《Innermost Love of Mr. Huo》


 Chapter 1

    "Qiao Ming, you are my good friend, he is my husband!"


    "Friend? If it wasn''t for the summer encounter, do you think I would be your friend? I''m the granddaughter of Bo family in Nanyuan city. I''m a real celebrity. Do I need you as a friend? The purpose of making friends with you from high school is to meet in summer. Now that we are in bed, you are no longer valuable to me That night, in your bed, he asked me many times. We were crazy... "


    Cool dead staring at Qiao Ming, raised his hand to pour coffee in the cup on her face.


    Qiao Ming screamed: "Fu Weiliang, you dare to pour my coffee!"


    "I dare to beat you." One pulled Qiao Ming''s hair and pressed her on the table, "being a junior and saying that she is a real celebrity, do you deserve it? You''ve ruined other people''s families, and you''ve disgraced the faces of poor families! "


    "You are all dead. Pull her apart, or I will let my brother-in-law fire you!" Qiao Ming endured the pain and called to the waiter.


    The two waitresses had no choice but to pull the chills apart.


    Qiao Ming wiped the coffee stains on her face with a towel and gasped: "Fu Weiliang, how dirty you are. You know, you have been married for three years. Has he ever touched you once? When I saw you like that four years ago, which one of us is more disgraceful or disgusting? "


    Cool toward her, the waiter flustered her to stop.


    Fu Mingshi said to my brother-in-law that he didn''t know his character for many years And run away.


    Qiao Ming left, the farce is over, the restaurant people are quite sympathetic to look at her.


    The husband cheated on his good friends, so they sympathized with her and pitied her?


    She doesn''t need it!


    "A sirloin steak with black pepper, lobster soup, French Chambertin, duck liver with red wine and Jujube..."


    ¡­¡­


    Light luxury style western restaurant, simple decoration, huge glass partition will separate the huge restaurant into two separate dining areas.


    A tall and straight man stands behind the partition. He is wearing a white shirt, black trousers, polished shoes and deep black eyes. He looks at the girl wearing a white dress at the dining table quietly. She is crying and eating, but her waist is very straight.


    After arranging the work, the restaurant manager went around the partition to see him and respectfully called out Mr. Huo.


    Mr. Huo did not move, nor did his sight move. He just looked at the bottom of the girl''s eyes.


    The manager confirmed that he was looking at the girl whose husband had been robbed by his best friend, and took the initiative to report on the whole quarrel between the two girls.


    Mr. Huo was suddenly a little depressed, interrupted him: "the restaurant is not open today, leave her one."


    The manager was full of doubts, or according to the order, he "drove out" the guests who were having a meal and watched the excitement, and arranged for the staff to go to the meeting room. Fu Weiliang was the only one left in the huge restaurant.


    Cool after eating everything, she found that she was left in the restaurant.


    Where are all the people in the rush hour?


    She was very puzzled, vaguely felt that there was a burning eye following her, she turned with intuition, no one


    Looking at the second floor, I met unexpectedly with the deep black eyes behind the French windows.


    Deep eyes, no temperature, but extremely focused on looking at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Cool also looked at him, did not dodge.


    In this way, the two people''s line of sight intertwined in mid air, not giving in to each other.


    He left her in the restaurant? Cool guess.


    The man upstairs was smoking carelessly, looking at her from a commanding position, as if to say: I''m looking at you.


    She felt tired with her head up and drew back her eyes first.


    After a while, an assistant like man came down from the stairs and came to her: "Miss Fu, Mr. Huo, please go up."


    Wei Liang looked at the assistant and asked, "is it Mr. Huo, not Professor Huo?"


    "Yes."


    Cool pursed his lips and followed him upstairs.


    Push the door in, Mr. Huo stood in front of the French window, still maintaining the posture of looking at her, as if out of mind, as if not aware of her arrival.


    "Hello, Professor Huo."


    "Long time no see, Fu Weiliang." He turned around, his back against the French window, raised his hand to smoke, and then spoke slowly.


    She was surprised to see him here. After a long silence, she continued: "long time no see You don''t look like a professor today. I don''t know if it''s proper to call you professor? " After all, the assistant called him Mr. Huo before going upstairs.


    "Oh?" The deep black eyes did not have the temperature to sweep her one eye, went to her, smilingly opened his mouth: "where is not like a professor? Don''t you think I''m serious? "


    Slightly cool, "..."


    Look, it''s not appropriate to call him a professor. Before he speaks, his temperament of being able to control the whole situation is not in line with the temperament of a Piano Professor in a conservatory of music.


    Just now, his words are frivolous, like a dandy


    If it''s a professor, it''s obscene to talk to students like this.


    Let her be the only one left in the restaurant. I don''t need to ask. I know it was arranged by Mr. Huo. It''s just cool. I don''t understand. Why did he do it?


    "If I''m stupid, I''m your freshman, but I don''t know what you mean today."


    "Three years ago, you were my most proud student. As a sophomore, you were transferred to Qingdao University majoring in economics and finance. You were among the best in all subjects. When you were a freshman, you went to study piano. So you dropped out of the whole year''s course. You didn''t reread and went to sophomore. Are you so good and stupid? I think you are very clever He said, casually sitting on the armrest of the sofa, the whole person seems particularly lazy harmless, black eyes slightly squint at her, seems to have no deep meaning.


    Slightly cool frown, look at him warily in the eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    "I think you are like a businessman. When dealing with businessmen, you should always be vigilant and keep sober and rational. Otherwise, you don''t know how to sell it!"


    Huo SuBai flicked the ash and laughed, "then I''ll be more direct. Do you want to know why I can help you?"


    "Of course."


    "Come here and I''ll tell you why?"


    "Speak up, I can hear you clearly."


    Huo Su white eyebrow tip gently pick next, continue to smoke, across the thin smoke looking at the cool, not anxious.


    After smoking, he ordered another one for himself. If you don''t come, I''ll go with you and see who has survived?


    Cool a little angry, the past on the past, who is afraid of who, but also eat her not, reluctant to go to him.


    "Come closer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s only two or three meters apart. Do you have to move forward?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Cool in hesitation.


    Huosubai''s eyes were very cold, and she could not help being a little nervous when she saw her shadow in his black pupil.


    Perhaps he had been her professor. He was in awe of him from the bottom of my heart. He lingered on the tip of his tongue and could not spit it out. Finally, he swallowed it back and stepped forward a little.


    Huo SuBai stretched out his hand, took her by the back of the neck and pressed her into his arms.


    Slightly cool stupefied, subconsciously to hide, he leaned over, warm breath brushed her ear, mouth: "because of the butterfly tattoo behind your neck."


    "How do you know that?" she said


    He laughed, his expression a little enigmatic, but did not explain.


    He gazed at him coolly, trying to find some clues from his eyes. He forgot to get up for a moment. He didn''t realize that the two people were very close and their posture was quite ambiguous.


    Huo SuBai is very happy. Her fingers accurately find the tattoo three centimeters to the left behind her neck and gently rub it. There is more warm smile in her cold black eyes.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from outside. The assistant stood at the door and apologized, "Mr. Huo, I can''t stop miss Wang.".


    Cool this just returned to consciousness, found that this gesture was like she bowed her head to kiss him, blushed, wanted to get up, Huo SuBai pressed her back to make her unable to move, struggling fruitlessly, she raised her eyes and looked at them with a beautiful fashion girl at the door who was going to cry.


    "How can you do this to me, hospey? Are you going to repent?"


    "Miss Wang, we just met a week ago Repentance? Where does this come from? "


    "Our blind date is for marriage


    "I''m sorry, I have a better match for marriage, but it''s not you."


    "Just her? Do you think grandma would agree? Grandma won''t let you marry anyone but me. You wait for me Miss Wang left in a huff.


    Slightly cool smile, stand up, "lead me up to make a shield for you, more reliable than that butterfly tattoo reason Mr. Huo, are we even? "


    Huo Su held his head with his white fingers and squinted lazily. "You say I look like a businessman today. Do you think I will lose the turnover of this restaurant today for the sake of a woman who had a blind date a week ago? Become a dirty professor in front of the students I used to be most satisfied with? "


    Is it really because of the tattoo? That tattoo is just her rebellious period thorn, is it worth his so much trouble?


    "Well, just think that you help me because of my tattoo. What can you do for this tattoo?"


    "Will you marry me?"


    Slightly cool, "..." Nerve!


    Huo SuBai is handsome, tall and full of talent. When she was in the Conservatory of music, she knew that Professor Huo was the object of YY girls in the whole college. Everyone wanted to give him children


    She is no longer a little girl. If she can''t see that he has no other purpose, she will be stupid.


    He is so strange today, and "help each other", cool and confused.


    After all, I don''t know him. This is my first contact in private. He is too cold and makes her feel Too dangerous.


    She just wanted to figure out what he wanted to do and quickly draw a line with him.


    So, very impatient: "you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Yes, I will marry you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    There''s no way to talk!


    Cool turned around and left, but Huo SuBai "tut" voice, slowly and leisurely way: "how can you take back all the Fu family from your husband''s hand?"


    Cool, cold eyes, staring at him.


    Is he prepared?


    See oneself and Qiao Ming quarrel, lead her to come up in the end what purpose?


    Marry her? She didn''t believe it at all.


    She said nothing more and left.


    Walking in the sun, the cool mood is particularly bad.


    When her good friend was with her husband, she was heartbroken and sad. She felt stupid and had been kept in the dark for so long.


    And Huo SuBai, what kind of idea does he play? He seems to know a lot about her, family, love, maybe more


    She closed her eyes and had a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai, who was upstairs, had a cigarette between his fingers. His deep black eyes were always deep and complicated. His assistant was there. He could feel that he was in a good mood. He said, "the old lady called to ask you to come home and apologize to Miss Wang."


    His thin lips were slightly raised. His smile was satirical and smoky, which made him look more and more unclear. "She married when she married, and apologized when she apologized. What am I? Didn''t Susu fight into the police station again? I went back to Nanyuan to deal with it. "


    "Yes." Assistant way.


    "What do you think of that girl?" He asked suddenly.


    "Beautiful, temperament, but bad temper, immature, if you get married, do not take good care of you."


    "She''s only 21, isn''t it too much to ask her to be sophisticated? Don''t you think she''s cute like a kitten with a big hair? Anyway, if you want to get married, it''s very nice to smooth her hair every day. "


    "She was married." Assistant reminder.


    "Married. What''s the matter? I''m 31 and she''s only 21. If I marry her, will she make a lot of money? "


    The assistant nodded. "I''ll tell my wife the news. She must be happy for you."


    "You go straight back to England and pick up my mom."


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:30 p.m., I went to the Shaanxi noodle restaurant at the north gate of the school. There were many meals for the weekend.


    Misha saw her coming, directly ordered: "Table 8, a bowl of oil spilled, a bowl of Sao Zi."


    She obediently put the noodles on the table from the window, and began to work with her.


    It was only at ten past two that the shop was quiet.


    Misha took a calculator to calculate how much she had made today. She was too cold and hungry to let her uncle give her a bowl of noodles.


    When she was a sophomore, she paid for the noodle shop, and Misha took her little aunt and uncle together to open it. The business was good near the school.


    Noodles come, slightly cold, gobbling open.


    "Today, Qiao Ming invited you to lunch Didn''t you eat it? "


    "I broke up with Qiao Ming."


    "Why?" Misha can''t think of it. The three of them are classmates from high school. How can they break up with each other?


    "She''s with Xia Zhi."


    "What? Why does Qiao Ming... " Can rob a good friend''s husband, Misha is very angry, temporarily did not know what to say.


    "I don''t know how to comfort you with this kind of thing. You can cry if you want to."


    "It''s not worth crying for that scum man!"


    Mi Xia knows that the encounter between Wei Liang and Xia is a childhood sweetheart. She must have died of pain, but she disguised herself as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Divorce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Misha sighed, "you eat, I don''t ask anything, you don''t want to think." So that she doesn''t feel bad.


    But Misha had other ideas in her mind. Qiao Ming was a little bit of a lady''s temper. She could endure it at ordinary times. The man who could rob her best friend was too immoral and could not be forgiven.


    She is Weiliang''s best friend and partner. Naturally, she can''t sit back and ignore her. She must give Qiao Ming some color to see.


    "By the way, tomorrow you can ask for a leave for our professor, and I will accompany my little aunt to the hospital for a check-up."


    "What''s wrong with my aunt? I''ll go with you."


    "No, no, it''s just a little low back pain. I''ll just accompany her."


    "Oh, well, call me if you need anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Monday afternoon at 3 o''clock, study room.


    Cool mobile phone calls show mishia, she picked up, "how about the inspection of Auntie?"


    "Is it Fu Weiliang? We are from the police station of Nanyuan University. Michia injured a female classmate in Nanyuan University and has been detained by us according to law. "


    "What?"


    At six o''clock in the evening, the slight cool came to the police station to know that Misha didn''t ask for leave with her aunt at all. Instead, she beat Qiao ming to vent her anger.


    In the office, a police officer is taking notes for Qiao Ming.


    "I was in class, and Misha rushed in and kicked me to the ground and slapped me in the face. My classmates and professors can testify." Qiao Ming is wrapped in gauze on his head, accompanied by Xia Zhiyu. He is handsome and good-looking in dark striped shirt and trousers. When he sees himself at the door, he is as cold as a stranger.


    What a dog man and woman!


    Cool also did not expect that they have no face to this degree, to see the summer encounter so to their own, she heartache, also hate him!


    Since he saw her so strange, she also chose to ignore him.


    If you want to make her cry, it''s not worth the summer.


    The police officer saw her standing at the door and asked, "Misha family?"


    "Yes."


    "The injured party does not agree to a private settlement, and wait for the examination report to come out. If the injury constitutes a minor injury, Misha will be investigated for criminal responsibility."


    Criminal liability?


    Michelia''s parents died early. She grew up with her grandmother. She was frugal to make her stand out one day. Now that she is like this, she must not let this happen. She looks at Qiao Ming and says, "let''s talk."


    The day will be dark and not black, the yard of the police station is a little open, cool and no nonsense, "how can we let go of Misha?"


    "I won''t let Michelia go. I''m happy to see you suffer." Qiao Ming said bitterly, smiling and saying: "yesterday, you were not arrogant and splashing coffee and hitting people. Our lofty Fu Weiliang talked to me soft for the sake of Misha I had a good or bad classmate with Misha. Well, if you kneel down and beg me, I''ll let her go, OK


    Cool cold smile, "Qiao Ming, you don''t proud, there is a saying called Gentleman revenge, ten years is not late."


    At this time, a girl in an ankle dress walked past the two people. She frowned at Qiao Ming''s words and followed the police officer in front to the director''s office.


    In the director''s office, Huo SuBai stands in front of the window, and accidentally sees Fu Weiliang, who confronts Qiao Ming in the courtyard.


    In this kind of place can see her, with her is really predestined, even God sent her to the side, he can not help but hook lips smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The director of the police station on the campus was Huo SuBai''s Playmate when he was a child, and also one of his few friends when he grew up. Seeing Huo SuBai''s attention, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you interested in the girls downstairs?"


    "The one in the white T-shirt and denim skirt is more interested."


    "Come on, you and Tong Yu have been there for many years. Why don''t you do it?"


    "She''s married. The girl''s name is Fu Weiliang. Why are you here?"


    Elevation: Xiao, Xiao Chen, what happened to those two girls in the yard? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Chen said it again. Huo SuBai, with a gloomy face after listening to it, wanted Qiao Mingshan to give up. According to his understanding of her, the possibility was zero.


    The Bo family is a well-known family in Nanyuan city. Although the Fu family has a good reputation, it is still a rising star after all. Even if Fu Qing comes forward in person, it may not be able to solve this problem.


    After finishing all the formalities of hossou, he took her to the car. He looked down and thought, and didn''t start the car in a hurry.


    A line of three people passed by his car, Xia Zhiyu gently took Qiao ming to the car, slightly cool head down in the back, so pathetic.


    Looking at her through the window, she was very thin, but she walked forward with her head straight, without a trace of embarrassment. Even if she saw her husband leaving with her arms around others, she did not shed a drop of tears, which was so strong that people felt heartache.


    So far, Fu Weiliang, the wife''s choice, is the most suitable and his own most satisfied.


    Taking back her sight, she glanced at her sister who was too scared to speak on the co driver and asked, "what did you hear from Qiao Ming when you passed by?"


    "Oh, Qiao Ming, she asked the girl to kneel down or something. The girl said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge..."


    The gentleman revenge, ten years is not late, like Fu Weiliang''s character.


    "Don''t you say Qiao Ming has a handle in your hand? How big is that handle? "


    "Do what you want her to do!" Speaking of this, hosusu is very proud.


    "Do me a favor. It''s going to be a success. I won''t tell my parents about the fact that you have male classmates in the hospital at school. You know Qiao Ming is Bo''s family, and it will be inconvenient for me to come out personally."


    "Deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Talk with Qiao Ming collapsed, want her father to help, but the phone did not answer, she had to go home first.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard my half brother crying, and she picked up the child. "I don''t cry. My sister is back."


    Three year old baby lying on her shoulder, more aggrieved: "sister, I want a mother."


    "Good, have a mother, want a mother." Turning to ask Aunt Chen: "aunt Xiao, and my father, how also did not answer the phone?"


    "Your father was hospitalized last month, and your aunt Xiao has been taking care of her in the hospital. She left before dawn and didn''t come back at 11:12 p.m., which made her lose her temper."


    "In hospital? I''m going to see it. " It''s a little cool.


    "It''s so late. You''ve just come back. Once you leave, you have to cry again. Why don''t you go back early tomorrow morning?"


    The big eyes are full of tears, cool also had to suppress the worry in the heart and stay at home.


    Her father is in hospital, aunt Xiao is too busy to care for her son. Is she seriously ill? Things that always feel bad are coming.


    Coax deep sleep, back to their own room, tired lying in their own bed.


    There are a lot of pictures on the wall of the bedroom, most of them are the group photos of her meeting with Xia. From small to large, their eyes fall on the picture of him kissing her with his bachelor''s cap. The beautiful memories are also pouring in. He said, "cool, I only love you in summer, and I will never change in my life.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    For a lifetime? In fact, they are all deceitful!


    Tears fell from the corner of her eyes and she wiped them away. From the age of 17, all the good things came to an end. Xia Zhiyu began to dislike her and didn''t want to see her. But she still insisted on staying with him and married him at the age of 18. Three years of marriage was in vain. Is all this self inflicted?


    ¡­¡­


    I was half asleep and half awake. I couldn''t sleep well all night.


    She has the habit of running in the morning. She gets up at 5:30 to run.


    Passing the study, I heard a conversation inside.


    Who''s here so early?


    "I don''t believe that encounter would do such a thing." The voice of her stepmother Xiao Yun.


    "All shares and assets under the name of Mr. Fu have been transferred, and all accounts are signed by Xia Zhiyu and sealed by Mr. Fu Isn''t that enough? "


    "The shares in his hands will be met one day, which is not different from that of cool stocks." Xiao Yun doesn''t believe that Xia Zhiyu took advantage of the slight cold during his father''s serious illness to empty the company.


    Zhao Cheng has a fire, "Fu Dong''s first notice of admission is Xia Zhiyu, let him stabilize the company, now in hospital for a month, has he ever been to the hospital once? Don''t deceive yourself, madam


    Xiao Yun was at a loss: "what do you want me to do? He didn''t dare to let me know the mood of his illness


    Cool, push the door in.


    "Why are you at home?"


    "I came back last night and didn''t let Aunt Chen inform you." She said, looking at Zhaocheng, "Uncle Zhao, you have worked hard. Go home early and have a rest. After you wake up, you go to the company to sort out the financial statements and the project reports in progress. I will try to take everything away from Xia Zhiyu and bring it back."


    "Yes." Zhao City immediately felt that there was a backbone, the child has her father''s shadow.


    "What''s wrong with my dad?"


    "Small cell lung cancer."


    Cool stay, hold back tears, quickly sort out his emotions, "I know, the company''s business to me, you take care of my father and calm, don''t put yourself down."


    She wanted to cry, she wanted to cry, but she cried, who could hold up the family? She could only bear it as if nothing had happened.


    Xia Zhiyu was taken home by her father when she was 9 years old. She lived in the Fu family for 17 years. He not only did not love her, but also destroyed the family Even if her father is ill, and she, the Fu family is not so easy to collapse!


    "Aunt Xiao, the company''s affairs must be hidden from my father. My father takes him as his own son to cultivate and educate him. My father must be very sad when he has done such a thing. He feels ashamed of his parents in Xia Zhiyu Besides, he and I are going to divorce. I''ll tell Dad about it when I find a suitable opportunity. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, she nests on the sofa, has a headache, and her father is ill again It''s a double whammy!


    Kneel down for Qiao Ming? The husband can also bend and stretch, kneel down for her to exchange for Misha to come back, there is nothing to be done!


    Xiao Yun wants to go to the hospital and ask if she wants to join us?


    She shook her head for fear that she would cry when she went to the hospital.


    Cell phone clenched in hand, tangled about whether to make, the phone rang, caller ID Mi Xia, "hello?"


    "Cool, come and pick me up."


    After receiving Misha, Weiliang took her to a bath and took her to the police station for one night. It must be uncomfortable and not clean.


    "You haven''t said how to get out?" He asked.


    Misha dodged in her eyes and lowered her head to change her clothes: "I don''t know. I said I could go early this morning."


    Cool do not believe, Qiao Ming finally caught this opportunity, it is impossible to give up so easily, in the end, who helped?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Misha was staring at her hair. "Oh, I really don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow, "Qiao Ming Conscience Discovery?"


    "What conscience does she have?" Misha murmured.


    "What?"


    "Er Even if her conscience finds out. "


    "How do I feel you''re hiding something from me?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    "Well, anyway, a good thing happened."


    Cool no longer asked, Misha quietly relaxed, "what do you mean, what do you mean, finally a good thing happened?"


    Slightly cool drooping eyes, "you eat breakfast first, eat rice again."


    For breakfast, Misha ordered a bean curd and two fried buns.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you back to the railway station, you go back to school."


    "And you, not together?"


    "I can''t


    "No, it''s chilly. You''re so hesitant that you don''t look like you..."


    "My father is ill, it''s cancer. I don''t understand why he does so many good things. But why is God so unfair that he got this disease? He is only 46 years old, and my brother is only 3 years old..." She said, wiping her tears. "So I''m going to quit school and help at home."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Huo, according to the itinerary arranged by Mr. Tang, you are going to attend the regular meeting of the group at 10 am..."


    Mobile phone text message, Huo SuBai raised his hand to interrupt the Secretary, read the text message: "Fu Qing suffering from small cell lung cancer in the medium-term, Fu Weiliang want to quit school to take over the company."


    He frowned. "Help me book a ticket to B city."


    "But..." Secretary Chen went back to persuade him. He was already on the phone: "headmaster Fang, I''m Huo SuBai. I want you to help me with something."


    Secretary Chen had no choice but to help him book the tickets. He thought who had such a big face and asked his boss to ask for help?


    ¡­¡­


    Find someone to talk to, cool mood is much better.


    But Misha was very sad. Her husband not only cheated, but also emptied his own company. Her father was sick. It was really the house leakage that happened to rain at night. Now it is the most difficult time for me to cool down.


    "I''m not going back to school either."


    "The final exam is coming. Why don''t you go back to school?"


    "I can do well even if I don''t review. I''ll stay and help you. You can''t refuse. Don''t forget that we are studying economics and finance. How good my intermediate financial accounting score is, you know, there''s no problem in reading statements."


    "But..."


    "No, but, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after they arrived at Fu''s house, Zhao Cheng sent the company''s report and project information.


    Cool and Mi Xia nest in the living room on the tea table, data fiddle with a ground.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Yun came back and asked Wei Liang, "is there a problem with the accounts?"


    "The company''s accounts are very clear and have no clue."


    Xiao Yun sighed: "what do you want to do


    "I guess He transferred all of my father''s shares to become the largest shareholder, which is enough to show that he wants to control the whole group. If he wants to destroy Fu, as long as the news of my father''s illness is disclosed, the share price will inevitably fall sharply. But he did not. What''s more, he is looking for an opportunity to take the 20% shares in my hands together. Otherwise, I can''t think of any other reason. "


    "If you don''t hand in the shares, he will expose the news of his uncle''s illness, which will cause the whole company to fall into crisis. The stock limit will drop. All the things that the Fu family can mortgage to the bank have been transferred ahead of time. Without capital injection, the company can only declare bankruptcy, and he can jump out at that time and try to turn the tide."


    Xiao Yun understood: "then we can only be one step faster than him, ready to inject enough capital to let his wishful thinking fail. I will contact your father''s old friends and close partners to ask them to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    For two consecutive days, Zhao Cheng and Xiao Yun have contacted many people. In addition to several old friends of her father, not many of them are willing to help. They are all enterprises. Even if they have the intention, they are powerless.


    Xiao Yun is full of melancholy, slightly cool poured a cup of water to her, "aunt Xiao, I still have a way."


    "You''ve really grown up. You''ve learned real skills in Qingda, and you can be on your own. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. If your father knew you were so promising, he might be very happy Tell me what you can do


    Slightly cool and a little smirking: "commercial marriage!"


    "No way!"


    "It makes no difference who is divorced and remarried." She said, drooping her eyes, some bitterness in her eyes.


    Since she was 11 years old, she secretly loved Xia''s encounter. For ten years, she tried her best to love and insist, but he broke all the good things between them


    How can she trust others when she can be so indifferent?


    "I don''t care what you think of me. I always treat you as my own child. I don''t sell my daughter as a mother." Xiao Yun blushed and refused to talk to her.


    "If I can keep my family, my company, and sacrifice my unexpected marriage, I think it''s worth it. I can''t just watch our family break up."


    "I don''t agree with that. If you go your own way, I''ll tell your father!"


    Slightly cool: "do not have you such, say not to tell him, repent ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    From what she said about the commercial marriage, Xiao Yun has ignored her for two days. During the day, she went to the hospital to take care of her father, and at night she went to see partners and investors with Zhaocheng.


    This evening, Xiao Yun went to the party again.


    Xiaoliang finished the preliminary project plan, it was already 10:30, Xiao Yun did not come back, no one answered the phone call in the past, called Zhaocheng, no one answered.


    She felt something was wrong and asked the driver to know that they were in the Yunliu club.


    At 11:10, cool and Mi Xia arrived at the club. Zhao Cheng was drunk and unconscious on the sofa in the club hall. Xiao Yun was not seen.


    The manager of the club took her outside the box. Two bodyguards and a male secretary were at the door.


    "I''m looking for my mother Xiao Yun."


    The male secretary looked at her and said, "Oh, Miss Fu."


    "Is my mother in there?"


    "Mom? Miss Fu, you are really joking. I advise you to go back. We also know the situation of your home. When you realize that something has not happened, we, Mr. Qin, may be able to help you, stepmother You don''t have to worry about it? "


    Wei Liang was shivering with his words, and his temper came up. "Pa" slapped him in the face, "open the door for me!"


    The male secretary was instantly annoyed. He grabbed her cool hair and slapped her, pushing her to the ground. "Fu''s family is about to fall down. You''re in awe and don''t look at what you are. You''re such an old stepmother. You''ve been sleeping by Mr. Qin. It''s worth tens of millions of investment. You don''t find a place to burn high incense. What''s the mess?"


    Cool red eyes, mouth blood, hate to look at him, stand up to fight with him, Misha stopped: "we can''t beat him, find help."


    Help? Help?


    Yes, help!


    She can only find Xia Zhiyu


    As long as Xiao Yun can go home undamaged, whether Xia Zhiyu wants shares or anything


    Slightly cool wiped tears to call him: "encounter, I am in the cloud flow club, can you come over, I..."


    "He is already asleep." It was Qiao Ming who interrupted her.


    "Joe, I have an urgent call from you..."


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t pester him. You''ve always had a style. You don''t look like you." The callous hang-up of the phone also blocked her only way out.


    her body fell to the ground with tears in her eyes. What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Her father is still in the hospital, if Xiao Yun has an accident, how should she tell her father?


    She couldn''t wait to die. She was so scarlet in her eyes that she went crazy to grab the man''s secretary''s face and wrestle with him. "You scum, scum


    The male secretary once again fan the slight cool to the ground, forcefully, holding her hair in his big hand, sneering and saying, "do you dare to beat me?"


    Misha stamped her feet in a hurry and looked at the end of the corridor frequently. Why didn''t people come?


    At this time, several men came from the end of the long corridor, as if the stars were all over the moon. The man in the front was tall and slender, wearing simple white shirt, dark trousers, beautiful features, but his eyes were as cold as an ice cone.


    Male secretary is complacent, have not had time to react, he fell on the ground, and then a pair of polished shoes stepped on his face, thin cool voice slowly and leisurely came: "your dirty hands also dare to touch her?"


    Cool for a moment, I feel the heat in my eyes. Maybe I saw a familiar person. Tears fell down and choked: "Professor Huo, please help me."


    Huo SuBai stretched out his hand and took the cool in his arms. He looked at the male secretary from a commanding position and opened his mouth: "open the door, OK?"


    His voice was almost inaudible, but chilling.


    The male secretary couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "who are you, Mr. Qin, ah..." Before he finished, he felt as if his face had been crushed and cried out in pain.


    The bodyguard standing at the door has been pressed on the ground by several people accompanying him.


    Entering the box, Xiao Yun has been in a semi coma state, but still maintain the final sober, she has blood on the wrist, although the clothes are not neat, but did not lose the last line of defense, saw the cool fainted on the sofa.


    Cool hanging heart down, the whole person seems to have been evacuated, a little strength, if not by him in the arms, I am afraid that would have been unable to stand down on the ground.


    Xiao Yun was sent to the hospital, general manager Qin and the male secretary were taken away by the police who arrived later.


    She left the clubhouse half dragged and half hugged by Huo SuBai, and said, "shall I take you home first?


    Cool as if did not hear, slanting in his arms, the whole person is stupefied.


    Huo SuBai sighed and hugged her to the car. When she got to the place, she was slightly cool and regained consciousness.


    A middle-aged man said: "the general manager Qin''s trick is to add sleeping potions to the wine. Because of his deep background, he is not afraid to be bitten back. Most of these things are done in the name of being seduced by the other party. The Secretary of general Qin said everything in order to protect himself..."


    Huo SuBai didn''t have time to go to the bathroom and twisted a warm towel. After passing by, he said, "self protection? Oh, I saw with my own eyes that he beat people and do things for the tiger. Don''t let it go. Keep your eyes on it. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo."


    He stopped talking, went to the cool side, bowed his head to wipe the blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    Slightly cool pain "hiss, hiss", does not let him wipe, the eye has the tear.


    "I must wipe it. I''ll put it on the ice after wiping it. Otherwise, I''ll wake up tomorrow and my face will be swollen and I can''t see it. I''m obedient." His voice is a little gentle, with the club when different, not to mention the cool does not adapt, even in the side of the middle-aged men are Leng Xia.


    Tonight''s thing is too cool and desperate, the whole brain is empty, he so gentle and with a comforting tone, broke her tight psychological defense line, tears kept falling down.


    The back of her hand carelessly wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t cry like this in front of outsiders. She felt very ashamed.


    Pale face blue and purple, blood in the corner of the mouth, and crying, the whole people are extremely embarrassed, Huo Su Bai frowned, put his hand on the back of her head to prevent her from moving, and said: "a little lighter, no pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Huo SuBai''s almost perfect face is close at hand. She can clearly see that his eyelashes are thick and long, and his double pupil is dark. Wearing a simple white shirt, he looks very clear and meaningful. He rolls up his sleeves and shows his strong small arms. He lowers his head slightly and cleans her face attentively.


    Two people are so close, the atmosphere is a bit ambiguous, cool, ear root is hot.


    "I Come by yourself. " She stammered, except for the summer encounter, no man was so close to her, very nervous.


    Huosubai didn''t force her to give her the towel.


    Cool hands are still shaking, take a towel to wipe on the face, especially painful, she tightly holding the towel, dare not wipe their own, hang down the head.


    Today, I was beaten by the male secretary for the first time. When I calmed down, I found that I was afraid. After all, I was next to my face.


    The towel in his hand was taken away by the warm palm again. He took a cool look at him and sucked his nose without forcing himself.


    He sat directly on the tea table in front of her. There was a kind of chilly and inaccessible cold on the whole person, which was inconsistent with the gentle force of wiping her face, which made the whole person feel uncomfortable.


    Talk about it. It''s not so embarrassing to talk, I think.


    "Professor Huo, thank you very much today." If it wasn''t for him, she really didn''t know what would have happened.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Where am I?"


    "Where I live." Knowing that she finally came to her senses, he explained, "everything else has been arranged. Your classmates are with you in the hospital."


    "Oh, thank you. How could you be there?" He appeared so timely that she couldn''t help wondering.


    "I socialize in the club."


    "Oh." What''s the matter?


    Huo SuBai looked at her. A few minutes ago, she did not know what she looked like. Now she began to question him again.


    He did not continue to explain, the front of the story turned: "a girl must understand the weakness, with a man to meet hard always suffer losses."


    "You also think it''s Xiao Yun who is a stepmother. I should protect myself instead of such a hard hitting?" Slightly cool not happy frown under the eyebrow, deep in the heart that Huo SuBai is different from others, but he said so, or let her a little disappointed.


    She sighed deeply and opened her mouth: "when I was 4 years old, my mother died in a car accident. My father had to take me to the company. His secretary was very beautiful, responsible for taking care of me, accompanying me with my homework, and sometimes coaxing me to sleep. The secretary was Xiao Yun.


    When she was a little older, she sometimes went to school for my father to hold parent-child meetings for me. She played the role of a mother. Later, she married my father. I hated her because she took my father away. When they had their own children, they would not want me. But she didn''t want her own children for me. When I was 17 years old, she accidentally got pregnant and kept it from my father Go to the hospital to get rid of it just for my comfort


    So I can''t show weakness in this kind of thing. I have to protect her for my father, just as she loves me deeply for my father. She means different to me


    Wei Liang doesn''t know why he wants to explain these to him. Maybe he just wants to talk to him, or he hopes he can understand.


    He listened carefully, wiped the blood on her face, and gently applied the ice bag on her red and swollen face: "you don''t understand what I mean. I don''t think you are beyond your capacity. I just think you are too young and weak. If you want to protect the people you want to protect, you can only rely on the strength of others."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand, or don''t want to understand?"


    Wei Liang had to look up at him.


    "If you marry me, I can protect you well, and you can protect anyone you want to protect. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    What he said was very straightforward, and his voice was always cold. Now his expression was focused and serious. He was cool and uneasy. He quickly lowered his eyes and said, "Professor Huo..."


    "When you transferred to Qingda as a sophomore, I was no longer your professor. Last time I saw you in the restaurant, I didn''t regard myself as your professor."


    What he said last time in the restaurant was not a joke!


    "I''m sleepy. There''s so much going on tonight that I can''t think about it." Cool again, do not want to talk to him again, she just stood up, wrist was held by him.


    "Sit down." His voice was a little colder.


    The middle-aged man who had been waiting in the room looked over and said, "Mr. Huo, I''m going out first."


    "Well."


    She and he were the only ones in the room.


    His deep eyes stare at her, cool and unconsciously shrink back.


    "Fu Weiliang, if I told you when I was in the club that I was willing to help only if you married me, would you agree?"


    "You won''t take advantage of others like that!"


    "Answer me."


    Cool stay in a daze, red eyes, nodded, "will." At that time, she would promise that she could not let Xiao Yun have an accident.


    "Well, remember what you said and think about the debt you owe me. How can you repay it?"


    Cool want to shed tears, but can only bear, dare not say to go home, sat on the sofa, wrung his fingers.


    "Not sleepy? Take a bath and go to bed. Don''t forget to apply the ice bag. "


    "Good." She got up and hurried into the room, but there were several men''s clothes hanging on the hanger, which seemed to be Huo SuBai''s, and she withdrew: "Professor Huo, which room should I sleep in?"


    "There are many rooms, as you like." He said, lit a cigarette, looking at her fleeing figure, if she was not wronged in the club today, it would not be so easy to let her go.


    She said he wouldn''t take advantage of others like that?


    That''s because she doesn''t know him. For him, some opportunities are fleeting. Taking advantage of others'' danger is not straightforward, but there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool lying on the bed in the guest room, obviously very sleepy, but can not sleep all the time.


    Originally she was very grateful to him, but he said that, how to repay his debt?


    What is he going to do with her?


    Sell yourself to him?


    How could he do such a thing!


    She knew the talented pianist Huo SuBai from the primary school piano. Since he was 13 years old, he has been the winner of various international competitions. She has won numerous awards. She has been invited to play for the queen in the Royal Palace of England. Up to now, she has cooperated with many first-class orchestras for a long time. She is famous internationally. He is her professor and her idol and pursuit target.


    In 2007, she went to B University Conservatory of music as a freshman, and Huo SuBai was invited to become a special professor of the school. She happened to teach her class. She could not express the excitement at that time.


    Respect, she adores him


    But she forgot that she had not seen her professor for two years. When she met again in a western restaurant, he was mature and steady, just like a smart businessman.


    Now it is.


    Cool eyes filled with tears, feel aggrieved, but also puzzled.


    Huo SuBai is a mature man with perfect appearance and figure. Why marry her?


    She is more beautiful and has a better family background


    Her father is seriously ill, and her younger brother is young. He is going to become a bottomless company. What is his plan after all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    It''s cool and confused in my mind. I just go to sleep when it''s getting light.


    The next morning at 10 o''clock in the morning, a beautiful girl at the bedside looked at her and looked at her for a long time.


    She is a little confused, close her eyes, and then open, the girl is still, not a dream!


    Yesterday she came back with huosubai. Who is this girl? girl friend?


    The girl saw her wake up and said with a smile, "good morning, sister-in-law."


    Slightly cool embrace quilt to sit up, "elder sister-in-law? I''m not... "


    "Don''t be sorry, I tell you, this is my brother''s hotel suite. You are the only woman who lives here, except for Tong Well, apart from you, I haven''t seen Huo SuBai care so much about anyone. He wanted to catch the plane this morning, so he called and ordered me to deliver breakfast for you. It shows the importance of you in his heart. My name is huosusu, his sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s gone? " A lot of things have not been explained clearly, how to leave?


    "Ah, you just separated. Now you think, my brother usually runs in Nanyuan B city." Hosusu said, looking at her vaguely.


    Cool: "no, we are not that kind of relationship!"


    "Oh, I''ve been sleeping together. It''s not like that. What kind of relationship is it?"


    It''s cool Forget it. Don''t explain.


    After washing, slightly cool sitting at the table: "thank you for your special trip to bring me breakfast."


    "You''re welcome. Who makes us a family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool head down to eat, but huosusu kept saying that Huo SuBai had to stay in a hotel or something.


    After breakfast, it was almost noon and she was leaving.


    Hosusu handed over the mask: "my brother prepared it for you."


    She didn''t want it. When she washed her face, she saw how terrible her face was. She still reached for the mask.


    Take a taxi directly to the hospital, Xiao Yun and her father Fu Qing are in the same hospital, not on the same floor, Weiliang first went to her father''s ward.


    Fu Qing is reading the newspaper, perhaps because he did not see Xiao Yun, he was absent-minded, looked up to see her, very surprised.


    Slightly cool took off the mask, Fu Qing put down chopsticks, "how does the face swell like this?"


    Walking to the bed, she gently hugged Fu Qing, "Dad, I already know about your illness, but you must get better, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, and for Aunt Xiao.


    I was beaten last night, and aunt Xiao almost suffered losses. Originally, these things were hidden from you for fear of affecting your condition. But I think the more this kind of time is, the more our family will be together, because we all need you


    I think illness is like a spring. If you are weak, it will be strong. We have a good mentality and excellent psychological quality. With the doctor''s treatment, you will be well, Dad, right? " She finished in one breath.


    Huo SuBai said that her strength is too weak, his father as her solid backing, is not so weak?


    Fu Qing''s eyes were red, "yes, my daughter is right. There is no difficulty that the family can''t overcome together."


    "So, from today on, your task is to cooperate with doctors in the hospital, and the company''s affairs are left to me to deal with. If I can''t deal with things well, I will consult you. As you know, I didn''t learn in vain in the past few years in Qingda..."


    "Well, I''ll let go and give everything to my daughter."


    With her father reached a consensus, Wei Liang accompanied Fu Qing to the eighth floor ward to see Xiao Yun.


    The couple have a lot to say. Wei Liang and Mi Xia arrive at the small garden downstairs of the inpatient department.


    "The tutor asked us to go back to the exam and asked me to bring you a message. Your application for dropping out of school was not approved by the school. Even if you didn''t take the final exam, you would not be dropped out


    What does it mean?


    What does the headmaster mean?


    She didn''t know the headmaster. How could she have such a big face?


    Is it huosubai''s help?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In addition to him, she really can''t think of anyone else. She suddenly feels very frustrated. She doesn''t want to be involved in him at all, but it seems to be more and more.


    She closed her eyes and sighed, "the final exam is coming in a week. Staying here these days won''t change anything. Let''s book this afternoon''s ticket back to city B. what can I do after the exam..."


    After what happened last night, she knew that it was not so easy to find partners or investors. There was never such a saying that shopping malls could provide timely help. There were only walls falling down and people pushing. She could only rely on herself.


    Now Xia Zhiyu does not do anything. She is only wasting time in Nanyuan city. She is wasting patience by him. She might as well go back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang discussed with his family and bought a ticket for the high-speed rail that afternoon. He arrived at city B at 5:00 p.m.


    Misha went back to school first, and Wei Liang wanted to find Huo SuBai.


    First of all, she wanted to know if he had helped to drop out of school?


    Second, yesterday he helped things are not finished, she did not have time to formally thank him, and he has not told her, how to let himself return his love, these messy things let her very upset, today must say clearly.


    Wei Liang does not have Huo SuBai''s contact information, can only go to the restaurant where I met for the first time.


    "Mr. Huo can''t come to the restaurant several times a year. I''ll write you an address. You can go there and have a look." Said the restaurant manager.


    The address is the top floor of a super five star hotel in B city.


    When the cool came here, hospey was still not there.


    She was not sure if Huo SuBai was in city B today, so she had to call her classmates from the Conservatory of music.


    "Professor Huo? Today, he also gave us a lesson, but he has very few classes now. He teaches piano and general history of western music in these two classes every week on Friday, as well as the open class in the Department. He occasionally attends... "


    Knowing that he would definitely come back in B city, Wei Liang hung up the phone and waited outside his suite, but he felt a little bit uncomfortable. He is such a big pianist and now he teaches basic music theory in the college. It''s really overqualified.


    After waiting for more than an hour, huosubai came out of the elevator while talking on the phone.


    His face was very bad, as if he had quarreled with someone.


    Huo SuBai looked at her leaning on the wall at the door, and was a little stunned. Then he said to the phone, "you want to see me. I''ll see you. We''ll be there later."


    Huo SuBai collected the line and stared at her and said, "Fu Weiliang, you accompany me to a place."


    She didn''t want to discuss her meaning.


    "Does my face matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to take off your mask. You don''t have to say it when you get there."


    "Good." In fact, Huo SuBai had a way to let her go, even though she clearly said she would not go. After these several contacts, she also slightly understood some of his temperament. Since she could not refuse, she could only comply and help him to do something, which was to find a psychological balance for herself. However, she always felt that she owed him too much.


    40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the famous 100 year old restaurant in B city. After getting off the car, Huo SuBai held her hand and held her finger in his palm. Her warm touch made her feel a little uncomfortable. She subconsciously broke free. He swept her cold eyes and had to give up.


    The waiter led them to the best private room here. The big round table was full of people. The old lady with white hair was sitting on the main seat. On the left side was Miss Wang, who had seen the restaurant once. On the right side, a woman in her thirties said, "ah Mu is coming."


    The old lady looked over and said, "come and sit."


    "You don''t have to sit down. I''ll bring you the wedding. We''ll discuss the matter of marriage when Tang Bei picks up my mother. After marriage, I''ll take her to visit you formally. I hope you can keep your promise." Huo SuBai led her to stand in the door, a word without temperature finish, and then turn to leave, so cold and heartless.


    It was like a family dinner, but huosubai was disgusted.


    The old lady was very angry, "son of a bitch, you come back to me."


    His steps did not stop, the woman on the right side of the old lady chased out, "ah mu, can''t you have a good meal with grandma for so many years?"


    "No


    "So Mingming didn''t see her fiance today? Don''t give the elder sister this face? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "The elder sister''s face must be given, but not today. She has a bad cold. She really sits down to eat. Everyone in the family pays attention to it. Who can eat it?" Huo SuBai said, the languid air of eyebrow eye is very heavy.


    "Afraid of being despised? No one in the family dislikes your daughter-in-law. If you want to get along with others alone, you can say it directly and beat around the bush. "


    "My elder sister knows me best, so I finally meet someone I like, and I''m very hot..." He laughs and hugs him tightly in his arms. His answer is half true and half false.


    "Well, today is to discuss Mingming''s marriage. If you don''t show up at the wedding, don''t blame elder sister for being angry."


    "In addition to my grandfather, my elder sister is my only relative. You can rest assured." He said, placidly patted elder sister''s hand, "elder sister, she has a severe throat pain today, so I won''t say hello to you. I''ll find a chance to introduce you to each other."


    "Good." The elder sister Huo SuBai looked at her and said to her, "if you are ill, take medicine and drink more water."


    Cool had to cooperate with the nod.


    Huosubai took her to the elevator.


    Qiao Ming took Xia Zhiyu out of another elevator and inadvertently swept the two people who entered the elevator. "It''s like my brother-in-law, but how can the people standing beside him look a little cool?"


    Xia Zhiyu also looked at the past, and the elevator door had been closed. "Don''t be surprised. Everyone is like her. She will be pulled together with your uncle."


    Yes, her brother-in-law can''t be with Fu Weiliang at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai came out of the restaurant, his face did not improve. He was silent and focused on driving. He sat on the side of the restaurant and didn''t talk to each other.


    For a long time, there was no conversation between two people.


    "The man just now is my elder sister, not a mother. Her daughter is the same age as you and is going to get married." Blocked in the road for a while, Huo Su Bai Cai Dao.


    He lowered the window to light a cigarette for himself, and the warm wind in early summer was blowing in, and his voice was not so clear.


    "There''s a daughter so old that I can''t see it at all. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have thought your elder sister was only in her thirties."


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t always talk to me about you. Do you think I''m so old?" It''s just ten years short.


    It''s cool Yes, you are my professor She hoped that this identity would never change.


    Huo SuBai frowned. "What I said last night is in vain?"


    "I..." Wei Liang felt flustered in her heart. In front of him, she did not dare to be angry and dare not speak. She did not know what she had to do with him. She simply sat on the front passenger and did not answer.


    Huo SuBai looked at her and began to be an ostrich again. She sighed: "whatever you want, you can call it whatever you want. Eat first at such a late hour, and invite you to eat."


    "Shall I treat you?"


    He raised his eyebrows at her and said nothing.


    "I owe you so much. Of course, I can''t repay this meal. It''s my wish. I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    "I''m not used to eating out," she said


    Wei Liang felt that he was a little embarrassed on purpose, but he still tolerated, "just follow your habits."


    Of course, Wei Liang doesn''t want to have dinner with Huo SuBai, but the relationship between them is so awkward that they can relieve themselves when they have a meal, and they can also speak out their own ideas smoothly in a chapter, which will not seem so deliberate.


    Anyway, we must make it clear to him today that she will not marry him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After driving for about half an hour, huosubai stopped the car and took her into the supermarket.


    He pushed a shopping cart in the fresh area skilled shopping, "eat shrimp in the evening, OK?"


    Slightly cool, "..."


    Regret that he said in the car that he was used to buying and then going back to do it, which was very troublesome. Moreover, his tone was too intimate. The husband and wife who had been married for many years would talk like this when they went shopping together. Her father and aunt Xiao were so uncomfortable. She wanted to change their words and say that they could find a place to eat. However, it would make people feel that her thanks were not sincere, so she nodded with patience.


    At the time of checking out, Huo SuBai was a little faster than her.


    See her frown, he rarely hook lips a smile, "I pay the money, you go back to cook, I don''t argue with you, OK?"


    It''s cool


    It''s eight o''clock back to the hotel where hosubel stayed.


    In the super luxurious suite, although the cool occupied the kitchen, she was a little helpless in the face of vegetables and shrimp on the chopping board.


    She has no cooking skills. Before she was 17 years old, her food and drink were contracted by Xia Zhiyu. After 17 years old, she wanted to learn cooking skills to please Xia Zhiyu. Because the relationship between the two people deteriorated to freezing point, she had no motivation to learn.


    Standing in the kitchen now, she''s embarrassed.


    After washing the fruit, Huo SuBai looked at her and said, "can you have dinner tonight at this speed?"


    "I''m not good at cooking." She scratched her hair awkwardly.


    "I''ll do it. You go to the living room."


    She was hungry with her chest on her back. She ate some fruit in the living room, padded it and went back to the kitchen, hoping to help him and wait for him to prepare the meal. She really didn''t think it was appropriate.


    Huo SuBai wore a brown apron and rolled up the sleeves of her white shirt, revealing her strong forearms. Even with a spatula, she was still like a jade tree facing the wind.


    It turns out that even if some men wear aprons and hold a spatula, they do not seem uncoordinated at all, but show unspeakable sexiness.


    "What are you doing standing there? I don''t have any help here. Go and wait. Dinner will be ready in ten minutes."


    Slightly cool, "..." Why does he know what she thinks?


    I had to go back to the living room again.


    Huo SuBai could see that she was not at ease. She was a little afraid and uneasy to get along with him.


    He put the prepared meat, vegetable and soup on the tea table in the living room to relax a little. They sat on the soft carpet on the floor.


    Looking at the amazing dinner, cool can not help but look at him, he is simply all-round talent.


    Huosubai opened a bottle of red wine, slightly cool, knowing that the amount of wine was not enough, "I still don''t want to drink it."


    "Drink some, and be bold. Don''t be afraid to speak after dinner."


    He laughed at her, slightly cool not happy, "drink, anyway, my wine super bad." When the wine came up, she asked him why he wanted to marry her?


    He bowed his head and laughed and poured her wine.


    After a few drinks, he was drunk, holding his cheek and mumbling: "Professor Huo, have you been hurt by the betrayal of your beloved?"


    Of course, looking at the glass of white wine in her eyes, how could she be more sad when she was drinking wine


    "Then she must have hurt you very much. Don''t you believe in love?"


    "She hurt me very much, heavy to subvert my life, but I still believe in love, believe that everything around is to meet the best of her." He said, reaching out to put her slightly disordered hair behind her ear, and said, "it is wrong to leave you, because those who love you will not leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Really?" Cool a little disbelief, staring at his eyes.


    The aftereffect of the wine came up, she looked at huosubai a little double shadow, but only his eyes, more deep and dark, as if to let people fall into it.


    "What beautiful eyes." She murmured.


    Huo Su white body languidly lean on the sofa, posture leisurely leisurely leisurely, but eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, reach out to gently touch her still swollen face, smile and ask: "only eyes?"


    Cool are confused, eyelashes tremble ran down, strong propped up drunk, put his head to look at him, "what a handsome man!"


    "You too, what a beautiful girl, those eyes can hook people!"


    "But it didn''t like me."


    "I like it, OK?" He said with a smile that he didn''t know when he was in front of her.


    Her eyelids are too cold to lift. She wants to sleep. The body fell into the warm arms very comfortable, reached for his waist shirt, face close to his chest, whispered: "you smell good."


    He rubbed her red lips with his thumb. She finally surrendered to sleepiness and closed her eyes. At the same time, his hand fell into her hair, holding her head and kissing.


    Slightly cool frown, some resist this sudden frenzied plunder, but the hand''s refusal seems to have no effect on him, she is too sleepy, struggling for a few times to give up.


    The twists and turns on the lips continued, Huo SuBai''s breathing disorderly, tightly hooped her in his arms, and wished to rub her into his body.


    He asked himself to treat her gently, but still heavily kiss her, some impatient, perhaps the kiss is too heavy, let her breathe difficult, she protested "um" sound, he found a few silk of reason, picked up her face, gently almost seduced her hook.


    Wei Liang felt that she had a dream. The kiss in the dream was strange. She was so nervous that she could only tightly hold the cloth of the man''s back shirt. Perhaps she had not tasted this kind of kiss that seemed to be loved and cherished for a long time. She forgot to refuse.


    She was safe and clever in his arms. Huo SuBai left her lips and glanced at the tattoo on the back of her neck. He was stunned. The next second, he almost indulged in the gesture of tossing and kissing. Again and again, his dark eyes were stained with lust. He took a deep breath, and finally just held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when she woke up, she got up and found a dagger under her.


    She was confused for a long time before she found her reason. After she came back with Huo SuBai yesterday, she had dinner together, and then she drank some wine, and then She''s drunk, like Kiss her?


    Cool heavily patted his forehead, what to think, his swollen with a pig''s head like, is a person can''t kiss it?


    Is that a dream? How hungry and thirsty is she to dream like this?


    Annoyed that he had fallen asleep with hospey again, and this time it seemed to be in his bedroom.


    Looking at the dagger in her hand, she frowned. The dagger should be under the pillow. She rubbed out her dishonest sleep.


    The dagger is out of its sheath. It''s very sharp.


    Bed is the most relaxing place, but How insecure is he with a sharp dagger?


    When he was in Nanyuan City, he also lived on the top floor of the hotel. He said that he was not used to eating food outside. Would he dare not?


    He was so insecure that he could not take her in twice?


    I went to the restaurant with him yesterday. Obviously, his family background is quite complicated And temperament, also slightly unpredictable, then his identity is not only a professor in the Conservatory of music?


    Cool hair for a while, put the dagger back under the pillow, get up.


    Out of the bedroom, huosubai happened to push the door in, dressed in sportswear, as if he had just returned from sports.


    "Awake? I take a bath and then make breakfast


    "Professor Huo, can I talk to you first?" He is too complicated. He still wants to draw a line with him as soon as possible.


    "Well," you said


    "Why do you have to marry me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "I said..."


    "Don''t say because of that tattoo, I don''t believe it." Cool interrupts him, what she wants is a real reason.


    "Do you want a reason?" Huo SuBai pondered, poured a glass of water to her, and then poured a cup to himself. After drinking, he replied: "my family is more complicated. If I want to get the 20% shares in the family, it is based on marriage. I have frequent blind dates in the past six months. First, I want to get the shares smoothly. Second, my grandfather is in poor health. He has always remembered my marriage, which is also him What''s on your mind. "


    Miss Wang is very satisfied with her family''s wealth, but she hopes that she can inherit her own wealth in this way


    Huo SuBai stares at Wei Liang. When she talks to him, she always looks like she is drooping her eyes and lowering her eyebrows.


    "I want to control my own life, not accept the arrangement of my family. How many years can I live for myself when I am 31 years old?" he replied slowly


    Yes, the Wangs are second only to the Bo family in Nanyuan city. If Huo SuBai marries that Miss Wang, he should take into account the face of the Wang family before doing anything, which is not easy to control.


    Marry her, Huo SuBai not only can get shares, but also can do what he wants


    Marry oneself because of good control, no one is willing to accept the reason for such a marriage, a little cold heart a little uncomfortable.


    A few days ago, she was still discussing with Xiao Yun that she might be able to stabilize her home by means of commercial marriage. However, she couldn''t stand such a chat today.


    "I need a wife, you need a supporter. We''re right, aren''t we?" Huo SuBai is still smoking, looking out of the window, not looking at her, the voice is cold.


    Maybe he said so bluntly that he wanted to shed tears.


    "I got the shares, and the Fu family got out of trouble. We could divorce at any time. We didn''t interfere in each other''s private lives during the marriage." He added.


    Cool, his head drooped lower. "I''ve been married."


    "I don''t mind."


    It was obvious that he wanted to refuse his offer, but now it has changed again, just because hosuby grasped her weakness. She sniffed and held back tears: "then I need time to think about it, and I know nothing about you." It is not sure whether he has enough financial strength to fill the hole of the Fu family.


    "Yes."


    The water in her water cup was still warm. She didn''t drink it. She put it down and wanted to leave. She thought of quitting school and said thanks: "thank you for talking to the headmaster for me."


    "I have some old friends with president Fang. You don''t have to be so polite. Reading is your way to see the world. Even if no one helps you, reading well can make your way smooth. Don''t give up easily


    This is especially like what a professor said to his students. If two people had been talking in this way all the time, she would be very grateful to him. But now, she can''t appreciate it. He is a deep-seated City, good at guessing people''s hearts, and taking advantage of others'' danger


    "Professor Huo, before I give you a reply, please don''t care about my business. If you give too much help, I will feel that I owe you, and I can''t think about it well."


    "Good." He promised to write his phone number on paper and give it to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Cool mobile phone no power, back to the dormitory to charge the phone, Misha and the other two roommates are not in, should be in the library to prepare for the exam.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, there were many messages sent by Misha last night, as well as her father''s call this morning. She went to the library to meet Michelia.


    "Can you not turn off your mobile phone in the future? It''s really frightening to death!" Misha whispered.


    "No power. I''m sorry."


    The things hidden in her heart made her feel difficult to breathe. The only person she could discuss now was Misha. When she said the matter, she was very surprised, "want to marry you? Is it one of the ultimate male gods who have no one to surpass, who are Huo SuBai from the music academy in the south, Xiao Mo from the school of economics and management of Qingda in the north, and the male gods of all the major colleges in city B are ranked at the top of the list, and no one has surpassed them so far? "


    Cool " Let''s get down to business. "


    "What I''m talking about is also a matter of fact. Three years ago, Huo SuBai, the prince of piano, was invited by the Conservatory of music to become the youngest professor in the college. He and Professor Xiao mo of our college are both the youngest professors in each other''s colleges and the most beautiful ones. They are also talented and have a good figure. Unfortunately Professor Xiao Mo left the school of economics for some reason two years ago... "


    Cool frown under the eyebrow, automatically shield Mi Xia in there, this can''t tell Mi Xia, she a Yan control, it''s easy to have no bottom line.


    "I''ve thought about commercial marriage. The object of marriage can be anyone, but it can''t be Huo SuBai. You know, he''s my idol. If I make a deal, how can I deal with him? I will look down on myself and feel that I can''t lift my head all my life What''s more, I haven''t divorced yet. If I promise him, what''s the difference between it and Xia Zhiyu? " Two people''s heads together, cool and whispered their thoughts.


    "That day, he was a hero to save the beauty, and he knew so much about you. When you were in the Conservatory of music, was he interested in you? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. If you want to marry someone who can control it, isn''t it a big deal? Is it strange to take advantage of the fire


    Of course, he didn''t mean to keep a good distance with my teachers and students


    So he said in the restaurant to marry her, she would be so surprised, feel so incredible.


    Michaelto mumbled, "that''s strange. What are you going to do?"


    "The situation at home is very bad. It''s good if someone helps, but this way At the end of the day, I don''t know what to do myself? "


    ¡­¡­


    Night is very deep, cool lying in the dormitory bed, insomnia, these days her sleep quality is too poor.


    Misha climbed from the opposite shop to her bed. "Haven''t you decided yet?"


    "Well thought about it, I refuse, and I''ll go to him tomorrow. After all, the situation at home is not at the end of the mountain. After the exam, I''ll go back to meet Xia Zhiyu and make sure everything is done properly."


    "Well." Michaelshould.


    "How is your internship?"


    "Oh, MK Education Group has informed me that I am an intern in senior year."


    "That''s good." There are four people in the dormitory. Two months ago, Chen Miao and Zhang Jing contacted the college and department to carry out high-level academic research work. The company at home helped her, and Misha''s internship unit was implemented. She was relieved.


    What she is afraid of now is that huosubai let her return that adult love!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning at seven o''clock, I came out of the restaurant, and when it was cool, I called huosubai.


    The phone picked up very quickly, "Fu Wei Liang?"


    "Yes, Professor Huo, it''s me. Are you free today? I have something to tell you. "


    "I''m not in city b right now. It''s urgent? Can I go back next Friday? " As soon as he finished speaking, his assistant''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Huo, you are all ready."


    Wei Liang felt that he could not explain this matter clearly on the phone, and he would be more appropriate in person, "I will take the final exam of the next cycle. I will contact you after I finish the exam."


    "Well, first." Hospey hung up.


    His mother Tang Wei stood aside, some do not understand, "you two sing one song and one, pretending to be very busy, who are you calculating?"


    Tang Bei replied: "future little lady."


    "It''s not a calculation. The undercover sent me a message last night that she refused to marry. I didn''t think of a good way to make her submit. Naturally, I couldn''t go to see her. It was a trick at most."


    "It''s not a calculation to put undercover agents next to their daughter-in-law?"


    Huo''s father, Huo Xuan, took his wife''s hand and sat at the table. He said, "let Tangbei pick us up from England. Your mother and I really think it''s the wedding date. Who would have thought that you didn''t leave a single word, which made us happy in vain."


    Huo SuBai brought soup to her parents and promised, "don''t worry, I will marry her."


    "If you get married soon, it will have a more accurate result. I don''t have to think about it every day, and I can''t sleep well." Tang Wei said, very anxious."Ma, if not, what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t help it. If you''re married, what am I afraid of?"


    Huo SuBai smiles, and her cold black eyes are also dyed with some bright colors.


    ¡­¡­


    On June 27, the summer vacation of the University was officially held.


    Misha has decided to practice in the Nanyuan branch of MK group and will go home together in the afternoon.


    Fu Qing is in good condition. Xiao Yun came to B city with her father''s case during her final examination. She consulted the most top doctors in China and gave a preliminary treatment plan. She will go to Shanghai for treatment in early July.


    And Xia Zhiyu didn''t have any trouble there. She didn''t call her to negotiate about divorce, which made Wei Liang very puzzled.


    And Huo Suu Bai, since the phone call to him before the exam, the two people seem to be disconnected.


    Her life soon returned to peace, and what had happened in the past few days seemed to her suddenly and unreal.


    From B city to Nanyuan City, it takes four hours for the high-speed rail. Wei Liang and Mi Xia bow their heads to read and chat occasionally.


    "There''s something I can''t hold back. I still want to tell you."


    "Well," you said


    "Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi meet on August 28, and they will get married in the summer vacation. She hopes that all her classmates will attend her wedding, and She seems to be pregnant, and the high school group has been talking about it these days. "


    Cool heart can not help a burst of pain, a long time before opening his mouth: "that is to say, summer encounter will soon come to divorce me, give Qiao mingteng a place!"


    She still wanted to cry, after all, so many years of feelings, she really loved the summer encounter, but met with such things as infidelity, her stubborn nature is not allowed to shed tears for the dregs of him.


    But that kind of injury is like a knife, actually stabbed in her heart, but she behaves like a fine child, so she feels unprecedented hard work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    At 17:49, the train arrived at Nanyuan city station.


    Xiao Yun was holding Shen at the exit of the station waiting for her, slightly cool carrying luggage ran over, "how did you come in person?"


    "Your father is cooking at home. I''ll pick you up when I have nothing to do." Xiao Yun reached out to take the luggage, slightly cool did not let, gently arm her arm toward the parking lot, "my father home?"


    "He has been in a very good condition recently. The doctor has allowed him to go home, and the company is going to celebrate its anniversary. There are a lot of things. Your father has to attend. It''s not convenient to live in the hospital." Xiao Yun finished and looked at Misha, "Xiao Xia, your aunt has cleaned up the room for you. You can have a rest for one night. The driver will take you back to your hometown to see grandma tomorrow morning. After that, you will live at home, and it will be convenient to go to the unit."


    "Auntie, I look after the house near the company."


    "It''s not safe for you as a girl to live outside. You''d better live at home and have a cool companion."


    "That''s it." Cool and agreeable.


    "Misha" can only be accepted.


    Put the luggage in the trunk, cool mobile phone rings, call to show the encounter of summer, pursed lips to pick up.


    "Come to the new house tomorrow and talk about divorce."


    "Well, I''ll see you at eight tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool put the mobile phone into the pocket, took a long breath to ease the pain in the heart.


    When I got home, I watched my father cook a table of dishes that she loved to eat. My brother sat on her father''s knee and felt cool. There was nothing more important than family together.


    Originally, I wanted to tell my father about the divorce. I changed my mind a little, and I''ll talk about it when everything is done.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 a.m., it''s cool to arrive at the new house in the mouth of Xia Zhiyu.


    The house of Baiyun mansion was given to her by her father, but she lived with Xia Zhiyu for a few days.


    On the wedding day, she stayed alone in the vacant room for a whole night. Later, she went to school in B city. During the winter and summer vacation, as long as she came back to live, Xia Zhiyu would excuse her business trip. After that, she would never come here again.


    It was not easy for the two people to appear here together, but to talk about divorce.


    Wei Liang opened the door with the key, bent over from the shoe cabinet and took out the pink slippers to change. He was not sure if Qiao Ming had worn them when he came. He threw them aside and went into the room barefoot.


    This place, she looked forward to countless beautiful and happy, interior decoration, layout is she spent a lot of thought according to the two people''s preferences design, now how to look at how ironic, her bed, her people, Qiao Ming have all slept, cool, feel dirty everywhere, dislike!


    She never thought that her three-year marriage with Xia Zhiyu ended in this way


    Although Xia Zhiyu''s betrayal hurt her very much, but her heart is also some reluctant to give up.


    He and Qiao Ming together, will not live here, she is here to cry a good, also is to draw a full stop to the previous one.


    She squatted on the ground and sobbed with her face in her hands.


    Xia Zhiyu came out of the bedroom, only wearing a pair of home pants, showing a strong and perfect upper body, a pair of just wake-up appearance, slightly cool Leng, subconsciously ran out.


    Xia Zhiyu was faster than her. Before she went out, she was left on the door, held her chin, looked at her, saw her tears, and pursed her lips.


    Cool by him pressure, no matter what can''t get rid of, very angry, "let me go!"


    "Cry for me?"


    "You dream!"


    "You don''t change your duplicity. Who are you crying for?" His thin lips pursed a deeper smile and a proud tone.


    Since I can''t get rid of it, I don''t want to struggle. I don''t want to talk to him. I just don''t look at him.


    Do not want to have eye contact with him, let Xia Zhiyu very unhappy, squint under the eyes, pinch her chin, bow to kiss her.


    How can not escape the cool, simply bite his lips, bloody smell spread between the lips, summer encounter eyebrows deep frown, long legs strong separated from her skirt legs, kiss deeper


    He was confused by her breath, and a kiss could not satisfy him this morning. He wanted her.


    She used to be cool and beautiful, but it was too raw and immature. After that, even after three years of marriage, they met very few times. Now she is 21 years old, and she has a charming and indescribable temperament.


    Xia Zhiyu''s breathing is more disordered, and her fingers stick into her clothes.


    I feel very embarrassed by the cold. What''s this?


    They are about to divorce. The intimate relationship that hasn''t happened in three years will happen now?


    Three years of marriage, not to mention such a kiss, even less pitiful look at each other, touch Qiao Ming again kiss her, cool feel angry, also feel sick.


    She gave up the struggle with her back against the door panel, her eyes slightly red, and she said when he kisses her neck, "now don''t you think I''m dirty? Don''t you think I was touched when I was 17? "


    The man on her body was stiff for a moment. His face was sullen and staring at her. He pinched her chin heavily. He didn''t care if it hurt her. He said coldly: "you must take this thing and pour my appetite?"Slightly cool pushed him away and sneered: "you still feel sick after all these years of this matter? It''s only two months since you and Qiao Ming rolled on the bed. Do you think I''m disgusted? We''re all dirty, once a person, even. "


    When she married Xia Zhiyu, she was 18 years old. She told herself that Xia Zhiyu would forgive her rebellious mistakes one day. She could spend her whole life waiting for him to forgive and eliminate his bad feelings, because she loved him so much that she didn''t think she knew how to live without him.


    She was 21 years old. Xia Zhiyu cheated in marriage. She tasted the unspeakable taste he had tasted. Is this the biggest revenge for her? Who made her not cherish herself?


    However, this moment cool no longer feel guilty, because even, but also really finished.


    When she was 14 years old, she was very fond of the life of a girl named Fu Liang


    At the age of 15, on the playground of Nanyuan University, summer encounter after playing basketball was covered with sweat. She came to her face with warm lips burning her green lips


    At the age of 17, she woke up from a hotel room after being drunk. She had no clothes on her body, and there were traces of indulgence all over her body. On the strange big bed, she was only herself, and there were clothes all over the floor.


    The meeting of summer came in a hurry and saw her unbearable


    If there was no such thing, she would marry Xia Zhiyu after graduation from University, and they would love each other very much.


    Unlike now, a square table separated, also isolated two people''s hearts.


    Xia Zhiyu sets up a T-shirt, smokes on the sofa and stares at his feet coolly. His mood has been cleared up and he is very calm: "the condition for my signature divorce is that you return the transferred accounts and my father''s shares to their original owners."


    He puffed out a smoke ring. "The real reason why I transfer accounts and shares is because of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Because of me?" Cool frown, staring at him like a monster.


    "Cool, I still love you."


    Cold smile, love her?


    Love her performance is to roll the bed sheet with other women?


    Then his love is really special!


    "The main purpose of transferring assets and shares is to fear that you will leave me completely after our divorce."


    "What do you mean?" He has been confused by his wonderful logic.


    "The meaning is very simple. My ex-wife becomes a lover. If I stay with me for five years, I''ll return the property and shares to your father. How about that?"


    The shiver of tiny cool air, stare at the meeting of summer, "when you say this word, evil not disgusting?" When did he become so shameless.


    "Cool, I know you still love me, I give you a few days to consider, not for me, for the Fu family, you will agree, right?"


    "Summer encounter you go away, I can directly reply to you now, I even go out to sell, I also can''t promise you, you are simply a neuropathy!" She had never hated a person so much. She said with a determined tone that she snatched the door away.


    Xia Zhiyu looks ugly. She smokes a cigarette and looks down to find out the phone number of a newspaper office and dials it to see when she can hold on to.


    Cool was angry cry, back to the car or can not help tears, feel that he has no bottom line, crazy.


    Misha called to say that she had arrived home, stayed with her grandmother for one night and would be back tomorrow.


    Hang up the phone, the address book in a 138 number no note name, cool thought or dial in the past.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you free today?"


    "Send me the time and place, and I''ll come to you."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, a restaurant in the center of the city has been waiting for huosubai for an hour.


    Although Huo SuBai is a low-key, she is also a public figure. In order to cause unnecessary rumors, she chose a private room.


    When Huo SuBai came, he was talking on the phone outside the private room for more than ten minutes before he came in.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Liang said, taking a deep breath, "Professor Huo, I told you directly, I will not marry you." Talking about divorce with Xia Zhiyu a few hours ago affected her mood, so when I saw him again, I lost my former sense of propriety. I just wanted to draw a line with him immediately, and I didn''t want to get entangled.


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, picked the eyebrows, thin lips pursed out of that smile a little bit unclear, light way: "I thought you would agree."


    "I am a sentimental person, not a thoughtless object. The situation in my family is very bad, but I still hope to improve through my own efforts. I am very grateful for the help you have given me. Apart from marrying you, you can ask me to return it to me. Please call me when you want. Goodbye Professor Huo." Although she had tried to control her emotions, she could not control so much because Xia Zhiyu was a little angry with him. No matter Xia Zhiyu or Huo SuBai, they both took advantage of others'' danger and were contemptible.


    Huo SuBai leaned in front of the French window and lit a cigarette for himself. Through the thin smoke, he saw the cool downstairs and got on a white car. The car drove out of the parking space and slowly disappeared into his horizon.


    He took a heavy puff of smoke. Maybe it was too smoke, which made him squint.


    "I knew it would be hard to marry her, but I didn''t expect it would be so difficult..."


    Tang Bei came in after the cool left and stood by his side. For a while, he didn''t know how to pick up his words.


    He has been with hospey since he was 10 years old and has been with him for 21 years.


    Sometimes you don''t need him to talk, you know what you want to do. This is the tacit understanding that they have cultivated over the years.


    Huo Su doesn''t talk much, but he does his duty as an assistant and bodyguard. There is no chatting like a friend asking for opinions. However, he has already "discussed" Fu Weiliang''s problem with him for the second time this month.


    But when he arrived at the meeting, he was still worried that he had to drive for an hour.


    Huo SuBai''s side is the most women, all kinds of, fat and thin, but in these years, he clean himself, alone.


    No one but the cool gave him such patience.


    He waited and plotted, but the result was not satisfactory.


    He witnessed all these years, so he understood his mood and said, "I think you will get married, and she will understand you, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Huosubai glanced at him.


    "Or there''s no reason."


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing. "Do you laugh? This is not your language style, Mr. Tang. "


    Tang Bei: "it''s What is my language style? "


    "Like a robot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, I arrived home in a slight chill.


    Zhao Cheng is here, discussing things with her father.


    "I''m back. I have something to discuss with you." Fu Qing called her.


    "The plan you made a few days ago is very good."


    "Thank you, Dad." Being praised, she was a little complacent and embarrassed.


    "Tomorrow is the anniversary of the company. You should accompany dad to speak for me, and take this opportunity to introduce you to everyone."


    Slightly cool nodded, all the shares of her father were gone, and the shares held by Fu family were only 20% of those in her hands. If her father would speak again tomorrow, how embarrassing would Xia Zhiyu be to expose it in public?


    Zhao Cheng told her all the details of the anniversary before leaving.


    "How did you talk to him?" Fu Qing is a little bit distressed and asks slightly cool.


    "There is no room for recovery."


    "A good child, how can..."


    Yes, Xia Zhiyu has lived in the Fu family for 17 years. He is very sad in his heart. He doesn''t understand how a good person can become so shameless and how a good family suddenly becomes like this.


    Wei Liang didn''t dare to talk to her father about divorce with Xia Zhiyu today. She was worried that she would aggravate her illness.


    Holding Fu Qing''s arm, she said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. There are many good men. Tomorrow, I''ll just see what kind of young talent there is. If it''s appropriate, I''ll show it to you."


    Fu Qing frowned, "this can''t worry."


    "It''s a fine day today. You can buy clothes for Aunt Xiao and me this afternoon. We haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    The 20th anniversary of Fu''s group was celebrated with great attention from all over the company. It was held in the city''s top-grade diamond five-star hotel in the form of a reception. Celebrities gathered and a lot of journalists and media came. However, Xia Zhiyu, the general manager, did not attend due to business trip.


    At 7:30 p.m., Wei Liang finished his speech on stage and accepted an interview with the reporter.


    "Miss Fu, you are speaking for your father. Is Fu Dong''s physical condition really like the rumor outside? Is there something wrong with him?"


    "Is it true that someone in the know has disclosed that your father has cancer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Fu, please answer..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    One question after another, Wei Liang, standing on the stage, could not answer yes or no.


    Informed people revealed that the informed person is Xia Zhiyu, right?


    He lied that he didn''t attend the anniversary on business trip to avoid all this?


    "Miss Fu, if you don''t speak, does it mean that the rumor is true?"


    Reporter''s aggressive let Fu Qing heart anxious, can not help but be impatient, continuous cough.


    After all, he is too young to know how to deal with it.


    The reporter with sharp eyes saw Fu Qing in the crowd at a glance, and the crowd rushed away.


    "Mr. Fu, you are seriously ill. Will your daughter take over Fu''s group, or will Xia Zhiyu, your son of a different surname, take over?"


    Fu Qing''s chest pain was so severe that he fainted on the ground. The whole venue was in a mess.


    All of a sudden, Fu Qing was rushed to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    From the emergency department to the ward, it''s already half past nine.


    I finished the hospitalization procedures, paid the fee, and was waiting for the elevator.


    People in the hospital looked at her with strange eyes. She was wearing a long black open back dress and high-heeled shoes were very inconvenient. When she left the meeting hall, she threw them away. At this time, she was barefoot. She must be embarrassed and strange. Who do you want to see?


    Holding the bill of payment tightly in her hand, she wanted to cry and hate it. She hated that Xia''s encounter was so despicable, and she hated herself so incompetent.


    The door of the elevator opens, cool and heads down.


    Huo Susu in the elevator looked at the big brother who was cold beside him, and then opened his mouth with a smile, "Hi, sister-in-law."


    "Don''t yell." Huosubai lenglengleng''s correction.


    Only then did he see the two people in the elevator. Unexpectedly, he met Huo SuBai here. He did not know what to say. He dropped his eyes and laughed at Huo Suu, which was a greeting.


    As for Huo SuBai, Wei Liang felt that he didn''t even have the strength to fight. He hung his head when he didn''t see it.


    Press the button on the 18th floor, only three people breathe in the narrow elevator space.


    Huo SuBai stood at the back of the cool, the black dress made her bare back more white and sexy, and the tattoo on the back of her neck was full of temptation at this time.


    Today''s Fu Weiliang, who is thin but graceful, should be described with astonishment.


    The elevator stopped at the 16th floor, huosubai gently pushed huosusu to leave the elevator, leaving her a cold back.


    Huo Susu turned back with his head askew, "sister-in-law, again..."


    "I told you not to scream." Huosubai''s voice was a little colder.


    Cool a little Leng, she refused him, his attitude to her like a stranger is also normal, but she always has a vague taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang stayed in the hospital all night. At dawn, Zhao Cheng came with the morning paper.


    The morning newspaper headline was the news that my father was seriously ill and hospitalized.


    "As soon as the news of Fu Dong''s illness came out and the stock market opened, the stock price would surely fall sharply. There were reporters outside the hospital. What should we do?"


    "The most important thing is to stabilize the banks and ensure that there is no gap in the capital chain."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Back in the ward, Fu Qing has already woken up. She takes a pillow and puts it on her father''s back to make him comfortable. "Dad, do you feel better?"


    "I''m much better. The company must be in a mess? Cool, you promise dad, if you can''t carry it, don''t force yourself, then give up the company. "


    Cool eyes with tears, "I went to the company this morning to stabilize the mood of shareholders, I can carry."


    How could she give up so easily when her father broke his body for the company?


    Xiao Yun came in, put down the breakfast, pulled a slight cool to the ward outside, "the encounter came, was stopped at the door by the reporter."


    "I see. You go in. I''ll go to the company directly later. You can take care of my father in the hospital."


    Cool wait, ten minutes later Xia Zhiyu comes out of the elevator.


    She came into the room and walked straight up the stairs.


    She broke away and sneered: "if you come to the hospital in a hurry, the media and reporters will think my father is seriously ill. Even if you are on business, the company will be even more turbulent What a cruel move you have


    Xia Zhiyu laughed, "I haven''t seen you for years Cool, no one in the world knows you better than I do. Your temperament of not bumping into the south wall and not turning back is really a love hate. If not, how can you give in? "


    He reached out to touch her face, slightly cool away, tears in his eyes, "summer encounter, the company will give you a big deal, as long as a family together is enough."


    "Is it?" He held her in his arms, against the wall, "do not want the company, as long as you are good, this is like your father''s style, but you, Fu''s mixed with your mother''s blood, give it to me, you won''t!"


    "You are despicable


    "Compared with you leave, then I choose to leave you by my side, hate me for a lifetime is OK.""Xia Zhiyu, you have been in my family for so many years. My father treats you as his own son. He still does not want to believe that you have changed. Why do you want to be like this?"


    Wei Liang cried. Xia Zhiyu looked at her, lowered her head and bit her ear, "maybe This is what I am. You are obedient and promise to stay with me. As long as I announce my marriage to Qiao Ming, it is the marriage of Fu''s family and Bo''s family. The company will turn a corner in an instant. If you have been making me angry, and my family''s assets and shares are all here, I can let your father have no money for hospitalization. You can leave the company. Don''t you even care about your father''s life? "


    "Go away, go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo family.


    After reading the morning paper, Huo SuBai had a quiet breakfast.


    Tang Bei took a look at him, "don''t you need to do anything?"


    "She refused so simply. What else can I do for her?"


    Tang Bei drank milk wisely and stopped talking.


    "I met Fu Weiliang in the elevator yesterday. My elder brother didn''t even look at her and didn''t let me speak. It turned out that she was rejected..."


    A cold eye shot, hosusu dry smile, "I went to the hospital to see my mother."


    Huo Susu left. The restaurant was quiet. He rubbed his eyebrows and opened his mouth: "she doesn''t always think about my good. She doesn''t treasure it if she delivers charcoal in the snow. You can pay more attention to Fu''s affairs secretly. When she is really desperate, she will come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qing''s condition deteriorated, and the treatment was advanced to July 5. Xiao Yun accompanied Fu Qing to Shanghai on July 3 and was admitted to hospital ahead of schedule.


    This week has been too difficult for Weiliang. The shareholders and senior staff of the company are not satisfied with her parachute successor, and a lot of work can not be carried out. In addition, the final repayment period given by the bank is about to arrive, and there is no fund available, which makes her headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Her father was ill and hospitalized, and she could not accompany her. Xia Zhiyu called every two days to ask how she was thinking. She felt that she was going to be driven crazy.


    At 5:00 p.m. on the 5th, Xiao Yun called to say that all the tests of her father had come out, which was not as bad as expected. He immediately entered the first stage of treatment, and finally put his cool and hanging heart down.


    But she still has no solution to the company''s problems.


    Does he really want to yield like the encounter in summer?


    Cool, especially want to cry, she has tried to solve the whole body, but still can not find a way out.


    Zhao City hurriedly pushed the door in, "Zhang Dong has come back from abroad, and this evening at seven o''clock Ding Lou."


    "Did Uncle Zhang say anything else?"


    "Mr. Zhang only said that if he had something to meet, he would say it in detail."


    "OK, then you can arrange the car and get there earlier. Don''t be late."


    The mobile phone rang, slightly cool pick up, the phone came to my brother''s heartrending cry, she sighed, "Uncle Zhao, send me home first."


    Since her father was ill, Shen Shen has been following the nanny. Xiao Yun accompanies her father to Shanghai for treatment. The baby can only be brought by the nanny. The three-year-old baby has been crying.


    When she got home, she ran to her with tears in her arms. If she couldn''t get down in her arms, she couldn''t persuade her to say anything. She felt sad when she looked at her, so she had to take him with her.


    By the time she arrived, Zhang Ming was already in the private room with two men around her, about 40 years old.


    Zhang Ming is Fu Qing''s old friend for many years. His friend did not stand by when he was in trouble. He quickly pushed a check. Although the amount of money was far from the amount needed to repay the bank loan, he was very grateful.


    It was the only warmth she felt in so many days.


    "It''s chilly. It''s just a drop in the bucket, but it''s also the wish of Uncle Zhang. Since the financial crisis, my overseas market has basically been in a slump, and I''m powerless As long as the bank urges this loan to be paid back, I, Mr. Chen and Mr. Shen can provide joint guarantee loans to Fu to ensure the normal operation of the capital chain. "


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m at ease with your words." It''s hard, but after all, I see a little hope.


    Half of the meal, heavy to play, Zhaocheng with the child out.


    When Zhang Ming mentioned the encounter in summer, he didn''t know how to answer.


    At that time, she only registered with Xia Zhi, and the wedding was to be arranged after she graduated from university. Therefore, the outside world did not know the relationship except her relatives.


    Zhang Ming is an elder and has been in the shopping mall for many years. She is just a novice and has said more.


    Zhao Cheng came in, looked around, his face was very bad, and he said, "the heavy is gone."


    "What, how could it be gone?" It''s chilly.


    "I answered a phone call from Fu Dong. It was only two minutes before and after..."


    Cool out of the private room, asked the staff on the floor, said did not see.


    She burst into tears. At this point, she lost her brother, and she could hardly live.


    There are many private rooms on the second floor. She went to find them one by one, but she couldn''t find them.


    Only Zhang Ming is more calm, "go to see the monitoring, don''t really lose the child."


    Slightly cool against the wall of the corridor, the whole person is shaking.


    "Don''t worry. As long as it''s in the hotel, the child can''t be lost."


    Every minute of time goes by, it is a kind of suffering for her.


    Half an hour later, the restaurant manager came with Zhao Cheng and said, "the child followed the waiter to Mr. Huo''s private room on the third floor. Mr. Huo told me that no one was allowed to disturb him."


    "Mr. Huo, is it hospey?" He asked.


    "Yes, it is Mr. hospey."


    She wiped her tears and ran upstairs. Outside the private room, the restaurant manager stopped her. "Little girl, I can''t afford to offend everyone here. Don''t embarrass me..."


    "I know him. Take me there."


    She wanted to find the depth immediately.


    She pushed the door and rushed in. She saw that Shen Shen was held in her arms by a man who was not a stranger. Her body was soft and fell to the ground


    The deep "lost" moment seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She couldn''t stand up and couldn''t control her tears. There were many people in this box. Her tears didn''t want to be seen. Her face was buried in her bent knees and she curled up helplessly.


    Shen Shen was frightened by the coolness and forgot to react in the arms of Huo SuBai for a moment.


    Huo SuBai gives the child to Tang Bei, gets up from his seat and walks to the door, and reaches out his hand in front of her.


    Tears blurred, in front of the slender male fingers, like porcelain like delicate good-looking, his eyes as usual calm and cold, black eyes deep people can not see through.


    Recalling each time he met with him, she was embarrassed, such frequent encounters, his frequent help, cool has not been able to distinguish his care, or fate pushed her to his side step by step.


    At the moment, huosubai, like the last straw, she had to graspShe put her hand in her warm palm, her forehead against his shoulder, crying more fiercely.


    Huosubai put her other hand around her waist, knowing that she had compromised.


    Zhang Ming and his colleagues also came to see this scene and said to Zhao Cheng, "it''s easy to get to know Huo SuBai in Weiliang. It''s a lot easier to get a loan."


    ¡­¡­


    The neon outside the car is constantly crossing on Huo SuBai''s side face, forming alternating light and shadow.


    He was on the phone, or isolated, but in a good mood: "Mr. Tang can be there, Mr. Huo is not in it doesn''t matter."


    Slightly cool with his head drooping, he knew that he was calling his assistant Tang Bei to explain things. In the private room, the tables were all big people, including banks and governments


    Some people she has been seeking to see these days can not be seen, and he left a big table, this is the gap between people.


    Sunken nest in the cool arms, looked at Huo SuBai for a long time, then raised his head and whispered: "sister, who is he, the new brother-in-law?"


    "Should it be?" After all, Huo SuBai''s attitude is obscure since he left Zhongding tower.


    Huo SuBai took up the thread, looked at him with a heavy look, and then drew back to the cool bosom, and explained timidly, "my sister likes to eat shrimp." So he followed the waiter to the box upstairs.


    "We''ll take my sister to eat some other day." He said, reaching out and rubbing his heavy head.


    Deep happy: "good."


    Cool is more embarrassing, a few days ago refused so simply, now is a renegade, she did not know what to say.


    It''s cold. It''s very quiet in the car.


    The road back home was long and hard. The driver said there was an accident ahead and he had to wait for a while.


    For many days, she only slept for four or five hours a day, and the car was still. She was a little sleepy. She hit her head on the window and shook her head to continue sleeping.


    Deep mouth to call her to wake up, "Shhh" came, he looked up in dismay, sister has been "new brother-in-law" in the arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    He sat quietly and took a peek at the "new brother-in-law" and thought he was very nice.


    It took more than an hour for the car to arrive at the villa of the Fu family. The driver turned his head and found that all the big and small people in the back seat were asleep. The big one was curled up in the back seat with Mr. Huo''s legs. The small one was held by Mr. Huo. At first glance, it seemed like a happy family of three.


    The driver didn''t disturb and parked the car by the side of the road.


    Huo SuBai put aside the disordered hair on her face, and the yellow street lamp shone in from the window, which reflected her beautiful side face. However, these days, she has lost a lot of weight, and her chin has also become sharp


    Touching her face, he didn''t wake her up. Instead, he kept the original position and let them continue to sleep.


    As the night went on, the streets became cold.


    Cool sleep uncomfortable, want to change a position, vaguely open your eyes, a piece of dark, a long time to figure out where he is, "what time?"


    "One o''clock in the morning."


    "So late?" Cool sitting up, a little embarrassed, "your legs numb?"


    "Not bad."


    She shrunk to sleep there, and her whole body was stiff, not to mention that his legs were pillowed by her for so long, it was chilly, and she didn''t want to reach out to beat him


    Clearly she did not have any ambiguous behavior, through the thin trousers cloth, Huo SuBai felt that her weak and boneless hands were tickling her heart.


    "All right." He took her hand.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, just feel bold, perhaps is around dim, also perhaps is his low voice sounds particularly gentle, she feels all around ambiguous very, breath is hot.


    "Go back."


    "Oh."


    "Put on your coat."


    Cool and obedient, put on the man''s coat that covers her.


    After getting out of the car, he took his brother lying on his shoulder and looked up at him. His cold star like eyes drooped down and looked at her. There was still a deep light flickering in the bottom of his eyes.


    He was wearing a white shirt, sleeves rolled up, in the street lamp set off more handsome, cool, had to admit that he is really a very good-looking man.


    He was staring at him for a long time, his heart was cold and his heart was pounding. What he wanted to say was choked in his throat.


    "Go in." He touched her slightly disordered hair.


    "Oh." Cool holding sink into the door, looking back at him, he is still standing under the street lamp, tall body in the street lamp pull out a very long shadow.


    When I got home, it was chilly but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Even if the road was blocked again, it would be about 9:30 to her house. He could wake her up, but she was allowed to sleep for more than three hours. Why?


    This time, he owed him more than he owed him in the club last time. How to pay him back, he would not say a word. Many behaviors of Huo SuBai really confused her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, I went running in the cool.


    She didn''t know whether he understood her meaning or not.


    It was still early. She didn''t take any money with her, and she didn''t want to go back to get it. The hotel where Huo SuBai lived was not very far from here, so she simply ran there.


    He didn''t check in last night.


    Cool out of the hotel, think of Susu told her another address


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai usually stayed in a hotel. Her parents came from England and her mother was ill a few days ago, so she went back to live in the villa.


    The company has a meeting at nine o''clock, and he is leaving at eight o''clock.


    When the car drove out of the villa area, Tang Bei arranged his itinerary, looked out of the window carelessly and said to the driver, "stop and get off."


    After returning home last night, Huo SuBai only slept for three hours and rested in the back seat with her eyes closed. Her voice was very lazy: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Miss Fu."


    Wei Liang did not know how many buildings Huo SuBai lived in. He was stopped by the security guard at the door. He was playing with his cell phone with no electricity by the fountain pool. He thought that he would not be able to see him today.


    Huo Su got out of the car white, cool in the morning light, wearing pink quick drying clothes, black shorts, black running shoes, and her hair was wet. I don''t know how long she ran. The sweat on her face was dried by the wind, leaving white salt particles. Huosu''s white eyebrows frowned and came to her side, "how long have you been running?"


    When he heard his voice, he was stunned. He thought he couldn''t be seen today. He raised his eyes and answered, "two hours?"


    He frowned deeper. "Get in first."


    After running for two hours to find him, I''m eager to draw a line with him again? Early in the morning, his good mood began to deteriorate.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Bei handed water and towel, took it cool and said thanks.


    After drinking some water, he wiped his face with a towel and wanted to talk to Huo SuBai, but he leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Cool is not stupid, Huo SuBai obviously does not want to talk to her, in this case, why let her get on the car?


    She frowned and said nothing, and sat still.An hour later, Wei Liang followed Huo SuBai to the top of MK group. Seeing them, the staff all said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Tang." And look at her curiously.


    Through this period of contact, she knew that Huo SuBai was not only a Piano Professor, but also had no idea that his background was so profound.


    She is a student of economics and is no stranger to MK group. Three years ago, MK group was formally included in the textbook of the Department of economics and management of Qingda as a successful case.


    Ten years ago, no one knew what MK was doing, but it was in this decade that this small company, which had never changed its name, developed into a large hotel group with high-end hotel management as its main business and hotel engineering and vocational education as its supporting industries in five years. Then, the group involved in real estate, energy, education and other industries The education group, which has only spent a few years, has become one of the largest and most famous education and training bases in China.


    Compared with the brilliance of the group, it is talked about by many people, but the founder is low-key into a mystery.


    Who would have thought that this legendary man was a distinguished professor of the Conservatory of music.


    "What are you thinking about? What are you looking for me for?"


    Cool to return to consciousness, staring at him: "Why bring me here?" He brought her here on purpose.


    "In order to prove that I have the strength to take over everything from you, it is not without reason, so You''d better think it over before you open your mouth to answer my question After his village, there was no such shop. Huo SuBai didn''t like the initiative always in her hands. Even if she refused this time, he also wanted to let her know what she missed.


    He thinks she''s here to turn him down?


    So I pretended to sleep in the car and didn''t talk to her. Now I''m half threatening and half humiliating to let myself think clearly.


    Cool want to explain the words in the lip but how can not say.


    This is the taste of being hit by money Bitter.


    The family has come to a critical juncture. In fact, all her pride and self-esteem were worthless yesterday. Even if Huo SuBai''s words were no longer hard to hear today, she should not hesitate. But her eyes were full of tears and her head dropped very low: "since I have climbed to the Buddha, how can I let go? You are busy today, so I''ll go first. "


    Huosubai frowned as she walked out of the office. Didn''t she come to refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    He chased her out and stopped her in front of the elevator: "you are waiting for me in the office. I will take you back after the meeting. Do you want to run back again like this? I don''t think it will take you four hours to get to your house from here? "


    "I can pay back when I get home by taxi." She always hung her head, tears have been spinning, do not want to stay here for another second.


    "Angry?"


    "Our family still has to rely on you. How dare you be angry with you?"


    Huo SuBai laughed and held her in his arms.


    Cool hide, do not want to be held by him, two people clearly have no feelings but very close embrace, this kind of thing she can''t do.


    Huo SuBai sighs and simply carries her back to the office.


    Cold and embarrassed.


    Let her sit on the desk, Huo SuBai put her hands on her side, looking at her little face flushed: "you run for two hours, I thought you would rather not bend the stubborn temper again, is to refuse, the last time you owe me that adult love has not returned, I want you to return, now return, marry me, huh?"


    His voice softened, his deep voice made people crisp, and his ears became hot, "I''m afraid you don''t understand what I meant yesterday, so I''m here today."


    He reached out and touched her head, in a good mood: "today''s words are a little heavy, which makes you uncomfortable, I apologize."


    Cool looked up at him, "you don''t have to apologize, it''s me who is too pretentious." I need money clearly, but I''m not happy to be ruined by money.


    "Then you can be more affectionate in the future. Today, even if you want to know me better, don''t be angry any more." He began to touch her face again.


    Wei Liang felt strange that the two formed this marriage for their own purposes. In fact, he didn''t need to "coax" her like this.


    "You take a bath in the lounge and I''ll tell you something after the meeting."


    "Oh."


    Tang Bei came into the office with a shopping bag. "The regular meeting time has been changed to 9:30."


    "Well."


    "Miss Qiao Ming''s wedding date has been determined to be August 28, and the old lady has already..."


    "Informed him?" Hospey was unhappy.


    "In mid August, you will register with your wife."


    "What can he do when he comes back?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not appropriate for you to come to the office wearing shorts and running shoes, or change your clothes.


    She changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. It was a little chilly. But in a short month, her life changed dramatically.


    Marriage with Huo SuBai can be regarded as a solution to her urgent need, but too many things make her confused and have no clue.


    And she didn''t know what was waiting for her when she got married?


    From the rest room, huosubai did not come back from the meeting. Breakfast was on the tea table, which should be prepared for her. She was very hungry and was not polite.


    In the middle of breakfast, he came back, poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you. The skirt, the shoes. It fits. I like it very much."


    "That''s good." He sat beside her, legs folded, still in a cool and noble manner.


    Cool finish eating, clean up, just open mouth: "what do you want to say to me?"


    This strange alienation, Huo Su Bai does not like, frown, "you plan to get married, you, you, your call me?"


    "You say..."


    "I want to register as soon as possible, provided that..."


    "I divorced my marriage first."


    "It''s not only divorce, but also your father''s shares. If the shares are not in your hands, all my capital injection is for others to do wedding dress..."


    "But it''s not so easy there." It''s hard to mention him.


    "You don''t think it''s easy, but I think it''s easy."


    Is it easy? Xia Zhiyu forced her to submit to her and wanted to take back everything he had not easily got from him. She looked at Huo SuBai coolly and didn''t believe him.


    "If the summer encounter doesn''t derail, you don''t want a divorce, do you?" He lit a cigarette for himself, and Junrong became more and more charming through the thin smoke, and he became more and more deep and difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    She nodded reluctantly. She didn''t cheat. Even if their marriage was half dead, she would not divorce. From 11 years old, she loved him and loved him. For ten years, her relationship with him was never fake. She always thought that as long as she waited, she would wait until the two people were reconciled.


    The affair touched her bottom line and she had to leave.


    "Then you think he''s not cheating, and it''s wasted."


    "But he''s been cheating, how can he be treated as not..." Yes, Qiao Ming is pregnant, and even the date of marriage has been set. Now the one who is eager to divorce is Xia Zhiyu, not himself.


    "Divorce is easy. How can my father''s shares and real estate come back?" Slightly cool frown, Huo SuBai reached out and knocked on her forehead, "think hard with your smart little head, what he is afraid of, you can give him something!""He is afraid of Oh, I know what to do? " When he looked at Huo SuBai, he couldn''t help laughing. The big stone in his heart seemed to have fallen to the ground. What he had no clue about, he could see the sun through a word or two.


    "I''ll go first and talk to him about the chips." As soon as she was about to leave, huosubai took her arm and said, "I''ll take you."


    "Are you free?" It''s so far from her home that it takes more than an hour to drive, and shouldn''t he be very busy?


    "I''ll tell you everything." He took the clothes she had changed and took her hand and walked out.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, his palm warm, let her uncomfortable, decided to marry him, hands do not let pull that is too affectation.


    "Call me when you have something to do." Into the elevator, he said.


    "Good."


    "and, after you get home, send me your ID card number and your brother''s ID number, and put the household register in the bag."


    "For what?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to Shanghai to see your father, and you can take care of the things at hand."


    She remembered her father in her heart, but she couldn''t walk away. Her eyes were slightly red. She looked up at him, "but there is a bank..."


    "I''ll take care of the rest."


    Cool low head, especially want to cry, feel oneself once had rely on, also can be weak for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    came back home, found her household register, sent her ID number to Huo SuBai, and then went to the company. Zhao Cheng said that she was in the summer.


    "Miss Fu, you really can''t go in. Xia always opens..."


    Cool direct push the door in, embrace kiss two people separate, Qiao Ming is not happy to stand up and turn over the body.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Mr. Xia is sorry..." The Secretary apologized.


    "And you!" This is to Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming opened her mouth in a coquettish voice: "meet her, look at her..."


    "You go out first."


    Qiao Ming is reluctant to leave. Xia Zhiyu came over with lipstick on his mouth, "have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    "I knew you couldn''t give me up." He reached out to touch her face, slightly cool to avoid, thought he was dirty, a hook in the corner of his lip, "how could I have been blind, fell in love with you, and married you, you have no bottom line look really disgusting me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Xia Zhiyu''s face changed, pinched her chin, "what do you say?"


    "I said that you are disgusting to the dog men and women. Qiao Ming is cheap when she is a junior. You are more cheap than her and have no bottom line. Besides, we are not divorced in the video, but you openly collude with each other in my company!"


    He Mou color turns cold, "you don''t forget, Fu''s everything is in my hand."


    "It''s just because you have everything in your hands that you''ve met in summer. It''s better to be ungrateful than a pig or a dog." Shaking off the hand holding her chin, she walked slowly to the soft chair behind the desk and sat down. "You and Qiao Ming are married on August 28. No one in the Bo family knows you are my husband except Qiao Ming? In addition to our family members, few outsiders know about our marriage. Do you think I need to find a media reporter or something at this time and publish our marriage certificates in the newspaper? The outside world only knows my father. When you are a son-in-law and you have the status of son-in-law of the Fu family, you do not share weal and woe with the Fu family. On the contrary, when your father-in-law is seriously ill, he transfers all his property and shares and divorces his wife. What do you think of you? Do the Bo family trust you to marry Qiao Ming? "


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t expect to feel cool so quickly. She couldn''t help but look at her with a new look. "You came to negotiate with me today!"


    "Yes, it''s to negotiate with you. Either we''ll spend it, and Qiao Ming''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. When we wait until your wedding day, I''ll make a scene. Anyway, I''m not afraid to wear shoes with bare feet. Or I signed the divorce, and you just need to return all the things that don''t belong to you. With Qiao Ming and Fu''s family, you should not pay attention to the meeting in summer? "


    "Even if the shares are returned to you, how many days do you think Fu can last?"


    "It''s my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    She held her cheek and looked at him with a smile. Her beautiful and moving look was familiar and strange.


    Xia Zhiyu knows something cool. She is stubborn and does not admit defeat. Even if she has no way out, she will die. He doesn''t think she has found a way to save Fu. This is just her plan to slow down. She sighs: "OK, I promise you the condition. If you can''t carry it, I once told you..."


    "After the equity transfer agreement is completed, you can ask Zhao Cheng for the divorce agreement I signed, and we will be cleared." Wei Liang didn''t want to listen to his disgusting words and interrupt him.


    The encounter of summer is not instantaneous staring at her, cool is straight away, but also ignored the Qiao Ming waiting at the door.


    Back in the office, Zhao Cheng said anxiously, "Wei Liang, Zhang Dong said that the relationship between Huo SuBai and the founder of MK group is very unusual. He took you with him yesterday, and you can ask him for help..."


    Wei Liang sits at his desk, covering his face. His eyes are very hot. When he talks to Xia Zhiyu, all the cells in her body are tense and painful. How strong she looks, how vulnerable she is inside. Now, she doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Moreover, Huo SuBai is not convenient to disclose too much with Zhao Cheng. He takes a deep breath and says, "Uncle Zhao, the bank has already After trying to figure out a way, you should keep an eye on the work in hand. I''m not comfortable. I''ll go home first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cool home.


    Shen Shen took her cell phone to talk on the phone. Seeing her, she was very happy and said to the receiver, "brother in law, sister is back, you tell her."


    It''s cool


    "Hello?"


    "Forget your cell phone again?"


    "well, I sent you an ID card, and the mobile phone was charged, and I forgot it when I left." She said that he was very satisfied with her new brother-in-law when she put her arm around her neck and wanted to hear what they were saying.


    "The ticket is at eight tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Even though she was across the receiver, Huo SuBai could hear the low tone in her voice. After a long silence, she said, "you can pack your bags now. I''ll let Tang Bei pick you up and have lunch together."


    Wei Liang wants to refuse, she does not have the strength to deal with him, and can''t do anything to break the bridge.


    It was about 11:50 before she left with her luggage, and it was more than 12:30 when she arrived at huosubai''s hotel.


    There she goes. She goes straight to the door.


    She was a little shy, holding her legs and hiding behind her, she called timidly, "brother-in-law."


    This sound brother-in-law let Huo Su white cold eyes color more warm, the lip corner tiny hook: "really good, let your elder sister take you wash hands to eat."


    The lunch was very rich, which was made by Huo SuBai herself. She was in a bad mood and had a bad appetite. Fortunately, Tang Bei was there. He was taking care of the heavy meal, which made her not so uncomfortable. She really didn''t know how to get along with him and communicate with him.


    After a meal, two people did not say a few words. They were in the habit of taking a nap. They clamored for Huo SuBai to sleep.


    Cool is very puzzled, her brother ye, a meal was coaxed away by him, the heart is a bit not taste.


    Tang Bei washed the dishes and cleaned the table again. He was very virtuous. He was cool and a little stunned. Are they a couple?


    Go to Tang Bei side, mouth: "you, is that?"


    Tang Bei stood straight, a little confused, "which one?"


    "That''s the one. He married me to hide his eyes?" Slightly cool, two fingers bent toward the north of Tang Dynasty.Tang Bei is more confused, "what?"


    "She said you were gay!"


    From behind came Huo SuBai''s voice, slightly cold and embarrassed.


    It''s normal for me to leave Mrs. Tang.


    Cool embarrassed turn around, head did not dare to lift, "deep sleep?"


    Huo SuBai did not answer, reached out and held it in his arms. "Do you want to prove to you now that I am curved or straight?"


    "No, no!" Slightly cool blushed, picked up a stone to hit his feet, let Huo SuBai play the hooligan righteously.


    In his arms, she was stiff, and Huo SuBai sighed, "do you want to be on guard against me all the time?"


    Cool even more embarrassed, she did not want to ah, "I Not very used to it! " What''s more, they get married for what they need. Is it necessary to be so intimate?


    "You must get used to it as soon as possible, and get familiar with me. You have met my grandmother. The old lady is very difficult to deal with, and she must not let her see the flaw. The most important thing is my grandfather. When you go to see him in a few days, you must show that you love me very much, so We need more practice so that we don''t make mistakes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now that we''ve said that, do we need to draw up a contract or something, how to get along after marriage, what should be done, what can''t be done, when will we get divorced


    "How do you want to get along after marriage? What do you want to do and what you don''t want to do? How long do you want a divorce? " He put the problem back, low cool voice swept over her head, slightly cool always felt that there was anger in his words, but did not know why he was angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "It''s for each other''s purposes. It will save a lot of trouble to say clearly before marriage." Wei Liang looks up at him and considers for him. After all, he is very valuable. The notarization of property before marriage still needs to be done. She is afraid that she will be greedy.


    "We don''t interfere with each other after marriage. You play your game, I play mine? And there won''t be a real relationship between husband and wife? I''d better divorce you as soon as I''ve filled in the deficit of the Fu family? Do you think so? " He has thin lips and tiny hooks, and his eyes are filled with joy and anger.


    "No, I didn''t want to break the bridge." It''s chilly and pale.


    "Give me a baby and I''m thinking about divorce?" He jokingly, a few steps will push her down on the sofa, pressure under the body.


    The man in front of her was wearing the white shirt he had seen this morning without a tie. Her face was so handsome that even a single hair was delicate and charming. She even had a mild tone, but she seemed to feel ice on his eyes, which was very dangerous.


    He''s angry!


    Cool stare at him, eyes dare not blink, nervous, also afraid.


    Tang Bei came out of the study, or startled, and walked out quickly, "Mr. Huo, your phone number."


    Huo SuBai got up, slightly cool and paralyzed on the sofa, staring at his cold back, and obviously relieved.


    In her cognition, Professor Huo was cold but modest. Even if he met Mr. Huo in the restaurant, he was unpredictable, but he was a bit careless. Today, he was a little afraid. If Tang Bei didn''t come here, would she have seen his "means" and treat her like the male secretary in the club that day? Or more than the male secretary?


    A person only used a few years to develop an unknown small company into an industry leader. Without some means, how can the city government do it?


    I want to go back to my regret when I marry him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai went into the study and took a look at Tang Bei. "Even if I get angry again, I won''t really do anything to her. I''ve endured for so many years. There''s no need to fail at this critical moment."


    Tang Bei nodded and understood him.


    Before they got married, they divorced Huo subaiti. What kind of contract did they make? Huo SuBai was angry, but he was just sulking at himself. He saw his painstaking planning and arrangement, and walked towards her step by step. He also knew that he had a sense of propriety and would not make any drastic actions, but he still hoped that the road of his marriage would be smooth Some, faster to achieve the wish.


    Huo SuBai bowed his head and lit a cigarette for himself. His eyes were deep and unhappy.


    "Have you been smoking a little too much lately?" I don''t smoke much on weekdays?


    Huo Su white deep eyes slightly squint over, "I am also thinking, are you interested in me?"


    "I like women."


    "My wife is in charge of it. What are you worrying about?"


    "I promised Forget it, I have no good intentions


    Huo SuBai''s mood slightly improved, took a puff of smoke, and then asked, "how''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all arranged. It''ll be in the papers early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, arrange for a car to take me home."


    "Good."


    He specially set aside an afternoon to accompany him. Now he just wants to make him embarrassed.


    Huo SuBai went back to the living room and said, "I''ll go out and call me if you have something to do."


    "Good." Cool and a little stiff standing in front of the sofa.


    He will soon be her husband, she is so rigid and unfamiliar, let huosu white eyes color can not help but cold sink a bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai back home, Huo mother Tang Wei a little surprised, "how this time back?"


    "I''ll go to Shanghai tomorrow and come back to pick up some things. There will be a video conference at 3 pm."


    Tang Wei is puzzled. His son often lives in a hotel. He has all kinds of clothes and daily necessities. He usually has video conferences with senior executives from all over the country It''s not a good excuse to pack things up for a meeting.


    Son has been upstairs, she is not good directly to ask, Tangbei Park good car come in late, Tang Wei pull him, "how?"


    Tang Bei is not a talkative person. This lady is just like his mother. She scratched her head and said, "little lady."


    Tang Wei did not ask what she should have thought of.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, huosubai''s meeting ended.


    The family sat around the table for dinner. Huo SuBai''s private mobile phone was placed on the dining table and looked at it from time to time. After dinner, let alone a call, there was no SMS.


    "Mom, I''ll sleep here tonight." Huo Su''s mouth was angry, and she went upstairs with a bad face.


    Tang Wei sat on the sofa and sighed. He asked Tang Bei, "is Wei Liang in the hotel?"


    "Yes."


    "He doesn''t want to get married if he doesn''t go back to dinner or sleep? People in their thirties still don''t understand the principle of being quick but not being quick? "


    "The little lady provoked him today. Although Mr. Huo was not happy, he still ordered the dinner by telephone himself. He thought that the little lady would have called, so he followed the steps down the stairs. From this afternoon, he didn''t have a phone call. He was angry and sulky." Tang Bei thinks it''s not easy for him to live. When he is in charge of his major and minor affairs, he doesn''t talk about it. He also has to explain the contradiction between him and his girlfriendTang Wei frowned, "with his future daughter-in-law is still angry, the big man''s so care, not like my son at all."


    "You forget that you were angry with me and didn''t talk to me for half a month. My son didn''t follow you. Who did he?" Dad Huo said.


    "You..." Tang Wei stares at her husband.


    Late at night, Tang Wei lies on the bed, how can''t sleep.


    Huo Xuan shook his wife''s hand and said, "it''s 12 o''clock. You should go to sleep. SuBai can solve his emotional problems."


    Tang Wei sighed: "the last relationship hurt him too much, although the man has been far away from him, but I am not sure..."


    "I''ll have to talk to Huo Su Bai. I''ll be sure when he''ll get married." Tang only took up his body.


    On the third floor, he knocked on his son''s door. "Did you sleep, Suzy?"


    The door opened, and Tang Wei coughed because of the smell of smoke in the room. "When did you start this addiction?"


    Huosubai opened the window: "Why are you still up?"


    "This is not to worry about you, anyway, you are not sleeping, you go back to the hotel, don''t let cool alone there."


    Huo subaigan rubbed his face and sat down on the sofa in front of the French window without speaking.


    "Mom, don''t ask what happened to you today, just tell me that your relationship is so rigid before marriage. Can you live a good life after marriage? Don''t forget, what kind of situation do you have to face when you get married


    Her eyes are white and deep.


    "Son, this is the most difficult time when you are cool. Only when you are with her and help, can you go into her heart. In that way, no matter what kind of situation you face after marriage, she can always be by your side..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "I know, mom."


    The reason why Wei Liang married him was that he could help Fu family out of trouble and hoped that she could care about herself as much as she cared about her real fiance. He had extravagant hopes.


    In the final analysis, he has nothing to do with cool.


    She proposed the agreement only because he once said that he would get the shares and the Fu family would get out of the predicament. They could divorce at any time, and they would not interfere with each other''s private lives during the marriage.


    Even before the marriage, he had already "reneged", which was really a bit of a rush.


    Finally, he drove to the hotel.


    He changed his shoes and went into the living room. He curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. Huo SuBai picked up the book she had fallen on the ground and turned down the light in the living room with the remote control. He squatted in front of the sofa and looked at her sleeping face quietly. Under the dim halo, she became more and more delicate and moving. He reached out his hand and gently rubbed the delicate skin of her face with his thumb Soft.


    Cool feel the face itchy, frown, open eyes, on the Wang pool like eyes, stay for a while, sit up, "you come back."


    "Well, why don''t you sleep in the house?"


    "I''m waiting for you. I want to tell you something..." Besides, he didn''t come back, she went to the bedroom to sleep, not suitable!


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "You are busy, afraid to disturb you." Cool and honest.


    Huo SuBai still squats in front of the sofa and looks at her quietly. She just thinks that he is busy and calls will disturb him. Compared with her, what he thinks is more complicated, and the unhappiness is gone.


    Touching her head, "it''s too late today, go to rest quickly, get up early tomorrow, and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    "I''m joking with you today. Don''t take it to heart."


    Cool look at him, then he gave birth to children, is also false?


    "Still watching? What time is it, don''t you feel sleepy? " He was laughing.


    Xu is the reason why she sleeps in a daze. She always feels his voice is so gentle that she grabs her hair with embarrassment. "You go to sleep first, I''ll do it right away."


    Huo SuBai had already got up, looked at her from above, picked her eyebrows and bent over to pick her up.


    Cool scared a jump, flustered in the hook his neck, "what do you do?"


    "Is not the leg numb?"


    He knew it again!


    Thanks for sitting on the edge of the bed


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Staring at the back of his leaving, he could not resist: "I think the premarital agreement is for fear that you will suffer losses!"


    "Is it? It''s not sure who will suffer. You should get up at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, or you will miss the plane! "


    "Good."


    Who is in trouble is not sure. What does it mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I got up in a hurry, ate a little breakfast and was ready to go.


    "All your papers? Don''t leave anything behind Asked Huo SuBai.


    "All with you."


    Deep still sleepy, lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, "brother-in-law, sister forgot to bring my story book, yesterday did not tell the story, I did not sleep well, so today can not get up."


    "Why don''t you say you''re lazy?"


    "I want a storybook." Heavy around the neck of Huo SuBai, waxy with Jiao.


    "Good. You go to the bookshelf in the study to find one and take it with you


    Cool and speechless, reluctant to look for books, but still can hear the voice of the living room: "brother-in-law, can you be good to your sister all your life?"


    "Of course."


    "Don''t be like meeting my brother-in-law. He always let my sister alone and hurt my sister''s heart..."


    Wei Liang casually looked for a book and rushed out, "Fu Weichen, how can you say that as a boy?" She didn''t dare to see Huo SuBai. Even if there was no emotional basis for her marriage with Huo SuBai, she had better not mention her predecessor.


    Huo SuBai is holding heavy in one hand, carrying his luggage in one hand, "let''s go. If you don''t go, you''ll miss the plane."


    At 6:45, Huo SuBai drove to the airport in person. Wei Liang and his brother sat in the back seat.


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to go with us."


    "There are some things that I have to explain clearly."


    "Explain what?" Wei Liang didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Then you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on here?" Fu Qing threw the magazine on the hospital bed, coughing with anger, "is this her good way?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, opened the magazine -- the founder of MK group appeared in Nanyuan City, and had a low-key date with Fu''s group!


    "It''s impossible for Weiliang to know the founder of MK. you don''t know that person. How can Weiliang know?"


    "That''s what she can do! Don''t say it''s a magazine. It''s all over the Internet now! ""Don''t worry about it. Just ask the cool to know what''s going on?"


    "Zhao Cheng can''t contact her. Now the company''s predicament has been solved by a suspected founder of MK group. What about her, put herself on the hook?" Fu Qing coughed again.


    I can''t call Xiao outside the ward.


    Aunt Chen also did not know where the cool with heavy, she was anxious to death.


    "Mom --"


    Xiao Yun turns around and runs from the corridor to embrace her leg.


    "You didn''t tell me in advance. It''s really urgent."


    "Surprise for you."


    "You child..." Xiao Yun didn''t finish talking. Looking at the man standing behind him, he pulled a little cool and asked in a low voice: "who is he? What is said in magazines and online is true? "


    "What magazine?"


    Xiao Yun did not speak, slightly cool looking back at Huo SuBai.


    "Hello, I''m hospey."


    Xiao Yun didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Cool directly into the ward, Fu Qing directly threw the magazine over, "Wei Liang, you do these things, let me die, how to see your mother!"


    She picked up the magazine and looked at the photos. One was that she was wearing running clothes in the underground parking lot of MK group yesterday morning. The other was that she changed the clothes he bought and got on the car together. The third one was that Huo SuBai sent her home and gave her a kiss on her forehead at her home.


    At that time, she felt embarrassed and didn''t think deeply At the bank, he said she didn''t have to worry about it. He also took her here to see her father. It was this way


    Why, each can see her appearance clearly, his either is the back figure, or the recognition degree is not high!


    And the content inside, also according to the different clothes she went upstairs and downstairs, sat down two people''s love, no wonder her father would be so angry!


    Cool and angry, his eyes were red. He turned out of the ward and threw the magazine on Huo SuBai''s body. "Is this the thing that needs to be explained clearly? Are you going to explain it to me or to my dad? If I promise to marry you, I won''t regret it. Do you need to force me in this way? If anything happens to my father, I''ll fight with you


    She squatted on the ground and began to cry, and huosubai bent over and took her in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Cool does not let him hold, struggle, beat him, Huo Su Bai just sighed, but did not release her.


    "How can you do this? My father never said such a heavy word to me." She sobbed and burst into tears.


    "Don''t you listen to my explanation?" He held her in his arms and comforted her: "since I have done this, I don''t intend to let you bear the consequences!"


    Slightly cool cry louder, nurses and many patients are curious to look at this side.


    "Sorry, let''s leave for a moment." Words are to Xiao Yun said, and then holding a slight cool to the safe passage.


    Some dark staircases, slightly cool push his chest, "I will not marry you, you go, I do not want to see you!"


    "Fu Weiliang, listen to me!"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" She covered her ears, excited and uncooperative.


    Huo SuBai was helpless and took her face and bowed his head to kiss her.


    He didn''t expect that the first kiss that belonged to two people was in the stairwell of the hospital, this shabby place. When she was drunk, it was a kiss, not a kiss.


    Cool, the whole person stayed, strange tongue into the lips, in the exploration, in the coax, but also in soothing her intense emotions.


    She recollected a little, subconsciously was hiding, her back was clinging to the cold wall, and in front of her was a strange man''s body. He was always gentle, but he had successfully conquered the city


    Cool breath is disordered, the whole body is paralyzed and helpless to bear his deeper and deeper kisses.


    Hosuby thought that if he could, he could hold her and kiss her all day.


    She has calmed down, in his arms, reluctant to let go of her, sentimentally described her lip shape for a while, then said: "now can you listen to me?"


    Cool feel just like he was holding down the control key, all of the things are not able to do, the head is muddled, she nodded, the only thought is that he would kiss her again.


    "First, I can''t expose the relationship with MK group for the time being; second, the bank is urging and you haven''t got the shares. What do you want me to do? Third, since I intend to marry you, I will visit your father at the first time. Today I come to ask him to agree to marry me. If he does not agree, I will respect his opinion. My only fault is that I didn''t discuss it with you in advance


    Slightly cold, all over the body feel hot, breathing is not smooth, push him away, and then hang his head to digest what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qing''s ward is a suite, inside is the ward, outside is the living room.


    Coming out of the stairwell, hospey entered the ward and said to talk to her father.


    At this time, the door is closed, and I don''t know what he is talking to her father?


    "Cool, what''s going on here?"


    "Don''t ask me, but let me calm down for a while." She was annoyed, was kisses by Huo SuBai, her brain is not clear now, now feel the whole body hot, mouth crisp numb.


    Xiao Yun worried, "then you must tell me what he said to your father?"


    "Mom, he''s my brother-in-law. He must have come to propose marriage with my father. Can''t you see? I''ve figured it out. " Deep said.


    "What? It''s cool, isn''t it? "


    She should stop him. How could her father agree to marry her in this situation? Besides, she is really afraid that Huo SuBai will make her father angry. No, she has to go in and have a look. Don''t really have anything wrong


    She was about to push the door, and hospey came out of the ward. "Yes."


    "Did my father agree?"


    "Well, he told me that you are the apple of his eye, and he wanted me to treat you well!"


    "No way!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father yourself."


    Cool suspiciously looking at the mood of Huo SuBai, into the ward.


    Fu Qing looked out of the window and lost his mind.


    "Dad..."


    "Come and sit down."


    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, Fu Qing looked at her, "Wei Liang, I used to think that the encounter was the most suitable for you, now it seems, maybe not, I agree with you to marry him."


    "Dad, why?"


    "I have to sacrifice you for the company."


    "Not at all! How much you cherish and love me. I know that you are most afraid that I will be wronged. I know you best. You have never thought about sacrificing your daughter for the sake of the company. Don''t say to do it. What did he say to you? "


    Fu Qing touched his cool head, "girl, this is a man''s agreement, can''t tell you, you believe dad, this time will not trust you to the wrong person."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter swept all the things on the desk to the ground, and the chest heaved violently.


    Good, Fu Weiliang. She is really good at it.


    Such a big supporter is behind her, so she talks about divorce with him.


    MK group, huh?


    If I can''t leave this marriage, I''ll see if you can be trusted!¡­¡­


    "What did you say to my dad?"


    "It''s a man to man secret. I can''t tell you."


    It''s cool Again, it was obvious that the two men had agreed.


    See her frown vexed appearance, he rubbed her hair top, "really want to know?"


    "Well."


    "I gave your father some ecstasy soup, so I took his heart. Would you like to give it to me when you see it?" He said, reaching out to embrace her waist, gently will her to the arms, has always been cold eyebrows and gentle incomparable.


    Cool frown, push him, "not serious, don''t say it."


    Huo SuBai laughed and held her. "I can''t say it now. I''ll tell you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her mobile phone rang, the caller ID Xia Zhiyu, what did he call?


    Wei Liang wants to hang up the phone. Now he has nothing to say.


    "Is it a summer encounter?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "How do you know?"


    He looks bad, frowns, "pick up."


    "Hello?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m not going to divorce."


    "What, you..." Don''t know how, cool feel in the heart suddenly relaxed tone, just immediately after her eyes are also dark down, the heart also entangled pain.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t divorce her, but she was secretly happy. How could she be so cheap? She lost her memory and forgot his indifference and indifference to her when he was with Qiao Ming, and also forgot their unbridled kissing in the office. Even if all these things are forgotten, what about the children in Qiao Ming''s stomach?


    Slightly cool still feel the orbit is hot, take a deep breath, "do not leave good, I originally did not want to divorce, that consumes!"


    Hang up the phone, cool just raised his head to look at Huo SuBai, his face slightly gloomy, a bit obscure, also looking at her.


    "I don''t want to pick it up. You have to let me pick it up..." She said, and tears fell down.


    Huo SuBai held her in her arms and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Is this sad or scared by me? I''m so terrible?"


    His cold face was buried in his chest, and he didn''t know why he cried again.


    Huo SuBai did not speak. Her beautiful chin was on the top of her hair and gently patted her on the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    I don''t know how long I cried. Anyway, the shirt in front of huosubai''s chest was wet.


    He not only was not upset by her crying, but also patiently bowed his head to wipe her tears.


    Cool feel embarrassed again, can only hang his head in front of him, do not know what to say?


    "Sister, brother-in-law..."


    Looking at the past, Shen Shen has already come running with short legs.


    "You''ve had enough. It''s killing me to stand there." The heavy little hands are blowing in the wind.


    It''s cool


    "When you come out, he must follow." Xiao Yun explained.


    "We''re going to the supermarket anyway, and we''ll follow." Huo SuBai answered with a smile and rubbed her lovely little head.


    "What are you doing in the supermarket? With so many things, how to take them back is a problem. "


    "It''s me. It''s me. I want something to eat. Go back quickly. In case my father comes to you." Wei Liang speaks for him.


    Huosu''s smile was deeper in her white eyes.


    "Don''t shop around."


    "Yes, I know."


    Deep open arms, "brother-in-law, embrace."


    Huosubai picked him up. "It''s so hot. Can''t you wait for us on it?"


    "I won''t see you for a while. You can''t think of it."


    Huo SuBai was amused by his sweet mouth.


    "Fu, you''re so fine


    "What do you know? It''s called sweet talk. My brother-in-law is happy after listening to it. It''s not like you love crying ghost, but also let my brother-in-law coax me


    It''s cool Bad boy, it''s against you


    Calm and fearless, Gao Leng hugged Huo SuBai''s neck, "brother-in-law, sister-in-law, if you sweet talk to you, are you happy?"


    Huo Su white eyebrow tip joyfully picked down, "happy."


    "Well, I''m right, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    It''s cool


    A deep and proud "hum" sound.


    "Hum!" It''s cool. It''s counter productive to have a supporter.


    The driver took them to the supermarket near the hospital. The two brothers and sisters didn''t talk to each other all the way.


    Heavy sitting in the shopping cart, let huosubai push, slightly cool in the side of the stuffy did not speak.


    "When I buy grapes, my sister loves grapes and peaches. My sister also likes to eat grapes, and This, this, too sweet sister does not like to eat, spicy snacks sister likes to eat, brother-in-law, do you remember? "


    "Remember."


    Wei Liang was just angry with him, but now he is not moved. His eyes are moist and he opens his hand to Shen Shen, "I hold you."


    "I don''t want you to hold me. I want my brother-in-law to push me. Hum."


    "I must hold you."


    The two brothers and sisters make a group, Huo SuBai can''t help but smile, so many days, she is also smiling, happy like a child.


    "I like you first and brother-in-law the second." Shen Shen was hugged by her, hooked her neck and said, her big beautiful eyes blinked.


    "Ma P, um..." Two small hands covered her mouth, corrected: "sweet talk, you know? Nod and I''ll let go. "


    Cool nod, small hand release.


    Shen Shen went back to find Huo SuBai, "where''s your brother-in-law?"


    "Er..." Just now I knew that I was making trouble with Shen Shen, but I didn''t follow.


    Turning to another row of shelves, Huo SuBai was surrounded by two women. She was not happy for a moment. She called out in her voice, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Huo SuBai was stunned by the deep cry and turned around, "pick a thermos lunch box. I didn''t expect them So enthusiastic. " The following words are explained to Wei Liang.


    Cool stare deep, blind shout what?


    She had to admit that Huo SuBai was really eye-catching. First of all, her face was like a perfect and beautiful carving by a marvelous craftsman. She was about 186 in height? In any case, he was a little higher than the summer encounter. In 184, he had a long-term exercise training, and his clothes were thin. He had a good figure with meat and clothes. Although his temperament was cold, he was full of the calm and taste of a mature man, which did not attract talent.


    "Attract bees and butterflies."


    Deep heard, "Dad, mom said you attract butterflies."


    It''s cool


    Is this the legendary sister Keng?


    On the contrary, Huo SuBai''s smile was more pleasant. She squeezed out two salesmen''s "encirclement circle" and held her in her arms. She asked with a low smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    He laughs and doesn''t speak. He randomly selects a thermos lunch box and puts it in the shopping cart.


    Two salesmen are still murmuring in a low voice: "really handsome, his son is also so handsome!"


    It''s cool What do you buy a thermos box for? "


    "Send food to your father. The food outside is not clean and nutritious."


    "It''s not your father. You don''t have to."


    "Dad, that''s your kiss


    Cool and stupefied.


    He hugged Huo SuBai''s neck in a deep and happy way. "Is it dad who does it himself?"The "father" of Huo SuBai was quite willing to be "of course, I did it myself."


    "Fu Weichen, are you addicted to shouting?"


    "They are eating my brother-in-law''s tofu. I''m helping you. Why don''t you have snacks for such a good man as my brother-in-law?"


    Cool can''t help rolling his eyes, "you want to fight, right?"


    "Dad, mom wants to hit me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the supermarket to buy fresh fruits and melons, huosubai also really bought vegetables and fresh.


    Lunch was a simple meal in the hospital, and their luggage was still piled up in the ward. Her father yelled that they should settle down first and then go to the hospital. He was tired of playing and slept. He had poor immunity since he was a child and brought back to the hotel.


    Huo SuBai will settle down well, slightly cool frown at the raw fish, raw meat, or some do not believe: "really want to cook?"


    "There is also a fake. You should learn to cook, not to please anyone, but to do whatever you want when you are alone."


    "Good."


    He put the same food into the refrigerator, cool to help, "this hotel is so good, there are all kinds of pots and pans."


    "My own hotel can''t meet the boss''s requirement?"


    Show off, this is the red fruit show off!


    She almost forgot that this 31 year old man was sitting in his own business empire.


    He is low-key like an ordinary man. He will go shopping in the supermarket, select ingredients skillfully, and cook a table of delicious food. It seems that this is the normal and focus of his life, and the founder of the chairman of a multinational group is an unimportant title to him.


    Slightly cool looking at him, a little distracted.


    Huo SuBai was in a good mood. He pulled her into his arms and held her waist


    Slightly cool embarrassed: "OK."


    "What did you want to say to me when I was asleep yesterday?" Take her hand and sit down on the sofa.


    "Oh, it''s the divorce contract or something. I''m just a proposal. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t want to break the bridge."


    "Afraid of giving birth to me?"


    "No!"


    "Well Will you give me a baby? "


    "No Slightly cool anxious, Huo SuBai instead smile, rubbed her head, "marriage period of a year, a year later we sign divorce."


    Cool nodded, thinking, with him for a year, the day is not difficult, he is still very good to get along with.


    "By the way, Xia Zhiyu called me and said that he would not get divorced. I think he must have read the report in the magazine and called me to find out my real situation. Qiao Ming It''s the third child of my high school classmate. She''s pregnant. He can''t really stay away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Huo SuBai knows how deep the feeling between Wei Liang and Xia is.


    The harm of one side''s derailment to the other side is a kind of pain that can''t be expressed in words.


    It''s like a scar that can''t be cured by medicine, but the one that hurt you once loved deeply. Every time you think of her, the wound that gradually heals will become bloody again. It goes on and on, and only after a long time can the wound heal.


    Speaking of, it''s more that she can help me


    Wei Liang shook his head, "this is my business with him, no one can help me, and I have already figured out how to do it. You don''t mean that people can''t know their cards. I know him and know how to talk to him."


    "Well." He reached for her head again. "You''re smart."


    "Thank you."


    He laughs, "you are very smart, also very savvy, let alone let you manage Fu Shi, only the summer encounter, he has his own contacts and resources in Fu, do you think you can compete with him, kick him out?"


    "No. I''m a novice and inexperienced person, and no one in the company can convince me... " How can you compete with him?


    Looking up at him, "I still need experience and learning."


    "Yes, you still have a lot to learn. When we get back to Nanyuan, we will register and you will follow me."


    "My father is ill. Who is in charge of the company?"


    "Either pay for a professional manager, or Ask someone you can trust to help you run the company. "


    "No one can help me."


    Huo SuBai picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "is there no one around you who is willing to do anything for you? I have to go to my study for a meeting. Think about it yourself... "


    "You mean..." He stopped his mouth and thought to himself that even if Huo SuBai was very clever, he could not know the man''s


    ¡­¡­


    6:00 p.m.


    Wei Liang carried a full thermos box to the hospital.


    "Dad, aunt Xiao, it''s time to eat. Tonight we have crucian carp soup, agaric crisp bamboo shoots, broccoli, kelp ribs..."


    "So rich?"


    Cool smile, close to his father''s ear, "he did it himself."


    Fu Qing looked at Huo SuBai, "don''t be so troublesome. The food in this hospital is delicious."


    "I''m used to making it myself. Please try it."


    "Dad, my brother-in-law is so delicious."


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, her brother has been completely taken in by him.


    "Brother in law, I eat too much in the evening. Let''s go for a walk."


    Hospey went out with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Yun said, "this little Huo Weiliang, your father is 7 years older than me. You found a partner who is ten years older than you. What do you think he should call me? I am 8 years older than him. How can I be so old? I call him Xiao Huo I can''t even open my mouth. "


    "Cool smile voice," you don''t say, I really did not think about it? "


    "I think he''s fine, except that he''s a little older than you."


    He handed Xiao Yun chopsticks and said, "you have been brainwashed by my father, auntie. Did my father tell you why he agreed to marry me


    "No Xiao Yun took a bite of the dish and said, "well, Xiao Huo It''s a wonderful craft. "


    "You always change the subject when you lie. Dad, what did he say to you? I really want to know. "


    "A secret that can''t be told."


    Cool begging to look at Xiao Yun.


    "The spareribs are so delicious. I''ll go back and ask how to make it. It tastes so good."


    It''s cool How could he take the hearts of their family so easily?


    "How many days are you here?" After dinner, Fu Qing asked her.


    Cool lying on the edge of the bed, "don''t you have three days to finish the injection? He said, "I''ll come back with you."


    "Cool, I have only one request for you. As long as I live, I will not divorce hosubetti."


    "Why? What did he tell you? "


    "Listen to Dad."


    "But what if he wants a divorce?"


    "You can leave if he takes the initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huosubaiti can divorce, she can''t?


    "Dad, have you just found out that huosubai is actually your own son, and I picked it up?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that!"


    "Anyway, just listen to me."


    "Well, I promise, as long as he doesn''t mention divorce, I won''t, OK?" Her father was ill, and everything was based on his body.


    It''s useless to say that a good marriage date is one year in the hotel?


    Slightly cool in the sultry, Fu Qing sighed, "how can a father harm his daughter in this world? You''ll understand after that. ""I want to understand now."


    Fu Qing:


    Cool looking at father''s dilemma, pursed lips, "I go out to see how they haven''t come back."


    Anyway, she wanted to see what kind of ecstasy hosubel had given her family?


    Slightly cool to the small garden behind the inpatient building, far away to see a big and a small sitting on the balcony bench eating ice cream, deep and soft on Huo SuBai''s body.


    Huo SuBai''s waist is straight, with ice cream in his hand. The picture is a bit against the rules, but with an indescribable beauty, it is more charming in the sunset and floating in the hazy shadow of golden orange.


    Shen Shen wanted to taste his ice cream. He changed them, and Huo SuBai didn''t dislike it.


    It''s chilly and a little Leng. How clean he is. He doesn''t eat rice outside. He even eats ice cream her brother ate?


    She also a little understand, he didn''t give her family what infatuation soup, is really good to her family.


    Wei Liang doesn''t know why he did it. Maybe he is such a person. He looks cold and proud, but he is warm and modest inside?


    Cool walk past, heavy patting around the position, small face satisfied very happy appearance.


    "You see what you eat." Take a tissue out of your pocket and wipe his mouth with your head down.


    A deep look at Huo SuBai, "my brother-in-law''s mouth also has, you also give wipe."


    It''s cool When you don''t hear me.


    "Sister, wipe it quickly."


    "Why are you so busy?" She murmured, glancing at Hawthorne, who, indeed, had some cream on his mouth, and with that he put his face forward.


    Cool and speechless, she took the paper used by her brother and wiped it in his mouth.


    "Brother in law, please say thank you very much."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Cool rolling eyes, "what with what, but also uncle, I help you wipe it?"


    Huo SuBai was in a good mood and said, "thank you, too. Do you want to eat? I haven''t eaten it for so many years. It''s delicious. "


    "Do you want to eat these two or three yuan It''s not like him.


    "Please me so as to please my brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo SuBai took out the money from his pocket and handed it to Chen Shen, "buy the most expensive one for your sister."


    "If I don''t eat, I''ll get fat."


    "You are too thin. It doesn''t matter if you take one."


    Can''t you tell she doesn''t want to eat, not afraid of being fat?


    Shen Shen ran to the convenience store at the door. There were only two people left in the pavilion. They didn''t say anything for a while, and they couldn''t do it all the time. He asked, "you don''t have any other colors except white shirts?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    I''ve seen him many times. He''s white shirt, no tie, dark trousers and leather shoes.


    Although the style of men''s clothes comes and goes back and forth, it''s not monotonous to wear the same clothes every day? It''s OK to change the color!


    Hospey finished the cone. "Give me the tissue."


    Cool handed him, he wiped his hands and replied, "I also have black shirt, and striped, wearing white looks young."


    "Show? Are you very old? "


    "Much older than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huosubai reached out and rubbed her head. "Don''t like the way I dress?"


    "No, it''s the way you wear it after meeting you several times. No, it''s just that you wore it when I was a freshman."


    "My clothes are all purchased. There are several suits of formal clothes and shirts of a certain brand in the season. The styles are basically the same. I''m used to it. But now that you are with you, you can buy me what I can wear when you go shopping, so you won''t feel so monotonous."


    "Oh, good." Cool, feel his face red again.


    "Sister, your ice cream."


    After a few mouthfuls of cold ice cream, the rest of it is completely sunk away.


    Back in the ward, Fu Qing told them to go back to rest early.


    Wei Liang wanted to stay with him in the hospital, but Fu Qing said that she was used to Xiao Yun''s care, so she had to go back to the hotel with Huo SuBai.


    After a deep bath, lying in the quilt, "sister, tell me a story."


    "The jungle book, er..." The story of the jungle


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let your brother-in-law tell you." Wei Liang takes the book to find Huo SuBai.


    When he arrived at his room, Huo SuBai just came out of the bathroom with only a bath towel around his waist. The drops of water dripping from his short wet hair ran down his chest and went into his waist and abdomen. Every line exposed to the air was full of strength and beauty, as well as the unique charm of a mature man.


    Huosubai came towards her, wiping her hair. "Still satisfied?"


    Cold face instantly red, with the book to block his face, stammered: "you To tell a story to Shen Shen. I don''t know some words in this book


    Huo SuBai took her wrist and pulled her into her arms. "Look at your future husband, don''t be so shy." He said, bowing his head to kiss her, really attached to the taste of her lips, very sweet.


    Slightly cool Meng, put the book into his arms, turned and ran, "you hurry up, heavy wait."


    When she got to the living room, she felt her heart pounding out. Her face was even hotter when she remembered the kiss in the stairwell in the afternoon.


    Huo SuBai came out of the room, changed her T-shirt and shorts, glanced at her slightly, then dropped her eyes in a hurry, pretending to be busy with something else.


    He just light smile, entered her and heavy bedroom.


    After a while, his deep and pleasant voice came: "it''s a very warm night in the siOne valley. Father wolf has been sleeping all day, and it''s already seven o''clock to wake up..."


    Wei Liang stood in the living room, with her ears tied to listen to him telling stories to Shen Shen. Maybe his voice was deep and beautiful, or maybe the story was very wonderful. She stood still, and even Misha''s text messages were forgotten and listened attentively.


    All of a sudden, there was no movement, and the cool feeling was still in the air. Turning around, he was in front of her and scared her.


    "You give me a fright." She dropped her head again.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. Show me the book." She reached for the book.


    "Feel good?" He held the book high and asked her.


    "I didn''t listen."


    "Really?"


    Slightly cool some exasperated, stare at him: "is the story good to listen to!"


    He looked at her quietly. He felt uncomfortable when he was slightly cool. He walked away, but the next second he picked her up and walked to his room.


    Cool head a blank, body contact soft bed to find a trace of reason, "you, what do you do?"


    His body is propped up in her two sides, cool eyebrow has smile meaning, slow leisurely way: "ate you."


    "Eat?" Cold hands sweating, "I, I, I haven''t bathed yet..."


    "It''s OK." He said, already in bed.


    The slight cold was under him. She closed her eyes in fear and pressed her hands against his chest to keep him away. She was not prepared for this. She thought Huo SuBai would not treat her so soon


    She didn''t want to, but all the words choked in her throat, she thought what to do, but somehow she put her pillow on his arm, and the whole person was in his arms.


    She didn''t dare to open her eyes and felt that her breath was not smooth.


    "A dark shadow jumps into the circle. This is bashira, a black leopard. His fur is black, and his leopard spots are like wavy silk under the light..." He opened his mouth, and his deep, mellow voice swept through his eardrum, and he had just read it here.She opened her eyes, his perfect chin was very close to her, and her sexy thin lips opened and closed. What''s different from deep is that he spoke to her in English, pure Queen''s English and Chinese explanation. The cool and tight body slowly relaxed.


    Huo SuBai looked at her without trace. She grasped the clothes on his chest and listened to the story carefully, like a little girl


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Xia Zhiyu was drunk after social intercourse, so the driver drove her to Fu''s old house.


    When Aunt Chen saw him back, she was surprised: "back?"


    "Is it cool?"


    "No, I went to Shanghai to see her father."


    "Aunt Chen, you are busy." He went upstairs to the cool room.


    Everything here is the same as it used to be. There are pictures of two people hanging on the wall.


    She had a brilliant smile. It was a good time.


    He lies in the cool bed and looks at the lampshade on the roof. It is in the shape of a bird''s nest. He went to the life museum with Weiliang a few years ago, and she looked after it and asked him to change it in person.


    At that time, they went shopping hand in hand and could eat a bowl of noodles and drink a cup of food.


    But now, everything has changed


    But he wanted to go back


    ¡­¡­


    The cool face was buried in his arms and fell asleep. Huo SuBai put the book on the bed cabinet, reached out to hook her messy hair behind her ear, and kissed her white face. Then she held her head and looked at her quietly


    Her mobile phone rings in the living room, Huo Su Bai frowned unhappily, but still got up.


    The caller ID is a strange number. He answers.


    "Cool, I miss you so much and I want to go back to the past That night, I thought it was you. Would you come back to me? I can give up everything, but I can''t do without you... " The voice of the encounter in summer was full of entreaty.


    "Cool, you talk!"


    Huo SuBai squinted and hung up the phone directly. After deleting the call, he turned off the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when she woke up, Huo SuBai was not in bed. She stretched herself and felt as if she had not slept so soundly for a long time.


    Looking at the time, it was less than six o''clock when she came out of the room. There was something moving in the kitchen. Huo SuBai was putting the breakfast in the incubator.


    Since she promised to marry him, Huo SuBai always thought of and even arranged the things she had to worry about. She was more concerned about her father than she was. It was a fake that she was not moved.


    She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. She walked up to him and hugged him gently, "thank you." She thought, would he like that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng, tilt head to see her face close to his back, "big morning so warm."


    "You don''t mean to practice well, or what if your grandparents make mistakes?" Cool reaction is a little confused, how did he pick it up, had to take what he had said back to him, loosen him, stretch his neck to see what he was doing.


    "The more the better."


    It''s cool


    "You got up too early." The atmosphere was a little awkward. She talked to her.


    "I''m used to it. Do you go to see if you''re sinking? After breakfast, the driver will take you to the hospital. Don''t go too late. It''s time for your parents to have breakfast..."


    "Are you not going?"


    "I have something to do in the morning. At noon, I will take my meal to the hospital to eat with you." He said, fill the porridge and pass it to her.


    Slightly cool on the table, "you can be busy, do not have to accommodate us."


    "I''m going to have a meeting in the morning, just in the hotel, and I''ll meet you after that." It''s a further explanation.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wei Liang left, Huo SuBai held a video conference in his study, and it was also his normal work for senior executives to report on their work.


    Last night, the phone call made Huo SuBai absent-minded.


    Not long after the meeting, Tang Bei called in. He was taking the food out of the refrigerator.


    "Hello?"


    "Did you quarrel with the little lady?"


    Huosubai raised her eyebrows. "No


    "During the two-hour meeting, you said less than 10 words in total, and the executives all over the country thought that their work reports had offended you."


    When huosu''s face was cold, was he so terrible? Don''t speak, everyone is trembling?


    "How about letting you pay attention to the summer encounter before?"


    "Work and life are the same as usual, and have no contact with anyone."


    "Is it? It''s normal. Why do I think it''s so abnormal? "


    If Xia Zhiyu''s work life trajectory has not changed, nor has he contacted or met anyone, then his marriage with Weiliang should be so half dead, instead of cheating in marriage, hollowing out the company and transferring property!


    Huosubai stood in front of the French window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A person suddenly becomes strange to all the people around him. There must be a reason!


    What''s more, his phone call last night convinced him of that.


    "You should pay attention there. I want to see what he wants to do."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, Shen Shen once looked out of the ward: "why hasn''t my brother-in-law come?"


    Slightly cool slants on the sofa to send the short message with Misha.


    Where did Bai Mi Su get along with her last night? Can''t this not a few days, was the soul of the son hook away?


    Wei Liang doesn''t know how to tell Misha what happened last night.


    Her mother died early. Although her father loved her very much, she was very busy every day in the critical period of her career. No one ever told her a story when she was sleeping.


    Last night, it was the first time. In retrospect, she still had a warm feeling that could not be expressed.


    Slightly cool also a little do not understand the idea of Huo SuBai, is it a whim? Or the usual way to coax women?


    "What do you think? You didn''t hear the straight eyes and the deep voice? " Fu Qing said.


    Cool back to God, her brother into the arms, "why?"


    "I miss my brother-in-law!"


    Cool rolling eyes, "just separated a few hours, OK?"


    "Call your brother-in-law and ask what time he will come?"


    Cool: "I don''t fight, it''s not that I miss him."


    "Elder sister, you long snack, my brother-in-law such a good man was robbed, I see you find a place to cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun and her father laughed at her as if she were a heavy adult.


    "If it''s cool, you can call Su Bai. If he''s busy there, you don''t want him to come over. It''s the same to go to the canteen. He made breakfast and you brought it over. It''s not good to bring it back after lunch." Xiao Yun said that the two people are not married, so it is not suitable for people to make such a fuss.


    "He said he would make up with us at noon after the meeting. If he didn''t come, he would certainly inform us. Don''t worry, he insisted on cooking. I can''t help it!"


    "What''s the luck of my girl? We''ve been exposed to such a good man, but you can''t always be so hot. You can''t be cold when you''re hot. Do you know?"


    Cool nodded. "I know." She understood what her father meant. No matter how good Huo SuBai was to her, she also needed to respond


    "By the way, Dad, when I go back to Nanyuan City, Huo SuBai and I will register first. After marriage, I may be his assistant. He means that I still need to learn, but I can''t manage the company now.""You really need to experience and learn. It''s a good arrangement." Fu Qing agreed.


    "But you are not in good health. Aunt Xiao has to take care of you, and the company is out of control. Do you have a suitable person to manage the company? If not, he will find the right professional manager. "


    Fu Qing stares at the slight cool for a long time, sighs: "slightly cool, Shanghai is very close to Xitang."


    Wei Liang Yang Mou looks at his father and bit his lip. Yes, how could she forget that the right person is in Xitang!


    Silence for a long time, slightly cool asked: "he Have you been here? "


    Fu Qing shook his head, "if you don''t forgive, he can''t come."


    "Let me think about it again?"


    The man


    She said the most cruel and cruel words in her life. Maybe after her life, there will be no more cruel words than she said at that time.


    And he, also keeps his promise, where she is, there is no trace of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mention that person, a whole afternoon cool, some absent-minded.


    After dinner with her father in the hospital, she returned to the hotel with a heavy heart.


    I''m going back in two days.


    Back to Nanyuan City, it''s far away from Xitang.


    Indeed, there is no more suitable person to manage the industry than he.


    He will let her rest assured, will also be very responsible, I do not know how many outstanding professional managers.


    But she didn''t know how to face him again. She was very upset.


    A man''s arm was wrapped around her waist, and her warm chest was also pasted on her back. Subconsciously, she wanted to get away from her. The two were going to get married. If she wanted to get familiar with the intimacy, she was held in his arms.


    "Deep sleep?"


    "Well, I''m already asleep. Are you sleepy? Do you want to hear the story? " He said, gentle and doting, his nose rubbing her neck, let her a little itchy.


    Cool face and hot, embarrassed to scratch hair, "I''m not sleepy."


    "You have something on your mind."


    "Obviously?" He asked, slightly cold, with his head tilted.


    "It''s not obvious that flies should be caught between the eyebrows?" He asked her to turn to face him and touch her face. "Tell me?"


    "It''s about finding the right person to run the company last time."


    "Has your father found the right man?" He asked, in a very soft voice, very gentle.


    "Yes, just that man..." Wei Liang did not know how to explain to him, because the matter was too complicated, she did not know where to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "That man is in Xitang!" He said.


    Slightly cool raise eyes, almost frightened looking at him, "you know him, you really know him!"


    The last time he talked about it, she should have known that hospey knew the man.


    "You are terrible." She was dejected, for there was no secret in front of him, and she knew nothing about him.


    Huo SuBai frowned, picked up her face, some helpless: "don''t ask why I know so much, just a sentence I''m so terrible?"


    "If you want to marry me, of course you will investigate my family and interpersonal relationship, leaving out that he is not your Mr. Huo style."


    Huo SuBai let go of her, black eyes micro MI, he did not like the cool attitude, staring at her for a long time, his patience was almost exhausted: "you are not going to say it well?"


    Slightly cool hang head does not look at him, refuse to communicate posture, "you know everything, what else can I say?"


    "Are you going to solve the problem with this attitude?"


    "If you ask me, there is no one around me who is willing to do anything for me. I should think that it is his idea that you played. If you know him, then you must know everything between us. What attitude do you want me to take?"


    With a cold face, huosubai got up and left.


    Slightly cool staring at his back, eyes a little hot, "you''re not going to let me go to him, I''ll go to Xitang tomorrow!"


    "Whatever you want!" He dropped the words coldly and went into the room without looking back.


    Cool face buried in the knees, especially want to cry, in front of an unfamiliar person is like a transparent, this feeling is annoying, also let people panic.


    How did huosubai know about it?


    Only the man?


    Or the whole thing?


    If you know all the things, what kind of mentality does Huo SuBai use to let her go to Xitang?


    ¡­¡­


    It was 8 o''clock when I woke up.


    "And my brother-in-law?"


    "He''s not here?" he said


    "You must have made my brother-in-law angry, otherwise how could he have disappeared early in the morning?"


    It''s cool


    Out of the bedroom, a housekeeper like man came over, "Miss Fu, Mr. Huo left Shanghai on an urgent matter this morning. You can tell me anything you want."


    Stay cool, just go?


    She said her attitude was not good, but his attitude was better?


    The breakfast in the hotel was very rich. Maybe it was because of my mood. It was chilly and I had a bad appetite. I took my brother to the hospital to see her father.


    The housekeeper of the hotel arranged the car and asked, "is Miss Fu going to Xitang today?"


    Cool heart suddenly feel uncomfortable, even if she said that yesterday, he needs to go on specially today?


    Is that what he wants her to do?


    "Of course I''ll go. I''ll go straight from the hospital later. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    ¡­¡­


    To the ward, Fu Qing is infusion.


    Wei Liang stood in front of the hospital bed, hesitating how to tell her father.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Qing asked.


    "That huosubai has something to do today."


    "He came here early this morning and said he went to city B on some urgent business."


    "Did he come?" How could he not tell his father before he left?


    "Dad, I''m going to Xitang. I''ll buy something for my grandparents."


    "Have you decided to go to Xitang?"


    She didn''t want to go to Xitang. Last night, she was angry with Huo SuBai. Now she is riding a tiger. I don''t know what to say to her father. She nodded. Anyway, she stretched her head and shrunk her head. Let''s talk about it.


    "Do you want your brother-in-law to pick it up?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    B city in July, the heat is unbearable, but Tang Bei standing by Huo SuBai feels cold.


    "Back?" Huo SuBai smoked a cigarette and asked with a painful eyebrow.


    "I came back yesterday afternoon. Uncle Peng went to the airport to meet him in person. The family doctor has arranged for Mr. Fu. It''s the little lady..."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Bei: "how is she?"


    "On that day, the little lady said she would go to Xitang. She would come back just as the car was about to get off the highway. The driver went back to Shanghai directly from the next toll gate."


    "Leave her alone." He has been away from Shanghai for three days, and she has never called. She has never seen such a heartless person as Fu Weiliang. He broke his heart for her and didn''t say, "I''m really pissed off by her!"


    "Is it my little aunt who made my brother-in-law so grand?"


    Huo SuBai snuffed out half of his cigarette in the garbage can. His cold black eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qiao Ming, who was coming. He didn''t smile like a smile: "I found you a little aunt. I don''t worry much. I always get angry."Qiao Ming took his arm affectionately, "I thought I could see my little aunt when I came to see my grandfather today. Who would have thought that my brother-in-law is so precious that I can''t see her. Is it mother?"


    Bo Ying frowns: "you this child talks with your brother-in-law not big no small."


    "No, my mother also said that my brother-in-law is gifted. The smartest thing in the Bo family is my little uncle. He has a good temperament and has a face that reverses all living beings. I wonder what kind of woman can match and stand up against my brother-in-law?"


    Huo Su Bai just eyebrow tip picked pick, can''t see joy anger: "I really have so good?"


    "Of course."


    "Then why doesn''t your little aunt care about me?"


    Qiao Ming face can''t believe: "should not all stick to you?"


    "And you, the fiance didn''t come to see granddad?"


    "He, he has something to do." Mention of summer encounter, Qiao Ming did not feel frown.


    Huo SuBai did not miss the mood of her eyes, "elder sister, you and Mingming go to see grandfather, I smoke a cigarette and then go up."


    Think of the summer encounter that night to the cold call, his deep eyes more dark.


    Tang Bei knew what he was worried about. He was also worried: "Xia Zhiyu has been living in Fu''s family these days. You''d better go back as soon as possible."


    "Go back? Is it useful to go back? It was Qiao Ming who took great pains to snatch the meeting in summer. When she was pregnant, her wedding date was set. If her heart was not here, she was not worried about her gains and losses? "


    Tang Bei is a little confused. What does he mean by this?


    ¡­¡­


    Cool far away to see the summer encounter, black Q7 stopped at the door, upset.


    Yesterday, the whole family came back from Shanghai. He came in the evening. Her father was still restrained. She hid in the morning before dawn. Who would have thought that he would come again? Would he be so free?


    Cool and stop the car.


    Xia Zhiyu pressed her directly on the car body, "why don''t I call you?"


    "I don''t want to pick it up."


    "Is that true in the newspapers and magazines?"


    "Of course, really. You are the general manager of Fu''s company. The bank will not urge the loan any more. Naturally, it is because of my special relationship with MK group."


    "Fu Weiliang, how dare you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Looking at Xia Zhiyu''s sullen appearance, he chuckled: "how dare I? You emptied my company and made my family bankrupt. I tried to recover the loss of the company. You are not only not grateful, but also say such words. Don''t you feel ridiculous? "


    "MK group, huh? In recent years, you are also capable enough. If I don''t get divorced, will that person continue to do this Xia Zhiyu sneered and stroked her chin with her thumb.


    "If you don''t leave, you can''t leave."


    Cool and fearless, he was a little confused.


    The two men looked at each other like confrontation.


    The guy from the dry cleaner came to deliver the clothes -- the coat that huosubai wore home.


    Summer encounter also saw, facial expression more embarrassed a few minutes.


    Wei Liang wants to get rid of him to get clothes, but he is pressed to move.


    The guy in the dry cleaner looked suspiciously at two people and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, Aunt Chen came out and took the clothes.


    The young man hesitated for a while and said, "Auntie, when we sent this dress to dry cleaning, we cut the tag. Does it matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. To be honest, I don''t know what our young lady means. If you buy a new dress, you can tell me to send it to dry cleaning. If you cut the tag, you can cut it."


    The guy in the dry cleaner left, and Aunt Chen came in.


    Xia Zhiyu laughed, "show me the play? What about newspapers and magazines? Self directed and self acting? The stunt of MK group is really good. No wonder the man''s face is not clear. Is he an actor? "


    Cold bite lips do not speak.


    Xia Zhiyu released her, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and looked at the cool little face which was red by the sun. How could a 21-year-old girl climb into the MK group?


    Sure enough, he always lost his head when he met her problems.


    "Cool, shall we start again?"


    "Do you have anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go in first. " She won''t believe his lies.


    When she met me in the past, she started again


    Cool feel in the heart is stuffy, shake off his hand, the head also does not return to enter the door.


    When Aunt Chen saw Wei Liang coming back, she went up and asked, "Wei Liang, am I right to say that?" I''m afraid I made a mistake and delayed her business.


    "You said it very well."


    Aunt Chen sighed with relief, "that''s good. I''ll make it clear at the dry cleaner."


    Fu Qing couldn''t figure out what was going on with Xiao Yun


    "Xia Zhiyu read the report and didn''t want to leave. Aunt Chen said a few words. Now he thinks that everything reported is a play that I directed and acted on."


    Fu Qing sighed.


    Wei Liang did not want to let her father worry, sat down beside Fu Qing: "I want to divorce him as soon as possible."


    "Because there''s no divorce, so Suzy''s got into trouble with you?"


    Mention Huo SuBai, slightly cool frown, "not because of this son!"


    It has been three days since he left Shanghai. He has never contacted her again. Anyway, she will not contact him actively!


    "What''s wrong with that? Your grandparents have been talking about you. I think you can go there after you come back! "


    "Say it again!" I don''t know what he means. Maybe he doesn''t want to marry her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xia Zhiyu returns to Baiyun mansion and opens the door. There is a letter lying at the door.


    He bent over and picked it up. After reading the letter, he tore it up and threw it out. Then he swung his fist on the cold wall. He fell to the ground and lit himself a cigarette.


    Smoke curl, emerged in front of him are those with the cool old time.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, huosubai still did not contact her.


    Cool heart no bottom.


    Even Zhao Cheng began to question the authenticity of the magazine''s content. After all, it had been reported for many days, and the party concerned did not come out to clarify or follow up.


    "It''s cool. Is the report true?"


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry." She''s annoying.


    "How can I not be in a hurry? The people in the bank are not stupid. They are also watching. If the news is false, the consequences will be... " Zhao City words have not finished, the office door was pushed open, the summer encounter swagger in, will be in the hands of the file bag on the desk.


    "What you want."


    Slightly cool open the file bag, which is the shares, real estate certificate


    "Uncle Zhao, you call lawyer Cheng."


    On the afternoon of July 16, Wei Liang and Xia Zhiyu agreed to divorce.


    At the moment of signing, my cold hand was shaking and my breath was painful.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau took back the marriage certificate and issued the divorce certificate.


    With the divorce certificate, Wei Liang felt that her heart had been dug away. She couldn''t help it. She sat on the steps at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and cried bitterly.


    Summer encounter heard the faint cry, the whole body is stiff, his eyes moist, but cold did not look back.After crying for a long time, red eye went home and threw all the things in her room related to the encounter in summer into the box.


    Her mobile phone number and information were deleted when she learned that he was cheating.


    Wei Liang felt that breaking up, also need a ceremony, and once love to do a formal farewell, for him to shed the last drop of tears, and then never see again.


    Dad didn''t dare to find an excuse to let her go out.


    Misha is still training, can''t get her phone, she doesn''t know where to go, she wanders aimlessly on the road.


    Walking, cool just found her to Nanyuan University.


    The place where Xia Zhi met the University was also the place where their feelings began.


    Years of feelings, the original to give up this moment to know how much pain.


    She was sick and hungry.


    To the Sichuan restaurant where they used to go, I ordered two dishes and a package of wine.


    It''s summer vacation. After dinner, the shop is not busy.


    Cool while eating and crying, the owner and his wife did not know what was going on, and let her check out and leave while she was not drunk.


    Weiliang was kicked out very unhappy, holding the wine in her arms out of the restaurant, she had no place to go.


    She missed Misha so much.


    She''s sitting at the door of the restaurant. Where is she going?


    The world was so big that there was no place for her. She began to cry again, and she did not forget to let herself drink a drink.


    Half of the drink, she wiped her tears and laughed. She knew where she was going?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai glared coldly at the little woman who was sitting cross legged and singing at the door of her suite.


    "The white rabbit is white and white, and his ears stand up Sobbing, I feel terrible... " Singing, singing and crying.


    Huo SuBai only felt a rush of anger in his body, and his face was cold and gloomy.


    Wei Liang was crying and singing and crying. She accidentally aimed at the polished shoes. She stopped crying and raised her head with tears.


    "Professor Huo, what do you mean these days?" Without contacting her, she has no idea what he thinks.


    Huo SuBai just looked at her from a commanding position. He was too lazy to waste words with this drunkard, and questioned him when he met?


    He pressed his sexy lips and held back his anger, wondering whether to strangle her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "You talk, if you don''t care about my family, my family will go bankrupt!" Wei Liang looked up at him and pulled his hand.


    "Mind you? I don''t care about you He said coldly, clearly knowing that he should not be angry with a drunk, but he told the truth after drinking. If it was not for her family who was forced to do nothing, she would not come to him!


    Huosubai only felt that the anger in his body was nowhere to go.


    Slightly cool back neck very tired, hang down his head, and began to cry: "you don''t want to care about me? Then you won''t marry me again, will you? "


    His face was even more stiff: "I didn''t say that!"


    Wei Liang stood up against the wall, grabbed his clothes and pulled him in front of him. His bright eyes glared at him: "I''m divorced for you. You don''t want me now. You don''t want me, son of a bitch!"


    Thick wine gas came to her face. Huo SuBai frowned: "did you divorce for me?" Does it have anything to do with him?


    He said it as if he had seduced her.


    "I just leave for you, I leave for you, hum..."


    Huo Su Bai was suddenly angry with him and said, "divorce is for you, for me, you are a rascal?"


    She clenched the fabric of his shirt and cried more loudly: "I don''t want to marry you. If you insist on marrying me, you threaten me!"


    Huo SuBai:


    He has been silent, slightly cool cry more fierce, and yelled: "you, you are ugly in white shirt!"


    I don''t have to say it. I attack others, huh?


    Cool completely flustered, loosen his clothes, head hang lower, voice small: "you really don''t care? What did I do wrong? All this to me... "


    Compared with her crying, he couldn''t stand the aggrieved appearance of her most. He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "If you say something nice, I''ll take care of you."


    "You are handsome. You are so handsome that you faint."


    "What else?" Huosubai entered the room with her arms around her.


    "You have money."


    "That''s nothing. Say something else."


    "You have been my idol since I was a child!"


    Someone''s face darkened: "Fu Weiliang, how old am I? from childhood? You''re not mad at me, are you? "


    "You are cruel to me!" he cried


    Huo Su Bai helped her forehead and held her in her arms again, patting her back, "OK, OK, don''t cry."


    "Do you want to say that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Good to say."


    "That''s nice of you to say?"


    Small arm gently hugged his waist, "I''d better be calm and able to clap horse P, I''ll learn it!"


    Huo SuBai sighed heavily and pinched her chin: "you, really, really, very, no, will, say, speak!"


    She is aggrieved wrinkly nose: "I am very painful!"


    "What pain?"


    "Headache!"


    "You deserve it. Don''t drink in the future." Let her drink a little water, then let her pillow his leg, gently press her temple.


    "You take care of me and my family. I''ll be good and listen to you and be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Huo SuBai took out his mobile phone and said, "you say it again."


    Cool darling again.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It''s still painful. I have a headache. I''m aching all over. I''m going to die, hospey." Tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Huosubai looked at her for a long time. He held her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "I know."


    I know she''s divorced today.


    I know she''s crying.


    I know she''s drunk.


    She was waiting for him outside the suite for two hours.


    "Cry for him for the last time, do you hear me?" Biting her ear hard, she cried for another man. He was not fierce, which made people gnash their teeth.


    "I don''t cry. If I cry, you will ignore me." Her face was buried in his chest and her voice was muffled.


    Huo SuBai sighed and held her face. "It''s hard to cry."


    She shook her head obstinately: "you will be angry."


    His forehead and her against each other, "you little thing, let me heartache."


    "Why do you feel sad?" Curious baby asked again.


    Someone completely black faced: "you don''t talk!"


    Knowing that he was wrong again, dogleg hugged him, and his face kept rubbing against his chest, "you love me, I love you, you love me..."


    "Fu Weiliang, are you wiping tears with my clothes?"


    Embarrassed. I was found out. Haha.


    "You go."


    "I''m not." Hold him tightly, so the whole person straddles on his waist, like octopus hanging on his body.


    Huo SuBai''s sexy thin lips pursed tightly, and finally couldn''t help roaring: "what are you rubbing at random?""You''re attacking me again!" She yelled, too.


    He hissed, "don''t mess with you!"


    The little eyebrows tied in a knot, "what is this? It''s on me


    Huo wants to vomit blood: "Fu Wei Liang, you will drink again later, see how I deal with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I have a splitting headache.


    Strange interior decoration, let her frown deeper, where is this?


    Stupefied, secretly opened the quilt, she was wearing men''s clothes, waist also with a man''s arm


    Slightly cool covered his face and screamed: "ah..."


    "What is the name of the ghost in the morning?" He turned over in displeasure and continued to sleep.


    Cool quietly relaxed tone, frown and frown, very unhappy: "what did you do to me?"


    Huo SuBai grabbed her hair, raised her head, and glanced at her: "what have I done to you? Huh? You forget what you did to me? "


    Slightly cool swallow saliva: "I drink too much, clothes have no, it must be you to me do something!"


    Hosuby laughed and lay down on the pillow, reaching for her face.


    Cool away, looked at him, he showed most of his back, because just got up, good-looking face languid gas did not disperse, did not have the usual cool and distance, but good-looking people can not look directly, in the morning, she felt her face was hot.


    Huo SuBai stares at her red face, can see that belongs to the shyness of the little girl.


    Wei Liang is really a beautiful girl. Her facial features are very regular. She is fresh and natural. She is a little dusty. At this time, she is sitting on his bed, her hair is a little disordered, but she shows a playful and sexy style.


    Get up, she didn''t react before, press her under the body.


    What are you doing His hand went into her wide clothes.


    She breathed disorderly and closed her eyes nervously.


    "It''s nothing to do with your shrunken figure I''m really not that hungry for food


    "You..."


    He''s out of bed, the sexy back without a coat makes her face red and frown. Is she so bad?


    Slightly cool lifted the broad collar, looked down, muttered in a low voice: "although not so big, but not as shriveled as he said!"


    Huo SuBai looked at the small thing in a happy mood to examine his own figure, thinking of the delicate touch of the palm, feeling that he was hot again, "look again, no more look!"


    Cool embrace oneself: "you, hooligan!"


    He raised his eyebrows. "I''m a rascal? You forget how rogue you were last night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "I didn''t!"


    Hospey snorted coldly and left the bedroom.


    Cool sitting on the bed in a daze, yesterday drink pieces, how come here?


    "Where are my clothes?" She called and nobody paid attention to her.


    She got out of bed barefoot, stood in the bedroom, only put her head out. Huo SuBai came out of the bathroom. She had just finished washing. She didn''t even glance at her and went directly to the kitchen.


    "Where are my clothes? I don''t have any. " Cool and patient asked.


    "You don''t have to be naked."


    "Where the hell have you done with my clothes?" She was angry, too.


    "You scream at me again in the morning!" He came in, took her neck and threw it into the bathroom. He pinched her clothes with two fingers and threw them into her arms. "If you want to wear them, you can wear them!"


    Cool pinch his nose, put the clothes back in the laundry basket, caught sight of his shirt is also in it, she vomited last night, obviously his clothes are not immune.


    "Forget to drink yourself into a pool of mud?" He asked in a cold voice.


    She shrank her neck and did not dare to speak again.


    Hang his head, pick up a wisp of his hair, smell the fragrance, that bath shampoo is he to wash it?


    Cool, can''t imagine that kind of picture, the whole body is hot, embarrassed to find a seam to drill in.


    The floor of the washroom was very cold. I felt a little itchy on the instep of my feet. I lifted one foot and rubbed it on the other.


    Huo SuBai looked down at her small movements. Her cool skin was white, her feet were delicate and beautiful. Her white feet were playful and rubbed, which made him a little impatient.


    This early in the morning, he wanted not to look at her, but his eyes followed her beautiful feet all the way up, long and straight legs, very attractive.


    He was tall and slender. His T-shirt was big and fat on her, but she was petite and charming. His clothes could cover her Tun and her exquisite and beautiful figure. He took a bath for her last night, of course, he knew what she was wearing inside?


    His dark eyes were deep and hot, and his eyes were staring at her, but the client didn''t know it. He had to close his lip line and ignore the abnormal reaction of his body as much as possible. He coughed, "you go out, I''ll take a bath."


    "Oh."


    "There are slippers on the shoe cabinet at the door."


    "Good."


    He took a cold bath and sat on the sofa. She cooked the porridge in the kitchen.


    "Tang Bei has gone home to get your clothes. He should be here soon."


    "Ah?" What does her father think? It''s over.


    "Give it back? Your father called you at 12 o''clock last night and asked why you didn''t go back. I said you drank too much


    All right.


    When the doorbell rang, Huo SuBai looked down at her, and did not open the door.


    "Won''t you open the door?" She whispered a reminder.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s shameful last night to let Tang Bei see that you''re not wearing clothes but only mine?"


    Cool only dare to Nuogu mouth toward him, arrogant dare not arrogant, wearing his big slippers back to the bedroom.


    Leaning against the door, he frowned coldly. Who would have thought that his temper was so bad and his tongue was so venomous that he could not see it at ordinary times.


    Clothes sent in, cool change, the living room only see Tang Bei, she embarrassed smile, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, little lady."


    A little cold and embarrassed, because of the address.


    A little cold, Tang Bei said: "Mr. Huo answered the phone, his grandfather was ill, and he came back from B city all night. The old man wakes up to find him. He has to appease him for a while."


    Because of her?


    Obviously, she drank too much yesterday, which added a lot of trouble to him. He left Shanghai in a hurry a week ago, not because he was ill.


    For a moment, I feel a little cold, and I feel my nose is sour.


    "I''m busy." She dropped her words and hurried into the bathroom.


    Huo SuBai made a phone call for 10 minutes before he came out of the guest room. He didn''t see the slight cool and asked Tang Bei, "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Busy, in the bathroom."


    What''s up in the bathroom?


    Huo SuBai opened the door of the bathroom. She was shocked and subconsciously hid her clothes behind her: "won''t you knock on the door? In case... " She''s going to the bathroom?


    "In the bathroom, you don''t lock the door?"


    It''s cool Sullen, fingers hard at his shirt, do not want to wash him.


    "I''ll have dinner soon." His voice softened.


    "I''ll be ready in a minute."


    "Well." He should, turn to leave, hide what hide, from the mirror to see that washing is his clothes.


    Cool, wash the clothes, hang them, and then come out.


    Tang Bei had already left. His passport and a page of paper were on the coffee table. She looked down at it. There was no marriage registration certificate, which was issued by the embassy.


    What are you doing with this?He is not holding a Chinese passport. He wants to see it.


    Huo SuBai was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. She could not help but open it secretly. The content of the passport was in English. The country of issue was the United Kingdom. Her name was Huo SuBai. She was born on November 27, 1979.


    Huosubai looked over and saw that she was in a daze with his passport.


    "Eat."


    Slightly cool put down his passport, to carry porridge, slightly depressed: "you are not Chinese."


    "I''m only British. I''m Chinese." He corrected.


    "I haven''t sobered up yet, so silly to ask questions!"


    "You didn''t say that."


    "I can''t say I''m British to everyone, can I?" Pass her the chopsticks.


    He knew everything about her, but she had just learned that Huo SuBai was a British Chinese. It was unfair and unhappy.


    She ate in silence. Huo SuBai looked at her for a moment and explained to her, "my parents are Chinese British. I was born in China and grew up in England. I came back as a teenager."


    "Oh." be absent-minded.


    "Don''t you think you know me?"


    Wei Liang was more depressed: "do you know your surname is Ascaris? Is it Ascaris


    Because of her exasperation, he crooked his lips: "as long as you have a heart, naturally you know everything."


    What do you mean by a cool look at him?


    "Where''s my bag?"


    "In the cupboard at the door."


    She took out her divorce certificate from her bag, put it on the dining table, and bowed her head to have a mouthful of porridge.


    "Today we''re going to register!"


    "No way!"


    Huo SuBai touched the cigarette, tilted his head to light it for himself, and took a slow puff. The thin smoke came out from the beautiful corner of his lips, and he spoke slowly: "why?"


    Slightly cool feel this appearance of Huo SuBai most dangerous, dark eyes are she can not see through the mood, "I just left yesterday."


    "That''s not the reason!"


    "I, I need some time to get to know you."


    "When you get married, you can learn more about it."


    "I''m not in the mood to have breakfast." I just can''t register today


    "I got married in China so troublesome, I''m ready, I think you want to go back on your own!" He said, took out the mobile phone, put it on the table, and then came out with a cry voice: "you tube me, tube my family, I will be good, listen to your words, when you do cattle horse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Cool face instantly burst red, "you, you are insidious!"


    "I cried in my arms last night and begged me to be a cow and a horse for me. If you go to get married today, you will regret it?" Huosubai played it over and over again.


    Cool listen to the voice of pleading, embarrassed, that is not her voice!


    He put his elbow on the table and touched his chin lazily. The whole person was very absent-minded.


    Wei Liang reached out to grab his mobile phone, he quickly took her one step in the palm to play, "I want to set the mobile phone ring."


    "No!"


    "You''re not my wife. Why should I listen to you?"


    Cool looking at him, "then register."


    The heart is not willing to be reluctant, take the marriage certificate how ugly, thought he forced it.


    Huo SuBai got up and pulled the dining chair to face him. He put his hands on the armrest of the dining chair. "Since then, we have to live a happy life. I have to coax each day, eh? Can''t communicate well without coax? You''ve been angry with me for a week, and I spent another night yesterday. Didn''t I take care of it? Can you just smooth it? "


    "I''m not a cat!"


    "Not a cat? I think you are a cat that blows hair every day He deliberately rubs her long hair, and then smoothes it for her, "or in your eyes, I''m rude and unreasonable, even if it''s reasonable to ask for it?"


    "No, I didn''t want to go back and not get married. What I promised would be done." She looked at him and quickly dropped her eyes. Now when he looked at her, she felt hot all over. "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to get married like this."


    "Any more?"


    "I don''t need to see your family, do I?" She said that she knew clearly that the two people''s marriage was for their own purposes, but she still had expectations and hoped to be recognized by his family.


    Maybe after a failed marriage, she wants to know the attitude of her husband''s family to her. Even if she doesn''t like her, she also wants to know, and is mentally prepared.


    Huo Su Bai has a smile in her cold eyes and reaches out to touch her face. "If you don''t see my family, it''s your own fault. It''s not that you don''t get divorced or you don''t want to get married. You love to go back and I have to seize the opportunity to pull you to get married. When the rice is cooked, you won''t be afraid to run away, and it''s not too late to go home again!"


    What he said was half true and half false. He couldn''t understand him again. "Don''t you know what you said is true or false?"


    "Don''t register today. I''ll take you home to see my parents."


    "No way!"


    "Why not?"


    "You''d better go to my house first. I won''t talk to me for two days. I don''t think I''ll call you." He sighed, suspecting that it was not his brother.


    He did not speak, slightly cool looked up at him, his eyes have a faint smile, "are you free today?"


    "Yes." He rubbed her lips with his thumb, and his eyes were ambiguous.


    Cool breath, afraid of his kiss down, drooping eyes, "I''m hungry, porridge to cool."


    He didn''t let her go, but he could feel his sight burning and his heart beating violently. He pulled the topic: "I''m drunk and can speak very well. I''ll let you take care of it. Thank you."


    "Well."


    Well, let go of her face, he was staring at the fire, "did I say anything bad?"


    "Say I''m a son of a bitch!"


    "I don''t swear." I don''t believe it.


    "Say I''m ugly in a white shirt!"


    "Er..." Cool dry smile, very embarrassed: "that obviously insincere, I was blind yesterday."


    "Hum."


    "Eat!"


    Finally let go of her, don''t even breathe carefully.


    And hospey looked at her, pondered for a moment, and didn''t like him kissing her?


    After breakfast, Wei Liang called her father to take Huo SuBai home. Fu Qing was very happy.


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool sigh, Huo SuBai in her home is really popular!


    He came out after changing his clothes, and today he wore a white bottom light blue twill shirt, which made his whole person exude the charm of a familiar man.


    There is a saying that the hormone of walking is very suitable for huosubai.


    Then look down at themselves, white T, shorts, small white shoes, standing with him how to see how not to match.


    When I was with him, I didn''t feel confident.


    Huosubai, wearing his watch, came up. "His face is wrinkled into a bun again."


    "I don''t want to wear today''s dress. It doesn''t look good."


    He sat on the shoe stool, changed his shoes and held her in his arms: "what''s not good? It''s white and tender, young and beautiful. "


    He took sunscreen out of her bag, and he lowered his head and put it on her arms and neck.


    He knew that in summer, she was allergic to ultraviolet rays, and deliberately asked Tang Bei to bring a hat with a cap on her head, carry her bag and lead her out.


    Gray cap, slightly cool, more dissatisfied: "like a child!"


    "You are a child."Cool rolling eyes, she usually can say more people, how to say that Huo Su white?


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that we stand together like this?" Cool is still tangled, it seems that she is super dish.


    "How proud I am to lead you out, how can you be surprised? Otherwise, there are so many men who like to marry women who are much younger than themselves." He raised his eyebrows at her, hugged her into the elevator and pressed down the floor.


    "You are that kind of man."


    "I''m not. We''re only ten years from each other!"


    Just? It''s cool and I want to vomit blood. How about the old man?


    "Mr. Huo, do you know why so many men like to marry women who are much younger than themselves?"


    Holding her small waist in his hands, he bit her ear: "young body, very fresh!"


    He teased again, pale blush, push him away, frivolous, superficial Huo SuBai!


    ¡­¡­


    City B, HX hospital.


    Qiao Ming is very happy to take the summer encounter and appear in the ward of the old man of the Bo family.


    "Granddad, this is my fiance''s meeting in summer. I will get married on the 28th of next month. Are you happy?"


    The old man of the Bo family nodded, "happy, Mingming is also growing up to get married. The young man''s great grandfather likes it, and then ah Mu is left. He yells to bring his daughter-in-law to see me, but he always coaxes me."


    Bo Ying smiles, "grandfather, a Mu''s girlfriend I have seen once, a pair of big eyes are particularly beautiful, a mu is very interested, and will bring it to you some other day."


    "When ah Mu''s marriage is settled, I can close my eyes at ease."


    "You only have a mu in your eyes. Bo Yao has been out for three years and you don''t even mention it. Is it time for him to come back?" Mrs. Bo said.


    Old man Bo coughed, "even if I die, I don''t want Bo Yao to come back and give me a funeral."


    Bo Ying signals her daughter to come out with her son-in-law. When she mentions Bo Yao, the old man and the old lady must quarrel again.


    Outside the ward, Qiao Ming frowned, "Mom, why is my uncle and granddad so angry? Did uncle do something bad to my brother-in-law before he was sent to Canada by my great grandfather


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Bo Ying interrupted her daughter, "when we meet, you and Mingming are going to get married. Would you like to make an appointment with your parents and discuss the marriage?"


    Xia Zhiyu pondered for a long time, "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    When she went to her house, Huo SuBai drove a new family cross-country Mercedes Benz. Her roommate Chen Miao''s father drove the car to invite the people in their dormitories to dinner. Chen Miao said that the price of the car was about 2 million yuan.


    Compared with the price of hosubay, the car is a little low-key.


    Wei Liang sits in the co driver and takes a look at him. He is wearing black sunglasses, which makes his good-looking face feel more cold and distant. He wears a valuable wrist watch and holds the steering wheel. She thinks that Huo SuBai''s car looks 100 times better than Chen Miao''s father, which is more in line with the definition of pleasure.


    "Peep at me again!" His sexy thin lips pursed in a faint arc.


    Slightly cold and embarrassed, he moved to the window: "ah This is not the way to my house


    "It''s still early. Don''t worry. Let''s go shopping first."


    All right.


    Xiao''s father went to the shopping mall to buy gifts for her, and followed her to the cool area.


    In fact, if he wants to buy something, he can give it to Tang Bei completely. Why should he spend so long?


    She could see that everything he bought was very attentive. The family certainly liked it, but it was cool and didn''t understand why?


    In the end, he is such a thoughtful person.


    Huo SuBai checks out. She wanders around the life hall and selects a lampshade and several bedding items.


    It''s 11 o''clock to her house.


    When Shen Shen heard the movement of the car, he trotted and called, and his brother-in-law rushed into his arms.


    "Brother in law, I miss you so much. You see, I miss you so much. My sister is so careless. Don''t be wise with her in the face of my brother-in-law. You''re good!"


    "Fu Weichen, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    Hugging his neck, Huo SuBai said with a smile, "you are more than your sister."


    Slightly cool, "you let him down, buy such things do not take it?"


    "Shen''er, don''t pester your brother-in-law. How old are you holding it?" Xiao Yun comes out and takes over his son.


    Huosubai opened the trunk to get something: "it''s OK. I like him very much."


    Take out the things and Aunt Chen will take them.


    Fu Qing stood at the door and called them in.


    As long as Huo SuBai comes, her status at home is very weak and unbalanced. She simply carries things upstairs.


    "Cool, what are you doing upstairs?"


    No.


    Fu Qing sighed, "look at this child. What''s going on? I''m spoiled. "


    Huo SuBai smile, "I quite like her temper with me."


    "It''s cold and bad tempered. Sometimes the stubborn ten cows can''t be pulled back."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat her well when I get married."


    Cool from upstairs down, not a moment carrying a ladder to upstairs.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "I''ll go too."


    Xiao Yun hugged his son, "give your sister and brother-in-law some space."


    "What is space?"


    "You don''t go up now, anyway."


    Cool just climbed up the ladder, was held down, Huo Su Bai frowned: "what do you want? Deliberately brush the presence to arouse my idea? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face!" She struggled to get out of his arms, and he refused.


    Cool had to climb his shoulder, droop eyes, "that lampshade is the summer encounter to give me, I want to change him down."


    When he came in, there were two big boxes in her room. There were all kinds of things in them. He should have given them to her.


    "It''s so high, and the lampshade you bought is so big. What should I do if I fall down?" He rubbed the top of her hair and climbed up the ladder.


    More than ten minutes later, huosubai installed a new lampshade.


    Cool looking at the bird''s nest shaped lampshade in his hand, sighed and put it into the cardboard box behind him.


    "Can you throw these for me?"


    "Willing to throw it?" There are two boxes full of dolls, music boxes, records, photos It''s also a good memory for them.


    Wei Liang turned to face him. "I must admit that it''s hard for me to throw away these things. I''m divorced from him, and I''m going to start a new life. Yesterday, that was the last time I cried for him!"


    Satisfied with her attitude, huosubai patted her on the back, "then I''ll throw it away for you when I leave?"


    "Well." She was afraid of her hesitation, and thought of the past, she felt sad again!


    "Show me around your room!"


    Looking up at him, "this is my room. I can see it at a glance. I''m not you. I live in such a big house alone."


    Huo SuBai studied and held her hand. Her room was as fresh and elegant as her people. The room was clean. There was a group of sofas in front of the French window, with bookshelves and her desk in the corner.


    "Is this the cloakroom?""Well." Doesn''t he want to see the cloakroom, too?


    Push open the sliding door, her wardrobe is not closed, Huo Su Bai leans on the door, "you have a lot of pajamas."


    "What do you mean, shouldn''t I have pajamas? That''s strange. "


    "Don''t you like sleeping naked?" He looked down at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Cold face "Shua" red, for last night she played rogue on him, she has been skeptical, after all, drink unconscious, who knows whether he is made up?


    He knew about sleeping naked. Now it''s true. He doesn''t know what more extraordinary things he has done!


    Huosubai held her gently, and his deep and happy laughter was in his ear.


    Slightly cool cover face: "yesterday that person is not me!"


    "Well, I think that man is very brave." He gently kisses her ear, cool voice pressure is very low, sounds particularly gentle.


    Very urticant, slightly cool shrink neck: "you don''t say, really good shame!"


    "Do you remember what''s going on?"


    She doubts, raises eyebrow to ask: "knife?" The knife under his pillow again?


    He shakes his head, hugs her tightly in his arms, holds her hand against his waist, letting her fingers brush his belt buckle.


    I want to get it back.


    The picture of her sitting on his waist flashed through her mind, "Oh, you mean..." Cold and urgent jump feet, face and neck are red into a piece, he is really playing rogue all the time!


    He covered his face and buried it in his chest. "How can you be such a person? It''s all over. You take it out and say that your skin is thicker than the wall!"


    He suddenly picked her up, held her up, and gave a faint cry, but he held her by the shoulder to keep her balance, and huosubai had to look up to see her face.


    Huo SuBai is a man standing on a high place. Maybe his environment and experience make him have a natural and luxurious manner. He is used to overlooking all living beings. This kind of looking up makes Wei Liang very flattered Such a posture also makes her have a strong feeling of being spoiled


    Four eyes relative, his dark eyes deep, still let people see through, "you quickly let me down."


    "I won''t let it go. I''ll let it go. I have a good memory and revenge. I was teased by you all night last night, and I''m sure I''ll bring it back today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Slightly cold, sorry, bow the body, buried his face in his shoulder.


    She was really caught by him!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, dinner." Deep in mind mother''s words, give them space, standing at the door shouting, head do not dare to extend.


    "Good." Huo SuBai answered and put down the cool.


    "Shen Shen, why don''t you come in?"


    "Mom said, to give you space, who is space more important than me?"


    Cool Chuchi smile, Huo Su Bai took the cool hand to the door, a deep look.


    Huosubai picked him up and went downstairs.


    She had a good lunch. Her father didn''t seem to be so happy for a long time.


    Wei Liang feels that no matter what happens after marriage, at least now, she feels very good.


    After lunch, Fu Qing called them to the living room and said he had something to discuss with them.


    "Su Bai, you and Wei Liang are going to get married. You are not an outsider. Wei Liang is young, and I still want to hear your opinions about some things."


    "You say so."


    Xiao Yun took the file bag over, slightly cool guess that what he said would be the meeting of the summer.


    "I''m sick. I know what''s going on. It''s hard to go back to the past. I want to take advantage of the present to redistribute what I have in my hands."


    Slightly cool and uncomfortable, but did not make a sound.


    "I had done something like that before our meeting, but I couldn''t help giving him the share. My father and I were very good friends. We started our business together in the early years. After the first pot of gold, we formally separated, but the business contacts and the feelings between friends were not broken. After his parents'' accident, we met a nine-year-old child who had no one to take care of and could not support the property of the Xia family Years later, Xia family''s company was officially merged with Fu''s company, and the shares must be reserved for him. Even if there is no Xia family company, he must have his share in his family for so many years! "


    Huo SuBai understood Fu Qing''s meaning. The main reason why Wei Liang married him was for Fu''s sake. He injected capital and gave Xia Zhiyu shares again. He was afraid that he would not like to.


    "You''re the master. I don''t care."


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that he said this matter so light.


    Fu Qing was also stunned. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Qing understood that Huo SuBai didn''t care about the distribution of property and shares. It was just a matter of face.


    Since Huo SuBai said so, he did not continue to pester on this issue. "By the way, Zhiyu called in the morning and said that he was going to get married. The two families wanted to meet at the end of the month."


    "I''m not going." She couldn''t smile to wish him and Qiao Ming.


    "Around the end of the month, I would like to take a cool trip to England to see my grandfather. I always inform the elderly when I get married. I will register when I come back. We will put the wedding on hold for the time being."


    Fu Qing nodded: "good, when you meet there, you can go or not." No embarrassment.


    "Dad, when are you going to finish talking?" Heavy Lai in Xiao yunhuai is a bit boring, sleepy.


    "That''s the end of the conversation."


    "Can the brother-in-law coax me to sleep?"


    "Yes."


    "Go, brother-in-law will take you to bed."


    A big and a small upstairs, Fu Qing looked at the cool, "before marriage also take a time to see your grandparents."


    "I know. I''ll talk to him about it." Wei Liang worried to go to the grandparents, Huo SuBai can not avoid suffering.


    "Dad, go and have a rest." Sick people need more rest.


    There was only herself left in the living room. It was quiet and cool. It was inevitable that she would be lost.


    In fact, she knew that he was going to get married on the 28th of the next month. When she mentioned it again, her heart would still ache. She didn''t know when she could completely forget the summer encounter. She hoped it would be faster.


    Curled up on the sofa, she sighed.


    Hospey stood upstairs, watching her curl himself up. He sank his eyes and returned upstairs.


    Standing on the balcony of the cool room, he put his elbows on some hot fences, took out a cigarette, lighter, cold eyes staring at the closed mobile phone for a long time, he came here, deliberately turned off the mobile phone, hoping not to be disturbed, she will not find out, because she does not care about him!


    Frown under the eyebrows, light between the upper lips of the smoke, July noon sun a little irritable, he took a puff of smoke, white smoke gushing out, but the confusion in the heart has not been reduced.


    "Isn''t it hot for you to stand there?"


    Hearing her voice, he turned and said, "hmm?"


    "If you want to smoke in my house, you don''t have to go outside deliberately. What day are you afraid of sunstroke?"


    He did not continue, will not smoke two cigarette twist in the balcony trash can.


    He closed the balcony door and lay back on her bed, sleepy.


    "I''ll visit my grandparents some other day. If my grandfather doesn''t agree, I can''t get married."


    "How can I marry you like learning from the west?"


    "My mother died when she was very young. I didn''t have any grandparents. I was brought up by my grandparents, so...""OK, go."


    "And I''ll pay it back. "


    "What?" He looked at her askew, puzzled.


    "I will pay back the money injected into Fu''s capital." Maybe it''s just a drop in the ocean for him, but even if it''s less, it''s also his hard-earned income.


    What he said today was very kind to her father, and she really appreciated it.


    Huosubai pillowed his arm, looked at her for a moment, then reached out to hook her fingers.


    "Why?"


    "Come here!"


    "I don''t, you talk about things again!" Call the dog to hook the finger!


    "Come by myself or shall I hold you?"


    He took her hand and pulled her in his arms.


    Cool direct speechless, he still loves to hold her!


    "You don''t have to pay it back. It''s better for a lifetime."


    "You''re serious, hoby


    "I''m serious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t injected capital yet, so don''t rush to pay it back. Three days ago, I had someone go to the bank. The bank has already settled the matter. There is still a chance for the stock to recover. That opportunity is neither me nor MK group."


    Cool lying on his chest, "is it shomo?"


    "Yes, it''s him. So when I''m in Shanghai, I hope you''ll go to Xitang to find him. Only he can really help you, not be influenced by money, fame and wealth."


    Knowing that she was thinking seriously, he reached out and touched her hair, "I have my own choice. I can''t use the identity of Huo SuBai and MK group to help you openly. I will let you understand this later."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "If it''s not for you, no one can call him back, because he is as stubborn as you are. If you don''t go, you will bury him in the town all his life."


    "Do you know shomo?" Otherwise, he would not be so ignorant and stood up to look at him.


    Huosubai put a hand on his forehead and said, "I saw your picture five years ago, in his wallet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Cool completely muddled.


    "He and I are business school classmates!"


    "So, you marry me, he knows?"


    "He doesn''t know. We broke up three years ago."


    It''s cool Why? "


    "Because of you!" He was smiling at the corners of his lips, and he was half true and half false, which was incomprehensible.


    He stayed on her bed and asked, "are you not going?"


    "Do you have a conscience to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" His frown of displeasure.


    "I mean, shouldn''t you be busy?"


    He closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to her, he is to see clearly, she is a feeding not familiar wolf!


    Wei Liang no longer bothers him. She never thought that he and Xiao Mo had such a relationship. Her father gave Xia Zhiyu the shares that once belonged to the Xia family. Without proper management talents, Fu will eventually fall into the hands of Xia Zhiyu. All the capital injection and her marriage have become meaningless.


    Xiao Mo, Xiao Yun''s younger brother.


    "I''m so annoyed, you tell me, how can I get him back?"


    She didn''t come back.


    "You talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool close to the past, only to find that he is asleep, feet are still under the bed, so uncomfortable posture can sleep?


    Tang Bei said that he came back from city B all night. She drank too much last night. He tossed about all night, and he certainly didn''t have a good rest. Instead of calling him, she squatted in front of the bed and took off his shoes.


    He patted him on the shoulder. "You go to bed."


    He lifted his eyelids lazily, rolled over and climbed onto the bed.


    Cool and speechless. Had to lift his head to put the pillow into him, one second still energetic, the next can sleep like a dead pig?


    The indoor temperature is suitable, can fall asleep will always be cold, slightly cool to cover his quilt to leave the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of her training, she officially entered the working state to know the pressure of large companies. Especially for her novice intern, she has to keep spinning like a top every day to catch up with the work progress.


    Finally, I put the photocopied materials into the conference room and lay down on the desk for a breath.


    "Well, I tell you, Miss Tong is back."


    "True or false?"


    "Is there still a fake? I watched her go with Mr. Tang. "


    "I must have gone to Mr. Huo."


    Mi Xia frowned, "is Mr. Tang North Tang?"


    "You are a new man. You don''t know. If you offend anyone, don''t offend this girl."


    "Why?"


    The colleague lowered his voice: "this miss Tong used to be Mr. Huo''s secretary. She is beautiful and has a good figure. She goes back and forth with Mr. Huo."


    "No?" Misha doesn''t believe it. Hospey doesn''t look like that.


    "Why not? Colleagues saw it with their own eyes. They were in the office! "


    "Still that relationship?"


    "What do you think?"


    Misha frowned, Huo SuBai is not to marry Weiliang, this is still outside to raise a?


    ¡­¡­


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Reading on the sofa.


    He held his head and looked at her for a while before he got out of bed.


    Hear the movement, cool look at the past, "wake up, want to drink water?"


    "Well." He went up to her and drank directly from her glass.


    "Then my cup."


    "I know, I don''t mind."


    "I hate it!"


    "You''re almost mine. What''s wrong with your saliva?"


    I can''t say that. I''ll keep looking down.


    He sat by her side, silent all the time, closing his book coolly. His legs folded lazily on the sofa, his black eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the lampshade that had just been changed in the morning.


    "Did you find that the lampshade I bought was beautiful?"


    "Well." Hollow patterns, uneven hanging down a butterfly jewelry, like a lot of flying butterflies.


    "I have always had a good eye."


    "Do you like butterflies?"


    "Yes."


    "I like it, too." Huo Su Bai way, reach out to encircle her in the bosom.


    "You like it, too? Why? " I don''t believe him. A big man likes butterflies.


    "Butterflies love each other and have only one partner in their life. They are one of the representatives of insect loyalty. I like their attitude towards feelings." He buried his pretty face in her neck socket. She was so fragrant.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect that he would know this. He was like a amorous prodigal son who could say love words, and would make women happy.


    I really want to ask if he will be loyal to his wife, but I didn''t ask.


    Even if he said yes, she didn''t believe it. She had such deep feelings with Xia Zhiyu that he still cheated"Cool..."


    "Well?" She was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time he called her name. Maybe it was because he was too close to her, his ears were cold and his ears were crisp and hot.


    "I like butterflies, but this one is my favorite!"


    "What?"


    He kisses her on the back of the neck, biting on the butterfly tattoo hidden by her clothes.


    Cool moment, his head is blank, his holding her seems to tighten a little bit, his warm tongue licking the skin behind the neck, she is soft, even the strength of resistance can not come out.


    Huo SuBai is emotional, lips and tongue are clinging to her neck, breathing a little heavy, want to touch her, want more Also know to her step by step, had to kiss her ear heavily: "cool, cool..."


    She was close to his chest, her heart beating so that he could not help but feel her head placidly, "I have to go."


    Cool forehead against his shoulder, the brain is in a mess. "Go? My dad thought you were staying for dinner


    "Some other day, when can I kiss you well?" He rubbed her lips with his thumb. What he wanted to kiss most was here. He missed the smell.


    "Cool embarrassment," I send you


    Huosubai held her. "When?"


    She scratched her hair. "Another day!"


    "You said, you can''t hide." He didn''t want to bear it.


    I got up and said hello to my father downstairs.


    "Box!" Cool reminder.


    Two large boxes of things, huosubai loaded into the car.


    Wei Liang sent him to the car, "I have a party in the evening."


    "Good."


    "Saved a week''s work, in two days to accompany you to see grandparents."


    Cool nod, "you drive carefully."


    "Well." He got in the car.


    "Wait a minute."


    He lowered the window. "What''s the matter?"


    A little cool came over and kissed him on the face.


    Huo SuBai did not trace the hook lip, reached out and touched her head, "remember to miss me."


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai stops the car and Tang Bei opens the door for him.


    "Take the two boxes in the trunk up the stairs."


    Huosubai looked at the pictures in the box, most of which were taken together by two people, starting from a very young age.


    "Do you think it''s OK to throw these things away?"


    "The little lady let go?"


    "Well, if that person becomes a memory, it doesn''t matter whether you throw it or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    His brows frowned slightly, his dark eyes were slightly heavy, and his thin lips were slightly pursed, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Tang Bei didn''t say a word. When it came to Xia Zhiyu, Huo SuBai was very happy and angry. He should keep his mouth shut.


    "What can be forgotten can be forgotten if you don''t throw it away. If you can''t forget something, no matter how many things you throw away, that person will stay deeply rooted in his heart."


    Huo SuBai looked at these two boxes of things and lit a cigarette for himself. His black eyes half squinted at Tang Bei.


    "I haven''t been in love, I don''t know." See, it''s wrong not to talk.


    "You are 31, do not fall in love, do you have a problem?"


    Tang Bei spits blood and is enslaved by him every day. There is no empty talk!


    Moreover, looking at him so rough feeling Road, oneself flinch.


    Tang Bei looked at him again, and he looked at the two boxes of things. There was obvious hesitation between his brows and eyes.


    "Since it was the little lady who asked you to throw it away, let it go." Don''t understand why he hesitated on such a matter, didn''t he hate the meeting in summer? The things about him were thrown away happily.


    "I have a bad feeling, I always feel these things are thrown away, cool will regret!" Huo SuBai vomited a smoke ring, and Tang Bei heard a few inaudible sighs.


    "By the way, my wife divorced yesterday. Xia Zhiyu returned everything and asked for the house of Baiyun mansion. The house is in the name of the little lady. The lawyer is handling the transfer of ownership. The news is just known today."


    Huo SuBai looked at Tang Bei for a long time and then said, "keep the things first and put them in the warehouse or utility room."


    "Good."


    "There''s nothing unusual about him all the time?"


    "No, since you and my wife went to the magazine, he lived in the old house of the Fu family every day, and Qiao Ming didn''t answer the phone. Qiao Ming went to the company and blocked him for several times. He didn''t see him. He didn''t know why. Yesterday, he suddenly got a happy divorce, which made me wonder."


    "Find out the people behind Xia Zhiyu and see what he really wants to do?"


    "Is it not the summer encounter who wants to climb the high branch of Bo''s family?"


    "Before I left Shanghai, I had a chat with her father about the summer. Fu Qing has been in business for many years, and he has a set of skills to look at people. Besides, Xia Zhiyu lived in the Fu family when he was 9 years old. Fu Qing was very active in shopping malls, but he was kind to people. When Fu had such a disturbance, Zhang Ming and others would be willing to help. This shows Fu Qing''s character. Although the attitude of the bank is cold, there is still room for it


    Xia Zhiyu has been taught by his words and deeds over the years. Fu Qing cultivated him as if he was cultivating his own son, and later he was willing to marry him slightly. It is one thing that the two people are in agreement. Fu Qing values and agrees with Xia Zhiyu''s character. What''s more, Fu Qing''s handling of Xia''s affairs has the shadow of Fu Qing... "


    Huo SuBai''s eyes became colder and colder, "Xia Zhiyu never liked Qiao Ming, even if she got married? As long as Baiyun mansion''s wedding room, the mind is not Sima Zhao''s heart? He doesn''t know that I''m Qiao Ming''s little uncle, and he doesn''t know my relationship with the Bo family. Once they know that I''m married to Weiliang, what will happen to the Bo family? "


    "I see. I''ll pay more attention. By the way, Tong Yao is back."


    Huo SuBai picked a eyebrow tip to ask Tang Bei: "she came back, has something to do with me?"


    "I said the wrong thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang scratched his hair in a mess, holding his cheek and staring at his mobile phone.


    "Sister, are you lovesick?"


    "What do you know? Go away."


    "Dad, my sister is going to see the flowers on her mobile phone."


    Fu Qing looked at his daughter, "waiting for Huo SuBai''s call?"


    "Who''s waiting for him to call." He just left for a while. OK, she''s in a mess. She hasn''t settled with him. She''s thinking about Xiao mo. it''s really annoying.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, scaring her, calling Misha.


    "Hello, you''re on the phone."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m tired into a dog. I''ll be at your house later, and I''ll be able to rest and catch my breath tomorrow


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Hung up the phone, slightly cool rushed to the kitchen, "Aunt Chen, add a dish, Misha will come back today."


    After dinner, slightly cool lying on the small table in the yard, the evening wind blowing on the body is very comfortable.


    "You don''t know how much pressure I''m under. I''m so busy every day. I can''t sleep enough every day. I can''t care about you. How are you? Recently, I met Xia and Huo SuBai."


    Misha didn''t know her situation recently, so she didn''t dare to tell Wei Liang what she heard in the company.


    Derailment, xiaosaner, like a thorn, said, pointing to how uncomfortable she is.


    Misha doesn''t understand, how does Weiliang always meet such a man, or do men have money like this?


    "Divorce, and get married later!"


    "No, do you have to marry hosuby?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to tie it for me?" Wei Liang hugs Mi Xia, "miss you so much, I hug, see thin wood have?""I''m serious. What do you think of hospey, his man?"


    "He''s not bad." She always felt that huosubai''s temperament was close to the end. As a man, he gave people a strong feeling of no desire and no demand. That kind of arbitrary reached the extreme.


    Who would have thought that contact down, he is so venomous, still old to her is not serious, the man, as expected, can not only look at the surface, are pretending!


    However, he is quite good with him.


    OK? Misha couldn''t figure it out. "You''re not going to like him, are you?"


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth a puff, "do you think so?"


    "It''s cool. I don''t know if I want to tell you something. If I don''t, I feel like I''m going to suffocate."


    "You and I are still hiding?"


    Misha told Wei Liang what the company had heard.


    Quietly looked at her, do not know is the light or how, she felt cool face is very white.


    Misha had a little regret: "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? There is no feeling between us, let alone Xiao San Er, even if Xiao Qi Xiao Ba, I won''t care! "


    I don''t know why. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    In the afternoon, huosubai still hugged her and flirted with her on her sofa.


    What is butterfly''s love? She has only one partner in her life. She is a loyal representative of the insect world. She thinks that he is also a man of love.


    Into the night, slightly cool lying in bed, how can not sleep.


    I always think of him holding her and gnawing at her ears. He not only did it to her, but also to other women, and even more intimate with other women


    She turned on the light and sat up with the quilt, which he had covered today. She threw it on the ground and curled up with a little heat in her eyes.


    She didn''t blame hospey, she was just angry with herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Angry oneself to him huosubai''s kiss, shamefully has the feeling, not only does not hide, also enjoys!


    She should have thought that a man like Huo SuBai, with his handsome appearance, perfect figure and huge wealth, will attract women to rush forward even if their temperament is a little cold.


    She didn''t know him, and of course she didn''t know his private life.


    Love? Can''t fight him?


    Besides, he also said that he married her because she was easy to control!


    Just herself, unconsciously, she forgot to remind herself that her marriage with him was a transaction. Unconsciously, she had extravagant hopes for him.


    It''s huosubai who is too good at coaxing women, so she is lost in his masculinity.


    Now vaguely know his little situation, cool know that he will not indulge in his male sex.


    Perhaps after a summer encounter, words like Xiao san''er always hurt her easily. No matter whether she has feelings with Huo SuBai or not, she always seems to be trampled on her tail.


    At the age of 21, he was hurt and cold, and his attitude towards feelings became very cautious and pessimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the Huo family.


    Tang Wei found her son on the treadmill in the gym on the third floor. She went to bed early last night. When did he come back.


    "Did you get the certificate yesterday?"


    Huo Su white face sweat, shut down the machine, "did not go."


    Tang Wei worried, "is the certificate incomplete? Didn''t you say you got it yesterday? "


    "Don''t worry. You can''t choose the date to get the certificate." He put his arm around his mother''s shoulder and comforted her.


    Don''t you want to interrupt me again


    "If the ugly daughter-in-law doesn''t see her father-in-law, she won''t stop."


    Tang Wei laughed, "you want to scare me to death, really!"


    "Then you can bring a little cool home today. What kind of food does she like to eat? My mother makes it herself."


    "Well, I''ll call and ask her later."


    "How are you sleeping recently? Tang Bei said you went to prescribe medicine again."


    "It''s OK recently. I didn''t take the medicine. I slept with her for half an afternoon yesterday."


    "Maybe you don''t have to take any medicine after you get married with Wei Liang."


    Huo SuBai was amused by his mother and said, "how many years has it been that I''ve been sick for years. I''m not a doctor. I''m not immortal pills. Can you cure me?"


    "She''s not a doctor, she''s not a fairy pill, it''s my calming pill. You give me a snack!" Tang Wei poked him in the heart.


    Huo SuBai laughed, "Ma, Ma, I know, in the end is you marry daughter-in-law, or I marry daughter-in-law?"


    "If you don''t marry a daughter-in-law, when can I have a grandson?"


    Huo SuBai: Mom, can I take a shower


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t sleep well at night. My head was swollen. I didn''t cover the quilt last night. I caught a cold.


    I had an absent-minded breakfast.


    Misha looked at her attitude and regretted it.


    Her cell phone rings. She throws down her bread and goes to the living room to answer the phone.


    Looking at the call, frown, do not want to answer, this respectable man, the mobile phone hidden in the sofa pillow, when did not hear it.


    Huo SuBai wiped her wet hair, staring at the automatic hanging number, frowned, did not get up?


    Huo Susu put her head in and began to salivate at her brother''s good figure without a coat. This man was not her brother, but her brother.


    Hospey dropped the towel on her head. "Won''t you knock?"


    She said, "young master, eat!"


    "Come back!"


    "Why?" Huo Susu reluctantly came in, "brother, you are so cruel to people all day. Can you find a daughter-in-law? Can my sister-in-law bear your uncertain personality?"


    "I''m not sure about it?" Huosu white black face, "cell phone for me to use."


    Hosusu didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare not.


    With huosusu mobile phone dial a cool phone, the phone rings a few times, answer: "Hello, who?"


    Huosu, pale and ugly, hung up directly.


    Use your mobile phone and dial it again.


    Wei Liang is wondering who does not talk on the phone. The phone rings again. Looking at the call, he jammed his cell phone back and let people not eat breakfast?


    Huo SuBai tightened her lip line. It was fine yesterday. What''s crazy about today?


    Hosusu knew it was going to be a raging rhythm. "Can I have my phone back?"


    Mr. Huo''s cold eyes shot over, Su Su shrunken mouth, pretended to cry downstairs: "Mom, my brother robbed my mobile phone!"


    When the Huo family ate, no one was very quiet. It was a habit.


    Tang only saw that his son''s face was not good and asked, "don''t you come here today?"


    "Well."


    Tang was slightly disappointed.


    Huo SuBai knew what her mother was worried about. "I''ll go and have a look after it. If we come over, we''ll call you in advance."Huo Susu glanced at his brother, and he was obviously not happy. He was always calm and calm. He was always happy and angry. There was no moment of panic. His voice was always calm and clear. He was always calm and calm. He was always gentle and graceful. He was so obviously unhappy. Just the little sister-in-law who only met once had the courage to provoke her. She adored her. She dropped one thing from one thing It''s her new backer.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai held a meeting all morning, remembering that he didn''t answer his phone call this morning. He frowned.


    Now that I''ve been married for a long time, do you really have to coax each day?


    Yesterday, I had a good night''s sleep and didn''t answer the phone. I found a little thing that only wanted fresh flesh. He didn''t eat it. He couldn''t think of what to marry her?


    The mobile phone flipped in the palm. After a long time, the phone still dialled out.


    "Hello, is that brother-in-law?" The voice of glutinous is deep.


    "Yes, I''m brother-in-law, and your sister?" He would have been relieved if she had been half hearted.


    "My sister is upstairs. A psychopath called her this morning. Her sister put her cell phone under her pillow. She seems to have forgotten. Does her brother-in-law want her sister to answer the phone?"


    Neuropathy? Who is sick?


    "Shen Shen, can you do me a favor?"


    Forty minutes later, Huo SuBai called again. She went upstairs with her mobile phone and knocked on the door of her study. "Sister, my brother-in-law says you can''t get through to the phone. I''ll come here later."


    Cool hearing, throw away the plan book in hand, "go, go shopping." She didn''t want to see hospey. She was not feeling well today and was too lazy to deal with her.


    "It''s such a hot day." Misha doesn''t want to move.


    "Hospey is coming."


    "Ah?"


    He changed his clothes, carried the bag and the car key, and said hello to the father who was busy in the kitchen, "Dad, I''ll eat out with Misha at noon."


    Fu Qing has no time to tell, cool has run out.


    The car was about to drive out of the gate. The black Mercedes was blocking the road. She stepped on the brake in fright. She was terrified and looked at the handsome man in sunglasses through the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Cool reluctantly get off the car. "Why did you come?"


    Huo SuBai forced on the door, sunglasses did not take off, "call you why not answer?"


    "Did you call me? I didn''t get it. " Hanging his head, he flipped through his cell phone in his bag. "Oh, I forgot to take my cell phone."


    "Fu Weiliang, you keep on pretending


    "What did I put on?" Not happy.


    I don''t want to see him or talk to him.


    "It''s not under the pillow?"


    A little cold a choke, Fu Wei Chen this traitor.


    "Hide from me?"


    "No


    "What''s wrong with you? Take someone else''s call, not mine? "


    "It''s you who didn''t make a phone call this morning!" She should have thought of it. She was fooled by him again!


    "Tell me, what''s wrong? Yesterday was not good." You''re good. You kiss him when you leave.


    His tone is gentle, cool and annoyed, "can''t you mention yesterday?"


    Mentioning yesterday, she always remembered that she was like a fool, blushing in front of him and kissing him goodbye.


    But after he left, was he in a hurry to see the girl who had been in the hotel suite all night.


    Cool feel embarrassed, also embarrassed.


    Huosubai looked down at her. Her long hair was tied up with a high ponytail, her head was drooping, and her white neck was slightly curved. It was easy to see her tattoo, which was half hidden under the collar, which made him feel very easy.


    "What happened to yesterday? Did you get upset yesterday?" He reached for her.


    Cool away, looked up at him, especially want to pick up his brain to see the structure, how is he so hypocritical?


    "Tell me, what happened?" Huosubai was patient and coax.


    Cool don''t open your eyes, the more gentle he is, the more angry she is.


    "I left last night and thought about you all night, but you didn''t take the initiative to call me or care about me..."


    "There are so many people who care about you that I can use it?" I have a strong tone.


    Wei Liang felt that he was going to be angry and gasped, "I married you because you have money, and you marry me because you want to get the shares of the family. Now you don''t have to guard your grandparents and your family. Mr. Huo doesn''t have to play like this. Aren''t you tired?"


    Huo Su''s white lip line is tight, the sun is hot and hot, but he exudes a cold breath all over his body. Even through the sunglasses, it seems that he can see the coldness of his eyes.


    "Fu Weiliang, do you know the good or bad, eh?" Holding her chin, he asked, in a soft, but chilling voice.


    Wei Liang felt pain and knew that it was not good to make him angry, but she was fed up with it and looked at him obstinately. "Mr. Huo, we still do not interfere with each other according to the original agreement. We will inform me when we need to show love. I will cooperate with you and divorce in a year."


    Huo SuBai laughed, but the smile did not reach the eyebrows and eyes, "Fu Weiliang, agree on this thing, do you believe it?"


    Look, the animal''s face is going to be exposed.


    "Does Mr. Huo want to renege?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" He had a cold voice and a dangerous smile on the corners of his lips.


    "Since we can''t reach a consensus, I''m sorry, we can only split up in one shot!"


    "One beat, two scattered?" He laughed deeper and had more fun.


    "You''re playing with me these days, eh?"


    In spite of her struggle, she was confined in her arms and bit her ear. "Fu Weiliang, I''ll help you with the basic management of the bank. I''ll help you out. Your father''s doctor asked for you. The man surnamed Qin also cleaned up for you. Did your professor teach you what it''s like to pay for silver and goods in the school of economics of Qingda


    Cool also hook smile, circle his neck, "Professor Huo teach me, OK?" She wants to pay off.


    "No one dares to eat my bossy meal of Huo SuBai. I want me to teach you. Yes, the first lesson Professor Huo taught you is that people have to bow their heads under the eaves." He said, rubbing his hands on her chest.


    Wei Liang broke free, but he pressed her waist and said, "Fu Weiliang, I can spoil you or coax you. It''s up to me to be happy. If I pick you up here, you can only do it. Your brother and your father can only watch. It''s as easy to crush you as stepping on an ant. People can only master the rules of the game only if they are strong enough. When the game starts, you are not qualified to stop Do you know? "


    Wei Liang cried, some afraid, also because he said every word is very right, she should not be too much to challenge him.


    His fingers wiped the tears on her cheek, and his voice was gentle but mocking: "Tut, now I know I''m crying. What should I have done?"


    "Do you want one or two more?" He stroked her hair as gently as yesterday.


    "No My lips tremble with cold.


    "Good." Fondly touched her head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like to be Mrs. Huo. It''s OK to make playthings." He has let go of her, satisfied to see her face and lips are white.


    Slightly cool almost can not stand, holding the car body, stop tears, do not let themselves more embarrassed.Huo SuBai snorted coldly and leaned slightly, and her thin lip rubbed her ear: "I helped you so much. Should I give you some interest? Strip off, lie down on my bed and serve me well. Maybe I''ll forget what happened today and try to call me. "


    His breath was far away, cold and chilly.


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t let me wait too long!" The door slammed and the car started and drove away.


    Huosu white hand holding the steering wheel, frown very deep, where she came from such a big gas!


    Who saw him was not a respectful shout of Mr. Huo.


    Only she, again and again to challenge the limits of his patience, said those he did not want to listen to.


    This time, he waited for her to come to him in person!


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool fall on the ground, Misha hold her, she also feel legs soft.


    "What did you two say?" Misha just sat on the co driver, obviously looking at the two people embrace, but still feel the atmosphere strange.


    Cool, speechless, eyes flushed with tears.


    "Misha, help me in the car. Don''t let my father see me." Otherwise, I will worry again.


    Wei Liang took the co driver, but Misha''s driving skills were very poor. He managed to drive the car for a distance, and his palms were full of sweat.


    I didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a frightening hosuby.


    Cold, terrible!


    Crushing her, as he said, was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    The back of his hand carelessly wiped away his tears, a little desperate, complaining about his poor emotional management, excessive provocation, easily provoked his tyrannical factor.


    It''s a mess. It''s not going to end.


    She didn''t want to go to him, but she didn''t dare.


    Su Bai''s encounter with Xia is more powerful than her.


    "Chilly, sorry, it''s all because of me." She''s not supposed to be talkative.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my business with him." Even if there was no Misha, even if she got married, she would face Huo SuBai sooner or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    It''s chilly and completely ill.


    I didn''t pay much attention to catching cold. It rained all day on Sunday, and she blew the wind on the balcony for half a day.


    At dinner, my head was heavy and my appetite was poor.


    "Sick? You look so bad? " Fu Qing is worried.


    "I didn''t sleep well, Dad. Don''t worry."


    "Your grandfather called you this afternoon, but you didn''t answer it. He asked when you and Su Bai would go there, so that he could call your little aunt and call him back after dinner."


    "Good." Heart tangled, forced a few mouthfuls of rice, went upstairs.


    It''s hard to stay in bed.


    Unable to call back to my grandfather, she provoked Huo SuBai and married her husband. She couldn''t tell her family that they were worried that her grandfather didn''t have to go there.


    When you are well, explain it yourself.


    Her eyelids are heavy and her head is chaotic. She closes her eyes, but she can''t sleep.


    Huo SuBai was sure of her seven inches. At this point, it was a foregone conclusion. She could not leave. Even if she did not want to get married, Huo SuBai had some ways to make her obey.


    She really owes him a lot. She has to pay him back. She has to drag and run away. Her father will find out. If this thing needs to be done sooner or later, she will die sooner or later. She will find him tomorrow!


    Headache, uncomfortable, but the heart is not so tangled.


    Compared with dealing with the hypocritical and hypocritical Huo SuBai. It was easier for her to pay off the cold and merciless Huo SuBai. Don''t be distracted, naturally not so tired.


    Misha went into her room and touched her forehead. "You have a fever."


    "Don''t yell. My dad hears you."


    "Well, I''ll get the medicine for you. I won''t let uncle see it."


    "Good."


    Take your temperature, 39 degrees.


    "I''d better go to the hospital with you. The temperature is too high."


    "I''ve always had a good foundation. After taking medicine, I''ll get well. You go to bed early and get up early tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Don''t worry about her. It''s burning like this.


    "Xia Xia Xia, you believe me. If it''s not good to wake up tomorrow morning, I promise to go to the hospital."


    "Cool..."


    "Really." Cool comfort her, squeeze out than cry ugly smile.


    Mi Xia left, slightly cool rubbed his hot eyelids, found the mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers.


    The phone answers and says, "hello."


    "Uncle..." It''s very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, July 20.


    Xiao Mo, an investment genius who has been silent for three years, has returned to the business world and is indeed the new CEO of Fu Group in Nanyuan city.


    "Xiao moye, I hear it''s very handsome."


    "Misha, aren''t you young university? Xiao was a professor in your school, wasn''t he very handsome?"


    Misha gazed at the newspaper and finally recalled, "yes, it''s very handsome."


    "It''s really handsome. Look at this picture." My colleague looked for a photo on the Internet.


    He wore a suit that was fitted and elegant. He emphasized the strong shoulder line though lean, and his black eyes were deep and deep.


    But his gentle temperament, even his eyes, did not show a trace of the domineering, gentle and elegant that a king should have, but he made a decisive decision in the investment field


    In 2001, Xiao Mo, a 22-year-old Chinese boy, shocked Wall Street by investing in a new network. After investing in several projects, he created brilliant performance that satisfied investors and admired by the market.


    In the eyes of Wall Street analysts, shomo is the God of victory in the eyes of investors.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s his style," he said thoughtfully


    "Mr. Xiao officially joined in August."


    When he came, he knew that the last extravagant hope for the coolness was gone.


    It''s just the little thing with big gas. It''s a headache to think about him.


    "Call in Misha."


    Misha did not want to see Huo SuBai. She stood at his desk and lowered her head: "Mr. Huo!"


    "What happened on Friday night?"


    "Mr. Huo, I won''t tell you anything about the coolness." Every time she sent him a report, she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. When she heard about his relationship with Miss Tong, she regretted that she was wrong.


    "Sit down."


    This word, MI Xia Zheng next, let her think of the first meeting with Huo SuBai.


    She hit Qiao Ming and was put into the police station. At ten o''clock in the evening, the policewoman let her out.


    At this time, the police station is very quiet, the whole yard is dark, only one room in the office building is on, and the director''s office of the third room on the east side of the third floor is on.


    She went in and a man she didn''t know was smoking on the sofa.


    "Are you?" this_is_the_police_station_ . _there_is_nothing_to_be_afraid_of_ ._He held a cigarette between his forefinger and middle finger, reached out to the other reclining sofa, and said faintly, "I''m not used to talking to people like this."


    Just used to looking down forever?


    Without hesitation, Misha obediently went over there and sat down.


    The two people lived on both sides of the room. From the perspective of Misha, the strange man on the sofa was quiet and lazy, and his whole body was full of unfathomable momentum, which made him look very hard and indifferent.


    "Do you know how to cause minor injury in criminal law?" It''s very cold.


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Three years'' imprisonment, detention or control, with only one grandmother. What should she do when she is so old?"


    Misha was afraid. Who was he? How did he get into such a number one person? He didn''t want to sneak her?


    "What if the party concerned does not investigate the matter of beating a person, and does not keep a record of the case?"


    "There is no free lunch. What do you want?"


    He did not know what to think of, cold eyebrows and eyes on the accumulation of warm color, "as expected, is a professor to teach, speak all the same."


    "What?" to be puzzled.


    "Fu Wei Liang."


    It''s not sneaking her. She vomites, and then her spirit is tense. It''s not cool. "Who are you?"


    "Hospey."


    "Oh, you are hospey!" No wonder his eyes are familiar. Looking at his hand, his fingers are slender and beautiful, and they are tapping the leather armrest in turn, slowly and elegantly.


    "Know me?" He looked up.


    "You have always been a cool idol and target. She adores you very much."


    He smiles, very pale smile, is really happy kind.


    "You What do you mean


    "Your business is not big or small. If you offend the poor family, you can''t help but suffer. I''ll help you. You can tell me what''s going on with her at any time."


    "No way!" You can''t sell a friend.


    "There is something wrong with her family. If you help her rashly, she will be on guard."


    Misha Leng, this is a cool personality, or a little do not believe: "really help?"


    "Otherwise?" He eyebrow tip light pick, light smile, "want to say I sneak her also can."


    "She is your student!" Clothes and animals!


    He suddenly fell silent and said, "I''ve been waiting for her for many years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "I''ve been waiting for her for years." When he said this, he lost his mind for a moment, and her lonely eyes and sighs that were hard to hear still impressed her.


    Because of this, she promised to tell him something cool secretly.


    Misha did not speak for a long time, and Huo SuBai thought, "my reason?"


    "I promised to help you. I thought you were sincere about Weiliang. Who would have thought..."


    "What do you think of?"


    "You know what you''ve done yourself!" Misha could only murmur.


    "You little girls are so indistinct?" No wonder their girlfriends are also virtuous in speaking.


    "Mr. Huo, do you rich people like to hook three with four?" Although she is his boss, she will quit!


    "Three to four?" Huosubai sneered.


    Misha pursed her lips, but also went out, "you and miss Tong''s things are known to all of the company!"


    So, she was jealous?


    "You go out!"


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, this is over, "you do not dismiss me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why fire you?"


    Misha looked at huosubai. "Mr. Huo, can I have a word with you?"


    "Say it."


    "Do you mean to be cool? If not, please let her go and don''t hurt her. Her heart is bloody in the event of Xia Zhiyu, but she always behaves like nobody else. She is afraid that people who care about her will suffer.


    I, Qiao Ming, and Weiliang are classmates from high school, so we have a very close relationship. After the college entrance examination, Qiao Ming was admitted to Nanyuan University. We are both in B city. Although we are no longer studying in a city, our friendship has not been reduced. As long as we meet during the holidays, we three squeeze into one bed and discuss the handsome senior students, future plans, and what kind of marriage we will have Men.


    After the marriage of Wei Liang and Xia Zhiyu, their relationship is tense. Wei Liang always asks Qiao ming to pay attention to Xia Zhiyu''s situation. When he is ill, he will buy good medicine and ask Qiao ming to send it to him. Sometimes, she will let Qiao Ming secretly take some photos. She will be happy in the dormitory for several days.


    Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi met together, which was a double blow to her. After knowing this, she was calm and abnormal, and she didn''t even cry because of cheating.


    So, Mr. Huo, if you have been waiting for the cold for many years, don''t let her suffer such pain again. She will really collapse


    For a long time, Huo SuBai did not speak. Misha did not know what he was thinking in his mind. He also knew that some words would stop at the end of the sentence. He said, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go out if there is nothing wrong with me."


    "Well."


    Misha left, Huo SuBai lit a cigarette for himself, and Tang Bei did not say a word.


    "Don''t always let her do some miscellaneous work. If you can''t learn anything, you can give more advice."


    "Yes." Tang Bei understood that as long as he was really good to Weiliang, Huo SuBai would recite the good, and he would never forget what was not good for Weiliang. He would give it back one day. Even if Qiao Ming was his niece and his elder sister Bo Ying was kind to him, he would return one yard to the other.


    In recent years, he is sentimental in his bones, and few people care about it. One of them is cool.


    ¡­¡­


    The mobile phone is ringing. I don''t want to answer it.


    The person who calls seems to be particularly persistent, again and again.


    Open your eyes. Half past ten.


    I feel more dizzy after sleeping so long.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me. I''m at the door. You''ll come out." The voice of meeting in summer.


    "Insane." I want to hang up.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you. Don''t blame me for making trouble."


    Cold hate closed his eyes, reluctantly.


    Changed clothes to go out, Xiao Yun called her, "where are you going when you are ill?"


    "Well, hospey is here. Take me to the hospital." She lied.


    Xiao Yun is very relieved: "that''s good."


    "Tell my dad."


    "Good." Xiao Yun handed her the umbrella, "aunt, I may come back later today." After seeing the meeting of Xia, you have to go to Huo SuBai. It may be very late


    Xiao Yun took her hand and couldn''t help embracing her, "cool, thank you, thank you for forgiving Xiao mo."


    "I called my brother-in-law last night and told him all about it. He will find leisure after so many troubles in our family recently. When he comes, you will teach him a lesson."


    Xiao Yun eyes moist, "you are a silly child, people strange heartache."


    "No, he should wait."


    The rain is still under, intermittent light rain, dark days, people''s mood is not up.


    Standing at the door, see not far away with the black Q7 wiper, slightly cool folded umbrella, get on the car, "away from my home again." Aunt Chen came back from shopping at about this time.


    The car pulled away and stopped at the parking space in the park near her home.


    A cool look at him, he looks handsome, with short hair, today wearing a dark shirt, but she is not familiar with the deep breath."What can I do for you?" Divorced, I don''t understand why he came to her.


    "I saw the newspaper." Xia Zhiyu lights a cigarette for himself.


    Slightly cool looking out of the window, rain hit the window, leaving a bead after another, "you say Xiao Mo? Xiao Mo can stand firm in Wall Street, naturally has a set of his own way of doing things, just in a newspaper, nothing to make a fuss about! "


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m talking about you and him!" His chin was pinched, and his face fell down, cool, and evil was seen in his eyes.


    "Let go Lazy to leave him, what identity is he questioning her now?


    "Would you rather ask him than come to me?" He did not allow her not to look at him, "you clearly know, from small to large, I will agree to all your requirements." Reasonable, unreasonable, he obeyed unconditionally.


    Her eyes were a little wet, drooping, "we''re divorced."


    If only a few months earlier!


    "That''s what you''re talking about? It''s boring. " Push him away. Get out of the car.


    "Why did he come to help you? You''ve slept, haven''t you? "


    Slightly cool, suddenly smile, "summer encounter, even if we really sleep how?" He doesn''t care!


    Xia Zhiyu suddenly pinched her neck, "you went to Xitang to accompany him for several nights, and he was willing to come back to help you?"


    In his eyes, is she such a person who doesn''t love herself?


    Growing up together, did he not know her, or did she not know him?


    Cool or want to cry, do not want to explain.


    "I went to see your father in Shanghai, but I went to see him?"


    Cool inhaled his nose and met his eyes. "Yes, I went to find him. For three days, we used to sleep in that bed when we were children. Are you satisfied with many postures?"


    "Fu Wei Liang!" He cried as like as two peas in the eye. He was a wild man in hate. He looked at her in the same age when he was 17 years old.


    "Since you are such a man, I would like to have a taste of you. Is it addictive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    She didn''t want to get entangled, she wanted to end.


    Why not?


    "I''m just a person. I''m such a person. I dare to open a room with a strange man at the age of 17. Besides, Xiao Mo is so excellent that others don''t know what kind of thoughts he has on me. If you want to, I won''t lose. Anyway, I''ll just lie in bed and enjoy it. But, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be pregnant and make trouble at your wedding with Qiao Ming? It won''t pay off! "


    "Pregnant, okay, I just want the baby you have."


    "Go away Just want her baby, but let Qiao Ming pregnant?


    All her strength seemed to be exhausted. She struggled to get off the bus. Xia Zhiyu pulled her into her arms. "Honey, what''s the hurry? Where to roll? In the car?"


    "You die!"


    "Dead? I want you to be immortal and die


    She suffered, but how can not get rid of, angry cry, random wipe their tears, she will not again for the summer encounter tears, she bite the lip, do not allow themselves to shed tears.


    Summer encounter holding her face, "cool, you don''t cry, I love."


    "Do you want a face? Do you want a face?" She yelled at her ex-wife!


    "We don''t make trouble anymore. We go home, go back to Baiyun mansion, our home!" He took her by the hand and started the car.


    Home? The home of Baiyun mansion.


    That home, which he didn''t want to go back to now, ironically or not?


    She won''t go.


    All about the summer encounter, at the moment of divorce, has become the past style, even if the heart is unwilling, but also can not go back.


    The car was driving in the rain, and his cool hand was held by him. Her strength could not compete with a man. When she arrived at Baiyun mansion, she could not break free.


    She''s leaving now, now, now!


    Idle hand, quickly open the door, in the summer when the measures can not prevent, pull back the hand, jump the car.


    The body fell out of the car, slightly cool, rolled on the ground full of rain for several times. It really hurt!


    Screeching brakes, honking.


    Xia''s face was full of panic. She got out of the car quickly. In the rain, she looked at the muddy water on her body. Xia Zhiyu was afraid and more heartache: "are you crazy? Would you rather jump out of the car than stay with me If he drove faster, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Slightly cool to climb up, the rain is very cold, dripping on her body, but let her wake up for a few minutes, the next second he was tightly held in his arms, "cool, you tell me, why do we become like this? I love you so much


    His embrace is still warm and comfortable. Yes, why is it like this?


    She also loves him very much!


    Why did she drink in the summer vacation when she was 17, and why was she drunk?


    Why did he cheat?


    Slightly cool can not tell whether the face is tears or rain, "encounter, 17 years old, if we break up, not get married." It won''t hurt, it won''t hurt.


    "Cool, I miss you, every day and every second I miss you." He held her face and said, "just stay by my side and give me five years. After five years, we can go back to the past. You believe me!"


    "No!" Cool and resolute.


    A Qiao Ming, they have not been back to the past.


    "Why, do you know..." He stopped, closed his eyes, "you are obedient, don''t make trouble with me, return to Baiyun residence."


    "Joe, do you want to marry me in the office? Since I am willing to divorce, I have stopped loving you. "


    "Cool, you can''t forget me, just like I can''t forget you. You said that we are not only in each other''s hearts, but also engraved in each other''s bones."


    At 16, her father discovered their secret.


    The 21-year-old Xia Zhiyu, in front of his father, talked about his future plans. He had her in his future.


    When she graduates and marries, she will start her company at home from the grass-roots level. He will be her boss. They will grow up together. When he is 30 years old, he will have his first child Everything is beautiful.


    Fu Qing frowned and didn''t speak. She said to her father, "I''m serious about our encounter. It''s not only in our hearts, but also in our bones. We''ll never be separated in our lives.".


    Father nodded, only one, she can''t mess around before graduating from college.


    "When I was young, I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even if I had cramps and peeled bones, I would forget you a little bit. You know I can."


    "Fu Weiliang, you..." He was mad, scarlet eyes, looking at her distress, he was soft hearted: "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Wei Liang stood up and took two steps back. "Don''t come here, never come near me again!"


    "I don''t agree. You forget me!" He hugged her again, "cool, i..." Don''t want a divorce!


    Pushing him away, "Xia Zhiyu, did you forget how cold you were when Misha was locked up in the police station? I can''t forget the helplessness that day. My home was emptied by you. Aunt Xiao went to see an investor and was shut up in the box by a rogue. I was desperate by the rogue''s secretary outside the box. I called you, because you are my only hope. You are with Qiao Ming. She said that you sleep and don''t pester me. My heart starts to die and I hate you You have changed. You are no longer the summer encounter I knew before, and I It''s no longer the cool Fu you want. It''s no longer clean. It will go further and further. "Cool turned to walk, fell off the car, very painful, but not their own heartache.


    The encounter in summer is sluggish in the rain.


    Cool walk in the rain, wet, do not want to continue self abuse, sick, her father will worry.


    I found a bus stop to escape from the rain. On rainy days, there were not many people at this stop. She sat on the bench and looked at the dark day.


    Why didn''t you say these words to her a few months earlier? It''s too late now!


    I don''t know how long a daze, bus stop more people, look at her eyes are strange, think she is crazy?


    Remember, today to find Huo SuBai, to sleep with him, I do not know Huo SuBai see her this ghost, there is no appetite?


    Bags and umbrellas all fall on the car.


    I have no pocket and no money in my pocket.


    Want to go home.


    Or go to Huo SuBai and decide to go today.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei goes to the hotel suite to help huosubai get the documents.


    He is in a bad mood recently and lives in a villa.


    After entering the hotel, the lobby manager came over and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m just going to call you. There''s a girl looking for Mr. Huo. It''s just..."


    There is no one else here to look for Mr. Huo. It''s cool.


    Follow the line of sight of the manager of the lobby. He is full of mud. No wonder the manager stops talking. He is a little uncertain.


    "Little lady?"


    "I''m looking for him," he said


    "You are No, sir. I''ll be right down today


    Ask the lobby manager to get a bath towel and bring hot water. He calls huosubai and goes upstairs.


    Huo SuBai''s phone did not answer, Tang Bei took the document, the phone never answered, decided to take the cool back to the villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Madam, may I take you to Mr. Huo?"


    "Good."


    Wei Liang wants to return the bath towel.


    "Wear it."


    "Oh."


    Help cool open the door, looking at the clean car, frown, "will dirty the car."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Bei felt cool and talked to him more carefully.


    When she got on the car, she was in the back seat, her waist was very straight, and J was tense.


    You don''t have two pockets all over your body, no money, no cell phone?


    "How long have you been here?"


    "I don''t know. For the first time, I thought the city was so big that it was going to be dark."


    Tang Bei: "it''s Turn on the hot air.


    From the rearview mirror, it was chilly. There was a scratch on her forehead. She wore a long white skirt. The knee position of the skirt was dark red, like blood. Outside, the lake green knitted cardigan was wet and muddy.


    What did she do?


    Fall?


    Still robbed.


    Last Saturday, he received a call from Huo SuBai. He told him in a very bad tone that Fu Weiliang''s love was just like that, so that people who followed her would not follow her.


    If he takes it back like this today, he will inevitably be scolded.


    When she thought about it, Huo Su Bai would frown. "If you don''t follow, you won''t follow. When have you been so obedient?"


    Tang Bei sighs. It''s hard to be Huo SuBai''s bodyguard and assistant!


    To the Huo villa.


    Tang Bei stops his car and walks indoors with an umbrella.


    The courtyard of the villa is decorated with unique flowers and plants. It''s cool to let yourself see something else. Don''t always think about what will happen with Huo SuBai. You won''t be nervous and uncomfortable.


    Absentmindedly entered the room.


    The scene of the living room is full of happiness, which makes me feel cool at the door of the living room.


    Why so many people?


    She thought it was only hospey who lived here. She stepped back and wanted to go.


    Su Su, who plays games with Huo''s father, first finds a little cool, looks at her appearance and reacts for a while, then pleasantly says: "little sister-in-law!"


    Father Huo, sitting on the ground, stood up and looked over.


    "Sister in law, this is my father." Su Su.


    "Hello, uncle." I don''t know what to do.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is here." Sue called to the kitchen.


    The first one who rushed out was Tang Wei, who was stunned to see the slight coolness. "What''s the matter with this child? Is it raining? Why are there any more injuries? "


    "Ma, Ma, I know you think your daughter-in-law is crazy. Don''t be so enthusiastic. It will scare my sister-in-law."


    Huo SuBai came out of the kitchen in her apron, with the dishes just fried in her hand. When she saw her like this, Jun Yan was cold.


    A cool look at him immediately lowered his eyes.


    She walked up to the chair and threw her apron away.


    Wei Liang could feel his eyes, clenched his fist, and subconsciously hid behind Tang Bei.


    "Mom and Dad, you eat first."


    "You follow me upstairs." His face became more and more embarrassed. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Slightly cool pharyngeal saliva, trot with the past, walked to Tang Wei side, hard squeeze out a smile: "Auntie good."


    Tang Wei nods. What''s going on?


    His pace is big and fast, cool, try to keep up with him, and his whole body is shaking with pain.


    He entered his room, panting and daring to stand at the door.


    He stood with his back to the door, "close the door."


    Cool deep breath, closed the door, dare not to go forward.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked, in a cold voice.


    Just a series of conditions let cool and confused, her brain with paste like, always slow half beat, what to do?


    Do Yes, I remember.


    She took off her coat, her hands were shaking, she zipped her skirt, took off, left her body one by one, and then walked up to him and hugged him.


    Tears in his eyes, blink away, dare not watch him cry.


    The moment she pasted up her soft body, she was angry with her for the past two days and began to dissipate.


    He didn''t need to be coaxed by her. She was a little girl who played coquetry on him. He was not willing to be angry with her.


    He didn''t look back. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He hardened his head and shook his hands to lift his belt.


    Huo SuBai frowned and pinched her wrist, which was frightening. "You..."


    Turning around, his face was stiff, his lip line was tight, and he roared, "what are you doing?"


    Cool shiver, she did not do, not good?


    "Speak up!"


    "Serve, serve, serve you..." With these words, her embarrassed eyes were burning, she went to unbutton his shirt and kiss his chin and neck.


    Kissing him on the chest, he was still unmoved.


    Slightly cool looked at him, he drooped his eyes, eyes cold like ice cone looking at her.Her hand was shaking all the time, and she held it tightly.


    So in front of him, she was helpless and paralyzed on the ground, embracing herself and not daring to cry.


    "Put on your clothes and roll away, and never show up in front of me!"


    "Professor Huo, no, Mr. Huo, I will be obedient." I can''t go. What should I do if I leave?


    Mr. Huo?


    He gritted his teeth, pulled her by the arm and dragged her into the dressing room mirror. "Look what you look like?"


    She didn''t dare to look. She hated such a self, like a walking corpse!


    She spent the whole day like this.


    Her father said from a young age, cool, I don''t ask you to be rich and rich, just ask you to live a peaceful life, not to embarrass others, also don''t aggrieve your own life.


    She has always felt that this life is very simple, it is not, sometimes do not aggrieve themselves, you can not go down.


    From the morning till now, she doesn''t know how she managed to survive. She ignores the pain of her body and makes her numb. She thinks she can hold on longer. This is the limit of her body. If she wants to sleep, can she never wake up?


    Huo SuBai hands akimbo, back to her, chest violent ups and downs: "so these days, you really can''t see my mind to you? What do you don''t want to do from your home that I forced you to do? I gave you enough time to nod. What else do you want me to do? I was angry with you when I said those words that day... "


    "Did you ever..." Turning around, she fainted on the ground, her face changed greatly, she was held in his arms, patted her face, "slightly cool..."


    Pick her up, to the bathroom, twist flowers sprinkle, also do not care about their own clothes.


    "Ma, Ma, ma..."


    Su Su, who was sent by her mother to eavesdrop on the door, was stunned and rushed down, "Mom, my brother called you."


    Go upstairs to open the door, looking at the door of a pile of clothes, Tang Wei Leng next.


    Su Su glanced at her eyes. "Oh, my little sister-in-law is so enthusiastic." Shut out the door.


    To the bathroom, Tang Wei is more scared.


    "Mom, fill the bathtub with water."


    Will not wake up slightly cool in the bathtub, Tang Wei hit his son, "what did you do, what did you do, asshole!"


    "Ma, call the doctor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Let cool soak in the bathtub for a while, her body has a little temperature.


    She didn''t open her eyes. If she hadn''t held her, she would have slipped into the water.


    This is the second time to give her a bath, the last time drunk, she can''t do in the bathroom, like a little crazy.


    It''s still today. It''s scary.


    When she came, she saw her embarrassment and wanted to hear her soft words.


    Who would have thought


    Her long hair was wet and stuck to her face and neck.


    Hold her steady and wash her hair to avoid the wound on her forehead.


    When Dr. Jomo arrived, she put on Susu''s pajamas on the hanger.


    Hold to the bed, let her lean in the arms to dry her hair, her eyelids did not move.


    Tightly embrace her in the bosom, in the mind disorderly, also anxious, again and again kisses her face.


    Tang Weishou aside, when did he see his son so anxious.


    "You put her down, and it''s uncomfortable to be held by you." Tang Wei took her temperature.


    "How many degrees?"


    "My God, it''s going to burn out." 40 degrees.


    "Susu, why is it so slow to call Tang Bei and pick up a doctor?" Tang Wei is very anxious.


    After a while, she was cold, her forehead was covered with sweat, but she curled up into a ball.


    Huo SuBai leaned over her and sighed helplessly.


    The doctor went upstairs, checked and asked the assistant to give the infusion directly.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Li? Is it serious?"


    "It''s hot. It''s dehydrated."


    Huosubai pressed her lips.


    Dr. Li bowed his head to deal with the wound on her body. Her head was OK. The wounds on her knees and legs were not big, but the water turned white.


    On the medicine, told: "the wound must not touch water, causing infection on the trouble, do not let her wear so much, not conducive to heat dissipation, and so on will feed her water to drink, I will come back tomorrow morning to change the dressing."


    "Doctor Li, please."


    "Mrs. Huo is very kind."


    Tang Wei personally sent Dr. Li down. The doctor wondered, "Mrs. Huo, that''s..."


    "My daughter-in-law, Dr. Li has something to say."


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor was sent away, and the assistant left to wait for the patient to finish infusion.


    Huosubai sat on the edge of the bed, holding a cool hand and kissing her lips.


    There were two fights. The last time she was so drunk that he didn''t sleep all night. This time, it was worse. She fainted and was injured.


    If you dare to quarrel with her in the future, she will torture him.


    Tang only cold face upstairs, there are outsiders inside, calling his son: "Huo SuBai, you come out."


    Second floor side hall, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Wei turned around and twisted his son''s arm. "The doctor told me that it was chilly and malnourished and weak. You didn''t know my face at that time. There was no place to put it. My daughter-in-law of Huo''s family was malnourished. How could you promise me, treat her well, and treat her well


    "Mom, I owe her, don''t I? I''m responsible for her malnutrition? " Huo SuBai is not happy. It''s her fault every time?


    "You don''t owe her. Who owes her? You have no conscience Tang Wei beat his son twice.


    "That thing..." "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Tang Wei sighed, "I really don''t know whether you are evil or fate?"


    Huosubai frowned and said nothing.


    "You go downstairs to dinner, and I''ll watch her first."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "No, she''s not good. You''re sick again."


    Huo SuBai went downstairs and didn''t have much appetite. When Tang Bei came back, he glanced at him and said, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Bei innocent, "I don''t know, I went to the hotel to get the documents, she was stopped by the hotel lobby, I called you, you didn''t answer, I brought it here."


    "And the people who followed her?"


    "You didn''t say..."


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "when did you behave so obediently?"


    Tang Bei: "it''s Look!


    "Xiaobei will eat first. Let''s talk about what''s full." Huo''s father made it through.


    "It''s been checked."


    "How and where? Are you going to check road surveillance for this? No shame? " Huosu''s house is white.


    Tang Beitan, do you want to check?


    Tang Wei upstairs let small assistant holding a cool head to feed water.


    Spoon by spoon feeding is not swallowing, anxious she sweating.


    "What can I do if I don''t swallow?" Tang Wei rubbed her wet neck and pajamas for her.


    "I will." Huo SuBai drank saliva, bent over her lips, touched the cold lips, and fed her to drink.


    The little assistant was a girl, and she turned red.


    Tang Wei feels nothing, as long as the daughter-in-law drinks water, how can it be.Chilly all over the body pain, but also resist all.


    A little warm water was fed into her mouth. She didn''t want to drink it. She didn''t want to swallow it. Huo SuBai also pressed her lips and insisted on her drinking. His lips would not leave.


    She has a stuffy nose and her lips are blocked. She is flustered and half opened her eyes. The man''s face smells good. Who is it?


    The next second the eyelids sank again, and the water in the lips was swallowed.


    He took a few more mouthfuls, better than the first, dragging his tongue and wanting to drink.


    Don''t dare to feed too much at one time, half a cup.


    "Mom, if you go to dinner, I''ll just watch."


    "I don''t have the heart to eat. People are so sick." Tang had no choice but to leave.


    Cool off clothes thrown on the sofa, Tang Wei took into the bathroom, Huo SuBai looked at, "Mom, you watch her."


    He took the pile of clothes from his mother''s hand. "I''ll do it."


    Huo Susu went upstairs and looked at the slight coolness lying on her brother''s bed. Her face was as white as paper. She whispered to her mother: "Mom, where''s my brother?"


    "Wash your sister-in-law''s clothes in the bathroom."


    "True or false?" Su Su doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t wash her clothes, does she?


    Moving to the bathroom, poking into his head, Huo SuBai stood in front of the washing table, hanging his neck, and rubbing her underpants seriously for her little sister-in-law.


    Huo Su Su simply gaped, suddenly felt cool, little sister-in-law good happiness, "brother, you and sister-in-law together, also did not care so much."


    "If you don''t care, when you can get a daughter-in-law and bring me the hanger." He did not look up, as if acquiesced in the cool and different.


    Su Su frown, can''t Tong elder sister compare cool?


    If that didn''t happen, her sister-in-law would be sister Tong. By now, there are a lot of children.


    Watching her brother hang up his clothes, focused and serious.


    Susu wanted to know where the cool little sister-in-law came out. It was a great honor!


    "Brother, how did you get to know my sister-in-law?"


    "She is my student." Huosubai hung all the clothes and looked at the white dress, which had been washed clean.


    For the first time in my life, I wash clothes for others. I feel good.


    "Students, you can do it, ah Ah, I remember. She is the girl who you want to elope with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Elopement, since it is elopement, how do you know?" He asked, twisting a warm towel out of the bathroom.


    Susu chased out, "don''t you admit it?"


    He was in front of the bed, bending down to cool the sweat on his forehead.


    "Mom, did my brother want to go to Vienna a few years ago, any student, take her with him or something."


    Tang Wei frowned, "Susu, what are you shouting about? There are no patients here. Why are you so bold? Your sister-in-law is as old as you and much more stable than you."


    "I can see it. I just pay for it. Now it''s popular to have daughter-in-law but not daughter-in-law?" Su Su didn''t dare to shout out. She was a little bit tasteful and glared at his brother. "If you don''t say it, I''ll ask my sister-in-law tomorrow."


    "Dare you


    "Oh, well, it seems that elopement really happened."


    "Don''t make trouble for your brother. Do you hear me? It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law at such an age."


    "Mom, I''m so bad?"


    "It''s not so bad. You haven''t been married in your thirties. If you don''t get married, you won''t have children."


    Huo SuBai:


    "And you, if you don''t study hard, what do you do? Your sister-in-law is a good student with good character and learning. Look at you. You fight every day and twice into the police station. Su Su Su, you are a British Chinese. You study a small language. If you fail in English, you are not disgraced?"


    Susu rolled her eyes and walked away.


    Tang Wei asked his aunt to arrange a room for the assistant. When the water was almost finished, he would call people over.


    Looking at the cool pale face, Tang Wei took the towel from his son''s hand, "Mom, I also feel that Su Su is not your own."


    "Not my own?" Tang only white son one eye, "after all, is our Huo family owes slightly cool, mother this is repaying for you."


    Hospey was silent.


    "You haven''t done that yet, have you?"


    "Not yet."


    "It''s a great opportunity to go to Shanghai." Tang Wei wiped his cool face and whispered.


    Huosubai pursed her lips: "I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so. What if it is?"


    "Well, I know, I will treat her well."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and the rain stopped.


    Xia Zhiyu is sitting on the sofa with a cigarette between her lips and a cool mobile phone in her hand. She looks at her call record and SMS.


    At 8:10 p.m. on the 19th, I made a phone call to the person who signed my brother-in-law. The call lasted for an hour and a half.


    It''s shomo.


    Uncle


    He took two more puffs of smoke, regretting that she and Xiao Mo had done so well in the car, and regretted that he had said what he said.


    Wei Liang never called Xiao Mo''s brother-in-law, since childhood.


    My brother-in-law is stored on the mobile phone, which means Xiao Mo is her relative, nothing else. In the


    message, there is a strange number without a signature. There are two sets of identification numbers.


    One group is hers, he can remember.


    One group should be heavy. It''s from the 6th.


    In the call record, there were two calls with this number, both of which were made by Weiliang.


    who is this person, can he send his ID number to him?


    The cigarette, twisted out in the ashtray, he ordered another one for himself, dialed the assistant with his mobile phone, "check the number for me, I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    The doorbell rings, he impatiently to open the door, Qiao Ming standing at the door, "I call you why not answer?"


    He didn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t come to this place again."


    Qiao Ming bit lip, looking at the sofa put a small brown bag, "cool bag?" Only her things, he would care so much.


    "It''s a month before we get married."


    "You are willing to marry me." He spoke coldly, very ruthlessly.


    "She called me, didn''t she?"


    "What?"


    "You take my call." He glanced at her.


    "You don''t know what I said."


    "She used to call me. Did you answer it?"


    Qiao Ming bit her lip, "I''m sorry, we''re going to get married. I don''t want her to pester you, so..."


    "Entanglement?" Xia Zhiyu laughed and went to Qiao Ming. "I like her pestering me. Even if she entangles me all my life, Qiao Ming, the purpose of my marriage with you is clear. We have no love, and we can never have love!"


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white, "16 years old, the first time I saw you, I loved you!"


    But since he was 9 years old, he has identified it as cool.


    His father and Weiliang''s father are good friends. Naturally, xiaoweiliang has appeared in her home since childhood.


    From the age of two, cool like a follow-up like brother, brother to shout.


    He bothers her and plays hide and seek with her. He will deliberately avoid him, play with other partners and leave her.But she was stubborn, every time she sat at his door waiting for her, looking at the figure, he happily ran to embrace him: "I found my brother."


    When he was 9 years old, his parents died unexpectedly, and he was taken home by Fu Qing.


    He didn''t eat or drink in Fu''s house for two consecutive days.


    Fu Qing said a good word, he just hid in the room crying.


    Four year old Wei Liang, wearing a pink princess skirt, sat in front of him, wiping his tears with his small hand, "brother, don''t cry!"


    "Little cool, I have no parents, no home, I have nothing."


    Xiaoweiliang stretched out his short arm and hugged him, "you still have me. Weiliang will never leave you."


    At the age of nine, he thought he had nothing.


    26 years old, he is really nothing, his favorite cool is not around him.


    He didn''t allow her to leave.


    She is the only one he has!


    His eyes were moist and closed.


    Qiao Ming came forward and hugged him. "I love you for five years. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me now. I can wait."


    He opened his hand on her waist. "You know clearly that you will never wait for me. After marriage, it is irrelevant. We agreed that you should not come back here, and the child should be knocked out."


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up in the cold, the room is still a little dark.


    She knows where she is.


    Huo SuBai''s bedroom, more than 10 o''clock last night, she woke up, wanted to go to the bathroom, Huo SuBai carried her to go.


    Simple modern wind bedroom, only her own.


    She was still in pain, but she didn''t want to lie in bed, especially his.


    Get out of bed barefoot and open the curtains.


    The bright sunshine came in, so that she couldn''t open her eyes. She raised her hand to cover the sunshine and looked at the exquisite courtyard downstairs. After the rain, it was spotless, delicate and beautiful.


    The bedroom door opened, and hospey stood at the door, breakfast in his hand, "awake?"


    Almost instantly, she froze her back, turned around and hung her head: "well."


    Put breakfast on the bed cabinet, "how to get out of bed, don''t know you have injuries?" Look at her barefoot, frowning deeper.


    Cool want to go back to bed, just stepped foot, "stand there don''t move!"


    She did not dare to move at once.


    Huo SuBai went over and picked her up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "The doctor will come to change your dressing later."


    "Oh." Drooping eyes, do not look at him, "yesterday gave you trouble."


    "You must be so polite to me?"


    Cool and silent.


    He brought the congee, cooled it and brought it to her mouth.


    "I didn''t wash."


    He put down the porridge and went downstairs to find a pair of slippers and new toiletries from the shoe cabinet.


    Take her to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the hand washing table, I can see him standing behind him in the mirror. His body is as uncomfortable as a thorn.


    Does she need to stare when she washes her face and brushes her teeth?


    Bending over to wash his face, he came over, took the towel and said, "stand up."


    Cool obediently stood, he took a towel to her face, the voice is still mild: "wound can''t touch water."


    "Well." Answer in a low voice.


    He also fed breakfast one by one.


    Cool is very good, as long as you feed her, she will eat, do not look at him, do not speak, do not say full.


    "Are you not going to talk to me?"


    She looked down at her hand and said, "what do you want to hear?"


    Huosubai looked at her for a moment. He did not look at his eyes, but felt a chill.


    Now that she had come, she was ready to be slaughtered by him.


    Huo Su Bai just pursed thin lip, did not say anything more.


    Tang Wei came up, carrying water, holding medicine, concerned to ask: "head still painful, where is uncomfortable?"


    "No discomfort." She said, looking at Tang Wei, she was very sorry: "Auntie, I''m really sorry, you must have been tossing about, you didn''t sleep well?"


    When talking, it''s polite to look people in the eyes. It''s very polite to mother.


    Obviously, I just don''t want to see him.


    "Family, where is there any shame?" Tang Wei said with a smile, "take the medicine, have a good meal, look at your thin yo."


    "Take care of her, mom. I''ll go to the company."


    "Be busy with you. I''ll take good care of the cool."


    Looking at the cool, "I told your father last night that you were ill and lived here for a few days."


    "Good."


    She never looked at him!


    Huosubai went to the dressing room to change clothes and go out.


    When he appeared in the company, Tang Beileng said that he took care of his wife at home. How did he come? His mood was not wonderful.


    Misha has just been called to the office and said that there is a small project for her to work with her colleagues.


    Finally, I didn''t have to serve tea every day. I was very happy. I met Huo SuBai at the elevator entrance, "Mr. Huo."


    "Well." Looking at the back of Misha, he called out: "Misha."


    "Mr. Huo, you have something else to do."


    "After work, you go to the office."


    ¡­¡­


    It was very boring to stay in huosubai''s bedroom.


    In the morning, the doctor changed her medicine and told her to rest and rest more.


    She had nothing to do and went to sleep again all morning.


    I jumped out of the car yesterday. I didn''t feel any pain at that time. After sleeping, I felt pain all over my body. She was in bed all the time. She felt like going crazy.


    Or get out of bed, slowly want to go downstairs.


    Huo Su Su just woke up, with a head of hair, "sister-in-law, you want to go downstairs, I help you."


    "Do you feel better?"


    "I''m much better."


    Slightly cool in the Huo family, let the Huo family take care of it, very sorry.


    Huo SuBai''s family is very gentle, Huo father is also, very gentle man, with Huo SuBai''s temperament is not the same at all.


    Mother Huo is very kind to her, warm and thoughtful.


    And Huo Su Su Su is a very beautiful girl with a cheerful personality. She chatted with her all afternoon.


    At five o''clock, the chilly began to feel uneasy.


    Because huosubai will be back soon, she has been against him since what happened at her door last time.


    She had to bow her head under the eaves. What she said was that the silver and goods were paid off, which hurt her self-esteem.


    It''s just last night, this morning. What''s that?


    Or he, Mr. Huo will be gentle when he is interested in "playthings".


    She didn''t want to waste time on him, not even a little time to think.


    At six o''clock, the sound of a car came from the yard on time. She shared a room with him. She was bored, but she could not show any displeasure.


    Stand up to welcome her "gold Lord".


    It''s just that Tang Bei and Mi Xia came in.


    "Why did you come?" Cool and surprised.


    Misha was a little stiff, "uncle, Auntie is good."


    "So are you." Huo''s father and mother are puzzled.


    Tang Bei explained: "Mr. Huo will not come back tonight. He specially asked Miss Mi to take care of his wife. Mr. and Mrs. I will go first.""Drive slowly on the road."


    After dinner, she went back to her bedroom. Susu chatted with them in the room for a while, and returned to her room at eight o''clock.


    "What the hell did you do? Look at the face!"


    "Yesterday''s summer encounter came to me, and I jumped out of the car."


    "Jump? Fu Weiliang, how do you frighten yourself to death? How dangerous it is. "


    "I don''t want to stay with him for a minute." Slightly cool said, nest on the sofa, sigh, Yang Mou, "you, what''s the matter, come here also don''t tell me, but I see you really good happy, I''m here to suffocate." Holding Misha.


    "Speak, speak? Where''s your mobile phone? Excuse me, I can''t call you! " Misha looked at her. "I''ll see where else is hurt?"


    "My mobile phone fell into summer and I got on the car and my wallet. Don''t worry. I jumped when I saw the speed was not fast. It was all bruised and not serious. But I fell down and now I feel pain all over." Guard Misha, cool also do not hide tuck in, bared teeth.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag and hand it to her, "Mr. Huo bought it for you, and the card has been made up."


    Cool took over, stunned, "is he also let you come?"


    "What do you think? I''m not a fairy. Can I figure out where you are?"


    Cool frown, what does Huo SuBai mean?


    "Also, Fu Weiliang, you are not interesting enough."


    "What?"


    "Xiao Mo!"


    Cool scratching his head, "what''s wrong with Xiao Mo?"


    "You pretend that Xiao Mo is going to be the CEO of your company. Professor Xiao Mo, who has been silent for three years, suddenly came such a big news. Have you ever taken me as a friend? Huo SuBai is your idol, but Xiao Mo is also mine. When I saw this news, I felt very angry. You must make it clear to me today!"


    "Aunt Xiao''s brother!"


    Misha directly wanted to vomit blood. "Why didn''t I expect that? It''s not so simple between you. Tell me, what''s going on? If it''s so simple, why don''t you tell me? I mention him every now and then. You two have secrets!"


    "He Forced me. "


    "What?" Misha stays.


    "Attempt, attempt, not to mention him is also to avoid embarrassment!"


    "He, like you?"


    "Maybe."


    "Now, you "


    " it''s over. She''s my little uncle. We all forgot that we had to help the Fu family through the difficulties together. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    For three consecutive days, he lived in the Huo family.


    Misha was sent by Tang Bei every day, and Huo SuBai was never seen.


    Her cold is not good, the feeling of stuffy nose in summer is very bad, but she doesn''t have much pain, and she doesn''t need medicine.


    Her father called every day, and her grandfather called several times to ask when she would visit her.


    Cool perplexity, Huo SuBai does not come back, attitude is not clear, but let her live in his home, what does it mean?


    Hosusu called her to play games. She came back.


    These days boring, nothing else, but playing games addicted.


    "Little sister-in-law, let me ask you something." When two people play boxing king, Su Su can talk with her and talk about her. She must be absorbed in talking.


    Susu stopped playing and sat on the ground, "sister-in-law, you talk."


    "You ask."


    "Did you study at B city Conservatory of music?"


    "Yes, did my brother say he would take you to Vienna?" Susu was still thinking about elopement.


    "No!"


    Susu wondered if his brother was interested in more than one female student? It should not be. Huo SuBai is a long-term love creature. At 31 years old, she only talked about sister Tong''s girlfriend, and the second was her cool little sister-in-law.


    Who did you take with you?


    "Little sister-in-law, Huo SuBai is uncertain, unpredictable, unsophisticated, and extremely difficult to get along with. What do you really like about him?"


    Cool Chuchi smile, "you summed up very well."


    "A man like him is not worthy of a daughter-in-law. Let''s have a good face, right?"


    Cool is more enjoyable.


    The bright and moving flower like happy face fell into Huo SuBai''s eyes without any warning, and let him see for a while. When the smile spread to her eyebrows, her eyes were particularly bright, just like the neon suddenly lit in the night, and also like the exquisite diamond.


    "Why did you come back Tang Wei saw his son open his mouth. He came back before five o''clock.


    Wei Liang and Su Su Su look at the door.


    Seeing Huo SuBai, her smile froze in her lips.


    And Huo SuBai''s deep eyes are also heavy. These days, she gets along well with her family here and meets him


    He didn''t want to pay attention to her. He was afraid that the quarrel would be out of control.


    "Grandfather asked me to come over. What can I do for you?" Huo SuBai changed shoes at the door and went back to his mother.


    "I''m going to pack up for you."


    "No, I''ve packed everything. I''ll come back to let you know."


    Tang Weitan, specially came back to inform her? His son or understand, is specially back to see the cool?


    It''s just that it''s a soft nail.


    "I''ll go upstairs and get a document and I''ll go."


    Son went upstairs, Tang Wei saw a cool eye and sat on the ground with his head down. What happened to these two people?


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" Look at Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei waved to her and she got up.


    "Did Suzy bully you


    "No


    "Su Bai told me a few days ago that you are going to get married, but you don''t talk when you meet. It''s really not like a person to be married I shouldn''t be involved in your feelings. You are clever and sensible. I really like it. Huo SuBai is not young. His cousin and other children are very big. I hope you can understand the mood of a mother. I hope you can have a good time... "


    Cool pursed lips, do not know how to open mouth.


    "Suzy did something bad, didn''t she?" Tang Wei frowned, "this bastard, I think he is itchy again."


    "Auntie, auntie, it''s my problem. It''s me who provoked him. Don''t..."


    Tang did not believe it.


    "Really, really is my problem, I go up to coax him, you don''t care." Cool drop words and run upstairs.


    Huo''s mother is really kind to her. She can feel it. Because of her, she asks Huo''s mother to go upstairs and scold Huo SuBai again. She doesn''t know what to do with him


    Huo SuBai and Wei Liang met each other on the stairs. He was talking on the phone. He glanced at her and continued to say to the people on the other side of the phone, "I''ll show you everything. What can I do for you?"


    From her side past, cool also follow.


    Wei Liang followed him to the outside of the hospital. Tang Bei opened the door and waited. Before he got on the bus, she reached for his sleeve.


    Huo SuBai took the line and looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go too." She said.


    Huo SuBai looked at her coldly: "where to go?"


    "I have something to ask of you."


    It''s you again. Huo SuBai sighed, "whatever you want."


    When she was about to get on the bus, huosubai took her arm and said, "are you going like this? Without anything? "


    "I only brought my cell phone."Huo SuBai forgot, her bag in the summer encounter there, looked at Tang Bei, "drive to it."


    "Well, I''ll take the medicine for the little lady and tell her."


    Tang Bei called the airline to cancel the ticket while contacting the driver to drive to B city.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of four, Tang Bei is in the co driver, the driver is on the way, she and Huo SuBai sit in the back seat.


    He had a pile of papers in his hand. He looked down and ignored her.


    Slightly cool head against the window, want to wait for him to read the document, have a good talk with him, but there are so many people in the car, can''t talk.


    Go to city B with him. It''s not a fever.


    She asked for him, of course, to lower her stature.


    It was dark after driving on the highway for three hours.


    He closed the document and said, "how long do you get to the service area?"


    "Half an hour."


    "Stop at the service area and have a quick meal."


    When they got to the service area, they went to the service area restaurant for a simple meal, but he didn''t get off the bus.


    On the road again, at half past eight.


    It''s dark inside. Tang Bei drives.


    Hospey leaned in the back seat as if asleep.


    A cool look at him, his head on his shoulder.


    The body was carried into his arms, she Leng, thought he was asleep.


    Limited space in the car, unclear sight line, slightly cool, I feel that breathing is not smooth.


    His hand stroked her hair and did not speak.


    Tang Bei takes a look in the rearview mirror and raises the partition board inside the car.


    Slightly cool teeth, turn over to sit on him.


    He closed his eyes, opened his eyes, can hear the cool, because of tension, breathing a little bit fast.


    Kiss him on the chin, on his neck.


    Huo SuBai closed her eyes again, let her, palm pressed on her back, very thin back, think, in the future to feed her a little fat.


    Feeling, the button of the shirt was opened two, her soft lips, make chaos, also raised the fire


    Turn over, change position, put her against the back seat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Miss her very much, miss her very much!


    It is cold and thin, but the body is soft, and the skin is smooth and tender.


    Here, it''s not a good place, and the atmosphere between them is certainly not the best.


    Delivered to the door, do not eat, he can not pass the psychological barrier, and, he really want to.


    He was kissing her neck and shoulder, slightly cold feel pain, but do not struggle, this is what she has to bear.


    His hand, touch her face, he is close to her, can feel his masculine breath, with a little bit of tobacco, he huosubai''s unique crisp flavor.


    Kiss her on the lips.


    She couldn''t respond.


    He tossed and turned on her lips, and she just didn''t refuse.


    Kissing, it''s just him?


    He did not have interest, cold eyes looking at her, the heart has distractions, as if in a routine.


    Hot body, like a basin of cold water.


    Turn to the side, bow his head to tie his button, very unhappy.


    Cool Leng Leng, "I will."


    "What would you like?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "You said I''ll call you when I want to."


    "Put on a lady''s face and show it to whom?"


    Cool eyes, fever, think Huo SuBai this person is particularly bad, she is in accordance with his requirements, what else does he want?


    Don''t open your eyes, especially want to cry. "What do you want from me?"


    "Stop talking."


    His clothes were crumpled by him, embarrassed, embarrassed, this does not say, she is more powerless.


    Once again, we parted unhappily.


    It''s 10:50 in city B.


    Car directly to the door of the hotel, cool with Huo SuBai into the elevator, sleepy.


    It''s the hotel where she came to see him last time.


    In the room, he went straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When she was in Shanghai, how did she think he was easy to get along with?


    Now it''s like walking on thin ice!


    Huo SuBai comes out from the bathroom, cools down, goes to hold him, smiles, and shows some amorous feelings.


    Huosu, white and black, "move."


    He reached out to grab the belt of his bathrobe, and he was completely angry. "Fu Weiliang, how hungry and thirsty are you? Is it over? If you want to do it, I will help you. Don''t cry for me later


    He picked her up, threw her on the bed and tore his skirt straight from her collar.


    Cool and frightened looking at him, the whole person shivering, pale face, but dare not hide.


    Huosubai closed his eyes, looked at her shivering and frightened appearance, sighed and held her in his arms.


    Wei Liang pulled his clothes and cried, "what do you want me to do? I take off, you say I''m a lady face, I smile, you say I''m hungry and thirsty, am I doing everything wrong? "


    "You''re right. It''s my fault. I''ll let Tang Bei send you back tomorrow. You don''t have to get married. What you said at your door that day, you don''t have to pay back anything. Just don''t appear in front of me again!"


    It''s chilly.


    He had let go of her and turned away, and she heard the door of the other room slamming.


    Hospey lay in bed and smoked a cigarette.


    Maybe with the cool, separated by ten years, there is a generation gap, so we often have communication problems with her.


    Since she cares whether there is a woman outside him, she can ask him directly!


    It''s unfair that he was charged with the crime!


    He could apologize to her for all the words he said that day. He didn''t like her arbitrary way of dealing with it. He decided to resist all explanations.


    Once in Shanghai, last time again.


    He admitted that perhaps a cool, casual action, embrace or ambiguous eyes, he would have a very big feeling for her.


    But one day is not two lovers, he will respect her, not really how to her.


    In her eyes, he is a beast in clothes


    As long as he wants to sleep, there are more women, OK?


    There is no one like her, unwilling, like forced!


    Hearing that the door of the suite was opened and closed, he sat up from the bed, her clothes were torn, she had no money, and her ID card was not on her body. Where could she go even if she walked?


    Besides, she''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Anyway, I''ve decided that I don''t care where she goes. I''ll put out the smoke and go to sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei opened the door and stood at the door with a long skirt in his nightgown. What kind of dress?


    "Young lady, you are so late, you have something to do, or Mr. Huo he wants me?"


    "Is it convenient for me to enter?"


    "Come in, please."


    "How long have you known him?"


    "21 years."


    For so long, "I must know him well."


    "We grew up together.""He''s hard to get along with, isn''t he?"


    "Easy to get along with."


    "Susu and I find him difficult to get along with. I always make him angry. Today I come here to solve problems with him, but he is angry again. What should I do?" He was so angry that he would not agree with him.


    "Play coquettish on him."


    "I will not."


    "Girls are coquettish, unless you don''t want to."


    "I just don''t want to. He doesn''t want to be coquettish. Does he have to make people difficult?"


    "Little lady, how do you know that he is not short of coquettish people?"


    "I..."


    "Do you think Mr. Huo is good to you?"


    Cool pondered for a while and nodded.


    "By heart, he won''t be angry."


    Tang Bei said that the cool is a little unclear, but it seems to be a little bit clear.


    "Or kiss if you don''t agree, because the mouth is more than just for talking."


    Cool and flushed


    "Really, young lady, it must be useful to Mr. Huo!"


    Cool and blinking, I always feel that the relationship between Tangbei and Huo SuBai is very unusual. I know all about it.


    Sniff: "I see. Thank you. I''ll go back and think about it. That I come out, I can''t go back. Do you know the code? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Huo SuBai rushed to the hospital.


    The old man of the Bo family got up early, and he stretched his neck to look out.


    He pushed the door in with the food box in his hand.


    "Amu, why are you not bringing your daughter-in-law here?" The old man asked him to sit down beside him.


    "In the cold war, I didn''t want to talk to her and gave up her." He opened the food box, set out the food like the same, and gave the old man a drink of water first.


    "Listen to this, I can''t bear it."


    Huo SuBai laughed, "is a little reluctant, but do not want to be angry."


    "Ah mu, will you take her to meet my grandfather tomorrow?"


    "I will certainly bring her to you tomorrow. I will see you alone, and then I will chase her again!"


    "Well, secretly. I''ll see you here at six tomorrow morning."


    "Coax me to come here for this?"


    The old man waved his hand, "I want to eat a Mu''s cooking, and I want to make a will. All my property in my name is given to amu, and no one can get it."


    "I only want 20% of the shares of the Bo family, which belongs to the Huo family and to my mother!"


    The old man took his hand and said, "the Bo family owes you as well as your mother, but after all, you have the blood of the Bo family. I can rest assured that if one day, in the face of my grandfather, I will save his life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Grandfather, you are not in good health. Don''t talk about it. I went to the morning market to pick up the seafood porridge this morning before dawn. You can try it."


    The old man of the Bo family didn''t say anything again, "but said good, let me see you tomorrow morning?"


    "Well, be sure to come tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Tang Bei, he went out early in the morning.


    He ate breakfast with Tang Bei in the restaurant downstairs of the hotel. The clothes he tore could not be worn. When she woke up, several sets of clothes were put at the end of her bed, all of which were suitable for her size.


    Sure enough, rich people have the ability to find clothes in the evening.


    "When will he come back?"


    "I don''t know. He went to the hospital to accompany the old man, sometimes all day. Last time, he stayed in the hospital for a week."


    "Isn''t he busy?"


    "Busy, work in the daytime, stay up late at night to make up."


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    "It''s very hard. It''s been ten years. It''s all like this. He has talent and is willing to work hard. It''s hard not to succeed..."


    "Yes, apart from other things, I really admire him. He seems to be a man who can succeed in anything, like playing the piano He has almost reached the peak that no one can match. He is also a business overlord. "


    "One can always see the success in front of others, but he always ignores the sweat behind him. When he was very young, he practiced the piano for more than ten hours every day. In fact, genius seems to be piled up with efforts."


    Well, I agree with you.


    "Just like you."


    "Me?" Looking at Tang Bei, Tang Bei was drinking coffee. "When you were a freshman, you studied piano in conservatory of music. You went to Qingda, one of the top economic schools in China, and achieved great results. Sometimes you only sleep four hours a day, and the rest of the time you study."


    "I''m an art student. I went to the University of economics. My father spent a lot of money and found a lot of relationships. I love my father''s hard-earned money."


    Tang Bei laughs, "little lady, sometimes you are very similar to Mr. Huo. You are also self disciplined and stubborn. You are a good match!" Maybe, in essence, they are like a kind of people.


    Even emotional experiences are similar.


    The 21-year-old lady, like Huo SuBai 9 or 10 years ago, is also in a mess, but she is luckier than Mr. Huo.


    At least when she was about to despair, he was strong and came to her with the posture of a guard


    However, he had little foothold in China and could only go far away


    "Who is a good match for him! I''m not worthy of him. "


    Tang Beixiao: "I think you are very well matched."


    The beautiful and elegant Huo SuBai stands beside Fu Weiliang, whose appearance is clear and beautiful. It''s a perfect match.


    It''s cool


    For a whole day, I didn''t see him at all.


    B city, she is no stranger, just go shopping, Tangbei never leave.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Liang plans to return to the hotel. Tang Bei is answering the phone. Intuitively, he is answering the phone from Huo SuBai.


    "Is he not coming back, or will you send me back?" Tang Bei just hung up, she was anxious to ask.


    "No, said Mr. Huo. I''ll invite you to dinner this evening."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cool, did not expect to eat a meal, will be so troublesome, to do hair, change clothes.


    At seven o''clock, Tang Bei took her out of the restaurant.


    Cool dragging a long black one shoulder dress, standing in the door, very unhappy.


    What does he mean?


    In the place where I met him for the first time, I also knew that Xia Zhiyu was cheating.


    Push open the huge glass door, dining time, a restaurant guest, cool around the glass partition, to see a man in a white shirt cooking dishes on the black Dali console in the open kitchen.


    He held his sleeve and showed his strong arm. His delicate and beautiful facial features were so cool that he could not think of a suitable word to describe his "beauty".


    What a perfect him!


    He could cook, she knew, but Huo SuBai, who could make a meal, was slightly cool and a little confused. She pursed her dry lips and did not speak.


    He looked over and opened the wine and looked at the coolness of the well-dressed.


    Black one shoulder dress, lining her skin is particularly white, Yingying light, beautiful people can not move eyes.


    He came to the table with the wine, opened the chair for her, and called her, "come here."


    Cool obediently came to him.


    He is lazy to lean on the edge of the table, quiet space, only he and she, he can hear her breathing sound, shallow, a little nervous.


    "Hold me."


    Slightly cool muddled, slightly bit lip.


    His deep black eyes narrowed, his attractive lips, he also wanted to bite.


    Reluctantly open your hand and hold him."Brain damage, rub my chest."


    It''s cool


    Rubbed against his chest, like a dog kitten to please the owner, cool, feel very brain damaged.


    And he was very helpful.


    "Are you ready?" Slightly cool, felt the powder on his face rubbed against his shirt.


    "No, it''s all night."


    Cool enough, do not rub, hang his head, clearly gnash teeth, but dare not loud: "what do you mean?"


    "Please, don''t you see? I am not wrong, but in turn please you, in the end there is no reason, do not want men to live? "


    He looked up at him and thought he was crazy.


    "At last, will you look at me?" He said, in a very soft and warm tone, holding her in his arms. "Today''s you, beautiful let me upset!" One shoulder dress with her beautiful shoulders and his favorite tattoo.


    He began to say love words, cool subconsciously covered his ears, she did not listen to, do not believe, calm, not disordered breathing, face is not red.


    Pick her up and let her sit on a square table covered with white tablecloth, with her hands on both sides of his body.


    Reach out and take her hand. "Afraid of me, huh?"


    Bite your lips, don''t talk.


    "That day, I scared you."


    Since he has given the steps, she certainly wants to go down. She has been thinking about how to please him all day. Now that he is courting, she wants to seize the opportunity, but she really doesn''t know what to say. She goes against her own heart to cater to him. She can''t do this, so she has to keep quiet.


    "But I won''t apologize for what happened that day, because you provoked me."


    "I offended you, it''s you..." There''s a woman out there!


    "Clearly what is it me?" Picking up her chin and rubbing her thumb gently, "is that what I take care of a woman?"


    Default.


    "Today, Professor Huo plans to teach you another lesson. Don''t listen to tushu, talk with data!"


    Is he denying it?


    "Come on, take out your data, or the facts, and see me sleeping with her?"


    "No!"


    "Did you see me kissing him with my own eyes?"


    "No..."


    "Have you ever checked with the client?"


    "No..."


    "So, there are no women, only you!" Bite his peeping lips and whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Hiding his lips, "I can''t think about it."


    "You don''t look good on lipstick. Come on, I''ll help you eat it. You can think about it later." He did not know what to do and looked for her lips.


    "No, I have to think about it." He put out his hand to cover his lips, slightly cool a little uneven, bowed his head and calmly said, "it can''t mean no, everyone in your company knows that they have seen it with their own eyes. Is it groundless?"


    He went to bite her palm, shy and cool, lovely.


    She cared about the fact that he had a woman outside, which made him in a good mood.


    Wei Liang looks at him seriously.


    He stopped kissing her and looked down at her.


    If you don''t get rid of the doubts in her heart, even if you kiss again, you won''t enjoy it.


    "Who saw it with his own eyes?" He asked again.


    He didn''t look angry.


    "Everybody says that."


    "Well, everyone says that if a fake is passed on, it will become true."


    "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe anyone dares to make a rumor about you." She said.


    Originally, she didn''t mind about it. Now that she has opened the door, she certainly hopes to have an accurate answer.


    Even if there is no love marriage, I hope his marriage with him for a year is not so messy.


    "If someone does see it, and without my permission, do you think I''ll let him speak out?"


    Cool.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Eat first, let''s talk slowly."


    He took her off the table, turned around and went back to the open table. He cut duck liver with his head down.


    Cool stand, fingers touch lips, it seems that his temperature and breath.


    It was quiet in the dining room, except for the sound of the knife touching the board.


    Simple restaurant with light luxury style, no exaggerated luxury color, black ceiling, inlaid with several spotlights, the halo of spotlight let the tassel crystal chandelier throughout the roof brilliant, winding scattered like a beautiful galaxy.


    At this time, he stood under the lamp, his posture was leisurely and free, his temperament was cold and noble, and everything became a foil, because he lost his color.


    Slightly cool to move open an eye, feel oneself again indulge in his male sex.


    Thinking down his words, he could not tell the truth from the false.


    From appetizers, soups, entrees, to desserts, an example of exquisite French food was placed in front of her,


    he wiped his hands, opened the chair and let her sit down. He was a gentleman.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. He did it all.


    "Try it."


    He poured her a small glass of red wine. "You can only drink a little."


    "Oh."


    He cut the steak into small pieces and handed it over. It was cool and he only ate it with his head down.


    Take a look at him, even the food is so elegant.


    Cool head has been eating, obviously, today''s meal, more to her appetite.


    She has been eating desserts on the table, he across the glass, patiently looking at her satisfaction, like a greedy cat.


    Dinner is over.


    Problems that have not been solved will naturally be solved.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "No


    "If you don''t understand this problem, you can''t solve the later problems." His center of gravity moved back, some lazy, beautiful and slender fingers hit the table, once. "You don''t know if you want to believe me, huh?"


    "Yes." She was honest. "But I''m sorry for the arbitrary attitude. I should have asked you, and I shouldn''t have stopped answering the phone."


    "Well, good attitude."


    "Well It''s over, isn''t it? You were angry at that time, and you didn''t count those bad words? "


    Think of that day, his eyes, she still frown.


    Huo SuBai got up, went to her side, slightly cool looked up at him, felt oppressive again, had to stand up.


    In his chest, in his arms.


    Holding her, "you are so capable that I can''t control my emotions at all. What I said is too much. You clearly know that it''s a rush to talk about it. You still take it seriously. You are sincere and angry with me."


    "You have no idea how terrible you were that day!" Holding on to the clothes on his back, I''m still afraid.


    "Who makes you stupid? I don''t know how to coax me, but I apologize!"


    He sniffed, his face buried in his chest.


    I feel that I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since I was a child, Mei Liang has been divorced from her. Do you know that you have a deep love for her


    "Yes, I slowly forget him. If I can meet a suitable person, I will not reject him."


    "These were after our divorce, right?"


    Cool bite lip, "I don''t want to cheat you!" That''s exactly what she thinks.She is honest sometimes, which makes people feel powerless. He sighs, "well, what do you think of me? Make an objective evaluation."


    "I can''t see through you."


    "You can''t see through me, but you have never seriously seen and understood me? You even run away from me He raised eyebrows. "These days we get along with, you never take the initiative. When you have problems, you will not take the initiative to solve them."


    It seems like this, I thought.


    Her father would not even like to get along with her family.


    She looked at him carefully.


    He touched her face, "within a year, carefully observe me, and go to understand me. If you know what kind of person I am, you will know whether I have raised a woman on your back, and whether there are four or five..."


    "During this period, as long as you do not agree with things, I will not force you, perhaps you will find that you have more than one summer encounter in your life!"


    Cool and steady looking at him.


    It was a huge temptation for her.


    "Why?"


    "Maybe I want your heart." He laughs, half true answer. "This is the assignment that Professor Huo left you. To see if you have made progress, can you accurately judge whether what I say really wants your heart or molests you!"


    "If I could tell the truth from the false, wouldn''t I be better than you?" Somehow, Wei Liang felt that her eyes were enchanted by something. It was the beautiful light like the Milky way, too dazzling?


    Her expression is too focused, her eyes are like the spring pool, clear, transparent, his throat rolling, "I think of a good way to prevent our quarrel, do you want to listen?"


    "What?"


    "If you make me angry, I''ll kiss you."


    "Er..."


    "Now, for example, I''m very angry!"


    His cool and beautiful fingers pinched her chin, slightly raised, thin cool sexy lips pressed down, kiss gently.


    Cool gently close your eyes, just because the atmosphere is too good tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    It was their first real kiss.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s not a kiss.


    Because she didn''t refuse.


    Wei Liang thinks he can kiss too well. She couldn''t resist.


    He clenched his shirt tightly around the waist, nervous and suffocating.


    It''s been four years since I was 17. It seems that she has never been able to kiss her again.


    In the face of his strong and gentle kiss, she was nervous and helpless, and could not compare with his ease.


    Huo SuBai is not in a hurry. She coaxes her patiently and entangles her with his lips


    On the huge French windows of the restaurant, the shadow of two people can be seen.


    The slender girl drags her long black dress. I don''t know when the thin arm is around the man''s neck. The man is wearing a white shirt. The height difference is slightly lowered. She is clasped in her arms for intimate kissing. Such a strong and distinct contrast is not abrupt, but it makes people heartthrob.


    Cool, I don''t know how long he has been kissing. I just feel his breath in my breath and between my lips.


    Can''t breathe, refuse him, accidentally touch his waist line, thin and powerful male body.


    "You touch me!" Between kisses, he said cheerfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You love it!" Kiss again, do not give her a chance to speak, cool breath more disorderly, feel more tightly held by him.


    She was breathing too fast and her brain was in a mess.


    Finally he let go, slightly cool lying on his shoulder, no strength.


    His deep eyes were bright and round her waist, kissing her snow-white shoulder.


    The temperature in the restaurant is slightly low. Her skin is cool and comfortable. Holding her is very satisfying.


    "Isn''t that good? I''ll kiss you like this. I''ll kiss you. I''ll be very nice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Closed eyes, lying on his shoulder, compared to quarrel, cold war, suspicion, being held in the arms and kissing is really good.


    Kiss as soon as you quarrel.


    When visiting her father in Shanghai, he kisses her for the first time in the stairwell. She doesn''t listen to his explanation, "my arbitrary character will change."


    "Good!" It''s like touching his cat.


    It''s very close to her. I don''t think it''s necessary to contact her deliberately.


    Besides, it''s really nice to kiss him.


    "Back in Nanyuan City, can you go to see my grandfather, urged me many times."


    "Oh, you''ve been forced to come here, aren''t you?" He asked, pinching her waist. It''s too thin!


    Cool to see him, holding his face, close up, kiss his sexy lips, thought he was angry again.


    He Leng, smile more thick, although Dragonfly bit water, good or bad initiative, satisfaction, rubbing her hair, "um."


    "Kiss if you don''t agree. Kiss when you quarrel. I feel more and more that you and Tang Bei have..." One leg.


    "I really have an affair with him. It''s your turn."


    Take her by the hand and walk out of the restaurant.


    "Just like this?" There''s no one in there.


    "We left, and they came down from upstairs."


    "This is the second time." She won''t let the restaurant open. In summer, the breeze is gentle. His warm palms hold her, and the faint warmth blows into her heart.


    Yang Mou to see him, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Not all girls want romance?"


    "It''s a waste!"


    "If someone else, I can''t kiss so recklessly."


    Cool and flushed He started to be rude again. I really don''t know which side is the real one.


    "You ate too many desserts today. I''ll walk with you?"


    "Good."


    "What about the shoes? Are the shoes comfortable today?"


    "Although they are high-heeled shoes, they are not tired. I like them very much. The skirt is too long and it will get dirty."


    "Never mind. You can buy it if you get dirty."


    He led her, slowed down, slightly cool, holding his skirt, looking back, saw the shadow of two people, a little stunned.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She thought, "nothing."


    "Tired, do you want me to carry it?"


    "No She dressed like this, walked all the way, and was led by a man like him. Many people have seen her and dare to carry her back? No!


    "You are a little girl. Compared with you, my personality is too calm and self-discipline. Maybe you don''t like the depth and sophistication of the world, but that''s the survival rule of business. I can''t avoid such a character. If it''s too rigid sometimes, you can tell me."


    "Oh, that''s not serious. Is it intentional?"


    "No, it''s you who make me feel so much that I can''t help it."


    It''s cool


    His lips close together, kiss lightly, like a feather sweep, let people itch.What do you think of me She also wanted to know what he thought of her.


    "When I had the idea of marrying you, Tang Bei said," you are not mature and have a bad temper. I think it''s OK to have a good face, but I don''t see any other advantages. "


    Cool black face, "no!" It''s not that bad, OK.


    "Are you mature? You have a good temper? Are you calm? "


    Hit, don''t want to talk.


    "If you want to do business in the future, you have to calm down and don''t panic when you are in trouble. You have to practice the ability to be happy and angry. However, there is another option, that is, to stay by my side. I let you be rude and make trouble, and no one dares to do anything to you."


    "I don''t believe it!" That day in front of her house, she was almost eaten by him!


    No matter what he said is true or false, she is still moved. She hugs him gently and buries herself in his arms. However, she says firmly, "I''m cold."


    "Why don''t you choose?" He seduced her.


    After the car has been slow to follow, he took her, let her get on.


    Hospey bent down and felt under her skirt.


    She was stiff. "What are you doing?"


    He suddenly turned over and bullied her, and his hand lingered on her leg. "Guess what I want to do?"


    She blushed, and there was a driver in front of her. She whispered, "you said, I won''t be forced." Why do you go back and forth in a moment.


    "You are so young, the things in your head are not so pure. Take off your shoes." Let her go, lift her leg, take off her high heels, know she is not used to wearing high heels.


    Cool, take off your shoes It''s all over her knee!


    When the car arrived at the hotel, he took her shoes and carried her to the hotel.


    His cold face was tightly buried in his chest. He did not dare to look up and felt unable to see people.


    Huo SuBai did not care about other people''s eyes, confident and elegant directly into the elevator.


    "Ma, Ma, my brother-in-law is back." Qiao Ming pulled Bo Ying, "hold a woman, hurry up, I have to see what my little aunt looks like?"


    "You slow down, you see you are pregnant, won''t you slow down?"


    Qiao Ming said with a smile, "now I want to see my little aunt''s face. Who in the end is it? What kind of person has my brother-in-law become? My brother-in-law is usually more calm and personal, and he carries it in directly. It is not like him at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Bo Ying doesn''t speak and follows her daughter into the elevator.


    "Mom, in your eyes, is my brother-in-law also a very distant person with cold and unfriendly eyebrows?"


    "Well, your brother-in-law is such a man."


    "But just


    "Sometimes people can only show their unknown side in front of the people they like!"


    To the top floor, Qiao Ming took Bo Ying out of the elevator.


    Huo Su Bai clasped her cool in her arms and swiped her card into the door while kissing.


    "Well..."


    Push the door in, put her against the door, close to her lips, "haven''t told me which one to choose?"


    Cool by his kiss panting, "how to kiss again, I did not provoke you."


    "I kiss when I''m happy, and I kiss when I''m not happy. It depends entirely on my mood."


    "You are a hooligan!"


    "In fact, I want to be more rogue to you!" Kiss her again, take her hand and face down the waist.


    "You are a man..." he gasped


    Gently knock on the door, so that two people stuck together are a stiff.


    Huosubai looked up at the two men at the door from the cat''s eye.


    Slightly cool climbs his shoulder, looks at him to frown, quietly asks: "who?"


    "My eldest sister and her daughter, would you like to meet?"


    Cool hard shake head, so how to see?


    Huo SuBai also doesn''t want to let Wei Liang meet Qiao Ming now.


    Once he met, he managed to coax her and make trouble with him again.


    Looking down at her red face, "then you call!"


    "What is it called?" Cool and puzzled.


    Huo Su grinned and pinched her waist. She yelled: "ah What a pain


    "Well, I''ll be light..." He was ambiguous and had a deeper smile.


    Cool eyes closed, finally know what kind of call, is It''s called


    Close to her ear, "keep shouting!"


    He reached out and scratched her. She was ticklish, laughing and crying, "ah Itch, don''t touch it Ah ha ha ha Let me go


    Two people standing outside the door, hearing the voice inside, could not help but blush.


    Bo Ying takes her daughter.


    Joe, don''t disturb Minglian again.


    Huo SuBai looked out of the cat''s eye again. There was no one outside.


    Hold her ear, "you call quickly, or I''ll scratch you again. I haven''t left yet."


    Slightly cool covered his face, "well Ah


    "Make it louder, or you won''t hear the sound insulation in this room."


    She really obediently raised the decibel.


    Huosubai couldn''t help it, and she burst into a deep smile.


    Cool look at her, "has gone, you still..." He pushed him away, blushed, and was fooled by him, angry!


    Huosubai looked at her back and breathed. She just called her whole body hot.


    Is this self inflicted? I had to take a bath.


    Huo SuBai came out of the bath and sat on the sofa coolly. He had already taken a bath. He was wearing the Nightgown of the hotel. His hair was not wet and dry.


    He frowned. "Come here."


    Slightly cool to think about things, he was a little confused, went over.


    Huo SuBai took her wrist and dragged her into the bathroom. "Fu Weiliang, you are 21 years old, not two years old. Your head was burned out last time. You were sick like a noodle, but you don''t have a long memory?"


    "See, I didn''t provoke you, you got angry at me."


    "Do you have a conscience? I can take care of you when I''m sick. Who''s the worst? " Pat her head, press her head and blow her hair.


    It''s nice to be taken care of. I''m standing with my head down.


    In fact, huosubai''s hair blowing technique is not proficient, bit by bit, clumsy and unfamiliar, her hair is more and longer, he spent a long time.


    Cool and boring, fingers playing with the belt of his bathrobe.


    It wasn''t until he turned off the hair dryer that she muttered, "I''m so low that my neck is sore."


    "I blow your hair. I''m tired." Having said that, he reached out and gently pinched her neck.


    Cool just that is to make trouble at him, he really connives at her.


    His forehead was against his chest.


    Just like he said, she should not be pessimistic about her future feelings because of the wrong person.


    Although she didn''t know him very well, he had many secrets, but she could not deny that this man was tolerant and patient to her.


    No one can predict the future. She doesn''t know when hospey will not be so good to her, or will always be so good to her?


    She wants to take a gamble and seriously understand how to get along with this man.


    She didn''t want to let herself regret many years later. She regretted having such an excellent man in front of her, and she secretly hid for fear of being hurt.Just like a person who knows that he has to face death after he is born, should he not live for fear of death?


    Maybe, one day, Huo SuBai will change her mind just like Xia Zhiyu, but it''s not her that is wrong!


    So happy decision, get along slowly, take seriously.


    Don''t muddle along even if you''ve only been married to him for a year.


    "You keep your head down again. What''s the use of rubbing or not?"


    "Just rub it, and I''ll rub it for you." Press his wrist, obviously perfunctory.


    Huo SuBai is speechless. It''s rare for her to be so good and let her.


    "If you want to work or you want to be Mrs. Huo safely at home, if you want to work, let Tangbei arrange the arrangement. If you don''t want to work, you can stay at home." It''s still about planning for her.


    "Work." Look up. Aim at him.


    Although there is no expression, there is no sign of anger.


    He pinched her neck moderately with his fingers and looked down at her.


    "Professor Huo, I''ve been a parasite since I was 21, and I''ll be looked down upon."


    "Who dares to look down on my woman."


    "That''s really overbearing. It makes people feel crispy." Her face was full of flattering smiles.


    "After that, don''t rush to show such a dogleg expression."


    "I can walk with my head up beside you. No one dares to do anything to me, but do you really want such a wife? The focus of life is you. You go to please you every day. There is no place for you to feel proud. You won''t be tired of it for a year. In ten years, you''re getting better and better. Besides shopping and playing cards, I''m just chatting with those rich ladies. If you want to talk to me, you find that two people have no common language. This is really terrible. At least I don''t want to be such a person ¡­¡­¡± Although she may never reach his height, she can''t willingly give up her ability to make money at a young age and attach herself to a man. Life will always be passive.


    Even if two people have love, don''t lose yourself.


    For example, she is not clear with Huo SuBai. If he makes any deception, she will promise. That would be stupid and self indulgent.


    Huo SuBai always thought that she was clever and transparent. She put her arms around her and kissed her forehead. "After you go back, you are going to work. Your position is Mr. Huo''s personal secretary!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Close to the body?


    "I''m not."


    "Dare you


    "I want to be an assistant to Tang Bei."


    "Where can there be an assistant with two assistants? Misha is his assistant now


    "Misha?"


    "Your classmate, my best friend, I can''t take good care of you yet?"


    "Release water?"


    "No, I always have a clear distinction between public and private. There is something in Misha''s mind. I only provide an opportunity. MK doesn''t feed idle people, but only gives you a water release." Raise eyebrows at her.


    "I don''t want to, or I''ll give it to shomo?"


    The black eyes narrowed and lifted her chin. "No way!" Turn around and walk out of the bathroom.


    Follow out. "Why?" Shomo is no worse than him.


    Huo SuBai suddenly stopped, slightly cool hit his back, nose pain, "why suddenly stop?"


    "As soon as you''re growing up, he''s been thinking about you. Do you think I might put my wife next to that pervert?"


    "Who is abnormal, who is your wife?" Cold and embarrassed.


    "Xiao Mo abnormal, you and my wife!" He glared at her.


    Wei Liang grabs her hair. The name of wife is strange to her.


    After three years of marriage with Xia Zhiyu, he had never called her like this. Huo SuBai was a little embarrassed.


    "Get the certificate when you go back!" He said.


    She nodded.


    "Did you hear that?" He''s a little loud.


    "Yes." Over him, toward the bedroom, almost to the bedroom, she turned back, "I found that you have a very bad temper, you are always yelling." Then she ran to the bedroom.


    He came before he could close the door.


    Cool stay, clearly away from so far, how so fast?


    He was picked up and thrown on the bed.


    "What are you talking about? Well, dare you again? " On her.


    "I didn''t say anything." Besides, I want to die!


    Knowing that he was ticklish, he went to scratch her again. She called and shrunk into a ball with a smile, "no, no Ha ha, ha ha... "


    "Say, what did you just say about me?"


    "Say you are handsome!" Her tears of laughter came out, and her nightgown showed most of her shoulders under her fierce wriggling, and her black hair was scattered on the white quilt, messy, beautiful and tempting.


    Huosu white eyes staring at her, do not intend to make her again, again make, the hard work is still his own.


    Hold her in my arms and kiss her forehead: "do you want to hear a story tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "You wait."


    Cool hidden in the quilt, he went out and came back, with the book of the jungle.


    She was surprised. "How do you carry this book?"


    "Always in the trunk." He explained, leaning against the head of the bed and holding her in his arms.


    He opened the fold and continued.


    He closed his book, looked at her thick eyelashes like a small fan, folded her hair, looked at her forehead abrasions, not serious, but can always see that girls love to be beautiful, to register for photos with a wound, he felt that the moral is not good.


    Wait a few more days, wait until the injury is completely healed.


    He gently put her back on the pillow and pulled the quilt for her before he left.


    Next door to Tang Bei''s room, a pile of documents on the table, he signed one by one.


    "How about MK''s newly opened hotel in the western suburb of Nanyuan?"


    "It''s close to the Convention and Exhibition Center, and there have been a lot of exchange meetings recently, so far it''s OK."


    "Just opened a business, the new team, there are many problems, you put the information report to cool, found the problem can solve the problem, slowly let her start."


    "Good." Tang Beiying.


    "What about the position of the little lady?"


    "She followed me, and you told her to do some work. Under the working state, she suffered some grievances in order to let her grow up, otherwise she would not learn anything. Besides, her English is too poor. Please ask her a teacher to let Susu follow suit, and seal her card if she doesn''t learn."


    "OK, by the way, Xia Zhiyu is checking your phone number."


    Huo SuBai looked at Tang Bei and said, "he is going to get married. Do you still have this idea to check my phone number? Not yet? "


    "I don''t understand. Did the little lady''s phone drop in his car and want to check your call records or SMS?"


    "Don''t worry about him. If he wants to check, he has to follow Qiao ming to call me uncle."


    "Don''t you know, little lady?"


    "She didn''t think about it at all. I didn''t deliberately hide it from her. I waited for her to find out when she found out. If she couldn''t find out, she would wait until their wedding. I thought the scene was wonderful."


    Tang Bei didn''t speak. He felt that Huo SuBai was wilting. At the wedding ceremony, his husband''s ex-wife turned into a little aunt. Was it wonderful?


    "What''s more, Miss Bo has been with Qiao Ming, saying that they are getting together. I hope you will come too.""I know they''ve been here. Tomorrow morning, I''ll tell my elder sister."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s chilly and shakes up at five in the morning.


    I don''t think of it. It''s in his arms.


    "Get up quickly."


    Reluctantly, led her out of bed, her eyes closed and still confused.


    Huosubai squeezed the toothpaste and handed it to her. She brushed her teeth drowsily.


    Huo SuBai:


    "Just a few o''clock, get up, go to the hospital to see patients still have to be furtive, your family is really strange." Spit toothpaste foam.


    "Don''t complain. Hurry up."


    "I see now that you dug a hole for me when you invited me to dinner yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Change clothes to go out, to the hospital, slightly cool are not happy.


    In the ward, the old man had been waiting and changed his clothes deliberately.


    After entering the ward, the old man of Bo family liked the little girl very much. When he met for the first time, he made a big red envelope, which made him feel embarrassed.


    She saw the old man''s concern for huosubai, which was quite different from that of his grandmother more than a month ago.


    Huo SuBai was very kind to him. He came so early that he didn''t know what time to make breakfast for him.


    After chatting in the hospital for a long time, it was daybreak.


    "Your grandmother is coming. Let cool go first." Said grandfather.


    "Wait for me in the car."


    "Good."


    Cool down the building, go to the parking lot to find Tang Bei.


    "Cool..."


    She turned around, Qiao Ming standing not far away, she did not expect to see her here, frown.


    I don''t want to pay attention to her, but Qiao Ming grabs her arm. "My family and I are going to meet your father tonight. We are all a family. How to say, I married her. How can you call me sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t you feel sick?" Cool, shake off her hand.


    "I''m sick. What''s wrong with me? I haven''t asked you what you''re doing in the hospital so early. It won''t be too messy in your private life. Do you come here to have an abortion


    Wei Liang didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she was still trembling with anger, "Qiao Ming, you talk so vicious, are you afraid of retribution?"


    "If you want me to be harmless, don''t seduce me!"


    "Insane!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    I don''t understand why people who do wrong can be so righteous.


    Want to go, but Qiao Ming did not let, blocking the way. "Fu Weiliang, I know you are still in love with each other, but you have been divorced. Are you very interesting?"


    A cold sneer, who is still fighting? I don''t care about her. I think Qiao Ming is crazy.


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t think you don''t speak. I don''t know what disgusting things you have done. I have seen your wallet and mobile phone. Can you stop being so disgusting Four years ago that night, I accompanied Xia Zhiyu to look for you all night. I almost searched all the bars in Nanyuan city. I found you in the hotel just before dawn. Don''t you remember what you looked like? Red, body, naked, body! The whole body is full of kissing marks. If it was like me, I would jump directly from the upstairs. He saw you like that with his own eyes Fu Weiliang, I just can''t understand. How do you have that face and marry him? It''s disgusting to beg for nothing and be shameless! "


    Cool stare at her, speechless, the whole body is shaking.


    Four years ago, the secret scar in the scab healing process was torn open by Qiao Ming himself, and the blood was dripping again. It was more painful and embarrassing than at the beginning.


    It turns out that sometimes language is really an invisible weapon.


    There are very few people who know about this matter. Except aunt Xiao, her father has only a little knowledge about it, leaving Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming.


    Tears in the circle, know Qiao Ming for many years, just know that he does not know her.


    Her disguise is very good, an approachable image of a rich woman, the bone is everywhere in disdain for her.


    In addition, she can resist and refute. This is the only thing that she can''t talk about.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Qiao Ming sneered, "you always seduce men with your pitiful appearance. You look so cheap!"


    "Go away


    "Don''t go to Xia Zhiyu again. Do you believe that I can make this matter known to everyone. If your father knows about it, will he be angry with you? Besides, I wonder if that man is an old man that night? Or a full belly pig? You must have been enchanted that night? "


    Cool trembling hands want to hit her, Qiao Ming clenched her wrist, shake off, "disgusting!"


    She wriggled away.


    Wei Liang stood in the parking lot, feeling cold, tears in his eyes.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward upstairs, a lot of people gathered today.


    The old man leaned against the hospital bed, holding Huo SuBai''s hand all the time.


    The old lady of the Bo family leaned over: "old man, do you need to call back the old man''s family abroad?"


    "No


    The old lady was a little upset. "All the people are here. The remaining two sons and two daughters are here. You can say what you want."


    The old man waved his hand and the lawyer waiting for him said, "testator: Bo Zeng.


    I am 81 years old. When I make the will, I am in a normal mind and have full capacity for civil conduct. In order to prevent possible accidents, many lawyers from Bangxin law firm, such as Ji Weicheng, Chen Youdong and Zhao Jinchuan, have made a will as follows:


    I have 11 real estate properties in Nanyuan City, three real estate properties in B city, bozeng and Boyuan group The team holds 63% of the shares, and individuals hold 28%


    The shares held by individuals in the above-mentioned property, as well as the inheritance right of Boyuan group and the only set of siheyuan in city B, are inherited by the second grandson Bomu. Other properties shall be handled in accordance with the statutory succession


    The ward was quiet.


    "I don''t agree," she said


    The old man of the Bo family coughed, "this belongs to my personal property, not the property shared by husband and wife..."


    The old lady of the Bo family looked at Huo SuBai with hatred.


    The old man was tired and waved his hand, "let''s all go!"


    Other people have objections, but they can''t say anything.


    In the ward, the old lady holds Bo Ying.


    The old man told the lawyer, looked at Huo Su Bai, "ah Mu also returns.


    "Then I''ll go first." From the beginning, he always kept his eyes light and looked at Bo Ying. "Elder sister, grandma, I''ll go first."


    He got up and left.


    The old lady sighed, "Sakura, help me out."


    Huo SuBai left and strode to the elevator. Here, I didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour.


    "Stop for me Said the old lady.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and turned around to watch the old lady of the thin family come step by step.


    "Grandma..." He said.


    The old lady slapped up, and huosu''s white face had no expression and her eyes had never changed.


    Bo Ying Leng, "Grandma!"


    The old lady of the Bo family pointed to Huo SuBai with trembling fingers. "Even if you get more things from the Bo family, you are just a bastard who can''t see the light. The Bo family will never recognize you!"Huo SuBai''s deep eyes were cold and looked at the old but still sonorous old lady, "I Huo SuBai just took back what I deserve from Huo family!"


    "You..." The old lady took a deep breath. "You are the bereaved star of the Bo family!"


    Hospey just sneered and turned away.


    Qiao Ming stood not far away, looking at Huo Su''s cold face, also dare not say hello.


    Huo SuBai went straight to the elevator with a deep frown. For Bo family, he thought that he had developed a cold and merciless life. Originally, his emotions would fluctuate, his heart would not hurt, he would not hate, but he would be more aggrieved by himself


    Toward the car park, slightly cool sitting in the back seat of the car, hanging his head, looked at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei wanted to stop talking, and he knew what had happened.


    "Come here."


    Cool head, eyes are red.


    He got in the car and held her in his arms. "Oh, how old is this poor little girl? How old is she crying?"


    Cool smile, face in his arms.


    He put his arms around her and patted her small head. "If someone else owes you, I''ll double it for you."


    Cool head down, playing with his shirt button, "you don''t know what happened?"


    "Who says I don''t know, I have a lot of powers!"


    Looking up at him, drooping his eyes, he never said anything. His face was in his chest and he was holding his clothes tightly. If Huo SuBai knew what happened that year, what would he think of her?


    That year, is a dark memory, she dare not think, afraid, more is embarrassing


    Her chest was warm and wet. Huo SuBai held her, lowered her head, and touched her chin with her beautiful fingers,


    cool.


    "What are you hiding from?" He said, gently touching, pecking at his lips, warm breath, running into her breath.


    Tender kiss, with obvious comfort.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help crying. He held her head and sucked the tears off her cheek.


    She grabbed the fabric of his shirt on his chest and went up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Cool did not close his eyes, his unpredictable cold eyes, it seems that there are some she does not understand doting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at? " He spoke, his voice slightly hoarse, but laughing.


    His lips were still close to her, and his cheeks were very hot.


    "Eyelashes are long." She said casually.


    "We are kissing..." By her big eyes, the atmosphere It''s funny.


    The right hand stroked her beautiful face, thumb on her soft lips, rhythmically rubbed, eyes focused on warmth.


    Cool also looked at him, upset, chest is tight, a bit breathless.


    "Let me go."


    "No


    "Let go


    "Not yet." Whisper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tang Bei is here. " It''s on the copilot.


    "He doesn''t look at us."


    Tang Bei is not deaf, so she can''t see him any more.


    "No, I''ve just developed a good mood, so I won''t let you kiss." Complain to her ear.


    Cool hide in his arms, do not know what to say.


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    "Much better."


    "Do you want to be better?"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport with Qiao Ming and Bo Ying, Bo Ying has been calling Huo SuBai.


    But his phone never got through.


    "Mom, did you call my brother-in-law?"


    Bo Ying frowned, did not speak, more worried, and dialed in the past, the mobile phone reminder has passed the machine.


    "Mom, why does grandma beat my brother-in-law today?"


    When you meet Mingzhi''s family, you should not clap your hands when you meet her


    There are no two tigers in one mountain.


    It is inevitable that the Bo family will have to go through another bloodbath.


    "Tell me more clearly, mom. I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand it, you can live a good life and give birth to a child. If you don''t understand, your mother will be relieved."


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool is pulled to the playground by Huo SuBai, the whole person is confused.


    When Tang Bei went to buy a ticket, Huo SuBai stood in the shade of the tree and waited.


    "My dress today." She said.


    "Play or not?"


    "Play."


    Tang Bei trotted over and glanced at them.


    Both their appearance and figure are outstanding and eye-catching. There are a lot of tourists on holiday, and they often have eyes.


    Greatly satisfied with her vanity, she looked back at Huo SuBai, and then, one hand with Huo SuBai, the other with Tangbei.


    Tang Beileng, "little lady, don''t do this." Blush.


    Slightly cool smile, "I did not how you, you are not not not pulled by the woman?"


    Looking back at Mr. Huo again, he squinted, and his black eyes were slightly unhappy.


    "Take Tangbei! More people will see me that way. "


    "Little lady, I don''t want it." He really doesn''t want to be cut off by Mr. Huo.


    "Just a moment." She said with a smile.


    Tang Bei wails. He has already felt Mr. Huo''s eyes penetrating his body. Do you want to be so cruel? How pathetic he is!


    Instead of buying tickets, Tang Bei showed her three VIP cards and told her that all the items in the playground could be played.


    Entering the amusement park, she originally wanted to be a beautiful man, but after coming in, Tang Bei slipped away.


    She was led by huosubai. "I''m going to the roller coaster."


    "A girl can be a Ferris wheel and a merry go round. It''s exciting and exciting, isn''t it?"


    "Super good. I''ve played with Misha before. It''s really fun. You''re not afraid?" Take him on the roller coaster.


    "I don''t know what fear is."


    The thrilling reversion was full of shrieks, but Huo SuBai was calm, opened his eyes, looked backward at the passing scenery, and sat beside him, cool and shrieking with his eyes closed.


    It''s good to be young. Those bad things will be forgotten in the first place.


    Cool went to play a lot of exciting projects, he did not go, sitting in the shade of the bench waiting for her.


    She has to pull Tang Bei to go, but also by her. When people are sad, they need a way to vent.


    From the big pendulum down, slightly cool asked Tang Bei: "is he in a bad mood today?"


    "Do you see that?"


    "I''m not blind!" Although she didn''t know him very well, she could feel that he was a little absent-minded on the way to the amusement park so far.


    "Comfort him Tang Bei proposed.


    "Why is he in a bad mood?"


    "I''m not sure. When I see his grandmother, I''ll end up unhappy." Tang Beidao said, "besides, it is better for Mr. Huo to tell you something personally."Go to him, sit down, huosubai tilted his head to look at her, "play crazy?" The hair is wet. "Drink water."


    Twist on the water and pass it to her.


    She gulped down half a bottle. "It''s too hot. Let''s go. It''s boring if you don''t play."


    He raised his eyebrow. "How old am I, and am I crazy with you?"


    "Go back, then."


    It''s too hot today. It''s like a fire outside. It''s cool. I noticed that his shirt and back are all wet. He''s afraid of the heat.


    "Go to dinner."


    "Can I have this


    "Yes." He said, leading her out.


    "Then I''ll take two. I''ll play with Misha."


    After playing in the playground for most of the day, it''s already one o''clock when I arrive at the hotel. I''ll come back to take a bath and change clothes before I go to eat.


    After a cool bath, huosubai sat on the sofa bench smoking, his back to her.


    See his back, it''s stiff.


    I can see that his mood is really bad.


    I didn''t change my clothes, and I didn''t go to take a bath. There were a lot of cigarette butts in the ashtray at hand.


    Tang Bei asked her to comfort him.


    She didn''t know what she could do?


    In the morning, she was really miserable, but Huo SuBai seemed to be able to see through him easily, without asking the reason, so several times coaxed her to forget to be sad, and no longer to think.


    She stood behind him for a long time, his back is so beautiful, but also makes people feel so lonely He walked over and put his shoulder around, and the whole person was lying on his back.


    Huo Su white micro Leng, smile, put out the hand smoke half.


    "Did you blow your hair?"


    "Blow it."


    "Good."


    "How enthusiastic." He said, holding her hand and kissing. "What''s the matter, flattering me?"


    "You''re in a bad mood." She said.


    "Where do you see it?" She was lying on his body, and he could feel her soft body clinging to his back, which he liked very much.


    "You smoke a lot."


    He smile, for her little heart, feel very happy, those unhappy, seems to be because of her actions slowly fade away


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood."


    Cool eyes, fever, "that also pretended to have nothing to comfort me." If he hadn''t been distracted, she wouldn''t have noticed.


    "Today we are all bullied!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Cool smile," Wow, who dares to bully our high Mr. Huo


    He bowed his head and could easily kiss her wrist in front of him, white and white.


    He didn''t expect that she would approach him like this today. "Are you worried about me today?"


    "You don''t need me to worry. You''re an omnipotent Mr. Huo." She said, but quietly tightened her arm, tightly around his shoulder.


    At this time, she felt that he was no longer the lofty Mr. Huo, but an ordinary man who needed to be comforted. She had a feeling of inexplicable heartache.


    Perhaps he has never had such "vulnerability"?


    Maybe she was too sentimental today?


    Maybe he has experienced that kind of particularly uncomfortable taste. He always unconditionally unfolds his arms and embraces her in his arms. He is too able to empathize with her, so I hope he can feel better in his heart.


    "Is it? Then why hold me? "


    He hugged him and asked, covering his mouth tightly with his little hand.


    He laughs.


    "Don''t ask. I''ll let go."


    He nodded and played with her fingers. "I was beaten today."


    "Ah?" Cool surprise, who dare to hit him?


    "The first time I was beaten, the old lady!"


    "Your grandmother?"


    "Well, remember the first time I saw her, I just remember, about six years old? Anyway, I forgot how old I was. At that time, my mother and I were not very happy. I saw such a beautiful house for the first time, and there were many delicious foods. I saw bananas for the first time in that year. I heard about it, but I didn''t see it. I saw it in that house. My elder sister was already very tall at that time. She led her brother, and we three stood by the old lady The old lady broke off two bananas, one for the elder sister and the other for the elder sister''s brother. While I was standing there watching them peel the bananas in front of me, I was staring at them and staring at


    Emerged in front of the cool is a five or six-year-old boy, so eager in the eyes, let people sad, heart a little uncomfortable.


    "At that time, I especially wanted to taste what the banana was like. She didn''t seem to see me. At that time, I knew that if I didn''t kiss, I would not!"


    Weiliang has no grandmother. Her grandparents passed away before her father was 20 years old. But she has grandma. Her mother died in an accident. For two old people, she has a preference for herself. I remember that when she was in junior high school, she began to live in school. My grandmother would hide the delicious food in a small house and secretly give it to her when she came home on the weekend Her cousin see, grandmother said, you secretly eat, let them see, in the heart of more uncomfortable.


    But Huo SuBai''s grandmother was so sad at that time.


    A cool face rubbed against his neck, "shall I treat you to dinner?"


    "What to eat?"


    "Bananas." She said with a smile.


    He looked sideways and dragged her into his arms.


    Cool, the whole person is in the arms, he was holding a child like.


    "Over there by taxi?" She took his face and looked at it.


    "Forget it." Holding a wisp of her hair and sniffing in her ear, "listen to me, isn''t it funny?"


    Slightly cool shakes his head, encircles his neck not to speak, he must be very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Huosubai kept rubbing her neck with her head


    "I''m just trying to keep the balance between us. OK, you''re so nice to me, I''ll have to show you something. OK, OK, you''re going to take a bath." She managed to get away.


    Huo SuBai squinted and didn''t want to let her go, because the little thing was really fragrant.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming''s families will meet in a high-end Chinese restaurant in Nanyuan city.


    Fu Qing and Xiao Yun arrived first.


    Xia Zhiyu comes in with Qiao Ming and Bo Ying.


    Fu Qing and Xiao Yun look at the person who comes in is Qiao Ming. They are all stunned. Needless to say, they also know how much injustice their daughter has suffered.


    Not to mention the deep feelings between Wei Liang and Xia Zhi Yu. When Qiao Ming was in middle school, he always lived in his home. Now what he wants to come to is not Wei Liang, but to meet him.


    The meeting in summer was introduced one by one.


    Bo Ying is a very thorough person, chatting is also very comfortable, Fu Qing heart is not comfortable, but on the surface is still polite and thoughtful.


    In Fu Qing''s mind, Xia Zhiyu is not only his former son-in-law, but also his own son


    When it comes to marriage, where will the two live?


    Qiao Ming of course does not want to live in the Fu family, to avoid all summer encounter and Fu Weiliang meet the possibility.


    "After marriage, we live at home. You are not in good health and need to be taken care of." Summer encounter Road, he does not allow the cool to leave like this.


    It''s not so easy for him to understand Wei Liang.


    Qiao Ming''s face turned pale.


    Fu Qingleng Leng Leng, but also did not say anything, after all, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are about to get married, married, no girl has been living in her mother''s home, also need not be afraid of two people meet embarrassed.After dinner, Xia Zhiyu sends Bo Ying and Qiao Ming home.


    Before leaving, Qiao Ming stands in front of the car. Xia Zhiyu is smoking. The thin smoke obscures his good-looking facial contour.


    "It was agreed that we would live outside after marriage?"


    Summer encounter light vision Piao to her, "you are willing to live where you live."


    "Encounter..."


    Summer encounter trouble, "you go in, early rest, I still have something."


    Qiao Ming no longer said what, looking at the summer encounter also did not return to the car.


    Where in the end she can''t compare with Fu Weiliang, how in the end, can the summer encounter take a good look at her?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai put down the book in hand, quietly got up, dimmed the indoor light, and then went out of the bedroom to work in the study.


    Cool sleep, Xu is playing in the playground in the morning, most of the items are thrilling, she began to dream.


    "Fu Weiliang, your boyfriend is here."


    At the end of self-study, cool out of the professor, you can see Xia Zhiyu holding soybean milk dough sticks at the end of the corridor, when you get it, it''s steaming hot.


    "How did you get in?" High school study is heavy, the security guard on duty at the gate is also very responsible, a fly can not fly in.


    "Over the wall!"


    She was moved and took his hand. Nanyuan university is far away from here.


    "I''m gone."


    She nodded.


    He stood still, and she raised her head. He bowed down and kissed her before he left.


    He came all the way to bring her a breakfast


    Dream chaos, her ears is a deafening sound of music, a chaotic brain, lying on the table, someone came to help her.


    She frowned. "What do you do?"


    "I''ll take you to find Xia Zhiyu. He is waiting for you in the hotel."


    She opened the door of the room unsteadily, and a man came in. She turned around and hugged him, "encounter, you are hot..."


    In the dark, his hot hand touched her body and tore her clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Put her against the door


    She cried out in pain.


    "No No She screamed, woke up and looked at the dark room, only herself.


    It was a dream.


    Why do you dream like this?


    Because Qiao Ming deliberately mentioned it?


    That''s why you dream about the past?


    It seems that she''s sweating all over the door


    She sat up, curled up, her forehead in her curled knees, her hands shaking, sobbing into her messy hair.


    Huosubai went into the bedroom and watched her huddle and tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    The chill almost immediately fell into his arms.


    Touch the sweat on her forehead, the hair on her cheek is soaked with sweat, hug her, pat her on the back, "have a nightmare?"


    She nodded in his arms.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, gently around her, waiting for her mood to gradually calm down.


    He hugged her and gently kissed the top of her hair.


    When she recovered completely, he held her shoulder and looked at her red eyes. "You''re sweating. Don''t catch cold when the air conditioner blows. I''ll get your clothes."


    She shook her head.


    I had to take him to the bathrobe.


    Weiliang doesn''t like to sleep in bathrobes. She likes light clothes, which makes them comfortable. So when buying pajamas for her, summer pajamas are thin suspenders.


    When I came to B city, I only bought one set of pajamas.


    Take the Nightgown, still have to hold her, went to the bathroom, warm towel to her face.


    "I''ll change the clothes for you?"


    She reached out and hugged him, silent.


    He had to come by himself, took off her pajamas and put it to her ear. "You''re here to torture me, aren''t you?" Put on your Nightgown, "reach out."


    Wrap her up before you take her out.


    Slightly cool in his arms, do not want to think of anything, feel warm.


    "You wait for me. I have a meeting there." When he heard her cry, he threw down a bunch of people.


    I looked up at him and nodded.


    Hospey put her in bed, and as soon as he got up, she huddled herself up.


    He stood on the edge of the bed and sighed, "come here."


    She got up and looked at him.


    He picked her up and left.


    I thought, what dream did you have, scared like this?


    The video conference is in progress, and no one knows what happened to the boss when the meeting suddenly opened?


    When I came in again, I had a woman in my arms.


    Huo SuBai was sitting at the conference table. The people with yellow hair and blue eyes were puzzled.


    In his arms, only heard him jokingly explain in English: I just married a delicate wife, dare not sleep alone.


    Then a lot of people laughed and congratulated him.


    Then I heard him say something in English that she didn''t understand, such as modifying drawings.


    Wei Liang was lying on his chest with his deep and pleasant voice in his ear. He thought he would not sleep again, but he fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, he was in a warm embrace.


    Handsome face, close to her, hands on her waist.


    I don''t know when I came back to bed again.


    She looked at him, fair eyebrows, high nose, the pair of black eyes like a pool of deep water, dangerous, but it seems that people can not resist!


    And his eyelashes are also thick and long, some people say such a man is amorous.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She took the arm around her waist and took it away quietly. She got out of bed.


    Standing in the kitchen, looking at the fresh vegetables in the refrigerator when she didn''t know when, she thought about her cooking skills, but she still dared to cook porridge.


    She can fry eggs, fried eggs with bread, porridge, the combination of Chinese and western.


    Huo SuBai wakes up to see the cool little figure in the kitchen busy, she is filling porridge, bowl is too hot, she is anxious to touch the ear.


    He''s got a couple of eggs in it, and he''s got three slices of bread in it.


    "Whose?"


    Cool turned around and said, "yours, here you are."


    "You feed the pigs?" So much, he said vaguely, looking at her carefully made breakfast, his eyes were full of laughter.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough."


    He spat toothpaste foam, washed his face, stood at the table, picked up an egg, "if you say I want to live with you until 70 years old, I must have high cholesterol."


    Cold Leng, seven old 80?


    Don''t believe what he says.


    Wei Liang took off her apron and went out. He pulled her into his arms. "Where are you going?"


    "And Tang Bei, who didn''t eat.""Don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "You can only cook for me." Put your arms around her and don''t let her go.


    "No way."


    "Just don''t go."


    "You are too overbearing, but you have done so much."


    "I ate it all."


    "You want six eggs? They also said that they would have high cholesterol, which is not good for the health. "


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m not 60 years old, I''m only 30, OK?"


    "Thirty one." Cool correction, "you go to eat, I''ll call Tang Bei."


    Huo SuBai:


    Tang Bei is happy and sits at the table, but Mr. Huo has been watching what he is doing, chewing eggs so hard, he is innocent.


    Cool smile looked at Tang Bei, "I will do these, make do with eating, when I cook better, and then do something else for you to eat."


    "Thank you, little lady."


    Mr. Huo frowned, looked slightly cool, just ate an egg, leaned over to kiss, directly hook off.


    Cool face suddenly red, Tang BEIMENG, this love show let people by surprise!


    Holding the porridge bowl, "Mr. Huo, madam, I have something else to do."


    Before she could speak, he sucked her lip and pushed him, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing to Tangbei so well?"


    Cool suddenly smile, toward what he smelled, "ah, I smell a sour smell."


    "I''m sour. What''s the matter?" He raised his eyebrows at her again.


    "He''s good to you, so I''m good to her."


    Huosubai looked at her. Since they had opened their mouth, she had really listened to him, began to care about him, and tried to get along with him.


    He bowed his head and tried to kiss her again.


    In fact, she is afraid of being kissed by him. On the one hand, he is too good at kissing. Secondly, sometimes people''s bodies always take a rational step first. She still can''t be too close to him. She still hopes to get to know him slowly.


    Huo SuBai, 31, is really overwhelming.


    He is too fond of others and dotes on her She was afraid she would be addicted.


    "Don''t like my kiss?"


    See, is such a spoiled and gentle tone, listening to more ears will be pregnant?


    Blushing, "when are we going back?" Change the subject.


    "I''ll be back today." Hang her hair behind her ears, lower her head, and bury her cool face directly in his chest: "don''t always move your hands and feet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Where have I been? Now I just want to move my mouth, come on... "


    Cool cover your face.


    "When will I go to my grandfather''s house? He asked again this morning. Did I go back? "


    "Let''s go back to Nanyuan today, and we''ll be there early tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll tell my grandfather later."


    When the doorbell rang, Huo SuBai was not happy, but let her go: "open the door."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door. Tang Bei, who had just left for five minutes, stood at the door with a solemn face.


    Get out of the way.


    "Mr. Huo." Tang Bei shouts.


    But huosubai still sat at the table and ate breakfast slowly.


    Wei Liang did it for him for the first time. It was too big for him. He had to finish it.


    After breakfast, he wiped the corners of his lips before he went to the study.


    "The old lady committed suicide last night because of her will..."


    His lips slightly hook, full of sarcasm: "how to make it?"


    "Cut your wrists!"


    "Cut your wrists?" He snorted and angrily: "the elder sister went to Nanyuan city with Qiao Ming yesterday to meet Wei Liang''s father to discuss the marriage with Xia Zhi. For one night, there was no one to take care of, so the old lady took advantage of it? What about the aunt who took care of her, the dead? "


    "My aunt said that the old lady had been on the phone for a long time last night. The old lady told her not to wait. She had already gone to bed. It must have been the idea from there. I''m afraid this time I can''t stop him. "


    "What did the hospital say?"


    "In time, there is no danger of life."


    "You and your wife will go back today and get your card first." The Tang Dynasty was in a hurry.


    Huo Su Bai''s face slightly obscure, turned his head to look at him, "do you think, slightly cool with her like?"


    "No, but his man..."


    "Tangbei, I won''t fall twice in the same place."


    "I understand, but my heart is always not steady. My wife is not like her, but she is too young to see things clearly. I''m afraid..."


    "That year''s events, you have always kept in mind, than I am afraid, then I will go to get the certificate first, August 2 to get the certificate."


    Tang Bei looks at him, "No. 2?"


    "Yes, her ID card is still in Xia Zhiyu. You can take her bag back, just bag."


    "Good."


    "You will send him back to Nanyuan in person today. Later, the old man will definitely call and let me go to the hospital." He said, the lip line was tight.


    Originally, it is not urgent to get married with Weiliang.


    This is very good, she stayed by his side, let her have no pressure, like love, just because not long ago, the old man himself admitted that he would not allow him to come back.


    In a few days, things changed.


    Is saying, hears slightly cool to shout: "your telephone is ringing."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." He said, turning away from the study.


    It was the old man''s phone.


    As expected, let him go to the hospital.


    She folded the clothes one by one and said, "can I put the clothes in your suitcase?" She came here empty handed.


    "Of course." He said, looking at her eyes gentle with a shallow smile.


    Come to her side, "Tang Bei sent you back."


    "You''re not going back?" Wei Liang looks back at him.


    "Yes, grandma is ill."


    "Oh." She pursed her lips. "Then I know." What does she want to say? The grandmother just beat him yesterday. If it was her, she would not go.


    She knew that there was a huge family behind him, and also a complex network of interpersonal relationships, and she might not be able to do what she wanted.


    Looking at another piece of clothes that sue white just put out of her suitcase.


    "Take the luggage back for me."


    "Good."


    After finishing up, Huo SuBai also changed his clothes for going out.


    The car is ready. Standing at the door of the hotel, I feel that I am not in a good mood. I hang my head and wait for him to finish the phone.


    Tang Bei came in a hurry. Something else must have happened?


    There is also the matter of grandfather, said to go tomorrow, she did not ask him again.


    The weather in the morning began to be hot and dry, which made people feel worse.


    "Tomorrow, meet me at the gate of my grandfather''s house."


    "Do you know my grandfather''s family?"


    "I know everything about you." He said, touching her face.


    "Call me when you arrive."


    After kissing her forehead, he turned his head and told Tang Bei to leave in another car.


    ¡­¡­In the hospital.


    The old man of the Bo family has been waiting for a long time.


    When he was there, the ward didn''t even need people to look after.


    The old man''s spirit is worse than yesterday, struggling to sit up.


    Hospey raised him.


    "Ah mu, grandfather is going to break his promise."


    "I understand You are in good health. I''ll be happy when I have a baby and call you "great grandfather." He said.


    "Bo family, can only be handed over to you. I know that today''s amu is not the same as a mu ten years ago. We amu can''t look down on this thing of Bo family. A mu attaches great importance to love and thinks about his grandfather''s kindness at that time I''m willing to associate with the Bo family... "


    "It''s not only the kindness of those years, but also my grandfather''s childhood? When I was a child, my grandfather always liked to drive me by bike. When I was building a road in front of the door, there was a big pit. My grandfather dropped me. I sat in the pit crying and watched my grandfather go farther and farther You are my grandfather. You are my family. "


    "My grandfather''s affection can''t warm a Mu''s heart or resist his hatred!"


    "I don''t hate it." Because the Bo family never gave him love.


    "Grandfather, you insist on giving it to me. You are planning for him. Grandma doesn''t understand you, but amu does."


    The old man of the Bo family held his hand tightly, and tears slipped from his wrinkled eyes into his pale temples.


    "Ah mu, can you blame my grandfather?"


    "My grandfather once asked me if I could save his life. I didn''t promise that. My grandfather was afraid, so he gave me the most valuable thing in the Bo family and what he wanted most. He wanted to keep him out of the trouble. What happened to grandma yesterday shows that he has no sense of repentance in the past four years But I still promised my grandfather that as long as he didn''t touch my bottom line, I could open one eye and close one eye... "


    "Is the bottom line cool? I can see that you care about her, not even your elder sister! "


    "If it wasn''t for her Where do you think amu is now? "


    The old man''s face changed slightly, "is she the girl in those years?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, maybe Her life, should not be like this! I owe her a perfect life. Of course, I have to use my whole life to make up for it


    "Then she..."


    "Of course she doesn''t know. If she does, I think she will kill me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    When we got to Nanyuan City, it was three o''clock in the afternoon and got off with huosu white trunk.


    Tang Bei took several boxes of gifts from the trunk.


    Cool take over, he always do things thoughtful, this is the mature man''s way of doing things.


    "Little lady, I''ll go back first."


    "You drive slowly."


    "You can also go in, sir. The anti allergy medicine that you have prepared is in the trunk. If it is in the sun, you can feel it without scratching it."


    "I see."


    Tang Bei drove away and entered the door with a slight chill.


    As soon as she took a nap, she didn''t cooperate when she washed her face. As soon as she got to the living room, she heard him shouting, "Fu Weiliang doesn''t want me if she has a man. I don''t like her anymore. Mom, I miss my sister, and my brother-in-law..."


    "Your sister called in the morning and will be back in a minute."


    "My sister has no conscience. I miss her so much that she doesn''t talk to me every time. I don''t want to love her."


    "Tut Tut, you perverse ghost, why didn''t I hear you miss me when I was out at school, just like the truth!" He picked up Shen Shen and held his face.


    "Sister, you finally come back, you are not at home for many days, you were sick some time ago, I am so sad."


    "Oh, Fu Weichen, you shot it by horse P. you said that no one dares to be the first one!"


    "Why are you so speechless?" But still very close two faces together.


    Fu Qing also went downstairs, looking at the man''s suitcase, "Su Bai, didn''t you come in and sit down?"


    "He''s not back yet. He''ll be back tomorrow."


    Fu Qing asked her to sit down on the sofa, Xiao Yun holding his son to wash his face.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "The two families met yesterday. Did you not say that it was Qiao Ming who was going to marry?"


    "There''s nothing to say. At that time, I was very angry when I knew about this matter and would not forgive them. Since I feel bad, why do you have to suffer with me? Now There''s nothing more to say. It''s all over. " Really do not want to mention Qiao Ming, also do not want to think of summer encounter, she knows, forget these things is not overnight, but she is very hard to forget.


    Now, she''s a little lucky to have a three-year marriage with Xia Zhi.


    If they had been married in those three years and met him and Qiao Ming, she would not have been able to bear it. Those three years were like a buffer, which was very painful and painful, but didn''t let her collapse at once.


    "I want to live at home after marriage."


    "What?" Cool frown, he is crazy again, if such a family live together, not really want to be crazy?


    "Ah, he got married. Your aunt Xiao and I prepared a house for him, but we didn''t know what to think, so we would come back to live I thought, you and Su Bai are going to get married. In front of Qiao Ming''s mother, I can''t say anything else, so I agree


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid he''ll come back and make you angry."


    "I would like him to come back to live. I just can''t figure out how this good child suddenly became like this. His parents entrusted him to me. I still hope that he will not take a detour."


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. Really, I''m fine. He''s no longer a lover, but he''s still a relative. I don''t want him to look like that..." Complete strangeness makes people feel cold.


    Fu Qing nodded, "slightly cool, good man tightly grasp in the hand, don''t give up, you know?"


    I know what my father said is huosubai, "well, I know, he doesn''t come all these days, does he?"


    "I came back to live last night."


    "Then I''m not at home."


    "You are not at home. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go and find Misha."


    "You just came back..."


    "I have a lot to say to michia."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang originally wanted to squeeze into the dormitory with Misha.


    But the dormitory is not Misha himself, only two people to find a hotel.


    Two people are lying on the bed of the hotel. Misha lies on her side and looks at her. "You go to B city with Mr. Huo. Do you have that one?"


    "Which one?"


    Misha rolled her eyes. "Don''t play silly with me. Of course you know what I''m talking about?"


    "No Slightly cool turned over, felt a little red in his face, and sighed, "Misha, you know, I''m concerned about this kind of thing Conflict. "


    Huo SuBai is a normal man, and he is good to her. If one day he really asks for her in this respect, she can''t always refuse


    Misha lay flat. "It''s all my fault. I should have followed you that year."


    "When I went to bed last night, I dreamt of the past things. Someone said that he would take me to meet him. I followed her, but Qiao Ming said that she and Xia Zhiyu had been looking for me all night!"


    Misha sat up and said, "ah? Not really? ""I didn''t want to think about that year. I hated myself like that. Why did I drink so much wine that day? I couldn''t see who he was at all?" Even the man in her body, she thought it was the man who met in summer


    She may not have been too rebellious, always thought it was drunken promiscuity But now she can be sure that someone sent her to the hotel.


    "Who would that be?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, do you remember anything else?" Misha also felt that things were strange, thinking that the cool was probably designed.


    "That man, he is very thin, very tall, should be a young man!" Not an old man, not to mention a man full of fat!


    Slightly cool eyebrow frown, very sad expression, MI Xia hugged her, "OK, don''t think about it, Mr. Huo to you?"


    "Good." A faint sigh.


    "To you, sigh? I''ve really convinced you. "


    "I just don''t know why he is so nice to me." Good makes people a little unable to parry, let people panic.


    "Maybe he likes you, or has been in love with you for many years?"


    "Do you believe it? A mature man like him is ten years older than me... "


    Misha can''t say anything more, "well, I went to the company in the summer today and said I had to look for Mr. Huo."


    "With you?"


    "No, he''s very aggressive."


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to pay attention to his affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xitang.


    Xiao Mo put the closure sign on the door and sat on the doorstep smoking.


    The phone rings and he answers, "sister!"


    What''s the ticket number


    "On the 31st, I will arrive earlier and prepare. I want to be by her side on August 2nd..."


    Xiao Yun sighed, "OK, I thought you really put it down..."


    "Elder sister, I think these years are enough for me to forget her completely. I have forgotten a lot of things, but the cool is in my heart. She doesn''t come out..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Xiao Yun helpless, also suddenly understood.


    Her brother, Xiao Mo, doesn''t want to forgive him.


    Looking forward to meeting him again.


    If you are not forgiven, you will never meet again.


    But when he met, he would not be the man who was thinking about her in her heart, but just his little uncle.


    Although Xiao Mo is only a nominal brother-in-law, but the elder''s identity is destined to have no emotional intersection with her in this life.


    Four years ago, he lost all his talent because of his cool words. Four years later, he returned to the business world for the sake of coolness. He clearly knew that it would never work out. Why is he so persistent


    Xiao Yun''s heart is sad, one is his brother, the other is her "daughter" who grew up


    "Sister, are you listening?"


    Xiao Yun recalled, "in, in, I''m listening. On the day I come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "Don''t pick me up. Wei Liang said he would pick me up."


    "Xiao Mo, why do you It''s so twisted


    "I have nothing to do for her. It''s enough to see her. Besides, Fu is the painstaking effort of my brother-in-law. I go back not only for her, but also for you and my brother-in-law!" The butt of his cigarette was thrown into the ground and the tip of his shoe twisted.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s been a bad few years. I can''t go back What to do, at least to keep her from being hurt. "


    Xiao Yun thought, "cool may get married again!"


    Shomo looked up at the sky. "I know."


    "Know?"


    "Huo Su Bai, I don''t believe that he loves cool!"


    "But Your brother-in-law is very satisfied with him! "


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s too late. Go to bed earlier."


    ¡­¡­


    Take a taxi home.


    Yesterday back to now, huosubai has not called her, slightly cool a little hesitant.


    In the living room, the presents are ready.


    "Suzy, haven''t you come yet?" Fu Qing asked.


    "Well, not yet He went to his grandfather himself Wei Liang still decided to go. He said he would go, so he would go.


    I don''t know why. I believe him anyway.


    "Then let the driver take you there first. Don''t let your grandfather wait for a long time. It''s also too long that I haven''t seen you for a long time. You didn''t go there on vacation. He was thinking about you in his heart."


    "Well, then I''ll go in a minute." It''s nearly an hour from her home to my grandfather''s house. It''s almost nine o''clock now. Let''s go and wait.


    The driver was waiting outside the yard, and Aunt Chen helped her to put everything in the car.


    On the other side of the road, in the black car, the man with cigarette between his fingers, quietly watching the cool, she wore a long sleeveless white skirt, black hair hanging behind her head, pure and beautiful, she really grew up, but really too thin.


    The thin smoke made his eyes dim and sour.


    He honked his horn hard. He heard the sound and looked at it.


    My eyes darkened when I saw the black car.


    Aunt Chen looked at her with some worry. She said with a smile, "you go in. I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Good."


    Slightly cool stands in the spot, ponders for a long time, did not move the step.


    The door opened, the tall and straight man came slowly, standing in front of her, the smell of smoke was very big, even the breath was strange, she was no longer familiar with the smell of grass with the handsome boy.


    "Is the injury OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    Summer encounter to see cool has been low head, look do not want to see him, heart obscure.


    "I want to talk to you..."


    Cool and silent.


    "Just talk, I won''t do something you don''t like, just talk..." He said, the breath is slightly unsteady, urgent, and seems nervous.


    Cool heart a burst of sour, unexpectedly to this kind of summer encounter to do not refuse.


    "It''s cool. Let''s just talk about it for a while, OK?" The voice of supplication.


    "Tell me, then."


    "Get in the car. It''s too hot here."


    Car?


    Slightly cool look at the past, the black car is really not good, sigh.


    "Well, in the shade of the trees, shall we?"


    Standing in the shade of the tree, cool or hot, Xia Zhiyu looked at her and fanned her with his hand.


    Cool eyes, fever, childhood began, a summer, she is afraid of heat, he will do so.


    "Tell me, I have something to do today."


    "I want to tell you that night, I really took her for you."


    Slightly cool frown, "this matter, do not need to explain to me again."


    She turned and left. Xia Zhiyu held her snow-white wrist and said, "it''s cool. That night, I drank too much You''re wearing such a white dress, too... "Standing at the gate of Baiyun mansion, my head is hanging, looking pathetic.


    When she saw him come out drunk, she came to help her and asked, "how did you drink so much wine?"


    Entering the door, she squatted in front of him to change shoes, wipe his face, pour water, in and out, busy in front of him, he felt happy.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the cool little figure.


    She lowered her head to wipe his face on the sofa, close to him.


    He hugged her, "cool, I miss you so much..."


    The man in his arms bit his ear and said he missed him very much.


    She kisses his ear, kisses his face, when the lips and tongues are intertwined, he picks her up and walks to the bedroom.


    The bedroom of this wedding room, married for three years, finally the master and mistress will sleep on it together.


    Can wake up, sleep in his arms is Qiao Ming.


    A cool look at him, "divorced, in fact, you don''t have to explain this."


    "I really thought it was you that night. If I didn''t take her for you, I couldn''t have touched her."


    Men sometimes make excuses for themselves.


    Cool broke away from his grip, "that''s it. I''ll go first."


    Xia Zhiyu blocked her and held her shoulder. "Cool, give me a little time. Five years. You''ll know what I''m doing..."


    "You know me, you know, something happened and we can''t go back to the past!"


    "Can''t you go back to the past, or do you don''t want to go back to the past, because you''ve changed your mind, Huo SuBai, what''s the relationship with you? He''s your professor. Did you hook up with him in the year we just got married?"


    Slightly cool, not willing to quarrel with him, "since you have thought of me so much, why do you want to come to me?"


    Xia Zhiyu hugged her tightly, "cool, don''t leave me, I really love you!"


    Cool pushed him away, turned away, and got into the car.


    The mood became very bad, because the summer encounter strange, let her in the heart is particularly not at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    An indescribable feeling.


    Xia Zhiyu''s attitude was obscure, and he wanted to talk but stopped.


    She always felt that something bad had happened to him.


    Is it impossible for her to make such unreasonable and fantastic demands on her family?


    Wei Liang patted his face, Fu Weiliang, don''t make excuses for the encounter in summer!


    Let oneself don''t want to think wildly, but still can''t help but think of him, she grew up with him since childhood.


    Just know he and Qiao Ming thing, she is more heartbroken, sad, also nothing else, just hope to divorce him immediately.


    But now, she always felt that the summer encounter was very strange, as for where it was strange, she was also at a loss.


    The car ran smoothly on the road, and a text message came from the mobile phone.


    Cool open: "yesterday Baiyun mansion house called thieves, other things did not lose, only lost the day you left the car bag!"


    Cool frown, only steal her bag?


    Who believes it? neuropathy!


    Wei Liang threw his cell phone into his backpack and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Sigh, her ID card is in it. She was stolen. She promised Huo SuBai to marry him these days. Without ID card, he must be unhappy!


    40 minutes later, I arrived at my grandfather''s house.


    She told the driver to go back and carry things in.


    My grandfather took her hand kindly, "Why are you so thin? Study hard? "


    "Losing weight!" She said.


    Grandfather frowned, "how thin, but also lose weight?"


    "Good looking." She said she was happy to see her grandparents in good health.


    Before her uncles arrived, my grandfather sighed, "I called your father, and your father said you were going to get married again? He''s not in good health. I didn''t dare to ask him more. I just wanted to ask you. What''s the matter with you? That man is not good to you, is he? So you''re alone? "


    "My grandfather, you have so many questions at one breath. How can I answer you?"


    "Come one by one. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. Yes, I''m going to get married again. That man is very kind to me. He has something to do with him, but he will come later. You know, my father agreed. You should be relieved?"


    "Then you met with..."


    "I and he are brothers and sisters in childhood. You know, things didn''t go well that year. He married me in order to protect me Now, he''s going to get married, and I''m going to get married. Of course, we can''t be together again! " She couldn''t tell the truth when she was old.


    My grandfather looked at her in disbelief and scratched her hair. "Really, really, you believe me. When he comes, you can have a look at him, OK?"


    "That''s good."


    Now I''m not sure if Huo SuBai will come or not. What''s more, how can I tell him about the ID card?


    "Your uncles know you''re here, and your third aunt''s voice is not good. Don''t you know?" Grandma reminds me.


    "Yes."


    Just saying, the mobile phone rings, calling Huo SuBai.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m at the entrance of the Hutong. You come out to pick me up." His voice was deep and soft.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll go out in a minute."


    "Grandma, he''s here. I''ll pick him up. Wait for me."


    Slightly cool trot out, grandfather''s house lives in the alley, Huo SuBai is standing outside the alley, looking at the gateway of the Hutong.


    Today, he is not wearing too formal. His long legs are wrapped in Khaki casual pants and matched with polo shirt. She is young but handsome.


    He took off his sunglasses and looked at her with warm black eyes. His smile was slightly hooked on his lips.


    He waited with his arms open, cool, of course, standing in front of him.


    This is the countryside, not like the city. There are people in the shade of the trees to enjoy the cool. We all look at it.


    Tang Bei smiles: "little lady."


    "Cool toward the wave," Tangbei, you go quickly


    Huo Su Bai frowned, not happy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your car is too dazzling. Everyone is looking at it." I don''t want to be talked about.


    Huo Su Bai looks at her, eyebrow tip tiny pick, all show displeasure, "go in."


    He stood still, slightly cool, had to look up at him, "isn''t it hot in the sun?"


    "I''m so ashamed?"


    "No!" She lowered her head and gently pulled his hand. "All right, hurry up."


    She was very embarrassed to see her, and he followed her. However, he took her hand. In summer, her hands were white and cold, and there was sweat in their palms. Her young body was so empty.


    He had something in one hand and her in the other.


    She grew up in her grandmother''s house when she was young. The old people in this alley would call her grandma.Hutongs are not wide, but each family will play cards in the porch or corridor.


    "Cool, I brought my boyfriend back to see my grandparents?"


    "Well, grandma Zhang, you are in good health."


    "Good, good, this little girl played with our big treasure when she was a child. She said that she wanted to be a daughter-in-law for our big treasure. Now she is back with her boyfriend, who is really handsome!" Grandma Zhang speaks her native dialect.


    Slightly cold and embarrassed, he took Huo SuBai to the corridor of his grandfather''s house. Huo SuBai held her in his arms and said, "Oh, did you make a lot of people when I was a child?"


    "Beautiful, no way." She sniffed and bowed her head.


    Then gently embrace him, Huo Su Bai tiny Leng, encircles her waist, is very receives this small thing''s embrace, "how, this suddenly hugs, I also really do not adapt to!"


    "I thought about it yesterday. I forgot. I''ll make it up today." Before I left yesterday.


    "I have to tell you something. My grandfather has four sons and two daughters. My mother is the eldest daughter. I also have a little aunt and four uncles. My grandfather is a very obsessive-compulsive disorder. My grandfather''s things will be tidied up in a neat way. For example, he will put all kinds of medicine neatly, like band aid. My grandfather will use paper One layer of the package, and then use a brush to write a neat paste And my grandmother. I can say that my four uncles are very good at drinking. My little aunt is a wonderful flower. She is still like a child in her forties... "


    "Cool, cool..." Huo SuBai interrupted her and touched her head. "When you are nervous, you will keep talking. What do you want to express when you say so much?"


    "It is Maybe it''s not so easy for my grandfather to pass the test... "


    "Worry about me?"


    Cool lips do not speak, just look at him.


    Huosubai shallow smile, touch her small face, "began to worry about me, good, I will not give you shame."


    He grabbed her in his arms and pecked her lips. "Yesterday, when you left B city, I wanted to do this to you. I''m afraid you are shy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Slightly cool and flushed, he gently held her face, did not go deep, gently pecked and kissed, "today, in order to let me pass the customs smoothly Are you going to help me? "


    "Of course Sure, he''s so far away from city B. of course he has to help.


    "How to help?" He pressed his lips and held her gently.


    "Let me go. When my uncles and they come, it''s not good to see them."


    He won''t let go. It''s hard for her to be clever. Of course, he can''t let her go.


    "I haven''t said how to help yet." He said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ll help you anyway..."


    "Oh, my God, what are you doing?" Suddenly the female voice, Huo SuBai slightly displeased, slightly cool but push away Huo SuBai.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, sister!" Cool cry, hanging his head, I want to be seen by who is not good, must let their family see.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak, just stood by the side of Weiliang and nodded.


    The third uncle just looked at her, and before he spoke, he was pushed in by his aunt. The daughter of the third uncle''s family glanced at her and said, "you are not so old, but there are many tricks."


    Huo Su white Mou color changes slightly, loosen her hand, slightly cool Leng, he many want to hit people? Hold him and shake your head at him.


    Huo SuBai hugged the cool and said with a smile, "I like the ones with patterns." In front of the third aunt''s daughter Fang Ying''s face, he kisses again.


    Fang Ying a Leng, twist a small waist to go in, unwilling to see Huo Su Bai again, this Fu Wei Liang how can know so many high quality men?


    "Come on, go in." The slight cool pushed him gently.


    Huo SuBai looked at her quietly for a while, then took her hand and walked through the screen wall with the red blessing character written in her grandfather''s house, the neat little quadrangle. Her grandfather and grandmother looked at the door.


    Take hospey into the house.


    It''s true that he can only enter a white house for a short man.


    The house suddenly looked a little cramped.


    Slightly cool made an introduction.


    Huo SuBai called out: "grandma, Hello, I''m Huo SuBai."


    My grandfather looked at him. "How old are you?"


    "I..."


    "He, he 28, 28!" Cool, quick, he answered one step.


    "A little old!"


    "Not big, not big. Bigger ones hurt people, you said." Wei Liang helped his grandfather sit down and winked at Huo SuBai.


    "This is my third uncle, my third aunt, and my cousin Fang Ying."


    Huosubai nodded.


    "What do you do at home?" Grandma thought that the young man was good, but he was too handsome, and his heart was not steady.


    "Do a little business." What he said was implicit.


    My grandfather and grandmother asked a lot. After a while, other uncles came back, and her little aunt. All of a sudden, the room was full of people.


    The aunts began to cook. "Auntie, I''ll help you." Cool followed to the kitchen, Huo SuBai also got up, "grandma, I also go to help, also let you taste my craft."


    When I met for the first time, I felt extraordinary, but I was willing to cook in person. My grandfather was a little relieved.


    The two men were quite different in age. They were good-looking and could not find fault in their speech. My grandfather was afraid of the cold.


    After a while, the second aunt in the kitchen came out with the eldest aunt.


    "How did you come out?"


    "The cool boyfriend said he wanted to cook and let us all rest."


    The third aunt snorted coldly, "Oh, this horse was photographed."


    The third uncle was not happy, "can''t you say less?"


    "You useless thing, you, I can''t say a word in your house yet?"


    My grandfather frowned and his crutches poked at the ground. "I''m not dead yet if I want to go home and make trouble."


    In the kitchen.


    Wei Liang squatted on the ground to peel garlic. Cheng Cheng Cheng, the youngest cousin of my aunt''s family, just ran in from junior high school. "Elder sister, my mother asked me to help."


    "Peel the garlic."


    Cheng Cheng looks at the man who is wearing an apron to wash vegetables. His facial features are handsome and his expression is a little light. He is really a good-looking man. He blushes and murmurs: "good brother-in-law."


    "Hello."


    Cheng Cheng squats down with a red face and reaches for the cool. "My brother-in-law is so handsome!"


    "How old are you?" he sighed


    Cheng Cheng held his face, "but it''s so handsome, I want to faint!"


    It''s cool


    "Your sister thinks I''m a good guide." He reached out and patted his little cousin on the head.


    Cheng orange face more red, "sister, my brother-in-law patted my head, I am so happy!"


    I feel cold and want to vomit blood.


    "You see, Fang Ying''s face is green with anger. You should take care of her brother-in-law, my mother said."


    "You don''t know what your mother is doing?"


    Huo SuBai set out lunch in the kitchen, which was almost the same from her little cousin''s mouth.Weiliang''s grandparents are very harmonious, only the third uncle. The third uncle is more honest. The third aunt is snobbish and runs the house at home. She talks badly. The daughter of the third uncle''s family follows her and bullies Weiliang as a child.


    The other uncles are older than Weiliang''s mother. They feel that their younger sister has left at a young age. Naturally, they have to take care of them. Especially the younger aunt, who married at the age of 30, was a real old girl. She was in her 40s and her daughter was only 12 years old. Naturally, this little cousin is also close to Weiliang, just like her sister


    The lunch was full of color, flavor and flavor. Grandfather looked at Huo SuBai and was satisfied with it.


    The kitchen is hot. The kitchen in the country is not as hot as that in the city. There is no air conditioning inside. In the summer, huosubai''s back is wet. Nobody is the same.


    Wei Liang stood in front of him, "I thought you would dislike it."


    "What do you dislike?" He laughed at her and wiped her face with a towel.


    "This is the country." He''s not used to it.


    "What''s wrong with the country?" He put his arms around her and buried his face in her sweaty neck. The room was a little hot. The two people''s bodies were close together, which was even hotter. He kept gnawing at her neck. The snow-white neck made her fragrant and wanted her very much. "This is your other home. Why do I dislike it?"


    Cool gently holding his waist, this moment or because he did for her and moved.


    "I''ll definitely drink later. If you don''t want to drink, don''t drink it."


    "Well." Bite her ear. "Make it up to me, OK?"


    "For what?" She asked.


    "What do you think? I cooked two tables of dishes in this hot day!"


    "Good."


    Huo SuBai was considerate to her, and her grandparents also saw it.


    During the dinner, the uncles intended to pour his wine, and he did not refuse to refuse.


    Cool heart worried, huosubai warm hand gently covered the back of her hand, soothing, eyes to indicate that she, he is OK.


    Before the end of lunch, Huo SuBai drank too much. She leaned on her shoulder and held her waist. She said, "it''s cool. I like you so much. I like you so much."


    Don''t talk too much, grandma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    After the drunken confession, slightly cool, only felt his heart beat fiercely.


    "If you tell me the truth after drinking, do you think I''m talking nonsense?" He is not happy, frown, with the breath of wine breath, some gush in her neck, very itchy.


    "Grandfather, can I help him back to his room first?" She didn''t know what kind of drunken huosubai would look like, for fear of making a fool of himself.


    "I don''t go. I haven''t had enough. Do you like me?"


    Cool Fu forehead, what is this?


    "Uncle, help me quickly."


    "I don''t go. Tell me, like me, or I won''t go." His handsome face rubbed against her neck and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let go. "


    "Cool, say it quickly..."


    "Like, like, like." Wei Liang said, quickly help him up, or there is no way to see people.


    "You see, there are still some opportunities to get together in the future. He has to drink so much." Grandfather opened his mouth, but his heart was still happy, looking at someone who loved his granddaughter so much, he was relieved.


    When we met for the first time, he had a good temperament. He thought that cooking was just a performance on the surface, but he could feel that he was seriously seeking the consent of their family.


    My grandfather was very satisfied with this huosubai.


    My grandfather was satisfied with huosubai.


    She helped Huo SuBai to her room. The room was cool and lived in when she was a child. When she grew up, she would come to live here as long as she was on vacation. Originally, the west chamber room also had earthen Kang. After she grew up, the earth Kang became a bed, and the bed sheets were pink, which girls like.


    Now, it''s a bit of a violation for hosuby to lie on a double bed with pink sheets.


    "Slightly cool, wash your partner''s face, and see that he is hot and his face is covered with sweat." Obviously, his uncle and second uncle had a good impression on him.


    The third aunt in the next room had her own ideas. She could see that although she had only had a meal, Huo SuBai was very dignified in all her actions. It was not like he said that the family was a small business.


    With a glance at her daughter, Fang Ying has been staring at the man who drinks wine and helps her with vegetables. The smile in the corner of his eyes is very light, but it is very charming, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    My daughter''s mind as a mother is the most clear.


    Fang Ying slightly lowered her head, like more patterns, her patterns than cool more.


    Cool carrying water into the room, Huo SuBai askew lying on the bed, slightly cool squatting in front of the bed to wipe his face.


    He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Slightly cool looking at him, his wine is much better than her, she drinks too much, like to go crazy, also super love to talk.


    People who drink well will sleep when they are drunk.


    "Do you really like me?" Cool wipe face, looking at his sleeping face, murmured.


    What do you like about her?


    She really didn''t think she was beautiful enough to make him think.


    Because in front of the extraordinary huosubai, too many women, more beautiful than her, excellent and sensible.


    It''s not that she is not self-confident, but she thinks that the man who has seen the storm will really like her?


    Cool heart or doubt.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat when eating.


    It was a great effort to take off his coat.


    The strong and shapeless man''s body, slightly cool and flushed, turned on the only air conditioner in the house, and covered his waist with a thin quilt, so as not to catch cold.


    Take his coat and go out with the basin.


    "Asleep?" My grandfather asked.


    "Well."


    "Nice man, my family. Have you met me, how are you?" My grandfather asked.


    "Yes, my parents are very friendly, and they are very kind to me."


    "That''s good. If you want to find someone, don''t just look at your looks, don''t look at his family''s money, but see if his parents get along well with each other. The children who come out of the happy family will hurt you, you know?" Grandma also asked.


    "I know."


    "It''s hot. We''ll have a rest."


    "Mom and Dad, we''ll go home first." The third uncle said that the third uncle had been accompanying his grandparents in the village. He had a daughter. He had always hoped that his daughter would marry well. Then they would enjoy the happiness.


    Third aunt suddenly said: "by the way, slightly cool, I just bought your grandmother a new pajamas, forgot to bring it here, you go there to come over."


    "It''s so hot..." My grandmother opened her mouth and interrupted with a cool smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get it. I''ll come back soon. I''ll take an umbrella." Because when she was a child, she often lived in her grandfather''s house, and had a bad relationship with her third uncle''s family. She didn''t want the relationship to deteriorate further.


    The third aunt winked at Fang Ying and went out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the west chamber opens, and Fang Ying takes advantage of everyone''s nap and goes in quietly.


    Looking at the peerless man on the bed, Fang Ying can''t help but lose consciousness.


    In terms of beauty and figure, she is better than the cool, but it seems that luck is always a little bit worse than the cool.Reach out to gently caress the man''s face on the bed, eyes greedy.


    Suddenly, the hand was caught.


    Fang Ying thought that he was drunk. Her eyes were deep and cold, where there was a trace of drunkenness and breathing disorderly, but she still looked at him with eyes like silk and said, "I have more patterns than cool!"


    Direct enough!


    Huosu white cold eyes micro MI, gently pinched her chin, "you want to go to bed with me?"


    Fang Ying wants to see his mind from his face, but his face is changeable, and he doesn''t refuse or promise. She meditates and looks at him quietly. Such a man, she can see his coldness and danger, but this is exactly where his charm lies.


    He is sitting on the bed at this time, strong body, because long-term exercise makes his chest texture clear and full of temptation.


    "Would you like to sleep with me?" He asked again, and there was some indescribable playfulness in his words.


    Fang Ying nodded shyly.


    Huosubai smile, very light smile, almost invisible, "then take off your clothes."


    "What, what?" Fang Ying Leng, thought that she heard wrong.


    "Do you like to do it in clothes?" He gently pick eyebrows, pillow his arm, light glance at her, body languid flavor full.


    Fang Ying is a little excited and takes off her clothes and hip skirt.


    He did not move, or even aimed at her, and asked softly, "Oh, how do you feel cool? We just met, she was pregnant, so I had to come here to see her grandfather to discuss marriage."


    Fang Ying was overjoyed. She didn''t like her.


    "It''s chilly. Maybe you don''t know. I heard from my mother that she went to the hospital to have a pregnancy when she was a teenager Because of this, she committed suicide... "


    Huo SuBai''s eye color is dark and cold, pinches her to stick the chin, "do what work?"


    "I, I''m a graphic model." She answered, her fingers touching his shoulder.


    "It''s pretty to eat by your face." He murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Fang Ying is shy and wants to kiss him.


    Hospey pinched her chin to keep her face from getting closer.


    Fang Ying was pinched by him a bit painful, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a friend who does advertising. Are you interested?" He asked, drooping the line of vision, but the eye color is a cold and heartless.


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    "You are so kind to me!"


    Hospey began to laugh, but the smile was not as good as his eyes.


    Fang Ying felt that his eyes became extremely fierce and blinked. His eyes were so dark that people couldn''t see it. It must be her illusion.


    "Who else did you talk to about it?" He asked again.


    Fang Ying is a little Leng, "what?"


    "About her abortion!"


    "My grandfather doesn''t want to talk nonsense about it. Anyone who talks nonsense will break his leg..."


    "How dare you tell me?"


    "I know you won''t tell anyone."


    "Is it?" He sneers, Fang Ying suddenly by his fierce momentum, scared to swallow saliva.


    It was fine just now, how can


    "You''d better forget about it, or I won''t give you a break, and be polite to her in the future. Don''t carry a gun with you, understand?"


    "I..." Fang Ying dare not move, more is afraid.


    "You know, I hate people who rob things, especially those who rob their relatives. It''s disgusting!" Huo SuBai is not angry, the expression seems to be as usual calm, but the whole body through the cold, but let people tremble.


    Fang Ying nods, dare not have any fantasy to this man any more, she just wants to leave this room.


    It turns out that some men are full of temptation, but more dangerous.


    "This face is very beautiful, just..."


    "Let me go!"


    "Yes


    Fang Ying did not react to come over, the body fell out, forehead health hit the forehead, only feel a warm liquid blurred her eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the face that will be destroyed next time." He said, word by word, as if to freeze through the human bones.


    Fang Ying looks at him, at this time, the deep eyes full of sharp light are confused, just like a pair of unconscious appearance.


    The next room hears the movement of this room, cheng Orange runs over, looks at Fang Ying, who is not dressed and has blood on her face, and shouts: "ah


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang is holding an umbrella and taking the pajamas bought by his third aunt for grandma. It happens that the second uncle runs out with Fang Ying in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh Cool, first borrow your object''s car to send your sister to the hospital. "


    Cool trot into the room, the bed of Huo Su white unconscious, confused open eyes, "cool?"


    "Where are your car keys?"


    "Car what?" He murmured, smiling and holding her, "baby..."


    It''s cool


    Forget it. Find it yourself.


    Reach out to touch his trouser pocket, not on the left, only on the right.


    Huosubai hugged her and refused to let her go. "You touched me. You touched me. You should be responsible for me!"


    "Let go of me


    "I don''t want it. It''s cool and intimate!" His face came up.


    It''s cool


    Grandfather and grandmother are still standing in the room.


    "Let me go. I''ll tell you, don''t mess with me. I''ll drive your car later. I''m in a bad mood, which will affect my driving. I''m not good at driving, and I''ll rub your car..."


    "It''s OK. You can buy it again, buy it for you, and let you bump into it!"


    It''s cool


    I had to bow his head and kiss his face, "you''re good to sleep. When I come back, I''ll ask you what''s going on!"


    Push her away. She runs out.


    Grandma took her, "it''s chilly. Take people to the hospital and come back..."


    Huo SuBai opened his eyes, slightly cool had already run far away, outside the window heard grandfather and grandmother''s sigh. "This Fang Ying, let her mother not hand over some good, let me this old woman''s face in the end where to put ah!"


    "It''s a good thing nothing happened!"


    Fang Ying was sent to the hospital, leaving a scar on her forehead, which is a little long. After sewing the thread, Fang Ying hugged her, "cool, sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t rob a man with you, I don''t dare."


    Wei Liang Zheng, this Fang Ying bullies her to be big since childhood, this appearance, is really very rare.


    After half an afternoon in the hospital, it was half past five when I returned to my grandfather''s home.


    Huo SuBai sat on the stone in the shade at the door of my grandfather''s house.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huosubai rubbed his aching forehead. "What?"


    "What happened to you today?"


    "I don''t know!""How can a person suddenly fall on the corner of the cupboard, leaving such a long scar." Why does she just go out for a while and it''s like this?


    "I drink too much. I don''t drink any more." He went to take her hand, cool away.


    Two uncles also can''t see, "cool, drink a lot of people, who know what''s going on, first house."


    Into the house.


    My grandparents just frowned.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the two old people, looking very confused, "did I do something wrong?"


    My grandfather asked Huo SuBai to sit down. "You have done nothing wrong. You should teach her a long lesson..."


    "Cheng Cheng told me that she blamed me for drinking too much. I paid for her medical expenses..." His attitude was sincere and his face was apologetic, which made my grandfather feel more guilty.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s all Fang Yinghe I''m afraid... " If something happened between Huo SuBai and Fang Ying, what should we do?


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, her face was not happy, he grabbed her hand, "you are still angry with me?"


    Cheng Cheng couldn''t see, "sister, what are you angry with your brother-in-law? She deserves it if he wants to seduce her brother-in-law. "


    "Let''s go!" Wei Liang said, "it''s like this.".


    "Didn''t you say you were going to stay with my grandfather tonight?"


    It''s cool When did she say that? This huosubai is really, in the end what nerve?


    "That''s right. You haven''t lived with my grandfather for a long time. Since you are free, you can stay here and promise not to let Suzy drink at night." My grandfather said it.


    She couldn''t say anything more.


    After dinner, Huo SuBai led her out of her grandfather''s small courtyard. He looked up and saw the stars. "After staying in the city for a long time, I found that it was really beautiful here. When I looked up, I could see the stars, smell the smell of grass and the sound of insects."


    "You haven''t said what happened today. I don''t believe it. You don''t remember?"


    "I really don''t remember. She was touching me. I smelled that it was not you that pushed her I want to open my eyes, but I''m sleepy. I don''t know... "


    "All right." Anyway, her cousin is that kind of person.


    "Are you not angry with me?"


    "It''s good to be angry with you?"


    "When we are old, shall we move to the country? Quietly... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "When you are old?" Cool slightly bow his head, will his words around the tip of his tongue, lift eyes, his eyes in the night, such as the vast starry sky.


    Huo SuBai hugged her waist and asked in a low voice. She was in a good mood: "why, didn''t you want to grow old with me?"


    Cool honest answer: "never thought."


    Seeing his frown, she reached out to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. In fact, such a good-looking eyebrow was always frowning, which was not good. Then she looked at him and explained, "I didn''t think it was so far away."


    Although she is not pessimistic about her future emotional development, she is willing to try to contact new people and start a new life, but after all, the meeting with Xia has been a love affair for so many years and needs time.


    Huo Su''s white fingers close her hair, hook to the ear, cool long hair is very good-looking, black straight hair, hair quality is good, beautiful small face, let her clear and beautiful dust.


    He lowered his head and became more intimate with her: "I can wait."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him again. Her big eyes flickered and could evoke spirits.


    In fact, even if the most rational woman can not escape the love words of men.


    Can give warmth, but also can say beautiful love words, cool is to let oneself restrain, but still blush heartbeat, "go with the flow, OK?"


    "Well, I like these four words best A lot of things are not demanding. They are just what you want. " He was close to her ear, holding her soft and slender body.


    "Take me for a walk?"


    "This village is not big. Do you want to visit it?" Wei Liang is willing to be a tour guide.


    This place, for her, has deep feelings.


    "Good."


    Huo SuBai was led by her and walked in front of him slowly.


    "When I was with you, it was this old alley. It has been many years. My grandfather said that when he was a child, this alley was built with the gate house. For many years, it was called the No.1 yuan alley." He followed her, she did not look back, long hair gently raised in the breeze, he seems to be able to smell the faint smell of shampoo.


    "The number one alley, there have been many champion?"


    "Yes, there have been many number one scholars." She looked back, smiling, and then patted herself on the chest, "I''m No. 1, too!"


    "I know." His little wife, art liberal arts college entrance examination results of the province''s first, ranking 14th.


    "Know?" Wei Liang was surprised and then laughed again, "I forgot, you know all about me."


    The tone is a little disappointed, Huo SuBai did not explain, she will understand later.


    Under the street lamp, two people holding hands, in the street to enjoy the cool, are whispering, who are these two people?


    After a long tour, I went from the north of the village to the south of the village, and then came back.


    It took half an hour to get to my grandfather''s door.


    Next to Huo SuBai, he sat on the long stone in the door to enjoy the cool.


    "When you came here today, you said a lot to me. In fact, you were worried about me? Afraid I drink too much? " His deep voice was in his ear.


    "My uncle and my second uncle are really super drinkers."


    He touched her face and said, "well, start to care about me, good."


    It''s cool


    Two people no longer speak, cool hands behind the body, looking up at the sky.


    Huosubai looked down and saw that she was wearing a long skirt with snow-white ankles. She did not know when to take off her shoes. She moved around mischievously.


    "Don''t talk to me?"


    "Oh, I have something to tell you." Let him ask, slightly cool to remember.


    "Well?"


    "I lost my ID card."


    "What?" Look at someone''s face, don''t you see her in the sky


    "When did you get in his car?"


    "You don''t know everything about me? Why don''t you know about it? "


    Aiming at him, why is his face more and more ugly?


    Bite your lips. "Are you angry?"


    "You just don''t want to get married!"


    "I didn''t..." Wei Liang knows that he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s a bit cold. I don''t know if it''s going to get worse.


    He did not look at her, she pulled his face, pasted his lips, whispered on his lips: "can you not be angry?"


    In the dark, someone''s unhappy face softened.


    His palm pressed her waist to hold her close to his body.


    Cool and hot, because in summer, the air is hot, and his body is hotter.


    It seems that he is waiting for this moment to regain the initiative.


    Thin lips, kiss soft lips.


    Cool some Leng, did not have time to respond, and Huo SuBai''s kiss, enthusiasm, seems to be unable to help.


    Cool body nervous shaking, back and forth, with the man in front of the warm kiss just a few times, quietly opened his eyes, he closed his eyes, and she looked at his beautiful eyelashes, as well as the beautiful contour of eyebrows and eyes.Cool also closed his eyes and felt his strong but carefree kiss.


    The breath is full of huosubai flavor, very strong


    Holding her tightly and pressing her hand on her back, the cool summer cloth seems to burn her skin.


    Cool, disordered breathing, brain is a blank.


    Cool kiss, perhaps also in the pursuit, and even hot kiss back.


    From a shallow kiss to a deep kiss, and then from a deep kiss to a peck, he was reluctant to let go.


    She''s panting. So is he.


    Cool feel enough, if not end, she will suffocate to death.


    But no time, like now, let her not be able to parry, no reason, he deeply kisses, responds, even teases


    He no longer kisses her, but sticks to her lips, let her feel his breath, as well as his fiery body.


    Cool reason comes back a little, the whole person is sitting on his lap by him.


    Very panting, he kisses sweating, embarrassed.


    Want to hide, he breathed heavily in the ear, "cool, I''m hot."


    She already understood something, another meaning in his words.


    "Let go..."


    "I don''t..." His soft voice, with a touch of doting.


    Slightly cool head down, this just realized that there is something wrong, his hot hand in his chest, close clothes buckle also do not know when she untied, his hands burning temperature in the skin.


    Cool face, burst red.


    The words are not clear, "you let go!"


    "No!"


    "Hospey!" She moved.


    "Cool, I''m not satisfied with it!" He added, "you like it too!"


    His eyes are too hot, cool, dare not see, almost cry, he just let go of her, finishing a little embarrassed cool.


    In fact, this kind of cool, it is really difficult to breathe good-looking.


    He stopped teasing her, watching her blush, tidying her clothes.


    Almost immediately she jumped away from him and avoided him.


    "Well, that''s not the case just now." Very enthusiastic.


    She was ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Huo SuBai also knew that this time she had kissed her too much. She not only did not sit with him, but also sighed.


    And he himself, in a good mood, can''t say.


    There seemed to be a delicate touch of some part of her body.


    It''s not very big, but it feels good. He likes it.


    He likes every part of his body.


    Slightly cool bit lip, feel oneself now whole body is feverish, with last fever burning unconscious feeling is special like.


    She had to admit that hospey made her feel good.


    But it''s really fast.


    Being touched by him, I feel strange all over.


    He was still sitting in his original position, maybe he didn''t look at her, but he felt that his eyes did not leave him. "I''m going to bed."


    To walk into the yard, huosubai grabbed her wrist. "You follow me into the car and get something. I forgot to take it off."


    "I don''t want to."


    "I won''t make you any more. I can''t help kissing. Don''t be shy."


    Cool rolling eyes, "you don''t say."


    He raised his hand to surrender. "OK, OK, I surrender!"


    Cool 21 years old, in his eyes is a little girl, very shy, blushing.


    Even if he had been married for three years, he knew that two people lived together everywhere.


    Marriage exists in name only.


    Perhaps, that marriage in those years should not have been married at all.


    Huosu''s white eyes are more dark in the dark night.


    If, that year, the cold and the summer encounter did not marry.


    What kind of mind does he have for the cool?


    Just, life has never had if, only results.


    At the beginning of the cause, only now the fruit, he and she have no choice.


    Get up, gently from the back to embrace her, "OK, don''t make trouble with me, I''ll kiss you again."


    Looking back, staring at him, he patted her little head, "Hey, I''m so afraid of being kissed, but why do I always feel that I can''t kiss you enough? Or, if you kiss back, we''ll be even. "


    Blush, don''t want to talk, talk to him tired.


    "Let''s take you to the car. I''m not sure whether you''re happy or not when you look like this."


    "Take what?" Cool asked, want to turn this matter over, and can not really kiss back, can only slowly adapt to.


    When he got to the car, the alley was narrow and his car was too big to drive in at all.


    In the storage compartment where the car met, he took out a bag and handed it to her.


    "Isn''t this my bag


    "Well."


    He stood by the car with a lighter in his hand and wanted to smoke. He also knew that when he smoked, although he did not object to it, he always frowned slightly. She did not like it. He was patient.


    His mother also asked him when he began to smoke.


    Before, he was a good young man. He didn''t smoke, drink or play with women.


    Now, he also smokes and drinks, leaving the rule of not playing with women. I don''t know if this one will become addictive as the original smoking and drinking with the passage of time. He hopes that the last one can be maintained.


    Body lazy lean on the body, can''t smoke, then play with the fire machine.


    Click, fire, release, and cycle.


    He was very playful and looked at his cool and beautiful face in the flickering flames, and his smile became stronger and stronger,


    "did you let someone steal my bag?"


    "Well."


    "Why, you are such a big man, you don''t drop the price when you do this?"


    "Do something for your wife, what price will you drop?" He raised his eyebrows at her.


    Cool frown, this man sometimes really some evil spirits, such as now.


    "Is it because of this that Xia Zhiyu came to your company to look for you?"


    "Of course, he didn''t know that I let people into the house. He went to the company to find me. It should not be for this."


    "What is that for?"


    "You He put his arm over her shoulder and rubbed the tattoo on the back of her neck in the dark.


    "Me?" Cool and puzzled.


    "A while ago, he was looking me up."


    "Got you?" Wei Liang asked. She remembered that when she was in Shanghai, he said that he could not expose his relationship with MK group.


    To the outside world, Huo SuBai is only the external spokesman of the mysterious founder of MK group.


    "He won''t find me that easily." He said, the words are proud of self-confidence.


    "I don''t want to hear about him. Why did I steal my ID card before I said it?"


    "If I want to marry you as soon as possible, I don''t want to wait any longer. Originally, I wanted to wait for your ID card to be replaced, which will only take half a month. But now, I don''t want to wait for a minute, so I find someone to steal it."His direct, slightly cool some Leng, "tomorrow, tomorrow Xiao Mo will come back, can''t get married."


    "I''ll accompany you to pick up shomo tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "The day after tomorrow, you have to get the certificate."


    The day after tomorrow, August 2, slightly cool bit his lip, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow."


    When he got married on August 2, he sighed. Did he forget it or chose it on purpose?


    Forget it, I don''t think about it. I can''t think of it any more.


    He had no toiletries and went to the supermarket nearby to buy a new toothbrush.


    Slightly cool in the bed, Huo SuBai squatting in front of the yard brushing his teeth, can hear him talking to grandfather.


    She still felt that it was only for a long time.


    Life has really changed. She is about to start a new marriage with another man.


    Into the night, slightly cool lying in bed, some can not sleep.


    Hospey had been sleeping all afternoon, and could not sleep.


    She sleeps on the inner side, and he sleeps outside with a slight coolness behind his back. In bed, he is always at peace, and he plans for himself. He doesn''t want to suffocate her body. It''s not worth the loss.


    Wife is his own, sooner or later meat is allowed to eat, he is not in a hurry, can wait for her.


    "Cool, fragrant!"


    The face is hot, the quilt covers oneself, "sleep!"


    Don''t want to listen to him playing rogue again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I fell into a cool sleep and didn''t get up until nine o''clock.


    Breakfast was reserved for her in the kitchen.


    She ate a little, Huo SuBai is playing chess with her grandfather.


    In fact, my grandfather was a literati. I could see that he was extraordinary from his temperament and speech.


    In the past, my grandfather was driving a train in Harbin. Later, for the sake of my grandmother, my grandfather gave up a very good job and chose to go back to his hometown. He raised several children here, but he was still a very proud old man.


    Can play good chess, but also write a particularly beautiful brush.


    Huo SuBai also seems to like her grandparents'' small yard. She grows vegetables in the yard. She will pick cucumbers in the garden and grind until she has lunch.


    When she got home, she changed her clothes and waited for huosubai to pick her up.


    Xiao Mo is a high-speed railway. When he gets to the railway station, it is already half past five. He should get off the train.


    After a while, a cool glance from the crowd to see the extraordinary Xiao Mo, simple T-shirt jeans, slowly came to see her, his lips hook up a smile: cool, finally see you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Wei Liang stood at the station entrance, jumped up and waved to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo''s good-looking lips just hang a faint smile, from the crowd, toward her more and more close.


    Huo SuBai glanced at his eyes with a happy coolness, wondering whether it was right or wrong for her to ask Xiao Mo to come back.


    Huo SuBai was calm and unhappy. He always felt that his move was not very good.


    When Xiao Mo first came from the crowd, he had a cool smile. He carried a large woven bag in his left hand, which was full of things, but a woven bag in his right hand was still full of things.


    This directly does not conform to the temperament of Xiao Mo Zhuo ran.


    Xiao Mo carried two bags of things, stood in front of the cool, smiling: "long time no see..."


    Wei Liang scratched his hair and said, "well, long time no see, but you Isn''t it a bit exaggerated that there is no better bag at home? " Do you have to use woven bags so directly?


    Xiao Mo helpless: "this can''t blame me, blame your grandparents, last night killed four chickens, let me bring over, there are the specialty, eggs and so on?"


    Cool Chuchi smile, "hard you."


    "Don''t mention it. I was on the high-speed railway, carrying two big bags of things. Who knows that the bag containing chickens on the way was broken and blood was spreading in the carriage. The steward came to ask me what was on the ground. I didn''t mean to say that my mother killed four chickens all night and asked me to bring them to my sister."


    Cool more happy, "thank you, grandma, how are your health?"


    "Good."


    "Cough..." Two people chat more happily, has been ignored completely Mr. Huo can not bear directly.


    "Yes, yes..." Gently took Huo SuBai''s arm, "brother-in-law, Huo SuBai."


    Xiao Mo looks at huosu white skin to smile not to smile: "we old acquaintance."


    Huo Su Bai also looked at him, although also in the smile, also saw two people''s smile false.


    Huo SuBai said that he and Xiao mo were college classmates, and later they broke up.


    Looking at the atmosphere, a little bit of hostility, especially blushing.


    "Go home first. All the family are waiting for you. You can talk slowly when you go home." Wei Liang said, trying to reach out to carry things for him.


    "Can a girl carry this?" Shomo said.


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool face to carry things for him, and he was not polite.


    The car didn''t stop far away and put the things Xiao Mo brought into the trunk.


    Cool sitting in the co driver, Xiao Mo a person sitting in the back seat, he was a bit distracted. "You''ve grown up. You seem to have grown taller."


    "Is it? I haven''t grown any longer, just one centimeter and one meter seven. But I''ve been waiting for so many years, and that centimeter hasn''t grown up. "


    Xiao Mo smiles and pats her head. The little girl turns into a big girl. She is so dazzling in the crowd. "She''s thinner."


    "Losing weight." She was laughing.


    "When will you get married?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow to get the certificate!" Cool reply.


    Xiao Mo immediately sank his eyes and looked at the man who was driving. Huo SuBai also happened to look at him from the rearview mirror with the same deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    To the Fu family.


    Xiao Yun was waiting at the door early. Watching Xiao Mo get off the car, tears in his eyes, excited as if some can not forget.


    Three years no see, even if she went back to Xitang, he would hide.


    Xiao Yun, I want to hold you


    Xiao Yun sobbed and cried out. She loved this brother when she was a child. It was a joy to meet again.


    Depressed and puzzled, he ran to Huo SuBai''s side, hugged his leg and asked, "brother-in-law, who is he?"


    "He''s your uncle!"


    "My uncle? Why haven''t I met him? " Deep and puzzled.


    "Because you are too young to forget him."


    Shen Shen Xiao Mo has never seen him. He likes huosubai very much. He has been pestering huosubai to peel grapes and eat this fruit and that fruit.


    I can''t help thinking about his eyes.


    Fu Qing to Xiao Mo brought the two bags of things is also crying and laughing: "parents let you bring things, you really brought it?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve always been obedient. Besides, the old people always think that the things at home are the best. They forget that they can buy them in any supermarket." This is the parents'' love for their children, simple, direct and simple and lovely.


    Dinner, the whole family had a good time.


    It''s also rare that there are so many people in my family.


    The arrival of Xiao Mo, Fu Qing is obviously relieved, the company told Xiao Mo''s hand, and Wei Liang had to stay by Huo SuBai''s side to learn and experience, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Even if he can''t be at ease one day


    Dinner is over already 8:30, Xiao Mo went to Fu Qing''s study, may be to say something about work.And Wei Liang calls Misha in the room.


    The body was hugged from the back, very hot chest, and he gradually became familiar with the clean and pleasant smell. She lowered her head, "I''ll tell you tomorrow, I don''t know how to arrange it."


    Cool hanging snow-white neck, Huo SuBai is low head kissing his back neck, inch by inch, hot lips, let her whole body crispy numb.


    "First of all, I''ll call you tomorrow." As soon as she hung up the phone, he turned her from his arms and kissed her. With his thin wine fragrance, he tossed and turned on her lips. His strength was not heavy, and he was extremely patient.


    Cool, breathing slightly disorderly, but still reach out to encircle his neck and kiss him.


    Kiss began to become warm, overbearing, but gentle


    Circle around her, a spin will pick her up, put behind the soft bed.


    Cool, panting and kissing him, he stroked her face and tasted the taste of her lips


    Xiao Mo came out of the study and went to the door of the cool room.


    In the open room, there were two people kissing warmly and gasping.


    Xiao Mo steps slightly, eyes is a heavy color, and then walked over, gently knocked on the door.


    Huo SuBai looks up on her cool body.


    Cool blush, push him away, back to the door and sit, breathing or chaos, how he was kissing forget this evening is the night.


    "It''s cool. Can I borrow your future husband for a few hours? Long time no see. Get together. " Said shomo.


    Wei Liang thinks simply that if the relationship between two people can be good, she is very happy. After all, is she a family? In the future, she will not see her head up.


    What''s more, she would like to know why they broke up?


    ¡­¡­


    Get together?


    That''s a lie.


    No one wants to sit with each other for a drink.


    Not far from Fu''s villa, two people got off the car.


    Huosubai leaned lazily on the car body and smoked cigarettes.


    "Why choose tomorrow to get the certificate?"


    Huo Su Bai raised his eyes to see him, lazy way: "you know why, just as I know why you want to choose to come back today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    August 2, a cool birthday.


    The night is thick, under the street lamp, two tall figures pull out the long shadow.


    Huo SuBai continued to smoke, the smoke puffed out, the corners of his lips had a smile, but it was very cold.


    Xiao Mo also looked at him, eyes are not instantaneous, words cold: "why I choose to come back today, you know clearly, but you really know why I want to come back?"


    Huo SuBai''s beautiful fingers, smoke between the fingers, deep eyes squint, do not speak.


    "Do you think I would believe that you married her because you loved her


    How do you know I don''t love her


    "Love? Huosubai, I know you as well as vikin in the world. Don''t forget that we... " Once was how to share weal and woe, is the life how important friend. Nature knows each other''s secrets. They know each other.


    "If you really love her, how can you let her get involved in the conspiracy between you and the Bo family and really love someone? This is absolutely not what you Huo SuBai can do."


    Huo SuBai''s eyes darkened completely. The cigarette between his fingers did not smoke again. The cigarette end burned out and burned his fingers. He did not seem to know it.


    He was distracted, and Xiao Mo''s eyes were colder: "I appear in front of her again, naturally know what kind of identity I treat her, uncle, I think this identity is very good." Although she can''t have the heart of men and women, can also protect her, protect her well.


    "As long as I am by his side, no matter you or anyone else, there will be no chance to hurt her again." Said shomo, in a calm voice, which hosubel recognized as a warning to him.


    Cigarette butts pop out from between the fingers, huosubai raised eyebrows, "things are not you think, is to cool feeling based!"


    It doesn''t matter who says it.


    Love between men and women, if everything can be explained clearly, how much less crazy men and women in this world.


    "Don''t deny it. What''s the real reason for you to marry her? You know it best. Of course, I know better. There''s no need to hide it. Besides, do you really forget all about that woman in four years


    "Enough!" Huo SuBai''s face was cold and indifferent.


    Xiao Mo sneered, stabbed the pain point?


    When he comes back, he will never give anyone a chance to hurt her again!


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo SuBai and Xiao Mo left, Wei Liang went to his father and took the account book. He wanted to get the certificate tomorrow.


    "Well, before you get the certificate, don''t your parents see each other?"


    "It''s easy to meet. His parents and sisters are very easy people to get along with." Said Wei Liang.


    Fu Qing sighed: "this has not been married in the past, speak for the mother-in-law."


    "Dad, I''m telling you the truth."


    "Dad knows you. No matter how good your mother-in-law is, you should remember to be filial. Su Bai is living in a big family. You should be careful when you are young."


    Be careful?


    Be careful what? Tang Wei and Huo SuBai, and Su Su Su are simple people. She doesn''t have to worry.


    Wei Liang looked at his father for a long time, and finally understood, "when I was in Shanghai, Huo SuBai saw you for the first time. What did he say to you to let me marry him?"


    "He just said something heartbreaking to me. My father is so old that he can tell the truth from the false, so he Can give you happiness. "


    Happiness?


    What is happiness?


    Today''s cool, some fuzzy concept of happiness.


    Hearing the sound of the engine, she looked down from the second floor. It was the car of Xia Zhiyu.


    "Dad, I went back to my room." She said.


    Under the same roof with him, he was embarrassed and speechless.


    Avoid meeting with Xia Zhiyu, return to the room and lock the door.


    Lying on the bed, slightly cool and a little stunned, I will marry Huo SuBai tomorrow.


    Summer encounter upstairs, and downstairs Fu Qing met.


    "I just want to tell you something." Fu Qing said.


    Xia Zhiyu followed him into the study, Fu Qing pushed the file bag to him.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a share. You deserve it. If you want to get married in the future, you can''t have nothing. Although Fu is not a big company, there are some things that are good. You can''t use women''s things after marriage, which makes people laugh."


    Xia Zhiyu was staring at him, and the things deep in my heart began to waver and even disintegrate.


    He walked out of the study, passed the cool room, and knocked on the door.


    There was no answer.


    Cool as if he did not hear the knock on the door, tomorrow also married, meet embarrassed, do not know what to say, and this is at home, do not know what to say.


    Summer encounter did not force, back to their own room.


    In front of the sofa, I lit a cigarette for myself and smoked quietly.


    The fingers are shaking and missing.


    Come back every day and want to see him every day.But I don''t see her every day.


    He knew that she was hiding from him, completely.


    He didn''t dare to force her again. The last time she jumped out of the car, now I think his whole body is completely destroyed.


    He wanted to talk with him quietly. He always felt that she was getting farther and farther away from him. Far away, he seemed to be unable to catch her.


    ¡­¡­


    8:30 a.m. on August 2.


    Wei Liang got up early and sat in front of the dressing table. Xiao Yun put on her make-up.


    "Put on lipstick, light make-up is good."


    "Good." Cool should, last night, she is insomnia, because of tension, perhaps there are other reasons, anyway, is a night did not sleep, dark circles heavy.


    "Wear that white dress. When you take wedding photos, the red calm is more beautiful."


    "Good."


    Cool change clothes, Xiao Mo staring at a head of hair, standing in the door of her room, yawning.


    "Aunt Xiao, do you think my brother-in-law is not as particular as before?" A man looks handsome, even if his hair is disordered and his clothes are simple, he can still be very handsome. Compared with the appearance of the former upstarts, now he is lazy and casual, with decadent sexuality.


    Xiao Mo scratched his hair. "Exquisite? I just opened a wonton shop. I didn''t work like a summer suit and leather shoes. "


    For three years, I buried this talent in a small Wong blunt shop in Xitang. I looked down slightly and said, "Uncle..."


    "Ah, if you apologize, don''t say it. If you marry someone, you should marry Huo SuBai. You should be careful not to have any bones left by him."


    "He''s not a monster."


    Xiao Mo smile, don''t have deep meaning: "he is still terrible to the monster, I and his friends for many years, understand him."


    Slightly cool frown, do not understand Xiao Mo''s words.


    Shen Shen ran up and said, "sister, my brother-in-law is here."


    Cool back bag, "then I''ll go."


    "Well, go out and drive, pay attention to safety, and today''s your birthday, my brother-in-law will cook you a big meal."


    "Good."


    At the door, huosubai''s car was already there, and he trotted out.


    Huosubai''s white shirt and his white skirt complement each other. He seems to be very satisfied with her dress today, because she has been specially dressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Cool standing in front of Huo SuBai, he has been staring at her, she raised her eyes, "not good-looking?"


    "No


    "So you keep looking at me?"


    "It''s good to see it all the time." He rubbed her hair, and in his eyes was a gentle indulgence that he did not even know.


    She didn''t put on special rich make-up, light make-up, painted thin lipstick, big eyes Yingying bright.


    In fact, I still think that she is more beautiful without makeup, the cool without powder is very beautiful, elegant like a lily, even in the corner, also quietly reveals a light fragrance.


    But she put on make-up, it is to them to get the certificate care, in the end, his heart is still happy.


    Open the door for her and let her in.


    Slightly cool by her to see the blush, had to some nervously grasp the hair.


    The car ran smoothly on the road and drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Cool small satchel with ID card account book, some can not say the taste.


    This time I went to get the certificate. I was not in the same mood as last time.


    When I was 18, I got my marriage certificate during the summer vacation.


    It was August 20, just after her 18-year-old birthday for more than ten days. She went to get the certificate with Xia Zhi. She was happy, but also guilty and worried


    Because I didn''t want to get married at that time


    If she had not done it, he would not have


    With a sigh, she stopped thinking.


    Turn to look at the driving man, handsome side face, and then look at themselves, deliberately dressed


    He gently held her in one hand and asked, "scared?"


    "No


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll pull the evidence today." He said that there was a strong smile between the words.


    Cool do not know how to return, silence.


    "After I get married, I''ll be nice to you."


    Cool head down, but can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, women like to listen to such words, no matter what age women, like to listen to men, I will love you for a lifetime, I will be good to you, even if these words may be unintentional, listen to or happy


    That''s to say, women are stupid, women are easy to cheat!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the parking space in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Huo SuBai did not get out of the car in a hurry and looked at her.


    Wei Liang doesn''t know why he has been looking at her today, so he can only sit here.


    Tang Bei was waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He stood there all the time without any intention of disturbing him.


    "Tang Bei is waiting."


    "OK, let''s go in." Get out of the car.


    Lead her into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    A lot of people look at it from time to time.


    Cool also tilted his head to look at him, white shirt, very simple to wear, let his whole person elegant, there is a kind of unattainable feeling, even if not deliberately swagger will attract people''s attention.


    A man with a badge received them with a smile and went into a separate room without queuing.


    That''s what the rich do.


    Premarital Check-up, certificate, declaration, the procedure that should go is also declining.


    When the staff handed over the bright red wedding book covered with the stamp, she felt a little hot and helpless.


    Huo SuBai smiles and looks at the wedding photo. She is in a good mood. She holds her cool in her arms, kisses her lips and says, "Hello, Mrs. Huo."


    Cool look at her, blush, do not know what to say.


    In fact, there is a candy in his pocket. Before he came, his mother reminded him.


    He handed the sugar to the clerk who handled the formalities for them. "Thank you."


    Wei Liang was pulled out of the Civil Affairs Bureau by him.


    It''s sunny and sunny today.


    Tang Bei smiles: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, happy marriage."


    "Thank you." Slightly cool road, blush.


    Mr. Huo pulled her into the car.


    On the car, Huo SuBai took out the ring, "after the wedding, you can''t miss the ring?"


    Slightly cool pursed pursed lip, "so big drill? I have the inconvenient. " What''s more, I have to follow him to the company. How can I get along with my colleagues when I wear such a big ring?


    "Don''t you want to take it? Is it a big diamond that you lose? " He snorted.


    Cool at him, someone planned to have a black face, so he had to stretch out his hand.


    Dazzling diamond ring, let cool head a blank, looking at the ring finger on the ring, she frowned, "are you sure you want me to take the hand?"


    It''s so big and inconvenient. It''s painful to lose it.


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m going to lose my wedding ring. Will I be beaten?"


    "Yes, I will kill you."


    She grinned. "I don''t want to be beaten."


    "Then wear it well."


    "But it''s really inconvenient." She frowned. Now she got along with him, and she knew that Huo SuBai had a soft rather than a hard temper. She took the initiative to hold it, and rubbed her small head in her arms. "Can you hang it on your neck or something, or you can keep it for me? This ring, really, really Too expensive"Is it expensive?" he asked? When I bought this ring He is not valuable at all. It means Forget it Whatever you want? "


    "Well." She nodded hard, even in her big eyes there was a flattering smile.


    Touch her head, sometimes take him no way: "cool, happy birthday."


    He thought he had forgotten it.


    "Why are you married today?" She still asked, curious.


    "For now, you may not think that registering with me today is the best birthday gift in your life, but I am confident that marrying me is the best birthday gift you have ever received in your life."


    Cold bite lips.


    He hugged her, patted her small head, "today''s biggest birthday, can be skeptical."


    He saw through, embarrassed.


    He laughed, took the back of her head, buried his face in her sweet neck, kiss, and then put her ear in his mouth, "happy birthday, happy wedding."


    The voice is low and light, but vaguely cool, and the whole body is hot.


    In his arms, she felt that the breath in the car was really hot. "I know, there is another reason why you choose to get married today, that is, you are afraid to forget your wedding anniversary, so on your birthday, you can not only buy one less gift, but also celebrate your birthday if you forget your wedding anniversary." She spoke to soften the atmosphere.


    In the ear, his laughter was deep and joyful, "I have a good brain, and I will not forget all the festivals with you."


    Failed to ease the atmosphere.


    Her ears must be red because she feels very hot.


    Looking at the ring finger on the diamond ring, diamond ring is actually very beautiful, ring style, embedded with a small diamond, simple and generous


    In fact, he even gave her the ring style that she liked.


    The ring, she really likes It''s mainly about wailing. It''s also very suitable.


    He bought her clothes, the size is very suitable, now the ring is right, frown, what else does she have that he doesn''t know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    From the Civil Affairs Bureau to leave, first went to the mall, her ring with a suitable chain.


    It''s on my neck, hidden in my clothes.


    Then hospey drove back to his house.


    The car was parked in the yard.


    Just as she was about to open the door and get out of the car, he came over and flicked her finger at her forehead. "Later, you should get used to me opening the door for you."


    Look at him, the British man has the gentleman character, he plays incisively and vividly.


    In fact, it was not only in front of her that he was so polite. Even to Aunt Chen, he did not see the superiority of the rich young master.


    When she went to her house for the first time, she wanted to throw all the things that Xia Zhiyu had. Aunt Chen wanted to move out of the two boxes, but they were all his own.


    It can only be said that huosubai has a very good character.


    In addition to the last fight between the two people, the tyranny factor hidden in him, in other aspects, in front of her, it was really good.


    See her again trance, "home, remember to change."


    "Oh." Still nervous.


    He had already carried her on his shoulder before he stepped on his legs.


    Cool call, he easily carry her to the living room.


    "You let go of me. Come on." She called.


    She was not dull, and could feel the joy of marriage.


    Cool a little want to know, happy, really because of her?


    "Don''t talk."


    "But I''m wearing a skirt today." Huo SuBai used the posture of carrying the sack directly. It was really It''s very ugly. Her hair is loose again today. It''s frightening.


    "Long dress, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Entering the living room, Tang Wei stood up and said, "are you back?"


    "Mom, I''ve made it." Huo Su Bai Road, deep voice is full of joy.


    Tang Wei took a look at his son and said, "Su Bai, here comes Yao..."


    Huo SuBai put the cool down. She felt that the atmosphere in the living room was not right. She turned around and looked at a very beautiful woman standing in front of the sofa in the living room.


    The appropriate disguise wrapped her perfect figure, temperament and appearance, which made people feel amazing.


    "Go and show mom our marriage certificate."


    Although Wei Liang was curious about who the man was, he took the marriage certificate out of the bag and went to Tang Wei: "Mom..."


    Tang Wei looked at her marriage certificate and held her cool hand. "Oh, my..." The words behind didn''t come out. I looked at the woman sitting in front of the sofa.


    "Cool, you go upstairs with mom."


    Cool Leng, looked back at Huo SuBai, his eyes also motioned her to go upstairs first.


    I feel in a bad mood.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Tongma said, "Mr. Huo."


    He stepped forward to the sofa and opened his own cup of tea.


    Tong Yao didn''t hear him call to sit down, standing on the side.


    Huo SuBai seemed not to see her, drinking tea attentively without lifting her head.


    Tong Ma bit his lip, "Mr. Huo, I haven''t been able to find you, so I''ve taken the liberty to come here."


    "I don''t want to see you." He was direct and merciless.


    Tong Yao knew him and bit his lip, "you Still mad at me? "


    "Angry?" Huo SuBai sneered, got up, glanced at her, "Tong Yao, what are you testing me for?"


    She turned pale. "I No, I don''t want to test you, I just want to come back to you again She knows the man and has something to say. He doesn''t like people wasting his time.


    "You know, after you do that, I can''t use you again." Huosubai spoke mercilessly.


    "I know." Tong Yao said, but he still wanted to try, "you said right at the beginning, but I just didn''t listen to your advice."


    "Do you want to go He interrupted and said.


    "Mr. Huo, give me another chance. I won''t make my own decisions."


    "No way." He said, to light a cigarette for himself, cold eyes look at the past, "Tong Yao, you go immediately, don''t say more, today is my wedding day, don''t spoil my good mood."


    "Well, Mr. Huo, I''ll go first!"


    Huosubai vomited the smoke and smoked quietly with his head tilted.


    Upstairs.


    Tang Wei took down the jade bracelet on his wrist and pulled his cool wrist.


    "No way." Although she didn''t understand jade, she could see that it was the best jade.


    "Listen to mom. This is a wedding present from mom."


    Wei Liang didn''t think so. A woman came to her home, and his mother comforted her with such valuable things.


    On the first day of getting the certificate, I felt that I was not in a bad mood.


    "This is the family heirloom of the Huo family. It can only be given to the daughter-in-law. It''s a rule."


    "Well, thank you, mom." Hang your head, Huo''s daughter-in-lawTang Wei took a cool hand and sat on the sofa in his room. The little girl, her mind was on her face, lovely and tight.


    In fact, she likes the girl with a clear mind. Her mind is on her face. It''s very good.


    "There are a lot of things that Suzy can explain to you personally." Tang Wei said.


    "Only look at the Tang family, I know how cool


    "What do you know?" Huo SuBai came in and asked.


    Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai, Tang Wei smile more thick, "I give my room to you, deal with the problem well."


    Huo SuBai went to Wei Liang, who sat there all the time.


    Huosubai was next to her and asked, "don''t ask who she is?"


    "You want to say, of course I don''t have to ask."


    "Tong Yao!"


    "It is..." She knew this person, that is, the girl who Misha once said, and the heroine in his office.


    Sure enough, she was hot and beautiful. She had found her home.


    Moreover, looking at her mother-in-law''s expression, it is obvious that the relationship between her mother-in-law and Tong Yao is familiar and very familiar.


    "What is it? A secretary who has been with me? " Holding her hand, cool want to break free, he did not let go, looked down at her beautiful face, "secretary, she is just a secretary."


    She didn''t believe it.


    He raised his eyebrows, stroked her small face, and continued to explain: "Tong Yao, she is really a secretary, but also just a secretary I and her, even the kind of hand did not pull, more no ambiguous relationship We have known her for many years. Su Su knows her, her parents know her, and of course, Tang Bei knows her as well... "


    Cool or skeptical.


    "She came to me today for work. She wanted to come back to me and continue to be a secretary. I refused."


    "Why?"


    "No why." He looked at her, trying to tease her.


    I want to see this little thing and be jealous of him.


    Cool looking at him, since he does not want to say, why does she need to ask, if get is a lie, do not need to know.


    She stopped talking.


    Huo SuBai took her face and said with a smile, "because I don''t want my little wife to misunderstand me."


    Look at him again. He''s exploring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" In fact, Wei Liang dislikes the direct in her personality. If she is a smart person, she will not ask directly. For Huo SuBai, who is good to her but not familiar with her, this is really a big problem because she really can''t understand him.


    "I remember this problem, we talked about it, in city B."


    Of course, she remembers that in city B, he was able to cook food, and love words came from Huo SuBai.


    It was also at that time that she wanted to start a new life with him.


    At that time, he began to be deeply seduced.


    At that time, he had a relationship with the female secretary and told her that many things need data.


    He also said that she is a little girl, too calm and self-discipline, and she does not like the deep worldly sophistication


    He''s a 31 year old mature man.


    Cool stare at him and smile.


    Hosubye, her new husband, is not an ordinary person.


    Looking at her smile, it is Huo Su Bai Hu who doubts, "eh? Why, no idea? "


    He sat on the footstool at the end of the bed, held his back, and leaned over: "I believe that you and that secretary are just colleagues."


    Huo Su white lip corner hook smile, elbow back support, slightly raised his head, eyebrows and eyes gently looked at her: "say to listen."


    "A 31 year old mature man is cautious and never leaves a trace. A company as big as MK group has become the leader in the industry in a few years. Apart from the ability, we can see the ingenuity and courage of the man behind him. Besides, as a woman, you have that ability and no trace, so I believe you said, but she can find a home and you can do it It''s a lot... "


    Huosu''s white and black eyes looked at her more playful, just reached out and stuffed her long hair behind her ear: "I really like your appearance."


    Slightly cool Meng, he was lifted.


    Huo SuBai''s beautiful fingers touched her little white face. "What to do? I''m totally fascinated by you."


    Cool back a step, his face slightly hot, what with what?


    He turned his back and touched his face. It was hot.


    With his warm body on his back, he seemed to like to hold her like this and rub his face against her neck.


    "Mrs. Huo, shy again?" Around her slender waist.


    "Don''t always say that to me." She''s sorry.


    "What shall I say to you, and how shall I speak to my wife?" He asked her, her beautiful little ears in the lip, he was not polite, slow and slow, watching her a little bit into pink.


    "Oh, I''m going out."


    He won''t let him. "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    The body was a little stiff and warm in his arms.


    "Cool, I know how smart your little head is. Although you are younger, you can see many things clearly. You also said that I am a 31 year old mature man. I hope to get along with you with trust. As your husband, you can completely trust me As soon as possible to get familiar with me, into my life


    "Well." She nodded.


    "She''s really just a secretary. As for the relationship you guessed, it''s not very deep. I''ve known her since childhood.


    Cool tilt his head to see him, he leaned in front of her, kiss her lips.


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    "She is the daughter of my Chinese teacher."


    Chinese teacher?


    As a child, this is a secretary who grew up in England.


    "Well, she is your confidant?"


    Huo SuBai laughs. "You can say that."


    Cool Du mouth, turned from his arms, facing him, "do you remember when we were in B city, I told you that if you don''t acquiesce in her real and unknown relationship with you, there must be no one in the company dare to spread your story?"


    "Remember that."


    "Can I assume that you acquiesced in the spread of this secret story with Miss Tong for what? I wonder what kind of thing will make you acquiesce like this! "


    Huosubai bowed his head, pressed against her forehead, in a good mood: "you can guess boldly."


    "I guess?" She can''t guess. She really wants to know.


    Touching her hair, he raised his eyebrows: "because of women?"


    He gave her a thumbs up. "Fulmus!"


    "I feel like I''ve been fooled by you." Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, I really like to see you jealous for me. For men, especially for a man in his thirties, it''s a very pleasant thing. But I''m afraid that you may misunderstand me. I don''t think it''s good to solve the mystery too soon It''s too easy. You won''t cherish it. "


    "I don''t know anything about you, but I don''t think it''s Fair for you to know everything about me."


    "I know about you, because you don''t know how long it took me to know, Fu Weiliang!"What does he mean?


    He means he''s been around her for years?


    She didn''t know.


    Pick her up, tightly, "am I good to you?"


    "Good." This is the truth.


    "Mrs. Huo, can you give me a little bit. I''m very kind to you. You can be nice to me." The new husband''s demands on his wife are really pitiful.


    "One and a half for you." She said, gently holding his waist.


    He kisses the top of her hair.


    Oh, I''m tired of it. I''m tired of seeing my new sister-in-law. I''ll have a happy birthday present for you. I''ll give you a happy birthday present when you look at my new sister-in-law


    Wei Liang scratched his head, glanced at Huo Su Bai, and followed Su Su downstairs.


    Huo SuBai looked at the unstable sister and had to follow.


    There was a row of monkey dolls on the sofa, two big ones, one in suit and one in wedding dress, followed by a row of little monkeys.


    Su Su gave a treasure like: "this is a pair of monkeys and her baby monkeys, eleven children, sister-in-law, you work hard with my brother, I am anxious to be an aunt."


    Huo SuBai mouth corner a draw, "you can really ah, from where to get such a pile, eleven, a team, then you can give birth to a mouse?"


    "I found it with great difficulty. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Huo Su Su snorted, then turned to look at the cool, "sister-in-law, do you like it?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Then I''ll help you put them back in your room. When you see these monkeys, you have to work hard."


    Cold embarrassment, blushing.


    Have a baby?


    She didn''t think about it, all right?


    "Sister in law, did you hear what I said? You''re still young. You''re only in your early twenties. My brother is not young. He''s just like a man left in his old age. If you don''t have a baby now, you may not be able to give birth in a few years. You should hurry to go back to your room. Don''t waste your time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Cool scratch their own neck, the feeling of the birth of my sister-in-law, very strange.


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "Huo Su Su, are you mentally disabled? How old are you just now? Can you say these words?"


    "I''m 21, two months older than my sister-in-law." Su Su rolled her eyes and raised eyebrows toward his brother. She looked at her sister-in-law''s blush. She saw that her brother didn''t do anything to people. She didn''t appreciate it. She deserved it. She didn''t give up. "Sister-in-law, look at me."


    Cool looking at Susu, "how?"


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Of course." Slightly cool road, Su Su Su is very beautiful, tall and thin, small face good-looking and playful.


    "That''s it. If you look at my brother, Ma ya, you can make people handsome and dizzy directly. It''s our Huo family''s excellent genes." She hugged her sister-in-law and whispered in her ear: "sister-in-law, you think, if there is a reduced version of Huo SuBai in our family, it would be a good thing. Hurry up and tear him up!"


    I feel that I''m going to burn up.


    It turns out that the most terrible thing in Huo''s family is not Huo SuBai, but Huo Susu.


    Tang Wei came out of the kitchen, "what are you doing there? Wash your hands and eat."


    "Oh, good." Huo Su Bai Ying, holding a cool hand to the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Cool down and wash the dishes.


    "Where can I help you? I''m used to cooking." Tang Wei said.


    Aunt Huo has not found this one.


    Last time she came, it was Huo SuBai who was cooking. This time, it was Mom Huo.


    Standing in front of the dish washing basin, he remembered that once he was sleeping in Huo SuBai''s room, and a dagger was rubbed out under his pillow.


    Something must have happened to him, right?


    In such a big family, two aunts don''t use them. It''s no wonder that Huo SuBai can cook so many dishes.


    "Vegetables? Mom, can you teach me how to make a noise In fact, she should learn cooking first after marriage, can''t always let him do it?


    Tang Wei looked at Huo SuBai standing on one side, leaning on the door with a faint smile, looking at the cool.


    Tang Wei smile, more and more like cool, think she is the lucky star of Huo family.


    "If it doesn''t taste good, can you help me eat it?" Look at hospey, she said.


    "Of course, no matter how bad it is, my husband will eat it."


    No confidence, hard mouth, "maybe not so bad."


    Tang Wei handed her the apron, she put it on, Huo SuBai went out for a trip, found a leather rope, tied her hair.


    Cool and obedient head, feel his action is not skilled, but very gentle.


    Standing in front of the stove, looking at the frying pan in front of her, she was slightly cold and nervous. She poured oil and put garlic into the frying pan. She frowned.


    "Serve the dishes. It''s going to be battered."


    She hastily put the food on, let the salt and salt, let put what to put, the whole puppet.


    Turn off the natural gas, slightly cool, looking at the soft lying on the plate of lettuce, the appearance can not be described.


    "No more?" Look at hospey.


    "Don''t waste food." He said, watching her fry this dish, the forehead is sweating.


    "Take it out and have dinner."


    During the dinner, Huo father and Huo mother, vegetables with a chopstick, slightly cool looking at their expression, "how, how?"


    "Well, well, good."


    Cool frown, but how can that expression be so insincere?


    Huo SuBai took a bite and said, "well, it''s very good. My daughter-in-law made it for the first time. You are not allowed to eat any more."


    Cool suspicions, stretch chopsticks, he blocked: "today I want to eat."


    "But..."


    "Mom''s fish is delicious." He clipped her.


    He ate with relish


    When Huo SuBai finished that dish of vegetables, he was cold.


    And hosusu was stunned.


    After lunch, Susu and Wei Liang were washing dishes, "sister-in-law, my brother-in-law is true love to you."


    "What?"


    "In addition to the salty dishes, today''s salty dishes are all salty."


    Stay cool.


    "It''s very salty. I can''t say it''s salty." Sue wiped the dishes clean.


    Slightly cool not to wash dishes, Huo SuBai was not on the first floor, she put light feet upstairs, he was in the second floor of the side hall, a cup of water.


    Her eyes were hot, and she came up behind him and hugged him, her face against his back.


    Huo Su Bai Leng, smile again: "this feels good."


    "It''s so salty, you don''t want to eat it!"


    "Susu''s big mouth, she said nonsense..."


    "Susu won''t talk nonsense. It''s you who have a hard mouth. You just said that I put salt, and I poured it into the salt box." Think about the astringent saltiness in your mouth.


    "The first time cooking, of course, should be encouraged. What''s more, I am your husband. Beauty is in the eye of my lover. You are good at everything." Although the food is salty, it is sweet to eat."I will work hard." She promised, for his words.


    "Good." Turn around, look down at her, eyes gentle, "the first time with your birthday, I invite your friends and family, dinner, today is also our marriage, is to eat together, I told my father."


    Today registration, those appellations, but let the cool some embarrassed.


    "Can you call it Misha and my little uncle?"


    "Misha, is that OK, your brother-in-law?"


    "Didn''t you go for a drink last night?"


    "It''s OK." He said.


    "Nothing''s going on today. You go to your room and take a nap. I''ll call you later. I''ll go out with you."


    "Good."


    Once again in hospey''s room, she sat on the bed.


    The head of the bed placed a pile of small monkeys, slightly cool lying on the comfortable bed, looking at the ring, quietly watching.


    This feeling of being spoiled is really good.


    Vaguely fell asleep, vaguely felt that he was moved to the position, she did not open her eyes, smelled the breath that she had begun to be familiar with.


    Huo SuBai to slightly cool pull a good quilt, downstairs, Susu is pouring milk, "brother, my sister-in-law''s mobile phone rang several times."


    "Well." He should, pick up her bag and take it upstairs.


    Open the red bag, looked at the eye call, summer encounter.


    He didn''t pay attention. He was really haunted.


    She put her bag in the room, and the mobile phone was muted, so he went downstairs busy.


    At two o''clock, I woke up in a slight chill.


    The house was very quiet. She went downstairs. Only the voice came from the kitchen. It was Susu and his voice.


    She went over and watched the two men making the cake.


    Big cake, three layers.


    Slightly cool looks at him to bow the head attentively earnest appearance, some absentminded.


    He attentively made a cake for her, moved.


    It''s the Almighty hospey.


    Inadvertently saw her, he waved to her, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    Huosusu smiles and cuts fruit. "Kiwi fruit is not enough, and pitaya is not enough. I''ll buy it again."


    "Where are your parents?"


    "To the mall." He explained that the cut fruit of Susu is very beautiful, and the top one is a heart shape.


    "Professor Huo..."


    "Well?" He should, just looked up, had been kissed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    He was forced to kiss.


    In black eyes, she took off disposable gloves and held her back. No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t kiss her little wife.


    What''s more, they are active.


    Cool initiative to kiss, the number is not many, can be said to be very few.


    As for what kind of mentality she kisses her.


    Moved?


    No matter what kind of mentality, for them now, it is not important.


    In fact, Wei Liang is not very good at kissing.


    It''s too raw. She has been in love for a long time. Her kissing skill is not skilled. Maybe it''s just for his sake nervous.


    If the lips of men and women stick together, it''s less beautiful.


    The kiss controlled by Huo SuBai, fiercely, slightly cool, felt that he soon made himself in a mess.


    Until the end.


    Cool is paralyzed in his arms, fingers tightly clenched the lapel of his chest.


    Her lips were sweet, and during the kiss, huosubai fed her some cream.


    A very hot kiss.


    She was soft in his arms, with some cream on her chin, and he sucked it down.


    I don''t like sweet and greasy food very much.


    But the cool little mouth was sweeter and greasy than the cream, but he couldn''t eat enough.


    Looking down at her, obedient in his arms, eyes blurred, lips slightly red and swollen, but also with his kiss after the wet.


    "How long will it take you to get better?"


    "I didn''t want to end it so early." Afraid that he could not help himself, he pressed him on the table and made some radical behavior.


    "I said cake. I didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    Look down at her.


    That look in the eye dislikes.


    I''m that kind of person again, Mrs. Huo


    Looking at him coolly, "you have always given me the impression of being cold and distant. When I was in school, Professor Huo, who had no desire, couldn''t imagine that you would tease young women like this."


    "Molesting young women? No, I only tease my wife. " He said.


    I can''t tell him.


    Looking at the cake that was about to be finished, he felt helpless: "how can you do anything?"


    "I learned this when I was very young." He said, let her stand aside, put on disposable gloves, put Susu cut fruit bit by bit on the top.


    "My grandfather used to be a cook. Later he had his first restaurant. The restaurant grew bigger and bigger and became a hotel. When I was very young, I began to learn how to make things. When I went to school in the United States, I was very poor at that time. I went to cook to earn tuition. Do you think this cooking skill can be achieved overnight?"


    Cool Leng, "I thought you were born to be the favorite."


    "God''s favorite?" Maybe it''s "if she''s the one who was born It''s not me now. People have to bear hardships in order to have a long memory, cherish a lot of things, and not squander them, because it''s hard to get them. "


    "Well." He should.


    Susu trotted back with her things.


    Fifteen minutes later, huosubai tied the soft pink ribbon to the top layer of heart-shaped cake, and the cake was finished.


    A lot of props for making the cake. He was cleaning them, then putting them on and letting Susu put them up.


    Wei Liang stood aside and watched him pack the cake. Then he tied a beautiful button on it.


    "Professor Huo, I think you can do anything but not have children?"


    Susu looked back. "Yes, sister-in-law, I think so too. I think my brother is from outer space."


    Huo Su Bai stares at Su Su Su, "I go upstairs to change clothes, and then go out."


    She didn''t wash her face when she woke up.


    Huo SuBai went out with Susu and went straight to the hotel.


    The manager of the restaurant received a call saying that Mr. Huo would come to order at four o''clock.


    When the restaurant just went to work, Huo SuBai came in with a little cool.


    The man waiting at the door took the cake in his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    He nodded, and the restaurant manager looked at the woman standing beside him and gave a smile.


    "My wife," hosuby explained


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo."


    "Hello." Mrs. Huo is really stressed.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Tang called and left you a terrace hall with a rest area, a separate bathroom, a dining area and an LCD TV, which can accommodate 20 people."


    "How can there be so many people?" I asked in a low voice.


    How many in your family


    "Add six of my little uncle Misha." Said Wei Liang.


    "Plus you?"


    Nod.


    Now, you''re a "Huo Mei"? There are six in our family and five in your father''s side. There are eleven in all"And brother elevation." Susu explained.


    "If you increase the elevation by 12, the hall is a little big." Hospey mused.


    "Or, I''ll change you to the next hall. The hardware facilities are the same, and the table is a little small. Fifteen or six people are OK." Said the restaurant manager.


    "Do you still inform my grandfather?" Huo SuBai asked slightly cool.


    "No more?"


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick up my grandfather and my grandmother, and add three people to my aunt''s family. Is that ok?" He touched her head, "you are the most unexpected grandparents, and your aunt, anyway, want to meet, as for the uncles, wait for another day alone?"


    Cool nod.


    Tang Bei ordered a big table to guard against unexpected visitors.


    He needs to come to order in person when he goes to the ordering area. He is a child. His father is ill. Some things can''t be eaten. Special attention should be paid to some of them.


    It''s still early to confirm the dishes.


    Cool ready to call Misha, just found that there are several summer encounter calls.


    She didn''t pay any attention to it. She informed Michelia and Xiao Mo to come to the water holding platform and the Luan hall. It was six o''clock.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:30 p.m., Qiao Ming went to the company to find Xia Zhiyu.


    She knew that Xiao Mo had been to the company today. The new president of Fu''s group, the legendary figure, had filled the board of directors with confidence.


    Xia Zhiyu smokes in the office. On her cold birthday today, he made a lot of calls to her, but she didn''t answer.


    After three years of marriage, Weiliang never had a birthday again, he knew.


    On his birthday, Wei Liang was always in Baiyun mansion, but he didn''t show up once.


    He wanted to spend her birthday with her, but she didn''t want to see him.


    Man is such a cheap animal. When I catch up with him, I feel bored. Now, I go after him again.


    Office door pushed open, Qiao Ming stood at the door, he glanced at the eyes continue to smoke.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Good."


    "I know that when Xiao Mo comes back, it will not be so easy to achieve. I can help you. I know that my little uncle has reserved a table at the water table today. You can go with me to see my little uncle. He is very good. He can help you, and he is also a relative. I can get to know him."


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her.


    Qiao Ming took a breath. "I just hope you can be happy. Now my great grandfather has left a will for everything in the Bo family. Everything belongs to my brother-in-law, and I will help you in the future."


    "Well, I''ll see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Qiao Ming was relieved.


    She did not forget that today is a cool birthday.


    Xia Zhiyu''s heart is very eager to spend this birthday with Wei Liang.


    But she didn''t want to let the summer encounter with the slight cold have a little bit of involvement, this man will be his, she does not allow any other changes.


    And she believed that one day, she would fall in love with him.


    Besides, she has his baby in her stomach.


    She knows the purpose of Xia''s encounter. Now Xiao Mo is like Cheng Yaojin killed on the way, which destroys Xia''s plan.


    As his wife, she wanted to help him.


    And the younger uncle is the best choice.


    A few days ago in B city, when she and her mother went to the hotel to find her brother-in-law, she hoped that her brother-in-law would meet with him in summer. It was just a recommendation, so it would not be abrupt.


    But she could not disturb her uncle and aunt in the room.


    I thought, my little uncle is very special to my little aunt. I hide it and don''t show it to others. If I have a chance to see my little aunt, I must have a good relationship with her.


    There is a saying that men conquer the world and women conquer men.


    And that little aunt has successfully conquered the cold and arrogant little uncle Huo SuBai.


    That eyeful doting with love, is what she yearns for, and she hopes to see that kind of love from the eyes of Xia Zhiyu.


    So, this time, she must be right.


    She wants to help Xia Zhiyu a little bit. At that time, she will read about her. She can also be taken care of in the palm of her hand, just like uncle to aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    A large family of children sat together. Huo''s father and mother went to the shopping mall to pick out gifts for their parents.


    Fu Qing and Xiao Yun also did not lose etiquette, things are not expensive, are with the mind to choose.


    A large table of people gathered together and looked at Huo SuBai gratefully.


    It''s really good for the family to talk and laugh.


    My grandparents were very happy, too.


    Wei Liang sat by Huo SuBai''s side, while he peeled the shrimp.


    Wearing disposable gloves, shrimp stained with a little sauce, sent to the slightly cool mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself," he whispered


    "Good, open your mouth." He said.


    The family is talking and laughing together. Huo''s parents and Fu Qing Xiao Yun are also like-minded and have a very opportunistic chat.


    We are all chatting, where can we afford to pay attention to the two who have just received the certificate today.


    Huo SuBai is also rare leisure, stay at his wife''s side, serving the little wife to eat.


    A cool glance around her, the table is happy, but did not pay attention to them, she quietly opened her mouth.


    His fingers were touched by her warm mouth, and Huo SuBai''s heart was burning.


    In the afternoon, after ordering food in the restaurant, it was still early and took Susu to the shopping mall with her.


    See a skirt is very beautiful, long skirt, with a little bit of national style, hanging neck like, she wore good-looking, bought, showing her snow-white shoulder and beautiful clavicle.


    Cool especially suitable for wearing long skirts, the most suitable for backless, because the cool has a particularly beautiful back.


    When he arrived, he realized that he had entered the dinner party by mistake. He was far away from Huo SuBai, but he was slightly surprised by his expression.


    In the police station, he was staring at the girl in the yard, and he was surprised.


    Can see that gentle and spoiled eyes, it can be seen that the once miss Tong really seems to have become the past style.


    He had never seen such a huosubai, nor had he "served" people like this.


    This night, the eyes have not left.


    Tang Bei had a lot of contact with him because of Su Su''s affairs. He was curious and asked in a low voice, "where did this girl come out?"


    Tang Bei pursed his lips, "well, God sent it."


    Elevation frowned. "You can''t tell the truth."


    "Mr. Huo said it himself. God sent it."


    "It''s not like him anymore..."


    Tang Bei laughs, "I think this Mr. Huo is very good." Be human and live like a person.


    Tang Bei''s mobile phone is on. It''s a message.


    He looked, his face changed slightly, he got up and went to Hawthorne''s ear and whispered.


    He maintained the movement of his side eyes peeling shrimp. He didn''t lift his eyebrows and eyes. The skin shrimp in his hand cut his finger, and he didn''t care much.


    Finally, I took out the lost meat in the shrimp shell, dipped it in the sauce and fed it to cool.


    Cool this embarrassed, Tang Bei this move, let everyone see.


    When such a senior was present, she wanted to find a place to drill down. He didn''t move his hand, so she had to open her mouth.


    Taking off the gloves, the wipes slowly wipe their hands.


    He was cool and flushed, looking at him at ease.


    "If there''s something wrong with Su Bai, don''t worry about us. It''s important to work." Fu Qing said."It''s not about work. It''s a little bit of a problem. Parents, granddad, you eat first. What''s not important, Susu..."


    Huo SuBai leaves the table temporarily. Susu follows him and nods at his brother''s arrangement.


    "I know. Make sure you get the job done." Susu is happy.


    Huo SuBai sat back and motioned to Tang Bei to have dinner.


    "I''ll go downstairs with Wei Liang and add another dish. I''ll cut the cake. You can eat it first. We''ll be back in a minute."


    Cool stay, but still get up, always feel that things are not so simple.


    Out of the private room, slightly cool asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Zhiyu is here. Do you want to see him? Ask your opinion. "


    Cool shake his head, of course don''t want to, summer encounter came, do not know she married, if come over, do not know what trouble to make.


    "Tang Bei told me that he was going upstairs. I think he''s already upstairs now."


    The elevator "Ding".


    What should I do?


    Hospey took her and ran to the other end of the corridor.


    Cool, suddenly very nervous.


    The dining area on the third floor is very large. The corner of the corridor is a terrace carved out. It is very beautiful with flowers and plants.


    At the corner, huosubai put the cool against the wall.


    "Why are you here? You should go to the safe passage."


    "If I run away, I''ll tell people I''m hiding from him."


    "But I pulled you away. Maybe I didn''t think so."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s my lust." He said, fingers clasped with her, against her soft body.


    "This kind of thing gets busy, people who have sense of interest won''t disturb it. Besides, Xia Zhiyu just knows that I''m in touch with you now, and absolutely doesn''t know that you are my wife now, and I promise, he can''t see you..."


    Cold bite lips, do not speak.


    This is huosubai. I''m really impressed.


    "It''s cool. When you hold my finger, I want to kiss you very much. If it wasn''t for the presence of my elders today, I don''t want to restrain myself at all."


    His face is redder, his breath is very close, and his deep voice is mixed with countless ambiguous.


    When Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu came out of the elevator, they saw his brother-in-law holding a woman and flashed by,


    "it seems that they went there. Let''s go over there and have a look


    "Good." The summer encounter was absent-minded.


    The transparent glass door, a man and a woman overlapped together, only half of the woman''s body was faintly seen, and the man''s hand reached into the woman''s long skirt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Silky skin, young body.


    Huo SuBai understood that sooner or later, he would be broken in the cool body.


    Marriage certificate this thing gave him a guarantee, let him be more unscrupulous.


    Wife.


    His wife, of course, is not just a name added to the list of his spouse. He wants this man, both mentally and physically.


    After receiving the certificate, he felt as if he was closer to her, whether it was her heart or her body.


    31 years old, in the cool eyes, is a mature man.


    But endure this kind of embarrassment, cool know will laugh at him.


    It''s true that after getting the certificate today, he doesn''t want to bear it more and more. It''s just this married mentality. How can a new marriage be regarded as a wedding night if you don''t do some animal things?


    Also know that the cool is not ready, also know the time has not come.


    It''s normal for men to suffer.


    "Cool, when will you give it to me?"


    At this time, there is no way to think.


    This kiss is fundamentally different from the past, she can feel other breath in the flow, hot people can not think.


    Huosubai was too excited. His body was hot and close to his chest. He could clearly feel the beating of his heart.


    And his hands, in


    Panting, the whole body is weak, obviously the wall and the French window are so cold, still feel hot, still some uncomfortable.


    "Are you gone?" Do not want to kiss him, breath, lips are full of his taste.


    "Watching." He said, covering her lips again.


    Qiao Ming felt embarrassed, this is the second time to see this uncle with his aunt.


    In fact, her brother-in-law is really a very reserved and calm person, strict and steady.


    In public, in this way, she found the reality incredible, almost unimaginable.


    Summer encounter also Leng, looking at Qiao Ming, "your brother-in-law he..."


    "My brother-in-law is at dusk. He is not like this It''s the little aunt who makes him very precious. I heard my mother say that my brother-in-law takes him wherever he goes Qiao Ming is more curious about the little aunt.


    Her brother-in-law has changed.


    She did not dare to go and have a look, for fear of upsetting his brother-in-law.


    "Shall we wait for him in the box?" Qiao Ming said that since he came, he naturally knew which box his brother-in-law was eating in. Besides, could he stay out with his little aunt all night?


    Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu return to the original road and walk to the hall of mountains.


    Huo Susu leans on the door, smiling at Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming didn''t like huosusu, but she didn''t dare to offend her.


    "I''ve come to see my brother-in-law."


    "Then you have to call me auntie. Today is my family dinner. You are Bo family. My mother may be angry when she sees you." Huo Susu opened his mouth and glanced at the man standing beside Qiao Ming, but he was a handsome man. Unfortunately, he was a scum man. He was still with Qiao Ming, a man of great scheming, but he was also a good match.


    If there is no such a scum man, her brother and sister-in-law can not be together, thank him.


    Qiao Ming smile, "you and our thin family, but there is no blood relationship, aunt, I call you dare to agree?"


    "Yes? I''m afraid of dirty ears


    "You..."


    "You come to see my brother, but I''m not happy. I just won''t let you see him."


    "I really have something to do with my brother-in-law!" Qiao Ming said, her tone was soft.


    "If you have something to do with me, what does it have to do with me? It''s my brother-in-law and my niece. What''s the relationship? Can you compare with my sister-in-law?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m not happy. Why don''t you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll let you see you? You know how much I can do in our family. Even if I go to the police station every day, my brother is angry, but he is not fishing for me? "


    "If you don''t let me see you, I want to see you." Qiao Ming can always stand here without leaving. I can''t believe it.


    "You''re not going, are you?" Su Su smiles, with harmless smile of human and animal, suddenly looks at Xia Zhiyu and gently takes his arm. "Hey, handsome boy, you know, it''s Qiao Ming She was seventeen or a teenager. She had one... "


    Joe covered her mouth.


    Huo Susu shook off her hand, pressed Qiao Ming''s ear, and whispered, "you can''t leave. I''ll tell you about your harm..."


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white and looked at Huo Susu: "you Why do you do this to me? "


    "Because? I can''t stand your bad heart. Let''s go


    Qiao Ming looks at the meeting in summer.


    The meeting of summer is not willing to come over, not to mention meeting this kind of family dinner, even if it is to see the above, it is not really able to leave a good impression on each other.


    "Let''s go back another day."


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool with his head down, he did not want to talk to huosubai.annoying.


    I think hosu white is too much. I touch her leg and PP.


    Her clothes were half faded, and there were several marks on her chest.


    "You said, don''t force me." Murmured, no more kisses with him. With kisses, the man began to move again.


    Huo SuBai is a little embarrassed. Men are like this. When a woman is willing to let her hand in hand and naturally wants to kiss her, she wants to touch her. If she wants to touch her, she wants to go further.


    "I can''t help it." He said, touching her face.


    "I don''t believe you any more." Annoyed, more annoyed.


    "Cool, do you want your husband not to feel your body?" He asked.


    "I don''t want to discuss this with you." She wants to go.


    He took her by the wrist, gently held her in his arms, patted her back and comforted her. On his small earlobe, there were tooth marks just left by him. He did not exert much force, but her white skin was tender, and a little force left a mark.


    "You have to admit that you are a young and beautiful girl and have great temptation to men. I can''t blame this kind of thing. As I said before, I''m addicted to lust. Is it possible that you want your man to kiss you and not be interested in you? I have feelings for you, you can easily make me feel, this fact And we husband and wife, it''s not necessary to hide it, right But I promise, even if it is suffocated, I will bear it, but if the suffocation is bad, one day you will, I can''t use it well. Don''t blame me! "


    Cool face red stare at him, the more said the more spectrum.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I can''t go out yet. Susu has not sent him away, so he informed me, eh?"


    Cool, had to back to the body, hands on the fence, looking at the small garden downstairs.


    Delicious food and beautiful scenery, people sometimes really enjoy it very much.


    Hospey circled her behind her. "Cold or not?"


    Cool shake his head, whole body hot, "thank you, today I am very happy."


    "Well, I''m happy, too, because I''m married to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Cool looking back at him, the deep eyes like the sea of stars, very bright.


    "I don''t know if that''s true?" Weiliang said, looking directly into his eyes, Huo SuBai is a 31 year old mature man who has a lot of heart. She doesn''t have much contact with such a man. She can feel this man''s kindness to her and make her believe every word he says. Now she can''t do it.


    She knows that in this world, there is no good for no reason.


    Especially people like him.


    Huo SuBai also stare at her, eyes calm and not angry, "no hurry, we really know each other is just a few days, don''t worry."


    Cool eyes red, no one will have been unconditional unequal amount of pay.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Huo SuBai gently took her into his arms and said helplessly, "do you think you are contradictory? You know that people are liars. Sometimes what they say may be deceit and lies. Now you can''t judge me and ask why I''m so good to you. Then I say, I like you, and you have doubts in your heart. You''ve baffled me. "


    Gently lean in his arms, cool gently around his waist.


    If he said he liked her, he would not believe it. What do you like about him and her?


    She''s beautiful?


    There are more beautiful than her.


    Is she in good shape?


    As he said, she was shrunken and had nothing to see through.


    She was not a person who belittled herself, but in the presence of huosubai, she occasionally felt a little insecure.


    Huo SuBai is she has been looking up and chasing, that is standing in the clouds, she can not reach.


    But such a person, suddenly appeared in her life.


    Many times, the gods came down to save her from fire and water.


    Now this man is really her husband.


    Still so nice to her.


    Should not be like this, such all in retrospect now, cool or feel incredible.


    Chaos, chaos, can''t think of the results.


    His cell phone rings.


    He took her waist with one hand and pulled out the mobile phone.


    She looked up. "Susu?"


    "Well."


    Take her by the hand and walk out of the terrace.


    "Xiao Mo is not for you to bring wonton and longevity noodles, I''ll tell you, and I''ll send them up later."


    "Good."


    Susu waited at the door, watched them come and waved to her.


    Huo SuBai just made a phone call, took a look at him and asked her to go with Susu first.


    He went not far away to answer the phone.


    Su Su looked at her slightly red and swollen lips and whispered, "sister-in-law, is my brother a special kisser?"


    Cold embarrassment, scratching head, blushing.


    Into the box, slightly cool gently pursed lips, a little embarrassed, afraid to be seen.


    My grandparents are talking to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun is really good to her, and her grandparents are also grateful to Xiao Yun, we all talk about speculation.


    Misha finally with his male god Xiao Mo together, a night like a Muggle, did not say a word.


    I''m busy with the cultivation of my uncle Xiao''s feelings.


    The waiter put the wonton on the table, and a small bowl was in front of each person. It was delicate and delicious.


    But hospey hasn''t come in yet.


    It took another five minutes for huosubai to come in. There was a bowl of longevity noodles in the tray, and the waiter behind pushed the cake.


    He bent down and put the longevity noodles in front of her: "happy birthday, Mrs. Huo."


    "Thank you."


    Next to the restaurant manager said: "Mrs. Huo, longevity noodles are Mr. Huo himself to the kitchen."


    Cool to see him, do not know what to say to him, is moved, a little want to cry.


    Chen Cheng sang Happy Birthday to two people.


    Cool standing in front of the cake, closed eyes to make a wish.


    She just noticed that her father''s eyes were moist.


    Huo SuBai glanced slightly, took out the bowl of wonton in front of the cool, took out the filling with a spoon, left the wonton skin, put it back in the bowl, and then the wonton in his own bowl was the same, digging out the stuffing, leaving only the skin, and then put it back in front of the cool.


    Xiao Mo frowned lightly.


    He even knew that he only ate the skin of wonton, not the stuffing.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at Huo SuBai. His brows and eyes were warm. From the beginning of the meal, he stared at the slight coolness and occasionally showed a faint smile.


    And doting eyes.


    Whether it is deliberate or from the heart, he can''t judge now.


    Four years ago, knowing that, Huo SuBai was determined to make up for the chill. He could do anything.


    He was the first to know the coolness of horsby.For Huo SuBai, the slight coolness was a true Savior.


    After a few years, Huo SuBai knew everything about this "lifesaver" and promised him nothing to repay?


    It is inevitable that such a bridge will make him feel dog blood.


    Wei Liang saved him, but he destroyed it.


    Make it up and give her a life? Thaksin, who can do such a thing, knows how much he hates himself.


    Lovely love Hospey, won''t you?


    After all


    Cool also found, surprised to see him, the original some warm, can warm to the heart.


    He took a bite of wonton skin with a spoon and narrowed his eyes: "uncle, wonton is as good as ever."


    "No, my wonton is the most popular in Xitang."


    Xiaoliang smiles, she knows, because there is a handsome wonton shop owner, coupled with delicious, it can be said that there are a large number of people queuing up to eat wonton.


    Head down to eat wonton, a hand quietly from the table, on the side of the man''s knee.


    Warm palms lay on the back of her hands.


    Wei Liang felt his fingers caressing the back of her hand slowly. She wanted to express her emotion to her.


    But he such small movements, she also felt his light pleasure from the fingers.


    She also faint smile, feel with huosubai cultivated a little tacit understanding.


    Mr. Huo gave up half of his noodles.


    The cake was cut, one piece for each.


    The cake on the third floor was a little big. It was slightly cool and was taken downstairs and distributed to the hotel staff.


    Her birthday cake is also a wedding cake.


    Share the cake with Misha and walk outside the store.


    There is a very beautiful courtyard, flowers and grass, and a fountain outside.


    She wants to talk to Michelia for a while. She has a lot of words in her heart. She needs some suggestions for Huo SuBai.


    Two people sat on the stone bench in the garden, "Misha, what to do?"


    "What?


    "It''s Huo SuBai. I was ill. He took care of me all night. It was clearly my fault. He cooked his own meals to please me. I was unreasonable. He connived at me. My birthday was my birthday. He made the cake himself. I couldn''t calm down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Wow, it''s really a mature man who is good at seducing girls."


    Cool lying on the stone table, "Misha, if you do this again, I won''t tell you anything."


    Misha laughed, "this girl''s heart, you don''t want to talk to me, who do you want to talk to?"


    Slightly cool raise Mou to look at Mi Xia, "please, I left."


    Misha held her, "OK, OK, I shouldn''t have made fun of you, did I?"


    Cool grasp hair, his hair messy, irritable.


    "You won''t like him, will you?"


    "I don''t know." Cool gently frown, "his tolerance and patience for me completely beyond my imagination."


    Micha held her cheek: "cool, you''re really baffling me. I don''t know how to get along with such a mature man. A 31 year old man is a proper uncle for us. He has rich life experience, stable and introverted personality, good appearance and good figure. I think it''s normal to like it. If I just look at my face, I will be fascinated He is dizzy. Just at the time of eating, he sits beside you and looks sideways to peel shrimp for you. His face is so handsome under the light that people feel floating. I feed it to you personally. I feel my heart is crispy when I am so far away from you. If such a man treats you like this, what''s the matter with you if you don''t like him? "


    Cool, silent, scratch your hair.


    Michelia some understand the cool feeling.


    Huosubai is impeccable both in figure and in appearance.


    But such a man is good to her, is it the most fatal?


    But there was no way to judge Huo SuBai by the age difference of ten years.


    If it is for other girls, such a man appears, perhaps already desperate.


    Can be cool different, experienced a summer encounter, even if she is now trying to forget, but the emotional hurt of the heart will not be a ship without a trace.


    The heart has hurt, will ache, treats the emotion to be able to become extremely careful.


    Even if perfect as huosubai, want to cool heart, I''m afraid it is not so easy.


    "It''s useless to think too much. Don''t you say that if you can''t find the answer now, you should leave it to time."


    Cool nod, but the heart is not a bit relaxed, "I am afraid." I''m afraid I''ll be in deep trouble again.


    But it didn''t seem to want to resist hospey''s kindness to her now.


    Emotional hurt is too painful.


    Wei Liang also knows that she is a little too much.


    "What are you afraid of? Weiliang, you are so good. I don''t believe that you always meet a scum man again and again, and Huo SuBai is not that kind of scum man. It''s too easy for him to play emotional games. Why tie up marriage? "


    "Well, it''s a blessing. It''s a disaster. It can''t be avoided. I know how to do it."


    Two people get together, cool looking at Misha: "you have been shouting Xiao Mo, today you are dumb?"


    Misha covered her face: "don''t mention it. It''s not dumb. What''s the matter? I''m sitting at a table with my God. I feel so stiff that I can''t bend my tongue. I want to say, Professor Xiao Mo, do you remember me, but I can''t say that at all


    Cool Chuchi smile, "forgive you this crazy."


    "What''s wrong with me? Oh, by the way, how can my handsome and elegant professor shomer be so gentle and outstanding? "


    It''s cool


    "Go in. We''ve been out for a long time."


    "I want to blow the wind, you go in and continue to tilt your professor shomer."


    Misha looked at her with a bad smile: "then I called your dear husband Mr. Huo out?"


    "I don''t!" Cool and flushed, he''s coming out. He''s going to do something.


    "I''ll call." Misha''s gone.


    Slightly cool slanting on the stone bench, thinking about the little bit by bit that I met with Huo SuBai these days.


    Take out the ring on your neck and watch.


    When I married Xia Zhiyu at the age of 18, I imagined the life after marriage.


    Happiness, love between husband and wife.


    On each other''s ring fingers, there are rings that hold each other for life.


    But three years of marriage in vain, accompany her most is lonely lonely cold.


    The marriage life that Huo SuBai let her fantasize about has now become a reality


    ¡­¡­


    When Misha needed to go upstairs, she could see the door of the hotel yard from a distance, like hospey standing there.


    The man standing opposite Huo SuBai is Qiao Ming.


    Distance is a little far, Misha can not see clearly, but in the heart is suspicious.


    Did Huo SuBai know Qiao Ming?


    What''s the relationship?


    Misha hid behind the huge green plants not far from the door, and watched to see if Huo SuBai and Qiao Ming had any misbehavior.


    After a while, Huo SuBai turned back, as if not intimate with Qiao Ming.


    Misha is thinking about the relationship between the two people, suddenly came Huo SuBai''s voice: "looking for me?"Misha dark surprised, hard scalp, just to get up, heard another man''s voice: "drink a little wine, the heart is not happy."


    The voice of shomo.


    Huo SuBai chuckled, "you are not happy, not because you drank some wine, but because I married a little cool. Yesterday, you held this in your heart, and today you finally said it."


    Xiao Mo Tan asked for a cigarette from him. "We know each other. When we were in school many years ago, we knew the most hidden things in our hearts. Who are you hiding in your heart? Who are you going to America for? You are the same as Weijin. You hide your light and wait for your wings to be full and protect the people you want to protect. You want to be a strong man just because you are no longer constrained by others. In these years, you have done it Never realized that wish I wonder what you''re deploying? "


    "Deploy what?" Huo SuBai asked, her eyes were cold.


    At the age of 22, he went to the United States and met Xiao Mo and Lu Weijin.


    Three people, together through the most difficult time.


    Xiao Mo, a good student from an ordinary family, entered Harvard.


    And he went to America to cure his love.


    Lu Weijin, the successor of the Lu family in city a, was exiled.


    All three had been poor and had shared weal and woe.


    Of course, he also knew the secret of each other''s hearts. He saw a cool photo at the age of 26, and Xiao Mo was very precious in his wallet.


    "Beautiful?" Ask him.


    He took a look at the girl''s appearance of 14-5 years old. She was beautiful and clean, especially her eyes, which were very clear and impressive.


    "Beautiful."


    Xiao Mo put the wallet on his chest, "Oh, I don''t know when I started. I like her very much. It''s not a matter for an uncle to do!"


    "No blood relationship, like like it, love has always been unreasonable, do not be fettered by the secular." Song Weijin said, "take her away if you have a big deal."


    Xiao mo of 26 was already famous on Wall Street, and in that year, the three of them returned home together.


    They returned home for their own purposes, but none of the three of them achieved their goals.


    Xiao Mo, the little uncle, was defeated and fled.


    Lu Weijin became the little uncle of the girl.


    And he himself It seems to be the worst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Some people say that the past is like smoke in the past.


    But few people can do so.


    Huo SuBai was smoking, but the smoke made his eyes hurt a little. When the cigarette in his hand was finished, he lifted his step and twisted it out on the cigarette plate of the garbage can. "Since you can''t see through me now, why don''t you take a look at it step by step?"


    Xiao Mo took a deep breath. "You choose to marry Wei Liang today. You know, I will come back on August 2. I want to be with her on his birthday. Even if I am a little uncle, I will be satisfied with her, but you..."


    Huo SuBai put one hand in his trousers pocket, standing slightly lazy, slightly cool birthday day, completely cut off Xiao Mo''s thoughts.


    He knew that shomo was upset.


    On his birthday, when he came back, he married her. Knowing that Xiao Mo was full of expectations, he made such a decision, which was really cruel.


    As four years ago, told him the truth of the matter, let him pain, let him suffer.


    Four years ago, he had no choice but to hurt shomo.


    Now, he''s just selfish for himself.


    "It''s me who''s sorry for you." He said.


    "Huo SuBai, cool body, I know myself, I have no chance, I love her, can endure a lot for her can not bear, since I choose to come back, I will not regret, but I will not love him so easily, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go, you know I will do what I say."


    Huosubai laughed. "Good."


    In my heart, there is not so much.


    "I just want you to get into the role that you are a cool uncle."


    "Go away


    Huosubai shrugged and watched shomo turn and go upstairs.


    His eyes sank slightly and he rubbed his eyebrows. "When are you going to eavesdrop?"


    Misha now knew that she was talking about herself. She stood up from behind the green plant and lowered her head: "Mr. Huo."


    "Why are you everywhere?"


    "I You shouldn''t eavesdrop. " She is confused now, and now she has made clear one thing, that is, Xiao Mo is very, very fond of cool.


    Huo SuBai looked at her. "What''s in your little girl''s head?" Shouldn''t eavesdrop, still eavesdrop?


    Mi Xiameng: "ah?"


    "Cool? Didn''t you two come out together


    "Where''s her garden over there." Misha said that she was relieved to be killed by Mr. Huo. Obviously, it was let go.


    Misha stood still, Huo SuBai frowned: "still do not go?"


    "Oh I''ll go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking back, "ah?"


    "I dare to eavesdrop again and cut your ear." He turned and walked towards the garden.


    Misha pinched her ears, looking at the slender back, couldn''t help but be crazy. When did such a man do this for her?


    When huosubai saw the cool, she was dozing off.


    The stone stool is not big. It is just right for a person to sit on it. At this time, she is sitting on it, curled up, holding her legs and her face buried in her knees.


    Isn''t this going to fall?


    Cool is cold and sleepy, closed his eyes, staggering on the fall.


    Huosubai quickly helped her.


    Because I have to get the certificate today, I haven''t been able to sleep all night. I made up for a little at noon this afternoon. Now I can''t hold on. I smell the familiar breath, and my face is leaning on his body. I don''t want to open my eyes.


    In fact, such a posture is embarrassing for Huo SuBai.


    He was standing, and she was lying on his lap.


    He moved slightly, slightly cool hum, then reached out to embrace him, his face even more rubbed upward.


    Hosu''s face was a little stiff, and his body was almost very quick to respond to something else.


    He is very helpless, not his own time to do something to him, is really her, for no reason to come out like this.


    "Cool..." He gritted his teeth and looked down at her, but his brain would automatically fill in other pictures.


    He took a deep breath of his own, reached for her and held her in his arms.


    Cool frown, open eyes, sad look at him, face is about to drill into his arms.


    "Fall asleep here and get sick again." His tone was still calm.


    "I''m so sleepy." She mumbled, her face buried in his arms.


    He straightened out her messy hair.


    Holding her, the physical discomfort did not get better, but there was a trend of aggravation.


    Cool also felt the discomfort of the body, gently frown under the eyebrows, head slow half beat, think of what is against her?


    Just want to stretch out his hand, scared to the back, sleepless.


    Look up at him, blush.


    He lowered his eyes, slightly cool contact with his eyes, and quickly dropped his eyes.Just when she was asleep, it was lying on his


    Embarrassed?


    "What, what?" Said the voice, shivering slightly.


    "What do you say?"


    Cool feel his voice special gnash teeth.


    "I don''t know, I just didn''t know..."


    "How many times have Fu Weiliang been


    "What to do?" I feel like She was too anxious to know what to say.


    "I need women."


    "OK, I''ll help..." She looked up at him.


    He laughs, his eyes are cold, "help me find a woman?"


    It''s cool and swallowing. I dare not move.


    Hospey took a deep breath. Did he drink some wine today?


    In the past, it is not that there is no other idea of cool.


    But today''s feeling is stronger than in the past.


    If he is at home, he can take a cold bath.


    But now outside, there is a table waiting for people upstairs, and he can''t walk directly with him.


    After the meal point, the guests who come here to have a meal also come down and have a look.


    In the distance came the noise of children.


    "Someone''s coming." Cool and nervous.


    When she said this, Huo SuBai felt that there was a sense of excitement, but he could not touch his wife!


    Cool step back, I feel that he


    Hospey glared at her and led her forward.


    Around the garden, turn to the back of the hotel main building, there is a forest, should be a small orchard.


    There''s no street light here. It''s dark.


    "Shall we go back?" It''s so dark here.


    "Do you think I can go back like this?" He bellowed at her.


    Slightly cool feel aggrieved, he pulled her into the woods.


    In the deepest corner.


    Cool was tightly held in his arms by him. On this day, he deeply kisses him for the second time.


    He kisses her lips and swallows hard


    When his head was blank, he could hear him untie his belt


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the box.


    Tang Wei complained about his son, "what did you do when you left this big table?"


    "I, I fell asleep in the back garden." It''s cool.


    Huo SuBai took a cool seat and took a look at her. In his deep black eyes, it was very beautiful at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Dinner is over at 8:30.


    Fu Qing stood in front of the car and said to Wei Liang, "if you marry, you can''t be as willful as you are at home. Be filial to your parents in law and deal with your family well. You also have to learn to take care of people. You can''t let people always take care of you, OK?"


    Cool nod, "know."


    "The Huo family is a big family. Su Bai''s grandfather has great prestige in England. If you marry into such a family, you need to be more thoughtful and discuss everything with Su Bai. You are too young to be cheated by some people. Do you understand?"


    Fu Qing is also vaguely aware of the relationship between Huo SuBai and Bo''s family, and does not know how much Weiliang knows. He can''t directly say some things.


    Wei Liang stood in front of his father and looked at her father. For a moment, he didn''t quite understand what the words meant.


    "It''s cool. Things are chaotic in the big family. You should think more about things and remember Dad''s words."


    Cool nod.


    Listening to his father''s advice one by one, I felt very sad.


    After a while, Fu Qing got on the car.


    "Elder sister, you will be someone else''s family, aren''t you?"


    Wei Liang picked him up and said, "why do you want to cry? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by so many people? "


    "You don''t want to be someone else''s family. You''d better go home with me. My brother-in-law is very good, but I can''t bear you."


    The family were waiting to go. She had to look at Huo SuBai for help.


    He stood not far away, giving her time to talk to her family, and watching her tilt her head, he came slowly.


    Looking at Huo SuBai coming, the tears in her big eyes turned and turned in her eyes. "Brother in law, give me your sister and let her go home with me. There will be someone more suitable for you. My sister has a bad temper and likes to sleep late. You''d better not ask her."


    Cool rolling eyes, and pit her.


    "Come on, brother-in-law." He said.


    He opened his hand and planned to have a good chat with his brother-in-law.


    "My sister is still your sister. If you miss your sister, my sister can go home to see you. In the past, there was only one elder sister in my family who loved you, and later a brother-in-law also loved you. How nice."


    "Can the sister return to our house?"


    "Of course."


    A deep and long breath, "all right, sister. Goodbye to brother-in-law."


    It''s cool Is it all in one sentence?


    Shen Shen is definitely pretending to be reluctant to give up with her.


    Looking at his smiling small eyes, she just brewed the mood to tell him "goodbye".


    Who would have thought it was so fake.


    Everyone in the family is gone.


    Huo SuBai said that she wanted to go out with Gao Li. She was relieved. She thought of what was going on in the small trees. She didn''t know what to do.


    Go home with Huo SuBai''s parents and Susu.


    Huo dad drives, Tang Wei holds her hand in the back seat, "cool, Xi is not used to living with us old people?"


    "Not bad."


    "If you''re not used to it, you two will go to the bridal suite again."


    "Good."


    Back to Huo''s family, Huo''s father and mother''s work and rest are very stable. After chatting for a while, they go to have a rest.


    She took a bath and put on her pajamas.


    Today, I brought some clothes from home. There is a very large cloakroom in huosubai''s room, but there are not many clothes in it. It is not as much as that in the cloakroom over there in the hotel.


    Hang your clothes in.


    Susu knocked at the door and came in.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard a bad news, do you know?"


    "What?"


    "That is, Huo SuBai has invited an English teacher. We are going to learn English on Saturday. Can you please ask him not to learn English?"


    Slightly cool Leng: "I also want to learn?"


    "Yes, Tang Bei said," it was because of your poor English that Huo SuBai invited the teacher, but I have to follow. Anyway, I am a companion. Can I not go? "


    She didn''t know about inviting a teacher for her.


    Tang Bei didn''t mention it. When she came back from B city, Tang Bei sent her home. She just gave her some information. She hasn''t read it yet.


    Her English is not very good, put the suitcase in the locker room, tilted her head to see Susu: "Susu, where were you born?"


    "I''m in England."


    "Do you need to learn English?"


    Su Su wanted to vomit blood, "ha ha, ha ha I''m weak in pronunciation learning! "


    Turn around and pick up the information. Anyway, I still can''t sleep now. I''ll go to see it for a while.


    "Do you want to read?"


    Susu immediately slipped away.


    Slightly cool holding a pile of documents and information occupied Huo SuBai''s study.


    The new North Hotel has been opened many times. Let her find out the problems.She wrote down the problems in another book.


    Huo SuBai went out to have a drink with Gao Li. It was already half past ten when he came back.


    When her parents are sleeping, Susu hides in her room to play games, but her little wife who just got her certificate is not in the room.


    He went to the cloakroom to look for pajamas, and there were more women''s clothes in his closet, such as long skirts, shorts, trousers, and skirts.


    The clothes belonging to the little girl broke into his cloakroom like this, which was cool and officially entered his life.


    After taking a bath, I found a little cool in the study, lying in front of the desk and reading the materials carefully.


    He stood lazily at the door, quietly looking at her serious appearance, did not disturb.


    She was dressed in suspender pajamas. It was cold and covered with a thin cardigan. He could easily see the few kisses he left on the balcony of the hotel. They were very eye-catching on her white skin.


    Cool hair hook to the ear, feel burning eyes look over, lift eyes, on the deep some hot eyes.


    Seeing Huo SuBai, he felt cool and uncomfortable. He lowered his eyes in a panic and closed the information.


    "Are you back?" She looked down at him.


    Pull him over the door and lean on his wrist.


    Cool almost reflexive, get rid of him, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Su white black eyes spread out happy color, "where did I do?"


    She turned her hand. "I''m sleeping with Susu tonight."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows. "Don''t make a fuss. I just got the certificate today."


    She doesn''t care. She can''t sleep with him.


    As soon as she turned to walk, he hugged her from behind, warm and incomparable.


    It''s stiff.


    In the small corner of the orchard at the back of the hotel, the memories of those blushing and heart beating came, and her face was burning red instantly.


    Huo SuBai looked at her little ear pink red, "what do you think?"


    A low voice.


    Wei Liang wants to leave from his arms, but he hugs her more tightly. "Not yet. What are you thinking?"


    Cool head tilts his head to stare at him, asshole, he intentionally! "How can you be so bad, hospey?" If you want to be angry, you can''t fight him at all.


    "I want to be worse for you." With her ears, his breath is warm, gushing on the ears, like endless aftertaste: "your little hand, I''m really comfortable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Wei Liang wants to swear.


    Break free, break free again.


    But he was more and more tight, as if she was kneaded into the body.


    "You don''t want face, hosuby. You begged me." Give up the struggle, at that time should not be soft hearted, angry.


    He said he would blow it up. She was a little bit of a brainchild to believe it.


    It''s just teasing her.


    It''s chilly, I can''t say what kind of taste, and my brain is like in that dark place.


    His wheezing, and his hot breathing, were blowing out on her ears and neck.


    He said: "it''s chilly. I''m going to die. It''s all due to you. You have to help me, or I''ll really die."


    At that time, his voice was very strange, as if intolerable.


    She was in a panic.


    "I beg you." Her heart softened when he asked.


    I don''t know what to do with his shirt?


    "How to help?" She asked foolishly.


    Waiting for her to react, she had already grasped him, and the heat seemed to seep into his bones.


    Slightly cool bite lips, do not want to recall.


    Who would have thought that Huo SuBai had such a bad heart, she regretted it.


    But Huo SuBai did not think so, gently holding her sweet little body, she filled his arms, his heart seems to be warm.


    "My fault, my fault, don''t be angry. I promise that things like today will not happen again!" She is thin skinned, he can only bear to coax.


    Look back, stare at him, "I don''t believe you."


    "Well, how can you believe me?" Rubbing her little head, she asked softly.


    "I''m going to sleep with Susu."


    Huo SuBai squinted and gritted his teeth. "Must we sleep with Susu?"


    "Well, certainly."


    "That''s good." He said.


    "You let go."


    He was reluctant to let go.


    Cool back to the room pillow, Huo SuBai with in, "today is our wedding night, let mother see will misunderstand."


    "If you don''t tell mom, she won''t know."


    "I can''t sleep without you." He didn''t want her to go. Even if he couldn''t eat her and hold her, he thought it was good.


    "How long have we known each other? Did you not sleep for the first 30 years?" I don''t believe it.


    Huo SuBai:


    Looking at his little wife and leaving him, he sighed.


    Wei Liang suddenly stopped. Huo Su Bai thought she changed her mind. She was very happy. She looked at him with a crooked head. She was very serious: "you don''t always hold me and kiss me. Before doing these things, ask for my advice."


    ¡°What£¿¡± It was a night before liberation.


    He thought that today was a further intimate contact with Weiliang. He would not let his parents or hugs him.


    "Cool!"


    Ignore, he chased to the bedroom door, Susu''s door, forced to close.


    Huo SuBai frowned and glared at Susu''s door, but he was ruthless. Wait, Fu Weiliang, you wait for me. When you let me touch you, try it. Don''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!


    On the first day of getting the certificate from his wife, he stayed alone in the empty room.


    But he deliberately came back to accompany her, had to find a mobile phone, call Tang Bei, work.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Fu family, Xiao Mo opened a lamp downstairs, and there were several empty beer bottles at his feet.


    Misha was startled when she went downstairs, "Professor shomo."


    The dinner was a little salty at night. She came down to find water to drink.


    Xiao Mo raises Mou, pupil Mou tiny MI, "Mi Xia."


    Misha was happy. "You, do you remember me?"


    "Of course, I remember the smart and progressive students." He said.


    "May I have a word with you?"


    "Yes, I''m not that terrible, am I? At dinner, you didn''t say a word to me. I thought you forgot my professor


    "No, no, I''m just too nervous to see you." Misha sat next to Xiao Mo and glanced at him secretly. Professor Xiao Mo was as handsome as before.


    Xiao mowai on the carpet, lazily leaning on the sofa, one hand on the bent leg, slender fingers holding a can of unfinished beer.


    "Can I have one?" Asked shomo.


    Misha shook her head, then nodded. Shomo opened a can of beer and handed it to her.


    Misha seldom drinks, and she thinks the taste of beer is very bad, but she still drinks.


    Two people did not speak, Xiao Mo looked up to finish the beer in the can.


    Misha was surprised, but said nothing.


    I thought, today is the day when Wei Liang married Huo SuBai. Tonight, he is doomed to be drunk until dawn


    Michelia sipped the wine and felt unhappy because Xiao Mo was too sad?The atmosphere was so uncomfortable that she said, "Professor Xiao, did you leave Qingda because you were a sophomore of Weiliang?"


    Before, I don''t know why Professor Xiao Mo, who has attracted much attention in the college, suddenly stopped teaching.


    Now, she guessed the answer.


    Professor Xiao Mo, who is not short of money and fame, left the college as if he had completely disappeared in the eyes of the public. The only reason for this is because of emotion, right?


    She was more sure when she heard huosubai talking to him in the hotel.


    Xiao Mo''s hands stopped. There was obvious drunkenness in his eyes. His throat seemed to roll. He felt uncomfortable. "She said that she didn''t want to see me again. B city is so big. The Conservatory of music is so far away from Qingda. I think it''s good that I can breathe the air of the same place with him even if I can''t see her, just..." As a sophomore, she went to Qingda to study economy, but he could only hide in Xitang.


    Xiao Jun''s face dropped, and then he didn''t drink any more.


    But in her heart, she looked at Xiao Mo with her head tilted, knowing that there was no result, why didn''t she give up? What''s the reason?


    Is this obsession really worth it?


    For her words, disappear in the sea of people, and for her words, regardless of everything, knowing that there is no position, no position, or to guard for this It''s hard to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two in the morning.


    Huosubai is in the hotel''s study.


    At eleven o''clock, Tang Bei drove to pick him up.


    He walked quietly. Starting the car, he was afraid that his mother would hear what to ask, and waiting for the car himself would not affect the family''s excellence.


    The work in hand is signed and arranged.


    "Will you continue to rest tomorrow?" Tang Bei asked, after all, just received the certificate, or hope that Mr. Huo and his wife can cultivate feelings.


    "Don''t rest, go to the company and depend on her every day, so that she doesn''t get bored with me. Distance produces beauty. If you are busy, the little one will remember to miss me." His tone is light, but it sounds very pleasant.


    "And the little lady, will you arrange her to go with you to the company?"


    "No, let her play for another week. I think she is very interested in the hotel affairs. Just follow her and don''t let her have an accident. Let her do other things by herself."


    "I understand."


    "By the way, you can meet Xiao Mo and let him be wary of Xia''s encounter. Qiao Ming came to me today and secretly hoped that I could help Xia Zhiyu. If Fu''s got the hand, he would have a part of me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Tang Bei didn''t understand: "Xia Zhiyu held all the assets and shares in his hand at the beginning. Why did he have to return it at that time? It''s not unnecessary?"


    "It''s not hard to explain that the summer encounter wants both the company and the cool."


    "He had expected that the little lady would have no choice but to obey. You are Cheng Yaojin who was killed on the way out!"


    Huo SuBai rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Tang Bei: "has there been no clue these days?"


    "No, the people behind him are very cautious and never show up."


    Huo SuBai put his signature pen on the table and was in a bad mood.


    Because of the summer.


    Tang Bei also saw, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo."


    "Find out the man as soon as possible, and don''t let him make trouble for me."


    Huo SuBai''s condition is very bad, Tang Bei knows that even if his complexion is changeable, he can always easily feel the subtle changes.


    Today is the little lady''s birthday, August 2.


    Mr. Xiao Mo was scheduled to arrive in Nanyuan on July 31, but his ticket was changed on August 1.


    Mr. Huo chose to get the certificate on the day of Weiliang''s birthday, but to cut off Mr. Xiao Mo''s thoughts.


    However, Xiao Mo has never been a problem. Mr. Xiao Mo''s mind, no matter how long he is in love, is just a hot shave. Mr. Huo''s trouble has always been a summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu is still in love with the little lady.


    The young lady divorced from Xia Zhiyu does not mean that she has no affection.


    Because Mr. Huo''s heart knew that even if he was good to the little lady, he could never compare with that person.


    So from the beginning, he exhausted his patience and showed all his good temperament, but he wanted her to forget the summer encounter quickly. Mr. Huo hoped that Xia Zhiyu would do some bad things and hurt the little lady''s heart.


    And Mr. Huo can make the little lady feel better.


    If you can''t find the person behind the control, the encounter in summer will be an uncertain factor.


    If the summer encounter is not willing, but for a reason, then everything will be different.


    All his efforts will be in vain.


    After all, I know how deeply the little lady feels about the meeting of summer.


    In dealing with feelings, Mr. Huo is more cautious than his wife. He doesn''t want to lose again, but he can''t find a winning chip. He is anxious and perhaps envious.


    At two or three o''clock in the evening, Mr. Huo''s mood will always become very bad and he doesn''t want to control it.


    He suffered from insomnia for a long time. Even if he was forced to restrain himself, he would crack. At two or three o''clock in the night, as long as he was doing something, his mood would not be high, his mood would be particularly bad, and he would be sleepless.


    "I''ll get your medicine."


    "No


    "Then I''ll take you home." With the little lady around him, he will be better. He can be calm and always fall asleep.


    He waved his hand and went back to disturb the family''s sleep. "The medicine has been thrown away. Don''t let the cool know."


    "Good."


    "Over there, how is it going? Are you ready to go back home? " Huo SuBai tried to adjust his mood, not to think, to work to attract attention.


    "The news is not small, the first thing to check is the relationship between you and MK group."


    "Since you want to know about my relationship with MK group, you can give him some hearsay and inform the Lu family to send someone who can use it. Once he returns home, my energy will be put in Bo''s family. Things here should be arranged in advance."


    "I''m already working on the arrangements. The re integration of the education group''s curriculum has begun, and the national curriculum team has arrived."


    "Well." He should: "you go to rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    I wake up at 6 o''clock.


    To the bedroom, empty, flat bed, no traces of sleep.


    She wanted to ask him to go running together, but she knew he had the habit of getting up in the morning.


    No, where?


    After changing clothes to run, Huo PA and Huo Ma got up early and went for a walk.


    She didn''t dare to run far, and she was a little absent-minded. She dared to run around the house.


    I just got the certificate yesterday, but my husband didn''t sleep in the bedroom this morning. I feel a little speechless in my heart.


    To be the wife of Huo SuBai, you can''t open your mouth when you eat and stretch out your clothes like you do at home.


    Back home, in the kitchen to study, found rice, live on porridge.


    The rest, go out and buy it. Anyway, the villa area is very big. If you run out and find someone who sells breakfast, it will be regarded as sports.


    The villa area is very large. The villa group with single door and single courtyard has large space and very privacy. Small bridges, flowing water, exquisite small gardens and exquisite gardens are worthy of being one of the top rich areas.


    I ran to the door. It took me 40 minutes to cool down. After asking the security guard at the door, I knew that the breakfast seller in the neighborhood was still a little far away.


    She hesitated whether to go or not, went back and came home again. The breakfast was too early.The car whistles, slightly cool look at the past, black Mercedes, and then look at the license plate number, is Huo SuBai''s car.


    She walked over, Huo SuBai got out of the car, wearing yesterday''s trousers, white shirt, shirt sleeves rolled up, standing in front of the car, full of mature feeling in the bright sun.


    "How did you get out?" He asked, holding out his hand.


    She put out her hand and let him lead.


    "I want to buy breakfast, but it''s a little far away."


    "Drive over." He touched the sweat on her face. "Did you eat anything in the morning running?"


    "No


    "Remember later, when running, eat a little bit of food, or it will easily cause heart damage. I''ll walk with you for a while, and I''ll ask the driver to take us to buy breakfast later."


    "Good." She nodded.


    Hand in hand with him, walking on the side of the road, she understood that not allowing her to get on the car directly was for fear of her leg cramps.


    "Where did you go last night?" She asked, his handsome face looks so beautiful in the sun, and his hair is rendered light purple by the sun, but his face is tired.


    "If you don''t sleep with me, of course you''ll find someone to accompany me." He looked at her with a deep smile. Seeing her, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    She pouted. "Is that Miss Tong?"


    "No, it''s Miss Li."


    Don''t want to go, he looked back at her, like her light toward him to make small temperament, pouting is very cute, "wife, want to hold you, can you?"


    Wei Liang also pretended to be angry. When he said that, he couldn''t perform directly. He blushed and bowed his head.


    Knowing that she was thin skinned, he really asked her advice, and she began to blush.


    Embrace her into the arms, embrace her small waist, slightly bow head, kiss her.


    She coughed and reminded, "it''s on the street."


    I had to give up with a sigh.


    They strolled for ten minutes before getting on the bus.


    Huo SuBai held her in her arms and told the driver to go to Ronghua Road to buy crystal steamed dumplings.


    Before he arrived, he felt heavy on his shoulder, and Huo SuBai seemed to be asleep.


    When he got to the place, he was just about to call him.


    Peng Yun, the driver, turned around and said, "madam, I''d better go and buy it. You and your husband are in the car. He didn''t sleep all night last night and was in a meeting with Mr. Tang."


    Cool nodded, quietly looking at him, small hands on his face, let him lie on his legs, sleep more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Huosubai is too tall, even though she is already close to the door on the other side, he pillows her legs, and in the limited space, he curls up in the back seat, still a little uncomfortable.


    He was a little dark at the moment, and when he was asleep, his brows were slightly frowned.


    He reached out to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows. He stretched his brows comfortably and held her hand gently. "Cool..."


    "Well?" She whispered, and the hand he held was a little hot.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    Her heart jumped, he did not open his eyes, murmured like words, not carefully thought out.


    "Yes, that''s good." Outside the window, is just wake up the city, the noise has not started in this city, the city''s streets are permeated with a light of quiet, cool, but feel that they are surrounded by a sense of peaceful happiness.


    Looking down at the sleeping man again.


    One of her hands was still on his face, which was intoxicating.


    Misha is right. It''s strange that such a man is not attracted by people?


    Fair eyebrows, high nose, thin sexy lips.


    Sleeping him, did not have the past clear, but let people feel gentle and approachable.


    Gently pull back her hand, she gently knead and press the position of his temple, the force is gentle.


    Huo SuBai felt more comfortable than ever before, and his heart was more peaceful than ever before. His nose was surrounded by a faint fragrance, which belonged to a cool fragrance, a faint and clean fragrance that could not be explained.


    Peng Yun waited in line for 20 minutes before she came back with the crystal dumplings.


    The car started, slightly cool, glanced at the rearview mirror, a black car was not slow to follow.


    When she was in B city, she went out with him, and there was a car behind her.


    Fingers gently stroke Huo SuBai''s beautiful eyebrow peak and sighs: "you really have a lot of secrets."


    She''s curious, but she doesn''t have to know.


    That''s good.


    Life, no surprise, no disturbance.


    If it goes on like this, she thinks it''s good.


    It won''t bother me.


    The car into the villa area, cool head leaning against his ear: "big lazy, get up."


    He just frowned slightly and did not open his eyes.


    Peng Yun looked at it from the rearview mirror and was surprised. She had never seen Mr. Huo get along with a woman like this.


    "Hospey, get up!" She said, Peng Yun in front of the car, she can not shout at the throat, can only lower the voice.


    He rarely wanted to sleep comfortably. He moved on his cool legs and put his arms around her waist. His face was buried in her abdomen.


    Cool blush, summer clothes light material, his breath through the clothes, let her embarrassed.


    "I''m angry with you, hospey."


    People ignore, sleep is possessed.


    She was angry and didn''t know what to do. She bent her head and grabbed his ear.


    She did not dare to force, but for a long time, his ears were red, and he did not wake up. Peng Yun had already stopped the car.


    "Don''t sleep. The breakfast you bought for your parents will be cold in a moment. You still want to sleep. Go to the bedroom, OK?" He said in a low voice, sleepy Huo SuBai is clearly a mature man, but full of childishness.


    "You sleep with me?" He was talking. His voice was muffled.


    "Well, good."


    Together into the room, huosubai''s hair in front of her forehead was a little disordered, her shirt was wrinkled, and she was sleepy. She stood in the living room and didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    Tang Wei came out of the kitchen. "I thought you two didn''t get up. How did you come back from the outside?"


    "Mom, porridge should be ready. You and my dad will eat it first. We will eat it later. He has not slept all night. I will sleep with him for a while."


    Tang Wei looked at his son frowned, "these 30 years old, more and more children angry."


    Huo Xuan was happy. "The men who stick to their wives are like this. I think it''s very good."


    "If only it would go on like this." Tang Wei took off her apron and sat down at the table. "Otherwise, let''s go back to England and ignore the right and wrong here."


    Huo Xuan took his wife''s hand and said, "we can go back to England. What about our cool parents and friends? To England, strange environment, strange everything, must have been unhappy, escape is not the way, with me and Su Bai in, what are you afraid of? "


    Tang Wei leaned in Huo Xuan''s arms. "I know that Su Bai has grown up and can take charge of his own affairs. We don''t need to worry about it any more, but I can''t help but worry about it. He has experienced a lot over the years. It seems that he has recovered from a long illness, but the sequelae is enough to torment him in the dead of night , can''t sleep, beside Tang Bei, he can''t trust anyone at all. In the past, Su Bai was warm and cheerful, but now he can''t find any trace. It''s so cold and gloomy that it makes people feel sad Even for the cool, his heart is hidden in the room? If you don''t understand me, what should I do? ""We can all feel the difference between him and the coolness. We can also feel it ourselves."


    "But..."


    Huo Xuan patted his wife on the shoulder, "OK, OK, don''t think about it. I''m a little worried about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai lies in bed, "smoke, cell phone."


    Cool understand, put into his pocket, take out her cigarette and mobile phone on the bed cabinet.


    "I just sleep for two hours." He said, holding her little hand to his lips and kissing.


    "Well, I''ll call you at half past nine."


    "Cool, kiss me." He mumbled with his eyes closed.


    She was in a good mood. She kissed his forehead for a long time. Then she got up and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him for a while. When he was asleep, she went to the bathroom of Susu''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospey was shaken up.


    Some reluctantly opened their eyes and saw the cool face. "You hurry up, it''s 9:30, isn''t there a meeting at 10:30? Tang Bei is here, waiting. "


    Huosubai pillowed his arm and watched a little woman in his bedroom, busy, in and out of the cloakroom, holding his clothes to be changed, stacked at the end of the bed, he was in a good mood.


    He took a look at his mobile phone, then got up lazily and went to the bathroom.


    "Cool, bring me a bath towel."


    It''s cool Pass him the towel.


    Who would have thought he''d come out with nothing but a bath towel.


    Wei Liang came out of the cloakroom with a white shirt, stunned.


    "Hospey, you''re a exhibitionist." I''m sorry to see him like this.


    He wiped his hair, untied the towel directly, turned around slightly cool, "what are you doing?"


    "I change clothes, husband and wife don''t need to be so unfamiliar. If you feel uncomfortable, you can change in front of me. I don''t mind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    It''s cool Does she mind.


    With his back to her, huosubai quickly put on his clothes.


    Tang Bei stood outside the room to urge: "Mr. Huo, are you ready?"


    Huo SuBai was tucked into his trousers by his shirt and frowned: "what do you urge?"


    There was no sound outside. He looked back at him. His hair was not dry and his clothes were not buttoned.


    "It was you who got up late."


    He frowned. "You always speak for Tang Bei."


    "Hurry up." Cool also urge, think or go to him, stretch out his hand to tie button.


    The height difference, Huo SuBai than slightly cool a big section, she stood in front of him to tie buttons for him, it seems that she is particularly petite, fingers are thin, button by button is very serious.


    He did not wipe his hair, so he looked down at her with burning eyes.


    Cool also felt, also in slowly getting used to, looked up at him, "OK."


    Put your arms around her and hold her lips.


    A deep kiss, cold and soon out of breath.


    At the end of the day, her arm is around his neck, a little shy: "don''t let Tang Bei wait for a long time."


    "Remember to miss me." He said in a low voice.


    She nodded and reached out to smooth the creases in his clothes that had just been pasted together.


    What a wife should do.


    He went downstairs with his cuffs tied. Tang Bei was waiting at the door all the time, obviously in a hurry.


    Huo SuBai changed her shoes on the first floor and took out the thermos box from the kitchen. "Your breakfast."


    He still took it and sent him to the car.


    "By the way, by the way, I have one more thing to say."


    He turned from the front of the car, "you say." Very patient.


    "I''m going to stay in the western suburb hotel tonight."


    "You don''t live at home anymore?"


    "This is my job. I can''t confirm whether my judgment is correct or not. I have to go and verify it myself."


    "There are so many hotels under the banner, they need to be certified one by one. It''s not enough for you to divide you into 80 points." I didn''t sleep together last night. I''m not together today. What do you do to get a daughter-in-law?


    Go on like this, how to cultivate feelings!


    "No experience, that''s it!" He hung down his head and was a little unhappy. The task was assigned by him. He tied his hands before he started. He could not help murmuring: "you said that the eight Chengdu that I learned from you is false, not from my heart."


    "You always talk about old things." It''s not that she tried to be his wife, but he wanted to stick to her.


    Her head is still hanging. She always hangs her head when she is not happy.


    "How many nights are you going to go?"


    "I wanted to go for a week, but that''s three days."


    "Well."


    "Did you agree?" She looked up with a smile.


    "Let Susu or Misha accompany you. I''m not sure you''re alone."


    "Let Susu. It''s too far for Michelia to go to work."


    "Remember to call me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:00 a.m., she took Susu out of the house and drove by herself.


    Tang Wei is not at ease, "so late, Su Bai can rest assured that you go to stay in the hotel?"


    Tang Bei, however, said that he threw his sleeping pills last night. There was no medicine. He would have to work again this evening. How could his body endure.


    As a mother-in-law, she couldn''t say it clearly. She was worried.


    "Mom, this is what he arranged for me. I can''t stay at home all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll call you and call him later."


    "You''re still in the summer vacation. You''re still in school. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Su Su couldn''t look down: "I don''t go to school, why do you rush me to work every day, eccentric?"


    Wei Liang advised her mother-in-law for a long time, and Tang Weicai agreed.


    Before leaving, Tang Wei pulls Susu, and Susu immediately understands her mother''s meaning. She still hopes that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law will not always be separated, so that she can have grandchildren.


    Just after nine o''clock, Wei Liang and Su Su Su arrived at the hotel.


    Go to the front desk and open a room.


    Su''s sister-in-law can''t open a bed for hundreds of dollars


    "I''ll take you to drive a better one some other day." Cool is something else to consider.


    Looking at the information, this hotel is high-end catering corresponding to high-end housing, medium-sized catering corresponding to medium-sized housing. She sat in front of her desk, pondering, and felt that the hotel''s problems were some serious.


    Susu sat on the bed, "sister-in-law, do you know my brother has insomnia?"


    "What?"


    "My brother has a very serious insomnia. He can''t sleep all night long. He takes medicine. But it''s strange that since my brother knew you, he can easily fall asleep."


    Cool Leng, he said, I can''t sleep without you. Isn''t it a joke?31 year old mature man, long-term insomnia, relying on drugs to fall asleep.


    There was a dagger under the pillow.


    Go out, always followed by a car, to protect their own safety.


    But he tried to make his life simple.


    He does such trivial things as eating, cooking and washing. He doesn''t pay attention to material desires. He is not cheap in wearing clothes, but he is low-key and comfortable. Such a person''s behavior should be as calm as his heart.


    Now it seems that he is contradictory.


    The heart is very lack of security, but the performance of people is warm and doting.


    Wei Liang told Susu what he thought.


    Susu hugged the pillow, "yes, warm doting, maybe just for you?"


    "No, I''m gentle and polite to my grandparents. My father, my aunt Xiao and my younger brother are all very good."


    "Fu Liang''s sister-in-law is not always nice to you, because you are not nice to me? Like a baby... "


    It''s cool


    "For two days, which man doesn''t want to sleep with his daughter-in-law? He doesn''t depend on you..."


    Cool can feel huosubai to her good, can also be a self deception animal, he is good to her, she always choose to avoid the heavy.


    The outsider said it was already a very good feeling. He had to pay attention to the coolness. He always felt that he was a little indifferent to Huo SuBai.


    She has always been on the receiving side and has never really given.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Take your cell phone and call hospey in the bathroom.


    The phone rings twice and answers, "all set? Two girls should pay attention to safety outside. Is the door locked? "


    Very concerned tone, she was very moved, "locked, you can rest assured."


    With a slight sigh, she caught her voice, "in fact, I''m not a child anymore. I can take care of myself."


    "It''s me. I want to take care of you. I always treat you as a child, OK?"


    Cool can not help but smile, and was said love words.


    As soon as his eyes turned, since he wanted to take care of her, she would go to him to have a good sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    If you think like this in your heart, you will put it into action.


    I had a few more conversations with Huo SuBai and knew that he was still in the group.


    He is also busy with the curriculum integration of education group.


    Hang up the phone, cool standing in the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror.


    Well, she began to wonder why hospey was so nice to her again.


    He is good to her, whatever the reason.


    It took less than two months to get married again.


    She has experienced the double betrayal of her good friend and her husband. In fact, it is very painful and painful. Countless times at night, she wants to cry hysterically.


    But after huosubai appeared, she did not have the pain as imagined.


    He appeared at the right time. The injury left by Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming was originally festering and festering. Because of him, she did not go to the worst situation. She had hurt and cried. What he gave was a warm hug and her help in the desperate place.


    The eyes were slightly moist.


    She really want to do something for him, not deliberately, just out of her heart to his gratitude.


    Out of the room, Susu laughed happily: "carrying me secretly called my brother?"


    "Susu, can you stay here by yourself tonight?"


    Su Su''s face was stiff: "sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "He has insomnia. Since he can''t sleep from me, I have to leave you alone?"


    "You, sister-in-law


    "I''m sorry, you wait for me. Can I invite you to have a buffet here at noon tomorrow? I heard the buffet here is really good. "


    "I''m not happy."


    "Well, you help me this time. When you have something to ask your brother, I can help you speak."


    "You said that?"


    "And, of course, do you know the driver''s phone number this morning? Your brother is in the group now, the journey is too far away, I don''t dare to go myself Even if she was driving so late, she was a little afraid.


    "I know, Peng Yun, uncle Peng''s son."


    "Uncle Peng, I know, I know!" It was the one who came back from Shanghai and picked them up in person. He said that let''s call him uncle Peng.


    "Uncle Peng, do you know that?" Su Su looked down for Peng Yun''s phone call. "Peng Yun is the bodyguard and driver of big brother, and Tang Bei is also very good at it. Tang Bei is a bodyguard and assistant. He grew up with my brother when he was young. He was also trained by his grandfather. All of them are my brother''s cronies. Peng Shu happened four years ago, eh..." Su Su looked at the chill, shut up, and sighed: "sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t say anything. I''d better let Huo SuBai tell you in person. That year, he had a very bad thing. He was almost killed and went to prison, even worse than being in prison..."


    "Ah?" Cool Leng Leng, "so he insomnia serious?"


    "He just had more insomnia." Su Su sighed, "in fact, I know a little bit about it. Anyway, he''s been very hard these years. It''s not as bright as he looks on the surface. Really, sister-in-law, I think you are the Savior of our family."


    When Wei Liang heard this, he couldn''t help but feel some heartache for Huo SuBai, but he was teased by Su Su: "OK, I know. You can ask Peng Yun if you can come to pick me up. Don''t let him tell your brother."


    "You can call Peng Yun in person. If I tell him, he will not stop. You can order him."


    Wei Liang called Peng Yun and charged Su Su Su: "you lock the door. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Peng Yun is coming so soon?"


    "No, I''ll pick him up."


    Cool out of the room, quickly walk out, anxious, went to the corner when the collision with people.


    All the information about the man was scattered on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." Wei Liang apologized and picked up the scattered papers and papers, all in English. This person should have come to the meeting.


    The middle-aged lady said faintly: "it''s not in the way."


    "What''s the matter, are you all right?"


    The voice was cool and familiar.


    Lift eyes, looking at the person who just spoke, slightly cool Leng Leng, that with her family Mr. Huo gossip girl.


    Tong also did not expect this midnight in the hotel corridor to meet her, Leng Leng Leng.


    "No problem. I ran into the little girl."


    "I''m sorry." Wei Liang was not familiar with Tong, and felt that he could not say anything. "Madam, I''m really sorry just now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    "It''s OK. You''re in a hurry. Go ahead." Zhou Ying said.


    Cool before leaving quickly.


    Zhou Ying looked at her daughter in a loss of consciousness, "Ma, how, know?"


    Tong Yi took his mother''s paper and nodded, "well, Mr. Huo''s wife."


    "Sue Bai is married. What about your sister?" Surprised, Zhou Ying looked back at the thin figure and disappeared at the door of the hotel."Mom, are you still thinking about my sister?"


    "How can su Bai get married? Your sister will be back in the middle of the year. I heard her meaning, and I really want to have the intention of reconciling with SuBai..."


    "Don''t say that, mom."


    "Pang, the hostess of Huo''s family is only your sister''s in this life. This is what Su Bai promised me personally..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 11:10 when it comes to MK group.


    The security guard in the duty room will not let go.


    MK group is not in the city. Because of the general school, it is located in the eastern suburbs, covering a very large area. There are several buildings, which can be regarded as a circle of such a base.


    The security guard at the gate of the base is very conscientious. He doesn''t want to call Huo SuBai so late.


    "Uncle, look at this brand. This is the car that Mr. Huo often drives. Take a look."


    The security guard was also very puzzled. It was late at night. A girl came by herself, or in a luxury car. She knew that Mr. Huo and Mr. Tang had not left. Neither of them did.


    He stood and looked at the license plate number for a while. It was Mr. Huo''s own car, and looked suspiciously at the cool.


    Wei Liang knew that he believed, "I am really Mr. Huo''s family. Something happened late at night. Really, you believe me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''m his sister, huosusu. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Huo." I don''t dare to say that she is Mrs. Huo, for fear of causing trouble to him.


    Finally, the security guard still let go, not forgetting to remind: "little girl, even if I let you in, the group can only enter by swiping card."


    Yes, she frowned.


    The security guard handed over his card and said, "don''t forget to return it to me."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    Take the elevator to the top floor, cool and light steps, to Huo SuBai''s office outside, Tang Bei''s voice came: "little lady must not know you are a lot of habits?"


    "For example..."


    "For example, you have insomnia, for example You can drink a table by yourself, and you won''t get drunk. "


    Is he drunk or not? He pretends to be in my family?


    He said he liked her or something, this liar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    She also pretended to be drunk and beat Fang Ying.


    He can be responsible for what he said in a grandiose way in his family. He doesn''t know what happened and what the medical expenses are.


    He is really good at acting. She was cheated again and stamped her feet angrily.


    Tang Bei sits at his desk, and the slight noise outside makes him frown.


    Huo Su Bai also looked at him and motioned for him to pass quietly.


    Tang Bei opens the door, reaches out and grabs her. When he sees that it is cool and wants to grab her neck, Shengsheng stops. He is surprised: "little lady?"


    Cool cold face, "did not expect me to come?"


    The words were for Huo SuBai. Tang Bei felt that he was going to have a cold sweat. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything special about Mr. Huo''s privacy.


    Huo SuBai looked over and laughed in his eyes, "how did you come here?"


    Ah, this little thing is more and more able to surprise her.


    "Tang Bei, can you come in later? I have a phone call to talk to him alone


    Huo SuBai waved to him. He didn''t have to come back. He got up and went to her.


    Wei Liang Nu glared at him: "why did you fight Fang Ying that day?"


    "She seduced me."


    "I mean, why do you cheat me when you''re not drunk? I don''t believe you."


    "Whoever bullies you, I''ll bully you back. I''m your husband. If someone bullies you, I''ll turn a blind eye. What''s the use of looking for a man like me? My woman, do not need to live so aggrieved, you bully not to come back, I move. "


    The slight coolness suddenly felt that her anger was gone. This Huo SuBai was simply too fierce. He was always like this. She frowned and was a little angry and angry with herself.


    Huo SuBai is very good at guessing other people''s hearts. A little girl like Weiliang has her whole mind on her face.


    Gently took him into his arms and continued to explain: "it''s wrong for me to pretend to be drunk and beat a woman that day, but I am a big man. How can I move my hand? She took the initiative to enter..."


    "Kiss you?"


    "No


    "Then she..." Cheng Cheng said Fang Ying stripped off her clothes, "did you see her?"


    "Besides you, I don''t want to see others, and only you can make me hard."


    She blushed and he held her ear. "How did you come here?"


    Ears itching, cool hide, "mom said, we can''t always separate."


    A listen is a lie, his mother called, but also told him not to work too busy, not always with the cool separated.


    "To be honest, why come here?"


    "No, why, can''t I come?" Dodge him, walk to his desk, piles of papers waiting for him to sign.


    She''s trying to shift her mind.


    Huo SuBai also followed, picked her up, let her sit on his lap, she struggled, he did not put, "cool, you come, I am really happy, also excited."


    Slightly cool felt the change of his mood because of her.


    When huosubai showed his emotion, she was used to silence, because she could not express it like him, but she could not let him speak all the time.


    "Susu said you had insomnia, but when we were together, you slept well. When I called you, super wanted to come and came." Cool or to avoid some of the light, after all, about Susu carelessly said those, now she did not know the best preparation.


    Because I''m afraid I know, I don''t know how to comfort him.


    It''s not sure if he cares if she knows something she shouldn''t know.


    "Susu, this big mouth." His voice is still pleasant.


    "Why, when we''re together, you can fall asleep?" She was curious about this and looked back at him for the answer.


    His deep eyes, very focused on her, gentle and harmless.


    "Because you are kind and warm, and you are around, my heart is very calm." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    There is a feeling of being treasured, cool, drooping eyes, blushing. "If you ask someone to check me, it''s very careful."


    "No..." He never had her checked.


    He followed her all the time, but she never looked back at him.


    Hosubay felt that what he had done for her in those years now felt a little bit of feedback.


    Yes, the cool gives him feedback.


    Just a little, he felt satisfied.


    Tonight, the cool can easily feel the joy of hosubel, that obvious pleasure.


    This kind of hug reminds her that he held her in B city, and she was in his arms, but he didn''t think it was inappropriate to hold a meeting.


    He said he had married a delicate wife.


    Now I understand that she was his wife at that time, but I didn''t want people to look down on her.


    In this open era, men and women get together before marriage everywhere. The most important thing for a good man like him is a confidant. There is nothing wrong with him holding a woman in his arms at night. If he said she was his girlfriend at the beginning, people might look at her with ambiguous and teasing instead of sincere congratulations.Mature man, thoughtful, such a heart, so that she can no longer ignore.


    Looking at him quietly, he was wearing the white shirt she had found for him this morning. He didn''t seem to like wearing a tie. She kept it in mind and laughed. In fact, even though he wore it every day, it didn''t feel monotonous. Instead, it made people feel relaxed and enjoyable.


    "Satisfied with my husband''s appearance?"


    "Of course."


    He laughed and lifted her face. "I''m very satisfied, too." He seemed to think of something, "who sent you here?"


    "Myself." Head down, there is a section of the road, she did not encounter a car on the road, terrified.


    "Yourself?" Someone''s mood is not stable. The good atmosphere is a little bit off.


    "Don''t get angry. I asked Peng Yun what she was busy with. He said that if people were not in Nanyuan City, I would come by myself. How about I be brave?" Please him. I''m really afraid of him.


    "Fu Weiliang, you..." He was a little angry. She didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth. However, she had to drive for at least two hours from the western suburbs in the evening. She was a girl because of him. He was so happy and worried about her.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Anger will grow old and ugly." She read fragmentary, like a little girl, she began to slowly show herself in front of him, not like just met, too rigid, unfamiliar like an outsider.


    Where really willing to be angry with her?


    More and more like, she also more and more know how to get along with her, take hold of his mood.


    "Professor Huo, you still have a lot of documents to sign. Come on, I''ll accompany you." I read the documents voluntarily and signed them.


    He checked the e-mail, busy work to be a little smaller, slightly cool in his arms, dazed staring at a sleep.


    "Are you still up?" She was sleepy.


    "At once." He replied to the last email and picked her up to the lounge behind the office.


    "You don''t have pajamas. You''re wearing a shirt."


    "Well." She should, endure sleepiness, waiting for huosubai to take a bath. But he is staring, has not left, she is a little embarrassed, thought, is her husband, change clothes how?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    It''s just taking off your clothes. Who''s shooting who?


    He quickly undressed, put on his shirt and hid in the quilt.


    Huo SuBai''s deep eyes have a faint smile, go to take a shower.


    When he came out, it was still cold.


    He opened the quilt, lay in, and held her in his arms.


    His shirt is too big on her, and you can see the belt of her underwear from the collar. "It''s not good to wear this when you sleep at night."


    I don''t think about it. I feel it. I want to take it off for her.


    Cool Leng at the same time, Huo SuBai also Leng, looking down at the cool that double bright eyes, some shy.


    But it was so fascinating, he did not have other ideas at that time, that is, he felt that he could not sleep well and simply wanted to take it off for her.


    Under the palm of her hand, her delicate and smooth skin gives the palm a very direct touch. Staring at her, she unties the clasp of her underwear, "don''t wear this thing when you sleep. Blood circulation is not good for your body."


    "Cough Mr. Huo, you know a lot She said, pushing his hand, she wanted to come by herself.


    "Well, I admit that."


    It''s cool He has a thick skin.


    Push his hand, he will not let go, serious: "wear a day, I give you knead, comfortable, you are not convenient!"


    "Hospey, get out of the way


    "What''s wrong with kneading?"


    "What else?" She was angry with him and refused to let him touch her. Mr. Huo couldn''t give him any sunshine at all. She didn''t forget what happened yesterday. Mr. Huo likes to push his feet.


    The gap between men and women is like this, even if the woman is hiding, the man will easily achieve his goal.


    Fingers have been malicious, slightly cool, feel very itchy, smile and shrink themselves into a ball.


    Holding her most intimate clothes in her hand, it seems to show his booty. She is shaking in front of her, and her eyebrows are light, and there is a slight ruffian spirit.


    Slightly cool, flushed, out of breath.


    Found that Huo SuBai''s eyes also changed, very deep, very hot, very ambiguous.


    Cool to calm his excited mood, feel like driving two hours over, now like a trap.


    His hand, caressing her cheek, very slow, eyes are also not instantaneous staring at him, like staring at their own baby.


    Her long hair scattered a pillow, messy beauty.


    Girl''s pure, now also with a small charming, contradictory sex appeal.


    Huosubai wanted to miss her body very much.


    Because she tasted her beauty, that kind of insatiable taste, seems to be hidden in the bones, can''t stand hook, her small eyes, can let his body gas fire.


    Sad, throat knot rolling, head down and kiss her lips.


    "That''s what you want to do when you come." Kissing for breath, he said.


    Cool closed his eyes, his body covered her body, some shaking.


    Just 22 years old, young girl, in this easy to be indecisive, easy to be led by a mature man like Huo SuBai.


    The kiss confused her breath and her mind.


    The body is hot, weak and sleepy. Maybe the willpower is lazy at this time.


    Cool is also trying to think, not sure what he is resisting him, no longer intend to resist his good to her, should accept his body.


    It is a husband and wife, and she should not deliberately resist it.


    He''s a good kisser, and she''ll enjoy it.


    What about the body, will you enjoy it?


    I want to persuade myself to accept him and accept everything about this man.


    But it doesn''t seem to work. When he kisses her body, he is instinctively stiff because of his bad memory a few years ago?


    Memory?


    Where is the real memory? In fact, she didn''t remember much about that night. At the moment, she hated her own indecision. Some of her heart despised her. She really knew him only for a few months. She wanted to have something to do with him, and some of them couldn''t get through this barrier.


    Looking at Huo SuBai again, I feel ashamed and enjoy his kindness to her. I don''t know what part I have to force him to do to accept him willingly.


    The chilly night clothes were thrown on the floor.


    Cool, nervous, confused, want to struggle.


    No comfort at the beginning.


    His nose rubbed against the edge of her neck, and he held back his breath.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t as long as you don''t want to." He said, clasping her fingers tightly.


    The slightly cool and tight heart string relaxed for a while, and the eye socket was a little hot.


    Deep in my heart, I believe he won''t force her.


    At the moment, she would rather he had coaxed her into obedience.


    He was breathing heavily, in her ear.


    Huosubai gently kisses her white and sweaty neck.


    Heal yourself.Close to her body, do not want to leave.


    She is a real grind.


    He suffered, just his own thing, can endure for her, endure a lot.


    Kiss her lips, deep and fierce kiss her, to soothe the inner heat, give yourself a little comfort.


    She made up her mind to give it as long as he wanted it.


    She was distracted for a moment, and he had left her. "I''ll take a shower."


    Slightly cool all muddle, embrace quilt to sit up, "actually......" It''s OK to do it


    The words choked in the throat, unable to speak. Can''t invite a man to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two in the morning, the dark lane behind the bar.


    The tall figure is leaning on the wall, and the smoke between the fingers is burning.


    "Why didn''t things get better?"


    "That man is shomo. Don''t you know his skill?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The shares have already been acquired. You still give it to her. What''s good about that girl? Don''t forget your own identity."


    In the dark that thin incomparable back, summer encounter some sad, "you don''t worry, that thing I will do."


    "Qiao Ming is a good girl and has done a lot for you."


    Xia Zhiyu did not respond to his words.


    That thin back, limping away in the dark.


    Xia Zhiyu is smoking hard and his fingers are shaking.


    Find the mobile phone, a group of no name phone in the phone book, dial out.


    "Hello, encounter."


    "Did your brother-in-law answer?"


    "He''s a little busy these days. Don''t worry. I''ll look for my brother-in-law tomorrow. Don''t worry. He will help."


    "Let''s go to the hotel where we must get married tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    It was nine o''clock when she woke up the next day. Huo SuBai found a driver to take her to the hotel in the west city. It was nearly eleven o''clock.


    However, Huo SuBai has to go on a temporary business trip, and her return date is uncertain. If she is in the hotel, she should pay special attention to safety, and he is also instructed to call him every day.


    Cool also did not expect to meet Qiao Ming in the cafeteria.


    Wei Liang went to help Susu get the sashimi. It happened that there was only one plate left. As soon as she took it up, she was taken away from her hand.


    "I can take your man away from you, not to mention the fish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Slightly cool feel Qiao Ming some haunted.


    I don''t want to.


    I don''t understand her mentality.


    She has already snatched the summer encounter. Why does she still speak harshly to her every time.


    In public, she didn''t want to make a noise to avoid embarrassment.


    "I don''t want a dirty man, not to mention a plate of fish, let you."


    In any case, there are more sashimi, and there will be more fresh and delicious.


    Just a bunch of vegetables.


    Su Su saw Qiao Ming and asked his elder brother what to do.


    Qiao Ming, holding the folded sashimi, sat down in front of Xia Zhiyu and lowered his head


    Xia Zhiyu looked up at her, and her expression was not cold or light: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just had a slight chill. She''s over there. Would you like to sit together?"


    Xia Zhiyu put down his knife and fork, "do you want me to sit together?"


    Qiao Ming pursed her lips and bowed her head cleverly. "I know the position of Weiliang in your heart. Maybe I can''t resist it all my life. But I didn''t want to replace her position in your heart. As long as I''m with you, I''m satisfied. Since we''re going to get married, no matter what the reason, we''re going to be married. It''s a family with Weiliang, I know I''m always complaining about me, and I hope to ease up a little bit. Although I can''t sit together in a pleasant way, at least I don''t need to be at war. "


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Qiao Ming and pondered for a long time: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I know you want to see her, too. I can understand."


    Xia Zhiyu pursed her lips and bowed her head to eat without speaking.


    Qiao Ming looks at Xia Zhiyu and knows that he has already been moved. Some people say that stupid women deal with women and smart women deal with men.


    Since he knew his mind, why not comply with his mind, his heart was happy, naturally remember the good to her, but slightly cool, to see her holding the summer encounter, agreed on the date of marriage, his heart must be like a knife stir.


    The corner of her lips raised an imperceptible sneer. When she looked up, she was clever and sensible, holding Xia Zhiyu''s hand, "go, go quickly. I want to go, I want to go very much."


    A woman has to save face for a man. She knows.


    Holding his hand, he found Fu Weiliang.


    Just, Qiao Ming is surprised, Fu Weiliang how to sit with Huo Susu.


    How did they get to know each other?


    Hosusu looked up and saw her with a harmless smile.


    Of course, Su did not dare to expose her relationship with Su Bingran.


    Moreover, Wei Liang and Su Su Su are having a meal. I don''t know if she is climbing up the relationship with her brother-in-law.


    Can take the summer encounter over, naturally can''t go back, then hit the face, had to smile, "really clever ah cool, can''t sit together?"


    Wei Liang felt that she was true and false, and did not want to look up at her, together with the summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu stares at the slight cool for a while, and directly opens the chair to take a seat.


    "Well, why do you have to sit at a table with me?" Susu is not happy.


    "I''m sitting at a table with my sister. It''s something to do with you?" Xia Zhiyu said word by word, and then stared at the cool.


    Cool and stiff, sister? What a shame!


    Her nails embedded in the palm meat, also do not feel pain, looked up with a smile at Susu, "it doesn''t matter, sit together, people more lively."


    Su Su stares at Qiao Ming. If her brother hadn''t said that she could not start cleaning up Qiao Ming''s wheel, otherwise she would have fanned Qiao Ming.


    This dog man and woman.


    I like spicy food and seafood.


    After all, she has loved for so many years and can''t do anything. She just has a bad temper. If someone has to make her unhappy, she won''t do it.


    Since they are no longer unimportant to each other, it is very important to put the position in a good position and preempt: "are you here to see the wedding venue?"


    "Yes." Qiao Ming answered, but did not expect her to take the initiative to mention.


    "Well, I decided to put the wedding banquet in Yuhua Pavilion. My favorite is the red lantern style crystal lamp in the banquet hall. It''s very beautiful and festive. You must show up on the wedding day."


    "The meeting in summer is my brother at least. Of course, I also attended the meeting, and I will prepare a lot of gifts." She said, also skin smile flesh not smile.


    Xia Zhiyu''s face was slightly stiff and cool. Seeing that Qiao Ming was quite proud, she wiped her hands with a wet towel, then held her cheek, looked at the plate of prawns in front of her, and pushed her to Xia Zhiyu''s face: "you know, you used to peel all the shrimp you ate. Now?"


    Slightly cool smile, that double bright eyes with a smile squint up, the appearance is very likable, summer encounter a bit lost consciousness.


    I really haven''t heard her speak to her so cleverly for a long time.In a moment, I was a little bit of a ghost. I lowered my head and peeled the shrimp. I felt that my throat was itchy.


    Cool looking at Qiao Ming''s face changed, cold hook lips.


    Shrimp dipped in ginger juice, slightly cool, just gently open mouth, let him feed.


    Summer encounter also Leng, quietly looking at the cool, rare they have such a quiet and warm moment.


    Susu had thought that sister-in-law would suffer, but now it seems that she is not sure who she is.


    Cool bear the discomfort of the bottom of my heart, swallow the shrimp, and then push his plate past, "you quickly, quickly peel." She is very delicate.


    Su Su wants to smile and looks at Qiao Ming''s face is green.


    I feel that the cool and his brother are more and more compatible.


    Her sister-in-law is not a submissive person, which she likes.


    After half a plate of shrimp is peeled, it is slightly cool and pushed to Susu.


    Susu of course is happy, anyway, some people peel, do not eat white do not eat.


    For a moment the scene was a little funny.


    "Who is this for? Wow, such a big bunch of flowers, is it 999 roses?" A lot of people are talking about it.


    The hotel staff directly carried the flowers to the cool front, "Miss Fu, your flowers."


    "My?"


    "Yes." The staff of the hotel stood aside, a beautiful female manager, leaning slightly, "Miss Fu, this is a gift that Mr. Fu asked us to give you."


    Female manager slowly squat down, is a very beautiful bracelet, unique style, there are only a small butterfly pendant, especially beautiful.


    "Sir, your wrist is very beautiful, white and thin, but there is a shallow wound on the wrist of your left hand. If you put on the bracelet, the wound will be covered and your mood will be better."


    Cool, red eyes, this is like Huo SuBai can say.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Fu. Have a nice dinner."


    The mobile phone rings, cool looking at the call, go out to meet. "Hello."


    "Well, for a man in his 30s, it seems that I am boastful to do such a thing for you."


    Wei Liang had tears in his eyes and was amused by him. "If you were there, I don''t have to pretend." Don''t pretend to be strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Across the receiver, Huo Su Bai faintly smiles and comforts: "even if I''m not here, I won''t let you face these alone. You can also be weak and cry."


    "It would be better if you were here. I could hold my head up and tell Xia Zhiyu that I have found a better man than him. Qiao Ming has been watching my jokes, but I can''t make her see them." She said, the tone is quite proud, but the heart is still because he did these moved.


    Huo SuBai over the receiver, obviously in a good mood, "really think so, can I help me achieve it?"


    "How to achieve it?"


    "When they get married, I''ll take you to smash up?"


    She just wanted to relieve her hatred. She pursed her lips and said, "Huo SuBai I want to say something to you, but you can''t be angry


    "Well, I''m not angry, you say."


    "In my heart, Xia Zhiyu and I have already divorced, so I don''t want to entangle myself and break up. But those beautiful memories that used to be can''t be erased in my heart. He did something sorry for me and hurt me. I didn''t forgive him and didn''t want to provoke him. Do you think I''m too weak? Should I hurt me in him? I won''t let him get better, Is that right? "


    "You and he are a real childhood sweetheart. From childhood to youth, we have a lot of good memories. But once we are hurt, those once beautiful things will hurt you even more and you can''t let go, right?" Huosubai spoke, his voice softened through the receiver.


    Cool mood, need to calm.


    She would not have asked him such a question if she was not desperate.


    As a man, he doesn''t want to answer this question, but he can''t ignore her.


    "Yes." Wei Liang answered honestly. It was a very stupid decision to discuss with her husband about her ex boyfriend.


    But every time in the face of Qiao Ming''s malicious provocation and Xia Zhiyu''s entanglement, she felt very confused, like a mess, unable to find the clue.


    "In life, there are a lot of people who will be depressed and entangled in the face of betrayal. If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you have a good life. However, a girl named Fu Weiliang has always had a warm heart. She is very sad but will not be angry with others. You have separated. Those beautiful memories will be left in the past. Don''t chase them because you want to Returning to those good in the past delays the present self. In the end, not only has the past not been recovered, but also all the good memories have been wasted. "


    Slightly cool sitting on the steps of the hotel restaurant, and then arms around himself.


    I was a little surprised when he said so.


    "But..."


    "Well?" She''s not in that bad mood.


    "However, you can''t always give in when you are in trouble. If someone bullies you, bully you back when you have been beaten. If you''ve heard that sentence, you can''t be the soft persimmon if you choose the soft one."


    "I see."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Well, besides, I''m not that kind of soft persimmon. I just don''t want to see her in the same way. I should pay attention to the influence in public places. Besides, this is your hotel. If I do not behave well, I will lose your face."


    "Oh, I can''t refute what I''m looking for. Last time in B city, she has already made you sad once. This is one time, you can learn from her and teach her a lesson. Do you need me to teach you?"


    "No Wei Liang said, grabbing his hair, "well, there is something I want to admit to you."


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "A little bit big."


    "Don''t say it, lest I get angry and I can''t reach you."


    "That''s what you don''t want me to say. I''ll report it to you, and you won''t listen to it yourself."


    "Tell me..."


    "When I was in the restaurant just now, Xia Zhiyu fed me dinner." Wei Liang felt that it was necessary to tell him that Su Su was beside him. Some problems were admitted by himself, which was better than Su Su''s. it was clearly a very small problem and did not want to become a big problem in the future.


    The other end was silent, slightly cool continued to explain: "I was Qi Qiaoming at that time. Really, I promise I didn''t enjoy it at all. I was acting. Huo SuBai, are you angry?"


    Still no one spoke.


    "I promise not to do it again!"


    "Well? And next time? "


    "No, no, I don''t want to, I swear with three fingers!" She promised, "and I love the flowers, and the bracelet. It''s super beautiful." Cool start dogleg.


    "Well, don''t let me know you''re luring bees and butterflies outside, or I''ll go back and clean you up, eh You should be more serious about your work. You can be regarded as a formal employee and have been paid since yesterday. "


    "Really?" Cool and happy.


    "Thank you." Thank him from the bottom of my heart.


    Huo SuBai, a 31 year old mature man, told her what to cherish and what to give up. He almost made a quick and accurate choice to solve the problems she faced.Huo SuBai, a husband, felt that he was like a mentor and a close friend.


    Some made her heart beat.


    After calling Huo SuBai, Wei Liang didn''t go back to the restaurant again. I didn''t want to go back to see Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi.


    Not afraid of them, but simply do not want to destroy the good mood that Huo SuBai finally pacifies.


    He was so busy that he knew that she was not happy. What he had spent so much time and didn''t want him to do turned out to be meaningless.


    I''m not very hungry. I don''t want to go in to eat.


    Call Susu and eat somewhere else.


    There is such a big bunch of flowers, or want to take home, had to let Susu trouble the hotel staff to carry the car.


    She got up and wanted to go to the parking lot.


    Cool, did not expect to chase out is Qiao Ming.


    "Fu Weiliang, you did it on purpose today."


    "Slightly cool sneer," is you deliberately to find fault, now think I am intentional, you are sick? "


    "I see, you just want to embarrass me before the summer."


    Wei Liang turns to Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming was stunned and took a step back. "Qiao Ming, I tell you, I don''t want to offend you because you don''t deserve it. As long as I''m happy, I can hook up with Xia Zhiyu, and you can make me unhappy again. Like today, I''m very happy to come and go. I think Xia Zhiyu is also very happy. I think you are very smart. You don''t hide when you see your predecessor Come to a table. Are you sick


    Qiao Ming gritted her teeth. She clearly wanted to take this opportunity to further her encounter with Xia. Who would have thought of halfway


    Hate to look at the cool, "you don''t be proud, there are times when you cry."


    "I just cry to death. I have nothing to do with you?" She turned and walked to the parking lot. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. The light feeling was not bad anyway. Maybe it was Huo SuBai who gave her the confidence. She felt that she was a little arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    From the hotel, Wei Liang received Huo SuBai''s flowers and bracelet.


    Huo SuBai is on a business trip. Wei Liang talks with him on the phone every day. He talks about trivial things, which is a bit like what men and women do in love.


    When she was in high school, her father bought her the first mobile phone. She still remembered that it was Motorola''s. after the lights in the dormitory were turned off, she would hide in the quilt and talk with Xia Zhiyu secretly for half an hour every day.


    Several years later, the mood is slightly different. There is no original impulse to call each other after class. However, the deep voice of the mature man on the other end of the phone is very down-to-earth.


    Huo SuBai did not return from a business trip for a week. She asked him when he would come back. He said that he was not sure and would inform her in advance.


    Huo SuBai is not in. She has already made a report on the hotel. She is waiting for Huo SuBai to come back to him.


    She has nothing to do. On Saturday, she will go to learn English with Susu. Sometimes the English teacher will come home, and sometimes she will go to the English teacher''s home. The day is calm and not busy.


    She had nothing to do, so she wanted to go home. Xiao Mo took over the company. According to her father, she stayed up late every day. She hoped that she could help. She could always do a good job.


    He told Huo SuBai that although he was reluctant for her to contact Chomo, he still followed her.


    It was late at night, and the light was still on in the study.


    Wei Liang made a cup of tea for Xiao Mo, with a pile of documents, project plans and project materials on his desk.


    Xiao Mo took the tea and rubbed his aching eyebrows. "I''m busy recently, and I can''t care about you. How are you?"


    Wei Liang sat opposite him, holding his cheek. Did he mean her and huosubai?


    "It''s OK. It''s good. He''s on business, but there''s a phone call every day."


    "I have heard that hospey played a romantic role."


    "Er You know that? "


    "Miss Fu, you have also appeared in the company for some time. Many colleagues know you, the daughter of Fu''s group, and you have little ability. At least you can mix your face with a familiar face. You are so high-profile. Unlike his style, you can make girls happy. Don''t worry and be elated."


    Cool stare at Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo also raised his head a little suspiciously, slightly cool did not speak, just looked at him.


    Xiao Mo closed the document and said, "it''s cool. Since I came back, we haven''t sat together and had a good chat. Let''s take this opportunity today."


    Cool, head down.


    Xiao Mo sighed, knowing that she recalled the past: "since you called me that night and hoped that I would come back, I knew what role I would play in your future life. Your little uncle, I was young and frivolous at that time, and I drank some wine at that time, and now I still regret it. It''s not my own mind to tell you that Huo SuBai''s is not good It''s the elder''s concern for the younger generation. After all, people are separated from each other! "


    "Is that what you really think?" he sighed


    "Of course." Said shomo.


    Xiaoliang was afraid that Xiao Mo didn''t let go of the past. In this case, she felt that she could be more comfortable in front of Xiao mo. if he still had such a mind for her, she could not face him calmly and feel that she was making use of it. Since he thought so, she would be at ease.


    Hey, hey, smile at him.


    "What are you smirking about? I''ll tell you the business. You have to be careful when you''re ten years old, right?"


    "Well, well, by the way, what was the reason why you broke up with Huo SuBai


    Xiao Mo''s eyes were dim. "He told you all about it?"


    "Well, I think it''s strange that he knows you. He said that you are classmates, and Huo SuBai also said that because of me, I have wool relations with me. What on earth did you break up with?"


    Xiao Mo only felt that his throat was a little astringent, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Just because of disagreement." A faint word passed by. Seeing the bracelet on the cool wrist, "the bracelet is very beautiful."


    "From hosu."


    Xiao Mo knew that he had never seen this bracelet, but he had seen the diamond on the bracelet. More than four years ago, he accompanied Huo SuBai to Christie''s "jewelry" auction in Geneva, and the transaction price was more than 100 million yuan, and he sold the diamond.


    The diamond used to be that big, but now it''s cut into small pieces and made into bracelets.


    Because he was frustrated in the past, he cut the diamond, but for other reasons, Xiao Mo couldn''t see it clearly.


    Look at Weiliang, a 22-year-old girl, how to resist the means of an old man.


    If Huo SuBai is not sincere about Weiliang, it is completely out of guilt for that matter at that time and wants to make up for it. What will Weiliang do?


    Xiao Mo dare not to think, but also dare not tell Wei Liang.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo understood that there were some things he couldn''t do at all. He had to guard by her side in silence.


    "What are you thinking?" I saw him lose his mind.


    Xiao Mo coughed, "nothing, just let you have a long heart, you and I don''t understand ah, people to you a good, you want to use very return, a man to a woman is good, that should be, especially your husband, you do not pay is OK.""Ah?"


    What her father told her was different from what Xiao Mo said. Who should I listen to?


    "I won''t tell you. I went to bed and you went to bed earlier."


    "Well."


    "Cool..." Xiao Mo called out to her, "you child sometimes is too sincere, no matter what things you encounter, you should keep one more heart to avoid your own injury, because the hurt, the pain is yourself, no one can take it for you, you know?"


    Slightly cool nod, a little do not understand the meaning of Xiao Mo''s words.


    Xiao Mo looked at the back of the cool, many words choked in the throat, sour, unbearable, there is no place to tell.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon on August 17, huosubai, who returned from London, landed in city B.


    Bo Ying is waiting at the gate.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s tall figure coming out of the passage, he waved.


    Huo SuBai gave the luggage to Tang Bei. He walked quickly and hugged Bo Ying. "Elder sister came to pick me up personally. I was flattered."


    "When I know you come back today, I''ll pick you up when I''m free. I''ve heard that you''ve been on a business trip for half a month." Bo Ying said, looking at his tired face, a little hesitant.


    After getting on the car, Huo SuBai sat in the back seat and took out his mobile phone. The mobile phone has been turned off since 4:00 p.m. yesterday. During the long-distance flight, he will call him at 8:00 p.m.


    Her three-way connection was not received, her fingers moved, and she didn''t call back. Now it''s just noon. I''m sure I can get home before dinner. It''s a surprise for her.


    After receiving the mobile phone, I still miss him. If my grandfather hadn''t cut him off, he would have been home.


    "miss your girlfriend?" Bo Ying asked.


    Huo Su white eyebrow tip picked next, return: "now is to want daughter-in-law."


    "Amu, you son of a bitch!"


    "The third day after we got the certificate, I went on a business trip. Excuse me, elder sister. If you have something to say to me, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Huosubai took her by the shoulder.


    Bo Ying sighs, "ah Yao and his father are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Under the beat of his fingers, he was very lazy.


    "When Mingming gets married, the family naturally wants to be reunited, and it''s good to come back." For a long time, he said that his voice was always low and cool, which made people unable to capture other emotions.


    "Elder sister, Mingming and her fiance went to see the hotel a few days ago. They said that the banquet hall in Yuhua pavilion was very good. Since you like it, you can make it there. You can leave the wedding banquet to me. It''s my little uncle''s wish."


    "A mu..." Naturally, Bo Ying knew that he was not willing to talk deeply about this issue, so she shifted the topic and sighed softly, "thank you for amu first."


    "Elder sister, don''t be so polite. You should."


    Bo Ying doesn''t know what to say. In Bo''s family, he was once the most simple and transparent person. At that time, dusk was young and cheerful, and he was still a hot-blooded boy. After only a few years, he was the one who couldn''t see through most.


    Has grown into a mature man, introverted, deep, but also let people do not know what he is thinking of The unfathomable is frightening.


    It''s an hour''s drive from the airport to the hospital.


    Huo SuBai felt bored and took out his mobile phone.


    Cold number, he memorized in the heart, input the number, dial out.


    Three rings and the phone answers.


    "Hello?" It''s a crisp voice. It''s very nice.


    "Well." He should, close his eyes, elbow on the window, close his eyes, like to chat with her, even if it is chatting, his mood will be better.


    "I called you yesterday, you shut down, and this morning I called you again. What''s wrong with you?" He asked in a calm tone, but Huo SuBai could easily hear his concern.


    I don''t know when it started. Maybe it was after he went on a business trip that the little guy took a little heart out of him.


    "The phone is dead." He said, although the tone is light, but very gentle, "what are you doing?"


    "Susu and I are shopping."


    "Today is not a weekend. Are you shopping?" He threatened her with the dignity of his boss.


    "My hotel job is over, and I can''t breathe a sigh of relief?" Cool playing with the jewelry in his hands, slightly pursed.


    "Yes, I miss you a little."


    Wei Liang stood in front of the container, a little Leng, do not know how to return him.


    Recently, they have been talking on the phone all the time. He calls her every day and asks her if she thinks about him or not. She always laughs.


    His mood is hidden, light feeling, as if some low, so she is more ignorant to say such words.


    Su Su love a blue nail polish, the clerk is painting her, and fingers whispered to ask her whether she looks good or not.


    She nodded and continued, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huo Su Bai laughed at her shyness.


    "Then wait for me to go home."


    "Good." She should.


    After less than ten minutes of talking to Wei Liang, Huo SuBai hung up.


    It''s at the hospital. It''s 11:50.


    In the old man Bo''s ward.


    Bo Rongzheng sat in front of the hospital bed, "Dad, please have some."


    The old man of the Bo family never said a word. The man who was waiting for him came in and whispered, "the old man, ah Mu is coming."


    "You go out first." The old man said to his son.


    Bo Rong Zheng got up and met Huo SuBai outside the ward.


    Without looking at him, Huo SuBai passed him and entered the ward.


    Bo Rong Zheng wants to get angry. The quick eyed Bo Ying pulls his father, "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Bo Rongzheng''s heart is on fire.


    Entering the ward, the old man called him to his side. Huo SuBai said with a smile: "the doctor said that you are much better. Why are you still in the hospital? Mingming is going to get married. You can go home and take part in Mingming''s wedding. "


    The old man of the Bo family looked at him: "where is your wedding? When do you want to do it?"


    "Mine should be handled as soon as possible. Last time I went back from here, I got my license from her. I went on a business trip as soon as I got the certificate. I didn''t have time to tell you." Huo SuBai explained that he grasped the hand of the old man of the Bo family. His hand was rough and thin. He held it tightly, indicating that he could understand the old man''s helplessness.


    The old man of the Bo family sighed, "the man is next door. Your grandmother is old and has been with me all my life. In the early years, because of the bad family composition, your grandmother followed me through hardships and tiredness. This life is not easy. A few days ago, she committed suicide again. At that age, she couldn''t bear to live in the hospital, but she didn''t leave the hospital If you don''t eat or drink, my grandfather can''t help it. Ah mu, it''s my grandfather who broke his promise. "


    "Older people always miss those who are out there, I understand."


    "I hope amu can make a scene with his grandfather." That way he can feel better.


    "Grandfather, I am in my thirties, and I already have a wife. If I quarrel with my grandfather again, my daughter-in-law should laugh at me. I have no dignity at home." The dusk comforts the old man."Haven''t you told Wei Liang about that?"


    Huo Su''s white eyebrow gently frowned, "well, I dare not say, wait for a while, tell her, after all, that is also can''t hide her for a lifetime."


    "No problem."


    The old man coughed, "I know that you have been holding an important position in MK group, but after all, it is an outsider''s company, so you should manage it as soon as possible."


    He is the boss of MK group behind the scenes. The old man of Bo family doesn''t know.


    Dusk pursed her lips and nodded.


    He also understood that the old man of the Bo family asked him to come here to tell the company to intervene earlier.


    He understood the old man''s heart to him.


    There was a voice outside.


    "Open the door quickly." Grandma spoke, a little angry.


    "The old housekeeper has been guarding the door," the old lady, the master ordered, no one can enter. "


    Huo Su white eyes slightly heavy, got up, "I go to open the door for grandma."


    The old man took his hand. "I don''t want to see them."


    "Grandfather, a lot of things have passed. Let''s go." Patting the old man''s hand, he opened the door of the ward.


    The old lady was supported by Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao said with a deep smile: "ah mu, long time no see?"


    "Big brother, long time no see." Huo SuBai smile, tone light, impeccable perfect.


    "Since all of them are here, don''t stick at the door. Come in." The old man spoke.


    The party entered the ward.


    Hosubai stood on the outside.


    "I have recovered from my illness. From today on, I will not be in hospital. I have to go back to Nanyuan city."


    "Dad, I''ll make arrangements." Bo Rongzheng opened his mouth.


    "I don''t need you to arrange. I''ll let amu arrange for the changes in China during your years abroad."


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you to go back to Nanyuan with my grandfather?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Bo Yao said, smiling at the woman beside him, a deep smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Huo SuBai asked Tang Bei to arrange a special plane to send the old man back.


    Tang Bei looked at him, "are you ok?"


    Huo SuBai was smoking and looked up at him? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary for you to ask me that? "


    "I know what you really think, but after all, it''s uncomfortable to see them."


    Huo SuBai looked up and looked at the sky. Today''s sky is especially blue, blue and blue, like a washed sapphire.


    "Know what I want to do the most?"


    "You want to see the little lady most."


    "Yes, if I want to see her, I think she is simple and dare to love and hate. Unlike me, I hate that person very much, but I have to shout" big brother "on my face


    Tang Bei is silent, "does that still need a car to pick up?"


    "Send it back, leave it at the airport?" Huo SuBai raised eyebrows, "let the company send a few cars just, I''ll fly them, not bad this."


    "What about us?"


    "We, we book air tickets. If we don''t have tickets, we also need trains."


    On business for many days, he was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to argue with him. Anyway, he wanted to go home, which was not equal for a moment.


    Now that people have come back, it will take a long time for everything, and we are not in a hurry for this moment.


    Before going to the ward, he went to the bathroom.


    Before entering, a voice came from inside, "ah Yu is so wet. Do you feel special when you see him? If you feel comfortable, call it out. He must have never seen you swing like this before


    Hospey turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    In Huo''s villa.


    Su Su riotous with colour nail polish, ten fingers, red, green, blue, pink, and colorful.


    "Fu Wei Chen, you are a boy. If you paint like this, you will frighten your little partner."


    Deep five fingers straight, dare not move, hang, very beautiful ah, how can frighten the little partner!


    "You''re just jealous of me. You think I paint well. My brother-in-law likes me better, right?"


    Cool rolling eyes, "ha ha..."


    "You don''t have to Shen Shen came down from the sofa and held his cool face in his hand. He said to me, "ah, my brother-in-law, I really miss you so much. My brother-in-law will also say to me, ah, Shen Shen, I really miss you too. Your sister is really not long-minded, not as good as you..."


    Huo''s father and mother were amused with deep laughter.


    Cool frown, "are you stupid?"


    Deep "bang" a, supporting cheek: "I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for a long time, I miss him so much."


    "Do you think he can''t eat?" Looking for a bottle of jujube red nail polish, I think this color looks pretty, and will be painted on the toes.


    "Yes."


    "Can''t you eat? After a big bowl of food in the evening, do you want to be shameless? " Cool knock on his forehead, to find Huo SuBai, she said Huo SuBai on business, do not believe.


    "That''s right. It''s Auntie''s cooking. It''s delicious." Deep said, still don''t forget to smile at Tang Wei.


    "Oh, what a darling!" Tang Wei hugged him in his arms and said, "Oh, how can you be so likable? It''s chilly. You bring your brother to live in such a big house. There''s a child in such a big house. Your father is not in good health. Your mother is tired to take care of your father. Anyway, your father and I are free. We can''t help other things. We can take care of the children. ¡±


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so polite. He must be disobedient."


    "Brother in Law --" fell from Tang WEIhuai and ran to the door.


    Huosubai stood at the door, not knowing how long he had been standing.


    One will sink in the arms.


    Wei Liang stands up and looks at him standing at the door. He doesn''t make a sound when he enters the door. If he doesn''t see him deeply, where can he be noticed.


    "Sure enough, you have more conscience than your sister." With a heavy little face, said Huo SuBai.


    Cool frown, she is lying gun.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden without saying in advance, did you eat?" Tang Weiwen.


    "No


    After a while, Tang Bei came in with his luggage.


    "I''ll go down to you two first."


    Wei Liang stands in front of the sofa, bows his head and plays with the small bottle in his hand. He peeks at him secretly, and he happens to be looking at her.


    "Miss you." His lips.


    Cool face red, "Mom, I''ll help you."


    After dinner, she chose vegetables.


    When he came out with noodles, only Tang Bei himself was waiting in the restaurant.


    "What about him?"


    "I went upstairs with Shen Shen and asked him to tell a story."


    Cool frown, go upstairs.


    He was tall and crooked on the bed, with a book in his hand and a deep, soft voice.


    Wei Liang stood at the door lying on his side and thought, if huosubai becomes a father, he must be a very qualified father.Cool into the bedroom, standing behind huosubai, watching the heavy eyes become more and more heavy.


    He closed the book and still patted him gently on the back.


    Huo SuBai had coaxed the experience of deep sleep, gently got up, sat on the bed, took her hand, put it on the lip and kiss.


    Wei Liang stood by his side, slightly drooping his eyes and looking at him. He was kissing his fingertips, a little itchy.


    In fact, I wanted to see him. He came back all of a sudden, but she was stunned.


    He looked up at her, pulled her into his arms and sat on his lap.


    "I miss you so much." He said that he was afraid of waking up and falling asleep. His voice was very small, and his face rubbed against her face.


    Cool gently around his neck, also whispered: "Mom give you a good noodle, quickly eat, or it will be cold."


    Warm palm, finger belly stroking her cheek, "eat noodles can make the stomach full, can''t let the heart be full." The thumb had rubbed her lip.


    Cool quietly looking at him, always feel that he seems to be a little thin these days.


    Her little hands touched his face, and there was a stubble on her chin, a little bit pricked.


    Huo SuBai is not the kind of person with a lot of beard. He is also a clean person. He always cleans himself up properly and cleanly.


    In the palm of her hand, she felt a little bit prickly. She felt very sexy.


    Huosubai held her in his arms and allowed her to do such small movements. He enjoyed it. He let her lie in his arms and kiss her with his head down.


    Suppress the inner heat and impatience, with incomparable gentle force, rolling on her lips.


    Soft kiss, become fanatical.


    Slightly cool clings to his shoulder, trying to keep up with his rhythm.


    I don''t know how long, two people have some slight wheezing, but he always does not want to leave her lip, gently rub her lip edge, "originally, cool also want me."


    From her kiss, he could feel it. She is as eager as he is.


    The fingers flicked her cheek, along her neck, and back.


    "Well, you eat first."


    He tilted his head and took a deep look. Then he put her down and led her out. "At night, you sleep with me, and let Tangbei sleep with Shen."


    "Well." She should.


    Cool and easy to close the door, and was Huo Su Bai against the wall, "you don''t make trouble."


    "You are too sweet." He said, kissing her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    Huosubai felt that he had this feeling.


    After kissing her for a while, Huo SuBai took her to go downstairs.


    Cool as far as possible to make their face not so red, but not at all. "I''m not going down."


    Embracing the cool in my arms, gently rubbing her small waist, "yes, if you don''t go down, my parents will feel strange."


    "What''s strange?" Cool look at him.


    "You think, if you don''t go down, according to my parents'' idea, we can''t be separated. If I go down and you''re upstairs, my mother will think I can''t do it. Otherwise, I''ll give you a try tonight and try to see if I can''t get out of bed!"


    "You don''t want a face!" He pushed her away and went downstairs. It''s time to play rogue again.


    Huo Su Bai followed her and laughed.


    Down the stairs, Huo Su Su said, "ah, sister-in-law, I thought you would not go downstairs tonight."


    I feel cold and want to vomit blood.


    "Susu bad smile," sister-in-law, you come quickly, help me to paint my nails! "


    It''s just cool to walk through.


    Huosubai looked at her and went straight to the dining room.


    He is really hungry. On the plane, he usually doesn''t eat much plane meals. Today''s lunch is not eaten at all. He has been cooking until now.


    "You sleep with Shen Shen at night."


    Tang Bei: "er I''ve never had a child. "


    "I''ll give you a long experience. I''ll get married and have children in the future. It''s a good thing."


    Tang Beifu said: "good thing, why don''t you bring it by yourself? His daughter-in-law doesn''t know where he is. How can you talk about his son?"


    Tang Wei sat next to his son, "you two seem to have not eaten for several days. Don''t be so young that you don''t take care of yourself and upset your stomach. What do you do?"


    Tang Bei put down the bowl, "madam, he is angry."


    Huo SuBai glared at him. Tang Bei had already left.


    "Angry, by whom?" Tang Wei asked, his eyes changed, "they are back?"


    "Well." He should.


    "How can you come back so soon, not at the end of the month, but in the middle of the month?"


    Huo SuBai put down his chopsticks. "Mom, if you let me talk when I eat, it will make me indigestion. It''s not from my childhood that you can''t talk when eating. It''s a rule, and it''s also afraid of choking."


    "Well, well, I won''t say that for a moment." Tang Wei''s heart is not strong, standing in the restaurant, looking at the cool with Su Su together.


    In the past, always listen to the son said, cool is a good girl, many good.


    Now living together, you can see a person''s character best.


    Although they lived together for half a month, Tang Wei was fond of cool in his heart.


    Young, self disciplined.


    I get up at 5:30 in the morning. I cook porridge in the kitchen and run for 40 minutes. If the weather is bad, I will be indoors and go to the fitness room.


    He is clever, diligent and straightforward in character. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. He is polite and polite to his family, but he feels that he has no sense of distance.


    Tang Wei felt cool and gentle in his bones. He looked at people and treated people with gentleness.


    She thought it was a good family.


    In the future, she may know each other more about wisdom, and inevitably there will be friction in living habits. She also thinks it''s very good.


    Now, I don''t know how many days I can live in peace.


    Huo SuBai finished dinner and washed the dishes and chopsticks before standing behind her mother.


    Looking at the slight coolness on the sofa, she smiles with Susu.


    "Mom, get out of here."


    Tang Wei took his son''s hand and said, "son, my heart is not steady. That man is really bad. He must hate you more. When he comes back, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid of anything." Huo SuBai patted her mother on the shoulder. "Last month, in B city, the old lady of the Bo family committed suicide. Tang Bei gave you an expression."


    Tang Wei''s eyes were tearful, "son, that thing, or tell me something cool?"


    Huo SuBai took a cool look, then looked at her mother, lowered her voice and said, "how can I say it?"


    Huosubai went to the table, sat down, found a cigarette, smoked a cigarette, and threw the lighter by his hand. "I said to her, four years ago, it was me, it was I who was strong..."


    "Son, you don''t say that, you don''t say that, you say yourself so bad!" Tang Wei hugged Huo SuBai and cried.


    He patted his mother on the back. "Mom, I''m sorry to have worried you."


    "It''s all me. It''s all my fault." Tang Wei felt sad.


    "You don''t need to be impatient. It''s cool. Take your time. After that, she will have me in her heart. Maybe she can accept it better. She is stubborn. If she really wants to say it, she will not listen to anything."


    "Well."


    "Well, don''t cry. If you don''t cry again, my father should be distressed." Wiping his mother''s tears, Huo Su Bai said.They walked out of the restaurant together.


    Cool head very seriously to Susu painted fingernails, serious and focused, Huo Su white tilt his head to see her for a while, reached out to touch her small head.


    "Don''t touch me. It''s time to paint her later."


    "Yes, it is." Susu also agreed, and felt that he had a sister-in-law, and could speak to his brother, and he was no longer a doormat at home.


    "Su Su, your nail polish, wash and wash, how many times, your brother and your sister-in-law have to rest."


    "Well, well, I''ll be ready soon. I said I''m going to find someone to fall in love with. You always refuse to let me. Now I''m so disgusted at home that I''m an eyesore."


    "Well, can I introduce you to a boyfriend?" Huo Su Bai sits on the sofa armrest, is next to cool, looks at her to give Su Sutu nail polish.


    "Really?" Susu was excited.


    Cool frown, "you don''t move, it''s all painted out."


    "Who, who?" Suzuan split up a little bit


    Huo SuBai glanced at Tang Bei who was drinking tea with his father. "Tang Bei, can I introduce you a girlfriend?"


    "Who, who?" Tang Bei was surprised and asked.


    Su Su yelled: "I don''t want Tangbei. Tang Bei is an old man. He is not ugly. At such an age, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Why should I take over?"


    Tang beizui puffed, "marisu, she''s too bad tempered. I''m very demanding on my partner. Not every woman can get into my eyes."


    Su Su nail polish is not painted, pointing to Tang Bei, "you old man, certainly not touched a woman?" Or you can''t do it at all


    "What does it have to do with you, Marius, except for your appearance, you are a man at all. What I like is a woman, OK?"


    Slightly cool stupefied, Huo SuBai staring at the bottles and jars on the table, picked a bottle, and led Weiliang upstairs.


    Huo''s father and mother also fled to the upstairs, afraid of causing fire.


    arrived in the room, and Huo Su Bai said, "wife, can I paint your nails?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Coolness: "would you like to apply nail polish to me?"


    "Well, girls paint their fingers in colorful colors. It''s very nice. Little girls like it." He explained that she was sitting on the edge of the bed, and he had no experience with nail polish.


    Cool frown, "Su Su and Tang Bei are still fighting downstairs."


    "It doesn''t matter. They make so much noise. I''m used to it."


    "Often?"


    "Well, since Su Su Su was born, she always bullies Tang Bei. They don''t like to see each other." When he unscrewed the vial, there was a smell, but it was not very pleasant. Huo SuBai frowned.


    "Tang Bei is called Susu, marisu, this name..." It''s really impossible to say.


    "Mary, Susu''s English name."


    "Mary''s name is actually nice, but it''s hard to connect. Do you have an English name?" She asked again.


    Huo SuBai felt that he couldn''t concentrate and didn''t start. "Yes, Dylan."


    A cool look at him, "well, it sounds good."


    "I won''t ask if you have an English name. I can only say that your English is poor."


    "All right." When I first went to university, I felt that college English was too difficult. When I was a sophomore, I felt extravagant to catch my breath during the whole semester. Therefore, English was very difficult and the language environment was very important.


    "Stop talking. Do you paint or not?"


    "Will you?" I wonder what he has to paint her nails.


    "No, but I''m so smart that I''ll do it when you say so."


    "I don''t want it. You''ve smeared it." Pull back your hand.


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip to glance at her, "daub for you, quick."


    "I''m not." He looked back at his handsome face. "I don''t like nail polish. Do you see my fingers are pretty? Today, it''s just because they love it."


    "Let me paint your feet. Sandals look good on you in summer."


    Hold her little foot in the palm.


    Cool stay, drooping eyes, "are you sure you want to paint me?"


    It''s strange for a man to paint her nails. She hasn''t seen it before.


    "When I saw the sandals, they were beautiful for me


    "Good." She said, sitting back.


    Huo SuBai looked at her, eyes soft, put her feet on his legs, he hung his neck, very focused on his nails.


    Choose jujube red, she quite like this color, not so gorgeous, but also show white.


    Cool and staring at Huo SuBai, Junya''s side is slightly drooping, and his short hair makes him very clean and handsome. He looks at the top two buttons and his healthy complexion. He is very sexy.


    Slightly cool and a little dull, there is a cool air on her feet, she regained consciousness.


    smeared his thumb. He was blowing up and drying nail polish quickly.


    It''s cool. I want to get my feet back.


    "You don''t move. You should rub away. It''s not good."


    Slightly cool embarrassed: "itchy."


    "Didn''t you just blow that at Susu?"


    "Mr. Huo, Susanna is a hand, but this foot!"


    "What''s wrong with the feet?" Small feet, slim and beautiful.


    Cool thoroughly stay, instep was pressed by him, "do not move again."


    "Oh." She said, "wait a minute."


    He looked at her. "What?"


    Cool, laughing, the body in the bed forced to move toward his direction.


    leaned on his shoulder. Huo Su Bai smiled slightly, then continued to paint her nail polish.


    Cool is the forehead against his shoulder, "I do not want reciprocity?"


    "How do you want reciprocity?" He asked her that he had never done such a thing for a woman, and he thought it was very funny.


    "I didn''t think about it. I wanted to tell you?"


    "Yes, but don''t make me wait too long." He yawned as he spoke.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "A little bit, two more. I''ll be ready soon."


    Little thumbs also painted, cool looking at his two feet, "is it really the first time?" They didn''t paint them very carefully. They didn''t come very well.


    Huo Su Bai raises eyebrow, "what do you mean?"


    Cool smile, open hands, he bent down, she put his arm around his neck, kiss his face, "hard you."


    Huosubai looked down at her, slightly cold and a little hot.


    Maybe I''m too happy. A lot of things happen naturally. Release him. "You take a bath, I''ll make the bed, and you go to bed earlier."


    Hospey went into the bathroom.


    The slight coolness made the bed, closed the curtains, went down the stairs to give him a glass of milk.Only Tang Bei was left in the living room. He sat on the sofa a little lost his mind.


    Wei Liang has not seen Tang Bei''s expression. He wants to know that he wants to know and who wins the fight.


    "Tangbei..."


    "Young lady, are you still up?"


    "I''ll warm the milk, and you can have one."


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    Slightly cool sigh, thought, as if polite is Tangbei bar, milk hot quickly, handed Tang Bei a cup, carrying another cup upstairs.


    Huosubai just changed her pajamas. "Here, drink it."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Sleep better, drink more, and hurry up." He looked at huosubai with a smile.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, a little reluctant, but still obediently drank the milk.


    Cool also went to bed, huosubai encircles her, kisses her forehead.


    Cool and not sleepy, "did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." Touching her hair, "actually very sleepy, this suddenly came back, you are beside me, I can''t sleep, is reluctant to fall asleep."


    Cool pillow his arm, do not speak, go on like this, she soon can''t resist.


    "Why don''t you talk? When I say that, you are silent. " A hand to support the head, head down, looking at her, dim vision, she in his arms, Yang Mou looking at his appearance, really quite likable.


    Caressing her soft hair, long hair some entangled in his arm, cool silky feeling, scratching the heart a bit itchy.


    "I don''t know how to respond." The truth, the truth.


    "Well, don''t worry. You''re good. I think it''s good."


    Cool stay, what is the concept of obedience?


    "I don''t want to sleep yet. Talk to me?" He asked her, curling a strand of hair between his fingers.


    "I ask you, you and Tang Bei grew up together. They should be very close. But he always calls you Mr. Huo, which is what the predecessors call you. I think it''s strange."


    "Don''t say you feel strange, I also feel strange, I remind him, but he still goes his own way, stubborn very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "I''ve reminded Tang Bei more than once that you don''t have to be so polite. Just call my name, but he won''t


    "Tang Bei was chosen by my grandfather when I was very young. One year, my grandfather came back and ran into Tang Bei. Tang Bei was beaten by a group of people in the street. My grandfather helped him. Later, I learned that Tang Bei had no father and no mother. When he was very young, he begged for a living with a gang. He often ran and was beaten. My grandfather took people to the hospital and took one out of Tangbei''s bag Tang Bei missed the book at that time. His clothes were very shabby and his face was dirty. His grandfather sent people to find Tang Bei''s relatives, but the conditions at that time were too bad. Tang Bei only knew that his parents were dead. Tang Bei was less than eight years old and had no name. So he went back to England with his grandfather''s surname Tang.


    Two years later, we went to school together. In my spare time, I studied piano, Tang Bei studied Kung Fu, and his duty was to protect me. "


    "Tangbei is the bodyguard chosen by my grandfather for you."


    "Yes, Tang Bei was my grandfather''s bodyguard and my playmate. We grew up together. We should have been brothers. When we were young, he always called me young master in Huo''s family. When we grew up, he always called me Mr. Huo. We have known each other for more than 20 years. He has never called my name. He has always been Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo''s I feel uncomfortable sometimes


    "Maybe it was Tang Bei who thought he was favored and called you in order to keep it in mind."


    "I once discussed this issue with Tang Bei. He said that he should abide by his duty. If he could not restrain himself in this way, he would always remind him that if there was no Tang family, he would not be there. As he grew up, he also understood the truth that a handful of rice raised a benefactor and a bucket of rice raised an enemy. The Tang family did not know how much rice they used to support him. They had the same education and ate the same food, Only in this way can I not forget my identity. Besides, Tang Bei is not a talkative person. Sometimes I think he talks like a robot, and sometimes he doesn''t say a word more when he is redundant. "


    "Then you have a deep relationship with Tang Bei."


    "Well, I have deep feelings. When I was a child, Tang Bei suffered a lot for me."


    Although he was his bodyguard and assistant, he was called Mr. Tang respectfully.


    In Huo SuBai''s heart, Tang Bei is not only his bodyguard and assistant, but also his friend and, of course, his relative.


    "In fact, my grandfather trained many people for me. Besides Tangbei, there were others."


    "So is Miss Tong? Did you grow up with you


    "Well." He responded and yawned again.


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything. She was curious. What did miss Tong do? Why didn''t Mr. Huo use her.


    Cool did not ask again, see he had a very deep sleep, nest in his arms also gently closed his eyes.


    Late at night, two people embrace and sleep.


    On the other side of the city, the rooms were in a mess.


    Women''s broken clothes are all over the place.


    She encircled herself, looked out of the window, looked out of the window at the night, so bright, the mobile phone has been holding in her hand, and finally could not resist, edited a text message: amu, I''m not good, can you go back?


    ¡­¡­


    It was chilly or he got up at a fixed time, and huosubai was sleeping heavily.


    Moving her arm around her waist, she changed clothes and went for a run.


    Go to the next room and call Susu. Susu has been there for two days.


    Before knocking on the door, Susu is waiting for her.


    "Sister in law, I thought you would not be able to get up." Vaguely looking at her.


    Cool and blushing, I don''t know how to tell Susu. In addition to kissing, the most intimate time was just the day when she was in the woods of the hotel. She helped him with her hand.


    After that, he tolerated both of them.


    Anyway, take your time. Even if he really has that idea, she really doesn''t know how to refuse him now.


    Run back at 6:30.


    Tang Wei has already warmed the porridge in the pot. In Huo''s house, it is on time to have dinner at seven o''clock in the morning.


    Slightly cool bath, changed clothes, Huo SuBai still did not wake up, perhaps is really tired, lying on the bed with most of his back exposed, sleeping sweet.


    Wei Liang stood at the edge of the bed and looked at him for a while, hesitating whether to call him to get up for dinner or remind him to go to work or something.


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of one, two or three.


    After a long time, he began to speak with a slight coolness, and quietly called out, "Huo SuBai..."


    "Well?" He responded lazily with a heavy nasal sound.


    "Do you want to go to work or have breakfast today?"


    "No work, time difference." He opened his eyes lazily, reached out to touch her face, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    Cool, blinking, watching his beautiful fingers slide down his face.


    Huo SuBai in the morning has a little disordered hair and likes to sleep on her stomach.It''s a little different from the mature man in weekdays. It''s cool and half bent, maintaining the posture when he just talked to him. If he doesn''t go to work, it seems that he doesn''t have to eat breakfast.


    she straightened up and caught a glimpse of the nail polish on the bed cupboard and looked down at her toes.


    She turned and wanted to go downstairs to have dinner. As soon as she got to the door, she tilted her head and suddenly laughed. She turned and went back to the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When she wakes up, she wakes up for nine and a half hours.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he answered the phone, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "We won''t go over today. I need to deal with the affairs of MK group. I''ll see you some other day."


    Moreover, it is not in his plan to take the cool to Bo''s home.


    After chatting with my grandfather, he took the line.


    There is an unread text message, he opened, unfamiliar number, but the content, let him frown, crooked in the bed, lost his mind for a moment, finally put the mobile phone on the bed cabinet, get up, go to wash.


    He went to the bathroom, stood in front of the washing table, put shaving cream on his face, just picked up the razor, and put a red on his fingernails. He was a bit stunned.


    had no time to shave, turn over his palm, look at his middle finger, and smear jujube red nail polish. He suddenly cried and laughed. His left hand and right hand were all painted on the middle finger.


    Huo SuBai can''t laugh or cry. Is this what she says?


    How to meet people like this?


    After washing, I went downstairs, only my parents were at home.


    "Ma, is it cool?"


    "Let Tang Bei drive them to the bookstore. By the way, Wei Liang said that he would send Shen Shen home. He would not come back today."


    "If she doesn''t come back, I don''t think she dare come back." Hospey, this is a run.


    "What dare not come back?" Tang Wei is in pursuit of the palace drama and takes time to talk to his son.


    "Look at my fingers." Hospey reached out to mom.


    Tang Wei looked at his son''s hands painted with color, and laughed, "it''s cool and brave..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Huo SuBai was helpless, "how can I meet people when I go out?"


    Tang only laughs but doesn''t speak. On the contrary, he thinks that this kind of relationship between the husband and wife is very good.


    I always feel cool and young. Maybe some things can''t always be so calm and immature.


    Now think about it, calm and mature, her son is enough.


    When my son grew up, he was very introverted. Sometimes he was too strict. When he was only in his early thirties, he was very dull.


    Only a young wife can really fit his son. There is a slight cool in the side, rare to see his appearance, very good.


    "There''s no way to wipe it off?" Hospey had no idea about women.


    "No Tang Wei also said.


    Huosubai raised her forehead.


    Tang Wei sees, son that beautiful finger holds forehead, jujube red fingernail, still let very interesting really.


    "You are still charming, son."


    Huo SuBai:


    A big man is said to be charming, who can be happy.


    Fu Weiliang, let''s see how he takes care of her.


    What does she think, how dare she


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of the bookstore, I was holding a book in my arms. I was wearing a long skirt today and a pair of strapping sandals with a thin bottom. When I walked, I could always see the toe that huosubai painted her last night. It was very beautiful.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the nails she secretly painted on his left and right middle fingers when she was sleeping.


    A big man, fingers are thin and long, but she feels that the color is painted, very good-looking, can do a hand model.


    She wanted to know what huosubai looked like when she found out. She was curious, but she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Su Su frowned, "sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    "Still said no, from the moment you giggle, you speak quickly, I''m happy to say it." Susu thought it was very strange that it was cold today. It was strange from breakfast.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course."


    "I put some nail polish on your brother''s finger."


    "What?" Sue called and looked for a moment. "I don''t believe it." Her brother is very good to her sister-in-law, but she still does not believe in nail polish.


    Huo SuBai''s hand, many precious gold, playing the piano at that time is not allowed to touch others, dare to give him a nail polish, that is eating the bear heart leopard chicken, and then look at sister-in-law, where can not see is bear heart bear leopard chicken, anyway is not big letter.


    "Don''t believe it." Cool thought, anyway, it was painted.


    "How dare you? He''ll let you do it. " Hospey is a man.


    "No, he''s asleep. I painted it secretly." Anyway, I''ll do it. I have nothing to do.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re finished. Huo SuBai will not kill you!"


    "Can he hit people?" Cool heart also afraid, feel that he is in death, think of a few days ago, in her door, she had a shiver.


    just painted a nail polish. He shouldn''t be so angry.


    Looking at Susu''s expression, she was a little nervous.


    He is good to her, that is because she usually does not cause trouble.


    Tang Bei''s mobile phone rang and picked up: "Mr. Huo."


    Cool body a stiff, close to Tang Bei side, want to know what he called to say.


    "Well, I''ll take the little lady home right away."


    Cool, run.


    Tang Bei took up the line, and looked at the cool has run away.


    She doesn''t want to go home for fear of being beaten.


    The book city is on the second floor. It''s cool to take the escalator to the first floor. While walking, he looks back to see if Tang Bei has come. He doesn''t notice the person in front of him and bumps into a person''s arms.


    The books were scattered all over the floor.


    "Sorry to bump into you." The man gently helped her shoulder and bent over to pick up books for her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you." Cool embarrassed, took over the book, "thank you."


    Lift eyes, see this person can''t help but Leng next.


    This man is too beautiful, yes, to describe a man should not feel beautiful, indeed, this man is so, very beautiful, beautiful almost make people feel evil.


    Bo Yao stood up and looked at the girl with a smile on her lips.


    "Sorry." She said, standing beside the man, the woman is very beautiful, appears some absent-minded, "let''s go."


    Susu trotted down, "sister-in-law, why are you running so fast?"


    Wait for her to straighten up, see the man and woman in front of her, ha ha, smile, pull the cool to go.


    Cool don''t understand, suspiciously looked at two people, and then nodded, followed Su Su.


    Tang Bei followed him down, stood on the escalator, took a look at Bo Yao, and then turned and followed him up.Bo Yao, with a slight smile and a little complicated at the moment, asked the woman beside him, "do you think that''s Dusk''s new girlfriend, or did he show it to me?"


    Women are silent.


    Bo Yao''s face was a little cold, "I asked you something."


    The woman frowned. "How can I know what you don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai received the call from Tang Bei and frowned.


    "If you do, you will encounter it. It''s inevitable. It doesn''t matter." He said, looking down at the fingernails of his middle finger, "you wait for me in the mall. I''ll go to the company and have a meeting with you."


    After finishing the line, Huo SuBai drove to the company.


    The top secretary took him directly to the meeting room.


    Since he wants to intervene in the affairs of Bo family, all the affairs of MK group should be arranged well.


    Everybody''s waiting. He''s on the throne.


    "Today''s temporary meeting is to tell you that Mr. Tang and I will leave MK group for a period of time because of personal reasons. I hope you will work harder and more actively. When I come back, someone will take over my action."


    "Mr. Huo, why suddenly left MK?" The news certainly shocked everyone.


    Huo Su Bai raised her forehead, thinking about how to explain it.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, staring at his fingers.


    Huo SuBai reacted and suddenly laughed and looked at her finger. "This is what my wife painted on a whim, which makes everyone laugh." He was a little helpless, but when he said this, he was full of smile and doting.


    "Mr. Huo, do you want to accompany your wife?"


    "Yes, with my wife, I haven''t had a holiday in the past few years. It''s also a long vacation for myself."


    "Mr. Huo, you are very kind to Mrs. Huo."


    His faint smile, suddenly felt that the color painted on his fingers was also very good-looking. As she was happy, it was rare for her to have such interest.


    He thought, this life may be her, a little naughty little wife, living with her, very interesting, this is not, painted with such nails is her surprise to him.


    The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The meeting is over.


    The secretary came, "Mr. Huo, there is a Mr. Lu in the reception room in a city."


    Since he has a good job as a secretary, he wants to go back to the office.


    Pushing the door in, the man on the sofa folded his legs and smoked.


    Huo SuBai came in and motioned the Secretary to leave. The man turned his head and looked at it. He said with a faint smile, "how are you doing?"


    "I haven''t seen you for four years. It seems that a good word can''t be summarized?"


    "I heard from shomo that you just got married."


    "I''ve just got the certificate, but I haven''t held a wedding yet. Maybe we need to postpone the wedding." Huo SuBai said, staring at Lu Weijin for a moment: "I borrowed someone from you. I didn''t expect you would come in person."


    "Well, sometimes it''s good to play well. I hope I can help you."


    "You can do it yourself."


    Since the founding of MK group, he has been hiding his talent behind the scenes and never appeared in front of people. Lu Weijin knows that he is very careful in his work.


    Few people know that Huo SuBai is the boss behind the scenes. Many financial magazines have also come to dig up news, all of which are the news released by Huo SuBai. It is said that the boss behind the scenes of MK group is the Lu family of city a, but he has always been the external spokesman of MK group, and even the boss is not. No, let him act in person to finish the play, even if someone has a heart to dig out their relationship, it is nothing ¡£


    The two are indeed very close classmates in the United States, and it is reasonable to do so.


    "Find Xiao Mo at noon and get together?" Huo SuBai suggested that although there were some contradictions between him and Xiao Mo, he also wanted to ease the relationship between them through Lu Weijin.


    "Well, and your wife." Lu Weijin handed him a cigarette.


    He took it.


    See his finger, Lu Weijin Weidun, "a little spoiled wife?"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "pour to think."


    "What, don''t you get back together? It''s good to have a good feeling from childhood. "


    Lu Weijin did not know the twists and turns in recent years. Huo SuBai''s eyes were a little far-reaching. He puffed out a smoke ring, and the smoke was climbing in front of his eyes, circle after circle. "It''s not her."


    Lu Weijin was stunned, "isn''t she?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to Xiao Mo and get together at noon."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    From MK group to the center of the city, let Tangbei pass first with a slight cool.


    Tang Bei was in a dilemma: "if the little lady doesn''t leave, he won''t go when she hears that she wants to see you. I can''t drag people away."


    "You give me the address and I''ll pick her up."


    Lu Weijin leaned lazily on the co driver, relaxed, "I haven''t seen you so patient with women. I remember going to school, but you are very lonely."


    "At that time, you should be loyal to your own love, and you can''t mess with it." Huo SuBai half jokingly said that in foreign countries, some things are always open. Maybe he is a man of traditional China, not so open-minded.


    "Now?" Lu Weijin asked, raising eyebrows at him, "as long as you want, there''s nothing you can''t get?"


    Huo SuBai chuckled: "you can understand me, I do this, also want to get my love."


    Lu Weijin''s deep eyes pondered, "what does this sentence mean? Do you want your wife''s heart, or do you do all this just to get back together with her? "


    Hospey just laughed and stopped talking.


    Smart as Lu Weijin, this is also no longer aware of his inner thoughts.


    Not to mention him.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, huosubai arrived at the Starbucks where Wei Liang was.


    Tang Bei didn''t dare to say Huo SuBai would come over, so he accompanied Su Su and Wei Liang.


    This Starbucks is located by the lake, outside the downtown shopping mall. Through the huge French windows, you can see the cool sitting by the window and looking down at the book.


    Push the door and go straight to her.


    "Susu, we don''t want to go home today. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. If I go home, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him."


    Hearing this, Huo SuBai couldn''t help but smile and knew that she had done something wrong?


    Su Su specially aimed at her elder brother''s hand. It was true. The tiny body was filled with the courage of a bear heart leopard.


    Su Su did not speak, cool quietly under the eyes, a small square table side of a pair of polished shoes, straight dark trousers, she did not dare to continue to look down, as if did not see, put down the book as if nothing had happened, "Susu, I go to the bathroom."


    Stand up, want to run, Huo SuBai took her collar, pull people back.


    Cool pouted and bowed his head in front of him: "how did you come?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong." She said, cuddling his waist and burying her face into his chest: "you can''t hit a face, you can''t hit a face.""Well, there are so many people." Bow your head, in her ear, whispered.


    Slightly cool forget, face a little hot, line of sight do not know where to put, Huo SuBai also stood behind a good-looking, extraordinary temperament man.


    Cool smile, I met a lot of handsome men today.


    "Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to the hotel." Pat the cool little head.


    "Hello." Wei Liang just looked at him and said hello.


    "Eat, I won''t go." Don''t want to be bored by his big brother and sister-in-law, she can''t eat.


    "Then I''ll take her back."


    I''m going to leave now. I picked up the book from the sofa. It''s a pity that she didn''t finish her coffee!


    Huo SuBai looked at her, took the book in her hand, led her to the bar, "super large Mocha to take away."


    Warm feeling in the warm cup.


    Cool feel in the heart have a kind of feeling did not express, a kind of joy is also in the heart, need to do something, in order to calm down.


    Led by him to the car, he tilted his head to talk to the man beside him, with extraordinary bearing.


    It was so simple and comfortable to get along with him. She felt that she could go out without any brain.


    To the restaurant, into the private room.


    Huo SuBai made an introduction: "my university classmate Lu Weijin." Turning to look at the cool, Lu Weijin said: "my wife Fu Wei Liang."


    Cool said hello, "that is to say, also with Xiao Mo is a classmate?"


    "Yes."


    If this man takes you to see his important friend, he is not playing with you.


    Slightly cool sat beside huosubai, stirring his fingers and sweating.


    Seeing his fingers smeared a little funny, she gently held his hand.


    Huo SuBai talked to Lu Weijin again, but wrapped her hand in her palm and put it on her leg.


    Ten fingers clasp the feeling, slightly cool feel in the heart of the joy is bigger, whispered: "I go to the bathroom."


    Wei Liang stands in the bathroom in the box, looks at himself in the mirror, holds his face, and feels that he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Take out the mobile phone to look for Misha, said the matter.


    "What? I feel my heart is clenched, especially want to hold him, want to hold him hard, but outside, I am afraid of being laughed at


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    He can easily know her ideas, easily teach her to move, people are like this, some emotions need to be expressed.


    Bad emotions need to vent, that good mood is still need to express, or hold in the heart will be the same uncomfortable.


    "Fu Weiliang, if you want to hold him, you can hold him. She is your husband. It won''t be good to hold him. Mr. Huo also hopes you can hold him." Misha said.


    "But it''s not good that his friend is out there."


    Misha said, "do you want me to teach all these things? I haven''t been in love again. How can I know that I''m dead and busy. "


    "Ah..." Don''t do it.


    The phone has been hung up, looking at his mobile phone with cold light and sighing.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I looked down and thought, yes, I can let him come to the bathroom!


    "Hospey, can you come in for a moment? Do you want to help me see if there is any dirt on my skirt Wei Liang opened the door and called outside, regardless of whether it was appropriate to call him over like this.


    Huo SuBai was stunned.


    Lu Weijin thought it was nothing. He spread his hands and said, "go ahead."


    Huo SuBai got up, went to the bathroom door and knocked.


    Cool open the door and let him in.


    "Where, let me see?" He said, slightly cool in front of him lowered his head, suddenly raised his head, locked the door, pushed him to the door, and kissed him.


    Close to his lips cool Leng, said good embrace?


    Maybe I''m more eager than a hug in my heart.


    Huo SuBai picked eyebrow tip, Leng for a few seconds, looked at her lip to leave own, gently encircle her waist, "how?"


    Cool blush, but quietly looking at him, bright big eyes at the man in front of him, heart a horizontal: "in Starbucks, you bought me a cup of super coffee, I want to kiss you, super, super want."


    At Starbucks, she didn''t say anything. He easily knew what she was thinking.


    Her affection is not fake. She also remembers his kindness to her.


    I''m so happy. She wants to express herself.


    What she was most afraid of was that her emotions were held in her heart and made her suffer.


    The direct expression of emotions in this way is really not sure whether Huo SuBai can accept it.


    Huo SuBai''s deep black eyes looked at her and did not speak.


    Wei Liang didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, and said, "I was very tangled, so I called Misha. She said that she could rent what she wanted to do, and I called you in."


    She felt that her breath was a little disordered. Maybe she didn''t say such words to men, or maybe she said so many things, but Huo SuBai was indifferent and embarrassed.


    "What are you waiting for?" He raised his eyebrows and touched her pink face.


    Who knows a cup of coffee can make her say that.


    The words come out, and then let her kiss, cool began to feel embarrassed, began to scratch his hair, looking at him, tiptoe, and retracted back, hesitant. "Forget it, or..." Let''s go home.


    Body fell into his arms, chin was lifted up by him, "you fire all hook up, you say forget now, you want to let me suffer death?" He said, bow his head and kiss her.


    Hot, heavy, hugging her, tossing and kissing.


    Little girl''s mind, sometimes it is so easy to understand.


    What to do?


    He more and more like her this small temperament, sometimes stubborn, and now so direct.


    Huo SuBai felt that a kiss could not express coolness. He felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    First love, there is no such strong feeling, he forgot.


    Pick her up, let her sit on the washstand, holding the face, exchange each other''s body fluid.


    Cool by his kiss, always can''t resist, can''t keep up with.


    The sink was cold, but he was hot.


    He leaned back to bear his hotter kiss, one hand clutching the material on his back, the other hand, trying to touch his face.


    The 22-year-old cool, originally dead heart, seems to set off a little ripple


    Touch the side zipper of her long skirt and touch her delicate skin, smooth skin, some heat, from back to front.


    The kiss on the lips is soft enough.


    She gasped.


    He breathed heavily, raised his eyes, and happened to look at her in the mirror. In her arms, her clothes were half faded, her snow-white shoulders, and her back.


    Lift off her long hair, find the tattoo, wrap her tightly in your arms, kiss, over and over again.


    Take off her clothes and push her against the wall.


    Bow your head and kiss her body.


    She was weak, clutching to his clothes, nervous.


    "Mr. Xiao, this way, please."It''s going to be through the bathroom. Open the compartment.


    Kiss together two people, stunned.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, blushed to the point where she couldn''t help herself. Her skirt hung around her waist.


    Cover your face and bury yourself in his arms.


    Huo SuBai leaned against her ear and gasped heavily, biting her ear and deliberately biting her: "it''s cool, you will waste me sooner or later."


    "How about yourself, hospey?"


    "His daughter-in-law skirt somehow, he went to have a look."


    Wei Liang felt embarrassed, Huo SuBai also gently smile: "yes, my daughter-in-law is to let me come to the bathroom, seduce me to take off her skirt."


    Slightly cool raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    Huosubai lowered her head to tidy her clothes, buttoned up her close fitting clothes, dressed her skirt and zipped her up.


    Get her ready first.


    Slightly cool against the wall, or feel powerless, more is helpless.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the mirror, buttoned up the room, opened two buttons.


    After washing my face, I put my hands in front of the washing table and calmed myself down.


    Finally, huosubai took her hand and walked out.


    Cool shake his head, "you go out first."


    Her face, can''t see, going out will definitely make them feel bad.


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Hospey, go out.


    "If you don''t want to be shameless, Huo SuBai, why are you hiding in the bathroom?" Lu Weijin made fun of him.


    Hospey sat down and did not explain.


    "You see, the husband and wife are enviable. What about you? Did you elope successfully


    When the cool came out, I just heard this scene.


    Xiao Mo Fu forehead, "Mr. Lu, when have you been so gossipy, like a woman."


    "I''m just curious, I''m just curious, whether I''m so miserable by myself, I want to find some balance." Lu Weijin said.


    Huo SuBai looked down at the glass in his hand. The white liquor was very transparent. There was a smile on his lips and he could not see the fundus of his eyes.


    "No, but now that I have a new girlfriend, maybe something is coming." Xiao Modao, slightly cool in, some of his words can''t say, some emotions can''t let her know, afraid to cause burden to the cool.


    Lu Weijin is not a man without vision and will not continue to ask questions.


    Wei Liang stood at the door of the bathroom, happy for Xiao Mo in his heart, and he finally put it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Xiao Mo is more than 30 years old. It''s time to get married and have children.


    That way, aunt Xiao also put down a worry.


    The mood of Huo Bai is more and more cool, and he feels that he is going straight through the Xuanguan.


    See Xiao Mo, did not call uncle, do not want to let unknown Lu Weijin embarrassed.


    Blinking at Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo looks at the cool, his eyes are bright, and I have to admit that, with Huo SuBai, Weiliang is really happy a lot.


    He covers up the gloomy mood in the bottom of his heart, for the slight coolness, is really anything can do.


    Only, can''t let cool know his own mind.


    That thought is too heavy for the coolness.


    He understands the cool, her temperament is like this, love is love, do not love is not love, right and wrong understanding.


    Like the encounter in summer, cool love, but still is not back.


    She is such a person, hoping that the relationship around her is pure and innocent, so as not to hurt others or yourself.


    Slightly cool sat by huosubai''s side.


    He had to talk to his friends while he was serving her dishes.


    Cool slant head to see him one eye, lean over, murmur mouth: "I am not a child." He doesn''t need to take care of it anytime, anywhere.


    Huo SuBai with vegetables, eyebrow tip slightly pick, or with a porcelain spoon scoop up the Dragon sharp fish, put the fish in her plate, came over and said: "I have no children, can only take care of my wife."


    She froze, then touched the tenderness in his eyes.


    It''s nice to be taken care of.


    With chopsticks to pick in front of the dishes, tilt his head to see the handsome man has raised their topic.


    At noon, three people drink liquor.


    She did not drink, the man''s topic, she can''t get in a word, on the side of quiet eating.


    The atmosphere in the box was warm.


    The three men haven''t seen each other for several years, and their feelings are also reflected incisively and vividly. It''s two bottles of white drinks. It''s 2:30 in the afternoon. The three men haven''t finished yet.


    Huo Su white eyes a little thin drunk, Xiao Mo and Lu Weijin are rowing a fist, a set of potential to drink their own posture.


    They both knew how much he could drink, as if he were not playing with him now.


    He is also happy to be at ease, had grabbed the hand of wife, kiss her fingertip: "stuffy not stuffy?"


    "It''s good. It''s interesting to hear from you. I''d like to hear if there''s any news about you." Slightly cool sitting in the seat, huosubai tilted his body, looking at her side face.


    "You want to know about me? Then I can tell you. "


    Slightly cool holding his cheek, looking at a little thin drunk Huo SuBai, because of drinking, his eyes become more and more deep.


    "How many girlfriends did you have before?" Cool asked, feel a bit silly, said that smart women will not ask such silly questions, deliberately mention the past of men, regret.


    "One."


    Cool Leng, some did not expect, he is really long love.


    Confused, do not know how to connect.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about other people''s past. She has had a few girlfriends and had several relationships with others. It is meaningless to mind the life she has not participated in.


    Just like Huo SuBai, she doesn''t mind her. She was married


    Married with him, the relationship after marriage, and the expectation before marriage is completely different.


    Now I think it''s very profitable to marry him.


    "Why not ask?" He approached her with his chair.


    Wei Liang looks at the two men who are still drinking. In fact, they have drunk a lot. Xiao Mo is already drunk. He lies on the table and waves his hand to Lu Weijin, saying that he can''t.


    "Ask quickly. You can ask anything you want. I''ll tell you, it''s overdue." He put his arms around her soft and slender waist and looked at her with his head.


    "Cool and beautiful." He praised her.


    In fact, this is not the first time that he said so. At the dinner table, he talked to her like this. He felt bad and coughed: "OK, you can manage them."


    "I love it." He doesn''t care where he cares about others when he is guarding his daughter-in-law. It can be said that he forgets his righteousness when he sees the color.


    Reach for her face and play with his hair.


    Looking at Huo SuBai, he felt that he was a little drunk.


    How drunk, a little bit like her, endless words.


    Weiliang is really beautiful. She doesn''t know it, but she never uses this beauty as a weapon. He likes her temperament, which is very special.


    "I asked Tang Bei to pick you up? We still have a little bit to go. Lu Weijin doesn''t drink himself down. It''s not over. "


    "No more." She left after dinner, which was very bad. What if these three people drank too much?


    He took out his wallet and said, "you go and settle the account. If we come back, if we don''t finish, you''ll read some books. I''ll bring you the books. Don''t mind us. If we''re bored, call Tang Bei, eh?""Good." Cool nod.


    Hospey rubbed her face and bit her cheek.


    Slightly cool, feel his breath mixed with some strong wine gas, but she can not hate it.


    Wei Liang listened to his words and got up, but Huo SuBai felt that it was a bit of a mistake to bring her over alone. She couldn''t get in the conversation about men. Besides eating, she couldn''t do anything.


    Go to the door and check out with the waiter outside the private room.


    He had his wallet in his hand. It was also a basic black wallet. It was not fancy.


    When he came back, he was the only one who was still awake.


    Xiao Mo and Lu Weijin both drink and lie on the table.


    Huo SuBai called, came to help Lu Weijin and Xiao Mo go upstairs to open the room.


    He got up and sat on the sofa. "Baby, come here."


    Cool obediently went to his side, he took her hand, pulled her into his arms, sat on his legs.


    "Won''t you sleep?"


    "Drunk, I can''t sleep. I have a headache when I sleep. I feel comfortable holding you for a while."


    "Lie down and I''ll rub your forehead?"


    Huosubai was lying on the sofa with her cool legs on her pillow and gently closed her eyes.


    "Recently, I won''t go to work in MK group any more, but a lot of work has to be dealt with privately. Tomorrow''s newspaper will also report that Lu Weijin may take over the post of chief executive of MK group."


    "Is this a fake?" Cool doubt, in the end, who has so much ability, let him so careful.


    Gently stroking his forehead, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "You..." He opened his eyes, laughed at her, and then said slowly, "yes, stay with me, forever!"


    "But we As you said, the marriage lasts only one year. "


    "If I stay by my side for a year, I will treat you for a year. If I stay by my side all my life, I will treat you all my life." He said.


    Drunk man''s words, should not believe, cool but feel the heart is warm.


    This one is so alluring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    I can''t help but lose my mind.


    Look down at the handsome man who is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Both the figure and the appearance seem to have been favored by God, charming and beautiful.


    Not only that, will hurt people, will coax her.


    How does that make her fight?


    Cool never thought, in addition to the summer encounter can be so intimate with others.


    Fingers on his forehead, gently depicting his eyebrows.


    He has a pair of very beautiful eyes, dark pupils, deep but deep.


    Eyelashes are thick and dense, all say that such a man is amorous.


    Slightly cool sigh, after all, I still don''t know him.


    She was moved, perhaps can''t stop their own heart, but promised that in the future, her heart is still a little uneasy.


    Afraid of being hurt again.


    He really fell asleep, and she felt the weight on her upper leg, and this was the second time he was sleeping on her leg like this.


    Cool did not wake him up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and listened to English.


    To learn English, the English teacher said that every day to take out at least half an hour to listen to the recording, there is a good language environment, English can improve.


    Huo SuBai was sleeping, and she just read it in a low voice for fear of waking him up.


    The waiter in the hotel is quietly packing up.


    As time passed by, she felt warm and warm with earphones in her ears and quiet in the box.


    Huo SuBai''s body is stiff. When she wakes up, her little wife holds her cheek in a book, and looks very serious.


    Hospey reached for her face.


    She thought, "are you awake?"


    "What time?"


    She looked down at her watch and said, "it''s 3:45. You''ve been sleeping for an hour."


    He sat up, cool, and ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Su Bai Leng next, smile, she is not silly, won''t wake him?


    Cool out of the bathroom, legs were a little numb by his pillow, he pulled her over and rubbed her legs.


    His cell phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone, rubbed her leg and said, "hello?"


    "A mu..."


    "You have the wrong number," he said with a heavy look As he drew up the thread, he continued to rub her leg. "Is it better?"


    "Well, much better."


    Slightly cool feel back waist is a little stiff, sit for a long time reason, body lean forward against his shoulder.


    Huo Su Bai smiles and tilts his head to kiss her.


    She frowned and refused: "it''s all wine."


    "Dislike me?" He stroked her hair, cool and speechless, his forehead against his shoulder, and the whole person was languid.


    Waiting for the cool enough, he took her hand out of the box.


    "I''ll wipe off this nail when I get home." She said to him with a smile.


    "No, it''s rare that my wife is interested."


    "No one laughs at you when you go out like this?"


    "Yes, I said my wife did it."


    Slightly embarrassed, he went to the housekeeping department and waited at the door. He didn''t know what Huo SuBai went in to do by himself.


    It was ten minutes before he came out.


    "They''re going to sleep for a while. Shall we go shopping?"


    "What to buy?"


    "I have to buy you slippers. I can''t wear mine all the time at home?" After getting the certificate, I went on an errand and didn''t buy these things.


    Cool followed him out of the hotel, four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is still hot in Nanyuan city.


    Huo SuBai drink wine, can''t drive, directly in the co driver.


    Wei Liang drove the luxury car again, fastened the seat belt and breathed a breath before starting the car.


    "Haven''t you been driving for years? Still so nervous? " When she signed up for the college entrance examination, she went to the college entrance examination to learn the wrong car, but when she was eighteen years old, she went to the car to practice, but she didn''t know that she went to tanning car for training.


    "When I was on vacation, my father asked me to drive his car and let me practice. To be honest, the driving skills are very good in recent years."


    "Well, that''s good." He agreed with him, but he never beat his wife.


    A cool glance at him and a smile.


    To the mall, he took him directly to the life Museum, bought a few pairs of slippers, new bath towel, towel.


    "It''s cool. Shall we have a new sheet, a quilt or something? You little girls will like it


    "No, I think your sheets and covers are very nice. The most important thing is that they are very comfortable." Don''t even make the bed sheet quilt cover to accommodate her, slightly cool slant on his body, walk around.


    Huo SuBai carried several shopping bags and took her with one hand.


    "I want juice." Cool said to him.


    He directly handed out his wallet, slightly cool release him, trotted for a glass of iced lemon juice, back to his side, "you taste, it''s good to drink."Hospey bowed her head and took a sip of her straw.


    Cool smile holding fruit juice asked him: "good to drink, I will buy you another cup?"


    "SuBai." Someone called after him.


    Huo SuBai was stunned and turned around. It was Zhou Ying and Tong Yao.


    Tong Yao looked at him and called, "Mr. Huo."


    Huo SuBai nodded and looked at Zhou Ying, "teacher Zhou, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you in years." Zhou Ying opened her mouth, looked at the girl beside her, lowered her head to drink juice, "this is..." Wei Liang recognized Zhou Ying as early as possible. In the hotel in the West City, she ran into Zhou Ying. Huo SuBai said that Tonghu was the daughter of his Chinese teacher. No, his Chinese teacher in England appeared in front of him. What a coincidence.


    "My wife." Huo SuBai said, did not want to introduce the meaning, slightly cool also looked up to her smile.


    Zhou Ying looked at the chill and suddenly realized: "you ah, I met you in the hotel. Do you remember the panic running out in the middle of the night?"


    Slightly cool nodded, thinking what does Huo SuBai''s Chinese teacher mean? Why is she flustered? She was clearly in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhou Ying, she felt that her attitude was different from that she had seen before.


    Strange, that kind of speechless strange, and then look at Tong Yao, has been standing beside his mother, do not speak.


    Oh, I see. Zhou Ying must hope that her daughter can be good with Huo SuBai.


    Now she''s hospey''s wife, so she''s not happy.


    Huo SuBai saw a pair of cool eyes, eyes rolling around, asked: "when did you go to the hotel, how do I not know, to do what?"


    Cool immediately dropped his head, showing a guilty look, biting the straw and opening his mouth: "I, go A lover


    Zhou Ying was stunned. She didn''t expect her to say so. She looked innocent. Her big eyes were full of water.


    She had intended to mention this matter because she felt that a little girl who came out of the hotel in the middle of the night or was alone would not be a good thing. She said it unintentionally to see how huosubai reacted.


    His lips hanging shallow smile, no sense of blame, but still a little doting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Mr. Zhou, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." Huo SuBai opened his mouth, took a slight cool, turned around and left, all too lazy to be polite.


    Zhou Ying couldn''t hang on his face, "Su Bai, you promised me, except for our family..." The words did not finish, Huo SuBai turned around, the face was changeable, the smile on the lips was lighter than in the past, "teacher Zhou, what do you say, I didn''t hear clearly."


    What else does Zhou Ying want to say? Tong Yao tugged at her mother''s sleeve. Now the relationship between her family and Huo SuBai is no longer what it used to be.


    And hospey is no longer the same person.


    Zhou Ying smiles awkwardly, "nothing."


    Wei Liang raised his eyes. After a long contact with him, he could easily distinguish the unhappiness of Huo SuBai. Just like now, he is not happy.


    She continued to drink her lemon juice.


    Huosubai put her arm around her shoulder and said, "give me another drink or you can buy another one."


    "Good." Cool did not let Huo SuBai''s teacher Zhou affect his mood.


    She did not understand the reason why he and the Chinese teacher, of course, would not trouble herself. He treated each other gently, and she would not make trouble for nothing.


    As he trotted to buy the juice, huosubai stood by and waited, with no one else in his eyes.


    Zhou Ying stood in the same place, "what are you stopping me to do?"


    "What did you say I stopped you from doing? You still take it seriously. Huo SuBai is still my brother-in-law? Today''s scene is Huo SuBai''s shopping with her real wife. Do you think you are his mother-in-law? Do you see him with a third Tong Yao sneered, "Mom, don''t you understand that we are different now."


    "Your sister is back now. How can it be different from the past? For a man, he was bewitched by the fox''s hooves. It''s nothing but playing."


    "Play? If it''s really fun, do you need a marriage registration? Mom, even if you don''t admit it, just think about it. When he was with my sister, when did two people drink from a cup? He was addicted to cleanliness. Today, you can see with your own eyes that he has different eyes on that girl. She is different. You can''t accept this fact. " Tong Yi sighed, and did not understand why his mother, like her sister, was not willing to accept the fact that Huo SuBai was married.


    "Su Bai, Su Bai, is still angry with your sister. How can you forget the feelings your sister has had with him for so many years? How can it be said that you can forget it if you only know him for a few days? How can it be equal to two people''s so many years?" Zhou Ying still didn''t believe it.


    "No, go home." There was no interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Carry things to leave the mall, cool, only bow to drink.


    Huo SuBai has been observing her, she has nothing to do, is not curious?


    Aware that he was looking at her, he touched her face slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask nothing?"


    Cool blink eyes, feather lashes a shudder of, "ask what?"


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, "Fu Weiliang, you Can you be Mrs. Huo seriously? " Question her husband like a jealous wife.


    Wei Liang just looked at him. Did she do something wrong? If she asked him, she seemed naive.


    Huo SuBai looked at her innocent look, quietly looked at him a little confused.


    She didn''t behave like a wife, at least not in his mind.


    Clearly, Zhou Ying was not friendly to her. She realized it.


    But he didn''t ask anything, but he was still angry.


    When can she care about him?


    "Forget it." He said that he also felt that he was too eager to enter. She had already made great efforts to enter his life. For example, today, she would take the initiative to express her thoughts on him


    Does Huo SuBai suppress his emotion, is it because he wants too much?


    Want a woman to love herself with all her heart, no matter what happens, huosubai, what are you proving?


    Because I met Zhou Ying and Tong Yao, my mood was still affected? You don''t want to take it with me?


    Keep the bad mood down.


    Wei Liang was led by him, caught up with him, blocked in front of her, and hugged his waist, "I asked, I asked, what did your English teacher mean just now, why run on me?"


    She tilted her head, almost hanging from her, like a child.


    He sighed and did not speak.


    "Is it that her daughter takes a fancy to you and sees me with you, so she feels aggrieved for her daughter?" She said it in a jesting tone.


    "What are you going to do if you go down like this?" He had no choice but to look at her lovely and mindless appearance, he could not help worrying about their future.


    However, she is always different from him. She has always been in a natural state of mind. She thinks that he is not a good person, so she will pull it out, and there is no loss in the end.


    And he had to plan to protect her."We didn''t cooperate very well just now, did we?" Cool, put his lemon juice to his lips, "please drink it."


    "I''m really pissed off by you."


    Slightly cool spit out the tongue, the heart is also quietly relieved.


    In fact, she has a lot of questions.


    She was also curious about the relationship between the Chinese teacher and Huo SuBai.


    When he saw hosuby, his eyes were eager, like a relative.


    When she saw her, she looked like a different person, and the teacher Zhou was not afraid of Huo SuBai''s anger at all, which was beyond the relationship between a Chinese teacher and his students.


    She knew that she was the wife of hospey and could ask him these questions.


    He allowed her to ask.


    But she was afraid that she knew more and more things about him, and she didn''t want to restrain herself. In the end, she still had no confidence in herself?


    On the car, slightly cool or easily feel the low pressure in the car, huosubai produced.


    It is not clear whether it is because of her or teacher Zhou.


    Maybe he can''t even tell hospey by himself?


    "Where are we going?" He asked.


    "And you, would you like to come with us again?" Lu Weijin and Xiao Mo haven''t woken up yet. He has to take a look. They are sleeping in the same bed naked now.


    "I can''t


    Her mobile phone rings, she took out her mobile phone from the small bag on her back, called Misha, "hello?"


    "I came to the hotel to deliver the documents today. I don''t need to meet the company. Are you free? Let''s meet each other?"


    "Well, um..." Dudu mouth, look to Huo SuBai, how to forget him, see him nodded, cool just smile, "then you wait for me there, I''ll go to find you."


    After taking up the line, he looked at huosubai and said, "can I stay with Misha in the evening?"


    "Well."


    Cool happy, close to kiss his face, "then I go."


    Holding her hand, "you take me to the hotel. I can''t help drinking at night. You drive the car. If it''s late, I''ll ask Tang Bei to pick me up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Cool driving at the roadside bus stop to pick up Misha.


    I found a hot pot shop.


    "It''s thirty-eight degrees today. Can you treat me to hot pot?" Misha had a drink of herbal tea.


    Slightly cool hold cheek, "want to eat."


    Misha looked at the diamond bracelet on her wrist. "Tut, Mr. Huo sent it?"


    "Well." Absent minded.


    "Since you got the certificate, half a month has passed. How are you two?" How does Misha feel cool and unhappy.


    "He was on a business trip and just came back yesterday."


    "Cool, how do I think you are strange?"


    Tell Misha about it.


    "Was the teacher ill that week?" Two people have a good walk in the street, but also can encounter trouble.


    "I think, certainly this Zhou teacher is not ordinary." Cool road.


    "What''s unusual? No matter who she is, it''s over for him to treat you. What are you still struggling with?"


    When the pot was boiling, the steaming red oil was rolling, and the meat slices were thrown in. She sighed, "actually, I have a lot of questions. I want to know the answer. Moreover, huosubai has many secrets."


    "What?"


    "He used to be a famous piano prince, but I have never seen a piano either at home or in the hotel where he lives."


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe I don''t like talking. I''m so busy with my work that I can''t talk about piano."


    "Even if there''s no time to talk about the piano, don''t you think it''s strange that a pianist doesn''t have a piano at home?"


    "It''s strange to be said so."


    "Today, he told me that he only talked about a girlfriend, enough to see that he is a very long-term man, so kind to me and patient, but I always feel a bit insecure, always think that he is good to me, not because he likes me, like other reasons."


    "Cool, do you think it''s complicated?"


    "I always feel that there is a kind of emotion that affects me. You know, after experiencing the summer, I hope my life will be calm and at ease. Everything is simple and uncomplicated. But there are so many secrets in Huo SuBai, it''s doomed that my idea is extravagant. In fact, from the moment I married him, it was very simple to think of it with him, He is very good to me. I am sometimes very moved and hope to respond to what he says. I am willing to enjoy his kindness to me, but I am not willing to accept his secrets. I thought I was honest enough and could be frank with Huo SuBai in everything. Now I find out that what I am good at is pretending to be stupid. I really want to know what kind of abyss is between him and teacher Zhou Source, but I don''t have the best preparation. " Cool and distressed.


    Misha didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After all, she couldn''t feel the feelings between two people.


    Emotional things are the most tormenting, the most let people worry about gain and loss.


    After dinner, I went home in the cool.


    Fu Qing looked at her is looking at Huo SuBai''s car and Misha came back together, also did not say what.


    And the cool heart is not calm.


    After taking a bath, I sat on the bed and looked at my red toes. Yesterday, they were so good.


    Today, the two people are still so close.


    Now, although there is no big noise, but still feel that the atmosphere has changed, affecting the mood.


    He had his mobile phone at hand. It was already ten o''clock and he didn''t call.


    Misha wiped her hair and sat on the edge of the bed: "wait for the call?"


    Wei Liang didn''t want to admit that although he said he would go home tonight, he still felt that his mind was held by him, and he couldn''t help himself.


    In fact, I still want to know whether I am different from him in front of him. I also want to confirm that the fluctuation of his emotions today is not his own illusion.


    It''s eleven o''clock. His phone doesn''t come.


    It turns out that she didn''t think too much.


    Slightly cool a little distressed, can''t see through Huo SuBai, can''t she ask what, he also want to be angry?


    What are you going to be angry about?


    Didn''t they say that they were not angry?


    What needs to be solved face to face?


    She didn''t like this feeling very much. She didn''t like it, she didn''t like it.


    Perhaps this kind of contradictory emotion, only she has?


    I hope it''s clear, or she won''t be able to sleep.


    I hope he called and asked, but the phone never rang.


    Even in drinking, so late, according to these days, according to her understanding of him, even if a friend is around, she will take good care of her person, now has not called, can only say that he does not want to call.


    Misha turned over and sat up. "Are you still thinking?"


    "I don''t think I can sleep."


    "I think you''re just a woman in love.""In love?" How could it be?


    "It''s not like a woman in love who is worried about her gains and losses. What is it like when she can''t wait for the phone call to start to think about it. Isn''t it like a woman in love?"


    Slightly cool Leng, feel that it is very necessary to re manage the relationship between Huo Su Bai and his fingers.


    She hugged her knee and thought about what happened to the two men since she got the certificate.


    , from the time he gave her 999 roses, there was a change between her and him every day, and then every day when he came back, she gave him a nail polish.


    this morning, she rubbed some nail polish on him. He didn''t blame her for anything, plus his carefulness, patience and love.


    "I just let him get hot for a moment, and I have no power to resist it. How can it be so easy to fall in love with someone?" What''s more, it''s a person who can''t see through like Huo SuBai. ,


    phone call, no wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Weijin goes to the airport at eleven.


    Huo SuBai and Xiao Mo sent people away and found a place to drink.


    "Maybe you''re right. I shouldn''t have dragged her into my conspiracy with the Bo family." Huosu''s white fingers were clasped in a whisky cup, and her eyes were slightly drooping.


    "In fact, as early as four years ago, Weiliang might have been involved in it, right?" Xiao Mo sighed, "Huo SuBai, how I know you. You are a person with a heavy sense of responsibility. Even if you don''t love a person, once you have a relationship with that person, you will be responsible for your whole life. What''s more, that person is still cool. You know the importance of her in my heart, so double your kindness to her?" Xiao Mo asked him, this matter is always a thorn, pierced in his heart, stabbed him hard.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips: "it''s not just like this."


    "Are you making me believe that there is love between you and Wei Liang? You forget what you did for that woman, and now you come back to Bo''s house, isn''t it because of her? In recent years, have you ever really forgotten anything about her? What is cool in your eyes? Is it always a chess piece that confuses Bo Yao? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    30.


    At midnight, the streets are very open, almost no pedestrians and vehicles.


    On the wide road, occasionally can meet a few taxis to rush away.


    Late at night, it was as cool as water. Tang Bei drove, turned off the air conditioner, opened the windows, and scattered the heavy smoke in the car. He also wanted to make Huo SuBai''s mood clear.


    Tonight, Mr. Huo smoked a lot and was in a bad mood.


    Tang Bei drives directly to his regular hotel. Don''t ask, the little lady is not here. If you go home at this point, it will affect the rest of the family.


    Passing by a drugstore, Tang Bei stops and buys valium tablets from the night window. He walks to the car. Huo Su puts his elbows on the window and sparks between his fingers. He has been smoking and never stops.


    I got on the car and started the car. It''s not good to smoke so much late at night. I can see that he is frowning and thinking about something.


    The car started to drive away for a distance, or said: "Mr. Huo, the little lady is only absent for one night. You smoke so much, she should settle with me."


    "I always think of a word from shomo." Huo SuBai opened his mouth, from the first sentence that Tang Bei said.


    Xiao Mo said: "if the cold is destined to hurt, please give her back to me."


    "Tang Bei, do you think I should be far away from the cool? Maybe you should never be near! "


    "No Tang Bei said, "without the little lady, how can you survive those years?"


    "He asked me, what is cool in my eyes? Is it always the chess piece that confuses Bo Yao? I can''t even give him a reassuring answer


    Tang Bei comforted: "this may be a good thing for you and the little lady. Now even Mr. Xiao Mo, who once knew you best, can''t guess your mind, let alone kill two birds with one stone."


    "Is it? Are you really killing two birds with one stone? I''m afraid that one day, when I hold my heart in front of the cool, even she won''t believe me! "


    "But I always believe that as long as we treat each other sincerely, that person will always understand."


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, "Tang Bei, you are the most unconvincing and most boring. How many years have you spent on Su Su? She never understood your mind? Is it because she is single minded, or are you not sincere enough to him? "


    If we say that the most affectionate animal in the world belongs to their family Tangbei.


    Yes, he used to be an orphan brought home by his grandfather, but he was also the orphan that a rich family had been looking for. Tang Beileng didn''t take it seriously. The bodyguard and assistant enjoyed it, waiting for the wonderful flower of Huo family to blossom and bear fruit. Maybe it was their Huo Susu who was the iron tree, waiting to blossom. It was very difficult.


    Tang Bei was so hit, immediately withered bar Ji, do not want to say a word more.


    Back to the hotel, Tang Bei directly into the room, Huo SuBai also knew that it was this that provoked him.


    His mind, even his parents do not know, only himself, now take this matter to block him, it is really a very low EQ matter, he a good intention to comfort him, but was stabbed in the spine.


    Knock on his door, to comfort: "Tangbei, today is my wrong words."


    Something hit the door, and Huo Su Bai guessed it was a pillow.


    In fact, the sleeping pills prescribed by the doctor were all thrown away, thinking that they were not needed. Today, he was in a bad mood. The valium he bought from the drugstore didn''t really work.


    He has a dependence on sleeping pills. After the appearance of slight coolness, Tang Bei and his mother both thought it was a good thing. He could not take medicine or eat less. But for him, the dependence on people was terrible. If he was dependent on drugs, he could eat more, but he had to rely on people. He could not be tied around for a lifetime. What should he do if he left?


    ¡­¡­


    One night, huosubai''s sleep quality was very, very poor, diazepam had little effect on him.


    It was dawn, he just a little sleepy sleep in the past, did not sleep for a long time, the doorbell rang, he was annoyed, in the sleep was woken up, very popular.


    The door was opened. It should have been opened by Tang Bei. He felt that the door had stopped and the door of his room was knocked gently.


    Huo SuBai was in a bad mood. "Come in."


    Tang Bei enters the door, his bedroom is very dark, there is no light, knowing that he can only sleep in this way.


    Hospey lay in bed, not up, with his eyes closed.


    "Here comes Qiao Ming."


    "What is she doing here?" More unhappy, let people sleep well?


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for you." Tang Beidao.


    Huo SuBai gets up and puts on her nightgown. She doesn''t like Qiao Ming, but she always wants to give her face.


    Qiao Ming sat on the sofa, saw him, stood up: "uncle."


    "Sit down." He was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his forehead, headache, always dreaming.


    "I came to see you a few days ago. You are on a business trip."


    "Just came back the night before yesterday."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I came to see you because of my fiance, as I told you before. I hope you can help him."Huo SuBai looked at Qiao Ming. Xia Zhiyu always wanted to get the whole Fu family. Obviously, Xiao Mo suddenly appeared in the group, and his fame and ability were better than Xia''s. it was reasonable that Xia''s proposals could not be passed by the board of directors. So, he couldn''t help but move the soldiers?


    "How are you getting ready for the wedding?" Huosubai changed the subject.


    "It''s almost all right. I''ll try my wedding dress these days." Qiao Ming said that things at work are not smooth, so in the trial wedding dress, summer encounter are particularly impatient.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but your wedding is around the corner. When you get married with him and become a family, we can discuss it together and see what we can do." He said.


    Qiao Ming was happy: "uncle, are you willing to help us?"


    You don''t have to help me Huo Su Bai smiles a way, the sharp Qiao Ming in the eye did not catch.


    "Why, little uncle, I thank you in advance. When I get married, you must come with my little aunt."


    "Well, we''ll be there." Huosubai''s smile deepened.


    With Huo SuBai''s promise, Qiao Ming left happily.


    Tang Beiguan, come back. "Shall I bring you breakfast?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll call the little lady?"


    "No, I''ll go to find her later. Tang Bei, do you think she was pregnant with my child four years ago?"


    Tang Bei didn''t know that he had been to all hospitals in Nanyuan for secret investigation. He asked that the hospital had no records of abortion or childbirth. At that time, when Wei Liang was 17 years old, he just dropped out of school and almost stayed at home. Fu Qing used all his connections. It was very difficult for him to investigate this matter, and he almost did not do anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Huosu white head pain, yesterday drank a lot of wine, even the eye socket all faint ache.


    "Only by doing that can we confirm whether the little lady was pregnant at that time?" Tang Bei said.


    When Huo SuBai did not forget to go to Weiliang''s house, Fang Ying said that Weiliang had committed suicide and even had an abortion.


    If there is an abortion, there is no point in doing it again.


    "Let me think about it." He said the voice was very low.


    Tang Bei did not continue to speak, Huo SuBai''s face was very bad, he was also worried, but did not know how to help him.


    Obviously, after seeing Mr. Lu off yesterday, Mr. Xiao Mo must have said a lot. Referring to the previous events, Mr. Xiao Mo would only stand in the position of the little lady, while Mr. Huo was repeatedly touched, but could not explain.


    After so many years, even close friends, Huo SuBai did not dare to let people know what he really thought.


    Many things he will be coated with thick protective color, his obscure mood, also too few people know.


    Few people know his obscure mood.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past nine in the morning, huosubai returned home.


    Tang Wei saw that he looked very bad and knew that his son didn''t sleep well.


    Last night, Tang Wei was aware of the slight cool home to live.


    Today, it seems that I haven''t seen him so tired and clueless for a long time.


    Tang Wei looks at her husband.


    Huo Xuan also noticed that after Huo SuBai went upstairs, Tang Wei grabbed Tang Bei, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, when they were shopping, Mr. Huo met Tong Yao and Ms. Zhou Ying. In the evening, Mr. Xiao Mo said something more. He may have gone to his heart."


    "This Zhou Ying was not like this at the beginning. Her daughter did that kind of thing and hid herself. Now she is not happy, and she wants to provoke Su Bai again?" Tang Wei was not angry and said, "I have to find her. I don''t have to wait in England. What can I do back home?"


    Tang Wei was about to go out. Huo Xuan stopped his wife and said, "how can you find someone else?"


    "I told her to keep an eye on her daughter and not to annoy Suzy."


    "Suzy Bai is an adult. Don''t you worry about your own son?"


    "I don''t worry that my son is not stupid, but her daughter is going to be mean." Tang Wei Qi is angry to death, precipitated his emotions, go upstairs.


    Huo SuBai in the study to deal with business, see his mother in the door, "Mom, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    "It''s cool. Why haven''t you come back?"


    "I didn''t call her." From yesterday to now, he didn''t make a phone call, and she didn''t ask him. She hoped that she would take the initiative to call. After all, she drank again last night and wanted to be cool, but she didn''t call and felt lost.


    Lift eyes, looked at the mother, the lighter in the hand, mood needs to be adjusted, the more adjustment, the more chaotic mood.


    "Ma, I''d like to discuss it with you."


    Tang Wei heart next jump, have bad premonition, but still nod.


    "I want to give up on her." He said that he took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and held it between his thin lips. He did not light it. He always controlled his smoking frequency. His mother didn''t like the smell of tobacco, so his father had quit smoking for many years.


    Tang Wei throat slightly sour, staring at his son, "for, why?"


    "I''m always too complicated and deep for the cool.


    Not to mention the relationship between me and the Bo family, she tried to avoid meeting her ex husband, so she stayed here all the time after getting the certificate, which was to avoid unnecessary entanglement, just because her life was simple, including that she was the same as Xiao Mo, and the younger uncle was the younger uncle. For her, no matter what kind of thoughts Xiao Mo had in mind, since she agreed, both of them should forget once, she Life is simple, and I will inevitably complicate many situations she tried to avoid. At the moment of marriage, her ex husband called her little aunt, and inevitably met with Qiao Ming. I had a complicated relationship with those people. I was afraid that I could not bear the cold.


    Yesterday, I met Zhou Ying and Tong Yao in the mall again. You know, Zhou Ying, a mother-in-law, caught sight of her son-in-law shopping with her third son-in-law. She was not angry. On the contrary, Zhou Ying was confused by her efforts. After that, she was completely indifferent. This matter has been turned over in her place, but I have prepared a lot of speeches here Waiting for her cross examination, as a wife, her attitude is too cold. Maybe this is her simple way of doing things. She doesn''t want to let the external things affect us. But I take her back to Bo''s home, and it''s doomed that she can''t stay out of it. "


    At the beginning of June this year, I met her in B city. It was really unexpected.


    She was bullied like a poor wretch.


    For him, it is a very, very good opportunity to get close to her in recent years. If this opportunity can''t be grasped, it will slip away from his fingers as it was four years ago.


    He had also thought about such a situation, whether it was really appropriate to marry her and take her home.He thought for a long time, and he felt that it was appropriate for him to protect his own woman. He could contact her slowly. Whoever bullied her, he would bully her in a different way.


    Spoil her, and treat her well all my life.


    These days, he does the same.


    But now he found a very important problem, he is almost perfect doting on her, loving her, even seducing her Want her body and her heart.


    Also let her also gradually forget that the background is complex, deep dark huosubai is also in his body.


    He did not forget that time at her door, his Yin Zhuo, cruel.


    She was terrified. She had no thinking ability at all. She was so pitiful that she made him My heart aches.


    She is willing to accept the good side of him, but can she really accept the hiding of the other side of huosubai?


    Gloomy, calculating, can she accept such a husband?


    Seeing the indifference of Bo''s family towards family affection is beyond imagination, how cold she must be. Her husband comes from Bao in a way beyond the bottom line. Can she accept it?


    "Yesterday, Xiao Mo said something, I have been thinking about it. He said, let her go for the sake of saving me by accident in Weiliang''s year Nothing else, I''ll let her do well with this. "


    "Well, son, you said that, my mother thought it was quite right. After all, it was cool in my early twenties, and I had no feelings for you. There was no need to come to our house to get involved. My mother thought it was not enough to be nice to her at that time." After listening to her son''s analysis, Tang Wei felt that he was not afraid of what others would do to her. It could protect her and protect others'' harm to her. Their own harm to her might be greater, and it might be better to stay out of the way.


    "Then I''ll tell her." Huo SuBai said that there was a pain in the center of her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    It''s Saturday. Misha didn''t go to work.


    Xiao Mo didn''t get up until noon. It''s rare for his family to be so full.


    Clamoring for barbecue, he said he was calling for his brother-in-law.


    "What kind of barbecue to eat on such a hot day?" And today is Saturday. She is going to learn English in the evening.


    "I just want to eat." If you can''t get cold, go to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo drank too much last night, a little decadent on the sofa, the whole person is particularly lazy.


    "Uncle, I want barbecue. I want barbecue."


    "Heavy, it''s going to be very hot today. I''ll throw a piece of meat out in the yard. I think it''s cooked." He didn''t want to move. He had a headache and he didn''t feel strong.


    "Throw me a piece, then. I''ll eat my appetite at noon."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s I''m an analogy


    "I found out that the person who loves me most is my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is true love to me. You are all fake."


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, "you two love each other, you go to him."


    "Forget it. Go and buy it." Shomo said, "go to the supermarket and buy meat."


    Shen Shen began to enjoy himself in the living room.


    She drives, Misha in the co driver, Xiao Mo himself in the back seat, the whole person lazy into a group.


    "To be honest with you, I''ll buy a small car with you next week. I''ll drive a small car with me."


    "I don''t go with you. You dislike my car. It''s a BMW. Besides, you have a girlfriend. Why don''t you let me accompany you? Why don''t you ask your girlfriend to come home for barbecue today?"


    Shomo helped her. "Well, I haven''t told her I like her yet." Where can I find a girlfriend.


    "Before you say you like others, you call them girlfriends. Can they be girlfriends?"


    "Another day, another day." Xiao Mo thinks that the hole he dug is really hard to fill. Where can I find a girlfriend?


    "Did you drink a lot last night?" Wei Liang asked, Huo SuBai has not called her up to now.


    Now she was a little confused about what he was thinking. Was it because she had drunk too much and didn''t wake up, or was it something else?


    I want to call her. Don''t try to call her.


    Back from the supermarket, Fu Qing asked her to call Huo SuBai and ask her to come over for dinner.


    Wei Liang had to call him.


    The phone rings three times and answers, "hello?"


    "Well, are you free today? Today, I was having barbecue. My dad asked me to call you


    "I have something to do. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Oh, good." Wei Liang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had been rejected by Huo SuBai for the first time, so he felt a little lost.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to forget the taste of vinegar if you always eat sugar.


    "There''s something wrong with him not coming." To my father.


    Xiao Mo, standing in the shade of the yard, was sweating hot. When he heard that he was not coming, he was not happy: "today, he will be free."


    "Fu Weichen is really an ancestor. I''m so hot."


    "Uncle, how can you complain so much? I still find that my brother-in-law loves me most and has unlimited tolerance and patience for me. You will be an unqualified father and you should learn from my brother-in-law."


    "Well, well, I''ll learn from your brother-in-law."


    Slightly cool in the chicken wings smeared with oil, Misha is helping, "next Saturday high school students get together, do you want to go?"


    "Next Saturday?"


    "Well, it''s all summer vacation organized by our class. It''s OK."


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it then."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Liang received a call from Huo SuBai.


    She packed up her things to go out, six thirty is to go to the English teacher''s home, an hour and a half, eight o''clock.


    He said he would not go in today and wait for her at the door.


    Let her drive out by herself.


    In the shade of the door, huosubai, wearing a white shirt and rolled up sleeves, stood smoking under the tree.


    Wei Liang stops the car beside him and climbs directly from the cab to the co driver.


    Huo SuBai will lips with smoke, look at her, eyes soft and light, in the hands of the smoke put out in the car ashtray.


    She had buckled her seat belt and sat down.


    "Did you drink too much last night?" She asked, tilt his head to see him, the eyes Yingying look over, people feel very comfortable in the heart.


    "No, I got drunk after drinking a lot."


    "Did you have a headache this morning?"


    "Well."


    "My dad said that it would be good to drink honey water and eat bananas when you drink too much."


    "Well, I remember. I''ll try next time." He said the car ran smoothly on the road.


    "If you forget next time, I''ll remember it for you and flush it for you."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, slightly cool looking at his good-looking side face, also noticed the cold atmosphere between the two people today. In the past, it wasn''t like that when I was talking to him.There is always a kind of sweet and greasy feeling between two people. Yes, it is sweet and greasy. In the past, even when he looked at her eyes, she could feel the warmth, but now it is a little cold.


    "Are you angry?"


    "No He said.


    Well, cool no longer asked, and then the car fell into a quiet.


    It''s too quiet and uncomfortable.


    When he got to the English teacher''s house, it was not six o''clock. He parked the car downstairs of the English teacher, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Cool also hang a head not to speak, do not know how?


    Because yesterday?


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to offend him. His beautiful fingers hit the steering wheel, like brewing emotions.


    Cool, nothing to do, staring at his fingers, yesterday morning, he painted red nails have not been wiped off, still on his fingers, it seems some enchanting.


    His fingers stopped and his cool heart lifted up.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" Look at him.


    "Shall I take you to England?"


    Cool Leng Leng, "what, what?"


    "Send you to school in England."


    Didn''t he say that he would learn from him? How suddenly changed, slightly cool pursed lips: "why? You know, I''m not going to England. I''m going to be by my dad''s side. England is too far away Cool a little want to cry, tears in the circle, why send her away? don''t get it.


    "It''s OK not to go to England." He said, far sighted, not looking at her.


    Cool wait for his next.


    "Your father''s health is improving, Fu''s has Xiao Mo, and the share price has been stabilized. I will arrange your work. You are willing to find a good master in MK to take you, or you can follow Xiao Mo''s side..."


    "Do you want a divorce?" Cool completely stay, because things are too sudden.


    "You were willing to marry me because a lot of things happened at home in the company. You were desperate. Now everything is on the right track. Divorce is good."


    She did not expect that she and Huo SuBai''s marriage, maintained less than 20 days, he wanted to divorce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "But..."


    She wanted to think about how to say that the reason for not divorcing was appropriate.


    But the tongue is like a knot, the brain in a mess.


    Why do you want to ask again?


    At the beginning, she was a weak person''s attitude, and she had to have this marriage with him.


    Regardless of marriage or divorce, she can only obey, just as he said many days ago, the rules of the game are made by the strong, and the weak can only follow the rules.


    Obviously, she couldn''t ask why. He had planned to divorce. What''s the point of asking another reason?


    Cool head, began to slowly calm down, her fingers tightly clenched her skirt, did not look up, mouth: "my goal is to achieve, but you? We said yes, you are for your family''s shares. Can I do this


    "Before we got married, my grandfather had made a will, and my purpose was achieved in disguise."


    Wei Liang didn''t know what he wanted to say. Maybe something happened in his family. The shares that he could get in one year were now easily obtained, much faster than expected, so he couldn''t wait.


    Why did you marry her when she got the shares?


    Pretend to ask her, with the summer encounter how to do? Don''t spend a lifetime on a bad man. You can understand him. Maybe he is the right person.


    Why do you say that to tempt her?


    Huo SuBai, 31 years old, is a mature man. She is gentle and patient to women, but she is also very bad. She talks lies like the truth. She is not red and breathless.


    I''m interested in her, so it''s disgusting to say something nice to show my male charm.


    Wei Liang felt that he was stupid. He knew that he had never used a true heart to her, but he still kept asking himself, why should he treat her so well?


    Now you know, because he''s playing with people!


    The heart is sad, because Huo SuBai plays, can''t throw him a slap, some resentment.


    One moment in heaven, the next in hell.


    Men are unreliable.


    The finger that clenched his clothes picked his flesh carelessly. She didn''t feel the pain.


    But she can''t leave.


    Just a few days after getting the certificate, she left again. What her father thought, it must be very hard. The atmosphere at home was not easy to get better. She didn''t want to be trapped in that dark cloud again.


    "Since you are asking for my opinion, we will not leave for the time being. As we said at the beginning, we will not interfere with each other for one year. When the deadline comes, we will divorce. As for work, I will go to MK. I told my father that after marriage, I will learn from you. I don''t want my father to have bad ideas." Wei Liang knew that he should immediately take a picture with him, and should not accept his alms like this.


    But she had to plan for her family. At least, her father had her marriage with huosubai for one year.


    "Good." He said he never looked at her.


    Wei Liang didn''t look at him, and went on: "as for the English teacher''s money, I will pay myself!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Cool out of the car, knowing that he should be very backbone upright, wave with him not to take a cloud.


    But there is always a difference between huosubai and Xia.


    Xia Zhiyu made an unforgivable mistake. Huo SuBai didn''t do anything wrong. They didn''t have any feelings. They only talked about the transaction.


    Wei Liang also understood a truth, Professor Huo taught, people have to bow under the eaves.


    She has to endure these things, but also to learn, to become strong, free from the shackles of others.


    It''s really hard to be slaughtered before becoming strong.


    Wei Liang felt that the most right thing to do today was not to cry. He was embarrassed in front of Huo SuBai, but he was not so embarrassed.


    She won''t cry again. Her tears are not worth money in front of Huo SuBai, and she is even more worthless!


    Su Su was sent by Tang Bei. She trotted over and took her hand. As cool as nobody else, she laughed and entered the unit building.


    ¡­¡­


    The course is an hour and a half. It ends at eight o''clock.


    Cool or affected, some not in the state.


    They went downstairs, and Tang Bei was already waiting. When they got on the bus, they didn''t want to talk. They thought about whether to go home to live or follow Tang Bei back to Huo''s house tonight.


    How can I sleep when I go back to Huo''s house?


    In the end, she didn''t make a fuss. She begged back to Huo''s house, and then what happened.


    At 8:40 to Huo''s house, Huo''s father and mother came back for a walk and asked her if she wanted to drink water. It was as good as before.


    I didn''t expect Huo SuBai was also there. I heard his voice when I passed the study. I was talking in English. I didn''t know whether to call or hold a video conference.


    She took a bath and changed her clothes. When she heard a knock on the door, she opened the door and Tang Bei was standing outside.


    "Next Monday, you will start to work in MK group. For the first three months, you will be in the administration department, and the next three months in the sales department. All departments of the MK group will change every three months. It may be very hard for you to be familiar with all the work processes."Cool nod, she is not afraid of hard work.


    Compared with hard work, she is more afraid that she can''t control her life.


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, young lady." Tang Bei handed her the relevant information.


    My hair is not dry and I don''t want to blow it.


    I''m going to work in MK group the day after tomorrow, so I have to pack my things. MK is too far away from here. It''s inconvenient to live here and her home. When I go to the cloakroom and see the shopping bags in the cupboard, I''m very familiar with the slippers and new towels I bought for her yesterday.


    Cool or Zheng a Zheng, did not care, looking for a few usually wear, tomorrow to take away.


    Pack up your luggage, take out your computer and look for a house on the Internet.


    It''s for two, and Michaelis.


    Originally, Misha''s job was in the downtown branch of MK group''s Nanyuan, which made it convenient to live in her home. Now she has been in the headquarters, so we should consider her and find a house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    As for the rent Ask Xiao Mo to borrow it first.


    If you rent a house, you can get in touch with me. You can go to see the house and clean it. You should move in on Monday night at the latest.


    Arranged, cool sleep, occupy a corner of the bedroom bed.


    Huo SuBai went back to his room at 1:00 a.m.


    Cool and close to the bed edge and sleep, almost a turn over can fall on the ground.


    He turned off the headlights, and the yellow lights scattered in the quiet room, which made her feel comfortable.


    Huo SuBai on the bed, put light action, want to let her sleep on the inside of some, she is not very honest, fall down to fall can do?


    He didn''t start to hold her, maybe it was where she felt warm. In her sleep, she turned over and rolled into his arms, encircling his waist.


    Huosubai''s hard heart softened, and her fingers caressed her cheek, one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    He lay down, propped up his head, and watched her fall asleep.


    Clearly so weak, delicate and pitiful, but always pretending to be strong, that is really heartbreaking.


    Fingers caress her cheek, then to her slightly opened lips, like her, delicate and sweet lips.


    Huo SuBai sighs slightly. Her divorce from Xia Zhiyu is her most painful day. Although her heart is still black and blue, it is not so painful


    And with him, and there is no deep emotional ties, cool is that the heart is not comfortable just a few days, also will not be heartache.


    Huo SuBai looked at her, but she didn''t expect to wait for four years. After waiting for such a result, she would not be close to her


    When he woke up in his arms for the first time, he was 27 years old. She was just a 17-year-old girl.


    That fashion to dawn, indoor is like today, only looking at a soft light.


    The 17-year-old girl in his arms, like a ruined flower.


    On his body, are the traces left by his indulgence.


    Deep, deep traces, enough to see, such as the ink of the night, he and she how crazy.


    He was her first man. The young girl cried in his arms. Maybe it was because she was too young and had no experience in bed. Maybe it was due to the drugs in his body. In short, he could not control his young body.


    This thing makes him have intersection with the cool life.


    Xiao Mo asked him if he was going to keep it from her all his life?


    Wei Liang will never know who her first man is? I don''t know who subverted her peaceful life that year.


    Huo SuBai did not know how to tell Weiliang about this matter.


    The man who disappeared after that night was himself.


    He thought that after two people get married, maybe after two people have feelings, he will tell her that it will be easier to accept the cool.


    Now she doesn''t know, and it''s good that she doesn''t have to be uncovered again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when it was just light, I thought I couldn''t sleep.


    When I woke up, I found myself leaning on huosubai''s back.


    And he sleeps with his back to her.


    It''s cold and embarrassed. She''s in a hurry. It''s really bad that people are not rare.


    Get out of bed, wash and run as usual.


    Hospey didn''t get up for breakfast.


    Wei Liang still said to her parents in law that if she wants to work in the future, she will go home less often.


    Tang Wei felt that he understood, but Su Su said, "sister-in-law, do you want to move out? My brother, that handsome boy, so rich, good to you, you can rest assured? How many little girls think about it. " What''s more, his elder brother''s predecessor has come back, and his elder sister-in-law should serve snacks.


    "Your brother is not like that." Wei Liang said that in fact, he had relations with many little girls, and he would not have relations with her again.


    The emperor was worried. What''s more, Su was worried.


    Carry things to leave, Tangbei to see her off.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the French window, watching the slight cool get on the bus, but he smoked quietly, his deep eyes were slightly heavy, but he did not move.


    Cool to the home, just at the weekend, her father and aunt Xiao with heavy to the supermarket.


    Cool to Xiao Mo''s room.


    It''s morning, and shomo is still sleeping.


    "Uncle..." She has no money in her card now. She doesn''t have much money in the noodle shop in B city. She doesn''t have much money to earn in the summer vacation. It''s good enough for MISSHA''s aunt and uncle not to lose money.


    "What''s the matter?" Shomo scratched his hair. His hair was even more disordered.


    "Lend me some money."


    Xiao Mo looked at her, sleepy eyes slightly narrowed, with decadent sexiness, "why?" My husband is so rich that I can''t borrow money from him.


    Wei Liang also knew that this matter could not be concealed in Xiao Mo''s place, so he did it by himself.


    Xiao Mo got up to brush his teeth. What Huo SuBai heard that night?


    What does hosubel mean?


    He couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Wei Liang stood at the door of the bathroom, "brother-in-law, can you hide this from my father?"


    Xiao Mo finished washing and glancing at her, "do you think I dare tell your father about this?"


    To see the house, the house is not far away from the company, only 20 minutes walk.


    It''s a teacher''s house in the education group. It''s a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The environment is OK. The main thing is that it''s safe. Either the teacher or the parents of the students live in this house. It''s not complicated. The two girls can live here at ease.


    The rent is paid quarterly and a deposit is paid.


    "I''m going to work tomorrow. Don''t let me know about my family."


    "Good."I didn''t expect that the house would be so smooth. I cleaned it from inside to outside. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she got her quilt from the dormitory of Misha. Xiao Mo bought the rest of the things. If she took a big quilt from home, her father would find out what.


    Xiao Mo went out to buy pots and pans, and Xiao Mo made dinner.


    Sitting around the table, Xiao Mo told her: "I''ve reserved 5000 yuan for you first. I''ll talk about it when you don''t have enough."


    "Well, I borrowed the rent and money from you."


    "Good." Know this matter, slightly cool will insist specially, he also should.


    Xiao Mo left, slightly cool nest on the sofa to read information.


    "You have a problem with Mr. Huo?"


    "There should be no problem," he told me yesterday, asking for my opinion on divorce


    "Ah? How could this happen? " Misha was completely paralyzed.


    She always looks like this, even if she feels uncomfortable, she also behaves like nobody.


    "Cool, there is one thing I think, I want to confess to you, I have done bad things to you."


    "What''s the bad thing?" Cool does not care, Misha will not do bad things to her, she knows.


    "Before that, I told Mr. Huo a lot about you." This matter, always like a thorn in her heart, slightly cool to her good, even if rent a house also want to consider her, now there are such things, she does not say it is really too heartless.


    "What?"


    "It is I beat Qiao Ming into the police station. It''s Mr. Huo. He... "


    "Did he get you out of the police station?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Liang looked at Mi Xia, "to save you, the condition is to let you stare at my every move, and let you enter MK, right?"


    "No!" Misha is worried.


    Cool or cry, no wonder that several times huosubai appeared so timely, it turned out to be Misha, her most, most, good friends also betrayed her.


    "You don''t have to explain anything. How can you let me trust others in the future? First, Qiao Ming and Xia met, treated me as a fool, then Huo SuBai, and then you, Misha, you are my most, most and best friend. In front of the opportunity Huo SuBai gives you, you can''t compare with our feelings for so many years, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "No, Wei Liang is not what you think. That day in the police station, he told me, in fact, he waited..."


    "Misha, how can I believe you again? He said that you were working as an assistant with Tang Bei. At that time, I thought it was because of my relationship. It was not..." Cool sad, holding things back to the room, sitting on the bed, curled up in a group.


    Cool feel his heart is about to die of pain.


    At this time, she hated hospey so much that he did nothing.


    He is always able to easily grasp the weakness of people, to achieve their own goals, such a person is very terrible, cold and heartless.


    How can a man be so bad? Why does he want to provoke Misha, her best and best friend


    I don''t know how long I have cried. When I wake up, it''s already light.


    I didn''t change my clothes, so I slept on the bed all night with a little pain all over.


    To wash, Misha came out of the kitchen, "slightly cool..."


    She didn''t want to talk and went straight to the bathroom.


    She''s standing at the kitchen door in an apron.


    It''s still early from work. It''s cool to go for a run. I''m familiar with the environment around the community. I don''t want to quarrel with Michelia in the early morning.


    She just couldn''t accept the fact for a while. She was a little sad. People would inevitably say worse things when they were angry.


    I went back to take a bath, changed my clothes and walked to work.


    I got to the office at eight o''clock.


    At the gate of the building, a woman in her early thirties came over, "Fu Weiliang?"


    "Yes," she said


    "I''m Andy, the executive director. I''ll take you from today on."


    "Please." Cool said, do not know how Huo SuBai is arranged, this Andy, is quite polite to her.


    She also knows that the most annoying thing for many companies is her parachute.


    "Miss Fu, Mr. Tang also told me that you only stay in the administration department for three months, so your work is very tight. All the information about human resource planning, recruitment and allocation, including training and development, salary management, performance management and so on, must be clear in these three months, so you do not have time to explore and get familiar with it. I will arrange work for you directly If you don''t understand the place, you can ask me directly. "


    "Well, I understand."


    Once in the Department, Wei Liang was sent to assist in the meeting.


    The notice of the meeting sent an e-mail to all departments, debugged the hardware equipment of the meeting room, and made meeting minutes.


    All day long, I was so cold that I didn''t even have time to drink.


    The next day, the company has a reception, the reception of the course group, she will also participate.


    Cool in the company to read information, familiar with the work flow, do not want to see any mistakes in his link, he does not know anything on the task, can only rely on off-duty time to learn what he does not know.


    In the middle of the restaurant met once, Misha said to talk to her, she also forgot.


    Back home at 10 o''clock in the evening, Misha has already gone to sleep. There is nothing on her mobile phone except a few calls from Xiao mo.


    Lying on his bed, Wei Liang didn''t know what he was looking forward to, expecting Huo SuBai to call her?


    I think I''m very, very funny. What can two people say after calling?


    For four days in a row, I went out early and came back late. I was very busy every day and had no time to think about anything else.


    Every day is busy, like the top of the non-stop rotation.


    On the contrary, she felt that the busy life was full.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, I took a break and ate my cold lunch.


    Misha handed her a glass of water. She looked up and said, "thank you."


    Slightly cool politeness let Misha heart special uncomfortable, standing behind her, "you also have to take good care of yourself."


    "Well."


    Misha also wanted to say something, looking at Wei Liang sitting on the steps, finally did not say, "cool, I''m gone."


    "Well."


    Michelia left the administration department. She wanted to say that she really didn''t mean to do it. She didn''t want to hurt Wei Liang. Really, she wanted her to live well.


    However, she also knows the cool temperament, will not easily forgive her.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, I returned to my rented house.


    Turn on the light, Misha is not in, a quiet and desolate room, let her very not adapt.


    I went to Misha''s room. Her room was empty and the quilt was gone.


    Slightly cool to stay in a daze, standing at the door.


    On the desk in Misha''s room was a letter with a bank card on it.


    She opened the letter --


    I''m sorry, I know a lot of things I have explained more than a lot. We have been helping me to go to university since high school, and the tuition fee of university is not available. Later, a kind-hearted person funded me to go to school. I know that person is your father''s, but you never said anything to me, pretending to know nothing, I know you It''s about my self-esteem. I''m afraid I can''t get along with myself in front of you. You treat me so well, but I still do what you hate most. Take the money from the card first, and I''ll pay it back a little bitCool eyes are very wet, I don''t know how, things have become like this, completely become their own person


    ¡­¡­


    "Quit?" Huosubai frowned.


    Tang Bei pursed his lips, "I don''t know. The planning department called me in the afternoon and said it was Misha who resigned."


    "And her?"


    "The little lady is very busy every day. Andy says that people are active and willing to learn. She likes it very much."


    Huo SuBai smoked a cigarette with a far-reaching vision. "That''s good. You can do her thing later."


    Tang Bei Leng next, way: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Early on Friday morning, Wei Liang went to the planning department to find Mi Xia, saying that she suddenly resigned.


    It turns out that she said she had gone, which is what she meant.


    I called Misha. Her cell phone has been turned off.


    At three o''clock on Friday afternoon, her mobile phone rang, and her high school classmate Chen Jing called her to ask if she would attend the high school class 26 reunion.


    "I''m not going."


    "Don''t mention it. There''s our head teacher. Our head teacher calls to see the number one student in the college entrance examination in our class. You didn''t take part in it before. You don''t take part in it this year. Once you graduate from university next year, everyone will work, and there will be less people."


    "All right."


    "By the way, you''re calling Misha. She can''t get on the phone. I''ll send you the address later."


    "Good." She should.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday night, Wei Liang went to a high school reunion, but Misha didn''t contact her all the time. She didn''t deliberately look for her. She needed to calm down.


    Students get together in a northeast restaurant in the center of the city. When they arrive in the box, the high school students in the past seem to have grown into adults.


    She pushed the door in, the students called, "ah, our school flower Fu Wei Liang."


    "Come, cool, cool, make our table." Chen Jing said to her, "where''s Misha? By the way, where''s your boyfriend? We said we could take family


    Boyfriends?


    Which one is it?


    She now has two husbands, former and present.


    Just then, Qiao Ming came in with Xia Zhiyu. Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew Xia Zhiyu. Since senior high school, Qiao Ming delivered rice to Weiliang. Why Are quite sympathetic to look at the cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Cool, I don''t care. I sit down at the table.


    Chen Jing glanced at Qiao Ming, robbed someone else''s boyfriend and brought it out. She was really convinced. She couldn''t stand Qiao Ming''s arrogance: "boys, we Fu Weiliang is single now. Ha, I don''t forget how many male students in our class wrote love letters to Wei Liang. Ha, we still have a seat here. Come here."


    The head teacher hasn''t come yet, everyone yells: "Cheng Feng, Cheng Feng, Cheng Feng."


    Cheng Feng used to be her deskmate and gave her a love letter, which was discovered by Qiao Ming and read in front of the class.


    Cheng Feng didn''t go to school for several days.


    Although she was modest to Cheng Feng afterwards, Cheng Feng would blush every time he saw her.


    After a few years, everyone has grown up and is relatively mature in dealing with the situation.


    Can be cool or did not expect this matter to be taken out to ridicule, the heart is uncomfortable.


    The biggest reason why she would like to come to the classmate''s party today is that she has nothing to do after work and doesn''t want to think wildly in the rented house.


    If she had known that it would be like this, she would not come over anyway. Without any reason, Qiao Ming would not tell her jokes. She would also see the encounter of Xia. She was in a bad mood.


    Cheng Feng sits at that classmate''s table, his face flushed and he becomes angry.


    "Fu Weiliang, can you give us Cheng Feng a chance? After three years of high school, Cheng Feng doesn''t have a girlfriend. He treats you as a goddess. " The boys in the class started to yell.


    In fact, Wei Liang doesn''t want to be entangled with anyone, even if the students are like this. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding.


    But it''s all like this. If you don''t speak, Cheng Feng will lose face.


    "Why not? I''ll go and sit down." Slightly cool to get up and directly sit at the male students that table, do not want to see Qiao Ming and summer encounter, also lazy to deal with others.


    Everybody taps on the table and whistles.


    Cheng Feng did not expect that the cool will come over, or to open the chair for her.


    "Thank you."


    After a while, their head teacher came and everyone began to sit.


    Cheng Feng to cool dishes.


    Cold is not good to refuse: can only say thanks.


    Cheng Feng is a little embarrassed. For the first time, she was so close to a girl. When she was sitting next to the cool, she smelled good. Now, "I heard that you transferred to Qingda as a sophomore. You and Misha were the best in the year of college entrance examination."


    "The most powerful should be your national defense students."


    Cheng Feng is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Xia Zhiyu tilts his head and looks at Wei Liang. He doesn''t know what kind of joke Cheng Feng said. He purses his lips and smiles.


    The editor bowed his head.


    Slightly cool looked at the mobile phone, do not want to manage the summer encounter, don''t understand summer encounter is neuropathy or how, let her go out for what?


    "If you don''t come out, I can drag you out." Xia Zhiyu sent another SMS.


    Wei Liang is not willing to guard so many students. He is shameless with Qiao Ming, but she still needs it.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up.


    Standing in the corridor outside the box, it took about ten minutes for him to come out in the summer. He came with long legs and was dressed in mature clothes, which was not like him with warm sunshine.


    "I knew you were here today, so I came with her." He said, with a cigarette between his fingers, he couldn''t leave it now.


    Cool do not speak, low head, their own no strength to speak, just do not want to make too embarrassing.


    "Cool, I know that every time I come to see you with her, I will always hurt you. But in addition to this method, I can''t see you. If you don''t live at home, you hide from me. I can only come here, even if I see you."


    "I see. Are you satisfied?" In fact, I don''t care whether he hurt her or not. It''s numb.


    "Cool..." He grabbed her by the wrist.


    Cool disgusting shake off, "public places, don''t make so embarrassed, there are a few days you will be married, you and I entangled, in case people see, spread to thin family ears is not good, so it is, anyway you see also see."


    In the box, Qiao Ming''s fingers are embedded in her palm. She knows that Xia Zhiyu is coming here to see the cool. Do you want to treat this group of people as idiots?


    Qiao Ming hated in her heart. How did she do it? Only when she met in summer could she forget the cool. She also got up and sat beside Cheng Feng. Everyone was talking and laughing and didn''t care.


    "Cheng Feng, I forgot to tell you something. Do you still remember when you wrote a love letter to Weiliang? It was Weiliang who asked me to read it in front of my classmates. She said that you toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Cheng Feng''s face changed: "cool is not that kind of person."


    "We are good friends. We live in a dormitory. What I know best about her is that her boyfriend can''t stand her fake and pretending to be with me. Now she doesn''t have a boyfriend, doesn''t she take you seriously?"


    Cheng Feng looks bad and looks at Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming started to laugh. "Have you ever heard of the word" uncooked rice and cooked rice? "Our classmates have arranged for you. Besides, people in Weiliang''s family need face very much. Anyway, you like her so much, so you can get married and play, right? You have nothing to lose as a manCheng Feng frowned and clenched his fist tightly. Qiao Ming knew that her words went to her heart and returned to her seat.


    Slightly cool pushed open the door to come in, sat on his seat, a little lost in mind.


    "Come, my goddess, let''s have a drink." Said one of the most rowdy male students in the class.


    Cool back to his mind, "I have to drink with our teacher Zhang, you wait."


    Slightly cool put up the beer in front of him, "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t talked to you all the time. Let me give you a toast."


    "Oh, Fu Weiliang, the best student I''ve taught. We haven''t got a student from our No.2 Middle School for many years. At your level, you and Misha will have a drink and a drink."


    Originally, Wei Liang was looking for a chance to leave after respecting Mr. Zhang.


    Sitting on the table of the male students, I can''t help but drink more wine. If I drink this person, if I don''t drink that person, I don''t want to give face. She drinks a lot of beer.


    She''s got her head up, her head in a mess, her face hot.


    Some students said that Qiao Ming was not authentic. She only knew that Qiao Ming had gone, and that teacher Zhang had left.


    Slightly cool drooping eyelashes, eyeground has tears, feel oneself is coming from abuse.


    "Cool and have another drink." Another student came and said.


    "I won''t drink any more. I''ll drink more." She refused, feeling dizzy.


    "Don''t drink with other students, don''t drink with me?"


    "I can''t drink any more."


    "You just don''t give face." The male students also drank a little too much, and put them on the table.


    Cool also fire, "you and I drink a few cups, you a man of my wine good meaning?"


    "Fu Weiliang, your best friend Qiaoming told us that you had been dumped by your boyfriend because of your promiscuous relationship with men and women. What are you pretending to be pure now?"


    Cheng gets up in his eyes and is forced to go out with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Wei Liang didn''t know that he was so infamous in the eyes of high school students.


    Everyone looks the same, but the heart still points out how to laugh at her.


    Out of the hotel, she had a bad headache when the wind blew.


    I don''t know how to mess with myself.


    She didn''t eat much in the evening, drank a lot of wine and felt sick.


    Quickly ran to the roadside green belt, just bent over and vomited out.


    Cheng Feng stood behind her, reaching out to help her, but eventually did not reach out, "Fu Weiliang, are you ok?"


    It''s cool to wave your hand to show that it''s OK.


    Cheng Feng Chao bought the water from the convenience store on the roadside, unscrewed it and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Slightly cool squatting on the roadside, drinking saliva, mouth astringent, eyes have tears, may be drinking alcohol, alcohol paralyzed nerves, especially vulnerable.


    Slightly cool squats to embrace oneself, slants the head to rub tears on own arm.


    Cheng Feng saw her cry, a little at a loss, he had no experience with girls: "Fu Weiliang, you still don''t cry."


    "I''m sorry, Cheng Feng. I let you see the joke."


    "I know, you are not that kind of person. You are a good girl. Really, Zhang Jiancheng was like that when he was in high school. Don''t take it to heart. Besides, he''s drunk too much and speaks freely..." Cheng Feng comforts her and hopes that she will be in a better mood.


    Slightly cool wipe tears, perhaps was affirmed, the heart is not so sad, get up slowly walk, head heavy, go to the bus station bench sit, it is nearly 10 o''clock, the bus stop is not many people, after a while, it is estimated that the bus will stop.


    Cheng Feng is a little worried and sits down with her.


    Cool looking at the distant city, neon shining, bright lights, Nanyuan night scenery is very beautiful.


    Cheng Feng tilted his head to look at the cool, long hair floating, because he drank wine, his beautiful face turned red, a pair of big eyes like Yingying wave light, very beautiful, let people''s heart throb.


    Thinking of Qiao Ming''s words, Cheng Feng clenched his fist. Now he has drunk too much, but he can''t do that.


    She looks a little sad. Cheng Feng doesn''t know what to say. She must have picked up the words of her classmates in her heart. The students also said that before the college entrance examination, something bad happened in the cool. Everyone guessed about it.


    Cheng Feng looked at the cool and said for a long time, "Weiliang, don''t be too sad. Let me tell you, I saw a film called" the beautiful legend of Sicily "at home during the previous holiday. I thought it was very beautiful. People''s hearts were ugly, mean, noble and beautiful. When defending Malena, the lawyer in the film said, what''s the crime of this woman One''s sin is to be too beautiful. I''ll give you this sentence. "


    Cool a little bit, a smile, "you comfort people''s way is really special, I haven''t seen the film, but I generally know what is said in the film, beauty is the original sin, you seem to be too flattering me." If she is really so beautiful, how can she be abandoned one after another?


    She put out her hand and touched her face, for example, Huo SuBai. If he played with her, he would abandon her only if he got his body, but he didn''t want it very much.


    She remembers that he was not interested in her withered figure.


    "Cheng Feng, do you still like me?"


    "Hi, like it."


    "Is it true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Why do you like me?" Slightly cool in the head, like a curious baby.


    "You don''t know how beautiful you are in my heart." Cheng Feng answers very quietly, some embarrassed scratching head.


    Wei Liang sat on the bench, blinked and looked at the street lamp. "Ah, Cheng Feng, you see, how come these two street lamps are so close together."


    Cheng Feng Shun her line of sight to see the past, "not from very close ah." Super far, OK? I guess she''s drunk too much, and she thinks much of shadow.


    "Is it?" She murmured, then sighed, "I think my mouth is bitter, so is my heart. Do you have any way to make me sweet?"


    "My heart is bitter. I can''t help it."


    "However, he can, he always has a way to attract my attention, let me not go to those sad things, but how can I do it myself? I just tried very hard to let myself not think about those bad things, but always be affected by the mood, just like now, I want to cry, I want to go home But I''m afraid that my father will feel bad when he sees me like this. There is also michia, Misha, who doesn''t know where to go. Maybe she''s back home. Anyway, she''s gone He also doesn''t want me, and says he doesn''t want to be the one. You know, I painted my finger on the finger the day before. He ignored me on the second day, and that''s rather baffling. Do you know?


    Cheng Feng listen to the clouds, "Fu Wei Liang, you seem to be drunk."


    Cool head tilted on his shoulder, "drink more? How can I drink too much, (* £Þ hee hee... "


    Cheng Feng: I''ve had too much.He blushed, gently moved his body, took back his hand, "slightly cool, you are not mouth bitter, you wait for me, ha, wait for me, who let you go, you are not allowed to go, you know?"


    Cool obediently forced nod, repeat: "who let me go, I do not go, I do not go!"


    Cheng Feng ran to the convenience store and bought a tube of chewing gum. He peeled off the sugar paper and handed it to her, "well, it''s not bitter to eat it."


    Cool, put the sugar in your mouth, chew a mouthful, frown: "mint flavor, bad taste!" She gulped it down with a gulp.


    Cheng fengdai: "how did you swallow it?"


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Cheng Feng looked at the cool smile, the original drunken cool, so lovely.


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Can''t go home!" She waved her hand. Her father would be worried, as I said.


    "If you don''t go home, a girl will drink too much. It''s dangerous."


    "Are you going to leave me alone?" Cool down his head, looking at him pitifully, "in fact, I''ve had no one to talk to me like this for many days. Can you accompany me? I don''t want to be alone. " It''s hard. It''s boring.


    Cheng Feng is a little bit excited. He is the lover of his dream. The small flame he presses down in his heart seems to be burning again. He will not do things that force others.


    But if If, slightly cool initiative, he is very willing.


    Cheng Feng took a deep breath, looked at the Express Hotel not far away, swallowed his mouth, nervous: "you, really don''t go home? Are you sleepy or I''ll take you to a hotel


    Wei Liang looked at Cheng Feng for a moment and asked, "go ahead Room? " She is entangled, can''t make oneself regret thing, can only then know oneself can regret, chaotic head thinks like this.


    Cheng Feng was nervous, "no, no, i..."


    "Let''s go. You don''t have to be afraid. We have already agreed that we will not interfere with each other, that is to say, we should play our own way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    On the increasingly sparsely populated Road, black cars stopped by the side of the road.


    Behind the window that pair of eyes like hawk Falcon lightly stained with evil, the man''s good-looking fingers against his lips, watching a tall boy gently embrace the girl into the side of the Express Hotel.


    Men''s lips, gently pursed out of the arc, more and more feel that everything to happen interesting.


    He also wondered how he could easily meet Huo SuBai''s newly married wife in the vast sea of people, or run into boys and girls of the same age to open a house.


    He lit a cigarette for himself in the cab, lazily spit out thin smoke, and thought it was fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei swipes his card quickly and finds Huo SuBai on the treadmill in the gym.


    He had a long white towel around his neck and his T-shirt was half wet.


    "Mr. Huo, little lady, she..."


    "You handle her affairs, I said." Tang Bei''s words did not end, was lenglengleng interrupted.


    Tang Bei was speculating and stood aside.


    Perhaps Huo SuBai was in a bad mood when he stood aside and frowned: "don''t you go yet?"


    "The little lady has gone to open a room with someone."


    The man on the treadmill slowed down and looked ugly, "who?"


    "It''s my first time to see you. Today, the little lady and the English teacher took a leave to attend the classmate party. She drank too much. She should be a classmate."


    "It''s amazing." He turned off the machine, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and walked out without changing his clothes.


    "Is anyone following?"


    "Follow."


    Tang Bei wants as long as Wei Liang enters the room with her classmates, the people who follow will knock on the door to ensure that nothing will happen. This little lady is really, how dare she open a room?


    Tang Bei had just started the car when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?" He said, "what?"


    Hospey, look here.


    Tang Bei put down his mobile phone and thought about it for a long time before he said: "someone reported that someone was whoring in Jinjiang Express Hotel on Fengcheng Road..." Tang Bei didn''t dare to say the word behind it.


    Huosu''s white face became cold. "What about her?"


    "Fengcheng Road police station to take back to the station."


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention room of the police station, it is cool and sleepy on the ground.


    Hospey stood outside, looking at her with a cold face.


    The elevation negotiated with all the people.


    "Fu Weiliang''s uncle." Gao Li didn''t mean to say that her husband came to the police station to lead her daughter-in-law to open a house with another man.


    "Nowadays, children don''t stop. Uncles should take good care of them, especially girls." One of the policemen spoke.


    Huo SuBai never said a word.


    Elevation looks at him facial expression is not good, ask police: "what''s wrong?"


    "No, it should have just entered the room, but the little girl drank too much and held the boy''s hand to keep her from going."


    Elevation coughed and looked at huosubai''s face.


    Police opened the door, Tang Bei went in, bowed his head and whispered: "little lady."


    Cool lazy open eyes, and then a smile: "Tangbei, how are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "To what home? I don''t have a home. " She said, holding herself to go on sleeping.


    "Let''s get out of here first. Isn''t it cold here?" He asked.


    It''s cool and cold. Open your eyes. It''s not very comfortable here.


    Staggering along with Tang Bei, he saw Huo SuBai on one side. He shrunk his neck in a cool and subconscious way. He wanted to start with something and asked, "where is Cheng Feng?"


    "Cheng Feng..." Tang Bei carefully looked at Huo SuBai. He had never seen Mr. Huo''s face so bad.


    "Your uncle is on the side. Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Bei reminds me that I hope my wife can understand the meaning of her words.


    Cool understanding, tilt his head to look at Huo SuBai, chuckled, "uncle? Ha ha... " Call everyone uncle?


    "Uncle, have you come to pick me up?" Wei Liang came to him, not steady, and fell into his arms, "uncle, I''m sorry, have you seen my boyfriend? We''re going to open a room together. Where is he? I want to see him


    "Fu Weiliang, are you finished?" He pinched her wrist and the words came from between his teeth.


    "I want to find my boyfriend, or I won''t leave." She''s going back.


    "You give me a break." He said, carrying her away.


    Slightly cool body a soft, sit on the ground, "I want to find Cheng Feng."


    Elevation dare not say a word more. How come the couple haven''t seen each other for several days? The atmosphere is so weird. How can the little girl make a little boy friend in a few days.


    Huosubai felt that his patience had reached the limit. "Are you going?"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" She roared, late at night in the police station, so that the cool voice is particularly loud.


    Huosubai left her and strode away.Cool sitting on the ground, and then the tears.


    "Take that boy with you."


    Cheng Feng came out of another room, smiling and holding his arm.


    Tang Bei felt that he could not recover.


    Outside the police station, Huo SuBai was smoking in front of the car. His face was cold and tears were just crying. However, he was smiling and introduced to Cheng Feng: "Cheng Feng, this is my uncle."


    Cheng Feng is a little confused. He learned that he could not go to the entertainment places. Today, he entered the police station. If he left the case, he would be finished.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Huo Su was expressionless, and Tang Bei wanted to vomit blood directly. He thought that the little lady had drunk too much. She was too bold to grow up. Finally, it was not herself who suffered.


    "Uncle, thank you today, ha, we''re gone. Goodbye!" Cool dizzy mouth, and then holding Cheng Feng to go.


    Huo SuBai did not have any action. He smoked half of his cigarette slowly and played on the ground. His black eyes were calm and uncomfortable.


    "Let go of her." Huo SuBai opened his mouth and said to Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Feng is stupefied. Uncle Weiliang''s powerful aura makes him feel oppressed. He doesn''t hold Weiliang. It''s Weiliang holding his arm.


    A little dull to want to pull back his hand, slightly cool frown, hold firmly: "Cheng Feng, what are you doing..."


    She felt that her neck was very painful. After reaction, her back was against the body of the car. She was wearing a very simple white Long Sleeve thin shirt, a small black skirt, and her snow-white and slender legs were almost white against the black background. Today''s cool made him feel very much.


    "What are you doing, uncle? Let me go."


    He pinched her jaw. "What do you call me? I didn''t hear you His cigarette fingers touched her lips. "Shout again. If it''s wrong, I''ll punish you."


    His cold feet left the ground, and his body was propped against the car body. He used a lot of strength to press her a little bit. Her body felt that huosubai was very, very hot, and the ups and downs of her body were very obvious, which was caused by excessive emotional reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "You know how I''ve been this week, eh? You''re going to have a house with a man He said, burning breath in her face, good-looking face showed anger.


    It''s chilly and I feel like I''m not breathing well.


    Even if he was drunk, she could clearly feel his different mood swings.


    She was fed up with huosubai''s treachery. She clearly said that the two people who had agreed did not interfere with each other. Why did they come and why did they do this?


    You can''t be like this.


    "Speak." He said, pinching her chin.


    Slightly cool stare at him, feel that he has never hated such a person, "since is uncle, is uncle!" As soon as her voice fell, he bit her lip with indignation.


    Cool very painful, resist him, resist this man, also resist everything that belongs to him.


    She did not want to be kissed by him, struggling, exhausted all her strength, his kiss made her too painful, by the alcohol paralyzed chaotic head began to clear.


    "Uncle?" He bit her lip and asked.


    I can do it, Fu Weiliang!


    I really want to kill her, or I will always make myself angry. The time I spent with her is almost equal to the anger he will have in his whole life.


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle, uncle!" She exclaimed, not in her heart or in her mouth, to admit that he was her husband''s.


    She bit her lip, and the bloody gas mixed in each other''s body fluid.


    Huo SuBai has never been so indulgent in front of people, showing his feelings, which has never been so in the past 30 years.


    In front of the police station, under the pale streetlight, he pushed her against the car, hoping to conquer her with tough means in exchange for her obedience.


    She closed her eyes tightly, strained her nerves with all her strength, and resisted everything that belonged to him.


    Cheng Feng was silly, but Tang Bei was embarrassed.


    Mr. Huo is out of control, which is also a rare thing. No one has much to do to stop him.


    "Are you obedient? Are you good or not, eh?" He asked, pinching her chin.


    "I''ll never listen to you again, hospey. Don''t say that if you kiss me like this, you will never listen to my soft words even if you pick me up in this street." Tears were in her eyes.


    Tang Bei looked away. The two kings met.


    "Is it reasonable for you to open a house?" Obviously, the omnipotent Mr. Huo lost the battle.


    "If you don''t balance your mind, you can do it." She took it back.


    Huo SuBai''s sexy thin lips pursed, today''s posture, to tomorrow morning, she will not be soft.


    She had blood on her lips, and when she kissed her, he didn''t get any cheap money and was bitten by her.


    Wipe the blood off the lips with your fingers, a wild cat.


    "Go back and clean her up."


    Open the door and throw her in.


    Wei Liang wants to get down, Huo Su''s white lip corner is slightly hook, tall and powerful body, overwhelmingly trapped her under the body, "Fu Weiliang, you are not afraid of my pickling, believe me or not, I am in this car, on you, I can be much better than your little white faced wild man, big work is good, do not try?"


    As she shrunk to the other side of the car, she couldn''t have a real relationship with the man huosubai.


    Huo Su Bai sits up straight, this just looks lazy, the sight light falls on Cheng Feng body.


    Cheng Feng is completely rigid.


    "Take him." This is for Tang Bei.


    After all, Cheng Feng is a boy in his early twenties. He is afraid, but he doesn''t escape.


    "Then I will."


    "You don''t want to go back with us. I''m afraid Mr. Huo might get angry and chop up the child and feed it to the dog."


    Cheng fenggan: "now is a society ruled by law."


    Tang Bei Leng hum: "when you seduce other people''s wives, why don''t you think about it."


    "I don''t have one."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Feng originally wanted to be an elevation car, but that man was the director of a police station, and he would not know the law and violate the law.


    Being carried by Tang Bei, Cheng Feng is a little wilted.


    Now that the chill has subsided, I''m in the back seat.


    Huo SuBai rubbed his eyebrows and felt headache. For the first time, he felt that it was such a hard job to have a wife.


    Slightly cool forehead slants on the window, drank wine, uncomfortable reason, frown gently.


    Traffic neon in her face crossed the light and shadow, she shrunk into a ball, like a little poor.


    Huo SuBai felt a little soft hearted. Don''t open your eyes. The atmosphere in the back seat is a little stagnant and tense.


    It''s not fast on the road.


    Cool and drowsy, the head kept knocking on the window, making some loud noise.


    Huosubai sighed and reached for her head.


    After drinking wine, blowing the wind, and tossing with her for a long time, tired, very tired.


    He didn''t want to struggle. He was soft and curled up on the pillow in the back seat. His legs were mainly because she was comfortable. She didn''t think about anything else. She didn''t think about anything else.Huo SuBai bowed her head. In the dim and limited space in the car, was she no longer obstinate? She couldn''t pull back ten cows.


    Girls obediently with men to say a soft word, what is good, he partial not, make him angry.


    Fingers across her small face, know that she is not sleepy.


    "What do you like about him?"


    Wei Liang knew that he asked Cheng Feng, and did not know when to start. She could quickly understand his real intention.


    "Now my brother is a military officer, and he can be a military officer directly. When he is a military officer, he can be a high-ranking military officer. He can be a good student in the army


    I felt the fingers on her face slightly stiff, slightly cool, and did not care. I think Huo SuBai would not care.


    He continued: "when I was a sophomore in high school, he wrote me a love letter. I asked him. He still likes me now. I think it''s very good."


    She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    The man''s face in the dark was even worse.


    Cheng Feng sits in the co pilot, some of them are like needle felt.


    Behind the very sharp line of sight has been in his body, stabbed him very uncomfortable.


    Back to the hotel, cool has been leaning on her legs, sleeping, quiet car, can clearly hear her breathing sound, gentle.


    The car stopped in the basement, and huosubai got out of the car with her.


    She found a comfortable place in his arms and entered the elevator. The light suddenly became bright.


    Holding the cool in his arms, he subconsciously leaned over to block the light pouring down from the elevator with his body. The light was too bright, and just after the car was dark, her eyes could not adapt to it.


    His subconscious behavior, not only Tang Bei noticed, Cheng Feng was slightly stunned, feel more atmosphere, dare not breathe.


    Tang Bei opens the door and enters the room.


    He went to the bathroom, twisted a warm towel, and glanced at Cheng Feng. "Tell me, what''s your mind? What''s the matter? Don''t leave a word out. If you lie, I''ll throw you down from the window. This is the 36th floor. It takes a few seconds to see a person landing I tried it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Cheng Feng is really afraid of this man. He is very noble, gentle and considerate in his actions. However, he seems to be born with an aura that makes people feel helpless.


    Cheng Feng thinks it''s not good to stand in someone''s bedroom. He''s already asleep, but he''s a little unconscious. What can he do?


    I also said I like him in the car. It would be great if I really like him.


    But he can''t put all the responsibility on a girl. He can''t do such a thing as a man.


    Huo SuBai did not seem to be in a hurry, nor did he show his emotions. He did not show any signs.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, wiping his face with the white towel in his hand, and then wiping her fingers one by one.


    He has never seen a man so considerate to a woman.


    He rubbed his hands to cool, he got up and looked at him again, "how, scared to say? Have the courage to do it, but not the courage to say


    "I don''t have one." Cheng Feng said.


    Do you mean to force me to go


    Cheng Feng swallowed saliva, "he didn''t force me, I volunteered, I really like her, since high school, your age when her uncle is completely no problem, and cool seems to be reluctant to follow you, why don''t you help us."


    Gao Li and Tang Bei are sitting in the living room. Hearing Cheng Feng say this, they still try to suppress their laughter. They say to Tang Bei in a low voice: "ah, this boy has a fight with your little lady. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    Huo SuBai heard, eyebrow tip light pick, go to the bathroom, wash the towel, hang up, air.


    I took a special look at myself in the mirror.


    Touch your own face, full of collagen, angular, upside down all living beings, OK?


    Uncle?


    What a death!


    He took out a basin from the cupboard, took half a basin of warm water, and brought it to the bed.


    Huo SuBai squatted in front of the bed, took off her socks and washed her feet.


    Big summer, the girl does not wear sandals, wear one such shoe, do not cover foot?


    Cheng Feng wanted to run, but he didn''t dare. He regretted that he had just said that.


    Huo SuBai''s back to him, "say, since she went to eat, not a word."


    Cheng Feng is now learning to be smart. He stands there, thinking carefully about all the things that happen when he enters the restaurant. He is afraid to leave a word behind.


    Huo SuBai was leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand.


    Cheng Feng did not know whether he really wanted to know, or was playing with him, but he did not dare to stop.


    "After she went out, who went out again?" Hospey was about to turn the page, Witton.


    "It''s Qiao Ming''s boyfriend, one of my classmates anyway. Her former boyfriend also went out, but then she came in..."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and observed Cheng Feng.


    It''s a real child.


    "What did you think when Qiao Ming gave you this idea?" When she cooked cooked rice with raw rice, she really regarded the slight coolness as a thorn in the flesh. As a girl of similar grade, who did she follow?


    "I, I was a little angry. When I was a sophomore in high school, I wrote a love letter to Weiliang. Qiao Ming read the love letter in front of the whole class. I didn''t want to go to school at all. I felt that I would be ridiculed by the students. No matter how my mother drove me to school, I would not go there. Later, Wei Liang came to my home to apologize for hurting my self-esteem, she said at that time I remember her sincere eyes at that time. She didn''t mean to laugh at me at all. She hoped that I would not be affected by this incident. From the beginning to the end, she did not say anything bad about Qiao Ming, nor shirked any responsibility. Later, she lent me her study notes. She said something different from Qiao Ming. People who speak ill of others behind their backs are worthy of their character I like the cool, but it''s very disrespectful to revenge a girl for the love letter... "


    Cheng Feng said a lot in detail, including two people sitting on the bench of the bus station. What he said was mainly remembered. He said it word for word.


    Just as for the matter of opening a house, Cheng Feng still took it to himself.


    Huo SuBai also knew that he, a man in his thirties, shouldn''t embarrass a young man like this.


    When his wife is in love with his wife, he can''t even touch his wife?


    The book also did not read, pillow his arm staring at Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Feng finished, some thirsty, looking at Huo SuBai, his posture is particularly lazy half lying on the bed, can give people the feeling is so condescending.


    What''s more, his eyes are so special that people can''t look directly.


    In fact, the most terrible is this kind of person. It makes people shiver when they don''t do anything.


    "From now on, don''t like her any more, understand?"Cheng Feng nods.


    "We don''t have relatives like you. Don''t call me uncle. I don''t feel comfortable."


    Nod again.


    "What''s more, you don''t have any bad thoughts today, and nothing happened. Otherwise, I''ll throw you down."


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Don''t want to let go of this boy so easily, dare to take his wife of huosubai to open a house, or take off his arm? I can''t swallow this breath.


    Looking at the culprit, the sleep is sweet, nothing is the same.


    Although the boys were all around him and Fu Weiliang was not drunk in front of him, it was mostly her business.


    Tang Bei heard his voice, went to arrange a room, let Cheng Feng sleep here.


    Huosubai went out of the bedroom and lit himself a cigarette in the living room.


    Spit out the smoke, a circle of climbing up, let him slightly squint eyes, to her, in the end, how to do, just right?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I woke up in the cool.


    The interior decoration was strange and familiar. She sat up from the bed, only herself was in the bedroom, and her clothes were not changed.


    I was drunk last night, but I still remember.


    Finished, Cheng Feng


    On the sofa in the drawing room, in his bare bed, he lay with his arms on his forehead.


    The cigarette butts in the ashtray on the tea table looked like a hill.


    "What about Cheng Feng..."


    "You look for that wild man in the morning? So concerned? It was chopped and fed to the dog last night He sat up, his eyes did not sleep well, some tired scarlet.


    "I just like wild men, I don''t need you to care!" She didn''t believe it. Huo SuBai didn''t dare. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t easily do something to a person. She had to find Cheng Feng. After all, Cheng Feng was innocent. She guessed that Huo SuBai must have made him suffer. If she wanted to find him, she would go out quickly and find Tang Bei, he would surely know.


    Just arrived at the porch, his body was pushed to the wall again, and his body pressed down, "Fu Weiliang, that little white face has not developed well, I can make you more comfortable..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    His strong body was deliberately rubbing against her.


    I feel humiliated.


    The great disparity of body strength between men and women made her doomed to be unable to escape from the powerful man of huosubai, even if she tried her best to do it.


    Sometimes men can always easily hurt women in this respect. This kind of language of humiliation and ridicule can make people feel uncomfortable and humiliated.


    Men and women such things, in men''s mouth, as if only one side comfortable.


    If only women really enjoy it, there will be no wife better than concubines, concubines than steal this sentence.


    Relatively speaking, it is always men who are too addicted to sex, but they just put it on women, shameless.


    To say shameless people, Huo SuBai dare to say the second, no one dare to say the first.


    She will never win in confrontation, but she just can''t admit defeat easily.


    She didn''t want to make him feel better, either by provoking him or by any means.


    "Can you compare with him?" She laughs, lips hook smile, full of irony, staring at his dark eyes, seemingly calm, in fact, already rough.


    Huo Su Bai looks at her coldly, she this is less and less long memory!


    "Uncle Huo, a 30-year-old man, can match the physical strength of a young man? Maybe I''m a little bit better in skills, but I''m not sure about anything else. I just like Cheng Feng, who is young and powerful, which makes me very comfortable. "


    Huo Su Bai Ming knows that she is deliberately angry with him, should not be angry with her in the morning.


    Let her, let her!


    The chest rises and falls, but the anger is hard to calm.


    Staring at her small face, fresh and beautiful, incomparably likable, but how always love to make people angry?


    Compare men to men!


    Warm palms, holding her legs, snow-white, thin and tender, wrapped around his waist.


    A lot of words in the roar, like to tell her, just four years ago, this small leg tightly wrapped around his waist, crying how to beg him


    In the past four years, she has not had a man. Compared with this kind of thing, it is really Die!


    Pick her jaw, last night, her broken lip scab, yesterday should not be soft hearted to her!


    Now Fu is cool in his arms like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He really missed that crazy night and the little cool Warm, lovely!


    She forgot him, it doesn''t matter, can review it!


    Against her, he leaned down and rubbed her white neck, "do you think I''m old? Then you can have a good experience of the experience between us! " Kiss her ear, he knows, he kisses her ear, she always can easily red.


    The strength of the body against her, hand into her clothes, fumble, close to the clothing button open, even if her mouth no longer admit, her body has given a happy response.


    Slightly cool dead bite lip, do not blink, just cold eye looking at the man in front of her body.


    Don''t open your eyes, grievances, humiliation, tears finally fall out of your eyes.


    When huosubai wrapped her lips around her, she tasted salty tears, and her uncontrollable anger in her heart was instantly reduced by half.


    "What are you crying for?" Close to her lips, his voice was cold and hard, but obviously more relaxed than before.


    In his heart, he was very concerned about the difference between him and his nearly ten-year-old age.


    Compared with her, he is really old, can call him uncle.


    No matter how others say it, he will not care, but this is from her mouth, he cares very much, no man wants his wife to say that he is not only old, but also not good in that respect!


    This is an attack on his male self-esteem. We must punish her, let her have a long memory, and can''t cry.


    Cool can feel his tone suddenly ease, the tears in his eyes more fierce.


    The power that Si grinds on the lip suddenly gentle matchless, resemble before.


    A person can withstand a person to you very bad very bad, the body will be able to carry, bite teeth to insist will pass.


    But people can''t resist others'' kindness and tenderness, which will break down the inner defense line and be defeated.


    "Don''t do this!" Wei Liang cried and beat his shoulder, feeling that he had been tortured crazy by him.


    "Hospey, how can you do this?"


    "What''s wrong with me, eh?" He no longer kisses her, but still holds her, two people''s bodies close together, not willing to release, he miss her very much, even if to suppress, can not deny, this week, he had a hard time sleeping and eating.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? It was you who said that we began to live a non-interference life. What are you? Don''t say that Cheng Feng and I didn''t go to bed yesterday. Even if we went to bed, you couldn''t care. You said it yourself She didn''t want to be so close to him, she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to!


    "I regret it, will you?" He wiped her tears, "I this week, I don''t go to see you, I told Tang Bei, I don''t care about all your things, let you go, but you, always appear in my mind, let me dream, I don''t know all of a sudden without me around, you will be used to work, things you can''t adapt to, I miss you, think you are crazy, can''t sleep, eat No, but you, with a man to open a room, also was taken into the police station, Fu Weiliang, you can, you can, ah, as long as you don''t want, I never force you, I endure for you, but you so easily pull a man to open a room, I shouldn''t be angry? You know what I felt when I saw you at the police station, huh? What''s my mood when you sit on the ground and argue to see that manCool raised his hand, wiped away his tears, staring at him.


    "Hospey, I won''t believe a word you said. Am I a dog or a cat? When you are happy, you will come to coax them, and if you are not happy, you will kick them away? Why don''t you die Cool anger, the whole body of anger can not vent.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s unhappy frown, she smiles and touches his face. Then she puts her arm around her neck and looks at him with a harmless smile of human and animal. Then her eyes cool down and bites his shoulder hard to make him unprepared.


    Huo SuBai "hissed" a sound, but did not move, endure.


    Cool exhausted all his strength to bite her, she did not believe, she did not believe a word of his.


    She exhausted all her strength, as if to strengthen her heart, do not waver for any of his words, she will not, she will not.


    Huo SuBai''s painful frown, this little thing is really cruel, it is estimated that they have bitten off his flesh.


    The flesh on his shoulder was very hard. She felt the teeth were sour and there was a smell of blood in his mouth.


    The bloodstain was soaked in the fabric of his clothes. It was a big piece.


    Wei Liang felt that there should be blood on his mouth, and he began to be soft hearted. Why didn''t he move? Let her bite.


    She panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Her face was buried in her shoulder and neck: "hospey, I tell you, even if it is, I will not believe you again, I will not."


    His hand touched her back, which was very thin. "Have you got rid of hatred?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Cool cry more fierce, in his arms cry trembling.


    "Hospey, you''re really hard to understand." She was swallowing in a mixed mood.


    "I admit that I''m complicated. Last time I told you that we didn''t interfere with each other, I regret it, but can''t I?"


    "Do you remember, you said that if I stay by your side for a year, I will treat you for a year. If I stay with you for a lifetime, you will be good to me all my life, Huo SuBai You changed your mind almost on the day when you said this. How can you make me believe you? It''s too difficult for me to understand. I don''t want to go on like this with you, because you can''t do what you promised, and I can''t believe you any more


    From the first time we met, you were deceiving me. You said that we took what we needed. I had no way out. I had no choice but to choose you. But later, you seduced me and said that you are a good man. Let me observe you carefully. Let me see whether you are a trustworthy person. This year''s marriage is a deadline. I will have my own to you Judge


    However, you have given me such rights, but never gave me the opportunity to exercise my own rights. When I want to live with you seriously, you come to tell me that you have achieved your goal. We still like what we said at the beginning. We don''t interfere with each other. I accept it. But why do you look like this now I said that I am a dog kitten, in fact, is really too flattering myself, in your eyes, I am a rag So, don''t be nice to me any more, you''ll be a little bad to me. Even if I''m willing to degenerate, you don''t care about me, OK? "


    Huosubai held her and put her down.


    The porch of the hotel had no carpet, it was made of marble tiles, so that her bare little feet stepped on his instep.


    Her face was full of tears. The more he wiped, the more fierce her tears came.


    Around her waist, hold her, let her lean in his arms, his head slightly rubbed against the side of her face, chin stained with her tears.


    "Cool, I always thought that there was no love between us. For you, my letting go of you would not make you so painful and sad. In fact, the choice I made made made still troubled your life. I asked myself countless times, what should I do to you? Whether to stay with me or to push you away from my life, I have been entangled. You live such a serious life, and you are seriously maintaining every relationship. You work hard and study hard, even for our marriage... " Try to adapt to him, hope to do something, can be worthy of his kindness to her.


    How can she not be fascinated by her?


    "In this week, I didn''t see you, but we really got along with each other for less than two months. I would always go back to the old days without you. But I forget that human is such a greedy animal. It''s hard to get rid of it. It''s hard to let go. There''s another person''s breath in one''s room. Beside your shaving water in the bathroom, there''s her facial cleanser and clothes There are several beautiful skirts in the uniform men''s clothes in the cupboard. I wake up in the morning with a little thing in my arms. It''s really better than waking up in bed and sleeping alone. I haven''t experienced such a life, maybe I won''t expect it. But when I have this kind of life, it''s not so easy to forget This week, for me, it''s been a hard week. I used to turn over and what will be in my arms. Now I turn over, I''m only myself. When I wake up, it''s hard to sleep again... "


    Cool cover their ears, do not listen, the more carefully said words, the more do not listen.


    Don''t listen to a word. Hospey is the best disguise.


    She took down her hand, which covered her ears. "What I said is true. You can see my dark circles under my eyes."


    It''s chilly. Don''t look, don''t listen.


    "Cool, remember the teacher Zhou you met when we went shopping? Your attitude is cold and you want to stay out of the way. But there are many things around me that you can''t stay away from. It''s like I was telling you how helpless you were when we went back to what we said and didn''t interfere with each other. You just asked why you didn''t ask again. I also hoped you could ask me why, just like today At that time, you were simple and lovely. The me in front of you was not really a complete me. Huo SuBai on the other side might be something you hate or even dislike... "


    "So you made the decision for me?" Cool look at him.


    He was also looking at her. In his dark eyes, he saw his own shadow. He looked up and saw her own appearance. He no longer looked like a madman.


    She had calmed down, and perhaps his words soothed her.


    Facing his eyes, "some people say that marriage is also a matter of taking what they need. The advantages and disadvantages of a person are always bundle sales. I can''t just choose the best one and leave the second one. Yes, our marriage may never be my choice. But when I promised to marry you, I already thought that a man ten years older than me has a life I have never participated in Experience, of course, there are many secrets. I thought that you would be strong and maybe male chauvinism when I married such a tyrannical president. I told Michelia before that Huo SuBai, who is good-looking, has a good figure and is almost perfect. The most important thing is that he is still very good to me. He can''t find fault. Now I take back my words. It turns out that mature men sometimes think of it I''m self righteous, I don''t think about other people''s feelings... ""I think I''m right about it." He laughed, her tears dried up in his face, he touched her face, "I apologize, you also bit me, then, do you want to forgive me?"


    Cool shake his head. "I won''t forgive you."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "people do wrong things, intentionally repent, you will not give me a chance?"


    Cool nodded, "yes, I am such a person, will not give you another chance."


    "Well, never forgive me. I owe you all my life. In that way, I''ll always treat you well, OK?" He picked her up, tightly, maybe his little cool, not as fragile as she imagined.


    She is young, but smart and wise!


    Sometimes the truth that he understood and the words he said surprised him.


    "Huo SuBai, even if you are good to me and tens of thousands of times better than before, I will not respond any more. I want to turn my heart into a stone. Even if you cover it, you will not cover the heat." She said, a serious look.


    "So I''ll take my heart out for you?"


    "Even if I take it out, I''ll hate it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Huosubai had nothing to do with her for a moment.


    Looking down at her, this little poor, crying nose is red.


    This time, she was really annoyed. At first, he cut his own way back so thoroughly, but now he turns around again. This time, she believes that he will be very difficult.


    "Cool, well, my attitude, I tell you directly today, as long as you are willing to be by my side, things like this will not happen next time, and I will not force you to make any decisions today. Another day, I will take you to a place where you may see me on the other side. I may be more complicated than you think if you can''t accept it If you feel that you can accept it, no matter what happens, I will be by your side... "


    Cool a little bit, looking at him, do not know how to react.


    "I will respect any decision you make and I won''t make any decision for you, OK?"


    Cool in serious thinking.


    Even if he tried to go in, she still resisted.


    Cool and drooping his head, he thought for a moment, then looked up at huosubai, and then lowered his head.


    People are gregarious animals. No one wants to be alone.


    "If I want to have a try, then I really find that I am not suitable. Will you really respect my decision?"


    "Yes."


    Well, how to say that, Huo SuBai is still a man who does what he says. I don''t know how, it is because of her uncertainty.


    This time, he was thinking about her, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    She can''t deny that his emotional words are really exciting.


    Clearly said that his heart should be like a stone, but still feel incredible.


    Sure enough, a woman is an auditory animal, and she can''t avoid vulgarity and irritability.


    "Well, are you finished? Let me go." She said, to distance, to the sense of distance between huosubai.


    "I won''t let it go. In a few days, maybe you really don''t want to live with me. Even the appearance of marriage is not willing to maintain. How miserable I will be? I''ll hold you and hold you well." He said, holding up her face and lowering his head to kiss her.


    Cool and cool.


    "Honey, let me kiss, darling." He said, still bow to ask her opinion.


    Touch her lips, her lips stained with blood red, very sexy, he also wanted to kiss.


    "Would you like me to kiss?"


    Cool and embarrassed.


    He was so close to her that she could feel his breath.


    "I''ll kiss you if you don''t talk."


    The heart is uncomfortable, "kiss on the kiss, with other men is also kiss, with handsome man is also kiss, no big deal." On purpose, he didn''t want to make him happy.


    Man''s lips, overbearing, strong, but also taking care of her mood.


    The rolling lips are very eager.


    She was already familiar with his kiss, she was leaning against the wall, and he was in front of her.


    He entangled her tongue, exchanging each other''s breath, body fluid.


    Cool regret, should not kiss with him, kiss by him feeling, also hot.


    And for hosuby, not enough, not at all, wanting more.


    Reach into the clothes to touch her, she gives him a good touch.


    When, she can be willing to be closer to him, he panted, looked down at her, has been intoxicated as cool, beautiful and lovely.


    She gasped gently, her head lowered, her eyes moving.


    I wonder if we can wait for that day?


    The doorbell rings, the cool pushes him gently, and he still wants it.


    Step on the instep of his feet, hang his head, no longer look at him, adjust his breathing, feel that he has become different, should not be so easily coaxed by him.


    Or too greedy, he once gave her gentle and doting, find an excuse, she has been elated to can''t.


    There are two voices in the bottom of my heart, one wants to be close to, and the other is resisting.


    It''s very contradictory, and it''s very tangled.


    He was lowering his head to straighten her clothes. He untied the bra. She knew that he was groping for buttons.


    Looking at him, Wei Liang thought well, just want him to be good to her, she will not respond again, to be a bad woman, is also very good.


    That''s the decision.


    He lowered his head and took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet on one side and put them on her feet. "I''ll open the door, you go inside."


    After being kissed, she was shy and didn''t want to be seen by anyone, including Tang Bei.


    Open the door and it''s Tangbei.


    Seeing that he looked OK, Tang Bei felt relieved and glanced at his shoulder, stunned.


    Huo SuBai then noticed, "you go and buy me some medicine. This piece of meat on my shoulder is likely to be bitten off by her." It''s estimated that she used all her strength.


    "Well, by the way, the little lady''s classmate is going. Let''s go?" Tang Bei asked, the child did not dare to sleep all night. He sat there wilting in the morning.Cool to wash his face, put on his shoes, and came back.


    "Where are my classmates?" Cool this just thought of Cheng Feng, almost forgot him.


    "Don''t embarrass him. He''s nothing wrong with him. It''s my reason. I took him to open the house." She didn''t forget yesterday so simply.


    Tang Bei takes a look at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai glanced at her. Fortunately, she said it and stared at her. It was not an instant.


    "I didn''t want to do anything with him. I just didn''t want to go back. I just wanted to find someone to accompany me. I just wanted to talk and didn''t want to happen." She explained that, in fact, she didn''t want to explain it like this. She just didn''t want to explain. How could Cheng Feng get away from it? There was the matter of the police station.


    "Well, can you help me with the police station? He is totally involved by me. Don''t let him be affected." Now that she has helped Misha, she knows he has this ability.


    "What else do you say?" Huo SuBai was not happy. When he thought of opening a house, he was angry and asked for help?


    "You..."


    "Little lady, you can take him downstairs. He''s next door. It''s nothing. Yesterday''s business is not a big deal. I''ve dealt with it. Don''t worry about it."


    The slight coolness passed by huosubai.


    To the next door, Cheng Feng also stayed when he saw the cool, "are you ok? That uncle, didn''t do anything to you


    "It''s OK, Cheng Feng. I''m sorry. He''s actually my husband."


    Cheng Feng some lost, or some do not believe: "you really married?"


    "Well, I went to get the card on the 2nd of this month." Cool explanation.


    "In fact, I should have guessed that you are so kind. Of course, there is a good man to treat you, but don''t you think he is a little old?"


    "In fact, there are always old people." Wei Liang can''t say her husband''s wrong in front of outsiders.


    Huo SuBai stood at the door. She could talk, but what happened to that boy classmate? Why did he always say something he didn''t like to hear.


    "He washed your feet yesterday, and I think he is very kind to you. If I had, I would not have done it." Cheng Feng touched his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Cool to stay, this she really did not remember, in front of Cheng Feng some embarrassed.


    "By the way, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s incident, but he has dealt with it well and said that it will not affect your school or anything."


    "Thank him for me." Cheng Feng said, looking at the cool, "Oh, it''s you. When you are alone, don''t drink so much wine. A girl is always unsafe."


    "Well, I know."


    Cheng Feng thought, about what she said yesterday like him, he still don''t take it seriously, and there is no need to confirm anything toward the cool.


    "Fu Weiliang, even among the students, you still have to be a little bit defensive, even if it''s a good friend or something, you have to be a little wary." Cheng Feng told him, he is a man, if you really name Qiaoming, it is not like a man, hope that cool can understand it.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention later." After all, when he was in my grandfather''s home, he really cleaned up Fang Ying. He made sure that Cheng Feng didn''t have any injuries. Obviously, he didn''t do anything to Cheng Feng. "I''ll send you downstairs."


    "Good."


    Out of the room, Huo SuBai leaned against the wall at the door and took a cool look. He didn''t trust her. Did he think he had an affair with Cheng Feng?


    Cheng Feng nods to him and Tang Bei and goes into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Cheng Feng looks cool.


    I don''t know what to say. I''m embarrassed.


    Send Cheng Feng to the hotel. There is a taxi at the door.


    Under the morning light, Cheng Feng stood in front of him, "goodbye Fu Weiliang. I won''t tell anyone about this. Besides, if you have problems with your husband, you should communicate in time. Otherwise, there will be problems. My father and my mother also quarrel, but the problems are solved face-to-face, otherwise it is very easy to have bad things."


    Cool nodded and laughed. Fortunately, Cheng Feng lived in a harmonious family. She was afraid that the love letter would leave him some psychological shadow. If she did, she would regret it last night.


    Cheng Feng gets into a taxi and stands at the door of the hotel. He is in a daze.


    Patting his head, secretly scold oneself stupid, who borrows her courage, dares to open a room with a man, if let her father know, break her leg.


    Living outside has been a week, every day busy, her father made a few phone calls to him, she is also in a hurry to say a few words and then hang up.


    Want to go home, and Michelia, do not really contact her?


    Don''t call her or anything?


    All blame huosubai!


    Or, go to find Misha today. She misunderstood Misha. If he really did, because Huo SuBai provided her with the opportunity to enter MK group, she would not resign so easily.


    What''s more, Huo SuBai is a businessman. If Misha doesn''t have real skills, it''s impossible to let Michelia into the company. The company doesn''t keep idle people. After staying in MK group for a week, she knows that while big companies are paying high salaries, competition is also big, and the elimination rate is high. Moreover, michia is excellent. She is her best friend and knows that. How sad she should be if she misunderstands her like this


    Tang Bei came down from upstairs and trotted out.


    "Isn''t it hot for you to stand here, little lady?"


    "Hot." Slightly cool said, today''s weather is muggy, the morning''s a bit of wind is not, let a person feel bored.


    "Then you go up."


    "I don''t want to go up. I have to go now. Tell him that I have a quarrel with Misha. I''m going to coax her up!"


    "Young lady, then you should not coax Mr. to go?"


    "He has nothing to coax."


    "Your heart is really hard. How hard did you use today? It is estimated that the piece of meat on Sir''s shoulder is going to fall off and give out so much blood. It''s your own husband. You can really be hard hearted..."


    "My husband? I don''t know how many days it will last. " He murmured in a cool, low voice.


    "In fact, sir, it''s not easy for you." Tang Bei said, after all, there are many things that can''t be said by an outsider like him.


    It''s cool and I don''t want to hear it. It looks like it''s going to rain today.


    Tang Bei is also inconvenient to say, "well, I''ll go to buy medicine for my husband first."


    "I''ll go with you. Tang Bei has something to do. Can you help me?"


    "You say so." I knew that the little lady asked for him.


    "That''s right. Misha resigned from MK. can you tell the personnel for me this favor?"


    Tang Bei was in a dilemma: "well, I can''t be the master."


    "What can''t be done? You are Mr. Tang, who is above ten thousand people under one person. You are not willing to help such a small favor?" Wei Liang doesn''t want to find Huo SuBai, so he can only come to Tangbei.


    "Sir, it''s not a good idea for you to buy medicine first, sir. If you don''t want to go with him, it''s not a good idea for you to go up with him, sir. It''s not a good idea to go with him, sir. It''s not a good idea for you to go up with him, sir. It''s not a good idea for you to go up with him, sir. It''s not a good idea for you to go with him, sir. It''s not a good idea for you to go up with him. It''s not a good idea for you to go up with him. ItSlightly cool stiff in situ, also know how much wrong this matter of their own.


    Open the room!


    Even if nothing has been achieved, which man can accept it? Wearing a green hat!


    To tell you the truth, huosubai was so pretentious that she was scared twice.


    If you think about it in a different position, if Huo SuBai takes a woman to open a room, even if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t forgive it so easily.


    She did not forget that Misha once told her that Miss Tong, who was a shadow catcher, had no distinction between right and wrong, and fell out with him on the spot.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai was very mature in dealing with this matter. He made clear the whole story and did what a mature man did.


    I don''t know what I''m pretending to be. I''m panting with him in the porch in the morning, and now I don''t want to see him?


    Tang Bei is across the road.


    Cool or upstairs, want to enter the password into the room, and finally hide in the stairwell.


    Hearing the voice of Tang Bei entering the door, he got up slightly cool, and the door was not closed.


    Tang north see no cool shadow in the room, or to convey the cool words: "little lady let me tell you, she went to find Misha, do not come up."


    "Well, if she hides, she can come up again. Do you not know her or I don''t know her all these years?"


    What do you mean these years?


    As a freshman, in addition to being her professor, he has been in private contact for only a few months, what years and years.


    "It''s just a matter of thinking, Madame." Tang Bei said that he took a pair of scissors to cut his clothes. "It''s very deep. I''m afraid this will infect you."


    "The dog''s tooth is really tough." Huosubai tilted his head and looked at it. It was a little bloody.


    "The perfect Mr. Huo may be scarred." Tang Bei made fun of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Huo SuBai Leng next, "you also learn to tease people? What a rarity


    Tang North frown, "originally, I really have so stuffy!"


    "Not bad." Perhaps this Mr. Tang was stimulated by someone, and his voice began to change tone.


    "But she Forget it Tang Bei is not willing to say more, take alcohol cotton to scrub his wound.


    Huosubai gave a painful "hiss".


    Cool from the porch out of the head, looking at the Huo Su white gritted teeth, it must be very painful?


    "I think it will leave a scar."


    Huo SuBai was speechless with pain and snorted, and his forehead was soaked with sweat.


    The alcohol seeped into the wound and made his muscles tense.


    She didn''t know that she really used so much strength. At that time, the whole person was angry and confused. The man was really stupid. The pain could push her away. How could she bite her.


    Cold dare not see, but Huo SuBai''s panting voice let her heart also follow to pull up.


    Don''t know how long passed, Tang Bei bandaged his wound.


    "For the time being, I''ll ask the doctor to come here in the afternoon. I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not. Don''t get infected." Tang Bei said.


    Huosubai''s forehead was full of sweat, sitting on the sofa, "that row of dog teeth imprint even if I stay on?"


    "Well, let the little lady seal it. You have to think about what you want to do in the future..."


    "She went to open the house, I left scars on my body, I want to go out and mess around, she may be able to eat me." Huo SuBai said, looking at his clothes to cut broken, "my T-shirt tens of thousands, but also destroyed one of my clothes."


    The two men chatted with each other, but they were speechless. They took another look at him secretly. In fact, they had never seen Huo SuBai dressed like this.


    Wearing a gray short sleeve, black sports shorts, and a pair of black Nike sports shoes, he looks very young and energetic.


    She always thinks that gray is a very attractive color. A man who can dress well must have excellent temperament, and he can wear a very good-looking senior sense.


    Last night, when I saw him at the police station, he was dressed like this. He should be in sports. He went out like this before he had time to change his clothes.


    Quietly out of the suite, as quietly as when Tathagata.


    She''s almost to the elevator. She''ll come back and find Misha. Let''s talk to him.


    Wei Liang felt that he was extremely contradictory and had to go back.


    Almost to the door, Tang Bei just came out of the inside and met her face to face.


    "You go in."


    Wei Liang didn''t say he had come for a while, so he nodded.


    Huo SuBai is no longer in the living room. She walks to the bedroom. He is in the dressing room to pick up his shirt. His trousers have been changed. He takes a shirt and changes it with his back to her.


    His shirt did not have a fancy, as he said, perhaps the assistant and the Secretary ordered each brand.


    Most of them are solid color basic models.


    His broad and thick back texture is clear, and the movement of stretching his arms to put on clothes is also relatively slow.


    He turned around and saw the slight coolness of his head hanging from the door. He was stunned, "what do you do? Don''t Tangbei say you went to find Misha?"


    Cool head up, "I think it''s better to tell you, by the way, I bit your shoulder, the wound need not be treated, I seem to be very hard."


    "Tangbei has dealt with it. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s nothing serious. It''s just rubbing and breaking the skin."


    Cool, head down, eyes a little hot.


    Is it to keep her from guilt? Or something else, Huo SuBai is really hard to understand sometimes.


    The old man is really hard to understand. When she was away, she said she had dog teeth.


    Cool did not want to pay attention to him, "then I go."


    "Well."


    She turned around and was about to leave. She sighed and turned again to stand in front of him. If she had not heard his conversation with Tang Bei, she would have gone, but she could not pretend to be deaf.


    Reach out and give him a button.


    Hospey looked down at her little head and did not move.


    He wore a shirt and the bottom of his shirt was to be tucked into his pants. After thinking about it, she felt that she had bitten him so hard. He didn''t blame her, he just helped her, that''s all.


    Untie the belt buckle, the hand is pressed, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Take it all off. You want to come by yourself?" A slight cold stare.


    Huo Su white light hook lip, "you say this is quite beautiful, easy to make people think."


    Slightly cool face is stiff: "you want to think wildly, I also have no way."


    Tuck his shirt in and tidy it up. "I''m going.""I have something to do at noon. You can go there by yourself. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "No problem." He said, holding her hand, he went to the living room and found his wallet? It''s like I''m married and I haven''t given you any pocket money. "


    The money borrowed from Xiao Mo didn''t spend much.


    "Be obedient."


    Look up at him and turn your back.


    "Why don''t you want to spend my money?"


    "No waste, no money. I''ll take your money to disaster."


    "Just one for you. I can afford it."


    The implication is that she can spend money freely, and he can afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Tang Bei sent Huo SuBai to his old house.


    The Bo family still lives in the old villa that moved in ten years ago.


    The three in five Courtyard Villa, close to the Lakeside Park, is good both in terms of environment and overall layout. The elderly like this kind of Chinese courtyard.


    The old housekeeper came to pick him up and wanted to reach out for his things.


    "Grandfather Fang, I''ll come by myself. How old are you? We are too young to let you carry things."


    "Ah Mu is just too approachable sometimes Once upon a time, the grandfather''s family was the son of the main gate family, and grandfather Fang was his companion. After so many decades of affection, everyone in the family should respect this grandfather Fang.


    "I seem to have something good waiting for me today?" Huo SuBai said that the courtyard had not been back for more than four years. In the past, he met his grandfather alone.


    Into the living room.


    The old man of the Bo family was sitting on the mahogany sofa in the living room, "eh, ah Mu is coming by himself today?"


    "Well, she has something to do today."


    "I don''t think she has something to do. Yesterday, on the way home, I saw your girlfriend go to the hotel with other men."


    Huo SuBai looked at Bo Yao. He put his arm around his wife and looked over. "Grandma, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see clearly."


    "Amu, don''t look for such a person to act with you. Qiqi has a single mind for you. Grandma is in charge. Qiqi will come here later. You can have a good chat. Don''t find some bad people to come to our family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Just then, the Miss Wang, Wang Ningqi, entered the door.


    See Huo SuBai, Wang Ningqi is very happy, "grandparents, uncles and aunts, big brother and sister-in-law, Su Bai."


    She knew his name was dusk, but she liked the appellation of SuBai, which was more in line with his temperament.


    "Here comes Kiki. Sit down with grandma."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Grandfather can''t watch it.


    Huo SuBai chuckled. "It doesn''t matter, grandfather." In Bo''s family, the peace on his face is always there. Even if he is kind, he can''t block his dirty heart, including his own.


    Disgust this kind of hypocrisy, hypocrisy makes oneself feel disgusting.


    At 11:30, my aunt called to the restaurant.


    Wang Ningqi sat beside Huo SuBai at a long table.


    The old lady of the Bo family was very satisfied. "A mu, Qiqi knows your mind, and the Wang family is also helpful to your career. Your uncle Wang has Qiqi as a daughter. Qiqi stands with you and matches you very well."


    He never said a word, and the old lady always understood that everything in the Bo family should belong to Bo Yao, and no one could get a little bit.


    As long as it is what Bo Yao wants, the old lady will help him get it even if she is willing to risk her life.


    Bo Yao grew up with the old lady, who was obedient to him, regardless of right or wrong.


    A glance at Bo Yao, sitting beside his wife, is a considerate and gentle husband.


    Last night, it happened that he ran into a slight cold in the street. The Express Hotel was suspected of whoring and whoring, and he also called the police?


    Who are prostitutes?


    Huo Su was unhappy in her white eyes and gloomy in her mind.


    Outside, the sound of sultry thunder, summer is always like this, the weather is uncertain.


    I also want to tear away the peace on the surface of thin family. If I don''t tear it today, I will tear it sooner or later.


    "Grandma, big brother didn''t tell you that I registered with that little thing? If Miss Wang doesn''t mind, I don''t have much to lose. Uncle Wang''s face will hang when he sees his daughter doing three for others He opened his mouth, his thin lips, and raised his arc.


    On the other side, the spoon in Bo Yao''s wife''s hand accidentally falls on the ground.


    Bo Yao looked at the past with a smile, "Why are you so careless? Is the soup hot?"


    The woman shook her head.


    Huo SuBai chuckled, and her eyes were dim, "sister-in-law I won''t hear about my marriage. Can''t you accept it for a while


    "Dusk!" The old lady patted the table.


    Today''s wedding day, my aunt and I don''t want to take wet towel. I don''t want to take wet towel with my uncle on the wedding day It has been agreed that I don''t mind seeing my wife open a room yesterday. What do you mind? I have something to do first. "


    "A mu..." Grandfather got up and chased out.


    In the porch at the door, the big raindrop began to drop, almost instantly, the heavy rain was majestic.


    The old man of the Bo family was leaning on crutches, "amu, it''s all grandfather''s fault."


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. I shouldn''t have offended you."


    "The knot in your heart is a dead knot. Sometimes Bo Yao is too paranoid. Since it is a character defect, everyone has to bear the consequences that he should bear. I will not care about it."


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to endure any more, because I have endured for too long, and some things have been squeezed in my heart for too long. Sometimes, I have completely forgotten. In the past four years, I have lived a peaceful and simple life, making plans for my future life. But four years ago, my soft heart helped me to uncover the scars of that year. In this case, he should bear the consequences that he should bear four years ago. "


    Huo SuBai saw the old man''s body shaking, sad in his face is obvious, he nodded, "good."


    "After the Mingming wedding, I''ll take you and grandfather Fang to America."


    "Good."


    Huosubai stepped into the rain.


    , looking at his figure, sighed, "the crack in the heart is not what I can fill up with this old man. This family is no longer what I am old man has the final say. I knew it four years ago that I should not have covered thin Yao, and sold my old face to change his heart." four years later, the result still seems to be unchanged.


    Fang Lao stood aside: "a Mu He, also to be irritated." At home, only the old man and Bo Ying want to live a peaceful life. Other people''s minds are not here. It''s hard!


    "We went to the United States, the day is also quiet, I live well, live until the birth of a Mu''s child, I can see is satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang is waiting for her grandmother''s house.


    Although my grandmother is old, she is strong and strong, picking vegetables.


    There are melons, pears and peaches in our garden.Grandma is relying on this vegetable garden to support Misha. After she resigned from MK, she rode her grandmother''s tricycle every day to go to the market for her grandmother.


    It rained outside, "grandma, when will Misha come back?"


    The rain is more and more heavy, grandmother also some worry, "I don''t know, maybe it''s raining, the road is slower."


    "It should be back soon."


    "I''ll have a look."


    There is one road out of the village. The road in the village is no better than that in the city. There is muddy water everywhere.


    It took me about 20 minutes to find Misha outside the village. She was all wet and squatted in front of the car.


    Head more an umbrella, Misha looked up, see slightly cool, she Leng next, "how did you come?"


    "I''ve come to see you."


    "The chain of the car fell off. I accidentally fell into the pit just now. I can''t hang it any more."


    "Don''t hang up. Push back. It''s going to rain harder and harder."


    At home, both of them were wet through.


    Grandmother burned a big barrel of hot water, slightly cool with Misha into the barrel.


    "Weiliang, I didn''t promise Huo SuBai to tell him your news in order to enter MK?"


    "I know." Wei Liang looked at Mi Xia, "I was so angry that I apologized to you that day, but I just like to know what kind of ecstasy Huo SuBai gave you. How could you..."


    "That night, he said that he had been waiting for you for many years. That''s why I thought he might be very nice to you, so I agreed."


    "Cool," he said


    "Well, really, his eyes were like that at that time. I couldn''t describe it, so I promised by magic. Moreover, the situation was very critical in those times Can you forgive me, I swear, that I will never tell hospey any more of you


    "Well, well, forgive you." Cool nod, but the mind is elsewhere.


    Today, when he talked to Tang Bei, he also talked for many years.


    What does that mean for years?


    Is it that Huo SuBai secretly loves her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Cool, did you hear me?"


    "Yes." Cool back, sighed, "is that what he really told you?"


    "Yes, don''t believe me." Misha thought that cool or did not believe her, some anxious.


    "I believe you. If I don''t believe you, I won''t come to you." "Misha, what does huosubai mean? Is he secretly in love with me


    "I was also thinking about this. At that time, I asked you if Huo SuBai had been interested in you for a long time, so I asked me to inquire about you and let me report it to him in detail. What''s more, I told you about Miss Tong. You had a cold war with him. He called me to the office and asked me what was going on. I thought it was a big deal In MK, I questioned him about playing with women outside. His expression at that time was quite thoughtful. Then he asked me to go to work. I was shocked. He must have been looking at your face to forgive me for the past and transferred me to work. "


    Cool face buried in the water, chaos.


    Misha looked at the bubbles coming out of the water and knew it was cool and upset.


    Holding his breath, he came out of the water and said, "I''ll tell you, last night, my classmates got together, and I went to open a room with Cheng Feng."


    "Ah?" Misha yelled, "didn''t huosubai strangle you?"


    "Do you think he''s going to strangle me?"


    "It''s really your husband. Your attitude towards us is different from that towards you. Don''t mention me. Many people in the company are afraid of Mr. Huo. According to reason, the appearance and figure of Mr. Huo are the best of the best. The women in the whole office should break their heads and have something to do with Mr. Huo, but no one dares to say so When I saw Mr. Huo, I was dazzled by his handsome. Everyone just crooked him in the office. No one dares to dream of becoming a phoenix on a branch. "


    "Why?" She also went to work in MK for a week, and she did not see Huo SuBai. People talked about it less, which was different from Misha, who worked in the president''s office.


    "Mr. Huo has a strong spirit of staying away from strangers." Misha lifted the water to cool her body.


    "Bang!"


    "Really, over the years, except that Miss Tong heard that she had an affair with Mr. Huo, she said that Mr. Huo would not look at any beautiful female employees. The relationship between the boss and his subordinates was very appropriate. That''s why Miss Tong impressed us so deeply. Besides, you dare to open a house. Mr. Huo didn''t do anything to you True love


    "Ha ha Maybe it doesn''t matter


    "Fu Weiliang, if you don''t want to be shameless, it doesn''t really matter. Why do people waste that time on you? It''s clear that I want your people and your heart, so I can indulge and be gentle." Misha said that she was also more and more curious about Huo SuBai. How she thought and how she felt that Mr. Huo liked the cool.


    "Ah, who has the courage to accompany you to death?"


    "Er, actually, I didn''t want to open a room. I was very depressed in those two days. You left again. I was very uncomfortable. When I met Qiao Ming at the class meeting, Zhang Jiancheng gave me a drink. I wanted to find someone to talk with me, so I took Cheng Feng."


    "Cheng Feng? I still remember the love letter he wrote to you in those days. His literary talent is excellent, and I still miss you very much now? What about Mr. Huo, didn''t you take him apart to feed the dog? "


    Cool rolling eyes, "no, no!"


    "Well, I think it''s reliable that Mr. Huo is secretly in love with you."


    Wei Liang thought seriously, "if you are really in love with such a man, then It''s just enough to satisfy my great vanity... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Bei saw Huo SuBai, he just came out of the bathroom.


    When I came over, I asked the bodyguards who followed him and said that their car was not far away from the old house of Bo family.


    Just half an hour after they went in, they came out. The rain came quickly and quickly. When they got out of the car and opened their umbrellas, they felt that the rain was heavy. It can be imagined that even if Mr. Huo waited for a while, he would get wet all over.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m afraid of the wound..."


    "Tangbei, I was just bitten by my wife. It''s not enough for others to laugh at when I go to the hospital. I''m a big man. How can I be more affectionate?"


    "It was the first time I''ve seen people bite, and I''ve been caught in the rain."


    "You think I''m Susu now?" Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and asked him.


    Tang Bei thought that Mr. Huo was more disobedient than Su Su Su. He did not dare to speak out.


    "I''ll look for the cool."


    "All right." Tang Bei thought, you can talk to the little lady, and then let the little lady send people to the hospital.


    "Over there, it''s not very good?" On the way, Tang Bei asked.


    Huo SuBai was in the back seat with a cigarette between his fingers. He was slightly distracted. Looking at the rain and fog outside the window, he sipped his thin lips: "it was Bo Yao who called the police last night."


    "He?"


    "If I don''t know, it would be boring if I didn''t know. He simply became a good person and called the police. My wife went to the police station and opened a room with others. I''m happy to think about him!" He twisted the smoke between his fingers in the ashtray."He hasn''t given up all these years, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t control it so soon."


    "If you don''t watch me lose, he won''t give up. In that case, there''s no need to care about anyone''s feelings. He didn''t send him in after four years of soft hearted. He found it by himself. If he doesn''t let me live a comfortable life, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Four years ago, Huo SuBai asked Huo SuBai to give Bo Yao another chance. At that time, Bo Yao was 29 years old. He was young and promising. The old man said that he could not kill the rest of his life there.


    Huo SuBai was only 27 years old at that time. His arrogant heart was trampled and bruised. Others did not know that he knew that even if the old man came to ask for love, he would not let Bo Yao go that year, but The man came, before and after, from the door to leave only half an hour, he smoked all night, the next morning, he made a decision - let the tiger return to the mountain!


    Over the past four years, Huo SuBai has been extremely indifferent, and the most important thing he has done is to follow the little lady secretly by driving alone, but the little lady has never found out.


    Tang Bei looked at him from the rearview mirror. There were some emotions in his eyes that people could not understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Misha just changed her clothes, and her grandmother said outside the door: "Xiao Xia, there is a man outside looking for you."


    Mi Xia Meng, had to open an umbrella to the door.


    Black luxury car, Tang Bei stood under the eaves outside the gate, "Misha, is the little lady here? She didn''t answer the phone


    "Yes."


    When the door opened, huosubai got out of the car and Misha scratched her head: "Mr. Huo, are you here, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Grandma thought something was wrong and came out in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandma. I''m not in trouble. This is a cool husband."


    "Cool, married?" Grandma looked at Huo SuBai, but she was still puzzled.


    "Well, I''m married, and I''m still my boss."


    "Well, come in."


    Tang Bei carries the nutrition for the elderly from the car. Mi Xia can''t help but think that Mr. Huo is really good at coming. She always carries things at her house, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    How to say that sentence? The more capable people are, the more comfortable they will be.


    "It''s broken. It''s still soaking in the water. I found her clothes and forgot her." Misha was just about to run. "I''ll deliver her clothes."


    Misha was a little dumbfounded: "er Good. "


    Lead two people into the house, grandmother''s house is the old house before, the doorframe is a little short, two big men bow their heads to come in, the room is particularly cramped.


    Misha found a suit of cool clothes from her room and handed it to Huo SuBai.


    Michelia''s grandmother lived in four old houses, taking a bath in the easternmost room.


    hosiu Bai pushed the door gently, listening to her in the wooden barrel, humming a minor note, playing with bubbles in her hands.


    When I heard the sound of opening the door, I didn''t look back. I thought it was Misha, "how come you have wrinkled my beautiful skin for so long, Lala La la la... "


    "Why don''t you talk? My grandmother said if there is a man looking for you, are you looking for a mate behind my back, and you''ve all found your home..." She was lying on the edge of the barrel, showing her beautiful white back, and drops of water slid down her beautiful skin, like a goblin.


    "Misha, you are..." Turn around and say, "ah


    Cool body buried in the water, leaving only the head, staring at Huo SuBai, "how did you come?"


    "I''m looking for my best friend."


    "You go out quickly. I''m taking a bath."


    "I see it. I''ll bring you clothes." He said very naturally, slightly bent over the body, with her big eyes, small eyes, lowered his head to take a look at the water, "your beautiful skin are bubble wrinkled, not out?"


    "You''re here. How can I get out?" Cool, cover yourself in the water.


    Huo SuBai bent over, elbows on the edge of the barrel, lazy posture, "I want to see you, you without clothes."


    Don''t get out of here. You don''t have to burn your face


    "I''ve always been shameless and used to it." He said, putting his hand into the water, shivering and screaming, shrinking himself into a ball.


    Huosubai glanced at her. He just wanted to feel the water temperature. The water was cold.


    "It''s raining today. It''s raining?"


    "I''m in the rain." She said.


    "Well?"


    "Oh, you don''t know." There are rare things he doesn''t know.


    "I said I would come to see you, but I didn''t let them follow you. Besides, come here, you can take a taxi and follow a car. It''s eye-catching." He explained.


    He changed his clothes. When she left, he wore a shirt, which was dark blue. How could it become white again in a short time, and the trousers also changed.


    "What have you done?" Words so asked the export, slightly cool embarrassment, pursed his lips, do not intend to let himself speak.


    He laughed. "Mrs. Howe, are you going to interrogate me like this?" He approached, she had no way to escape, he was in a better mood, to kiss her face with water droplets.


    There was no light in the room, the curtains were closed, and he was shallow with her lips.


    "I''m going out." Push him slightly, embarrassed.


    "Good." He got up and turned his back to get the bath towel.


    Unfold bath towel, cool or maintain the action just now.


    "Stand up." He said that when he came to see her in the bath, he would naturally be satisfied with his eyes, otherwise he would not be able to pass this barrier. In front of his wife, he did not want to be a gentleman. It was not a day or two to think about her body, so there was no need to pretend.


    "I don''t want to." Let her as if nothing happened, naked in front of Huo SuBai, she can not do, she was drunk, let him take a bath is another thing, conscious, no one can do it calmly.


    "I''ll wipe it for you with my eyes closed, or I''ll do it with my eyes open."


    I don''t want to vote.


    With his eyes closed, he would touch, open his eyes, and touch randomly. Anyway, today''s rascal is playing, and he is serious.


    It''s annoying.


    "Open your towel and close your eyes."


    "Good."


    Wei Liang felt that he was really affectionate. He touched her not once or twice, but when she agreed, she hesitated and dallied.


    Obviously, in these things, she always can''t be decisive and direct.


    Huo SuBai really closed his eyes, stretched his arm, stretched out his towel, got out of the water, put his hand over his eyes, and he laughed."You can be as comfortable in front of me as you were just now." He wrapped her in a bath towel and didn''t really make a profit.


    He put a dry towel over his shoulder and wiped her head twice. "Hands off."


    Cool hands off his eyes, standing in the barrel, standing in front of him, did not struggle.


    Maybe it''s because of chatting with Misha and guessing that he may secretly love her. He is in a good mood and has not resisted him like this morning.


    "I just took a bath with Misha."


    "Well."


    "I haven''t even been with me." Someone eats.


    Cool look at him, he is serious and jealous, it is really good-looking.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to hang out with others, even women." He added.


    Take her out of the barrel.


    Cool around his neck, let him hold, silent, he said to take her to a place, then maybe two people will divorce, take a bath, bubble what bubble, but she did not say such bad scenery words.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the doorbell, he opened the door and looked at his sister Tongyu standing outside the door.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "He really married someone else?"


    "Do you know?"


    Tong Yu took a step back. "Originally, he really got married. I sent him a text message, but he didn''t return me. I called him. He said that I had the wrong number. Ma, I was wrong. I was really wrong. After leaving him, I found that I had been thinking about him for the past four years. I never forget that he is always my love."


    "He got married on the 2nd of this month. I happened to go to Mr. Huo to talk about my work. I met him."


    "Well, do you think he would marry a woman just to test my reaction just because he knew I was back?"


    Tong Yao looked at Tong Yu and didn''t know what to say. "Maybe, but sister, you and my brother-in-law..."


    "He''s a pervert. He doesn''t love me at all..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Tong Yao didn''t know what to say, so she looked at her sister crying.


    On this matter, their own sister and mother''s attitude is not the same.


    No one has ever forced her sister to marry her brother-in-law. Her sister volunteered. Now she comes back. What is Mr. Huo?


    How much pain did Mr. Huo forget that year''s injury?


    "Have you seen that man?"


    "Yes, I have. It''s pretty and young, in my early twenties?"


    "Does he like her very much?" Tong Yu asked, a little unbelievable.


    Tong Ma nodded, "I think it should be very like it, if you don''t like it, you won''t marry her, right?"


    "Do you know her name?"


    "Only Mr. Huo called her cool." Tong Yao told the truth.


    "It''s cool, it''s dusk, it''s cool, and their names match so well together!" Tongyu murmured, a little distracted, and suddenly grabbed Tong''s hand, "Yao, you know my feelings with him, you know, you will help me, right? I''ll come back to him, and I''ll come back to him anyway! "


    Tong Ma frowned, "sister, how do you want me to help you?" She didn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Bei drove them back to the rental house with Misha''s luggage.


    Tang Bei helped carry the luggage upstairs.


    Huo SuBai was standing in the cool room. The house was not big. The two girls lived well. There was a big terrace, which was very beautiful. There were several pots of flowers. Huo SuBai was smoking. Wei Liang stood behind him and said, "can Misha go back to work again?"


    "No, it''s her personal decision." There was no room for discussion in his tone.


    "It''s been a long time since I handed in my internship assignment."


    "That''s her business." He didn''t look back. Once he was involved in business affairs, he became ruthless.


    "No smoking in my room." She snatched the cigarette from his hand, let it out, twisted it out, and bent over to throw it in the garbage can.


    He looked at her and leaned on the fence of the terrace. He looked at her quietly, not angry or angry. He liked the way she got angry with him.


    Outside the patter of rain, the air became fresh, he closed his eyes and stretched his stiff body.


    Cool bite lip, "then I beg you?"


    "Please, of course." He said, turning around, his broad back to her.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect him to agree so happily. He was stunned.


    "Then I beg you, can you let Michelia go back to work in MK? If she''s not in MK, it''s meaningless for me to rent this house. "


    "Well."


    Come up to him and say, "so, did you agree?"


    "No, someone can''t give me a face?"


    Cool looking at him, "then I invite you to dinner in the evening, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll go to the supermarket with Misha. You and Tangbei are waiting for me, OK?"


    "Well."


    I wonder why he is so good at talking today.


    "Then I''ll go shopping." He glanced at her and said, "why, is it OK to ask for it verbally? Don''t give anything good or something? "


    "I knew you were not so good at talking." Slightly cool frown, the body was held in his arms, he lowered his head, height difference, slightly cool only to his shoulder, talk to him, he will always cooperate with the low head, now also.


    Cool look up, take the initiative to kiss him.


    If you ask for help, you should have the posture of a seeker. If you make him happy, you will be able to handle Misha''s affairs easily.


    Small mouth son gently rubs on his lip, actually is not erotic movement, he always can feel.


    Looking down at her, her long eyelashes tremble and quiver, innocent look, maybe it is too long without a woman


    In front of such a mature man as Huo SuBai, there is no skill in kissing and telling the truth, especially in front of such a skilled person as him.


    Just kiss him gently, once.


    Instead, it is this kind of raw and tender, hook of Huo SuBai''s heart itching, slightly hook lips.


    Cool frown, "what are you laughing at?" Do you think her skills are bad?


    "I also looked away, I always feel that your temper is not good, originally your temper is super bad, hot temper, like pepper!"


    Cool drooping eyes, do not want to explain, but also feel proud of their own pet, perhaps this morning he said, respect her a class of words, let her have no fear, always with some provocation to test him.


    On the contrary, he was very patient.


    Think about it, Huo SuBai is really a very good self-cultivation. She owes him an apology for yesterday''s affairs. She clearly hates such things as infidelity, but she still opens a house with others. The most important thing in marriage is mutual loyalty and trust.


    "I''m sorry about last night." Even if two people decide not to interfere, loyalty to their partner is the bottom line during the marriage, she said."I know."


    "What do you know?" Two people were close to each other for a long time. It seemed that he could hear his heart beating and his breath lingered in his nose.


    "I know that you have always been a good girl, know your attitude towards feelings, left you cold for a week, angry with me, and Misha is not in, and dare not say to the family, angry you?"


    Cool feel nose sour, always by him easily see through, also see through thoroughly.


    His beautiful fingers caressed her face, and his strength was very light. He gazed at the button in front of him, feeling that he dropped his neck, bowed his head, and looked for her lips.


    Very light, very light, just like she just kisses him, once.


    It''s like a feather on the tip of my heart, which makes me itchy.


    Slightly cool raise eyes to see him, his palm comes over, cover her eyes.


    Xiaoliang was unexpected. She had been in love and had such a long relationship with Xia Zhi. She thought that they would never be separated in their whole life. She also thought that Xia Zhiyu was a very good person to him. However, it seems that there is a day out there. When she meets Huo SuBai, he treats her very well. There is an indescribable interest and love between her. For example, now


    Mature man''s different, that kind of pain pet, let her be unprepared.


    Leaning against his arms, he always kisses her lightly and lightly, and his eyes are covered by him. It is a little dark, but it is more sensitive on the senses, and the heart itches hard Forced her to want to kiss him happily, he laughed and pressed her lips: "little thing, is the heart itching?"


    "Hospey!" She called.


    His lips gently pressed against her, very gentle over and over again, but patient and lingering, like his fragile baby.


    She had kissed him many times, but never so softly and slowly.


    Slightly cool shallow panting, arms wrapped around his neck, almost unconsciously touched his face, fingers playing with his hair tail, contented with the delicate hum.


    This kiss, let the cool mood to the extreme comfortable state


    It''s the first time I''ve put myself into a kiss like this, and I don''t want to end it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In the supermarket, it''s cool and absent-minded.


    "I said, comrade Weiliang, what are you thinking? Still thinking about that kiss with Mr. Huo? " Misha leaned her head to ask.


    She was really thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for Misha to push the door and come in at once, she didn''t know when to kiss huosubai.


    What she was like at that time is incredible to me now.


    His arm around his neck, on tiptoe, as he slowly respond to him, cool as if now can still feel their lingering lips, and intertwined breath.


    At that time, everything seemed to be gone, only him, and his lips intertwined.


    She felt that she had never been kiss like this, and it seemed that she would not let go for a long time, which made people itch.


    When he stopped to look at her, her breath was unsteady, and from Huo SuBai''s deep eyes, she saw that her own meaning was still unfinished.


    Most importantly, she looked into his hot, deep eyes and said, "one more time!"


    Once again, how hungry and thirsty does she have to ask a man for a kiss?


    He touched her face, laughed at her, and said, "you can do it many times."


    Cool touch his face, dare not look at Misha, Huo SuBai''s kiss, addictive.


    Never had such a feeling, a kiss, kiss her do not know what day.


    "That''s a good thing. You don''t have to be sorry. Is Mr. Huo a good kisser?"


    "Well, it makes people shiver."


    "Ah? My God, it''s so comfortable! "


    "Why don''t you try it?" Said Wei Liang.


    Misha twisted her arm. "You say it again!"


    "I mean, try a man!" Because of the kiss, it''s cool. I''m upset.


    "I feel like I''m going crazy." He said that he wanted to turn his heart into stone. He took out his heart and she was disgusted with it?


    "Ouch, you''re really standing and talking with no pain. You''re so spoiled and choosy. I''ve never seen you like this. Miss Fu, I think Mr. Huo is really nice to you. Today, when he went to my house to look for you, I suddenly felt that the four small houses of my grandmother''s house had a feeling of splendor. If he didn''t pick us up, we would I can''t come back until I''m on the bus. I''m tired to come back with so many things. When he goes to pick you up, I''m also stained. "


    "So, say good things for him?"


    "Of course not. I feel very good as an outsider. The most important thing is how you feel about him in your heart. If such a man treats me like this, I will love him recklessly."


    "If he hadn''t made it in the middle, I think I would have lived with him well. He was kind to me, and I was good to him. Maybe one day, I left a place in my heart. Up to now, I still can''t see him clearly. He is dangerous, and..." Full of temptation.


    She does not deny that after experiencing the summer encounter, she is not as desperate as she used to be in dealing with her feelings. She is too careful and afraid to hurt her. What should she do?


    People are always unable to control their own heart, heartache taste, really too uncomfortable.


    She thought, perhaps to find a person, perhaps no love, but always can mutual understanding, love, monogamy, stay together until old, the days are peaceful, but people live where you want to do what you want?


    "Well, I''ll go back after buying it."


    In fact, what I want to buy is to buy some meat and seafood. When they came, grandma Misha packed a lot of vegetables and fruits for them to bring back.


    Grandma said that the food she planted was clean and delicious.


    I bought a piece of beef, some shrimps, and crabs. I painted the card of huosubai.


    When he got home, Tang Bei called in the living room as if he was dealing with business affairs. Huo SuBai had fallen asleep on his bed without covering anything. It was cold today. She covered him with a quilt, but she didn''t wake up.


    She went to the kitchen to help Michelia pick vegetables, ate a week of food, she ate enough..


    It''s really bad that she can''t cook. Without Misha, she can only eat outside.


    Huo SuBai told her when she was in Shanghai that it was very reasonable for her to learn how to cook, not to please anyone, but to avoid starvation!


    Tang Bei finished the phone and went into the kitchen, "Misha, you go to work with the little lady tomorrow. I told your supervisor that you have something at home these days. I asked me to ask for leave and didn''t tell him."


    "Really, thank you, Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Bei laughs: "thanks or thanks little lady."


    "I won''t forget your kindness."


    "Well, well, well, think about it. I''ll be a cow and a horse for me in the future." Wei Liang made fun of her.


    At six o''clock, the three of them finished their work.


    "Young lady, you call Mr. to eat."


    Cool and obedient to the room to call him, "huosubai, eat."He just said "Oh" lazily without opening his eyes.


    "After dinner, don''t you say you didn''t eat lunch? The beef stewed by Tangbei is delicious when I smell it." He bent over and said to him.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes. "I''m not hungry."


    His hand touched her face, slightly cool a Leng, his hand is very hot, reached out to touch his forehead, very hot, as if a fever.


    "Tangbei!"


    Tang Bei comes in, "what''s the matter?"


    "He seems to have a fever, and it''s very hot and hot!" It''s chilly and flustered.


    "Broken!" Tang Beidao, go and unbutton his shirt. The gauze on his shoulder is red and wet.


    Tang Bei took off the gauze, and all the bleeding places turned white.


    She didn''t expect that he would be so serious, "how, what to do? How could this happen? "


    "He was in the rain today. It is estimated that when he took a bath, the wound tubes were not covered. The gauze was wet all the time, so he was covered."


    "Don''t make such a fuss and scare her." Huosubai got up, leaned on the head of the bed and rubbed his head a little drowsy.


    "Look at me. Go to the hospital." Weiliang said that if infected, it would be very troublesome, which she knew.


    "First go to the hospital and take care of the wound. Nothing will happen. We will come back." Tang Bei also said.


    "No, you know I hate hospitals."


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital? Shoulder over there..." She really did not expect that she bit so deep, was blistered, white, particularly frightening.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a few days." He said his head was heavy and didn''t want to move.


    "Are you not going?"


    "No


    Wei Liang stood in front of her bed, staring at her for a while, then cried: "you mean it. You think I bit you, so you make me feel guilty, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad heart!"


    Huo Su Bai Leng, help forehead: "Tangbei, I am your lesson, in the future looking for a wife can not find too much younger than yourself, see, said cry cry, said to make noise, no reaction time to you."


    Tang Beidai couldn''t react.


    Huosubai got out of bed and rubbed her cool head. "You go and drive."


    Cool to stop tears, forehead against his chest, "sorry, I did not expect to bite so serious."


    Gently patted her on the back, "OK, OK, I''ll go to the hospital right away. Don''t cry. It''s not so serious. It''s like it''s very serious when you cry."


    When he got to the hospital, he went to hang up for an emergency. The doctor prescribed the medicine. Tang Bei went to get the medicine. The doctor in his thirties was watching him scrub the wound.


    "This How did you do it? " The doctor couldn''t figure out how to make this situation.


    "I bit it." It''s very serious. Do you need stitches


    The doctor looked at her and said, "did you bite? For the first time, I have seen people bite like this


    Cool, head down and don''t speak.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law."


    The doctor said, "that''s what happened. Are you newly married?"


    "Well." Huo Su Bai Ying, knowing that the doctor was wrong, did not correct it.


    "Take your time to get married."


    It''s cool. What are you talking about.


    Hospey nodded, "well, yes, we''ll pay attention later."


    Cool and embarrassed, touch your nose.


    First, she treated the wound, and then took the antipyretic. When she returned to her place, it was already 8:30.


    Huo SuBai sent her upstairs and stood at the door. "You go in. I''ll go back with Tang Bei."


    "You..." Cool pursed lips, looked up at him, "Oh!" There are a lot of words in the roar, did not say.


    Huo Su white downstairs, slightly cool stand in the door, the voice control lights in the corridor dark down, she rushed to chase down.


    Huo SuBai opened the door and just got on the bus. When it was cool, she ran to me in a hurry. The rainy road was full of water. "That, you live in it. I''ll take care of you."


    Huo SuBai looked back, "eh?"


    "I said, you stay and I''ll take care of you." She went to his side, holding his hand, "I bit the wound on your shoulder, how to have a fever is also caused by wound inflammation, or I will take care of you, or I will not be able to sleep at night." Open the door of the unit building, "Tangbei, you can go back after eating."


    Misha heard the sound of opening the door, looked at the cool pull Huo SuBai''s hand, Leng next: "I just hot rice."


    Huo SuBai just sat down, just moved chopsticks, "I feed you, the doctor said the wound don''t pull, also can''t see water, so good fast."


    Take his bowls and chopsticks and feed him.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He was just bitten by his wife. That''s all. As if something had happened, he had to feed her. He didn''t say anything when she was serious. He just opened his mouth to what she fed.


    Tang Bei and Mi Xia are on the side, which shows their love.


    Cool or very careful, also very can take care of people, spicy, meat did not give him to eat, give him to eat light.


    After a meal, huosubai has been staring at her. At her age, she was fed by a woman for the first time. She felt very fresh and good.


    After eating the meal, she asked him to take the medicine and took the large package of medicine. She looked at it carefully and asked him to take it and let him sleep.


    Huo SuBai lay on the bed, looking at the cool, busy, to his face, wipe his hands, put his clothes off one by one in the cabinet.


    His eyes followed her, greedy.


    Maybe he had a fever, or maybe he had her by his side. He went to sleep quickly.


    Tang Bei also wants to stay here, on the sofa in the living room. He has to make do for one night.


    Cool out, Tang Bei asked: "sleep?"


    "Well, did he go to his grandmother''s again today?" Asked Wei Liang, sitting on a sofa.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten any food."


    Cool frown, last time, the old lady beat him, really, is it a relative? I can''t imagine.


    "Little lady, some words may not be suitable for me. In recent years, he is always alone, no one loves him, really Today, when you were eating for him, he was so stunned that he was a big man. In fact, he was very bitter and lonely. "


    "Wei Liang looked at Tang Bei, some don''t understand," father-in-law, very good to him. "


    "Mr. Huo is not Mr. Huo''s biological father."


    Wei Liang pursed his lips and remembered that when she first went to B city to look for him, he asked her to help him and went to a family dinner. When his elder sister chased him out, he said in the car that he was half mother.


    "I shouldn''t have told you these words from an outsider, Mr. Huo. If you don''t ask about a lot of things, he won''t say it. Besides, it''s not a good thing. Because Mr. Huo married his wife, Mr. Huo has always treated Mr. Huo as his own son. In Mr. Huo''s heart, Mr. Huo''s father is only Mr. Huo, Huo Xian When he was 10 years old, Susu was born. It was a happy thing for him to have a younger sister. It also means that he is redundant. I don''t know how to explain that feeling. At that time, Mr. Huo asked me, he said, what should he do? ""I understand, I understand that feeling, like aunt Xiao, she is very good to me, but when she is pregnant, I always feel that when she and my father have their own baby, they will not love me any more. I can understand this insecurity."


    He felt sad in his heart. He always thought of Huo SuBai when he was a child. He thought of the first time he appeared at his grandmother''s house. The little boy who watched his sister and brother have bananas to eat, but he didn''t have one. He was very poor. He also remembered that his parents had their own children, and his sensitivity and vulnerability came to him.


    "He grew up slowly. Susu was weak and sick when he was a child. His wife and his husband inevitably put their minds on Susu. He went to school outside and didn''t go home for a long time. At the age of 16, he began to walk back to his father''s side, hoping that his father''s family would accept him. He is a boy. Maybe he can be more comfortable when he comes back to his father''s house..."


    "But his father is not good to him either!" Cool feel heartache, seemingly like the son of heaven like Huo SuBai, perhaps these years of life is not easy.


    "Yes, he had a bad life. My husband said that he hated the hospital. In fact, he was afraid of getting sick. When he was a child, his wife and Mr. Huo took care of Susu, and she had to take care of him. Every day, he worked very hard and became more sensible. When he was 22, he had a serious illness and stayed in the hospital for half a month. He didn''t dare to inform his parents, so he was alone in the hospital At that time, he envied the people, relatives and friends who came to visit him when he was ill. However, no one visited him. He carried it in and left alone with his things... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Madame and Mr. Huo only know that Mr. Huo has been sensible since he was young. He thinks that the child is not worried. He is not sick and has no headache. In fact, it is just a false impression given by him. He has many things in his heart and doesn''t say it. His temperament is inevitably weak, and he is not taken care of..."


    Yes, no matter how strong and sensible people are, they will suffer heartache.


    Wei Liang can''t believe that 31 year old Huo SuBai is seldom taken care of, but he takes good care of people. When she is ill, he takes good care of her.


    Perhaps his heart is also eager to be taken care of, distressed bar.


    So when she fed him dinner today, he didn''t say a word. It was a bit dull, but it was really lovely.


    "Little lady, he is with you. I can see that he is really happy. In his heart, I think that you are always different. Therefore, in many things, he hesitated. He told me that you are a very simple and direct person, very different from her, like is not like, do not like is not like, very clear and clear, No Gray, but he''s different But what you want is a simple and peaceful life. He is afraid, and he can''t afford it! "


    Cool eyes a little hot, "Tangbei, his family, so complex?"


    Tang Bei nodded.


    "Did you say that his serious illness when he was 22 years old was caused by someone else?"


    Tang Bei pursed his lips and did not speak. However, it was cool that he acquiesced.


    "Relatives?" Cool stare at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei was a little hairy at her gaze. He didn''t expect the little lady to be so smart and think about things so thoroughly. Moreover, he asked the question to the point, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    He sighed, "you don''t want to look at me like that. I found a dagger under his pillow, so I can''t understand what kind of things a person has experienced, and he has no sense of security. He must have had some bad things when he was most relaxed... "


    "When he was abroad, there was a gun under his pillow."


    It''s cooler and more dull.


    "In many western countries, guns are common. Take a knife when you return home."


    "So he seldom eats out, but why is he not wary of me?"


    Tang Bei smile: "so, you are different in her heart."


    "Tang Bei, thank you for saying this to me


    Perhaps it is a little understanding of Huo SuBai, the cool mood is not relaxed, but more depressed, with a trace of sadness, and some unclear emotions.


    "By the way, you say I want to rent a bigger house again. In that case, if you come to live in the future, you don''t have to squeeze the sofa. You have a room, or you are a big man. What a pity. Why don''t you squeeze with him tonight? I''ll have a room with Misha."


    "No, he only sleeps with women, not men."


    "Ah, Tang Bei, does he have many women?"


    "No, there hasn''t been a woman in the past four years. Keep clean."


    "Four years ago, he had a lot of women?"


    Tang Bei lay down, "little lady, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    Cool pouted, turned off the light in the living room and went into the room.


    In the bedroom, in front of the desk, there is only a lamp.


    He was sleeping heavily, cool, sitting on the edge of the bed, touching his forehead, there were still some people.


    She does not deny that Tang Bei''s words have affected her mood.


    Wei Liang has always felt that he is a very easy to be soft hearted person, but also a particularly easy to move people, because Huo SuBai is good to her, so, this moment of heartache is not a fake.


    She stayed in front of the bed, looking at the sleep of huosubai a little trance.


    His cell phone on the head of the bed was buzzing, and she grabbed it for fear of waking him up.


    A glance at him made him frown in displeasure.


    She took his mobile phone, went to the terrace and picked it up. Before she could speak, she heard there saying, "I miss you so much, miss you so much Don''t say wrong number in my heart. Don''t call me wrong number I really miss you... "


    Slightly cool Leng, um


    "Er, he..."


    "I don''t think you''re doing enough..." An angry male voice came, followed by the sound of hanging up.


    It''s chilly. Wrong number?


    Back in the room, she gently closed the sliding door of the terrace and sat in front of her desk.


    Tomorrow morning, she will go with the personnel department to recruit the right resume, and give the appointment to the personnel manager.


    Originally, it was done on Saturday. It was inefficient on Saturday. I had no time all day today, so I had to stay up late last night.


    Huo SuBai woke up in the middle of the night, opened her eyes, and the indoor atmosphere was a little dim. Looking through the light, she was at her desk writing, and the computer was buzzing.


    He felt his hand and looked at it. It was a little faster."Cool..."


    When he called out, he was startled. He remembered that he was sleeping here. He turned around and said, "hmm?"


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "Now, would you like some water?"


    "Good."


    For fear of noisy Tang Bei and his thirst for waking up in the middle of the night, she put water in the thermos cup, and now it should be time to drink.


    Pour it into your own glass and serve it to him.


    When Huo SuBai was drinking water, she felt her little hand on his head, as if to test whether he had a fever.


    No, it was hot just now. I put my hand on my forehead again. Well, it''s not very hot. I need to confirm.


    He finished, cool, put the cup on the bed cabinet, close to his face, forehead touch his forehead.


    "You..." In the evening, she was wearing a suspender pajamas, and in this posture, he looked down and saw the spring on her chest.


    "It doesn''t seem to burn." Wei Liang said, "when I was young, when I had a fever, aunt Xiao was always like this. When I was young, I thought it was the forehead that touched the forehead. When I grew up, I knew that it was the eyelids. It was the eyelids that touched your forehead. If it was too hot, the eyelids could feel it. It''s not so hot. Do you still drink water?"


    Hospey shook his head.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll be ready soon. Lie down quickly. I feel you are sweating. Don''t catch cold again." She said, like a housekeeper.


    As soon as she got up, huosubai held her in his arms, her back slightly cool against his chest, his naked chest


    There is no pajamas he wears here. He lives here temporarily. Without changing clothes, he can only make do for one night.


    Cool feel his strong arm holding him, face rubbing her neck, "accompany me!"


    "Good." He is ill. She wants to satisfy his request and doesn''t want to let him down, especially when he is ill.


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, huosubai hugged her, "you said, I want to get used to your care, what should I do?" I can''t bear to let her go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Is it because I haven''t slept in the same bed with him for too long?


    Or today Huo SuBai did not wear clothes, was held in the arms of the cool is very uncomfortable.


    Her face was on his chest, and her hands had no place to put. She could still play with his clothes when she couldn''t sleep before, but she couldn''t hold him. If they were close to each other for too long, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    It''s hard to sleep with a man in only one pair of shorts.


    His legs rub against her, slightly cool can feel his temperature, leg hair in the thin under the rub she is a little itchy.


    In fact, his leg hair is not heavy, but if it is not cool that men feel too feminine, or some legs hair men feel sexy, in the heart so.


    Cold face fever, clearly he did nothing, but fever like himself.


    She didn''t want to think about him, and she didn''t want to admit that he did nothing. She began to think of something else.


    Too few men of insight?


    Cool, confused in the mind of a piece, turned over his back to him, may be better.


    The room is dark, only the desk lamp on the desk that the light extends.


    He followed, his chest against her back.


    "You don''t want to be so close to me." She said.


    "Talking to you and returning to me, what are you thinking about?"


    "I have no idea. It''s one o''clock now. Can you sleep well? I have to go to work tomorrow morning." Said Wei Liang.


    Someone frowned, "call uncle this morning, call big brother tonight, you are not angry with me, you are not reconciled!"


    "It''s just a name. Who makes you so serious?" She responds in a low voice. The sound insulation effect of the house here is not better than that of the place where he lives. Tang Bei sleeps in the living room and doesn''t want to disturb him.


    He put his arm around her and gently rubbed her shoulder. He thought, "Mr. Huo has had enough sleep. Now he has no drowsiness. Let her chat with her. After 12 o''clock, she can''t sleep easily.


    Just talk.


    She grabbed his hand, simply played with his fingers, tilted her head and asked him, "will it hurt to pull my shoulder?"


    "Mrs. Hawkes, I was really just bitten by you."


    "Yes, I bite you. Someone has a fever. Your body resistance is really strong."


    "My physical resistance is not strong at all. I''m just strong in the man''s side. Do you want to try it?"


    "Hooligan!"


    His face was suppressed, and his face was suppressed.


    Deep dew heavy night, with this only source of light, this night is not hot, cool, just pull the white curtain, there is a slight wind blowing, gently shaking, around quiet, can hear the wind, and each other''s breathing sound, but also some warm.


    Both Wei Liang and Huo SuBai can easily detect the atmosphere of getting along with each other. They are more and more comfortable and even more intimate.


    Today, too many things happened. Maybe it''s because I know him a little bit. At night, I feel my mind is no longer so heavy. Maybe it''s so many days when I''m alone in bed, and the only quiet person is herself. This kind of feeling is too hard. In short, two people are better than one person, and those who are afraid of loneliness may expect from their hearts It is in the night such embrace and sleep.


    He knew her, gentle and considerate.


    Hospey is a perfect husband.


    "Do you know what kind of life I want?"


    "Well." He should.


    Since you want to talk, talk about what is useful to her. From Tang Bei, you also know his complexity. He never really takes him into his life. If you decide to live with him, you are doomed to have no chance with the peaceful and peaceful days.


    "Well, let''s talk about a week ago." She lay flat and looked at him. She wanted to see him, knew his expression, and never judged what he said.


    "Good." He half supported his body and looked down at her. Since he let her go, he naturally had his own plans for her.


    "Because I couldn''t afford it, so I pushed me away?"


    She is direct, he is to understand, but still let him some can not resist.


    Maybe it was the directness and frankness in her character that made him unable to stop several times.


    "Yes."


    "If you can''t afford it, why bother me?"


    "I can''t help it."


    "Don''t give me such an ambiguous answer. I want to know what is in your mind?" She reached for the heart.


    "See, that''s what it looks like." He said that he got up, leaned on the head of the bed, held her in his arms, and sat on his body in a very ambiguous posture.


    It is a condescending and ambiguous gesture.


    "There''s something very fearless about you, that''s it..."


    Slightly cool, a little unable to understand what he was saying.


    "I am ten years older than you. In your eyes and among your classmates, you can call me uncle at this age,When I was 16 or 17, when I was young, you were just a little baby who just left the bottle. Time is you and I can''t cross the gap between us. Therefore, in the past ten years, at the beginning of your life, I have already started to experience a lot of things. I have seen all kinds of women, but there is no special one like you... "


    "Tut Tut, this sounds like a flutter. What''s the matter with me? I''d like to see if I can be praised as a flower. Hum." She said, in the heart is proud, the small nose wrinkled, some coquettish lovely.


    He bit her nose for a moment.


    "It''s easy for you to understand." His lips were close to her and he spoke.


    "Well, it''s as good as your eyes?


    "I''m with you. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Just say I''m stupid." I don''t want to talk. It''s not praising people. It''s attacking her.


    She''s going to bed.


    "I haven''t finished yet. How can I be so impatient? I haven''t praised it yet." He said, tease her.


    "Who needs your praise?"


    "You''re still messing around, don''t you want to do something else?" Someone raises eyebrows and looks at her.


    It''s cool and I dare not move.


    "I didn''t say you''re stupid. You have a kind of directness and frankness that other people don''t have. You have to let me say it. After that, you will feel frivolous. For example, you are a beautiful girl. Maybe you can get more things by moving some other thoughts. But you never use this beauty as a weapon. You want it What''s more, when I kiss you in the afternoon, you say you''ll do it again. It''s like this. If you like it, if you don''t like it, you''ll directly express your joy and anger. Those beautiful eyes look at me with a little intoxication, eager to touch. As long as it''s a man, you can''t refuse it. It''s very common for you I don''t think so, but... " For him, it is such small details that make people feel special.


    What she said and what she did would be the same. You don''t have to worry about the other purpose of her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "People tend to be excited because of some careless details." He said, leaning against her ear.


    Cool do not speak, he said heart, that is to say, he is a little like her?


    Push him gently, don''t let him get too close, and then look at him, or you can''t think.


    "Even so, if you''re good to me, I''ll think about it. I''ll see where you want to take me." Cool said, in fact, she thought, her heart may have the answer.


    "Good."


    "If you cheat me, I won''t forgive you!" Cool said, look very serious.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes, slightly cool live too innocent, innocent on the line, that round of remote hanging in the sky of the bright moon, let people dare not, can''t bear to be close, but can''t help it.


    As long as it is what she believes, even if it is difficult and dangerous, she will not look back. If she does something wrong, she will not hesitate to turn around and see her encounter with Xia.


    He likes this kind of clean and can''t rub sand, but it''s just like this. He never dare to tell her what happened four years ago.


    "Sleep." She said.


    Want to get down from him, he has been looking at her, not instantaneous.


    "There''s something I haven''t done to you yet. I hope you''re willing to be with me when you go there with me." Huosubai said that she was direct to him, and sometimes he would express her ideas directly, so she would not have trouble getting along.


    "What?"


    Huosubai looked at him and gently picked off the thin shoulder strap on her shoulder.


    There is light behind her, shining on her skin, beautiful and sexy.


    Comfortable pajamas slide from her body, cool want to hide, but he quickly her step, turn over to press her under the body.


    She likes to sleep comfortably and can''t wear a corset.


    Pajamas pulled to the waist, his body covered her thin but soft body, ten fingers with her buckle.


    "Let go. What are you doing?"


    "It''s cool. Maybe you don''t have me in your heart for the time being. Then you should like my body first. Think about it well. My body will make you feel ten thousand times more comfortable than the kiss this afternoon..."


    "You want to..."


    "I just let you experience it first I''ll give you something sweet first, and I''ll give you a good time after that day... "


    "Who wants it, huh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, she woke up early. She was a little sleepy in the morning and didn''t want to wake up, but the biological clock was there. Naturally, she opened her eyes at that point.


    Huo SuBai is still sleeping, arm on her waist, gently take away, he put on light action, change to work clothes.


    The lamp was on all night, and I was too lazy to turn it off in his arms.


    More than six o''clock, the summer morning was already very bright, and she sat down to finish the work she had left last night.


    After finishing the things, she went to wash. Tang Bei was not in the living room, and the quilts were neatly folded on the sofa.


    In the kitchen, Misha has already cooked the porridge, so she should go to buy something to eat in the morning.


    After washing, she heard the sound of opening the door. Tang Bei came in with a big bag of things. It should be Huo SuBai''s clothes.


    It is also rare that Huo SuBai has not been awake and is ill. Everyone takes care of his mood.


    Misha followed Tang Bei to come in, and the three sat down to have breakfast.


    At 7:15, she walked in with her hair tied and wanted to go to work with her bag.


    Huosubai had already woken up and was lying on the bed.


    Looking at her in that light blue gray shirt, light material, with a white skirt.


    Working in MK, except for the uniform and customized clothes of the staff in the hotel, as long as the appropriate work clothes suit is available within the group.


    The first time he saw her dressed like this, she really went to work like an adult. In his eyes, she was always a child.


    The clothes were decent, clean and fresh.


    "Are you awake? Porridge in the heat preservation, you wait for a while to fill yourself, I want to take medicine for you, you finish breakfast, don''t forget to take, shoulder to wipe medicine you let Tang Bei to you She said, tying her hair with her fingers.


    "Come here, I''ll tie you up. There''s a strand behind your ear."


    "Will you?" Cool look at him.


    "No, just tell me how to use the rope."


    Cool, sit on the edge of the bed and tell him.


    Huosubai was behind her and tied her hair.


    This looks simple, but it''s really difficult to operate in practice.


    In fact, she could do it easily in a short time. He spent a lot of time, his head was cool and his neck was stiff.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s cool. I think it''s better for you to have loose hair." Mr. Huo wanted to give up, and his hands were sweating.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to go to work with loose hair. I''ll come by myself.""All right, all right." He said he was tied up somehow.


    Cool looking in the mirror, OK.


    Turn around and kiss him on the face. "Thank you."


    Thinking of last night, Wei Liang felt that it was OK for him. On her body, under her neck, were all the kisses left by him. She deliberately didn''t leave it on his neck, for fear that she would not be able to see people today.


    Although there was nothing substantive happened last night, she thought it was the same as what happened. Even if he really wanted her, she would not push him away.


    Now that she has given her permission, the future direction of the two people will gradually look like a normal couple


    Hugs, kisses, and doing more intimate things


    She picked up the document in front of her desk. "By the way, I answered a phone call for you last night. You can see if it''s for you. I think it''s the wrong number."


    Huo SuBai opened the mobile phone, saw the call number, frowned, and threw the phone on the bed.


    "Cool, if you work for MK group for a long time, we may be separated." He leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Yes, you have more than ten days to go to B city."


    "Well."


    "Aren''t all your classes on Friday?"


    "Yes, I have classes on Friday. I will go to city B on Thursday night. If I come back, it will be Saturday afternoon at the earliest. Besides, we have discussed that I will take you to England before school starts. My grandfather has not seen you yet It will take us a week to go to England at least


    "But I''ve just been working for a week. You didn''t want me to quit?"


    "Do you want a job or me?"


    "Of course, it''s work. Men should be reliable. Sows can climb trees. If they make money, it''s my own. Men can run with two legs. I won''t tell you. I''ll be late for work."


    Huosubai wanted to vomit blood.


    Cool walk to the door, back charged: "I told you, take medicine, don''t forget, go."


    Huo SuBai: He said it in vain.


    Cool in changing shoes, suddenly thought of what went back to the bedroom, again with the eyelids to try the temperature of his forehead, "I think it has not burned, but anti-inflammatory drugs, don''t forget to take, this time really left."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Tang Bei wanted to send her to work, but Wei Liang quickly waved his hand and refused: "Mr. Tang, don''t make a fuss. I''m an intern. If you send me to the office, you''ll frighten my colleagues. It''s convenient to walk to the company, and you can also exercise."


    It would cause panic if Tang Bei sent it.


    "Can I take you to the intersection?"


    "No, I want to go by myself. I''m used to walking by myself. OK, you go up and take good care of Huo SuBai."


    Huo SuBai stood on the terrace, watching the cool gradually away from his sight, he held a cigarette between his fingers, but did not smoke.


    Tang Bei came up, "the little lady left a key."


    He took it. There was a doll of the little panda hanging on the key ring. He kneaded the panda''s head and said, "did you get the clothes she wore that day?"


    "It''s here. It''s exactly the size of the little lady."


    "Well." He should, carelessly.


    "Last night, she called and answered, thinking she was wrong." Huo SuBai said, drooping eyes, between the eyebrows and eyes some careless.


    "I don''t think you need to worry too much. The little lady is very smart. She may experience something different from ours. In fact, she is an optimist. She doesn''t think much about many things and will not worry about herself. Anyway, the soldiers will come to cover the water. Looking at her thin person, she is very strong in her heart. She has her own set of ways to deal with problems, which I think is very good It''s interesting. "


    "Well?" Huo Su Bai looks over, eyebrow tip is cool, a little bit meaning is not clear.


    "I mean, there is a pit in front of her. She will avoid the pit and not let herself fall into the pit, just like you said she met Zhou Ying. Sometimes she is very clever and you like it very much. Sometimes she will act like a fool. I think she has a bad temper and thinks she can''t take care of you. I take back the following sentence, she can take good care of you, It''s just a little impulsive. "


    "It''s hard to avoid being old there." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Even you think she''s very interesting. How long do you think I can keep it from him? I think it will come back soon..."


    Cool, especially can not hide, that is nature. It doesn''t take long, the light on her body is brilliant.


    "What do you think I''m afraid of is that she''s going to be cool? I don''t worry about this at all. Qiao mingduo, a despotic person, only dares to make a stumbling block at her back. If she is in a hurry, she will do it and will not let herself suffer at all. "


    "You are afraid of him..."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Even if he had that idea, the little lady would not!"


    "Do you think I''ll take her with me or not? Talk to her about her work this morning. She seems to be very satisfied with MK''s work. She is busy, but she is very happy. "


    "What does the little lady mean?"


    "She She said that work is important, making money is their own, men can run with long legs


    Tang Bei: "it''s I think it''s better to take it with you. You can watch it in person, and you can rest assured than anyone else. "


    Huo SuBai sighed slightly, "apply for a new number for me, this will not be used, in case she always calls."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang has finished all the personnel work and went to find Andy.


    "Manager an, I have something to ask you."


    "Say it."


    Andy is very fond of cool, diligent, capable, studious, and down-to-earth. It''s rare for the graduates to be so hardworking.


    "In fact, I want to ask for leave, but I want to work in the company I just want to ask you what to do? "


    "How many days off do you want?"


    "At least ten days." Wait for him to come back to work when he goes to class.


    "Ten days, yes, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Ah?" Cool.


    Andy then put down the work in hand. "Little lady, you are Mr. Huo''s wife. Other people can''t, can''t you?"


    Andy''s favorite thing is that it''s cool. In fact, this kind of thing can be done completely. As soon as Mr. Huo told her to take care of it, she asked in person. It was a kind of respect for people.


    Mr. Tang personally explained that she came to work. Besides her, no one in the company knew that Mr. Huo''s wife worked in the company. At that time, she thought she was a young lady, but she didn''t mention his relationship. She was completely new and polite to people, which surprised her.


    "Do you know?" It''s a little awkward. In fact, I don''t want to let people know.


    "There are always people who know, but no one but me knows."


    "Thank you, then."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take care of your leave. There''s a branch office in the city that''s going to open. You''re on a business trip."


    "Thank you."


    Wei Liang left Andy''s office and told Michelia at lunch that he had asked for leave.A lot of things, she still hope that she can handle on her own, such a small matter also want him to come forward, how incompetent she is, although still look at his face to be so smooth.


    "It seems that you and Mr. Huo are going very well."


    "Well." Wei Liang Ying, did not expect that he would be defeated so quickly, Huo SuBai is too resourceful.


    Mobile phone rings, slightly cool to see the eye, calls is the summer encounter.


    Frown, these days the summer encounter of the phone has not been cut off, feel very bored, do not want to answer.


    Misha looked over, "summer encounter?"


    "Well."


    "What does he mean? He always calls you and pesters you. It''s him who does the wrong thing. It''s him who pesters you in the opposite direction. I really don''t understand him."


    "I also want to know what kind of madness he is I met him at the classmate''s party. He went with Qiao Ming and left with two words


    Mobile phone screen finally no longer flickers, slightly cool always feel that his heart can not return to calm, summer encounter she deliberately avoid, do not want to advance, of course, is to avoid heartache.


    Sue Bai is not comfortable with her now.


    In addition, there is no love dispute with the children in the heart.


    Mobile phone rings again, slightly cool Fu forehead, or received. "What are you going to do


    "Let''s meet."


    In the restaurant, slightly cool as far as possible to lower their voice, do not want to affect colleagues dining, "we have nothing to say." No.


    "It''s chilly. You''re afraid to see me."


    "What am I afraid of?" I think the meeting in summer is really interesting.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. How dare you not answer my phone call? How dare you come to see me? I just want to see you, and I want to say something to you. Look at our feelings for so many years, make it clear, and I won''t be entangled again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    It''s over there.


    The day after tomorrow, it will be the 28th. He and Qiao Ming will get married.


    Slightly cool with chopsticks to pick up the rice in the plate, no longer appetite.


    "Are you going to see him?"


    "Well, it''s better to clarify some things. If we get married, we should not get entangled. You know, I don''t want to be confused with him. Even though I used to love deeply, it''s the past here. Now I have a husband. He treats me very well and plans for me. If I still tangle with my ex husband, I''m too bad. I want to be with him He is clean and clean. He doesn''t want Huo SuBai to misunderstand him, and he doesn''t want to make himself upset


    "Since you still feel so bad in your heart."


    "Misha, I had a childhood sweetheart with him. When I was on the first day of junior high school, I came to have my first holiday. I didn''t know what was going on. I was scared and crying. It was still in the classroom after dark. He found me, carried me home, and went to buy sanitary napkins for me with a red face He spent more time with me than my father From the moment I identified him, I only had him in my heart. We knew each other well and knew what we liked best. As long as I raised my eyebrows, he knew what I was thinking in my heart. I didn''t know when he became a complete stranger, sleeping with my good friend, and doing things that I''m still surprised about, The warm and handsome sunny boy is gone. He is in a suit and a suit. I can''t guess what he is thinking and what he is going to do in the future


    I don''t want to think of our past, it will always make me particularly uncomfortable He said, our love is engraved in each other''s blood, it''s hard to forget Yes, it''s very difficult When I think of the many things he did for me, I feel heartache and hate him. I hate why she did this to me and my family. My family didn''t owe him a little


    I think we love each other deeply, but now I suspect that Xia Zhi and I didn''t love each other as much as we thought. On July 16, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get the divorce certificate. I divorced him for only 40 days, and we were married Did he love me? Did I love him? If you really love so deeply, why do you cut off each other''s chances so early? "


    Misha looked at the cool, she clearly remember the day of divorce with him, where it is so easy to forget a person clean.


    This reminds her of the past. She always counts the days after Wei Liang and Mi Xia got married. She always says how many days she hasn''t seen the meeting of Xia. After three years of marriage and three calendars, every day she circled with red pen is missing and waiting for the meeting of Xia.


    In the past of today, she drew a circle and pinned her hope on tomorrow, hoping that the summer encounter could appear in front of her, but every hope turned into a disappointment one by one. In more than 1000 days, the summer encounter never appeared,


    no matter how much efforts Xiaoliang has made, she has never changed his heart.


    Finally, wait for his betrayal, that more than a thousand days became the incomparable irony of the cool.


    She didn''t know what to do if there was no Huo SuBai''s appearance?


    There are so many things at home, how can she survive her husband''s injury


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:00 p.m., Andy yells "cool" and the administration department is going on a temporary business trip, and colleagues have a small meeting.


    Sitting in the small conference room, Andy said the specific situation, slightly cool sitting there felt guilty.


    From tomorrow, she asked for leave and came to the meeting seriously.


    The specific situation is that when she is going to work temporarily tomorrow, she says that she has other arrangements for her work and turns around several times. No one in the company knows what she is doing.


    What''s more, she is a newcomer, and she doesn''t pay so much attention to her, so the matter is over.


    At the end of the meeting, Andy let cool stay. Although there was a holiday, she was still assigned some work.


    "Manager an, you haven''t told Mr. Huo about it yet?"


    "Not yet. I usually return my work to Mr. Tang in the evening."


    "Can I tell him myself?"


    "Yes."


    He told her not to call her at five o''clock before work.


    Misha went to the company to pile up a lot of things and had to stay in the company to work overtime.


    After opening the door, Huo SuBai fell asleep on the sofa in the living room, with a pile of documents on the tea table and a book dropped on the ground. Tang Bei was not seen.


    Wei Liang wants to change her shoes, but her slippers are missing. She looks over to Huo SuBai. Her slippers are on the edge of the sofa. Weiliang is a little stunned. Her slippers must be much smaller on his feet. She has a husband, and the men''s things should be prepared. She changed Misha''s slippers, picked up his books on the ground, put them on the table, and gently touched him Forehead, normal temperature.He didn''t leave. She was a little surprised and surprised. Squatting in front of the sofa and looking at him, she was not used to being alone. After touching his face, she got up and went to the bedroom to dress.


    Seeing that the clothes he changed yesterday are still hanging there, Tang Bei brings the new clothes, he changes them and throws them into the washing basin.


    Go to the kitchen and cook the food before you wash the clothes.


    Huo SuBai knew that she was back, but she was too lazy to open her eyes and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    The cool slippers on his feet are really uncomfortable, and they are still pink. There are no men''s slippers here, and he has no choice.


    Pushing open the bathroom door, she was washing clothes.


    Hold her from behind and kiss her face.


    Slightly cool tilt head to look at his foot, she can''t help but smile, "you wear these slippers are really good-looking."


    "Well? Good looking? "


    "Yes, it''s enchanting."


    "no, it''s mainly for the wife to do it, or the nail polish on her finger. I can only do this without the shoes I wear." Go and bite her ear.


    Slightly cool by his bite a bit itchy, "you go out first, I wash up immediately, after dinner, I go to buy you a pair of slippers." His clothes are not dirty. They will be ready soon after a flush.


    "After the clothes can be sent to wash, I am looking for a daughter-in-law, not a nanny."


    "Large clothes are sent to dry cleaning. Other clothes and socks can be washed by hand. I don''t think there is anything. My father''s clothes are all washed by Aunt Xiao. I wash them for you, and you have to wash them for me. Do you hear me?" Between husband and wife, she thinks it is normal to wash clothes for each other. If two people''s clothes are sent to dry cleaning from inside to outside, it will inevitably be too strange.


    Huosubai still remembers the way she washed his clothes for the first time when she was in the hotel. She was awkward.


    "One three five seven I wash, two four six, you wash." Kiss her ear red. "Little thing, I think we need to buy a house."


    He needs two people to be alone for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    It needs space for two people to be alone.


    It''s not convenient to live with your parents.


    Just like last night, she trembled in his arms several times, biting her lips. She did not forget that Tang Bei was sleeping on the sofa outside.


    If she still chooses to be with him after that day, it is necessary to buy a house.


    In the house that belongs to two people, he hugs and kisses unscrupulously. He hopes that every corner of the house has traces of their intimacy. He will not be disturbed and devote himself to it.


    Just like now, gently circle her and watch her focus on something.


    "Buy a house?" Slightly cool a little dislike him in the back of hindrance, one is to be held by him, she is really inconvenient, and then he kisses a little absent-minded.


    "Well, buy a house."


    Push him away and pour out the water in the basin. "I don''t live in a hotel on weekdays. What do you buy a house for?"


    "Hotels are hotels, not homes."


    "Don''t you usually live with your parents?"


    "It''s not convenient to live with them. Newlyweds should give some space to be alone." If he didn''t let go, he went to touch her face, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    "We buy a house that doesn''t need to be too big. It''s two rooms or three bedrooms and a living room. If it''s too big for two people, it''s a bit more open space."


    "Good." Take clothes to hang clothes to dry, "by the way, I asked for leave with the company until September 8, a total of 12 days. I just went to work a week ago and asked for such a long time. I feel very self willed."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, we should do things from beginning to end. I don''t want to disgrace you."


    "Well, that''s fine." Originally, I still wanted to take her around, but I could only talk about it for a while.


    He hung the clothes up. "Then we''ll go back tonight. I''ll take you to a party the day after tomorrow. You''ll tell me your decision after that day."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Cool nod, 28, look at him, think about things may not be so clever.


    "Let''s go back after dinner. I''ll take the key of Misha, and we''ll leave. She can''t come back."


    "Good."


    "Teach me how to cook in the evening She put her arm around him.


    "Yes." He rubbed her head. "By the way, give me your cell phone."


    Cool did not think much, take out the mobile phone from the bag to him.


    He entered his new number and saved it for her.


    Cool on tiptoe to see, "you changed the number?"


    "Well, what''s the name of my number?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What did you remark before?"


    Slightly cool "Er" sound, want to take back his mobile phone, Huo SuBai raised it, she blinked and laughed awkwardly.


    Huo SuBai glanced at her and input her own number. She saved a group of numbers without any remarks!


    Cool looking at his face is not good, please embrace his waist, "I have the foresight to know that you want to change a new number, also need not spend that brain."


    Huosubai didn''t speak. She didn''t care at all. She was still making excuses here.


    "Now I think about it and save your name, Huo SuBai, Professor Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    Cool Nu nuzui know that he has said something wrong, looking at someone''s face more and more bad, "I think of a best, Huo Da, do you like it? Lord Huo? "


    There was no name in his heart.


    Cool at him, handsome face slightly black, around his neck, tiptoe to send up red lips.


    Kiss when you are angry!


    "Don''t be angry!" The tone is better.


    He entangled her lips, wantonly intertwined, mouth foam blend.


    Cool little tongue active hook lip, almost let him out of control, hugged her to push her down on the sofa, finally or give up.


    It''s not his sofa. He doesn''t feel clean.


    Simply hold her, touch her, let her breathe disorderly.


    When she came back, she had changed into a light T-shirt, felt it in, left her lips, and kissed her ear, "call it out, just like it did last night."


    Cool and nervous, he grabbed the clothes on his waist, blushed and muttered: "I didn''t shout last night."


    Huo SuBai chuckled and bit her ear. "Who was that humming in my ear last night? It made my bones crisp.


    Cool, body starts to stiff, push him away.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it." Knowing that she was thin skinned, he held her in his arms. "What''s for dinner, Mrs. Huo?"


    "You can only eat light, green vegetables." She said, tilt his head to look at him, he bow his head to kiss her.


    Cool from his arms turned around, arms around his neck, looked at him for a while, "I have something to confess."


    "How serious is it?"


    "I feel like a sesame seed.""Let''s talk about it first." Rubbing her soft waist, he bent slightly to match her height.


    "I''m going to see Xia Zhiyu tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, he frowned, slightly cool and quickly smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows, "I know you will not be happy, I just told him clearly, that''s it." Wei Liang thought that it was better to tell him about this kind of thing. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary dog blood with him. Just like the girl who once told him, if he told her in advance, she would not quarrel with him. If he had learned from the past, of course, we should avoid it.


    "Good." He answered, hugging her to the kitchen.


    "You should."


    "Well, just know what you''re doing." Pat her small head, she sometimes do things or quite comprehensive, also consider for him.


    Take out the shrimp that she didn''t have time to cook last night from the refrigerator, knowing that she likes to eat this kind of seafood.


    "But I have conditions."


    "What?"


    "Don''t hold him. You hear me, he can''t hold him."


    Cool nodded, then hugged her, looked up in his arms, "later as long as you hold, OK?"


    "You know more and more when and what to say." It''s very accurate to hold his mood.


    Cool buried in his arms, and then smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when it was cool, I called Xia Zhiyu. After seeing him in the morning, I wanted to go home with Huo SuBai.


    They didn''t leave until Misha came back last night. They stayed in the hotel last night, like going back at noon today.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect to meet in summer and ask her to go to Nanyuan University.


    Huo SuBai sent her over. She had an umbrella in the car. He was waiting for her outside the school for fear that she was allergic to ultraviolet rays.


    On the playground of Nanyuan University, some adults are playing basketball.


    She knew that the habit of meeting in summer had not changed even after graduation.


    The playground of Nanyuan university is open to the public. On weekends or holidays, many people will come to play ball games. They may not know each other, but they can always play with the same hobbies.


    Xia Zhiyu, wearing a pair of jeans and pant legs, runs with a group of people on the court.


    Cool sitting on the bench in the shade of the tree, quietly looking at him, I feel that he is finally familiar with, eyes a little hot, let her think of the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In the past, he was also sweating in this field, sunny and handsome. His shooting posture was very handsome. He always made the girls around him scream and call his name.


    At the end of the day, he would go straight to her, take the water she handed him, and let her stand on the stone bench and kiss wantonly.


    At a young age, because she suddenly became a scenery unlimited, because the encounter in summer is Nanyuan university is a person of character and learning, and sunny and handsome.


    How many students have admired him for a long time, but he has been clean for four years.


    Her first love, it felt so good.


    And what I have been looking forward to is to grow up and marry him.


    But everything can be said to change, people are so unprepared.


    You can hear this. She can play the ball in the earlobe


    He got up and went to the supermarket not far away and bought a bottle of water.


    Maybe it''s really just the last thing she can do for him.


    She came back, and they finished there. He came with sweat on his face and handed him the water.


    Xia Zhiyu took over, sat on the bench and filled most of the bottle with water at one breath.


    Except for sweat on his face, he could not see the joy of being a bridegroom tomorrow.


    I don''t know what to say, just looking at the court, the sun is so blazing.


    "It''s like going back to the old days, and I''m thinking about it." He said.


    Cool did not answer, staring at the tip of his shoes.


    It used to be good, but they never go back.


    He''s getting married tomorrow, and she has a husband now.


    "It seems that we haven''t got along with each other so peacefully for a long time. In those years, we didn''t see each other. Now, we divorced. At the beginning, it was you and so on. Now it was me who entangled us. When we were able to stay together, it was when we were very young..." He put his hand on the bench and leaned back slightly, looking up at the blue sky.


    Cool to see his eyes have tears, and miss.


    "How can we get to where we are today when we love each other so much?" Once, he thought, he and Wei Liang had a lot of time. The three years of marriage were just a few years. It didn''t matter to squander it. They had a long life to accompany and stay together.


    But who would have thought that the three years of intimate relationship between husband and wife, cold and warm, and then want to reach out, only to find that she can not reach.


    Originally, some people turn around and miss it. He is afraid that this mistake will be a lifetime.


    His eyes were moist and his throat was sour.


    Slightly cool sitting on the bench, feel the atmosphere depressed, uncomfortable.


    She also asked herself countless times, how she and he came to this step.


    She used to try so hard to be with him, but she couldn''t.


    Now count the past, even do not know which link is wrong.


    "Cool, I''m going to get married tomorrow. There''s a wedding and a wedding dress. I didn''t let Qiao Ming take the lead. I couldn''t lift the veil. That person was not you. When we got married, we didn''t have a wedding dress, let alone a wedding photo..."


    "Don''t talk about it. You''re going."


    "Are you really OK?" He asked her.


    Cool look up, eyes have tears, she said, will not cry for the summer encounter, but today''s heart was gouged out like pain.


    "I have been waiting for you, I have cried for you, I have thrown away all the things you have sent me. I want to go in the past, I want to go quickly and forget everything, so that I won''t suffer any more. I have made a choice, and you are also. You should not think about the past any more."


    "I don''t love her. I love you."


    "What do you mean now? When you had sex with her in our wedding room, you knew it would be like this. You knew me, you knew I would make a choice


    "Can''t you go back if you do something wrong?" He asked her, staring at her.


    "Yes, after that, did you really let me look back? After three years of waiting, I finally became a huge joke. Before you married her, you asked me if I could go back if I did something wrong? "


    Cool or cry, wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, "was that my fault? I don''t want such bad things to happen. I still don''t know who the man is. You don''t care about me. If I didn''t commit suicide, would you marry me? You won''t, my father begged you, you just reluctantly agreed. Have you ever seen your own on our marriage certificate? You have never been indifferent. After getting the certificate, you throw me away like a rag. I lost it for three years. In three years, I worked hard for that marriage. I like piano. I majored in piano. I want to share the same language with you in the future Or help in my career, I changed my major and went to Qingda, but you still refused to forgive me. Do you say that you can''t go back if you make a mistake? You can go back. I hope you can explain to me. I have been waiting for you and Qiao Ming. I need my husband to give me a reasonable explanation. Is it because you don''t love me, or because of something else, but you still haven''t, and you hurt my heart a little bit. Now, is it too late to ask me this one? ""What happened that year, I never didn''t stay with you because I disliked you. I''m not so superficial. Between you and me, I never thought of determining our love by the touch of our skin..."


    "It''s no use talking about it now."


    "Useful." He held her hand, "cool, wait for me for a few years, just a few years, I will not touch her, nor will I fall in love with anyone, I have a tight one you!" Looking at him coolly, "I can''t meet you any more. Don''t make such unreasonable demands on me. There is no love between us, but we are still relatives. You still have a lot, and no one has ever abandoned you. Since she is your choice, live with her well. I don''t like her style of doing things, but it is true that she loves you. I can''t do it to bless you, But also don''t want you too bad, we That''s it Take care of ourselves.


    Cool rise to leave, always feel that he and she deal with things, always used the wrong way.


    Summer encounter staring at the cool back, face buried in his palm, this life, he is destined to chase her, sad and happy, with her swing!


    Maybe when it''s over, she''ll understand that he can''t help himself, and that he''s not just for himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool from the north door out, Huo SuBai is crossing the road, holding a pink marshmallow in his hand, saw her, lips slightly curved.


    Cold heart, almost trotting into his arms.


    He rubbed his chin against the top of her hair, held her to the car not far away, tore a piece of marshmallow and fed her, "super sweet, try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    That big cotton candy, change in the tip of the tongue Qin out a little sweet, but the heart is a little bitter.


    Already on the car, she sat in the co driver, he leaned over, feeding her all the time.


    Cool to see him, said to him: "no embrace."


    "Well." He did not seem very satisfied.


    "Sweet or not?" He asked, careless and indistinguishable from anger and joy, but he maintained such a posture, half leaning over, completely harmless.


    Cool nod, she does not like to eat marshmallow, looking at such a large group of things, in fact, a little bit of things, with the appearance of camouflage, do not like, and the taste is sweet, people feel bitter.


    Hearing his slight sigh, he raised his eyebrows coolly and said, "I will never see him again."


    She reached out and touched her face. She was a little red in the sun, and her temples were a little sweaty.


    "Obviously, it''s not sweet enough." Not enough to open her heart.


    He took a bite of marshmallow, pulled it long, and pushed her against the car door, feeding her more intimately with his mouth.


    Every husband would like to see his wife sad for another man.


    He is not a magnanimous man. He will be jealous and manly. He will let his wife only have himself in his heart.


    The sweet lips entangled with her.


    Cool hide, do not let him kiss, resist fiercely.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and stared at her, admitting that the jealousy had been fermenting in her heart. He was trying to make her immediately forget the man who had been hiding in her heart and had never forgotten for a moment.


    "Why don''t you let me kiss?" He was angry, but depressed, he did so much, coax her, hurt her, pet her.


    Why should he show up and make her jump, or make her sad


    Cool fingers against his shoulder, not to let him close, "I don''t want to kiss you like this." I don''t want to feel sorry for another man in my heart, but let out my emotions by her kiss. It''s unfair to him.


    "What?" He was a little stunned, and his voice was a little low, for fear that what he understood was not what she wanted to express.


    "I don''t think I''ll be bad if someone kisses you." I feel sorry for him.


    From the beginning of contact with him, he almost contained all of her. She had to admit that the scars of Xia Zhiyu to her were all healed and drugged by him.


    Huo SuBai drooped her eyes, and her thin lips lifted up, "then I want to be willing to?"


    "Then you are stupid!" Slightly cool said, a little want to cry.


    "That''s enough." Between husband and wife, he should know that her little wife may be more amazing in a few years, and there will be more people who love him. He can''t control other people''s Thoughts on her, what he wants is her attitude towards him and whether to put him in his heart.


    Like now, I feel good.


    All we have to do is appease her.


    turned the cab seat back, holding her in her arms, wrapped her lips, and held her face lightly, tempting her to let it sink.


    Her breathing began to be disordered. The car didn''t start and the air conditioner wasn''t turned on.


    Close together with the body, seems to burn each other.


    Huosubai hugged her in a circle, as if she had pushed him against the seat and kissed him wantonly.


    He cared about her heart and other people, but he didn''t care what he could bear in order to squeeze into her heart.


    At first, the kiss may be cathartic for the cool, but in the end, her lips and breath are full of his huosubai''s breath, panting for him and shaking for him.


    Cool feel such a kiss, as if back to Sunday afternoon, let her intoxicated, do not want to end.


    She had sweat on her body. Touch his face, and so did he.


    The black car is very easy to bask in the sun. It''s very hot inside.


    He bit by bit pecked her lips, along her sweat neck to touch her face, asked: "now who is thinking of?"


    "You." Cool answer.


    He didn''t stop kissing her, his face buried in her neck, and he laughed.


    "Is it sweet?"


    She nodded and cried.


    Wei Liang didn''t know where Huo SuBai got such patience. He took the trouble to kiss her face and suck away the tears on her cheek.


    Close to her lips, "little thing, so salty."


    Slightly cool sob, face buried in his chest, Huo SuBai just patted her, started the car, leaned on the back of the chair, suppressed his restless body.


    It''s crazy enough to see people coming and going outside the car.


    Touching her head, she lay down in his arms and sobbed, tears wet his shirt, he did not speak, just closed his eyes.


    What I didn''t do when I was young, now I''m in my 30s However, they are unscrupulous.


    "Don''t be so nice to me all the time." Her voice was muffled from her chest.


    "Well, what do you mean by Mrs. Huo? I think I''m tired enough to have you. Do you want more?" Rubbing her temples, he said.She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "I''ll be scared if you do this."


    His hand wiped away his tears. "What are you afraid of?"


    "Huo SuBai, you are very good to me. OK, I don''t know how to describe it. You always think of ways to make me happy. I deeply feel it..." From his appearance to the chat with Tang Bei that night, he made all his plans for her.


    Whether it was his secret love for her or for any other reason, she could feel that he wanted her to live a happy life.


    His face was buried in his neck, "I feel happy, but you treat me so well. I feel happy and happy like this. It''s really frightening. Only when you are ready to deprive you of something, can you be so happy and happy. I read a book, and that sentence roughly means this. I always feel that bad things will happen to me. Don''t treat me so well It''s bad for me Maybe not so afraid.


    "Stupid words..." He hugged her tightly, thinking of his past, that kind of happy to make people feel unreal days, but then brought to him is wearing intestinal poison.


    That year, he was also 22 years old, but he had never had such a feeling.


    "I''m not going to let that happen." He said that what he had experienced once would not have happened to her again.


    "Well, let''s go home." He said.


    Take her to the co driver, dry her tears and start the car.


    Tomorrow, he suddenly had a little regret to take it to him. Huo SuBai''s heart hung up and looked at her with his head tilted, and he began to doubt her choice.


    ¡­¡­


    40 minutes drive to a shopping mall, cool mood has calmed down, affectionately holding his arm, "if you go home this afternoon, would you please teach me how to cook? Do you have any delicious vegetables that I fried for you last night?"


    "Delicious."


    "Buy it quickly, or mom will make the meal."


    Huo SuBai followed her with her cart. She was in the fresh vegetable area. She took her favorite vegetables and meat to him and asked him whether the quality was good. He nodded before putting it into the shopping cart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    When they came home with a big bag of things, Huo''s father and mother were sitting at the table picking vegetables.


    Susu jumped up from the sofa. "Big brother, sister-in-law!"


    Tang Wei looked over and took a look at his son.


    "Mom and Dad!" Cool call people, toward Su Su smile.


    Susu ran to embrace the cool, "sister-in-law, you become very busy after work, I call you, you will say a few words and hang up."


    Susu was bored to death at home, and finally someone came back to talk with her.


    "You two didn''t say anything in advance when you came back." Tang Wei said, looking at two people back together, the heart is happy.


    "If you want to rush back to dinner, I''ll tell you that I''m not coming back early. I''m going to come back to cook. Mom and Dad, you can have a rest."


    Cool and send the dishes to the kitchen.


    Tang Wei grabbed his son and whispered, "you are not planning to..."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change." He said.


    Tang Wei took a look at her husband, his son can always say the same thing, which is really not like him.


    Now that her son has made a decision, she also believes that she can take care of the cool.


    Tang Wei took a look at the kitchen, and his son was tying up his apron.


    Two people occupied the kitchen, and felt it was nice for the couple to live a plain little life.


    When cooking, oil Zizi ring, slightly cool on his arms.


    He wanted to take over the spatula, but she held on to it.


    "You''re afraid. You''re still cooking. Let go!"


    "If I don''t let it go, I won''t fry it..."


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to watch her face buried in her arms, twisting her body and holding a spatula to stir in the pot, "it''s cool. Let''s forget it. I''ll come back later..."


    "No, I have to face the difficulties..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, huosubai went out.


    After a nap, I read in my study.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, her father called to ask her what she thought about her wedding in the summer.


    She told her father that she would not go back tomorrow if she had something to do with hospey.


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool nest in the bedroom sofa, some of the heart is not taste.


    In fact, a lot of things, she has figured out, also know how to do, can unavoidably feel a little pain.


    She didn''t want to think more, or she would be too sorry for what he had done this morning. She continued to read, but she couldn''t concentrate, and she thought of all kinds of things with Huo SuBai.


    I can''t think of anything to do for huosubai


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Huo SuBai came back, talking on the phone, unbuttoning his shirt, frowning, not in a good mood.


    He stood in front of the French window, listening most of the time, or using "um" to indicate that he had heard, and rarely said anything else.


    He held his mobile phone from the window and held it in his hand.


    Finally, he took the thread, and slightly cool looked at his shoulder with gauze, and gently tore it open. The wound was not as shocking as he had just seen, and began to scab slowly. It was not Tang Bei''s joking that the place where she bit his shoulder was to really leave a scar and frown gently.


    "Heartache?" He asked.


    She nodded. "I''ll give you the medicine later."


    "I''ll take a bath first. I haven''t taken a bath for two days. I feel like I''m going to stink."


    "You can''t take a bath."


    "You smell, you smell, hot weather, I am not bad? It''s OK. I''ll avoid the wound. "


    He threw his shirt on the bed, the bathroom door closed, cool, holding his shirt in his hand, thought or pushed the door in.


    Huosubai was undoing his belt. "What are you doing in here?"


    "Don''t take a shower. I''ll get you some water. The doctor said it''s not allowed to touch water."


    "I''m not used to taking baths." He followed in and watched her release the water.


    "I''m not used to it. What do you do by pressing on the bathtub?"


    The water is ready, cool, standing in front of the bathtub, "go in."


    Huo SuBai thin lip light pursed next, "darling, are you sure you want to be here?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a bath."


    "Good."


    Huo SuBai really dare not take off his clothes, wearing shorts into the bathtub, arms across the edge of the bathtub.


    Slightly cool squat in her back side, feel her fingers into the water, his body tense up, she wet a bath into, slowly, carefully rub his back.


    He only felt a warm current running through his lower abdomen, but he resisted the impulse of his body.


    And cool more is embarrassed, but in remind oneself, between husband and wife, want to be familiar with these, did not rub back to the man, some unfamiliar.


    Hold up the hot water and sprinkle it on him to avoid the little injury on his neck.The bath towel rubbed his back, gave her bath milk, washed well, "the rest of your own, do not touch water." Cool, he left the bathroom without waiting for him to react.


    Huosubai looked at her leaving, feeling a little disappointed, but also relieved.


    Slightly cool waiting in the bathroom door, feel a little hot face, because of his man''s strong body?


    She bit her teeth and made up her mind.


    Huosubai opened the door and came out, dressed in his bathrobe, and fell into his arms.


    This let Huo SuBai a Leng, catch her, smile: "baby, you are a little strange tonight."


    She put her arms around his neck, looked at him coolly, and then her face was buried in his chest, and a muffled voice came: "I will."


    Huo SuBai bowed his head and kissed her ear, some happy, some unexpected, but also some lost, in short, his mood is somewhat complicated.


    He admitted that he likes cool body, young and beautiful body, full of temptation to him, sometimes he also want to control, get her, countless times have this idea.


    But what he thinks more is that two people love each other. Even if he and she can''t get to this point, it''s cool. He is willing to spend the rest of his life with him, and it''s OK to deliver the body in advance. But it can''t work today. Today''s mood is complicated. Maybe it''s moving. Maybe it''s because of our meeting in summer tomorrow


    "Look at me!" He said.


    Cool looking up at his deep eyes.


    "I want you countless times. You know I''m waiting for this day, but I can''t do it today. Today, we''ve settled down on the relationship between husband and wife. Tomorrow I''m afraid you''ll regret it


    Cool eyes, red, "no matter what happens tomorrow, I will be with you."


    Really?


    He''s very suspicious.


    "Well, sleep, and read you a story today."


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the morning, the slight coolness turned over and the other side of the bed was empty.


    She opened her eyes, the changing room light was on, she got out of bed and leaned against the door, "are you so early?"


    "Well, you go to bed. When you wake up, clothes and stylists will come."


    "And stylists?" Cool and sleepy, he murmured.


    "Yes, I''m going to surprise you today, and let all the men''s eyes stay on you, Mrs. Huo. I''ll take you to smash the scene today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Well?" Cool fan staring at Huo SuBai, not quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "If you are too beautiful today, you are not going to smash the scene!" He chose a white shirt and bowed his head to fasten the buttons.


    Cool or a little sleepy, watching him tuck the bottom of his shirt into his pants and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt.


    After a while, he put himself in a good mood.


    Cool feel not enough sleep, lazy leaning on the door, yawning.


    Huo Su Bai looked at her and couldn''t help smiling. His beautiful little feet stepped on the carpet. He opened the cupboard, went shopping with her last time, took out the slippers she bought, squatted in front of her, held her feet and dressed her shoes.


    Cool Leng next, the heart warm, "my new shoes."


    "Well, your new shoes." When he got up, she leaned over and put her arms around his neck. In the morning, she was in a very, very good mood.


    He held her in his arms, put her on the bed, covered her with a tall body, stroked her forehead, and brushed her messy hair, revealing her beautiful little face.


    "You can sleep a little longer and be obedient."


    He pressed on her and thought he was heavy, but he didn''t push him. "Where are you going so early?"


    "Well Guess it


    "Will the little lover go?" She asked, touching his face, leaning closer to him, smelling the smell of shaving water, especially to clean up so handsome, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have something to arrange. I''ll wait for you at the meeting. I remember to change my clothes after I wake up and listen to them. Tang Bei will send you there. Don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you there. Today..." He pointed to her pretty little nose. "You''re the queen, the queen of all, huh?"


    Cool Chuchi smile, "good."


    Kiss her on the forehead. "Go to sleep. I''m going." He wants to get up, slightly cool hook his neck not to let, "you talk to me, I can''t sleep."


    With her fingers on her chin, she''s very coquettish to talk to him now, which makes him feel very comfortable, "then don''t go."


    All the weight of the body pressed on her body, slightly cold and stunned.


    His face buried in her neck, rubbed and rubbed, a little itchy, and the heat spurted on her.


    "I don''t want to mess with you. It''s time to wrinkle my clothes." She said.


    He kisses her on the lips and gets up to leave.


    It''s almost eight o''clock when I wake up.


    Her mother-in-law left her breakfast.


    At nine o''clock, Tang Bei came with the dressing room and the stylist.


    Cool, sit there and let the hairdresser straighten his hair.


    Susu pushed the door in and looked at the cool hair in the dress. She exclaimed, "Wow


    "Cool pout to see the past," you come quickly, I want to suffocate. "


    Stylist says: "Mrs. Huo, don''t move."


    Susu came over, "sister-in-law, this dress It''s really beautiful. It''s incomparable. "


    "Really?"


    "Mrs. Huo, I''ve been a stylist for many years, and I''ve never seen anyone wear a green dress so beautiful. It''s very green for you."


    Su Su small hand secretly to touch the cool exposed back, "sister-in-law, I am a woman, there is a kind of impulse to want to put you down."


    Her sister-in-law''s back is very beautiful, delicate and white, as well as beautiful butterfly bone. No wonder his elder brother always wears such a dress or long skirt for his sister-in-law. It''s really beautiful.


    It''s chilly. I''m sorry.


    The green silk long dress makes her skin more white and delicate. "Sister in law, brother-in-law, I want you to be amazing today."


    "Who knows what he''s up to." She had been sitting for a long time and felt tired.


    Su Su, on the contrary, understood, bent over and looked at the cool, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you, my brother''s greatest advantage is a good memory." Today''s dress up, every minute kill today''s bride, big brother this move is really cruel.


    It''s a smash. It''s just.


    She couldn''t imagine, if Qiao Ming saw her sister-in-law and became her little aunt, what else could she do.


    Qiao Ming has been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. It''s so annoying. Tut It''s good for breathing.


    She really wanted to see Qiao Ming''s shriveled expression. It must be wonderful. Suddenly she was so happy.


    Scum men and women should get such an end!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei drove her to the meeting hall. Looking at the route, she felt uneasy: "we''re going to the hotel in the western suburb, right?"


    "Yes." Tang Beida.


    Slightly cool sitting in the back seat, did not continue to ask, MK group''s western suburb hotel is the first Chinese Garden Courtyard Hotel in Nanyuan city.


    She had stayed here with Su Su Su for several nights. She said that there would be many problems in the management of the newly opened hotel. Huo SuBai assigned her the task.


    Naturally, she has a comprehensive understanding of this different hotel.The design of garden hotel is designed by the National Architectural Design Institute. The architectural image takes into account both traditional elements and modern style, reflecting Chinese elements and local characteristics.


    Walking in the garden, it is easy to find the classical features of the architectural elements of Qi State in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, such as the slope top, cornice, colonnade, foundation and other parts. With the courtyard layout, the building achieves the oriental ancient charm from the outside to the inside and from the inside to the outside.


    Because of the difference between this hotel, the wedding place of Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu is also here. Yuhua Pavilion is the best banquet place in the hotel.


    Get out of the car, cool slightly look up, looking at the green trees, flowers surrounded by the hotel.


    Perhaps because of the wedding, this hotel is particularly festive, starting from the hotel gate, the yard is covered with bright red carpet.


    "I''ll take you up." Tang Bei said that he was holding an umbrella for the slight cool.


    Slightly cool pursed his lips, wanted to ask something, and then shook his head. It must be a coincidence. This hotel covers an area of more than 200 mu. Huo SuBai can attend the banquet here. It must not be so clever.


    She thought, lifting her skirt and slowly stepping up the steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhua Pavilion banquet hall, full of guests.


    The bridegroom stood on the stage, and the bride took her father''s hand from the end of the red carpet to the man at the other end of the red carpet step by step.


    He is very heroic today. He is in suit and leather shoes. Yushu is waiting there.


    Qiao Ming is now slightly wet, and finally, this moment she finally waited. When she saw him at the age of 16, she made a wish in her heart that Qiao Ming would marry Xia Zhiyu.


    At the age of 22, her wish came true, and the man was right there waiting for her to spend his life hand in hand with her.


    "Bride, whether you are willing to marry Mr. Xia Zhiyu, whether rich or poor, sick or healthy, you will never give up..."


    When her hand was held by his warm hand, tears flashed in Qiao Ming''s eyes and opened her mouth: "I will. I will wait for you finally. I will love you without reservation."


    "Bridegroom, are you willing to marry Miss Qiao Ming? No matter what happens, you will be loyal to her until death separates you..."


    The huge double door was pushed open, a cool green dress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    There''s a word called thrilling.


    Beautiful and thrilling.


    Huo SuBai sat on the main table, holding his head with his fingers, enjoying looking at his little wife standing at the door, wearing a thin, silky green long skirt on her thin and thin body. The green silk accompanied by the cool walk was like a flowing river.


    This dress is very suitable for her. She can''t find a suitable word to describe this picture. Oh, yes, it''s very smart.


    Yes, that''s the word.


    The elegant skirt is up and down, and the pretty girl is very noble at the moment. She is so well matched with this skirt, without luxury accessories. Her accessories are the diamond bracelet on her wrist, which is so charming with its retro elegance.


    His little wife, as expected, surprised the whole audience, so that all the men''s eyes were still on her body, and even the master of ceremonies who was good at stirring up the atmosphere was lost in his mind.


    With a little bit of dark green, set off a cool very white, like a spirit escaping from the forest.


    If it wasn''t for giving her a breath, he couldn''t let her go out in this dress. He really wanted to dig the eyes of those men.


    Qiao Ming looked at the cold standing at the door, behind her is a large piece of light, dazzling people can not open their eyes.


    Looking at the dull appearance of Xia Zhiyu, Qiao minghen, why does she want to come? Is this appearance embarrassing to her?


    Summer encounter has never seen such a cool, beautiful people feel difficult to breathe.


    At this moment, Wei Liang can''t deceive herself any more. What she comes to is the wedding site where Qiao Ming meets Xia.


    There were a lot of people sitting inside. Her eyes were wandering, and she wanted to quickly find huosubai and ask clearly what was going on.


    Many questions, what is the relationship between him and Qiao Ming?


    Biting my lips, it''s messy. Everyone''s looking at her.


    If she hadn''t had the experience of playing the piano, she couldn''t stay a minute.


    "Who is that girl?"


    Whispering voice, are curious about the cool identity and origin.


    The master of ceremonies recalled, "Wow, did this fairy go to the wrong room?"


    Xia Zhiyu raises his feet and Qiao Ming grabs his hand to stop him. He can''t make her so embarrassed, but she can''t let Xia Zhiyu go.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my wife. I was just as fascinated by my wife as you are. I''ve just regained my consciousness." Huo Su Bai got up with a smile and looked at him with burning eyes. Huo SuBai didn''t seem to see it and walked towards the cool.


    Hold her hand, slightly cool stare at him, this is outside, it is not good to tear his face with him, small hand pinches the flesh on the back of his hand.


    Huo SuBai approached her and said, "Madam Huo, please be gentle. It hurts."


    In the eyes of the outsider, it is the intimate show of love.


    Qiao Ming is stunned, the summer encounter can not be accepted, the line of sight is chasing the cool.


    Bo Yao is also sitting on the main table with a smile on his lips. He looks at the girl who is led by the dusk. The silk dress with V-neck is matched with the belt at the back. The silk ribbon is connected with butterfly buttons. The dress is beautiful. In the red, white and black dress, the green color is like a stream of clear water. The most beautiful one is the beautiful back Want infinite, let a person want to fall countless kisses on it.


    Huo SuBai did not return to the throne with a slight coolness, but sat down at the end of the table, with several vacant seats.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, put away your saliva. The fairy is in charge." The MC said with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes from this episode, back to the bride and groom.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is adjusted again, but it seems that there is something missing.


    Huo SuBai holds a cool hand and kisses on her lips. Her eyes are full of laughter and her eyes are full of laughter.


    Slightly cool stare at him, ask in a low voice, "you tell me clearly!" Angry, can''t hide.


    On the stage, the master of ceremonies asked the bride and groom to exchange rings. Qiao Ming and Xia zhiyuxin both began to be absent-minded.


    The cool summer is always out of control.


    Wei Liang shook off his hand and whispered, "I want to go!"


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to you."


    Huo SuBai noticed that everyone''s eyes were on the bride and groom, took her hand, and quietly left from the side door.


    Xia Zhiyu also wants to leave, and Qiao Ming suddenly hugs him, "Zhiyu, you don''t want to make me so embarrassed..."


    She hates, she hates Fu Weiliang, this moment, unprecedented hate a person, hope this person can not die!


    ¡­¡­


    Side hall out, is a unique design hall, lead her to walk, meet strangers will also pay attention to her.


    Finally, I sat down on a group of sofas in front of the French windows, where I could see the beautiful scenery outside the hotel.


    Let her sit on the sofa, she looked up at him, some signs in her eyes.


    Huo SuBai body support in her body side, "wife, you are beautiful."


    "What is your relationship with her?"


    "I''m her brother-in-law!""If I had known that you and Qiao Ming were this kind of relationship, I would not have married you. You are cheating me at all!"


    Holding her from behind, "but this is not my choice. Besides, I have never deliberately concealed this matter from you."


    Looking back at him, "you also said, you also said that you have never deliberately hidden from me, you are on purpose, you really..." It''s too bad.


    She can''t accept it. She can''t accept the reality.


    "I don''t want to be involved with them. You know me so well, you should know."


    "I know."


    Originally said to bring him to smash the field is this meaning, when she came naive thought it was a coincidence, to hell with coincidence.


    "I know you''ve come to vent my anger on me. I know that, but Huo SuBai Why is it like this? You know that I never like people to hide it from me. You are deceiving me


    She tried to cry, but she held back her tears.


    She thought yesterday that no matter what happened, she would have a good life with him, but today such a thing happened.


    She thinks it''s incredible, uncle. What about her? Little aunt? Do you want to be angry or sarcastic?


    "I never wanted to hide it from you."


    "You''re hiding so much from me that you''re not hiding it from me?" "Remember what you said in the hotel, my choice, my choice is to divorce you!"


    "You can''t break my heart like this, and you can''t just listen to my explanation!" she said


    "Let go." Wei Liang wants to break free and thinks he is very complicated.


    Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai, amu, Huo SuBai. His surname is Bo. She only knows it now.


    "Cool, look at me, look at me." She picked up her face and said, "well, I have hinted that you are so smart, but I never think about it. At that time, in the restaurant, you heard Qiao Ming say that the restaurant was her brother-in-law, and then I asked the restaurant manager to take you to the office..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "I thought you would have thought of it then."


    Now, she''s a little bit of a brain.


    Qiao Ming was so arrogant at that time, and then she was invited to the office by Tang Bei, and she did not connect the two at all.


    Hospey was relieved to know that she was thinking.


    "What''s more, when you were waiting for me outside the suite in city B, I took you to the family dinner of the Bo family. That day was actually the first time I met with the people of the Bo family. I didn''t deliberately hide this incident, so I had a plan to let you meet. When I left, I implied that it was so obvious that I said that my elder sister had a daughter as old as you and was going to get married When I was chatting with my elder sister, I didn''t deliberately avoid Qiao Ming''s name... "


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, he explained word by word very clearly, as if satirizing her like a fool.


    She is really stupid, like a pig.


    "Well, Qiao Ming and your elder sister go to the hotel to see you. Why don''t you let me see you?"


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "First, I asked you that day whether you would like to see, and you said no. second, I really didn''t want to let you meet that day, because I managed to coax you well. You didn''t know you were not easy to coax."


    "I can''t tell you!" She was angry, but there was no place to vent her anger.


    He has such a glib tongue that she can''t tell him at all.


    "Later, I deliberately avoided meeting you. Even Su Su Su said hello. Don''t mention that you are my daughter-in-law in front of Qiao Ming, just treat you as an ordinary friend."


    So, when I met at the buffet, Susu really didn''t leave any flaws.


    "If someone bullies you, I will help you to return it. It''s not painful, it won''t make people have a long memory. Do you understand?"


    "So, you brought me here to crash?"


    "Yes, it''s just the beginning to bring you to the top."


    Cool low head, feel that the whole person was already angry, suddenly not so angry.


    "Compared with your sadness, it''s only a drop in the bucket. Robbing someone else''s things naturally costs you. Isn''t it more exciting than this, is it?"


    Yes, I''ve been promoted to a senior position all of a sudden. I''m still making such a big deal at the wedding.


    "But..." Raising eyebrows at him, his beautiful fingers against her lips to stop her from talking, and his forehead touched her. "We don''t live with them, and you don''t feel confused. If you don''t like to see them, we won''t go back, OK?"


    "You''ve said all the good and bad things. Do you want people to talk?"


    She tucked herself in his arms and felt the heat in her eyes. She couldn''t make out what she wanted to cry about.


    He bowed his head, kissing her shoulder, gently rubbing her ear, "baby, I really want to pick you up when you look like this."


    He, no nonsense.


    Face against his chest, feel his body jump on the bare back.


    "Is that what you want me to see?"


    "This, maybe just a little bit."


    "Well What do you want me to choose? " Looking up at him, "I can''t accept this little bit. What about those invisible?"


    He sighed and touched her face, "believe me? It will protect you well. "


    Cool nod.


    "In, out too long."


    Holding her quietly from the side door again.


    It happened that the light of the guide light fell on the two people.


    "Let''s invite our fairy and handsome husband to perform on the stage," the MC said


    Qiao Ming looks terrible.


    Huo SuBai Leng next, pour also generous to lead the cool hand along the red carpet to the center of the stage.


    "What is your relationship with the bride and groom?" The microphone''s on the side of huosubai''s mouth.


    "I''m the bride''s little uncle." Huosubai opened his mouth.


    "Whoa, do you want the bride''s little uncle to give a show?"


    Applause roared from the audience.


    "Then I''ll sing you a song. With my niece''s wedding, I''ll sing a song to my wife, and a song" like you. "


    Wei Liang was led by him. He thought that Huo SuBai was really bad, and that he had no trace of the limelight.


    With the melody of the music, he sings beyond Cantonese songs, like you.


    When he sings: "like you, those eyes are moving, the smile is more charming..." When, focus on looking at her, burning eyes, gentle and affectionate, almost to her tears.


    Under the stage, Bo Yao grabs his wife''s hand, reaches down to the bottom of the table and presses it between his legs. His handsome face approaches him and says, "ah Yu, your favorite song, he has sung it to others."


    Tong Yu''s face turned white and glared at Bo Yao. He felt that he was really obscene. With so many people watching, he could be so unscrupulous.


    After singing, there were applause and cheers from the audience, and Tong Yu heard his heart break into pieces.Cool also did not expect, his Cantonese is so flavor, can not help but rush into his arms, hook his neck.


    Huo SuBai took the microphone and sent his best wishes to the bride and groom, and then walked off the stage with a light arm around him.


    Bo Ying waves to huosubai.


    At the main table, two people sit down.


    The master of ceremonies and the raffle.


    The old man of the Bo family is very happy today. When he wears a Tang suit, his whole popularity color is also very good.


    "Ah Mu is willing to bring her beautiful daughter-in-law out for us at last."


    Finally, the wedding ceremony was completed, and the men and women took photos on the stage.


    At the end of everything, Huo SuBai formally introduced his family to Weiliang before the dinner table.


    "These are grandparents, uncles and uncles..."


    He called out to say hello.


    "Sister, you know that."


    "Hello, elder sister. Congratulations."


    "Hello, hello." Bo Ying likes cool, as long as dusk likes it, she likes it.


    "This is big brother Bo Yao, sister-in-law, Tong Yu."


    "Good morning, big brother and sister-in-law." It seems that I have seen it before.


    "Hello." Bo Yao looks at the cool with a smile.


    After all the introductions were finished, they opened the table.


    Huo SuBai sat beside her, and without any scruples, he bowed his head and waited for a cool meal.


    Cool is very sorry, a little embarrassed.


    Bo''s old man''s eyes are full of smile, "little girl, you don''t have to be embarrassed. You don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Cool nodded, Huo SuBai was peeling shrimp and picking meat again. She leaned over and asked in a low voice, "can I come by myself?"


    "No He said.


    It''s cool


    Waiting for the bride and groom to propose a toast, the slight cool also raises a glass, does not look at Qiao Ming, does not see the summer encounter, as they are two strangers.


    "Little aunt, I''ll treat you alone." Qiao Ming suddenly said, smile harmless.


    Cool looking at her, feel really hypocritical, so can laugh out, is really cheap is invincible.


    "Well, I wish you a long life." Slightly cool said, Qiao Ming is pregnant now, also can only drink water, she now also can only use to pour her this cup of wine move.


    Full of a glass of white wine, Qiao Ming handed over, still smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Mingming, your little aunt can''t drink now..." He looked at her stomach with a smile, "brother-in-law, how about two drinks?"


    Qiao Ming certainly didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Huo SuBai. "Uncle, in fact, it''s ok if you want to. Can I have a chat with you alone later?"


    "I''m still so polite to my brother-in-law."


    Summer encounter staring at the cool, eyes are not instantaneous.


    Qiao Ming reminds Xia Zhiyu without a trace. She hates Fu Weiliang deeply. She must return the obstacles in the wedding ceremony.


    Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu went to another table to propose a toast. The old man of the Bo family said with a smile: "little girl, do you have it? Ah, the first great grandson of our Bo family. "


    "I..."


    "Well." He took her hand and looked at him coldly. He did not know what the idea was.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Qiao Ming changed into a long red dress.


    All said that the red and green leaves match, he chose this bright red skirt, but how to look at it could not compare with the cool.


    Summer encounter in the break smoking, think of the cool appeared at the door, that amazing appearance, unforgettable.


    He always thought she was a beautiful, beautiful little girl.


    But today, he found that she was sexy and pure.


    The man knew she was discovering her beauty.


    "Are you thinking of her now?" Qiao Ming finally couldn''t help it. When Xia Zhiyu was about to open his mouth and say that he would like to, Xiaoliang came to make trouble. She had been waiting for the wedding for so long, so she messed up. There was no sense of joy. Xia Zhiyu was absent-minded throughout the whole process. He even wanted to go, wanted to find her, and was completely ignored her little feelings.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her, "you know, I never forget her for a moment."


    "Summer encounter this is our wedding, can''t you be serious?" Qiao Ming wants to cry.


    "You knew it would be this day."


    Qiao Ming was tortured crazy by his attitude, "summer encounter, don''t you see it today? Fu Weiliang, Fu Weiliang, the woman you always remember, in fact, she has long forgotten you. Fu Weiliang is now my little aunt. I want to call you little aunt with you. You have not never seen her wild appearance with my brother-in-law, and you have played in the field. On that day, I went to see my brother-in-law and hoped that he could help. You will not forget the day of Weiliang''s birthday Remember How warm they kiss and touch each other... "


    "Shut up Xia Zhiyu shouts and pinches Qiao Ming''s neck.


    Qiao Ming laughed and burst into tears. "I told you, more than once, she was so enthusiastic. The day before our parents met, my mother and I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, how long before you divorced, she had been living with my brother-in-law, living together, two adults, living together and chatting together. Do you believe it? She doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you at all. If she loves you, how can she sleep with other men easily? "


    Summer encounter with force, looking at Qiao Ming''s face was held red.


    He closed his eyes and released his hand. "If you have the ability, you will strangle me. Do you think you can be together by strangling me? Are you worthy of your dead parents when you are with her


    Qiao Ming gasped, wiped her tears, and then hugged him, "when we met, you forgot her. How about you? I really love you. You can''t be together anyway. You think about uncle, think about uncle, you think about him..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Shen Shen ran from the men''s table, covered his mouth and secretly laughed: "sister, you are really beautiful today."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Brother in law, do you have magic to make my sister too beautiful?" It was not a compliment to hospey to look up his head.


    "Fu Weichen, what do you mean? How ugly am I usually? "


    "Your sister is very beautiful," he said


    "It''s nice, sister. You hold me." He reached for her.


    "If I don''t hold you, you''ll wrinkle my beautiful skirt." Cool said, pouting at him.


    "Uncle, would you like to come here for a moment?"


    Qiao Ming called Huo SuBai with a smile.


    Huo SuBai put down the depression and took a cool look. "I''ll come when I go. Don''t walk around. Wait for me here, darling."


    Cool nodded, and soon aunt Xiao and her father also came.


    A family of four sat down on the sofa in the rest area.


    "It''s beautiful." Xiao Yun also said.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I was shocked to think that you would come like this." Fu Qing said, "we all said that we didn''t remember anything else in today''s wedding, but we remembered the beautiful little aunt and the handsome little uncle of the bride


    "I was kept in the dark by him."


    Fu Qing sighs, "he will spoil you."


    "Dad, don''t you say that if you marry a wife, you are used to it. Is the brother-in-law wrong?" Deep interposed."Your brother-in-law is so used to your sister."


    "I don''t have to worry about my husband and wife." Sink back, holding a cool hand, "sister, you accompany me to the bathroom, I want to pee."


    "Good..."


    In the partition of the men''s room.


    Bo Yao put Tong Yu against the partition wall, "why, if you don''t believe the news of his marriage, you should call in person and ask, today, did you see her beautiful wife''s letter? Do you feel heartbroken, Ayu What are you still dreaming about? I''ve had sex with you. Do you think he''ll miss you


    Tong Yu pushed him, but the feeling in his body was so obvious.


    Bo Yao gasped and hit her body.


    "Honey, her wife is young and beautiful. How about this Shall I seduce her for you, and let you make up with him again


    Tong Yu clenched his lip tightly and did not let himself groan.


    Quickly to the bathroom, sink loose cool hand, "sister, you wait for me outside."


    "Good."


    Jogging down to pee.


    "Well, ah..."


    Frowning heavily, I thought what the sound was.


    "Ah Yu Ah Yu, um... "


    Wei Liang stood at the door, vaguely heard a strange voice coming from inside, a little embarrassed.


    "Ah Yu..."


    Cool and frowning, Ayu?


    It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere.


    Shen Shen ran out with his pants in his hand, then ran away with a slight coolness. "Elder sister, how strange is the sound inside..."


    Cool also heard, awkwardly pull Shen Shen left, "well, you grow up to understand."


    "It''s painful and comfortable. Listen to them..."


    Cool blush, knead a heavy small face, "Shen son, forget just heard, obedient."


    "Oh." Nodding, or curious, "how can you make that sound?"


    Cool face and black face, who is it? I don''t pay attention to the influence at all. It''s really


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Qiao Ming came to Huo SuBai only after getting rid of her emotions.


    She also had a lot of doubts, such as how did brother-in-law and Wei Liang get to know each other?


    Does my brother-in-law know her in the end? Is there any relationship between her and her?


    She had to figure out what was going on?


    Who in front of unreasonable, she did not dare in front of this brother-in-law, Qiao Ming is afraid of him from the bottom of my heart.


    "May I ask you a question, uncle?" To the rest room, Qiao Ming spoke carefully.


    "Well, you ask."


    Qiao Ming thought about it. In fact, she vaguely knew that her mother had once been very helpful to her brother-in-law, so her brother-in-law was her own mother. Even if she was a little presumptuous, she would be forgiven.


    "How did you get to know my little aunt?"


    Huo SuBai did not look at her, just deep eyes slightly complicated, smile, "what''s the matter? How curious, how did you get to know your little aunt? "


    "Well, it''s not. I''ve met you several times with your little aunt. I want to ask you what my little aunt has done to you and how you love him so much. I also want to use it on my husband. My brother-in-law can''t hide it." Qiao Ming said.


    Looking at the smile of my brother-in-law''s lips, so bright, I''m afraid that my brother-in-law really likes it. When I think of the time that she met unintentionally, my brother-in-law is not like my brother-in-law any more. If my brother-in-law really likes cool, she really doesn''t dare to be cool. How can she make men do it one by one She was so determined that her little uncle, who had always been cold and merciless, was going to be soft around her fingers.


    "She It will make me happy ''sitting on the sofa, legs folded, fingers tapping on his knees, ''he said.


    Qiao Ming did not understand, "coax happy?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you about these things. Husband and wife will quarrel, fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    Qiao Ming clearly, "I understand."


    Sure enough, cool is to use the body to seduce his brother-in-law, if a woman let a man interested only in the body, it will not be long.


    "Do you like my little aunt?"


    "I like it. It''s young and beautiful." Huo SuBai said that it was always an enigmatic expression.


    "Uncle, in fact, my aunt She was my high school classmate. "


    "Oh?" Huo Su Bai suddenly looked over, a very interested look.


    Qiao Ming somehow, a little relieved tone, sure enough, little uncle did not know this relationship.


    "We are high school classmates, and we have a good relationship." Qiao Ming said, looking closely at Huo SuBai''s expression, for fear that any word of her would annoy him.


    "You don''t tell me, and you don''t tell me that it''s the fate of this layer? When something happened to her family, she came to me and didn''t mention it Hospey seemed to talk to himself.


    Qiao Ming caught a key word, Wei Liang and his brother-in-law together because of the accident in Wei Liang''s home?


    She vaguely knew that the Bo family had a share of the shares belonging to her brother-in-law, which she could not get until her brother-in-law got married. Although she didn''t know why the Bo family had such a strange agreement, her brother-in-law and Wei Liang were together for shares, too?


    She had to tie the matter together.


    When he was very young, he heard from his mother that his little uncle had a girl friend who he loved very much. When he came back from England, he would take him wherever he went. Later, the two men broke up without knowing how. In these years, he didn''t say who he was close to.


    When he mentioned this to his mother, his mother said that he must have been thinking about his ex girlfriend in his heart.


    Later, when I met my brother-in-law holding the little aunt who didn''t show up in the hotel, my mother was still glad to smile and said that my brother-in-law had finally let go of the past. It seemed that it was not so.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    "Say it."


    "It is Little aunt, she The relationship is chaotic, as many people in our school know. "


    Huo SuBai''s face changed, his deep eyes narrowed, one hand holding his chin, the kind of emotion that people can''t see through, "what? What a mess? "


    "Don''t be angry, brother-in-law. That''s not what I said." Qiao Ming said, "you are my beloved brother-in-law. I don''t want you to be cheated and hurt."


    "It''s good that you have a part in it. What a mess? Not yet


    "It''s like she was pregnant when she was 17."


    "You know about pregnancy, too?"


    "Uncle, I didn''t cheat you, really I went to her house and saw with my own eyes that her stomach was big, four or five months old. "


    Huo Su Bai''s heart was smothered, "OK, don''t say it!"


    Huo SuBai got up, walked to the door, looked back at Qiao Ming, "Mingming, this matter you''d better rot in the stomach, anyway, she is my wife now, your little uncle''s face still needs to take care of."Qiao Ming nodded, and her face was to be taken care of. How ugly my brother-in-law looked when she heard about it. She must have regretted marrying her, right?


    That is to say, if Wei Liang and other men do it again, my brother-in-law must be unable to bear it?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai walked out of the rest room and called Tang Bei, "that thing, do it right away."


    "Good."


    Huo SuBai is upset, holding the forehead. This matter is always a huge problem between him and Weiliang.


    He never knew how to say it.


    "A mu..."


    Someone called after him, huosu frowned slightly, but did not look back.


    Tang Yu quickly catch up with him, from behind encircle his waist, Huo SuBai is not happy, "let go!"


    What is this?


    Sister in law and sister-in-law?


    Tang Yu was almost greedy to breathe his breath. Huo SuBai broke off her hands around his waist and said, "what are you crazy about?"


    Holding her wrist, he pushed open the door of a banquet hall at will. His sight was dim. Tang Yu raised his head and kissed his chin. Huo SuBai shook her away. "Sister in law, focus on yourself, OK?"


    Tang Yu had tears in his eyes. "Amu, you don''t know how much I miss you in recent years. I also know that you have never forgotten me in these years. You brought me here today, just to try my reaction. You sang my favorite song. You did it. You told me that you gave all the good to me to others. My heart ached. Your goal has been achieved I''m going to die of pain. "


    "Well, even so, let me ask you, if I still want to be with you, what are you going to do?" He pinched her chin and let her look at him.


    "I divorced him, and I wouldn''t have done that if I hadn''t been pregnant." Tang Yu cried, tears fell to his cheek.


    Huo Su white hook lip, "that good, first divorce him, divorced you come to me."


    Huo SuBai let go of her, opened the door and left. Bo Yao leaned on the wall of the door. "Amu, should I also look for your wife to play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Huo SuBai just looked at him, his dark eyes were deep, which others could not see through.


    "You''re harder to understand than then." He always said with a smile.


    "Hard to understand, I don''t think so." Huo SuBai looked at him and said, staring at Bo Yao''s eyes, he had to admit that their eyes were similar, their dark pupils were very deep, and they were good at hiding emotions.


    "You haven''t forgotten her these years, have you?" Bo Yao asked, still a lazy posture, he is clearly a loser, but not a bit of a loser''s posture, also like the previous high-ranking Bo family big and small.


    However, he was no longer the same as Huo SuBai. He put on the mask of hypocrisy and began to say everything half true.


    He didn''t like it, but he had to.


    "Big brother, do you think I''ll forget her?" Huo SuBai asked, eyebrow tip cold, thin lips gently hook up a thin arc.


    "When I was 22 years old, I went to the United States and came back for her four years later. Do you think I will forget her? That year, she personally carried the porridge that you had laid down for me. But four years later, I still came back to ask her. I asked her if she would like to go with me. Do you remember, elder brother Huo Su Bai lowered his head, and his fingernails had been smear fingernails on the nail lightly. Now the nail polish drops almost the same, and a little bit stubborn on his fingers.


    He was careless, as if talking about the weather.


    "That is to say, you have been waiting for her to come back?"


    Huo SuBai didn''t answer all the time. Looking at Bo Yao''s squinting eyes, he pulled the corners of his lips and said with a faint smile, "I''m 31 years old now, and Tong Yu is 29 years old. She insisted on choosing you four years ago. I couldn''t help but force her to stay. At that time, she didn''t understand you. How about living together for four years? How about camouflage you as a devil? You see it yourself. "


    "And the girl, the shield?"


    "Whatever you think." "Four years, she saw your true face, we want to be together, there are a lot of life can accompany it."


    Tong Yu is in the banquet hall, quietly holding his hand, his heart is really thinking of her, the original four years have been waiting for her.


    He has been waiting for her for nearly ten years. How many years can she have in her life? She won''t give up any more. She will definitely seize this opportunity.


    "Amu, when I touched her, she was just 18 years old, and she was still a place. In recent years, I trained her very well. You can try it. I think the little girl I saw today has a very beautiful back, which is the most beautiful back among all the women I have ever seen. I like it very much."


    Huosubai ignored him and turned away.


    When she found the cool, she was circling with Shen Shen. The picture was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    He stopped and looked at him for a long time and walked out of the hotel.


    Shen Shen is not careful to see it looks like huosubai.


    "It seems to be my brother-in-law."


    Slightly cool looking at the past, even his coat corner did not see, "you wait here, I''ll have a look."


    Cool trot over, watching huosubai step by step out of the hotel lobby.


    She followed him out. At the hottest time of noon, she watched him sitting on the steps and taking out his cigarette, but his lighter failed to fire several times.


    From afar, he looked up at the sky. His fingers seemed to be shaking. The smoke on his lips could not be lit.


    For the first time, he saw huosubai sitting on the ground regardless of his image, or under the sun.


    Cool want to go, help him to light the cigarette.


    But she didn''t go.


    This may be Huo SuBai deliberately hidden injury, since avoid her, she did not disturb.


    Looking at him from afar, the cigarette finally lit, he smoked hard, one mouthful after another, as if to calm his mood.


    She turned and walked back, feeling a little uncomfortable. Through today''s events, she felt that he knew too little about huosubai.


    He walked back slowly. The man who came towards him was similar to huosubai in appearance and outline.


    When it comes to the difference between the two, Huo SuBai is calm, introverted and quite cold.


    And in front of this man, the body more evil spirit and arrogance.


    He stared at her tightly, which made her feel uncomfortable. No wonder he was familiar with him. When he went to the bookstore that day, he bumped into him.


    "Big brother." Bo Yao came over and yelled.


    Bo Yao "um" voice, slightly cool feel that he has a great intention to talk to her.


    Shen Shen was looking at this with his head extended. "I''m sorry, brother. My brother is looking for me."


    Cool turned around and left, quietly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    At two thirty in the afternoon, they decided to leave the hotel.


    Huo SuBai''s mood has been cleaned up, so that people can''t see any bad mood. He has a good time talking with people who may be in business.


    Wei Liang stood beside him. Today, Huo SuBai brought him into his circle. In his life, he found that he could not melt in at all.It seems that there is something separated. It seems that it is not others, but the heart of Huo SuBai.


    He hid his heart so deep that people couldn''t see it clearly. No, maybe he didn''t allow others to spy on him.


    Standing beside huosubai, I felt like a puppet, a pet, not a wife.


    Cool suddenly feel boring.


    A husband sincerely to you, all kinds of good, all kinds of pet, but don''t want to let you know what he thinks in his heart, this feeling is cool, the first experience, not good taste, even some people feel worried.


    Like, I can give you everything you want, but there is no love.


    Cool hanging head, I do not know how to own this idea, this idea came out, can not die in the heart.


    Slightly looking up at Huo SuBai, he is almost perfect handsome face, with people can not see through the mood.


    If, Huo SuBai is like this, can give everything, only no love, cool ask oneself can accept?


    Suddenly in my heart, there is no answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu is dragged to the hotel room by Bo Yao and left on the bed.


    Bo Yao unbuttoned his shirt and threw it to the ground, revealing his thin and strong body.


    "I don''t want to do it." Tong Yu stood up and refused.


    "Why don''t you want to do it with me when you''re still in his mind?"


    He stretched out his hand to tear open her skirt and bullied her.


    Tong Yu is trapped by him. Bo Yao bit her skin and leaves a trace. "Since he wants you so much, I tell you that he wants to divorce me. You can live in the next life..."


    "Bo Yao, let me go. I beg you."


    "I will never let go of what he wants Do you know? Tong Yu, you don''t want to make up with him all your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Originally, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai were leaving the hotel in the afternoon.


    But it didn''t work out in the end. Huo SuBai, as the bride''s uncle, should help and take care of them in the hotel, and there are also invited guests in the evening. Since it''s already on this point, it''s not long before we have to be busy again. Instead of wasting time on the way back and forth, it''s better to have a rest in the hotel.


    Open the room, huosubai some tired lying on the bed, slightly cool sitting on the edge of the bed, some bored.


    The snow-white back is very beautiful and charming.


    Cool feel itchy, tilt his head to see him, "what are you doing?"


    He just laughed and did nothing more, with one hand on his forehead.


    After a while, he was breathing evenly.


    Wei Liang looked at his brows and eyes milder, and his breath was no longer fierce. He reached out to touch his face and finally took back his hand. Then he got up and quietly left the room.


    Wei Liang didn''t know where to go, so she just strolled around the hotel. She liked the architecture of this style. It was angular and majestic.


    Wei Liang felt that his mood had changed many times in this half day.


    Perhaps from the beginning of the helpless, and then to her as if she was moved by the attention of thousands of people, and now helpless.


    What is helpless?


    People, maybe this is what they are like. They get a little bit and want more.


    There are many corridors in the hotel, which are very spacious and covered with expensive carpets.


    Today, Qiao Ming got married. All the staff of the hotel served Qiao Ming alone, so there were not many people except for the wedding banquet.


    In the middle of the day, the banquet broke up. In such hot weather, she walked and had a rest. The hotel was very quiet. She saw that there were no four people. She took off her high-heeled shoes and wandered around carelessly.


    Behind him, the tall and incomparable figure followed silently, his eyes focused on following the cool, and closed her loneliness in the bottom of his eyes.


    That year, he had been used to following her silently, sometimes driving, sometimes walking, a cool habit, she did not like to turn back.


    He is not a dull person. He can detect the subtle psychological changes of people around him, not to mention his wife.


    After he met Bo Yao, he knew that she was behind him. At a distance, he could feel her eyes on him and finally left.


    Then, she was absent-minded to follow him, with an impeccable smile, looking at him and greeting others.


    He had a lot to say to her.


    He wanted to explain to her why he couldn''t control his emotions.


    That year, he was the same age as her. After several losses, he began to slow down his temperament and became more wary of people, especially the thin family.


    So the servant or other people sent things, he never eat.


    But to Tong Yu, she is his girlfriend. She is the one who wants to spend his life with him in the future.


    That night, put in his bed, he drank, the whole person a little sleepy, only then knew that there was sleeping potion in it.


    Bo Yao climbed into the window, holding a bottle of insecticide found in the storage room.


    Bo Yao sat on his body, pinched his chin and poured it into his mouth. It was the first time that he tasted that. He was like meat on a chopping board.


    His vision is hazy and he can''t see people clearly. He looks at the crooked head and looks at Tong Yu. He covers his mouth in horror and shrinks by the door. He is no longer the girl who kisses him gently on tiptoe in the rainy afternoon in England. It''s strange and terrible


    In any case, he couldn''t talk about the obscure past and the relationship between him and Tong Yu.


    He did not dare, he did not dare to spread his bloody self in front of the cold.


    In countless times struggling to give up her, or to get close to the choice, he finally firmly grasped her.


    He didn''t want to let him disappear into his life so early.


    He wants to live with her for a long time, with their children, maybe grandchildren or something


    But now he has no chips but his own wishful thinking.


    Cool heart always floating, not in his body.


    So he didn''t dare to say it, so he kept it secret.


    Huo SuBai sighed and frowned deeply. It turned out that Huo SuBai had something to fear. He was afraid that he would leave completely.


    Cool sitting on the sofa on both sides of the wide corridor.


    She was holding her face in a trance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Such a cool, let him heartache.


    His original intention of marrying her was to protect her innocence and smile, so that she felt that no matter what happened, he would be by her side.


    But now, she is only a 22-year-old girl, she has to force herself to become mature to face his life.


    Cool a little sleepy, lying on the armrest of the sofa, slightly low head, do not want to mess up their hair.Huo SuBai looked at her for too long and knew that she was really completely asleep. She came to his side and squatted gently in front of her. Her red lips slightly open, his lips together, a large and a small lips together.


    It''s a lot of twists and turns.


    Slightly cool, some want to wake up, but some do not want to wake up, afraid to wake up such a gentle kiss no longer.


    The body has fallen into the man''s arms, she unconsciously around his neck, head up, open lips, welcome him.


    Not far away, there is a pair of eyes looking at them, eyes mixed emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool dream.


    She dreamt of herself, in the darkness and heat.


    She seemed to be naked and sweaty.


    Next to the other body is also, sweat, dense hot wrapped her.


    Her body was happy and painful.


    There was a gasp, like a man''s, in her ear, and her own disorderly breathing.


    "Ah Yu Well Ah Yu... " Cochlear constantly infused with such words, she blushed and heartbeat, but also constantly in resistance.


    Ah Yu?


    Who is Ayu?


    She?


    Her name is not Yu, her name is Fu Weiliang. She shakes her head, "no My name is not... " Without saying anything sharp, the hot kisses rolled everything away.


    "Ah Yu is good, let me hurt you, good pain you..."


    She covered her forehead and wore a man''s shirt, which was the smell of huosubai.


    Looking up, in the hotel suite, her green skirt is hanging in the closet.


    Cool out of bed, the room is only her own, to the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror.


    Fu''er, she didn''t dream. She dreamed about the night before.


    Ayu, Ayu With such a familiar name, his fingers trembled, he washed the sweat from his face with cold water, closed his eyes, and his ears seemed to be hot. The man used an emotional voice on the bed, possessed her and regarded her as a woman named Ayu.


    Ah Yu, in the men''s room today, the happy voices of men and women. The man who had a night with her that night was Bo Yao?


    That has a pair of evil four black eyes of the man, cool began to fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    At the dinner party, there were as many guests as ever.


    The poor family is a big family in Nanyuan city.


    In fact, Wei Liang didn''t want to stay here, but Huo SuBai said that she would leave in a short time, and she should.


    In the evening, Tang Bei brought her the long skirt that she usually wears. If she still wears such a colorful dress at night, it will really let people see the clue.


    At the dinner table, she has been eating with her head down. She has something on her mind. She wants to go faster and doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    That Bo Yao''s eyes always aim at me from time to time. His eyes are still mixed with some ambiguity. I don''t know what he means?


    I was afraid that he would be the man of that night. I thought that it could not be so clever. There are so many people called Ayu in the world.


    It must not be. She thinks too much.


    He took a deep breath and put his hand under the table nervously on the back of Huo SuBai''s hand. If Bo Yao was really the man that night, what would she do?


    How do you explain it to huosubai?


    The warm palms held her hand and placed it on his knee, holding it steadily, as if soothing.


    The more you can calm your mind.


    She clearly didn''t want to let herself think about it, but her mind seemed to be out of control. She always remembered that night and the memory of that night.


    His ears seemed to be burning again. The man who called Ayu''s name affectionately in his ears seemed to be clear again.


    Deep hoarse, extremely emotional.


    Bo Yao''s voice became very, very similar.


    Cool and anxious, trying to comfort himself, not his.


    Yes, she thinks so.


    With her eyes closed, her brain was full of her strong body in her arms.


    If it is true, how can such a thing happen to her so coincidentally.


    She would rather have nothing left in her memory that night.


    Glancing at Bo Yao, he is looking at her with a smile in the corner of his lips. When her eyes pass, he raises his eyebrows toward her, drops his eyes cool and quickly, and his breath begins to tense.


    What does he mean? She didn''t see him that night.


    He must have seen her when he left. Did he recognize her?


    Bo Yao thought that the little lady''s reaction at dusk was still wonderful. He thought it was fun. What was the meaning of carefully peeking at his eyes?


    I''m afraid of him.


    "I, I''ll go out for a moment." She felt it was difficult to breathe. She needed to think about it.


    Huo SuBai got up and followed her out. It was cold and almost soft against the wall. She wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she heard his voice, she didn''t look back. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked toward the hotel lobby. She always felt that many things were in the past and would not affect her future life. But now she finds that one of the mistakes you have made will be forced to face by another way one day, which is more cruel and more difficult than at the beginning In order to accept, some things have escaped, it is you can escape today, but also can not escape tomorrow.


    She quickly ran to the door of the hotel. There were long steps under the lobby of the hotel. It seemed that she could not get to the head one by one.


    She was in a bad mood. She was in a state of disorder. She was about to go to the end. Her feet were empty and she fell on her knees.


    It hurts.


    Huo Su Bai frown, catch up, will her in the arms, "you anxious what?"


    Cool face buried in his chest, tightly around his neck, whimpering.


    Her palms were bruised and torn, and her skirt was lifted up. The most serious thing was her knees. She knelt on the ground, bruised and bled.


    He picked her up from his waist and held him on his shoulder. "Can I be alone?"


    She is not the kind of person who can hold back her words. She always likes to say something and doesn''t want to hide it in her heart.


    But this kind of thing is nothing else. Tell your husband what to think?


    Although it''s not the past now, people''s acceptance of sex is more open than before, but it doesn''t mean that her husband really doesn''t care.


    Maybe, he doesn''t care, but what he can''t face is always her own.


    That person may be Bo Yao, his half brother. How can she deal with herself and let Huo SuBai face it?


    His wife had a one night stand with his half brother, although it was before marriage


    She wanted to say it, but it seemed that she couldn''t.


    If it wasn''t for his big brother, wouldn''t it be said?


    There should be no secrets between husband and wife, but total trust.


    But between husband and wife, these things still don''t say, said will only increase each other''s trouble and embarrassment.


    Wei Liang can''t make up her mind. She wants to be alone and think well.


    In the night, he held her, stood under the street lamp, raised his eyebrows and looked at him frowning, worried in his eyes."You can be alone, but not now." He said that the black car came slowly in the night, and Peng Yun opened the door.


    Huosubai carried her to the car.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, holding her hand and blowing gently.


    Cool draw back her hand, curled up in another corner of the car, her head against the window, the window neon flashing, dazzling eyes.


    Huo SuBai looked out of the window, the light and shadow crisscross from her face. There were crystal tears falling on her cheek. She wiped it hard, hugged herself tightly and bit her lips tightly, so that she could not cry out.


    "Cool..."


    "Don''t call me."


    "You can cry and make trouble when you feel uncomfortable. Don''t be stuffy in your heart." He said, I don''t know why she suddenly did this. He was worried, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    She just hugged herself, her face buried in her curled knees and cried. Hospey sighed, and finally reached out to encircle her in her arms.


    Cool want to break free, he hugged her tightly and hooped her in his arms.


    "Huo SuBai..." She cried, and then her voice was muffled in his chest, holding his body very, very hard.


    Huosubai did not know how to comfort her, and kept kissing her hair, her ears.


    He had never seen the cold cry like this, crying for so long, crying himself shivering.


    Because of the summer?


    Is she still in love with him?


    Find Xia Zhiyu with Qiao Ming, so she can''t stand it?


    He guessed that there was nothing wrong with the car. When the car got outside the hospital, she quietly nestled in his arms. He''s going to take her out of the car.


    "I don''t want to go down. I want to go home." She didn''t want to see people.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Tell Peng Yun to buy medicine, go home and give her medicine yourself.


    When Peng Yun got out of the car, she and he were left in the car. The quiet space was cool. Because of the uneven crying, she rubbed against his chest, and his shirt was wet.


    "Once I''m not in love for a moment, maybe I don''t know if I''m in love with you for a while, but maybe I don''t know if I''m in love for a while Looking up, I went to see him. In the hazy sight, his pretty face reached out and touched his face, "Huo SuBai, if I fell in love with you and you abandoned me, I''m afraid that I will become a madman, a paranoid madman. I don''t want to be like that. I want to be good with you, but It seems that we can''t... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    She wants a divorce?


    "Why not?" He asked.


    "It''s my own reason. Don''t ask, because I don''t know what I''m going to tell you. I feel terrible." She said, and then her lips trembled and she wanted to cry. She wanted to repress, and her hands trembled to cover her face. Then she finally lost control and began to cry again.


    "Good, good, I don''t ask, I don''t ask." He said.


    Peng Yun asked the doctor to prescribe the medicine and got on the car.


    The car drove home.


    Two people were speechless along the way.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang, it was the elder sister who called. He hurriedly perfunctorily hung up.


    Slightly cool lying on her shoulder, Huo SuBai felt some sickly, stroked her hair, her hair was very black, very long, the black hair was very beautiful, not dyed, smell, there is always a smell of shampoo, light fragrance, not rich, like the smell on her body, smell, it is hard to forget.


    "Originally, I wanted you to be happy when I married you."


    Her fingers reached up and covered his mouth.


    Huosubai understood. She didn''t want to hear him.


    Back home, Peng Yun carrying medicine, slightly cool was carried into the room.


    Tang Wei was shocked, "this took part in a wedding, how come it came back like this?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I just fell." Wei Liang said that he didn''t want the family to worry about it. He was very sorry.


    "And my skirt."


    Let her sit on the sofa, Huo SuBai told Peng Yun to go to the hotel again and get her skirt.


    The wound should be washed and medicated, otherwise it is easy to be inflamed and the wound is not easy to be healed.


    Squatting in front of her body, the liquid medicine washes her wound, she is very painful, tightly frowns.


    Huo SuBai looked at her, even if he was light, she was still in pain, gritted her teeth.


    Change the medicine and apply gauze.


    Huo SuBai wants to hold her, she shakes her head, "I come by myself, just rub broken dot, not so delicate."


    "I don''t feel pain in some places now. It''s time to get up tomorrow morning. I''m obedient." He said softly.


    Keep in law, cool mood no matter how bad, do not want to give the elder face, do not want to let his bad mood affect others'' mood.


    Nod, let huosubai carry upstairs, return to the room.


    "Don''t take a bath tonight. I''ll wipe your face and feet. If you''re tired, go to bed earlier."


    Wei Liang sits on the edge of the bed, watching his back as he walks to the bathroom.


    He came over with a basin of water and knew that she was tired after wearing high heels for most of the day.


    He squatted in front of the bed, holding her feet, slightly cold eye socket heat, do not open an eye, "can not go to grandfather''s side first."


    She didn''t want to smile. If she didn''t really want to visit, it would be disrespectful to the elderly.


    "Good."


    He didn''t ask the reason, so he responded, slightly cool felt more uncomfortable in his heart, "Huo SuBai, don''t treat me so well!" What will she do if she is so kind to her?


    Fall in love with him? If she was abandoned by him again, she felt that she had gone mad and yelled at the innocent huosubai like a madman.


    The basin in front of her was kicked by her foot far away, and the water splashed up and wet his clothes.


    He is also Leng in the spot, frown, has not been treated like this.


    Cool is to hope that he turned around and left, do not care about her.


    But he just changed the water into a basin and continued to wash her feet like no one else.


    Wei Liang gave up the struggle and felt like a fly in the bottle. Her future was bright, but she could not find a way out in the bottle.


    She washed her feet and changed her clothes. She didn''t make any more noise. She curled up in the quilt and said nothing.


    Hospey wiped the water off the floor and left the room.


    The room is quiet and cool. Close your eyes and curl up into a ball. You dare not close your eyes. If you close your eyes, you can feel a hand on her. Her body is shameful and happy. She wants more.


    With her eyes wide open, she couldn''t imagine that the man lying on her body at that time was Bo Yao, or even anyone she could see. She felt sick.


    It has been many years and should be forgotten, but it is so clear and clearly printed in my mind.


    It was really disgusting. How happy she was that night, how disgusting she was today.


    She didn''t even dare to think that the man at that time was Bo Yao. He felt crazy and had a headache. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly midnight, the city has converged its charm and replaced the original bustle and profusion with another charming style.


    The city began to sleep, surrounded by a quiet and lonely.


    The specially decorated wedding room is full of roses and red.


    Xia Zhiyu feels that this kind of red glare is more ironic.


    There is no love between two people. Such a combination is not ironic.The room was very big, but he felt the air suffocating and suffocating. He wanted to leave with the car key.


    Just after the bath Qiao Ming blocked the door, "encounter, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go." Summer encounter irritable.


    "Today is our wedding night. Where are you going?"


    "Wedding night, huh? My stomach has been four months. Do you think it''s fun on wedding night He gave a cold smile.


    Qiao Ming hugged him, "encounter, I can help you." The encounter is his first man, this kind of thing, she is very shy, but for the encounter, she is willing to do anything for him.


    "I''m not interested." He said, push her away.


    "Xia Zhiyu, you can''t leave. If you leave, no one can help you. Really, my brother-in-law promised to help you."


    Xia Zhiyu seemed to hear a big joke and said, "your brother-in-law, ha ha Huo SuBai, dusk Ha ha Qiao Ming, you are really naive. Do you think this man can help me now? Ha ha Who put the money in the big hole of the Fu family? It''s Huo SuBai. It''s him He''s a cold husband now. Do you think he''ll help me? "


    He''s laughing. He''s laughing.


    Qiao Ming thought his smile was worse than his tears.


    Xia Zhiyu is still smiling. Her eyes are full of tears. She is cool. She is married. She is silent


    He closed his eyes and pushed Qiao Ming away from the hotel''s elaborate wedding room.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, Tang Bei returns to the villa of Huo family.


    I didn''t expect Huo SuBai was still in the study. He was smoking and in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He said, twisting out the smoke, cool, nothing would say, he did not know how, the heart is anxious, also chaotic.


    "There''s news from Xia Zhiyu."


    "At 11:40 this evening, I drove from the hotel to an old house in the old city, and stayed for an hour before leaving. This place is the only place he has ever been unfamiliar with in recent years. Moreover, he met an old man who had some bad legs and was too dark to take photos..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Old man?" Huosubai frowned.


    "Yes, I also think it''s strange that Xia Zhiyu has few relatives. After his parents passed away, the uncle of Xia family was very weak in order to fight for property. On the wedding night, he went to see an old man in an old house. It was very strange."


    "You should pay more attention to this matter."


    "Good."


    "Go to bed early." Huosubai put out the smoke and got up to go to the bedroom.


    To wash, a long time to bed, cool back to her, he carefully brush her face hair.


    Cool has not been sleeping, he went to bed, she turned over, facing him.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you." She said, as if used to it, her head against his chest.


    He seemed to get used to it, stroking her hair, then lowering his head and kissing her gently.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." He said, and then he put his arm in his arms, and kissed his forehead, and put out the lamp.


    In his arms, warm chest, he was surrounded by a sense of security.


    Cool gently closed his eyes, the hands tightly grasp is the cloth of his chest clothes.


    She was sleepy, tightly leaning against his arms, closing her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. However, she always thought of the past, the early summer of her 17-year-old in 2006 --


    "brother or sister?" The 17-year-old was frozen in the living room.


    "Yes, then you won''t be alone. You''ll have a younger brother or sister to play with you."


    "I don''t want any younger brother. I''m not alone. I have met. I''m not alone at all." She refused. What would she do if her father and aunt Xiao had another child? No one wants her.


    "Your aunt Xiao is pregnant. You must accept it." Fu Qingtou once changed his face to his daughter.


    "I don''t accept it. If the child wants to have one, I''ll strangle you. I won''t accept it all my life." She turned her head and left.


    "What time is it, are you not going home?" Xia Zhiyu takes her out of the classroom.


    "I have no home, my father and aunt Xiao have children, they will not me."


    "What nonsense do you say? You''ll always be dad''s child. It''s good to have a brother or sister." He said, holding her hand.


    "Wei Liang shook off his hand," you said so? Aunt Xiao won''t treat me so well if she has her own children. Many stepmothers have changed after they have their own children. "


    "Cool, don''t make any noise. I''m very tired recently. My father has given me a lot of work to do for my graduation thesis. I''m almost exhausted. Good, go home."


    "You can leave me alone." Why, even the encounter can not understand her mood.


    She began not to study and took michia to the tattoo shop.


    "Cool, go home, if you tattoo uncle will hit you."


    "She''s only the one in aunt Xiao''s stomach, and she won''t miss me."


    "Boss, I want a tattoo..."


    "What pattern do you want and where do you want it in?"


    "Pattern Pattern... " She hesitated, tattooed, she completely on the side of the bad child, right? Heart a horizontal: "tattoo on the neck, just Butterfly... "


    Near the final exam, she began to truant. After the summer vacation, she went to drink with her bad classmates.


    The first summer encounter brought her out of the bar, very angry: "Fu Weiliang, you look like this again, I really don''t care about you, I don''t want you anymore."


    "You don''t want me anymore, do you? Then we''ll break up. You don''t care about me. "


    After a week of cold war with Xia Zhiyu, she wanted to find him, but she couldn''t face it. She was in a worse mood. After drinking, he would go home. In the deafening bar, she was sleepy and cried on the table, calling Xia Zhiyu.


    "Hello?"


    "Yes, I''m in the bar. Can you come and pick me up? I''ll stop making trouble. Don''t be angry with me."


    Then she bent down on the table, light, a little dizzy brain.


    "Cool, cool, the summer encounter is waiting for you in the hotel."


    "Who are you?"


    "I I''m his classmate. He asked me to pick you up. He said it was a surprise for you


    "Oh


    She unsteadily opened the door, very hot body pasted up, and then her body hurt, but the man on her did not release her Ask for her body.


    The next day, she woke up with pain and weakness. In the strange hotel room, her head hurt because of drinking. The most painful thing was between her legs. Her consciousness returned to Qingming. Last night''s encounter was crazy. She then frowned. The room was her own, and What''s more, in her ear, it''s someone else''s name, isn''t it


    Cool began to fear, the door of the room was pushed open, summer encounter rushed in, and then the whole person stagnated in the door.


    "Ah It''s Qiao Ming''s scream.


    She looked down at herself, full of kisses.


    "Encounter..."


    "Fu Weiliang, you are crazy, aren''t you?""No You, you listen to me, you... "


    "Don''t talk to me. I cherish you so much. What are you doing here? What are you doing here? " He asked her in a low voice.


    Slightly cool cry, rolled up the quilt to reach out to grab his hand, he stepped back, "you don''t touch me, are you dirty, dirty or not?"


    She froze, and the whole person seemed petrified.


    The room became quiet, as if the air had stopped flowing.


    Her clothes were broken and could not be worn. She informed Xiao Yun by the hotel''s telephone.


    Xiao Yun hugged her and cried to the police. She cried and told Xiao Yun that she didn''t know if it was forced.


    Xiao Yun found the hotel, only to know that the hotel monitoring system is broken, nothing can be seen.


    After that, Xia Zhiyu did not live at home and refused to see her again.


    She was at home all day and had nothing to do. Aunt Xiao''s friend in the hospital called and said that she would make an appointment to have an abortion operation. After more than ten days, she still wanted to do it.


    Cool has never been uncomfortable, Xiao Yun for her want to give up her stomach child.


    Aunt Xiao''s children eventually stayed. She rebelled for so long, trying to attract the attention of her father. She didn''t want another child to come to her home and deprive her father of his love for her. Finally, she accepted it and found that the rebellion was meaningless.


    She became very good, as if nothing had happened, go to school, go to the exam.


    Until her abdomen slightly bulged, on the next day of that incident, aunt Xiao gave her contraceptives, and the summer vacation was almost over. One day, after taking a bath, she could clearly see the changes in her body. That was the size of her pregnancy. Aunt Xiao''s stomach was from this time on


    She''s pregnant. At 17, she''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with an unnamed looking man''s child.


    She was all flustered. If she did, she would not see her again. If she had someone else''s child, what should she do with it?


    There was a fruit knife in the bedroom, and she cut her wrist without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Blood was dripping from her wrist


    When she wakes up, she hears the conversation between her father and Xia Zhiyu, who asks Xia Zhiyu to marry her.


    Next year, Xiao''s aunt turned to her and stood in front of her for marriage


    At the age of 18, she married Xia Zhiyu. However, they lived alone.


    Lonely, sad in those three years with her.


    Cool do not understand, this matter has passed for so long, she married also left, why to now still like a shadow?


    He was very, very sleepy. He could not sleep with his eyes closed. He felt that this matter made him very stressed.


    She wanted to curl up, the man''s palm gently patted her back, once.


    In fact, he did not sleep.


    "Do you think my singing sounds good?" He asked, his sexy voice in the dark.


    "Well." It''s very nice.


    "Shall I sing you another song?"


    "Good." He should.


    "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle Familiar with the song, she could not help but hook lips, his palm gently patted her, once, until she relaxed in his arms, deep sleep in the past.


    Cool sleep, but dream.


    In his dream, Bo Yao forced her to the corner of the wall, put his hand on her abdomen, and asked her with a smile, "you gave birth to my child here, my child..."


    Huo SuBai came from the distance and looked at her coldly.


    Perfect face is covered with a thin layer of ice, sexy lips slightly open, "dirty


    "Don''t say that about me..." Cool curled up with himself, quietly holding the sheets.


    "Cool, wake up Wake up... " Huosubai propped up and patted her face gently. Her face was covered with sweat, as if it was painful.


    Slightly cool opened his eyes, saw Huo SuBai''s face, worried.


    She took a deep breath and found herself dreaming again.


    She sat up from the bed, her body was wet, looked at the time, not five o''clock, she was barefoot bed.


    Huo SuBai followed, cool back, "you sleep."


    She walked barefoot to the sofa in front of the French window and huddled herself together. It was obvious that the affair would follow her for some time like a nightmare.


    Huosubai took a sweater from the dressing room and put it on her shoulder.


    How can he not sleep if she doesn''t sleep.


    "Can I take my leave? I want to go to work." Busy up, perhaps they will not be so cranky.


    Looking down at his wrist, there is a faint trace on his left wrist, which was left in the past, and now is covered by the bracelet he sent.


    The bracelet is very beautiful, but how to cover it can not cover the scar.


    "OK, I''ll go to work when my legs are swollen." He should.


    "Go to sleep." Said Wei Liang.


    "I''ll go to my study."


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between the two people is not as hot as before, Tang Wei also can see, but there are many things between husband and wife, even if it is mother also can not control.


    Cool just a piece of swelling, began to detumescence.


    Huo SuBai has gone to work and went to Bo''s house.


    After dinner, they went back to the bedroom, reading in the cool air. Huo SuBai took a bath and sat on the edge of the bed. "Tomorrow, Qiao Ming and Xia meet. According to the custom, they are going to visit their uncle. If you don''t want to see them, you and Susu will go out to play tomorrow?"


    It''s really cool. In fact, she doesn''t want to see them, but she is still the wife of Huo SuBai, "I''ll accompany you tomorrow."


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to." He said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not good for us to leave behind a big table that day. I''ll accompany you to come home tomorrow. If I''m not here, it''ll be even worse. What do you think?" Cool said, that would be too obvious.


    "That''s good."


    At 10:30 the next morning, Q7 stopped outside the villa.


    Su Su to open the door, two people carrying things in, Bo Ying also followed.


    Huo SuBai handed over the wrapped red envelope.


    Huo dad and Tang Wei don''t want to be embarrassed and go out. Four people are sitting in the living room. Only Qiao Ming is talking to Huo SuBai, and Su Su is eating melon seeds.


    To the meal point, Huo SuBai in the hotel reservation table, the custom is like this, at noon do uncle to hold a banquet.


    When we arrived at the box of the hotel, Mr. Bo, his wife and Bo Yao were already there.


    During the dinner, the old lady discussed with Huo SuBai: "amu, you are in charge of the company now. Since your elder brother comes back from abroad, since it is all his own business, how do you like to let your elder brother be a sales manager or something?"


    "Grandma, we can see that big brother''s ability is obvious to all. Isn''t the sales manager too talented?"


    "Your elder brother just came back, and the situation in China is not clear. Let''s start with the sales manager." The old man of the Bo family said something.The old lady was not in a good mood, so she went and comforted her grandson with her eyes.


    "Grandfather said so, wait for the big brother to come to work at any time." Huo SuBai said, to cool the vegetables.


    Cool nodded, although the meal is calm on the surface, it is the mind.


    At the end of lunch, the men are talking on the table.


    Qiao Ming pulls Tong Yu to chat. Bo Ying takes her hand and goes out. The exquisite water holding platform is as good as ever. A pool is chiseled in the hall, and there are big Koi in it.


    "It''s not easy for my younger brother. It''s the first time I''ve seen him take so much care of you." Bo Ying said that she took some fish food from the front desk and threw it to the fish in the pool.


    "It''s cool, the family is small, the business is big, and there are many rights and wrongs. Now that amu is in charge of the company, the burden on his shoulders will be heavy. You must experience many things with your heart and don''t listen to hearsay."


    Slightly cool nod, feel Qiao Ming''s mother and Qiao Ming are not a type of person at all.


    Two people chatted for a while, Bo Ying went out to answer the phone.


    She was feeding the fish by herself. She remembered what Tang Bei had said to him that day. The rich family is as deep as the sea. Looking at them, they are relatives. I''m afraid those who make obstacles behind their backs are also relatives.


    "Here you are..."


    Slightly cool body a stiff, looking back at the man coming towards her, is Bo Yao.


    Almost unconsciously, she took a step back.


    Bo Yao smiles, "why do you seem to be afraid of me? I always feel that I have seen you somewhere."


    When Bo Yao said this, his eyes were staring at the cool face, looking at her face a little pale and bloodless.


    There was a flash of orange light in Bo Yao''s deep eyes.


    No, No Cool let oneself calm, just discover can''t, the body keeps retreating.


    Step by step, Bo Yao looks at the cool feet have arrived at the pool. What is she afraid of? What are you afraid of her?


    She was mistaken. Bo Yao was curious about what kind of things made her lose her sense of propriety. He wanted to know.


    The smile on his lips was stronger, and he took another step, "how can I see you more and more where I have seen it?"


    A breath of cool breath, want to escape him, forget the pool behind him, step back, the whole person fell into the fish pond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Don''t say it''s someone else. The waiter in the hotel is shocked.


    Bo Yao is holding a precious smile, quietly staring into the cool fish pool.


    Huo SuBai came down from the upstairs, went to Bo Yao and gave him a blow.


    Bo Yao was still smiling. He touched the blood on his lips and licked it. He looked coldly at Huo SuBai holding him out of the pool.


    The clothes on her body were all wet, and her clothes were wet and pasted on her body to outline the lines of her body.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He hugged him tightly in his arms and went out directly to his car.


    The hotel manager came out and said, "Mr. Huo..."


    "Don''t be wordy. Get me a bath towel right away."


    Bo Ying looked at the two people who left, and immediately took up the line. How could something go wrong this moment?


    "Sorry, I seem to..."


    "Don''t talk." He knew that it wasn''t her fault. He seemed to have a wrong idea. Weiliang was in a bad mood, not because Qiao Ming married Xia Zhiyu, but because Bo Yao, who was afraid of him, was afraid of him. He watched her fall into the pool.


    Ten minutes later, the hotel manager brought in two new towels.


    Wrap her in a towel. "Wait for me in the car. Don''t move." He said, Bo Ying came over and wanted to say something. Huo SuBai took a look, "elder sister, help me to have a look at her."


    He went back to the box.


    The old lady was mumbling, "Oh, which one was hit by a thousand swords in the end? How could he have made blood?"


    Huo SuBai opened the door and said, "grandfather Fang, take my grandfather out for a walk."


    Qiao Ming is chatting with Tong Yu. She wants to know more about the relationship between her uncle and her brother-in-law. Xia Zhiyu has to do something about it.


    She wanted to go to see his brother-in-law a few days ago, and he was dragging her all the time. Xia Zhiyu was right. He was too naive. If uncle and brother-in-law were really incompatible, she would have to go to his uncle for help. He was in charge of the family of the thin family before.


    Grandfather Fang took the old man out.


    Huo SuBai went straight to Bo Yao and picked up his collar.


    The old lady was angry, "you bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Look at the old lady." Huo Su Bai way, the voice is cold, let the nanny who follows in the side also startled, quickly help the old lady.


    Pull his collar, drag him to the bathroom, kick the door.


    Bo Yao leaned to the door. "I know I can''t beat you, so I''ll follow you."


    Huosubai''s fist fell on his face again. "What did you say to her?"


    Bo Yao picked up the tip of his eyebrows and his tongue pursed his blood. "Have you wanted to hit me like this? When I was 22 years old, I put the insecticide into your mouth. You can''t die. I helped you to fix the suicide note. You can''t die. When you were 27, it was so perfect that you went home intact Which link is wrong, or are you lucky? "


    "What did you say to him?" He asked again, apparently impatient.


    "I said, I like her, OK? Do you think she will be like Tong Yu in those years? I just said two words in sweet words, and she would open her legs obediently... " Bo Yao laughed and looked at Huo SuBai''s angry face.


    Huo SuBai narrowed his eyes and sent several punches to his stomach.


    "You know, I don''t just want to beat you like this, I have my heart to kill you. You''d better say something..."


    Bo Yao coughed blood, "I said, have you seen her anywhere, she was scared to fall into the pool."


    Huo SuBai let go of him. Bo Yao fell on the ground and spat out blood.


    "You care about her." Bo Yao said. He sat on the ground, curled up his leg, and put his hand on his knee. "Amu, those who have weak points are doomed to be defeated. You will still lose!"


    Huo Su Bai is just a indifferent smile.


    Outside the door clapping more and more serious, he opened the door.


    The old lady of the Bo family hurried in. He took a cold look and walked outside. He knew that Bo Yao would not fight back. This was his best trick. He pretended to be an innocent victim, as if he was the one who started the trouble.


    He doesn''t care.


    He went straight out of the box.


    Bo Yao''s words made him think about him. He couldn''t think about it. Why was Wei Liang so afraid of him?


    These days, her whole person is absent-minded, even if sleep, she is tossing and turning, how also can''t sleep.


    He knew the taste of insomnia, which must be caused by the most secret pain in his heart.


    He walked down the stairs quickly and had a meal at his feet.


    Several times she''s been touching her wrist and making that scar. Is it


    That thing?


    Otherwise, he really can''t think of the reason why she was so frightened and at a loss.


    This is not her character.


    It was always the most secret and untouchable injury in her heart.Huosubai stretched out his hand to support the stairs, which almost made him unable to stand.


    She thought Bo Yao was the man of that night?


    Why does she think so?


    Back in the car, cool head down there, huosubai a lot of words are choked in the throat, but nothing can be said.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Good."


    He drove himself, and she was sitting alone in the back seat. He looked at her from the rearview mirror. She was like a broken doll with no vitality, which made his heart suffer the same.


    Back home, cool to take a bath.


    He sat in his study and Tang Bei came to deliver the papers.


    He was smoking, and there was a cloud of smoke.


    Also naturally think of that night.


    That night, she drank a lot of wine, and there was no light in the room. Moreover, the cool night was very warm


    Two people who have no sense of wisdom are like firewood and fire, which can be ignited at one touch.


    He twisted out the cigarette and smoked another one.


    Tang Bei couldn''t look down, "Sir, you..."


    "Cool, somehow, he took Bo Yao as the man of that night."


    "What?" Tang Bei yelled.


    "I can''t figure out why she thought that way. This matter must have been deeply pondered in her heart, and she confirmed that she was not a rash person, so I couldn''t figure out what was going on. What stimulated her so that she thought that this matter, except my mother and grandfather, no one knew that the girl that night was Wei Cool... "


    Tang Bei stared at Huo SuBai, "Sir, could it be that you said something at that time? The next day after your accident, you had a blood test. There were aphrodisiacs and serious hallucinogens. This kind of medicine can only be bought on the black market abroad. At that time, you could not be conscious of it for a long time... "


    Huo Su Bai raised his forehead and said, "I may have called Tong Yu''s name?"


    Tang Bei didn''t continue to say that Mr. Huo was very fond of Tong Yu at that time. That kind of medicine made people have a transient illusion and would call her name. At that time, he would have made it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Huosubai''s brow was more and more tight.


    If this is the case, it must be that when she heard Bo Yao calling Tong Yu''s name, she thought of something, and then she thought about it. That''s why she met Bo Yao and he was so afraid.


    Huo SuBai''s thin lips pressed tightly, and he felt that things were developing more and more in the direction that he could not control.


    When the smoke between his fingers burned out, he ordered another for himself.


    Tell her?


    Tang Bei stood aside, but also did not say anything, do not know what to say.


    "You put the document here and I''ll sign it later."


    Huo SuBai got up, slightly cool, had taken a bath, changed clothes, was packing, heard the sound of opening the door, she stood up straight, "I called Andy, said is to go back to work tomorrow, I want to go back to the rental house."


    Huo SuBai stood at the door and looked at her. Then she lowered her head to tidy up her clothes and put them in the closet one by one.


    "Cool, I''m..." Words to the mouth, but how can not say.


    Now he knows clearly what she is worried about. She regards the man of that night as Bo Yao, which makes her spirit haggard.


    As the initiator of the matter, he can only keep his mouth shut.


    He wanted to tell her that it was he who destroyed a innocent little girl, subverted her life, became pregnant, committed suicide He was the one who did it.


    It can be said that all these are like dominoes, destined to be her departure.


    He knew her, how stubborn she was. Once he knew all this, the cool choice would be divorce. She would not forgive, nor look back, nor listen to his explanation.


    Huosubai looked at her, walking in his room, busy.


    For him, perhaps not just one more person, she also occupied his heart.


    How can I divorce her in a month?


    He walked to her side and surrounded her. He looked back. His lips pressed down and gently held her lips. "Baby..."


    His lips are soft and his voice is confused.


    His waist was held by her and hugged her hard, but his strength of holding her lips was very gentle. He picked her up, made her moved, confused her, and wanted her to respond more.


    Cold and panting.


    What should she do?


    At this time, she didn''t want to kiss him like this.


    But reason did not know whether he was kissing, or let himself give up, arm along his back circle on his neck.


    Huosubai just wanted to kiss her, kiss her deeply and let her feel him.


    He gasped heavily, wanted her, wanted to tell her, he wanted to be with her, always All the time


    Pick her up, push her to the soft bed behind her, get up and go, lift her clothes, kiss


    Cool breath more chaotic, weak body, can not help shaking, aware of what she did, she was a little flustered, stopped: "no, I don''t want to..."


    That night, did that person also treat her like this?


    "Cool, give it to me..."


    He rubbed against her neck and kissed her again. When he tasted her tears, his body suddenly froze.


    "I''m sorry..." He said, gently holding her, leaning against her ear.


    "I''m sorry, hospey I''m going crazy. "


    He hugged her tightly, his face buried in her fragrant snow-white neck, "cool, it''s actually me..."


    "What?" Cold face in her chest, asked.


    He closed his eyes


    I don''t have many things. I rent clothes. I have them over there. I told my parents in law to go back to work.


    Tang Wei nodded and told her to take good care of herself.


    Susu took her hand and sighed, "sister-in-law, it''s not good for you to be separated like this when you are newly married."


    "I''ll be back at the weekend."


    "I just don''t understand. We are the same age. My brother makes money to support his family. You are beautiful as a flower. He can''t afford to support you. Why do you always make yourself so hard? To work, you have to spend several days before you can meet."


    Wei Liang doesn''t know how to explain this to Su Su Su.


    In short, a woman should never lose the ability to make money at any time. This is what her father has been saying to him since childhood.


    In fact, her family is OK. She always thought that if she didn''t work hard, she would have no worries about food and clothing all her life. But since her father was ill, when all the shares in the company and the family property were in the hands of Xia Zhiyu, she knew how helpless she was. So she wanted to protect something, maybe her brother Younger brother is too young, if she slack off now, what should my brother do?


    Besides, aunt Xiao never married her father and took care of her at the same time.


    "Susu, I think so. You see, I married your brother, but I don''t have any income now. In addition to spending my father''s money, I spend your brother''s money. She bought me a lot of things, but I didn''t buy any clothes for him. I want to buy something for you or my parents with my own money. That will make me feel more at ease and more sincere."Su Su looked at her sister-in-law, clearly she was a few months older than her, but she was obviously more sensible than she was.


    Well, it is because the elder sister-in-law is so special that the elder brother gives marriage so easily, even if two people are ten years apart.


    Huo SuBai did not say that she would go to see her off. When she said goodbye to Susu and her mother-in-law, he stood in front of the car smoking, rolled up his sleeves, slightly lowered his head to smoke, showing the mature man''s flavor.


    When he came to him, he reached out and touched her hair. "Don''t be thin. Eat well, you know?"


    Cool nod.


    Wei Liang reached out and hugged him, "then I''m gone, and I want to transfer to the sales department now. "


    Huo SuBai was also thinking about it. At that time, she felt that she should not be so hard at first. After all, people''s hearts were complicated. Every company had some things that were not beautiful. She should be careful. Andy was very relieved. It was better to take her around than to go to the sales department, which is the most experienced department.


    "Well, stay in your current department until the end of September, and you''ll be a sales assistant in October."


    Cool nodded. "I won''t disgrace you."


    "I know." He said, kissing her on the forehead and sending her to the car.


    She shouldn''t be allowed to leave like this, but seeing her struggling for that matter, his heart is also struggling. He needs to think about how to tell her about this


    ¡­¡­


    "Come and give me the medicine!" Bo Yao sat on the sofa and said to Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu didn''t want to go, but he was still obedient. He rubbed his bruised mouth lightly.


    Bo Yao looked down at her and stroked her hair. His mood was seldom so gloomy. He asked, "is he really the only one in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Tong Yu gave him a meal of rubbing medicine, but did not answer.


    Fingertips gently rub his face, he is actually like dusk, their brothers are with his father more, handsome appearance, but two people''s temperament is very different.


    And the way they express their feelings is also different.


    She forgot how old she was when she first met hosuby. Was it when she was 10? Perhaps, at that time, huosubai was only 12 years old. He was practicing in the attic. At that time, she could always hear the wonderful piano sound with her.


    Perhaps it was due to the talent of aunt Tang, so Huo SuBai could talk well at a young age. She watched him take part in various competitions and always won various awards.


    However, he always seems not so happy.


    She didn''t know why.


    Because his grandfather always thought he was lonely, her mother was his Chinese teacher, so he always let her and his sister play with her.


    After a long time, she would sit behind him and practice with him. She said that he talked very well.


    They had known each other for about four or five years at that time.


    "Then I can play it to you all the time." At that time, he said, they had been in love for two years, and the family did not seem to stop them from sneaking together.


    In the words of Huo SuBai''s mother, aunt Tang, the most important thing for two people is to be happy. Nothing is more important than my son''s happiness.


    Of course, her mother was very happy. Huo SuBai wanted to return to China, and naturally she went back to study in University.


    When she was 18, Huo SuBai went to university at that time. While studying piano, she was also involved in the management of family business with her grandfather. She became very busy. The best music college in China was in city B. he began to live a life from Nanyuan to city B, but she stayed in Nanyuan and went to university.


    At that time, Bo Yao was 22 years old, driving a luxury car at the gate of the dance academy. He would accompany her to dinner every day and tell him jokes. He never spared no sweet words to praise her. Compared with Huo SuBai, Bo Yao let her feel when the public attention was coming. She became the most popular student in the college. Every day, some people envied her, danced well, and had a handsome and gold medal boy friend.


    However, in half a year, she went to bed with Bo Yao. When the winter vacation came, the students carried their luggage home in succession. When she wanted to go back to England, they went back to England together when Huo SuBai''s holiday arrived.


    In the early days of the snow in Nanyuan City, she was alone in the dormitory. That night, there was a power failure in the dormitory. She was so scared that she couldn''t sleep. When he came and stood at the door with a flashlight, she cried.


    Everything comes naturally.


    No one''s dormitory, dark space, her single bed, that winter, she gave herself to another man, narrow bed, he turned her into his woman.


    At that moment, she never thought of huosubai, who had been in love with him for two years, holding his hot body and wrapping his waist.


    The first taste of sex, than Bo Yao''s superb skills, she almost fell in love with his body.


    From the first time to many times after.


    Over the past two years, countless times, when she and Huo SuBai lived at Bo''s house, Bo Yao would sneak into her room at night. Huo SuBai was next door to her. She felt guilty about him, but she could not resist the temperature of another man.


    Until one day, Huo SuBai and Bo Yao were no longer so harmonious. Because Bo Yao stole Huo SuBai''s plan, they were no longer the same as before, and they tore their faces.


    That night, Bo Yao went into her room and handed her a bowl of porridge for Huo SuBai to drink.


    She said no, but Bo Yao had a USB disk in his hand.


    There is a video of her sleeping with Bo Yao. She says that he is abnormal, but he puts her against the wall and says that she likes his perversion most. Which time did not make her want to die.


    He said it was just some sleeping pills, just to make him sleep.


    She was afraid that Bo Yao would tell Huo SuBai about the two men and offered him the porridge.


    It was the first time that she saw such a scene. He poured the whole bottle of insecticide into the mouth of huosubai. She was afraid. She wanted to call people, but her legs seemed to be fixed. She couldn''t even make a sound.


    I don''t know how long before huosubai was rushed to the hospital.


    But Bo Yao took Huo SuBai''s suicide note without fear. She wanted to tell others. Bo Yao just laughed and said that he had something to do. She was the accomplice, and no one could run away.


    Tong Yu is in a trance. Bo Yao picks her chin and pinches her chin with his fingers. "What are you thinking? His eyes are straight."


    Tong Yu lowered her head and wiped off the oil in her hands. She was thinking about Bo Yao asking her questions. Did she think about him all the time?


    What do you think of him?


    Thinking of Huo SuBai, she would only silently send the things that she had thought for a long time, and then surprise her. It was so beautiful that the kind of plain and warm love used to be.


    Bo Yao didn''t really want anything from Su Bai, and he just didn''t want anything from her.She wanted to go, and was dragged into her arms by Bo Yao, "don''t think about him, and don''t let me know that you think about him. You know I have many ways to make you surrender, and He doesn''t have you in his heart now, but his wife. Today, I just looked at his wife a little more, and he beat me up. Don''t you feel sad... "


    Tong Yu''s face is not good. She doesn''t believe that Huo SuBai has forgotten her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bo Yao went out to have a party.


    It can be seen that he used to be subordinates in the company. These people were left by his father Bo Rongzheng. Of course, there are also various departments of the group that he has cultivated by himself.


    As soon as he arrived, one of the old uncles said, "ah Yao, how can the company be handed over to an illegitimate son?"


    "I''m going to work in the company from tomorrow."


    "Did the old man allow you to go to the company?" Everyone is very happy.


    "Yes, sales manager."


    "Then how can it be done? You are overqualified and underemployed?"


    "Chen Bo, don''t worry. Since I''m back, I can take things back from him. The illegitimate son can''t take half of the things that belong to our Bo family." Bo Yao said, playing with the wine glass in his hand.


    "Then we can rest assured."


    At the end of the dinner, some people organized a game of cards. They always felt that the family of Bo would fall into the hands of Bo Yao, the eldest son of the Bo family.


    The game is over. It''s half past one in the morning.


    Bo Yao waited for the bus to pick him up, smoking at the door.


    Chen Bo is an old man in the company. He also holds an important position in the company and has a certain influence in Nanyuan city.


    "Uncle Chen, there''s something I need you to check for me."


    "Who?"


    "A Mu''s new wife."


    "Don''t worry, my good nephew."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    It was very late, slightly cool lying on michia''s bed.


    Misha also can''t sleep, "how did not pass a few days, how I feel you haggard a lot."


    "I''m always sleepless these nights. I can''t sleep at three or four o''clock."


    "God, what if you can''t sleep? You''re going to work tomorrow. What''s going on?"


    "Misha, there''s something that makes me feel terrible. I don''t know how to tell you, but I don''t know who to tell you. It''s really tormenting me crazy."


    "What''s the matter? You want to kill me?"


    She asked for leave for more than ten days. She said she wanted to go to England with Mr. Huo. How could she come back in a few days? She heard that a classmate went to the wedding of Qiao Ming and Xia. She showed up in a cool and amazing way, which made many men''s eyes straight.


    One jump became Qiao Ming''s little aunt, there is no more than this gas, Qiao Ming''s face is green, presumably this marriage is quite unhappy.


    "Do you remember that year?" He asked.


    Misha tilted her head, "which year?"


    "I didn''t go to school in the third year of senior high school. I studied at home, and then went to the college entrance examination."


    "Well." Mi Xiaying, that was the most sad thing of Weiliang. Although she didn''t know the specific situation, she just listened to her and Qiao Ming say something, but she also knew that nothing was more terrible than that. At that time, she was so young, how helpless and afraid she should be.


    "Misha, you know, I was pregnant that year."


    "What? Is pregnancy real? " She thought it was Qiao Ming.


    "I seem to know who that man is."


    "Who?"


    "The eldest brother of hospey."


    Misha almost jumped out of bed, "how could it be!"


    Wei Liang told her in detail what happened a few days ago.


    "What a coincidence."


    "I think so too. Sometimes the world is big, and it seems to change very, very small all at once." There were tears in his eyes. "I never hated myself so much. Why did I do that at the beginning? You advised me to do it well, but I just didn''t listen. I hate myself, why don''t I cherish myself..."


    "It''s all over." Misha hugged her.


    "Wei Liang cried," I thought it was over, but now it seems that things can''t get through, really Do you know, on the day of Qiao Ming''s wedding, he took me, he said, others owe me, he will help me get back, he said, he is complex, but will protect me very well, I believe he will do this, also believe that he will do it, now I can''t get through this in my heart, such things make me can''t face Huo SuBai calmly, also can''t feel at ease Accept his kindness to me, and I don''t know whether to tell him or not. I need to think about it carefully


    "Mr. Huo is so kind to you. He will not care about such a thing. You are also the victim of the slight cool thing."


    "Victims? I think I deserve it. " If you don''t go in and out of bars, you don''t get drunk, and you have a little sense of crisis, how can that be possible.


    "Now when I want to get close to him, I find I dare not. I''m afraid that when I tell him about this, he will look at my eyes, dirty!"


    "Cool is not all men are so shallow and vulgar, even if you do that thing wrong, can''t people go back once?"


    "This sentence, Xia Zhiyu once asked me, I told him, not all things can go back." How could she expect huosubai to think that nothing had happened.


    "Your affair is different from his interest in cheating in marriage. Don''t mix it up." Misha comforted her, knowing that she was back in the game.


    Cool and silent.


    "You''re not sleepy. I''ll go to a movie with you."


    "Now?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep now. Come on, come on!" Micha pulled her out of bed.


    Wei Liang knows that Misha is to let her mind do not always think about this matter, just want to comfort her.


    She suddenly hugged him. "Misha, I think it''s good to have you."


    "Me too, me too, but don''t be coquettish."


    Some people say that their best friend is their chosen relatives.


    But she doesn''t like the word "boudoir". In boudoir, she is limited to the friendship in the boudoir. She only knows the secrets of the boudoir, just like Qiao Ming, who was once her best friend, but she talks about her secret things and robs her husband.


    In her heart, she and Misha are not only the best friends, but also the sisters.


    Turn on the computer and two people are next to each other.


    But when Misha showed her the beautiful legend of Sicily, she laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Cheng Feng also recommended this movie to me.""Cheng Feng, you also said, fortunately, he is not bad hearted. When you opened a room with him, I thought it was terrible. His love letter was read by Qiao Ming in public. Fortunately, he didn''t leave a psychological shadow. If you leave a psychological shadow, you will be finished."


    "Well." Cool nod, she felt that sometimes it is particularly easy to give up, this is a very bad defect, she needs to change.


    People''s hearts are separated from each other. If you really meet a bad person, you will regret it later.


    The film starts and ends.


    Nearly two hours of film, after the end of the film, cool silence for a long time.


    "This film has several names. My favorite is the Chinese name," the beautiful legend of Sicily ". I always feel that Mr. Huo is not a vulgar man. Like Marilyn''s husband in the film, you will eventually walk on the street hand in hand to the end of your life."


    Cool lie down, take a deep breath, "you let me think, think about a few days, maybe I will tell him, when he can''t accept, we will divorce."


    Misha scratched her hair. She didn''t mean that.


    "Rice, I''m sleepy. Turn off the light." Maybe it is the film that makes her inexplicably depressed and even sad, and there is a little bit of beauty, or perhaps it is suddenly suddenly suddenly bright, maybe tell him that it is better than to let himself become neurotic and let each other''s mood is very bad.


    After turning off the lights, the car parked downstairs began to start, the lights were bright, and drove out of the road.


    "You don''t have to come here later. I''ll do it myself." Huo SuBai opened his mouth. Tang Bei, who was driving, did not speak.


    Is it just the same as it was a few years ago?


    A man was smoking and staring at the window until the light went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang goes back to work. Andy wants her to do some simple projects on her own.


    She was careful and conscientious in her work, and although there were frequent occurrences, she was able to give satisfactory answers.


    Andy likes her more and more.


    "Slightly cool, this contract, Mr. Lu asked to send to the Fu group."


    "Fu Shi?"


    Does MK work with her family business? How can she not know!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    See her in a daze, Andy asked: "don''t Fu Shi know?"


    "Yes, I know." Her own company doesn''t know.


    And here is the first lesson Andy gave her. Don''t ask me what to do. I asked you to come here to provide solutions.


    Even if you don''t know the address, check it online, don''t tell your boss that you don''t know. If you don''t know, your ability is limited.


    She was just curious. MK''s documents sent to Fu proved that the two sides had already cooperated.


    Since she promised to marry Huo SuBai, she has not deliberately asked about the family affairs. She feels that it is unnecessary for Huo SuBai to inject money into her family. As long as it is what he promised, she will do it.


    he is a man who does what he says.


    Another reason why she seldom set foot on Fu''s family is to avoid meeting with Xia Zhiyu, and Xiao mo of course.


    When she was 8 or 9 years old, she followed Xiao Yun back to her hometown in Xitang.


    She had seen Xiao Mo in her youth with her own eyes. Her hair was a little long, and she was gnawing at it with a girl in her arms.


    At that time, he called her kid.


    Will reach out to cover her eyes, still holding his sister or sister to continue to gnaw.


    At that time, when I was young, I couldn''t see clearly. I could only hear the saliva sound of smashing my mouth.


    Now want to come to her childhood is really simple, Xiao Mo is still a hot-blooded youth.


    I don''t know when he was always alone. Without a girlfriend, he would take her out to play and give her dolls with the money he earned from hard work.


    Don''t know when to start, his mind on her body.


    At that time, aunt Xiao and her father had already married, she was his little uncle''s, and he would take her away when he came back from studying in America.


    With the wind and water, he is unruly and free, really like the young hero after the story, not afraid of everything.


    But she knew that she had no love for Xiao Mo, even if it was the little uncle Shuai''s dregs in name, in her heart, she had always acknowledged her uncle who had no blood relationship.


    She is over 30 years old. She has no partner and doesn''t want to get married. Her grandparents have to worry about him. She also has aunt Xiao. She sincerely hopes that Xiao Mo can find a suitable woman to marry and be happy.


    When he arrived at Fu''s, Zhao City just came back from the outside.


    "Cool..." He came to her with a smile and a greeting.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao."


    "Your father said you went to work. Where did you work?"


    ¡°MK¡£¡±


    "Well, MK''s venture capital company injected capital into us some time ago. Fu''s is no longer a family business anymore. We now have advanced R & D equipment and R & D team, and our products will soon be internationalized." Uncle Zhao is very happy.


    Cool is also happy.


    Follow zhao shu into the elevator, the documents to the contract department, uncle Zhao on behalf of, Xiao Mo in a meeting, she is waiting in the reception hall.


    She works in MK now and can''t walk in and out of the office.


    Xiao Mo came out of the meeting room and bowed his head to the Secretary to explain the itinerary. He was wearing a shirt and trousers, showing the image of a new enterprise.


    Perhaps aware of her eyes, he looked sideways, through the glass partition, slightly cool raised eyes, smiling at him.


    "You go first." Xiao Mo said to the secretary.


    "How did you get here?" Push the door in, he said.


    "I''ll see if you''re serious about your work." The mouth is cool.


    "I''m going to do my best for Fu."


    "Hard, hard." He patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Come on, go to my office and I''ll treat you to dinner at noon?"


    "Good."


    In the office, Xiao Mo took a few phone calls, signed some documents, and then stopped.


    "To deliver documents?"


    "Well, when did you work with MK?"


    "I just came back. The head of the venture capital department came to talk to me. I guess it was Huo SuBai''s idea."


    group is mainly engaged in daily washing, perfume, food, drinks and airport retail business. It has also been involved in cosmetic industry since more than ten years ago. In recent years, it has made great efforts in developing and popularizing cosmetics.


    "By the way, he gave me a small gift. An AC group in South Korea has a number of high-end cosmetics brands. The boss of that group gave him a formula to repay him. Recently, the company will focus on developing this product, which may make Fu''s official position in the forefront of cosmetics."


    The company has a bright future. In fact, she is at ease.


    "How about you? Did Huo SuBai bully you? "


    "No


    In fact, she and Huo SuBai have not been in contact for a week, it is not that they have not contacted each other, but they occasionally send one or two text messages. She is not very clear about Huo SuBai''s recent situation."What''s wrong?" He could always see her little mood swings clearly.


    "No, I''m busy with my work, and his work is even busier, and I''ve been living on this side of the company all the time."


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" Looking up at him, I don''t know how he became so serious.


    "Tell me the truth, how is hospey doing to you?"


    "Good." Wei Liang said, "he is really very good to me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cool actually does not like to be seen so thoroughly, pursed lips, "is my problem."


    "If there is a problem, solve it instead of wasting it like this. It will only waste each other''s time."


    "I think so, but many times, when I want to speak, I dare not. I''m afraid he will divorce me."


    Xiao Mo stares at Weiliang, which is almost grown up by him. He knows her temperament. If she is not really good to her, she will not be like this. In fact, Weiliang is not a warm person, but a little bit, if you treat her well, she will treat you better.


    Obviously, he now felt that Huo SuBai did not just want to make up for her for the incident in those years. He also knew him well.


    "Uncle, it''s not convenient for me to talk about it, but believe me, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well."


    "The sky is falling. Remember to have my brother-in-law give you the top."


    "Well, but when can you show me my girlfriend, uncle?" She asked, lying on his desk.


    Xiao Mo sighs, "do you want me to find a girlfriend so much?" It''s so penetrating?


    "My brother-in-law, I hope to be happy for those who are good to me, especially you. Aunt Xiao wants you to have a family earlier. You can see that both my grandfather and grandmother are so old, they must have had their grandchildren earlier."


    "Cool, I Well, I''ll show you another day, and I''ll take you to dinner first. "


    Out of the office, I happened to meet Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming looked at the cool and said, "little aunt."


    "Well," she said


    Xiao Mo looked at her with airs and wanted to laugh. She was so young that she was called "little aunt" by people of the same age. She really agreed to go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Since I ran into it, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. Your brother-in-law told me to take good care of you." Wei Liang said that since she bumped into a piece, she could not hide. Hiding is not her style.


    Qiao Ming clenched her teeth. She really flew up to the branch and turned into a Phoenix. She hated her in the heart, but on her face, she was kind-hearted. She took Xia Zhiyu''s arm and opened her mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "I should have followed you to call out my little aunt, Mingming. Since my little aunt has said so, I don''t want to go, but we don''t understand etiquette." Xia Zhiyu said.


    Cool for a time, I can''t tell what the taste is in my heart.


    When her ex husband called her little aunt, she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sour.


    Anyway, no matter what, she is married to Huo SuBai, whether it is Xia Zhiyu''s own admission or not, she is a little aunt anyway.


    It''s just that Xia Zhiyu admitted that it was hard for her to have a bad taste in her heart. She still remembers that she met him in the school playground before his wedding. He said that he wanted to go back, so sincere, and now


    Wei Liang felt that she was also a little wavering. She clearly planned to have a life with Huo SuBai, but she was still very upset with her ex husband''s attitude. She thought it was really wrong.


    Go to the nearby restaurant and Sichuan restaurant. It''s always cool without spicy.


    "You''re not afraid of the heat." Xiao Mo looked at her, "this hot day, you girl eat so much pepper, not afraid of acne?"


    "Oh, you see, my skin is so tender that I can''t give up my natural beauty. What do you fear when I eat some chili?" She raised her eyebrows.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her quietly. She used to be like this, a little narcissistic, narcissistic makes people feel particularly lovely.


    It''s just that she''s so cute that she doesn''t show it to him anymore.


    Xia Zhiyu is sitting on the opposite side of the cool, drooping his eyes, smoking and in a bad mood.


    Qiao Ming can naturally feel the bad mood of Xia Zhiyu. Since her marriage, not to mention the production inspection, even the two people have met a lot less.


    In the company, Xiao Mo''s appearance directly disrupted all plans of Xia Zhiyu. Xiao Mo made a drastic rectification when he came. In this short month, he made a big mistake and turned him into an ornament that can only get dividends at the end of the year. Any decision of the company has nothing to do with him.


    In addition, at the wedding, he saw Wei Liang with his brother-in-law, but he didn''t think about it all day.


    Qiao Ming is worried. If the things of summer encounter are known by Weiliang, how will Weiliang choose? Maybe it can be combined with xiazhiyu.


    She can''t let this kind of thing happen. She married him so hard. She still has children in her stomach, and she can''t give up like this. She must think about a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai is sitting in the president''s office of Bojia Expo Group. Documents have piled up like a mountain. He just follows up the affairs of MK group by video.


    Tang Bei came in with a cowhide file bag.


    "Out?"


    "Yes, the report came out."


    "Show it to me." Huo Su Bai said, his voice was even a little nervous, he quickly opened the document, a quick scan, finally, the back of the note, the parent-child relationship is not established.


    "No, then..." Huo SuBai sighed, "I should have known, but why didn''t I give up? If the parent-child relationship is not established, then..." What should I do?


    Tang Bei knows that Mr. Huo is a little sick, and he goes to the doctor in a hurry.


    The little lady was tortured by her misunderstanding of Bo Yao.


    But Mr. Huo''s heart is more anxious than anyone else, want to stay by the side of the little lady, all the time, but can not, do not want to create new pressure on her.


    He wanted to tell the little lady about it more than anyone else.


    He had a bad beginning with her, but without her, there would have been no Huo SuBai standing in front of her now. For Mr. Huo, it was not just a one night stand between two people. In his wife''s words, it was a kind of mutual help


    But for Mr. Huo himself, he said that the appearance of the cool was like the light shining into his life. Without her, his life would be so dark.


    Without her, he would have become a vicious man.


    He said that if one day, there is such a chance to let him into her life, for her, he will do everything he can.


    Therefore, he waited, accompanied and waited for three years until the marriage between her and Xia Zhiyu was over.


    He said that he wanted her, whether it was to take advantage of it or to be shameless.


    Now that you want to get it, you won''t be happy for a long time.


    Those three years were an endless secret love for him. He was like a madman and a shadow. He followed her not far away, tasted the desserts she had eaten, and sat in the warm seat of the little lady


    Therefore, after learning that the young lady mistook the person who lived that night for Bo Yao, he had driven to the lower floor of the little lady for many times, went up and down again, and stood in front of the car and smoked incessantly.He didn''t dare, but he couldn''t bear it more.


    When he asked him, he said, "Tang Bei, what can I do to make her feel less painful and uncomfortable when I mention this matter. I hate those scars that I gouged out in her heart. But I am very glad that the person is me."


    His contradiction almost made him sleepless all night.


    For Mr. Huo, the young lady has multiple identities.


    17 was his benefactor.


    18. At the age of 9, he fell into a single love affair, the lover of his dreams.


    At 21, Wei Liang became his wife.


    No matter what kind of love he has, he should be grateful for her.


    The last thing he should get is that he personally uncovered the scar, and then let her bleed to end her second marriage.


    These days, he has been thinking about all the ways, but it seems that none of them can escape. Their fate of divorce


    If he did so, he would have violated his original intention of taking pains to marry her


    If this is the case, it would be better not to marry at the beginning. It will be over when it is over, and it will not affect her life


    He put his hands on the table and pursed his lips as if he had no way to go.


    Tang Bei is also anxious for him, but there is no good way. He can only do it in a hurry and watch him put the report back into the bag. "When doing this, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry."


    "By the way, sign this pile of papers." He said.


    Tang Beifu, of course, knew that his family''s Mr. Huo''s real intention to manage the Bo family group was not to make the Expo Group prosper.


    He just wanted to straighten up the twisted principle and give his wife the anger of more than 30 years ago


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    At half past ten, Xiao Mo turned off the light in his office and left the office rubbing his painful neck.


    From the moment he promised to come back, he knew what day he was facing. He had to sit in the office with backache and keep meeting and signing


    It''s really going to be far away from the happy days when the Wong is blunt in Xitang.


    He always thought he was a man with a strong sense of career, but when he returned to Xitang, he found that he still preferred the free and easy life. He counted his daily income all day long, so he didn''t need to spend so much brain, and his life was simple.


    At first, I thought it would be better if it was cool at that time.


    Now I just want to come, and he thinks it''s good to see her.


    Such a thought, I feel very unprofitable, for a woman to waste their time.


    But this is often the case. Some people are obsessed with their career and want to stand at the top of wealth. They look at everything except wealth. Some people are obsessed with power and do whatever they can for their rights. It''s just ridiculous that those who cling to wealth in fame and fortune, once they get it, are in order to find more women, but in those women of all kinds To seek true love.


    I think it''s ridiculous. What do you do in such a big circle?


    It''s better to identify a person at the beginning of life, no matter rich and ordinary, two people are in the same boat, people always have more temperature than money.


    Out of the office building, the security guard at the door said, "goodbye, Mr. Xiao."


    He nodded.


    A black Mercedes was parked in the open parking lot in front of the building, next to the little white BMW, waving its lights at him.


    Across the window, shomo saw the scarlet spot, flashing in the dark.


    He walked over, hosu''s elbow on the window, cigarette between his fingers.


    "Well, how can Mr. Huo come to me today?" Shomo said.


    Since the two broke up because of the slight coolness three years ago, they have not contacted each other any more. They just don''t want Lu Weijin to see the clue.


    He was really surprised to come to him today.


    Huo SuBai glared at him coldly. Facing his old friends, he looked for a moment, continued to smoke, and the smoke circle climbed in the night and disappeared.


    "Get in the car."


    "I don''t want to." Shomo said directly.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "don''t give you a face to be shameless."


    Xiao Mo Leng hum, his elder master Huo is arrogant. When did he bow his head and ask for someone else, he was very proud. Originally, he didn''t plan to have a relationship with Huo SuBai in his life. Who let him rob his sweetheart? Listening to the cool saying that she didn''t want a divorce, he became soft hearted.


    "You look for me, is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    "Get on or not?"


    "What''s the matter Asked shomo.


    "Well, I want to talk to someone."


    "What a failure you''ve done as a man, you can''t find a man to talk to?"


    "No, there''s no one to talk to." No, he hasn''t made any friends in recent years. Even his business partners are just casual friends.


    Shomo turns to the other side, opens the door and sits in the passenger seat.


    "Drink?"


    "You can''t drink me. It''s boring to drink with you." Huosubai starts the car.


    "How many packs of cigarettes do you have a day?" There was a smell of smoke in the car. Xiao Mo looked at him. He was addicted to cigarettes.


    "Two or three boxes."


    "I can''t leave the cigarette."


    Huo SuBai did not answer, the car ran smoothly on the road.


    Twenty minutes later, the car entered the community, an upscale residential area. The car stopped in the underground parking lot. Huo SuBai carried the wine from the trunk into the elevator.


    Swipe the card to enter the door, the house a breath of brand-new furniture.


    There are slippers on the shoe rack at the door. There are two pairs of slippers, one is dark blue, the other is pink. They are all new.


    Huo SuBai bent over and found another pair from the shoe cabinet and threw it to Xiao mo.


    "New house?"


    "Well, a few days after I arrived, you were the first guest."


    "I''ll be honored."


    Hospey did not say, "have you had dinner? Do you need another bowl of noodles? "


    "A bowl."


    At eleven o''clock, one of the two big men occupied a corner of the tea table with a bowl of noodles and a can of beer in front of him.


    "It''s chilly today. She went to the company to deliver documents. We had dinner together at noon, including your niece and his ex husband." Shomo said.


    It wasn''t because of the chill that huosubai couldn''t have come to him.


    "Is she in good condition?"


    "Not bad. Do you think she''s in a bad state?" Xiao Mo asked, looking at Huo SuBai, there is a bit of inquiry in his eyes, said, three years have not seen, he is really hiding himself very deep, people can not see what he is thinking.Huo SuBai took a sip of beer, sighed, and said for a long time, "something happened between us. I think I need your help."


    Xiao Mo lowered his eyes. "When you say this, I have a question. I hope you can answer me first."


    "What?"


    "How long was your contract at the Conservatory of music?"


    "Four years." Huo SuBai replied, glancing at Xiao Mo, he felt that his question was strange.


    "You go to the Conservatory of music for the cool?" He asked again, looking into the eyes of huosubai, whose eyes grew darker and darker.


    Really?


    Huo SuBai won numerous piano awards at a young age. In fact, he became famous at a young age. He has a long-term cooperative relationship with many international orchestras.


    At that time, when he was studying economics, she couldn''t understand Lu Weijin. If he continued to study piano related majors, he would have a more promising future. Why should he go to school of economics in the next year? Later, he said that a large part of the reason for studying piano was that her girlfriend wanted to listen to him talk about the piano and wanted to play the piano for her all her life. She found that her girlfriend was cheating After that, he never touched the piano again. Even when they were the poorest, he would rather wash the dishes than make a living by piano, which is easier for him to earn money


    It is conceivable that what he put down cannot be picked up again.


    At the age of 28, 18-year-old Wei Liang was a freshman. He applied for the B University Conservatory of music. In the same year, Huo SuBai was invited to become the youngest professor in the Conservatory of music. He asked him how he wanted to teach. He just laughed and said that his piano attainments were so deep that he could not waste it. He believed it at that time. Now it seems that everything is early There was a premeditation.


    "No Said hospey, taking another sip of wine.


    Xiao Mo eyebrow tip light pick, "don''t want to admit? As a freshman, you focus on a little cool, and all the main courses are full. Since sophomore, your courses have dropped sharply, only teaching the history of western music You''re hospey. You teach that, don''t you think it''s funny? " Is it just because the cool is gone?


    What do you think, white eyebrow He didn''t like being questioned like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Even good friends.


    I''m not used to cutting my heart to others.


    "Nothing to tell me?" Xiao Mo Suo did not eat any rice, and he was staring at Huo SuBai. He felt comforted and annoyed. All of a sudden, Xiao Mo''s heart was full of five flavors.


    At first, his cognition of Huo SuBai''s marriage was very simple.


    Because that year''s event, huosubai wanted to make up for the coolness. It was so simple.


    There is no love, only for the responsibility and guilt of that thing.


    "When did it start?" Xiao Mo was a little angry.


    Maybe I don''t want to admit it in my heart.


    Although, his heart is hoping that the cool can lead a good, happy.


    But things come so suddenly, to his heart or caused some impact, let his instinctive rejection is not willing to accept such a fact.


    At first, he felt that even if Huo SuBai married Weiliang, he was not sincere. Even if he had hurt him, he was still around, accompanying and guarding all the time.


    He never thought that in this relationship, huosubai is put into the true feelings.


    More than three years ago, when Huo SuBai told him about it, he felt that he had been robbed of his favorite cool, or his best friend.


    Now he felt that he had been robbed completely.


    The heart is uneven, but the heart is more comfort, at least slightly cool, do not have to face the hurt of being deceived by Huo SuBai, his floating heart sank again.


    "When did it start?" He asked again.


    After drinking the beer for a long time, Huo Zhong didn''t know what the beer was


    Xiao Mo sighed and understood that man is really a very, very strange animal.


    Like or fall in love with a person, almost no sign, perhaps in a moment, you moved the heart, from then on that person in the heart.


    If we say that from that year on, it was Huo SuBai''s premeditation for a long time, then falling in love with the cool is not difficult.


    He seems to have forgotten the charm of Weiliang. He is young, pure and tender, brave, and a bit indomitable, which is hard to attract people''s attention.


    "Cool, you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You can tell her."


    Huo SuBai lit another cigarette for herself, "tell her, how to tell her, tell her, when she was 17 years old, I was 27 years old. I had a one night stand with her, because of this, she was pregnant and committed suicide It was almost because of me that she subverted her whole life. If it wasn''t for me, she might not have met those things. She had a childhood sweetheart with Xia Zhi, and finally achieved a positive result... "


    Shomo was silent for a moment. "I think if it wasn''t you, it could be someone else."


    "What?" Huosubai looks at shomo.


    He was the only one who knew the most about that day.


    That night''s cool drink too much, drink is almost unconscious.


    In that case, who sent her to the hotel?


    That night''s reservation record and surveillance video disappeared at the same time, which was very strange.


    It was he who broke into the cool room and met the cool one when he was drunk.


    If he hadn''t broken into the room, what was waiting for the chill? Huo SuBai breathed deeply, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Closed his eyes, a fluke rose in his heart. Fortunately, it was him!


    Although he thought so, the problem he faced with Wei Liang could not be solved.


    Looking for Xiao Mo is also because Xiao Mo is the first person to know this matter, and he has a nominal uncle nephew relationship with Weiliang. Many of his starting points must be beneficial to Xiaoliang.


    "Wei Liang saw Bo Yao that day. Bo Yao scared her and mistakenly thought that he was the man at that time."


    "What?" Shomo called.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about it recently. First, it''s too risky to say it. Second, it''s not the right time. I thought it was when we were more stable. In the past three or five years, that thing was more forgotten in my cool memory. I would tell her that it was me. She might quarrel with me, or maybe she would If you quarrel with me, you won''t turn around and leave. But now this thing is torturing me, and it''s also torturing me. It makes her feel too stressed. I''d like to tell her But I can''t tell her at this time... "


    "Hospey, you''re afraid of divorce." Xiao Mo suddenly smile, think this look with today in the office to see the cool look really like.


    "I''m afraid divorce is one of them." Huo SuBai looked at him, his face became solemn.


    "Recently, Bo Yao was checking on her. It''s impossible to leave a trace of information behind. This is his style of doing things..."


    "How, can it be against him?"


    "He can''t be against the heaven, but one thing is that I can''t compare with him. He is cruel and cruel. I''m afraid that he will jump over the wall in a hurry, so I can''t let the cool leave... " Although he was not around, everything was under control. Even if Bo Yao wanted to do something, he had no place to start."How cruel?"


    "Xiao Mo, what is the most terrible thing in the world? It''s not the bad guys, but the fake people. When I was 18 years old, I was officially back to the Bo family. However, when I was 16 or 7 years old, I started to walk with the Bo family. At that time, Bo Yao was still the best elder brother in my heart. During the summer vacation when I was 17 years old, Bo Yao and I were tied by one person at the same time, who was on the back of Nanyuan city The scenery is very dark. He loaned money, but one person didn''t pay it back. I saw the man throw the debtor into the mastiff garden. The living people were torn up At that time, Bo Yao was close to me and told the elder brother to throw me away, not my brother. I believed it naively. Later I only knew that he was friends with that man. A few years later, the elder brother was arrested. When he was arrested, he caused a sensation in Nanyuan city. It is said that That big brother''s luxury car is full of bullet holes. People hold on to it so much. But Bo Yao can walk away with his whole body... "


    He was not afraid of Bo Yao. What he was afraid of was that he had no bottom line and would do anything for his purpose.


    Xiao Mo frowned, "what should I do?"


    "What would you do if you knew me?" Huo Su Bai Dao, annoyed.


    Xiao Mo also understood that huosubai was not an irresponsible person. If he didn''t want to be serious, he didn''t have to tell him about it.


    Now, he is such a mind to cool, natural is do not want to let cool again by a little bit of harm.


    Tell the truth of the matter directly, and make the best of it.


    For Xiao Mo, this matter, she also does not want to let the cool think again, it is like sprinkling a handful of salt on the bloody wound.


    Xiao Mo also made a difficult time, "what should I do? Let me think about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "It''s cool. In the afternoon, you and I will pick up Minister Wang. After the meeting, we will confirm the car and the flight information."


    "Good."


    The end of the meeting happened to be 11:30 at noon. Tomorrow, the leaders of the Ministry of education, the national school inspector and other relevant departments will come to the schools under the group for investigation and investigation. The relevant media also opened a column to report the amazing success of the group''s school running. Their departments are responsible for the whole process of reception.


    I work overtime almost every day in this department


    I''m so busy.


    She reconfirmed the flight information and the use of the car. During the noon off-duty time, some colleagues continued to go to dinner.


    "It''s cool. Do you want to eat?" Xiao Yin, a colleague, called her.


    "I won''t go yet. You can bring it back for me." Cool said, there is still a pile of data on the table to give Andy.


    "It''s cool. Someone''s looking for you. It''s at the front desk."


    "Who?" Cool put down the work in hand, followed colleagues downstairs.


    Out of the elevator, in the front of the reception area to see Qiao Ming, slightly cool frown, upset.


    "Little aunt, little aunt..." Qiao Ming shouts on purpose.


    Some colleagues looked sideways and looked at the cool with strange eyes.


    Slightly cool frown, feel Qiao Ming heart is too bad, she deliberately so called, with her age people call her little aunt, that uncle how to say also nearly 40.


    I don''t know what she''s up to.


    Joe took her arm and walked back to her.


    Outside the education group building is a large courtyard, "what can I do for you?"


    "I came to see your jokes." Qiao Ming is very direct.


    Slightly cool do not understand, feel Qiao Ming is really free, nothing to do, silent looking at her, do not want to talk to her.


    "Fu Weiliang, do you think you are satisfied with my brother-in-law? What are you proud of now? You haven''t seen my brother-in-law for more than ten days, haven''t you? "


    Slightly cool staring at Qiao Ming, "Qiao Ming, what kind of mentality are you in the end? How long have I not met with him? What''s the relationship with you? You are married to Xia Zhiyu. What do you keep pestering me for? Should you go and see if there''s something wrong with your brain? "


    In fact, she doesn''t like it very much. Her every move attracts much attention. She hates this feeling. It seems that Bo''s family like this. Huo SuBai is, and Qiao Ming is even more. Does this matter go with it?


    "I just can''t see you." Even if she and Xia Zhiyu are married, Xia Zhiyu still lives in Baiyun mansion every day. Before marriage, he asked for her, and maybe he could pretend. Now he disdains hypocrisy. Every day, he looks at the photos that used to be with Xiaoliang. Now he simply doesn''t even go to the company.


    Just because Wei Liang married her brother-in-law, Xia Zhiyu''s whole life was in a state of depression.


    She didn''t get along well with Xia, and she didn''t want to have a good life.


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to quarrel with her. She turns around and wants to go. She has a lot of things to do.


    She thinks Qiao Ming''s provocation is good. It''s really mean, like a madman.


    It''s a waste of words to talk to her.


    Qiao Ming took her wrist, fingers embedded in her flesh.


    She pulled back, Qiao Ming sneered, "Fu Weiliang, do you know why my brother-in-law is so indifferent to you? On my wedding day, I told my brother-in-law something about you. Do you know what I said? "


    She breathed a little coldly, and it was not necessary to guess what she had said to huosubai.


    For nearly half a month, she didn''t contact him very much. On the one hand, she was too busy to take care of it. On the other hand, she didn''t contact her on purpose. He also became strange and didn''t contact her very much. Occasionally, she sent text messages to ask her what to do.


    Because I knew that, so I was indifferent to her?


    "My brother-in-law has a clean body. Your body has been touched by a wild man and pregnant. My brother-in-law is so perfect. Do you think he can accept it? Do you still remember? When Fu met you and Xiao Mo together, I thought you were strange. As soon as I inquired, my brother-in-law didn''t contact you. Maybe he will divorce you in a few days... "


    Now Wei Liang doesn''t want Qiao ming to attack her with this incident. She only blames her own. She didn''t know the people''s heart at the beginning. She told Qiao Ming everything. She deserved all the treatment today.


    But, this matter, she is an outsider, always take this matter to hurt people, to get a little bit of pleasure, is really bad.


    Don''t talk about Qiao Ming. Even if it''s Huo SuBai, he can''t say these words.


    He can refuse to accept her past, but he can''t attack her because of this.


    She shook off Qiao Ming''s hand. "Qiao Ming, it''s a private matter between me and Huo SuBai. You can''t tell." She looked down, and she could see her size. "Before you talk and do things, please give your children some virtue. You don''t think it''s wrong that you destroy other people''s families. You don''t even have a sense of shame. How to say that, I''m your little aunt now. You''re so rude to your elders. You can see how bad your family education is. The elder sister is gentle and kind. I doubt whether you are right or not Elder sister''s own Or are you born bad We used to be good friends. You publicize my privacy everywhere. It can be seen that you have no bottom line. Summer encounter can see you I really don''t believe it. It''s estimated that you are the worst bad luck in my life... "Qiao Ming''s face turned white, and his lips trembled, "Fu Wei Liang, you..."


    "If you never realize what I said, I think you have a problem with your brain..."


    Cool turned and swiped his card into the office area.


    She would, and would poke people''s heart, say, but what''s the point of having a good time?


    In addition to wasting energy and making yourself angry, there is really no benefit.


    Just Qiao Ming''s words, or let cool to pick up some in the heart.


    Is that why he is indifferent to her?


    She didn''t want to let herself guess, hearsay can''t be true, Huo SuBai told her before she got married.


    But she couldn''t help thinking.


    Take a deep breath. Take a breath.


    She knew how Qiao Ming allowed her to press her head like this. She would try every means to destroy her, and she would tell Huo SuBai about it.


    She breathed hard, calmed herself down and threw herself into work.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, she meets Andy at the airport.


    Wei Liang holds the pick-up card at the gate.


    An assistant like man came over and said that the minister had made a phone call and went out. He was talking to an acquaintance at the other end.


    Wei Liang took the luggage from the assistant''s hand and went to wait.


    Pushing luggage to stand, not far away, a slender and familiar figure, wearing a familiar white shirt, deep trousers, manly stood there to talk to a man in his fifties.


    Slightly cool staring at his figure, eyes slightly warm.


    She didn''t know how. When she saw his scene, she felt some strange taste in her heart. She didn''t want to admit that it was missing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The taste of pulling in the heart really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe the man felt her direct eyes and looked slightly sideways. His deep eyes seemed to be a casual glance. His deep eyes collided with her eyes. She pursed her lips and clenched the pull rod of the suitcase.


    She drooped her eyes, but the rest of the corner of her eyes could still be swept. He shook hands with the man and walked away.


    Is that how you left?


    The middle-aged man in his fifties came to know that he was Minister Wang.


    Minister Wang has no airs. He is kind enough to shake hands with her and Andy.


    Wei Liang walks to the car with his luggage and gives it to the driver. Andy has arranged for Minister Wang to get on the car.


    "Cool. By the way, one more thing. You can send this document to VIP Room 6." Andy said.


    "Good." Cool to take the document.


    "We won''t wait for you. When you take a taxi back, the company will pay for it."


    "Good."


    Wei Liang returns to the airport with the documents. As soon as she enters the airport, she stays in the cold. Andy has arranged an impossible task for her. How can she enter the airport VIP room without a boarding pass?


    Wei Liang stood at the door, wondering if Andy was wrong. Maybe it was at the security check or somewhere else.


    "Miss Fu..." An airport worker came up and called her with a smile.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Fu, this way, please."


    Cool followed the airport staff to the airport VIP room.


    VIP Room 6.


    Slightly cool some doubt, push open the door, so big lounge there is only one person, his back to the door, standing in front of the glass curtain, as if watching the rise and fall of the plane.


    Wei Liang stood at the door. When Andy arranged this job, she thought it strange that she could pick up the plane by herself. A manager, a driver, and an employee all felt that she was redundant. Now she wanted to come, but it was unnecessary!


    She stood at the door, silent, holding the bag tightly with her fingers, making her belly white.


    Huosubai turned around and saw the cool standing with his head down.


    Lift step by step toward her, cool subconsciously want to backward, feet touched the glass door, there is no place to retreat.


    I had to reach out and hand over the document.


    Huosubai stood in front of him, did not move, but took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Cool a little bit, lying on his chest.


    Feel his hand around her waist, tight.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Did Qiao Ming lie to her at noon?


    She didn''t say it at all?


    No, how can Qiao Ming seize the opportunity to say nothing.


    She wanted to break free, his face bent down, close to her ear, hot air in the ear, "I miss you so much."


    Cool eyes feel hot again, hands on his side of the body, do not know whether to hold him, her heart is to hold her, she is in restraint.


    "You are so cruel that you haven''t seen me for half a month?"


    "I''m busy."


    "Are you busy with me?" He asked.


    She played a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Who can compare with him? The Conservatory of music has opened, and he started running from two ends. No wonder he can see him today, because today is Thursday, and he is going to B city on Thursday afternoon.


    "I want to die." He said, deliberately bite her ear, a little pain, from the arms to see him, but he was tightly hooped in his arms.


    Finally, the hand gently circled his thin waist, his face buried in his arms, breathing the breath of his body, only belonging to his Huo SuBai''s light, clear and mature man''s breath.


    Cool feel his greedy breath on his body.


    Face in his chest, sniffing hard, like a fool.


    He also felt that, in his heart is more and more distressed her, this embrace is really not easy, this half month of calm, he also found some missing flavor in her body.


    He missed him from his ear, and the kiss fell on her cheek. She was buried in his arms and didn''t want to move. He had to bend his head and look for


    With his delicate lips, he was not in a hurry to kiss her deeply.


    It''s just a little bit of dragonfly touch.


    "Huo SuBai I... "


    "Don''t talk. Be good." He said, cuddling her on the sofa in the lounge.


    "I know everything..."


    "You know everything?" I don''t believe it.


    He did not allow her to ask one more question and pushed her down on the sofa. His male body pressed against her


    The lips and the tongue are intertwined eagerly.


    Cool arm around his neck, from his kiss to taste the deep miss


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted.She closed her eyes and felt all the breath of this man. She didn''t want to let go. The sweetness of this moment permeated into her heart


    At the end of the day, her hands were around her neck and she was lying on his shoulder.


    Feel his hand touch her back, one by one, comfortable want to let sigh.


    Puff, puff, the heartbeat, like his, also seems to be her.


    "Did Qiao Ming say something to you when she got married that day?"


    "Well!"


    He licked her ear and watched her turn red sensitively.


    Cool body slightly stiff, "baby, I know all your things, one is not bad."


    Cool gently pushed him away and raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t say anything, I know. You have to be happy every day, you know?" He said, holding her face and kissing her on the forehead.


    "I''m not sure..." Wei Liang is very confused. He is not sure whether he really knows this matter. She is worried. If she wants to say something, she bends down to kiss her.


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "It''s cool. I''m still that sentence. Sometimes I don''t mean it. In the past half a month, you''re not feeling well. I''m also in my heart. I want to see you, and I''m afraid that you''ll see me. So I''ll bear it all the time I can''t bear it now Can we let bygones be bygones


    Cool want to cry, do not know what to say.


    "Cool, there is something I want to tell you, but I can''t tell you now. What should I do?" He put his forehead against her, a little distressed.


    "Wife, can I apply to you, I will tell you this matter after a period of time. In order to punish myself, I will treat you well all my life, spoil you and hurt you. You let me face east, I will never face west, OK?"


    "I don''t know what a mess you''re talking about." It''s cool and a little muffled.


    "Just promise me."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "When you say you love me, I''ll tell you about it, OK? I admit, I''m saving chips for myself to win the gold medal If I had a way, I would not hide anything from you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Cool stare at him, did not let him coax hungry, a bit of reason has no, mouth: "this matter, you said now, how will it be?"


    "You will leave..."


    Cool frown, so serious, but her thoughts some serious deviation, was taken away by his thoughts, "you are afraid I will leave?" When she asked, she felt that it was not reliable at all. He was hosubye. How could he be afraid of something? She didn''t believe it, but she had expectations in her heart.


    "That''s nature."


    "You are always good at talking. You can not say anything about this matter for the time being. But when I do, I can''t guarantee my reaction. I can''t guarantee that in the future, and I don''t know anything." She''s also telling the truth.


    Huo SuBai thought that this matter, did some superfluous, clearly knew the cool disposition, even if he coax again, also won''t coax her anything should under.


    However, it seems that she is not so miserable now.


    A soft knock on the door sounded, "Mr. Huo, it''s time for you to board."


    Cool gently pushed him away and stood up beside him.


    "Come back on Saturday and pick you up for dinner."


    Cool nod.


    Huosubai carried a suitcase, put his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead.


    After huosubai left, the airport staff took her out of the airport.


    Back at the company, Andy asked her to make sure that all the arrangements for tomorrow would not make any mistakes.


    After work, she went back to the rental house with Misha.


    There is a message from huosubai that he has arrived.


    Slightly cool put the mobile phone in the pocket in front of the apron, then asked mishia, "do you think celery is so cooked?"


    She has already started cooking, but the heat is not always very good. In Misha''s words, her cooking can finally be eaten.


    Two people walked in front of the table, slightly cool just sighed, "Misha, I met Huo SuBai when I went to meet Minister Chen at the airport today."


    "What a coincidence?"


    "It''s not so coincidental. He deliberately arranged for Andy to let me go."


    Misha said with a smile, "cool, I suddenly feel you are happy. In fact, a man spent his time to see you like this. You are not going to tell Mr. Huo. Why don''t you say it now? What a happy thing it is to lie in the arms of my dear husband. You are still entangled. "


    "I''m like telling you about it. He said that he knows everything about me. In fact, I don''t believe it. After all, it was so early that year, and aunt Xiao did some things secretly How could he know? " Cool or confused, because of this, he felt very strange.


    Misha looked at the slight cool, "slightly cool, he is Huo Su Bai Ye, want to marry a person, naturally want to investigate the matter clearly, and his niece is Qiao Ming, what does Qiao Ming not tell her, even if the matter is more secret, there is no airtight wall in the world, right?"


    Well, she agreed.


    "But if he knew, why didn''t he ask me?"


    "What are you asking? If he doesn''t mind, does he have to ask you and embarrass you? If he does, he doesn''t have to marry you, right... "


    "It seems to be the same thing."


    "Do you want to tell him about this?" If you don''t tell him, you always feel insecure.


    "You''re stupid. He knows everything. You have to tell him what you want him to say to you? I don''t mind, man. I always have a little bit of a grudge in his heart. I think he may feel that the past is over, and we don''t need to mention Today, he went to the airport to coax you. Obviously, he knew what was hidden in your heart... "


    Cool and nodded, "well." It seems like that.


    Misha looked at Wei Liang and listened to the words. She felt as if she had betrayed Weiliang again.


    Yesterday, she worked overtime late in the company and walked out of the group door. On the roadside, there was a cool white BMW at home. She approached her and there was Xiao Mo sitting in the cab.


    A lot of the words she heard were covered in the clouds.


    But Professor Xiao Mo generally told her that she meant it. If you ask him to tell me something about this, you must say so.


    After all, they were best friends, and if these words were said from Xiao Mo''s mouth, they would have changed a flavor.


    She thinks that Professor Xiao Mo must be very, very fond of cool. No matter how the whole thing is, she hopes that the cold won''t open the original scar. Then she will promise, all for the sake of cool


    ¡­¡­


    Bo family, late at night, Bo Yao received a phone call, changed clothes and went out the door.


    When we get to the place, Chen Fang is already waiting.


    "Good nephew, come and sit down After checking this matter, we have found out some things, which is very good news for us... " Chen Fang said that he handed the thick document bag in his hand."Chen Bo, what makes you so happy?" Bo Yao lit a cigarette between his lips, slowly opened his file bag, and thick information about Fu Weiliang, from small to large Where to go to primary and junior high school, are very detailed Even the graduation photos of every year are available.


    It can be seen that Chen Fang has made great efforts.


    Bo Yao graduated from primary school, then to middle school, junior high school But there is no high school


    I didn''t look for her in the high school graduation photo, but I saw Qiao Ming.


    Oh


    It''s fun. Qiao Ming and she are classmates


    Bo Yao laughed and turned down again. Something more amusing appeared, "I see What you said, Chen Bo, is a summer encounter


    Qiao Ming''s husband, Fu Weiliang''s ex husband


    Bo Yao felt that he couldn''t understand what dusk was thinking. He married a second marriage


    "It''s him He is now in the Fu group and is not successful. He is suppressed by Xiao Mo everywhere and can not be used... "


    "Why is the love affair between two people, in the end, a divorce?" When Bo Yao thought of the wedding day, the reaction of the bridegroom was really strange I didn''t expect to have such a relationship.


    His eyes are fixed on her. There are her college entrance examination results on the materials. But in her junior year, Fu Weiliang was on sick leave Go directly to the college entrance examination, college entrance examination results are brilliant


    Bo Yao is full of interest in this girl and a mu.


    "Uncle Chen There is something else I need you to do for me... " Bo Yao leaned over and whispered in front of Chen Fang.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang''s eyes were obscene. "It turns out that this means that the little girl can pinch the water and not touch it. It''s cheap for the illegitimate child."


    "If this thing is done, I will know everything I want to know..."


    "Good nephew, don''t worry, don''t worry I''m sure you''ll do it well by Uncle Chen... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Chen Fang clapped his hands, the door of the box opened, and a manager came in with a few carefully selected girls.


    Dressed up in flowery clothes, girls swarmed in and sat beside Chen Fang and Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao took a look at it. "Chen Bo, I have something else to do today. I''ll take care of it tonight."


    Chen Fang was stunned. Looking at the young master of the Bo family, he was a good player who could play. He was very impressive when he was young because he was famous for playing with women. He was a big and young man, but he had been away for a few years?


    Bo Yao drives home with a pile of materials.


    Living with the old people at home, it is inevitable that there is inconvenience, put light step or go upstairs.


    Tong Yu is leaning on the head of the bed with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Seeing Bo Yao come in, she just lies down and turns her back.


    Bo Yao doesn''t have to think about it to know that she is calling dusk, but how about that call again? He has already changed the number.


    He didn''t want to take a bath either. He dragged his clothes, lifted the quilt and covered her.


    a strong smell of perfume, Tong Yu roar: "don''t touch anyone else, touch me again!"


    "I will." He has no foreplay.


    "Bo Yao, is that interesting?"


    "Interesting, of course." He looked into her eyes. "I think it''s really good when you''re thinking about him and screaming under me."


    She closed her eyes.


    Bo Yao pinches her chin, kisses her and bites her.


    "Ah Yu, don''t refuse to admit that dusk doesn''t want you anymore. He really doesn''t want you. How long have you been back? Has he ever looked at you once? What he has in mind now is his little wife, young, beautiful and tender, as if she could squeeze water out of the water... "


    "She''s just young and beautiful What else? "


    "Just young and beautiful?" Thin Yao laughed, "I heard that on the day of leaving MK, the middle finger was painted with red nail polish, and his wife painted it for her. The whole MK knew that dusk was not a little bit of her little wife. Can you imagine what kind of dusk is in the impression, nail polish?


    How precious are his fingers, which can make people scribble?


    Tong Yu looked at him in disbelief, "no, it''s impossible..."


    I''ve known him for many years. He''s more or less clean and obsessive-compulsive. He''ll keep everything neat and clean


    "Ah Yu, don''t deny that Huo SuBai treats that little woman differently from others. Don''t you believe it? He doesn''t love you any more. That girl makes him different from what you think. When do you want to deceive yourself? " Bo Yao thought and forced himself into her.


    Tong Yu had tears in the corner of his eyes. "Bo Yao, why don''t you let me go? He''s not you. If we don''t get divorced, he can''t come to me Let me go... "


    "Let you go? Well, you give me my baby back... "


    The night is deep, and Tong Yu feels uncomfortable between his legs, but he is sleepless


    Is this really the case between her and Suzanne?


    She didn''t believe it, and it was not easy for her. It happened. For him, she didn''t even want the child She doesn''t allow such things to happen. If so, what will she do?


    ¡­¡­


    Friday night, eight o''clock.


    The investigation and reception is finally over, and he is still at his desk to sort out the materials.


    Misha lying on her desk, "you are so busy, I am really convinced, you are also the eldest woman, was enslaved like this, the boss looked more distressed?"


    "Slavery?" Wei Liang didn''t feel that, "let me tell you, in front of you, a rookie who has no emotional experience, Mr. Fu will advise you that no matter whether you are married or not, you should never completely believe in a man. That saying is called" leaning on mountains and mountains, relying on water and water, who is better than relying on yourself. It is really like this. There is a saying called Call a man responsible for making money to support his family, I am responsible for beautiful flowers. I don''t believe this. In case I can''t be beautiful like a flower one day, what should I do? Men go to find more beautiful flowers In order to survive after being abandoned one day, I must have my own job... "


    Huosubai leaned on the door of the cubicle and watched her as a young adult.


    Obviously, he is a child, but he is so strong in his bones.


    "Fu Weiliang, if you say that, I don''t want to find a partner..."


    "I just want to express that no matter what kind of relationship, there must be a kind of balance. Once the imbalance is out of balance, there will be problems..."


    "Out of balance, tut Tut, how can I feel the slap on your face when I hear this? Mr. Huo is very meticulous to you. He loves you a lot, Mrs. Huo It''s like a cold stone... "


    "Er..." "A man chases a woman. He doesn''t bother to get it. How can he cherish it..."


    Huo SuBai looks at her vivid small face, the expression is rich, that rigid appearance, is really interesting."Can''t we do it tomorrow? I want to go home. " Misha said, rest tomorrow and do it tomorrow.


    "I have to sort out all the reports today. Andy''s family has asked for many days'' leave. Tomorrow she will come to the company. After finishing today, I won''t have to come."


    "Then I''ll pour the water."


    Misha took the cup, got up, looked back, and saw the man standing at the door, slightly stunned. Huo SuBai raised his finger at the edge of his mouth, saying that he did not make a sound.


    He came into the big cubicle and sat down at the door.


    Cool all the things are sorted out, the e-mail should be sent, gently patted on the table of michia to go home.


    On the desk at the door is also lying a sleeping person, slightly cool a Leng, looking at him, he said that he had dinner together on Saturday, how did he come back today?


    He went to hospey''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Finished?" He asked, in a lazy voice.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go."


    In fact, Misha didn''t want to be a light bulb for two people. Wei Liang turned off the computer. Then Huo SuBai took her hand and watched her lock the door.


    Tang Bei was waiting for them in his car, but he didn''t get off the bus.


    "Go up."


    "Oh, good."


    "I''m going to a city early tomorrow morning for a project."


    So, come back tonight, just to tell her? Actually, you can make a phone call.


    Cool looking at him, nodded, "good."


    "By the way..." He seemed to think of something. He got out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out several shopping bags. "The weather began to cool, and the temperature difference between day and night was also big. I bought you some clothes."


    He took the cold and held him in his arms.


    But always feel in front of him did not open before, perhaps because he was too transparent in front of him?


    He wants to go back to the state before he went to meet Qiao Ming and Xia, but he always seems to feel something wrong I always feel that there is something between two people. When she said it on Thursday, she always had worries


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Huo SuBai left, slightly cool standing on the terrace, staring at the tail light of his leaving car, as if there were a lot of words choked in his throat, but he could not make any voice to tell the truth.


    Misha pushed the sliding door aside, stood behind the cool, sighed: "I really convinced you, you clearly have something to say, why don''t you say it, go away and look here again."


    "I''ve been working overtime for a few days. I''m in a mess."


    "Hard spoken, I think you just like him a little."


    That''s why I miss you so much.


    Cool a choke, thinking, "like him?


    What do you like about him? It seemed that everything was worth her liking, but as if she didn''t dare, she was always not confident in front of huosu''s white face.


    Wei Liang knows that he will be tangled if he wants to go down again. He doesn''t want to go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The car left the community and went to the airport.


    It''s mid September, and it''s obviously getting cooler at night.


    When he drove into the city, Peng Yun was already waiting. Tang Bei stopped the car and gave the car to Peng Yun. He changed his seat to the co driver.


    Huo SuBai sat in the back seat with her chin on her hand, and her face was not bright.


    No, madam. I haven''t seen him in a good mood.


    In fact, he can go directly from city B, which is still near and saves time. But he seems to be unable to stay for a minute. After class, he rushed to the plane to see her.


    When Bo Yao came back, he thought that at least in his attitude towards the little lady, he would be more obscure, so that Bo Yao could not see his real mind. He was afraid that Bo Yao would treat him coldly in the way he used to treat Tong Yu.


    It''s easy to hide a clear gun. After all, it''s hard to guard against it. It''s good to be careful. He asked Chen Fang to investigate the matter carefully


    "What is taboo? Let me pretend I don''t like her? Ming Ming had her in mind, but pretended to use her appearance to confuse Bo Yao just to let Bo Yao let her go


    Tang Bei did think so.


    "If I marry her, I don''t want to be furtive with her. If I can''t even protect my own woman, I''ll be in vain these years. What can I do to fight him?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "Yes."


    "He''s not stupid. The relationship between Qiao Ming and the encounter of Wei Liang Xia is obvious. Even if Chen Fang is not allowed to investigate, it''s a bit of a cover up. Since I know what he''s doing, I don''t have to be afraid of him The disposal of the shares in my hands takes time, from half a year to more than a year. All of them have to be done slowly As for him, I never fear that he will come back... "


    Tang Bei understood that in recent years, Huo SuBai has woven a big net for Bo family. None of the people living in this net can escape. However, it takes time to close the net. Moreover, he is quietly preparing a big urn for Bo Yao, waiting for him to drill in


    "He got the detailed information, a lot of things, as long as he uses his brain a little, he can connect, remember Must not let cool alone to a place, or to do something Understand? "


    "I know." Tang Beidao said, "by the way, that old man of that day, the photo has been given to me. I checked it after I saw it. The man may be the father of Xia Zhiyu."


    "What?" Huosubai frowned.


    "My father, who met in the summer, was killed in a car accident. Later, the car exploded. It is possible that the body was not himself."


    "What does he want to do? To encourage his son to take everything from the Fu family? " Huo SuBai sneered, "don''t make a noise about this matter. When I come back from my business trip, I''ll see my cool dad and show him the picture."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Wei Liang finally slept in and took Misha home by car at noon.


    After working overtime for more than a week, she didn''t go home last week. MK group always paid her wages on the 10th. Although there was not much money in August, fly meat is also meat. She bought toys for her brother and an ornament for Aunt Xiao with her own wages, which were not expensive.


    Lunch in the mall to solve, Tong Yu for grandma to buy clothes, see the cool when slightly stunned.


    She has just returned to Nanyuan. She wants to see her several times, but she doesn''t know where she is. Obviously, today is such a coincidence.


    Mi Xia and Wei Liang arm in arm ready to go home.


    Tong Yu came over and said with a smile, "Hi, it''s cool."


    Slightly cool to stay, calling people: "sister-in-law."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here and have a drink together?"


    Cool hand is holding milk tea, looked at the Misha, Misha will carry things to the hand, "I''m waiting for you over there."


    They found a place.


    Tong Yu smiles, "do you need anything else?"


    "No, no, I have it here. Sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just came back home and I don''t have any friends. I want to talk to someone."


    In fact, two people have seen so many times in a hurry. They just say hello to each other on the face. What can we have to talk about.


    "By the way, did amu tell you? We grew up together from childhood? "Cool look up, "ah?"


    "He didn''t say that I was his Chinese teacher''s daughter?"


    Wei Liang looks at Tong Yu. It turns out that the Chinese teacher has two daughters. Her name is Tong Yu, and the other is Tong Yao.


    "No Biting on the straw, he suddenly remembered that the Chinese teacher had come that day. His two daughters were both Huo SuBai''s childhood sweethearts. Did the Chinese teacher have other thoughts and hoped that his daughter would marry Huo SuBai, so he was so unfriendly to her that day.


    Tong Yu is married now. It seems that he should not.


    Cool down the line of sight, sister-in-law to find her in the end what do you mean?


    Huo SuBai seems to be indifferent to both Tong Yu and Tong Yao, eh Wei Liang wants to take back the words. After all, the two people have not been together for a long time, and they don''t know if they are together in private.


    Cool head down, do not speak, also do not pick up Tongyu''s words, which makes Tong Yu feel powerless, how to carry on?


    "Suzy plays the piano very well. Have you heard of it?"


    "Yes." When he was a freshman, he always played a piece on the stage first, and then explained the process of the composition. The composer''s mood at that time also wanted to express his feelings through the piano. However, Huo SuBai''s piano sound was very beautiful, deep and light, rich and clear, pure and extremely pure, a little like his temperament.


    "Yes?" Tong Yu began to smile. The smile was quite cold. He caught the moment when he raised his eyes. Obviously, the sister-in-law and her husband''s green plum didn''t come to talk to her about the past.


    "Many years ago, after breaking up with her first love, Su Bai stopped playing the piano because he had promised his first love to play the piano for her all his life. Later, the two broke up The expensive piano in England has also been shelved in the attic. I think he is afraid of touching the scene? "


    "Is it?" Wei Liang only knows that there is no shadow of piano in his home. She has not asked about the specific reason. When others tell her, she will only be skeptical.


    "Then, sister-in-law, you didn''t ask why Huo SuBai wanted to teach in the Conservatory of music?"


    "Maybe it''s something to think about later?"


    "Oh, miss? Sister in law''s words seem contradictory to me. Do you think he has forgotten his first love, sister-in-law? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Tong Yu is her sister-in-law, even if she is a childhood sweetheart with Huo SuBai.


    It is also wrong to say this, obviously to stir up the relationship between husband and wife.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of mentality and purpose she is out of.


    Slightly cool do not want to understand, also some do not want to understand, just bow to drink milk tea.


    It is very direct that Tong Yu''s eyes are always on her.


    Wei Liang didn''t look up at her and wanted to go.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do." Ben first, there are a lot of problems between her and Huo SuBai that need to be solved and communicated. She doesn''t want other people involved in such things as her ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend.


    A man is willing to give up a profession or a thing that he is familiar with and loves for a woman. It can only be said that he has taken his feelings very seriously. Maybe the feelings are sincere and deep.


    Just like her, she had the past and the summer encounter. She swore to each other and wanted to spend the rest of her life together. She even committed suicide because she couldn''t be with him


    She can empathize with him. Naturally, she can understand him. She can''t think that he is not good because he had a relationship and was responsible for that emotion. On the contrary, she thinks that Huo SuBai is a man of temperament and has emotional sincerity. That is a side she has never seen now, and it will not be the beginning of his contradiction with her.


    Even if it''s a predecessor, it means the past. She has nothing to tangle with and nothing to dig into.


    "You don''t want to know who his first love was?" Tong Yu asked, grabbing Wei Liang''s wrist and shaking it off. She was not a close friend or relative. She didn''t like people touching him.


    "His first love has nothing to do with me." Cool is not happy, turn to leave.


    The man at the fence on the third floor, with a telescope in his hand, looked at the two people quietly.


    Cool to meet michia.


    "Who is that?"


    "The sister-in-law of Huo SuBai."


    "What do you want to talk to?"


    "I''m also surprised that Huo SuBai''s first love is coming. It''s really idle..."


    Together back to her home, her brother came to embrace her warmly, hugged her neck and said that she missed her very much. She couldn''t think of any kind of things. Then she asked her brother-in-law, why didn''t you see him for a long time?


    The coolness explained to him for a long time before calming down.


    Her father also asked her about her work. Wei Liang thought that she liked and enriched her work. The only bad thing was that she was not as good with Huo SuBai as before. She thought that since she was married, the problems would come naturally. If put there, the problems would not be solved by herself. Wei Liang thought that she would overcome her psychological discomfort by herself


    With Huo SuBai, her father can rest assured, which is conducive to his condition. She knows that in the last month, her father went to the hospital for the second chemotherapy, because of the torture of chemotherapy, she felt a little haggard.


    She wanted her dad to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Yu returned home, she was in a bad mood, because her cool reaction did not reach her expectation.


    Originally, I wanted to test her today, but she didn''t seem to take the bait. She was ignorant, but it was very difficult to do.


    It was a little late when she came back from the shopping mall. Her aunt cooked the dinner. She was not in a mood. All she wanted was Huo SuBai.


    Does not belong to her, belongs to others, ignorant little girl, does not deserve her.


    She wanted to return to him, but it seemed that there was no way to go. Bo Yao didn''t get divorced and Su Bai didn''t see her. She was very worried.


    The door opens and Bo Yao comes in. Tong Yu is not in the mood to go around with him. He is tired.


    "This thing, you send it to the club tonight to Chen Fang." Bo Yao handed a potion to Tong Yu.


    "What is this?"


    "What did you do today?" Bo Yao said directly, still laughing.


    "You follow me!" Tongyu is not happy and stares at Bo Yao.


    But Bo Yao grabbed her hand and put the thing in her hand. "Ah Yu, I know what you are thinking now. Give this thing to Chen Fang. He can help you realize what you want in your heart. I have already arranged the rest."


    Tong Yu swallowed his mouth. "What do you mean?"


    "Find a man to destroy her. Do you think amu will want her?"


    Tong Yu took a deep breath, "this It''s the medicine you used on SuBai at that time! "


    "Yes, that''s the thing. My plan that year was so perfect. On our wedding day, the glass of wine you handed him was the same thing. You know, as long as he came back to that room, as long as he stepped into that room and waited for him, it would be a prison disaster But who would have thought The man who sent him back to his room let him run away. No one knows where he went I have a bold idea It''s the girl who broke my good things... "


    Tong Yu glared at him, "you What do you mean


    After reading Fu Weiliang''s information several times, he remembered the reaction of Uncle Qiao ming to her on that day. He repeatedly had many possibilities and repeated deliberation I found Qiao Ming and chatted. Fortunately Fu Weiliang and Bo Yao appeared in the same hotel that day.It''s very simple


    It is because Fu Weiliang saved him by mistake That''s bad for him!


    "What do I mean? It''s very simple. He didn''t receive the gift I gave him I had a good night with his wife now... "


    "No, it can''t be..." Tong Yu didn''t believe it and held the medicine bottle tightly.


    "Ah Yu, let''s give it to Chen Fang. It''s over. Huo SuBai divorced her and we''ll get a divorce, OK? Shall I let you go Bo Yao rubbed her chin and put her arm around her slender waist. Maybe it was because she danced all the year round. Her body was very light and her body was soft. She could do many difficult movements in bed.


    It''s good to do it with her.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Bo Yao buried his face in her sweet chest.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wei Liang received a call from a colleague.


    "Hello, it''s cool. Can you do me a favor, that is, the company will set up a foreign consulting company in B city. I just found out that I am pregnant. Can you help me?"


    "Well, it''s not Andy who has already set it up!"


    "I''ve agreed with Andy about this. You can rest assured that you have been diligent and progressive in the company. The establishment of a new company is the most training for people Also can learn a lot of things, the decoration of the company, a lot of things are personal Why didn''t you go to Linshi last time... "


    Since it''s a very cool time for you, what''s the chance for me


    "Monday, 1 p.m. high speed rail."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Wei Liang took up the line. Do you want to tell Huo SuBai about going to B city?


    After thinking about it, if we go to city B, the company will start all the messy things from the beginning. It is indeed a good experience and opportunity for her. Anyway, she will stay in city B for a period of time. Anyway, she will be in city B. Huo SuBai will always attend classes at the Conservatory of music on Friday.


    Is it a surprise for him to pick him up for class?


    "Rent a small house, you also want to rent a small house, you say


    "Of course, if you don''t, what should I do with my aunt and uncle?"


    "I mean, the rent in city B is expensive. My aunt didn''t know clearly when she called. She didn''t know whether the landlord raised the price or not. Since the price was going to increase, I think it''s better to open a noodle shop in Nanyuan city Now in Nanyuan City, there are few Shaanxi noodles that are well done. If you come, you will make more money than those in B city... "


    "Rice, that''s a good idea. But my aunt and my uncle have opened a noodle shop there for several years. She has taken that noodle shop as their lifelong career, and she is ready to send your cousin to B city for school. Now, although the conditions are not allowed, it''s close to home. It''s good for two children, one big and one small, to help in the shops where they are not busy I don''t think that my aunt and my uncle don''t have much trouble. I''m going to city B on Monday. You can give me the contract and I''ll ask my aunt what she means. If they want to come over, Nanyuan is also very good. "


    "Well, you think things are always more comprehensive than mine. Why, why did you go to city B? "


    "To help a colleague, the company has been preparing to set up a company about consulting abroad."


    "Oh, I understand..."


    "Isn''t it going to be a long time


    "It shouldn''t be long, just a month or two, I guess."


    ¡­¡­


    I arrived at the company on Monday and everything was arranged.


    Wei Liang goes to the planning department to find Mi Xia. After all, it takes a long time to go to city B. Although she can come back at any time, she still doesn''t want to be separated from Misha. She really doesn''t like being alone.


    I know that Misha is in the tea room.


    "Xiao Xia, who was the BMW man who picked you up that day?"


    "What BMW man?" Mi Xia Jing, is it because she secretly met Xiao Mo because of the cool thing, was found by her colleagues?


    Misha was relieved. Fortunately, the cool was not here. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to explain it?


    "Don''t admit it. That''s the day we worked late together. A very tall and handsome man came down from the white BMW."


    "Ha ha, you look so good!"


    "I''m not only good in my eyes, but also in my memory. The license plate number is 6795."


    Slightly cool cough sound, vaguely looking at Mi Xia.


    Misha looked back, nearly paralyzed, "no I... "


    Colleagues left, slightly cool Chuchi smile, that car is Xiao Mo has been driving, the original is like this, "originally, my brother-in-law''s girlfriend is you."


    "No, it''s not..." Michelia shook her head and waved her hands. She didn''t want to misunderstand. How could it be? Xiao Mo was her God.


    "Don''t explain. Don''t explain. I understand everything." Cool patted Misha on the shoulder, "if you, I''m at ease, I''m so relieved."


    "I''m going to leave later. I thought you were alone. I worried about you and told you to close the doors and windows. Now it''s OK. Let Xiao Mo accompany you, ha!"


    "Cool, Professor Xiao Mo and I are not really that kind of relationship!"


    "Don''t explain, don''t explain I''m going


    Misha covers her face. It''s over. What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark in B city, and it''s dark in the noodle shop at the north gate of the school.


    Shop some busy, Misha aunt and uncle is obviously busy, cool had to help.


    When the meal was over, aunt Misha took her to a seat at the door and talked about the situation.


    "This is the phone number of the new landlord."


    "OK, I''ll call her right away. By the way, Xiaoyi, school begins, and the store is busy again. We are not in school now. You can''t be busy alone. I''ll write a recruitment notice for you. As long as you work an hour, it''s basically two hours at noon and two hours at night. You can calculate the money for her by the hour and manage the meals. There are a lot of studies in the school Those who live on work study programs... "


    "Good, good..."


    I wrote the notice and pasted it on the glass door at the door. It was cool and looked at the time. It should be OK to call the landlord before eight o''clock.


    When you dial the number, the phone answers three times, "hello?"


    It''s a male voice.


    "Hello, you have a set of commercial housing that I rented to make noodle shop. The previous landlord said that I could contact you directly...""Oh, I know." Said the man.


    Wei Liang thinks that this man should be in his thirties, and his voice is a little familiar.


    "Is it convenient for you? Then we can talk about the contract. The contract is about to expire. "


    "Yes, I happen to be in the north gate of Qingda."


    "Really? Is it convenient for you to come and have a chat with you? "


    "Come here." The man gave the license plate number.


    "Auntie, you give me the previous contract."


    Wei Liang trotted over with the contract.


    Qingda North Gate East of a few parking spaces, slightly cool to find the car, politely knocked on the window.


    The black window came down, revealing the face of the man inside. It was cool and nervous. I couldn''t help but step back. No wonder I was so familiar with the sound.


    "Big brother..." Cool or calm yourself, speak.


    "Get in the car." Bo Yao smiles and looks at her gently.


    "No, I don''t need you..."


    "How can we talk if we don''t get in the car? I''m afraid I''ll eat you." Said Bo Yao.


    Cool hesitation, looking at the school gate, thought or on the car.


    "Wei Liang clenched the contract and took a deep breath," how did you buy the house in this location? "


    Bo Yao''s fingers gently tap on the steering wheel, cool to see, Huo SuBai also has this habit, but Huo SuBai''s fingers are more beautiful than his fingers.


    "Cool, don''t you know?"


    "What?" he said


    "Because of you!" Bo Yao said, then his eyes fixed on her.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Do you remember that night?" Bo Yao said, "I always feel familiar with you. It''s you The girl I can''t forget anyway Remember? That night you How enthusiastic... "


    She felt the blood coagulate all over her body. She looked at Bo Yao stupidly. She wanted to get off the bus, but found that all her strength was exhausted


    Bo Yao leaned over, closed his eyes and enjoyed the fragrance of the girl on her body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" I feel that I have stuttered.


    He reached out to open the door. Bo Yao seemed to be one step faster than her and controlled the door lock.


    Cool back, staring at him, "what do you want to do?" Wei Liang thinks that she just forgot to bring her brain, so she shouldn''t get on the bus.


    "What are you afraid of? What will I do to you? " He said, looking at her back tightly against the door, a look of being slaughtered, it was really a pity, no wonder ah Mu would like it so much.


    Wei Liang looks at Bo Yao, frowns, just looks at her, simply does not speak.


    She is now like a turtle in a jar. She can''t beat him, so she has to act according to circumstances.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" He asked her with a smile, his brows gentle and harmless.


    Can cool feel all this is false appearance.


    "I think, you thin family people, complex, bad." Cool and open your mouth.


    "Oh? We are Bo family, so is amu. "


    "No, his surname is Huo."


    Huo SuBai is essentially different from the people of the Bo family. Qiao Ming of the Bo family and Bo Yao, who is obviously ill intentioned now, think of the old lady of the Bo family who once beat Huo SuBai. So far, the overall impression of the Bo family is very bad.


    "I should be so sad when you say that to me. I like you very much." He said.


    "Like me? What do you like about me? We just met. "


    "Don''t deny that we had such intimate moments, I can''t forget you, I can''t forget your soft body, beautiful back..."


    "Cold mouth shiver," you don''t say


    "I really like you very much, just a Mu He I always like everything, and he wants to grab it. If he knows you, he will not let it go... "


    "He''s not that kind of person," he said


    "He covets his sister-in-law. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!"


    Cool staring at him, "a man who has a wife but secretly says that he likes others, his character is worth studying. Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Bo Yao''s faint smile is a little different from the cool. She is young, but it seems that she is not easy to fool.


    "I don''t care if you don''t believe it. Do you think amu doesn''t know our relationship? Otherwise, why would he marry you


    Cool heart was raised to the throat, do not let themselves think, but the mood is very chaotic, there are a lot of bad ideas have come


    She has always known that a powerful family is as deep as the sea. In such a large family, feelings are weak, and brothers are frail.


    She just didn''t believe she was connected to such a family when she was 17.


    Wei Liang feels that this is too dramatic to be true.


    "He doesn''t love you at all, he''s just playing with you!" Bo Yao said that she was very close to him, and the hot breath was blowing on her ears. She felt cold and disgusted, so she pushed him away.


    Her own feeling is real. Maybe she and huosubai are far away from love, but he never gives her a trace of disrespect.


    "I can see that you are clearly provoking our relationship."


    Bo Yao said with a deep smile, "how can you be so naive? Ah Mu is the most hypocritical person in our family


    He leaned over again, reaching for her arm, and someone banged on the window.


    Wei Liang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the past. It was Tang Bei.


    Bo Yao sneered. He was in city A. he came so fast that he reluctantly opened the lock. Wei Liang immediately pushed the door open. He felt soft and was held by Tang Bei.


    "Tangbei, are you here?" She''s afraid now.


    Tang Bei holds her and takes him to the direction of the car. Huo SuBai comes down from the back seat.


    It''s cold and my throat is tight.


    He passed her directly and got on Bo Yao''s car.


    However, Bo Yao was somewhat fearless and lit a cigarette. "That night, you called ah Yu''s name, eh?"


    "You gave it to me. What''s in it you don''t know?"


    "Unfortunately, she is my wife now." Bo Yao was proud.


    Huo SuBai just lowered his head, took a cigarette and put it in his nose to smell it. He didn''t think about the main point.


    "I want to see her today, but I just want to confirm what happened then Now look at the girl''s reaction. She really broke my big business. You are such a person, and you attach great importance to love. What about this girl, you will make up for it and just marry her? "


    Huosubai did not speak, let him guess.


    "It''s just that the speed of your coming today makes me feel strange."


    "Bo Yao, I said, I''m not who I was at that time. You can''t guess what I think in my heart, and you won''t know what I think in my heart. Only one thing you remember for me is that even if you try your best, you can''t make her half point idea..." Huo SuBai chuckled, "I told you not to provoke her, but you just don''t believe in this evil Don''t blame me for being rudeHuo Su got out of the car, Bo Yao cold hum, from the rearview mirror to see him get on the car, then took out his mobile phone, called.


    "Chen Bo, did my wife give you anything?"


    "Yes, I did. I got it early this morning."


    "Well, find a chance to use it as medicine." Bo Yao said, sneer, I just don''t believe in this evil!


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool sitting in the back seat, looking at huosubai''s face is very bad.


    "Aren''t you on a business trip?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Not you. Do you think I can come here?" He glanced at her.


    "I''m sorry!" Cool road.


    "Are you sorry for me?" He pressed his brow and sighed. "Do you know what will happen if I don''t come? Still in his car? "


    "I..."


    "Come to B city, as your husband, should you tell me? Have you ever had a little bit of my place in your heart? I asked you fu Weiliang. You poked your heart. Tell me, did you ever think of me as your husband for a moment


    Huo SuBai''s heart is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. He doesn''t know how to deal with the coldness so that he and she can communicate with each other and live like a normal couple.


    Work transfer such things, she did not say a word to come, not even to say hello to him.


    What is he in her mind?


    He was in city a, and the project was very important to him. Thanks to Lu Weijin''s kindness, everyone had made an appointment. He had made a reservation tonight and had not gone to the club. Tang Bei said that she had come to city B today. Andy didn''t know the news when he asked for leave. The general manager didn''t know the relationship between him and Huo SuBai, so he signed the letter.


    Knowing that Bo Yao came to city B, he felt that things were very bad, for fear of trouble.


    He was angry, angry and cool. He never took him in his heart a little. Otherwise, how could he not be informed of this matter? She is not a sensible person. Unless she doesn''t want to, she will say it anyway


    This made him feel frustrated. If she didn''t want to see him, he would not see her. Let her follow her She had done so much, but she had no place for him in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Wei Liang knew that he had done a very, very bad job and didn''t consider his feelings.


    "I''m sorry." Tentatively gently embrace him, his back is stiff, and his muscles seem to be tight.


    "Stop." Said Huo SuBai suddenly.


    Tang Bei took a look in the rearview mirror and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Huo SuBai doesn''t want to keep Tang Bei angry with Wei Liang. Even if he is familiar with Tang Bei again, the affairs between husband and wife should be settled in private, and the face of Wei Liang should be taken into consideration, so as not to make her uncomfortable.


    And he knew that his own fire was not so easy to extinguish today.


    Wei Liang gets out of the car with Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai''s back is toward her, his hands are on his waist, and he is constantly sighing. Weiliang feels that this time, he pinches her chin in front of her house before her marriage, which makes her more nervous.


    He was very angry this time. She still went up and hugged him from behind and stuck it on his back. She could feel the intense agitation of his chest.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Huo SuBai turned and said, "Fu Weiliang, you are always like this. If you do something wrong and please me like this, I will forgive you. This time I will not..."


    His face did not ease, under the light, looking at her, slightly cool, slightly raised his head, moved his mouth to cry.


    "You are not allowed to shed a tear for me today. You are a girl, why don''t you know how to protect yourself How can you have a long memory? "


    Cool do not speak, shrink the shoulder to look at him, also dare not cry.


    "The last time you went to open a room with your classmates, I went to the police station to get you. You were so drunk that you forgot it yourself just a few days ago?" Huo SuBai finished and took a deep breath. "I don''t want to settle old scores with you when I quarrel. I think the past is over. If you mention it, you are not happy. I am also angry. Last time you didn''t do anything, that''s because your classmates have no bad thoughts. Bo Yao Who is he? How dare you get in his car


    "I think At the school gate, he would not... "


    "He won''t? Do you know him, or do I know him? He won''t? What can''t he do? Yeah? I''m your husband, maybe You never thought of me as your husband... " He laughed at himself and looked away.


    "No It''s not like that. Don''t say that... " She felt that her eyes were covered with tears. She did not dare to blink, for fear of tears falling down.


    "I don''t say that because you do it You get on the car of a man you don''t know well at night, and I''m not by your side. Do you know what kind of mood I feel when I come? What should I do if something really happened? You tell me, what to do? You think, when you face each other helpless, what kind of taste is my heart? I''m afraid of your accident. I''m worried about you. I wish I could change a spell and appear at your side immediately But I can''t, my heart seems to jump out You say, you don''t want to follow me, you say you can protect yourself and take good care of yourself. What do you want me to believe you now? You don''t even know how to protect yourself. You are so What a gift


    "I''ve already said humility when you''re going to say it." If he scolds her again and teaches her a lesson, she will really cry. I hope he won''t say it again.


    "Are you too modest?" Huosubai was really angry with her.


    Why doesn''t she understand what he really thinks?


    It is because her personality is sometimes too big, she did not realize that, more than four years ago, also because she did not have a very good self-consciousness, he was bored by himself, although it was himself, but she was the most injured. The scar was deeply engraved in her heart, which also made her very painful. Now, with the cross arm among them, he still did not find a solution The way.


    Why in the experience of that thing, she can''t stay a few more eyes, good protection of their own, do not hurt it!


    "What''s the pain?" He was in a bad mood, trying to suppress it.


    "Myself."


    "Will you protect yourself?" He was full of emotion, word by word.


    Cool nodded, reached for him, wanted to cry.


    "No holding!"


    Cold hands are frozen, the taste of being rejected, too uncomfortable, hang his head.


    "Every word I say today, you should think about it carefully and think clearly. Don''t always take it for granted!"


    For the first time, Wei Liang saw Huo SuBai''s appearance. She was so cruel and inhumane that she refused to accept her apology.


    She turned to open the door, looked back at him, he stood there still, sticky to remind: "you don''t get in the car?"


    "I''m in my thirties. Do you care? Take care of yourself first


    Cool dare not lose temper, obediently get on the car, in the heart is very oppressive.


    Tang Bei immediately started the car.


    "Tang Bei, what should he do?"


    Tang Bei thinks that sometimes the little lady is really cute and funny, and she is so miserable that she still thinks about it.From the rearview mirror, she looked at the slight coolness, twisted her body, and looked eagerly at huosubai standing by the road from the rear window.


    He was still dressed in a white shirt and dark trousers, with one hand on his waist and the other on his forehead.


    Wei Liang finally reluctantly sat down, lowered his head and pitifully said, "Tang Bei, do you think I always make trouble for him?"


    "Little lady, he is not angry with you for causing trouble, he is really worried about you."


    Cool tears finally fell down, "I know, I also know wrong."


    "The project of city a is very important to Mr. Huo. This is the first project he went to Bo''s family. If he can''t get it, we can imagine how much resistance there will be in carrying out the work in the future for the people highly recommended by the old man of the Bo family. We have made an appointment tonight Bo Yao''s appearance today also means something on purpose You know how angry he will be today... "


    "It''s all wrong with me." Bo Yao is such a bad man!


    She knew that there was no need for two tigers in one mountain, but why couldn''t she have a good understanding of him? "If I told him that I had come to work in city B earlier, he would have arranged in advance..."


    "Madam, no matter how big the project is, he also thinks that nothing is more important than you. He can''t always be around and is afraid that something will happen to you. If you are alone in city B, you must pay more attention."


    "I remember." She really remembered this time that she didn''t expect such consequences from her own recklessness.


    "I''ll take you back to your husband''s hotel. Your luggage will be sent to you later."


    "But my colleague..."


    "Don''t think about your colleagues any more now. Think about your husband. He is really worried about living outside." Tang Bei really wants to laugh. Sometimes the little lady is more serious.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Tang Bei said that they had to rush back to a city overnight, and Wei Liang broke up with Huo SuBai.


    Before leaving, Tang said that if the project was successful, he would tell her secretly and let her find a chance to coax him.


    He was lying on a big bed. It was not like a hotel, because there was a smell of huosubai everywhere. His clothes were on the hanger. There were many books in the back of the study.


    And there are memories of two people here, in fact, there are quite a lot of them.


    From the first time she appeared here, he made her a delicious dinner and invited her to drink red wine. Up to now, she can still remember that he was sitting on the opposite side of the tea table. He was a little lazy, with a slight smile in his cold eyebrows, urging her to drink.


    Do you think too much of yourself?


    At that time, she was not familiar with Huo SuBai, but she still stayed alone with him in the middle of the night, but she really thought he was not that kind of person.


    As for the fact that she dares to get on Bo Yao''s car today, she also has the mentality that he will come in time no matter what happens to her.


    He always appears in an emergency, again and again, and she has no fear.


    Knowing clearly that his habit is very bad, it is really not long memory that makes him angry.


    Cool turn over, lying on the pillow, the pillow seems to have his breath.


    Is her performance really that bad?


    To make him feel that she never took him to heart, never regarded him as her husband?


    Wei Liang began to reflect, and felt that he was working in city B, which was really bad.


    He came back from city B to see her on Friday night and went to city a again. If he didn''t say a word, how miserable would he feel


    And, having been married for so long, she never let him touch her


    Maybe the relationship itself is abnormal.


    Cool in the wishful thinking fell asleep, until the next day, the doorbell rang.


    She felt nothing wrong with herself and opened the door.


    Peng Yun stood outside the door: "good morning, little lady."


    "Good morning."


    "This is the noodle shop contract. It''s all done."


    "Thank you." Cool way, slightly sour eyes, he was so angry, this matter or to her to handle.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Weijin spent his time in the early hours of the morning, singing songs and playing cards. Huo SuBai deliberately lost a lot of money before pacifying the relevant person in charge of the project.


    It was almost in the early morning that everyone broke up. Huosubai arrived at his hotel at six o''clock. He did not sleep for two consecutive days.


    "You go to bed and leave me alone."


    "I''ve arranged everything for the little lady. Peng Yun will follow. You can rest assured. Moreover, the little lady cried in the car and twisted herself to look at you from the window."


    "Don''t speak for her. She is very good at dealing with me now. If something goes wrong, she will hold her arms and cry. She will have a long memory for this matter." He pinched his aching eyebrows. "And Bo Yao, don''t think I''m conniving him by not doing anything. Since he went to the sales department and volunteered to be a sales manager, let him have a try Today, he may even be a sales manager to promote him... "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    "The little lady Don''t you mind? Don''t you make a fuss? Today, Bo Yao must have scared her... "


    "No, she''s going to coax me this time!" He can''t do something wrong every time. Can''t he coax him?


    Tang Bei was interested and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three days in a row. It''s Thursday.


    City B obviously felt the clear air in autumn. Although the sun was still very hot at noon, looking up at the sky, it seemed that the sky was far away from before, as if to leave people.


    Huo SuBai did not come to a phone call, and she sent a few messages, has not been answered.


    Is the project not completed?


    Cool in the heart, but dare not put the absent-minded mind on the work.


    Even if my colleagues don''t want to get to work in the company, they don''t want to get to know each other.


    However, my colleagues insisted on it, so I had to deal with it. This time, I learned to be obedient. I said that my colleagues had a dinner together in the evening to prepare for Huo SuBai and promised not to drink.


    Dinner in B city high-end restaurants, orders are B city specialties.


    Wei Liang''s appetite is not particularly good. When she is halfway through the meal, she comes out to take a breath and calls Tang Bei, who wants to find out what''s going on. She just doesn''t get through to the phone, which makes Wei Liang very impatient. At the door of the box, she lowers his head and looks at his mobile phone. A male colleague sits beside him, obviously showing some enthusiasm for him. She wants to find a chance to slip away Let''s go.


    Chen Fang came out of the box with a beautiful young girl in his arms. He saw Fu Weiliang in the corridor at a glance.Although wearing professional clothes, but that slender body, long trousers wrapped that pair of slender legs, texture of the shirt sleeve, showing snow-white and slender arm.


    This is Chen Fang''s second encounter with Weiliang. The first time was at the wedding of Qiao Ming, the granddaughter of Bo''s family. She came in a long green dress. She came in a clean and elegant style, but she was also a sexy creature


    He still remembered the beautiful back that she had exposed, never seen such a beautiful back


    It''s a great surprise to meet him here.


    As usual, Chen Fang asked his partner to find a good girl from the University. Bo Yao gave him some medicine. He gave the girl some medicine last night. He was so enthusiastic and unrestrained that he could hardly resist


    And the medicine itself is for her to use, so it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day


    He watched the cool turn into the box.


    Take a picture of the girl, "you go back first, I''ll come to you later, I have something to do."


    The young girl was unwilling, but she still walked away.


    Cool back to the box, sit back at the table.


    "It''s cool. Meeting is fate. Let''s have a drink." Male colleagues speak.


    "I can''t drink."


    "How about a glass of juice?"


    "OK, ok..."


    The waiter ordered a fresh juice.


    Wei Liang touched a glass with his colleague.


    "Cool, do you have a boyfriend?" My colleague asked again.


    "Yes." Said Wei Liang.


    "What do you do?" Everyone is curious.


    "Do a little business." Slightly cool said, bow to play with the tassels on the tablecloth, always appeared in the mind of Huo Su white hands akimbo training her appearance, very helpless, married her this ignorant wife, busy not to say, also always add chaos, he must be very tired?


    After a while, she felt hot and uncomfortable between her legs, her head was a little confused, and she seemed to have no strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Cool, I don''t know what''s going on. I feel a little shortness of breath.


    "Cool, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? " Li Rui comes to ask her?


    "I don''t know..." Cool said, feeling his hands shaking, "I think I''ll go first."


    Cool can not describe their own feelings in the heart, the heart of that unprecedented excitement, the heart seems to jump out of it.


    She found her mobile phone and called Peng Yun.


    "Little lady..."


    "Peng Yun, can you come up for a moment? I don''t feel very well. I''ll wait for you in the bathroom


    Peng Yun feels wrong, the voice is very weak, "little lady, you are in the box, don''t walk around, especially in the bathroom, I''ll go upstairs immediately, don''t move around!"


    Cool feel the head began to hum, colleagues in her ears keep calling her name.


    She felt more hot all over her body, and several male colleagues also came. She felt that her breathing was particularly disordered, and she had a kind of crazy idea.


    She got up in a panic and stumbled out.


    Chen Fang came far away.


    "Cool, what''s the matter with you?" He was kind.


    When Wei Liang''s colleague looked at the man, he thought he knew him.


    "Uncle Do you know Wei Liang? "


    "Yes, my nephew''s wife."


    "Ah? Is Wei Liang married? "


    Slightly cold and uncomfortable, he bent down and the wedding ring hanging around his neck came out of his collar.


    "What''s the matter? Drink too much? " Chen Fang asked, staring at his little face, which was slightly cold and red.


    The colleague also does not know, "did not drink, who knows this is how?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Suzy Bai..."


    A cool look at him, "you go away!" No, you can''t go to him. If she looks like this, he will be more angry and scold her.


    Chen Fang is stunned and reaches out to help her.


    Cool push him away, curl up into a ball, eyes have tears, how can this?


    She can''t go. She has to wait for Peng Yun here. She feels that her head is becoming more and more blank, and she is about to lose sight of their appearance.


    Peng Yun ran up the stairs and made a phone call. Tang Bei and Mr. Tang couldn''t get on the phone.


    To the box door, gathered a lot of people.


    Walking to the cool side, Peng Yun wants to call the little lady, or stop: "OK?"


    "Peng Yun?"


    "Yes, it''s Peng Yun." Peng Yun said, I can see what happened to the little lady?


    He and his husband are not young, and they have been in and out of romantic places with him. This is not uncommon. In many clubs and bars, many girls will feel weak and even lose consciousness after eating this kind of food


    Especially for girls who have taken this kind of thing for the first time, they feel sick and go to the bathroom, while someone is waiting in that place to pick up the leakage.


    No strength, in the bathroom compartment things can be cheap girls, the bathroom door opened and closed, also do not know who Even if the police call the police the next day, drug use is the first thing, and many things will go wrong


    This kind of means is very bad.


    "Don''t tell him, he will be angry!" Wei Liang said, holding on to Peng Yun''s clothes.


    "Can you go?" Peng Yun did not dare to be too strict with his wife, so he could only support her arm.


    Follow Peng Yun. Before getting on the bus, Peng Yun asks the other two people to keep the hotel''s monitoring. If something like this happens, Mr. Peng will be held responsible.


    Chen Fang was worried when he saw the duck flying, but he didn''t expect that the girl was always following people


    I thought, he did it anyway. It was cheap, and the bodyguard was also good


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Tang Bei turns on his mobile phone. It''s half past nine.


    "I have a phone call from my wife. I think it''s about me. How are you doing in city a? Shall I return it? " Tang Bei asked Huo SuBai with some ridicule. He thought that Huo SuBai and his wife would talk hard. If they said anything, they would have to wait for her to coax me. No, just an hour later, he ate up all his words.


    This is not in a city these days, the little lady secretly sent a text message to him, asking him whether he was angry or not. His family Mr. Huo confiscated his mobile phone naively and pretended that he was Tang Bei and sent a text message to chat with his wife.


    Well, as soon as I finished my errand, I came back in a hurry. The words that I asked her to coax me this time have already let my husband forget


    There is a cold eye cast over, looking at Peng Yun''s phone more than ten, Tang Beixin a tight, intuition their little lady had an accident again.


    Call me.


    "And sir?" Peng Yun is very anxious.


    "Something happened to the little lady. She has been locked in her room for more than an hour."


    Tang Bei heard the story, Huo Su''s white face was very ugly.


    At a quarter past ten, two people arrived at the hotel.


    Peng Yun stands outside the door with the doctor."What''s going on? How did you follow? "


    Peng Yun is innocent. The little lady is a low-key person. No one is allowed to follow her too close. On weekdays, when she goes to work, they pretend to be passers-by to accompany her on the bus. Let alone generous Fang''s following behind her.


    It was the first time Peng Yun saw their husband look so ugly.


    "I want to take the little lady to the hospital, but she won''t." When she got on the car, she was lying in the back seat, biting herself.


    "People were stroked up by hotel staff. As soon as we entered the door, we were all locked out. When the doctor arrived, we were not allowed to come in..."


    Huo SuBai input password into the door, the living room is not cool, the living room is chaotic, the refrigerator door is open.


    When he got to the bathroom, he was startled.


    Cool, wearing clothes, lying on the floor of the bathroom, holding an ice bag in his arms.


    "My God!" Called hospey.


    Cool lazy raised his eyes, saw the people standing at the door, almost shrunk, and then curled up into a group, "you don''t get angry, don''t be angry I didn''t drink, I don''t know how Huo SuBai, don''t be angry with me... "


    Huosu white eyes a hot, stride over, put out his arms around her, her whole body is shaking, there is no temperature, he closed the shower, hugged her.


    "Don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry, I''m not angry I''ll never be cruel to you again, OK? "


    "I miss you so much..." Cool said, holding his body, belongs to the male breath surrounded her, she looked up to kiss his chin.


    Huo SuBai felt that her lips were too cold, and her whole body was cold, but her face was red. He had never felt the cold and hugged him so hard.


    "Cool..." He wanted to pick her up and get out of here.


    She felt his face with her wrinkled fingers, and her whole body was in his arms. She breathed, "huosubai, I''m so hot, I''m so hot..."


    The body is cold, but inside it is the fire under the iceberg.


    Sticking to his body, she felt a little comfortable


    "Cool Don''t make trouble... " He said, holding up her face, her forehead against her, her lips actively wrapped up, kiss his lips, his neck, untie the button of his clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Hosu white throat rolling as she kisses.


    The button of her shirt was opened by her, and her whole body was stuck in his arms.


    In fact, Huo SuBai didn''t dare to see the cold. Her clothes were wet on her delicate body. After being soaked in water, she could clearly see what kind of underwear she was wearing.


    So warm and cool, he can not control.


    Of course, he knew how pure and attractive his little wife was.


    Once he tasted the taste of bone erosion, he still can not forget.


    At that time, the cool, too young, really just a young girl in development, but now, four years have passed, she is not as naive as before, childishness has been taken off, the perfect female body with a young breath, is indeed tempting him this abstinence for many years man.


    He wants her, often in the dream seems to miss her body pain.


    Her cold lips were on his chest, and her little hands were pulling at his belt.


    Close your eyes, hold her by the waist and hold her against the bathroom wall.


    Take the initiative and kiss her


    Slightly cool closed his eyes, his lips were so hot, but she felt more comfortable than ever


    When the cold wet clothes were thrown to his feet, her wedding ring was tied with a chain and hung in front of her chest. Under the light, the wedding ring glittered and twinkled


    Huosu''s white fingers clasped tightly with her, looking at her disorientation.


    He was her husband and was her first man.


    Is it that every time they get close, it''s because of the drugs?


    Is it not enough that he gave her more than four years ago?


    Or would you like to have a relationship with her four years ago, when she was completely controlled by drugs?


    What''s the significance of his persistence in so many days?


    When she woke up, she didn''t want to?


    Huosubai felt that she didn''t want to control herself because she was too good.


    Another voice in my heart is suppressing myself, so I can''t do this


    Finally, he reached for the towel and wrapped it around her.


    "Why stop?" She was a little upset, her arm was wrapped in a bath towel and couldn''t reach out.


    "I don''t want to stop." She felt that the fire in her heart was burning again.


    The bathtub was full of hot water and carried her in because her body was too cold.


    "I don''t want to take a bath. It''s too hot. I''m going to burn." She cried at him.


    Huo Su Bai is adamant, do not go to see her.


    Fu Weiliang cry tired, go to catch him, fingers accidentally caught his neck, draw a few traces.


    Huo SuBai was helpless, "I am really..." He was angry and funny. Fu Weiliang was violent. When he married her, it was really not clear.


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, huosubai was soaked to the skin.


    Cool is crying tired, but the body''s discomfort is more and more intense, she closed her eyes and wanted to take off her clothes.


    Huosubai changed into a clean shirt, cool and almost took off himself.


    Finally she was dressed again, and she held him tightly.


    "Hospey, are you a man


    "Tangbei Call in the doctor


    When the doctor came in, she was hugged by Huo SuBai. She seemed tired and lay down in his arms and bit his chest.


    "Mr. Huo, let Mrs. Huo sleep for eight hours. We''ll give her another infusion."


    "Good."


    He fell asleep in his arms.


    The nurse tested her blood and sent the results in the early morning.


    "Mr. Huo, this medicine is large in quantity and has great side effects on the body. Mrs. Huo has to give continuous injections these days. It''s not just a finished medicine. If you use it too much, you will be addicted."


    What the doctor said was obscure, but he knew it clearly.


    The doctor left, and huosubai sat on the edge of the bed, looking up at the infusion bottle.


    Tang Bei came in, "it''s Chen Fang. It''s a waiter in the hotel who added this thing to the juice delivery."


    "Bo Yao, hiding poison?" Huo SuBai said that if he sat down firmly, he would be able to go in and sit for a few years. It would be simple.


    "This thing was given to Chen Fang by Tong Yu." Tang Bei said, took a look at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai just lowered her head and kissed her cold fingers. There were teeth marks of her own on her arm, very deep There were several mouths on his arm, which he gently stroked with his fingers.


    Tang Bei understood Huo SuBai''s silence. Bo Yao was a wise man. He asked his wife to give this thing to Chen Fang, but he pushed the matter to the clean, but Huo SuBai could not really compare Tong with his old love?


    Huo SuBai''s line of sight has never left the cool, fingers gently touched her face, or some pain, afraid that she had a fever.


    "Tang Bei, what do you think of Tong Yu''s mentality? You can tell me what you have"Perhaps she never forgot you?"


    "So you''re just going to destroy her?" Asked huosubai again.


    "Well."


    "Don''t say nothing happened, even if it''s what happened to her, I want her." Holding a cool hand, he said.


    "I know how to do it."


    "I will do it myself. Since she can''t forget me, let her forget it in my way No one can be forgiven for making mistakes again and again... " He said.


    Tang Bei was able to guess Huo SuBai''s method. He lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Some things, some people in the past, is the past


    "And Chen Fang?"


    "Peng Yun''s men stopped him on the way. The restaurant where the accident happened was silent, but brought the waiter, who was young."


    "Young enough to be forgiven?" Huo SuBai asked, getting up, his voice was always very light.


    In fact, Tang Bei is afraid of his appearance. He is not sulky or angry, but his whole body is full of danger.


    "Bring both men in."


    "Good."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Don''t stain my place." Said huosubai, lowering her head and kissing her cool forehead, and touching her face with beautiful fingers for a long time before she got up.


    Chen Fang has been in the car, trapped, he is a little angry.


    The waiters in the hotel were crying with fear. It was very late at night and the car was parked in a remote part of B city.


    There are lights coming from far away, and the waiter is surprised.


    When the car stopped, a man in a suit and leather shoes came from afar. The door of the car opened. He stood in front of the car. Yushu was standing in front of the car. He put his hand on the chin of the waiter and chuckled, "the face is pretty good."


    Tang Bei stood on one side and saw his husband like this. He could only describe it as charming people.


    "Whatever you want me to do, sir."


    Huo SuBai smiles, "really?"


    "Anything you want me to do."


    "Do you know what he gives you, what will happen if you drink it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know I was wrong. " Waiters cry.


    "How many times? The truth. " ''I''m lazy and slow,'' he says.


    "The third time..."


    "Since you don''t know what it''s going to do, try it yourself." Huo SuBai said, let go of her chin, and then disgusted with a wet wipe to wipe his fingers, slightly lowered his head, such a handsome side face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The road section is relatively deviated and there is no street light.


    Huosubai lowered his head and rubbed his fingers gracefully. The lights on the opposite side were always on.


    The bright light hit him, just ducking his head to wipe his fingers, and then put the wipes in the garbage can in the car.


    Then, just lazily looked up at Chen Fang and asked with a smile, "Uncle Chen, my people are still polite to you?"


    "Dusk, what do you want to do, you little boy, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Will you give it to me, or will I find it myself?" Huo SuBai picked up the tip of her eyebrows and grinned at her lips, but her eyes were like ice cones.


    "Chen Fang, let me tell you this Why do you think Bo Yao chose you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Bo Yao must want to give you any benefits after he got the Expo Group. Do you think that the person you are thinking about is my wife. He knows that no matter how careful you are, what you do to my wife will not succeed. You just think that if you choose city B, I will be unable to reach it?"


    Chen Fang''s heart was tight. It was really like this. The reason why Fu Weiliang was able to come to city B was that they managed to make it. She was in city B. Bo Yao said that. Let him find a chance to start. Today''s incident is really a coincidence.


    "What you think now seems to be all mistakes. In fact, this is a hole that Bo Yao dug for you. What he cares about is that you are now in the position of the general manager of the World Expo Group. You are in my hands. He has a lot of promoters from his grandmother. Naturally, he is in the top position. So he doesn''t attack you. Who do you think Can he really stoop to the position of a small sales manager? It''s not that everyone is as mindless as my wife. They have a lot of good resources in their hands, but they just want to make the small bag of gas, which is like beating chicken blood every day... "


    "No way!" Chen Fang took a breath. It was clear that they were in the same camp. They didn''t believe that they had been in the company for most of their life. They were fooled by the younger generation every minute.


    "Impossible?" Huo SuBai chuckled, "you are so old that you are always on the brain. You are almost a brain wreck. You have been a gunner for many years. Of course, the first thing Bo Yao did when he came back was in power. I didn''t pretend to be like him. Either I used it for my own good or I use him. I have something that I can control. "


    Tang Bei hands over the HD camera that he has prepared.


    Huo SuBai played a few times in his hand, aiming at Tang Bei, "come and laugh."


    With Tang Bei''s cooperation, he raised his scissors hand and "Yeah" for a moment.


    "Well, good Tang Bei, you have to make a mask. How does this corner seem to have wrinkles? "


    "Mr. Chen, take a look at it. Are you recording this clearly in such a dark situation?" Huo SuBai laughed and flashed the photo in front of his eyes. The more relaxed the atmosphere was, the more dignified Chen Fang felt, "you..."


    "What about things?" His face suddenly changed, "take it to me, please, I always respect people, even if you are scum, I will not be rude."


    Chen Fang swallowed his mouth and handed the bottle from his pocket. Huo SuBai threw the camera to Tang Bei, and Tang Bei took it.


    Huo SuBai unscrewed the bottle and smelled it. It was colorless and tasteless.


    Peng Yun has taken a bottle of mineral water from the trunk and unscrewed it.


    "This stuff has always been injected intravenously. If people drink it, it will affect the body in about half an hour. I have a lot of time tonight. I can wait half an hour." The remaining half of the bottle, leaving a third, the rest of the water mixed.


    Pass it to the waiter, "drink."


    The waiter was so scared that he picked up his water glass and drank it. Chen Fang wanted to be hard, but he couldn''t get angry


    Drink the water with your eyes closed.


    After that, Huo SuBai narrowed his eyes, the whole person languidly relied on the car body and lit a cigarette for himself. Under the night, the smoke rose.


    "Who are you going to record?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "Sir, I don''t want to Dirty eyes, "said one of the bodyguards.


    "You don''t want to go?" Huo SuBai laughed, "well, I have a little left. Here you are..."


    "Sir, I didn''t speak just now..."


    Huo Su white cold hum, "a person 10 minutes, add Peng Yun."


    After a while, there were gasps and groans from Chen Fang''s car. In the night, the wind gradually became cool. He leaned on the car body and looked up at the stars lazily.


    Chen Fang got to his present position only by the relationship between his wife''s family and Bo''s family. No matter what Chen Fang did, he kept his wife''s back. If his wife knew about this, he would go out of the house every minute


    But if Bo Yao wanted to make a good abacus, he had to be willing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool wake up, in the familiar bed, wearing his clothes, yesterday''s memories come in a stream.


    Although she could not control her body, she did not completely lose her self-consciousness.


    She is no longer a child. Although her experience in that area is not right, she knows what the body''s reaction is?Wei Liang sits up and grabs his hair. He feels that he is really finished. Last time Huo SuBai didn''t forgive her because she got on Bo Yao''s car. Now it''s better


    He must be very angry, otherwise Why don''t you touch her in that situation?


    It must have been hospey''s unwillingness. He must have been very angry.


    Cool quickly wash gargle, change clothes, Peng Yun end upright sitting in the living room.


    "And sir?"


    "Class."


    Cool, he went to class? Sure enough, as expected, he didn''t care about her any more. His face turned pale.


    "I''m going to find her."


    "Sir?"


    "Yes, I''m going to find him..." Explain it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool to the Conservatory of music, know that Huo SuBai''s courses are concentrated on Friday, there are many students, so he arranged a small concert hall on the eighth floor.


    Wei Liang was waiting outside the concert hall. There was a wonderful sound of piano coming from inside. It was just that Huo SuBai didn''t play the piano. He suddenly remembered Tong Yu''s words. He didn''t play the piano because of his first love. Somehow, Wei Liang was jealous of the woman. He gave up for her. In his cool eyes, he thought that Huo SuBai was the most important thing. She was jealous


    "When we talk about the history of British music, we have to mention George Friedrich Handel, a British German composer..."


    Wei Liang stood outside the door and heard the voice coming from inside. He thought of his unique lecture style when he was a freshman. Now she can only stand outside the door. Somehow, Wei Liang feels sour in her heart


    At the end of the course in the morning, Huo SuBai walked out of the concert hall with his teaching materials. When he saw him, he almost fell into his arms: "Huo SuBai, don''t be angry with me. I can explain what happened yesterday Don''t ignore me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Huo SuBai was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would come over. Later, he was more embarrassed. He was not afraid of his own embarrassment, but afraid of cool embarrassment.


    There are concert halls and classrooms on the eighth floor. When it comes to the end of class, there will be many students in the corridor after class.


    Now he was held by his wife and blocked at the entrance of the concert hall.


    "Who, in the end, is holding my God." There are students behind.


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to leave the door and smile at the students: "sorry."


    "Don''t be angry with me, OK? As I told you, I don''t know that bad things will happen, and I don''t know how I''m so unlucky. I''ll encounter such bad things. Don''t be angry with me. You can yell at me. Don''t ignore me or ignore me I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Cool already can''t care about other, face buried in his chest, crying.


    "Professor Huo, who is she?" The female students looked at it eagerly. How could they hold it like this?


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to ask questions from these students and her wife''s abnormal behavior today. She had to explain: "my wife."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Professor Huo, why are you married? Why? "


    "Well, it''s all over. If we don''t go to the canteen, we''ll have no food."


    "Professor Huo is married. I''m going on a hunger strike." Behind him was a wail of girls.


    Cool today, like a child like strong embrace him, do not give up.


    When the students did not leave, the wife cried again.


    He couldn''t kiss her in front of the students. Maybe he would do something too intimate.


    With a sigh, "wife, are you sure you''re going to cry here? There may be classmates you used to have here. Don''t cry. "


    She thought he came to class today because of what happened yesterday?


    Of course not. He was afraid that after she woke up, he didn''t know how to face him. He had known that she was so nervous that he would wait for her to wake up today.


    Slightly cool to stay in a daze, in the heart anxious, just think don''t want to let him angry, afraid like that day, he trained her, disappeared for several days.


    She did not forget that her husband was a fan in school.


    Wei Liang felt that he would be killed by the white eyes of the female students today.


    "What to do?" Face buried in his chest, muttering.


    "You know what to do?" Pat her head, smile said: "well, don''t hide, go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Holding her hand, she walked to the stairs. The students at the back rushed up to see the cool air.


    Cool head, murmured in a low voice: "are you still angry?"


    "Mrs. Huo, are you sure you want to discuss this matter at this time and place?" He asked.


    Some students ran in front of them, walked backward, cool subconsciously is embarrassed, hide themselves, think about, why she want to hide, of course, the open and aboveboard wife, of course, should walk beside him with her head up, yes, will only appear petty.


    Led by Huo SuBai, the slight cool also straightened his waist. What he is wearing today is still decent.


    Huo Su''s white lips slightly hook, but looked down on her, thought she wanted to hide, she was to give him a surprise.


    When he came to the office building, his office was on the third floor. The students were so sparse that they sighed, "I was OK just now?" I don''t think he lost face.


    "Well, good." Pat her on the back of the head.


    "Are you not so angry with me?" Slightly cool, I feel the atmosphere is good, and the fingers he holds are a little hot.


    Entering his office, several teachers in the same office have just finished class and are discussing what to eat at noon in the office?


    Slightly cool took a look, did not want to enter.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know that."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know who I am? "


    "No..."


    "Xiao Huo What would you like to eat at noon Xu came to the door of the office, "ah," a, "Xiao Huo''s girlfriend is here?"


    "My daughter-in-law."


    "Married?" Another teacher came.


    "Wei Liang raised his head," Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhang. "


    "Fu Wei Liang."


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu are both old professors in the school. They have taught her and have a good impression of her.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that."


    "Just married for a month and a half." Huo SuBai explained that he did not want his colleagues and elders to see the coolness. Although she was no longer studying in the Conservatory of music, she was also one of his former students. Even in the past, he hoped that in the eyes of all people, the teacher-student relationship was innocent in terms of Weiliang.


    After chatting a few words, Mr. Xu said that he would not disturb them, and the little couple had gone together.


    Huo SuBai had time to put down his textbook.


    Cool feel his heart is comfortable, there is no one in the office, please pull his sleeve, "you are not angry, right?""Well, I''m not angry with you about this. It''s more or less because of my relationship." He said, and took her by the hand.


    "Let''s take you to dinner."


    "To where?"


    "Canteen." He explained.


    Out of the office, he has been around, two people in school did not show deliberate intimacy, just one after another walk.


    To the canteen, Huo SuBai can go to the staff restaurant.


    Slightly cool waiting in the dining room bench, watching him standing in the crowd, in line.


    Wei Liang has to admit that Huo SuBai is more like an ordinary person sometimes. On the contrary, he is so ordinary that he is extraordinary.


    He is a young man who has become famous, but he seldom sees pride in his body. Just in front of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu, he is like a younger generation. He is gentle and polite, and makes people very comfortable. He is clearly the one who can''t make people and others, but he is a low-key ordinary person who crowded into a group of students to buy things in line. He has no shelf. He is very valuable.


    Huo SuBai came over with a bowl of hot and sour powder


    Cool surprise, "Wow, I really want to eat this, thank you."


    Looking at the two kinds of vegetables and rice in his plate, compared with what he made, it was really far from good, but he ate with relish.


    "Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness and don''t eat anything outside?" Said Wei Liang.


    "I used to eat in the cafeteria when I was at school, but in recent years I have raised my appetite a bit tricky, but recently I''m slowly changing it."


    He had a slight pain in his stomach, because he had a slight pain in his heart.


    Cool feel oneself see huosubai more and more all is advantage, how to do?


    "Professor Huo, would you like to try my powder? It''s super delicious." She picked up a chopstick and brought it to his mouth.


    "Well, it''s good. If you''ve been so good, I''ll be relieved." He said.


    Remember, I''m changing what you said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Well." Huo Su Bai Ying.


    Cool down his eyes, his expression is obviously some helpless.


    Cool also understand, Cheng Feng''s thing, he was really bluffing at that time, he was also bitten by her so heavy.


    When she got on Bo Yao''s car, she felt that she was absent-minded.


    She didn''t dare to think about it yesterday. She took a peek at him secretly. He came back yesterday and saw her like that. Did she blow up her lung?


    This is a noisy school canteen, and now he is a teacher, she can''t hold him to play coquettish, and some things need to be alone space to explain to him slowly, cool heart a little anxious, in the heart do not want him to disappoint her.


    Head down to eat, Huo Su white raised her eyes, watching her chopsticks pick up rice noodles in the bowl, do not send to the mouth.


    "Not hungry?" He asked.


    "Hungry."


    "Have a good meal."


    "Well, can you be happy now? What''s the matter, let''s go back and say, OK?"


    "I''m glad you came."


    Cool, a sudden heart full of joy, "really?"


    "Of course, am I not so obvious?" He said, with a faint smile on his lips, he took a mouthful of vegetables to her mouth.


    Wei Liang looked at his eyes, and there were many eyes coming. She must be a girl student who loves Mr. Huo. She opened her mouth and ate it.


    In the middle of the meal, a former female classmate of conservatory of music came to ask her about Huo SuBai, which made her very embarrassed.


    At the end of the dinner, cool, holding a yogurt in his hand, Huo SuBai gave it to him. He said that after eating spicy food, a box of it would be better for the stomach and intestines.


    "You wait for me to finish class, or let Tang Bei pick you up?" He asked.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish class." She said, come here.


    "One afternoon, make sure."


    "Well."


    "Well, wait for me in the office."


    There was no one in the office at noon. It was still early for class.


    Wei Liang advanced into the office, looking back at Huo SuBai locking the door, she stood in front of his desk, bit her lips, drooped her eyes.


    She began to be nervous when she saw him coming step by step.


    His hot body was close to her, and his powerful arm was around her waist. She looked down at his arm, slightly drooping her neck, pretending to eat yogurt as if nothing had happened.


    Will you be good to me today


    "Nothing bad." His lips stuck to her ears, itching, chilly and shivering.


    "It will lower your status in the hearts of female students." She said, eating yogurt, already feel tasteless, should be said to be absent-minded.


    Because he was kissing her neck.


    "You''re not angry anymore, are you?" Cold yogurt also did not want to eat, put on his table, turned to embrace him.


    "I''m sorry about yesterday. It''s not your fault."


    "I thought you must be very angry and scared to death. You don''t know how fierce and frightening you were that day, and then you left." She has a sour nose.


    "I''m angry because you can''t protect yourself well. You should know my worries."


    "I really remember that time. I also told Misha that I was not good in this respect and I wanted to change it. I didn''t drink a drop of wine yesterday..." Raise your eyes, look at him, promise.


    "I know."


    "But you..." Bite your lips.


    He frowned. "What?"


    Slightly cool shake his head, feel here, say this is very inappropriate.


    "Well, go back and talk about it."


    "Good." He responded, bowed his head, and gently kissed her lips. Was it because he hadn''t kissed her for a long time?


    It''s chilly. I feel confused when I breathe. It''s because of the medicine I took last night.


    The chill gave him a mouthful.


    Huo SuBai just holds her face and kisses her gently. After all, it is in the office or at school.


    Kiss is very light, dare not go deep.


    Let both of them have some unfinished business.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Huo SuBai has already gone to class. She is sitting at his desk reading.


    In the office, only Mr. Xu came by herself. The other two teachers didn''t come to class. Mr. Xu also went to class, leaving her alone in the office.


    At 3:15, director Chen of the music department comes. "Fu Wei Liang!"


    "Hello, director Chen." Wei Liang stood up. When she was in school, director Chen was very kind to her and had high expectations for her. Maybe it was because she had a high musical talent and hoped that she could make some achievements in the Conservatory of music.


    "It''s really you."


    "It''s me, director Chen. How are you recently?"


    "OK, but I''m going to retire.""I thought everyone was joking about you and Hodgson."


    "Director Chen, I''m sorry to let you see the joke."


    "When I first came to the Conservatory of music, I couldn''t tell you what I had done well. But what I valued most was your musical talent. Unfortunately, you transferred to another school as a freshman. It''s a pity that it would be Xiao Huo However, it seems that it is not a pity that you have become a couple Now I want to come here. Isn''t Huo premeditated? "


    "What has been premeditated?" It''s cool and a little puzzled.


    "Your freshman year was also the first year of xiaohuolai Conservatory of music. Later Huo SuBai received a letter of appointment from Vienna Conservatory of music. He had the intention to leave at that time, so he applied for your admission with the college. He acted as your guiding professor in person It''s almost the same as what was negotiated in the Department, and it didn''t work out in the end, because you transferred to another school as a sophomore... "


    Slightly cool to stay in a daze, think of her first time to Huo''s house, Susu asked her, Huo SuBai did not take her to Vienna?


    In fact, there is such a thing.


    The next day after she went to open a room with Cheng Feng, Huo SuBai also told Tang Bei that over the years, did you not know her, or did I not know her?


    In addition, Misha said that he had been waiting for her for many years.


    I don''t know how to connect these things together today.


    "Cool..."


    She came to her senses. "Director Chen, say so."


    "In terms of music, do you have any plans? Don''t waste your talent. "


    "There''s no talent in the world. It''s just hard work. I''ve been born in recent years." Wei Liang suddenly began to feel sorry. His dream of piano was to stand in the theater like Huo SuBai and cooperate with the first-class orchestra. Now What she did was quite different from what she had done.


    "Practice hard, and you can pick it up again when it is abandoned."


    "I will."


    "One day, I hope there will be more professors like you in the Conservatory of music."


    "I will try."


    Finally came to huosubai, after class, she was very happy.


    He wanted to take her to Vienna, so he knew her It must have done a lot of things she didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Follow him to the parking lot, staring at his back, tall and straight.


    She doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. If such a man wants to take her to the best Conservatory of music, then understand her. If he doesn''t like her, why does he do it?


    This kind of silent like a person''s feeling, she has tasted, very sad, endless


    Now that she is his wife, she hasn''t confirmed all this from his mouth, but she has too much moving and surprise in her heart.


    Huosubai stopped. She was thinking about something. She bumped into his back and came back.


    "What did you think of this morning?" Huo SuBai asked her.


    "No, it''s OK." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai opened the door and a four hundred thousand Audi was in the parking compartment.


    He''s really a very low-key person, no matter what.


    Wei Liang likes his attitude towards life, low-key, not publicized.


    Back to the hotel, cool still absent-minded, Huo SuBai directly put her against the door, bit her lip, "what are you thinking?"


    Wei Liang didn''t want to answer her, and he directly kisses him.


    He was stunned, his body against her, his fingers clasped with her.


    Naturally, I think of her appearance last night, kiss her lips gently and whisper: "these days, I miss you very much."


    "Really?" He leaned against the door and looked up.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    She nodded, honest. "When I was in your office, I wanted to ask you, last night, why You don''t want to? Is it disgusting? "


    "Of course not. You don''t know how good you are in my heart. I don''t want this to happen in such a situation."


    Cool want to cry, "really?"


    "Yes." He kisses her lip, bit by bit, slightly cool embraces him, the vision also does not instantaneous look at him.


    Huosubai covered her eyes. "Baby, don''t look at me like that." He can''t control it.


    Cool kiss him, touch his face.


    Huo SuBai was not polite and gave himself more enthusiasm.


    Each other''s breathing in the ear, want more.


    Huosu put her hand into her clothes, slightly cool, closed her eyes gently, hugged him tightly, felt his temperature,


    put her hand into his clothes and heard his heart beat.


    "You wish I had you yesterday?" Huo Su Bai panted slightly, asked her, looked down at her ears more red, did not need her to answer, chuckled: "I''m afraid you regret after last night."


    "I don''t regret it!" Wei Liang almost did not consider the answer, after the answer, some embarrassed, slightly look up, see his four eyes relative.


    Even if he wanted her now, she would not regret it.


    Hospey gazed at him, her throat rolling, her lips, and her watery eyes, took her hand and placed it in a distinctly different place.


    The doorbell rang, and Huo SuBai''s face was buried in the cool neck and took two deep breaths.


    "What? It''s all you''ve done. "


    Little hand is lifting his belt


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei with the doctor waiting outside, half an hour later, the door of the room opened.


    The doctor thought there was no one in it. Both of them were inside. He took a strange look and asked her if there was anything wrong with her body?


    She shook her head and felt nothing particularly uncomfortable.


    The doctor didn''t give her another infusion. She was given an intravenous injection and prescribed some medicine.


    The dinner was simply made by Huo SuBai. After dinner, he was packing and said that he would take her to the airport.


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, you have a weekend break and a flight back to Nanyuan city. I want to take you home," their own home.


    On the way to the airport, slightly cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, and Huo SuBai plays with her hair tail.


    "What about Chen Fang?"


    "The handle is in our hands. Naturally, we let him do whatever he wants." Tang Bei said.


    "That''s good. I''ll ask her out at noon the day after tomorrow. I''ll see her."


    "Good."


    The plane landed at Nanyuan Airport at 0:24.


    After getting off the plane, he fell asleep in huosubai''s arms, hugged his waist tightly, and nestled in his arms.


    The driver took them to his new home.


    Xiao Mo came to this house once.


    Open the door and come in and put her on the bed. He leans in his arms and wakes up.


    "Huo SuBai, in fact, I have a lot to say to you But I don''t know where to start. " In the dark, there was no light in the room, and her fingers gently scratched his face, the outline of his handsome face.


    "Well," you said


    "Remember, you once said to me, you said, take me to a place, let me know you, then tell you my answer, remember?""Yes."


    "Didn''t you tell me all the time, right?" Since then, the two have never talked about it again.


    "Well, do you want to talk now?"


    "Yes, hospey Don''t make any decisions for me, OK? You''re not me, don''t know what I really want? You said that you will protect me well, and you have done it. No matter what happens to me, when I need you the most, you can always be there for me. That''s enough I want to assure you, no matter what happens I will accompany you to face So, don''t push me away... " She likes this embrace


    "Good." He kisses her on the forehead, and the man in his arms is asleep again.


    Holding her, he did not intend to change clothes, take a bath, turn over to bed, and sleep with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Tong Yu did not feel sleepy and looked at his mobile phone.


    An unread text message. She clicks on it.


    "At noon on Sunday, I''ll see you at my old place, at dusk."


    Tong Yu is unbelievable. It''s amu. He''s asking her out. She''s so surprised.


    Bo Yao hit a nail for two consecutive days. His work was not smooth. When he woke up, he saw his wife smiling at his mobile phone. He was angry.


    Chen Fang only called to say that it was unsuccessful, and he could not contact him any more. He grabbed the mobile phone, looked at it and threw it on the ground.


    "You''re crazy!" Tong Yu yelled.


    "What are you happy about? Is it not enough to clean up again? "


    "You said that if I give Chen Fang the medicine, we will get divorced."


    "What if the medicine was given? It didn''t work."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want a divorce." She couldn''t miss the slightest chance.


    Bo Yao sneered, "even if you get divorced, do you think he wants you? You gave him Chen Fang that medicine. Do you think he will let you go?"


    "Ah Mu loves me most. Even if he knows it''s me, he won''t blame me." Tong Yu said that he would not blame her for what she had done wrong. He was asking her out This is the first time that she has been back for so long. She must dress up well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Bo Yao frowned at her for a moment, then turned to sleep.


    Do not want to care about her, this kind of woman in his bed, think of other men, she likes as much as you like.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool wake up, a thin breath of heat in the neck.


    She has a strong arm on her waist. She looks at the crystal lamp on her head, which is the same as the crystal lamp of butterfly that she once bought with her family. She tilts her head and looks at the position of the window. The huge floor to ceiling window is only with the screen curtain closed, and the plain curtain is open, and there is light and hidden in it.


    It''s not like a hotel room. It''s cool.


    Huo SuBai did not get up, close to her, and put her in his arms.


    She did not think of, nest in his arms, twist the body to look at his sleeping face, gentle and good-looking, eyelashes long.


    He was dressed in yesterday''s clothes, not drag, slightly cool turned over.


    Face him, then look at him and smile.


    Fingers caress her face, cool, feel this feeling is very good, almost satisfied sigh.


    She didn''t know how to describe what she felt in her heart. Anyway, it was just a word, very good.


    She came up and kissed him on the lips, and then she wanted to get up.


    The arms around her waist tightened.


    "To where?" Huosubai did not open his eyes and murmured.


    "How about making breakfast for you?" She knew that because of her, he must have stayed up for several days. Last night, he didn''t sleep well.


    "I''ll go." He said.


    "No Slightly cool nest in his arms, gently embrace his shoulder, "I want to make you breakfast, you sleep, I''ll call you later, OK?" She consulted with him.


    "Good."


    Finally let her go.


    Cool out of bed, out of the bedroom, simple modern decoration style living room, not fancy specialized, but everywhere permeated with warmth, the gray sofa behind is a whole piece of French windows, sunlight into the feeling is very good, can see a large lake.


    There was a bunch of roses on the table.


    It should have come back last night, and hospey wanted to give it to him, but she fell asleep.


    Cool pursed his lips, bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of the flowers, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is his new house. At that time, Huo SuBai was in the rental house she and Misha lived in. He told her that they wanted to buy a house, but later she lived with Misha, and he still bought the house.


    She likes the room type, lighting and decoration style.


    He likes simple things, and so does she.


    Wei Liang feels that her mood needs to be expressed. Since yesterday, she went to school to find him, her mood has been happy, but she has not been properly expressed.


    She admitted that sometimes she really can''t hold her breath. Maybe she grew up with her father when she was a child. There are some men''s in her bones. Many ideas don''t want to hide and tuck in. Is there less reserve for a girl?


    But like is like, do not like is not like, she has always been such a character.


    Moreover, she felt that she might not only like huosubai a little bit, since she liked him, she also wanted the other party to know.


    Slightly cool did not want to cook, and returned to the bedroom.


    Huo SuBai especially likes sleeping on his stomach. Is this the way men sleep? One foot is not in bed yet.


    She went back to bed and gently pushed him, "hospey..."


    He woke up, his eyes were obviously drowsy, "what''s the matter?"


    "I love it here." Said Wei Liang.


    In the morning, he let her smile.


    Slightly cool slanted on his chest, stopped his heartbeat, "I want you to sleep well, but I see here I like very much, there are flowers on the table, I want to tell you, I like it very much."


    "Well." He kisses her hair top, and then the mood is also because of her infection, surprisingly good.


    Gently turned over, the beautiful little wife pressed under the body, "good morning, wife."


    "Good morning, husband."


    Huosubai felt his heart tremble. "What?" She had never called him so intimately.


    She didn''t know how to save her name for his new mobile phone number. Indeed, he was surprised by this sentence.


    "Well, actually I don''t like the word husband?"


    "Why?"


    "My husband was a father-in-law in ancient times."


    Huo SuBai said with a deep smile, "because I''m not a father-in-law. Yesterday It''s hard! "


    Cool face suddenly red, "I''m discussing with you, how to address you."


    "Even if it is a word that is very close to her husband, but I don''t like it very much. "


    "Well, what do you like, Mrs. Huo." She''s buckled. She''s kissing her fingers."Big white, little white?" She asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s like a dog''s name." Someone has bitten it and giggled.


    "Uncle Bai?"


    "Uncle''s gone." Huo SuBai said, rubbing the neck of the cool fragrance, "baby, good fragrance."


    "White? I''m not. I''m tired of it. I can''t shout it out. " Cool, shake your head.


    "Wife, as for, ah?" Someone was lying beside her, quite speechless to her.


    "Then call hospey." Cool to rub his face.


    "I like it here. Yesterday when you bought me hot and sour powder, I wanted to kiss you. But in school, you are a teacher, and I''m afraid of being beaten." Cool again.


    "Well, as soon as you eat, you buy coffee for you, and you push me directly into the bathroom of the hotel." Huo SuBai still remembers that when Lu Weijin came, he invited him to dinner and her wife gave her a surprise.


    "I''m glad you''ve done your work in your heart." She said.


    "Well, I like it here. Do you like anything else? Do you like me a little? " Asked Huo SuBai.


    "Yes, I like you. I like the comfortable feeling of being with you." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, and felt that her words, knocking on his heart, had a kind of unspeakable pleasure


    "do you still want to sleep?"


    "Sleep what sleep, let you wake up." Someone stares at her.


    Cool looking at him, shallow smile, and then bow to kiss him.


    Obviously, kissing makes Mr. Huo more useful.


    He hugs his wife, kisses and pinches her soft waist.


    They lingered on the bed for a long time, until they were cold and breathless, and their clothes were half faded.


    Hospey held her in his arms, his hands still in his clothes, and he kissed her red ears. "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    "What?"


    "For convenience."


    Cool and nervous.


    "Don''t you still question me, why didn''t you We didn''t have a wedding, and even if I wanted to, I didn''t want to have our best moment happen in that situation... " Moreover, he needs to give her some psychological preparation, of course, there is a sense of ceremony, the most important is the atmosphere.


    He hoped that all she got again was happiness, which he had given her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Tonight, will you? Wife, I''m ready to ask for you. I think my baby is also ready


    Wei Liang didn''t expect that his words were so straightforward that her heart beat fiercely.


    Cool face buried in his arms, "are you sure?"


    "Well, very sure, baby, you know my It''ll make you comfortable. " Huosubai ground her ears to tempt her, he felt that he was also a vulgar man, would make his woman blush and heartbeat.


    "You..." Wei Liang hugged him tightly, "you treat me with..." In the end, she didn''t say it because she didn''t want to let herself be so miserable at this moment.


    "Before doing this, there is something cool I want to talk to you. "


    "Is it about Bo Yao?" Cool to sit up, the whole person nervous.


    "Weiliang, when you were 17 years old, that night you followed..." Huosu didn''t finish his vernacular words. He covered his mouth and sucked his nose. He clearly saw the tears in her eyes.


    "Now that the matter has been put to the surface, Huo SuBai, I''ll ask you, do you mind? If you do, you can nod, if you don''t mind, you can only nod or shake your head. "


    "It''s cool Well. " She covered his mouth to the point where a character could not be revealed.


    "Nod or shake your head."


    Huo SuBai was also anxious. He wanted to tell her a little bit about that year. At least now, let her know that the person on that night was not Bo Yao


    Can be cool so, visible that that year''s events, do not say all told her, is a mention, let her want to cry, Huo SuBai''s heart also followed up.


    Had to shake his head, looking at the cool, as if it was obviously relieved, the tears fell down, his heart seems to be in an instant was torn like a piece.


    Had to hold her tightly in his arms, she lay down on his shoulder, and finally let go of him.


    "That''s enough for me. Don''t mention it any more? Huo SuBai, you also let me deceive myself. Misha is right. As long as you don''t care, it''s enough for me. Is this the last time we mention it? You don''t care, in my heart has passed, the past thing, we don''t mention Can I live with you like this... " More happy days for her and him?


    "It''s not cool..."


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "You said you didn''t mind. Why did you say so much?"


    "I..."


    "Huo SuBai, if I knew it would be like this, I would cherish myself and protect myself in those years..."


    "I''m sorry, it''s cool, I''m sorry..." He bent down to kiss her on the cheek, not daring to say another word.


    The chill around his neck, tears fall into his neck.


    He sniffed his nose and felt his tears wet his shirt, lying on his shoulder, "do you think I''m stupid? Crying and laughing in the morning? Huo SuBai, I will take this matter as your past. Anyway, I will never mention it again. I will pretend to be stupid if anyone mentions this matter in the future. I will not admit it again... "


    Huo SuBai patted her on the shoulder, knowing that this ostrich treatment is not good


    But this is what happened. Step by step, he wanted to tell her a little bit, but he couldn''t open his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the breakfast was made by Huo SuBai. After breakfast, he did not care about Huo SuBai and said that he had made an appointment with Misha.


    Misha followed the cool into the underwear store.


    "You want underwear?"


    Slightly cool toward her finger, Misha understood, "Oh, you..."


    A cool cough, a shopping guide came over, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "No, no, I''ll see for myself." Wei Liang said that she felt that her temperament was too wry. She didn''t know when to be reserved. For example, now, when she knew what to do tonight, she would buy that kind of underwear.


    For the first time, she hoped to make a good impression on each other. Of course, she didn''t know whether it was right or not. After all, she was inexperienced in this field.


    Anyway, she wants to prepare well for tonight. Is there anything wrong with good preparation?


    Misha chuckled and chuckled to the cool side, "Hey, you so open to go out?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to, but I checked it on the Internet. Anyway, you don''t move No, do you and my brother-in-law have that... "


    Misha lying gun, "I and your brother-in-law Professor Xiao Mo are innocent, OK?"


    "Cool mouth a puff," is it


    "I do!"


    "Don''t explain it. I don''t believe it."


    Misha didn''t want to say it. Anyway, she told Xiao Mo about the matter that Wei Liang misunderstood her and Professor Xiao Mo last time. Anyway, Xiao Mo solved the rest by herself, and she didn''t care Besides, I can''t control it. The key is not to believe it."Well, you and Mr. Huo have been married for such a long time. You are the only one..."


    "Well, I won''t discuss this with you."


    Wei Liang looked at a few sets. Some of them are really exaggerated. They are all like that. Who dares to wear them? If you choose one, you can see them easily


    Again aimed at the eye that almost can''t cover, hard scalp called to the salesman, "these two, respectively package."


    After buying the clothes, he brushed Huo SuBai''s card to make a spa.


    She wants to make herself beautiful and fragrant.


    "Fu Weiliang, you are so young, do you need to spend this unjustified money?"


    "I''m nervous, I''m happy, OK?" Cool is really super nervous. She really wants to have a good time with Huo SuBai.


    "Good..."


    No sooner had the face finished than the phone rang.


    "Sister."


    "Heavy, do you miss your sister?"


    "Well, I miss my sister. Can you go home today? Why does Dad cough a lot recently


    "Dad Isn''t it good? " She basically calls every other day. Her father says that she is in good health. Aunt Xiao also says that her father is very good recently. Why does she cough.


    Don''t you know, can I come back? I miss you so much. "


    "Well, I''ll go back, and my brother-in-law. I''ll go back with my brother-in-law this afternoon, OK?"


    "Really, that would be great."


    As long as his father is involved, Wei Liang feels that he is not in the mood to do anything else.


    He called Huo SuBai and said that he was making a face in the spa. Half an hour later, Huo SuBai called and said that he had arrived.


    Misha hesitated, "you go home."


    "What do you mean, we can''t go? Maybe Xiao Mo is here today


    That''s what Misha was afraid of.


    Slightly cool directly push Misha to the car.


    Wei Liang stood in front of Huo SuBai, "have you prepared anything?"


    Hospey laughed. "You have everything you want."


    Wei Liang reached out and hugged him, "let''s go back to see Dad soon..." And then dinner''s over, straight home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Huosubai smiles and rubs her hair.


    "Go home, what do you do home?"


    Slightly cool blushed, looked up at him, looked at Huo Su Bai''s deep black eyes, a faint smile, and infinite tenderness, slightly cool Du mouth, "you..."


    Huosubai bowed his head and gave a deep smile. He put his hand on her shoulder and touched the back of her head. He was in a very good mood.


    Tong Yu came out of the shop with his bag in his hand. Looking at this scene, he was obviously stunned.


    So mature and indifferent Huo SuBai, she is not very familiar with, his simple white shirt, dark trousers, low-key and mature look is very charming, but that gentle can ripple water to the look, let her heart a tight.


    "All right, get in the car."


    Slightly cool was led by her directly into the back seat, "today, I will be the driver for you two."


    Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai was really a human being, so that she could sit in the back seat with Michelia, just to take care of her mood, so that she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Hospey was just about to drive.


    "A mu..." Tong Yu shouts and looks at him pitifully.


    Huo SuBai turned and looked at Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu is looking at his deep black eyes a little bit cold and strange, "amu, I..."


    "What''s up, sister-in-law?"


    Cold and unfamiliar tone, Tong Yu nose a sour, "ah mu, you don''t want me to be so cold, I can''t stand it." Huo SuBai turned around and looked back at the window. He picked up the window and was listening. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll make an appointment with you." Huo SuBai turned to her and said that she did not want to let the cool think more about something, and then did not return to the car.


    Tong Yu blinked the tears in his eyes. Was it a deliberate performance of Fu Weiliang?


    Yes, and tomorrow. Tomorrow she will understand everything.


    The car was moving away.


    Wei Liang, sitting in the back seat, couldn''t help it. He grabbed his driver''s seat with his fingers. "Did she have something to do with your ex girlfriend, Huo SuBai?"


    Huosubai did not expect her to be so direct, after all, it was Misha.


    "Er..."


    "What does she mean?" "I know I shouldn''t worry about you and your ex girlfriend, and I don''t want to know about things I didn''t participate in. But your sister-in-law repeatedly came to me and told me about you and your ex girlfriend, about how you did for your ex girlfriend, what kind of relationship she had with your ex girlfriend, how do you want you to get back together so that you can get back together? I won''t go home tonight. Let''s put it off indefinitely... "


    Huo SuBai was stunned and stopped at the side of the road, "Fu Weiliang, don''t take you like this..."


    "I''m not in the mood. Can I feel comfortable?"


    Huosubai was angry and funny for a moment, but he could not say anything that didn''t pay attention to the size.


    Obviously she has planned a lot of things, suddenly no mood?


    Cool sitting in the back seat, hands holding chest, do not want to talk.


    Huo SuBai drove all the way home, and there was something in his chest.


    It''s more embarrassing for Michelia to sit in the back seat. Her husband and wife talk in a fog. She can''t get in a word. She regrets getting on the car. Looking at her cool expression, she is very angry. She dare not interrupt.


    All the way home, Weiliang got off with the things he bought.


    See Xiao Mo also just entered the door, throw the thing that oneself bought directly to Xiao Mo, "the gift that Misha gives you."


    Looking at my underwear bag, Xiao Mo gave it to me It''s not underwear, is it?


    Xiao Mo looks at Misha, who waves his hand to show that the thing is not bought by himself.


    Open the bag, look down at lace, face a change, the bag fell on the ground, "Fu Wei Liang, you are crazy!"


    Cool ignore, directly found Fu Qing in the living room.


    Hearing the gift, "uncle, don''t you want it? No, I want it. " Then he went upstairs with the bag.


    Slightly cool looking at father''s face, is really haggard some, worried: "how a little thin?"


    "No, I think I look good." Fu Qing said, looking at her daughter, pat her head, "to B city, tired of work?"


    "It''s OK. The work is not very tired, but the things are too trivial." Wei Liang said, "what does the doctor say? Is it bad?"


    "No, no, it''s inflammation. It''s much better." Fu Qing began to cough as soon as he was worried.


    Cool tears suddenly forced to the eyes, want to cry.


    "What about SuBai? Didn''t come? "


    "Here we are. We''re going to get something out there."


    Just then, huosubai and Xiao Mo came in one after another.


    "Dad."


    "Oh, here it is." See Huo SuBai, Fu Qing smile, "also many days did not see you."


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve been so busy recently that I haven''t come here."


    "Young people focus on career."Huo SuBai brought things to Aunt Chen one by one, then sat on the sofa chatting.


    After a while, Shen Shen came down from upstairs.


    "Wow, sister Misha, this dress you gave to my uncle is really cool and slippery. You can only give it to my uncle when the summer is over. And I think my uncle can''t get this dress at all. You can see that I can''t wear it..."


    Misha vomited blood directly.


    Cool, chuckling, heavy wearing this dress, the material is particularly transparent, the short skirt with sling, hanging on a child''s body, not funny, just like a monster.


    Xiao Yun saw, "ah ah," and said, "you child!"


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, did not expect his wife today is really under this, who thought that this dress will hang on the heavy body, he felt the psychological shadow.


    "Mom, what do you do?" I don''t want to take it off. I like this one


    "You boy, you..." Xiao Yun also blushed. What''s the matter with the big man in this room?


    In any case, the cool has pushed things out, and it is impossible to manage them any more.


    He looked down at the grape and saw shomo trample on huosubai.


    Huo SuBai coughed, "Shen Shen, that dress is not suitable for you. My brother-in-law takes you to change it. Your sister also bought you a suit of clothes. It''s Superman''s


    When Huo SuBai came, he bought clothes for Shen Shen.


    Cool hear, cold hum, even if it is to help her talk, also can''t, who let him not solve the problem of ex girlfriend.


    After that, huosubai went back to the room with Shen in his arms, and put the super provincial cloth clothes that had been thrown on the ground into his pocket.


    She didn''t know that his wife had prepared this dress for him


    From upstairs down, Fu Qing said that tonight to eat dumplings, Xiao Mo went out to buy vegetables, slightly cool and Xiao Yun in the kitchen to work.


    "Sue Bai, you go upstairs with me. I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well, by the way, Dad, I have something to ask you, too."


    When he arrived at the study, Fu Qing sat on the sofa and sighed, "Su Bai, I look at you and Wei Liang. I''ll be relieved. You must remember what you promised me when you first met me in Shanghai."


    "Dad, of course I remember."


    "Just remember, I only have this year to a year and a half, maybe even less You must take good care of my daughter... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Dad, didn''t you say inflammation?"


    "If you get this disease, it''s life-threatening. It''s hard to control. It''s very easy to spread and transfer. One year to one and a half years is the limit." Fu Qing sighed, life and death have a life and wealth in heaven, many things are not what you want to do?


    "I will arrange for you to go to the United States immediately. The medical level there is..."


    "SuBai..." Fu Qing waved his hand, "don''t go so far to the United States. It''s a medical problem at home and abroad. If it''s not on me, the Lord will be able to let it go. If my daughter has you, I''ll be relieved, and there''s nothing I can''t worry about She is too young to be sensible, and will not be as sad as the cool. If I have an accident, you must accompany her well. She has been particularly afraid of a person since she was young, perhaps because she lacked maternal love since childhood. Even though my father tried to give her complete love, she always had no sense of security Do not tell her, don''t let her worry, I have an accident, you should take good care of her for me You''re her husband and you''re going to be her family... "


    "I will But don''t give up yourself so easily. If you go away, what can I do? She is so young and very young. She has no mother. If she has no father, if I bully her in the future, you can teach me a lesson for her... "


    "I know you won''t bully her I will also insist for her sister and sister. As long as I can hold on to the last second, I will never give up I don''t worry if you''re here. Let''s forget about America Instead of being abroad in those years, but also separated, I did not marry your aunt Xiao well. She paid a lot for the family, for the cool and for the depression. I don''t want her to work for me any more I also want to go out with her and go shopping with her


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    "No, I''ve made it myself. I''ve made the strategy and the route myself. I''ll have a holiday on November 11. When the holiday is over, I''ll go out with your aunt Xiao."


    Huo SuBai felt that his voice was sour and astringent, but he felt powerless. People always had a lot of things to do.


    For example, his father-in-law''s illness, and for example, all the pain she had to experience was destined to be her own bear and unable to tell.


    Silence, study, silent people feel oppressive suffocation.


    "By the way, Dad, I''ll show you a picture."


    "What?"


    Huo SuBai takes the photo to Fu Qing. "Do you know this man?"


    "Xialin." Fu Qingdao, frowning, "it can''t be him. Back then After the accident, the oil leakage caused an explosion. It''s impossible... "


    "Is it possible that the person who died in the accident was not him at all?"


    "It''s not him. What does he want? Is The meeting... " Fu Qingdao, or did not go on, after all, is in front of Huo SuBai, or not suitable to mention the summer encounter.


    He regarded the encounter as his own son, taught him how to be a man from a young age, trained him personally, and married his favorite daughter to him.


    After so much he has done to the company, he has been haunted by it, and he doesn''t know which link has gone wrong.


    Now, he has always been able to find the crux.


    But this matter, but can''t tell Huo SuBai again, her daughter and Xia Zhiyu''s affection is how many years.


    Fu Qing suddenly felt that things began to become complicated.


    If the matter is really because of Xia Lin, how many clues should be drawn from life?


    Fu Qing does not want her daughter to vacillate among men.


    He wanted to live a stable life with Huo SuBai. Even if he couldn''t hold on, there was Huo SuBai This man will love his daughter for him.


    If the encounter is really deceived by his father, what can we do?


    On the one hand, he hoped that the encounter was the child who had never changed, and on the other hand, he hoped that he would not affect the cool life.


    "Dad, don''t think too much about it. I don''t think about it."


    "I''ll have to deal with it myself."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry about my body. If I can''t hold on, I won''t resist."


    Hosu nodded.


    Left the study, in the kitchen to see slightly cool in and flour, the body was water and flour sticky throw can not be thrown down.


    Her hair, which she tied casually, was like a wisp of it falling out of her way. She always raised her hand and rubbed it.


    He walked over to her back and tied her hair back.


    "It''s hard." Cool back, frowning.


    Hospey turned to wash her hands. "I''ll do it." And take over from her hands.


    Cool looking at those disobedient face, in his palm, a few times knead into a ball, smooth and soft


    Aunt Chen laughed. She liked this uncle from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why? I''m so troublesome. You''ve become so good and bully me on this side." Huo SuBai laughed, then scraped her nose, "later, learn slowly."Huosubai washed her hands and took her cold wrist to the yard.


    In the garden in the backyard, huosubai hugged her tightly.


    Slightly cool Leng, ask: "how?" But I still let myself relax and lean on his arms.


    Huo SuBai did not understand why bad things happened to her one by one. What should she do?


    He was afraid she couldn''t bear it.


    "Cool, I think we have a wedding?"


    Originally, he is not in a hurry, two people now do a wedding, he is hoping that when she has him in her heart, he will give her a wedding.


    But now, obviously, time is not allowed.


    His father-in-law, obviously, has taken things into consideration one by one. He needs the wedding ceremony, which is also the fulfillment of a father''s wish.


    No father doesn''t want his daughter to have a wedding and hear the man''s promise.


    If the fate between Wei Liang and Fu Qing is about to end, he will also reduce the regret between him and his father to the minimum. At least when that day comes, she will feel better.


    But these things, he can''t tell Wei Liang.


    "Why do you want to have a wedding all of a sudden?" He asked, looking up from his arms.


    "I want to see how you look in your wedding dress. I always think that if you don''t get a wedding, dad thinks you''re not married There''s only two weddings, OK? Even if we practice in front of our parents in advance, practice? "


    "Weddings are for practice?" Cool and unhappy.


    "Can I have a wedding night?" He said.


    Cool embrace him, "you really can beat around the bush."


    "It''s about eleven. Let''s take wedding photos first, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Wei Liang looked up at him and was puzzled: "why do you want to have a wedding all of a sudden?" Of course, she knew how busy he was. He had just taken over the business of the Bo family a few days ago. A few days ago, because of the noodle shop business, Bo Yao went to her trouble to lead him back, only to ruin his contract in a city.


    Later, she drank juice was added something, presumably also because of that?


    Therefore, Huo SuBai must have a lot of things to deal with, not only Bo''s family, but also MK''s. His whole body is in a state of anxiety. But he plans to hold a wedding at this time. Why do we have a wedding now?


    In principle, this is not the style of hospey.


    It''s obviously in a hurry.


    He put his hand around her waist and looked at him coolly, trying to see something on his face.


    But how hard would it be to detect a clue in his face?


    Cool and low head, face against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Let''s take a set of wedding photos, OK?"


    "Because of my father?" He asked, otherwise he could not think of any other reason.


    "My dad, he''s not just inflammation, is he?" Cool suddenly looked at him with tears in her eyes. She wanted Huo SuBai to tell her the real situation.


    Huo Su Bai also looked at her, cool eyes focused, but also with entreaty, tightly hugged him.


    "Cool There are a lot of things that we can''t change. "


    "That is to say..." Cold sobbing, and then fingers tightly grasp the fabric of huosubai''s chest clothes.


    "He''s really young."


    "Hospey, am I going to lose my father?" She asked.


    When she wants to resist the things she doesn''t want to accept, she always wants to curl up into a group.


    At this time, her helpless appearance made him feel particularly distressed, and forced to encircle her, "slightly cool..."


    "I don''t want to have no Dad..."


    "I know, I know..." He held her face, his forehead against her, "cool, this matter, I can''t help you, but I can get Dad the best doctor."


    Cool hand around his neck, "I know."


    "So if you want to have a wedding, you just think Dad doesn''t regret it, right?"


    "Cool, now I don''t know whether I''m happy or sad. I can''t hide a lot of things from you. My father didn''t want you to know about this. He knew that you would cry and you would be sad, so he told me that I didn''t expect this sentence from me, you all know it." I am glad that I have more and more tacit understanding with her Many things, cool to face is the truth.


    There are still tears in my cool eyes. "You really think I''m heartless, don''t you? I''ve known you for such a long time. If you can''t guess these things, it''s really up to you. I don''t take you seriously. "


    His fingers wiped away the tears on her cheek and gently patted her back, "it''s cool. Many things are cruel, but I always have to face them. I know I should say some comforting words to you at this time, but things come..."


    "I can''t hide." She knows it. She knows it.


    She is not an ostrich. She can''t bury her head. She has checked her father''s disease from the Internet. She knows how serious it is. However, her father''s condition is very good recently, which gives her an illusion.


    "Yes, here we are. Remember, you are not alone." Huo SuBai leaned slightly and patted his chest, "you know, when you are sad, you can cry here again, forever."


    On the contrary, his face was deeply buried in his arms, "Huo SuBai Thank you... "


    "Nonsense."


    "Let''s arrange a wedding another day. It''s just a small wedding, just for our two families, and then take a big picture of the whole family..." Cool said, and sobbed.


    "Good."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Dad see it. You know I won''t be knocked down so easily. I still have my brother, I have aunt Xiao, and I have you."


    "Yes."


    Slightly cool took a breath, and then the back of his hand carelessly wiped his tears.


    Huosubai lowered her head and dried her tears little by little.


    "Shall we stay here as long as we come back?" Huo SuBai discussed with her.


    "Well." Cool nodded, knowing that he was trying to make her and her father''s regret less, leaving more memories.


    "Remember, you''re not alone now. You''re my wife."


    "Yes, I have a solid backing." Cool said, mouth slightly trembling, want to cry and smile.


    They didn''t want to stay outside for a long time, which made them feel strange. They went back arm in arm.


    In the kitchen.


    Xiao Yun in order to Chen''s aunt: "fungus bubble a little more, there are more eggs fried a few, cool, most like to eat egg dumplings with leek and fungus.""Aunt Chen, I''ll do it." Huosubai enters the kitchen and opens his mouth.


    Cool in the back to tie his apron, he turned on the fire, ready to scramble eggs.


    "Why don''t you like pork when it''s cool? It''s not the Hui people. " Huosu white head to rub cool hair, eyes doting.


    Cool guess: "did you eat too much when you were a child?"


    "Yes, who knows why she doesn''t like eating meat any more. I remember when she went to the second grade or several grades, one day she bought some meat buns at noon. Her father forced her to eat it and said that you would eat it. I''ll see what you will do if you eat it. You are cold and stubborn, and you swallow the bun with tears in your eyes. It''s not school in the afternoon I got a phone call from the teacher saying that she was ill. I went to the hospital to pick her up. The little face was waxy yellow and said it was stomachache. The doctor said it was food poisoning. Since then, I dare not force her to eat pork any more... "


    Wei Liang spat out his tongue and leaned back on Huo SuBai''s body. "Do you hear me? I''m hard to raise. Are you afraid?"


    "No matter how hard it is, I''d like to."


    Cool and warm in my heart, I turned around and hugged him. I poked my head out of his armpit and saw him frying eggs. "When do you think I can cook as well as you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming appeared on the playground of Nanyuan university with a pregnant belly.


    Xia Zhiyu is playing basketball with sweat on his face. These days, his company doesn''t go.


    Every evening, he would come over and never leave for a day.


    She knew why he came here.


    People scattered on the court, Xia Zhiyu sat on the bench beside the playground and saw her transparent at that time.


    Qiao Ming was sad, "meeting..."


    "I told you, don''t come here for me. I don''t want to see you."


    "When are you going to pick yourself up?" Qiao Ming wanted to cry and watched the sweat on his handsome face slide down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    These days, he is obviously in self abuse, feeling that he has lost a lot of weight. Qiao Ming feels that his heart is going to die of pain. "Qiao Ming, let''s get divorced."


    "What, what?" Qiao Ming was stunned.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her sideways, "you are the first person to know about my father''s affairs. I appreciate that you found him, but..." His mood is very complex, if not his father, he must still be in Fu''s family at this time. His marriage with Weiliang may have changed, or he is pregnant now.


    "These days, I think a lot, and also recall the little bit by bit with the cool. That was the happiest time for me. From knowing that she married your brother-in-law, I was in pain every day I also want to accept the fact that she is married, but it seems that I can''t Without her, I feel like all my cells are dead Originally, the purpose of my marriage with you was to take advantage of your reputation and connections to get everything I wanted. Now, to get everything, there is no coolness Everything is meaningless, so Since this purpose doesn''t exist, let''s get a divorce... "


    "No, it''s not. We have a child. After a while, he will be born."


    "Even if the child is born, I don''t think I will love him, because the child is not born in a cold state..." Xia Zhiyu said that after closing his eyes, he could still remember that on the day before his marriage, Wei Liang sat in this position and handed him a bottle of water. At the moment when the bottle of water was handed over, he thought that he had gone back to the past with her no, it isn''t.


    "Summer encounter, you don''t want me to have this child, do you?" Qiao Ming stares at him, then closes her eyes and opens them again. "Xia Zhiyu, you can''t want this child. I must give birth to this child. I will give birth to this child. She will be born in less than five months. How can you be so cruel..."


    The meeting in summer seems to have been unheard of.


    Qiao Ming stepped back helplessly, and then sneered, "summer encounter, you look like this, you now look like this, do you think the slight cool still looks on you? You have met my brother-in-law. He is no worse than you in any respect. Moreover, he is now the president of the World Expo Group. Why do you think you can compete with him for Fu Weiliang? Have you ever argued with him? "


    Xia Zhiyu looked over coldly, "it''s useless for you to say these things, Qiao Ming. In this world, I know Weiliang very well. I know that she is not a vain person. These days I also want to understand that the reason why she married Huo SuBai is not because of your business. Why did you answer my phone and why did you stop me from looking for her again and again Tell you, this time In any case, I will never leave him again. I want to go back, I want to go back to Fu''s house, I want to return to the cool side... "


    Then the summer met up and left without looking back.


    Qiao Ming can''t believe it. She wants to go out and ask him not to go back, but his back is so cold and distant


    He, he wants to go back to find Fu Weiliang?


    He doesn''t want anything. He doesn''t care about his father?


    Even children, can not let him have a little bit of soft hearted.


    What to do?


    What is she going to do?


    Why, why Fu Weiliang always destroy her happiness again and again?


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock, Wei Liang called a large family to eat.


    Huo SuBai is still cooking soup and dumplings are out of the pot.


    Wei Liang went upstairs and took her father''s arm and went downstairs. "Dad, I''ll tell you. I''ve discussed with SuBai. We decided to move home."


    "What do your parents in law think when they move in? No, I can''t


    "I''m still working in city B. I haven''t finished working there. I can only stay here for one night on Saturday. You won''t let me back?" Wei Liang pouts her lips and is not happy. In fact, she wants to quit her job in B city, but if she wants to, it is not very good to do so. Her father will think more about it, and she can''t be so willful in her work. Although her husband is the boss of the company, the more she needs to be stable and do a good job in her work.


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    At the dinner point, she pushed Misha to sit beside Xiao mo.


    She was close to Huo SuBai, "brother-in-law, don''t you have anything to say to us?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao moleng, what is he going to say?


    "What happened to you and Misha, please tell my mother and make my mother happy." Said Wei Liang.


    Xiao Yun was stunned, "slightly cool, you just said..." Then he looked at her husband and said, "does she mean that?"


    Xiao Yun has tears in her eyes. Xiaoyun has always called her aunt Xiao. She is used to yelling behind her. She also knows that in front of outsiders, Weiliang always says to others that she is her mother and she is happy in her heart. However, when she speaks this way for the first time, she is inevitably excited.


    "Aunt Xiao, you have taken care of me for so many years. I know in my heart that you are like my mother, and I also want to call you so."


    Xiao Yun cried and thought it was good news.


    Huo SuBai naturally understood what Weiliang thought in her heart, which was to make her father happier. She also hoped that her father would be happy every day. She and Xiao Yun usually had a good relationship. Her mother recognized her. Huo SuBai held the cool hand and held it tightly to let him feel it."Uncle, do you want to say it or not?" Slightly cool gnawed his teeth and glared at him fiercely.


    Xiao Mo sighed, "I I have a girlfriend


    "Really?" Xiao Yun looks at Mi Xia, "it''s Xiao Xia, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xia." Said shomo.


    Misha was in a daze No, at that time, she called Xiao Mo to say that Wei Liang misunderstood this matter. Xiao Mo didn''t say so. How could he change his mind.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, my uncle Xiao Mo finally blooms, kiss one."


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Kiss me, look at us." She said, reaching up to hospey and kissing her mouth.


    Summer encounter into the restaurant, just to see this scene, face slightly cold.


    "It''s back, sir." Aunt Chen came out of the restaurant and reminded her.


    A slight chill.


    Hospey looked at it, too.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Aunt Chen, add a pair of chopsticks to the meeting." Fu Qing said that he also wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Cool and obedient, I feel that the atmosphere of the whole restaurant has changed.


    "I want to eat shrimp." He said to Huo SuBai that he didn''t want to make him uncomfortable.


    Huosubai to clip, and then bow to peel shrimp.


    Xia Zhiyu was one step faster than him, and put the peeled shrimp into the cool plate.


    Slightly cool to stay, look to the summer encounter, don''t know how he is, what crazy.


    "When you eat shrimp, you like to dip ginger juice. I''ll get it for you right now."


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Huo Su Bai just frowned and put vegetables in her face.


    It''s just the summer encounter that makes this table dumbfounded.


    Slightly cool pursed lips, secretly aimed at Huo SuBai, he chuckled, "well, see what I do?"


    Slightly cool did not expect to be like this, the hand reaches under the dining table, lightly grasps his hand, feels, at this time huosubai needs to be pacified.


    He has been busy with aunt Xiao and Aunt Chen for half an afternoon. He is also making dumplings and frying vegetables. He should have sat down to have a good meal. Who wants to come to the summer encounter to stir up trouble.


    Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai had done enough for her and his family. For his father''s sake, he was willing to arrange the wedding in his busy schedule, only for the time left between her and her father.


    No matter how much she had fallen in love with Xia, she had to defend him at this moment, whether she was a wife or something.


    Looking down at the shrimp in the plate, Xia Zhiyu peeled, once, had been used to the summer encounter for her to peel shrimp, pick fish bone and so on.


    In those three years of marriage, she was particularly concerned about the days when she had fallen in love with him.


    This moment seems to have come, but it is not the time.


    Holding Huo SuBai''s hand tightly, I don''t know why my heart is full of sour.


    Pick up the chopsticks, and finally put the shrimp in the plate into the deep mouth.


    "Why give me to eat, I want to eat, my brother-in-law peel, not the former brother-in-law."


    Yes, the present brother-in-law, the former brother-in-law, obviously It''s embarrassing.


    It was not only her who was embarrassed, but also hospey.


    This embarrassment was brought to him by her, "I''m sorry."


    Huosubai did not expect that she would apologize. Instead, she took her hand and put it on her knee as usual, rubbing her fingers.


    Looking at her eyes slightly red, he reached out and touched her head. Her hair was black and smooth. He liked it very much.


    "You''ll cry hungry. Now? Don''t eat? " Take one of her favorite dumplings and bring it to her mouth.


    It was cold and bit open.


    Xiao Mo coughed. "Oh, my God, this love show."


    Xia Zhiyu comes out from the kitchen with a small bowl in his hand. He is familiar with all the Fu''s family. In the kitchen, he can easily find the dishes of cool colors.


    He is also the most aware of her preferences, but now Another man''s entry, this familiar everything seems to become not very familiar, strange, and heartache.


    On the day of his marriage with Qiao Ming, he saw with his own eyes how tender and affectionate Huo SuBai''s eyes fell on the cool sleeping body.


    Yes, it''s really affectionate and affectionate to walk to the cool side, then bow your head and kiss her.


    In the hall, lying on the armrest of the cool sleep, but in the sleep did not resist, did not wake up, so that the man wantonly kiss.


    Did she accept this man from her heart? Otherwise, how can you give the other party so much trust and allow the other party to kiss like that?


    Now, he has come into the Bo family with dignity. Fu Qing likes Huo SuBai very much. The family are all smiling and happy with him.


    What about him?


    Can''t watch helplessly, Wei Liang is his. When he was very young, he promised to be his bride when he grew up. He didn''t forget it. He couldn''t forget it.


    If there is no cool, what else does he have?


    He took a deep breath and went to the table. "Here, your ginger juice. I gave you a drop of sesame oil."


    Cool head, chopsticks with dumplings, did not look up, also did not answer.


    "Dad, I knew I was wrong about what I did at home and what I did for Weiliang."


    Fu Qing didn''t know how to say it.


    Misha was worried and wanted to speak, but the Fu family did not speak. She spoke rashly and inappropriate, so she could only eat one mouthful at a time.


    Let''s look at Huo SuBai. He ate slowly and elegantly. It seems that the big things will not affect him.


    "Meet, eat first." Fu Qing speaks.


    "Dad, I want a divorce." Summer encounter said, although the words are to Fu Qing said, but it is said to listen to Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang felt her hand shaking. As for why, she didn''t know.


    Huosubai naturally noticed it and looked deep.


    The heart is a little astringent, even if he does more, he can''t compare with him, can''t compare with Xia Zhiyu, a divorce''s influence on her, cool is happy, he thought.


    "Why, a good divorce?"


    The cell phone in huosubai''s pocket rang and glanced. "I''ll get a call."


    The atmosphere was oppressive for him. He left the table and went to the living room.


    Landing outside the window, Huo SuBai stood in the yard, slightly bowed in talking on the phone, slightly cool twist body to look at him, he has lit a cigarette, fingers, slowly smoking.On the dining table, slightly cool did not want to guard father quarrel, but in the heart felt sorry for Huo SuBai.


    He talked on the phone for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a business phone call. Dinner is over.


    On the table for Huo SuBai''s rice, "Aunt Chen, take it."


    He won''t eat. He''s not in the mood.


    If it was her, she would be in no mood.


    Wei Liang felt that he was blocking Huo SuBai again and again.


    The strange atmosphere at home, even aware of the heavy, tonight changed particularly good, Fu in her lap, "sister..."


    "Well?"


    "My brother-in-law is not full." Deep said.


    "Well, when he''s finished calling, my sister will do it for him."


    "Sister, your cooking is so bad, isn''t it?"


    "My cooking has improved, OK?" She was absent-minded and her father was obviously tired today and said he would go upstairs to have a rest.


    In the staircase met the summer encounter, opening: "encounter, tomorrow I have something to say to you."


    "Good, Dad."


    Father and aunt Xiao went upstairs.


    Summer encounter down, Misha finally can not help, "summer encounter, how can you so shameless?"


    "Why don''t I want to be shameless? When I go back to my own home, I don''t want to face any more?" Summer encounter smile, and then look at the cool.


    Mi Xia Qi: "you..."


    Cool has not raised his head, biting his lips, do not know what to say to him.


    Xiao Mo holds the forehead. Today, he has no position here and goes upstairs directly. If Huo SuBai can''t solve this problem, he has been eating for so many years for nothing.


    "Go, go upstairs." To Misha.


    Michaelis, is Professor shomer calling for her to go upstairs with him?


    "Go, heavy." By the way, Shen Shen.


    For a time, there were two people left in the living room, looking up coolly: "what are you doing in summer?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    "What do you do, what does it have to do with me, what do I have to know?"


    "Cool, you don''t love him, you love me, so I can''t give up on you."


    "He''s my husband now. Don''t forget, don''t bother."


    "Cool, I can not entangle, as long as you tell me that you love him, I will go immediately."


    "I..."


    Huo SuBai stood at the door, looking at Wei Liang and being embarrassed to say nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    In fact, knowing the answer early, the heart is still sour.


    Cool looking at the summer encounter, "you bastard!"


    "Cool, you can''t cheat me. Even if you once told me that you want to cramp and peel bone, you should also forget me, so what? You forget a little bit, just like In these days, I often think of you in a green dress at my wedding, and she and I want to call you little aunt So what? I hate, I forget, the more I want to forget, the clearer your appearance in my mind, the more painful it is I''m in agony, and I know you are Even if you are with a man and he treats you well, you can''t forget me. I''m like the blood flowing in your veins, which can''t be forgotten... "


    "Summer encounter, don''t be crazy for me here."


    "I''m crazy. I''m crazy. I''m crazy when I know you get married. I told you that as long as you wait for me for a few years, we can be together again. Why don''t you?"


    In the cool of summer, I don''t want to let her go I miss you so much, miss you so much... "


    Cool force to push him, but summer encounter will be her hoop more tight, "cool, I love you, I love you!"


    This sentence can almost pierce the cool heart, "summer encounter, you also deserve, you also deserve to say love you? You let me go


    "I don''t, I don''t. If I do, you''re not mine anymore."


    "You let go, you let me go!"


    "Cool, I don''t let go, I don''t let go, I won''t let you go again in my life, I won''t let you go for a lifetime." Xia Zhiyu said, then holding her face, "do you remember? You still remember how stupid you were when we were young, when we were very young. I was hiding with you and running out on my own. You were always waiting for me, waiting for me, like a little fool... "


    "Summer encounter, don''t talk about it..."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I know that you still have me in your heart and think of me? " Xia Zhiyu''s eyes were burning, and he bent down to his face, "remember, the first time we kiss, you are so small You are still in junior high school. You are so green and astringent. Now that you are grown up, my little cool... "


    He had bowed down his face and wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide. He felt his lips on her lips and his tongue stuck into her mouth


    "No..." With all her strength, she broke free.


    Subconsciously, looking out of the window, Huo SuBai was on the phone, but now he is gone


    When she saw him standing at the door, she was stunned, only to know that Xia Zhiyu was intentional, "you..."


    Huosu, pale and gloomy, stood at the door, watching the chill.


    Cool nose, sour hair, almost without thinking, he ran towards huosubai and threw himself into his arms.


    Her face was buried in his chest, and she put her hand around his waist, but huosubai did not hold her back as usual.


    Huo SuBai stares at Xia Zhiyu.


    Xia Zhiyu smiles faintly, then turns to walk upstairs.


    Huo SuBai would like to tell himself that it''s OK, it''s OK, but it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable.


    Yes, it''s just uncomfortable.


    His wife, was kiss, he should give that man a beating, a good beating.


    This is in the Fu family. Xia Zhiyu understands that he will not do it because of Fu Qing''s physical condition.


    Cool tightly embrace him, at this time he can not tell whether her sad is because he saw, or because the summer encounter said those words, recalled her sad and memories.


    Today, two people''s plans are very good, he prepared flowers, prepared red wine, he and her new house on the bed, sprinkled with petals.


    She also prepared, went to a spa and bought lingerie.


    Can imagine all the beautiful, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    "Shall we go home?" Cool said, voice shaking.


    Why is Huo so stiff?


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Cool, don''t tell me I''m sorry..." She knew that she was not wrong. She didn''t take the initiative to hold him or kiss him. He saw it. What was he waiting for?


    Waiting for this is just a few months, waiting for her to say love him?


    Extravagant hope!


    But she was embarrassed, he saw in the bottom of his eyes, her heart is not he, is not No matter how he hoped, even if it was to cheat Xia Zhiyu, she also hoped that he would say


    She didn''t say that he knew how she was. She was real and direct


    Disappointment, deep disappointment grabbed his heart, let him very painful, very painful


    Mood, depression, suffering, trying to suppress can''t be pleasant.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss and have a rest early. I''m tired." He said.


    "Don''t you Angry. "


    "Cool, don''t say it. I''m angry. What do you want to make me angry?" He frowned, deeply displeased, wrinkled in the brow.


    "I didn''t know he was back, I really didn''t know, if I knew..." Slightly cold flustered, feeling that huosubai has become strange again."Fu Weiliang, don''t talk about it!" He said, his voice slightly cold.


    Cool to stay, look at him.


    Hosuby took a deep breath. "Don''t talk about it." She''s not wrong. Nobody''s wrong.


    Wei Liang didn''t dare to say more. Huo SuBai wanted to leave, but she couldn''t leave her here alone. What would her father think? He couldn''t let the fluctuation of his mood affect his illness, so he had to go upstairs.


    Wei Liang wants to keep up with him. He went out to talk on the phone for so long without much dinner.


    Go to the kitchen, with the help of Aunt Chen, a bowl of noodles is laid, and then it is carried upstairs.


    Hospey sat on the sofa in her bedroom, by the window, frowning.


    "You have something to eat." Put it down. She went to the bathroom and cried.


    She felt confused and distressed. She didn''t want to be like this, but


    She dried her tears and looked at herself in the mirror. It was no use crying. She wanted to find a way.


    Huo SuBai is right. She can''t be an ostrich when there is something wrong. She has to find a way to solve the problem.


    He''s so angry. Try to make him happy.


    Yes, kiss him when you are angry. That''s it, but Just been kissed by Xia Zhiyu, he will certainly dislike it


    Yes, brush your teeth.


    Brush your teeth hard.


    He took the toothbrush, squeezed the ointment, brushed it for a long time, then took a sniff and went to the bedroom. He put his face on the small table. He didn''t eat a mouthful and looked out of the window.


    She went over, put her arms around his neck, rubbed his face, and said, "I brushed my teeth, and after a while, I cleaned myself up."


    She was trying to please, and of course he knew.


    "Do you want to check it?" Wei Liang felt that he didn''t refuse, and then he had the cheek to sit on his leg.


    He lowered his head and glared at her. She showed him white teeth in a courteous way. "I disinfected it. Can''t you be angry?"


    "Disinfection?" He said coldly, "the poison is not completely eliminated." After saying that, he bowed his head to kiss her, and mercilessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    There was a smell of smoke in his lips, a heavy smell of smoke.


    Cool immediately hugged his neck.


    But he bit her and left her lips. His breath was still heavy and his breath was not gone.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Huo Su Bai low Mou saw her pitiful appearance, don''t open an eye.


    "Let go."


    "I don''t..." He''s still angry. How dare he let go.


    "Fu Weiliang, you..."


    "Unless you leave me on the ground."


    "You think I dare not?" He stares at him, sexy lips, sipping.


    Cool tightly around his neck, really afraid of being thrown on the ground by him.


    Send red lips, toss and turn on his lips to appease his bad mood.


    Huo SuBai did not return to kiss her, slightly cool frustrated, tears in his eyes, endure, close to her lips, murmured: "don''t despise me."


    A word and let Huo Su Bai heartache, since choose to marry her, have never had the idea of abandoning her.


    Hold her lips, deeply touching.


    There was toothpaste in her lips, which left a faint cherry sweetness, and the smell of his tobacco.


    Kiss very deep, very heavy, to the last tender love.


    His cold face was buried in his neck, holding him tightly and refusing to let go.


    "Well, will you let me eat? It''s cold. " He said, in a normal tone.


    Slightly cool sat on his lap, got up and stood aside.


    He quickly finished a bowl of noodles, cool bowl down, went to his father''s room, gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Cool into the head, "Dad..."


    Fu Qinggang finished the medicine, leaning on the head of the bed to read, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to be a grandfather?"


    Fu Qing a Leng, "what, you have?"


    Cool cough sound, wave hands, "no, no."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, child?"


    "We want to go home." Wei Liang said, "we''ll come back early tomorrow morning. I''ve discussed with Huo SuBai that we''ll stay here and accompany you more. You know, he''s in a bad mood when we met this summer. He''s done a lot for me. Dad, can I take my husband home today, just to cajole him?"


    "If you think so, I can rest assured. Don''t let huosubai get hot all the time."


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." Cool happy to get up, and then embrace his father, and then embrace Xiao Yun, "Mom, good night."


    Back in his room, huosubai was smoking outside the terrace.


    Cool walked over and hugged him from behind.


    Cool has always felt his pocket bulging, she looked down, black Ah, the one that she had seen for the first time in her life.


    Around his body, looking up at him, he just looked down at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Cool, shake your head.


    Untie one of his buttons and bite his chest.


    Huo SuBai a pain, "you..."


    "Let''s go home!"


    "What?"


    "Go home, go back to our own home, I told dad." Said Wei Liang.


    "What are you going home for?"


    Cool and blushed, "do..." Her back is against the fence of the balcony. In autumn, there is always wind in the south, which makes her hair fly in the night.


    "If you don''t go home, what can you do between husband and wife? No, anyway, we are not husband and wife either... " She turned her head and looked downstairs. Her father''s Chrysanthemum had flowers.


    Does hospey know what she''s thinking?


    Today''s matter, in fact, is not a big deal. As a big man, he shouldn''t hold on to it. He thought that since he married her, he knew that he would have such a positive confrontation with Xia Zhiyu one day.


    Today is just the beginning.


    Now I think it''s really stingy to eat vinegar.


    She''s really too young.


    Of course, Xia Zhiyu knows her too well, and naturally knows her mood.


    A few words all give her deceitful six gods have no master.


    Look at her side, good, happy, happy, he and her ex husband have what to worry about.


    The smoke between the fingers extinguished, went to her side, gently hugged her.


    Cool backhand embrace her.


    "You heard it all today, saw it all, didn''t you?"


    "What?" Reach for her hair.


    "Did you hear what he asked me?" She said, "I made a special mistake today. You are my husband, but I am questioned like a fool, but I don''t know how to defend you, which makes you feel sad..."


    "No more." Cool said, tiptoe around his neck, "sorry."


    He took her by the waist and hugged him tightly. "OK.""Is that not angry?" Cool is finally in the heart of a sigh of relief, "next time, the next time, I must hide from him."


    "Good."


    "Go home."


    Huo SuBai chuckled. "Are you sure you want to go back?"


    Cool nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the house, Huo SuBai almost can''t wait to push her on the door, kiss and touch her.


    Just after the summer, we didn''t have much clothes on each other.


    Huo SuBai''s eagerness made him a little flustered.


    He is usually a calm person. He is calm and calm. In this case, he is impetuous. His breath is all around his ears, which makes her body very hot.


    I don''t have any experience in this aspect. I''m nervous.


    Do men like to do it on the door?


    The memory of that year was not good


    "Cool, don''t be afraid..." He spoke in a hoarse voice, soothing her tension.


    "I Not afraid, just a little nervous. " Said Wei Liang.


    "Can you turn on the light?" Slightly cool said, the room is too dark, only the floor to floor window in the light.


    Cool can not be put into, always think of that night, fuzzy memory, that person also put her against the door, feel familiar, also strange.


    She wanted to see that the man was hospey, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Turn on the light, the light suddenly very bright, his hand has covered her eyes, all of a sudden feel warm heart.


    Leaning against his arms, his clothes are very messy, do not want to care.


    "Do you want a bath?"


    "Together?" He said, pick her up and walk to their bedroom.


    "I don''t wash it." She sat on the bed and watched him take off his shirt, reveal his strong back and walk to the bathroom.


    Cool put away his clothes, took out the clothes from his trouser pocket, put them on his body, really, very exposed.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. It was cool. After thinking about it, I gritted my teeth and went to the changing room to change it.


    Did not dare to look at themselves, and then slightly cool into the quilt, bed full of petals, slightly cool took a, put in the nose.


    Nervous, very nervous.


    She let her relax, always relaxed, but not nervous, heard the bathroom door open, he seemed to come out.


    It''s simple. There is only a towel around her waist. She has a clear chest and a healthy complexion. She turns over and doesn''t go to see her.


    Hospey climbed into bed and bit her ear. "You''re going home yourself. Are you afraid now? Not ready, I can wait We are not in a hurry for this moment... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Xia Zhiyu is sitting in front of the window, staring at the door of the Fu family.


    He has been sitting here for a long time, and he saw the cool go away with him.


    Never before.


    Although Wei Liang didn''t say anything, she had already made a choice.


    Suzy knew, so she walked with her.


    Not willing to accept such a fact, but can not change.


    Obviously, it is impossible to return to Fu''s home and return to the cool side in this way.


    He is good at cool, and Huo SuBai is obviously better at it.


    He wanted to find another way to get her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool looking back at him, his eyes are very focused, stroking her hair, a very gentle.


    "I don''t want you to wait any longer." This is the time to speak.


    Under the light, his handsome face looks good-looking, which makes people feel floating. The two rows of teeth marks on his shoulder are obvious on his shoulder.


    As Tang Bei said, the perfect Mr. Huo is just like this. He even has a beautiful finger. It can be seen that This tooth mark is how abrupt, in his body.


    "It''s enough to have you. I can bear it." He said, kissing her on the forehead.


    "Honey, it smells good." He said, the brow dotes on, became that she incomparably familiar with the man.


    The eye socket is hot, stare at him.


    He looked down at her.


    Cool, reach out and hold him.


    Huo SuBai forgot the thin clothes at a glance. He laughed, "you don''t have to wear such clothes. I''m crazy..."


    Kiss her, special, especially gentle kiss, let cool relax.


    Huosubai didn''t want to remind her of her bad memories.


    So naturally he had to work hard.


    Looking at the cool face a little bit red, become more red.


    Skin to skin, very close to each other.


    This kind of feeling is strange to cool, hot, excited and comfortable


    He had torn the thin dress and left it under the bed without even looking at it.


    Cool feel the body''s reaction has been unable to autonomous, huosubai''s breathing is very heavy, spray on her skin.


    "It''s cool. Is there any As I said, it''s comfortable... "


    Once, in her rental house with Misha, he was ill that night. He said that, he said that he would give him something sweet and let her make a good choice.


    "I don''t know..." Shortness of breath, in the cold.


    His body seemed to be no longer his own. He pressed her and reached for the condom he bought on the way back.


    Wei Liang is only 22 years old. She has his life plan. Obviously, pregnancy is not in her life plan for the time being.


    Little white hand pressed on her arm and looked down at her.


    Young girl, hair disordered, enchanting as if to hook people''s heart away.


    Can''t it? Her heart has not been taken away by her.


    "I don''t want to use that..." With him is the first time, don''t want to.


    "Want to get pregnant?"


    "I can take medicine. Later Yes. " Her face was buried in his chest.


    Close to her smooth skin, huosubai felt that she could not bear it for half a moment.


    Ask her to


    Just kiss her, Ding Dong, Ding Dong''s doorbell, ring non-stop.


    Huo SuBai frowned. Who was it? So uninteresting?


    Cool also Leng next, feel disturbed.


    "Who is it?"


    He had to put on his nightgown and open the door.


    Tang Bei is standing outside the door.


    "You want to die?"


    Of course, Tang Bei knows that unless it''s a big business, don''t disturb him. "Qiao Ming, she committed suicide."


    "What?" Huosu white face a change, "you wait for me, I go to change clothes."


    Huo SuBai returned to the bedroom, slightly cool, only showing a small face, eyes kept blinking, shy.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "wife, I guess I''ve done too many evils. Why should I ask you once? It''s so difficult." He was very angry.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Qiao Ming committed suicide."


    "What?" He had to sit down from his clothes and stay in bed.


    Drooping eyelids, Xia Zhiyu said divorce, not casually, so Qiao Ming committed suicide?


    "I''ll take a look."


    Cool nod.


    Huo SuBai had changed her clothes, and her suit was stiff. She came out with buttons on one side and sat on the edge of the bed, watching her turn over, closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep.


    "Don''t want me to go?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool opened his eyes and felt that Huo SuBai understood her too well. She did not want him to go. She would think wildly if she left her one."But I can''t stop you from going." He is now in the Bo family''s position, is bound to appear.


    Turning around, he laughed and turned to bed.


    Cool Leng, looked up at him, puzzled.


    "You can be lulled to sleep before you go." He said, holding his head, looking at her in his arms, fingering her shoulder, as well as the butterfly tattoo behind her, he felt very good, and her body had a reaction again. It was very hard for her to bear.


    "Would you like to read another story tonight?"


    "Are you still interested in reading stories?" Playing with the buttons of his shirt, the buttons of his shirt, and a few of them were not buttoned well, she propped up and went to button it.


    Naturally, he did not let go. His wife gave her welfare before she went out.


    Watching her button up, he went to the study to look for the book of the jungle.


    I don''t know why, Wei Liang likes this book very much. When he read it to her, she really looks like a child. She is a sensible and obedient child. She is very sleepy, but she does not want to close her eyes.


    Finally, she went to sleep. He closed the book and left a lamp for fear that she would wake up and he would not come back.


    He got up and left with a kiss on her forehead.


    On the bus, Tang Bei drives himself.


    "How is the man?"


    "As soon as she cut her wrist, she was found. She was rushed to the hospital for fear of affecting the child in her stomach."


    "Is this summer encounter a real one now?"


    "Today, what did he say when he went back to Fu''s house?"


    "It''s a divorce, and it pisses me off." Huosubai simply said it.


    "Sir, the young lady is young. After all, they are childhood sweethearts. Don''t be fooled by others. Besides, you and the little lady are really together for three months. It''s certainly impossible for the little lady to say love." Tang Bei was really afraid that he would make a conflict with his wife.


    "I know, but she has done enough for me today." He said.


    She and Weiliang are both addicted to cleanliness. This is also the reason why he has married so much, but he has never forced her. It needs love and trust to hand himself over to another person


    Although she was confronted with the question of Xia Zhiyu today, he also knew how hard she was trying to get close to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    What he wants is to be with her for a long time in his whole life, not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming has woken up. Her mother, Bo Ying, is in front of her bed. She doesn''t see her meeting in summer. She is sad in her heart.


    Know oneself suicide also can''t exchange a little affection of the meeting of summer.


    This relationship, destined to be very tired, from the beginning to get him, she has been clear.


    But, really not reconciled.


    Why can''t he put it down? Is it not good to live well with her and raise their children?


    She loves him so much, not less than cool!


    I don''t think it''s fair.


    There is Fu Weiliang, she hates her so much, how good she should be without her.


    But now, she really can''t do her how, younger brother-in-law married her at dusk, no matter how she is not willing to admit, she must respectfully call a little aunt.


    She wanted to call her shameless and shameless, but her brother-in-law didn''t give her the chance to make fu Weiliang his wife. Everything was right, and she couldn''t afford the trouble of looking for Fu Weiliang.


    Qiao Ming was suddenly flustered. That day, at the wedding ceremony of her meeting with Xia, she took the opportunity to speak ill of her brother-in-law. At that time, her uncle''s reaction was very ordinary, no, it should be unusual, but she didn''t see it.


    He was in a bright mood when he met Huo SuBai several times and even mentioned her little aunt. In addition, when she and her mother were waiting for him in the hotel, he was considerate to hold the sleeping little aunt. She also told her mother that people would change differently when they met those they really liked.


    At that time, I didn''t know that her brother-in-law was Fu Weiliang. Now I want to come It''s not like that. My brother-in-law just likes the cool one, or the one he likes very much.


    Her heart is tight again, what to do?


    Bo Ying realizes that her daughter wakes up and breathes a sigh of relief, "Mingming, you really scared your mother to death..."


    Qiao Ming recalled, "I''m sorry, mom..."


    "What''s the matter? You''re not such a child who can''t take it easy. How did you quarrel with him? "


    Qiao Ming shook his head, "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to commit suicide. I just accidentally scratched my hand, which made you worried."


    She just wants to use this method to tell Xia Zhiyu that Fu Weiliang once cut his wrists. She just reminds him that she accompanied him in those dark days, but Fu Weiliang was pregnant with another man''s child


    "I''ve already called him. He''s on his way."


    Qiao Ming closed her eyes, "child..."


    "The child is OK, it''s ok..." Bo Ying looks at her daughter with concern.


    Qiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, child, she and Xia Zhiyu''s children, she can''t let her children have an accident, fortunately, she has nothing to do with herself,


    she can''t divorce Xia Zhiyu. She always takes the initiative to attack. If Xia Zhiyu''s back road is blocked, even if Xia Zhiyu wants to be with Fu Weiliang, Fu Weiliang can''t agree.


    Therefore, she wants to make plans for her marriage, and will not let Xia Zhiyu return to Fu Weiliang''s side. Even if she returns to Fu Weiliang''s side, she will also get Wei Liang''s aversion to Xia''s encounter, so For a long time, Xia Zhiyu knew her well.


    "Mom, has my brother-in-law ever had a girlfriend before?"


    "Yes, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Bo Ying touches her daughter''s forehead and is very distressed.


    "I remember, I was curious about what kind of woman would stand up against a man like my brother-in-law, but I didn''t expect my little aunt to be as old as me." Qiao Ming said that after seeing Xia Zhiyu and falling in love with her at first sight, she never mentioned anything about her acquaintance with Fu Weiliang, because she knew from the beginning that she would become Xia''s wife. Of course The friendship with Fu Weiliang''s classmates and friends is only the means for her to get her goal. After all, she will not be a real friend. Therefore, she never tells her mother that two people are classmates and friends, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble


    Her mother didn''t like her robbing other people''s things, especially on emotional issues.


    At one time, my mother was also a conceited young lady. My father was a poor boy. My mother liked his father very much, but my father had a girlfriend. The condition for his father to marry his mother was to let his mother take advantage of his family connections to find a job as an old English teacher for his former girlfriend in the key high school in Nanyuan. After the parents got married, the father didn''t go out to work, just did nothing at home Things, that once in the school of outstanding young people, little by little become decadent not to make progress.


    The mother complained that the father didn''t make progress and only took care of the children at home. When he was seven years old, his father cheated, and his ex girlfriend, the father''s ex girlfriend, had never been married and never gave up.


    Mother learned that after the divorce, she understood a truth, strong twist melon will not be sweet.


    So she can''t let her mother know about it. If she knows, she will blame her.


    "As old as you are, as long as your little uncle likes it."


    Qiao Ming pondered, "well, if my little aunt is not a good woman?""How could it be?" Bo Ying looks at her daughter and doesn''t quite understand what her daughter means.


    "I mean, just in case, there are a lot of beautiful girls who are fickle now."


    "If it''s true, my mother won''t let her go."


    Huo SuBai leaned at the door of the ward and did not push the door in.


    Tang Bei looked at him, "sir..."


    Huo SuBai didn''t want to go in. He wanted to calculate his wife anytime and anywhere. He also wanted to care hypocritical. The smile on his lips became sarcastic.


    "Sir..." Tang Bei reminds me.


    Huo SuBai looked at him, "things should be done as soon as possible. I''m too lazy to deal with the Bo family."


    Knock gently on the door, push the door in.


    When she saw Huo SuBai, Qiao Ming was happy and smiling. "Little uncle, it''s so late. You still come to see me. I''m ok. I just let the fruit knife cut my hand. Where''s the little aunt?"


    "She has been transferred to city B. she has not been in Nanyuan recently." Huo SuBai also said that staring at Qiao Ming, she had a smile on her lips, but she was not as good as her eyebrows and eyes. What was hidden in her eyes was deep unhappiness. Obviously, she did not know how to restrain herself.


    "Can you rest assured that my beautiful little aunt will be left alone in city B?"


    Huo SuBai laughed. "I think your brother-in-law has no charm. If you let it out, I can naturally get it back."


    Qiao Ming nodded with a smile.


    After a while, Xia Zhiyu and Bo Yao entered the ward one by one.


    When the husband comes, they should give the couple a space to be alone.


    "Elder sister, I''ll have a cigarette." He said.


    Bo Yao also went out. In the courtyard of the hospital, the wind in autumn was getting colder and penetrating his clothes. Huo SuBai was absent-minded with a cigarette between his fingers. He was thinking about the little thing in his heart. Qiao Ming''s suicide today obviously had no intention. It was to tie the knot for Xia Zhi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Bo Yao stood behind him, "tomorrow at noon, you asked my wife?"


    Huo SuBai looked sideways, "yes I have a gift for you. You must like it. "


    "When is the best time for brother to go? It''s early. Don''t disturb you."


    "Excuse me? If you don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be cheaper for others Huo SuBai''s eyes were very cold, and his face was more like an ice cone when he glanced at Bo Yao under the street lamp.


    Bo Yao also stares at him and smiles, "you are more and more unfathomable."


    "Is your work going well today? Both as a younger brother and as the president of the Expo Group, both public and private should be concerned about you. The elder brother has been abroad for several years, which may not be a special understanding of the domestic economy. I''m afraid that even the manager of a sales department can''t afford it now. Grandma has high hopes for you. Don''t let Grandma down. "


    What he said is obvious. He went to city B to provoke Fu Weiliang and asked Chen Fang to give the medicine to Fu Weiliang. He thought that according to Huo SuBai''s temperament, Chen Fang would not stay in the World Expo Group. As long as Chen Fang gave Chen Fang a moment, his grandmother and other directors would try to keep him in Chen Fang''s position. Chen Fang''s affairs were exposed. People in the Expo group were empty handed A little bit of real power.


    And I, on hand to talk about several major projects, in one night received a call to refuse cooperation.


    Today''s Dusk really can not be underestimated, his background has been deep, mature enough to let people peep into his real mind.


    At the beginning, Huo SuBai warned him that he would not listen to the advice, so he would call an immediate lesson.


    "Amu, I don''t bother about my work. I''m more worried about you. You know my character, maybe you''ll be killed. You can choose one of them."


    Huo SuBai sneered, "Bo Yao, I''m not the emperor. What kind of beauty do you have? If you want to say that, comparing the World Expo Group to the mountains and rivers, you have forced me to come to this stage step by step. Did I really want a little bit of things from the Bo family when I went back to the Bo family? You''re pressing me. I''m just protecting myself, and I''m lucky. "


    "You go into Bo''s house and she killed people. I''ll ask you for it, right?"


    Huosubai''s face cooled.


    Bo Yao laughed, "scared?"


    Huo SuBai: I don''t want to talk to such scoundrels.


    "You don''t want me to stop until she''s alive."


    Bo Yao turned and walked away. Huo SuBai finished smoking between his fingers. He flicked off the butt and ordered another for himself.


    Smoke curling, looking back on the past, back home may be a mistake from beginning to end, but there is no such a mistake, where did he meet with the cool?


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, thinking it was Tang Bei. He turned around and wanted to say that he wanted to go back and accompany his wife. He could not leave her. Tomorrow, she would go to B city again. He wanted to follow him, but he had not made a decision. If he did not follow, he would have to leave for several days.


    She herself was free and easy outside, like a bird out of a cage.


    And his own, the heart is imprisoned in that cage, waiting for her to come back, every minute is missing, is tortured by her, but happy.


    It was the summer encounter, some accidents, but it seemed to be expected.


    The meeting with Xia is to have such a meeting. I have been waiting for it all the time.


    However, he is in a bad mood today.


    First of all, Xia Zhiyu added a meal to him at dinner. Secondly, his wife''s suicide destroyed his good deeds. He clearly could be in love with his wife in bed. Now he''s OK. He smokes here and his wife sleeps at home alone.


    To whom does this anger not spread on him?


    There was a smoke, spit out, a glance at him, no sound.


    "How can we let it cool?"


    "Let go?" "Have you ever seen one hand give up something you love?" He had been waiting for three years, but it was not easy to get married and hold her for a lifetime. Where could he be willing to let go.


    "Love, impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?" Huo SuBai laughed again, "do you believe in life?"


    "I don''t believe it." Xia Zhiyu answered, thinking about the meaning of Huo SuBai''s saying his beloved words, when did he begin? Huo SuBai was a professor in his freshman year, when did he start?


    Heart slightly uneasy, think of that day in the hotel, he looked at the cool, his heart more uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Smoking, he slowly vomited the ring of smoke, then continued: "you and he are childhood sweetheart, plus Xiao Mo said, Xiao Mo is her nominal brother-in-law, there is no blood relationship, Xiao Mo is deeply in love with her, but she is destined to be like me, she is now my wife Huo SuBai, sleeping in my bed, will give birth to children for me in the future, I believe this is God''s peace Platoon, she is destined to be mine, don''t bother me again, don''t bother her, Xia Zhiyu, her temperament you know best, like today you asked her questions, she loves me or not, she can''t answer you, we are together for a few months, let her fall in love with me, is really some strong person''s difficulty, you in her heart position is very heavy, but I believe, one day, I love you these three words Fu Weiliang will tell me that his whole life is so long that I am willing to wait... "Xia Zhiyu couldn''t speak. Huo SuBai turned around and walked to him. He was a mature man. He should not care about anything with him. It seemed that he had no bearing.


    However, it''s good to say that he is such a person. If he is given a chance, he will certainly not let it go, and he will cut off other people''s roads.


    Leave, say hello to elder sister, leave.


    It was midnight, and the city began to be quiet again.


    After smoking, I didn''t smoke any more. Even if it was itchy, I could bear it. If I smoked too much, I would frown.


    "Tangbei, what about the paternity test?"


    "Take me."


    "Take it home tomorrow. I have something to tell my mother."


    "To tell Madame?"


    "Yes, tell Madame, and It may also tell me something cool. "


    "Little lady? But it''s not a good time to tell the little lady Tang Bei said.


    "I know, this is not a good time. What do you think of Qiao Ming today?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    "Yes, it''s a false alarm indeed. Qiao Ming has her own ideas. Xia Zhiyu asks for a divorce, and she kills herself in the middle of the night. Do you know why?"


    "Is it to tie up with Bo Yao for Xia Zhiyu?"


    "Qiao Ming will certainly Block Xia Zhiyu''s way back to Fu''s family. Today, I showed the photo to Wei Liang''s father, who was indeed Xia''s father. Although Wei Liang''s father didn''t say anything about many things, he generally knew that Xia Zhiyu had been hoodwinked by his father when he held all the valuable things of Fu''s family in his own hands. Now Xiao Mo''s people are in Fu''s family. Xia Zhiyu''s father is in Fu''s family There is no chance for Qiao ming to get a little more from Fu. Originally, Qiao Ming hoped that I could help Xia Zhiyu. I pushed back and forth several times and hid her from her on business. Qiao Ming was not stupid. After learning that Wei Liang was my wife, I couldn''t help at all. Her only chance was Bo Yao. The contradiction between me and Bo Yao was known by all the people in Bo''s family Although Qiao Ming didn''t know the real contradiction, he would find Bo Yao to join hands with Xia Zhiyu. One of them won the Expo, and the other got Fu. Once Xia''s encounter got Fu''s, it would hurt his cool heart. In any case, Xia''s encounter and Xiaoliang would never have a chance No matter how deep love is, who dares to have love based on pain? "


    "Once Bo Yao joins hands with Xia Zhiyu, and Bo Yao has already guessed about you and the little lady, he will tell Xia Zhiyu, and Xia Zhiyu will hate you to the bone." Tang Beixin was surprised, "if it is, Bo Yao will be vicious."


    Yeah, isn''t it vicious?


    Bo Yao wanted the World Expo Group, money and power, while Xia Zhiyu wanted the little lady. What he wanted was the heart of his husband.


    "So, don''t let Wei Liang have any chance to meet them alone. I have to tell her in person. Others tell her that I will fall into a passive situation and the situation may be out of control." Now we can''t control the timing. We can''t hide a lot of things.


    Tang Bei nodded: "I understand."


    As a matter of fact, he wanted to keep a low profile when he wanted to be with the little lady at first. After all, Bo Yao was too insidious, or he hid the little lady in the dark. After all, it was easy to hide the spear but difficult to defend the secret. However, the husband did not agree. Since he was married, he had to be open and aboveboard, knowing that it would be hard. He still did so, but he was not willing to aggrieve the little lady.


    Looking for someone to make a scene will surely confuse Bo Yao''s main point, but it will also make the little lady feel uncomfortable.


    From the beginning, he was wholeheartedly and carefully protecting the little lady. All the bad things were knocked on the back of the husband, and the little lady was safe and sound.


    Back home, it''s zero.


    There was only a dim yellow light in the room to light her up.


    She was still sleeping, now lying on the bed, showing her snow-white back. Her hair is messy and her skin is white. Most importantly, her sleeping appearance is safe. She wants to look at her like this all the time and fall asleep.


    Outside those bad emotions, see her this scene, slowly dissipated.


    Fingers on her back, beautiful back.


    Huo Su''s white and black eyes are deep infatuation.


    Even in the aftertaste, aftertaste of the year.


    It''s been too long, but I still remember the love I had with her in bed. She was soft, smooth and green. The beautiful scenery can be engraved in my heart.


    Relying on the beautiful memory of that night, he abstained for the past four years.


    After kissing her back, he was intoxicated by the unique fragrance of her body. Tonight, at the moment of skin blind date, he felt that he was going to be crazy with excitement. She was no longer the one she imagined in memory


    Just under him, touching his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Huo SuBai felt her body hurt again, and she thought it was painful.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    She had her in her heart and tasted her beauty in her body. She was willing to, so she didn''t want to wait. She didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    If tomorrow, she goes to B city, it will take another four or five days. Tonight, it will explode, trying to wake her up.


    Bite her, her white back immediately left a trace, slightly cool hummed a voice to protest, did not wake up.


    Huosubai gets up and brushes her teeth. If she kisses her with a heavy smell of smoke, she will not like it.


    And he didn''t like to go out in their bed.


    I went to brush my teeth, took a shower in a hurry, wiped the water stains off my body, and only wore a bath towel around my waist.


    Those who want to change into pajamas are afraid to scare her.


    Can think again, want to take off anyway, do not change, the main reason is that he can''t wait.


    The bathroom door was closed, the room was quiet, and the sleeping posture of the people in bed remained unchanged.


    Bend over, contain her lips, a big one a small lips, fit, touching.


    Cool was kiss wake up, open his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is a hazy blur, "um..."


    "Awake?" He said, brushing her hair to reveal her beautiful face.


    "You''re back..." She did not wake up, blinking sleepy eyes, soft voice waxy, itching in his heart.


    "Back." He said.


    Cool put out his arms around him, naturally, yawned gently and buried his face in his arms.


    At this time, the posture is intimate, and the atmosphere is ambiguous.


    The clothes on their bodies are few and few. He kisses her ear and says, "it''s cool..."


    "Well?" Obvious sleepiness should be, not in the state.


    She kisses her ear and gasps obviously, which makes Wei Liang have to see him.


    Deep incomparable black eyes, at this time hot.


    I feel sleepless. I don''t know if it was seen or touched by him It''s hot, it''s hot


    She had just woken up, her body was very sensitive, and her body was almost on fire.


    Hot, his breath is very hot, wrapped her.


    Wake up, wake up completely, face began to burn, bow his head, he was kissing her neck, especially itchy.


    Her head is a little blank, a little wandering.


    Huosubai sensed, "what''s the matter?"


    Look back, "you, won''t run again?"


    Huo Su Bai heavy smile, lie on her body, "originally, want more than myself."


    "No, it''s not I, I Many times, you''ve run away, can''t you? "


    Someone''s face is black, "you say it again?"


    Cool face.


    Huo SuBai wailed, "Fu Weiliang, I have taken off like this Do you want to be so miserable? "


    Wei Liang knew that he had said something wrong, but he was a bit at a loss, "well Should I be coy or something? " He''s redder. Is he that bad? It made her feel nothing.


    Cold face, stare at her: "still do not do?"


    Covering her face and nodding, Huo SuBai was said to be angry and funny by her. Looking down at her, she was all red, talking, but also to make herself not nervous.


    Kiss her, softer than before.


    She felt that her body was no longer her own. All she felt in her breath was Huo SuBai. The strange reaction of her body was something she had never felt


    Deeper dew heavy night, the yellow room is intertwined with each other''s groans, and panting


    On the other side.


    In the ward of the hospital, there is only one lamp left.


    Summer encounter sitting on the sofa in the ward, the ward is very quiet, quiet seems to be able to hear their own breathing sound.


    Qiao Ming didn''t sleep, watching him.


    Summer encounter legs overlap, some lazy sitting on the sofa, the posture is fascinating.


    Xia Zhiyu thought about what Bo Yao said to him when he left.


    At night, Bo Yao is about to get on the bus. Under the streetlights, people''s shadow is very long, which also reflects the extraordinary appearance of the Bo family. The people of the Bo family have extraordinary temperament. Bo Yao is, and dusk is even better.


    "I know all about you."


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Bo Yao and didn''t mean to call him uncle. They were only six or seven years old. He couldn''t call him uncle. Besides, he wanted to discuss divorce with Qiao Ming. He was about to make a clear relationship with the Bo family, let alone shout.


    He didn''t answer, but Bo Yao chuckled, "summer encounter, I''ll ask you, if it''s you, who will you choose? What do you want now, nothing Compared with a mu, you are not inferior to you in appearance and figure. Moreover, you do not need to compare with wealth. If you talk about feelings, you and Fu Weiliang are indeed childhood sweethearts. But I know the means by which amu coaxes women. I don''t know how much your ex-wife still has for you, but we can see the love in our eyes. If you treat her well, Amu will be right She''s good. If you were a woman, what would you choose? ""What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple, people are always at a loss when they have no choice but to compromise. It seems that the marriage between Wei Liang and a mu should be the same. Fu you want the Expo, I want the Expo, he has no Expo, you have Fu, your ex father-in-law needs money to take medicine and cure diseases. How would she choose?" Bo Yao asked about Xia''s meeting.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at Bo Yao, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "If you want results, how important is the process?" Bo Yao patted him on the shoulder, "what do you think?"


    Xia Zhiyu stares at him, "if I get Fu, Wei Liang will hate me."


    Bo Yao also laughed, "by the way, haven''t you given up all these years, looking for that man?"


    Xia Zhiyu''s face changed slightly. Indeed, he has been looking for a man who had suffered so much for Weiliang.


    "I know who that person is. It''s our cooperation. I''m the first to give you a gift? Come and see me. "


    Xia Zhiyu sighed slightly and looked melancholy. In a word, the derailment of his relationship with Weiliang is because of that man. If not for that man, how happy should he be with Weiliang?


    Indeed, he wanted to know who the man was and wanted to know In these four years, I have never given up looking for this answer.


    "Encounter Can we not divorce first? " Qiao Ming began to guess that he had met her uncle.


    When my uncle asked her about cool things, she guessed that he was thinking of ways to deal with her brother-in-law. Now, if uncle and Xia Zhiyu were united, they would kill two birds with one stone.


    Summer encounter looked at Qiao Ming, her face a little pale, "good."


    Qiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that things began to develop in the expected direction


    ¡­¡­


    Cool head or some muddle, the body sour and weak, and Huo Su Bai sweat and embrace together.


    Finally it is over. His fingers are tightly entwined with her. He is very heavy, but he is not willing to push him away. He hugs his sweating body and closes his eyes gently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Like her, Huo SuBai did not recover from her passion, and her face was buried in her neck.


    Her neck had a lot of marks from him.


    At first, he could restrain himself, but he lost his sense of propriety.


    "How are you?" He asked, unwilling to let her go.


    The little man in his arms nodded and he chuckled, "do you like it? I like it very much. I think It''s not in vain. "


    Cool face red through, smell his breath, dare not look at him, never with a man so close, what happened today, is strange to her.


    She thought she could be shy or bold and let him like it, but it was not. All she could do was follow him.


    "Shame?"


    "Stop talking." Cool road.


    "Why not say that I like you and your body. In fact, I like this feeling the most." Tender after lingering.


    He bowed his head and kissed her body, his woman.


    It''s a good feeling.


    His face was very cold, especially his own.


    Is this a confession to him?


    In fact, she also like this, two people holding together, feel each other''s temperature and breath.


    There''s no denying that she loves it too.


    As he once said, it''s comfortable It''s also exciting.


    Although she had little experience in this field, she was able to detect his love for her as crazy as she was.


    He said that he didn''t care about all the things that happened before and thought that he was just comforting her, which was not true. Now he knows that he really doesn''t mind. He is more crazy and excited than her.


    Heart, is satisfied, holding his lean body.


    It''s comfortable to be kissed by him.


    "You don''t mean that I''m shrunken and not interested in me." She deliberately, once, when drunk, he hit her like this.


    He laughs, a vengeful creature, slightly props up her body and follows her ear, "what do you think now?"


    "Shall I ask you?" I feel like I''ve buried myself in the hole I dug.


    "I wish I could die on you."


    Cover your eyes.


    "Wife, look at me." He said, pull her face out of his arms and don''t get bored.


    After a while, I saw her, her face like a peach blossom.


    Huosubai smiles and kisses her forehead.


    His arm, scattered is her long hair, enchanting and beautiful.


    "Have you ever read a romance novel?"


    "Yes, those who read Taiyan in high school are always confiscated by his high school teachers." She was a representative of English class at that time, so she stole the novel from her teacher''s office while she was delivering her homework.


    The intimate knowledge between those couples is seen from romance novels, and every time I see super intimate, I blush and heartbeat.


    But now I have really experienced it, and I know that this kind of thing is not something that can be expressed by words and words. I can only experience it myself.


    There is a saying very appropriate, called the desire to die.


    I don''t know why Huo SuBai suddenly asked this question, staring at him, deep eyes, handsome face, charming appearance.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "Is the hero in the novel always seven times a night, or n Jiro?"


    You know, chuckling


    The atmosphere was so warm and sweet as never before. She hung around his neck and looked at him, "have you seen it?"


    "Look, I only look at the colored part." He said, watching her want to cover her face and kiss her cheek, "if it wasn''t for your body, I could fight till dawn, enough to feed you, and you can stop it..."


    "You Hooligans


    Really, it''s getting light.


    He asked for her three times, his face began to be red, his breath, his body were full of him, he felt pleasure in each other''s bodies, and unprecedented satisfaction.


    She wanted to sleep, but forced to sleep, not willing to sleep in the past, touched his face, "do you think I am bad?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I think I''m bad. I''m sorry."


    He sighed, kissing her forehead, "what''s the matter, my husband can''t satisfy you? One more time. It''s going to make you think


    "No, when I''m at home, I want to apologize to you. Don''t say it''s not my fault." Cool look at him, very serious expression.


    He''s listening.


    "Still remember, before Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming got married, I met him. You bought me marshmallows. Do you still remember?"


    "Of course."


    "You''re so stupid to kiss me." He knew that she was in a bad mood because of Xia Zhiyu, but he was willing to comfort her with a kiss."You always do this. Since we get along with each other, I have done too little compared with what you have done. You always try your best to make me happy and rush to me when I am in trouble, and I always give you trouble, add a lot of trouble I promised you that I would never feel sad for the summer encounter, but I always seem to break my promise. Today, we went to bed. I think I am bad. I want to comfort you in this way and let you not be angry with me I don''t want to hide it from you when I think about it like this. Isn''t it a shame to say this at such a time? "


    "Well, it''s very ugly."


    She tooted her mouth, "huosubai, you are good to me, I remember in my heart, with you together, I seem to have not thought of him for a long time, I have forgotten him, do you believe me?"


    "Letter."


    "Really?"


    "Baby, I''m glad you said this to me. I''ll change my temper. Even if I''m in a hurry, I won''t lose my temper to you, or leave you alone, OK?"


    Slightly cool, his eyes turned red. "Hospey, do you know? I think between us, I can''t think very well, I think I''m going to be stupid This is obviously not a good thing, she has to admit that she has been too addicted to this man.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t want you?"


    Cool nod.


    "What I''m afraid of is that you don''t want me. Don''t worry, I want you all my life."


    Put his neck around. "You promised not to leave me."


    "I promised."


    "Then I promise to live with you well, bit by bit, into your heart, OK?"


    "Cool, you have always been in my heart, should be your heart bit by bit with me."


    Love words are sweet.


    Slightly cool, feel the heart is very sweet, very sweet.


    "Don''t believe you, just don''t believe you have me in your heart." Her heart is happy, is satisfied, the hand that encircles his neck, the hand is tighter.


    I decided to love him, forget the bad relationship and start over with Huo SuBai.


    As for the meeting in summer, I have already said what I want to avoid when I meet later. I don''t want to make Huo SuBai feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Huo SuBai took her to take a bath, went back to bed, hugged her and said a lot of things. I don''t know whether it was for the sake of opening the words, or she finally put the past things down and prepared to start again with him. She felt at ease and was held by him. It seemed that she was surrounded by happiness. She was tired and wanted to talk to him more with her sleepiness.


    His voice was deep and pleasant, and he was close to his ears


    He is calling her name, very gentle voice, low, crisp.


    "Well?" Eyelid fight fierce, not say that men will sleep in the past, or smoke a cigarette after it?


    Mr. Huo seems to be full of spirit. All the novels are deceptive.


    "That man is me."


    Cold sleepy already can''t open his eyes, want to answer her, can be all sleepy roll away, your man is me, of course, he, she has no other man.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you about this later, but now I have to tell you. That year, it was me, not Bo Yao..."


    No response. He bowed his head. She was asleep.


    Huo SuBai: Sigh, why did you fall asleep in such a short time.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, and can''t help but smile contentedly, he looks like a complete fool.


    Bo Yao asked, what do you want?


    Seeing that he is about to be 32 years old, at this age, he will be perverted to like and infatuate with a girl. Even Yu Yu, the first love child, has never tried such a thought.


    Waiting for a chance to get close to her.


    Want to get into her life.


    Walking into her life, she became her husband. Today, he feels happy, not only to get her joy, but also to have the clue of mutual affection with her.


    He held his head and looked at her without blinking, feeling unreal.


    What to do?


    For so many years, nothing made him fall asleep happily. He was really so happy that he could not sleep. He gently stroked her face and kissed her forehead. There was a saying that he was afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was Sunday.


    It was half past eight when huosubai woke up.


    He got up to make breakfast. At 8:45, Tang Bei came over and called in advance. He didn''t ring the doorbell for fear of sleeping in the cold.


    Huo SuBai opened the door. He didn''t have many clothes. He didn''t want to wear a shirt at home. He was too restrained. He only wore a pair of trousers for home and was naked.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    Turning to walk inside, Tang Bei saw his back, "Er" sound, Huo SuBai turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Bei pointed to his back. He twisted his body and aimed at the scratch on his shoulder and back.


    Cool grasp, smile, "a lot?"


    "A lot." Tang Beida.


    Huo SuBai did not say anything, went to the kitchen and felt that she was a little bit of last night. Her groan seemed to be still in her ears, touching.


    This kind of thing, dare not recall, she can also buy what kind of sexy underwear, do not need well, she is the best medicine.


    Open fire and make breakfast for the cool.


    "The person you asked me to look for, I always think that Tong Xuan is the most suitable person." After all, good Mr. and Mrs. B don''t know that it''s time for Mr. and Mrs. Andy to leave for a job, but Mrs.


    If a suitable person takes her, she will suffer a lot less. For example, she was drugged. Thanks to that, they came back to B city. If she didn''t go back to B city on that day, although she couldn''t bear the loss in that respect and had been drenched in cold water for a whole night, her health would certainly be unbearable. Bi unexpectedly, Peng Yun was a man, and many things were not convenient to follow her. Therefore, things happened After that, we will find the right person in the company.


    "She can''t. let Mischa follow." He said.


    "Sir, both Misha and my wife are new to life. They know little about a lot of things, but it''s suitable for Tong Kai. She will try her best to teach the little lady everything in her work. She has rich experience in social intercourse. She can see that there is nothing wrong with her own opinion except that matter..."


    "I''ll think about it." Huo SuBai said that she was alone in city B. after all, she was too young. She had a big temper. If she didn''t find a reliable person to follow, he didn''t feel relieved. Even if he took over the Expo Group, even if he could accompany her, he couldn''t let her follow at any time. She would not agree.


    "And also need to discuss with Wei Liang." He added that they are already husband and wife, and many things need to be communicated with each other.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll take the documents in hand to the company and pick you up at ten o''clock."


    "Good."


    After baking bread, fried eggs, bacon, sandwiches, and hot milk on the table, huosubai went to the bedroom.Go to the dressing room to put on the clothes to go out, just bend over in front of the bed, lean on her ear, kiss gently, call her to get up: "little ancestor, can''t afford it?"


    The voice is soft and doting.


    Cool turned over, some reluctant to open their eyes, watching him clean up his spirit and handsome, arms around his waist.


    Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed, stroking her hair. "I''ll take you to breakfast."


    She was lying on his lap, shaking her head, trying to stay for a while. I don''t know whether it''s Lai''s or Lai''s bed.


    Yawn and look at him.


    He bowed his head to kiss her, soft kiss in the morning, lingering and affectionate, just wake up the cool mood has become incomparably good.


    "Men won''t be like before after they get it. They won''t cherish it. How do you feel that you treat me better than before?" It''s sweet and greasy, but she likes it.


    "I''ll only be nice to my wife. If I''m fed, it''ll be better."


    The man who can say love words, cool and relaxed, playing with his buttons, carelessly: "Misha said, you are not a vulgar man, I also start to think it is now."


    His wife''s compliment made Mr. Huo very useful. He touched the back under her pajamas. "Well, Misha is really good. She can speak very well. She must be promoted."


    Cool smile, get up, put his arm around his neck, happy: "how to promote, how to promote?"


    "Let her go to B city with you. I''m not here these days, so you won''t be bored by yourself, eh?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    As expected, it was better for her. "I knew you would treat me better, and I''ll follow you" not only enjoyed it in bed, but also promoted her treatment to a higher level.


    Huo SuBai helpless, help forehead, by her straightforward don''t know how to answer a word, "I used to you is how bad?"


    "Good, good." She started dogleg.


    Does a woman give her body to a man, and her mentality has changed obviously. I don''t know whether others are. She feels that she is, cares about him, and hopes that he will treat her better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Or is she infatuated with Mr. Huo''s nearly perfect body?


    Some do not think, simply do not want to, anyway, two people together, yesterday he also confessed, she also believed, regardless.


    I''m going to wash.


    Looking at oneself in the mirror, neck, chest is full of kisses, hot face, low head, how can this do?


    From the mirror, I saw the man standing at the door of the bathroom with his hands on his chest, smiling.


    "It''s too tender to leave traces." He said the smile was stronger, as if to soften the cold lines on his face.


    Abdominal Fei: "rogue.".


    Wiped his face, ignored him and walked out of the bathroom.


    On the bed were the clothes she was going to wear today, a T-shirt with a half high collar. The material was comfortable and slim. It was just right for this season. There was also a pair of jeans trousers.


    Obviously he prepared it. Looking back at him, he couldn''t help laughing. He walked over and took the initiative to kiss him.


    This kind of feeling let Huo SuBai is particularly excited, which shows that the cool has begun to slowly open the door of her heart, and their relationship mode is no longer his one-man enthusiasm, she is stiff and at a loss.


    Go to breakfast hand in hand.


    "I''m going to have to go home later."


    "Good."


    "I''ll just drop you off at Dad''s, and I''ll be there a little later at noon. Remember to leave me a meal."


    "Good." She took a sip of milk, leaving a white beard on her mouth. He took a napkin and leaned over to wipe it for her. She laughed and her eyes narrowed, lovely and tight.


    "Cool I think I''ll tell you about that


    She looked at him and lowered her eyes, almost without much thinking, or the last time he wanted to say, did not finish the words, about her four years ago, "must we talk about this?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m still eating." He looked down and bit his sandwich. He didn''t want to talk about it.


    Look up and look at him pitifully.


    He sighed because of her apparent resistance.


    He got up, walked up to him and sat directly on his lap. "You said, will we fight?"


    "Yes." Huo SuBai said that he would be ignored by the slight cold.


    "What do you say? Don''t say, don''t say, we agreed that this matter is over, don''t we


    "It''s better for me to tell you than for others."


    Rubbing his extremely handsome face, "no, don''t tell me. I won''t listen to other people''s telling me. Please, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You always say that I''m a disgrace to the scenery. Now it''s you who are killing the scenery. Do you have to give me a stick when I feel the atmosphere is good and I feel happy? Don''t you also say that when things are over, they will be over. Why do you want to ask? Please. " Some in his face, in his arms.


    "You refuse to mention it." That''s why he''s more upset.


    "No Look up at her, look serious, "I used to resist this thing, after yesterday, no longer resist." She shook her head.


    Sex, for her now, is beautiful.


    "I''ve stepped on it. It''s no longer painful for me, so I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    His words choked in his throat, kissing the top of her hair, or all the words were swallowed back.


    In the past, it was he who wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it. Now it is he who wants to say it.


    In the past, is it really over?


    He also had this fluke in his heart. He hoped that it would not affect him and his coolness. After all, it was not easy for them to come to this stage, and it was rare for her to show this smile. He wanted to treasure it, rather than let her disappear completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Sent her to the Fu family outside the mansion, slightly cool hook his neck, and he lingering kiss goodbye, some reluctant to give up.


    He once felt cool and easy to understand, but also brave. Once this idea was confirmed in her heart, she would not be stingy to pay his feelings.


    After a while, the cool left his lips, which were numb by his kisses.


    Don''t have to be in the cab.


    What do you want to do, more than he is also unscrupulous.


    Cool off the car, Huo SuBai from the window to watch her trot into the door, feel with her in love.


    I don''t want to be separated from each other for a second, just stick together.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the villa area. There was a man standing at the door. Tang Beileng said, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai glanced at Bo Rongzheng. "Don''t worry about him. You book your wife and husband back to England. And don''t let him see my mother until you go back to England."


    "Good."


    In the door.


    Tang Wei also did not see his son for many days, and asked with concern: "you and Wei Liang, nothing?" But know that the cool went to B city, two people also quarreled.


    "We''re fine, fine." He laughed and soothed his mother.


    Pass the document bag in your hand to mother.Tang Wei knows what is the head here and what she is most concerned about. She asks her husband Huo Xuan to see it together.


    "The parent-child relationship is not established." Tang Wei was disappointed.


    "I thought That child is yours. "


    "If I had it, it would have been easier."


    "Did you talk to Wei Liang?"


    "I mean, but she doesn''t want to mention it at all."


    Tang Wei nodded, "don''t mention it, don''t mention it, don''t mention me, but it''s easy for you to be good."


    Huo SuBai was silent. "It''s a hidden danger."


    "Son, don''t think about it blindly. She knows how cool it is. Even if she knows, she can understand it. Don''t be pessimistic about things."


    "I''m not pessimistic, mom. You can rest assured that no matter what kind of influence this will cause between me and Weiliang, I can accept it. It''s my fault. I can bear the consequences. Since I love her, I won''t give up her easily."


    "It''s just that I''ve been suffering for you for more than three years. I watched my son from love to deep love and feel sorry for you."


    Huosubai took his mother''s hand. "Mom, you''re laughing at me." Secretly in love with a person, perhaps in his mother''s eyes, he is also morbid, secretly in love with cool.


    "I laugh at you. I just hope you and your daughter-in-law have a good life." Tang Wei said that her son was in the cold, as a mother, if it was not for the appearance of the cool, although it was a mistake, she was full of gratitude for the cool.


    After the incident, Tong Yu''s attack on his son was great. The physical damage was nothing. In fact, what he was really afraid of was that he was left with a huge shadow in his heart.


    You can guard against the injury of outsiders. If it is serious, it will destroy the foundation of a person''s life.


    That year, he was 28 years old. According to Tang Bei, he always followed a female student in school. She was afraid that her son might have psychological problems.


    He left his job and went to the Conservatory of music to stare at his son. He didn''t do anything drastic. He just followed him.


    She still remember that day, late autumn, the weather has been cold, dripped on the body of the cold feeling.


    On that day, it was the first time that she saw the cool. She didn''t take an umbrella. She didn''t know what was urgent. She ran to the school gate and fell to the ground. Her son stood not far away, stamping his feet in a hurry. Finally, she went up and helped her up with an umbrella.


    But at that time, the slight cool way thanks, did not even look at his son, left his son alone in the rain lost his soul.


    When I arrived at my son''s house, there were many photos scattered on the tea table, and the owner of the photos was the same person, which was slightly cool.


    One by one, it seems to be collected into the album according to the date.


    There was also a cold report card on the table. There was a book on the table, which was written by her son. She glanced at the diary written by her son. When she met in the restaurant, she accidentally put scallion in a bowl of ramen. She picked it out bit by bit with chopsticks. She didn''t like to eat green onion flowers She likes spicy food. When the noodles are finished and only soup is left, she will add a little vinegar to make her more able to eat, but not so fat


    She wanted to continue to read, but her son closed his diary and held it in his arms. He was 28 years old, but he looked like a young man in love.


    Huo SuBai was also a little distracted. Now she thinks of the slight coolness, which is different from the past. When she thinks about it, she always has a little astringent feeling in her heart.


    Now, I feel very sweet in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll be fine." Huo SuBai laughed, "in fact, I''m not in a hurry. Let alone these three years, how long I''ll insist on it. My father took 10 years to get your reassurance. I just waited for a few years."


    Huo Xuan was stunned. "Take this to your father."


    "Mom, please help me to keep this identification certificate. Since it''s cool and I don''t want to know about it for the time being, I don''t want to force her to know, and I won''t let her see it for the time being."


    He can only do it. He was told his plan that year


    "By the way, I have to go. I have an appointment at noon."


    "Well, go ahead. It''s not good to break an appointment."


    "Come back with a little cool next week."


    "You''ll be fine. Mom won''t ask for anything else."


    "And mom, Susu here is starting school, and then I''m busy with Weiliang''s work. I''ll ask Tang Bei to book a ticket for you. You and my father will go back to England first. I''ll go back with Weiliang to see you during the holidays." Huo SuBai did not want her mother to meet Bo Rongzheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai drove to find Tong Yu himself.


    The so-called old place is the French restaurant that Tong Yu likes very much. When she first returned home, she often brought her here. It is rare that the restaurant has been open for so many years and its business is still booming.


    Park the car and take out the bottle of medicine from Chen Fang''s hand from his pocket.


    It was used by Chen Fang and the waiter last time. Leave a little bit of it.


    Tong Yu was his first love, and he had done a lot for her. At the moment when he fell in love with the cool, the two were over.Whether hurt or deeply loved, everything is in the memory, turn over the past


    He held the bottle in his hand and got out of the car.


    Tong Yu is already waiting.


    In the separate large box, the long table is covered with white tablecloth, candlestick and crystal cup. It is beautiful.


    Tong Yu can be dressed up. Her long red dress outlines her delicate figure.


    "Here you are." Tong Yu looks at him and strides forward with long legs and charming temperament.


    Huosubai sat at the other end of the table, stretched out his hand, and called for the waiter to pour the wine.


    "Amu, I really miss you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Huo SuBai did not speak, slightly frowned, watching the wine of red wine across the wall of the glass, crystal clear like a woman''s blood.


    He didn''t speak, and Tong Yu felt uneasy, "you still blame me for what happened then, don''t you?"


    Huo Su Bai''s eyebrow frowns deeper, raises the eye, the eye is slightly cold, "that year, which one do you mean?"


    Tong Yu bit his lip, "a mu, I''m sorry."


    Huosu''s fingers were clasped together and she chuckled, "I''m sorry? It''s been so many years since this happened. It''s useful to say, "I''m sorry."


    "You haven''t forgiven me all these years, have you?"


    "When I fall in love with someone else, what you do doesn''t matter to me anymore."


    "Others, others Who is it? "


    Huosubai did not speak, and put the contents of the vial on the table. The white tablecloth and the brown bottle on the table were particularly conspicuous.


    Tong Yu''s face turned white, "she?" impossible!


    "How did this medicine get to Chen Fang?" Huo SuBai asked, his voice was very light and slow.


    Tong Yu''s fingers clenched the tablecloth in front of him, nervous.


    When she began to do this thing, she didn''t intend to hide it from amu. She only knew what he really thought.


    It had been several days since the incident, and Huo SuBai had been quiet. She thought that she had acquiesced in such behavior. It turned out that it was just a matter of settling accounts after autumn.


    He loves her?


    Love Fu Wei Liang?


    So it''s different to her again?


    Looking at him, he didn''t look at her, touched the edge of the cup in his hand, and sighed at his handsome side.


    Today''s Huo SuBai is mature, calm and meticulous. He seems to be more difficult to understand than Bo Yao.


    He raised his eyes to look over, lips is a light smile, but that pair of deep black eyes is a piece of ice, never before Ling lie, to her.


    "Yes, it''s me. I gave it to Chen Fang. I want to destroy her, so I can come back to you. " Tong Yu said that he wanted to know whether his real thoughts were still resentful to her and had the last hope for him.


    Huo SuBai waved his hand and all the waiters were out and closed the door.


    He got up, with medicine in one hand and his own glass in the other. He went to her and sat on the table, lazy and careless.


    The medicine in the bottle drops into his glass, shakes and puts it on the table.


    Tong Yu didn''t know what he was going to do. Huo SuBai sat on the table all by himself, leaning forward and sighing slightly. "Four years ago, on the night you married him, do you know what''s in that room?"


    "I..."


    "You haven''t told me the truth for so many years."


    "Amu, I I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    "So, you know." Huo SuBai sneered, "young girl, if the crime is serious and bad, she will be sentenced to more than ten years'' imprisonment, life or death. Which one do you want me to have?


    I used to think, I know you very well. It turns out that I don''t really know you. In recent years, you seem to be more and more like him. Tong Yu, I''ll ask you, what''s the consequence of this drink? Do you know? Let alone whether I love her or not, for you, destroying a person is so simple. What about other people''s lives and other people''s families? "


    "I I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know?" He laughed, stood up, picked up his glass, shook it and handed it to her, "since you don''t know, try it."


    Tong Yu''s face was pale, "no..."


    "I don''t like to deal with an innocent person with this kind of vulgar means. I just don''t understand one thing. It''s me who loves her. She''s not wrong. What''s the matter with this thing to deal with her?"


    Tong Yu couldn''t speak.


    "She didn''t rob you of anything. You and Bo Yao have been together for many times. I don''t care which time didn''t kill me. I''ll give you an excuse. I know his means. Maybe you have to. Since I didn''t really do anything about it, for the sake of our love, that''s it. But this time, what should I take to forgive you? I can''t think of it Reason, I don''t want to find another reason for you. When I took her out of the cold water, I hated and hated that I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and left so much trouble for myself. People always like to push forward. No matter who it is this time, I won''t tolerate it. If I pass this matter with one eye open and one eye closed, I won''t be worthy of her Deserve to love her, this thing, your family, you should taste that taste It''s just like I took revenge on you for what happened in those years. From then on, we didn''t owe each other... "


    Tong Yu cried, "ah mu..."


    The glass was in front of her, and she shook her head, not believing that he would do this to her


    He stood in front of her, so cold and heartless Tong Yu felt his heart broken


    Her heart a horizontal, she does not believe, she still does not believe, do not believe that he will watch her drink down, let himself stay here, when the loss of reason by others.The red wine was drunk, and there was no drop left.


    "Don''t give her any more ideas." He said, raising his step, he did not look back.


    Tong Yu laughs out loud, receives the text message that he asks her, she is happy like mad, who thought It''s going to be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:10, Huo SuBai parked the car outside Fu''s house with his suit in his arms.


    Fu''s lunch just started, slightly cool, "so fast?"


    Aunt Chen added some dishes and chopsticks, and had a much better lunch than last night.


    At the end of lunch, he went back to the room with him and wanted to be alone with him for a while.


    Huo SuBai bowed her head and kissed her, "I can''t see you for a while. I miss you all. What can I do?"


    Cool circle around his neck, do not speak, face slightly red, the heartbeat is fierce, pursed the lips, bowed his head not to speak.


    He kisses again, she kisses with him, from the door to her bed on the lips of the lingering does not end.


    In fact, she thought it was. She wanted to know where he went, who he met, men and women. She began to worry about Huo SuBai''s gains and losses, and she had a strong desire for possession.


    His hand into the clothes, the body has a feeling, the man on the body kiss her cheek, again and again like insatiable.


    "I want to go to city B with you." He said.


    Wei Liang also wants to let him go, but the reality does not allow, regret to go to B city, do not want to separate from him, has been made mad by him.


    "What time am I leaving today?"


    "I''ll take you to the airport at four o''clock. With Misha, you''ll go back to rest earlier. Remember, my bed. Misha is not allowed to sleep. You can only sleep for me now."


    She smiles, but her heart is sweet and nods.


    "Do you remember Tong Yao?"


    "Of course, your old lover." Lying on the bed, holding his neck, fingers playing with the tail of his hair.


    "If you haven''t held your hand, are you an old lover?" Go and bite her nose, then lift up her collar and make fresh marks on her neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Slightly painful, slightly cool protest, gently push him, "still bite, can''t see people."


    He smiles, the smile dotes on, "all hide, others can''t see."


    Blush, neck, chest are his traces, in fact, the inner thigh more, also go to bite him.


    He didn''t have much, and there was a trace in the most striking position on the side of his neck.


    Why not cover her eyes with his eyes


    "Tang Beili recommends that she go to B city with you."


    "The people recommended by Tang Bei can''t be wrong. I''m willing to."


    "Well?" He was curious and propped up. On her body, her eyes were Ying Ying Ying looking at her and a faint smile was on the side of her lips. In fact, she had never seen such a comfortable appearance for a long time. Especially in front of him, she had never been so casual. Before, she always followed her behind silently and watched her laugh with jokes from classmates.


    With the smile of her lips, the heart is satisfied.


    Wei Liang was a bit stunned by his kiss. He grabbed his hair and forgot what to say. He simply held them together.


    "I want you again." But he was not restrained last night, and she was inexperienced, and she must be a little uncomfortable today.


    "No way..." Pushing him away, I feel that if I hold him again, something will happen. This is in her father''s house, and for the most part of the day, Shen or Misha may come in at any time.


    He sat up and straightened his clothes, and his body was held in his arms by huosubai and sat on his lap intimately.


    He kisses the tattoo on the back of her neck. It''s cool and itchy. His hands are on his chest.


    "Huo SuBai..." She protested.


    "I am your husband, like you, indulge in your body, also can''t?" He obviously felt it at this time.


    Wei Liang was refuted by what he said.


    Huo SuBai didn''t really do anything to her, touching and kissing her for a while, then hugging her.


    "I didn''t expect you to agree so happily." He said.


    Cool fingers scratched the lines on his palm and found his lifeline. In fact, his lifeline is very long. "You said that you are nothing, I believe it. Moreover, you are my husband, the decisions you make have your reasons, and I believe you, the decisions you make are for my good."


    Huo SuBai''s heart is a little moved, he has always known the cool direct, a lot of ideas she will not hide in his heart, she will express, he will tell you, do not need you to deliberately guess.


    "What''s more, what happened after I drank that cup of food, now I think I''m afraid of it. Tongyao was once your very effective assistant, so I believe in her ability, and I don''t want to happen again. I don''t want to worry about it. I can''t hold you back. Do you think I''m good or not?" There''s a certain flattery, she said.


    Slightly cool feels the male arm that encircles waist tight a few minutes, hold up his hand, twist head to say to him: "Huo SuBai, your affection line has a lot of stubble, affection is much ill."


    "Oh, master Fu is so powerful that you can see it all?"


    "No, I''ll tell you, don''t believe it. I''ll give you an account. It''s sure. If it''s true, Mr. Huo will give you divination money?"


    "Yes, if it''s accurate, I will hand over the pay card seriously today."


    Slightly cool smile, holding his hand, as if it were a matter of fact, "well, um, from your palms, you are a man, can''t, can''t?"


    Huo SuBai was amused by his scoundrel. "I am not a man. You have to look at my palms. I am not so obvious in external features, or I forget how you held me and cried and cried yesterday."


    Slightly cool not to accept, always feel no matter what she said, seems to win, he can immediately dig a hole, let her jump, spread out his hands: "I don''t care, you lose anyway."


    He took the wallet out of his trouser pocket and took out a card to pat in her palm.


    Cool also did not expect that he really give her card, hold, back hand, raised his head to ask him: "really rich?"


    "Of course."


    "A lot?"


    "It''s like a lot of it. It''s OK to raise you all your life." He nodded to touch her head.


    "Er..." Originally did not want to really take, that card felt a little hot in the hand.


    "Don''t you rich people like to keep money in your accounts?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a bit of a nouveau riche. I think it''s good to have the money in my hands." He laughed, half true, and held her in his arms.


    He put it in his arms, touched the card, lowered his hand and tried to put it into his pants pocket. It seemed that he could find out what she did. He stuck her ear and said, "take it. Men make money, women spend it. According to Huo''s rules, the hostess needs to manage money. My grandfather said that men should not leave too much money in their hands. It''s easy to get out and mess around. You also control me Please don''t let me mess around, will you


    He was holding him in his arms. The heat of his speech was in his ears. It was itchy. It was better for her after sleeping with him.It''s stuck in your hand. It''s not like taking it or not.


    "Password your birthday." He added.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel opposite the French restaurant, from the door to the bed, is littered with men''s and women''s clothes.


    Red dress, man''s belt, woman''s personal clothes


    The man on the bed, deeply against the woman''s body.


    "Ah Yao..."


    The man on the body is stiff, looking down at her naked in the arms, her small face is blushing.


    Since her marriage, when she was in love, she never called out his name. She took off her clothes, finished her work, took a bath


    Bo Yao''s action towards her is obviously gentle. What dusk has done to her makes her lose heart, or is she dead hearted, so he no longer resists him?


    She was 18 years old and he touched her. Now she is 29 years old, and she has been touching her body for 11 years. It is rare that he is not tired of it


    Dusk really can do it for her, Fu Weiliang Is it his weakness?


    ¡­¡­


    At 4:50, Huo SuBai took her hand to get her boarding pass.


    Get boarding pass, cool looking at is first class, frown, "you say, I want to come back every week, I pay that little salary is not enough for the air ticket."


    She hung her neck, long hair tied into a horse''s tail, standing in front of him, young and beautiful, Huo SuBai touched her head, "you go to work now, and you don''t point to you to support your family, you can''t pay tuition fees for learning things?"


    "Mr. Huo, you are in a good mood." Sure enough, rich people don''t take money seriously.


    "When the work is over there, you''ll be with me."


    She pouted. "Let''s talk about it."


    "Fu Weiliang, this matter has not been discussed, which has not been married for a long time, has been separated." Gently hug her into the arms, soft voice: "I do not want to separate from you, is to let me want to die you?" Open your mouth to coax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Wei Liang felt his face blushed. There were a lot of people in the airport.


    "Oh, by the way, my dad is not in a good mood today. He seems to call Xia Zhiyu to say something. Xia Zhiyu hasn''t come here. If you are free, please help me to see him."


    "Good." Hospey already knew about it.


    "And, and I sent you an express today. "


    "Well?"


    "My teacher''s Day gift for you."


    "Teacher''s day for you now?"


    "There was a fight at that time."


    "Tomorrow morning you go to the office and collect it."


    "Well, you must pay more attention when you are outside. Don''t let things slip." Huo SuBai asked.


    Cool nod.


    Misha was already waiting at the other end, and Xiao Mo came with him.


    Wei Liang and Mi Xia meet, go to security, or reluctantly embrace Huo SuBai.


    Shomo watched the two men enter the gate.


    "If only this had been the case." Said shomo.


    "I''ll keep trying." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I haven''t seen the cool in a long time, so I really smile happily." Xiao Mo said again, until she and Misha''s figure disappeared in the crowd, two people out of the airport.


    "I used to see her smile like this when she was 16 or 7 years old. At that time, he fell in love with Xia Zhiyu. They were as good as one person. I was by her side. You think how I am a person who has a sense of existence, but I never have the opportunity to enter them. Several years later, I witnessed that you and she are like one person again. How can I So bad luck. " Xiao Mo can''t help complaining. What''s wrong with the old man? Is he born to be cannon fodder?


    In the heart unavoidably acerbity affliction, slightly cool to him, just meet but can''t?


    Toward the parking lot, huosubai pursed her lips. "You don''t mean to express your bad luck."


    "Well, as Fu Weiliang''s little uncle, I inevitably have to say a few more words. Huo SuBai, you know her as well as I do. As long as she recognizes her, she will never turn back. How complicated you are, Wei Liang doesn''t know that she believes in you and that you can protect her very well. Therefore, she decides to be with you and how difficult the future is However, the road is difficult to walk, she is kneeling will accompany you to walk with you, but this kind of duty bound but also easy to let her own injury, she more efforts to accept you, if one day you hurt her, her pain will double It''s just like this when she met Xia. In those three years of marriage, it seemed like nothing, but it was cool, but she never gave up her marriage for a moment, didn''t she... "


    "I know." Huo Su Bai said that in those three years, she did not do anything alone.


    She did a lot to save that marriage.


    Wei Liang sends a letter to Xia Zhiyu every two days, rain or shine. She also regularly goes to the mailbox to check whether there is any letter from her, but most of her is disappointed.


    What impressed him most was that she was about to have a winter vacation in her freshman year. At that time, city B had become very cold with snowflakes. In order to have a look at him secretly, she hid behind the door post of the hotel for three hours


    He adored her at that time, and he loved her more.


    Hope that one day, with his embrace all her grief.


    She and Xia Zhiyu''s marriage, she did all the efforts, so when Xia Zhiyu derailed, she turned mercilessly.


    Therefore, he knows, the cool is this kind of person, people treat her a good point, she will be two points to return.


    He was happy and she accepted him. Also know, as long as the cool does not leave, he will never abandon her in this life.


    "I won''t let her regret choosing me."


    Xiao Mo got on the car and leaned lazily on the co driver, "remember what you said today."


    Huo SuBai started the car. "Well, by the way, you should be on guard against the summer encounter."


    "Why, in my hands, he wants to turn the sky, which is so easy?"


    "Pay more attention. Bo Yao means to win him over."


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Misha looked at the cool lips hanging smile, sighed: "you are simply honey love period, love is not enough to describe."


    "So obvious?"


    Misha rolled her eyes. "No, Mr. Huo''s eyes can turn into water."


    "Well, anyway, I feel very good now. I don''t feel awake anymore."


    "If there was a man who did this to me, I wouldn''t wake up." Misha whispered, looked at the slight cool for a long time, close to her ear: "are you and Mr. Huo negative distance contact, you two together, that kind of intimacy, really can''t be ignored."


    "How about you, my brother-in-law, have you..."


    Misha sighed, don''t mention Xiao Mo, yesterday followed to Xiao Mo''s room, even let her pretend to be his girlfriend, she didn''t know whether to agree or not."What do you think?"


    Misha shook her head. "No, nothing."


    "By the way, Qiao Ming committed suicide last night."


    "Suicide, must be some moth, she, you do not care about her now?"


    "I''m free. What do I care about her? Now I''m tired of the encounter in summer. It''s a bit dogged now. I can''t help it. I don''t want Huo SuBai to misunderstand me again. "


    "Cool, do you still think about him?"


    "I don''t think about him. After all, we once deeply loved each other, or first love. When I think of many things before, I will be moved. When I think of him and Qiao Ming together, I still have some bad feelings, but the past has passed. I want to put down thoroughly and let time slowly fade everything we once had, and I will live in the future The other half is Huo SuBai. It''s no longer a summer encounter. I hope our life with Huo SuBai is peaceful and peaceful. I don''t want to be disturbed. Moreover, Huo SuBai deserves my sincere treatment. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu was waiting in the box. At seven o''clock, Bo Yao came slowly.


    "Since you asked me out, I think you must have figured it out." Bo Yao opened his mouth as he sat.


    "Do you really know who that man is?"


    "Of course." Bo Yao took a cigarette out of his cigarette case and lit it on it.


    "Who is he?"


    "What would you do if you knew who the man was?"


    "Cut him to pieces."


    Bo Yao laughed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that skill."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is our common enemy."


    Xia Zhiyu frowned and his face changed slightly: "common enemy, do you mean That man is him? No way


    "If it''s not for him, why should I cooperate with you? If there is no common goal, it is difficult to reach an agreement. "


    Xia Zhiyu or do not believe that the man who left with a strong cool that year could be Huo SuBai?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Bo Yao reached out and poured himself a glass of wine. In fact, after living abroad for several years, he began to be biased towards wine. He liked white wine. The color was clear as if he wanted to see the bottom, but his mouth was strong. The feeling of choking was somehow his favorite.


    Sipping, the wine is mellow, lift eyes to look at the shock of the summer encounter, smile, win in hand: "do not believe, you can ask him."


    "Why do you think I will cooperate with you? Although I seldom concern myself with the affairs of the Bo family, they are all under the control of Huo SuBai now. I think you can do nothing about it, so please come to me? "


    "Nothing to do? I don''t want to waste my own effort. I have been competing with him for more than ten years. You can say that I can do anything by any means. I don''t want to waste my own effort. I have been fighting with him for more than ten years. You can say that I can do it by any means. I don''t need to use this kind of justice on me. I always like the women around him People started, even if not, also played with women, right? This time is no exception. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to. I don''t mind doing it myself. "


    Xia Zhiyu frowns and looks at Bo Yao, like a paranoid madman.


    He knew what was happening in Weiliang. He had no sense of shame and pestered her. He didn''t care about it. He only wanted to have a little hope of compounding with Weiliang. However, compared with Bo Yao, he was really a small man.


    If that person is really Huo SuBai, what happened that year made Weiliang more painful and their whole family more painful. Weiliang will not forget it. Of course, he will not forget it. All he has to do is tell him the truth.


    It''s a dead knot, a knot that can''t be opened in a cool heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 7:40.


    Huo SuBai stops the car in the basement and walks out of the elevator. He calls Weiliang and enters the door with the password.


    At this time, she should have just arrived at the hotel. She got off the plane at 6:25, even if there was a slight traffic jam on the road.


    When she got off the plane, she didn''t call her at the first time. She was afraid that her friend was around. It was not good for her to ignore her friend all the time.


    Cool to the hotel to drop the bag, went to the bathroom.


    "The phone rings." Misha called outside.


    "Look at it for me, who?"


    Misha took out her mobile phone from her bag. The screen flashed "my Mr. White" and called out: "your Mr. White."


    Cool face did not wipe, rushed out, slightly embarrassed, then: "hello."


    "So long."


    "I just arrived. I went to wash my face."


    "Have you had dinner yet?" His deep and pleasant voice came from the receiver with concern.


    "There''s dinner on the plane, but I don''t eat much. I''ll go out later and buy some snacks on the way."


    "You should eat less snacks. You are not allowed to take that rice and go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. There are all kinds of cooking utensils. If I''m not around, you should take good care of yourself. You should pay attention to nutrition and see that you are thin."


    Head down, the feeling of being asked is very sweet.


    "OK, I''ll go to the supermarket later."


    "What do you want to go out for?"


    Slightly cool pursed lips, some embarrassed, looking back, michia has gone to the room to pack up, "I forget to take medicine today, go to the drugstore, will you be pregnant?"


    Huo SuBai, who turned on the computer, held her finger slightly and put his fingertips against the table top. He asked her several times last night, and all of them were in her body. He almost forgot about it. He felt that he did not reject being a father at his age. He forgot that she was only in her early 20s. He had no experience in this field and knew only a little about it.


    "Don''t buy the medicine. I''ll ask Peng Yun to send it to you." He said that he was afraid of the side effects of drugstores.


    "I don''t..."


    "You are obedient. Peng Yun only goes to get the medicine. I don''t know what kind of medicine she will take. I''ll call and arrange it, eh?"


    "All right."


    Now that this matter has been raised, Wei Liang sat down on the sofa and wanted to have a good chat with him, "do you want to be a father?" At his age, in his 30s, many men are the fathers of their children. Since the two are going to live together, many things need to be communicated between them. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Huo SuBai. Even if there will be life conflicts between them in the future, she also hopes to communicate in advance. She doesn''t want to turn home into a battlefield. Quarrels will affect feelings.


    "Yes, I want you to have a baby for me." ''I''m in a good mood.


    Knowing that she began to have him in her future life plan made him very happy.


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m focusing on you now. You haven''t graduated from college. We''re not suitable for having children at this time. You still have ambition. I can''t hold you back."


    Cool Chuchi smile, "so sour, Mr. Huo, you are insincere."


    "Cool, I really want to be a father, but I haven''t had enough to hurt you alone. I have a child. That''s me and your child. I''m bound to split my heart to him. The child will think about it in a few years."Cool feel hot face, he said, although the heart is shy, but more is happy.


    I feel a little shortness of breath. Really, this is the first time to fight with a mature man. They all say that Huo SuBai is calm and reserved. No one can understand his mind. It''s not like this. With her, he didn''t use these twists and turns. His ideas will be directly told her.


    She likes this kind of feeling, admits, his sweet words, sweet she has no reason, if he is around, she will certainly rush to kiss him.


    "Do you want to know what I think?"


    "Yes, I miss you..."


    "I''ll tell you the business." "Huo SuBai, I admit that I''m already in the air now. Because of your kindness to me, we decided to be together. Although you are older than me, in life, you always tolerate me more, including the future life. I think it will be the same pattern. Pregnancy and childbirth are not in my plan First of all, I just started to work, and I know nothing. I want to use my work to shorten the distance between us. You are the big boss behind MK, how many people can match the wealth status, and I I don''t want to be able to stand with you as a young rookie struggling in the workplace. Anyway, I can understand what you say. Besides, you provide me with such resources and contacts. I can''t hide from you to give birth to your children. Second, I want to be older and know more about the world. Maybe I can''t solve your worries, but at least you don''t have to treat me as a person My child, if my wife doesn''t grow up and has a baby, how bad would you be to marry a daughter-in-law like me. If I become a mother one day, I hope the father of the child will only take care of one child, not two children at once... "


    Huo SuBai silence, eye socket is full of moving, because of her words, but also because she is not around him, Miss tangled together..


    I love you, these three words, tangled in his lips, very want to tell her, he loves her, deeply loves her.


    However, he swallowed the three words around the tip of his tongue. He was afraid that he would frighten her and that in her understanding, it would be frivolous for her to say these three words at this time.


    He wanted her to understand that these three words had a heavy weight in his heart, including his bitter secret love behind her, and his commitment to the future and life with her. It was not to speak out and coax her to be happy, but the promise he gave her.


    At this time the cool is not felt, he wanted to wait, "I miss you so much, how to do?"


    "Did you hear that?" Cool happy, also want to see her.


    "Of course, I will listen to every word you say to me."


    "Well, will you wait a few years to be a father? Do you think it''s too long to be a dad at 35? All of a sudden, I felt that the difference between us was so big. How could you calculate it casually and you would be 40 years younger? "


    "You are afraid to abandon the old man." He said that when he was 35 years old, she was only 25 years old. He saw that she was already in middle age. She married him. In a word, she lost some cool.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I won''t think you''re old."


    He laughed again, the doorbell was ringing, he walked out of the study, opened the door, the people outside let him a Leng.


    "Miss you, I''ll call you later, go shopping, pay attention to safety, understand?" He asked again.


    "OK, I''ll hang up, will you?"


    He couldn''t help laughing. He was upset when he was disturbed. He wanted to hear her voice and didn''t want to hang up so soon.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at his smile, very dazzling, intuition knows that the person at that end of the phone is cool.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo SuBai frowned. He bought the house newly, and few people knew about it. It was obviously Bo Yao who revealed that Xia Zhiyu could find this place. Even though he was secretive, his every move could not escape Bo Yao''s eyes. He underestimated Bo Yao when he knew this place so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool line, lying in the sofa, palms are sweating, heartbeat of the puff.


    Misha see her so happy, also happy for her, heart also worried: "are you now IQ negative?"


    "A little bit." Wei Liang admitted that she had completely given up resistance to Huo SuBai, got up, put on her bag and planned to go to the supermarket.


    Take the room card and walk out of the hotel. Take Misha''s arm.


    "Cool, I''m very happy to see you finally want to put in a new relationship. But if you really love someone, you will be so committed. I once thought that you would have a good life when you met Xia, but who would have thought that you would get divorced I see Mr. Huo''s kindness to you. I hope you will never have any problems in your relationship all your life... "


    "But people always want to make bad plans, don''t they?" Slightly cool receives her words, understands the Misia''s worry.


    "I struggled with Huo SuBai for a long time. Do you remember that you told me that he had been waiting for me for many years. When I went to the Conservatory of music to look for him, our director told me that if I didn''t go to Qingda as a sophomore, Huo SuBai would take me to Vienna...""Ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Did he really like you when you were a freshman?" Misha felt unbelievable.


    "In fact, I know only a little about it. When I knew the news, I was scared and didn''t dare to ask him what was going on?"


    "You''re stupid. Why don''t you ask? Let Mr. Huo explain this matter, perhaps in exchange for a gorgeous confession. "


    Wei Liang thought, where does Huo Su Bai use deliberately to express her feelings, she has already been unable to resist.


    When I got into the elevator, he took a cool look at Misha and explained: "when I was a freshman, he really didn''t give me any special care, even the special eye contact. I think since he has carried out it secretly, he certainly doesn''t want people to know, and his character will tell me one day."


    "Well." Misha agreed.


    Slightly cool to think about or the matter of the next medicine with Misha mentioned.


    Misha was shocked, but she had a better impression on Huo SuBai. She thought that Huo SuBai had special respect for women, and the gentlemanly demeanor of a mature man was incisively and vividly reflected in him.


    To cross the road, Weiliang takes Misha''s arm. In fact, the supermarket is not far away from the hotel. It will be convenient to walk for more than ten minutes. Moreover, Huo SuBai is very careful and there are people to follow, so there is no need to worry about insecurity.


    "Cool, you just take me as a villain''s heart."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be so embarrassed. When I''m together, I''ll be together. If I''m not together, see what''s the reason. I''ll have a long memory. If two people try their best and can''t be together, it''s fate." When she met Huo SuBai, she felt that her mentality had changed. Maybe she was a little older.


    "Weiliang, you really need a man to love you, do you know?"


    "Well?"


    "You and Xia Zhiyu''s three-year marriage, I watched you step by step. For him, you really paid too much. Knowing that he was ill and there was no train ticket at night, you would buy medicine, make a nine hour ordinary car back to Nanyuan, and put the medicine at the door of his residence. Love is so careful and heartbreaking, but you have never given up on him, love alone We are friends, but in my heart, you are just like my sister. When Huo SuBai appears, I am really excited. He will take you away from you, and he will heal your heart little by little I''ll give you some medicine. Finally I see a smile on your face You have a good feeling in this section Love between two people is sweet, not bitter. "


    Cool smile, "before I have so miserable?"


    "Not so bad? You forget that Aunt Xiao was locked up in the private room by the man surnamed Qin. You were beaten by that male secretary. You were desperate and desperate. Fortunately, Mr. Huo asked me what I was doing at that time, otherwise he could not get there so quickly In fact, I''m glad that he appeared that day, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. "


    Wei Liang also remembered that his face was swollen like a pig''s head. When he applied medicine to her, his eyes were a little soft. Now I think about it, his heart is full of sweetness. He may really love her deeply. He is secretly in love with a man like Huo SuBai. He is in a good mood.


    "Later, what about the man surnamed Qin?" Speaking of this, Misha was curious again.


    "I don''t know. I just know I''ve been cleaned up." Such a thing, Huo SuBai did not deliberately say to her, this matter, or in the first time they quarreled, he said it.


    "I think Mr. Huo is too cruel to scare you? What would you do if he had an unknown side to him? "


    "I have discussed this with him. I can''t just accept his bad, not his bad, cruel means. In fact, it depends on whether the matter is right or not. Moreover, he is a calm and mature man, and he has his discretion. I believe him."


    "Oh, that''s short?"


    When I went to the supermarket, I bought some vegetables. When I went to the queue to check out, there were condoms on the shelf. She was aiming and Michelia was laughing.


    "You husband and wife, it''s not normal to buy this!"


    Slightly cool grasps the hair, knew that Misha is also stubborn scalp to look, did not reach out to take.


    "Which number does Mr. Huo use?" Misha felt evil.


    Cool, talk about the size of her husband, he is about to smoke, "big, big..."


    Someone looked at it. She casually took two boxes and bought them for the first time. I don''t know if he can use them.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai looked at Xia Zhiyu standing outside the door. He had just met him yesterday and was not happy.


    He didn''t want to let other people in this residence, especially in summer.


    Can people come, there is no reason not to let in the door, he hated the summer encounter on the entanglement of the cool, a lot of things, said to open it.


    It was all about paper.


    "Come in and sit down." He said that he was talking about his cool privacy, which was inconvenient outside. He had neighbors.Xia Zhiyu followed him into the room. There was a pair of lady''s slippers in the shoe cabinet at the porch. The fans'' eyes were dazzling and they were slightly cool. Xia Zhiyu felt that his anger was burning in his heart.


    The interior decoration is very simple, close to huosubai''s temperament.


    Let him in is already the limit. He doesn''t want to act against his will and make himself uncomfortable.


    "Huo SuBai, I really want to know how you do it. If you treat her with such a high profile, you should go to prison!"


    Compared with the excitement of the summer encounter, Huo SuBai is very calm, drooping his eyes, "I can marry her, most should thank you."


    Xia Zhiyu''s eyes narrowed up, deeply unhappy in the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand, wanted to start, hate to show. "You''re cheap and you''re good. If you approach her, you''re seducing her."


    Huo SuBai sneered, "seduce? The reason why I went to the Conservatory of music is Fu Weiliang. I don''t deny it. "


    "You''re ready so early."


    "All right?" Huo SuBai couldn''t believe it. Staring at the encounter in summer, he said, "did you really love Fu Weiliang?"


    "Of course." Deep love, she can''t.


    "Do you deserve to love her? Since you love her, why didn''t you even give her the least respect? In the Conservatory of music, Weiliang is just my student. The relationship between us is clear. You grew up together. She was once your wife. You refused to give her the least respect. Who do you think of her? Don''t you know what she is like? If you don''t give her the least respect, what do you love about her


    Xia''s encounter is sour and astringent. He is criticized by Huo SuBai, and his anger is greatly reduced. What''s more, he regrets what he says.


    Cool in his wedding with Qiao Ming that moment, he has already lost the square inch, now standing in front of this man, want to talk to him, but now is excited to be in a mess.


    After the divorce, he and Weiliang get along with each other peacefully for too few times. Some of them just humiliated and hurt her. He was heartbroken, but he could not control his own behavior. He wanted to make the two people return to the past by all means all the time.


    "If it wasn''t for you, hospey, we wouldn''t have been where we are today."


    "I will tell you clearly that the biggest mistake you have made with her today is not me, but you."


    "Me?" Xia Zhiyu said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is really a good negotiator. I feel ashamed of his ability to change concepts."


    "It turns out that you never reflect on yourself." Huo SuBai shook his head and laughed. He was not worth it: "Xia Zhiyu, things happened for a reason that year. I was the fault. She was just an innocent victim. But what did you do afterwards? Do you turn a blind eye to her and put all the blame on her? Deep down in your heart do you think she doesn''t respect herself? Think she''s loose? You are her boyfriend, you should take good care of her at this time, instead of hiding, not not not not going to see her. What did she suffer in those days, do you know? She may not be able to sleep because of her guilt for you, or she feels dirty because she has pregnant someone else''s child in her stomach. She can''t face you, so she chooses to commit suicide Have you ever loved her for a moment


    Huo Su poked his finger in his heart and then laughed, "you didn''t. at the moment when it was cold and unclean, you had given up her and let her go to live and die on her own..."


    Huo SuBai''s throat was sour and painful, and she poked her heart. "I love her, I love her. I always dare not think about how she survived after I did that thing. If I could do it again, no matter how bad the situation I faced, I would not touch her innocent life. I regret that I and the beginning of cool are such circumstances, guide You crazy people always take this kind of thing to hurt her and force her to face the secret scar. It''s a scar and also my fault. I did it, and I didn''t want to go to Lai. If I were you, I would take more care of her when she had an accident than before, and her fault would not be borne by her. In Xia Zhiyu''s three-year marriage with Weiliang, you can really understand her Is that right? She carefully to love you, waiting for you, what can be exchanged? Will her heart die if you are lingering with her good friend in your marriage bed? Will you stab me to death? "


    Xia Zhiyu feels that his throat is stuck with sour plum, and his throat is hard to breathe.


    Want to say what, there seems to be an invisible hand on his neck, so that he can''t make a sound.


    "The next day after that, I asked my assistant to follow her and find out who she was. I wanted to marry her. At that time, I had no special feelings for her, just wanted to be responsible for her. She was much younger than me. I thought, as long as she wanted, I could wait for her to grow up, because I owed her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Huo SuBai sighed slightly. However, the first meeting after sleeping with the 17-year-old Wei Liang was the day when she and Xia Zhi met.


    He turned to pour himself a glass of water. When he thought of it, he was always worried and sad. Especially when he knew that he was in love with her, he had been lingering with her that night. His body was so happy and his heart was full of remorse and guilt. His insomnia was serious. When he recalled it, he was more sleepless.


    After drinking saliva, the bitterness in his heart seemed to be reduced a lot. Xia Zhiyu stood there sluggishly, and his face was very bad. He had never looked for the reason in himself for this matter.


    Since he said that, he did not intend to stop again. He really didn''t want to see the meeting of Xia again. He said it once, so as not to see him again and annoy himself.


    "After that, the first time I saw her was that you had just pulled out her marriage certificate and asked Misha to have dinner in the restaurant. If she didn''t have her marriage certificate that day, I would tell her who I am and explain my intention. It was just a coincidence that she took the red wedding book in her hand and showed it to her friends like a treasure. She was happy like a fool ¡­¡­ But there were tears in her eyes. She said with tears and laughter that she finally married Xia Zhiyu... "


    It was the second day after Bo Yao went abroad in 2007. Tang Bei told her the location of the chilly place. On a hot day, she had dinner with her friends in a Sichuan restaurant.


    When he went, Tang Bei said Fu Weiliang was married. He thought it was a joke. The girl, who was just 18 years old, got married and was not old enough.


    He has just entered the shop, and there is a table beside her table.


    She fiddled with the wedding book in her hand, like a treasure, happily said that she cried and laughed when she got married.


    It was the first time that Huo SuBai looked at her very seriously. It was different from waking up the next day after one night stand. The mood in her eyes at this time was very vivid, joyful, and complicated sour. The contradictory emotion appeared in her eyes and it was easy to hold people''s heart.


    After sleeping with her for the first time after nearly seven months, the girl named Fu Weiliang gave him the first impression that he was very distressed.


    She is young, not very able to hide emotions, the heart of the uncomfortable performance in her face, but she patted her chest to cheer herself: "I Fu Wei Liang is who, I can''t fight Xiaoqiang, I want to live with him for a lifetime, rest assured that I won''t give up so easily."


    She was married, and his plan to marry her fell through.


    People are such a strange animal, heartache, heartache, do not want to let her pain, want to love her.


    People will camouflage when they have selfishness. They will disguise themselves perfectly and harmlessly. They will approach her and want to achieve their own goals.


    His purpose was achieved, and he married her as he wished. But many people thought that things that had become the past now jump out and become obstacles. In response to that sentence, sooner or later he would have to pay back.


    This matter he promised to cool himself not to mention, then by others, he will remedy.


    This is his fault, the consequences are to bear, any consequences he can accept.


    Therefore, she chose to marry her on August 2. First, it was her birthday. Whether it was because of the certificate or because of her birthday, she would not think much about it. She would be happy.


    He also thinks that Weiliang''s marriage with him is different from her previous marriage. He will stay with her and will not let her face those sad situations by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock, Peng Yun brought the medicine and she took it.


    The mobile phone was ringing, thinking it was Huo SuBai. She jumped to get the mobile phone and glanced at it. The call was Xia Zhiyu. She hung up. He entangled him. She would not pay attention to it. What could be said between the two people had already been made clear, so she would not answer his phone again.


    Misha was reading a book and glanced at her, "who?"


    "Summer encounter."


    "What does he mean?" Misha was angry and clearly did something wrong. How could she come to entangle endlessly.


    "Leave him alone. I''ll just ignore him." Cool low head, in thinking, summer encounter has been so called, Huo SuBai call her will not be busy line received?


    Cover Misha''s book, "ah, I''ll make the summer encounter black?"


    Mishia a Leng, smile: "now is Mr. Huo deep your heart."


    "It''s not like this at all. OK, Misha, no matter what happens in the future, I can''t be together with Xia Zhiyu again. He is Qiao Ming''s husband now, and I''m also Qiao Ming''s wife. Xia Zhiyu and I have an ex-wife''s ex-husband relationship. This relationship has been so chaotic that it can''t be straightened out at all. If I meet with him, I will be seen by the people who want to see him What to do? "


    Like Bo Yao and his wife, they always feel that they like to pick things up. Even if they have nothing to do with Xia Zhi, they can always be choreographed. What can Huo SuBai do then?


    Even if the three-year marriage she met with Xia did not have the reality of husband and wife, would outsiders not think so?


    Do you think she is fickle, or Huo SuBai is an unjust big head?


    I don''t want hosubay to face such a situation.The phone is still ringing, she held it in her hand, looked at the name flashing on the screen, hung up, and then pulled black.


    "Is that black?"


    "You know, I want a simple life. There are many complicated situations between me and him. I don''t want to make trouble for him."


    Misha agreed, "it''s OK." Originally, the relationship between husband and wife is simple. If it is too complicated, there will be many contradictions.


    When Xia Zhiyu calls again, the phone can''t be called in.


    He felt very sad, especially wanted to talk to Wei Liang, and wanted to make up for her.


    Huo SuBai''s words today, like a stick on his head, let him see stars.


    Xia Zhiyu felt heartache when sitting in the car.


    Before he came, he had psychological preparation and thought that Huo SuBai might not admit it at all and would find excuses for himself.


    After a conversation, he could hardly speak a word.


    Indeed, the biggest reason for her coming to this stage with Wei Liang is his own.


    At the age of 22, she witnessed the cold, full of kisses on the bed of the hotel. Under the bed were her clothes, some of which were torn.


    At that time, I felt that my heart was torn very broken, anger was greater than the pain in my heart. He loved her so much and cherished her so much. Why could she not cherish herself for him?


    Because Aunt Xiao is pregnant, he advised her how many times, why did she not listen?


    He never thought that the reason why she was rebellious and played truant was to attract their attention in this way. She had no sense of security in her heart.


    But at that time, he did not understand, only felt that she would be angry.


    He did not want to admit that he was childish and selfish, and that he was not mature enough to deal with emotional matters.


    Huo SuBai is more likely to love than him. If something is wrong, he will correct it and make up for it What did you do to cool?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    I want to have another chance to make up for her


    But what should we do about the mistake of cheating?


    We can''t do the same to him as before, even if cheating is a drunken mistake, which is different from the nature of Weiliang.


    I feel that I''m not bad enough, and I''m not shameless enough. I also know that too much entanglement of the cool will only bring me more disgust.


    Once that thing was done, it was impossible for him to be cool.


    If not, how can he be worthy of his dead mother.


    That road, whether he wants to or not, he has already set foot on half a leg, can only go down.


    As for Wei Liang, he can''t give up. Only when all the things are settled can he pursue her again. At that time, he can understand his contradiction and helplessness.


    Start the car.


    The car ran in the dark, to the old community, upstairs.


    The stairs were rusty with cast iron.


    The lacquer green security door was not closed, and the old wooden door was tightly closed. He knocked on the door gently.


    Soon the rickety old man came to open the door.


    He stepped in, and there was a bottle of wine on the table, which was full of wine.


    "I''ll give you what you want. I''ll find you a new place to live in these days. When it''s done, I''ll pay off the debt I owe you."


    The man looked at him. "It was all mine. I just got what I deserved."


    "Good."


    Take out the wallet and put all the cash on the table. "Take these first. Don''t have to spend. Remember to call me. Keep your promise to me. Keep your mouth shut."


    He turned to leave, and the man followed him out. He watched him step by step downstairs, locked the door, went to the room, counted the hundred yuan bills on the desk, picked up the phone and dialed it.


    Answer the phone, Xia Lin said: "the encounter has agreed, you said, as long as he agrees with this matter, he will give me the money, you''d better remember, or I''ll take out all the things."


    The car can''t drive into the alleys. Xia Zhiyu lights himself up. In the old community, the lights come out from the windows. It''s very warm.


    He wants to go home, to Fu''s.


    Some cool, there are Fu Qing and Xiao Yun who are very good to him.


    Now, the road has gone wrong, can not continue to go wrong, that home, he is going to go back, can not go wrong, do not want to even find the way home.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30 in the evening, I wash and get ready to go to bed.


    Huo SuBai''s phone did not come, she called, the phone rang several times before answering.


    "What did you do?" Ask him.


    Huo SuBai put his mobile phone on his shoulder and pointed out the phone. His hand was full of foam.


    "Someone came back last night and took off some clothes. In the laundry basket, I love to be clean and can''t see dirty clothes."


    Her clothes, which she left after breakfast in the morning, were forgotten at all, as well as close fitting ones.


    There is not a lot of embarrassment in the heart, feel intimate, wash clothes for each other, her heart, seems to be more intimate and sweet than each other''s exposure in bed.


    "Who is someone?"


    "Somebody, you don''t know who?" He chuckled, "if you take it off later, I can wash it for you, but you can''t tell my wife."


    "Well, I''ll call you secretly, and you don''t tell my husband." She said, shrink in the quilt, the heart is very sweet.


    "I miss you so much." He said, flush out her clothes.


    "Well, well."


    "I''m going to see Tong Yao tomorrow." Report in advance.


    "Good."


    "By the way, I also went to see Tong Yu today." He added.


    "When?"


    "At lunch time." He explained.


    "What did you do?" I really don''t like Tong Yu, and I don''t like that Tong Yu is always ahead of Huo SuBai''s ex girlfriend.


    "There is a little left of the medicine mixed in your juice. Give it to her."


    "You gave her a drink?"


    "Well, I just want to let you know more about me. I''m not as simple as you seem. There is darkness in my bones and I will retaliate. I can''t bear many things. If I can I don''t feel like a man. " He rubbed his hand and leaned against the washbasin. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell her about it. Now, he told her that it was just a slight coolness to let people know him from all walks of life. She could understand what kind of extreme behavior he had in the future, not that she could not accept it all at once.


    "Is it really good to be so blatant?" Did Bo Yao bear it? Bo Yao was not a good talker. He had been in touch with him once or twice, and he was very thoughtful.


    "I''ve already torn my face. I''ve arranged to go to America with my grandfather Fang."


    "I know." I know that in Bo''s family, only my grandfather and elder sister are close to him. To keep his grandfather away from these disputes is to be afraid that the old people can''t stand it, so it''s better to be out of sight?He began to be silent. He remembered that he had chatted with Tang Bei and that he was not easy to come to.


    "Are you afraid?" He asked, these should not have been let her know, if two people want to go a long way in the future, these are not hidden from her.


    "Afraid." She looked back and said, "I know you''ll take care of me. I''m afraid of you. Don''t let me worry about you."


    "I won''t let anything happen to me. Everything will be over in about half a year," he said


    "Good." She said he was not arrogant and believed that he had an ability.


    "Well, you go to bed."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Misha still went to Misha''s room with a pillow in her arms. She was still awake. She was seconded to city B to help plan a project. She was very serious and couldn''t leave behind. She didn''t give up learning English. She listened to it every day and read books about the workplace.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu wakes up at two o''clock in the morning.


    Body ache, leg discomfort, but can not compare to the heart pain.


    What happened at noon is still fresh in my mind. He let her drink that cup of wine indifferently, without any pity in his eyes.


    I was still in a hotel, sitting up with a quilt.


    Bo Yao came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Her hair was still wet, and the towel was thrown on the sofa beside the window. She reached out and pulled her naked into her arms.


    To kiss her, Tong Yu closed his eyes. It''s rare for him to be so gentle.


    Does it hurt


    Tong Yudai: "what?"


    "Did I hurt you?"


    She did not speak, he stroked her body, skin greasy, "he is so to you, don''t have hope for him, follow me well, as long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t lose my temper."


    "I can always follow you. I have one condition."


    "Don''t say one, it''s a hundred. I promise."


    "Let that woman die." She hates it.


    Bo Yao said with a deep smile, "you are more and more like me. If you can''t get it, you''d rather destroy it than let others get it. OK, I promise you this thing. However, death is always the easiest thing. It''s better to live than to die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Sometimes people will be too paranoid, can not be calm to accept, want to use the assumption that a person disappeared, just to ask whether the results are different, the mentality is terrible, but can not control, like a madman.


    The fingers on the back of the hand pressed on the skin, some cool.


    "When will it be done?" Tong Yu can''t wait. She has never seen a mu so cruel to her. She dare not recall the way he carries the glass of wine. It is so gentle and harmless, but in her eyes, it is bitter and pitiful.


    Since childhood, she was with amu. No, his name was Huo SuBai at that time.


    In the eyes of Tang Rui, Huo SuBai''s grandfather, this grandson is his pride. He has a deep attainments in piano and is gifted in business.


    He is too clever, too sensible, and of course he takes care of other people''s mood.


    Slowly growing up, his outstanding from the inside to the outside, difficult to describe the temperament and demeanor of words, that absolutely handsome appearance is next.


    The most cultured gentleman in the upper class is Huo SuBai.


    He was in a noble school in England. At a young age, he was elegant and decent. His friends said that Dylan''s girlfriend had saved the galaxy. He would have endless patience and tenderness towards his girlfriend. But now it seems that the most gentle and good-natured men at that time were often the coldest and most merciless.


    He treated her like a gentleman, never taking it easy.


    It turned out that his warm and incomparable eyes, in fact, had never touched the heartstrings, in order to maintain forever impeccable perfection and elegance.


    Huo SuBai, 31, is different from that of that time. In his eyes, he deeply cares about that woman. He does not care about many things and uses the means he hates most to deal with her.


    She is different after all.


    Ah mu, did you really have a heart for her in those green years?


    Tong Yu''s loss of consciousness, Bo Yao looked in the eyes, "this matter can''t be anxious, a mu takes him as a treasure, need opportunity." Now is not a good time. Now amu is no longer a young boy in those days. Now he is deep in mind and vigilant in doing things. From his visit to Fu Weiliang in B city, and then to Chen Fang''s failure, it is obviously not an easy thing. He has no chance to start now.


    However, through what he did to Ayu, it can be seen that he cares about the little woman in his heart.


    Bo Yao looks down at Tong Yu and lies down on the bed, enchanting.


    Ayu, this card has been invalid in amu. It''s a pity.


    "Why are you still clinging to him after all these years?" Tong Yu doesn''t understand why they can''t get along with each other because they have the same blood in their bodies.


    "Ah Yu, have you ever lost the one you love most?"


    Tong Yu looked at him and said nothing.


    "Do you feel heartache now?" Bo Yao said that Tong Yu was still smart and had not forgotten that this man was his husband. He said that Huo SuBai was her favorite. He simply did not want to live.


    "I feel ten thousand times more painful than you. I just want him to taste the taste of gouging out his heart. Why, I can only bear the taste of blood It''s blood. " Fu Weiliang can only blame her own misfortune.


    Tong Yu''s face turns pale. She doesn''t know about the entanglement between Bo Yao and Bo mu. Before, Bo Yao tried every means to make a mu have an accident. She once thought it was because of the property problem of the Bo family. It turns out that no, it isn''t.


    Favorite, Bo Yao''s favorite woman?


    I don''t know why. I feel really embarrassed. No matter it is dusk or Bo Yao, she is not loved. What is she?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock the next morning.


    Tang Bei entered Huo SuBai''s office with a carton in his arms.


    "Mr. Huo, your express has been scanned for dangerous goods. There is no sender information. It''s in the same city."


    Huo SuBai''s line of sight lifted from the computer screen and took a look at Tang Bei. "It should be sent in a cool way."


    "Little lady?"


    Huosubai reached for the carton and opened it.


    There is a card inside. He opens it - Professor Huo, happy holidays. I''ll give you a present and express my feelings.


    He smile, inside is a T-shirt, gray home style, material is very comfortable.


    Tang Bei stretched his neck and put his head over his head. Huo SuBai raised his eyes and said, "the first time I sent a gift." I don''t know how to express my mood.


    I don''t know if it''s convenient for her to answer the phone. He took his mobile phone and sent a text message: gift received.


    "By the way, here comes Tong Yao, in the reception hall."


    "You let her in." Huosubai put down the phone.


    Wei Liang has just finalized the decoration plan with the decoration company. She sends people away. She sees the sound of mobile phone messages and decides to call Huo SuBai back.


    When Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rings, Tong Xuan just enters the door. He glances at the call. He picks up the mobile phone and raises his hand to indicate that Tonghe should sit down first.


    I don''t want to let Wei Liang call him. No matter what he is busy with, he should answer her phone first, and his wife''s problems should be put in the first place.He turned around to answer the phone. "Hello."


    "Did you receive it? Do you like it? "


    "Is it not appropriate for you to give Professor Huo such a dress?" He said, the voice is low and soft. If she is by his side, he will kiss her well.


    "Who made Professor Huo my husband?" She said, listening to the ears of huosubai, she is now talking to him, charming and pleasant.


    "I love it." He said, looking at the traffic under his feet, miss her.


    "199, on sale."


    ¡°199£¿ Fu Weiliang, you really can''t chat. " He helped his forehead and didn''t tell him the price. His mood of receiving gifts changed.


    "I know that you are too cheap. Mr. Huo has to hang at least two zeros on the back of his clothes, right? I am poor. I bought it with my salary last month. I originally paid a little money. After buying a little something for my parents, there was no money left. There was more than 200 left. At that time, I wanted to buy you a tie, but I never saw you wear a tie. I bit you. You cut a T-shirt and bought it at a discount. With my own money, you can give it back to me if you don''t like it. ¡±


    "here''s your card again. You don''t need to save your life."


    "Well, then I ask you, do you want me to use my own money to spend 199 to buy you clothes, or to use the card you gave me to buy you a very expensive dress."


    "199."


    Cool also smile, "OK, I will pay more this month, buy you an expensive one, OK?"


    "Good." His voice more and more low and soft down, let people listen to the ear crisp.


    Tong Kai was a little lost in his mind. Looking at his slender and generous back, he was still deeply surprised. He had never seen him doting on a woman so much.


    When he came back from school in the United States, he became much colder than before. Now he realized that coolness is for others, and gentle doting is only for that person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    He finally finished the call and turned around.


    There is a faint smile on his handsome face. It is easy for the man on the other end of the phone to let the man who doesn''t smile a lot in adulthood smile sincerely.


    "Mr. Huo," he said


    "Come to Tangbei to tell you, I want to know what you think." He buttoned the lid of the box and put it on his desk. He took every step carefully and cherished it.


    "I want to work for you again."


    Huo SuBai looked at her and sat in the soft chair with the box at his hand, where he could reach.


    "Please give me this chance, and I will do my duty well." Said Tong.


    Huosubai reached out and lit a cigarette for herself.


    Playing the ash, he was silent for a moment.


    In other words, Tonghe is his secretary. Since he planned to contact with business, he has been with him. He is conscientious.


    Therefore, Tong Yao and Tang Bei are the people he can trust, and Tong he is also one of the people who know him and Bo Yao the most.


    Seeing his silence, he naturally knew that he was thinking of it. The only thing she didn''t listen to and did on her own.


    At that time, Bo Yao and her sister-in-law, Yu, had already married. She was not careful to learn that his brother-in-law and his sister gave him a glass of wine added with medicine at the wedding ceremony, which nearly made Mr. Huo go to prison by using poison tactics.


    She was very angry.


    Since Mr. Yao and Ms. Huo like the project, then He was busy.


    Then she would go and pretend to be his girlfriend, so that she could go to Bo Yao''s side to inquire about the news.


    In the workplace, she can ensure that she will not suffer losses, not to mention that the person is her brother-in-law, her sister-in-law, she can not have any ideas.


    Huo SuBai heard, very angry: "no, you can''t do this, he is not stupid, won''t be fooled."


    "How can he not be cheated by this? Tongyu and I are twins. Tongyu is married. You are heartbroken. If you are with your sister, Bo Yao will be cheated. I don''t want to do anything else. I''m afraid that you will be hurt again. Although I can''t stop it, I can remind you at your critical moment."


    "I don''t agree."


    "I''ve decided." Tong said that in the shortest possible time, he released a message and found a person who said that she and Mr. Huo had done something in the office.


    She is not only a secretary, but also a secretary who colludes with the boss.


    This matter, the woman has done so, but Huo SuBai has never come out to clarify. Outsiders may think that he has really done something to her, but in fact, it is not. If he comes out to clarify, he can''t make her behave.


    When things were done like this, Bo Yao once approached her intentionally or unintentionally, and she gave him the news.


    But he never heard of it again.


    For several years, although she worked in MK, she was in charge of foreign business.


    Until after returning home, she wanted to return to his side to work, he has not agreed, he has his own principles.


    "I don''t have the right people around me, and if I do, I won''t use you." Huosubai also made it clear.


    "I know." In fact, she never had a chance to come to him again. Mrs. Huo made him an exception.


    "Tong Kai, you have worked with me for many years, and you should know me well. Since I use you, I will believe you."


    "Mr. Huo, you can rest assured that I will do my best to the little lady." Just because she''s on his heart.


    Once she thought she had a chance.


    Her sister is married to Bo Yao, and she is somewhat similar to her sister. Maybe they can be together.


    But, this matter, she thought wrong, is because she and Tong Yu are sisters, in any case, he will not think about it.


    Therefore, she did not see him once when she was abroad in those years, and he knew that she and he were impossible in this life.


    She wouldn''t have robbed him from her sister.


    I won''t rob him again with Wei Liang. I can''t rob him.


    She has already figured out that there is no possibility of love between men and women with Mr. Huo. She is a smart businessman and a good boss. She can learn from him and realize his life value.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday night, Wei Liang and Mi Xia come back to the hotel after work. At the door of the suite, Tong Yi is waiting.


    Tong Yao came over and Huo SuBai said to her.


    Misha did not know how to return a responsibility, murmured: "that young lady Tong came, what do you mean?"


    Wei Liang looked at the very beautiful child, thought, such a beautiful secretary, day and night together, Mr. Huo really did not have a little bit ready to move?


    Some regret to agree, this elegant and beautiful girl came, tall, temperament is particularly good, capable and taste.She and Misha looked at her and felt very tender.


    "Hello, little lady."


    "Hello." Wei Liang said, swipe the card to enter the door.


    "Sit down, please." Into the living room, slightly cool to greet her.


    "Thank you." He sat down and said, "madam, I may be your boss in front of outsiders. I will take charge of this project together with you. On Sundays, Mondays and Wednesdays every week, you have to learn English from me. This is a temporary course given to you by Mr. Huo Today is Monday. You have dinner first. From eight o''clock to nine o''clock, one hour a day... "


    "Good." Cool nod.


    Misha listened, always feeling that Mr. Huo''s arrangement was not very appropriate. She said, "Miss Tong May I ask you a question? "


    "Say it."


    "Do you like Mr. Huo?"


    Tong''s eyes were cool. "Little lady, if I say I don''t like it, you won''t believe it. People like Mr. Huo, with their body and appearance, can''t help but make people look at him more and admire him, but I don''t think of him in any way."


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, which made her very embarrassed. Since she agreed to Tongyao''s coming, she trusted Huo SuBai very much. If she didn''t believe it, she would not let him come at all. She glanced at Misha, hoping that she would not trouble her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Even to get along until Thursday, Wei Liang was busy with her work. She was very dedicated to working with Tong, and gradually, she did not have so many prejudices about Tonghe.


    With Huo SuBai, she would talk to him on the phone every night. Before going to bed, she had to call him for at least half an hour.


    Today, Thursday, she left work, Misha had prepared the meal, called Huo SuBai, his mobile phone is not working, guess, he will come today, he will have class on Friday.


    After dinner, I took a bath and dressed up to meet him.


    I don''t know what time he will come, so he takes the computer to write a work report and send an email.


    Looking at the unread letter in the mailbox, she sighs, doesn''t click open to see, and clicks delete. Since she blackened him, he sends QQ, sends email, covers his face, really does not know when is the head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    I don''t know how to do it myself. Xia Zhiyu gives up entanglement and gets upset.


    I don''t want to change my life. It''s really good to talk to Huo SuBai like this.


    E-mail sent, shut down the computer, do not want to see what Xia Zhiyu sent, tangled in the heart to delete what.


    Get up, nest on the sofa, hold yourself together, want him to hold, he, her troubles seem to be much less, he can always point out a way for him when she has no way out.


    Misha came out of the room and sat down next to her. She rubbed her elbow against her. "Oh, what Mr. Huo thinks is frowning?"


    "I wonder if he will come today." The phone is not working.


    "Today''s summer encounter e-mail again, I think it''s better to re apply for an email." Cool head pillow sofa armrest, very unhappy.


    "I''ve already driven this summer encounter crazy."


    "I''ve said everything I can. I don''t know what else he wants to say to me." He wrapped his pillow in his arms and looked up his eyes. It was already nine o''clock. He called Huo SuBai three hours ago. His phone was off. He thought he was on the plane. Now he wanted to come. He was disappointed. He didn''t come. He wanted to be emotional. Why didn''t he inform her in advance? She didn''t want to wait for others. They were too miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai''s 6:30 flight to B city, about 8:00 will see the cool in the hotel.


    On the way to the airport received a phone call, Fu Qing pain unbearable was rushed to the hospital, flight change, today is to see the cool.


    For four consecutive days, only her voice could be heard and her people could not be seen.


    There is a saying that it''s hard to feel the taste of being 31 years old when you''re gone.


    Before, also had been in love, why not feel so deep, is he forgetting?


    Only when we got to the hospital did we know the seriousness of the matter. When the patient was sent to the emergency department, the doctor suggested that he immediately enter the second stage of treatment, but Fu Qing refused.


    By the time Huo SuBai arrived, Fu Qing had recovered and was awake.


    Heavy leaning on Xiao Mo''s leg, looking at Huo SuBai, he threw his hand at him.


    Huo SuBai held him in his arms and saw the tears in her eyes. Fu Qing was talking to Xiao Yun without disturbing her. She was lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder in the corridor of the ward. "Brother in law, Dad, will you die?"


    Hospey could not answer.


    When asked about death by the three or four year old baby, I don''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s going to die, right?" Tears in my eyes rolled down.


    Think of the cool, holding him said, she is not a father when the mood is the same, very uncomfortable.


    After explaining to Shen Shen for a long time, he nodded.


    When entering the ward, Xiao Yun was crying, lying on the edge of the bed, holding Huo SuBai''s neck tightly and sobbing.


    It took a while for everyone to calm down.


    "Dad, I''ll call the cool back."


    "No, Su Bai In the future, the focus of my cool life will be you. It''s my honor to be her father. She''s my good daughter. I''m sorry that I didn''t cherish my body, which has created the situation today. So far, I don''t want my life to be filled with tubes full of instruments. I want to live my last days with dignity... "


    Fu Qing has always wanted to take Xiao Yun out for a walk, but he has to work hard, and he can''t be empty.


    Asked the doctor, if you give up treatment, up to half a year.


    Fu Qing didn''t want to spend the night in the hospital. It was already 10:30 after struggling home from the hospital. He wanted to call Weiliang and found out that his mobile phone was out of power.


    With Xiao Mo or Fu''s phone back, afraid to let the cool think more, endure, did not return.


    Tang Bei came back and told him that it was done.


    Huo SuBai nodded and went to find Fu Qing.


    "You''ve always wanted to take aunt Xiao out for a walk. I''ve already arranged it. I can start at any time. I''ll bring you painkillers. There''s a doctor with you to deal with emergencies. You just have to play happily." Since he has such a wish, he must make sure that it is safe to fulfill such a wish for Weiliang.


    Fu Qing took Xiao Yun''s hand. "OK, since all the arrangements are made, we will go tomorrow. Our family of three will go out to play. Wei Liang is now your daughter-in-law, not our Fu family."


    Xiao Yun took Xiao Mo out of the bedroom, leaving Weng son-in-law in the bedroom.


    "For the first time, I wish I were a God and could do anything, so that I could keep you for her." Huo Su Bai Dao, ink deep pupil some sadness, these injuries are because of his daughter.


    "I can''t bear her, but she has you. I''m really relieved. Do you remember that we met in Shanghai for the first time. I''ve met a lot of people in my life, and you''re a very easy person to convince others. You told me your origin with Weiliang, sincere attitude, first meeting and first conversation. As a father, you should not be so careless Rate of promise you and cool together this matter, let me most moving is you say Well, I really like When you say this, you are slightly choking, your mood is depressing, and the cells all over your body seem to be shouting. I hope I think you like my daughter seriously. I hope I can believe that the calm you just said to me is different. It''s rare that you will be nervous. You also know that you are sincere to the coolness, so I agreeHuo SuBai laughed. This was the time when he went to Shanghai in early July. They mentioned it again.


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, I was nervous when I saw you for the first time. I was afraid that you would not agree with me. I didn''t know when I could marry her. I had been with her for more than three years. I saw her real sadness and sadness. Actually, I stood not far behind her and wanted to comfort her, but I didn''t have a suitable identity. When she wanted to divorce, I especially wanted to stay Her side, do not want her to show that kind of, I am clearly very painful, but strong like a nobody like appearance


    "I know that you really love her. As a father, I hope my daughter can be happy. Sue Bai, promise me, don''t leave her when she is in the most difficult situation. Her mother died early. She is eager to love in her heart, but she is very sensible and precocious. She understands me as a father, but her heart is very fragile."


    "I can''t do without her." Huo SuBai said that it was not himself who left her, but he was really inseparable from her.


    Fu Qing smiles, his daughter''s affairs, he really don''t have to worry about, very relieved.


    "Su Bai, there is one more thing. I know that it''s about Xia Zhiyu. I''ve been calling him these days. He doesn''t answer my phone. In fact, I want to see him and have some words to say to him. Since he doesn''t see me, I wrote him a letter." Fu Qing handed the letter to Huo SuBai from the drawer of the bed cabinet.


    Letter, Huo SuBai pinched in the hand, some thick, puzzled looking at Fu Qing: "what do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Huo SuBai left Fu Qing''s bedroom and put a thick letter into his coat pocket.


    Outside, he lit a cigarette for himself, and Xiao Mo carried several cans of beer from inside.


    Looking at him, "my father-in-law said, to smoke less and drink less, the body is the first."


    "Do you want to drink?" Shomo sat down on a square table in the yard.


    "Drink."


    Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing, opened a can of wine and handed it to him.


    "What did you say, for so long."


    "Summer encounter." Huosubai took a sip of the wine and became in a bad mood.


    "Speaking of him, he has changed his past decadence in the company recently, and he is extremely diligent." Xiao Modao picked up the cigarette box on the table and ordered one for himself.


    "I''m afraid I was shot." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask more about this matter. In the company, don''t suppress the summer encounter too much."


    Shomo frowned. "What does my brother-in-law mean?"


    "Xia Zhiyu was born in the Fu family after he was nine years old. His nature is good. I still hope that he will not go astray."


    "Did you agree?"


    "Yes." This is Fu Qing''s last wish. He always believed that there was an unavoidable reason for the encounter in summer. Now that the reason was found, it was more certain. Therefore, he could not refuse.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Huo SuBai has been bored enough. At this time, she wants to see a little cool. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will feel that she is in a good mood. She is in World B and he is far away from her in Nanyuan.


    Now there are so many things to do, and it''s about the meeting of Xia. His heart is not so big that he can''t save his wife''s ex husband from going astray. If he doesn''t do it, it will be cool to do it.


    His father-in-law did give him a problem at this time.


    Huo Su white head pain, "this matter involves the cool dead mother, had to do."


    "Sometimes you just think too much." Said shomo.


    Huo SuBai didn''t explain, because he had no principle when he met something cool.


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, the whole morning, Wei Liang didn''t receive Huo SuBai''s call and text message.


    She began to think wildly. At noon, she called the students of the Conservatory of music and asked if Huo SuBai had gone to class.


    No, Professor Huo asked a substitute teacher for the whole day''s class.


    Until he got off work, Wei Liang hurried back to the hotel and called Peng Yun, who said that he would not ask about the itinerary of Mr. Zhang when he was in city B.


    She thought it was wrong. Was something wrong with him? Did Bo Yao hurt her?


    I can''t sit in the room anymore. I want to go back.


    Go downstairs to find Tong Yao.


    Tong Yi came to city B, and she did not live on the same floor. She and Misha lived in the luxury suite of Huo SuBai. According to the manager level of the company, Tong Bi lived in the executive room.


    She has learned to be smart now. She should be calm and calm in case of any emergency. She is afraid that she will be taken advantage of.


    Tong Yao opened the door, "little lady." After work, Tongma would call her so.


    "Can you get in touch with hospey?"


    "Mr. Huo? Sir doesn''t contact me directly. " Perhaps in order not to let the cool think more, a lot of her work is to tell Tang Bei, Tang Bei report.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Nanyuan tonight."


    "I''ll give you a ticket."


    "No, I''ll go back by train. There''s a train that goes south in the morning. I''d like to take that one. I''ll see if there''s a sleeper ticket." I really don''t want to spend all my wages on the road fare of Nanyuan and B city. I want to save some money to buy Huo SuBai some decent gifts. The T-shirt I bought in 199 is really a bit shabby.


    "Nine hours."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    "Otherwise, you wait, don''t you go back, Mr. Huo comes again, that''s wrong."


    "He didn''t go to school today. I''ll book the ticket and wait for him." Cool said, turning around to go.


    Tong Yao took the room card, quickly followed up, looking at her back in a hurry, in fact, it is difficult to let people not like her.


    Working with her for a few days, serious and responsible, hard to be practical and progressive, optimistic and cheerful personality, very gratifying.


    Cool into the room, turn on the computer, to check tickets, there are more tickets.


    Michelia has not finished work yet. She asked her if she would like to return and book the tickets together.


    At half past eight, Huo SuBai didn''t wait for the slight coolness. He didn''t bring much luggage, so he carried a bag into the elevator.


    It''s still early to get on the train. It''s chilly and I can''t wait any longer. It''s far from the station. When I get there, I always feel that time can pass faster at the station.


    Tong Yao followed her out of the elevator, looking at her anxious appearance also did not persuade.


    As soon as Huo SuBai entered the hotel gate, he looked at the cool track in a hurry, turned his bag and walked out, and plunged into his arms."Yes..." Apologizing words, did not finish, was encircled waist, looked up at him, slightly cool, eyes red, "what is the matter with you, what have you done, why can''t you get through the phone? You want to scare me to death, don''t you Huo SuBai, you Well... "


    Huo SuBai was a little stunned by his wife''s roar. He didn''t see her so nervous. He bowed his head, kissed her and comforted her.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he acts in a proper way. Today, he doesn''t want to be measured. He hasn''t seen her for five days. He misses her very much. He can''t help it. He doesn''t hold her or kiss her.


    I didn''t dare to kiss her deeply. I just hugged her and pressed my lips on her.


    Cool by his kiss muddled, face brush red.


    It seems to notice that a lot of people have seen him. He left her lips and held her in his arms. She is thin skinned and doesn''t want to be watched.


    "You''re scaring me to death. I thought you had an accident. I thought you would come here last night. I didn''t get through the phone. Today you didn''t come to class again. I was really scared." Hand tight ring on his arm, mouth, do not want to have another time.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll explain it to you later." He said that there were too many people in the lobby of the hotel who patted her on the back and wanted to hold her for a while.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the station, book a ticket and want to go back."


    Huosubai smiles, pats her little head and kisses her head. "If you can''t find me, call Tang Bei."


    "I forgot Tang Bei." Finally let go of him, looked down at him, in addition to a little tired, nothing else, a little relieved, also surprised, he is really possessed, so care about him.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Shaking his head, "I can''t find you. I''ve tossed almost everyone."


    Huo SuBai looked down at several people behind him, Peng Yun, MI Xia, Tong Yi.


    "I didn''t eat either. I''ll treat you to dinner." ''I''ll go up and change.'' I''ve been wearing these clothes for two days without time to change them.


    Pull cool to the elevator, just into the elevator, she will be locked into the dead corner of monitoring, kiss her.


    "I miss you." Huo SuBai said, holding her tightly, sticking to her lips, lingering for a while: "yesterday, my mobile phone was turned off, I was about to arrive at the airport, and then folded back. Today, I was busy all day, and I didn''t even have time to recharge my mobile phone. I don''t want to waste another minute and a second, just want to see you quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The voice is deep and pleasant.


    Being held in his arms, I could feel his temperature and his breath.


    It was her wishful thinking, thinking more, intact in front of him, talking to her, the bad mood disappeared.


    The feeling of being missed is really good. Look up and kiss him. These days, she is also thinking of him, very much.


    With him, a good feeling, also want to be, with a man in bed, was occupied by the body, the heart also more his position.


    In a word, the concern for Huo SuBai is beyond imagination. In fact, we have only been together for a few months.


    This care, terrible, devoured her reason.


    The elevator indicates that the floor has arrived, and the lingering lips are not separated, while kissing, walking to the room.


    The room card was put into the bag. She looked down to look for it. Huosubai wrapped her lips and kissed deeply, which made her breathe disorderly.


    Finally came to the room, two people fell on the sofa, wrapped together, kiss not willing to separate.


    "They are still waiting." Rational a little bit back, Huo SuBai''s face rubbed in his chest, slightly cold and embarrassed, the body was made by her feel.


    "I''ll change." He said, getting up, or kissing her forehead.


    Cool followed him, and then he realized that he was wearing a business suit. He was not used to wearing a tie. Some of his shirts were wrinkled on his body, but his temperament was not affected at all. The crowd was still dazzling and charming.


    "I really thought you had an accident." His back was pasted on the wall of the dressing room. He thought that he couldn''t find her. It was like a fly that hit everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, I asked your father to call back yesterday, saying it was about to go out for a trip. I had no power on my mobile phone. I wanted to use Xiao Mo or my home phone to call you. I didn''t call, arrange the itinerary and arrange the doctor. It took some time to send them to the plane today. I reserved the earliest flight and came here in a hurry, I didn''t expect you to be so worried. " She didn''t dare to tell her that her father was admitted to hospital because of pain. She was afraid that she would cry. The last time he talked about this matter with Fu Qing, he said that his time was a year or a year and a half. The cancer cells spread faster than expected. If the treatment was completely abandoned, the patient''s time would be only half a year.


    Half a year later, time passed quickly, he was unbuttoning his shirt, standing in front of her, looking at her unknowingly, he loved her very much.


    Cool looking up at him, his buttons open one by one, revealing his perfect body, no fat figure, abdominal muscles, is the result of regular exercise.


    In fact, she had no resistance to self-discipline men. She bowed her head and reflected. In the past days with him, she was passive, so she did not give a signal that Huo SuBai would worry about. He was very angry and asked her whether he had a little position in his heart. Her performance was too poor. If she did not do this well, she would change.


    Come forward, hold him, face on his chest: "in the future, if there is such a situation, remember to tell me, I will really worry."


    "Well, I remember." I want to kiss her, and even want to do something else. In fact, I haven''t done it for five days. I miss her very much. I can''t help it.


    "I really want to take a bath and change clothes, otherwise I think the clothes are not clean." But time is too fast to let her hungry.


    "You didn''t go home yesterday?"


    "No, sleeping in your bed. There''s no clothes I change over there."


    Still took a black sweater cover, changed a pair of khaki pants, some casual dress, set him a lot younger, the first time I saw him wear this, good-looking, charming.


    "Let''s go."


    "Why don''t you take a bath? I''ll tell them."


    "I''m not worried about them. I don''t want you to be hungry. In the future, no matter what you do, you should remember to fill your own stomach." He told her to take her hand and walk out of the room.


    Wei Liang leaned close to him and walked out with him. She noticed that he was looking at her, and she also looked up at him. The bright eyes of her eyes seemed to catch his soul, which made him unable to extricate himself. Her lips, because of the kiss just now, were particularly touching.


    Looking at her like this, Huo SuBai thought, Xia Zhiyu didn''t tell me that?


    Into the elevator, press the next floor, gently embrace her, do not understand the summer encounter is want to open, or for other reasons.


    Wei Liang wanted to talk to him about the summer encounter. After thinking about it, he would like to talk about it after dinner. He couldn''t say a word at the moment.


    Go to dinner together.


    It''s almost nine o''clock, and the nightlife of B city seems to have just begun.


    There is an old hot pot restaurant near the hotel. Even if it has already ordered, there are still many guests.


    Huo SuBai sat on one side with Wei Liang. His hand was holding the cool hand all the time. He put it on his knee and didn''t want to release it.


    Today, he personally sent Fu Weiliang''s father to the plane. It can be seen that Fu Qing and Xiao Yun have deep feelings. However, no matter how hot they are, they need two people to be together. If one person is left behind, it will be very sad.Fu Qing sees life and death very well, and knows that life and death are determined by life and not by people. It is this sentence that makes him want to cherish the fate of being cool.


    I don''t know which comes first tomorrow or accident. He has her ten years old, so he should take good care of her.


    Wei Liang thinks Huo SuBai is very good at taking care of people. The hot pot is hot pot. The mutton is fresh and tender. He doesn''t eat much. His chopsticks are moving. All of them are taking care of her. He is not idle for a moment.


    He didn''t eat, and she didn''t say anything. He felt his hands playing with her fingers. He was very interested. It was like flirting and stirring her heart.


    Slightly cool to see him, he is full of eyes gentle look over, opposite to sitting Tong Yao and Mi Xia, two people bow their heads in eating, do not speak.


    Slightly cool feel, this meal Mi Xia and Tong Xuan eat must feel very bad taste.


    Finally, it''s over, back to the hotel room.


    Misha felt that her light bulb was too bright. "I''ll go back to my room first. The sky is falling, and I won''t come out."


    "Slightly cool blush," in front of outsiders, you can convergence, today let them very embarrassed. "


    His body wrapped around her, hugged her, with her ears: "I don''t want to convergence, others embarrassed, you are comfortable."


    Wei Liang blushed. He held her waist and leaned back in his arms. "You didn''t eat anything to eat."


    "Well, I don''t want to eat other people''s saliva. I just want to eat your own saliva." With that, he hugged her in the front and held her lips.


    Cool embrace him, and he kisses for a while, stick together lip, finally separate, "I cook things now, I go to cook, you go to take a bath, will be able to eat, no matter how busy, also want to remember to eat." He gave back what she said.


    Because of her concern, huosubai smiles and kisses her heavily. "Then I''ll take a bath." Her little attention or concern, let him very happy, this is really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Huo SuBai went to take a bath. In the kitchen of the hotel, the noodles were slightly cool. Maybe it was too hot. Her white fingers touched her ears.


    He dropped the towel hanging around his neck and walked quickly over to put her finger in his mouth.


    Cool stupefied, want to pull back his hand, he frowned at her, released her fingers, looking at her fingers some red, "hot to?"


    "No, you''re too fussy." She said, take back her hand, pick up the noodles, quickly walk toward the restaurant, do not forget to tell him: "you take your own chopsticks."


    Huosubai was staring at her back, unwilling to take it back.


    Wei Liang stood at the table waiting for her. For a while, he didn''t come over. When he saw him standing in the kitchen, he had to fold back, took a pair of chopsticks, and pushed him to the dining room. "Young master, it''s time to eat. Although it''s simpler, I''ll learn many dishes and make them for you some other day."


    "Well."


    Slightly cool smile.


    "Well, you''re wearing 199." She added.


    Huo SuBai sat down at the table, looked at her and asked with a smile, "not good-looking?"


    "Good looking, very good-looking, although 199, but Mr. Huo temperament is excellent, this is simply 10000 clothes!"


    Her compliments made him laugh.


    Slightly cool hold cheek, see him eat first one, ask in a hurry: "taste how?"


    "Good."


    "Slightly cool and happy," Misha said that I only have the next noodles which are very delicious, and I will be more and more advanced. " She thought that in this relationship, not only Huo SuBai has always paid, but also she has to do her part, so that the relationship between the two can last for a long time.


    He reached out and touched her head. There was a smile in his black eyes, and he seemed to be satisfied.


    "By the way, I said I had something to tell you before I went out. What I wanted to say was Xia Zhiyu. He always called me these days. I made him black, and he sent me QQ and e-mail. I didn''t know what to do for a while."


    Huo SuBai did not expect that she told him frankly about the summer encounter.


    Looking at the cool, I found that although she was only 22 years old, she was very mature in dealing with some things.


    Last Saturday night, at Fu''s home, Xia Zhiyu''s questions and her hesitation at that time made him angry.


    Therefore, she avoided the summer encounter will become a contradiction between the two people, Huo SuBai understand, slightly cool in the care of his emotions, the heart is very moved.


    She is really a smart little woman, who can take precautions before it happens. Her mind is simple, so it becomes easy to deal with the situation.


    He also likes the way to deal with it, but he has a lot of things that he didn''t tell him.


    In the past, I felt worried and didn''t have any chips in my heart, so I didn''t dare to tell her.


    Now it is, he wants to say, cool and unwilling to listen.


    Originally thought that the summer meeting will tell her the matter, she even his telephone does not answer, directly pulled the person black.


    Wei Liang began to care about this relationship with him.


    This is what he wanted to see from a very early time. He had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and joy occupied the majority.


    "Come here and let me hold you." He put down his chopsticks. His face was too hot and needed to cool down. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin.


    Slightly cool is afraid that Misha will come out, but looking at his eyes, or up, he reached out and held her in his arms, sitting on his legs.


    Cool back with his chest, he only wore text messages, showing a very strong arm, such a gesture is very close, in the past, with Xia Zhiyu fall in love, may be two people are too young, shy, so be held, sitting on a man''s leg never, but since with Huo SuBai together, often be held by him, before particularly bad intentions Think, now feel very sweet.


    Huosubai encircles her thin waist and ponders over the issue of the summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu''s problem is no longer a simple one between her and cool.


    "Tell me first what you think." He opened his mouth, his voice was very gentle, the two people were very close, the heat of his breath was on her neck.


    "In fact, I want to see him again, although I told him very clearly before, there is no possibility between us, because he really hurt me very much." before he got married, we made it very clear. When we went to see him again, it seemed to be superfluous in your eyes. In fact, it was not. I grew up with him when we were young They know each other well... " Speaking of this, Wei Liang no longer has his back to him, but he is facing Huo SuBai. He wants to know how to observe his emotions. It is not good for husband and wife to talk about their predecessors. Today is Friday. His original course is delayed because of something. He doesn''t have to come to B city deliberately. For her sake, he still comes and takes care of her. You and I should talk about her Front, will certainly bad his mood, so look at her, want to pacify this man.


    He put his arm around his neck, "when I talked to Xia Zhiyu, I didn''t tell him that I was married, Huo SuBai. At that time, I didn''t know that we would be so good. If I knew, I would not hide this matter, so At the wedding of Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi, you took me to the scene in that way. I no longer owe him any explanation, but I want to see him again and tell him that I want to live with you and not be disturbed by him. My choice is you, so he has no reason to continue with me, right Well... "He has already kissed her, very deep kiss, lingering in each other''s lips and teeth, the deeper the kiss, the deeper each other''s breath blend


    Again, Sue wanted to touch her face, and she wanted to live with me again


    "Well, I want to live with you seriously." She said her face was red and her body was hot.


    In life, we can''t ignore the existence of huosubai.


    Maybe, at the moment when you want to have sex with him, you can''t refuse him.


    She is not here, he will sincerely take care of her parents and brother, and do his best.


    A person, love you, spoil you, for you, really do not know, a woman, in the end, want to find what kind of man is considered satisfactory, this moment, she thinks, Huo SuBai is enough.


    Hope, can go down with him for a long time, really have this kind of desire.


    If she and he work together, two people still can not be together, she does not complain, accept fate, or two people''s fate is shallow, she will not regret


    Having been picked up by him, she went to the bedroom and closed the door. She looked at him, understood his eyes and pursed her lips: "don''t you want to eat? Just two bites. "


    "Eat you first. You made dinner for me. I won''t waste it." Then he put her on the bed. He took off his T-shirt, threw it to the end of the bed, covered her body, kissed her for a while, and then began to undress her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "I didn''t take a bath..."


    "Finish, I''ll accompany you to wash, eh?" His voice was so soft that he coaxed her.


    Cool embrace his back, very generous, because of fitness, his back muscles are very hard, at this time very hot, the body was picked up by him, the coat was also taken off.


    I have done it with him once. I like it. But I still can''t let go of the scene I did last time. My body has been touched by him. I feel that he is kissing her neck. The kiss is very itchy and comfortable. I close my eyes and breathe gently. I dare not make a sound.


    I was just chatting. Why did I come to bed soon.


    The corset has been untied He''s kissing She couldn''t help murmuring and covering her mouth.


    "I like to hear..."


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    The European clock on the wall says it''s half past ten.


    Qiao Ming was lying on the sofa, saying that she was pregnant and sleepy, but she could not sleep. After she was discharged from hospital, Xia Zhiyu did not return home at night. According to his assistant, he has been very busy recently. Social intercourse has been very late. It is too late, so she sleeps in Baiyun mansion.


    At nine o''clock, I called him. He said that he would not come back. He told her to go to bed earlier. She had a cold attitude and did not look like a husband and wife at all.


    As a matter of fact, since we have reached a cooperation intention with my uncle, things should progress a little bit. Everything is very calm, as if nothing has happened. She is very anxious. She is fed up with such a miserable life and can''t wait for a minute.


    Looking at her stomach getting bigger and bigger, Qiao Ming wants to plan for her child, hoping that the child will have a loving father who will accompany him to grow up healthily. Instead of being so indifferent and never leaving home, she doesn''t care about her child. It has been four months since she was pregnant. Xia Zhiyu doesn''t care about her, but her stomach is his own flesh and blood. She is not moved at all Do not want to wait, a few months, the child will come out, want a warm home for children.


    Fu Weiliang can''t have that warm home in one day. She can''t help but want to go back to the old house of Bo''s family to find out her uncle''s words. If she has joined hands with Xia Zhiyu, she can help Xia Zhiyu take away all the Fu''s, and everything will be easy.


    Get up, call to take care of her aunt, let her go to prepare the car, anyway at night is also a person sleep, go back to Bo home, said Miss mother.


    At 11:10, I arrived at the old house of the Bo family. The people who took care of the old lady personally came to open the door for her, without disturbing the old lady.


    "Is my mother asleep?"


    "I''m afraid I''m sleeping. I''ll take a look."


    "You don''t have to go to see it. I''ll go by myself and have a rest early. By the way, when I came up, I saw the light in my study still on, and my uncle was still up?"


    "The eldest young master has not had a rest. He is always busy late."


    After entering the room and going upstairs, my uncle''s study and bedroom are on the second floor. It''s already dark. The whole house is very quiet. Outside the study, Bo Yao is on the phone. His tone is very poor. "I don''t believe that he has such a big background. What I want to do is that he has cut off my way ahead of time. If I haven''t seen him for four years, I don''t believe that he has covered the sky with one hand at dusk Check, find out, is there any invisible industry behind his back... "


    Qiao Ming waiting outside, heard inside the phone, just gently knocked on the door of the study.


    "Who?"


    "Uncle is me, Mingming."


    "Come in."


    Qiao Ming pushes open the door of the study. Bo Yao looks over. His eyes are staring at her. It seems gentle but dangerous.


    "So late, why come again?" Bo Yao opened his mouth like a smile.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I can''t sleep at all now. I''m not going home anymore. I''m worried. Have you mentioned it to him?"


    "I''ve said everything I have to say." Bo Yao said that he had not been in China for four years, and the people who had been trained in the company had been broken one by one, so that many sources of information were very limited. Now everything is suppressed by dusk.


    Starting from the government project in city a, and then using Chen Fang''s authority to quickly re-enter the core management of the Expo Group, together with his grandmother''s share guarantee, he can easily re-enter the board of directors, but none of them is smooth.


    Chen Fang''s work is not so good that he is now a manager of the sales department. He has no hope when he talks about the big orders. If he really points to those small orders, how can he prove that his ability and decision-making power are bent on sales It''s the company''s loss that we can''t display our ambition, but now we''re all running away with a single order


    It''s all because dusk is trying to get angry with his wife


    "You said, what did you say? Why didn''t the summer encounter make any movement? "


    "What do you want him to do?" Bo Yao asked, also want to know how far this niece can go for love?


    Qiao Ming sighed and said, "uncle, I''ll tell you the truth, I really love the meeting of Xia. I can do anything for him. Do you know? In fact, Fu Weiliang''s father killed Xia Zhiyu''s mother. If it wasn''t for Xia Zhiyu''s father who escaped from death, we still thought Fu Qing was a good man. In fact, Fu Qing was a hypocrite. He killed Yuyu''s mother and his father''s leg was brokenFu Qing took two years to annex Xia family''s company and took Xia Zhiyu, who was 9 years old, back home. In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Qing was a great philanthropist. Who would have thought that he was actually the most hypocritical person, causing people to die and making a reputation After knowing this matter, Xia Zhiyu should get everything that Fu family should have. I hope you can help him.


    Besides, I like Xia Zhiyu very much from the first time I saw him. Don''t you always tell me that you have to fight for everything you like. Besides, I''m still pregnant now. I hope he can return to his family and not be bewitched by Fu Weiliang. So if you help him take all the Fu''s family, it will be impossible for them You are my uncle. I hope you can help me... "


    When he wants something, he will give his family an excuse.


    "But now, she''s your little aunt, anyway."


    "Uncle, you and my mother are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. If I don''t look for my brother-in-law or my uncle on the next floor, it would be too unreasonable for me. Besides, this thin family is originally yours. As for my brother-in-law How can I take charge of the Expo? I don''t know what my great grandfather thinks... " Qiao Ming lowered her head and complained unintentionally. In fact, she had known that her uncle and her brother-in-law were not in harmony. When she said this, she was in Bo Yao''s heart and nailed a nail.


    "Mingming, if you want to help your husband recapture Fu, I can only think for a long time. No matter what, I have no real power in the World Expo now, and I can''t get several projects allocated. Your brother-in-law, no matter what, is in charge of the whole company..."


    Qiao Ming pursed her lips, "is there no way?"


    "In fact, it''s very easy to deal with your brother-in-law. No matter how powerful a man is, he has his own weaknesses." Bo Yao tapped the table with his fingers.


    "You say..."


    Bo Yao hooked his finger at her and put it on her ear for a long time.


    Qiao Ming listened, and gradually frowned and bit her teeth, "that I agree. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s cool. You bought it for me It''s like a little... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone was originally shrank in the quilt with only one head exposed. Hearing that, his face also buried himself in the quilt.


    Mr. Huo threw himself into bed, drilled into the quilt and coax: "if you don''t wear that today, calculate the day. It should be a safe period. You won''t get pregnant There is the medicine that Peng Yun sends, eat as little as possible, be afraid to have side effect to the body I don''t want her to suffer even minor side effects.


    People in the quilt, kiss him, don''t want to listen to his naked words.


    When the passion is over, huosubai takes a cool bath. She stands under the shower, and kisses fall on her white skin. On her waist, there are finger marks left by her strength when he is in love.


    Heartache with a kiss to pacify her, she is very good, by his kiss, this kind of feeling is very good, only belongs to his little woman.


    After the bath, he leaned on her and let him blow dry his hair.


    Two people returned to bed, slightly cool lying in his arms, raised their eyes to see him, after doing it, the whole person seemed more and more energetic, and she feel sleepy.


    Are there so many differences between men and women in this respect?


    She is only 22 years old, but he is an old man in his 30s. It is unfair. She also exercises at ordinary times.


    "Tired?" He kisses, very gently, and then kisses her on the cheek, the corner of her lip.


    "A little bit." Cool, to be honest, with his face rubbing against his 199 T-shirt, Huo SuBai is always very gentle in foreplay, but it is no longer It''s crazy. It''s hard for her to fight.


    "In fact, I prefer not to take a bath after finishing." He said that the sweat and breath of the two people were entangled together, very, very close.


    "You are a multi-faceted person. You are different from your usual temperament. You have the potential of being a gangster."


    Usually he is cold and distant. After getting along with him, he is patient and gentle. After going to bed, he knows how much he talks But more considerate.


    "Well, I just want you to be a rogue, and you will be the only one in my life." He said.


    "What men say in bed is negligible." The mouth says so, but the heart is sweet.


    "Every word I say to you is sincere. I didn''t cheat you. I really want to hurt you for a lifetime."


    "Well." Cool nodded, reached out to embrace him, good moved in the heart.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "A little more."


    "Well, let''s talk about Xia Zhiyu. If a lot of things he did were hoodwinked or even forced to do, would you stay with him again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Two people talk about the summer''s encounter, cool also don''t want to hide.


    Take a look at him, "it shouldn''t be."


    "Well?" He held his head, looked down at him, very gentle kiss her, slightly cool hand around his back.


    "Infidelity in marriage, I can''t accept it." She said that her heart is to believe that the summer encounter for Qiao Ming is really after drinking, but the estrangement in the heart.


    "In marriage, loyalty to my partner is my bottom line. Xia Zhiyu has hurt my heart very thoroughly, and may forgive me. It is unlikely that I will be reunited. I will not do such tangled things. I am your wife now, and I will only be your wife. If I have other ideas, I will be after the end of my marriage with you." Cool finish, and then look at Huo SuBai, want to see through some of his emotions.


    His beautiful fingers stroked his hair, and the tip of his brow picked up: "other ideas, what ideas."


    "I mean, for example, hospey If you don''t want to be with me one day, or you have someone you like, you can tell me directly that I won''t entangle with you. Don''t do things like cheating. It''s really sad Cool said, lowering his head, a little want to cry.


    I really feel like I''m gouging out my heart.


    His warm lips, close, kiss her face, and then eyelids, ears, obvious soothing.


    "I only like you, but I can''t do anything with you."


    Slightly cool to stay, by his love words said a bit floating, "I don''t believe what men said in bed, in walking kidney, not heart."


    "Then I say under the bed?" He bit her ear and reached for the soft flesh on her waist.


    "In front of me, you don''t have to be mature." He said, I really like her very much. I''m so shocked by this emotion that I can''t express it. For the first time, I have such a strong emotion for a woman and want to monopolize her all my life.


    "I''ll only like you."


    "Well, that''s very nice." Cool smile, sure enough, women are hearing animals, the most can not listen to men''s sweet talk.


    "For the rest of my life?" He said, can''t help but want to kiss her, cool, sometimes naive like a little girl, but sometimes mature let people heartache, a lot of things, should not be seen so thoroughly at her age.


    22 years old, very young age, seems to have precipitated too many things in her life.


    He didn''t stop kissing her, reddening her ears.


    "The work in city B is over this month, and you are working with me."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to work in the sales department? The things here are too trivial. Even if you really plan to start your own business in the future, do you have to decorate and select a site by yourself? What you should learn most now is the handling and application of interpersonal relationships. The output of social interaction will be of special quality. You must learn to judge. "


    Just now, I was still affectionate. How could I talk about business affairs in a short time? I admire Mr. Huo''s brain circuit.


    Is it really appropriate to talk about work just after bed?


    "I don''t want to give up halfway."


    "I didn''t let you give up halfway. I always have to choose between work. You see, you and me are my secretary. You have to deal with all my daily work matters. I have to sort out the documents, go with me when I am on business, make arrangements for illness, eat, live and travel. I also need to master my daily work arrangements, make appointments for visitors, and deal with official documents, Coordinate the general manager''s office to manage the company''s operation and various functional departments, and coordinate the relationship between internal departments Of course, I also need to cooperate with me in dealing with external public relations, and it is necessary to attend banquets for entertainment It''s no better to be outside than you are? I must have learned more than I do now, and the salary is higher... "


    Cool thinking.


    "One of the main reasons is that I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to see you anytime, anywhere." He said.


    "If two people work together, the marriage will go wrong."


    "Mrs. Huo, you think too much. You are a rookie now, and you still have problems? When you''re really plump, you won''t be forced to be a secretary again, eh? "


    "If you''re newly married, there''s something wrong with your husband."


    "What can go wrong?"


    "I''ll miss you."


    "Not serious!" Turn over.


    Huosubai encircles her and reaches into her clothes. "Promise me, eh?"


    "Hospey, there is no one like you." I''m sorry to blush.


    "What am I like? What''s wrong with me? Sometimes make good use of your resources, such as who I follow, can be compared with your husband''s care for you. "


    "Take your hands off me, and I promise."


    "Why don''t you go to England with me to see my grandfather? We''ll leave early and stay there for half a month. "


    "Well."


    "Don''t change it again, or it will be hard for my grandfather to explain it."


    "Good."


    "How nice.""Again, I want you."


    "I just had a shower You''ve been busy all day, and you''ve had a bite or two of your dinner. Aren''t you tired? "


    "You try, see if I''m tired or not, and you''ll stop."


    "Huosubai, you Well... "


    This time, more intense than before, from the bed to the sofa by the French windows, Mr. Huo proved his toughness with his actions.


    Finished, very late, holding her to take a bath, Huo SuBai just came out of the bedroom, only a pair of trousers, naked upper body, did not forget that she cooked noodles had not finished, do not want to waste.


    Misha thought that this point, two people must have gone to sleep, with Huo SuBai touched, embarrassed: "Mr. Huo."


    Huosubai looked at her and said, "I''m sorry."


    Misha is even more embarrassed. I don''t know if he''s sorry because he doesn''t have a coat on, or because of something else


    Misha did not dare to take a look at Huo SuBai and went to the restaurant to pour water. Huo SuBai sat at the table and ate noodles with his head down.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll go to bed first." I don''t dare to stay late at night. It''s not suitable.


    From behind him quickly walked, looking at his grasp of the back of flowers, thought, cool really wild.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon on Saturday, Qiao Ming left the old house of the Bo family, and the driver of the Bo family took her to Fu''s.


    Xia Zhiyu''s assistant told her that at the weekend, Xia Zhiyu was still working overtime in the company.


    On the car, did not notice the second floor bedroom window, stood a person, staring at her, eyes color complex.


    Qiao Ming went to Fu''s group, Xia Zhiyu''s office, knocked on the door gently, got the door answered, she just pushed the door in.


    Xia Zhiyu saw her and dropped her eyes: "how did you come?"


    Qiao Ming took out a ticket from the bag and pushed it to him. "Encounter, this is the ticket to B city. You can go to her. I have figured it out. As long as you are happy, as long as the cool is what you really want, I can bear it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Xia Zhiyu raised his eyes and did not understand Qiao Ming''s sudden change. After looking at him for a long time, he put his signature pen on the table and closed the notebook on the table. "Qiao Ming, I''m sorry..."


    "When you meet, don''t say sorry." Qiao Ming shakes her head. Once she says I''m sorry, it reveals whether this man treats you with a little affection.


    I''m sorry, because of his drunken promiscuity, and because of his drunken promiscuity, he was pregnant with a child.


    She didn''t want such a sorry, she didn''t want such a sorry, but she couldn''t show her anger in her heart. She could only endure for a while and plan for the future.


    "I''m willing to do everything." Qiao Ming said that in front of his most desk, stirring his fingers, the appearance in the summer encounter in front of the eyes of some delicate and pitiable.


    But the summer encounter can not be in addition to the cool accident of people to do heart.


    He was just 22 years old when the accident happened. He really cherished her and kept her in his heart as a treasure. In fact, even if he kisses her, he doesn''t dare to be too crazy. Weiliang is too young and immature. He is really afraid of scaring her, and kisses are carefully taken care of.


    When it happened, he felt very painful. He also wanted to use the same way to relieve the injustice in his heart, as well as the unspeakable anger at her.


    His parents gave him a pair of good leather bags. Since adolescence, the girl''s admiration for him has never been broken. When he went to open a room, when the girl stirred up his body with enthusiasm, he could not respond. The 22-year-old boy learned most of his knowledge about sex from the films of island country, and he also wanted to try


    But in the end, I didn''t really try it, because I couldn''t do it with a stranger who didn''t have feelings. I thought of cool in my heart, and I had her in my heart. If I went to do it with another woman, I felt dirty and seemed to have violated the cool.


    In addition to that matter, and slightly cool deliberately keep a distance, do not meet, but miss.


    At that time, Wei Liang and Qiao Ming were good friends, and they always told him some cool things. She also knew that Wei Liang knew a lot about him, which was revealed by Qiao Ming.


    In this way, nearly four years, Qiao Ming like a microphone between him and the cool, he has never moved a trace of men and women''s mind to her.


    Until he was drunk, in his marriage bed with the cool, he took Qiao Ming as cool. He asked for an innocent girl''s body when he was half drunk and half awake. After his body was excessively happy, he would wake up with extreme regret after the return of reason.


    His body betrayed Weiliang, which is a big mistake.


    He knows Weiliang very well. This is the bottom line of Weiliang. He told her very early that he would be loyal to her in summer, whether it was before marriage or after marriage, whether it was body or heart.


    Derailment, it seems that his life has been derailed from all this, his death, sudden appearance of father, and then to Qiao Ming''s pregnancy to marriage, everything has become out of control.


    Even now, he is straightening out his future road to do.


    It''s very difficult not only to treat parents but also not to hurt them.


    To Qiao Ming, he didn''t know what to say except a word of sorry.


    Looking at the ticket pushed over the table, city B.


    After talking to Huo SuBai, he missed her very much, wanted to talk to her, and wanted to ask her whether she had a good life these years.


    Also want to make a good apology to her, cool, never do sorry to him, is he sorry for her.


    Also afraid, or afraid of Huo SuBai such a man in her side, bit by bit occupied the cool heart, let him completely lose her.


    Ticket push back, do not want to with Qiao Ming again not clear, not clear.


    "Don''t be so nice to me, I''m not worth it."


    Qiao Ming stayed, everything didn''t develop as expected.


    Last night, I had a good talk with Bo Yao. His brother-in-law''s weakness was Wei Liang. What she wanted to do, the first thing she had to do was to let Wei Liang leave his brother-in-law. Now that the two people are very close, they can only let Xia Zhiyu find her.


    Her brother-in-law attaches great importance to love. When people are not focused, they can make trouble. At that time, his big uncle Bo Yao will have the opportunity to seize the opportunity and return to the core circle of the Expo Group It''s very easy for Xia Zhiyu to get Fu. Bo Yao, a small and medium-sized enterprise, doesn''t pay much attention to it. Even if he is Xiao Mo''s ability, he can''t make it back.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have to worry about Xia Zhiyu''s reunion with Fu Weiliang. Unless Xia Zhiyu doesn''t want to avenge her mother, she will be dead knot with Fu''s family.


    Therefore, Xia Zhiyu''s step is the key. She reluctantly agreed yesterday to show her magnanimity and let her see the cool. Today, how could he not go at all.


    In the heart of Qiao, he was still angry at his desk.


    He carried a cool, two people''s photo, photos for many years, can see the traces of time, he and she are as green as before.


    "Qiao Ming, let''s have a good talk today, talk about it, you and me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rest day.Cool and huosubai hugged each other on the bed and slept until ten o''clock.


    When she woke up, she didn''t have any clothes on. When she finished the second time, she collapsed in his arms, drowsy, and scrubbed her body. All of them were done by Huo SuBai himself. She didn''t have much consciousness.


    Huo SuBai was sleeping, habitually, his arms were wrapped around his waist. She was in the strong arms, and she felt very secure.


    He opened the quilt and looked at him. He was wearing pajamas, not a coat.


    "Peep at what?"


    Caught bag, slightly cold embarrassed, blush.


    "Last night, not enough?" He said, deep and pleasant voice, because just wake up some lazy magnetism.


    Don''t want to discuss this, sit up and embrace the quilt: "what time is it, don''t you get up yet?"


    "Up." He said, sitting up with her and embracing her in his arms.


    On the delicate and white skin, it is obvious.


    "You let me go." Although she has been very close with him, she is still not used to exposing her all to him. Of course, it is not counted when she is drunk or asleep, after all, it will not be embarrassed or blushed.


    He stroked the mark with his fingers. "Try not to kiss your neck in the future, eh?"


    It''s cool No, he''s cheeky. I don''t know how to answer.


    "You let me go."


    Feel his hand in rubbing her discomfort, cool want to hide, but his lips rub in the ear: "baby, I am infatuated with your body, and sometimes I can''t control myself."


    Slightly cool, this is to hurt her, to apologize?


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Blush and nod.


    "In recent years, there are no women. I am infatuated with you to make up for my lack in those years. What about you? Are you crazy about me


    "Well, no madness, probably infatuated for a while, just the body." She followed him, and he laughed, deep and sweet.


    Slightly cool head, also let him, think that Huo SuBai is a considerate lover, I don''t know if it is, at least now I think he is considerate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    At half past ten, he walked out of the room with Huo SuBai.


    Misha was not there. At the weekend, she said she would go to the noodle shop with my aunt and uncle.


    "This afternoon, we will go home. My parents will go back to England tomorrow. Last week, they said they would go back this week. The tickets are reserved and we will fly tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Cool to find medicine, "you give me a glass of water."


    Mr. Huo looked at the back of his little wife and knew that she was taking contraceptives. He was not feeling a little bit.


    I don''t want her to take this medicine and want her to give birth to him. Even though the problems about the child have been discussed, I still hope to come with her child earlier. I''m looking forward to it. She likes her children, both boys and girls, as long as it''s her.


    If she had left the child, he would have been a father.


    At that time, she was only 17 years old. Thinking that she could not have left the child, he foolishly went to do the paternity test. He was flustered to find out, and wanted to have more security with her, hoping that he would never be separated from her.


    Or to pour water, the water temperature is just right to drink.


    "It''s ok if you don''t drink any medicine today. I didn''t do it."


    He blushed and took the medicine in his hand. Then he turned and hugged him, "do you want to be a father?"


    "Some think, after all, by my age, many of my uncles'' cousins have already had children." Touch her face, "I also contradictory, do not want to let the child disturb our present two person world, but expect our child to come."


    "At 34, you were a father at 34?"


    Hold her up, hold her high and look up at her. In fact, I like this posture. She holds his face with her fingers and kisses him gently.


    "I''ll follow you well, I''ll think about growing up myself, OK?" I didn''t forget what I told him at that time.


    "Mrs. Huo, how good your English is." He sighed.


    Be detested, cool and depressed: "a little bit of growth."


    "If you really work with me, you will have to work hard to classify many documents. You will know it will be hard when you do. Comrade Fu Weiliang, I can tell you that you are my wife at home. I listen to you, but I can work under my hand. Do you want me to be kind to you. I will be your boss at that time, and the public and private must be separated." He said.


    Cool nodded, feeling that he had put on a dignified airs.


    "Can I really leave here like this?"


    "Let Tong Yao come here. On the one hand, there is an experienced person around you to help you. Secondly, if you are transferred, things here will stand up. As for Misha I''m afraid that you''re too lonely here alone. Although Misha is inexperienced, she has some ability. She can transfer and transfer from one project to another after completing the project here. As for you I think you can go shopping with tea for a while


    "Are you so stressed?" I don''t believe it. Isn''t he always quite free?


    "Try it, English, English!" He said.


    He put his arm around his neck and tried to kiss his ears. Mr. Huo really responded to Tang Bei''s words. He was perfect, even his ears were beautiful. "I''ll invite you to dinner at noon?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you eaten the noodles in my noodle shop? I''ll take you to eat them."


    "Good."


    "Let''s go by bus. You must not have taken one." Depending on him, like an octopus, he felt that when he identified himself as a person, he was very obvious, and he was very strong.


    "When I was in the United States, I used to sit there, but I seldom took that one back home, especially in city B, where there were too many people."


    "Feel it. After lunch, we''ll go back and take the train."


    "By train?"


    "Yes, the stewardess on the plane are beautiful. They always like to wink at you. I don''t like it."


    This reason made Mr. Huo laugh.


    Two people pack up their things, slightly cool to confirm that the identity documents are all taken, just go out with Huo SuBai arm in hand.


    When I arrived at the noodle shop at the north gate of the school, it was just in time for a meal. It was the weekend. There were a lot of students. Misha was busy working alone in the shop. She handed her bag to Huo SuBai, and then went to help. The tables in the shop were full of people. Weiliang put on his apron and pushed him out of the door. "You just stand here to attract customers."


    Huo Su Bai frowned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Afraid of the stewardess winking at him, but let him use beauty to attract customers, watching her go to the end, dining table, smiling at customers.


    Huo SuBai smiles. To speak of it, Weiliang is a rich lady, but she is not affectable at all. He can only say that his father-in-law taught her well and made her have a strong character.


    The weather in September is still a little hot. It''s not painful for her wife to put it here to attract guests.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop.


    Misha cleaned up the table and slightly cool shoulder, "Fu Wei Liang, you are really good, can let Mr. Huo stand at the door, you can."


    Misha heart is very happy for the cool, and finally a person really hurt her, a man look at his eyes are always gentle spoiled, with satisfaction, that woman must be very happy.The guests came and went, and the students whispered to the man with extraordinary appearance at the door.


    When I get used to it, what kind of a cool look can I have


    Guests are not particularly many, slightly cool to the door of the shop, looking at his forehead is full of sweat: "Mr. Huo, do you want to be so sincere?"


    "I dare not listen to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming sat in front of Xia Zhiyu''s desk for a long time without saying, "talk, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Talk about you, me, and the kids."


    Qiao Ming has a bad feeling. She hopes that Xia Zhiyu can have a good talk with him about her and her children.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s something she doesn''t want to hear.


    "Once, I wanted to use you to achieve my purpose, but now, I can''t do it I want to keep a clean relationship with you. There is also that I will not divorce you for the time being. You are pregnant with a child, and divorce just after marriage has a bad impact on you. Outsiders don''t know how to think about you. Therefore, after the baby is born, I will raise the child, and then we will divorce. "


    "Divorce?" Qiao Ming or tears, the child also can''t keep this man''s heart?


    "Yes, divorce, Qiao Ming. I don''t want you to pay a lot for me. I won''t take this ticket." As for the slight cold, he will find her by himself.


    "What''s good about her?" Qiao Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t tell where she is. Maybe Just like her, and identify her. "


    "I can''t tell you what''s good for you, but I just like you to recognize you. What do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Time stagnates for a moment.


    Xia Zhiyu couldn''t speak, just looked at Qiao Ming quietly.


    Qiao Ming wiped her tears, "meet me, don''t divorce me, OK, I beg you, I know you have a little cool in your heart, but it''s cool. Do you still have you in your heart now? She is my uncle''s woman now


    Summer encounter heard, or frown.


    I think of what Bo Yao said to him not long ago. He said, compared with a mu, what advantages do you have for Fu Weiliang to choose you again, asking for money. Dusk has no shortage. It''s not too much to say that one in a thousand looks and figures


    In addition, he went to Huo SuBai himself and talked about it. He was deeply in love with Weiliang, and he was also sincere about Weiliang.


    Xia Zhiyu has a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Want to know, Huo SuBai at this time in the cool heart of the status of how many?


    The uncertainty in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Huo SuBai, a man who is mature and knows women, did not know before, but now knows that she has existed in the cool life for a few years. He seems to be able to see that man, quietly following behind the cool, that is, to do nothing, all witnessed the joys and sorrows of those years.


    That is exactly the three years of marriage between him and Weiliang, which is clearly the three years of marriage. The memory between him and Weiliang is blank, and the existence of that man It was ironic to him.


    Qiao Ming didn''t know what Xia Zhiyu was thinking. She took a deep breath. "Even if it was not for my brother-in-law, she is not my brother-in-law''s woman now. You have been orphaned for so many years, all of which are caused by Fu Qing. Are you going to forget it?"


    Xia Zhiyu was stabbed to pain by her, "I will do my parents'' affairs, but Fu''s kindness to me has not been forgotten."


    Qiao Ming smile, "Fu family''s grace?" It was her unforgettable love for Fu Weiliang.


    "This matter, I solemnly talked to you, the baby is born, find a suitable opportunity, we divorce." Summer encounter said, good-looking eyebrows are a cool thin, there is no room for the slightest.


    Qiao Ming looked at his indifference, the heart was clearly going to die of pain, but she still did not want to divorce, even in his side, looking at him from afar, she felt that she was happy.


    Xia Zhiyu''s heart is a bit chaotic. On the one hand, he is afraid that Wei Liang is in love with Huo SuBai. On the other hand, he is told the truth by his father. Of course, what Huo SuBai did to Weiliang when he was 17 years old. All these things made him unable to find a way.


    Don''t want to entangle naive again, that is meaningless.


    He should be mature and rational to solve these things, otherwise he is really selfish, how can he be better than huosubai in front of the cool.


    First of all, she has fallen in love with Huo SuBai?


    Did you have sex with hospey?


    Men are different from women. Women always give their bodies to a man when they have each other in their hearts.


    He began to fidgety, very afraid of the cool, he had a deep feeling for him, in that case, his childhood feelings, also can not change back to the cool back.


    Then there was the father, who had died suddenly.


    In May of this year, his assistant received an express from outside. There was only a picture inside, a picture of his family of three.


    on his eight birthday, a photo of three families, behind the photo Wutong road cleaner.


    he drove along the plane of the Indus Road, and it was noon. The weather was very dry. A man in a shady dress under the shade of the tree was sitting in the shade of a tree eating a steamed buns.


    Through the window, he saw a man outside, a thin old man, who seemed to have been exposed to the sun all the year round. His skin was dark and his body was not bent because of long-term nutrition. His face under his hat was a little familiar.


    Even if he hadn''t seen it for nineteen years, he could see at a glance that the man was his father.


    He felt unbelievable. His father died when he was 7 years old. The car accident took his parents'' lives, leaving him alone. How could he suddenly appear?


    He almost ran away.


    When he got home, he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he found out that the man''s name was Xialin. His leg was a little lame. He had just been working in sanitation for less than two months. He had been looking for his son for more than ten years and finally returned to his hometown.


    Three days later, he went to the place where he heard about it. He wanted to know what happened and why.


    To face the demolition of the old house, the wall because of years of corrosion is also black and dilapidated.


    When he knocked on the door, the old man asked him through the old burglar door, "who are you looking for?"


    Summer encounter feel his voice very sour, for a long time to say: "I am a summer encounter."


    The old man dropped the bowl with water in his hand on the ground, making a crisp sound, "er..."


    Then he asked what had happened and what had happened.


    Only then did Xia Lin tell the story.Speaking of him and good friend Fu Qing from the initial start of partnership, they are the first batch of business.


    When they started from scratch to have a small company, they met a cosmetics maker by chance. The person felt like they had the same interests. There were several cosmetics R & D projects under them, so they gave them one of the formulas, so they could develop their own research and development, and no longer need to engage in the wholesale of cosmetics.


    At first, it was smooth. At the beginning of the cosmetics market, Fu Qing wanted to own the whole project, so he let the two separate the company. The cosmetics part belonged to Xialin, and the daily washing products went to Fu Qing.


    Although the two people separated in their career, after all, for so many years of love, the two families did not break up because of the company''s affairs.


    Until he was seven years old, Fu Qing''s company was not working well, so he hoped that Xialin could help him.


    At that time, the cosmetics industry was still in short supply of funds. He was powerless. At that time, Fu Qing borrowed usury and almost had no way to walk. The debt collector went home, causing an accident for his mother.


    I think it''s this thing that makes Fu Qing bear a grudge, saying that the two families have made an appointment to climb the mountain.


    On the way to the appointment, his mother died on the spot in the car accident. At that time, he was not in the car, but the mother who met by the driver went to the appointment. The road section was sparsely populated, and the accident had already happened. The mother and the driver who wanted to rescue the encounter did not expect that the car caught fire and exploded due to oil leakage.


    He also suffered severe burns to his leg.


    After his death, Fu Qing took over the company left by Xia Lin for two years, and took care of her two years in the orphanage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    At first, he didn''t believe it.


    How could that be?


    Fu Qing was very kind to him, just like a son.


    But in retrospect, ever since he was sensible, he had asked why his parents had a car accident.


    Fu Qing always avoided talking about it.


    Is it really because you have done something wrong?


    That''s why you''re so nice to him?


    Moreover, his father told him the truth that his own father could not cheat him.


    He asked Fu qingxialin why he didn''t go to Fu''s house to find him.


    He sighed and shook his head and said that he couldn''t go. Now Fu Qing looks dignified, and he is no longer capable. He also has his own resources and circles. Once he goes to him, it is impossible to let him live. He is afraid that he will reveal the events of that year, so he can not go.


    Xia Lin also went to the orphanage. The director of the orphanage said that after he was adopted, his family moved to another city.


    Later, he himself went to ask the old director of the orphanage. It was indeed Fu Qing who told him. It seemed that he was afraid that he was adopted by Fu Qing.


    This is the point where his life is subverted.


    The last life of gratitude and resentment, but to him to bear the tragedy, he is not willing to believe that things have become this way.


    He didn''t want to accept the fact, but his father told him the truth.


    This matter bothered him a lot.


    He almost drowned his sorrows by drinking, and wanted to forget them.


    His father told him that all the Fu''s were originally from the Xia family, and the evidence of Fu Qing''s harming people had not been found. He hoped that he could take all of Fu''s family, which was revenge for his mother.


    He hated Fu Qing''s hypocrisy, clearly looked like a good man, but his heart was so dirty, no bottom line.


    What if Fu Weiliang wants to take everything from him?


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, his father never showed up, only through letters, hoping that he would do these things quickly.


    After drinking again and again, he finally had a relationship with Qiao Ming on a drunken night.


    Qiao Ming knew about it because he didn''t put away the letter he had read.


    Qiao Ming was not stupid. She guessed about it.


    Until Qiao Ming found out that she was pregnant, she said that she hoped that two people would get married, so as to fulfill his father''s wish.


    As a result, Qiao Ming went to B city to tell Wei Liang that he did not stop the two people''s affairs. He wanted to see the pain of Wei Liang in his heart. He wanted to bear all the pain by himself. His Fu Qing and the whole family were happy.


    What''s more ironic is that he still loves Fu Qing''s daughter, and he loves her deeply. Such bloody scenes in TV dramas are bad, but they happen to him.


    He was indifferent to the coldness and turned a blind eye to her.


    In the police station, in front of the cool face, hugging Qiao ming to leave.


    He thought he would do a good job. Taking advantage of Fu Qing''s illness, the company was fully represented by himself and easily obtained the shares of the company and Fu Qing''s private property. At that time, he did very well and was heartless.


    Keren is a greedy animal. When making a choice, he hopes to get extra favor from God.


    Even if Fu Qing is a hypocrite, but in any case can not do hate slightly cool, the heart will unconsciously distinguish her from his father.


    To hate Fu Qing again, but also can''t do hate slightly cool, still like her.


    He wanted to give up her again and again, but he wanted to get close to her again and again, and wanted to give up her, but he was not reconciled and felt ashamed to his parents.


    In the heart, is very contradictory, if Fu family''s thing does not do, he is unfilial, if he did, he is not benevolent, only suffering, no answer.


    Now I thought, if only his father hadn''t told her that.


    In that way, he would not have to suffer so much, maybe it was different from the cool ending.


    Unlike now, the heart is unwilling.


    However, things have come to the present step by step


    Xia Zhiyu took a deep breath, felt headache, and stroked his face. Qiao Ming was still sitting at his desk. He regained his mind. He pressed the inside line and asked the assistant to arrange the driver to send Qiao Ming home.


    Qiao Ming is not reconciled, but it is not a way to spend it here. She can only go back first and then think of a way.


    After Qiao Ming left, Xia Zhiyu didn''t get up, stretched out his neck tie, and felt oppressed and breathless.


    Cool, is the woman of Huo SuBai.


    Frowning, thinking about it.


    This week, I''ve always wanted to see something cool and tell her about it.


    The 17-year-old Weiliang had sex with a strange man. The man was Huo SuBai. He didn''t want to hide from Weiliang. Weiliang has the right to know.


    I really want to tell her, but I can''t say it in person. I have to uncover the scar and make her miserable. What Huo SuBai said to him, he remembered it in his heart.Some are glad that Wei Liang didn''t answer his phone call, so it hasn''t been said.


    When Wei Liang was 17 years old, it was a knot in her heart for Weiliang. It must be said, but not now, because this is the last chance for him and Weiliang to be together.


    However, who said it, he was still thinking, as long as huosubai did not say it himself, he would not miss the only chance to be with her.


    He should make good use of it


    Pondering, looking down at the unfinished new plan book on the table.


    He got up and went to see Xiao mo. he knew that Xiao Mo would be in the company on weekends. Xiao Mo, the president, was conscientious. If this matter was settled, his plan would be half finished


    He will not let himself fall into the abyss of irreparable, and there is still a little chance between the cool, he should strive for, all want to be together with her again, cherish her well.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai sits on the wooden bench in the noodle shop.


    The table is covered with a very artistic tablecloth, and the red lantern with Xi''an folk characteristics is very beautiful. The decoration style of the whole store retains the flavor of folk customs, and there are some literary and artistic petty bourgeoisie tunes. This should be the creativity of cool and Mi Xia.


    Mrs. Huo, who had agreed to invite him to dinner, has been in the kitchen herself for a long time. He looked at the time, and it was almost two o''clock. He hugged her to sleep until more than ten o''clock. She had been busy working for so long, but she didn''t know she was hungry?


    Don''t know to take care of himself, his heart or slightly sigh, should not let her in the outside chaos, take her to the side, is right.


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Huo came out with a bowl of noodles in her hand. His eyes were gentle. She had a layer of sweat on her nose, so she reached out and scraped it.


    Cool smile: "Mr. Huo, hard work for you." She leaned down to him and said, "if you can''t get used to it, don''t show it."


    Huo Su Bai smile, deep eyes are smiling, hand on her back, gently against, want to hold her in the arms, kiss some, but can not, slightly itch in the heart. Hungry


    "I''m easy to raise. I can eat anything with you."


    "It''s no wonder that you''re a heavy talker." She put her hands on the table, and her heart was in full bloom. As a mature man, she was intelligent and quick in thinking. Huo SuBai showed clearly that he was a man of high emotional intelligence, full of tenderness in his eyes and sweet words in his mouth. It was difficult to resist.


    If you can''t help it, you will not be able to resist it. You will bow your head slightly and kiss his lips. You will see that Mr. Huo''s eyebrows and eyes will be crossed with pleasure, and the upward curve of his lips will become larger.


    In public, he couldn''t do it with her as if there were no one else. On the contrary, he was so careful that he was afraid that others would see the secret kiss. She was shy and loving in front of others, but she could not hold back her straight. She was contradictory and lovely. This made Huo SuBai want to hold her in his arms and grab her lips wantonly.


    Cool hands on the table, the old coarse cloth blue printed tablecloth, against the background of her skin more and more white, think of her body, once under his body, with his skin closest to each other, think of two people''s sweat blend together, do not know who is in the end, and she gasps for him.


    His fingers, gently pinched the back of his hand, the strength is not heavy, the eyes hot looking at her.


    Miss her, even if I just did it yesterday, twice, I still need my body.


    He is not a man of lust, and has always been able to restrain such things.


    But now can''t, he was slightly cool hook off the soul, she was completely bad.


    His fingers are beautiful, and his nails are clean and neatly trimmed. They are scratched on the back of her hand, cool and itchy. What''s more, the smelly man''s eyes are not right. He feels like he''s not wearing clothes. He stares at his face and gets hot. "What are you doing? Don''t you eat noodles?"


    "Before we eat, we have to settle accounts. Why don''t I mention making a living sign for your shop? I''m a monkey, and you have to give me a banana reward to make me a little sweet. What''s the matter, Mrs. Huo wants to break the bridge. "


    "There are really many noodles sold today. I''m paying." Mrs. Huo is forthright.


    "All I have left is money. Change it!" He said, the voice is low, the voice is low and soft, as if in a flirt.


    "Hosuby, what do you want? Do you want to be so mean?" Mr. Huo''s hand, however, would be amused.


    "How many bowls of noodles have you sold today?"


    "I sold more than 30 bowls of noodles, about 400 yuan more than usual."


    "Well, I don''t want any more than 30 bowls of noodles, once a bowl. You''ll pay for the meat." Suddenly he whispered.


    Slightly cool to stay, want to get angry, but lower the voice: "Huo SuBai, you don''t want to face..."


    Mr. Huo chuckled. Michelia came over with a few cold dishes. "Mr. Huo, isn''t it delicious?"


    "No, I didn''t wait for you." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Sit down to eat together, huosu white cell phone rings, looking at the call Xiao Mo, pick up: "how?""Where are you?"


    "I know why." At the weekend, he must have come to look for his wife.


    "Xia Zhiyu came to me. He wanted all the sales of the new product" Shuiyan. "


    "It''s not on the market yet. Where''s the sales?" Huo Su Bai Road, while talking on the phone, to the cool food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "He told me about his preliminary plan. He meant that he wanted to be the person in charge of the" Shuiyan "project. He was responsible for the positioning and packaging of products and even the reshuffle of dealers."


    "I''ll go back in the afternoon and talk more about it." Summer is not willing to meet the cool.


    After receiving the line, he bowed his head to eat, and noticed that she looked over and chuckled: "eat."


    It''s half past two when lunch is over.


    Misha doesn''t go back to Nanyuan this week. I didn''t expect that she was so busy that she wanted to go back by high-speed rail, and the time was running out.


    Huo SuBai took her hand out of the noodle shop.


    Before leaving, Misha told her that she ran into Mr. Huo in the living room in the middle of the night last night. Mr. Huo ate noodles alone in the dining room with scratches on his shoulder and back.


    Did she catch him?


    I went back in the evening and went to have a look.


    "What do you think?"


    Shaking his head at her, "nothing."


    "Really nothing?"


    "Nothing, of course."


    "It''s still early. Go to your school?"


    "We''re going home."


    "No problem. It''s still early. Peng Yun will come and take us to the airport later."


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll take you to the ancient building area of our school."


    "Good." Huo SuBai Ying knows that Weiliang likes the ancient building area of Qingda.


    The East and west sides of the ancient building area are surrounded by earth mountains. The plants on the mountain are verdant, and the ancient buildings on the back form a quiet and deep small environment. She is cool and straight, but she is quiet in nature. She is young, and she will be impulsive when she encounters things. When she is a little older, she will be more charming if she is restrained.


    22 years old, really, at the beginning of the beautiful age, the future life is more brilliant and wonderful, she will be a little bit out of the way to become a gentle temperament beauty, gentle like water, the most irresistible men, women like water like gentle, loving quiet, that temperament will naturally be precipitated, his little woman, is really destined to be charming


    Cross the road, to the campus.


    In this school, he has been to this school many times, and he pays great attention to her alone. He has no fault to feel the cultural atmosphere of this kind of University.


    "The green plants of Qingda are very high."


    "Well, no park is either close to the mountain or near the water, but it still highlights the cultural nature and is not influenced by the culture of our school?"


    "Yes."


    It happens to be the weekend, the ancient building area, there are many school couples to find a favorite corner, ear to tie.


    Huo Su Bai smiles faintly, holds her hand, puts in the lip to kiss.


    He couldn''t express his feeling of walking in her school hand in hand with her at this time. Before she walked in front of her, he always followed behind, like a shadow of her. Now that he is her husband, he is in a difficult mood and feels suddenly.


    "Do you like your school very much?"


    "Well, I like it very much. I feel very proud that I can go to school here. The only thing I feel bad about is that I came here to study with money. I feel embarrassed and embarrassed."


    "However, your current achievements are the best proof. I am very proud whether you are now your husband or your former professor. I know how hard you work and how excellent you are." He stopped and said to her, with a serious expression.


    Cool can not help but smile, a little want to cry, "be sure of the feeling is good, want to, kiss you."


    "Let''s get started." Mr. Huo is generous and embraces people in his arms.


    Cool head down, playing with the button of his shirt, "I''ll tell you something, that''s what our counselors said when we held a class meeting. He said, those of you who are in love should be a little bit more restrained. Don''t think that in the corner of school, two people are kissing with saliva, and the stars are flying all over the school. The school is full of cameras. You can''t give up kissing. Security department It''s clear from the surveillance that those security guards are blushing and have no place to put Mr. Huo, do you want to be seen


    "I don''t want to, but I can satisfy any request of Mrs. Huo. If I don''t want to be seen, I can enjoy Mrs. Huo''s kiss."


    "Ah?" Before the cool came over, Huo SuBai pulled him to the depth of the park surrounded by green plants.


    "Do you think there''s no camera here?" The words did not end, Mr. Huo hung in the arms of the suit coat on the two people''s heads.


    "Wife, come on..."


    Slightly cool to stay, feel the warm lips on their lips, gently with hook pick, tempting people.


    "Mr. Huo I really... " Take, slightly cool double grasp his waist clothes, two people close to the lips, she can''t help laughing, mature man, the original naive up, so lovely.


    In the flexible tongue, he gasped coldly, closed his eyes and circled his neck. In the darkness of this side, the lips and tongues were intertwined, sweet, tense and exciting.


    The warm kiss with him is incomparable, and then the gentle lingering, slightly cool is held by him, soft in his arms, breathing very fast, but don''t want to end.


    "It''s cool. I can kiss it." He said, the voice is pleasant.Finally, at the end of the day, the two men leaned against each other, calming the emotional excitement of the kiss.


    "How sweet you are." He said, touching her waist.


    "It''s a burglar''s bell." Wei Liang said, leaning on his arms, tightly encircling his waist, this man, is not too indulgent with her


    Some like the feeling too much.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:40, outside the Huo family''s villa, Tang Bei personally went to the airport to meet her and Huo SuBai.


    Huosubai took it from the car and bought it from B city.


    They came in, "Mom and Dad..."


    Tang Wei kindly came and took her hand, "you haven''t been home for a long time."


    "I was wrong." I invited my parents and Susu to dinner that night? Suzy has already made a reservation


    Huo SuBai, who was busy putting things, couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, his wife called him SuBai.


    Because Huo Xuan wants to return to England with Tang Weixian, his family and Tang Bei have dinner in the box of chushui terrace.


    It''s nice to be with a family.


    After dinner, Tang Wei took her and said something for a long time, saying that Su Bai''s temper was bad.


    Listening to him coolly, he felt that Huo SuBai''s temper was simply too good, and he was really too tolerant.


    And Huo SuBai in the study, holding in his hand is his father-in-law Fu Qing let him pass on to the letter of Xia Zhiyu.


    He hasn''t called Xiao Mo to ask about the specific situation. Obviously, Xia Zhiyu is beginning to plan for himself. If things are open on the surface, there will be nothing that can''t be seen, but it will be simple.


    "You give this letter to Xia Zhiyu."


    "What''s in the letter?"


    "What''s in the letter? It''s not what you and I need to manage. I give it to him as it is. Now everything is calm, but I''m not sure. There are many factors between me and Xiaoliang. I''m afraid these things will burst out at one point. That''s bad..."


    Originally, Bo Yao told Xia Zhiyu about the incident. Even if Xia Zhiyu told his wife about it, she knew that he had to. Moreover, the surveillance video of that year was in his hands. If it wasn''t for her husband, the little lady would have been cheated. At most, the little lady would have had a few days with her husband, but now there''s no movement, Bo Yao has also changed Stay still, like the calm before the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    If things come one by one, we can see how to crack down on them. If many things come together, the impact is different. Tang Bei doesn''t speak, but bows his head in silence.


    Huo SuBai sat on the soft chair of the office, frowned slightly, and looked at Tang Bei: "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder, what are they up to, what are they planning?"


    "No matter what they plan, there''s no movement now, that''s also a good thing. It''s important for me to take cool to England..."


    "I understand that I have arranged it myself. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    "And when are you going back to Jiangcheng?"


    Tang Bei looked at him and said, "I don''t want to go back."


    Huo SuBai chuckled, "Susu, did you find a boyfriend in school or something?"


    "No, my senior is not so nervous. She is very happy."


    "What?"


    Tang Bei pursed his lips: "yes, do you still remember the little lady''s classmate?"


    "Which one?"


    "The one with the little lady."


    "Cheng Feng."


    "That''s him. Susu runs out and goes to the National Defense University and meets that guy by chance." Tang Bei sighed.


    "Tangbei, please have a snack. Don''t let my sister be abducted and run away. You can find a place to cry."


    Tang Bei did not speak, but bowed his head to meditate.


    "I''ll probably go out later. You can rest early and leave me alone."


    "No, I''ll follow you. I''m not sure."


    Huo Su Bai looked at him sideways, "Tang Bei, if you have half of your energy on Su Su Su, instead of following me every step of the way, maybe you are all a father now."


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Huo SuBai left the study and went back to the bedroom. After chatting with her mother-in-law, Huo SuBai sat on the desk, wearing headphones to learn English.


    When Huo SuBai saw her in the room, he couldn''t help smiling. He untied the button and walked towards her. He rubbed her skin with his head down. The body that had just been washed had the fragrance of bath liquid, which he used to use frequently.


    "Don''t make trouble." He didn''t look up and pushed him aside.


    Taking off her headphones, she frowned, "hello..."


    "You have no conscience, so you will dislike me. It''s not the time to hug me and kiss me endlessly in your school."


    "Who kisses..." No more, really. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go." Huo Su Bai got up, Leng hum, to see how she would deal with her.


    Wei Liang watched him take off his shirt and throw it aside to reveal his back. He was a perfect and shapeless male body. There were scratches on his neck and shoulder. He blushed and watched him walk to the bathroom.


    Continue to read English, in fact, I am some temporary cramming, there is a little more than a week to 11, although I have been learning, simple English dialogue is OK, to go to England, to face his family, in front of Huo SuBai, he is a man who speaks fluent queen English, do not want to give him too much shame.


    After taking a bath, huosubai only had a towel around his waist.


    She nests on the sofa, is still practicing oral English, serious look, very fascinating, Huo SuBai went straight to her, sat on the sofa with her, took her computer away from her, removed her headphones.


    "Mrs. Huo, sleep." He answered in English, low voice, that pure English, let cool some envious look at him.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, "there is a voice environment at home, you will learn slowly, go to bed early."


    Put her on the bed, take her pajamas off her shoulders and kiss.


    "Huo SuBai Are we doing this too often? " Cool slightly blushed, looked up at him, looked at his hot eyes, she did not reject with him, on the contrary, she liked it very much.


    "Only once a week, often?" He said, absentmindedly answering him, all attention remaining on the kiss to her.


    Slightly cool, feel the body is very itchy by his kiss, "just made yesterday."


    "I''ll give you a living sign today. You want to pay for it with meat..." He said, beginning to tease her ears.


    Touch and kiss by him, the body is easy to feel, breathing gently, arms around his shoulder back.


    "Wife, I like you so much." Covering her body, huosubai arrived, slightly cool, all his clothes were thrown under the bed, and his bath towel around his waist also came to the corner of the bed.


    This time, gentle for a long time, cool, feel comfortable all the way, shrink in the arms of the man, peace of mind deep sleep in the past.


    Huo SuBai is staring at the cool sleeping face, not enough to see, and then keep falling down to kiss, from cheek to eye, to everywhere, again and again, do not want to stop.


    It was already very late. It was about one o''clock in the morning. He got up and found new pajamas for her to change. He picked up the clothes one by one and put them into the laundry blue. He went to find the clothes, changed them, and kisses on the cool face. Then he drove away in the middle of the night.Go to Fu''s house and find Xiao mo.


    Now the Fu family, all go out to play, leaving Aunt Chen and Xiao Mo in.


    Xiao Mo is in the study, frowning.


    Hospey knocked at the door and went in. "What does he mean today?"


    "I think he meant to want Fu''s cosmetics department. Fu''s cosmetics are not well-known in the industry. They are all small brands. They want to open up the market of women''s skin care products with Shuiyan. Moreover, this formula has not come easily. He clearly means to rob him by doing so. Moreover, he also said that if I can''t be the owner, I will go directly to Fu Dong..."


    "Looking for Fu Dong?" Huo SuBai chuckled, "I know something about Xia Zhiyu, and I also know about Fu Dong and Xia Zhiyu''s father, Xialin. He hopes that I can help Xia Zhiyu not to go astray. Obviously, without my help, he is solving problems through the right channels, which saves time."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to give him the brand? "


    "It''s OK to give it to him. As long as he does something seriously and doesn''t want to make trouble with that dirty means, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s just a brand. Let him take full responsibility for it. Originally, Fu''s main business is not women''s skin care, but daily cleansing. It doesn''t matter. The project doesn''t matter. What matters is Xia Zhiyu''s mind..."


    Every step he takes now is to pave the way for him and cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Qiao Ming was still sleepless. She waited for Bo Yao for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    It''s said that Tong Yu, her great aunt, has a performance. He wants to have a swan dance performance in the theater. His uncle has been busy with it.


    Speaking of her great aunt is a dancer and a very powerful role. She once danced in Lincoln Center, which shows her profound dance skills.


    She came out of the room. She didn''t tell her uncle about Xia Zhi''s encounter. She was always in a bad mood. She wanted to ask Tong Yu when her uncle would come back.


    Although it was very late, because of rehearsal, she had been sleeping late recently. Her uncle''s bedroom door was not closed. Qiao Ming went in, but she found that the person was not in it. Subconsciously, she wanted to leave. The window was not closed at night. Several photos were blown to the ground. She went to pick it up.


    When I saw the picture, I was stunned, "this This is not a picture of Tong Yu and his little uncle. Why are they so close... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Big aunt and little uncle?


    Qiao Ming thought it was incredible, but looking at the photo, the two people in the photo, the young uncle''s dusky hand around her big aunt Tong Yu''s shoulder, two people were close together, looking at the photo, the edge was a little yellow, and the two people in the photo were different from now.


    At dusk, my little uncle looks like a warm-blooded and cheerful boy, and Tong Yu also looks young.


    Qiao Ming''s thoughts are turning rapidly. She has been asking her mother why Uncle and uncle are not compatible


    It turns out that


    Uncle robbed my brother-in-law''s girlfriend? So the two became enemies.


    Suddenly, the voice of the phone was heard outside. Qiao Ming was flustered and put the photo on the table. He walked out calmly and calmly.


    Tong Yu is on the phone and meets Qiao Ming at the door of his bedroom.


    "Tong Yu Leng next," Yao, first of all, I hang up. "


    Hang up the phone, Tong Yu smiles, "Mingming you..."


    Qiao Ming touched her hair. "Aunt, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come into your room. I looked at the door and thought you were in it, so I came in. I didn''t expect you and my uncle were not there."


    "Never mind. Come in and have a seat."


    Qiao Ming shook her hand. "I just want to ask when my uncle will come back. I have something to look for him."


    "He, I don''t know. He has been very busy recently."


    "That''s all right, aunt. Go to bed early."


    "You go to bed early, too." Tong Yu opens his mouth and sends Qiao ming to the door. Until Qiao Ming returns to her room, she returns to her bedroom and picks up the photo from her desk. She puts it on the table and smiles gently. She thinks that Qiao Ming is very happy to see this picture.


    She heard the conversation between Qiao Ming and Bo Yao, outside the study at night.


    Qiao Ming so want to let dusk and Fu Weiliang separate, she helped her.


    She thought, ah Mu''s little wife should not know about this relationship. The more chaotic the Bo family is, the better


    She put the picture back in the drawer and sighed. Who could have thought that only these two photos were left after she had been in love with amu for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming returned to her room and felt that her heart beat was very strong. Such a thing had a great impact on her.


    She leaned against the door frame and slowly calmed down. If she put all her hopes on her uncle Bo Yao, she would be too passive.


    Now, with her brother-in-law, she can do nothing.


    On the day she married Xia Zhiyu, she told her brother-in-law how chaotic their private life was and how pregnant she was. At that time, her uncle''s reaction was too insipid. Now I think about it, it is obvious that my brother-in-law doesn''t care about her past. She really likes her so much. It seems that it is not so easy for her brother-in-law to leave Fu Weiliang


    Xia Zhiyu has already known that she is her brother-in-law''s woman, but she still doesn''t give up.


    Fu Weiliang, what''s good about her? How can we let everyone die for her?


    There is also uncle Bo Yao, who said she would like to do something with Xia Zhiyu, but there was no news. This really worried her.


    So, if she waited, she would be passive and she didn''t want to wait.


    She can''t do it by herself.


    My brother-in-law can''t do without the cool.


    What about the cool?


    What would it be like to know the relationship between her eldest aunt and her younger uncle?


    Cool destroyed her wedding. She never let Xia Zhiyu say that at the wedding. I''d like to come. Now Xia Zhiyu divorces herself for her sake. She can''t let her go. Only Only when Fu Weiliang left her little uncle and was not under the wing of her little uncle, could he be slaughtered by others


    Qiao Ming thought, photos, she want to find a time to take photos, or find a time to expose?


    The well-known pianist Huo SuBai and the famous Chinese dancer Tong Yu, such news should be very promising, right?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the bed, the handsome man was still sleeping, wearing the 199 T-shirt.


    His sleeping appearance is really much milder than usual. Maybe he is asleep, and his aura is precipitated, which makes people feel less distant.


    Cool from my thought, I will stare at a man like this, no, is peeking at a man.


    When she was a child, she lived in her grandmother''s house. She felt that her grandmother was a very good old lady. Although she had not studied a lot and her grandfather taught many words, she had many useful principles.


    She always said that when Wei Liang grows up, it doesn''t matter whether you are ugly or handsome. If you look at someone for a long time, you won''t feel ugly. If you look at it for a long time, you won''t feel handsome any more. What matters is whether the person keeps you in mind.But it seems to be God''s blessing. She was so old that she fell in love with two men, one was Xia Zhiyu, the other was Huo SuBai. Both of them were very handsome.


    Then if a man is beautiful and puts you in his heart, is that winning the lottery?


    The line of sight did not leave the sleeping face of huosubai.


    I got up, changed my clothes, planned to go running and buy breakfast.


    Down the stairs, just met her mother-in-law Tang Wei also planned to go out.


    "Mom, I''ll be with you. Where''s dad? Why didn''t you go out? You and dad have always been inseparable. "


    "Your father has a cold this morning. The old man is lazy and doesn''t want to move. I''ll go out and buy breakfast. It''s exercise."


    "If you and dad are not used to it, please invite an aunt to come over. You need help."


    "Su Bai is not used to having outsiders at home. Besides, your father and I don''t often live with him, so it''s not necessary to have an aunt. Although the house is large and there is usually a part-time job coming over, my sister-in-law is not too tired. Moreover, I''m used to cooking by myself, and so is your father."


    Slightly cool nods, also did not say much, some want to know the secret of huosubai.


    He has a poor sense of security and serious insomnia. Of course, he doesn''t like outsiders to enter his own house


    This shows that he has been hurt


    Want to know what kind of injury made him so.


    Having sex with a man, so you''re possessive of him?


    Some want to know.


    Strolling with her mother-in-law to buy breakfast, she carried the breakfast and took Tang Wei''s arm. "Mom, I''ll go to see you with SuBai on the 11th."


    "Well, my grandfather wanted to see you. He kept asking me when I would take SuBai''s daughter-in-law to go back to have a look, but he said it was bad..."


    "Xiaowei..." The sudden male voice interrupted the conversation.


    Looking at the past, I feel that this man is familiar with


    Tang Wei''s face changed and he took a cool walk towards the villa area. Bo Rongzheng took a quick step and grasped her hand. "Xiaowei, I miss you so much in recent years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Bo Rongzheng, let me go." Tang Wei''s face became very embarrassed. He wanted to get rid of him, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    "I won''t let it go." Bo Rong Zheng road.


    Tang Wei stares at Bo Rongzheng, and thinks that he was blind at the beginning, and then he fell in love with such a man as Bo Rong Zheng.


    Both of them are at this age. They should leave some face for themselves. It shouldn''t be like this.


    This is how many years old sesame rotten millet thing, still can''t put down.


    Keeping cool, where does she want to put her face?


    Bo Rongzheng?


    I remember how many times I had seen him at Qiao Ming''s wedding and uncle Bai''s banquet, but Huo SuBai never introduced him to this person.


    It was this man who intended to make advances, and Huo Su Bai did not see it.


    Wei Liang guessed that he should be Huo SuBai''s biological father.


    Since hosuby had never formally introduced him, she should not have known.


    Huo SuBai appeared in her life when she was most helpless. She not only saved her from the fire and water, but also treated his parents sincerely. When her father was in the hospital, he had three meals a day by himself. At that time, he did not understand why his family fell in love with him in minutes, and even his brother was so close to him. In fact, it was all his sincerity In return, now his mother is in trouble. Of course, she can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    She also wanted to protect his relatives. Although it was strange to say so, she also regarded her mother-in-law as her own relatives in the bottom of her heart. If it was not for Huo SuBai''s sincere treatment of her family, she would not be willing at this time.


    Feelings, sometimes, are mutual.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? If you don''t let go, I''ll call security. " Cool to pick thin Rong Zheng pull Tang Wei''s hand, see his mother-in-law is not willing.


    "I am a Mu''s father."


    "Ah mu, I don''t know." Wei Liang said that she and Huo SuBai are the same as Huo SuBai and respect their grandfather. As for why Huo SuBai is grateful to Bo Ying, he has no idea. In short I don''t like the old lady of the Bo family, because she started beating him, an 80 year old woman, and hitting a grandson in her thirties. She couldn''t imagine.


    As for the other people who are extremely thin, they are even more annoying.


    The cold and indifferent father of huosubai didn''t like him either.


    Besides, she married Huo SuBai, who had never told him his name was amu.


    Finally, she picked out her mother-in-law''s wrist and protected her behind her, "Mom, you go home first." Wei Liang hands the breakfast to Tang Wei.


    Anyway, Bo Rongzheng came to find her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law left. Naturally, she had a way to get away from her.


    "Cool..."


    "Mom, you''re home. Be obedient. If you don''t leave, he''ll do something to you again."


    Tang Wei doesn''t want to say a word to Bo Rongzheng. Today, she and her husband are going back to England. There is no need to cause more troubles. She can let her daughter-in-law take the lead. She can''t do it.


    Cool block in front of Tang Wei, don''t let Bo Rongzheng run into his mother-in-law, the people behind him stood still, helpless: "Mom, you go quickly, people have offended in any case, don''t go there will be no sense, you go home and let Su Bai pick me up."


    Tang Wei finally left.


    When Huo SuBai drove out, he looked at the cool of a sportswear in front of Bo Rongzheng. When he walked there, she would follow him and never give in.


    Bo Rongzheng was angry and threw the cool to one side with little effort.


    Wei Liang sits on the ground, thinking that her mother-in-law has already gone in at this time. This is a high-end villa area, and Bo Rongzheng can''t get in. As soon as she gets up, Bo Rongzheng looks at her fiercely. She subconsciously takes a step back, subconsciously hides, and is afraid that Bo Rongzheng will attack her.


    The body was pulled into the arms, slightly cool, almost do not need to see to know who is, hanging heart suddenly put down.


    Huo SuBai looked at Bo Rongzheng, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here at all. "


    "Amu, I''m your father." Seeing this second son, Bo Rong became sad.


    "You deserve it, father?" Huo SuBai sneered, "Bo family is a famous family in Nanyuan City, but you show it..." Like a scoundrel.


    Huo SuBai didn''t say anything more, and walked toward the car with a little cool in her arms.


    Only then did he notice that Huo SuBai was wearing a T-shirt, a pair of black trousers and slippers at his feet.


    He came in a hurry, didn''t he?


    After getting on the bus, none of the three people mentioned this topic.


    When he got home, Huo SuBai went upstairs to the room with Wei Liang in his arms. He put his arm around her and stretched out his hand to take off his clothes for her. He was stunned and said, "Hello, Huo SuBai, what are you doing?"


    "I fell. Where do I see it?"


    "Cool smile," I am not a porcelain, a fall will be broken, you see you make a fuss. " He put his arm around his neck, looked up, smoothed his hair. His hair was messy and had a kind of indescribable languid sex appeal. "It''s almost October. The temperature difference is big in the morning and evening, so you don''t even put on a dress?""I got a call from the guard, where I can change clothes." He said with a sigh, "I specially told the security guard of the guard that as long as he came and pestered my mother, he would inform me at the first time, but you are thin and weak. How can you go out and get lost?" He touched her face with beautiful fingers, and his face was full of heartache. "Did he start before I went out?"


    Cool shake his head. "He won''t really do anything to me."


    "He won''t really do anything to you, his man There''s no bottom line! " Huo SuBai said, and charged: "see him later, hide from him, you know?"


    Cool nod.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes did not leave her. When she used her thin body to protect his mother, he was moved at that moment, and even had the feeling of tears in his eyes. "You let me How can I let you go? "


    Cool down his eyes, I don''t know whether he was staring at or when he said this, some embarrassed, drooping eyes.


    The hand is holding his waist, the vertical line of sight, know that he is very concerned about his family, from his hurried out can see.


    "You care about your family." She said she looked up at him and wondered if she was his family.


    "Yes, my family is my bottom line. I have to protect my family."


    "Am I your family then?" Cool asked again.


    "I care about you the most


    Cool bowed his head and couldn''t help laughing. "Today, nvxia thinks that you are good to my parents, and I will be good to your parents in the future." Slightly cool said, did not look up, leaning against his body, felt the skin exposed outside slightly cool, white hands, gently rubbing his arm.


    His lips, pressed down, slightly cool, did not refuse, opened his lips, warmly welcomed his arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Don''t try to be brave when you encounter anything in the future, you know?" He pressed her lips, his deep voice as soft as water.


    Two people holding together, his voice is particularly gentle, lifted into her heart, some itchy.


    "No way. I can''t ignore things like today." She retorted, trying to look up at him, but he bit her lower lip.


    Eyes sad looking at him, clear eyes Ying Ying Ying, innocent looking at him.


    "I''ll do as I''m told." She said, in the heart actually has own idea, anyway on the mouth follows him just, if meets such matter again oneself also will not stand idly by.


    He didn''t wake up today, but he was awakened by the phone call from the security guard at the door. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to say anything more. He also wanted to comfort him.


    The two lips fit together and he hugs his waist. He bends down to match her height.


    In the morning, her sensitive body is easy to feel.


    Unzip her jacket and kiss it


    This is the first time that two people want each other''s bodies so eagerly.


    In the morning, in the bedroom room, the clothes scattered all over the floor, slightly cool and tightly hugged him, lips in his ears, panting


    ¡­¡­


    I did it with him again in the morning, and they took a morning bath together.


    Huo SuBai blew her hair behind her. She sat quietly, thinking about what had just happened, and felt that she was becoming more and more crazy.


    "What will mother think if she goes on for such a long time?" The hum of the hair dryer almost drowned her voice.


    But Huo SuBai still heard, turned off the hair dryer, let her soft and beautiful hair fall between her fingers, explained: "we are husband and wife, parents are enlightened people, you don''t feel embarrassed, huh?"


    A cool look at him, he bent down, jaw on her shoulder, from the mirror two people''s eye contact, "we will be better in the future."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He knew what she was saying. He admitted that he had wronged her at that time and asked her if she loved him a little.


    This is the first time, and Wei Liang talked about the word love, afraid of marriage for just a few months, said love, not profound.


    Today, when I saw her standing in front of Bo Rongzheng like a little fool, her whole heart was occupied by her. I went back to the room and wanted to tell her that she loved her very much. Many words choked in the roar and couldn''t speak out. Finally, I had to change my actions.


    And she, clinging to his shoulder, immersed in love, looking at him with inquiring eyes, and finally buried her face in his shoulder blade


    We will be better in the future. He likes the answer.


    I went downstairs. It''s more than nine o''clock.


    Breakfast was still left on the table, two people simply ate a little, Susu was sitting on the side, a face of ambiguous staring at the cool.


    "What are you doing?" After drinking a mouthful of milk, Susu was frightened.


    "What have you been doing with my brother for so long?"


    Cool imagine just the picture, a hot face, bow to eat Fried Bun, Huo Su Bai frowned, the chopsticks in his hand knocked on Su Su''s head, "you don''t inquire!"


    At 10:30, Huo SuBai drove his parents to the airport.


    Tang Wei in the security check before, very hard to hold a slight cool: "to with Su Bai good, if he bully you, you call to tell mother, mother will clean him up."


    "Cool smile," Mom, you can rest assured, she is very good to me. "


    I think it''s true to be happy.


    Watching two people pass the security check, Wei Liang waves with her father-in-law, and then always holding hands with Huo Su Bai, ten fingers clasped, very tight together.


    "You two, can''t you show love so much? Are you going to let people live? " Susu can''t look down. She thinks that the whole person is bad. She will live with her brother and sister-in-law from today on. She doesn''t want to eat dog food Whining.


    "Susu, at home, my parents water flowers hand in hand, you are not used to it?" Wei Liang said with a smile. In fact, she feels that her mother-in-law''s feelings are really good. She also hopes that when she gets older, she can be with her husband Wei Liang felt that he was really overjoyed by Huo SuBai. Now he was only married for a few months. He began to think about the everlasting and felt a little silly.


    In fact, I think it''s really good to live with Huo SuBai until I''m 70 years old. With such an idea in my heart, I walk out of the airport hand in hand with him.


    Today, Mr. Huo, who is dressed in casual clothes, has an outstanding temperament and a bit lazy. He is more easygoing than usual, and is not so clear as usual. She always looks at him frequently. After observing for a while, she also looks up at him and feels a little unreal


    "What are you looking at, looking left and right?"


    "Someone looks too showy!" She said, stepping forward.


    Mr. Huo directly pulled him into his arms, grabbed her lips, and gave a simple kiss: "I am your man, and I can''t escape your palm."Su Su covered her mouth and felt that his brother was domineering and cold. This was the second time. Huo SuBai was kissing her outside, which was a little unscrupulous.


    Xia Zhiyu received people from the airport. Seeing this scene, he stood still and frowned.


    Slightly cool by Huo SuBai this sudden kiss how many make a little absent-minded, see the summer encounter, they are only a few meters away from him.


    "Let''s talk?" The meeting in summer is direct.


    Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai, and then her eyes settled on her clasped fingers. Some of them were holding Huo SuBai''s warm palms. She didn''t want him to feel uncomfortable. Indeed, she wanted to consider more factors of Huo SuBai now. "I''ll get in the car and see you later."


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Huo SuBai said that he didn''t want them to say anything more. Since they ran into each other, they would come.


    Susu thought, what do you have to talk about? But the elder brother all spoke, she naturally can''t say anything more.


    "I''ll go out and wait for you." I''ve seen him talking. It''s Chen mu, a college classmate from Xia Zhiyu. He has opened a lot of department stores and shopping malls.


    "You''ve made me black." Summer encounter said, staring at the cool, do not want to let her face a trace of expression.


    "Well." Cool nodded, did not look at him, line of sight through the airport glass curtain, watching Huo SuBai smoking outside.


    "Cool, leave him for such a short time, your eyes will follow the past?" Summer encounter Road, the heart is very flustered, do not know whether Wei Liang has fallen in love with Huo SuBai.


    It was hard for him to see how attached she was to his eyes and how close they were to each other.


    "I don''t want him to misunderstand. You know me. When I take a relationship seriously, there will be no room for a second person in my eyes. We have a new life. I think Cherish it and hope you are too! "


    "I don''t love Qiao Ming, I love you..."


    "When I still love you, you and Qiao Ming were together, but I still chose to divorce. For the sake of our love once, I beg you, don''t entangle, OK?"


    "You beg me?" Xia Zhiyu smiles and smiles bitterly. "Cool, don''t you want to know why hospey is so nice to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    She had never asked Huo SuBai positively about this question.


    Why treat her well?


    In fact, at the beginning, Huo SuBai was very good to her. Before, she said that two people should get along well, for fear that his grandmother would see the flaws, so they naturally wanted to show some intimacy.


    At that time, she did not feel that Huo SuBai was really good to her. She had different purposes with him, and she chose to marry him, which was helpless.


    Later, a lot of things happened. He always tolerated her and loved her blindly. She also did not understand why he was so good, or what purpose he had to be so good to her.


    She guessed that Huo SuBai went to the Conservatory of music for her sake, and even wanted to take her to Vienna. The answer in her heart was that Huo SuBai loved her secretly.


    Now, this question is asked by Xia Zhiyu. What Weiliang thinks is, I should like it.


    Just as she likes the feeling of being with huosubai now, she doesn''t want him to misunderstand it.


    "What''s wrong with liking each other and being nice to each other?" Cool ask the summer encounter.


    Like each other?


    "You like him, too?" Xia Zhiyu asked, feeling that he had been unable to control his emotions. He did not want to accept such a fact.


    "Well." Cool nod, want to completely break the thought of summer encounter.


    "Fu Weiliang, do you know that if it wasn''t for him..." Xia Zhiyu finally swallows the words back. He looks at the distance, and his heart is sour and miserable. "How can we become this pair of appearance today?"


    "What''s the use of all this? We are already like this. Time is not enough to go back. It''s useless to say more. When you and Qiao Ming got married, I appeared at your wedding. I always felt that we needed such a conversation. If I got married, you too, don''t look back. " The love when she was young was beautiful and sweet. She will never forget her childhood love in summer, which will become a part of her life memory.


    "I wish the time could go back to you when you were 17 years old. I shouldn''t always say that you are rebellious and always angry with you. I should be good beside you, so you won''t have such a thing. Even if something like that happened, I shouldn''t have left. I should cherish you more, not blame you. You know? How much I regret that I want to exchange everything for a chance to be together between us, at least let me make up for you, between us Is there still such an opportunity? "


    After many years, suddenly mentioned this matter, slightly cool smile, a little want to cry, "encounter, do you remember? I once told you, when I was 17, if we broke up, not get married... " "Cool sigh," we become like this, it is really from that year, I am glad to grow up after you said such words to me, I think you seem to have not changed There was a time when the summer became strange.


    "If there is no such thing, we are like this, if that person, appears in front of you, slightly cool, do you hate him?" When summer comes, I open my mouth.


    Cool shake his head, "before hate, now do not hate, once a person told me this sentence, he said, believe that everything happened around is to meet the best of him (her), encounter today I give this to you, and that year''s things, I put down."


    The meeting of summer nods, hope in the eye is disillusioned.


    "I hope you can really do what you say, and when you know that person, you won''t collapse or suffer."


    "Then I''ll go first." She turned her head and looked back.


    Looking at the cool walking in a hurry toward the man.


    Huo SuBai looked at the slight coolness, his eyes softened down, put out the smoke in his hand, stretched out his hand, and disappeared in his vision.


    Xia Zhiyu feels that his eyes are irritated, but for a while he has nothing to do


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang got on the car with Huo SuBai, "well, when you went to city B, you talked about the meeting of Xia. If he did something he had to do, would we still be together? This topic should be endless. I was misled by you that day."


    Mr. Huo looked at his wife and said, "well, go ahead."


    "If we are not together, I still hope that Xia Zhiyu is a good person. In that way, I can''t afford my father''s cultivation of her, at least my father''s heart is also happy."


    "Well, I think he should be doing something to make your father happy."


    "Well, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu drove from the airport to the company. Chen Mu sat in the co driver. "I was surprised to see that girl just now."


    After all, when they were in college, the slight cool often appeared on the school court to cheer on the summer encounter.


    "I will not allow myself to lose her like this Don''t worry, I''ll win her heart back. " The way of meeting in summer.


    "After all, you have been feeling for so many years. I believe you can''t do what Xia Zhiyu wants to do.""If I hope I can recover the woman I love, you must help me when I talk about cooperation with you, so that I can chase her back earlier."


    Chen muxiao: "brother, I will try my best."


    When we arrived at the Fourier group, the car had just stopped.


    Tang Bei was waiting at the front door of Fu''s group and saw Xia Zhiyu coming. He came to him, "Mr. Fu Qing asked Mr. Huo to transfer the letter to you."


    Xia Zhiyu looked at a thick letter and took it after a while.


    "In fact, the Bo family has fame and resources. From a businessman''s point of view, it will be better for you to choose Qiao Ming." Chen Mudao.


    Xia Zhiyu entered the elevator with Chen mu, "but I''m not a career minded person. I will definitely choose the one I love, not the career."


    "Love me." Chen Mu said.


    When he arrived at the office and saw the people sitting behind the desk, Xia Zhiyu was not happy: "Why are you here again?"


    "Encounter, I have something to tell you..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Xia Zhiyu casually threw the letter on the table and found the documents needed for the meeting. Without looking at her, she said to Chen Mu: "Mr. Chen, we will answer all your questions at the meeting. Please come here."


    Qiao Ming looks at Xia Zhiyu''s indifferent back. She just wants to tell him about the relationship between her brother-in-law and her big aunt


    But he didn''t even listen to what she said


    Qiao Ming gets up, looks at the letter on the table, takes it up, thinks about it or opens it


    When she saw the contents of her heart, her face changed. Her hands trembled and she put the letter on her desk. Her heart beat violently


    You can''t let Xia Zhiyu see this letter. If you see her, everything will be over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Qiao Ming looked at a thick stack of writing paper, he pondered, or decided to take the letter away.


    As for the envelope, Qiao Ming found several pieces of printing paper from Xia Zhiyu''s office, stuffed it in and put it back in its original position.


    The thickness of the letter is similar to that of her hand. She put the letter into her bag, left Xia Zhiyu''s desk and sat in the living room of the office. She could not walk like this. If she left like this, Xia Zhiyu would think that she had taken the letter.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao Ming was impatient to wait here. She had been waiting here for nearly two hours. When she heard the conversation outside, she sat up straight.


    "Chen mu, I''m sorry, this matter is really important to me, so I took you to the meeting before lunch."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to be so polite."


    Summer encounter into the office to see Qiao Ming is still when, pursed lips.


    Naturally, Chen Mu knew the granddaughter of the Bo family. He frequently appeared in the upper class social circle of Nanyuan City, and attended many commercial banquets with the old man of the Bo family.


    Today, there are many more mellow than in the past.


    "Secretary Li, take Mr. Chen to the car and wait for me." The way of meeting in summer.


    After Li Xin left with Chen mu.


    Xia Zhiyu threw the document in his hand to the desk, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I went to my uncle''s room yesterday, and I found a picture of my big aunt and my little uncle."


    Xia Zhiyu looked back, "what do you say?"


    "My great aunt Tong Yu may have been a lover with my brother-in-law." Qiao Ming said.


    Summer encounter frowns, "lover?" How could that be possible.


    He looked at Qiao Ming, still a little shocked.


    Huo SuBai and Tong Yu were once lovers? It''s a little cold, you know?


    Xia Zhiyu pursed her lips and suddenly felt that things were not as simple as they imagined.


    Qiao Ming looks at Xia Zhiyu and knows that he cares about this topic.


    "I don''t know who to tell about this, and I don''t know if my brother-in-law has any contact with my big aunt now." Qiao Ming continued, saying these words to Xia Zhiyu on purpose.


    Want to deal with the cool, or to leave her from his little uncle.


    A man like her brother-in-law is domineering. How can he allow his wife to tangle with his ex husband?


    Want to let cool leave his brother-in-law, can only be the summer encounter, the effect is the fastest and best.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Qiao Ming: "have you told others about this matter?"


    "No, I just found out. I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "Where''s the picture?"


    "Photos, do you want photos?"


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Qiao Ming, but she couldn''t see what she was thinking. "Why do you tell me this?"


    "Encounter I''m sincere to you. Of course, I hope you get what you want. You talked about the divorce with me that time. Since I can''t change it, I can only help you achieve my wish. I love you deeply. As long as I can help you, I''ll be satisfied. My mother said, I never knew that my brother-in-law and my uncle had such a relationship I don''t know what kind of mentality my brother-in-law has towards Weiliang. Since you love Weiliang so much, I can do it for you... "


    Xia Zhiyu did not speak, "Qiao Ming I''m sorry


    Qiao Ming shook her head. "I''ll try to give you the picture. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Summer encounter gently took her arm, or open a way: "lunch together."


    Qiao Ming a Leng, light smile: "I follow, appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    As Xia Zhiyu left the office, Qiao Ming''s lips scratched a trace of bitterness, but his heart was filled with more hatred. Fu Weiliang, I have tasted the heartache, and I will return it to you the same way


    However, Xia Zhiyu has his own ideas. Huo SuBai is too deep to hide. He is not an opponent at all. Anyone who is sincere and insincere can not see clearly, just like the relationship between him and Tong Yu. If Qiao Ming hadn''t seen the photo, who would have noticed it?


    This man is really unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai saw off his parents from the airport, found a place to have lunch, and then sent him to the railway station. The high-speed rail ticket was 1.45.


    Driving home, I got a call from Xiao mo.


    The two were in a cafe downtown.


    Shomo is early.


    When hosubay arrived, shomo was eating his sandwich and drinking coffee.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I held a two-hour meeting at noon about the promotion of Shuiyan. The son of Chen''s group is a classmate and friend of Xia Zhiyu. He wants to set up a counter in the chain department stores of Chen''s group, but the dealer has not found the door. Moreover, he has recently talked with e-commerce about cooperation. What''s the matter? That''s what the project is for him? "Huo Su white deep eyes light squint, "to give to."


    "Really willing?"


    "As long as he wants this project, it''s ok if he doesn''t want Fu. My father-in-law and my wife still hope that Xia Zhiyu is a good person. If I don''t give him a way to live, I will suffer..." ''the waiter brought the coffee, and he stirred it gently with the spoon, a little carelessly, ''he said.


    Shomo didn''t go on, "if you agree, I''ll sign it and give him full authority over the project."


    "Here, I met him at the airport today. Obviously, he didn''t give up on cool."


    "What did he say?"


    "They talked for a while. I don''t know what they said, but he didn''t mention anything about that year."


    Shomo nodded. "What does he want to do?"


    Huo SuBai shook his head. "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash to the National Day holiday, and Huo SuBai agreed to fly from B city to London on September 30.


    Wei Liang has not much luggage left in B city. She has to go to London for two weeks. Most of her clothes are brought by huosubai.


    During the National Day holiday, michia will go back to Nanyuan to see her grandmother.


    Her work here took more than a week to officially hand over with Tong.


    Waiting for Huo SuBai, the phone in the room rang. It was from the hotel that someone was looking for her. Her surname was Tong.


    Wei Liang thought that it was Tong Xuan, but he went downstairs.


    The coffee shop at the door of the hotel, slightly cool, walked out of the elevator, and saw Tong Yu from a distance. She was drinking coffee gracefully. When she saw her, she was smiling faintly.


    For Tong Yu, Wei Liang doesn''t like it, but she still walks away.


    "Sister in law..."


    "I came here to talk about the performance. I only know that amu lives here. If you want to work in B city, I''ll take a chance. I didn''t expect to have a good luck." Tong Yu said.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. She just sat opposite her. The restaurant staff asked her what to drink. She shook her head and didn''t want to talk to Tong Yu.


    "By the way, I''m here to perform, and I''ve specially reserved tickets for you."


    Cool looked down, October 5 in the theater, "I have no time."


    Tong Yu covered his mouth and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I forgot. Amu said that you are going to England."


    Slightly cool frown, displeased: "this you all know?" I don''t like Tong Yu''s affectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    One by one, a mu said, how familiar are two people?


    Wei Liang admits that he seems to have a possessive desire for huosubai, and does not like other women to call him very intimate.


    "Weiliang, don''t get me wrong. We are childhood sweethearts and grew up in England. When he went back, he naturally asked me."


    "I have no misunderstanding." Wei Liang doesn''t want to listen to Tong Yu''s words. When she talks to her, she feels very hard. What does she want to express? Why not say it directly? It''s very boring.


    Although Tongyu and Tongbi are two sisters, they feel that they are very different in character when they come into contact with him at work. Tongyu is more forthright than she is.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. I''m sorry, your performance is in B city, I can''t go to see it, but you''re on tour. In other cities, Huo SuBai and I will certainly appreciate it..."


    When he got up, Tong Yu also stood up with a smile: "it''s cool. If you can''t see the performance, don''t miss anything else?"


    "What else is more wonderful than the performance?" "But my sister-in-law thinks it''s wonderful. I don''t think it''s necessarily wonderful..."


    "Fu Weiliang, Huo SuBai doesn''t love you at all." Tong Yu suddenly said.


    Cool did not speak, just looked at her.


    Tong Yu walks up to her and says, "the reason why he treats you is because he has pity on you."


    Wei Liang thought this was sour, but he laughed: "sister-in-law, I will ask you, what position do you stand on when you say this?"


    Wei Liang is not a person who can easily accept others'' provocation. For the first time, she couldn''t hear Tong Yu''s provocation. The second time, she couldn''t hear out that was really stupid.


    Many things, cool have their own scale.


    Of course, she can''t believe what others say, especially when she is provoked by bad intentions.


    A lot of things, once she is confirmed in her heart, that is the things that can not be changed and will not be easily destroyed.


    As for the kindness of Huo SuBai to her, she could feel her sincerity.


    Originally, I didn''t want to manage Tong Yu, but I can''t let people think that he is easy to bully, especially she is Bo Yao''s wife.


    Tong Yu stares at her and contacts her once, knowing that she can''t be underestimated. However, she doesn''t expect that Weiliang is such a smart mouth. "What do you think?"


    Wei Liang didn''t want to answer, "he''s pathetic. Anyway, he''s to me, or you''ll let him have pity on you."


    Wei Liang felt that it was meaningless. He tried his best.


    Tong Yao was called by Peng Yun. She said that her elder sister had come. She looked at two people from a distance, and they were at daggers'' end.


    "Sister..."


    "Little lady, I have something else to tell you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Looking at the slight cool into the elevator, Tong Yucai burst out: "bang, what do you call him? You call her little lady


    Tong Ma looked at his sister and sighed: "elder sister, the road is your own choice. When you go out, you want to turn back, not everyone is willing to go back. Don''t do this, Mr. Huo should not be happy. You also know him and love you, but you can completely spoil you. If you don''t love you, he will be cold and merciless. Don''t polish all the feelings on your fingertips Is that right? "


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to be!" Tong Yu said, and then sat on the sofa, some dispirited.


    "You still have my brother-in-law!"


    "Bo Yao? Bo Yao is just taking advantage of me. When did he have any sincerity for me? "


    Tong Yao looks at his sister like a trapped animal, but he doesn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool to the room, clearly know not to think more, but still affected, know that Tong Yao let her up is just to help her out.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Peng Yun was waiting. Seeing that she was safe and sound, she was obviously relieved.


    Sit in the room, call hospey, think he should not be here.


    Out of the room, Peng Yun at the door, "little lady."


    Wei Liang looks at Peng Yun, "Peng Yun, I have something I want to ask you..."


    "You said..."


    She felt that the relationship between Tong Yu and Huo SuBai was not normal, at least not a normal relationship.


    "Nothing more."


    Many things, she had better ask huosubai in person.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, the number of times Huo SuBai returned to Britain was much less than that in previous years. Because of the busy work at home, he often went back twice a year. If he didn''t go back, naturally Tang Bei could not go back.


    Tang Bei was brought home by his grandfather. Naturally, he took Tang Bei back this time.


    Although Tang Bei was his assistant, he was also his family. His grandfather was very close to him.


    Su Su senior, school work is not so tight, naturally follow.


    "Tell Peng Yun, must pay attention to the domestic trend." Huo SuBai said that his heart was always unstable."I''ll tell you everything. Don''t worry." Tang Bei said, but in his heart, he could not be careless. "I have already arranged all the things on the British side. I''ll wait for you to go with the little lady."


    "Well."


    Huo Su Bai sighed and looked out of the window, frowning.


    Su Su and Huo SuBai, sitting in the back seat, leaned forward and asked Tang Bei, the co driver, "Tang Bei, what''s going on? How can my brother look so ugly these two days


    Tang Bei didn''t know what to say, but everything was too peaceful.


    Bo Yao, who was beaten down, has no strength to turn around. Bo Yao simply refuses to go to the company and is busy with Yu''s performance.


    Because of this, it doesn''t look like Bo Yao''s style at all, which makes Huo Su''s pale face look extremely ugly.


    Many things, want what can, as long as does not affect him and the cool feelings on the line.


    But Xia Zhiyu met with Bo Yao in private, and what they talked about was unknown.


    Therefore, huosubai has been looking bad these days.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the hotel and saw the cool, Huo SuBai immediately changed his expression. For his wife, no matter when, he couldn''t show bad mood, which was caused by others, and could not be seen by Weiliang.


    To her, he only wants to be good to her, does not want to let her have the burden, has the worry.


    Reach out to touch her face, eyes gentle, "miss you very much."


    Cool nodded. "Well, me too."


    Separation, for today''s them, is indeed suffering.


    In the bedroom room, Huo SuBai held a deep kiss and felt his eagerness and care. Seeing the influence of Tong Yu, he was comforted. He hung his neck and gasped gently.


    "Why, so nice to me?" Still want to know, want his answer, refute the question that Tong Yu throws to her today.


    "Like to be nice to you." Huo SuBai said, lingering on her lips, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some people say that you are kind to me because you have pity on me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Cool finish saying, look at Mr. Huo good-looking eyebrow frown, that deep bright eyes are also full of displeasure.


    Obviously, Mr. Huo didn''t like what others said. Originally, he wanted his answer. Wei Liang felt that he sometimes gave her the answer by changing his mood between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wei Liang feels that he is too easy to be satisfied. He feels that he has been deeply fascinated by him.


    "Who said that?"


    "Guess." She said, fingers playing with his hair tail, watching his eyes brew out of displeasure, reaching out to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows, this man really likes frowning, and looking at his slightly drooping sexy thin lips, we can see that this man does not like to laugh in ordinary days.


    Serious face, cold temperament, but look at his eyes is gentle spoiled, only.


    "Did you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Mr. Huo was obviously relieved and amused, "Mr. Huo, are you nervous?"


    Mr. Huo hugged her deeply, his forehead against her forehead, "nervous, cool, never doubt my sincerity to you, eh? If I can, I really want to dig out my heart to show you who is in my heart? "


    "I don''t want to see it." Said Wei Liang.


    "Why, my heart, fishy?" He said, shallow peck her lips, cool nature is not forget the stem, he wanted to give up her, and then came back to her, in the entrance of Nanyuan City Hotel, she said this, to turn his heart into a stone, how to cover all not hot, even if he took out the heart, she would also hate fishy.


    Mr. Huo didn''t forget this. Now his mood has changed. He hugged him and whispered: "it turns out that Mr. Huo holds grudges like this. It doesn''t mean that the prime minister can support a boat in his belly and a general can run a horse on his forehead. Mr. Huo is so stingy."


    Her tone was coquettish and angry, and Huo SuBai''s heart was relieved. "This is what you said. Do you want to rely on now?"


    Wei Liang raised his eyelids and looked at him quietly: "now is not afraid of fishy smell. If you take out your heart, who will I live with in the future?"


    Huo Su Bai felt a little hot in her eyes and hugged her tightly: "cool, don''t worry, I Huo SuBai will live one more day than you in this life?"


    "Well?" Cool and puzzled, looking at him.


    "I will try my best to live, so that I can accompany you for a longer time. The world is very big. In the future, we will have our own children, but I don''t feel at ease about handing you over to anyone. I will live one more day than you, and bury you with my own hands, so that I can rest assured."


    Cool eyes are very red, no one will say love words so beautiful, "we just started, you live ah, die, scared me to death."


    He stretched out his hand, and his soft body was more closely connected with him. His body temperature penetrated through his clothes.


    his heart was shaking. This feeling was like a love affair. If two people want to be together for a long time, maybe they will not be enough for a lifetime. Now when they are together with Huo SuBai, their palpitations are very strong.


    Two people still hold, slightly cool, hands cling to his broad shoulder, want to kiss him, also no rain, they stand on tiptoe, kiss his face, from his deep facial contour to chin, man''s chin some prick, stubble, let her lips slightly itch.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. I like the closeness after such a small farewell.


    Huo SuBai will always be a cold kiss, or focus on looking at one of his eyes to see very feel.


    After a while, he bowed his head.


    "Who says that to you." He asked that he had a candidate in mind, but he still wanted to be verified by her. He was not an arbitrary man. Many things were still made clear. Naturally, he knew how to arrange in the future. He didn''t want her to hear these words.


    He sniffed, "er The family name is Tong. "


    "Tong Yu!" It''s a declarative sentence.


    Cool nodded and stopped talking.


    "What else did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. She had a dance performance in B city recently. She sent two tickets. I didn''t want to. Then she said that I didn''t like to go around like this, so I didn''t give her a good face. You know that the relationship between you and Bo Yao is very sensitive. You want to restrain yourself from paying attention to her, but you still can''t help it." She said, a little bit self-criticism.


    "Don''t hurt yourself because of anything. Just say what you want to say and do what you want to do. I''ll take care of it." He said, knowing that she was straightforward.


    "It''s nice to have backstage."


    Huo SuBai laughed. "What else?"


    Slightly cool frown, thought for a while, "by the way, and What''s more, if you don''t watch the show, don''t miss other good plays or whatever. You don''t know what to do. "


    "I see." Huo SuBai said, but he had his own plan in mind.


    These years, I feel that the end of Yu Tong''s life is over.


    He''s not the kind of person who can''t afford it.


    Tong Yu, he may have never really known her since he knew her. He is gentle and harmless. Two people have been together for several years, and have never quarreled with each other. If he wants to be together, he thinks that they may be in harmony.But now it seems that he is wrong. Her heart has changed just like Bo Yao. She has repeatedly come to provoke slight coldness. He is disgusted.


    Therefore, this time, he will not be soft hearted. He will not leave any room for Bo Yao or Tong Yu to get rid of them.


    He hoped that there was no estrangement between him and Wei Liang. He did not expect that Bo Yao and Tong Yu had become an unstable factor.


    If four years ago, he would have known that he was close to Wei Liang, he would not have let Bo Yao go.


    I would not have been involved in so many things.


    Kiss cold ear, he sighed, regret, regret.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the plane will fly to London to wait at the airport.


    Wei Liang and Su Su Su are in the VIP lounge.


    Slightly cool some nervous, know that Huo SuBai''s grandfather is a very powerful character, "Susu, is not grandfather very serious?"


    "No, you will know when you arrive. You will know how grounded my grandfather is."


    Huo SuBai and Tang Bei are outside the rest room. "You remind Peng Yun to pay attention to the news about the time when Tong Yu performed. I always think that she did something by doing this. She hasn''t danced again for several years, and suddenly she wants to do something. She''s a little famous, but it''s better to pay attention to it If there is any news, let me know as soon as possible. Understand? "


    "Good."


    Back in the VIP room, he felt uneasy and waited for the plane to board. His finger was in the palm of Huo SuBai''s hand: "what if my grandfather doesn''t like it?"


    "I chose it. My grandfather would like it very much. Don''t worry. He is an old man. It''s not terrible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Got on the plane, nearly 11 hours of flight.


    At night, the cabin darkened, and it was very quiet. Only occasionally, there were the pages of books turning and the voice of conversation was lowered.


    Seat has been down, cool, ear plug earphone, listening to English, he has been learning English, but now absent-minded.


    Mr. Huo beside him, covered with a thin blanket, was reading documents.


    Slightly cool turn over a body, did not disturb him, side turn body, suddenly a hand comes over, caresses her head, Huo Su Bai already bent over body, "cannot sleep?"


    "I''m nervous." She whispered back to him.


    This was outside, especially on the plane. Although it was first class, it was still impossible for two people to embrace each other. She could not sleep easily in a different place. Moreover, she went to see the elders respected by huosubai.


    "Well, since I can''t sleep, Mrs. Huo will come and look at the documents. I can read as much as I can."


    "Good."


    Wei Liang thinks that her English background is still good. She can understand ordinary communication, but when she sees this pure English document, she is a little worried, and there are many professional terms that she does not know.


    In the early hours of the morning, most of the people in the cabin were asleep.


    Hospey covered her blanket and went on reading the papers.


    At night, the cool always wake up again and again, leading to the next day when the opportunity is not willing to wake up.


    However, Huo SuBai had to hold her.


    Her feet are also wearing disposable slippers on the plane. Everything she has to hand is given to Tang Beidai. Huo SuBai holds the cool and then holds her shoes in one hand.


    Cool in his arms, feel a lot of peace of mind, in his arms to find a comfortable position and deep sleep in the past.


    This led to a situation like this when the cousins of the Huo family came to pick up the plane.


    Mr. Huo SuBai, the most chilly noble son of the Huo family, came out of the gate with a delicate girl in his arms. All the cousins of the Huo family were astonished.


    In fact, the Huo family has not seen Mr. Huo SuBai treat such a girl for many years.


    He suddenly got married this year. Everyone was surprised. Now he is so doting on this girl. When he comes back today, everyone can''t wait to come to the airport.


    When I saw this scene coming out, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The perfect princess holds her leg and holds a pair of white shoes.


    I can see that Huo SuBai is very attached to this girl.


    A lot of people at the airport, Huo SuBai was also a little surprised, "do I have such a big face today? Why are you all here? "


    "Where did you get such a big face? We came to see my sister-in-law." Huo Suqian, a cousin of the Huo family, said that if you take a glance at Tang GE''s arms, the sleeping person only shows half of his face, which should be clean and beautiful.


    The environment of the airport is noisy and there is radio. She wants to open her eyes, but her head is heavy. She is too lazy to lift her eyelids. She is half asleep and half awake. She does not know whether she has arrived or not.


    When she heard the voice, she opened her eyes and asked in a low voice, "is it here?"


    "Sister in law, it''s here." A hearty male voice came. She woke up after a slight coolness. Her eyes wandered. She was stunned when a group of people saw her. She realized that she was held by Huo SuBai. Subconsciously, she wanted to get down.


    She still hazy appearance, pour is very lovely, do not feel smile: "no shoes."


    "Put me down." It''s cool.


    I think this moment is particularly embarrassing.


    It is known that most of Huo SuBai''s relatives stay in England. Her father-in-law Huo Xuan is a lawyer. Her family and grandfather Tang Rui have lived here for 50 or 60 years. For example, her mother-in-law Tang Wei grew up in England, so did her father-in-law.


    So she thought on the plane that she must make a good impression on her family. Now that she is well, she has fallen asleep, needless to say, she has lost her good impression.


    Put her down, Huo SuBai wants to put on shoes for her, slightly cool Leng, take the shoes or hide behind Huo SuBai, wear shoes.


    "You scared her with so many people coming today." His cousins are either lawyers or professors from well-known universities in Britain. Of course, there are people who are engaged in business and work in government departments like him. He is a little surprised to see such a group of people coming.


    "Hospey will go to her daughter-in-law." She was very happy for her cousin.


    Cool finally put on the shoes, some embarrassed turned to say hello.


    "Su Bai, your daughter-in-law is not old enough. How can you feel younger than Susu?"


    Susu, who has been ignored by the public, now lies down with a gun and frowns, "Hey, you just don''t see me. I look so old?"


    Huo SuBai smiles, is used to it and likes it. He touches his cool head. "There are too many people today. I''ll introduce them to you when I go home. They are all cousins, cousins and sisters All that can come is here. Mrs. Huo is very proud. "Cool nodded, "is it that you are a family with difficulties in getting married? It''s strange that you are married."


    "Yes, third sister-in-law, you are right. Thank you for accepting my third brother." Huo Suqian said.


    "Yes, it is the greatest meritorious official of our Huo family. When the Huo family reaches the marriageable age, Huo SuBai is the only one left. Su Su Su is still young, and he is the only one who has not been married..."


    ¡­¡­


    The car took them back to the Tang family.


    To the Tang family.


    A foreign house, there is a very large yard, flowers and grass, trees shade.


    In this British style building, this foreign-style house has a strong Chinese flavor. Even its name has the flavor of the 1920s and 1930s - Tang mansion.


    To here, cool again feel the gap with huosubai is not a little bit.


    Although Huo SuBai is handsome, with a good figure and huge wealth, she can shop and cook by himself. She is a man of extraordinary wealth.


    It is here that the extraordinary is revealed.


    Getting out of the car, an old man driving a sightseeing car with hoes and some fresh vegetables and fruits stopped by their car.


    "Grandfather." Huo SuBai called.


    Seeing the legendary Chinese businessman Mr. Tang Rui for the first time, he was a little surprised and suddenly felt that Huo SuBai''s earthly spirit was with whom.


    Wei Liang also called out: "Hello, grandfather, I''m sorry to see you so long."


    "Hello, Hello, you young people are busy. I''ve been very open since I came to see me." My grandfather Tang Rui is very happy to see her.


    Ask the servants to bring things into the house.


    The Tang family felt better than the Bo family. How to say it, it may be that the intimacy between relatives is very strong, which makes people feel happy and comfortable.


    It''s also relaxing to watch Huo SuBai''s state


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    At noon, Huo SuBai''s husband Tang Rui personally cooked the kitchen. Huo SuBai asked her to wait in the living room. He washed hands with Tang Bei and followed up the kitchen.


    Cool and puzzled, Tang Wei smiles, "this old man, today is cooking by himself. In the past, your grandfather cooked, and Su Bai and Tang Bei were always called to help in the kitchen and learn their skills. No, he and Tang Bei are more than 30 years old, and they don''t come back very often. No, the old man cooks. They are just like when they were young."


    "Mom, does he like learning?" In fact, I want to know more about Huo SuBai. After all, I know little about him now.


    "Boys, where do you like to cook? I can''t help it. My grandfather is strict. I was a mother when I was young. I didn''t marry your father many years later. Susu was weak and sickly. As long as a fever always makes tonsils inflamed. If you have a disease for a long time, you and I take care of Susu, naturally, you ignore SuBai, Su Bai grew up with his grandfather. He was independent and sensible since he was young. At a very young age, he had to learn to cook by himself. Speaking of it, Su Bai''s childhood was not happy Tang Wei is full of apologies for his son.


    Slightly cool just slightly lowered his eyes, "Mom, can you tell me a little more about huosubai?"


    "Yes, go. Mom will go upstairs with you. When you come here, mom wants to talk to you Tang Weidao, pulling a cool, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went upstairs, Su Su Su protest was invalid.


    In the side hall on the second floor, the servants brought tea. Although they had lived abroad for a long time, the Tang family still kept their domestic living habits, drinking tea and Chinese food, and occasionally there were steamed buns unique to the north.


    When the servant left, Tang Weicai said: "cool, I''m really happy that you can come to England. I''m very happy in my heart. The happy thing is that you look different from that when you just got married."


    "Mom, I''m not the same as when I was married?"


    "Mom, she''s straight forward. She wants to say what she wants to say and doesn''t want to hide it. If she says too much, it makes you feel uncomfortable. Mom apologizes."


    Wei Liang shook his head, "Ma, in fact, there''s nothing uncomfortable about it. You know, my mother died unexpectedly when she was very young. I lived with my father since childhood. It''s inevitable that my character is not gentle. My aunt Xiao is very kind to me, but there is a saying that it''s difficult to be a stepmother. There are many things I do wrong. Aunt Xiao will not directly hit me or say I, always It''s to tell my father about my bad habits or bad things. So you can tell me, I''m married to Huo SuBai. I''m your daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with my family talking? I like to go straight. "


    Tang Wei nodded and couldn''t find fault with Wei Liang. At first, when Huo SuBai told her about that incident, she was in love with this innocent girl, but she was more grateful to her. Maybe it was because of this apology that she let her first meet Fu Weiliang with a different look. Out of this apology, even if Weiliang did something wrong Love, she felt that she could accept everything, even if she was willing to do anything unconditionally.


    This let oneself not go to the objective evaluation of this cool, really should that sentence, love my dog.


    Her son thought it was very good, and she also thought it was very good. She didn''t study it deeply. But it was only when she came into contact these days that her father taught Weiliang very well. Although she was young, she was very sensible and considerate. The main reason was that she was simple in nature and didn''t like those twists and turns. She was very sensitive to her temper.


    "Weiliang, you and Huo SuBai just got married. At that time, although you and SuBai were married, you were like an outsider. In that marriage, your sense of participation was not strong, unlike now."


    Indeed, when I first got married, I didn''t expect that the marriage with Huo SuBai would be like this happy.


    "Mom, he''s very nice to me."


    "Mom knows, mom can understand your mood, which makes me want to go. I and your father Huo Xuan, he is a childhood sweetheart. No, it should be said that he is older than me. He is the son of my father Tang Rui''s friend''s family. He is very good to me. In my heart, he is like a big brother who treats me very well. There is nothing else. Bo Rongzheng and I are It is Su Bai''s father. When he met you, he was in his early twenties. He yearned for love and longed for it. When he was unmarried and gave birth to a son, he had to be with him regardless of everything. He always felt that he could not live without him. When the child was born, he was a boy of six catties and six taels, which was born in the evening. Therefore, he was named Mu Zi. His Fu Qing surname was Bo, and his name was taken Listen, it''s just After a mu was born, he began to live a vagabond life with him. Because he had to work and feed the little thing, my milk was not good. Su Bai was a little bit like malnutrition... " Speaking of this, Tang Wei''s eyes are moist.


    Weiliang can understand that she is already in her fifties. She has already let go of the past. To stop caring about the past, everything, good or bad, is no longer important to her, so she avoids Bo Rongzheng''s harm to her.


    She is no longer a simple little girl. Her grandfather is so strict. Naturally, she teaches her mother-in-law very well. However, a woman is a carefree young lady who lives alone in China to support her son-in-law Tang Wei. It can be seen how hard life was for her mother-in-law Tang Wei.Slightly cool gently grasps Tang Wei''s hand, wants to placate her.


    "Thanks to my husband now." Tang Wei smiles.


    Cool also followed with a smile: "my father."


    "Yes, your father-in-law, he came forward and wanted to marry me. Naturally, I didn''t agree at that time. SuBai''s birthday was on November 27, and the country had become a little cold. I didn''t agree at that time. Because I didn''t get married, the situation in China was not as good as it is now. It was unmarried, and the children couldn''t be registered in the household registration system. I didn''t have any way to marry Huo Xuan, It''s fake for me to get married. I''m just going to register for my children. But for women, after a long time, I know who is good for you and who''s bad for you. Gradually, I''m different from him. Seeing you like this, my mother is glad. You may not know that Huo Xuan and I have spent ten years to live together, I''ve always regretted why I didn''t treat him well earlier. As I get older, I feel that I haven''t had enough with him in my life. I regret that, why did I spend so easily in those ten years... "


    Tang Wei took a deep breath, "so you and Su Bai must cherish your feelings. Don''t be like us. It takes ten years to see clearly each other''s hearts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "No matter what happens to him, thank you, I''ll talk to him well, thank you It''s really good. " Slightly cool, sorry, "always feel that he is better to me than my father."


    "A man should be nice to his wife, not to his wife, to whom? Your father Huo always said that a man should be nice to his wife. A woman will marry you for a love word all her life and leave the family that has lived for more than 20 years. For you, a man goes to a strange family and gives birth to a child for you. The child only takes his father''s surname. What should be done if he is not good to this woman? In any case, his wife must feel that he or she should feel that he or she is not good It''s right to marry you in your life. A woman''s marriage is like a gamble. Gambling that this man is good to him is just for one place. How can she lose Tang Wei imitated her husband''s tone and said, "when your father Huo told me about this, I think this life is really worth it."


    "Mom, I envy the feelings you have with my father. Of course, my father and aunt Xiao have the same feelings. They are very sincere. I also want to say these things to you and my daughter or son when I am the same age as you. We can also talk about our views on marriage and love."


    And that young and handsome man has gradually become old, with white hair on his temples. In fact, you are the only one in my heart. If you want to come, I think it is a very happy thing.


    "What envy us? Marriage needs to be managed. Your marriage needs to be well communicated and maintained."


    Cool nodded, "I understand."


    And with his mother-in-law said a lot, Wei Liang had heard Tang Bei talk about his life, some lonely men.


    Wei Liang wants to know more about her. She can know everything about him as he knows himself.


    After chatting with my mother-in-law for a while, I went downstairs in the cool.


    Su Su and Huo Xuan sat next to each other. It could be seen that they did not know what to say.


    In a word, Wei Liang thinks the atmosphere of the Tang family is really good.


    Compared with this big house, she prefers the atmosphere of this home, which is very happy.


    Down the stairs, she went to the kitchen.


    An old man, though old but strong, was standing in front of the stove in his apron, while two handsome men, one cutting vegetables and the other washing vegetables, were really strange.


    I''m used to seeing a group of women guarding the kitchen. I''ve never seen a group of men in the kitchen


    "Can I help you?" She grinned and poked into her head. She looked at Huo SuBai with soft eyes. She felt that he was really better to her sometimes than her father. She had a bad temper, but he always tolerated her patiently. Even when she was very angry, he controlled not to lose his temper.


    "You don''t need any help here." He said.


    "Can I steal my teacher?" When she stepped in, she knew that her grandfather Tang Rui had opened all over the world. At first, she was just a chef, and she would have more dishes.


    "Steal teacher, this teacher little girl but don''t learn, be a cook, but very hard." Tang Rui opens his mouth.


    Huo SuBai''s hand with water touched his cool face.


    The lunch at noon, which was unprecedented for my parents, was very happy because I knew a lot about huosubai''s childhood.


    After lunch, she returned to huosubai''s room. The room was clean and tidy. The long flight and time difference made her tired.


    Huo SuBai gently hugged her and lay on the bed. "Grandfather, I''m very satisfied with you."


    "Thank you. I love it here, too."


    "Well, those people today, I thought they would all come here." Wei Liang said, thinking of today''s situation, is really a little scared.


    "Huo family, let''s go back tomorrow. Today you want to have a good rest. The grandparents of Huo family have all passed away. In England, my father felt that my grandfather lived here alone. After his grandparents passed away, they all moved here. In the past, this group of people would have lived here. They rubbed their meals and thought that grandfather cooked delicious food. They all grew up I''m too old to take care of so many people. They are just curious about you... "


    Cool nod, also holding him, hope to use their own strength to pacify his heart, because of childhood or juvenile precipitation of loneliness.


    "In the afternoon, nothing will happen. I will deal with some company affairs. If you are interested, I will accompany you to visit, OK?" He said, the deep and sweet voice is in my ear.


    "Well."


    Cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, always particularly easy to fall asleep, greedy for such a warm and comfortable embrace, when she woke up, Huo SuBai was not there, she packed up and met Tang Bei downstairs.


    Tang Bei looked at her and said, "little lady, this is a note left for you by your husband."


    He was puzzled and asked where he was going. He said that he had something to do this afternoon and might come back later. Today, his cousins of Huo family invited him to drink.


    On a piece of paper, his good-looking words are on it. It''s clear that Tang Bei can convey his words. Do you have to leave such a note to express her concern for him?Obviously, Wei Liang feels that this mature man has a good mind set and is very good at attacking the heart. She has no way to resist. She is deeply infatuated. She wants to know more about him and to understand her deeply. She dare not ask her mother-in-law and understand the truth of mother-in-law''s heart connection. Moreover, her mother-in-law Tang Wei is a sensitive person, especially easy to think of her son turn red.


    Ask Tang Bei. It seems to outsiders that he and Huo SuBai are subordinates and superiors, but they are real friends who grew up together since childhood, like relatives.


    "Tang Bei, can you tell me what happened to Huo SuBai''s insomnia?" She said, want to help him, if a person''s long-term insomnia on his body will be very bad, hope to be able to untie the solution in his heart, the main thing is that she is a little curious about Huo SuBai''s single-minded girlfriend.


    How could she give up such a good huosubai.


    When I came here, I felt very strong about this matter. I really want to know whether his first girlfriend is in England, and whether he will come to him


    Tang Bei was a little stunned when she heard that, because the little lady took the initiative to talk about it. It was still a bit unexpected. However, it needs to ask your husband about this matter. Tell her, to what extent, or to tell her everything, it doesn''t matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Xia Zhiyu sat at his desk and looked at the men and women in the photos. Huo SuBai and Tong Yu stood together, pushed the photo over and said, "this thing should be done according to your ideas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Huosubai has not returned to England for a long time. Once he comes back, he naturally has a lot of social intercourse, most of whom are his relatives.


    Although it is to go back to my grandfather first, the Huo family''s etiquette is indispensable.


    The British Huo family always thought that he was Huo Xuan''s own son, and his father, Huo Xuan, always regarded him as his own. He never suffered a little injustice because he was his mother and other people''s children. He knew that his father loved his mother so much. That sentence called "love me and love my dog".


    His father never paid attention to the domestic rumors.


    He wanted to wait for the cool to wake up, two people came to Huo''s house to show up and walk around together, but once the cool touched the bed, he fell asleep. After he finished his business, she didn''t have any sign of waking up, so he came by himself.


    When he asked him to play cards in the afternoon with his peers, he came and got together once and a half a year.


    On the card table, most of his peers know about him and Tang Wei, "you have no contact with that one?"


    Huo SuBai looked down at the cards in his hand and threw out his chips. "Who?"


    "Your only one." Su Qian added that he knew that he had the heart to die, but he was curious to kill the cat. Several people were one and a half years away. The children of Huo family, who were in their thirties, were several years old.


    The boys and girls of the Huo family were of marriageable age. In the few years when the old man and the old lady died, those who were suitable or not were clamoring to get married. The grandfather of the family, like his grandfather, valued and spoiled Huo SuBai, and told him that she must find someone he liked.


    No, Huo SuBai, who was twenty-seven years old at that time, was the third of his cousins. After breaking up with his first girlfriend, Huo SuBai was also regarded as the children of the Fu family. They were indulgent before marriage. They went to some places to find a girlfriend for Huo third brother, and a suitable girl also introduced him. What Mr. Huo said, he didn''t look at it, let alone the blind date Love.


    "My only one?" "The only one I have is my wife," he said


    "Yo, yo, show love again." Huo SuBai''s second cousin of the Huo family said that he was only five days older than him.


    "I hope so in the future." ''throw the cards on the table and put the chips in front of him, ''he said.


    "Third brother, you are a very good person. How can you win so much when you are happy?" Su Qian felt very unhappy.


    Su Su took his mobile phone and ran to the card table, "brother, Tangbei telephone."


    "What happened to you?"


    "No, I called him and he said he had something to tell you."


    "Hello?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "Sir, I''d like to ask you something about insomnia today. Shall I say it?"


    Huo Su white eyebrow tip picked, and then a faint smile, "she finally interested to understand me?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Well, there are some things that she should always know and understand, or it will be too unfair to him." Then he just got up and wanted to make the call.


    Pull Susu to sit in his position, gently cover the microphone, said to Susu: "you first cover, cover well, your brothers are ghosts, under any circumstances can not show them the card, won the money, you all spent."


    Su Su liked this kind of job very much, nodded, "mm-hmm, brothers, I''m really sorry, who let you not know the situation, make fun of our Mr. Huo at will!"


    "Well, Susu, how did you get to know the third brother and this sister-in-law for 500 yuan?"


    "This is such an important news. How can you pay 500 yuan, and you are not short of money, at least 1000 yuan."


    "Well, a thousand, a thousand, you say."


    "My sister-in-law, Fu Weiliang, is my brother''s student."


    "What?"


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the window with Tang Beitong, "this matter, I did not want to hide from her, since she wanted to ask, just tell her."


    Weiliang came to England, he was happy, which was different from what he had talked with her before. He was not a slow witted man. Naturally, he was very clear about the difference between him and Weiliang. He wanted to maintain such a good relationship with him all the time and didn''t want to change.


    Just now, she is the only one in my life. It''s not a big story.


    Not all men like those colorful, loyal to a person, think about is also a very beautiful and happy thing.


    If a man, with a woman, each woman''s difference, that is how lucky, perhaps now, still like the cool, on the future too much confidence.


    He really thinks that people''s life is only a few decades. People can''t always live in the heat brought by youth and passion. When the days tend to be dull, they have to look for new freshness and stimulation.


    Every age group is different. The life is normal when the flow of water is long.At his age, he shouldn''t have such a mentality, but he wants more and more stability. He especially wants to live a smooth life with the little wife at home. He wants to spoil her and love her As she said, when she has made some achievements, he can be very proud of her as a husband.


    "I see."


    "At home, any news?"


    "There''s no news. Mr. shomo will take off to London tomorrow. The 3rd is a very good day. The old man has seen the day and approved the eight characters for you and the little lady."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the phone, Tang Bei is downstairs eating fruit.


    "Little lady, I''ll talk to you slowly." Tang Bei said.


    Slightly cool nodded, always felt that Tang Bei''s call was from him to Huo SuBai, and she must have asked for instructions. Since she wanted to let her know about this, she was happy.


    "Little lady, do you know something about Madame and Bo''s family? It has to start very early. "


    "I know a little bit."


    "I know, madam, it''s impossible for you to say anything more. Madam thinks that things are over. It''s unnecessary to say that everyone is good or bad, right or wrong. But Bo Rongzheng is really a big liar. He cheated his wife''s feelings. Bo Rongzheng was studying in England at that time. At that time, the Bo family encountered unprecedented business attacks and several companies jointly attacked, At that time, the domestic economy was not at present. At that time, the Bo family didn''t involve so many industries. They lost a lot of money when they just turned to real estate. In addition, several companies were almost bankrupt because of the joint strike of land disputes. The wife attended a reception instead of her father. At that time, Bo Rongzheng, who was studying economics in Britain, met him, madam They fell in love with each other. Bo Rongzheng knew the influence of the Tang family in Britain. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Mr. Tang''s family has been gradually rising in the business world. For more than 30 years, the Tang family has become more and more brilliant. He hopes to be able to get help. His wife is so confused that he agrees, hoping to help his boyfriend... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Slightly cool frown, know that Huo SuBai was born in 79, when there should be Bo Ying and Bo Yao.


    "Does mom know he''s married?"


    "How could he say it, or he would be a liar." Tang Beidao said, "little lady, I''ll tell you about this. It may not be very good. After all, it''s the privacy of the lady. Mr. Hu has been growing up for six years before he followed his wife and Mr. Huo returned to England. Before that, his wife had a very difficult life in China. His wife was a golden lady, and she did not do anything hard. She was unmarried and gave birth to a child. She did not have a true name and a good word I can imagine how much harm and malice it is to this woman... "


    She frowned and suddenly admired her mother-in-law. For love, a rich daughter-in-law really went abroad. She grew up in England and China. For her young mother-in-law Tang Wei, she was a real foreign country.


    She can''t imagine how to be bullied by her father in the year when she was born.


    Cold inexplicable sad, thought that she was reasonable enough, what to say, her past all, she did not participate in, she can do not angry not uncomfortable, the original is not, she really feel a little sad, think of that time he was beaten by his grandmother, he sat in the room sofa, lonely on the sofa, the original has been straight slightly bent, to her At that time, because he was poor, he appeared in the big house of the Bo family. His grandmother took a banana and gave it to Bo Ying and Bo Yao, but she didn''t give it to her. At that time, she felt very uncomfortable with her throat, but now I think about it, it is really, very painful.


    It turned out that it was not his complete childhood, it was just the lightest and lightest injury in his bad childhood.


    His words are terrible. Many people will laugh at him and call him an illegitimate son.


    Originally, those childhood injuries are engraved in his bones, when these things appear, he will suffer, will be vulnerable.


    "The mother still helped him, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, it helped him."


    In order to help Bo Rongzheng, Tang Wei asks his father Tang Rui to help his boyfriend.


    Tang Rui doesn''t agree. He is distressed that his daughter has been confused by love. He has no sense. He has already made an early investigation. This Bo Rongzheng has a wife and two children in China. Moreover, Bo Rongzheng is a romantic person with bad wind evaluation.


    Tang Rui refuses to help the Bo family.


    And Bo Rongzheng cheated Tang Wei that he was divorced, and Tang Rui had prejudice against him.


    When you and I were married by two people, parents'' resistance became the motivation to prove that they did not choose the wrong person.


    Tang Wei and his beloved father, cold war, when he learned that he had his own children, Tang Rui still disagreed.


    Tang Wei is his only daughter and the apple of his eye. It can be seen from his name that Tang Rui dotes on his daughter. Tang Wei is the only one. How can he allow his daughter to marry such a despicable man.


    Tang Rui is also the first time to speak hard to his daughter. I can help the Bo family on the condition that we sever the relationship between father and daughter.


    Tang Wei knew his father''s love for him and went to discuss it with Bo Rongzheng. He hoped that he would not quarrel with his father.


    However, Bo Rongzheng said that when he had his own child, his father would naturally forgive him. After they got married, they would come back together to plead guilty.


    Bo Rongzheng with money and Tang Wei back to the country, Tang Wei will be placed in B city, let Tang Wei and so on, then two people will go to get married.


    But the first and second class, when the child was born, Bo Rongzheng never appeared again.


    Tang Wei thought at that time that the company must be too busy to come to see them.


    As the child grew up day by day, the money she took with her became more and more scarce. Tang Wei''s milk was not good. Looking at her crying son, she felt that she might have made a wrong choice. However, she had been in a row with her father. Her stubborn character did not allow her to go back in such a gloomy way. Even if she wanted to go back, she could not even take the travel expenses Come out.


    At that time, Huo Xuan appeared in Tang Wei''s most troubled time. In order to make a living, Tang Wei held his children and started a small business of buying vegetables.


    In the economy of the 1980s, peddlers were the most despised.


    A beautiful young woman, holding a child to buy vegetables, many people bullied.


    But Tang Wei, she has broken the tooth to swallow in the stomach.


    When the child is older, Bo Rongzheng never appears. Her hope in her heart is gradually worn away. She just wants to let her son return to his Bo family with justice and justice. She just wants to tell others that her son is right, and the fault is himself. She just doesn''t know people clearly, which leads to today''s bad results.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan are married for the sake of children''s going to school and not being discriminated against. They are married without feelings, just for the sake of children and not living together.


    Rumors have never been less. When Tang Wei''s white and soft hands became hard and rough, and his son finally had a chance to go to the Bo family, he could go to the Bo family. Huo SuBai, who was clever and sensible, received a cold eye and did not want to see him.Tang Wei hugs the weak son to cry bitterly, also decided to put down this section of immature sentiment, promptly stops the loss to oneself.


    Slightly cool after listening, I feel sour in my heart.


    Some can not imagine, their mother-in-law and Huo SuBai at that time, the life is how miserable.


    Bo Rongzheng is really a scum. How can you be such a person?


    Some time ago, begging for nothing appeared in front of his mother-in-law. How could he be so thick skinned?


    "And then?"


    "Later Later, Bo Rongzheng wanted his husband to return home to take charge of the domestic business. He said that after all, the company''s success today is due to the support of the Tang family. Moreover, his wife, Ms. He, died, and he also wanted to make friends with his wife. "


    Cool frown, can not help but open his mouth: "high sounding!"


    "Yes, you know, at that time, the Huo family was not only the husband himself, but also Susu''s


    Slightly cool nodded, this matter, Tang Bei once said in the house she rented with Misha. Huo SuBai was too sensible and too precocious. In fact, she was very lonely.


    "You also know that after experiencing Bo Rongzheng''s ruthlessness, how can she agree?"


    "But he agreed." Slightly cool sigh, think of the impact of marriage on a child.


    "Yes, he agreed. He always thinks that people will get better, and he also wants to have a good relationship with his father. After all, Bo Rongzheng is his own father, and if he hasn''t seen him for so many years, he will feel guilty about him It''s just that my husband didn''t expect that there were disasters waiting for him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Tang Bei, don''t talk about it." She needs a break.


    Slightly cool shrink oneself in sofa, hear these, unavoidably some uncomfortable.


    Some of them are sympathizing with Su Bai.


    She and he are very lucky, that is, her parents'' remarriage objects are all good people, treat themselves as their own, her father-in-law Huo Xuan, yes, she has only Huo Xuan, no one else, and Huo SuBai is Huo, not bo.


    More fortunate than hosuby, she had not experienced the situation of being hurt by her relatives.


    Bo family, it is estimated that is broken his heart, will let him face his father when showing such indifference.


    In my heart, for Huo SuBai is very unfair, he never missed anything, but was hurt, which was caused by his ruthless father.


    She hoped that her mother-in-law, Tang Wei, would not teach Huo SuBai so well and be polite to others. Even if she was not happy, she had never seen him rude to his elders. Her grandmother had beaten him. All this was because his father had never given him any identity.


    Some resentment is thin and lofty.


    Once, I didn''t know much about Huo SuBai. I only knew that he was a beautiful and excellent university professor. He was polite to people, but he still had a sense of loneliness and alienation


    In city B, Qiao Ming asked him to go to the French restaurant. He was mature, calm and mysterious.


    After getting along slowly, he showed his endless patience and tolerance to her.


    However, his mature, mysterious, or gentle behind, dormant unknown heartache.


    A person, if hurt by a stranger, is more angry, can be hurt by relatives, is sad Besides, that man is his own father, or Brothers and sisters


    I love him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of October 2, Xia Zhiyu woke up on the bed of Baiyun mansion.


    Looking at the warm and comfortable interior decoration, it was once cool and painstaking, but now he wakes up here alone and feels uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone is ringing, he glanced, it is a secretary''s call, he answered: "hello?"


    "Mr. Xia, this morning, Mr. Xiao''s plane transferred from Hong Kong to England."


    "What did he go to England for?" Summer meet frown.


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Zhiyu sat up from the bed. The covers on the quilts he covered were the big mouth monkeys in the wardrobe. He liked the sheets and covers with such patterns.


    He pondered for a long time. Naturally, he knew that on the evening of September 30, Weiliang and huosubai also went to England together.


    Now that shomo has gone to England again, what''s the matter?


    "Help me find out where Fu Dong is on holiday now?"


    National Day holiday, did not go to the company, but do not know where to go to spend his holiday.


    There was no place to go, so I decided to go to the company.


    In the past, I wanted to go for an outing near Nanyuan every week after I married him. Weiliang liked to go out and play. When I was in college, I went to Chengdu with my classmates. I planned to travel around the world when they were old


    The more I thought about the past, the more uncomfortable I felt. I washed and changed my clothes. I went out of the door directly. I didn''t eat breakfast. Before, he liked to cook and cook for the cool.


    Remember, the first time I cooked for her, Wei Liang was only 7 years old, and he was 12 years old.


    Fu Qing is on a business trip with Xiao Yun. The old father of his aunt''s home is ill. He goes home in an emergency. At noon, two people make do with it. In the evening, he cries with cold and hunger. The little man holds his leg and shouts, "I''m so hungry when I meet my brother."


    He has no way, cook for her, give her under, tomato egg noodles.


    Slightly cool you a bowl of tomato and egg noodles, his hands were splashed with oil, slightly cool holding him crying, while crying, while blowing to him, blowing the back of his hand is full of her saliva.


    When she grew up, she always liked it. She said that she liked tomatoes best because someone cooked them in the kitchen for the first time when she was very young. She would remember the taste for a lifetime. Hungry


    the 23-year-old married Weiliang, 18-year-old. He didn''t come to this place very much. When she was with him, he would not come over. He lived outside by himself and didn''t like to cook any more. Living alone was simple. He could eat as he liked. There was no reason to cook.


    When he arrived at the company, he received a phone call from his secretary saying that Mr. Fu and his family were not in China, and that the immigration control office had come. On September 28, Mr. Fu also went to the UK.


    Summer encounter Leng Leng Leng, all went to England, what to do in England?


    Xia Zhiyu is very uncomfortable in his heart. His mobile phone can''t get through to Weiliang. Weiliang hasn''t pulled him out of the blacklist. He is depressed and worried.


    By the way, Tang Bei said it was Fu Qing who asked him to deliver a letter.


    He followed the memory of the day and rummaged on the table to find the letter.


    What do you say in your heart, about his trip to England, or something else.


    Finally found, summer encounter can''t wait to open, but inside is thick A4 paper, a word on the paper.The meeting of summer frowns, is Fu Qing speechless? Acquiesce in what he did to his parents? Is this his unintentional confession?


    Or someone moved the letter, moved the letter The letter was sent by Tang Bei. There was no one who could write except Huo SuBai


    He threw the paper in his hand to the ground, and Huo SuBai was Huo SuBai again. What did he mean?


    Xia''s encounter, coldly curled up his lips. Once the story between him and Tong is made public, let''s see how he explains it to Wei Liang


    At that time, he would tell Weiliang that the man who made him pregnant that year was Huo SuBai!


    Xia Zhiyu covers his face and doesn''t want to let Weiliang forget him so early and forget their past.


    I really want to let her wait a little longer. I don''t want to be a person with nothing.


    After finding the mobile phone, he typed quickly and could only send short messages to Weiliang.


    0:45 on October 1, London local time, UK.


    Huo SuBai went out from the afternoon, but never came back.


    In the afternoon, Tang Beilu said a lot of things about her, which made her heartache and upset her.


    Is Huo SuBai going back to England? His cousins went to the airport to pick them up. She didn''t want to urge him. It would make him lose face outside. But she wanted to talk to him. After sleeping for half an afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Sitting on the bed, holding the quilt, this is his room. There are many awards and trophies on the wall.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, suddenly remembered Tong Yu''s words, he once gave up his favorite piano career for her beloved woman, Tong Yu said, the piano at home is placed in the attic.


    Wei Liang knows that this matter is meaningless to her, but she still wants to see with her own eyes whether it is true


    Mr. Huo used to be affectionate to others!


    There was no sleepiness. The Tang family fell asleep and went to the attic. The door was not closed. When the door was opened, a white besendorf piano came into view


    His voice is sour. Tong Yu knows a lot about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Jealous, it''s true.


    Looking at the white piano, so elegant and beautiful there, so eye-catching.


    Wei Liang stood at the door, looking at the valuable piano, he felt stingy and envious of the woman her husband had.


    She sighed and felt that she should not. I can imagine that any woman would like to know the past of her boyfriend or husband, and she could not avoid vulgarity.


    But although the heart is not comfortable, cool know that he will not ask the export, then, it is too immature, and the past is the past, he will not bother, but really good envy that he has done such moving things for others.


    The attic room is not disordered, like regular cleaning, clean and comfortable, with books inside, but like a chic small hall.


    She went in and sat in front of the piano, did not play, the night is deep, do not want to disturb the family sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai returned home, almost a little, drank some wine, all over the smell of smoke, put light step back to the room, but did not see her in the room, Leng Leng, where?


    Talking to your mother?


    Huo SuBai took a bath, wearing a white bathrobe. He was still not in the room. He walked out of the bedroom and passed by his mother''s room. If he chatted, he would not choose to chat in the bedroom?


    Can only find a layer by layer, afraid that his little wife accidentally fell asleep, but did not forget that she was sleepy, touched a place can sleep.


    Don''t forget that when Qiao Ming got married in summer, she fell asleep in the lounge of the hotel''s long corridor. Don''t sleep in the hall on that floor.


    But after looking for a circle, there was no cool shadow on the sofa in the hall.


    Looking at the attic, looking at the attic door open, he went up.


    From the door, looking at his little wife Fu Weiliang''s fingers carefully touching the piano, Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, leaning on the door, looking at her quietly, if he had time, he could see her all day without feeling bored.


    Just, now that I am husband and wife with her, how can I bear to look at her from afar.


    Go over, his little woman is looking at the focus.


    Wei Liang looks at the piano''s workmanship carefully. She can''t help admiring it. Her family still gives it to her, but she really can''t afford to buy such an expensive and limited edition piano. Knowing that she hasn''t played it before, her hands itch and she wants to have a try.


    The waist inserts the man''s powerful arm, she Leng next, smelling a shower fragrance, she slightly Leng, "come back?"


    "Well, I couldn''t find you. I thought my little thing had been abducted and run away." He said, also sat down, handsome face rubbed her neck, and ears, let cool itch.


    His hoarse voice is in the ear, pleasant to the ear.


    "Like the piano?"


    "Well, more than eight million." Cool said, his hand is in disorder, she seized, "you don''t make trouble."


    Mr. Huo''s handsome eyebrows raised, "miss you." I haven''t done it for a long time. I miss his little wife too much. Some of them don''t know how they came over in those four years.


    Clearly, not heavy desire, obviously not, originally did not meet that person.


    "Huo SuBai In my heart, the piano is very sacred. You can''t do this. " She said, and then she looked at him.


    "You can''t do this to me just because you gave up the piano for someone else..." It''s like blasphemy.


    Huosubai raised his forehead. "For whom did I give up the piano?"


    "Who are you for? How can I know?" Said Wei Liang.


    Hospey got up and closed the attic door.


    Put your arms around her waist, lift her up and sit on your lap.


    "Is Mrs. Huo settling accounts with me? But as I told you, if you know about that person, you can ask, but Mrs. Huo didn''t look like that at that time. She was calm. She didn''t care about me at all... "


    Wei Liang knew that he was talking about his good friend Lu Wei, who loved to eat in the hotel. He was sleeping on her lap and chatting with each other. She asked, he had several women. He talked about one of them.


    "A song for you."


    "Don''t you stop playing the piano?" Said Wei Liang.


    "I don''t play the piano. When I taught you lessons as a freshman, I was a fake?"


    He felt that he had believed Tong Yu''s words by mistake.


    Mr. Huo picked up his wife''s white and slender hand to kiss her lips, "do you want to hear it?"


    Cool shake his head, "don''t want to hear, Mr. Huo is wearing a nightgown, not what I remember."


    The handsome man on the stage, in his nightgown, was too disobedient.


    "I want to hear from you."


    "Well?" Cool looking at him, looking at his dark pupil reflected in his own, intimate in his arms.


    Gently embrace him, know the meaning in his eyes, feel more and more tacit understanding with him, also more and more understand him.


    Understand his sentence, I want to listen to you, with color.


    Gently around his shoulder, Mr. Huo hugged her and left the piano. There was a group of sofa in the attic, which was also clean.Gently put her down, "I miss you all night, but you didn''t call me."


    "Do you come back and get together, don''t want people to think that I''m in charge of you, so you will lose face."


    "Like you to care about me." He said, beautiful fingers, gently rubbing her chin, eyes burning, she blushed.


    "Hospey, have I ever said that you are good at making love words."


    "You said I talked a lot." He said.


    Kiss her on the lips, gently, "here, huh?"


    Her hand was on his shoulder all the time, and she looked down, "don''t ask me!"


    "I want to see how you blush. It''s so beautiful and lovely. I''ve only seen it myself." Touch her face, fingers in his hair, forehead against her.


    Cool heart crazy jump up, long feather eyelashes, keep trembling, like a butterfly beating her wings, lift his heart.


    "Baby, call my name."


    "Hospey." Cool and obedient.


    "Be intimate." He said, occasionally his lips entangled in a piece, his lips in the wine light Very intoxicating, slightly cool has not understood, intoxicated is the wine, or he. The cloth of his bathrobe on his shoulder whispered, "SuBai..."


    "Well?" He should, smile charming, kiss her, lips against a piece, and then: "shout again."


    "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "Shout again..."


    "SuBai..."


    She called once, he would kiss once, panting, slightly cool call him, more coquettish and charming.


    "Cool, I really like it, like you..." He said he had pushed her down on the sofa.


    On the sofa, two people''s bodies are very close together, slightly cool was kissing by him, heard his voice hoarse: "my baby, I can''t wait."


    Gently close your eyes, gently stroke his face, "it''s you, anywhere..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Perhaps it is a little cool to say this, with unprecedented willingness.


    Maybe it''s a strange place. Both of them are very excited.


    On the narrow sofa in the attic, the passion of both men.


    Until about five o''clock in the morning, the two men took a bath and lay on the bed. They felt as soft as mud in Huo SuBai''s arms.


    It''s crazy today.


    She was very emotional. Somehow, she wanted to make the man happy. Maybe after listening to Tang Bei''s story today, she felt that he was too lonely and sad for so many years. She wanted to comfort him psychologically.


    He said, like him, like her, that is not a little bit of love?


    I feel greedy and hope this man loves himself.


    Also ask yourself, when can fall in love with him.


    The arm is from his armpit, clinging to his shoulder, after the bath, he did not wear a coat, only a pair of trousers, and she did not wear anything.


    Mr. Huo likes to wrap her in his arms and touch her back with his fingers after the event.


    Originally, I didn''t feel used to it, but now I feel intimate.


    Very sleepy, also want to sleep, but seems to resist sleeping after the event, such warmth is too wonderful for her, did not experience this, all greedy.


    "Why do you wear them? I don''t wear them." She said, very quietly.


    Huo SuBai held his head and looked down at her. "I don''t want to wear it, but I''m afraid someone can''t accept it."


    Two people said, do not do too many times, separated two places, he is a person to guard the empty room, that is to think is also too far away from his wife.


    This makes, in this respect, his little wife is always not particularly open.


    Today, in the attic, it is a very bold experience, but look at his little wife, the whole face is in his arms.


    Wei Liang looked up at him and then gently laughed. He really felt that after he had sex with him, the relationship between the two people was always different.


    "Let the servant carry the piano down from the attic tomorrow and make up a tune for you tomorrow. What do you want to hear?"


    "Have you ever given up your favorite piano career for one?" Cool finish, some regret, bite lips, in fact, is not such a meaning, not want to turn over his old debt.


    "You don''t have to say that." She made up for it and got a gentle kiss from Mr. Huo. "Happy, you are interested in my business. It''s cool. I need to explain this to you. Indeed, I used to like playing the piano very much. I like the beautiful melody of the piano. When I heard my mother playing the piano in front of me for the first time, I deeply loved this unique and clear rhythm. After I returned to my grandfather''s home, I loved it very much The family has conditions... " He pauses, fingers pull her forehead hair, will her beautiful face all see clearly, also can see her bright eyes, Ying Ying Ying water light, very focused on him.


    The graceful neck slightly tilts, the fine clavicle is very sexy.


    She, the little girl she had seen for many years, finally had a woman''s posture in his arms.


    Huo SuBai felt that he had achieved his wish, and of course he was willing to show his complete self to him.


    Marriage is like this, to let the other party know your advantages, of course, can not hide their own shortcomings.


    In his opinion, a good marriage is, first of all, when two people want to live together, they can become better each other, which is the best. Even if they have defects in their personality and become worse, they can accept


    Therefore, he can''t let cool see his own good, can''t see his own shortcomings, so how can we get along with her.


    "Mr. Huo is distracted." She laughed softly, buried her face in his arms, and heard her voice of great joy.


    "That makes you happier. I mean, when I got to my grandfather''s house, I ate a lot of bananas when I had conditions at home."


    Cool did not smile, the hand almost subconsciously stroked his back, trying to placate the trauma that had left him.


    "Love me?" He laughs, he''s happy, kisses her ear.


    "Yes."


    "It''s chilly. Sometimes you''re too emotional. It''s easy to get hurt." He said.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, don''t think I can''t see it. Although you sometimes look cold, you are in fact all illusions. You are also a man of great feelings." Fingers gently poke his heart, so, he is a very emotional person, and the feelings of his relatives, of course, he is also a very responsible person for feelings, this kind of person is particularly easy to follow the same path.


    So she was curious about how Mr. Huo broke up with his ex girlfriend.


    If I didn''t break up with my ex girlfriend, I don''t know if I should be lucky or lucky?


    "Yes, and I''m still a fragile person, so don''t leave me, or I''ll die of heartache."


    He was so kind to her that she felt deeply infatuated with him. Otherwise, how could she agree with him in the attic In short, sometimes women like to use their bodies to keep a man.Slightly cool feel, oneself also is that kind of woman.


    "Do you want to listen?"


    "Of course."


    "When my family had the conditions, I began to learn the piano, and I like playing the piano very much. When I met her, I was still very young. We may be 16 or 17 years old, young men and girls. I started to win awards at that time. Of course, I also enjoyed the attention and attention of others. She likes to listen, I like to play, and I promise to play the piano for her all my life I also want to develop piano as my career in my life. It''s one of my great blessings to be able to take my hobby as a career Just in my twenties, everything has changed It''s different... "


    Wei Liang knows that when he was 22, his first answer paper in the mall was stolen


    "In that year, I broke up with her and went to the United States, where I met Xiao Mo and Wei Jin. My new career also started. I didn''t give up anything for anyone, but I was really too busy. I had to study hard, and I had to solve the problem of food and clothing. Where would I have time to play the piano?"


    "Why don''t you play the piano to fill your stomach? You are the prince of the piano. "


    "Piano prince." He laughed and pinched her nose. "You girls like this kind of gimmick. Since I want to step into the shopping mall, and what I''m learning is investment, I naturally want to show my ability through this effort, rather than use this. I think that sometimes people are more cruel to themselves, and they will be more likely to succeed and block their own way back."


    "You have a hard heart."


    "If you don''t bear hardships, it''s very easy to forget the pain, and people will slack off."


    "Then why go to the Conservatory of music again?"


    "That career was a success, and He stopped and put her lips in his mouth: "a girl was admitted to the Conservatory of music with the highest score in the whole province."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Cool to stay, there is a little chaos in the brain.


    Did he really come to the Conservatory of music for her?


    But why?


    It''s not unusual for 28 year old huosubai to go to the Conservatory of music as a professor. What''s strange is that she is going to be a professor for her.


    That year, she was only 18 years old and did not know him.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve done something I''m sorry for Originally, cool or a little sleepy, now, no sleepiness, all thoughts were led away by Huo SuBai.


    Wei Liang sat up, wrapped his quilt, and then thought seriously. At 18, he went to be a professor for her. This reason was really shocking. He secretly looked at Huo SuBai. He also sat on the bed, staring at her, as if he was a little nervous. On the contrary, Wei Liang laughed, encircled his neck and buried his face on his shoulder. "This is the most romantic thing that others have done for me."


    Huo SuBai took her waist, sexy thin lips, gently pursed, hands on her smooth back.


    "Cool, did not give up what for who, but want to give up a lot for you, this is not a man in bed to coax you to say nice, really, want to spoil you without principle, to you, all my life to you." I hope that when she knows that thing, she can distinguish that he is sincere to her, even if it was to make up for her, but now, it is true, really love her, deeply love her.


    I want to be with her all my life.


    Maybe in his early 30s, he wanted to spend his whole life unrealistic, but this idea was very, very strong in his heart.


    Although he had experienced poverty when he was very young, it was only a few years ago. Maybe this is the heredity of his family. He identified this person, that is, his whole life. His grandfather is such a person. After he identified his grandmother, he only loved his grandmother in his whole life. After her early death, he did not renew his string and raised his mother alone When you grow up, even your name is married to a single word, which is the only meaning.


    So is his mother. After experiencing his own father''s ruthlessness, his love with his father Huo Xuan is as sweet as ever.


    He hoped that it would be the same with Xiaoliang, two people hand in hand to accompany the future life.


    Since, with the initial fate is so bad, give her a complete and cherished life as the end.


    Some people say that men and women in the world are a semicircle, and they are searching for another semicircle to form a circle.


    And cool, that is, he identified the other half, with what, he did not change.


    "This requires practical action. As a verification, a good mouth doesn''t mean a beautiful action. Mr. Huo, I''d like to see what you can give up for me."


    Huo subaidai: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much?"


    If she wants to leave, he gives up everything. What good is it for him.


    "Well, I''m kidding you..." Slightly cool hey hey smile, suddenly think of a thing to come, "I am 18 years old, do you break up with Xiao Mo?"


    "Well."


    Cool, ha, ha, with a smile, "Oh!"


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Did you say you saw my picture in shomo''s wallet?"


    "I didn''t say that." Mr. Huo lay down, pillowing his arm.


    "Well, how can you not admit it? You said it clearly when you asked me to go to Xitang to find Xiao Mo and come back." Cool way, and then pillow his chest.


    She understood and knew that she should save some face for a man. Huo SuBai, now she is embarrassed to admit that it must be many years ago, when he accidentally saw his beautiful photos, he fell in love with her at first sight. Therefore, Mr. Huo secretly began to pay attention to her, so that everything was clear about everything. She went to the Conservatory of music to go to university, which led to her falling in love with her Break with Xiao mo.


    My God, this is the drama of the TV series, and I''m still the heroine being contested. It''s really good.


    Cool can not help but feel that he began to float up.


    As for what she did to apologize to her, in fact, she and Xiao Mo have a close relationship, and they are not sorry.


    Wei Liang grabs his hand and puts it in front of him.


    His hand is in front of her body, which is a little irregular. She lies well. He comes up from her back circle. "It''s late. Go to bed quickly and be obedient."


    she should have been tired out tonight. She asked her three times. It shows that she is very energetic today. She seems to be unable to adjust herself.


    "Good." Cool and close your eyes.


    Vaguely to sleep, feeling the warmth close to the body has gone, she opened her eyes, Huo SuBai just got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Huo SuBai put his bathrobe on his body, and before his belt was in time, he leaned on the bed and tried to coax her to continue to sleep. "I have some work to deal with. You sleep."


    "You''ve been tossing about all night, can you still go to work? That''s true. " Murmured in the cold.


    Huo Su Bai heavy smile: "can''t, I have to raise you.""I''m so hard to raise?"


    "I mean, you''re my bigger driver."


    "Glib." It''s already five o''clock on the wall. She''s afraid that she''ll sleep in the past. She must stay in bed. If she stays in bed, she doesn''t know the rules.


    "I''ll get up, too. You can get me my clothes."


    "What are you up to? Sleep well. "


    "I want to accompany you. I''m afraid I''ll wake up too late and lose my temper. Hurry up. You''re going to be my new leader. If the leader doesn''t sleep, I can''t sleep."


    "You just accompany the leader, the leader allows you to sleep." He laughed and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "You don''t want to work after that, so use this? Are there so many female secretaries who work for the leaders and work in the leadership''s bed now? As expected, this job is... " Looking at him coolly.


    Seeing that she insisted on getting up, huosubai took out her clothes from her suitcase and handed them to her, "how about this job? Why not


    Being ridiculed, he didn''t have the courage to say, "it''s better to live, lie down and enjoy it than to face a pile of numbers. Therefore, many secretaries are willing to be hidden."


    "Well, now that you''ve made a dive, do you agree to be hidden by general manager Huo?" Mr. Huo had grabbed the clothes she was going to wear and pressed her on the bed.


    "Which one of us is hiding? Not necessarily. Don''t forget that your Mr. Huo''s salary card is here with me. Take time to work and let the number on the pay card jump. " Okay, push her out of the way.


    Bending over to make the bed, knowing that there will be servants to do these things in the Tang family, she still likes to do these intimate things by herself.


    Huo SuBai stood behind her, he also changed clothes, a sportswear, want to deal with that little work, take her to run.


    Looking at her in the quilt and sheet, did not resist, embrace her, kiss her, he felt that women in the finishing or making bed, especially sexy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Cool arm around his shoulder, very enjoy, also like huosubai''s kiss.


    In fact, she likes his sudden kiss more. In her cognition, it is a kind of expression that she likes each other very much. It is just like that when Huo SuBai has done something for him at some time, and the language can not express his inner joy, she will kiss and let him feel her excitement.


    And now the kiss is like this, very suddenly, also lets the human like very much.


    From the early morning to now more than four hours, two people do not have much time to close their eyes, the rest of the time is very close, hugging, kissing, have each other.


    There is a word called "never tire of it", which is really the case.


    It can only be said that huosubai and she are the same, not only crazy infatuated with each other''s bodies, but also want to express their feelings for each other through kissing.


    I don''t know from when, Wei Liang thinks Huo SuBai likes her, as he said, he likes him very much. Maybe there is a little bit of love in it.


    And so it is with myself.


    Just 22 years old, Wei Liang felt that he was immersed in the love of a mature man without pressure. He liked this feeling very much.


    This is her second love. It is totally different from her first love. She is more tolerant and understood. Sometimes she is like a friend. She will talk to her, and sometimes she will grow up to remind her not to take a detour. More often than not, he is an affectionate husband, who speaks continuous love words and stirs her heart


    "Do you like it?" His touch is still on his lips. The temperature of his breath can''t tell whether it''s his or hers. Huo SuBai likes to talk with her close to her lips. At this time, his voice is always very soft but deep, which makes people feel crispy.


    Cool nodded, "I like to kiss you very much."


    She picked up the body, and passionately kiss for a while before leaving the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City, general manager office of Fu group.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock. Xia Zhiyu looks at his mobile phone, and there is no movement. His message to Weiliang has passed for a long time. His heart is burning, but he hasn''t waited for a reply.


    Feel oneself irritable mood already cannot suppress, is she not to see?


    He edited a very long short message for her, hoping to see it coolly.


    Now, no news, was seen by Huo SuBai, deleted?


    Or cool to see, has been indifferent.


    Very anxious, very afraid of cool, see his message to her, choose to delete, or as nothing happened, most afraid of this.


    He walked out of the office and wanted to borrow his assistant''s phone number. He looked at the time and was just about to dial the cool number. It was just over five o''clock in the morning in London time. He sighed and went back to the office. He sat on the soft chair, pinching his aching eyebrows. After a hasty bite of the meal ordered by his assistant, he lost his appetite and wanted to be cool, I really want to.


    I feel like I''m going crazy. I feel like I''m going to be crazy.


    Xia Zhiyu felt that all the resentment did not know how to vent, could not find vent.


    I want to know what Huo SuBai and Weiliang are doing at this time.


    Wei Liang is Huo SuBai''s wife. There are a lot of things that can be done between husband and wife. They dare not think of that kind of picture. Their hearts are tied together and they are very, very uncomfortable.


    This kind of uncomfortable taste, also want to let huosubai taste, find his number, or dial the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai is sitting at his desk, holding a video conference, while Wei Liang is sitting in the corner of his desk to help him sort out his documents. He speaks attentively and seriously. It turns out that a serious man is the most handsome and charming.


    Cool can''t concentrate, I feel attracted by his male sex.


    With his mobile phone buzzing at his hand, Huo SuBai glanced at the past, gave a faint look, hung up, and continued: "we must pay attention to environmental protection, build with local sustainable materials, and try our best to preserve the extraordinary natural scenery for local reasons."


    Huo SuBai spoke English, and the general meaning was that he knew it. He looked up at him quietly.


    Huo SuBai finished the meeting only after he had talked about the matter.


    "Are you going to build a new hotel?"


    "Yes, we need to build resorts in different places and advocate" slow life ". We hope to select sites on beautiful islands with beautiful scenery. We also hope that every place will be unique."


    Wei Liang is a very formal first time to talk about work with him. She smiles. She is a student of economy. Now everyone is advocating fast food culture. He has gone to explore the slow life market with a forward-looking vision. Moreover, he has started. A successful businessman, the most important thing is his sensitivity to the economy and his ability to control the market. No wonder Huo SuBai can do things at a young age His market acumen is very sensitive because he has done so much.


    "In the future, my own work will focus on the construction of hotels and resorts, Mrs. Huo. In the future, we may have to go to many places and compare site selection. I hope you can always be with me." Said hosuby, reaching for her face.In the morning, to run, she will be long hair tied up horsetail, the whole body is full of youthful breath, touch her earlobe, almost sensitive to red, very cute.


    "Good." She should, pretending to be very calm in reading the documents, MK group''s confidential documents.


    "Come here."


    Obediently, he took her and sat on his lap.


    "Mr. Huo, in the study today, do you have anything to instruct your secretary?"


    "I guide my Secretary for a reward." He said, to touch the soft meat on her waist.


    "Good." Go back and kiss him.


    "Well, work with me. First lesson, you just need to remember one sentence. People are not afraid of bad people, but they are afraid of fake good people. You should slowly identify them."


    In the afternoon, Tang Bei told him that Huo SuBai had just returned to Bo''s house. Bo Yao was the hypocrite. He took Huo SuBai into the pit step by step, and then broke the trust in his heart, causing him to suffer from insomnia for a long time.


    He is not afraid of bad people, but afraid of fake good people.


    "It''s ten past six. Go for a run?"


    "Go."


    This is two people''s common hobby, running, running will be addictive, will let you in the process of running, forget or think about a lot of things, is a good way to reduce pressure, also can be good for the body.


    She and hospey liked it very much.


    The courtyard of the Tang family is very large. It is built around the mountains with trees and asphalt road.


    Two people trot along the road, the morning air is very good, let people''s mood is also high.


    "When did you like running?" "Two men side by side," Huo SuBai asked.


    "I was 15 or 16 years old. At that time, I inadvertently turned out an interview video. A person said that running can enhance bone hematopoiesis, make people grow tall, and in the process of running, it can make people think of some problems that have never been thought of. At that time, I was a bit of blind worship, and started running. Who thought that running would become addicted."


    Mr. Huo stopped and pulled the man into his arms. "Is the name of the man interviewed Huo SuBai? Are you more addicted to me now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Cool shake his head, Huo SuBai smile, embrace her, can not help but hook lips.


    "I always thought that I paid attention to you first." It turns out that in earlier times, she was still his little fan.


    The fate between people is so wonderful.


    At that time, he didn''t know that there was such a small fan who fell in love with running because of his interview after winning the prize. It was just a small way of life, which she imitated and even tried.


    17-year-old accident, let him into her life.


    Then, adore her, long her 10-year-old man, secretly in love with this is still growing up little girl, before the sad, so, to today, a little bit of a sweet.


    Her participation in the intersection of memory, embellished the color of life, so that his life is no longer monotonous.


    "Listen, uncle, I grew up playing the piano." Cool said, and then two people hand in hand to walk forward, running into a walk.


    This is another walk for two people after marriage. With the thin morning mist, the feeling is still the same.


    The first time I took a walk with him was in B city. He made French food by himself, gave her beautiful long skirt, and in the beautiful French restaurant, it was their first real kiss.


    There, too. He made a deal with her. When he got angry, he used kissing to solve the problem.


    The second time was in my grandfather''s house. He wandered with her in the small village.


    This time here, it feels better than the last two.


    Huo SuBai said that within one year, she carefully observed him and went to know him and knew what kind of person he was


    In fact, it was less than a year, only a few months, she had been occupied.


    Let go of his hand, and she ran, "hospey, let''s compare who runs faster."


    Mr. Huo frowned, "can you compare it?"


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Looking at his thin back in front of her, Huo SuBai looked at her, a faint smile, and then catch up, more than her, mouth: "cool, you chase me, OK?"


    "Good." Cool road.


    Hospey looked back at her with a smile.


    Cool reaction come on, chase me, as if it is not the meaning of running.


    Half an hour later, cold and panting, Huo SuBai walked step by step in front of her, slowing down and deliberately waiting for her.


    Huo Su white mobile phone rang, looked down at the caller ID, looked back at Fu Wei Liang, two people still have a distance, he still picked up: "hello?"


    "Huosubai, do you dare to compete with me fairly?"


    Huo SuBai walked backward and sneered: "fair? Summer encounter, Wei Liang has said everything I can tell you. I have said everything I can tell you. Call me today to say it''s fair. How can you be so interesting? "


    "You said that it was fair, and you said that it was me that made the biggest mistake, and that I was not wrong. But Huo SuBai, don''t forget that it was you who hurt her. I don''t think it''s cool yet?"


    "I thought you would tell her."


    "I''d like to tell her, but Wei Liang doesn''t answer the phone. It can be seen that even if I said it, Wei Liang would think I was slandering you, right? I''m glad I didn''t answer my phone call because there is one thing I think you need to explain to Weiliang. Huo SuBai, do you really love Weiliang


    Huo Su Bai frowned, love or not, he did not need to tell others, his own heart clear enough.


    "You can''t say that?" Xia Zhiyu laughed, "because you don''t love her. What you love is your sister-in-law, Tong Yu!"


    Huo SuBai''s face became cold and thought who told Xia Zhiyu about this matter.


    It won''t be Bo Yao. After all, it''s not a very glorious thing. The elder brother robbed his brother''s girlfriend. It''s not enough for others to laugh at him. Bo Yao is a man who loves face and doesn''t want to let people know about it. Tong Yu can''t tell himself. It''s related to her reputation. She loves her brother and provokes his brother. If she tells about it, she will only embarrass her, It''s going to be bad for her.


    "Huo Su Bai, you and I all know about the cool, the cool temperament is like this, she will only believe her own eyes and ears, I made a mistake, she now how determined not to forgive me, when it happens to you, she will be how determined not to forgive you, you and I, have made mistakes, now my, is the future of you, it is estimated that you will soon be able to taste this I hope you love her deeply, so that you can have a deeper feeling of that kind of taste and heartache... "


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and didn''t want to speak. The cheerful atmosphere in the morning was destroyed by the encounter in summer. She hated being disturbed when she was with her family.


    "Huo Su Bai, Wei Liang, if she knew about you and your sister-in-law, what would she think of you? Mr. Huo, who has always been a mature man, would do something to hide from her? If it wasn''t for the secret between you and Tong Yu, how could you not tell her? "


    Huo SuBai frowned, slightly cool has caught up, circled his waist, running, her body is very hot, like a small stove.With a hand around her waist and kissing her on the top of her hair, "if you''re telling me that, that''s it."


    Hang up the phone, towel around his neck, to wipe her face.


    If you know these things, they will come sooner or later.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "There are some things I want to confess to you."


    She coughed: "Mr. Huo, don''t talk to me about heavy topics that threaten our relationship. I don''t want to listen. If you can hide from me for a lifetime, you don''t have to tell me."


    "Cool..."


    "I know, my ostrich mentality is not good, but I am really afraid of our quarrel." Wei Liang said that it was immature to know his own idea.


    Huosubai looked at her, took her hand, and walked towards the villa step by step.


    "But if we don''t solve it now, I''m afraid it will be worse in the future." Huo SuBai said that the situation has been passive, he does not want to throw all the initiative out, that is terrible.


    "Well, what is that about?"


    "About my ex girlfriend."


    "Well, I thought something was going on. It was this thing." She thought he would talk about that year again, which made her nervous.


    "Want to know who she is?"


    "I don''t want to." Cool direct way, "ex girlfriend, anyway has passed, listen to your words, this ex girlfriend is obviously I know ah, in this case, I do not want to know, this ex girlfriend matter, mainly depends on your attitude, your attitude to me is very obvious, so don''t tell me who he is, otherwise I will think more."


    Huo SuBai: It''s a little bit difficult. I don''t know if it''s Tongyu. I don''t know if it''s Tongyu''s attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Huo SuBai looked at the coolness and sighed softly.


    Ten fingers clasped tightly with her.


    Wei Liang knows that his mentality is not healthy.


    If there is a problem between two people, it is necessary to face-to-face communication to solve the problem, can not create emotional hidden danger between two people.


    But at this moment, she faced up to the problem of cowardice in her heart. After a summer encounter, she was not brave enough to deal with her feelings. Especially now she is so close to Huo SuBai, she has the heart to avoid those bad problems, which will affect their feelings.


    Sometimes she has to face up to her own shortcomings, and she has to solve many problems.


    The affair between Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming touches her bottom line, so she has no choice but to divorce and has no other way to go.


    If Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming still keep her in the dark now, she may still be foolishly struggling with Xia Zhiyu''s marriage. Divorced, she is very painful. To be honest, without Huo SuBai, she really does not know how to step through this situation, that kind of unspeakable pain, heartache, and unwillingness. Therefore, she does not want to experience the same thing again On the side of the man, has been too dependent on, even infatuated with, to break up, she thought about this problem, do not want to.


    In particular, Huo SuBai has given her honey. She has been feeding her with honey for more than three months. Now she wants more honey and refuses to extricate herself from it. Knowing that this idea is terrible, she does not want to change, but she is restrained from wanting more in her heart. I am afraid that one day when she is tired of dying in it, she will not be able to recover.


    Therefore, if you eat too much sugar, you may get sour or even bitter. At the bottom of your heart, you are resistant. You don''t want to listen or think more.


    Cool head down, head down, looking at the man holding her hand fingers, slender and slender, nail repair is incomparably clean, buckle her fingers, very tight, no gap.


    The warmth from the palm, like a trickle of heat flow to the heart, she was deeply seduced by the man Huo SuBai.


    Look at him, every one is exquisite and perfect.


    So, I think, it''s good to live with him all my life.


    There is also another reason, want to consolidate the feelings between two people, do not want to give up so easily when there is a problem.


    She knew that the most vulnerable thing in the world was love.


    But everyone is still searching.


    A little sigh, feel that he is really hopeless, suddenly a little irritable, irritable himself only used more than three months on Huo SuBai such attachment.


    It''s not promising. I don''t think I have a long memory in men.


    Or is the man ten years older than her really too high?


    "What do you think? My brows are wrinkled. " Huo Su Bai said that when talking to her, he always looked at her with deep but soft voice. Really, this is his unique way of speaking to her, how can she not be moved, really.


    "Miss you." To be honest, I chased him when I was running. I didn''t sleep much at night. I spent all my energy on him. I ran again. I felt that I had no strength. Moreover She was slightly ill.


    "I''m by your side." Huo SuBai smiles.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. Huo SuBai, I''ll tell you, you always feed me sugar. If you feed me vinegar again, I won''t eat it. I''ll tell you."


    "My God, Mrs. Huo, how dare I feed you vinegar!" Huosubai stopped and hugged her in her arms. She was wearing pink quick drying long sleeves and slim trousers underneath, which outlined her slender legs and her hips.


    The ponytail fell down, some broken hair in the sun rendering light purple, but let her white transparent, beautiful.


    Cool but also young, in the best years of life, in his side, is his wife.


    He was an old man who had been abstinent for many years. He had no power to resist this delicious little wife.


    Two people can''t help but embrace together.


    Touching her slender waist, there are many tall trees on one side. When my grandfather owned the house, he planted many precious tree clocks, such as Metasequoia, Ginkgo biloba, golden leaves in autumn, which are extremely beautiful. Now it is also a scene in this manor. Although I am at home, I want to kiss her, but this is my grandfather''s house Son, my grandfather has the habit of taking a walk in the morning and practicing Taiji. When I met him, I would feel that he was very unstable when he was old.


    Take her into the woods, stepping on the leaves, he is in front, cool followed by, two people holding hands forward.


    "Mr. Huo, why do you like to drill into the woods so much?"


    "There''s no one in the woods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dense jungle, there are birds occasionally calling, very quiet, and there is morning sunshine scattered in the gap between the leaves, and the mottled shadow is dangling on the face.


    Cool rely on the tree trunk, rest, Huo SuBai held up, "cool, our marriage, I will give you everything you want, loyalty and love will not be less, will not feed you vinegar."The hand unconsciously grasped the cloth of his chest clothes. His heart beat fiercely and nodded, "in our marriage, this is my bottom line."


    "Well." He responded lazily.


    "Kiss me, my darling."


    Not yet kiss, cool feel his breath is a little confused, his heart was lifted too hard, around his neck, kiss him, do not want to be seen by him, he has a strong feeling.


    It''s so exciting in the jungle. Two people are very involved and kiss each other very hot.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rings in her pocket, it''s the voice of a text message. She doesn''t leave her lips. She feels her mobile phone and looks at it. She''s afraid it''s a work thing.


    "Fu Qing sent me a letter that you changed. You are afraid that I will go back to the Fu family. I will tell you that I will return to the Fu family, and I will also decide if it is cool. Even if you make some small moves, it will be useless."


    Kiss well, someone does not concentrate, slightly cool open eyes, looking at Huo Su Bai frown, "how?"


    "No, nothing." Huo Su Bai way, mobile phone put away, "Mrs. Huo, go back, want breakfast, I carry you back."


    "Why?"


    "You shouldn''t have come to run today. Don''t you know it?" Huosubai reproached softly.


    Cool face burning, know what he said, or lie down on his back, let him back: "you were very gentle last night." In spite of the fury, he had been controlling, she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, she took a bath, her hair was not dry, she was looking at her mobile phone and there was a text message. She opened it:


    "Weiliang, I made a mistake, but I really didn''t mean to. I don''t ask you to forgive me for this matter. I have already discussed with Qiao Ming. As soon as the child is born, I will divorce her, I will raise the child, and I don''t love her, but after all I made a mistake. I can''t let Qiao Ming take a child with me. The child will be given to me. Then we will get divorced. I don''t want any chance now. Can you stay in school like the school, don''t give up so much. What I have is just you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "It''s cool. Xiao Mo went to England. My father and aunt Xiao also went to England. You also went to England. All the family went there. I was left. What did you do in England?"


    A family member, lets slightly cool eye socket some redness.


    Xia Zhiyu caught her weakness at this moment, and divorced Xia Zhiyu, the family relationship will not be light because of the divorce.


    Divorced, she is still a family, and Xia Zhiyu is still a family. As long as he is willing to go home, her father hopes that Xia Zhiyu will be a person of good character.


    From childhood, my father said that if you know something wrong, you can never do anything good. From childhood to adulthood, Xia Zhiyu is a good student with both good character and learning. He began to enter the workplace and went out with his father for social intercourse. The evaluation of Xia Zhiyu by outsiders is also kind.


    As for the fact that he secretly transferred assets and shares a few months ago, there must be a compelling reason.


    Moreover, Huo SuBai also discussed this topic with her. If Xia Zhiyu had to do something he had to do, would she be back with him? The transfer of assets and shares was obviously due to Xia Zhiyu''s other reasons.


    Cool heart under the relief, perhaps he has not changed.


    Such a result, let her heart have a big stone landing the same, just the content of the SMS, cool or decided to delete.


    I hope he will get better and feel relieved. It is two concepts to be able to be together with him again. Now that she has huosubai, she can''t go back.


    Huo SuBai came out of the bathroom and watched her look down at her mobile phone. Her hair was still dripping. She took down the towel she hung around her neck and wiped her hair. She looked back at him and laughed. She did not shy away. She continued to delete the text messages.


    A little messy in the heart, also was cleaned up by the man behind him.


    "Mom and dad and aunt Xiao are here, too? And shomo? "


    "How do you know that?"


    Cool turned around, Yang Yang his mobile phone, "here, Xiao Mo''s SMS, he must have checked." Put the mobile phone on the footstool, then hang his head in front of hosu''s white face and let him wipe his hair, while his own arm, around his waist.


    "Oh, is it that he broke down one by one and created contradictions for us?" He said.


    "I have you." Said Wei Liang.


    "Do you believe in fate?"


    "Letter." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I thought you only believe in yourself. After all, when I saw you for the first time this year, you showed the temperament of controlling the overall situation. I thought you didn''t believe in fate."


    "Before, did not believe, now believe, control the overall situation?" Huo SuBai sighed: "with you, you are the unstable factor."


    Simply, lean on his arms, smile: "Mr. Huo fed sugar again."


    "Well, Mr. Huo is feeding sugar again."


    "You''re still smiling." "I don''t know who we owe to whom," he sighed Anyway, encounter her thing, he is really have no principle to speak of, rub her hair tip, "I give you blow a blow."


    "You haven''t said, what about my parents? What are you doing here?"


    "It''s a surprise I gave you. It''s all revealing."


    "I will not ask, but I will see what kind of surprise you give me?"


    "Ha..." Huo SuBai smiles and finds the hair dryer to plug in the electricity.


    Cool pursed his lips and brewed it for a long time before he said, "do you know what happened in summer, or you won''t ask me such a strange question. You say that if he has to do something, we will not be together."


    "Did you soften your heart, or did you change your mind?"


    Slightly cool reached out to rub his face: "Mr. Huo is jealous?" Tiptoe, kiss his lips, "did not change my mind, my answer today is still the same as before, the choice is you, do you think I am too heartless? We''ve started, and I won''t think about other people, even if we used to like each other


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter in the afternoon, or can''t help but use the assistant mobile phone to call Wei Liang.


    He wanted to know whether Wei Liang had read the text message or whether it had been deleted by Huo SuBai secretly.


    Wei Liang wants to go to Huo''s house with Huo SuBai, and her father-in-law.


    Huo SuBai is talking about his work. His mobile phone is ringing. He doesn''t answer the call. He just thinks it''s summer encounter.


    Anyway, I was relieved and decided to take it.


    "Hello?"


    "Cool, it''s me."


    "Well." Slightly cool road, the mood is not high, also can not show the upsurge, after all, said to open, this phone, purely belongs to, received a call from family.


    "Did you read the message I sent you?" Hungry


    "yes."


    Xia Zhiyu took a hard smoke and felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t have a good meal these days. He had some stomachache and pressed his stomach, but it hurt more than the cool and cold voice.


    "As you said, we are no longer husband and wife, or family."


    "Can you just be family with me?"Cool head, mouth: "I can."


    "But I can''t. It''s cool." Xia Zhiyu''s eyes were red, "I can''t do it. I regret that I''ve done everything to you. I''d like to take all the one to switch you, for you to come back to me, even if I can live less for decades."


    "It''s not as hard to put it down as you think." Wei Liang said, not willing to talk to him more, said more, there will be a vague feeling, to avoid: "this is it, hang up first."


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t want to hang up. He knew that he couldn''t be cruel to him at this time. It was because he was cruel that he always humiliated her and left her helpless. He gave Huo SuBai a chance.


    Xia Zhiyu hung up the phone, her eyes were sour, she felt very bad, she had never regretted.


    Assistant at one side, "summer general manager, you are OK, is not stomachache again, you still go to the hospital to check it."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been eating irregularly recently. I just want to pay attention to it." Xia Zhiyu said, handed the mobile phone to him, "you go back to have a rest today, and I will arrange the rest of the time myself."


    "Well, let me know if you have anything."


    Assistant left, Xia Zhiyu drove to his father''s house.


    The old house in Xiali is no longer the old one.


    Take the key to open the door, just a person to go out, showy girl, dressed in fashion, but very vulgar, threw a wink at him, summer encounter frown, the girl fingers on his shoulder, "handsome boy, do you want to play?"


    "Go away!"


    The girl snorted and twisted her hips and left.


    Summer encounter some stupefied, unable to recover.


    Xia Lin dressed neatly, clean shirt, perhaps because of the clothes, let Xia Zhiyu suddenly see the appearance of his father.


    It''s still a bit of a shock to take a woman home, but after all, it''s a man who can''t accept to do it with a woman without love. Ah, this idea is self mocking. He doesn''t love Qiao Ming, but he has done it with her


    "I have something to tell you." Summer encounter did not entangle on this topic, can only use my father is a normal man to comfort me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In the heart is particularly not the taste, in front of this man is his own father, and there is no joy to meet again for a long time, because the present man is really too strange.


    Xia Zhiyu stood in the living room and didn''t do it. The woman came to do that line. The brand-new house felt dirty and stood without looking for a place to do it.


    Suddenly, some of them could feel the cool feeling. They knew what it was like when they cooked with Qiao Ming during their marriage. They were very dirty, really dirty.


    Some dislike, but can only endure, a pair of hands seem to pinch his neck, let him breathe is very difficult.


    Xia Lin sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette for himself, cocked up his legs, and looked like a boss. Xia Zhiyu felt that he was no longer the rickety old man in the street.


    "Talk about the Fu family?" Xia Lin smokes a cigarette to ask, father son two each time chat is Fu family.


    "Yes." The meeting in summer should be.


    Two people meet, never asked each other, OK? On the matter of Fu family, the two people have a special tacit understanding. In addition to the Fu family, perhaps there is no common topic.


    "I have a rough calculation. Even if the company''s current operation is OK, plus miscellaneous expenses and investment loans, there will not be a lot of money in the remaining hands. Especially in the face of the transformation of the market economy, business is very difficult to do. Now, the money in hand is money. I plan to do so, At present, the cosmetics series newly developed by Fu''s group have a very good prospect. With good distribution channels, it will have a very good momentum. I won this project. After this project is completed, the conservatively estimated profit will be twice the value of Xiajia company before. I don''t want any money, which is what Fu family compensated you for that year. "


    Xia Lin looked at Xia Zhiyu, "do you think so? What about your mother? "


    Xia Zhiyu''s heart was sour, "this matter has always been without evidence. If there is evidence waiting for Fu Qing, it will be severely punished by law, but after all, Fu Qing is not good to me." He raised him for seventeen years, which is seventeen years. No matter in the sense of guilt to his parents or to others, he can not ignore Fu Qing''s kindness to him.


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation belong to the previous generation.


    He didn''t want to pay for it. Even his own father, because he was his own father, he felt that his father would not harm himself. However, in the past 17 years in the Fu family, he had never felt attached to others. Therefore, he had always been ambivalent, doing things he didn''t want to do, and was not willing to confirm Afraid Fu Qing gives him the same result as his own father, so what should he do with Wei Liang?


    So I have been struggling with contradictions. In order to cool down, I have come up with this kind of method. I hope it can be done. I have paid my father''s debt, and I have not forgotten the kindness given by the Fu family.


    "Well, you are really my good son. I think you have been taken away by the slight cold!"


    Xia Zhiyu did not speak again.


    "Dad, I know. I''m sorry for my mom. I know my mom will forgive me." His mother is a gentle and kind woman, can understand his heart.


    "Good, good, good." Xia Lin has some money, but he also understands his son''s meaning. In recent years, he has no serious work. Even if he is given a company, he can''t keep up with the rapid development of the economy. Today''s economic market is different from his previous economic market.


    Xia Lin''s face is not good all the time, and the meeting of summer is also regarded as his promise. "Look for women and clean ones in the future. Don''t have any problems." Or remind him, after all, it''s a mess outside.


    Xia Lin''s face was a little uneasy, "since you don''t want to talk to your mother for me, you should not worry about my affairs!"


    "I''ll go first." Xia Zhiyu doesn''t want to stay here more. Weiliang just wants to be a family member with him. He doesn''t want to. So, every step he takes in the future will not be wrong again. I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    Xia Zhiyu leaves, closes the door, Xia Lin slants on the sofa, takes the mobile phone to dial a group of telephone.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming is lying on the bed. She is very worried these days.


    Since I got the letter, it was written by Fu Qing to Xia Zhiyu. The content in it is very detailed.


    Although she threw the letter into the garbage can, she still can''t relax in her heart. Her heart is thrown away. Fu Qing is likely to tell Xia Zhiyu the truth.


    Qiao Ming was very anxious and also very dry.


    Don''t want to go so much, or the result of failure in the end.


    His big uncle met again in the summer. What they said was hidden from her. Anyway, she guessed that it would be the photos of the younger uncle and the older aunt. She still didn''t know what to publish and how.


    Belly drum, Qiao Ming stroked his stomach, "child, soon, with your father you can be lucky to be happy together for a long time."


    Mobile phone rings, Qiao Ming looks at the call, frown under the eyebrow, or pick up. "Hello?"


    "Qiao Ming is me."


    "Dad, why do you come to see me today Qiao Ming said, but he didn''t want to receive this call. After all, Xia Lin is not reliable. Every time he calls, he asks for money. But who makes him the father of Xia Zhiyu? If he doesn''t look at the Buddhist face, he will not show any impatience."Come here at once, and I''ll tell you something.


    Forty minutes later, Qiao Ming arrived at Xialin''s residence. She knew that the house was bought by Xia Zhiyu''s father.


    "Dad, you want me."


    "Just met, he wanted to express the meaning is very obvious, he used a brand sales to kill me."


    "What, how..." Qiao Ming is obviously unbelievable.


    Xia Lin said the whole story of the matter seriously.


    Qiao Ming was stunned. He knew that Xia Zhiyu was going to return to Fu''s family. He didn''t want to tear his face with Fu''s family. He still wanted to go back.


    Therefore, I want to protect Fu Qing''s industry. If so, what''s the significance of what she has done?


    Go to find uncle Bo Yao. What''s she trying to do? No, no, she can''t let Xia Zhiyu succeed.


    Xia Lin got up, went to Qiao Ming and held out his hand: "give me money."


    Qiao Ming frowned, "Dad, I just gave you 20000 yuan last time."


    "Mingming, if you don''t give me money, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you something? It''s you who encouraged me to make up a story They said that the Fu family was sorry for us, but also killed... "


    Qiao Ming''s face changed: "you are enough! I''ll send it to you as much as you want this time


    Xia Lin left the pleasant color to get up, reached out to touch Qiao Ming''s face, "really slippery."


    Qiao Ming stepped back. "The money will come. I''ll go first."


    Looking at Qiao Ming''s back, Xia Lin sniffs her nose with her fingers. It''s so fragrant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Leaving the residential area where Xialin lives, Qiao Ming gets on the car. She is very unhappy. She didn''t expect that Xialin''s character is so bad.


    If it wasn''t her father''s hand, it would have happened.


    I didn''t expect Xia Lin to be so difficult.


    Without her, can he have a good life today?


    But when he came to this step, he turned around and found that things were really unsatisfactory. There was a view of the city outside the window. Qiao Ming was even more worried. Fu Qing at that end might tell Xia Zhiyu the truth at any time. Besides looking at money, Xia Lin did not cooperate.


    And the meeting of the summer happened that time of the relationship, the heart especially special do not want to be like this.


    She really like the encounter, think of that night, drunk him, kissing her, very gentle, but It''s crazy, too.


    The meeting was her first man, and she was also the first woman she met.


    I like what he did to her that day, even though he called out a cool name. In short, that night, he was happy, with his children in his belly, hoping to build a happy home with him. Really, she would be a good wife, but she was not willing to give her a chance.


    Recently, things have been mostly unsatisfactory, and now they are making mistakes frequently.


    Qiao Ming was very confused and worried.


    Think about it, just to Xialin''s attitude, seems not very good, find out the mobile phone to call in the past.


    The phone picked up quickly.


    Qiao Ming said: "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so indifferent to you. I''m pregnant now. I''m always in a bad mood. Don''t be angry with me."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Qiao Ming relaxed: "Dad, I met with things, or need your help, I will let people send the money." We can only stabilize Xia Lin and don''t want him to talk nonsense.


    Charlene should have done well.


    Qiao Ming took up the thread and her face became stiff.


    "You take me to the Expo Group." Qiao Ming told the driver.


    For Mr. Yao, I don''t think it''s too much for Mr. Yao to work overtime in the office.


    Bo Yao didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    He told Bo Yao about Xia''s encounter. He picked up his eyebrows and was quite surprised: "Oh?"


    "That''s it, uncle. What do you want me to do?"


    Bo Yao knew that it was not appropriate for him to have another confrontation with Huo SuBai at this time. He asked Chen Fang to do that. Now Huo SuBai did not relax his vigilance.


    "At the end of your brother-in-law, you''ll always have to make a cut. I''ve already arranged for someone to do it. Wait patiently. Don''t panic or mess up, you know?" Bo Yao comforted him.


    Qiao Ming looked in his eyes and looked at Bo Yao as if he was strategizing. Somehow, he put his heart down.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai in the study, asked Tang Bei: "letter, you are personally handed over to Xia Zhiyu?"


    "Yes, I gave it to him personally. I met Chen Mu that day."


    Huo Su Bai did not say any more, frowned and pondered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xia Zhiyu sent a text message saying that it was white paper."


    "It was replaced."


    "Well, it seems that I don''t want to mention him. By the way, how is father''s health?"


    "Every index of the body is normal." With Fu Qing''s doctor, he will make a return anytime and anywhere, and his physical condition will be fed back to him for the first time.


    "And the little lady''s dress is here."


    "When we''re gone, you take it up. It should be the right size."


    "Good."


    Downstairs, the servant just picked up the piano from the attic.


    Tang Rui looked at it and made fun of his grandson: "Oh, this piano is not allowed to eat ash upstairs?"


    "I have time recently, and I''m very excited. I want to play a song when I''m free. I feel itchy." He said that he stretched out his hand and sat beside him. It was still early. He stretched out his hand and peeled an orange, and then sent it to Wei Liang''s mouth. He felt embarrassed when he didn''t open his mouth.


    "When grandfather is transparent." He said.


    Cool or reach out to take, some embarrassed looking at grandfather.


    My grandfather was very happy. "It''s good to see you young people. It''s really good to feel that I''m young. I used to stretch myself too tight. It''s good to relax properly. How can I finish my work?"


    "Yes, grandfather, I want to live a life when my wife and children are hot on the Kang. It''s simpler." Reach out to hold the cool hand, now nothing can compare with her, kiss her fingertips, pull her out.


    Cool face is very red, get on the car, in the back seat, mouth: "don''t in front of the elders like this." She would be embarrassed.


    "My grandfather is no one else. It doesn''t matter. I can understand it." He said.


    Embrace her, bow his head and kiss her gently, and whisper: "what have you done to me? Why can''t I control myself?"I don''t want to kiss him too much, but I wear lipstick on my lips.


    But he didn''t want to stop, in the car, kiss for a long time, he seems to be after a while to tie up to her.


    Finally arrived at the Huo family. Susu stayed in the Huo family yesterday and chatted with their cousins all night.


    The driver picked up the things and borrowed them from the housekeeper.


    The elders of the Huo family are very easygoing. They are a big family, but they have no airs. They are very similar to grandfather, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Su Bai finally showed us his precious daughter-in-law. She was very beautiful."


    Her peers were curious about how she and Huo SuBai knew each other.


    Huo Suqian opened his mouth: "third sister-in-law, I heard that you are younger than Susu. Among my peers, you are the youngest in the Huo family. Don''t you feel aggrieved to marry my third brother? What do you like about my third brother


    Wei Liang glanced at Huo SuBai. He could not help answering this question. He pursed his lips and opened his mouth: "I like everywhere. He looks good-looking. There is also his voice. He looks like a CCTV announcer. He has good listening, good hands and long legs..."


    Good words, said a basket, in front of outsiders, let Mr. Huo''s mood is incomparably bright, Huo Su Bai with a deep smile, leaned against the cool ear and said: "the most important thing is to live well."


    Slightly cool blushed, Mr. Huo was elated by his wife''s praise, and picked up her face: "I take the initiative to confess, I like what my wife likes, and I can''t control myself at all." As soon as the voice dropped, his kiss fell.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, very sorry, but did not push him.


    I think that Huo SuBai is more open here than in China. Maybe it is here that he grew up and quarreled with his cousins. He is very open-minded as he likes. Unlike in China, he does not stress his spirit very much. He is very relaxed. She can easily feel his mood change and see a different Huo SuBai in the state Relax, very warm huosubai


    This kind of him is a little surprising to her, but she likes it very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    A brother of the white, who screamed like this.


    Naturally, we can see that the third son of the Huo family is very fond of this new wife, even to the bone. It seems that the whole world should know his love for the woman in front of him.


    After the hot kiss, it was very embarrassing to be slightly cool. I had dinner in Huo''s house. It was a long table and a delicate meal.


    The atmosphere in the Huo family is also very happy.


    On a trip to England, I felt more satisfied than ever before.


    It seems that he began to integrate into the world belonging to huosubai, but also to see his unknown side.


    I think that some part of Huo SuBai''s character is "split". He usually looks so cold and indifferent, but he is too indulgent in private, and sometimes he has a bad temper, but he is really gentle. He is almost two people with that cool and noble childe.


    Some can not distinguish which is him, which is not him, anyway, overlapping together, people feel incredible.


    The food on the table is Chinese food, which tastes very good. Huo SuBai knows which one she likes to eat, so she takes it.


    Every time I eat, it''s also a pleasure to be cool, because I''m taken care of so well.


    After lunch in the Huo family, the drinking among the men is not over.


    It turns out that Chinese people, no matter how long they have lived abroad, have a deep and stuffy drinking tradition.


    But the woman is at home, talking about huosubai''s age is not young, when to plan to have a child.


    The hall elder brother of the Huo family has two children. One is about to graduate from primary school, and the other is five or six years old. The second cousin of the Huo family also has children. Even the fourth sister of the Huo family is older than Shen Shen Shen. The gap between them is like a watershed, which makes the family very anxious.


    We talked about Huo SuBai. The cousins also talked about the beauties of the men in the family. Huo SuBai ranked first. Naturally, he also mentioned that it was the hardest job for him to play the piano. Playing the piano was a hard job. He also had to pay attention to his study. The grandfather of the Tang family trained Huo SuBai since he was a child. He thought that this boy had a business brain.


    He felt that Huo SuBai was very tired. Whether the Huo family or the Tang family, he was the most tired.


    Cool in a listen in, also remember the words in the heart.


    Looking at the men who are not perfect in the past, they are not so good in the past.


    Cool heart proud, also pan sweet, feel that he is 22 years old, really not mature, there is comparison.


    Think, such a good man is her husband, the most important thing is, he is really very, very good to her, can not be described as good.


    Deeply attracted by him, some can not extricate themselves.


    I think he has been busy for more than 30 years. When he comes back to China, he has to guard against Bo Yao. He has a relaxed life in the Tang family in England. He loves him and wants to be nice to him. I hope he can be happy.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the men''s lunch was over.


    Although the time passed by too long, they did not drink too much, they all had a sense of propriety, relatives, did not drink too much wine, mainly disappeared, chatting.


    After a while, the men joined the chat camp.


    Huo SuBai went straight to the cool side, gently clasped her legs, holding her hand.


    "Oh, my third brother, seeing your rare strength towards my sister-in-law, can you control your love more than you do?" Su Qian helped his forehead and sat on the armrest of the sofa beside his wife.


    "I will. You can control it?"


    In the afternoon, everyone suggested playing golf.


    To the golf club, a door, huosubai with the opposite of a British man said hello.


    The British man is very tall, very handsome, is a very famous movie star, Wei Liang has seen almost all his films, and likes what he likes very much, and he says hello to huosubai: "Dylan."


    Two people warmly embrace, even speak in English, we can see that two people have not seen for a long time, very happy.


    Wei Liang stood beside Huo SuBai and felt very excited and happy.


    Huo SuBai introduced him to Weiliang.


    Wei Liang was very happy with his bedroom and said that he could sign his name. He liked him so much.


    When the signature arrived, he took Huo SuBai''s arm and said, "Wow, it''s incredible that you should know him."


    "I know a lot." He rubbed her hair and did not object to his wife''s pursuit of the stars, knowing that she was his.


    How intimate the little woman was in his arms last night, she was no longer jealous.


    "Really?"


    "Well, there are a lot of classmates, I have a lot of stars, star friends, and I know the queen." He said.


    Cool golf is not very good, two people sitting in the lounge chat, it is rare that today''s weather is good, the breeze is gentle.


    "Yes, you played alone for the queen. I''ll listen to it tonight." Slightly cool road, lying on the small table, Huo SuBai wearing sunglasses, reached out to touch her hair."Let''s go to play tomorrow. I want you to play with me, just like in B city, you take me to the playground. Mr. Huo, have you ever played well in addition to exercising in the gym?"


    "No, too busy."


    "Shall we come together?"


    "Good."


    Slightly cool and happy, he continued to lie on the table, then put his hand on the back of his hand, warm, and said, "Mr. Huo, can I ask you something? How can you make MK group so brilliant in less than ten years? "


    "In fact, business sometimes depends on personal contacts. I have many business partners who like me to play the piano, let me play a song, or send a project. At first, I was very distressed when I changed from music to business. I felt that I was also very hard-working in business, but I couldn''t get any affirmation. Later, I didn''t care about the company for so many years It''s not a matter of principle to operate. It doesn''t matter. But now it''s different. We all say that I play the piano very well and do business well. "


    "Well." "You are smart," he said


    "So are you, so we are made for each other."


    Slightly cool smile.


    The whole day is very happy, it is late, the driver drove them to the hotel, slightly cool Meng, "how come here?"


    "Come on, surprise you." She got out of the car and took her hand and left for the hotel lobby.


    "Are my parents really here?" It''s unbelievable.


    "Of course."


    I miss them a little bit and can''t wait to find them.


    Ring the doorbell, there was a small voice inside: "who is it?"


    "It''s me. I''m my brother-in-law."


    Sink in the door, silent for a long time, "well, if you are brother-in-law, to the secret code."


    Hearing the deep voice, he could not help but put his arm around Huo SuBai''s neck. "How can you let my parents come? How many surprises do you want to give me?"


    "Baby, the real surprise is in the back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Code, code!" There was a deep voice. This time, there was some impatience in the voice.


    Wei Liang pauses to chat with Huo SuBai.


    "Shen Shen, are you half a kilogram or eight liang?" He asked.


    "Sister."


    Then the door was opened to reveal the heavy little man.


    When he saw him, maybe it was because of his foreign land, he immediately felt very kind and took him in his arms, "ah, you have not traveled? How did you get here? "


    Shen Shen is also like her, tightly around her neck, "I don''t know, anyway, I''m not an adult, where I want to go, I don''t know."


    Cool can''t help laughing, "you little troublemaker."


    Holding sink into the room, Xiao Yun just walked to the porch.


    Cool holding a heavy piece to Xiao Yun''s side, cool and friendly rub Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yun patted her on the back, "you see, how old you are, all married, and not afraid of SuBai jokes."


    A faint smile, the most afraid of his jokes.


    Fu Qing is in good condition recently. Looking at her daughter, she is in a better mood.


    "Dad, I miss you so much. Really, you come and hide from me." Cool and coquettish.


    "Sister, I tell you, my parents and I looked for a lot of photos, hurry up, I''ll show you."


    Cool into the room, Huo SuBai sat on the sofa, "Tang Bei said, you are in good condition recently."


    "Well, when people are happy, they are in good condition."


    "By the way, Dad, I''m afraid you have to write a new letter to Xia Zhiyu. He said that the letter is blank, and the inside is white paper."


    "White paper, how can..." Fu Qing said with a sigh, "that child, as expected, has been hoodwinked."


    Speaking of the summer encounter, Huo SuBai is also helpless, but there is no way.


    To marry a person, especially a woman you love, is not just to take her home and cherish her. Naturally, it is necessary to solve the problems of her family.


    Therefore, in this matter, he can be more or less relieved, but it is Xia Zhiyu''s cool mind, today''s phone calls, and text messages, enough to see that he has to face another man, thinking about his beloved woman, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for me to go back. After all, it''s not appropriate for me to write a letter when I see Su Bai personally. Since the first letter Xia Zhiyu can''t be seen, the second letter and the third letter may not be seen. If you send the letter, you will be misunderstood." Fu Qing said, "to see you and Wei Liang so close, looking at Wei Liang so happy and happy, really want to let the encounter put down everything, so good, the family is happy." Fu Qing said, "I''m afraid I can''t see that day."


    "No, there are many miracles in medicine that can''t be solved."


    Fu Qing smile, has accepted the fate of the arrangement.


    Huo SuBai and Fu Qing talked a lot.


    The doorbell rang, and huosubai got up and went to open the door.


    Tang Bei came in with several gift boxes.


    "You''ll come and pick me up early tomorrow morning. Maybe, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. Forget it, I''ll drive back by myself." He said.


    "Sir, the old man said that you can''t drive by yourself on the day of tomorrow. I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    "Dad, let''s see if the clothes are suitable for you. To tell you the truth, tomorrow is my wedding day with Wei Liang. I suddenly want to marry her. There is a wedding ceremony." I really want to see her in her wedding dress. Of course, I want to lift the veil and kiss his beautiful bride. I want to give her this sense of ceremony in marriage. In fact, I want to give her a very big wedding. I don''t dare to exaggerate. I''m afraid it''s too deliberate to marry her.


    Fu Qingliang wants to marry his father-in-law, so that he can not rest assured of his marriage time.


    Although only relatives and friends, can treat this simple wedding, his sincerity is full.


    "Marriage?"


    "It''s a cool dowry. It''s not ready yet." Fu Qingdao, happy, but also a little helpless: "in the past, I always felt that there was a lot of time, slowly preparing my daughter''s dowry, looking at his good marriage, looking at her marriage happiness, now I feel that time is really unforgiving ah, I see to leave her."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, for a time did not know how to comfort.


    "You haven''t seen my grandfather before. I didn''t arrange it properly. So I''ll take the wedding. It''s a simple wedding. It''s all your own people. You don''t feel embarrassed. Besides, you didn''t tell Weiliang about it. Even if I told her at that time, I didn''t know if she thought about it in her heart. The wedding dress was also sent to me. I asked him Go and try. There is Shen Shen and aunt Xiao. All the clothes are ready. Everyone will try them on. " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Good."


    I knocked on the door of the heavy room and heard the heavy answer. Then I found that I was lying on the bed, sleeping in a lot of pictures.Her eyes softened down. She was really tired last night and went out all day today.


    Looking at the new clothes, they all went to try on the clothes. But Huo SuBai got out of bed and put the biggest gift box at the end of the bed and opened it. In the gift box, the white wedding dress must be very suitable for this little woman.


    Cool and clean, is a refined girl.


    When she fell asleep, she curled up in a ball, which was particularly provocative and affectionate. Huosu touched her face with her white fingers, and then lowered her head to kiss her red lips. She did not forget to whisper: "little baby..."


    The lip is very urticant, slightly cool know is him, do not want to open an eye, "I am very sleepy."


    The atmosphere is too warm, the whisper between the lips and teeth, very exciting.


    "I bought you a beautiful dress and I''ll change it for you, OK?" He tried to coax her with bad intentions.


    Distressed, she sleeps like this, but still can''t help but want to see her look in the wedding dress, do not want to wait.


    He will help her put on this wedding dress tonight. Tomorrow night, he will take it off for her.


    Cool sleepy very, no voice, Huo SuBai as she is default.


    Cool uncomfortable hum hum, did not open eyes.


    Huo SuBai did not do extreme behavior, picked up a little cool, slightly cool sleepy lying on his shoulder, his body was taken off clean, some cold, but to his arms drill.


    Huo SuBai''s fingers felt the silkiness of her skin, which had just been done last night. The kiss marks on her body were still obvious, but he felt it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Some people say that a man is infatuated with a woman, not only because he likes her body, but also because he likes her in his heart. Sometimes even his shortcomings will become so lovely.


    I really like her very much. I can''t help laughing and kissing her temples. Actually, the skirt of the wedding dress is very long and big. He always thinks that a woman should wear a very long skirt to look like a princess.


    When she was looking for a custom-made skirt, she was in a hurry. She was in a hurry. She must be unhappy in some aspects. She wore it on her. After studying for a while, he tied the belt at the back of her waist and hid it behind the bow on her back.


    The long dress with open back, the front is quite regular, but the back makes her sexy.


    The clothes were very long. Huo SuBai was very careful not to wake her up, so she was sweating, slightly cool, frowning, or awake, lying on his shoulder, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "I''m busy with you."


    Hand around his neck, in his shoulder and neck to find a more comfortable position, "I have nothing to do." Lazy to answer, but did not open his eyes, very sleepy.


    "But there''s so much to do." Huo SuBai straightened out her hair, and her skirt was covered with half of the bed. But the bride to be tomorrow didn''t feel it. Huo SuBai didn''t move. She liked to hold her like this.


    I didn''t move. I kept this position.


    Around his neck, like a child.


    Huosubai kisses her side face, also hoped that he dotes her to become a child.


    "Baby..."


    "Well?" A distinctly lazy voice.


    "We''ll get married tomorrow."


    "What marriage?" Eyelids moved, but still did not open.


    "Marry you."


    "It''s over..." Finally, he withdrew from his arms, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and gazed at Huo SuBai''s pretty face for a while. "What do you say?"


    "We''ll get married tomorrow." He said, looking at her stupidly, can not find the state of the appearance.


    Looking down, he was stunned, "you mean How can I wear a wedding dress? "


    "What do you say?"


    That''s what marriage means.


    Cool and no sleepiness, barefoot out of bed, and then drag a long skirt, and then in front of him around, "good-looking?"


    "Very nice."


    He threw himself into his arms and said, "if you get married, you don''t discuss it with me. Ouch..." Very happy.


    In fact, I have been longing for a wedding. Maybe I still have a dreamy little girl in my heart. I always hope that one day I can wear a white wedding dress and walk on the red carpet to the other end. There is a man holding his hand and spending the rest of his life with him.


    When he married Xia Zhiyu, he thought about it, but it was Huo SuBai who helped him realize it. He kissed his chin and looked up at her with a smile. He felt like a fool.


    "There are not many people, and there are not many things you have to do, that is, the parents of both sides, as well as some cousins of the Huo family. Even your grandparents and little aunts are not invited."


    Slightly cool embraces his waist, understands that he does this for what reason, his father.


    I have discussed with him about his father''s illness. He is seriously ill, so I want a wedding. I hope my father won''t be too sorry.


    She understood, before, thought that this matter is he said, did not expect that he really did, came here, and married her.


    "Thank you." Slightly cool lie on his chest mouth: "in addition to thank you, I don''t know what to say to you, meet you, I really feel good happiness."


    "Me too." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wear wedding dress to the outside of the room, parents and brother have changed clothes, especially heavy, in front of the mirror show.


    She was happy, and so were her parents.


    In the night, he lay in the arms of huosubai, accustomed to being in his arms. He held her, while he pillowed his arm.


    "According to custom, we can''t meet today if we get married tomorrow."


    "I''ll leave before dawn. Tang Bei comes to pick me up. Maybe it''s more simple. I''ll make up a grand wedding later..." Mouth was covered by a pair of small hands, Huo SuBai looked at her, "how?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want us to get married again? You can only get married once! " She said, the wedding as long as a person, she also only want this one, not what grand, because he special heart.


    It''s enough to know what he did for her.


    "I mean..."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai had to do it and laughed, "OK, OK, afraid to separate from me?"


    "Well, I''m afraid."


    "I''ll be there all the time."


    Cool nodded, "sleep, I want a beautiful sleep, tomorrow to be in good shape."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­On October 3, the major media and newspapers in Nanyuan city seized the headlines.


    Front page headline: famous Chinese American dancer Tong Yu and piano prince Huo SuBai have been photographed intimately, and the Bo family has staged a love affair with a powerful family!


    After reading the newspaper, Xia Zhiyu threw it on the table and looked at the photos of the two people on the front page. Huo SuBai was really sunny and handsome at that time. He was a hot-blooded boy. Now he is cold and indifferent. The city is very deep, like a pool of water that can''t be seen.


    Bo Yao sat opposite and threw the photo in his hand.


    Xia Zhiyu picks up money. There are many photos in it, one by one, and the scale is slightly larger.


    Dim vision, may see what two people are doing, the man is not dressed, and the woman''s thin white legs wrapped around the man''s waist.


    A discerning eye can tell who these two people are.


    Huo SuBai and Tong Yu, do, love photos.


    Xia Zhiyu raised his eyes: "Mr. Bo, Tong Yu is your wife."


    "There is a saying that it is only a woman who can''t bear the children and find the wolf." Bo Yao said, holding a cigarette in his hand and taking a puff, the smoke was thinly scattered in the air.


    "Your ex-wife is amu''s weakness. Elsewhere, he is impeccable, and the backyard is on fire, so he has no intention. Besides, now that a Yu''s performance has just begun, I can be regarded as helping her. This is a kind of marketing. We must all like the decipherment of the Chinese girl dancing in Lincoln Center and the famous piano prince Huo SuBai ¡­¡±


    "Yes, but you green hat..." Summer encounter just smile, cool, if you see these photos will be what?


    "I may get sympathy, but what you are more curious about is how the love affair between the dance queen and the prince broke down. Will Mr. Huo SuBai, the illegitimate son of the Bo family, betray his girlfriend in order to return to the Bo family?"


    "If something goes wrong with him, the company''s business will certainly be delayed. But you have won back your ex-wife''s heart. Is this killing two birds with one stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Bo Yao put out his cigarette and ordered a cigarette for himself: "Xia Zhiyu is not in China, nor is Tang Bei. This is a good opportunity. You should know how to do how to ferment public opinion. You are good at marketing, and I am I''ve provided you with material, how to do it without me teaching you? "


    Xia Zhiyu had to admire Bo Yao''s ruthlessness and choice.


    "What''s next, you''ll do it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu''s home, curled up in the newspaper bed.


    She and a mu photos published in the newspaper, she is not surprised, this is expected.


    When amu poured the bottle of medicine into her red wine glass, she felt that her heart was gouged out.


    The wine with medicine made her lose her sense, and there was just uncontrollable meat and desire.


    When Bo Yao liked doing it with her, he recorded it.


    After that, she saw her own appearance, and madly pestered the man, begged him, and even did something that she and Bo Yao had never done before.


    It was amu who made him look like this.


    A Mu''s transformation is all because of Fu Weiliang, that cheap woman. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have become like this. She would have started again with her when she came back from abroad. But even if everything changed because of Fu Weiliang, everything changed. He loved her so much and treated her like a treasure. The woman suffered a loss and he recovered himself.


    Even if she can''t get a Mu''s love any more, she doesn''t want him to love others any more.


    Whatever it takes to destroy that woman.


    At first, I wanted to use the encounter in summer, but it didn''t work there.


    So, after that, Bo Yao told her that Qiao Ming had also visited her and hoped that his classmate would disappear.


    This makes Tong Yu surprised. She and Qiao Ming have the same idea.


    Since the same idea, it becomes very easy to attract Qiao Ming.


    Find a suitable opportunity for Qiao ming to see the photo. Before seeing the photo, Bo Yao suggestively worked for Qiao Ming.


    After seeing the photo, Bo Yao said that Qiao Ming would try to get the photo. No, the next afternoon, when she and Bo Yao were not there, Qiao Ming went into her room and took the photos. All the photos about her and amu.


    The hidden camera in the bedroom makes everything very clear.


    The publication of photos in newspapers and informing the media is conducive to the promotion of her performance, which is one of them.


    The second reason is that since she has done so, she and Bo Yao have complete countermeasures. She will become a victim under the pressure of public opinion


    As for Bo Yao''s other plans, she is not interested in knowing. These two points are enough.


    Enough to destroy amu and the woman.


    For the rest, Bo Yao will help her do it. She will enjoy her achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the morning, hospey got up.


    Arm around arm, he a Leng, "how to wake up?"


    "I have a restless night''s sleep and seem to be used to you. I always wake up easily when you are not there." The slight cool road, climbed to huosubai''s back.


    Hospey sat on the edge of the bed, fingered her wrist, rubbed her bit by bit, and then let her lie in his arms, bow his head and kiss.


    One hand turned on the lamp at the head of the bed. The light was soft and bright. Huo SuBai wanted to see her little wife in love for her.


    Deep kiss intertwined lips and tongue, when leaving, pulling silver silk.


    Cool little face is very red, the pajamas on the body, also be pulled disorderly by him, the hand is still in her clothes.


    "If you sleep a little longer, make-up and hair are not troublesome today. The main thing is that you are comfortable."


    "You''ve done so many things for me, such as the wedding ceremony, you didn''t tell me, I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    He gave her the ring, hanging on his neck, and now in front of him, where the clavicle is facing down, he holds it and kisses her soft skin. Without exerting force, he doesn''t dare to leave traces on her body. The marks left on her body the night before last are covered with clothes, and only she knows.


    Wei Liang put his arm around his neck and decided to wear the ring on his hand after tomorrow.


    The moral of a ring is to hold a person''s life.


    Then hold it up.


    Huo SuBai left, did not wake her parents, she lay in bed, or decided to have a good sleep, do not want to poor performance tomorrow, her wedding ceremony


    Outside the hotel, the lights are on, the streets are quiet in the early morning, and the city is still sleeping.


    It''s 4:30 a.m. London time, and it''s noon in Nanyuan time.


    Tang Bei has something hidden in her heart. The story between Mr. Tang and Tong Yu has been reported in the newspaper. If she had traditional media, she would have solved the problem. The Internet media and the traditional media are scrambling to dig up this news.


    The number of downloads and visits of major mainstream websites has been immeasurable, and the consequences will be very serious.


    With the window down, he watched Huo SuBai stride forward with long legs. Mr. Huo, who is extraordinary in temperament, is in big trouble this time.All things are not big trouble, but the things leading to the little lady will be big trouble.


    But today, it''s his wedding day.


    He looked forward to many years before he finally got his wish.


    Tang Bei to the mouth of the words, after all, is swallow back, did not say.


    He knows more about Huo SuBai''s love for cool. Take this wedding as an example, he is very busy. He is personally involved in and communicating with him. For the wedding dress of the little lady, in order to match the French designer''s time, he basically communicates with the designer in the study video, telling the designer about his wife''s preferences and him The wife will have a slight allergy to those fabrics.


    Participate in the whole process of design. If you think it''s not appropriate, he will tell the designer.


    Even if this is a simple wedding, but for the husband, he used 100% sincerity, and love for the little lady.


    Today''s affairs can only be told after the wedding.


    Open the door, Huo SuBai got on the car and went back to the Tang family.


    The wedding is held in the Tang family, the outdoor wedding, weather forecast today, sunny day, suitable temperature.


    Suitable for marriage.


    "Tangbei I''m nervous. " Said hospey, sitting in the back seat, laughing.


    "I think it will be better for you to be more excited."


    "Yes, more excitement than tension." Obviously, the two people have been very close, but the wedding with a sense of holiness, or let him a little helpless Yes, I''m really at a loss. I haven''t been married, and I don''t have any experience. Most importantly, she is the one to marry.


    It''s really her. She''s married at last.


    I didn''t expect that he was so close to Wei Liang, like a man and woman in love. Huo SuBai couldn''t describe the feeling. He was a little girl in his eyes. She seemed to turn him into a big boy. She was crazy for her, enthusiastic for her, and did everything to make him happy for her. He was very happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Sister, you''re really beautiful today. I''ve seen you twice. The green skirt looks good. Today, it looks good too." Lying on the side of the make-up stool, holding a small adult''s face.


    And Wei Liang looks at herself in the mirror. The white wedding dress is beautiful, not cumbersome, and even the stitches are exquisite. It can be seen that the designer has paid attention to it, and this wedding dress is very suitable for her. In fact, she prefers the green dress, perhaps because everyone wears white wedding dress. This wedding dress is beautiful,


    but she is more green I like that green dress.


    I have to say, Huo SuBai is very good at choosing clothes for her, and she likes the clothes she chooses very much.


    As for her brother''s ability to speak, she has to admit that her younger brother Fu Weichen is very good at talking. People say that their emotional intelligence is high, that is, they can speak. His younger brother has performed very well in this respect since he was a child.


    "Thank you." A cool face. Hungry


    heavy wearing a small suit, black bow tie around the neck, like a little gentleman.


    She stood up and turned around in front of her. "Sister, do you think I am handsome or my brother-in-law is handsome?"


    "Of course you are handsome. Who makes you my brother?"


    He nodded heavily, "well, you can speak. You remember, you must say that my brother-in-law is handsome, do you know?"


    "Well." If she is so cool and handsome, I can''t imagine that she is so cool.


    The doorbell rang and she sat in her bedroom, wondering who was coming.


    She was married twice. How to say, she married Huo SuBai for the second time. Huo SuBai was married for the first time, but she had no experience in wedding. She had to wait for Huo SuBai to eat breakfast and make-up. She ate eggs and noodles. She said it was the custom of Nanyuan. She didn''t know the specific implication.


    Anyway, some muddled, her mother Xiao Yun came to tell her to hide their shoes.


    And his brother is ready to ask for a lot of red envelopes from his brother-in-law.


    From the mirror found Misha, Misha in bridesmaid dress, standing behind.


    "Here you are." See Misha, slightly cool, suddenly a little want to cry, some red eyes.


    The heart is more concerned about Huo SuBai, did not expect that Misha also came, love with the sister''s friend.


    With the love of Misha, it is estimated that the two people in this life can not understand.


    High school students of three years, to the university is a classmate, or a good friend.


    When she was a sophomore, she couldn''t keep up with her curriculum. She had to stay up late every day and only slept four or five hours a day. She always accompanied her when she got good grades and told her what she didn''t understand.


    Two people stay up late together. Sometimes they will be locked in the library together. They will lie down on the library table and fall asleep. Misha fights for her and enters the police station.


    "Of course I have to come when you get married. The bride is not going to shed tears today, is it?"


    "It seems that marriage, perhaps because of the wedding, is no different from the past, but I am still excited and nervous, and it seems that I am vulnerable and moved." Wei Liang said, holding the hand of Misha, many words want to say to her, want to say Huo SuBai''s good, but also afraid of Misha laughing at her.


    "So, no matter how much two people feel, they all need the sense of ceremony of the wedding."


    "I didn''t expect a wedding."


    "You can see how good Mr. Huo is to you." Misha said, lifting up her skirt, "you see, you married, but also let me smudge, this dress is sent to the company, I grow so big, the first time to wear such expensive clothes, I heard Tongma said that this dress is a very famous French Wedding Designer, designed, Huo Xiansheng asked me to be your bridesmaid, anyway, I was dressed, took Mr. Huo''s kindness to you."


    Well, he nodded. He was really nice to her.


    "And you, with shomo?"


    "Yes." Misha way, not willing to mention Xiao Mo, with her disguised as lovers.


    "How are you two?"


    "Good, good." Misha perfunctorily.


    "Have you made up yet?"


    "All right."


    "I heard from Uncle Fu and aunt Xiao that the wedding ceremony is conducted in accordance with the traditional customs of Nanyuan. Mr. Huo will come here for dinner first and then pick you up. Do you want to make it difficult for him?" Misha said.


    "I don''t care. It''s your bridesmaid''s job."


    "No pain?"


    Cool, shake your head.


    Misha "bang" sound.


    After a while, Xiao Mo came in and looked at Wei Liang''s appearance of wearing a wedding dress. He was slightly stunned. Before, in his life, he had such an imagination that the girl would wear a beautiful wedding dress to wait for him to pick up, but this is imagination after all, and it can never become a reality.


    Can see her lips with a smile like this, and her eyes, flashing so bright light, visible huosubai is good to her, only a person happy, there will be a happy light, Xiao Mo feel very relieved."It''s beautiful." Said shomo.


    I''m sorry, "thank you, uncle."


    At about eight thirty in the morning, huosubai came.


    Wei Liang did not see her, she sat on the bed, only heard outside shouting that the bridegroom was coming.


    He leaned heavily on the door, looked through the crack of the door, and then opened his mouth with a smile: "sister, brother-in-law is so handsome today."


    At nine o''clock, the bridegroom stood at the door and knocked, facing the closed door.


    "Who is it?" Misha asked.


    "Wolf (Lang)" is called


    "Whose wolf?" Misha opened the door a crack.


    "Fu Wei Liang Lang This is Huo SuBai himself said, dressed in a suit, white shirt, bow tie, Yushu standing in the door, perfect almost let people dare not look directly.


    Fu Weiliang''s Lang, his voice is not very loud, but he is very domineering. With such momentum, he clearly declares that he is the ownership of someone. Mr. Huo, who is superior, is really charming.


    "Fu Wei Lang, you mean Fu Wei Lang? You have to be tested? "


    "Good." Huo SuBai Dynasty next to the best man made a wink, Tang Bei received, took a large number of red envelopes, and directly gave it to Misha with Shen Shen.


    Mischa was very happy: "look at the red envelope, I asked a simple ha, cool ID number."


    "This is simple..." Mr. Huo chuckled, confident, and recited a string of numbers.


    Cool listen, also stay next, did not expect that he can back down, from the gap to see him standing there, handsome and charming.


    Misha asked a lot of questions, and Huo SuBai could answer them, and he didn''t say anything wrong.


    "Well, well, Mr. Huo, you can do the last thing for Fu Weiliang. If you dare to do this, I will let you in." Misha said, and then asked Fu Weishen, a small military division on the side. He looked down and counted the money in the red envelope. He did not forget to spit on his finger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Misha:.... "


    "Ah, Shen Shen, let your brother-in-law come in?" Xiao Mo asked with a smile.


    He lifted his eyelids and said, "Oh, how many have I just counted? Why did I forget? Count it again "Sister Misha, you ask me this question, it''s not good to ask me, that person is my sister, I dare not offend, you can do it yourself, I''ll count it by myself?"


    Fu Weiliang helped his forehead. It''s not promising.


    Misha: Shen''er, is he my boss? "


    Heavy or helpless, put the money into her sister''s bag, "really, I have to do it."


    Huo SuBai was not impatient. Today is his wedding day with Weiliang, which is a very happy day for him.


    And marriage is supposed to be noisy. There are few people here, but the atmosphere is good.


    I don''t want to marry her easily. I think I''ve been waiting for her for many years. Now, she can wait.


    Shen Shen takes out a red book from the drawer, which says "certificate of honor".


    "Mr. Huo SuBai, do you really like my sister Fu Weiliang?"


    "I really like it."


    "Well, I''ll ask you, what do you do if you make money?" The solemn and righteous, coughed and whispered, "brother-in-law, don''t blame me. It''s all written on it. I read it according to it."


    Huosubai nodded. "I understand. I won''t resent you, but if you look backward like this, your eyes are very good."


    "You''d better read it in front of us, and then sign and seal it, seal it, seal it!"


    "Lip seal, what is lip seal?" Asked huosubai, the first time he had heard this chapter.


    "A lipstick is to cover your mouth with lipstick and print it on the top of your signature."


    "OK, no problem."


    Slightly cool do not know, Misha and Shen Shen discussed is like this, what is also an honorary certificate, in the end what is written in it, but also a lip seal.


    I really didn''t expect that they would be so upset.


    She did not stop it, nor did she expect that huosubai would agree so readily.


    Huosubai stood at the door and opened it. "The bond."


    A little frown, then smile, raised eyes.


    Dear relatives and elders, friends and relatives, today is the happiest day in my generation, because I am married. In order to build our happy family, I give my wife the following assurance:


    Huo SuBai didn''t wipe his mouth, Shen Shen and Misha were not in trouble. The bridegroom swaggered in and went directly to the cool under the veil.


    Without saying a word, she lifted her veil and went in, and she was heavily kissed.


    It''s chilly.


    Marriage, there is a video, with a master of ceremonies came.


    "The bridegroom in a hurry."


    Enough kissing. When Huo SuBai stood up, they could not help laughing because the lipstick rubbed on the lips, and they also put on cool makeup.


    Huo SuBai knows the custom of wedding. He looks for shoes and buys his brother-in-law directly with money. He presents shoes with both hands very quickly.


    Obviously, it was a very solemn and sacred wedding. Because of the kiss of huosubai, the two people became very funny.


    Mr. Huo, a handsome and charming man in a suit and leather shoes, is extremely funny because of the red and red lips on his mouth.


    After breakfast, huosubai carried her to the wedding car.


    On the car, cool just take paper, gently wipe his mouth, "you are really, you let them make such a noise."


    "Wedding, just to be happy. On weekdays, I''m too serious. When I get married, I still have a stiff face. How funny is it not to let them trick me?" Huo SuBai said, looking down at her, his eyes are her, looking at her gently, slightly cool, not wearing a very thick makeup today.


    I can see that her skin is very delicate.


    Hold her gently.


    "It''s not like you." A faint smile, with the guarantee in the bag.


    Knowing that he would do a lot of things for her, but it was a different feeling to be sure to read it in the book.


    Gently lean into his arms: "I really good happiness."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    October 3, afternoon, Nanyuan city.


    Zhu multimedia is at the gate of the Expo Group and wants to interview Huo SuBai, the president of the Expo Group, and wants to understand the truth of the matter.


    Bo Yao sat in the office, quietly listening to the assistant talking about the situation outside. As soon as the report came out, many media heard the news, hoping that the news could be confirmed.


    "Over there, any news?"


    "Dusk is now in Britain, even if they have the heart to help, they will not make any change."


    Bo Yao nodded, "yes, but I don''t do anything. It doesn''t look like a Mu''s style."


    "Well, Mr. Bo, it''s like a wedding at dusk today."


    "Wedding?" Bo Yao said with a smile, "well, let a mu get married. Tomorrow will be more wonderful.""Where is Madame?"


    "Madam, the tickets for the first performance in B city have been sold out by ten o''clock in the morning!"


    "After that, pick her up, you know?"


    "I understand, this matter, I will certainly do well, certainly will not make any mistake."


    The assistant understands that every step of the way is a situation, and things continue to ferment. When Huo SuBai comes back from Britain and leaves the airport, he will certainly be surrounded. The consequences can be imagined, and it will also have a negative impact on the stock price of Expo Group


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    When Bo Ying got the newspaper, she threw it on the table. "Who broke up this kind of thing?"


    The old lady of the Bo family was very ugly. "Who, who could have burst out? It must be the bastard


    Bo Ying frowned and said, "grandma, I know you don''t like ah mu all the time, but what''s wrong with ah mu? Our Bo family was sponsored by the Tang family at the most critical time I don''t understand why he exposed such a thing. Don''t forget that Tong Yuke was once a Mu''s girlfriend. How did you say to ah Mu when the affair between ah Yao and Tong Yu happened? You said that emotional matters need your love and my will. Since Tong Yu doesn''t like it, don''t ask for it! "


    "Who knows what his heart is!" The old lady hummed coldly.


    Before that, she just felt that Bo Yao was the eldest son of the Bo family and brought up by the old lady. It was inevitable that she preferred him. It was different between being around and not being around.


    But now it seems that grandma is disgusted with ah mu, no matter how good ah Mu is, no matter what he has done wrong.


    Bo Ying thinks that the people of Bo family are sorry for dusk and owe a lot to Bo family.


    And it must not have been done at dusk.


    But Grandma''s unreasonable, she did not know how to refute.


    My grandfather is no longer in China and has gone to the United States. It is arranged by a mu. Obviously, he intends to pay no attention to everything that happens.


    When he was 22 years old, he left America alone.


    At that time, Amu''s girlfriend was robbed by his half brother.


    Grandfather is very angry, regardless of public opposition, want to kill Bo Yao, who does not strive for success.


    Nana protects each other with death. Bo Yao has promised in front of the public that he will never do such a thing again. He loves Tong Yu sincerely.


    And amu did not care more about these things and left.


    At the age of 27, Amu was almost sent to prison by Bo Yao.


    For this reason, his grandfather and his grandmother separated all the property in their hands, and went to find a mu in person, hoping that a mu would let him live. After all, Bo Yao and his grandmother have blood ties.


    However, more than four years have passed, and again and again, ah Yao has not changed.


    Grandma, it hasn''t changed.


    Grandfather left, obviously, what kind of trouble Bo family, grandfather will not care.


    Bo Ying also felt powerless.


    The Tang family''s favor to the Bo family is like a thorn in grandma''s eyes. In any case, she wants to pull out the thorn. What does she want to prove?


    Is it to prove that the Bo family does not rely on anyone?


    Bo Ying got up and went upstairs.


    I don''t know how the Bo family has become like this.


    In her memory, Bo''s family was beautiful, the family was harmonious, and her father was very progressive. Maybe it was from her father who took over the company from his grandfather, everything changed.


    Father is no longer that father, this family no longer has the appearance of a home, everywhere is conspiracy calculation.


    Bo Ying takes out her mobile phone and dials Dusk''s phone.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone is in the hands of Tang Bei.


    He is the best man today. He is responsible for a lot of things. Of course, he is also responsible for keeping Mr. Zhang''s mobile phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone flickered, and Tang Bei looked at the gentleman who was lifting his veil and kissing the little lady. He had to leave the meeting room a little farther before he picked up: "hello."


    "A mu..."


    "Miss, it''s not convenient for you to answer the phone right now. Today is the wedding day for the little lady and the husband." Tang Bei still opened his mouth.


    Bo Ying Leng Leng Leng, for a while did not speak.


    Tang Bei also explained: "it''s like this. The wedding ceremony between Mr. and Mrs. Tang is temporary."


    "Well, I understand. Congratulations to amu." Bo Ying Road.


    The Bo family has never regarded amu as a relative, and amu doesn''t need to inform the Bo family, so it''s OK.


    Tang Bei received the line, naturally know the purpose of Bo Ying''s phone call, just want to let Mr. Zhang do early prevention.


    And Peng Yun also calls again and again, ask how to do this matter son?


    What can I do?


    There is no way to do it. Now is the era of the Internet, and news spreads so fast and fast that he thinks that even sir, there is nothing that can be done in Britain now.


    Since there is no way, why bother him on such a beautiful day?


    The husband in a black suit is holding a little lady in a white wedding dress. The contrast is so strong and distinct, but it is not abrupt. Instead, it merges into a harmonious and warm atmosphere, which makes people feel excited.


    The groom finally lifted the bride''s veil and kissed her.


    After kissing for a long time, her face turned red.


    "Wife, I''ve married you at last." Put your arms around her waist, she said.


    Cool heart is full of moving, gently around his shoulder, in the music, feel his mood is particularly easy to move, sniffed, "thank you, thank you for being able to appear in my life."Slightly cool feel, heart withered that flower of love, take root again sprout


    In the applause, Huo SuBai took a cool waist and danced.


    Cool slightly a Leng, to cooperate, but bright eyes are not instantaneous looking at him, this perfect man, her man!


    Beautiful melody, a pair of matchless people, coupled with dancing, is like a beautiful landscape, people can not move away from the line of sight.


    The song ends.


    The family took pictures of the family in the beautiful courtyard of the Tang family.


    At the end of the ceremony, cool and changed into a set of formal dress, not a large skirt ceremony group, some close fitting fishtail skirt.


    Huosubai waited outside, then took her hand and went to the courtyard.


    Tell those who follow him not to be too close. He should whisper to his wife.


    "Tired or not?"


    "Not tired."


    Huosu put her white hand on her back. "My wife, it''s so beautiful today."


    "Husband, today is so handsome."


    "Have you been charmed?" Asked Huo Su Bai, drawing Mrs. Huo into her arms.


    "Of course."


    "Let''s go straight to the bridal chamber."


    It''s cool You are too... " Not serious?


    "Don''t you think I''m serious?" Huo Su Bai Leng hum, "you but from the first time see me think I am very serious."


    Wei Liang took his arm. The first time they met this year was very different from now.


    Looking up at him, I couldn''t help holding his shoulder and kissing him, "thank you for being patient and seeing a different you."


    "Be patient with me after that, eh?"


    "Good." Cool promise.


    "Let''s take you to the dance."


    "Good."


    Wei Liang did not expect that marriage is such a happy, not special, not busy, there is no heavy toasting link.


    She danced the rest of the time, which reminded her of Cinderella''s dancing with the prince in a pumpkin cart, and also reminded him of that sentence. They lived a happy life from then on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Cool suddenly felt that huosubai had given her a fairy tale life.


    Up to now, she feels unreal, the whole person is still floating.


    He satisfied all her wishes and accepted all people''s difficulties.


    At that time, in the wedding car, she said that she was very happy.


    And he asked with a smile, "is it because I read you that guarantee?"


    In fact, there is a guarantee, and he has lipstick.


    reminded her of the fact that he had once been given nail polish. He was also play the gangster.


    "We got married, like I bullied you, but I didn''t prepare for anything." Wei Liang said, slightly raised his head, looking up at the handsome and nice man in front of her.


    "What are you going to prepare? There''s nothing to prepare for being my woman. " He said, slow and leisurely tone, but a little overbearing.


    It is such a tyranny, let cool feel charm infinite, he was deeply spoiled by her.


    The wedding, in his marriage, was unexpected.


    At the beginning of his marriage, he said that it would take a few years for the two people to get married, but just a few months later, he changed.


    The reason is because of her.


    Cool, very moved.


    From the dinner to the wedding, it''s all from the hot dinner to the wedding party.


    When the elders went home, the rest of them were still making trouble.


    Just at the beginning of the dinner, Tang Wei found a little cool, "cool, come here, go with mom."


    Cool puzzled, followed Tang Wei to the courtyard, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "When the dinner is over, Su Qian''s sons of bitches are bound to make trouble in their bridal chamber. The cousins of Su Bai''s family are making trouble together. When the hall brother of the Huo family got married, these cousins picked up his elder brother. No, there is no escape for them in the future. Su Bai is the latest to get married. Let me take you away secretly to save the money You''ll be annoyed if you don''t have a good job. "


    Cool a listen, quickly followed the mother-in-law to go.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than eleven o''clock in the night, and I had to go to bed when I heard the sound of opening the door.


    Huo SuBai came in from the outside, with his suit in his hand, a little tipsy.


    He came to smell her and said, "my wife is very fragrant."


    "You said, look at you, full of wine."


    He was indeed dishevelled, not as bright as he was in the daytime, and his shirt was crumpled. He was obviously upset by his cousins.


    Cool pushed him to the bathroom, put water in the bathtub, and then pushed him to take a bath.


    By the way, he picked up the clothes he had left on the floor and threw them into the laundry basket.


    Sitting on the bed, holding the book, continue to read.


    Huosubai took a bath, woke up a lot, dried his hair and climbed into bed.


    "Wife, where are the wedding candles today..." He said that there were indeed two red candles on the table. The candles were lit by his mother. He said that the two red candles would be burned until dawn the next day.


    He took the book in her hand and threw it on the ground. He hugged her and said, "stop reading. Look at me..."


    It''s cool Before he could speak, he kissed him.


    Maybe the word "bridal chamber candle" is too beautiful, maybe the atmosphere is too beautiful


    Both of them felt very much.


    The lights in the room were turned off, only the red candle was burning a beautiful flame in the night.


    Yellow indoor, messy bedside, and men and women disorderly breathing, for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    At 2 a.m. London time on October 4, Tang Bei was in his study, staring at the computer.


    The continued coverage of the event continued unabated.


    Tong Yu''s first performance was almost packed.


    Two of the protagonists, Bo Yao and Tong Yu, walk out of the theater with ten fingers clasped. Bo Yao looks tired, but hugs Tong Yu tightly. They love each other.


    There are pictures, the title is very project - the dance queen suspected that she had become a chess piece, but she met love around the corner.


    Obviously, the trend of the incident was manipulated behind the scenes, and Bo Yao tried to turn black and white into black and put all the mistakes on Huo SuBai.


    Late at night, Xiao Mo no longer sleepy, the whole person is sober, really very happy for the cool, the original sadness will make people can not sleep, originally, happiness can also make people excited can not sleep.


    Tang family''s big house, he stood in the yard smoking.


    The mobile phone is ringing. The assistant calls to let him pay attention to the news.


    Xiao Mo went back to his room and looked at the computer. The reports on the major websites were all about the two brothers of the Bo family and the Tong Yu.


    He opened a post titled "the piano prince''s character revealed".


    Some people speculate that the reason why the love affair between Huo SuBai and Tongyu ended is that Huo SuBai seduced his elder brother with his girlfriend in order to fight for the family interests. Who would like his elder brother Bo Yao to show mercy and cherish jade.


    He points to open again: husband and wife have difficult to see the true feelings of the title.There is a video about Bo Yao''s wife Bo Yao being surrounded by the media and questioned by many media about the truth of his two brothers'' wandering away.


    Tong Yu only had tears in his eyes and said nothing pitifully.


    On the contrary, when the media pressed him to retreat, Bo Yao fell from the sky and held Tong Yu in his arms quietly. His face was extremely pale, like a serious illness.


    Bo Yao held Tong Yu in his arms. His expression was serious and nervous. When facing the media, he was affectionate to Tong Yu: "she didn''t do anything wrong."


    in a word, spontaneous combustion can cause many misunderstandings.


    There is nothing wrong with the woman. It is the man who is wrong.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai was the only one wrong.


    Xiao Mo looked at the report, immediately felt a headache, which also let people stop.


    On his side, as soon as he arrived in Britain, there was such a scandal in China.


    He got up and went to find huosubai. As he passed the study, he looked at the light in it and knocked on the door.


    Tang Bei came to open the door, "Mr. Xiao, please go ahead."


    "News, you know?"


    Tang Bei nodded, "today is the day when the husband and the little lady get married. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Therefore, I didn''t inform him. It will be dawn in a few hours. I will tell him when it is dawn."


    Xiao Mo pinches the eyebrow heart, "obviously, the slight cool there is already can''t conceal."


    Tang Bei nodded.


    "Today, she has just held a wedding ceremony. She is going to face her former husband''s ex girlfriend and now her sister-in-law." Xiao Mo can''t judge whether the slight cool can accept such a fact.


    "This Bo Yao is really shameless to the extreme. Obviously, this matter will continue to develop continuously. Tomorrow, Huo SuBai must return home. Otherwise, the continuous development of the incident will become out of control." Xiao Modao, this person is really no bottom line, black and white, who knows, he will do what step?


    Tang Bei didn''t say, "I''ll book the ticket first. I''ll inform you in the morning."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding night, both of them were crazy. Huo SuBai woke up almost ten o''clock.


    It''s not cool in bed.


    He put on his clothes and went out. Tang Bei was waiting at the door directly. "Sir, what happened with Tong Yu was exposed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Huo SuBai just woke up, hair is still a little messy, wearing home clothes, glanced at Tang Bei, asked: "what exposure?"


    Tang Bei said things in general, Huo SuBai frowned and went directly to the study to open the computer.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cool. I went out with Susu at six in the morning.


    When she woke up, Huo SuBai was not awake, his sleep quality was poor, and it was rare for him to sleep so heavily that he did not call him to get up.


    Last night, it was their wedding night. After finishing, he put his arms around her and asked about the arrangements for the next day. Where to go, he accompanied her. It was their honeymoon trip.


    She likes to travel. When she was a child, her father always took her to travel during her summer vacation. As she grew up, she and Xia Zhiyu have also been to many places, to the provincial capital, and to Jiangsu together. However, as an adult, she has never been anywhere.


    London, England, this is her first time to come, or to be exact, her first overseas trip. She was so excited that she even dreamt that she was sitting on the red double decker bus with huosubai to experience the British tradition, culture and art.


    She only slept for a few hours. Mr. Huo, who was so busy in her family, was reluctant to take her around. If she did, he would certainly sacrifice his sleep time to work. She simply said hello to the family and took Susu to go.


    Britain, we call her "corrupt country". Here, the British traditional tradition, culture, art and film and TV series seem to be born with this indescribable temperament - rotten humor from the bone, implicit and arrogant.


    It is implicit and arrogant. It is obvious that there is a British gentleman in huosubai.


    "Sister in law, you and my brother just got married yesterday. Today is a honeymoon trip. If you ask my sister-in-law to accompany you, you are not afraid to neglect the big vinegar jar at home?" Susu hung a camera around her neck, taking pictures in the cool air.


    "Big vinegar jar?" Huosubai?


    "Yes, look at it. You just got married, and then you will know that Huo SuBai must be a very jealous person. Look at it."


    Slightly cool nod, have seen Mr. Huo jealous.


    In fact, I still enjoy the fact that a man is jealous of himself, which proves that he cares.


    "Sister in law, you look back, I''ll take your picture."


    Cool, also with a few poses.


    During the National Day holiday, many Chinese people will come to travel on the street.


    Weiliang likes London very much. It is a very diversified metropolis, and most of the scenic spots in Britain are gathered in London.


    "Sister-in-law, July and August are the peak seasons for sightseeing. The sunshine time is very long. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening and the day is still bright. Next year, when you come back here with my brother, you will feel different from London now." Two people walked on the square arm in arm.


    At eleven o''clock, Susu received a phone call from the vinegar jar at home and said the address. She didn''t tell her sister-in-law Weiliang.


    Huosubai arrived at the place at eleven forty.


    Just in time for the change of duty ceremony in Buckingham Palace, the square is full of tourists of all colors.


    He could not find his wife, even if he did.


    I can only wait outside. I know that the change of duty at Buckingham Palace will last half an hour.


    It was 12 o''clock before the crowd dispersed.


    She was wearing simple, simple jeans with shoulder straps, a pair of small white shoes, and a white loose T-shirt on top. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She held a large number of flowers in her arms. She didn''t know what to say to Susu, and walked forward step by step.


    Huo SuBai looked at her from a distance, with a faint smile on her lips, like a young girl with vigor.


    Wei Liang was stunned when he saw him, and then trotted to him.


    "You came to London to see the change of post?" He said, reaching out to touch her head, as if used to spoiling her.


    Cool spit out a tongue, Huo SuBai took a pile of flowers in her arms, "where to buy how many flowers?"


    "What did Susu take me to the new exam?" Cool back to ask Susu, feel that the name of the flower market is too obstinate.


    "New Covent Garden flower market." Susu explained.


    "You''ve found a good place." If you''re tired of looking at London''s architectural landscape, he says, a visit to the new Covent Garden flower market will give you a very strong visual impact and a totally different travel experience.


    "It''s better than staring at the hot sun, smelling the sweat, stretching their necks and squeezing into the crowd to watch the soldiers in red uniforms and black high hats walk along." Cool also agreed.


    Susu: "it''s That''s not what you said, sister-in-law. We occupied our position here an hour in advance. You said that we could not occupy a good position. We could only be submerged by a group of people. It was very hard to feel that the Royal Guard was right in front of us, but we couldn''t even see the head


    It''s cool It was exposed."Of course I have to follow him. I think the post changing music is really good." Take huosubai''s arm and walk to the car.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    "In fact, the most wanted to visit is the Royal Albert Hall." This is the symbol of the London Festival, where musicians are proud to perform.


    "Look for elder brother. Where did he play? He was very young at that time." Su Su is particularly proud, want to go to school, where his brother played, how much envy the students.


    "Yes, the world''s top artists appear in the landmark, including you. I don''t understand why you gave up the piano." He murmured coldly and felt sorry for him.


    Huo SuBai took her hand. "A lot of things are gain and loss."


    If you don''t eat out and want to go to the concert hall, it''s obviously impossible to come to London this time.


    Hurry up, they came back to the Tang family.


    The servants are making lunch again.


    Huo SuBai saw cool in the bedroom playing with the flowers she bought, humming a tune, very happy look.


    Huosubai came up to her and gently took her hand. "Come, come here."


    Cool puzzled, sitting on the sofa looking at him, sitting on the sofa opposite her, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going back to China in the afternoon. You can go back after the holiday. Let Susu accompany you around here these days, and my parents will stay in London for a few more days before going to other places to play." Hold her hand, said hospey.


    Fingers rub the back of her hand, want to hold her, intimate talk to her, do not want to return home so soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s chilly. Someone exposed the story between me and Tong Yu. Now it''s out of control." Huosu Bai Dao, looking at the cool eyes.


    He looked at her bright eyes, and the mist became moist.


    Cool staring at his deep eyes, pursed his lips, felt dry throat, "it''s really her, so she''s really your ex girlfriend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Do you know?" Huo Su Bai thought that his voice was a little dry and painful. He was afraid of the cold reaction. He was afraid of her crying. He was afraid that his past would hurt her and make her sad.


    "I don''t know. I just guessed. Tong Yu visited me twice." Cool said, in fact, have guessed, but the heart of the pain is inevitable.


    Tong Yu is his only girlfriend. He has been in love with him until he is 31 years old.


    Tong Yu first came to her and said that he was good friends with his first love. He knew that he would not play the piano any more. His expensive piano was left in the attic and would never see the sun.


    A few days ago, Tong Yu said that it was impossible for Huo SuBai to love her.


    She asked Tong Yu what position he was speaking from. It turned out to be like this.


    Finally, I know why Tong Yu''s mother is so dissatisfied with her. It turns out that it is like this.


    "Cool, I want to know what you are thinking. Don''t be stuffy. You can beat me, you can scold me, don''t let me guess what you are thinking in your heart at the moment. I can''t guess." He can''t see her like this. If she does, he will become irrational and can''t make a good judgment at all.


    "Just arrived here, you want to talk to me about your ex girlfriend, plus all kinds of things before. On the day when Tong Yu came to see me, I wanted to ask Peng Yun about your relationship with Tong Yu, but I finally resisted. When you came here, I guessed that you would tell me about your ex girlfriend. I just don''t want to hear from you, but I can''t hide it." Cool said, hanging his head slowly said.


    She is not stupid, and she is not able to let go, especially that person is Tong Yu. Obviously, Tong Yu has never given up his fantasy about him.


    "You go back."


    "What?" Huo SuBai is a little incredulous, looking at the cool.


    Wei Liang took a deep breath and put his hands on the back of his hand. "A man said to me, he said, cool, never doubt my sincerity to you. If I can, I really want to dig out my heart and let you see who I''m holding in my heart."


    "Do you remember?" Huo SuBai''s voice is a little hoarse, knowing that Wei Liang chose to trust him.


    "Remember, remember you to me all good, I also said, your past I did not participate in, the past has passed, I believe you." Cool said, put his arm around his neck, face buried in his shoulder and neck, "but I am still jealous, jealous of that person, jealousy, there was a woman in your arms like this, you have said to marry her, also said to play the piano for her life."


    Yesterday, she just had a simple, warm and unforgettable wedding with him.


    But today, he is leaving.


    It''s a bit cool and chaotic, and some people can''t tell whether there is love between Huo SuBai and Tong Yu.


    "Cool, I''m really sorry. If I had known I would have met you, I would not have made a promise to others." He said, holding her tight.


    Cool nod, feel their heart become fragile, perhaps sigh the fragility of love.


    How could hosuby be sure that he would keep his promise to her?


    Tong Yu married his half brother Bo Yao.


    If the man was not Bo Yao, would he go after the boy recklessly?


    Wei Liang felt that she was in a mess. She needed a good reason.


    Out of his arms, she nests herself on the sofa, and those people and things that have long been forgotten and cared about by the patella are all back.


    Bo Yao said that he coveted his sister-in-law Did Huo SuBai really do something to Tong Yu and was discovered by Bo Yao?


    "I''ll pack your bags." Wei Liang did not dare to let himself think, nor allowed himself to think again. Since she chose to believe him, she should not speculate like this. When he went back, the matter was finished, she would listen to his explanation.


    Huo SuBai took her hand and said, "cool, you believe me."


    Cool did not speak, just nodded.


    Things are much better than he imagined the results, cool choose to believe him.


    But the purpose of his return home, Huo SuBai still wants to discuss with Wei Liang, and does not want to disturb her heart even more in such a chaotic situation.


    "Weiliang, I am now the president of the World Expo Group. I have to go back to China, and I can''t let things go on."


    "I understand." Weiliang said that he understood how hard he had been supporting MK group for so many years, and also knew that he could not help himself.


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, she always drooped her eyes, how can understand his real mind?


    The share price of the World Expo Group has fallen badly because of this incident, which has nothing to do with him.


    He was just afraid that he would not show up again, and let Bo Yao control the media behind him. Things would become more and more out of control. It would involve a slight chill. In that way, she would bear more pressure from public opinion. Therefore, he had to return home.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:15 p.m., Huo SuBai left the Tang family, went to the study in a cool way and turned on the computer.


    Looking at the news of these days, the front page is about the piano prince and the dance queen. There are a lot of revelations under the post, most of which are that Huo SuBai used his first girlfriend as a chess piece for the sake of his family''s property.He sneered and thought that he was seriously injured by Huo SuBai.


    How many poor families can the Tang family have? Can he use it?


    Looking at the picture and text reports, it is Bo Yao who comes out of the theater with Tong Yu in his arms. One by one, netizens are praising Bo Yao''s deep love for his wife.


    Everyone is scolding Huo SuBai as a man with no bottom line.


    Cool some angry, how on the slag man, his girlfriend was robbed by his relatives, what kind of world.


    Remembering that he did not have the previous enthusiasm before he left, Huo SuBai must have been distressed. He felt that her wife was not standing beside him.


    Does it make him feel helpless?


    She couldn''t help but pick up her cell phone and dial him.


    "Hello?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Not yet at the airport." Huosubai''s voice came from the receiver, "what''s the matter?"


    "I also want to go back, you don''t leave me here, in that case, I will have a wild idea, I also want to go back." She can''t wait for the sixth to return home.


    "Don''t come back for the time being. If you come back, you will face a lot of doubts and injuries. Don''t let me be distracted. You know, once things involve you, I will be confused, and I will become irrational. Don''t come back on the sixth. When things calm down, I will pick you up."


    Cool listening, his voice is still as gentle as ever, to her exhortation care, "but, I still want to face with you..."


    "No, you are obedient. Will you stay there?" Huo Su Bai said, unable to explain to Wei Liang, this is just a beginning. He believes that Xia Zhiyu will also participate in it. He can''t let her come back to take the risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    I want to cry very much. I don''t want to be here.


    Across the receiver, she heard a slight sigh from huosubai.


    Now the whole thing is chaotic, even if Tong Yu''s things she had a premonition, but not ready to accept.


    "We had a wedding yesterday." Wei Liang said that his nose is very sour, and he doesn''t want his life to be destroyed like this. The whole network is about his husband and ex girlfriend, and he also says that his husband always abandons himself, which is not the case at all.


    "Cool, sorry, you can only stay with my grandfather now. If we show up at the airport together, do you know what kind of situation it is? They don''t know our marriage relationship, and they will maliciously guess the reason why you are with me. Even if they know our normal marriage relationship, they will also pick up the whole story of our marriage. Privacy will be excavated and cool You once met with Xia as husband and wife. Once this relationship is dug out, what will it be like? In order to revenge your ex husband, you married your best friend''s little uncle Just spitting on the stars will drown you


    Slightly cool to stay in a daze, she did not consider so deep, eyes are very hot, know that her stay here is for her good.


    "I see. I''ll wait for you here and wait for you to pick me up." In my heart, it''s not cool.


    She was in a bad mood when she hung up.


    Su Su came to knock on the door and poked her head in, "sister-in-law Let''s go to the hotel and have dinner with my uncle and aunt


    "Your brother asked you to come?"


    Susu hehe smile, and then took his arm, "my brother said, afraid he left, all of a sudden let you not adapt."


    "Good." Slightly cool nodded, she also did not want to be a person stuffy, wishful thinking, Xiao Mo did not go, MI Xia is also still, want to find Xiao Mo, and Mi Xia chat.


    I told my family and I went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai and Wei Liang closed the line and looked out of the window. His expression was very dignified. His deep eyes were very calm, which made people unable to see the joy and anger.


    Tang Bei sat on the co driver and looked at him sideways, but he could see the danger hidden behind the calm.


    Today''s Huo SuBai is not the same as Huo SuBai in the past, and will not be slaughtered.


    "The purpose of Bo Yao''s news is to know that cool is my weakness. He only wants to distract me. He wants to show up in the company. In this case, I''d like to give him a little sweet."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "What happened to my shares?"


    "It will take a few months. It will be done secretly. If it is too much at one time, it will be noticed." Tang Bei said.


    "Well, then wait a few more months. If Bo Yao has any news, he will turn a blind eye. Don''t take him too seriously. It''s good to give him a false impression that he is effective."


    "By the way, sir, do you remember that Miss Wang?"


    "Wang Ningqi?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Wang. She went to Bo Yao several times in private, but he didn''t see her."


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "Wang Ning Qi privately about Bo Yao?"


    "At a very early time, Bo Yao investigated the matter of the little lady, and met Wang Ningqi at an opportunity. They also danced at the reception. I was afraid that Bo Yao would unite with the Wang family to deal with you. Bo Yao can do anything."


    "With the Wangs?" Huo Su''s white lip corner raised, "do you think the Wang family or the former Wang family? What does the Wang family want Wang Ningqi to marry with the Bo family so much? "


    "You mean, it''s also for the patron?"


    "Now the economic transformation, the Internet economy has come. No matter whether it is Bo family or Wang family, there are huge economic systems. If you want to face the difficulties of transformation, the cost is too high. If you don''t solve the small problems and don''t pay attention to them, you will inevitably fall into trouble in the future. Even if Bo Yao wants to join hands with the Wang family, I don''t care..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang arrived at the hotel where his parents stayed, he explained to his parents that Huo SuBai had an official business and returned to China temporarily. Wei Liang went to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo is on the phone. Maybe the assistant is giving something back to the company.


    Xiao Mo was talking on the phone, motioning to sit down.


    "This matter, find the general manager Xia to be fully responsible for this matter. Once the project is put into production, no problem can occur in any link. Once there is a problem, it will affect not only the project of Shuiyan, but also the whole Fushi group."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo asked


    "Summer encounter is in charge of the company''s projects again?"


    "Well, I was in charge of the project of Shuiyan."


    "That project was not invested by Huo SuBai. You said that even the formula was..." Cool did not continue to say, Xiao Mo body lazy leaning on the edge of the desk, staring at her.


    "Because of me?" He dropped his eyes and said, "he can''t do that..."


    "Wei Liang, you hope Xia Zhiyu can return to Fu''s family, and so does my brother-in-law. Since he wants to be a good man, of course, we should give him a good way to go. If we let him have no way to go, he will do whatever he can."Wei Liang didn''t continue to say anything. Since such things happened, Xia Zhiyu discussed with Huo SuBai. Xiao Mo must have known about Huo SuBai and his ex girlfriend.


    "Brother in law, I feel very sad now, and I have no taste at all. I saw the news and said everything on the Internet. Bo Yao and Tong Yu are so fake. Why do everyone still scold Huo SuBai? Is this netizen stupid? He doesn''t know anything, and he still talks nonsense here... "


    Huo SuBai is really a very good man. She used to wonder why her ex girlfriend gave up such a good man.


    Now I want to be simple. Tong Yu and Bo Yao are good and abandon Huo SuBai.


    But now things have turned upside down. It is said that Huo SuBai used his ex girlfriend as a chess piece in order to return to Huo''s house.


    "It''s not that the netizens are stupid. The current society lacks a mainstream value system and people don''t have a systematic knowledge system. Naturally, we can''t find out what the reason is, so it''s very easy to be one-sided And now people''s life, work pressure is too big, also like to watch these gossip to balance the inner injustice


    Slightly cool sucked to suck nose, cool oneself should not divide the injury of others?


    "Uncle, can you tell me something about Huo SuBai when he was with your classmates?" Why did he go to America to study?


    But he himself said that only strong enough to master the rules of the game.


    When the two people quarreled for the first time, Huo SuBai said such words. The first time she saw Huo SuBai''s violence and cruelty, so when he said this sentence, she was very impressed because the emotion was too strong on her.


    Tang Bei told him that it was not easy for Huo SuBai to live in the Bo family. He was teased and slaughtered by Bo Yao. He wanted to know what crazy things Huo SuBai had done for Tongyu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Xiao Mo held his chest in his hands, patted his cool forehead, and chuckled: "what happened with my classmates at that time, I still want to know whether he had a girlfriend or contacted his ex girlfriend during his college days?"


    Cool bite lip, was pierced mind, low head.


    Xiao Mo touched her forehead and asked, "does Wei Liang like him?"


    Cool stay in a daze, nodding, has been unable to do self deception, if you do not like him, will not feel so happy, will not feel so happy.


    "Well, do you love him?"


    Slightly cool lift Mou, looking at Xiao Mo, pursed lips, "I don''t know, perhaps have?" What is her feeling of love?


    Heartache for a person?


    Or is it crazy to miss someone?


    She has passed the age when she was ignorant of love at the beginning. Unlike when she was with Xia Zhi, two people held each other. He said to her, "I love you," and he would say "I love you" to him.


    To tell each other in language is to live with each other for a lifetime.


    When she met Huo SuBai, she never looked forward to love, really never expected it.


    I just want to finish this year''s marriage with him, and two people take a picture and two separate.


    Can get along with, huosubai is almost step by step, seduce her, let her accept her.


    At this point today, everything is off track.


    Good marriage benefits, said that each other does not interfere with each other, agreed to take what they need, all of them were left behind by her.


    The rest is kissing and hugging him Sometimes I roll the bed sheet crazily


    He never told her he loved her.


    And she never responded to him on this issue.


    Always feel, he does not say love, so has been with him is very good, oneself do not say love, also know, he will not leave.


    In this way, a tacit understanding has been formed between the two people.


    Perhaps, not to the point of deep love, so the word of love, always can not be said from each other''s mouth.


    Cool in thinking, Xiao Mo sighed, "little girl, don''t mess up when things happen. Huo SuBai and I will add Lu Weijin, you''ve seen The three of us are starving to death. How can we have time for love? Weiliang, at this time, don''t ask me, don''t ask anyone about Huo SuBai and his ex girlfriend. Since it''s an ex girlfriend, it''s over. Trust him. I believe that the man you choose can handle all the problems. The more you know, the more easily you think. The only thing you have to do is trust him. He goes back by himself and doesn''t leave you. He is happy. No To make him worry about you, eh? "


    Cool nodded. "I know." I''m afraid I''ll fall into a vicious circle of wishful thinking.


    Since she is an ex girlfriend, she should believe that Tong Yu is just his ex girlfriend!


    She didn''t dare to let her father know what happened, so that she would not get angry.


    The accompanying doctor checked her father''s health after dinner. He was in good health. He borrowed Xiao Mo''s computer in the study and left a message after the news broke out.


    Susu and Misha come in, Susu helplessly: "sister-in-law, what''s the meaning of your message? All of a sudden, you can''t find it."


    "Better than nothing?" As a wife, if you don''t help your husband, how can you do it? Even if you are weak, you have to go. At least you should share the hardships with Huo SuBai.


    At this time, Misha also chose silence, silence is the last support for cool, as an outsider should not be too involved in the affairs between husband and wife.


    Between Wei Liang and Mr. Huo, the feeling between them is the most real. Even if an outsider is the most intimate friend, he will not know the details of the relationship between husband and wife. Therefore, on this matter, Misha chooses to keep his mouth shut and respect the cool feeling.


    The driver of the Tang family came to pick them up after nine o''clock.


    On the way back, slightly cool lying on the window, looking at the beautiful night scene of London, huosubai was on the plane at this time, and wanted to tell her that she would wait for him here.


    "Sister in law, you have to believe my brother. She has done a lot of things to hurt my brother. I think a man will never forgive her again, and he can''t make up with him again." Susu road.


    Cool nodded. "Well, trust him."


    "Don''t mention those unhappy things, sister-in-law, do you want to hear the story of grandparents?" Su Su asked, and then took a cool hand, "it''s a very beautiful story, I think of it every time I want to cry, my brother always said, I hope my grandfather don''t be so lonely, but my grandfather''s dedication to her own love is convincing."


    "My grandfather should love my grandmother very much. I''d like to name my mother-in-law Tang Wei, which is the only meaning."


    "Yes, that''s the only meaning." Su Su put his hands together. "I also want to use such a sincere feeling, which makes people envious. Actually, my grandfather was a big man in Shanghai, while my grandmother was a singer. The love between them was vigorous. My grandfather eloped with my grandmother later For his grandmother''s sake, my grandfather, a young master who stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth, became a waiter in order to make a living. He went into the kitchen from the waiter. His life was poor but warm and happy, but the good days were not long. Later, the grandfather and grandmother were still at that time. Because of their family background, Grandma could not bear humiliation and hanged herself.My grandfather never married again in his whole life. Up to now, he still treasures his grandmother''s embroidered skirts, embroidered shoes, and sachets and hairpins. We''ll go to see these treasures secretly some other day. "


    Slightly cool, eyes slightly moist, feel this is a very sad love story.


    "Susu, if you really love someone, do you want this person to wait for you all your life?"


    Susu shook her head, "I don''t want to, if someone really loves me, if I really have something wrong, I don''t want him to wait for me all the time. That''s really cruel. Life lasts for decades. A person, waiting for decades, is too lonely. If I love that person, I hope he is happy."


    "Me too. I don''t want the person who loves me to be like this."


    Su Su took a cool look. "Sister in law, I tell you, you must not leave Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai has this potential very much?"


    It''s cool


    "Don''t you believe it, my mother said, my mother said, if his son wants to really love someone, he may really wait for a lifetime."


    "It''s not necessarily me." Wei Liang said, Huo SuBai, it''s really possible. In her thirties, she has only a girlfriend named Guo Tong Yu, who is very affectionate!


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t be so heartless. My brother Huo SuBai, you should not be dissatisfied with who you are afraid of being held in your mouth and afraid of falling when you hold it in your hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yes, she should be content. She shouldn''t think about it.


    Back to the Tang family, slightly cool into Huo SuBai''s study, originally want to see the online post, think about or give up.


    He should still be on the plane back home now. It is impossible to solve the problem so easily.


    After a cool bath, Huo SuBai only had herself in her big room. She was OK. She took a book from her study and put it at the end of the bed. She bent over to fiddle with the flowers bought in the flower market this morning. She took a small spray pot to spray water to calm herself down, but she still had something on her mind.


    At eleven o''clock, I turned off the light and went to bed.


    But in bed, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    It''s so quiet at night that my breath is clear and audible.


    Cool sigh, feel that he is really used to huosubai.


    Reach out and get the mobile phone from the bed cabinet. Find "my Mr. White" in the mobile phone address book. Dial the phone and prompt that the phone is turned off.


    Cool lying on the pillow, edit text message: "you arrived, call me to tell me." When huosubai left, she did not say good-bye to him.


    I hope this thing will pass quickly. I don''t want to be separated from him for a long time. It''s a hard holiday. Who is so bored to expose such a thing? It''s over. It''s necessary to take it out and do something about it. What do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    On October 5, Tong Yu''s performance in the B city theater was full of seats. Bo Yao was sitting in the most eye-catching position in the audience. His face was pale and slightly sick. Tong Yu danced on the stage. He looked at his wife attentively all the time, and his affectionate appearance made the headlines again.


    Husband and wife love each other deeply. They accompany each other throughout the dance performance.


    The news about the two sons of Bo''s family has been hot for three consecutive days. Two of them are bored with each other almost every day. However, the piano prince who has attracted much attention has never appeared and has not been clarified.


    In this report, netizens have left messages saying that he is the second childe of the Bo family. He must be guilty and dare not even reveal his face.


    Huo SuBai abandoned his beloved girlfriend in order to return to the Bo family and climb the high branch of the Bo family.


    Looking at today''s report, Tong Yu rubbed her painful forehead. She calmly pushed the newspaper aside.


    For three consecutive days, Huo SuBai did not come forward to clarify.


    As the matter has reached this stage, it will not be believed by anyone to clarify it.


    Bo Yao took a bath, lit a cigarette for himself, and walked to Tongyu.


    He took Tong Yu into his arms, and the thin smoke was sprayed on his face. His hands holding smoke touched his face. "How do you feel?"


    Tong Yu knows what he is talking about. The reports in the past few days have indeed made her performance very successful.


    Tickets for many places have been reserved early.


    The dance performance is not as good as the concert, and the performance is still successful, thanks to the play directed by Bo Yao.


    Tong Yu looked at Bo Yao and put his arm around his neck


    "Next It''s up to you. "


    "Me?" Tong Yu is puzzled and looks at Bo Yao. After taking two puffs of smoke, he stops smoking and pushes her down on the sofa.


    "How can you break up with Fu Muliang


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Your next performance in the city, joamau, you don''t want a divorce. It''s done. I''ll set you free!" Bo Yao said, touching Tong Yu''s pretty face, he couldn''t help kissing her.


    Tong Yu is a bit dumb. This is the time for divorce


    Bo Yao didn''t allow Tong Yu to think more about it, so he kisses her without knowing what''s going on.


    After a while, men''s and women''s clothes were scattered on the edge of the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai returned home from London and took 15 hours to get to Nanyuan.


    At 1:30 in the morning, he turned on the phone, and there were three messages. One was to ask him to call her back when he arrived, and the other two were to ask if she had not arrived yet?


    Nanyuan City, in the early morning with a light rain, the night is very cold, he stepped on the rain curtain on the car, also dial the cool phone.


    "Are you here?" The phone was answered very quickly and there was a lot of noise around.


    "I just got off the plane, the flight was delayed, and I changed planes again, which delayed some time. Where are you?" Huo SuBai said that she didn''t like to talk to her through the phone. She preferred to be with her rather than separate the two places.


    "I''m in the museum." Wei Liang said, "you''re just in the morning. Would you like to go back and have a rest earlier?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you that I''m here. Don''t worry. It''s still cool. In a few days, even if you come back, we may not be able to meet in private. You normally report to the company, understand? Maybe I can call you every day these days


    "I know." Wei Liang knows that Huo SuBai is to control the situation, not to be more chaotic, but also to protect her.After not chatting for a long time, huosubai hung up.


    "Sir, this is the report of the past few days. I have sorted it out. How can we fight back?"


    Huo SuBai read it again, and her sexy thin lips gently pursed, "first send a lawyer''s letter to the media with false reports. When the situation is at this stage, it is meaningless for me to clarify it. Besides, what should I clarify? To clarify that I have never abandoned Tong Yu. Instead, Tong Yu and Bo Yao repeatedly want to kill me? In this way, people like to be preconceived. When I clarify this, everyone thinks that I am shirking responsibility, and things will be worse... "


    "Well, what? Do you want it to continue? "


    "I can''t clarify myself. Just ask one of Bo Yao or Tong Yu to clarify this matter. Remember not to involve the little lady in this matter. Since everyone thinks that I abandoned my girlfriend for the sake of the property of my family, well, tell them that Huo SuBai really doesn''t care about that little thing in my family Now, we can find out who is behind the scenes to put news to the media, Bo Yao or Xia Zhiyu... "


    ¡­¡­


    On October 7, Huo SuBai drove to Bo''s house, and Bo Yao realized that he had returned from London.


    A person came back, Fu Weiliang has not come back.


    As soon as she entered the door, the old lady of the Bo family snorted, "see what you''ve done."


    He''s used to it. He smiles. "I''ll talk to you." Yao is right.


    Two people in the yard, Huo SuBai glanced at Bo Yao. "You do so much just want to occupy a place in the Expo Group. I can give it to you, the general manager, or rejoin the board of directors. I can support you."


    You are so thin eyebrow


    Bo Yao didn''t believe that a mu could speak so well after he had suffered twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Huosu''s white lip corner light hook radian, "I''ve always been very good to speak, you know."


    Bo Yao laughed and said, "how are you doing? I don''t think, four years ago, if you were good enough to talk, you wouldn''t have nearly sent me to prison! "


    "I''m just defending myself. I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll let you have a lover with Ayu and get married." Huo SuBai said and lit a cigarette for himself. It was October. It was still hot at noon. Huo SuBai looked directly at the sun. The light was strong. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he said, "my weakness is cool. Since you know it so clearly, you just want to pass through the fire in my backyard, so that you can re-enter the company. I promise you the conditions Yes, you don''t want to give me some of them... "


    "It can be considered." Said Bo Yao.


    Huo Su white light hook up the lip corner, "then you consider, consider good call me."


    Huo SuBai put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it in the dustbin at the door. He was about to leave. Suddenly, he stopped and turned around. "By the way, her death has nothing to do with me, with the Tang family, with the Huo family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father, or ask the old lady, or you can check it yourself."


    Bo Yao''s face changed. Tong Yu happened to hear this scene at the door. He stood behind her with his luggage in his hand. "I''m going to leave."


    "I''ll take you to the airport."


    After getting on the bus, Bo Yao said, "remember to call amu tomorrow."


    Tong Yu sat on the co driver, but they didn''t speak again on the way.


    When we got to the underground parking lot of the airport, "I''ll go first."


    Bo Yao took her hand and said, "if ah Mu goes tomorrow, you will receive my divorce agreement in the morning after tomorrow."


    Tong Yu nodded his head, which made him feel bad for a while.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "It''s still early. Let''s do it again." Bo Yao said, looking out of the window, Tong Yu was stunned. Maybe this is their last time.


    "Is it necessary?"


    "Why not?" Bo Yao said, and then picked up Tong Yu''s chin. "Or, I think I''m going to divorce you. He wants to kick me away. Ah Mu himself admitted that his weakness is Fu Weiliang. For Fu Weiliang, he agreed to let me reenter the company. As the general manager of Expo Group, you have no chance, no chance..."


    "Well, what are you asking me to do with Amoy? Your purpose has been achieved. " Tong Yu said that he didn''t understand what Bo Yao wanted her to do with ah mu?


    "Yes, my goal is to achieve, but you, but you hope that Fu Weiliang will not die well. You will know when we arrive at amu tomorrow..." Bo Yao said, covering her


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Huo SuBai received a call from Bo Yao.


    "Hello?"


    "I agree."


    "Well, I''ll hold a meeting tomorrow. You and grandma will inform me that things will surely come true. The only condition for me to agree with you to go to the company is to admit that you and Tong Yu are mutually agreeable, and I quit peacefully." Hosu''s white fingers, beating on the table.


    "I guess you will do this. This matter, I clarify, is obviously lack of strength, this matter, or ah Yu to clarify, I said with Ayu, this matter you contact her, let her come out to clarify is the best."


    Huo SuBai took the line, eyebrows did not stretch, things went too smoothly, but let him a more cautious.


    Tang Bei has been on the side, "not smooth?"


    "It''s so smooth. You can contact Tong Yu and make things clear."


    "OK, I''ll call right now."


    Tang Bei called Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu has just arrived at the hotel when a stranger calls, and she answers: "hello?"


    "I''m Tang Bei."


    "I''ll only talk to hospey. If there''s anything he can tell me directly." Children say.


    Tang Bei looked at Huo SuBai, and Huo SuBai motioned for him to bring the phone.


    "Hello."


    From the receiver came his deep voice, which was pleasant to the ear. Tong Yu felt some emotion for a while, and even regretted it.


    Since the last time, he poured the medicine into her glass, and the two people have never been in touch again. It seems that the line is broken, and there is no possibility of intersection. Now, when Tong Yu hears his voice, he suddenly feels that it is not true.


    "A mu..."


    "Say it." Huo Su Bai Dao, cold voice, with a cool, will not be any more enthusiastic.


    "May I see you at last?" Tong Yu said, "I know that I did something wrong, and also know that there is no possibility between us. If we meet you, it can be regarded as letting you apologize to Weiliang for me. It is also considered that I have completely put down. Between me and you, I still owe you an apology."


    "Yes, where are you? I''ll come to see you."


    "Can you come to City C? I have a show in C City. ""Yes." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    After receiving the line, Tang Bei said, "Sir, you can''t go. I think it may be a game she and Bo Yao did."


    "Don''t say it''s a game. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I have to break into it. I want to see what kind of game they can make."


    ¡­¡­


    October 7, slightly cool, do not know when he can go back.


    She and Susu had been in London for a long time, but they still didn''t wait for the news from huosubai, so they could only wait patiently.


    In the afternoon, Susu went to Huo''s house to get together with her cousins, because they might return home sometime.


    Wei Liang goes with his mother-in-law Tang Wei to help his grandfather Tang Rui plant vegetables.


    After listening to Su Su Su tell the story of his grandfather and grandmother, Wei Liang has an indescribable feeling for the old man. He thinks that grandfather Tang Rui is very, very admirable.


    When she was very young, she lived in her grandmother''s house. She often heard her grandmother talking to people in the Hutong. She always heard them say, whose wife died. When she put away her wife, women were more able to stay than men, and men would look for more.


    Growing up, I think, from the physiological point of view, women are more able to control their own desires than men.


    Therefore, grandfather Tang Rui lost his grandmother when he was in his twenties. More than 50 years later, he is still a person. It is really distressing.


    "What is the girl thinking?" Tang Rui sees that Wei Liang is losing his mind and asks.


    He was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he was thinking about his affairs with his grandmother. He thought for a while and said, "I''m thinking, when I and Su Bai are older, we''ll make such a small garden and grow vegetables."


    Tang Rui said with a smile, "you should be hot and boisterous when you are young. How can you make the whole vegetable garden? Su Bai likes to be lively since childhood. He is cheerful and lively. He is also enthusiastic about people. Because a Yu''s temperament has become heavy and restrained, but things in his bones are changed..." The old man knew that he had said something wrong, so he changed his words: "what do you think I am talking nonsense?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    She has lived in the Tang family for so many days. There is a British housekeeper in the Tang family, but there are several old servants who are Chinese. They are fluent in Chinese and English. It can be seen that she has been in the Tang family for many years No one has ever said anything about the Tang family, the ex girlfriend of Huo SuBai, Tang Rui''s most valued grandson.


    It can be seen that Tong Yu once lived in the Tang family, and his grandfather Tang Rui is very satisfied with her.


    Since it was a mistake, she would not continue to ask questions. She would not have heard of it.


    Tang Rui laughs, "girl..."


    "Well?" Slightly cool lift eyes, pressure heart is not taste, looking at Tang Rui.


    "You said that you, my old man, said something wrong today, and you pretended not to hear it? At home, you can hear anything. When my grandfather mentioned ah Yu, he would not suppress him. Let me tell you something about Su Bai and Tangbei when they were children? "


    It''s cool to consider whether to listen or not.


    "Don''t think that when I mention Ayu, I feel that Ayu is different in our hearts. The Tang family, however, only recognizes Su Bai''s daughter-in-law, who is not easy to use."


    "Are you sure she is?"


    Tang Rui said with a smile, "you said that you, the girl, also picked up my old man''s language disease. This emotional matter is more open in the Tang family. You don''t say who you can''t be with. If you want this to be more real and care about the appearance, Tong Yu can''t match Su Bai from his family background. Anyway, I''ve been living here all my life. If I leave this family property to Su Bai''s daughter-in-law also hopes to find a match. Tong Yu is the daughter of a Chinese teacher. Zhou''s life was busy and her husband divorced again. If we were to make the decision, we would not agree with the marriage. However, people come from young families. In the Tang family, we don''t care about the family background. As long as the young people are willing and appropriate, we can accept it ¡­¡­ So, there''s no one we''ve identified... "


    Slightly cool nod, think of Su Su mentioned grandfather Tang Rui and grandmother''s story, the heart inevitably some sour.


    It is because of his grandfather''s feeling that he had suffered the same experience, so when Huo SuBai and Tong Yu were in love, they did not stop them.


    "How to say, ah Yu, ah Yu I watched her grow up. She, Yao, Tang Bei were all the people I valued at the beginning.


    I have great respect for Su Bai since I was a child. When he came back to the Tang family, he showed his extraordinary memory. He was smart and quick to learn anything. He knew to rent his story books among his classmates, earn money, and buy gifts for his mother. He was gifted at a young age. I''m just the daughter of your mother-in-law, Tang Wei. This son of my daughter is really from the bone I like it. I hope that my family property is taken over by my grandson. Naturally, I was very strict with him when I was a child. In those years when he was born, he didn''t grow up with me, and he was in financial difficulties. When he came back about six years old, he would only hold his mother''s leg and stare at me... " Tang Rui sighed.


    Wei Liang helped him to sit down in the pavilion. The servant came over and gave Tang Rui a cup of tea and a cup of juice for her.


    "I remember now, when the baby came home for the first time, the look in her eyes really made me sad. She glared at me and said," Sue Bai, I''m my grandfather. "


    Little SuBai''s dark eyes did not blink, silent for a long time to say: "you are not grandfather, you are not grandfather, I have no grandfather, I only have mother."


    The implication is that if there are such rich grandparents, how can they ignore them.


    Cool pursed lips, eyes slightly sour.


    It can only be said that the Bo family has done great harm to Huo SuBai.


    "At that time, I also regretted that I was angry with my children, which also affected his small character. He knew that he should rely on himself and make his own living. Su Bai was not very talkative and had a lonely personality. He had to go to school at ordinary times. He liked playing the piano. No matter how hard he was, he could bear it He wanted to learn the language. He had an English language environment at home. He didn''t have to worry too much about him. He had to learn Chinese. If he wanted to read, he hired a Chinese teacher for him. At that time, Zhou Ying had not divorced her husband. He had classes for several days a week, but there was no intersection. Occasionally, on weekends, he would bring his two daughters over. I was also happy. After all, he was su Bai It''s hard to avoid being lonely in this courtyard. At that time, he didn''t play with the cousins of the Huo family, and he came with Tong Yu. He also left them there, reading books or playing the piano... "


    "Until he was ten years old, I brought Tang Bei back to study with him. I followed him every step of the way. This week Ying got divorced, and these children were about the same age. They went to school in one place. When they grew up, they knew their roots and helped Su Bai. This is not Come and go... "


    "Did he like Tong Yu?" When Huo SuBai was a teenager, she was only a few years old. She couldn''t eat the vinegar. But she had an idea that she wanted to live a few more years, and it was her own that could accompany her.Wei Liang felt that he was crazy, and he was very sick to huosubai.


    "I don''t know who is the first to see whom. I only know that after he has a few playmates, his heart is open. A boy of fifteen or sixteen has lived in the Tang family for more than ten years. He is no longer the little thing who glared at him when he was a child. His achievements are excellent, and his attainments on the steel piano are deeper. He has won numerous awards at a young age, perhaps because of his own efforts Li''s achievements have made him self-confident and enthusiastic. A boy, a boy who should be rebellious in adolescence, will warmly embrace you at school and school. If I''m a boy, you will know how happy I am in my old man''s heart. I''m warm and lively and helpful. When I''m 15 or 16 years old, I can''t help but grow up so tall The little girl thought about it. We agreed to start with Tong Yu. After all, the children grew up around him, and it was the most important that Su Bai liked them. We agreed to go back to his father and take him with him. "


    Wei Liang bit his lower lip. "Grandfather, they are engaged, aren''t they?"


    Tang Rui is stunned.


    Cool smile, "I guess right?" If two people do not get engaged, Huo SuBai will not take Tong Yu back home.


    "Yes, two people are engaged. Su Bai and Tong Yu are two years apart. When they are engaged, Su Bai is 18 years old..." Tong Yu is only 16 years old.


    18-year-old Huo SuBai, who was so young, identified her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    If Tong Yu had not been with Bo Yao, she would have nothing to do with her.


    Tang Rui talked with Wei Liang a lot.


    I also learned that Huo SuBai was warm and cheerful before he was 22 years old. Because of Tong Yu, he became cold and indifferent. It can be seen that he has a deep love for Tong Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospey went to city C.


    Tong Yuyue sent her address on his mobile phone.


    Naturally, he knew Tang Bei''s worries. When he came, he was very careful. Things about him and Tong Yu were very popular. He always kept a low profile and didn''t give interviews. Even in the World Expo Group, only high-level people recognized him.


    But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he was not so ostentatious.


    A casual, wearing a cap.


    It''s not the way he used to dress.


    The site is in the famous scenic spot of C City, the ancient courtyard with green and black bricks and tiles.


    Now the most famous ancient street in C City has become a famous commercial street.


    Tong Yu is sitting in an elegant cafe.


    The cool breeze is slow, and on the last day of the holiday, the scenic spot is still full of people.


    Tong Yu was the first to see Huo SuBai from afar. He had never seen him dressed like this. He was very young and charming.


    Tong Yu beckons to him. Huo SuBai sees her and sits diagonally opposite her.


    "I ordered it for you, your American style."


    "The taste has changed. The American style is too bitter." He said, did not want to talk with Tong Yu more, just want to talk about the matter quickly, do not want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    As for the place selected by Tong Yu, he is still satisfied. There are many people in the scenic spots, which will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Come to Starbucks, you always like American food."


    "I like Mocha now." Because his wife liked this kind of taste, he tasted it very well. It was better than American style.


    "Because of her?"


    "Yes."


    With a bitter smile, Tong Yu said, "Bo Yao agreed to divorce me."


    Huo SuBai didn''t answer. He thought that she had nothing to do with her marriage, divorce or not.


    "I know that I did a lot of wrong things. To you, I should say sorry, when I shouldn''t have helped the tyrants. " Tong Yu said, looking into his eyes.


    "It''s all over. There''s no need to mention it." Huo Su white tone is cold, did not look at her, eyebrow light frown.


    Does Tong Yu have no patience in front of her?


    But he still laughed, "yes, it''s all over. I''ll clarify tomorrow that we''ve broken up peacefully and let the media not speculate. However, I don''t know who exposed our affairs. This incident still makes my performance very profitable. This is what I earned, Su Bai If you can accompany me for a turn, it is also a round of my promise to you


    Huo SuBai looked up at her.


    Tong Yu chuckled, "don''t you forget it? You''ve always loved ancient architecture. If you don''t play the piano, you must be an architect. In the year when we were engaged, I said that when we returned home, we would accompany you to visit the ancient buildings of the Forbidden City in Beijing, just This did not work out. Therefore, I choose here today. This is a relatively large-scale ancient street of the Qing Dynasty. When I walk with you, it will be regarded as the end of our relationship. "


    Huo SuBai sat still. He didn''t want to go to the scenic spot with his ex girlfriend. No matter what the reason, he couldn''t. If he really accompanied her through the scenic spot, where would he put the cool?


    "If you don''t want to forget it, my performance will start tomorrow. If you want to come here, I''m still excited to learn that you are coming." Tong Yu said that he was helpless.


    Why was hosuby unwilling to accept such a small request?


    In his heart, is Fu Weiliang so important?


    Tong Yu was very upset. Huo SuBai was right in front of him and looked at him. His deep eyes were empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was so charming.


    This always reminds her that many years ago, he was playing the piano, and he was his little fan. He was listening to him quietly. When he finished playing, he would always smile at her. He had never been so indifferent.


    He broke up with him, and there was no intersection between them.


    He didn''t even ask her if she was OK?


    Tong Yu regretted, holding a coffee cup, "SuBai These years, I have been really bad, I know, I should not always think of our past, a long time, I regret more, regret that I left you, I regret the original, if I choose again, I will not do those absurd things


    Huo SuBai was very absent-minded and didn''t want to mention the past. He thought about the future. He wanted to go faster with the cool one. He wanted to deal with the matter well, so that he could bring the cool back.


    They also wasted a holiday alone, and cool, really wasted too long time.Tong yurao is no longer dull, but also can see that Huo SuBai''s mind is not here at all.


    "Can you take me back?" She lost her patience and her voice was not good.


    "Good." He said, since he has come, if he can''t even send her back, what will Tong Yu do if he can''t even send her back, then his coming here will be meaningless.


    Huosubai did not want to stay in city C. If Tong Yu agreed, he would go to London overnight.


    After getting into the taxi, huosubai walked in the front seat.


    Sitting in the back seat, Tong Yu looked down at his mobile phone and texted: "the man has come."


    Bo Yao is sitting at his desk, smoking. There are photos on his computer, photos of Huo SuBai and Tong Yu in the coffee shop, and the back of two people together.


    Bo Yao put out the smoke in his hand. "The divorce agreement will be sent in the morning tomorrow. It''s better to let amu go into the room. That will be better."


    Tong Yu looks at the text message and doesn''t know what the effect is.


    Let Huo SuBai come here. Bo Yao must be able to write articles. She doesn''t know what to do this time.


    Only know, this matter is enough to let Fu Wei Liang and Huo SuBai have a big rift.


    At the Crowne Plaza Hotel, Tong Yu deliberately lost her balance when she got off the bus. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and her foot was in a twinkling of pain.


    She cried out in pain.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and reached for her.


    Tong Yu held on to his arm tightly. "Su Bai, I''m in pain."


    "I''ll help you up first." Huo Su Bai Dao looks at Tong Yu and his mind is dark.


    In the room, Tong Yu''s feet were red and swollen.


    "What? I have a sprained ankle. What should I do with my performance tomorrow? " Tong Yu said, pitifully looking at Huo SuBai.


    Huosubai looked at her foot. It was really sprained. She didn''t pretend to.


    However, his heart is particularly uneasy, always feel that things are not so simple.


    What does Bo Yao want to do?


    What does Tong Yu want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    London time on October 7 at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, cool reading in the study, mobile phone text messages.


    She is not happy, in the end, who sent her text messages at this time? It is very expensive to receive domestic SMS here.


    Misha and shomo left London yesterday because they had to go to work on the 8th. It should not be Misha.


    "We''re together," she said


    Cool frown, who is with whom?


    A group of unfamiliar phone numbers, slightly cool, lost consciousness, and then, received a photo.


    In the photo, a man wearing a casual sport and a duck cap is holding a woman in his arms. The woman is Tong Yu. The corridor looks like a hotel.


    Cool, there is a moment of sluggish.


    It''s midnight in the domestic time. It''s chilly. It''s very hard.


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes were misty. She wanted to cry, and forced her tears back to calm herself down. The strange number was Tong Yu''s, and it must be her.


    In other words, Tong Yu never died of Huo SuBai. So deliberately sent such photos, afraid that the world is not chaotic is to let her and Huo SuBai conflict, so as to take advantage of the void.


    So, she won''t give it.


    It was true that she was sad, because hospey was holding her.


    In the middle of the night, lonely and widowed, and once a passionate couple, such photos give her enough room for fantasy and heartbreak.


    Slightly cool the mobile phone button past, elbow on the table, fingers inserted into the hair, holding his face.


    Calm yourself down, but in my mind, I always come up with pictures.


    Remembering my grandfather, Huo SuBai, 18, is engaged to Tong Yu, 16.


    In the shopping mall, Huo SuBai''s Chinese teacher, Zhou Ying, met with them. Maybe in Zhou Ying''s heart, no matter what her daughter Tongyu did, Huo SuBai would forgive her, because Huo SuBai and Tongyu had a deep affection.


    Cool deep breath, heart is very sour, eyes seem to always have tears to rush out.


    Throat like a sour plum, up and down not to go, especially uncomfortable.


    With Huo SuBai to such a point, she has tried to calm herself, do not think, but simply can not control, thinking, at this time he and Tong Yu are doing what?


    She couldn''t think of him like this. She had to trust hospey.


    A wife''s minimum trust in her husband, but another voice in her heart seems to be saying, "Fu Weiliang, you are deceiving yourself. Two people are holding together. Do you want to admit that only when you see two people naked together?


    In this way, the two voices in her heart constantly saw, pulling her heart very painful.


    Lying on the table, cool bit himself.


    Think of a few months ago, Huo SuBai stayed in the house she rented with Misha.


    She got a call from the sick hospey.


    On the phone, a woman said: "I miss you so much, miss you so much, you don''t have to talk, and don''t tell me that I have the wrong number. I have a good number for you. Every number is engraved in my heart I really miss you... "


    Once, I thought it was a wrong number.


    And this thing so inexplicably again into her mind, the phone call is Tong Yu.


    Wei Liang felt that her whole person was in a mess, and she thought about it well.


    Even, I thought, what would she do if hospey had an affair?


    Divorce?


    She stayed in the room for a long time. At six o''clock, Susu called her to dinner.


    Cool sitting at the table, very absent-minded, only bow to eat rice.


    Throughout the day, hospey did not call her.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. He should have a rest. He is not in the same time zone. When he calls, he should consider the other party. He is thinking, he has forgotten. Maybe he has already been happy.


    Know that she should not think like this, Huo SuBai is not such a man, but she has been unable to control herself, feeling that she was confused by jealousy.


    Tang Wei aware of the abnormal cool, put vegetables into her bowl: "cool, what do you think?"


    "Mom, I didn''t think about anything." Cool back to the mind, way, eat with a dull head.


    Su Su chuckled, "Mom, what can you think about? You must miss my brother. It''s normal for you to miss my brother when you are newly married..."


    Tang Wei frown, "you are not married, what nonsense."


    It was cool and didn''t answer the question. After dinner, I went back to my room.


    Tang Rui calls his daughter to his side after dinner and tells her what he said carelessly.


    Tang Wei sighed, "I always think it''s not like that. Something else must have happened. I''ll call Su Bai and ask what''s going on?"


    Tang Wei knows what''s going on in the domestic media and newspapers. She goes upstairs and asks Susu to see the night scene of London with a slight coolness. Don''t let her think about it.Wei Liang and her son finally came to this stage. She didn''t want anyone to destroy the relationship between her son and his daughter-in-law.


    Susu went to call for a cool night trip to London with Huo Suqian.


    Wei Liang thought about it or decided to go. She couldn''t sleep at home. She would think about it. When she went out, she changed her clothes and asked Susu to wait downstairs.


    After changing clothes, I want to tell my mother-in-law Tang Weiyi.


    Tang Wei is calling, "you don''t know what time it is in the middle of the night. It''s more than 0:00 a.m. in China. He has never been in the habit of turning off the phone. Now, the phone is also off. People can''t find it. Please find it for me. Where is he going? When is he going to leave him alone?"


    Wei Liang stood outside the door, his head bowed and his eyes looked away.


    Huo SuBai turned off, and Tang Bei didn''t know where to go?


    The cold hand trembled slightly.


    Reaching out and knocking on the door of Tang Wei''s bedroom, Tang Wei said, "ah, come in."


    Cool smile hanging on his lips, put his head in: "Mom, I''m going to have a night tour with Susu, let me tell you."


    "OK, OK. Go out and be safe."


    Cool downstairs, smile stiff in the lip, began to admit that he is a very easy to be emotional entanglement, but also easy to be hurt by feelings.


    Just like now, she felt sick and her mind was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she married Huo SuBai, she has no habit of returning home late. She thinks that she should play a good role as a wife, and she is ten years younger than Huo SuBai. Therefore, she should not be childish and should narrow the gap with Huo SuBai.


    On the night of October 7, after seeing the beautiful scenery of the city, they went to the bar and got drunk.


    At the moment when she decided to drink, she felt that she was escaping, escaping from herself and feeling. She also felt that she had more and more potential to be an ostrich.


    She and Susu are drunk, Su Qian flustered, lied to the family and sent them to the hotel.


    A cool sleep to dawn, a good night dream.


    The next morning, she opened her eyes and said, "well, Susu, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, come to the news quickly. Tong Yu clarifies that she and my brother broke up peacefully. Let''s not speculate. You can meet my brother soon."


    She woke up after a slight chill. Such news was indeed good news, but she couldn''t be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Cool lying in bed for a long time, hangover, let her some headache.


    Su Su holding a cool face, "sister-in-law, are you happy or not?"


    Cool knead painful forehead: "happy." Some are insincere.


    He is happy, no one seriously injured him, and no one has too many misunderstandings about him. He is really happy.


    There are also unhappy, why Tong Yu suddenly came out to clarify, the situation is not known.


    What''s more, who exposed the photos before?


    What is the purpose?


    Huo SuBai, Bo Yao and Tong Yu.


    Only Tong Yu and Huo SuBai have this picture.


    Huo SuBai will not expose the matter, it is not good for him, and the Internet is full of his negative reports.


    Then only Tong Yu is left. Tong Yu has photos. He doesn''t give up on Huo SuBai. Maybe it''s impossible to unite with Bo Yao to deal with Huo SuBai.


    Cool sitting on the bed in a daze, sleep, obviously not as impulsive as yesterday.


    Even if the heart is no longer miserable, we have to wait, or wait for ourselves to go back, or wait for huosubai to come.


    Cool efforts to control themselves, do not think too much, lest let themselves sad.


    Everything will be decided after hosubel explains it.


    Don''t assume, don''t catch the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu is holding the photo in his hand. The latest photo sent by Bo Yao is lost in his mind.


    Recently, I have been living with Qiao Ming.


    After the photos of Huo SuBai and Tong Yu were exposed, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, the two decided to live together, just to prevent the media from photographing Xia Zhiyu and Qiao Ming''s marriage problems.


    Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu live together, but they don''t live in the same room.


    The house is a wedding room given to them by Bo Ying. It is a villa with a single door and a courtyard. It is very private.


    In the eyes of the summer encounter, two people said, a lot of things summer encounter does not avoid her.


    And she herself, acting very understanding.


    Qiao Ming saw the photo in the hand of Xia Zhiyu and sighed: "did my brother-in-law and my big aunt travel to the ancient street?"


    Summer encounter did not speak, just good-looking frown.


    Qiao Ming was sitting beside him with a big stomach. "The first love is always the most unforgettable."


    Qiao Ming said, after seeing the change of Xia Zhiyu''s expression, she continued: "I can see that my brother-in-law and my big aunt still have deep feelings. I asked my mother and said that it seems that the two people''s feelings are very, very good, just like you and Weiliang, you can''t forget her in any case, so I decided to give up you, as long as you are happy."


    What Qiao Ming said intentionally to Xia Zhiyu was that his younger brother-in-law could not forget his great aunt Tong Yu. Therefore, Huo SuBai did not like to be cool.


    If the heart of Xia Zhiyu is really cool, you can''t let your beloved woman follow a man who doesn''t love her. According to the disposition of Xia Zhiyu, he will try his best to take the cool away from his brother-in-law. Hungry


    in that case, it would be easy to do anything without her little uncle Huo SuBai.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at Qiao Ming for a while, Qiao Ming smiles, with a gentle look, "how can you look at me with such a look?"


    "Nothing." Summer encounter Road, mood has been bad.


    "Cool these down." Qiao Ming said, and then sighed, showing that he was sensible and reluctant to part with him.


    "By the way, my child, I still decided to raise myself. As a mother, I still want my children to follow me," said Qiao Ming. Then she looked up at Xia Zhiyu and continued: "besides, I made a mistake once, and I don''t want me to affect you any more. Therefore, I''ll take the baby by myself, and you can take it with me as long as you can."


    "Sorry, Qiao Ming." Closed eyes of summer.


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help holding him.


    "I still hate you." Qiao Ming will face buried in his chest, has always felt that he has a kind of very interesting breath, light grass fragrance mixed with tobacco fragrance, very intoxicating.


    In the past, I felt that there was a taste of sunshine on the body. Now, there is a breath of mature men. The 27 year old summer encounter is very charming.


    Summer encounter did not push her away, Qiao Ming tightly hugged his waist, "encounter, let me hold for a while, hold for a while, OK?"


    Xia Zhiyu felt that he owed Qiao Ming and owed her a lot. He patted her on the back, which was soothing.


    Qiao Ming''s stomach is big and bulging.


    Xia Zhiyu felt his heart was very hard. This was the first time that he reached out to touch her stomach, which was his child.


    Qiao Ming some flattered, tears in the eyes, and cry and smile, "this is the first time you treat me so gently."


    Touching Xia''s face, she tentatively kisses his face, "encounter, don''t refuse me, this is my final request to you. OK, you should pity me, don''t push me away..."Qiao Ming said, looking up, some feeling of begging for mercy.


    Xia Zhiyu looks down at her and thinks of herself. In front of the cool, she always wants a chance to be together again.


    Now the opportunity is here.


    He knows Weiliang and his mind. After experiencing the pain of his cheating on Qiao Ming, if the relationship between Huo SuBai and Tong Yu is not clear, Weiliang will not escape.


    As long as the photos are sent out, it''s a flaw in everyone''s character.


    Cool in the feelings of sand.


    Qiao Ming''s lips are very soft, and make a mess on his lips.


    It was a kiss between him and other women except for the chill.


    Can''t concentrate, close your eyes gently and treat the person in your arms as cool, but you can''t feel it right, and you can''t put it in.


    Qiao Ming''s heart beat very fast. Xia Zhiyu is willing to kiss her. She is already very happy.


    What about pregnancy?


    The body is easy to feel, "encounter, can you give me a time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because Qiao Ming''s sudden clarification, the opera gradually ceased.


    But the cool is more peaceful. He accompanies Tang''s grandfather to the garden when he has nothing to do, or he goes to the garden. The rest of his time is hiding in the study, reading books or learning English.


    Hospey never called.


    The night of the eighth, nine o''clock.


    Wei Liang sat in front of huosubai''s valuable piano and played a piece of music.


    The famous tango song "one step away".


    Huo SuBai gets off at the main villa and hears the melodious sound of the piano, which is slightly cool and plays. The sound quality is very clear, just like her person.


    When the servant saw him and was about to shout, he raised his fingers and hissed to surprise his wife.


    Her family are her loyal listeners, all sitting on the sofa, quietly enjoying the baptism of piano sound.


    It''s cool. It''s really in.


    Grandfather first found him, can''t help laughing, each returned to the room, back to the door of the cool, did not notice. Until huosubai quietly came behind her and hugged her.


    I like it very much. I hold her so close behind her, and my face is buried in her fragrant neck socket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Cool feel hand shaking, finger strength is not well controlled, press on the piano keys issued a very heavy sound.


    "How can you pick a bullet like that?" Hospey didn''t like it.


    "One step away" is used to express the intricate regret between lovers. It is very suitable for tango, but it always makes people sad.


    Her back was cold and stiff. She looked down at the black sleeves around her waist. She was irritable. She almost stood up at once, and her movements were far away from Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai Leng, slowly stood up, looking at the cool body against the edge of the piano, a few days did not see, they are still newly married, there is no joy of reunion, her eyes wary looking at him, the sense of distance on her body is very strong, Huo SuBai some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai for a moment. He was still wearing that dress. Like the clothes in the photo, his casual sports pants showed that he was very young, handsome and had a good proportion of body. Compared with the suit shirt, this kind of dress was more leisurely and lazy, and the cool distance feeling on his body was reduced a lot.


    He no longer looks like a business upstart, but is particularly like a vacation man in state.


    Cool down the line of sight, remember to discuss with him very early, he always go out like shirt and trousers, is it too monotonous.


    Now I find that he is very charming in his white shirt, which is much more beautiful than the black one. The white is spotless. I think he dare not wear it. A lipstick print or something else is particularly easy to see. How can it be more hidden than this black one?


    Eyes have tears fog, especially want to cry, for their own grievances?


    Yes, for their own grievances, tears in the eyes have been holding, did not fall out, slightly cool with the strength of the whole body in control of their emotions, do not let themselves become an unreasonable shrew.


    Knowing that Huo SuBai was looking at her, she turned and went upstairs. This was in the Tang family. The husband and wife quarreled, or don''t let the elders worry. She still had this sense of propriety.


    On the stairs, Huo Su Bai frowned and followed.


    To the room, slightly cool closed the window, close the door, do not know whether he will hysterical, in case.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes were cool. "My wife..."


    Cool back to the body, staring at him: "take off clothes!"


    Huo SuBai laughed, "wife, you scared me to death. Originally, this is a surprise for me." As he spoke, he took off his jacket and threw it on the ground. He walked gracefully towards the cool.


    Wei Liang always stood still, watching him step by step, and suddenly wanted to know whether his magnanimity at this moment was what he had never done, or whether he disguised himself too well.


    He only wore trousers, because he kept exercising for a long time, his body texture was clear and there was no trace of fat.


    It''s a peeping figure, and she''s obsessed with it.


    Finally, when he came to her, he looked away.


    She lifted her hand to wipe the moist corner of her eyes.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of her and looked at the cool. If he couldn''t see the cool, he was really stupid.


    He was silent, silent.


    Looking at Wei Liang, she tried to control her emotions. Finally she took a deep breath and said, "do you know why I let you take off your clothes?"


    "I don''t know." Huo SuBai said, but there is a guess in the heart, I don''t know if the slight cool angry is because of that.


    "because, I don''t want you to smell someone else''s perfume..." Hold me Cool said, the ending is shaking.


    "Really because of her." Huo Su Bai Dao, touched his nose.


    "I need an explanation, I need your explanation!" Wei Liang said, looking up at him, because of the height difference, she needs to look up at him.


    "Nothing happened to me and her." He said.


    "I need a convincing reason." Wei Liang said that she was a little tired. She sat on the sofa by the window, but she could bear it very hard. "Huo SuBai, don''t talk about things like I don''t trust you now. It''s only four months since we met in the restaurant in B city to get married. I can''t trust you completely, so I need your explanation. I need it. " Cool or cry, tears silently fall on the back of the hand.


    Huo SuBai saw, heart a pain, squatted down in front of her, caught her hand, slightly cool want to pull back his hand, he did not let.


    Take her hand and the other arm will hold her in his arms.


    "Don''t touch me, hospey!" Cool said, as if in roaring him, eyes are full of tears, in accusing him.


    Huo SuBai did not care, at this time can not release her, slightly cool need to be pacified by him.


    Words to say a little bit, do not want to let cool feel his helpless, need to hold her.


    Cool in his arms struggle, do not want to be held, these emotions suppressed for two days, her fist on his body, "if you really do something like that, I may be with you!"


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it." He said, hugging her tightly and kissing her ear, "I went to C city to see her, and she promised to clarify after meeting me that although we once had a relationship that broke up peacefully, you know, I don''t want to expand the matter..." That will involve the cool, will also pull out the summer encounter, so things will be out of control."So you do what she tells you to do?" Cool looking at him, there are tears in his eyes.


    "Cool, you can''t speculate like this. It''s only four months since the beginning of our meeting with each other, but I''ve been here for more than four years, and I don''t want to have any trust?"


    "Hosuby, if you say that we don''t have any trust, I won''t wait for you to explain to me. You can''t always mention the past and let the past confuse the present problem." Slightly cool pushed him away, "Huo SuBai, I asked you, if it was you, and you saw such a picture, what would you think? In the early morning, when two people came back to the hotel together, I should unconditionally trust you. I believe that you are an unshakable Liu Xiahui, and trust you to trust your bones. You can ignore it. If as your wife, trust is infinitely enlarged, right Excuse me, hospey, I can''t do it


    Cool will be mobile phone in his palm, and then back to the body, raised his hand to wipe tears.


    Huo SuBai looked at the photo on her mobile phone, frowned, looked at her shrunk shoulder, heartache.


    "She had a sprained ankle. I took her to the hotel after the hospital."


    "To be precise, it was to carry her back." Cool road.


    "Yes, I carried her back."


    "You can''t turn a blind eye to her injury." Wei Liang sat down and said, "you are a man who attaches great importance to feelings. I know that. You were engaged to her at the age of 18 and decided to spend the whole life with her. It is understandable to remember her old love..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Even if I don''t know a mature woman, I don''t believe in me, but I don''t believe that I''m a mature woman. If you don''t know me, this is a boring thing for me She sprained her foot and said everything else was good. I believe you. Maybe her ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend are like a destructive curse. Huo SuBai, the seed of suspicion in my heart is still... " Cool said, he became excited again, her face buried in his palm, even two deep breaths, just calm down.


    "I know clearly that she has a bad intention. She still thinks of you in her heart. She sent this picture to be with you again. It''s not wrong that a person wants to fight for or get something. I can understand..."


    "It''s me who''s wrong. It''s me who gives others such an opportunity to hurt you. It''s me who makes you sad. If I clean myself up, even if other people have this idea, they won''t have such a chance..."


    Cool did not speak, she really thought so in her heart, looked at him for a while, then moved her eyes, did not want to look at him.


    Because the mood at this time has not been able to interpret the meaning of his deep eyes, she does not want to provoke sadness.


    "I didn''t hold her out of heartache for her sprained ankle. At first When I held her or not, I hesitated, but I finally chose to hold her. First, I hope she won''t break her promise the next day, because of her ankle injury, she can''t go to the mall for the performance in C City. She has to apologize in public. What''s more, she can clarify and stop the public opinion. I hope the next day''s report is like this, so that I can pick you up and see you I''d like to sacrifice myself for another dingxia pill. I think it''s worth... "


    "But you don''t think about my feelings, Huo SuBai. Don''t forget that you are not yourself now. If you are a single man, I can''t control who you like to hold and whom you like to sleep with. But you are married now. Can you consider your wife''s feelings? When you go to hold others, you have to ask me whether you agree with me..." Cool took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "When I go to bed, one by one, I''m your own. When you put up your pants, you forget that you are a married person, and you just warm your chest to others."


    "I didn''t sleep with anyone else. I didn''t Huo SuBai was helpless. His words were not finished, and his wife''s glib, he was about to resist.


    At that time, some of the reasons why she didn''t want to hold on to Tang Beicheng was that she could not give me a second reason I just didn''t expect that the photo was sent to you so soon. Obviously, it was not only Tong Yu himself who participated in this incident. The photo was sent at 0.05. At that time, I was still in her room. Someone sent it to her, and she forwarded it to you at the first time. I arrived at the airport at 0.30. My wife, I swear, I really have nothing but holding her back to the hotel Do... "


    Wei Liang looks at him, he always squats in front of her body, does not wear a coat, slightly cool this just noticed that he is very tired, the whole person appears particularly embarrassed.


    "Mom called you and said your phone was off." Cool said, or do not open your eyes, is to believe his words.


    "On the plane."


    "It''s a turn over for me." Wei Liang said that since her doubts were solved, she would not hang him any more. Moreover, after quarreling and explaining this matter, she would not have been holding on to it.


    Huo SuBai was obviously relieved and hugged her. "Wife, you are really going to scare me to death." He thought the chill would make him angry for a long time. "I promise, it won''t happen again."


    "Why don''t you take a bath first? Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Wei Liang said that he was a very picky person. He didn''t touch the food on the plane.


    "Then I''ll take a bath." Hospey went to the bathroom.


    Cool went to the changing room, took the pajamas and put them outside the shower.


    In the bathroom with the separation of dry and wet, through the glass, he can see his good figure under the hot water. He walked out of the bathroom and went downstairs.


    She met her mother-in-law in the kitchen. Obviously, only her mother-in-law knew more about Huo SuBai than she did. She served noodles and served a dish.


    Tang Wei is a smart man. The conflicts between his son and his daughter-in-law are always solved by themselves.


    She is not stupid. She knows that something must have happened in the middle. She doesn''t say it. She thinks it''s necessary for her to go back home again and talk to Tong Yu. She can''t let her daughter-in-law suffer. She also hopes that her son and daughter-in-law can get well.


    "Thank you, mom." Slightly cool said, did not expect to meet Tang Wei in the kitchen, the tears on the face, as well as the mood did not clean up.


    "What kind of stupid things to say, the whole family. If you have anything, you can tell your mother. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Slightly cool with a tray of noodles, and a dish of dishes upstairs.


    ¡­¡­Qiao Ming failed to make love in such a good atmosphere, but she did not show it.


    At least, in her pregnancy for such a long time, can let the summer encounter hold like this, two people can be regarded as ice breaking.


    "Do you want our children to be boys or girls?" Qiao Ming nestles in the arms of summer encounter.


    Summer encounter a Leng, did not think that other women will give birth to his children, so, he does not matter.


    Qiao Ming sacrificed a lot for her, so at the time of divorce, if she didn''t ask too much, he would agree.


    "Boys and girls are fine." He was perfunctory.


    I remember talking about this with Wei Liang very early. At that time, Wei Liang was still young. A 16-year-old girl said that after they got married, Wei Liang was still shy.


    He hopes to have a girl after marriage with Weiliang, who is as lovely and beautiful as Weiliang.


    He is 27 years old. He has reached the age suitable for being a father, and he also expects to be a father. However, Qiao Ming is pregnant with his child. He has no joy. He doesn''t know how to be happy. He has sex after drinking. I''m sorry for Qiao Ming. Of course, I''m sorry for the unborn child.


    If in the future, with the cool together, can not give the child too much love, destined to be in debt.


    Mobile phone rings, he looked at the phone call, Qiao Ming discerningly left his arms.


    He said, "hello?"


    "The rest, you go ahead." Bo Yao said.


    "You''ve got it?"


    "In this morning''s meeting, I was appointed the general manager of the Expo Group. Huo SuBai did not attend the meeting, and all the votes were passed. Weiliang has received a photo. You can strike while the iron is hot."


    "Good." The meeting in summer should be.


    His fingers pressed on the photos, which was his only chance. He would never come again, so he must be careful and not be disordered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Huosubai finished his dinner, and the room was cleaned up.


    She went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks. She washed herself and decided to go to bed.


    Huo SuBai is already lying on the bed, slightly cool sitting in front of the table, rubbing skin care products, can feel Huo SuBai''s eyes have been following her, when Huo SuBai is eating, she is busy with other people, two people do not talk much.


    He didn''t mean to give them a little time to relax.


    After all, can she guess that she is ferocious when fighting?


    What he wanted, what he felt was that he didn''t like the quarrel.


    As if, two people''s hearts are far apart.


    It''s not like when two people are intimate, as if each other''s eyes can understand what it means.


    Skin care products wipe good, slightly cool open the quilt on the bed, back to him, can not help sighing.


    In fact, just now she thought a lot about it. She knew the complexity of Bo''s family and he could not help it.


    It is true that a small sacrifice of color can change a thorny problem. If it is successfully solved, it is indeed a very cost-effective business.


    So, what he said, she believed it.


    What''s more, if Huo SuBai really wants to make a mess, where can people shoot it?


    Unless he wants it, it''s hard to get hold of it.


    Therefore, the war is out, she does not want to let Tong Yu have the opportunity.


    His arm was wrapped around his waist. He was very strong. At this time, he was very careful. His eyes were slightly cold and his eyes were a little hot. In fact, he loved him very much. He came here after seeing Tong Yu on a plane all night. His fingers grasped his hand and his nose was sour. "Was I just terrible?"


    "I did something wrong. You have the right to be angry with me." He said, embrace her, know she has done very well, whether it is his face or inside, she has taken into account.


    The photo stayed on her mobile phone for nearly two days. She was patient and restrained when fighting.


    "Huo SuBai, such things, I admit, my self-control is poor, like a cat stepped on the tail, it is easy to blow hair, we have talked, this is my bottom line, we are together, I will be wholehearted to you, you must also, no matter what the reason for betrayal, I will not accept This is my bottom line. No matter how good you are, I will give up. I met Xia Zhi. We grew up together since childhood. From ignorant children to my 14-year-old, he confessed to me. For nearly ten years, I can give up. What''s more, we are only four months old. As long as you do it, I will never be the same... " Excuse me.


    The words did not finish, the body some pain was pulled in his arms, his lips pressed down, very hard, very strong by his kiss, feel a little pain.


    Cool, eyes closed, arms around his neck.


    Lips and tongues of intimate entanglement, two people''s input is always very breathless.


    Cool know, he and her breath are very chaotic, his breath in her face, hot, itchy.


    She didn''t open her eyes, she just stroked his face with her fingers, her unshaven chin, a little bit of a prick.


    I didn''t expect that I would be infatuated with a man here.


    "I know it''s a wound in your heart. I''m not going to lift it." One hand was clasped tightly with her, hosuby said.


    Know the cool resolution.


    Know where her bottom line is, naturally will not touch again, loyal to his partner, this is his bottom line.


    She did not open her eyes all the time. She lowered her head and kissed her eyelids. She sniffed coldly. "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I don''t like the feeling of fighting." With her arms around his neck, she sniffed and aggrieved: "can we not fight? It''s terrible to have a fight! "


    "I know, then I will not do anything wrong." He said, "open your eyes and look at me. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "No Cool face buried in his arms, "I just quarreled, is not particularly ugly?"


    Huosubai picked her up, leaned on the head of the bed, and put a cool pillow in his arms. He laughed and stroked her hair with his fingers. "I like this feeling."


    "What?" Slightly cool prop up the body to see him, long hair a little messy, with a bit lazy sex appeal.


    Huo SuBai is very satisfied. His wife Fu Weiliang, though young, is 10 years younger than him. She also has many aspects. Even he likes quarrels very much. Huo SuBai thinks that she really likes her to be abnormal.


    "Cool, you care about me." He said.


    A little cool and dazed:.... " Didn''t you care?


    "I think we are like normal husband and wife. We will miss each other, and we will be reluctant to part with each other when we leave. In fact, what I like most is the quarrel between husband and wife, quarrel at the head of the bed, and at the end of the bed." He said, touch her face, very smooth face.


    Cool can''t help but smile, to his arms, stretched out his arms around his waist, "you see me cry, special proud."


    Take her in your arms. "I''m proud? It''s going to be heartache. "Cool did not speak, just lying on his chest.


    "When I went to see her in C City, she wanted me to accompany her to visit the famous scenic spots in C City. I refused. We had coffee at Starbucks in the scenic area, and I asked for a mocha. I sat there most of the time, and there was nothing to say. After I sent her back, she sprained when she got off the taxi."


    "If you hang out with her, I''m not finished with you." Wei Liang said, pulling the flesh on his arm, "we''ve been to Shanghai together. We haven''t been in Shanghai. This time I came to England, in London, Susu accompanied me. If you accompany her, I''ll be very angry." In fact, there are some regrets that they did not leave their common footprints in any city.


    Even at the amusement park in B city, she was playing by herself and he was waiting.


    "Shall we stay here for another two days?"


    Cool shake his head, "if we have a long time, we are not in a hurry for this moment."


    "You also said, we have a long time, no matter what happens in the future, don''t give up me absolutely."


    "I see. I want to hear the story." She said that the book of the jungle had not finished listening to him.


    "Well, I''ll get it." He got up.


    As long as he went out, he must carry the book with him. When he left, he took it out of the trunk and put it in the study. When she was bored, she would read it. She just took it, and the page was still folded in the page he had read last time.


    I went back to bed, put my arms around her and started reading.


    Remember, if this one finished reading, also want to read her other.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ningqi took the dinner to Bo Yao''s office and knocked on the door.


    Bo Yao lifted his eyes, and Junyan lifted from a pile of documents, which was very charming.


    "I''ll bring you dinner." Wang Qi put the dinner on the table and opened it up


    "Thank you." Bo Yao put down the document.


    Wang Ningqi gently pinched his shoulder behind him, "my father asked, are you divorced?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Bo Yao picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of spicy diced chicken, rotated the soft chair, and pulled the woman who pinched her shoulder in his arms.


    Wang Ningqi was shy and sat on his leg, opening her mouth and biting at the small piece of meat.


    "Is it delicious?" Bo Yao asked, deep eyes evil four, a little bad feeling.


    Wang Ningqi nodded, beautiful eyes raised, looking at his good-looking face, "I made, of course, delicious."


    "I signed the divorce agreement and sent it."


    Wang Ningqi is very happy, and then droops her eyes to hide her joy.


    Wang''s family has only one daughter. Wang''s father hopes that the Wang family and the Bo family will get married. The marriage of the two families in Nanyuan city will be a good story. Of course, it will help each other''s career.


    She was first with dusk blind date, two people are not salty, once kiss, there is no contact.


    She knew that the Bo family also intended to marry the Wang family.


    But dusk has no such idea at all.


    Then there is Bo Yao, the wedding ceremony of the century more than four years ago was a sensation in the south.


    Originally, she had no intention to entangle with a married man.


    Once, she was drinking with her classmates in the clubhouse. When she left, she met a drunken man who was entangled. Fortunately, it was he who rescued her.


    Maybe it was the hero who saved the beauty that time that made her have different feelings for mature Bo Yao.


    Invite him to have a meal, one to two, found that this 33 man is very tasteful, also very good at taking care of people.


    The Wang family and the Bo family are friends of the world and business contacts. She also asked her father to let her run the business in the Expo Group. It was her own experience and a good way to get in touch with Bo Yao.


    She intended that her parents would love and spoil her, and they would love to see her second marriage, but there was no way for her. Thanks to the fact that Bo Yao and Tong Yu had no children, they had no feelings. Her father had dinner with Bo Yao in private and explored his words.


    This is not true. Recently, photos of his wife and child Yu and his brother are flying all over the sky. This is also a good opportunity for Bo Yao to re-enter the company.


    His father meant to let Bo Yao break up with Tong Yu as soon as possible.


    After the divorce agreement was signed and sent out, Wang Ningqi held his waist and said, "well, when will we have dinner with my father?"


    "Anytime." Bo Yao said, fingers evil into the clothes.


    Wang Ningqi called low and looked at him with a blush.


    Although she was interested in him, Bo Yao didn''t get divorced. There was nothing between them. Now that he has signed the divorce agreement, she grew up abroad and can accept the intimate behavior before marriage. What''s more, she is such a handsome and somewhat bad man.


    It''s hard to be unmoved.


    "This is the office." She said, gently rejecting him.


    Bo Yao said with a smile, "eat that."


    Tong Yu limped away, as quietly as Tathagata.


    The eldest daughter of the Wang family was able to help Bo Yao in his career. However, she was no longer useful and was reduced to an abandoned son by Bo Yao.


    At that time, in order to deal with Su Bai, Bo Yao was with her. He knew that he wanted to make use of his feelings with him. He killed Su Bai again and again. Later, he was willing to marry her just for revenge, revenge and watching Su Bai suffer.


    Bo Yao has never loved her. Women are his weapons and tools to him. He is the most heartless and heartless man.


    Once, I don''t know why Bo Yao had to let Huo SuBai not have a burial place.


    When she returned to Nanyuan this time, she was vaguely aware that Su Bai and Bo Yao had lost their most beloved one, so Su Bai was fine and he would surely retaliate to the end.


    Bo Yao wants to regain the Bo family and take back everything that belongs to him from Su Bai. Now with Wang Ningqi, is he really adding to the force?


    Tong Yu is very sad, 29 years old, the end of four years of marriage, she did not have a bit of joy, even some heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, Huo SuBai reached out to take the cool in his arms and felt for a while on the bed. He opened his eyes, and the other side of the bed was empty. He was not there.


    He lay on the pillow, stretched his arm, with her around, he can always sleep very well, a good night''s sleep.


    He had been tossing about for too long on the plane. The noisy environment always made him very tired. In addition, he didn''t expect to sleep more than ten hours this time.


    He wanted to stay in bed, picked up the mobile phone from the bed cabinet and looked at it. There was a missed call from Tang Bei, but he didn''t return.


    I went to wash and went downstairs.


    "This one, this one looks good. Does my brother have this one?" Susu said.


    Huo SuBai stood at the foot of the stairs, watching two people come together. He didn''t know what he was looking at, and muttered.


    "It''s not like the three of us. It''s not like the three of you Wei Liang ran to her mother-in-law.


    Tang Wei was boasted by his daughter-in-law that he was young and full of enthusiasm, "just your mouth is sweet."


    "Sister-in-law, look at this one. Huo SuBai''s shirt is tempting. This one is certainly not tempting you.""What are you looking at?" Huo SuBai comes over, slightly cool and Susu are very synchronous and hide the photo behind.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "what, don''t show me, stingy."


    Slightly cool Du mouth, do not speak, Huo Su Bai reaches to her back to take.


    Cool hide, "not to, not to see."


    Huo SuBai picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at Su Su. Su said with a smile, "now, I''m at home listening to my sister-in-law."


    Huo SuBai had to sit on the sofa drinking water, watching his parents, he can not be so presumptuous, afraid of the cool, not used to, about guess is their wedding day photos, he also want to see.


    Wei Liang and Su Su Su hold a pile of them, and they smile together.


    "My brother is so stupid, ha ha ha!"


    Cool also can''t help but smile, Huo SuBai comes over, two people cover again.


    Huo SuBai helpless: "why not show me?"


    "Not for you." Cool pursed lips, with Su Su together, Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, she is intentional gas him.


    Simply carry her upstairs.


    Su Su "tut" voice, "my brother is powerful, sister-in-law, you are good at yourself


    "Hosusu, don''t you listen to me?"


    Su Su helpless: "I can''t beat Huo SuBai."


    Go upstairs, throw her directly on the bed, press down: "show me?"


    Cool also sensible, tightly around his neck, to kiss him.


    Huo SuBai was very helpful by this sudden meekness, and her lips stuck together: "you are more and more aware of how to deal with me."


    After kissing for a while, the two men were nestling together to see the wedding day photos.


    "What about this one?" Slightly cool lying on his leg, raised his hand to show him the picture.


    Huo Su Bai helped the forehead, a little embarrassed, "they made a fuss, but they also hung a dress, otherwise the jade body of the LORD would not be innocent."


    Cool rolling eyes: "you return jade body, evil not disgusting?"


    "Finally, it''s my turn to get married. Of course, it''s time to get revenge. If you want to be there that day, you must be very distressed. Your husband has been tortured. Besides, I only show you my jade body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Who is rare to see?" Wei Liang continued to look through the photos. His mother-in-law said that his cousins would make a lot of trouble on that day, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Huo was really stripped off.


    Thinking of him, he was very comfortable with his brothers and sisters of the same generation in Huo''s family for a few days. He was very relaxed. He did not have the serious face of the past. He was young and energetic. He looked up at him quietly with his good-looking eyebrows. At this time, he focused on the photos.


    There is no calculation here, and he will not work so hard. Even his sleep seems to be much more stable than before.


    Heart, heartache this seemingly omnipotent man, in fact, his heart is also fragile.


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "Well?" At the same time, he put his arms around her waist and gently kissed her lips.


    The atmosphere is very good, warm and sweet.


    Cool is not stingy, gently kiss him, twined together lips, like two people separated by a very close heart.


    "Why don''t we stay here one more day?" Touch his face, then fingers pinch his cheek, 30 years old man, this skin maintenance is good, full of collagen.


    If you want to stay here for one more day, you just want to let huosubai relax a little more, and don''t want him to become the man who is full of worries too soon.


    "Yes, what are you staying for?" In the heart of Huo SuBai, he liked her everywhere.


    "Go shopping, come to England, I want to bring a gift to Misha. After all, we are married. She came here!"


    "Mrs. Huo, are you mistaken? I''m your husband, that''s just your friend. I''ll pack food, accommodation and air tickets. I''m the boss. Do you want to bring gifts to your friends when you go back? Don''t know how to save your husband money? "


    "I''m investing in you. I''m good for Misha and have the ability to take on a big role in the company over time."


    Huo SuBai laughed and patted her on the head. "Well, you have a good eye."


    "However, it can only take one day. In a few days, the old lady of the Bo family will have her birthday, so she has to attend. Moreover, in China, it is seven hours earlier than that in Britain. It is too late to rest."


    "Good."


    To stay in London is to spend time together.


    From the outside to buy bags of things ready to go home, and the parents and brother has been in the arrangement of huosubai, went to France.


    Wei Liang doesn''t know what kind of emotion he has for huosubai.


    It was true that she couldn''t extricate herself, especially in the case of Tong Yu. She was really heartbroken at that time, and she had a feeling that she couldn''t let go of Huo SuBai.


    So I want to spend every minute with him.


    Anyway, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future and whether it will last for a long time.


    Can be together, two people to cherish, do not regret things, even if one day to separate, also do not feel regret.


    Under the dim yellow sun, the sun shines through the gray and blue clouds, casting the last warm afterglow. On the flat road, the hazy Golden Shadow floats. In the huge manor, in the cool Tang family garden, the long silk scarf around her neck is hung around Huo SuBai''s neck. She grabs the silk scarf and uses some force. Huo SuBai has to bend down under the pressure of his naughty wife.


    Cool head up and kiss his lips.


    Susu poked her head out of the window and saw the scene.


    The sun wheel, which sank in the west, shone on two people''s bodies, as if they were plated with a layer of fuzzy gold.


    Huo SuBai bowed down, while her sister-in-law stood in her grandfather''s garden with her face up. The flowers were beautiful, but the two people who were kissing were more moving than the flowers, which was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen.


    Su Su went to the camera to stop the beautiful moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of summer went to B city because of the promotion of "Shuiyan" series products.


    In those three years, he tried to avoid coming to the city B.


    It used to feel that he came to the city of Weiliang school. Since he came, he wanted to see her and didn''t want to see her. He was always heartbroken by such contradictory mood.


    Now, I want to see her, but I can''t see her any more.


    When Xia Zhi finished his official business, he left assistant Li Xin to have dinner with the distributor he cooperated with, and he took a taxi to Qingda.


    Qingda, a century old university, is a dream place for countless students.


    He also wanted to apply for this school in the year of college entrance examination. His score was enough.


    But when filling in the application form, I still chose Nanyuan University.


    The reason why he chose Nanyuan university is very simple. Because he is still young, he doesn''t want to be separated from her too far. At the age of 19, he is thinking about his little girl friend.


    But three years ago, Wei Liang transferred to B city from the Conservatory of music. Despite the opposition, she gave up her music dream. The reason is simple. This place is where he dreams to come, and she comes to fulfill his dream.


    Learning economics is not only because the major of Qingda is good, but also because he studied economics in Nanyuan. He wants to share more common language with him.Walking in the university campus full of cultural atmosphere, I think of his green years. When I was with him, I had a wonderful memory. I just don''t know when he and Weiliang have been missing and missing As if there was no intersection again.


    He had been around the school for a long time, and it was half past nine when he returned to the hotel.


    In the lobby of the hotel, I met Misha who had just come back from work.


    Misha is talking on the phone: "on the day of your wedding ceremony, Mr. Huo wrapped such a big red envelope for me. When you come back and give me a gift, it''s cool. I''m really moved. I just found out that we are true love."


    "You don''t, we are not true love, with you love is my brother-in-law Xiao mo." Slightly cool words let Mi Xia frown, don''t know how to explain with Wei Liang.


    Misha always felt that someone was following him. When she looked back, she frowned. "First of all, you and your husband are there. Ha, I have something to do. I''ll call you later."


    Mi Xia hung up and saw Xia''s cold hum, "Oh, so clever, slag man."


    "She went to England to have a wedding ceremony with hospey?" Xia Zhiyu stares at Misha, but she is not afraid of him. She rolled her eyes. When she was with slag girl, she didn''t see his expression. Now what''s the matter.


    "Yes, the wedding of the century, what happened to the meeting in summer? What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you Misha words are not willing to say with Xia Zhiyu, but still angry.


    At that time, when he was in high school, Xia Zhiyu ran to NO.4 middle school every day. His mouth was sweet. The doorman knew that Xia Zhiyu was looking for a girlfriend. At that time, he felt cool and really happy. When he found a good boyfriend, he would change as soon as he thought.


    Looking at the cool now with Huo SuBai so good, Misha in the heart is not want to cool the happiness of being disturbed.


    Xia Zhiyu''s face sank. Didn''t Bo Yao say that Tong Yu and Wei Liang had sent photos? Did not see, or Huo SuBai''s eloquent and eloquent coax the cool to the past?


    If it is, he can''t wait any longer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Misha looked at the face of Xia''s encounter, gloomy and happy in her heart.


    In fact, the biggest revenge on the ex is to live better than his predecessor.


    This cool is the best example.


    "Misha, I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." If it was not for running on him, he would not talk to Xia Zhiyu.


    "I know that you have a very good relationship with Weiliang, and I hope she has a good life. Do you just watch her deceived?"


    Hoodwink?


    Misha frown, summer encounter is to say that Huo SuBai is false to cool?


    "The summer encounter, do you want to be so shameless, see others better than you, you do damage?" It''s crazy. Xia Zhiyu grew up in the Fu family. After eating the Fu family''s food for so many years, why don''t you learn something better?


    Uncle Fu and aunt Xiao are very nice. How can we get rid of him?


    Misha''s words to the bottom of the heart of the summer encounter, let his heart suddenly rise out of a helpless.


    Misha is the best friend of Weiliang, two people are good with her sister.


    The best friend questioned his character. First of all, he lost to Huo SuBai on this point.


    Anyway, I''ve known Michelia for so many years, but I can''t make up for Huo SuBai''s months?


    Xia Zhiyu''s expression, Misha couldn''t see what it meant. Anyway, she felt strange. In short, since she wanted to say something, she would not waver no matter what Xia Zhiyu said.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it. You can make a long story short, and I have something to say to you." Michaelis road.


    She still lives in this five-star hotel. Her project is coming to an end. When it is over, it will be Nanyuan city. She will not stay here for a long time. However, she does not live in the presidential suite on the top floor, which is the exclusive property of Huo SuBai. Even if Huo SuBai may not live several times a year, the hotel will not book rooms outside. The cool is not here. She lives alone with the boss It''s not a suitable room, and there are a lot of personal belongings in it.


    So she lived in the administrative room with Tong Yao. She was very satisfied.


    There are cafes in the lobby of the five-star hotel.


    Misha and Xia met the cafe, she just a glass of lemonade, not to drink more coffee at night.


    Xia Zhiyu is sitting on the opposite side of Misha. He needs to know whether it is really cool or not.


    "Is she really doing well?"


    "As long as you don''t destroy it, it''s nice to cool off." Misha direct, did not want to leave room for the summer encounter.


    He has to calm down and come to this step with Wei Liang. He needs to think for a long time.


    "Is huosubai''s true affection for her? I hope that Xiaoliang will not be deceived, and Huo SuBai is very unpredictable. What if he is false to Weiliang? " Huo Bai''s thought is clever and thoughtful.


    Long Wei Liang is ten years old. Naturally, Wei Liang is not his opponent.


    Misha looked at the encounter of summer, in the heart is to hope that the summer encounter to cool heart.


    Summer encounter to cool heart, cool heart will slowly two people Qingse love to forget, have a better life.


    If Xia Zhiyu always intrudes into the cool life again and again, although the three-year marriage between Xiaoliang and xiazhiyu is in vain, how can we say that xiazhiyu is also an ex husband, and ex husband always appears. Even if Huo SuBai has great courage and time goes by, there will be estrangement and contradiction between husband and wife?


    Misha took a sip of water, staring at Xia Zhiyu, and said, "although I can''t say some words as an outsider, I still want to say that I don''t want you to disturb Weiliang''s life. Since you chose to leave her in the way that you hurt her, you should not interfere in her choice. You and I know exactly what kind of person Weiliang is When Qiao Ming told her about you, you didn''t know what kind of expression she was at that time. She was very calm and calm as if she was talking about the weather. She said something about you and Qiao Ming. She didn''t shed any tears. You grew up together. Do you know why? "


    Summer encounter throat particularly sour, know, cool will be in the special pain when pretending to be strong.


    Seeing Xia''s encounter, Misha couldn''t help but remind: "if you forget, think about what happened in the first year of senior high school."


    Xia Zhiyu took a deep breath. In fact, he was afraid to think of it with the cool.


    Thinking of the past, he especially wanted to come back with her and be together again.


    In her first year of high school, he was a sophomore and had already lived in school. In addition to sometimes climbing the wall to deliver breakfast to her who was nervous about her studies, he only went back to Fu''s home on weekends. Even when she went home, she would choose her big break.


    Living alone outside, the boy always can''t take care of himself. He caught a cold after the rain, and he didn''t get well after a cold for many days.


    Wei Liang and Mi Xia skip class and go to Nanyuan university to see her.Misha is cool on her bike.


    Cool, let Aunt Chen stew an old hen for him, stir fry his favorite dish, she sat in the back seat of Misha bicycle, holding a thermos lunch box in her hand.


    At that time, the road in front of Nanyuan University was under construction, which was not easy to walk.


    When the car bumped, she fell into the hole dug by road repair in order to protect the lunch box in her arms.


    When he came out of the dormitory, he didn''t find her any different. She stood there waiting for him with a smile. Even when she left, she said goodbye with a smile.


    Later, he learned that she fell into the pit and fell badly. Her knee was broken, her school uniform pants were wet with blood, and her arm was bruised.


    He asked her why she was so stupid and didn''t know how to cry.


    She put her arms around his neck with a smile and said, "I''m dying of pain. Where can I care to shed tears?"?


    She said, encounter, if one day you do something sorry for me, I will certainly not shed tears, because my heart is bleeding, I will not let myself bleed and shed tears.


    Those dusty memories seem to lift the seal in a flash, come from the depths of the mind, mixed with pain, swept the summer encounter.


    "Xia Zhiyu, you didn''t know that uncle Fu was ill after you cheated. When you took the opportunity to take everything that belonged to the Fu family, Weiliang wanted to quit school to shoulder the responsibility of the family. If Huo SuBai didn''t show up at that time, Weiliang didn''t know what to do? Some people say that there are two ways to forget the old love, either time or new love. I hope that Weiliang will take Huo SuBai as her new love, but Huo SuBai is not. Huo SuBai is a life-saving straw grasped by Weiliang. Fortunately, Huo SuBai appeared at that time and saved her from the desperate fire. So when this straw is attached to the happiness of Xiaoliang, please let go of it Is that right? If there was no huosubai, I really don''t know how to survive the cool at that time. Would I go to extremes? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Huo SuBai has been holding up for a long time and took over her family. Where were you at that time?" Misha said that when she thought of those days when it was chilly, she looked at the company''s plan all day and night, and thought that Aunt Xiao was almost at a loss, and her desperate appearance made her miserable.


    Xia Zhiyu couldn''t say anything. He felt that his breath was thin, and even his breathing was very difficult.


    "What do you mean by deception? It''s just the heart of a villain. You said that Huo SuBai has a deep mind. Other people don''t know what he''s thinking. However, it''s enough for him to let Weiliang understand what she thinks. Even if it''s deception or deception, if you can deceive and cheat for a lifetime, it''s called deception. Is this deception? " Misha asked.


    The meeting in summer was silent.


    "Misha, if Huo SuBai is sincere about Weiliang. I can let go without disturbing. I will do what I say... " Xia Zhiyu said, frowning, "there are a lot of truth, you don''t know, slightly cool do not know, a disguised as a good man, he is a good man or a bad man?"


    Misha looked at Xia''s encounter and didn''t quite understand what he said.


    "Anyway, I see hospey is different from what you see." Xia Zhiyu said, "Misha, I''ll ask you such a question. If a person marries you for gratitude or guilt, and you are a person with love supreme, will you accept such a marriage that pretends to be married because of love?"


    Misha stay, this is too much, she needs to digest.


    Xia Zhiyu has already got up and said, "you are her good friend. Don''t want her to be hurt. Then you should be more careful. Don''t let others give you some benefits, and you will lose your sense.


    Summer encounter has gone to the elevator.


    Misha pointed to himself, what do you mean, Xia Zhiyu said he was bribed by Mr. Huo, so he helped Mr. Huo speak?


    It''s clear that Xia''s encounter is full of ghosts. Who can see his rival in love well


    Michelia is sitting on the sofa in the coffee shop, still digesting the words of the summer encounter, repaying or apologizing for marriage, pretending to be a marriage because of love?


    Who are you talking about? Huosubai?


    Huo SuBai repays the favor, still feel guilty?


    To whom? Cool?


    What''s going on? It''s not going to work


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu returned to the hotel room and poured himself a glass of wine. After drinking two drinks, he felt that he began to have stomachache again.


    He didn''t go for the painkiller this time, and he felt better in his stomach than in his heart.


    He sat down on the sofa in front of the French window. His stomach pain made him sweat cold. He also endured it and felt that he deserved to die.


    Pain, his heart can feel a little better, cool perhaps more painful than he, is so to find a little bit of psychological balance, also can be regarded as want to repay the cool pain.


    Listening to Misha say so, his heart more flustered, but unable to struggle again.


    If hospey was sincere, he would let go.


    It''s just that the water in Bo''s house is too deep.


    Moreover, Huo SuBai always doubted his cool feelings.


    It''s too shallow to explain with Su Huo, if it''s too shallow to explain.


    There are still three days to go. Huo SuBai will come back from England for her birthday. Huo SuBai is a mature man. Although he seems to be at odds with the Bo family, he is now the president of the Expo Group and a member of the Bo family. Moreover, he will appear at the birthday party of the old lady of the Bo family, at least for outsiders and the media Look.


    Then he''ll wait for them to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang packed his bags and wanted to go back home. Huo SuBai came over temporarily and came empty handed. He didn''t bring any assistants or luggage. He came alone.


    To go back, Mr. Huo bought new clothes and folded them to put into the cool suitcase.


    As soon as the black leisure sports suit was put in, it was cool and took it out. "I don''t want this one."


    "Why? I just asked Tang Bei to buy it, and I wore it once. " Sue put in again.


    Cool and take out: "I said not to do not, throw away."


    "It''s expensive."


    "It''s OK. It''s expensive. I''ll buy it for you."


    Huo Su Bai laughs, "you buy me again?"


    Wei Liang felt that he was ridiculed, "why, I can''t afford your clothes, can I? I tell you, the clothes will be gone. The perfume on the clothes is penetrated into the fibers of the clothes. I can''t smell it. "


    "Good, throw it!" He helped his forehead and put his arms around her. "When can I get rid of this anger? Sometimes I talk to you in a strange way."


    "You found it yourself." Cool push him away, continue to pack things, East and West look at the west to see, determine the decline of things.


    "It''s a pity I bought so many flowers from the market that I couldn''t bring them back." Cool looking at her flowers, because flowers, involving quarantine issues, can not take back, some pity."I''ll plant you a garden later." Huosubai put his arms around her from behind, and then he kissed her on the neck.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll wait."


    Before leaving, I had dinner with the Huo family''s relatives, said goodbye to my parents in law and my grandfather, and went to the airport. I stayed in London for a week. I was really reluctant to part with the chill.


    Sitting on the plane back home, slightly cool on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, holding his waist.


    "What to do, I miss my parents and my grandfather a little bit."


    Huo SuBai kisses her hair and knows that Weiliang is a girl with a strong sense of family responsibility. A few months ago, she wanted to quit school and take over the family''s business. She knew that she was a person who was easy to sacrifice for her family, so she would be particularly vulnerable to emotional ties.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I''m done with my work, my grandfather is old, and he hopes that he can come back to live in a small place. In the future, there will be some time to get along with my grandfather. Moreover, my grandfather has always been thinking about Tang Bei and wants to see him become a family and a family."


    "You didn''t find a girlfriend for Tangbei when you got married and started?"


    "There is someone in Tang Bei''s heart."


    "Who?"


    Hospey looked at her. "Didn''t I tell you that?"


    "No, when did you say that to me? Don''t you know?" She said, looking up at him.


    "Susu?"


    "Ah? Susu Slightly cool and shocked, Su Su Su was shocked to see her sleeping as soon as she got on the plane.


    "How could it be Susu?"


    "Don''t mention it. Tang Bei was also in love. To be exact, he was a mixed race girl when she was about 19 or 20 years old. Her father was German and her mother was Asian. She was very beautiful. As soon as she was taken home, Huo Susu rushed to gnaw Tang Bei. It didn''t matter. Su Su didn''t recognize her when she grew up, but Tang Bei was given by my fierce sister Frightened, waiting for Su Su Su to grow up and keep her promise to marry her, Su Su forgot that her boyfriends one after another, dragging Tang Bei to the present... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "This Tangbei is very good. A kiss will protect Su Su like a jade?"


    "No, in addition to my grandfather, the Tang family has the longest love in the north of Tang Dynasty."


    Cool can not help but sigh: "really romantic!"


    "Is that romantic?" Mr. Huo frowned.


    "Of course."


    "I wonder, you have such a good husband, how can you show such adoration to other men?"


    Cool bear to smile, in his arms to find a very comfortable position, buried his head ready to sleep: "Yo, yo, you this skin is really thick to a new height."


    Huosubai reached out to touch the little head buried in his arms and her lips rose.


    He stretched out his arm, put her in his arms, and kissed her hair. He wanted to embrace her so intimately all the time.


    I like her so docile and so trusting to him.


    Perhaps it is too concerned about her, always feel cool and get along with him more and more natural.


    At the beginning, even his intimate embrace, cool is nervous.


    After getting married for several months, she was willing to be intimate with him. After having sex, he knew that she was trying to adapt to him, and he always felt that there was a lack of interaction between husband and wife.


    Just like now, she talked back to him like a little adult in front of him, and he thought it was very good.


    She has closed her eyes in his arms, long eyelashes droop like a thick small fan, half of the side face Qingyan intoxicated.


    Now Enron was contented in his arms like a child.


    "Do you want to sleep? If you sleep, lie down and sleep. " He said, the voice is low, but gentle like water, British Airways first-class cabin is very private, so it will not embarrass her that she is thin skinned. Huo SuBai adjusted the seat, let the man in his arms lie in his arms, and the posture was more comfortable.


    "Actually, I''m not sleepy." Just hold him like this.


    "Let''s talk about it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s OK to talk about anything. It''s something you''re interested in." He said in a whisper.


    Cool smile, listen to his heartbeat, "I and you this old man have no common language, there is a generation gap." It seems to have seen Mr. Huo''s frown.


    "What do you say?"


    Cool smile gently, and then raised his head to kiss him, a little perfunctory comfort, "I have to match Su Su and Tang Bei."


    "Don''t make a mess of it!"


    "What does it mean to make trouble for me? If I have a lover, will you get married? Is it possible for me to arrange Michelia and Xiao?"


    Huo SuBai sighs, she is a blind match, where Xiao Mo is interested in Misha, but it is cool his wishful thinking.


    Xiao Mo danfan wants to forget her mind a little, need her to fix up?


    However, if she likes it, he doesn''t object. Anyway, it''s harmless. Even if she wants to open a marriage agency, he will open it for her.


    At 1 p.m. on October 12, the plane landed at Nanyuan Airport.


    Tang Bei personally drove to pick them up and sent them to the bay view city, where Huo SuBai had bought a few days ago.


    Just as the car was about to drive in, he opened his mouth coldly: "Tangbei, stop the car. I''ll follow you to the door. You can accompany Su Su back to the villa to get your luggage."


    When her mother-in-law is not in, Susu wants to live with them. When she goes to England, she has only a small amount of luggage on her body. It''s OK to go to the villa to get luggage, but she mainly wants to create opportunities for Tang Bei and Su Su Su.


    Looking at Huo SuBai, Tang Bei had to wave his hand and listen to his wife.


    "Sister in law, it''s my business to take luggage. I should..."


    "You don''t have a say. Go and listen."


    Su Su:.... "


    Tang Bei had to stop the car temporarily and take down two suitcases.


    Huo SuBai took a big suitcase and took her hand. Quan should have walked home with her.


    Waiting in the car opposite the door of the community, Li Xin, sitting in the cab, wakes up his boss: "general manager Xia, people are back."


    Xia Zhiyu got up and looked out of the window. He happened to see the two people holding hands. They relaxed and sat on the trunk, letting Huo SuBai push forward.


    I had this habit when I was very young. I especially like to sit on the trunk. When I grow up, this habit has not changed.


    Clearly across the distance of a street, but he felt that the distance between the cool and how far.


    He is waiting here when he comes back from city B. the house he has been to, bay view city, the most upscale residential area in Nanyuan City, is impeccable in terms of hardware and security measures.


    He waited all day, sleeping in the car at night, but didn''t want to miss the cool.


    Just looking at the two people so close and natural home, Xia Zhiyu especially wants to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu has been living with his mother Zhou Ying these days. She has not recovered from her foot injury. She has given all her performances to the dance troupe. She is not in the mood to go dancing recently.Depressed and depressed, Zhou Ying''s excellent eldest daughter is like this now.


    I''ve been back for two or three days. I feel like I''ve lost my soul.


    "Ah Yu, it''s no big deal if you leave. Without Bo Yao, you still have su Bai."


    Tong Yu sneered, "Su Bai? Huosubai? How can I see him now? Now he only has Fu Weiliang in his eyes. Without Bo Yao and Su Bai, you can say it''s easy. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been with Bo Yao? "


    "I..." Zhou Ying sighed, "I am not all for you? At that time, you were so young. If you look at the old SuBai, where did you have a little enterprising spirit? What can you do with playing the piano? The Bo family is a big family, and Bo Yao is the eldest grandson of the Bo family. The old and old women of the Bo family attach great importance to Bo Yao, and the property of the Bo family is destined to be handed over to Bo Yao. As a mother, what''s wrong with me to let my daughter marry well? "


    Tong Yu also knew how difficult it was for her mother to live with him after her father abandoned him.


    "Mom, I know you''re doing it for my good. I won''t say it. I won''t say it."


    Zhou Ying took her daughter''s hand and said, "daughter, feelings are all won over. Can you run over if you don''t fight for it? Mother asked you, do you still have huosubai in your heart? "


    "I haven''t forgotten him all these years." Tong Yu said that he regretted why he chose to be with Bo Yao at that time. What was his intention?


    "Well, since you think so, since your life is only a few decades, since you have not forgotten, you should win him back. If you miss him once, this is the second opportunity. Do you understand that?"


    Tong Yu sighed and lived with Bo Yao for four years. Life is neither good nor bad.


    When she learned that Bo Yao had no feelings for herself, she wanted to come back more and more and wanted to be together with a mu again. He just didn''t understand what kind of mentality Bo Yao was. Since he didn''t really love her, why did she refuse to divorce?


    Now, anyway, she''s divorced.


    What''s more, Su Bai said at the wedding ceremony of Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi. He said that if he divorced, he would look for him. Now that he is divorced, he can naturally go to him.


    Moreover, this time, she must seize the opportunity, even if there is no opportunity, also want to create opportunities on her own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Huosubai pushed the suitcase, and Mrs. Huo, who was sitting in the trunk, got out of the elevator and entered the door with the password.


    After closing the door, she pushed Mrs. Huo onto the door and pressed her kiss down.


    Cool some Leng, but did not push him.


    He is a husband and wife, of course, will not refuse his courtship.


    He went to London to pick her up. They stayed in Tang''s house for two nights. He didn''t touch her.


    She guessed that it was because she was afraid that she would refuse, so she had been patient.


    How to say, because of Tong Yu''s affairs, she may not refuse, but she can''t put in very well.


    In a word, Wei Liang thinks that this is a tacit understanding developed by two people recently. It seems that sometimes without talking, he can guess something.


    At this time, it is true that some small farewell is better than newlyweds. Although they are separated for only a few days, I can miss that there is really something in my heart.


    I miss him very much.


    Even when she received the picture that Tong Yu sent her again, she was thinking of him, blaming him, but also thinking about him.


    Back to their own home, two people seem to have some unbridled up.


    From the door to the porch, the shoe stool in the shoe changing area was slightly cool and could not resist his eagerness.


    The finger is propped up on shoe ark, just prop up oneself did not fall, finger between seem to have some dust grain.


    She frowned, avoided the kiss of huosubai, opened her eyes, and took aim at her fingertips, which were really covered with gray.


    Mr. Huo hugged her and noticed her inattention The voice was low and seductive.


    Cool light panting, gently pushed him, fingers in front of him. "Mr. Huo, is the dust in our house so heavy?"


    From city B to London, I haven''t lived here for 17 or 8 days. Why is the house so dirty?


    "No matter what." Huosu''s white hands were still in his clothes, thinking about her very much, where there was time to talk about other things with her.


    "Clean up."


    "What?" Huo SuBai was frustrated, "wife, I''m..." In high spirits, I want to knock her down!


    "Why are you so lazy that you don''t clean up at home? In vain, I always thought that you are a little bit of a cleanliness addict, not at all. You are clean yourself, and your home is not clean. " Cool push him away. In autumn, the wind in Nanyuan is always strong, and he has a window left open. It''s inevitable that dust will fall in the house. I like the house to be clean and spotless. I can throw his dirty clothes on the sofa or his socks are not washed. She can accept it. She thinks it is the breath of life. But if there is too much dust in the house, it will always feel desolate and cool. I don''t feel it OK.


    "Good, good, good, clean up." The dissatisfied Mr. Huo surrendered and pushed his luggage back to the dressing room. He called the hourly worker.


    "Just wipe the dust, wipe the glass, don''t you have to look for your aunt? After cleaning, go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. " Cool or like their own home clean.


    "Well, according to you, Madame, please tell me."


    "Cool smile," good boy, to open all the doors and windows of the house ventilation, and then wipe the glass. "


    The outer glass is not difficult to clean, this house has a circle of balcony, the floor glass is a little high, slightly cool, looked up huosu white eyes, said: "you squat down."


    "Why?"


    "There is no ladder at home. Of course, you are used as a ladder."


    Huo SuBai: But obediently squat down, slightly cool sitting on his shoulder, he got up, just reached the top position.


    "Suzy, do you think I''m heavy?" Cool, wipe the glass well.


    "Heavy."


    "What?" Cool anger, she is so tall, not a hundred pounds, even said she is heavy?


    "For a lifetime, there is no light weight." It was not the first time that Huo SuBai said that he felt comfortable in his heart.


    Xia Zhiyu is standing in the corridor without closing the door, looking at this step, the heart is tight, or knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, huosubai put the cool down and turned to look at it.


    Cool also saw the summer encounter, slightly Leng.


    "May I come in?" Summer encounter.


    "Come in." Said huosubai, taking her cool back to the living room, and taking off the hat folded with newspapers on her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, I just asked when Dad would be back?" Xia Zhiyu standing in the living room, looking at the decoration of the house, very simple style, let people feel very comfortable.


    "Er..." After all, everything was arranged by Huo SuBai. She only knew that her parents and younger brother were still in France, and she really did not know when to return.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Huo SuBai, and his eyes had no deep meaning.


    Fu Qing has not come back, all this is obviously arranged by Huo SuBai, which is to prevent Fu Qing from seeing him.


    Now Fu Qingren is not convenient in foreign contact. Xia Zhiyu wants to know what Fu Qing said in the letter he wrote to him?


    At this time, Fu Qing went abroad to travel again. I don''t know when. Now all this is done by Huo SuBai."It''s going to be a while before I come back." "Please have a seat," replied hosubel Come is a guest, even if this person he does not like, for the cool, how to say there is a kinship, in order to cool, he can endure.


    For the cool, seeing the summer encounter is no longer as disgusting as before.


    In the past, she was disgusted because of her heartache. Now Huo SuBai cured herself. Moreover, she also vaguely knew that Xia Zhiyu had done some bad things and was deceived by others. Xiao Mo said that he was working very hard in the company. When he was in London, he received a short letter from him saying that it was family or something. She was very happy, anyway After putting it down, I was relieved to see that he did not feel the same way before.


    This time, he came to ask about his father again. He was still happy and welcomed him back to the Fu family.


    "Do you drink water? I''ll pour you water. " Said Wei Liang.


    Xia Zhiyu''s throat rolled because he was polite to him.


    He is an outsider, and Huo SuBai is a cool family member.


    "No, I''ll leave. Can you send me off?"


    Although she thought so in her heart, she should avoid embarrassment and consider Huo SuBai''s feelings. After a look at Huo SuBai, she would not send her if she didn''t want her to.


    "Go ahead." Huo Su Bai Dao, in the heart is not willing, since the summer encounter such a gentleman, he certainly will not mean the heart.


    After entering the elevator, Xia Zhiyu looks at the slight coolness from the mirror of the elevator, and thinks of all kinds of things she and Huo SuBai have together. Bo Yao tells him that the photo he sent has not played any role between the two people.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t understand how she could be so indestructible with Huo SuBai, but so fragile with him.


    Out of the unit door, Xia Zhiyu stood at the door, "slightly cool, I know you are now very good, but I still hope you and Huo SuBai separate."


    Cool frown, "summer encounter, emotional things, we have their own judgment ability." The implication is that she won''t listen to him in this matter.


    "Weiliang, I really do it for you. There is a deep resentment between Huo SuBai and Bo Yao, and there are many things you don''t know. Those people can''t be dealt with, you know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Cool, I know, you must feel that I said so much to stir up the relationship between you and Huo SuBai. I admit that I have been unable to let you go in my heart, and I have been looking for a chance for us to be together again. But I tell you this, not because of my selfish heart, I just hope you can have a good life." Xia Zhi met a cigarette outside.


    I haven''t smelled smoke for a long time.


    In fact, she does not like men smoking, the smoke is very choking, but also some spicy voice.


    I don''t know when she will start smoking.


    Is it because she doesn''t like it?


    That''s why I don''t smoke around her? Cool thought.


    If it was not for today''s summer encounter and lit a cigarette, she would not have found the little habit that Huo SuBai quietly changed.


    "I''m having a good time."


    "Why don''t you understand what I''m saying? The water of the Bo family is too deep. You can''t deal with all the schemers. A while ago, the incident between Tong Yu and Huo SuBai was known to all. You should know how cruel Bo Yao is. Even his wife is scheming. This is just the beginning. Now in Bo Yao, he is very close to the Wang family. Which is the eldest lady or Tong Yu of the Wang family who is vegetarian Can you really cope with such a cold situation? "


    Cool looking at the encounter in summer, saw his expression of tension, his worry is true, "no matter how bad the situation is, I don''t want you inside."


    Summer encounter a choke.


    "Well, I''ll take you here." She did not want to continue to say that it was not easy to understand the situation of Huo SuBai, but he never let her get hurt in the storm between him and the Bo family. Therefore, she cherished the feelings with Huo SuBai and understood that he treated her with care.


    "It''s cool. Huo SuBai and Bo''s family are involved in human life, so Bo Yao will hold on to Huo SuBai all the time. If they don''t fight each other, no one will give up. Can Huo SuBai really protect you from damage?" Xia Zhiyu took a strong puff of smoke, "in short, what I said, you should consider carefully What''s more, he told Tong Yu Forget it. I won''t say it


    Now said that these cool is also not believe, but let him smaller heart.


    Wei Liang stands at the door, watching Xia Zhiyu leave. He is so tall that he suddenly becomes so thin.


    Feel, summer encounter really thin a lot.


    Wei Liang also sighed. He didn''t know how to comfort himself. Bo Yao didn''t give up, and Huo SuBai just couldn''t protect himself.


    Cool turn home.


    She walked out of the elevator with the door closed.


    She felt that her Mr. Huo lost his temper, so she had to lose her password and change her shoes at the door. She saw Mr. Huo bending over and mopping the floor without raising her head.


    It''s so hot tempered!


    Wei Liang stood in front of him in front of her fans'' slippers. He avoided her directly, with his back to him.


    Wei Liang jumped on his back and said, "Oh, if you don''t like to let me go, I won''t go. I''ll close the door and make my temper..."


    Temper?


    Mr. Huo threw the mop, stood up, slightly cool away from his hands and feet, and hung on his body like an octopus.


    "Come down."


    "I don''t. someone is angry and jealous." I thought how big he was. He was pretending in front of outsiders.


    "I want you to see him off, and I need to send him downstairs?" Huo Su Bai way, tone is slightly heavy, slant a head to stare at her.


    Slightly cool to bite his face, feel huosubai in this matter is particularly childish.


    Lie on his shoulder and don''t make a sound. If you say more wrong, don''t say it.


    Bite his face, kiss him.


    Huo Su Bai glanced at her and looked at her indifferent appearance. She was very angry.


    "Angry, angry easily wrinkled." Wei Liang said, jumping off his back, chuckling into his arms, hanging his neck, legs wrapped around his waist.


    Huosu white face black: "you want to use this way to appease me?" But did not forget, last time in her home, also like this.


    "You asked me to send it." Go kiss him, put your arm around his neck, and hang it around him.


    Huo SuBai:


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Did I marry a monkey?" He said, or put his arm around her waist, afraid she fell.


    "So, I will give you a monkey."


    Again, he is still several years away from the age of 34.


    He looked down and sighed, "OK, come down."


    "Hold it for a while." She said, bite him.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    He didn''t listen to him. He was up and down.


    Directly will carry on the shoulder, went to the bedroom.


    This time, I didn''t refuse. My lips were touching and my body was holding together. I was very engaged in kissing.


    Although it is easy to overcome the cold in the daytime.Feeling strong, slightly cold, fingers some can not help, grasp his shoulder, said to him: "Su Bai, my heart is very small, can only hold the next person."


    The implication was very clear to Huo SuBai. Now, her heart was filled with him.


    Obviously, the appeasement of this sentence is more direct and more effective than that of her action.


    This made huosubai not want to restrain


    At the end of the day, two people were holding each other, and their bodies were still a little sweaty.


    Very comfortable, he has restraint, only once, slightly cool does not feel tired, pillow his arm, he is playing with her hair.


    Su Su was outside the door. At the most intense moment, she heard the sound of the doorbell. No one cared.


    Now, want to Wen exist together, do not want to separate, do not want to take a bath.


    The quilt was only on the waist of huosubai, revealing his upper body and embracing her.


    "Today, he said a lot to me. He also felt that he didn''t speak to me as fiercely as before. His concern is true. I think he will not do bad things to his family, will he?" He asked.


    "Well." He should, objectively speaking, agree with his father-in-law''s evaluation of the encounter with Xia. He grew up in the Fu family, and a lot of things are engraved in his bones. If he changes again, he will not change very badly.


    Take a bath, cool, change clothes and open the door.


    Su Su sat on her suitcase with Tang Bei on the side.


    "I don''t want to live with you. I''m abused every day." Susu murmured.


    "You don''t want to live here. Where do you want to live? I''ll take you back to England? " Huosubai''s voice was gloomy.


    Susu looked pitifully at the cool.


    "I can offer you another place to live."


    "Where, where?"


    "Tangbeina..."


    Su Su nodded, "it''s a good idea, but Tang Bei is a workaholic. Who wants to live with him, I''d better live here. How can there be a little smoke here?"


    Slightly cool to look at Tang Bei: "you that, so cold?"


    Tang Bei didn''t say anything, "little lady, don''t make fun of me. By the way, I''m ready for the birthday of the old lady of Bo''s family tomorrow. Take it up or put it in the car?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Put it in the car." Huo SuBai said with indifference.


    "Brother, what did you buy for that bad grandmother?" Asked Susu.


    Slightly cool to open the refrigerator, there is nothing in the refrigerator, boiled water, Huo SuBai here has very good tea, drink tea, and then go to the supermarket, the home has been cleaned almost.


    In fact, the old lady of the Bo family is really very bad, and Susu doesn''t like it, but she still calls her bad grandmother. According to Su Su Su''s temperament, she should call Bo''s old lady "old witch". It can be seen that the Huo family''s tutoring is very good.


    When he got along with Huo SuBai, he didn''t see Huo SuBai say rude words. Even if he was angry again, he never scolded anyone.


    "I bought some nutrition." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Take the cool boiled water and make tea.


    He was very skilled in tea washing and tea making. In England, he made tea for his grandfather. It was like a kind of enjoyment.


    "Over there, it''s useless to buy any good gift. You don''t have to try to please me. It''s OK when the etiquette comes." Huo SuBai said it was for Wei Liang.


    It can also be regarded as telling her that she will go tomorrow, so that she doesn''t have to be too close.


    "Well." She should.


    Now I really like it. When I get along with Huo SuBai, he feels very peaceful and comfortable.


    Delicate small tea cup on the tea table, pour tea.


    She also wanted to try. As soon as she reached out, he reminded, "it''s hot."


    Pull back your hand.


    "Buy a new set of small teapots another day. It''s not easy to get hot."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu back to the car, Li Xin or hang up the phone first, opened the door for him.


    Summer encounter, sitting in the back seat, was in a bad mood.


    Cool today still gives him face, a lot of words are so far, did not make him very embarrassed on the face.


    This makes Xia Zhiyu very lost. I talked to Michelia.


    Today, I saw the scene of Wei Liang being with him. What he wanted to do made him very hesitant.


    If those things are to be done, it will definitely make the cold uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to let the cool feel bad, but he couldn''t let her go.


    "Mr. Xia, my wife called to ask where I was. She was in the shopping mall to choose a gift for the old lady who will live tomorrow. Can you pick her up?"


    "Get her."


    "What else did she ask?"


    "It''s just to ask where you are these days and let you pay attention to your rest."


    "After that, you pick and choose my business."


    Li Xin understood that if he came here, he would not tell his wife again. He understood.


    Qiao Ming is waiting in the mall, feeling angry in her heart.


    Li Xin said that when Xia Zhiyu came back from city B, he stayed at bay view city. His brother-in-law had just bought a new house there, so he couldn''t wait for Fu Weiliang?


    Qiao Ming just doesn''t understand. She loves him more than Weiliang, but why doesn''t he just take a look at her?


    Half an hour later, the encounter of summer came. She walked towards her with long legs, and the gentleman took over the things in her hands.


    Qiao Ming took his arm, Xia Zhiyu just looked down at it, didn''t push it away, and went to the car together.


    "You look tired."


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I''d better leave the shopping to my aunt. You''re very big now. It''s inconvenient."


    "My aunt doesn''t know what my grandmother likes. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of people in the Bo family, which can be regarded as a celebration of my uncle''s promotion in the company. My grandmother does a lot of things. Naturally, gifts should be decent. By the way, I have prepared the clothes you will wear tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, cool in the living room to study.


    The study was occupied by Huo SuBai, who had been on the phone to arrange work.


    Susu sat on the sofa, "sister-in-law, you must be careful when you go to Bo''s house tomorrow. Do you know? In fact, the people of the Bo family are very bad. Do you want to guard against it? "


    "Who''s bad?" Slightly cool said, ask absent-minded, there is Huo Su Bai in, she is not afraid of.


    "Let''s talk about Bo Yao and Tong Yu. Bo Yao is a pervert. He tried to hurt my brother again and again. He put some medicine in my brother''s porridge, and then gave him insecticides."


    Wei Liang closed her hand, and Tang Bei told her about the World Expo Group, which she kept in mind.


    At that time, Tang Bei did not say that the man was Tong Yu.


    Now that she knows, she wants to know what kind of mentality Tongyu is in.


    Tong Yu, did she really love Huo SuBai?


    Two people are childhood love, and love each other, in any case should not be able to do such a thing.


    For example, it is the same that someone asked her to poison Xia Zhiyu.


    Even when she hated the summer encounter most, she would not do such a thing. What kind of mentality does Tong Yu have towards Huo SuBai?And Huo SuBai and Tong Yu treat him like this. He has been studying abroad for several years, and it seems that he has not forgotten her.


    How deep is it?


    Wei Liang feels that he thinks things a little bit biased, and is not willing to think about it any more.


    Susu didn''t hear her grandmother very well.


    "There is Qiao Ming. You and she are not classmates. I went with my brother when Tongyu and Bo Yao got married. The worst thing is Qiao Ming. She is too old to be a schemer. It''s really bad. Qiao Ming has a big handle in my hand. I use that big handle to get your other classmate, Misha, out of the police station for my brother."


    "That handle is so easy to use? In this way, I can use it when I need it Wei Liang Dao, suddenly speaking of this, reminds him of the scene when he and Huo SuBai just met. He still feels that his life is a little inconceivable.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 a.m. on October 13, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai went to Bo''s house.


    Outside the villa of Bo''s old house, there are many famous cars.


    Huo SuBai was holding large and small bags of gifts, leaving a hand to hold her.


    Wei Liang likes this feeling very much. No matter how much he has in his hand, there will always be a hand to hold her.


    "Are you sure this is a birthday party? It''s like getting married Cool wonder.


    "No matter how many people, you are not allowed to leave my sight today, you know?" Huo SuBai asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll suffer losses. I''m not stupid. I''ll guard against them."


    With Huo SuBai into the courtyard, the courtyard has a strong Chinese style, four corners, this villa gives people a very good feeling.


    Wei Liang knows Bo family villa, Jun Wang villa.


    Living here is not rich or expensive, Nanyuan city is one of the most platinum villa area.


    From the door everywhere, Bo Yao, Tong Yu and Bo Rongzheng are greeting guests.


    "Mr. Bo, congratulations."


    Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai and asked, "Mr. Bo?"


    "Well."


    Slightly cool pauses a step, "Huo SuBai, did you do a loss making business?"


    "What loss making business?"


    "I thought you went to C City and finished the report. It turned out that Bo Yao was rewarded. This business is not a loss?" This is obviously a bureau of Bo Yao, and he went to it foolishly.


    Wei Liang is not balanced in his heart. He is not used to bullying people like Bo Yao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Huo Su Bai laughs, looking at her beautiful small face wrinkled into a group, indignant, "how to hold injustice for me?"


    Cool looking at him.


    Huo Su Bai immediately felt that her heart was tickled by her, because her facial expression was too vivid, or perhaps because she no longer hid her emotions in front of him. She would tell him whether he was happy or not. He felt that the relationship between the two people was developing in the way he had dreamed of.


    In the outside, is in the thin family, he endured, had to reach out to touch her head, "go home to tell you." There are so many people here that he can''t say some ideas here.


    "I don''t even want to go in."


    "Just your character..." Huo SuBai had no choice but to shake his head. "Together, what I once said to you, you all ate in your stomach and didn''t remember a word."


    Slightly cool not to accept: "I am angry how, I just can''t bear to see other people''s products so bad, I can''t compare with you can endure, also can''t compare you to be unfathomable still can''t?"


    She did not forget what he said to her, and he also told Tang Bei that she had a bad temper.


    Bad temper means poor emotional control. He is really angry when he hears this kind of thing. The person who makes a stumbling block behind his back really makes his teeth itch.


    Bo Yao saw Wei Liang and Huo SuBai talking not far away.


    "Mr. Zhang, please come in."


    Holding Tong Yu, Bo Yao said, "what do you want to talk about


    A cool look at Bo Yao, "big brother and sister-in-law, it''s really full of spring."


    Bo Yao naturally knew the subtle irony.


    Looking at the cool, wearing is not gorgeous, is a simple little girl wearing, a black skirt, coat slightly loose, wearing a pair of white casual shoes.


    The dress is not aggressive, clean and comfortable, but it makes people feel that she is full of temptation full of youth.


    Bo Yao had to say that amu had found treasure.


    Compared with Tongyu, Tongyu is undoubtedly beautiful and incomparable.


    Don''t say it is now 29 years old, dancing all the year round, more elegant figure.


    But in front of this young girl, how can not feel the advantage.


    Wei Liang didn''t like Bo Yao''s wanton eyes, which was disgusting.


    Huo SuBai looked at Bo Yao with sharp eyes.


    Holding a cool hand, he said in a soft voice, "let''s go and get in the house."


    Wei Liang glances at Bo Yao and Tong Yu, and finally knows why Huo SuBai has to wait until the meal time to come over, because the faces of the Bo family are too hypocritical.


    In the courtyard, the clothes are fragrant, and the wine is full of wine.


    "Is this really a birthday party? Obviously, they are all here to celebrate Bo Yao''s Salted Fish turning over! "


    "This is understandable. The successor of the Bo family has always been Bo Yao, not me. If I hadn''t come back to jiehu all of a sudden, I would have been a transparent existence. In the eyes of outsiders, I am now in charge of the World Expo Group as if I had inherited the throne and usurped the throne in ancient times. If I didn''t have a proper name, I would have been a transparent existence."


    "That''s what people don''t know about him." Said Wei Liang.


    "His face doesn''t matter, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to the judgment of outsiders. I have my purpose when I enter the Expo. If I want to stay, I won''t stay for another second."


    Slightly cool also guessed that Huo SuBai agreed to take charge of the Expo for a different purpose, some curious about the purpose.


    There are many people in the house.


    Bo Ying is also there. The people sitting next to the old lady of the Bo family are no strangers. Wang Ningqi, the eldest lady of the Wang family, is not a stranger.


    Huosubai handed the things in her hand to her aunt.


    "Happy birthday, grandma." He said.


    The old lady of the Bo family was not cold but not light.


    Qiao Ming and Xia''s meeting are also here.


    The old lady obviously liked the pregnant granddaughter very much.


    She felt that the old lady was like the old Buddha in the palace in ancient times. She would like to celebrate her birthday.


    The form of birthday buffet has not opened yet.


    Hospey took the cool to hide.


    Bo''s back garden pavilion, slightly cool sitting on the bench, "I still like grandfather, grandfather''s house is bigger."


    The Tang family has a family atmosphere.


    Bo''s family is different. I feel that there are hidden intrigues everywhere.


    "Second young master, the old lady calls you." People around the old lady came and called.


    "Sir, I beg you. I really don''t want to go in. I feel bad. I''ll wait here, OK?" A cold entreaty.


    "No way." He''s not around, he''s not at ease.


    "I''m not stupid. You don''t have to worry. I''m really going to be OK." Cool put his arm around his neck, "I promise, before you come back, I will still be the intact me, OK? Mr. Huo, please, please, 10000 please. "


    "No, no, I''m not coming back, you know?"


    "I promise." Wei Liang raised three fingers and swore.Huo SuBai left, Wei Liang sat in the pavilion and sent a message to michia, saying that she must come back at the weekend and have gifts.


    After the text message was sent, Wei Liang heard the footsteps, but did not look up. As expected, the footstep was not Huo SuBai''s.


    Wei Liang put the mobile phone in his pocket, got up and saw the visitor, smiling: "big brother."


    "Why are you here alone? Amu is willing to leave you here alone."


    "I stayed here on purpose. I always felt that my elder brother wanted to talk to me on the phone, so I didn''t follow in. Since there is a sense, I naturally have to leave a chance, don''t I?" Said Wei Liang.


    Bo Yao laughed. "Are we so clever?" With that, he reached for his cool chin.


    Cool face a change, Dodge, sneer, "big brother''s last hit, not enough?"


    At that time, he fell into the water, but still heard that Huo SuBai beat Bo Yao badly.


    "I can''t control it. I want to go back to the old dream."


    "Old dream?" Slightly cool sneer, "what old dream, how do I not know?"


    He''s talking about what happened then?


    She had already talked with Huo SuBai about it, and it was impossible for her to recognize it again.


    Bo Yao laughed and thought Fu Weiliang was a smart girl. She was very cute.


    "What do you think of the delicacy of the yard?"


    "It''s very good. Junwangshu was built by its own real estate company. At that time, the Bo family seemed to have just been involved in the real estate industry. This high-grade villa area of junwangshu was a beautiful first battle. The real estate industry under the World Expo Group was at its peak, and junwangshu contributed a lot."


    "The little girl knows a lot."


    "Anyhow, Nanyuan is my hometown. The industrial development of several local consortia naturally needs to do some homework. Oh, forget that it is not only the Expo real estate that has become famous, but also the eldest grandson of Bo''s family. You were only 24 or 5 years old at that time. You were really young and promising."


    Why did he feel that he didn''t give a compliment


    "It''s a pity that you follow amu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Then it''s not a pity to follow you?" Cool asked, slightly raised his head, eyebrows between the fear is to let Bo Yao slightly Leng.


    It''s just like the old man.


    In his opinion, it would be a bit against him if two people, even husband and wife, stood together.


    But how he looked at it, he felt that the two people were not in a single place, and did not feel inconsistent, but also fit very well.


    These two people have a lot in common.


    "At least not today."


    "Elder brother, have you ever heard a saying that it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. Obviously, Huo SuBai is not a family with you." I didn''t see Bo Yao.


    "You have such a sharp tongue that people want to kiss you." Bo Yao said, holding her in his arms.


    "I''m not only sharp mouthed, but also good mouthed. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try. No matter who you are, no matter who you are. It''s not easy for you to gain power in the World Expo. Some time ago, you did your best for such a day. If I want to rush out with my clothes, famous people in Nanyuan city will gather here for the old lady Shou, I said you want to insult me. Do you think that Huo SuBai''s wife is shameless, or do you Bo Yao, the woman who tried to provoke your brother again and again, can''t tolerate your half brother''s existence in Bo''s family. If you can''t keep it, some enthusiastic people will send our two things online. At that time, originally, because of the last report, they scolded Huo SuBai. Do you think it will If I scold you, fame is too important for you now. " Cool smile, push away Bo Yao.


    The disgusted patted his sleeve. This disgusting man had to find something. He couldn''t do it.


    "Brother, some time ago, someone told me a story. Today I want to tell you this story. After listening to it, you will know whether I just said that to you as a compliment."


    "Well, I love stories best."


    "Once upon a time, there was a big family. There were two sons in the big family. The eldest son had been supporting himself at home all the time, while the younger son was wandering around. When he was an adult, the youngest son was taken back home. All the elders in the family felt ashamed of the younger son, so they compensated him in every way


    The younger son was very moved and felt that there was a warm home here. The eldest son did not care about his brother who had been separated for many years. The feelings between the brothers were close.


    Not long after the youngest son came home, the big family offended many people because of their business. Some people wanted to kidnap them for revenge. The kidnapper only knew that the family had only one son, who was in and out. Looking at the young son''s extraordinary temperament, he tied people up.


    The younger son was tied, and the family was very anxious, especially the eldest son. He was very interested in the younger brother. After many inquiries, he finally found out who had tied the younger son away.


    The eldest son was brave enough to call a group of friends to break into the tiger''s den, and finally met his younger brother, whom he had not seen for several days.


    The youngest son was injured all over. On the way out of the rescue successfully, the gangster''s accomplice came back, and the machete cut at the younger son. The eldest son used himself to block the knife for the younger son, injuring his arm.


    From then on, the younger son was very close to the eldest son, because he was grateful for the elder brother. If it was not for the eldest son, he would not have pointed out what he would have been like.


    In this way, the younger son is almost inseparable from his eldest brother, feel that his life is the eldest brother.


    They grew up.


    The big family members are already old, so they want to gradually hand over the family property to the two children.


    Yuan Wai assigned the task to the eldest son and the youngest son. Who can strengthen the family property, who will inherit the family property in the future.


    The youngest son is gifted and intelligent. He has been influenced by his master. He has expanded his family business. That is to open up a way to make money again.


    The younger son found a very good business opportunity, so he discussed it with his eldest son. He said, "elder brother, I don''t like to do business. Everything in my family belongs to my eldest brother. I won''t rob him. But this is my first time back home. It''s a gift I gave to my family.


    The younger son has been carefully preparing a gift for the family, and the eldest son is not taboo.


    The eldest son will also give advice in some bad places, which makes the younger son very grateful.


    Finally, one day, the little son took the prepared gift and wanted to give it to his family.


    The family are very, very happy, exaggerating that the son is a genius.


    The councillor also called the younger son to see the achievements of the eldest son.


    My little son is so stupid. How could it be like this?


    Isn''t this a gift he''s going to give to his family? How did it become the fruit of the eldest son?


    The younger son is puzzled, looking at the older son, but still quietly hide his gift behind his back.


    In private, the younger son asked the eldest son, "elder brother, how can this happen?"


    The eldest son sneered, he said: "who is your elder brother, you bastard son!"


    At this time, the youngest son realized that the eldest son was the best at camouflage at home.He is good at forbearance and scheming. He will do anything to achieve his goal.


    "You are a fool, the biggest fool," the eldest son said at the younger


    Only then did the younger son know that the kidnapping was actually directed and performed by the eldest son. The eldest son never thought of accepting the younger son.


    Cool stopped, and then looked at Bo Yao, "big brother, the back is not finished, do you want to listen?"


    "There''s another one in the back?" Thin Yao thin lips slightly raised, "what else?"


    With a slight smile, he said, "the eldest son said to the younger son, this is just the beginning. In this family, I can play you to death."


    "Then, the eldest son seduced the youngest son''s fiancee, and the younger son was very angry when his affair was discovered by the younger son. The smile on the lips of the eldest son impressed the younger son like a devil. The family also knew about the two people''s affairs. The eldest son said that he was drunk and had done something wrong. He regretted and felt guilty to the younger son," he thought he wanted a thousand dollars However, in order to take into account the face of his fiancee, the family naturally turned this matter into a small one and made it a trivial matter... "


    "It''s a wonderful story."


    "It''s wonderful. After listening to it, I was shocked and incredible. I thought that this eldest son could play directly and win an Oscar or something. When you stole the project of Prince huosubai''s villa, you didn''t feel sad when you were complimented?"


    "I stole his project. Is that what he told you?"


    "No, he didn''t say that this is the first time I came to Junwang villa. This villa has the largest area and is kept by the Bo family. There are bamboo and plum blossoms in the villa. I think the designers at that time appreciated the integrity of bamboo and plum blossom. The whole architectural style of the villa is especially Chinese style. The East and west of Chinese style are the feelings of designers, not every Chinese has such feelings After seeing the real estate project that my elder brother participated in later, it is quite different from this performance. The concept of fashion frontier is very obvious. On the contrary, when Qiao Ming got married, the western suburb Hotel and Courtyard Villa Hotel of MK group left a deep impression on me. They were square, and even the sofa in the lounge was angular


    When I went to London, I saw the house of grandfather huosubai. The decoration of the foreign house was similar to this one


    Therefore, when I got off the bus, I felt that Huo SuBai had participated in this county villa.


    It''s also in line with his temperament. "


    "What''s more, the grandfather of the Tang family once said that he liked the founder''s yard, just like a warning to be upright."


    Bo Yao said with a deep smile, "are you here to hold injustice for him?"


    "I don''t have Huo SuBai''s good cultivation. He doesn''t bother to argue with you, but I''m not comfortable in my heart. I think people can lie. The really powerful people are those who lie. They don''t tell the truth, and others will never see it. That''s smart and clumsy. It''s easy for people to see, but they think they''re right and don''t think it''s funny?" A slight irony.


    Bo Yao narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Weiliang. He was very upset because of her maintenance of amu.


    I dare to say it, but I''m afraid of her.


    Different from Tong Yu, Tong Yu also loved amu very much at that time, but when he put the medicine into his mouth, she was scared.


    In principle, she knew that Fu Weiliang knew that she told amu so much that she knew his means, but she still said it openly and ironically to her husband.


    All of a sudden, her eyes bent and she began to smile. Then he looked sideways, and saw huosubai standing not far away.


    Cool and brisk, he walked towards huosubai.


    Huosubai took her hand. "What did he say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything, it was what I said to him. I told him a story, and after that, he must be in a bad mood." Cool road.


    Everyone hides some unknown things in his heart. These things which Bo Yao deliberately hide are naturally beyond his ability to face. Even if he keeps calm on his face, he is also suffering from being stabbed at the back.


    "You still tell stories?"


    "Yes, I can''t beat him again. I can only talk about Jun Wang Shu and answer him in my heart. Ah, do you think I''m smart or not?" Cool and proud.


    "Jun Wang Shu, how do you know?" Huo SuBai asked what she had asked Tang Bei. He knew it. Tang Bei must have never told Wei Liang about Jun Wang Shu. He was sure.


    "Anyway, after sleeping in the same bed with you for such a long time, I still know you better and guess, which is in line with your temperament." Cool road.


    Huo SuBai will be slightly cool pull into the arms, "also guess what?"


    In Huo SuBai''s eyes, a good marriage is like this. You don''t need to say anything from each other. You can get to know each other slowly from the relationship between two people.


    He really didn''t expect that Wei Liang could guess out the story of Jun Wang Shu, which moved him very much. Obviously, today her wife came to avenge him.


    "Come on, let go, let go." Push him coldly for fear of being seen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Bo Yao stood in the pavilion, unable to recover for a long time.


    He recalled the past, he rarely thought about the past, because he did everything, he would not regret, to think about what he did in the past?


    This is the first time, after many years of time, someone has mentioned the events of that year without any obscurity.


    The irony between words is obvious.


    She despises him!


    He is Bo Yao. Some people even despise him.


    Or a little girl, is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers!


    Thinking about the story Fu Weiliang told him just now.


    Bo Yao looks ugly.


    There was an obvious scar on his right arm, which was once ferocious and terrifying, with white rotten flesh growing on his body. He said to himself that it did not hurt, because the pain on his body was far less than that on his heart. He wanted to scratch the wound in amu''s heart to make him feel pain.


    Destroy the easy to get close smell in him.


    And I do it myself.


    At dusk, when he returned to Bo''s family, he was a hot-blooded boy. Even the servants of the family liked the illegitimate child.


    He would play a nice tune to celebrate the servant''s birthday and water the flowers for the servant. His grandfather had high expectations for him. He had no intention of doing business, but he always gave his unexpected good ideas.


    He was very good at buying off people''s hearts, just like his mother took his father''s heart, and robbed him of his status in the family.


    Of course he can''t wait to die.


    Perhaps from the moment he returned to Bo''s home, the war between him and amu had already begun and could never be ended.


    After so many years, he has come to this stage. He must decide whether to win or lose, or he will not give up.


    Tong Yu came over, and they lost their love when they received the guests. They said, "the birthday party is starting. Grandma is looking for you."


    After the divorce agreement has been signed, all that is needed is to take time. When the two people have finished the matter, they will have nothing to do with each other.


    On the face of maintaining a false love, but to hide people''s eyes, Tong Yu felt sad.


    In Bo Yao''s words, their divorce has not yet reached the stage of publicity.


    At that stage of publicity, according to my understanding of Bo Yao, he wanted to do some articles, but now she was too lazy to ask any more questions and was not interested.


    "Why, we are divorced, so we have nothing to say to me?" Bo Yao said that he put his arms around her and pressed her on the pillars of the pavilion.


    "The body is soft and enchanting. When you do it with amu, is he crazy?"


    Tong Yu wants to open his mouth, but he just smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "Bo Yao, you haven''t done what you promised me."


    "What''s the hurry? What''s the use of your hurry? And I''m not teaching you? " Bo Yao said, pinching her chin and rubbing it.


    "I hope it works." Tong Yu said, and then gently pushed him away, glanced at the people who were prying behind the bamboo. "In the future, we''d better not do this, or someone will be unhappy."


    Bo Yao didn''t let him go. He saw Wang Ningqi looking over here and asked Tong Yu with a smile, "Why are you jealous?"


    "Do you think so?"


    When Bo Yao releases her, Tong Yu turns away and stares at Tong Yu''s back. Suddenly he envies amu.


    Her little wife is really very nice, very likable, no wonder a mu will take her baby, so easy to fall in love with.


    There is another reason, can not be robbed, only the most people have the heart to scratch helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The house where the Bo family lives has a very large banquet hall for guests.


    At the beginning of the birthday banquet in the form of a buffet, cool followed Huo SuBai''s side to get something to eat. The dishes were exquisite and diverse, "this dish is well done."


    "Well, the Bo family is very picky about their food."


    "I think you are very easy to keep. A bowl of noodles can always be easily passed away."


    "I can do anything by myself. I can''t be too careless without you." Reach out to touch her head, know she likes spicy food, give her a little fish.


    Wei Liang followed him, just holding the plate in both hands. She didn''t have to open her mouth. He knew it was the same.


    There are a lot of people today. They are celebrities in Nanyuan city. As the president of the World Expo Group, he hides with him and accompanies him to find food.


    But he didn''t seem to care, but she was worried and reminded: "I don''t think that people should always give in, so others will feel that they have to advance."


    "Why, today''s indignation can''t be calmed down?" He laughed, put down the clip, and his beautiful fingers rubbed against her face.


    Cool acquiescence, raised eyes to look at him.


    "I know that you love me. Do you want me to deal with him in a bad way? If so, what''s the difference between me and him? Do you dare to have such a man? " He said he went to the freezer and brought her a box of yogurt, which she loved to drink.


    "Well, I see. You have your own discretion." She did not intend to go on, but took a hand and grasped the fabric of his waist shirt.Huo SuBai put down the clip and held her hand. When she saw what she liked to eat, he would release it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the couple are warm and loving.


    "Mr. Huo, I find you are really versatile. You are more popular than others. You are a good piano player and a good businessman. I think you are also very talented in architectural design." Wei Liang chats with him and feels that husband and wife should talk more to know more about each other.


    Huo SuBai laughed, "it''s not that I''m good, it''s the designer who''s good. I just tell others what I think. I think it''s appropriate to show me the drawings. As for the design of hotel buildings in recent years, I''ve been deeply influenced."


    "Who?"


    "Lu Weijin."


    "Oh, he I''ve seen it. " His friend with shomo, that handsome friend.


    "Yes, that''s him. He may not have paid much attention to architectural design before. On the one hand, he has won many architect awards and is second to none in the construction industry. When he goes to school, he always draws pictures in the dormitory."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes, at that time, we could hardly survive in foreign countries. It was he who sold the design draft, otherwise we would live with cold water every day."


    Two people find an undisturbed corner, surrounded by green plants, but also let people feel quiet, rare thin family has such a quiet place.


    Put down the plate, the whole person was dragged by Mr. Huo into his arms and sat on his lap. Huo SuBai approached to kiss her, "I always want to kiss you. Today you are very different."


    Lingering in a piece of lip, let cool blush heartbeat, "don''t, here are a lot of double eyes staring at."


    Huo SuBai is still in the end, but she is thin skinned, let her go, "eat first."


    "I want to eat shrimp, too."


    "I''ll get it."


    Huo SuBai went to get the shrimp. After a long time, he didn''t come back. Wei Liang thought that he must have been entangled in drinking and waiting patiently.


    She drank the juice, and there was a slight noise behind the huge green plants.


    It''s like someone is calling, "Dad, I''m sorry, today is my grandmother''s birthday. I''ll give you the money in a moment, and I''ll let him go back to see you earlier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Cool frown, she can hear is Qiao Ming''s voice, call dad, who dad?


    Qiao Ming finished the phone and sighed. She felt that getting in touch with Xialin was like being touched by a piece of dog skin plaster. But now the handle is in other people''s hands. She has no way but to spend money to eliminate disaster.


    She looked for the phone number, "Hello, Xiao Ji, you called Xia Lin again. Don''t give too much this time. Besides, find out what he is doing recently. How can the money be spent so fast?"


    It''s cool.


    Charlene.


    Xia Zhiyu''s father, he is not


    Slightly cool sighed slightly, supported his head, thinking about what happened in the past few months, and felt that there was something about to clear the fog.


    A few months ago, what Xia Zhiyu did to Fu family, and her abnormal attitude towards her, was it because of his sudden appearance of father?


    And recently, Huo SuBai has been telling her that if Xia Zhiyu is hoodwinked, he will not be with her.


    Is Xia Zhiyu deceived and deceived by Xia Lin?


    I feel a little cold and lose my mind. Suddenly, I feel that some nature makes people.


    She got up and went to hospey.


    Several people were talking to him. He was still holding a plate of shrimp in his hand, which was obviously entangled.


    How to say, he is also in the World Expo Group high-ranking, if everyone snubbed his president Huo SuBai, it is obviously unreasonable.


    Wei Liang takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials it to him.


    "Hello?"


    "I see you. You can talk to them there. I''ll wait for you here. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good."


    The line, cool back to the corner, lying on the table eating cake, a bit boring.


    Xia Zhiyu was in the banquet hall looking for a cool for a long time. If she hadn''t been on the phone with Huo SuBai, she could not have been seen.


    Slightly cool lie on the table, catch a glimpse of summer when standing up straight body, summer encounter will be in the hands of a glass of water to her: "here."


    Cool also did not affectation, accepted, "thank you." Drop eyes, drink water, yesterday just met with summer, do not know what to say.


    Silence, spread.


    "There are so many people today, do you want to stay away?"


    "You know, I don''t like this kind of occasion." Wei Liang said that when she was a child, she would occasionally have such a party at home. She always hid in the back garden with Xia Zhiyu, with a lot of favorite food in front of her, and sometimes she would fall asleep.


    "Yes, you are lazy." Xia Zhi met the way, sighed, "today you follow him, really, very enviable, you are also really very good, cool, you say, I let you go, OK?"


    Slightly cool raise eyes, focus on looking at the summer encounter, feel two people so calm chat, as if in the past, there is no sword, no explicit irony.


    Xia Zhiyu''s throat rolled and her stomach hurt again. She kept all those secrets and let her live with Huo SuBai well


    "In fact, at our worst, I can''t wish you and her, but I''ve been thinking recently that I hope you can be happy."


    Xia Zhiyu looked away. "Without you, I can''t be happy at all."


    "No, we are always pessimistic about our situation. I always thought that after our divorce, I would never be happy again, but now, I really feel very happy." The feeling of being cared, loved and spoiled by others will make people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Cool, what would you do if he had done something that hurt you a lot?"


    "I didn''t think about it. I always thought he was nice to me and didn''t know what to say." Subconsciously, he didn''t feel sorry for himself.


    "Well, what if he didn''t really love you?"


    Cool a bit muddled, by the summer encounter asked.


    So why treat her so well?


    Wei Liang blinks at the encounter of summer. He feels guilty and feels that he is crushing the happiness of Weiliang with his own hands.


    Clearly, I just said that I would let her go.


    He took a deep breath Would you care if Tong Yu had sex with Huo SuBai? "


    "In fact, I don''t care about it. You know, I can''t get anywhere clean. Besides, he and Tong Yu..." Once they were very affectionate, they were betrothed, and they had intimate relationship. It''s very normal.


    She didn''t show up at that time, and she couldn''t ask hospey not to do anything.


    In summer, I heard the cool self mockery, "cool Do you know that you are always clean and pure, if not... " He sighed and finally held back, "I mean, what if it''s after you get married?"


    "That''s the bottom line we''ve talked to each other, and I believe him."


    "But Why does his picture come out? "


    Flow out?


    Cool and frightened, Huo SuBai''s gorgeous photos?


    If it''s not a pornographic photo, why do you use the word "stream"."The encounter, I believe him, no matter what you say, true or false, I will not waver." Slightly cool pursed pursed lip to say, sigh, did not shake really?


    The atmosphere was silent and awkward.


    "What about you, we''ve been divorced for so long, and we''re going to let go of me. You still owe me a reason."


    Xia Zhiyu''s eyes fall elsewhere, "why? Today''s reason, has not important, said, you will not look back, so, I still don''t say, at least let you think about this matter in your heart, I do to you, Fu family, really is not my wish, cool, I really want, really want, in our most difficult time, Huo SuBai did not appear, you have no choice to follow me, one day, you will understand me What was the ridiculous and shameful reason... "


    From her ex-wife to a lover, she still thinks of the scene when they talked about divorce in Baiyun mansion, no matter how sour or sour they were.


    Slightly cool, a little want to cry, seems to have guessed something.


    But things have come to this point, no one can look back, some people seem to miss once, is a lifetime.


    Like, she met with Xia.


    There''s no way to go.


    The meeting of summer got up and didn''t look back.


    Cool looking at his back, feel and summer encounter between this draw a full stop, very good.


    But the heart can not hide the sour, after all, and he is so many years of feelings in.


    It is obvious that Xia Zhiyu is full of contradictions. Today''s conversation really surprised him, and he could also feel his helplessness and heartache. It was only two days yesterday. His performance was different. I hope he will not change any more.


    I want to go around the yard. The air in the restaurant is not good.


    During the meal time, the courtyard seems to be open, but the scenery is pleasant.


    Cool do not want to think more about the summer encounter, but his words always jump into the mind, which makes her heart a little upset.


    She didn''t know what was bothering her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Slightly cool sigh tone, feel oneself heart was buried a bad seed again, can doubt, can suspect.


    Today, it is because of chatting with Xia Zhiyu, whether it is Xia Zhiyu''s attitude or atmosphere, it is not like before.


    If Xia Zhiyu really wants to give up completely and no longer entangle, why should he say the photos that flow out?


    What are the photos coming out?


    Didn''t Tong Yu send her a picture when she was in England?


    Or are there any pictures she doesn''t know?


    She knows Xia Zhiyu. After all, she grew up together. When talking about photos, it is obvious that what he said is not a lie.


    Cool heart a tight, sigh tone, feel oneself for some nonexistent thing trouble, some ridiculous.


    Laugh at yourself for not believing in huosubai.


    I''d rather believe what others say than the man who cares about him.


    Wei Liang wanted to go to the back garden along the path paved with bluestones, but the more remote he went, he decided to go back. Huo SuBai did not let her run around.


    Looking down at the tip of his shoes step by step, a pair of red high-heeled shoes in front.


    Head up and look at Tong Yu.


    Cool frown, also not unexpected such encounter.


    In this courtyard of Bo''s family, as long as you have a heart, you can meet it naturally.


    Bo Yao is a man with a heart, so is Tong Yu.


    Since September 30 in the hotel lobby once, Tong Yu once came uninvited.


    Slightly cool back hand, lower head, do not like the initiative is always in the hands of others, mouth: "do you love huosubai? Or have you ever loved? "


    Tong Yu was a little stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would dominate.


    "I love him, and it hasn''t changed."


    Wei Liang raised his head and stared at Tong Yu for a while, then chuckled, "then I ask you, do you know what love is?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Liang stopped laughing. "If you really love him, why did you help Bo Yao to harm him in those years?"


    "You don''t know anything. You''re a mess..."


    "Tong Yu, do you dare not admit it? You hurt him, you and Bo Yao jointly harm him, want to kill him, again and again, how do you deserve to say the word "love", how can you be so unlucky to be loved by you? " "I don''t understand. When you face me, how can you be so righteous? I''m Huo SuBai''s wife. Before you tell me, don''t you think it''s funny? Maybe Bo Yao is not your lover. You regret it, but what if you regret it? Do you have the face to come back? Do you have the face to come back to him and tell him that you still love him? "


    Tong Yu''s face turned white.


    "Tong Yu, you used to be his closest and most trusted person in the world, and Bo Yao was also the one he trusted. But at the same time, you used the most cruel means to hurt him. The body pain can be healed, but what about the mental trauma and shadow? For many years, did he sleep with a knife or with a drug? "


    The cool voice was loud, and the boy fell back unconsciously.


    "So, I want to come back, to make up for him, to make up for it with my whole life." Tong Yu said, she really did not think that it would cause such harm to Su Bai.


    "If you do something wrong and hurt people''s heart, and come back to make up for it, do you think he will let it go, unless he is stupid."


    "Maybe he is stupid?" Tong Yu said, looking at the young girl in front of her.


    Slightly cool lift eyes, clear eyes in the light unhappy.


    Tong Yu looked at her and thought her eyes were beautiful, like a pool of spring water, clear to the bottom.


    She looks beautiful and white.


    That body''s temperament, like spotless, pure and beautiful.


    Men like such a pure girl, young, beautiful, and obedient.


    Young, easy to understand, happy or not happy in the eyes, the pair of big eyes can talk.


    "Fu Weiliang, you have only known him for a few months, and how well do you know him? If I''m not sure, do you think I''ll come back and come back to him? "


    Cool and silent.


    "We are all adults. Naturally we understand the way adults get along with each other. If we can''t see her mind on me in him, do you think I''ll be stupid to follow him? The first love is always the most unforgettable. We are each other''s first love, and we have the best memories of two people. My first kiss with him has the smell of Gardenia and the fragrance of Gardenia. My first time was on his bed. Maybe it was you who went to the Tang family this time and he slept in the bed... "


    Looking at Tong Yu, he felt uncomfortable. He was too straightforward.


    "C City, what happened that night? Did he tell you? His black dress was not stained with my lipstick, but it smells of my perfume and my sweat. The man who belongs to you is holding me. You do intimate things between husband and wife. "


    "Tong Yu, you don''t want to face."


    "By the way, Bo Yao and I are divorced." Tong Yu said that he had a good smile and seemed to have a good chance of winning Huo SuBai.Cool a little bit can not help his temper, clearly know that Tong Yu is in provocation, but the whole person is still angry.


    "Cool, come here." Some people call, familiar voice, do not need to see to know who it is.


    Her irritability seemed to be soothed.


    Over Tong Yu, I can see Huo SuBai standing not far away. His white shirt and black trousers are elegant and handsome. His short hair is rendered light purple by the sun, so I''m so optimistic.


    Trotting towards hospey, who had reached out his hand as she ran to him.


    The heart was warmed, he didn''t need to say anything.


    "It''s noisy. It''s like a cat with hair blowing." Huo SuBai said that he did not look at Tong Yu from the beginning to the end.


    "I feel more and more vulgar and addicted to lawsuits."


    "Not a kiss."


    "What do you say?" Slightly cool can''t help but smile, was his warm palm clenched.


    "No kiss. I''ll cure you when I go home."


    The birthday party of the Bo family was officially over at two o''clock in the afternoon, and the people began to disperse slowly.


    He said goodbye to the old lady of the Bo family, and he left with Huo SuBai.


    After getting on the car, she just sat on the co driver, "Bo Yao and Tong Yu are divorced."


    "Well." He said.


    "You know?"


    "She told me."


    When she came back from England, she was jet lagged. Fortunately, tomorrow is Saturday and Sunday, and she can rest for two days, and she can go to work on Monday.


    "I''ll sleep and call me when I get home."


    "Good."


    Cool close eyes, summer encounter said Huo SuBai and Tong Yu something.


    And Tong Yu himself said.


    He is driving, the speed is stable, his finger is held in the palm of his hand, the traffic light is in neutral, he gently kisses her finger, very gentle.


    "Su Bai, do you still have the place of Tong Yu in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Huo SuBai stopped in the temporary parking section, untied his seat belt, and went to kiss his little wife who was taking a nap with her eyes closed.


    Her red lips, slightly open, exhaled like blue.


    Head down and kiss, lips together, intertwined, until her arm is around his neck.


    Lips together, he said: "my heart is also very small, can only hold the next person."


    Cool, hot eyes, this, she once said to him.


    Face buried in his shoulder and neck, silent, his hand touched her back, very thin body, too thin.


    In London, grandfather''s.


    Grandfather said, cool, too thin, thin like a child.


    He also felt that she was too thin and full of bones.


    That little one, in his arms, he cherished.


    Wei Liang still chose to believe and believe huosubai, rather than believe what others said to her.


    Reach out to touch his face, his ears, I have become more and more like him.


    "SuBai..." She said.


    "What?"


    "Your first kiss smells of Gardenia."


    Huosubai heard that and went to kiss her forehead.


    Micro "I know, I care how naive I used to be, I''m just a little jealous, but myself, I also had my first love, and even had a marriage with others. You never said anything more about these things, but I..." Slightly cool sigh, Nestle in his arms, feel the security and warmth given by the strong chest.


    "I care, too. I just don''t say it." He smiles, holds her face, kisses her lip corner a little bit, looks at that vermilion lip to move.


    "Compared with the past, I care more about our future. I also think that my past makes you feel uncomfortable. My ex girlfriend told you that if there is an afterlife, I will clean myself, keep my first kiss and everything I have, waiting for you to appear. It is cool. Everyone will have a different impact on you at different stages Ring, if not for her and Bo Yao, where would I meet you? "


    Slightly cool behind the words some do not understand, but seriously in looking at him.


    Slowly thinking, he said the meaning, also she understood, life is like a big net.


    Maybe because of someone, you just know another person, this truth he knows.


    Around his waist, in his arms.


    "Today, at the birthday party, I also saw the meeting of Xia, and we chatted for a while."


    "What did you talk about?"


    "I talked a lot. In fact, he said he wanted to give up on me." Lift eyes, looked at Huo SuBai, he seems to be thinking, deep black eyes with her can not see through the mood.


    "What about you, are you reluctant to give up?"


    Cool can''t help but smile, "ah, big vinegar jar comes again, really let Su Su to say."


    "Do you want to give up?" He didn''t give up.


    Cool shake his head, "in fact, I am relieved."


    Of course, Huo SuBai believed in her and her personality. If she really couldn''t bear to meet in summer, he couldn''t tell him about it openly according to his cool nature.


    I also like her personality and attitude towards things.


    "He said a lot to me today, and I accidentally heard Qiao Ming answer a phone call. I thought a lot of things. If you didn''t show up a few months ago, what kind of situation would I face?"


    "When we divorced, Xia Zhiyu asked me to be his lover."


    Huosubai frowned. "What?"


    "Don''t you think it''s amazing?" "Cool sigh," I thought it was too incredible, I think he has been crazy, is not the person I know, now I can guess something


    "What?"


    "Wei Liang was sad in his heart," he did all the bad things to me and Fu family, probably because of his father. "


    "Do you know about his father?"


    "Is Xia Zhiyu''s father still alive?"


    "Well."


    "Isn''t he dead? Why did he suddenly come out?"


    "It must be Xia Lin who said something bad about Xia Zhiyu. Xia Zhiyu misunderstood my family and asked him to take revenge on my family. There was also Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming must have been involved in it. Really, how could the Bo family have so many conspiracies?" Cool and indignant.


    Huo SuBai is at this time looking at the cool, watching her excited, looking at her anger hard to calm.


    Did she really forget the summer?


    Looking at her vivid face in her arms, he didn''t want to let her mention other men. He was jealous and just wanted her to have him in her heart.


    Bow your head and kiss her. Kiss her deeply again.


    "Cool, call my name."


    "SuBai..."


    "Well." He should, put her in his arms, tightly, "let you call, I miss you."Slightly cool blush, this just startled is on the road, he stops temporarily, two people are so unscrupulous, it is really disgraceful.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of October 16, the two returned from the exercise together.


    Take a bath, prepare to finish breakfast, and go to the company together.


    Wei Liang changed her clothes. At the weekend, two people went to the mall and bought some clothes that she wore for work.


    Shirt and trousers.


    "Let''s not go to the company together, OK?"


    "Not good." He spread the cake on the bread with a butter knife and handed it to her. "The other day it was an old lady''s birthday party. I took you there. Many people know you. Do you think you can hide it?"


    "I don''t mean to hide it. I just think that we don''t want to go to the company together. It will have a bad influence. All the people who go to the birthday party are the senior managers of the company. Who will tell their subordinates that the new secretary of the president is the president''s wife? Even if it is known one day, I will use my work performance to speak at that time


    Huo SuBai looked up at her, "Mrs. Huo, no one envies being my secretary."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Susu drank milk and explained leisurely, "sister-in-law, it''s very simple. Huo SuBai''s secretary can''t do it. Because the work intensity is too strong, everyone can''t stand it. So for so many years, only one assistant Tang Bei has become a dog


    Yes, Tang Bei is the only one who follows him. Tang Bei is arranging other things. She didn''t expect to have such a level.


    "Don''t complain, don''t cry tired, Mrs. Huo." He said, patting her little head.


    Cool pursed, "hum, I''m not so easy to admit defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    To the company, Wei Liang still separated from Huo SuBai. At an intersection from the company, she got off the car and walked to the company on foot.


    When she was in England, she was arranged by Tang Bei.


    There was nothing wrong with her reporting in the Expo Group. Everyone thought she had been Huo SuBai''s secretary in MK group, and she did not think of anything else.


    At home, he did his homework for the Expo Group and asked Tang Bei about Huo SuBai''s taste and learned some of his working habits.


    In the morning, a cup of espresso and financial newspaper was put on the desk. It was cool and decided to change the strong coffee into tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Huo SuBai is on the phone. The Expo Group clocks in at 8:30.


    Before eight o''clock, huosubai''s work had begun, and he was on the phone to arrange work.


    Being Huo SuBai''s secretary, she was more or less uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    After all, at home, two people are husband and wife, close, come to the company, to achieve a complete separation of public and private, always feel that they can not do.


    And last night two people talked about this problem in the study, let him point out her problem at the first time.


    Huo SuBai just squinted at her for a while, then said with a smile: "more requirements, speak hard, you don''t cry, do not take the work mood to affect the couple''s feelings."


    She agreed, and did not really see the working state of Huo SuBai in the office, so she was a little nervous.


    Left his office, went outside to her office, closed the door.


    Just sat down, she just sat down, the inside line on the table rang, she answered: "Mr. Huo."


    "Come in."


    Cool in, standing in front of his desk, cool little attention, the cup of tea has been drunk.


    "I''m your boss in 20 minutes." He said.


    Wei Liang looks up at him. He is sitting in a soft chair with a lazy posture. Behind him is a huge glass curtain. His office is clean and tidy. There are green plants on the table and flower racks in the corner, and the documents are neatly placed.


    It can be seen that he is also a person who pays great attention to details in his work.


    At this time, he was wearing a clean white shirt, and in the tidy office, he was full of mature male charm. Huo SuBai, a capable businessman, was really charming and could not be moved.


    Cool down the eyes, the original, the boss looks good-looking, work can also be so enjoyable.


    "Come here." He said.


    "No Cool always hang his head, feel across such a large desk was huosubai to temptation.


    He raised his eyebrows, half supported his head, and his deep eyes squinted at her.


    Cool feel uncomfortable, feel in the office, he is a bit serious.


    "Do you want me to look at you like this?" He said, knuckled fingers gently tapping on the table, as if it were knocking on her heart.


    Cool and uncomfortable: "originally I couldn''t get into the state. You''re not serious, and I don''t think I can work with you."


    "Well, well, what you say is what." He had to get up and come up to her.


    He looked up at him with cool eyes,


    slightly cool: "


    He leaned against the edge of his desk in a languid manner.


    It''s so cool and speechless that it''s hard to see it like this for 20 minutes? It''s better for him to read the materials.


    "By the way, I have something to give you. I forgot what I wanted to give you last night. You wait for me."


    Cool out of the office, from the bag to take out the small box.


    Pass it to him.


    Huo SuBai took it, in a good mood: "gift for me?"


    "Well." When she was in London, she went shopping with Susu to find someone to order. However, she didn''t give him the gift because she had been busy with the company these days and forgot about it.


    "I guess what''s inside." He said, reaching out and holding her in his arms. Cool gently push him away, keep a distance.


    ¡°collar stays¡£¡±


    "Of course you know." The collar braces on his shirt were also custom-made.


    The collar is a practical gift for business people. It''s also very meaningful for business people to hold on to.


    Huo SuBai is a man who pays great attention to details. No matter his shirt, suit or leather shoes are all Gaoding series, and most of his clothes are basic colors. Therefore, he is not only handsome and decent, but also clean and fresh.


    Even without a tie, the neckline of his shirt is regular.


    She went to an old shop to make a custom-made collar brace with his English name engraved on it.


    "I love it. Help me." He said.


    Slightly cool took one, he bent over and inserted the collar brace into the pocket inside the collar.


    He tucked it in, but he didn''t forget to tidy his neckline. "All right."


    Huosubai hugged her in his arms and wanted to kiss her.


    Cool away, minutes feel disturbed by the workplace.


    "Can I go to work? I''m still counting on you to distinguish between public and private. It''s not. "


    "Good, good, public and private."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Bai enters the meeting room at half past nine.


    He sat on the throne, even if he did not speak, his momentum was very strong and could not be ignored, while she kept a record.


    On Saturday and Sunday, he was doing his homework and finalizing his work schedule. He also knew that he had a regular meeting on Monday morning. At 9:30, he had a very important meeting, the bidding project of the new city square.


    Wei Liang was sitting in the back of Huo SuBai. During the whole meeting, he was always absent-minded. He didn''t know whether he had listened to the reports from various departments. Most of them wanted to give the project to Bo Yao."Since you strongly recommend Mr. Bo, I''d like to listen to your opinion that I want to give this project to Mr. Bo." Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows.


    People did not speak, Huo SuBai nodded, "OK, let general manager bo be in charge, he is fully responsible for all things, the company gives maximum support, and the meeting is over."


    At the end of the meeting, Huo SuBai took the lead in walking out of the conference room, catching up with the slight coolness.


    Huo SuBai entered the office, and the Secretary of the president''s office came over, "cool. You should sort out the meeting report. The boss is used to it. No matter what meeting is held, you must see the meeting record within 30 minutes. If he wants to ask, you must answer it casually."


    Slightly cool nod, this Tangbei told her.


    After half an hour, the wire on the desk rang.


    "Bring in the minutes of the meeting."


    How can such a long meeting be so fast.


    Went into the office and handed him the minutes of the meeting.


    I saw his brow deep frown, obviously dissatisfied, "even the text format is wrong, how do you let me see?" Business tone, there is not a little bit of cool familiar feeling.


    "I''ll change it."


    According to her idea for the meeting today, he found a piece of paper? Speak freely. "


    "I don''t think that if Expo Group let Bo Yao take this idea, it''s not likely to win the bid."


    Huo SuBai moved her body''s center of gravity back, and her posture was slightly lazy, indicating that she continued.


    "In recent years, the World Expo Group has mainly developed the real estate industry. A few years ago, the junwangshu has made a good start. However, the riverside shopping plaza in Nanyuan City, which integrates leisure and entertainment, was brilliant in the previous few years, but only two years later, the shops have been withdrawn seriously in recent years, and everywhere has been deserted.


    Reasonably speaking, Riverside Plaza is located in the central business circle of Nanyuan city. The comprehensive area integrating shopping, catering and entertainment will not be in such a depression state in a few years. However, this situation will appear, leaving aside the management problems.


    I think the main reason for this project is that it occupies the green space. Originally, the green space in the central square of the city is an important aspect that directly reflects the quality of the city. However, after the reconstruction of the project, there are too many commercial buildings, and the protection and development of the original riverside landscape resources are ignored, and the original green space is seriously damaged.


    Obviously, Bo Yao didn''t find this problem. In the second phase of the project, he invested a lot in building underground shopping malls, but only took out the third underground parking lot, which could only accommodate 600 vehicles. The shops along the street failed to attract investment, the traffic flow was concentrated, and the parking in the most crowded area was inconvenient. There was no way for merchants to withdraw one after another.


    Therefore, when it comes to the issue of the new municipal government square, the Expo Group has no experience in this respect. First, the second is that Bo Yao is a bit overconfident in his character. He may be a good hand in other places, but he is very general in this respect.


    "I left this project for him on purpose." Huo SuBai said that the pen in his hand was on the table.


    It''s cool.


    "He''d better try his best to win the project. Once this project is taken down, it will be enough to hold up the whole Expo. "


    Suddenly, he understood why Huo SuBai was so careless. He didn''t care about the World Expo Group. How the World Expo Group develops has nothing to do with him. He is also lack of interest as a president.


    Therefore, ten days ago, when news of him and Tong Yu were flying all over the sky, he was willing to let Bo Yao go to the top, because even if Bo Yao did, he might leave him nothing but a mess.


    He competed with Bo Yao, and Huo SuBai''s counterattack has begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    As Bo Yao sat in his office, he couldn''t get back to himself. He saw Fu Weiliang in the conference room. He was a little surprised, but also a little unexpected.


    But he didn''t expect, a mu will let Fu Wei Liang do his personal secretary, at any time with the moment to stay around.


    It''s really hard to be around at any time, but a mu forgot one thing, that is, the heart. Once there is a crack in the heart, it is not easy to repair that heart.


    The Department Manager is giving back his work. "Mr. Bo, the evaluation data of the project has come out. As long as we modify the tender slightly, we can directly participate in the bidding."


    "Well, put the specific written report I want on the desk before work." Bo Yao said, an absent-minded reply.


    When the office was quiet, Bo yaocai told his assistant, "go and ask Minister Liu. I''ll be in Yunliu club tonight." He must get the new project, which is related to whether he can go further in Expo Group or even replace amu.


    Assistant also left, Bo yaocai took out his mobile phone to dial Xia Zhiyu.


    Just call in the past, Xia Zhiyu''s mobile phone is not working.


    Bo Yao frowned, thinking that there might be something wrong with Xia Zhiyu.


    A birthday party, let Xia Zhiyu no stand, he sneered, think such a man is difficult to become a big thing, in front of the feelings of indecision, but also old love.


    I had to call Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming was very surprised when she received the phone call, but she still picked it up.


    "If you go to see Xia Zhiyu, do you want to do it? Do you want to do that? If I don''t, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Uncle, I''ll go to find Xia Zhiyu and give you a reply later."


    Qiao Ming didn''t understand why Xia Zhiyu had to change again. He had always wanted to be with Fu Weiliang. It was a very good opportunity, and now it is also a good time.


    Qiao Ming received a call and asked the driver to take her to Fu''s.


    When it came to Fu''s group, it was time to get off work. There were not many people in the company. Even Li Xin, the assistant of Xia Zhiyu, went out to eat.


    Qiao Ming outside the office of Xia Zhiyu, just about to knock, hears Xia Zhiyu talking on the phone inside.


    "A series of products of Shuiyan have been officially produced in large quantities. Remember not to have any quality problems."


    Xia Zhiyu hung up the phone, sat in front of the desk, thought or called Fu Qing''s phone.


    He is a little tired recently, and he suddenly wants to know what the specific content of the letter he wrote not long ago.


    The phone picked up, but not Fu Qing''s voice.


    "Aunt Xiao."


    "Encounter, how did you call?"


    "When will you and my father come back?"


    "Maybe I can''t go back recently. What''s the matter with you? He has already rested. He is in poor physical condition and is easily tired. If it is urgent, I will wake him up for you. " Xiao Yun asked.


    "No, aunt Xiao. Do you know what my father wrote to me? Do you know what the contents are about?" Summer encounter.


    But Qiao Ming is outside, but very anxious, summer encounter is crazy, how to suddenly talk about this?


    "Encounter, I don''t know what was written in the letter, but I can guess it vaguely. In a word, Fu Qing didn''t do anything sorry to Xia family and you. The rest of the time, we will tell you in detail when we go back."


    "When will you and my father come back?"


    "At the end of next month, OK. Let me know in advance when I come back. I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Qiao Ming is in a mess. At the end of next month, Fu Qing is going to travel back?


    Qiao Ming finally calms down her mood. She can''t let Fu Qing and Xia Zhi meet each other. She should pay more attention to when Fu Qing takes a deep breath or knocks on the door as if she is calm. Now the first problem is that Xia Zhiyu has photos in her hand. She will slow down.


    "Come in."


    Qiao Ming enters the office of Xia Zhiyu.


    "How did you get here?"


    Qiao Ming smile: "I want to have lunch with you, bored at home, I want to come and breathe."


    "What would you like to eat? Would you like to go out or eat in a restaurant


    "Or order takeout and eat in the office. I have something to tell you." Qiao Ming sat on the sofa, looking at the summer encounter, busy to pour her water.


    She was polite and sensible, so that he would not be on guard.


    "Today, my uncle called me, he said, Wei Liang went to work in the company, to be my brother-in-law''s close secretary."


    Summer encounter did not make a sound, just sitting on the side of the desk on a word, hanging head silent.


    Qiao Ming got up, went to him, and said, "what are you thinking about? You can tell me what you have. Don''t hold everything in your heart. Even if I can''t get into your heart, I also want to be intimate friends with you. "Xia Zhiyu sighed and looked at Qiao Ming and patted her hand placidly, "I watched her with Huo SuBai, so happy, I don''t want to disturb."


    Qiao Ming Yi Xi, if Xia Zhiyu gives up the cool, then they can be together. He grabs her hand and says, "what about us?"


    Xia Zhiyu heard the expectation in her voice and sighed: "you should find someone who loves you to spend your life with you, not me, really."


    Qiao Ming was in great pain. He always did not want to be with her. Even if he gave up Weiliang, he planned to defend himself for Fu Weiliang. Even if there was a child between them, how could Xia Zhiyu be so indifferent?


    She controlled herself and didn''t let herself be different. She still laughed, "I know how deep you are to the cold feeling. I don''t ask you. Are you really willing? Willing to give up the cool? Since you don''t choose me, I hope you choose the one you want most. In this case, I still feel that my exit is meaningful... "


    Xia Zhiyu''s heart is also very contradictory. He wants to be with Weiliang, but he doesn''t want to hurt Weiliang.


    On the day of the birthday party, he saw with his own eyes that Weiliang was following Huo SuBai, being taken care of and cared for by him, and her face showed a happy smile like a little girl.


    That smile reminds him of Weiliang high school. When she was in high school, two people were together. She always showed her true smile, which was beautiful and charming.


    Now, that smile is because of another man.


    Qiao Ming sighed, "encounter, do you remember the photos my uncle gave you? If I don''t want to answer the phone, I''ll ask him what I mean


    Xia''s meeting pursed his lips and revealed the large-scale photos of Tong Yu and Huo SuBai, which was undoubtedly a big disturbance.


    These photos were not taken for a long time. It is speculated that it was after Wei Liang married Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai was clean after marriage, but how to explain these photos?


    These photos are not synthetic photos. He had someone identify them.


    Indeed, if it comes out, according to the cool character She can''t bear it, but she can''t.


    "What should I do? Even if you don''t give it a little cool, my uncle will try to achieve his goal. "


    Of course, Xia Zhiyu knew that Bo Yao was cruel and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Wei Liang has been working in the Expo Group for nearly two weeks.


    Finally, she understood the real meaning of Huo SuBai''s words the night before work, and asked her not to cry.


    She especially wanted to cry, because she became the Secretary of Huo SuBai to know how demanding his work was and how uncomfortable it was.


    What do not affect the feelings between husband and wife, these two weeks, don''t mention any feelings, she is busy even think of the word feelings are empty.


    On the first day of work, two people looked at each other, very close, she felt embarrassed, now that kind of look at each other has become a luxury.


    Today is Saturday, michia finally finished her work in B city and went back to Nanyuan. She worked overtime in the company and gave her cosmetics given to her from England during lunch break.


    "My God, are you in such a bad state?" Misha found in the restaurant, looking at the document cool.


    "I''ve been sleeping only 45 hours a day for more than ten days. Can I get better?"


    Misha sighed: "Mr. Huo''s secretary is so difficult?" Misha leaned over and whispered, "anyway, you are his wife."


    "Don''t mention him. He never regards me as his wife in his work. He is very abnormal in his working state." At the beginning of the meeting, he was criticized for his mistakes in the text. He asked to answer the data in the materials casually. I felt that his speed reading and memory ability were strong. He also controlled the cost strictly and paid attention to the organization. You can imagine, all the documents and work were done Tracking, speeches, and meeting minutes must be bound neatly. Both the use of paper and the binding of papers should be paid attention to externally and internally. The documents should be arranged in order according to the work classification. You say that his hair is not expensive. The most important thing is that he has a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. All work must be completed on the same day, so I have to follow today and finish today... "


    Misha swallowed her mouth and said, "my God, so cruel? It turns out that the Secretary of a strong man must also be a strong man. People are strict with you, and they must be more strict with themselves. Don''t blame Mr. Huo for having such a huge industry. It''s really not from the world that people come from all over the world. "


    Wei Liang agreed: "yes, now that I work with him, I know it''s not easy for him. I really don''t blame him for being an assistant of Tang Bei. This job is really too high pressure. I think of the past when we were together, he would always accompany me, and his work also declined. All of them sacrificed sleep to finish the work."


    Misha chuckled: "no, but you said that Mr. Huo fed you sugar. Now you have to bear hardships at work. Can you balance your mind?"


    "Especially in the first two days, I was scolded almost every day, and you know, he was not satisfied with the things he gave him, and he would not throw things, but he looked at you directly, and then he said darkly," look at this thing for yourself, can you understand it? "? Such a low-level mistake, it''s good to say that you graduated from the University of youth? At that time, I felt very aggrieved. I wanted to say that I would not do it. I wanted to enslave me when I came to work. However, I finally put up with it. I felt that if I did not do it, let alone Huo SuBai, I would despise myself. "


    Michelia was amused by her, but she said, "it''s cool. A person who is really good to you will correct your mistakes. Huo SuBai is a leader and a good husband. In fact, you grow up faster than others for three months or even half a year. When we go to school, we have to pay, and the company has to pay Hire a person, a radish a pit, you this pit not only takes the company''s money, but also has such a good teacher to help you with all his heart and soul. You will wake up laughing in your dream. "


    "Well." A few months ago, she agreed to marry him. In Shanghai, it was the first time for two people to have a talk. He said that he wanted to work with him. He hoped that he could get better and understand his good intentions.


    "However, it''s much better now, because I know his work habits. Although I''m tired, I feel that every day is very full." A faint smile. "And you, and you? How about Xiao Mo? Didn''t Shaw go to city B last week


    Misha stays. Xiao Mo doesn''t go to city B because of him. It''s because of business.


    "Is there that..." Slightly cool, pick eyebrows toward Misha.


    Misha: Eat, you don''t work? Do you have time to gossip about me


    I really don''t know how to understand Xiao Mo''s intention with Wei Liang. In fact, her brother-in-law who has no blood relationship really loves her deeply.


    I remember that in London, on the night of Wenliang''s wedding with hospey, shomo got drunk.


    He sat alone on the balcony of the hotel, very dispirited.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    She thinks Xiao Mo is a person who knows how to love. She knows that Xiaoliang doesn''t love herself, but stands at a proper distance, not far away. At least she has something to do, and he will appear in time.


    Is such a person, Misha contact for a long time, a little heartache.


    Xiao Mo is no longer the talkative professor on the podium. Taking off his halo, he is just a lonely man.


    Will be uncomfortable, will be drunk because of the marriage of the person you love, very grounded"Why don''t you talk? I''ll tell you, Xiao Mo is really a very reliable man. You can be sure of it. Do you know? " Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch over, cool back to the company.


    Because it is the weekend, there are not many people staying in the company to work overtime. She is used to coming early every day and leaving very late. When she is free, she has to get in touch with her employees and spend more time reading materials, not on the information of Expo Group, but on MK group.


    Because her boss, Mr. Huo SuBai, is in the company to read the mail of MK and hold the video conference of MK group.


    "Cool, come here, come on." Xiao Qin on duty called her.


    "What?"


    "Look, our general manager, the Bo family, is divorced." Xiao Qin screams. She and Qin are the only ones in the whole office area.


    Wei Liang didn''t care much about him. He didn''t like Bo Yao.


    "It''s chilly, don''t you know?"


    "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to listen to these gossips."


    "You are very pathetic. Your boss abused you. Let me tell you, our general manager was photographed kissing the eldest lady of the Wang family in the street. The media made a big fuss again. Some time ago, because of the affair with his wife and the boss, Bo Yao was eager to protect his wife. This was not secretly photographed, and the image of a good man collapsed." Xiao Qin came after him and continued: "so, this morning, the boss clarified that he had divorced his wife, and someone on the Internet said that Bo Yao''s divorce with her wife was due to her wife''s infidelity, which seems to be alluding to Mr. Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It''s cool


    There are thousands of grass mud horses running in my heart.


    Looking up at Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, like her, is a college student who just graduated from the World Expo Group. Because of the family''s relationship with the work of the Expo Group, she is usually very diligent. She asks questions if she doesn''t understand and loves to learn. The only thing is that she likes gossip. She knows everything when she is asked about anything in the office.


    Yes, in front of outsiders, she is Huo SuBai''s secretary, but in private, they are husband and wife.


    Bo Yao tells Tong Yu that Wei Liang doesn''t want to think about them.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Bo Yao kicked Tong Yu away so quickly.


    Now the World Expo Group is bidding for the project of the new municipal government. The Wangs are also the tycoons of Nanyuan city. The government''s bidding depends on the company''s qualifications. If there is good news from the Wangs and bojias, the chances of winning will be greater.


    At this time, Bo Yao asked for a divorce because his wife''s cheating was naturally the best time.


    Once the project is obtained, Huo SuBai will be given the black pot, and Bo Yao will be able to be more stable in the World Expo Group and get more with one stone.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help sighing. It was obvious that Bo Yao had already planned the divorce.


    On her birthday, the old lady of the Bo family loved Wang Ningqi so much, and Xia Zhiyu told him a lot on that day.


    Wang also mentioned that when he arrived at his home.


    It''s just that the infidelity alludes to Huo SuBai, which makes her heart very uncomfortable. Several days ago, Tongyu and Xia met at the same time and told him about this matter. Others all know about it, but she is alone in the dark. This kind of feeling is very bad.


    At this time, she still chose to trust.


    Just as she said at lunch with Michelia this afternoon, in the past, just because Huo SuBai was good to her, everyone seemed to like to be spoiled. She felt that if she wanted to live with Huo SuBai, she was too dependent on him and couldn''t bear to be separated.


    Contact with him in the work, the heart is very worship of him, men give women love, and women worship men.


    Because of this worship, it seems more infatuated with him.


    Huo SuBai went to a city with Tang Bei yesterday afternoon, and returned on Monday.


    She put her heart in her stomach, focusing on her work and not thinking about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10 o''clock on Sunday evening, he was reading materials in the company and fell asleep on the table.


    When huosubai got off the plane, he called Susu and knew that she was not there and went straight to the company.


    The company is dark, only her office with a light on, the light is soft on her body.


    Tang Bei was waiting outside with his luggage, while Huo SuBai stood at her desk, fingered her dark eyes, bent down and kissed her forehead painfully.


    "Who?" Murmured in the cold.


    "Who can I have He said.


    It''s a cool and familiar voice. I haven''t heard his gentle voice for a long time. Recently, he even fell asleep, which is his serious and deep voice.


    "Home." He bent over and picked her up.


    Cool in his arms to find a comfortable position, heavy eyes closed.


    Huo SuBai could not help but bow his head and kiss her again.


    It has been more than ten days. She is so tired that she sleeps on her desk. It is early in the morning when she leaves the office. She is sleepy and unconscious. He takes all of them back.


    Every time he saw her like this, he was deeply distressed, but she always insisted on gripping her teeth. The uncomfortable toughness made him feel heartache and comfort.


    On the way back, Tang Bei drives.


    "What should I do about the Internet?" Tang Bei reminds me.


    Huo Su white black eyes gentle, combing the cool long hair, "don''t care about him."


    "I always felt that the last thing was not over."


    "I''m not worried about Bo Yao. I''m worried about the summer encounter." Huo SuBai said that, with distinct bony fingers, touching her face and red lips, he held her in his arms and kissed her hair. His love was obvious. He bowed his head to kiss her ear. Even though he was getting along with her day and night, he still felt dissatisfied. He could not take her on business trip. He thought of her every day and felt itchy.


    I wonder why he is in love with her. She is really just a little girl. Among millions of people, she is not unique, but he just can''t extricate herself.


    Don''t care Tang Bei in the side, greedy kiss her ear.


    "Do you mean that the little lady still doesn''t know what happened that year?"


    "Yes, she didn''t know."


    "Xia Zhiyu is really to let her go, or do not have a mind, I don''t know." He raised his forehead with great worry in his heart.


    He can''t wait for that matter any more. He wants to tell Weiliang personally.


    Recently, he always felt that the events of that year would become the bomb, enough to break up the situation that two people had hardly arrived at.


    "By the way, Qiao Ming has some news over there. I have checked it. Qiao Ming has sent money to Xialin many times and has frequent private contact with Xia Lin. I suspect that...""Go on."


    "I suspect that Qiao Ming and Xia Lin united to give the summer encounter to the pit."


    Huosu''s white complexion was melancholy, and he didn''t continue to ask. He was disgusted with his family''s work style and had no lower limit.


    Back home, holding her sleeping soundly, she rang the doorbell.


    Susu came to open the door and saw her brother holding her sister-in-law. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "big brother, is this your real wife? Since my sister-in-law became a secretary to you, she was either taken back or carried back. She was seriously lack of sleep. Don''t you know it hurts? "


    "Can I know she''s my wife? She doesn''t want to be Mrs. Huo at home. What can I do? "


    Su Su "tut" voice, "my sister-in-law this brain, when you get married, you are sure my brain is OK, this brain circuit I can''t understand directly."


    Hospey dragged her over the pillow, put her on the bed, and bent over to take off her shoes.


    "She has to fight for a place with a man outside. What can I do? Do you have a way to persuade me? " Huo SuBai came out with cool high-heeled shoes and glanced at Susu.


    "I have a good way."


    "Tell me."


    "Let my sister-in-law get pregnant. You know, if you are pregnant, the baby is the main thing."


    Huo SuBai:


    Pregnancy, it''s really light. Since two people work in a company, I''ve seen many times, but I haven''t done it for two weeks. It''s strange to be pregnant.


    Su Su said, "ah, bah." her sister-in-law only sleeps four hours a day. Unless Huo Su is a white beast, this is not the case. The couple''s life is obviously not harmonious!


    "Brother, in fact, what you know is that you are a good man. I admire a good man most. A good man will not stop a woman from having a dream, nor will he give her that dream directly. In my eyes, it is just too handsome for you to help my sister-in-law realize her dream."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "do you think about your work in the end? Is it enough for a rice worm?"


    Su Su swallows her saliva and says so many good words, but she still doesn''t have it.


    "The job has been found. I''m sleeping, Ann."


    Huo SuBai:


    None of them are easy to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    On October 30, Wei Liang informed Huo SuBai of his itinerary today. As soon as he walked out of the office, Xiao Qin came over. "Weiliang, it was revealed by people''s Congress on the Internet that Tong Yu''s cheating object was general manager Huo, and many large-scale photos were posted."


    "What?" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Xiao Qin was quite speechless and said: "you are really a good employee. You don''t gossip about the boss''s privacy at all. You can read it on the Internet. Our general manager Huo usually looks like a man who is abstinent. Who would have thought that there are many patterns in bed."


    Cool pursed his lips and began to mutter in his heart, but he said to Xiao Qin, "work."


    Xiao Qin: "it''s just Why not interested in cool.


    There were a few points about the meeting with Huo Bai.


    Slightly cool open the webpage, see what Xiaoqin said of those large-scale photos.


    In the night, the man came out of the hospital with a woman in his arms and stood at the gate of the hospital waiting for the bus.


    Slightly cool guess, this should be Huo SuBai and Tong Yu in the north of C City, Huo SuBai wearing black leisure sportswear, because the light is weak, can not see his expression.


    Then two people went back to the hotel together, one by one, and then the photos in the hotel. The interior was very dark. From the decoration, it was an interesting hotel.


    Through the gauze is the bed curtain can see the man''s back, and enjoy the side face.


    There are many postures, and one is the most clear. Two people are in front of the French window of the hotel


    From the back, I can see the perfect figure of a man, and Tong Yu''s expression of intoxication when he is against the window


    Wei Liang closed the web page, very confused, very bad mood.


    I feel the hand shaking with the mouse.


    Close your eyes, want to calm down for a while, just feel a blank in your mind.


    She sat in the office chair and saw it with her own eyes. What else could she say?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao sat in his office, watching the early morning news. He was in a good mood.


    Qiao Ming just clocked in at the Expo Group. Lin Yan, Bo Yao''s assistant, met her downstairs.


    "Uncle."


    "Sit down." Bo Yao said with a smile, "30% of the reported sales volume has been charged to the account of Xia Zhiyu."


    "Thank you, uncle." Qiao Ming is happy.


    "Still so polite to your uncle?"


    "No, thank you anyway. I hope my uncle can understand me."


    "Uncle knows that there''s nothing wrong with fighting for what you love. I''m not for you. I''m for the little one in your stomach. You know, uncle likes children very much."


    "Uncle, may I take the liberty to ask? How did you lose your child with your eldest aunt Qiao Ming remembers that his uncle and his aunt got married more than four years ago because of their son''s marriage.


    Bo Yao Leng Leng Leng Leng, "if that child again, I am also a father." Since Tong Yu miscarried, no matter how hard they tried, she couldn''t get pregnant.


    Later, the doctor said that the probability of pregnancy was very low and could hardly be pregnant again.


    Because of that miscarriage, of course, he always felt that it was a psychological effect. Tong Yu was not willing to conceive for herself again, because her heart always loved amu.


    Maybe people''s psychology can affect their physiology.


    Obviously, Bo Yao didn''t want to mention it again, and Qiao Ming didn''t ask much.


    "You don''t come here to see me, do you?"


    Qiao Ming hehe smile, "uncle, I''ll go first, I''ll go to see my little uncle."


    Bo Yao picks eyebrows, "don''t get carried away." I have known that Qiao Ming came here today, not to see his little uncle, nor to see his uncle, but to see the Fu secretary''s jokes.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosu white face is very ugly, he stood in front of the French window, under the traffic, his lips with smoke.


    "Thirty percent of the money from the newspaper was transferred to Xia Zhiyu''s account."


    He didn''t want to talk.


    It''s been an hour since he was reported on the Internet. When he passed by the cool office, she was sorting out the documents as if nothing had happened. She couldn''t find a clue on her face.


    This matter, in fact, has spread in the company. Tang Bei believes that her little lady must have seen it.


    And Huo SuBai is also waiting for Fu Weiliang to come in and ask him.


    But she didn''t come.


    Huo SuBai half squinted eyes, deep eyes are dangerous, he bowed his head and lit a cigarette for himself, threw the lighter on the desk, "things you start to do."


    "I''m going. Do I need to call the little lady in?"


    Huo Su frowned and sighed, "Tang Bei, do you think the person in the photo is me?"


    Tang Bei pursed his lips: "almost can be true."


    "Do you know why it took so long for this to happen?"


    Tang Bei was puzzled.


    "The trust between people, including husband and wife, is falling apart little by little..."


    Some time ago, he was so sure that he said to Weiliang that there was nothing between him and Tong Yu. Now he is beating his face hard."Get busy. I''ll call myself and let him in."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming knocked on the glass door of Wei Liang''s office. Wei Liang turned back, "you..."


    Qiao Ming smile, "I come to see my little uncle something."


    Wei Liang didn''t believe her lies. She was busy with her own affairs and asked Huo SuBai to come here on purpose.


    "Cool, these photos were sold for a good price. Don''t blame it. He wants to be with you again."


    Cool now brain chaos, who''s words, she does not want to hear, of course, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    At that time, the reminder of the meeting in summer was still vivid.


    Now such a thing happened. She didn''t know whether Xia Zhiyu was in collusion with Bo Yao and Qiao Ming.


    Obviously, these photos have been known for a long time.


    "That''s it. When you''re done, go."


    The inside line rings. She picks it up.


    "Come in."


    Hang up, cool or a little dull, in an hour later, he finally called her.


    "Xiao Qin I took Miss Qiao to the reception hall. There was no appointment. I asked Mr. Huo if he wanted to see her


    "No need." Qiao Ming laughed and walked to the side of Weiliang, "Fu Weiliang, I''ll tell you the truth, I just don''t want you to be with my little uncle. Of course, you don''t want to go back when Xia Zhiyu is there. When you divorce my brother-in-law, there is no one to protect you. You can see how I can kill you."


    Wei Liang stood upright, did not speak, or by Qiao Ming gas uncomfortable.


    Qiao Ming is really like a madman. It''s clear that she stole Xia Zhiyu first, and now she''s crazy. She doesn''t want her to be with Huo SuBai. What kind of mentality is she? How can she look down on her? She can''t understand her morbid state of mind.


    She ignored Qiao Ming and entered Huo SuBai''s office.


    Huo SuBai stood behind the desk. His suit in the morning was casually draped on the back of the office chair. His suit shirt was fresh and mature. The image of a man was still charming. It was no different at ordinary times. The only difference he noticed was that the smoke in the air was very heavy.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Yes." Calm voice.


    "I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Cool and silent.


    Huosubai felt that the time was still, and the breath of two people could be heard in the office.


    It''s so quiet, it''s so disturbing.


    "You are not cool." Said hosuby, looking at her, looking at the calm expression on her face.


    Cool eyes red, but head down, "well."


    How can you believe her eyes?


    The air stagnated again, cool and heartache, "I really want to believe you, I want to." But not anymore.


    "On Saturday, I was working overtime. Qin Qing also told me about the incident that day. He said that Tongyu''s cheating object implied you. At that time, at that time, I believed, I believed my own judgment, but today I will also believe that what I see is that people''s mouths are the most likely to tell lies. The true and the false, not to mention the ears, can''t be distinguished even if they are very attentive. "


    "I''m really the only one."


    Cool closed his eyes. "Hospey, don''t say such powerless words at this time. It makes me feel sick."


    Huo SuBai felt the pain of blunt heart and fell into silence again.


    I also know how powerless his explanation is in front of such "facts".


    "I know that you won''t believe anything I say." Huo SuBai sighed, "one of the things I regret most in these years is to let him go abroad more than four years ago, otherwise, there would not be so much between us."


    "As you said, the relationship between people is complex and wonderful. Maybe this is fate. Your brothers are doomed to fight for a woman." Wei Liang said, standing on the side of his desk, while he stood opposite her.


    Huo SuBai felt that he was not normal with the cool state.


    A wife is too calm in the face of her husband''s infidelity.


    This calm attitude is suffocating, even unable to adapt.


    When she didn''t cry or make noise, they stood on each other, and he didn''t even need to comfort her.


    "I want to know how deep is the grudge between you and Bo Yao that he can''t see you like this." When she just came back from England, Xia Zhiyu went home. He reminded her that Huo SuBai and Bo''s family were not something she could resist.


    At that time, I didn''t ask. I thought that according to Huo SuBai''s ability, he could handle all the things well. Even if she knew, she couldn''t help him. Moreover, what Xia Zhiyu said to her, she went back to interrogate him, which was not good.


    "He always thought that his mother''s suicide was because of my mother."


    Wei Liang raised his eyes, looked at him, and then dropped, thinking of Bo Rong Zheng that person, anyway, there is no good impression.


    "He had a woman before my mother, because this woman wanted to divorce Bo Yao''s mother. Bo Yao''s mother later committed suicide. Because of this, his grandfather sent him to England for further study." He said that he was going to further study, but he just wanted to let Bo Rongzheng completely break the contact with that woman. Who could have thought that Bo Rongzheng, who went to England, would meet his mother.


    "If I ask these questions, I will be wary of the extent to which Bo Yao has no bottom line." Do not want to let oneself suffer a loss, slightly cool deep breath again way: "I think, talk about us."


    "Say it."


    "I once promised my father. My father said that as long as you don''t ask for a divorce, I can''t ask for a divorce. If something like this happens, I can''t think that nothing has happened. I told you that I can break my childhood love affair with Xia Zhiyu. Of course, I won''t give up our recent months I just don''t believe it. In my life, I just I can''t meet a man who is sincere to me... " Slightly cool said the words behind, the voice a little shaking.


    Her eyes are red, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t disguise her defeat perfectly.


    Hard is hard, heartache is heartache, with the strength of the whole body to camouflage, can only maintain peace and calm on the surface, the heart is still unbearable pain.


    "Cool..."


    "Huo SuBai, I know that the gratitude and resentment between you and Bo Yao will make him hold on to you, and he will always have nothing to do with you. But if you really haven''t done it, how can people catch hold of you So, will you listen to me first? "


    Huo SuBai:


    At that time, when we were in B city, we also discussed about our marriage. Within one year, I would like to get along with you attentively. One year later, we would divorce. Now we can talk about this matter again. No matter what happens in the future, I will not interfere. One year later, we will divorce. During this period, we will start the marriage we talked about, No interference... "


    "After all this, you told me that we should not interfere with each other. Fu Weiliang, do you do it? I can''t do it! "


    "Huosubai, when you hold someone''s soft waist and kiss someone in the night, you should know that I can, I can!"


    Her mood was torn open: "the relationship between us is not as complicated as imagined. There is no love. It''s just that we have been in bed several times. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s something that makes us happy.""No love, it''s just that I''ve been in bed a few times. It''s no big deal. Between us, in your eyes, it''s so light. What about me?" She has no love.


    But he loves her and can''t extricate himself, such a light cloud, really hurt his heart!


    "Cool, between us, you can''t feel my heart for you? For you, I''m afraid of melting in my mouth, and I''m afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand. What do I draw? In your eyes, I''ve done so much, just to take you to bed? " Huo Su Bai way, the voice is very low cool, have anger.


    "Hospey, you tell me, you tell me what you mean to me? Okay, so you love me? Don''t you think it''s funny? Did you think of me when you were in bed with her Cold choked, took a deep breath, felt that he was too unpromising, clearly did not want to be like this, but still can not help, sad, sad, even want to cry.


    "I didn''t have sex with her, I never did." ''I don''t know how he''s going to explain it,'' she said.


    That''s not him. It''s not him.


    But even Tang Beidu said that the man was almost untrue.


    Now the cool heart has already recognized that he has betrayed.


    He was not afraid of her misunderstanding, for since it was a misunderstanding, he could remove it.


    What he was afraid of was that she disdained to believe that he loved her.


    "Well, well, I was wrong, OK? Mr. Huo, I''ve finished all I can say I''m too lazy to say anything more.


    In the face of these established facts, it is useless to say more.


    "Weiliang, I''m your husband and the most intimate person in the world. Tang Bei said that person was quite untrue, but I hope my wife can distinguish me from others..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Well, I''ll try some men. You''re different from others." Cool and angry.


    "You..."


    Wei Liang raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "you know clearly that I can''t be calm when I encounter such a thing. My mind is blank. What do you want me to distinguish? Open your eyes to see if that naked person is you? You can''t ask me like this. In front of such a thing, you let me choose to believe you. I can''t do it. Let alone that we are married for several months, that is, for several years or ten years. Someone takes this photo and puts it in front of me. Can''t I doubt that I have to trust you wholeheartedly? "


    Cool or can not help crying, the back of his hand to wipe tears on the cheek.


    Huosubai came to her and held her in his arms.


    It''s not allowed to cool, refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I thought I''d handle everything well and not make you sad." He encircled her, let her fight, let her bite.


    "Let go. I feel dirty." She cried and beat him like a madman.


    Her camouflage can only last for a few minutes, and it can''t last any longer.


    "Huo Su Bai, you let me go. Don''t ask me to talk to you when you put a knife in my heart. I tell you, you''d better let go of me, and don''t let me say those worse words!" Cool said, pushing him hard.


    Quarrel, always make two people lose, today she really tried to restrain the vicious words to him, cool heart is really uncomfortable, in the heart of the pile in the heart, no place to vent.


    Huo SuBai did not let go, looking at her pain tangled in a small face, holding her face, bow to kiss her tears.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    Women''s strength is always so insignificant in front of men.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    His lips, heavy smoke, kiss off the tears on the cheek, covered her lips.


    To comfort her, cool gave up the struggle.


    His tongue goes into the lip cavity, and he doesn''t respond. He just wants to be a wood without feeling.


    However, she was with him for such a long time, it was no longer the cold and non-interference marriage relationship at first.


    She cares about him and likes to be with him. She never returns to the relationship she didn''t expect at first.


    His kiss is still so gentle that he always thinks that this man is good at kissing and always makes people forget all the troubles.


    After a kiss, her very excited mood began to calm down. From his eyes, she saw the affection. Is it meaningful for her now?


    What about Tong Yu, when he was sad, he also comforted?


    "I want to separate." She said, tears on her face are obvious, gently push him away, drooping his head, "on the face, I will think that nothing has happened, I know, the company recently held activities in the mall, I want to go." At least for the time being, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, life goes on.


    "Good."


    "I have some words to say to you, the career cycle that people can make the most money is very long, but the key growth points are so few. No matter what job or department you are in, it is much easier for you to change from earning money to making money. The project time is not long. As soon as the project is finished, you will go to the only hotel of Expo Group, the wine The store will be acquired by MK group within three months. Since the Department has been transferred, let''s talk about the performance... "


    Her nose was cold and her hair was sour. If it didn''t happen, she would be very grateful for Huo SuBai''s teaching. However, when such a thing happened, he behaved so candidly. She felt that he was not that kind of person, but the facts were in front of her eyes.


    The heart was torn, especially hard.


    Perhaps, this is his usual trick, he is such a person, unfathomable forever let people see what she is thinking, even if she is his wife


    Cool out of the office.


    "What''s the matter? Why are all the photos deleted? " Yelled the colleague in the cubicle.


    "Yes, how can I lose my kung fu for a while? It''s not Mr. Huo, is it?"


    All over the office area, it''s the boss''s affair with his ex girlfriend that''s whispering.


    Cool to continue to collate information, take a deep breath, calm the mood.


    My cell phone was on the desk, or I edited a text message to Huo SuBai - in the evening, I went home to live.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, the company has a meeting.


    The whole night shopping festival was finalized, and Wei Liang was the person in charge. It was also officially transferred from the Secretary Department to the advertising department.


    After the meeting, Xiao Qin came over and said, "cool, are you crazy? The shopping festival is a hard work, so you have to plan the site layout. Don''t forget that the shopping mall is open during the day. You have to carry out all the exhibitions all night. There are five floors and one floor supermarket. You have to be very busy. "


    "I know." Busy good, busy go home to sleep, will not think.In the conference room, Bo Yao was smoking and smiling.


    "Have fun?"


    "Of course, amu, there must be a winner or loser between you. I don''t care about everything. You don''t care too much. You don''t have to go for a long time than me."


    "Even my wife can be used as a chip, I really can''t compare with you."


    "You usually protect her so well. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. How come, does she feel very excited? Do you want to divorce you? "


    Huo SuBai was silent, "so hate me?"


    "You think if it wasn''t for your mother, my mother wouldn''t have killed herself, and if it wasn''t for you, my child wouldn''t have gone."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and quietly looked at Bo Yao, "you know clearly that even without my mother, Bo Rongzheng is not a man who will be devoted to love."


    "He came back and wanted to marry Tang Wei. With you, how can I make him do it? Fortunately, you are an illegitimate child from the beginning to the end." Bo Yao was proud.


    Huo Su is white and calm, and looks at Bo Yao''s calm face.


    "It is thanks to my mother that the Bo family was able to turn the corner in that crisis. Without her, do you think you would still be the eldest son of the Bo family?" Huo SuBai sneered, "well, I don''t want to talk to you about this. Why is Bo Yao so dignified because of my mother and me? Without your children, why should Bo Yao be so dignified? If I disappear, the disgusting things you do in the Bo family will disappear with me. You are the best camouflage person in Bo family. Bo Yao''s long-term development is really uncertain. What do you think Is it really going to take a long time? "


    Huo SuBai sneered and said casually, "you have nothing to do. The only weakness of me is Fu Weiliang. What kind of hole do you think can be torn from her? It''s just that it will make our feelings discordant, and it won''t affect me to do anything at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Besides, you have no idea what I''m doing?" Huosubai stood up with a deep smile on his lips.


    Bo Yao frowned at him and said nothing.


    Many times, he really can''t see through Huo SuBai. Compared with the past, Huo SuBai today is too deep to be seen through.


    He thinks that his IQ and EQ are not low, but this man is slightly better than him.


    Huo SuBai, 31, no, there is still a month to go. Huo SuBai, 32, is harder to suppress than he was then. He needs help, so he united with the Wang family.


    In any case, we should pull him down this time.


    "Well, big brother, since the meeting is over, don''t stick around here. I want to know what kind of news you can make up tomorrow." Huosubai opened the door and left first.


    After leaving the meeting room, Huo SuBai''s face was ugly, and it was hard to get close to.


    Over the years, he really didn''t care too much.


    There is no woman, in the business of convergence edge, careful.


    From the intersection of the accident and the slight cold more than four years ago, his life was almost calm. Even if the accident happened, he had been in the dark, observing her, waiting for her, watching her from a raw and immature little girl and becoming a charming little girl.


    He was afraid that others would find his cool mind. He always kept a long distance, so far away that he didn''t even know that Professor Huo, who appeared in her class as a freshman, was not interested in teaching, but for her.


    The only weakness is Fu Weiliang. If someone else wants something, he can give him anything. Don''t disturb him. He is different from Wei Liang''s stable life. However, Bo Yao is different. If he gives everything to him, he is making money.


    He knew that he could earn again when he had no money. Even if the company was gone, he could create another one.


    Only hurt the heart, what to make up for it?


    Huo SuBai was flustered. If he kept everything and had no cool, what was the significance of what he had done?


    ¡­¡­


    Whether online or reported, the photos of Bo''s wife Tong Yu cheating on his half brother, even though they were deleted an hour after they were sent out, are still hot.


    Many forums and even social networking sites are discussing whether to use HD resources.


    As soon as the off-duty time arrived, it was rare that he finally did not catch up with the boss''s progress. Today is the end of the day and he leaves work early.


    The mobile phone is ringing, calling the summer encounter.


    The name on the screen has been flashing, cool until the phone automatically hang up, not a few minutes, it rings again.


    Helpless, pick up: "hello?"


    "Where are you? I have something to tell you."


    "Say it." I don''t want to see him. I don''t know what to say.


    "Cool, I didn''t do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t blame you for such a thing." Cool road, mood is not high.


    Pick up the things and get off work. At noon, Misha called and said to pick her up from work with Xiao mo.


    "Nothing else. Hang up."


    "I want to see you."


    I had no strength to deal with it. I had to work hard and I couldn''t bear it. I thought that many things could be tolerated. However, after talking to Huo SuBai at this stage, I felt that my body could not bear it. I wanted to sleep, to rest, and not to think.


    "I''m going home today. If you want to see me, go home and find me." Slightly cool, take the thread.


    At the elevator entrance, I met Huo SuBai and Tang Bei, who came back from outside just now. They called respectfully: "Mr. Huo."


    He went out, she went in, passed by, speechless.


    Wait for Xiao Mo at the gate of the company.


    When Bo Yao came out of the room and saw her, the smile on his lips was always playful. When he was cool, he didn''t see it.


    "For men, it''s understandable that they''re obsessed with old lovers."


    "Brother, Huo SuBai is playing with your wife. What''s the light on your face? In fact, this kind of thing, secular vision, or women suffer losses, you didn''t read the online comments, all said that Tong Yu Shuiyang, sleeping brother, colluding with younger brother, is a cheap woman, while on the Internet said Huo SuBai, it is more obscure, just said that he made mistakes that men will make, first love is always unforgettable There are a lot of you said on the Internet, big green hat of tianzihao


    I''ll send the women who don''t care, my husband, to come and play. If they don''t make money, they won''t make any money! "


    Bo Yao has no bottom line, and there is no place to vent his cool anger. His anger is all over Bo Yao. Who wants him to hit the gun.


    Bo Yao saw her glib teeth, regardless of whether he was at the door of the company, he pinched her chin, "is that right, Fu Weiliang, save some energy, and wait for me to play with you, use your strength on that, eh?"


    Cool shake off his dirty hands, "mouth cheap, you earn on the line, the dream do not do."


    Bo Yao reached out and tried to hit her.


    Cool also not afraid, also know their own character, make stubborn, can not control at all, clearly know that will suffer losses, or can not help but hit hard.When Bo Yao raised his hand and slapped him down, his wrist was held by others. Xiao Mo shook him away. "Bo Yao, are you still not a man?"


    "I am not a man, you ask her!" Bo Yao stares at the cool chest vaguely.


    Slightly cool and angry, Xiao Mo pulls slightly cool to see, put her on the car.


    "What else can you do but talk like you can?" Xiao Mo trains her.


    "I can''t beat him, and I can''t play tricks on him yet?"


    "If I hadn''t been in time, I would have been beaten." Xiao Mo also said that the tone obviously eased down, knowing that she must be in a bad mood today.


    Very aware of the cool, bad temper, no one can stop.


    "Misha will come back a little later. I''ll go to dinner with you to buy vegetables, and I''ll make you wonton in the evening."


    Back to the Fu family.


    Wonton skin and stuffing have been finished by Aunt Chen.


    Xiao Mo''s wonton is delicious after eating it. No wonder his wonton shop is so popular in Xitang.


    Xiao Mo let Aunt Chen rest, he is busy, slightly cool stand in the restaurant, chopsticks poke stuffing make trouble.


    "I read the news. Hospey is not that kind of person. I don''t believe he would do such a thing."


    "Did you see the picture?"


    "Yes."


    "That man is clearly him." Xiao Mo will think of it.


    "Fu Weiliang, if it''s Huo SuBai, he still leaves evidence when he''s having an affair with others. He''s stupid and intentionally sends people to the Internet? Since it''s a steal, it''s a secret. "


    Slightly cool frown, "maybe this is a special hobby, I want to enjoy it after finishing."


    Wei Liang also knows that it''s embarrassing to discuss this issue with Xiao mo.


    "If it''s a special hobby, why are you so unclear about yourself? Why does every one have to be across the bedspread? It''s better to shoot clearly. How easy it is to enjoy in the future. One of the clearest pictures is that Huo SuBai can''t see his face clearly with his back on his back. How can you be sure it''s him? "


    It''s cool


    "This is obviously a fraud."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Yes, you are all right, my brother-in-law. When you saw this picture at the first time, did you think it was hospey?"


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    "Look, you also think it''s him. You and he are classmates and friends. After the event, we can calmly analyze the probability of his cheating. But I, her wife, can''t calm down. I''m angry and I''m sad." Wei Liang sighed and handed the wonton skin to Xiao mo.


    For a long time, he said, "it doesn''t mean it''s him."


    "Do you want that to be him or not to be him?"


    "Who wants her husband to cheat?" Xiao Mo is in a bad mood.


    "Cool, you don''t know him very well. At least you don''t really know him."


    "I don''t know him well? How can I understand him? Do you still need to know more about cheating? If I know him well, won''t he steal? "


    Xiao Mo frowned, "if you really know him, he won''t steal to Tong Yu''s body, that woman with a heart like snake and scorpion!"


    Slightly cool a choke, left the restaurant, and Xiao Mo''s discussion, displeased.


    ¡­¡­


    Misha came over. At 6:30, she was slightly cool. She was alone on the sofa. She was in a bad mood. She looked at Xiao Mo in the restaurant. She just threw the blunt skin of Wong on the table.


    Dinner, slightly cool, eat not much, went back to the room.


    Xiao Mo sat at the table, sighed, and said to Misha, "when you persuade her, she will start to get into the top again."


    "Well." Misha nodded and took a look at Xiao Mo, who frowned, and felt that Xiao Mo understood the change of cool mood more than himself.


    Misha came to the cool room upstairs. She stood on the balcony and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    It''s November. There are fallen leaves everywhere. It starts to get cold at night. It will get sick.


    Took the coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well, what about you, quarreling with him?"


    "I don''t know who his uncle is, always speaking for hospey."


    "Cool, I also read the report. I was shocked at that time, but I didn''t believe Mr. Huo could do such a thing." Misha said that standing with her at the balcony fence, the sky seems to be covered by black curtain, there is no star, autumn wind is bleak.


    "Remember what I told you? The first time I saw him, your God, was in the office of the police station director. I can still remember the scene at that time. He said that he had been waiting for you for many years. Now I think of his absent-minded appearance and his expression. I still feel shocked. That look is affectionate and cool. I don''t believe that he will do such a thing. He will do it on the surface The latter set. "


    Cool and silent.


    Misha laughed. "In fact, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Michelia pushed Weiliang into the house. After all, it was too cold outside. But I didn''t forget that when Wei Liang was with Huo SuBai, she was sick. Now this is Miss Tong. Don''t really get sick. It''s too much to lose. Don''t say that you suffer, and it makes bad women happy.


    Two people nest together on the sofa, next to each other, "you tell me, tell me what you think."


    "Misha, I''m in a mess. I can''t make a good judgment. Xiao Mo has a saying that I really don''t know much about Huo SuBai. At least up to now, I can''t fully understand my husband. I only enjoy Huo SuBai''s kindness to me. Sometimes I wonder if Huo SuBai is in a good mood When we are still quite tacit, he frowns, maybe I can guess that he is in a bad mood or has something on his mind, but apart from these, I really know too little about him... "


    Wei Liang buried his face in his knee and said, "if he didn''t report with Tong Yu, if it wasn''t reported or the media was crazy, I didn''t know that his first girlfriend was Tong Yu. He never concealed it from me. As long as I asked, he would say it, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk about it. For me, it was too passive. He didn''t take the initiative to say it Deliberately hide, you can imagine, when I know that thing, how unexpected They were engaged and promised to each other. If Bo Yao hadn''t interfered, where else would I have done? "


    "Cool, this is the fate of people."


    Cool smile, "yes, this is the fate between people, but I am strange is, when did he start to like me?"


    Misha scratched her head: "this Maybe it was love at first sight. "


    "You say Huo SuBai, no, he was hurt by Tong Yu and Bo Yao. Love at first sight is impossible to happen to him. He is very careful about his feelings..."


    Misha heard a little confused, "cool, what do you want to express?"


    Cool head, tears want to drop, "he may have never liked me, maybe I am someone else''s way of entertainment." After all, at grandma Bo''s birthday party, she talked to Tong Yu.


    Although Tong Yu''s words can not be fully believed, there is always some truth.Tong Yu said that if Huo SuBai didn''t mean that, how could she rush to be with Huo SuBai?


    "How can it be that Mr. Huo is not that kind of person."


    Slightly cool wiping tears from the corner of his eyes: "Misha, don''t forget that I experienced a summer encounter. We grew up together since childhood. He said that he would only love me, but..."


    Misha:.... "


    "Are you in love with him?" Mishaton took a moment to say.


    Cool shake his head, very uncomfortable look: "I don''t know, I don''t know if I love him, I only know, my heart is like a knife, do you remember? I once told you, I said, I want to be with him seriously. I don''t want to have a good-looking, good-looking man when he is old. He said to me, we can understand each other and live together, but I dare not and will regret it. But when this one really comes, you will know that it is too difficult and complicated for people to leave when they are moved I can''t understand the heart of Huo SuBai, I only know that he is good to me, good to me But I don''t know why Today, I feel more and more that Huo SuBai married me not because she liked me, but because of something else... "


    "My God, it''s cool. Don''t think about anything else. Don''t think about anything else. Now, don''t think about anything else."


    "Misha, you know what? Xia Zhiyu asked me, and he said, if Huo SuBai had done something very harmful to me, what would I do? "


    "Well, can you believe what he said? He can''t see you at all. " Misha heart also began to play drums, remember in B city, summer encounter said, cool is hoodwinked what.


    Two people each have some thoughts, knock on the door sounded, followed by Aunt Chen''s voice: "cool, the encounter is coming, downstairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Are you going to see him?" Misha said.


    "Today, when I got off work, he called me and said he wanted to see me. Now he is at home. You and Xiao Mo are not here. It''s OK."


    "All right."


    On the sofa in the living room, Xiao Mo looked at the encounter of summer and did not speak. They had nothing to say and did not like each other.


    It''s cool from upstairs.


    Summer encounter looked at the cool, her face a little bad.


    "You talk." Shomo went upstairs.


    "Are you all right?"


    Slightly cool smile: "what''s wrong? It''s OK. "


    "Cool, I understand. Don''t pretend that nothing has happened in front of me." Xia Zhiyu said, looking at her pretending to be strong, he felt uncomfortable.


    Cool and silent.


    "Cool, I didn''t do it. I wanted to do it at that time. But when I saw him treat you so well at the birthday party, I really gave up the idea. I thought that as long as you are good, it''s enough."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you did it or not." Slightly cool sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water.


    She was holding a glass of water, a little distracted.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her disheartened appearance, silent.


    "Cool, do you always think I''m not who I used to be?" Xia Zhiyu said.


    Cool look at him, do not speak.


    "I admit that at the beginning, I joined forces with Bo Yao to deal with Huo SuBai. Bo Yao wanted the Bo family, but I wanted the Fu family."


    Since talking about this matter, Wei Liang also wants to be more objective and open up these things: "I''ll ask you, Fu family, my father, have you ever been sorry? You came to my house when you were nine years old. Don''t you feel guilty if you want to meet the Fu family in summer? Why do you want to become a person like Bo Yao, which is disgusting. My father treats you like a son and cultivates you, but you? What has been done? "


    "The Fu family doesn''t owe me, but the Xia family and my mother''s life. The reason why your father is so good to me is completely because of his guilt. He is so kind to me. He wants to make up for it. He wants to feel better. I do so much. I just want to get back everything I want. I deserve everything from Fu family." Summer encounter Road, ahead of Fu Qing do things, his heart is still angry.


    Cool looking at the summer encounter, some tired sitting on the sofa, he came, is to quarrel?


    Is it to make her feel worse?


    "My father is sorry for your family. Xia Zhiyu, you are really..."


    "I''ve met my dad. He''s still alive."


    "I''ve met my dad. He''s still alive." Xia Zhiyu took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    "So, that''s what your father told you?"


    That''s why he changed and became so strange to her?


    "Just after the end of the new year, I found him in the street. He was working as a cleaner. He was no longer what I remember. He was bent and clearly he was about 50 years old. Can you imagine that? He is very thin and dark by the sun. He picks up mineral water bottles on the roadside. After I was nine years old, I saw him for the first time. He is my father and my family. I feel that I am not an orphan. I know that uncle Fu is kind to me and treats me like a son. I feel that I have never been a stranger. I have a home, and I am grateful for the warmth Do you know when my own father was still alive? I am very excited. I feel that there is another person I care about in this world. I am happy, but... "


    Xia Zhiyu stopped and closed his eyes: "but when I knew that he became like this because he cooperated with your father to open a company, and the separation was unfair. When your father retaliated maliciously, I thought I would be crazy. If it was not for your father, my mother would not die. If it was not for your father, I would not be an orphan. I even thought that I would never know the truth That''s good. In that way, we can be together without worry, and the gratitude and resentment of the last life have nothing to do with us. That''s good


    Cool cry, tears from the fingers slip down, if the father did not appear, she and summer encounter would not be like this?


    Probably guess so, Xia Zhiyu was blinded by his father.


    Cool, just feel something blocked in the heart, that kind of taste can not be said, very uncomfortable.


    "When I knew about this matter, my mother''s death, my company was indeed acquired by Fu''s, I felt unbelievable. I drowned my sorrows by drinking wine every day. I had been downstairs in your dormitory many times. I wanted to ask you to come down, I wanted to ask you, I wanted to ask you, I wanted to ask you, I wanted to ask you, what should we do, what should I do about you, I love you so much, since my parents passed away, I have Only you... "


    After all, two people together for so many years, she seems to be able to feel the original hopelessness and helplessness, the contradiction in the heart is very heavy.


    "Why, why didn''t you ask me to come down? Xia Zhiyu, do you know that if I had come down and you told me about it, we would not have come to this stage. What''s the use of talking about it now? What your father told you, have you never suspected that your father lied to you? ""Lie to me, you tell me, he is my own father, why did he cheat me, why did he do this, he looked at me uncomfortable, he was not comfortable?"


    It''s cool


    Empathy, if her father told her a thing, a thing she did not participate in, he would unconditionally believe that, this is the kinship, she can understand.


    Cool fingers wipe tears, summer met her in front of her, wipe her tears, slightly cool away, did not forget, she is Huo SuBai''s wife.


    "In those days, I drunk myself every day and drowned my worries with wine. It can be imagined that if I drink too much wine, accidents will happen easily. After drinking, I have a relationship with Qiao Ming..."


    Sitting on the sofa, he felt that it was too long for him to cheat. Today, when she became someone else''s wife, she had a fairly satisfactory answer. It was still in the case of his current husband''s possible infidelity that the reason for his first husband''s infidelity could be found.


    Cool feel satire, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    Wipe tears, slightly cool feel, with Huo SuBai things, must not be treated as hastily as the summer encounter.


    She closed her eyes. "Qiao Ming also knows about your father?"


    "Yes, she knew that in those days, she had been there all the time, and it was inevitable that she would find my father. Later, I thought of a way to not only be with you, but also to repay my father''s nurturing kindness..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Hospey finished the work at hand.


    Tang Bei sent dinner has been cold, he did not move, the mind is cool.


    In the morning, he called Xiao Mo and said that he would pick her up after work, enlighten her more, and don''t let her think wildly.


    But in my heart, how can I put her down?


    It must have been hard on her mind for such a thing to happen.


    He knew that she was willing to try to get along with him, and how difficult it was to get along with him.


    Huo SuBai pondered that when Tong Yu sent her a picture, he had no choice but to leave her alone in England.


    But now, even if Wei Liang decides that he has done something sorry for her, but he has not really done it. This is the confidence, and this is the reason why he can go to find her.


    He was hiding, and the little thing could not think about it. He had no face to face her.


    So stay by her side, no matter when


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of summer stopped, a bitter smile: "to be exact, it is the grace of childbirth."


    He squatted in front of the cold, mentioned those things, or looked miserable, he wiped his face, "no matter what your father did to my father, but he raised me for 17 years, but there is my mother''s life in it. I don''t know how to return this. My father said that I should get the company in any case to comfort my mother''s spirit in heaven The company has it... "


    Cool looking at summer encounter, summer encounter with a bitter smile looking at her, gently holding her hand.


    "I asked you to wait for me for five years. I never thought about it. I really had no way to play with our feelings."


    Wei Liang couldn''t speak. He still remembered that after his cheating, "just, you didn''t expect to come out with a huosubai on the way." Cool, then she said, looking at the encounter in summer, and then close his eyes, tears have been from the eyes, has been.


    "Yes, a Huo SuBai came out on the way. I didn''t love Qiao Ming. I really didn''t love her. I thought, with the help of the power of the Bo family, maybe it won''t take five years for that dream to come true, so that we can be together earlier. I know this, I''m sorry for Qiao Ming, but I still do it. I really don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Meeting in summer..." Cool call her, face buried in his legs, she curled up into a ball.


    "If, if these things, you told me earlier, you told me earlier, maybe We are really possible, I am not that unreasonable and unreasonable person, you are doing so many things, you never give me a complete explanation, you give me only a cold back, now Tell me this, really, really late I already have him, hospey He didn''t know when, he had taken root in my heart... "


    Xia Zhiyu''s eyes are very red, she controlled her emotions, her shoulders are shaking because of restraint.


    "It doesn''t matter. I tell you this today. I just don''t know how to make you happy. I also want you to know that after my mistakes, you don''t ask yourself why you always meet such a man. It''s cool I really didn''t mean to. If I had to choose again, I might still choose I don''t want everything from the Fu family. The only thing I want is you... "


    "Xia Zhiyu, did you believe everything your father told you? Wouldn''t he lie to you? You won''t have to check with my dad and do things you don''t think you can do? In case, in case none of the things your father tells you are true and none of them are true, don''t you find it ironic A faint cry.


    Xia Zhiyu held her in his arms.


    Wei Liang hugged him tightly. "Xia Zhiyu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you discuss with me the first time when your father told you the truth? If you discussed with me for the first time, maybe the solution between us would not be like this. There would be no Qiao Ming and no Huo SuBai..." She won''t hurt so much!


    Huosubai stood at the door, with the fruits he had bought in the supermarket and the desserts he had bought for her in the bakery.


    Aunt Chen stood aside. It was also the slight coolness. The two people were so engaged in the conversation that they didn''t hear the doorbell. The new uncle and the old uncle ran into each other and reminded them: "Wei Liang Here comes Suzy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Slightly cool body a stiff, face tears still hanging, looking at the door.


    Huo SuBai was in a business suit and stood at the door with a gloomy face.


    The meeting of summer loosed the cool and got up.


    Huo SuBai walked in and put the things he bought on the tea table. His black eyes were cold and staring at her. He looked at the wet tears on her face and the red tears in her eyes. He would rather not have been here tonight. No one would like to face such a scene.


    The atmosphere in the living room is stagnant, and the air seems to have become thin.


    "Aunt Chen came to play the game," Mr. Huo hasn''t eaten yet, has he? In the evening, Mr. Xiao''s wonton is blunt, and there is still something that hasn''t been cooked. I''ll cook a bowl of it? "


    Huo SuBai restrained his anger. "Aunt Chen, thank you. I''ll help you."


    Give her the rest of the space, deal with her broken things, in front of outsiders, he still want to give his wife face, even if he is angry in the heart seems to be unable to control.


    Huosubai took off his coat and threw it casually on the back of the sofa.


    Xia Zhiyu was stunned. This family was Huo SuBai''s father-in-law''s home. He took this as another home.


    In the living room, once again only left him and cool.


    "Sorry..." Xia Zhiyu said to Wei Liang, "you Is that all right? "


    It''s cool and a bit dull. I didn''t expect him to come. There were a lot of things on the table, including cherries, pitaya with red heart, and crisp puffs.


    Cool mind was suddenly huosubai to hook off, she did not know when he came, also do not know what she just said, he heard how much.


    After a while, he returned to his mind and answered Xia Zhiyu''s question: "between us, just explain and explain. What you said today makes me feel much more comfortable." Cool low head, eyes in the tears seems to be unable to help.


    What Xia Zhiyu said to her today is quite shocking.


    "Anyway, you can feel better. I''ll go first."


    Cool nodded and sent him out.


    Under the dense fog like night, the back of the summer encounter became thin, and he called out to him: "encounter..."


    "Well?" He looked back and looked at the chill. "What?"


    "Encounter, since we have missed the opportunity to be a lover and a husband and wife, don''t miss the opportunity to be a family member. I really hope you can have a good time."


    Under the street lamp, the figure of summer encounter is pulled very long, the bitterness on Jun''s face is covered in the dark night, is this the answer given to him by the cool?


    The two of them never had a chance to be together again.


    "I see."


    "You go back and drive slowly."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai sat in the dining room and lit himself a cigarette.


    In Fu''s family, he restrained himself from smoking because of his father-in-law''s illness. Second, he did not like smoking because of his father-in-law''s illness.


    She frowns when he smokes. Although she has never stopped him from smoking, she still considers her habits and tries not to keep her smoking. She even thinks that if she asks him to quit smoking, he also thinks that he will let him quit smoking.


    When he was with her, he felt that he was old enough to accommodate her, to accommodate her in life habits, and to accommodate her in everything. He also felt that it was no big deal. Who let himself like her.


    Besides, to accommodate his wife is not to indulge others. He always likes her, likes to spoil her, and also likes to get used to her.


    I haven''t smoked with her for a long time. Today He couldn''t control it a little bit, but he didn''t want to


    Cool to the restaurant.


    Huo SuBai is sitting on the dining chair, the posture is lazy, the legs overlap, but the momentum is not reduced.


    White shirt, clean collar, lining him more and more handsome, light abstinence breath is very charming. "Why did you come?"


    "I shouldn''t have come. I know you don''t lack comfort and disturb you when you come." He said, lightly picked a good-looking eyebrow peak, black eyes are very cold, no temperature.


    Cool stare at him, "you come out, we chat."


    I don''t want Aunt Chen to hear their quarrel. I''m afraid to tell her father and let her father worry.


    Cool turn around, Huo SuBai heart anger is not reduced, fingers holding cigarettes, did not pinch, he needs to smoke to suppress his temper, do not want to be angry at her.


    In the yard, autumn is rustling.


    Smoke scattered in the air, leaving a faint smell of tobacco.


    "We just had a chat." Wei Liang explained, or do not want him to misunderstand, also know that he should not embrace with the summer encounter.


    "Just?" Huo SuBai said coldly, and the smile beside his lips was also cold, "Fu Weiliang, whether you accept or not, do you want to admit that the man is my elder sister''s daughter''s man, you are my wife now, no matter how, he will call you a little aunt, do you understand? Do you think it''s appropriate for my little aunt to hold her with her niece? "


    "That brother and sister-in-law roll on the bed, is appropriate?" Cool choking, he himself is not upright, but also to blame her?Huo SuBai stares at Wei Liang in silence. She bit her lips and regrets.


    "He and I He is... "


    "If you want, you can do whatever you want with him." Huo SuBai said, the voice cool, spread to the cool ear, also interrupted her did not finish the words.


    Cool eyes a red, in the heart aggrieved, clearly is he derailed, usually so justifiably to blame her?


    He began to become cold, like the first time at her door, he pinched her chin and said, since you don''t like marriage, how about the plaything?


    Cool looked at him and felt that he was going to be like that again, "why, are you going to let me listen to you in that way? Do, what? Don''t look like you''re in bed. "


    Huo SuBai just looked at her, originally thought that he could be mature to deal with the problems between her lover, but when the problem really came, she found that it was very difficult.


    Childish and a 20-year-old girl, quarrel, turn over the old, also not rational.


    That way?


    How?


    She thought she had changed, and the consideration became comprehensive, but when it came to Xia Zhiyu, she was still like a cat with fried hair, full of aggression.


    Only on that occasion, before they got married, he showed the anger in his character.


    Only that one time, but let her still remember, he was good to her?


    You don''t remember a bit?


    Huo SuBai did not open his eyes, but said, "Fu Weiliang, I don''t want to quarrel with you. It''s useless to argue too much. Between us, I can''t say that you are not at all? You''re all right. You''re right. I''m the one who''s wrong


    "I didn''t say that." She also angry, looked away, "in your eyes, I am just like you, entangled with the old lover?"


    "Like me? If you want to be like me, you still have a long way to go. Tell me, did you promise yourself? How many times did you promise me? How many times did you say, you said, this is the last time you cried for him. But now, you are holding together again, I can''t be angry as a husband? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Or have you never considered my feelings?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "I Have you ever thought about my feelings? " If she thinks about her feelings, she won''t go to bed with Tong Yu.


    "I didn''t think about your feelings, did I?" Huo SuBai laughed, a little self mockery, "I really raised a white eyed wolf, no matter how good I am to you, you can''t feel it, nor can you compare with him?" What would she want him to do to her to satisfy her?


    Huo Ming didn''t know the meaning of her words.


    Is it true that no matter what he does, he can''t compare the position of Xia Zhiyu in her heart?


    Huo SuBai is suppressing his emotions and doesn''t want to quarrel with her. Of course, he will also say those hurtful words.


    He is a man. He can''t be as naive as she is in dealing with problems. He needs to be mature to solve the problems of two people.


    Cool and calm down, also know a yard return to a yard, she and summer encounter like this, is really wrong, reluctantly have to explain: "no you said unbearable, he did not come to comfort me, he just came to tell me, your erotic photos, not he leaked out."


    "Gorgeous photos." "Do you believe what he said?" he exhaled


    "I believe it. Why don''t I?"


    "Then why, that newspaper office, 30% of the dividends go to his account?" Huosubai kept his temper under control.


    It''s cool


    Slowly pondering, Xia Zhiyu said a lot to her today. All of them were words from his heart. Since he said that he didn''t do it, he didn''t do it. She believed it.


    "It''s Bo Yao. It must be Bo Yao who pulled him into the water and set him up. As he said, he wanted to cooperate with Bo Yao to deal with you. Later he..."


    "Fu Weiliang, that''s enough for you It''s really intimate. Bo Yao framed him and tried to pull him into the water, because one more helper is better than one more enemy. Do you want to express this meaning? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I''m..."


    "Did you ever think that Bo Yao was trying to frame me up?" He asked, the good-looking face is gloomy, not to see the former mild?


    Cool look at him, "I How do you know? "


    "You know about him, you don''t know about mine. You only believe what you see and what you hear. Who is your husband?" Hospey said it for her, and then.


    "No, I have my own judgment. What''s the benefit of Xia Zhiyu''s leaking out the photos?"


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and was angry with her. Her mood was about to collapse.


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t talk about it." He turned around and was about to leave. If he continued to quarrel, he would not be able to control himself.


    Slightly cool grievance, not his own said, there are problems to be solved at one time?


    Holding back his bad mood, he blocked his way: "what do you mean, Huo SuBai? You''re here. You''re just looking for trouble? You''ve come to teach me a lesson with a sense of reason? "


    "Fu Weiliang, you start for me!" He yelled and blackened.


    Cool by him a fierce, more aggrieved, tears in the eyes: "how, you cheat, you have reason, right? What did I do with him? When I saw the photo of you and her together, did I treat you like this You''re going to hit her!


    "That''s because you never care about me." Huosu held her cold chin in her white fingers, letting her gaze look into his eyes.


    "Fu Weiliang, do you want me to cheat? You can use this to divorce, so that you can get back together with Xia Zhiyu? What''s good for him if he releases his photos? What''s his good for you? Because he never wants to give up on you. He wants to make friends with you, OK? You know in your heart that I have betrayed you, betrayed our marriage, and he comforts you, you are more sure that I am cheating, right? Did he tell you today that he climbed into Qiao Ming''s bed because he had to. He was hoodwinked, etc So, you are soft hearted, you regret Do you regret marrying me


    "Yes, I regret, I regret marrying you!" If she didn''t marry him, she wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Huo Su''s white eyes and eyes were red, but he laughed: "sure enough it is."


    He released his hand and felt his fingers tremble.


    "He is so good, so you can go to him." He passed her and stepped slightly: "since you have determined that I am cheating, I will have sex with Tong Yu. As for the reason, I will give you a reason, because she loves me, she wants to be with me by all means. She has me in her heart, unlike you, without heart." The heart is not hot.


    Cold body frozen, tears rolling from her eyes, she restrained her own collapse of the mood, she wanted to cry, but tried to bear with all her strength.


    Huo SuBai picked up his coat from the sofa, did not look at her again, did not return to the car.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care, whether he betrayed her or not, has become irrelevant.


    After getting on the car, Huo SuBai took a hard breath and punched on the steering wheel. The two people were still in an uncontrollable state!The car drove out of the yard until it was cool and couldn''t see his tail light. Then he squatted on the ground and cried.


    Aunt Chen looked out of the kitchen. She went upstairs and knocked on Xiao Mo''s door: "Mr. Xiao, you come out and have a look. It seems that the two people are making a bad scene."


    Xiao Mo is talking on the phone. About the listing of Shuiyan, the first batch of products have come out. All the test reports are OK. If the user feedback is OK, a large number of products will be put into production, and new products will be officially launched before New Year''s day.


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, and Aunt Chen said, "Mr. Huo is here, and then he is gone. The two people are quarrelling in the yard very much, and now there is a little cool in crying."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai was driving on the road. He had a headache and was absent-minded.


    I don''t want to quarrel with her at all. I just need an apology from her, but she doesn''t have it. She keeps saying nice words about the summer encounter. It''s really He was pissed off.


    Today is really too angry, unreasonable, some regret, guilty.


    Clearly know, infidelity, is a dead hole in her heart, even if it is cool and he has no feelings, if he really derailed, cool will be uncomfortable.


    Huo Su white eyebrow heart aches, when in the end, will the cool love him?


    He felt powerless and sighed. Why didn''t she think about it? Why did Bo Yao always surround her?


    Why not explore his heart well?


    Because she Fu Weiliang is better than all of them. Bo Yao knows the truth. As a party, how can she not think well.


    Even if the person in the photo is like, he likes her so much and wants to be with her, how can he entangle with his ex girlfriend and make her sad and sad? After that, can''t he coax her by himself?


    When the green light was released, Huo SuBai recalled that the car had just started. One of the cars ran the red light, and the speed was still running towards his car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Wei Liang sat on the sofa and sobbed: "he has Yes, he He said that Tong Yu loved her and did everything possible He also said, "I have no heart..."


    Xiao Mo looked at her crying out of breath, frowned: "angry words you also believe, you can, I have known him for so many years, he is always calm and calm, can let you go, you are also true ability."


    "You Well, you are facing He, uh Not to me. "


    Misha hugged her and patted her on the back, "OK, OK, don''t cry..."


    Wei Liang felt very sad in his heart and hugged Mi Xia tightly: "Wuwu Misha, I want to dig my heart out Too It''s hard. "


    Seeing the trembling cry of Wei Liang, MI Xia is also uncomfortable.


    In fact, for so many years, from high school to now, she has never seen the cold so cry, crying the whole person is shivering, but also out of breath.


    "You can''t hear each other''s voice in a quarrel. Two people are in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t cry, OK?" Misha comfort.


    "He said I have no heart Well... " Cool and crying, "does he have a heart again? He didn''t understand what I mean, and he was cruel to me The fierce one... "


    Misha just give her good luck, cool tears have been out, like a forgotten to turn off the tap.


    Xiao Mo glanced at her eyes, sighed, and dialed Huo SuBai''s mobile phone number.


    Let him come back, first coax his wife.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    Cool deep breath, calm their own emotions, Misha gave her water, for a long time, cool to stop tears.


    I''m still sobbing, my eyes and nose are red.


    Drink saliva, slightly cool just feel shameful, all this age, cry so embarrassed, explain: "he said I always say good words about summer encounter, he is angry."


    Xiao Mo sneered, "I''m angry too."


    "But you have to give me an explanation. No matter what kind of thoughts Xia Zhiyu has on me, I know that I am good for him. Bo Yao has always wanted to unite with Xia Zhiyu to deal with Huo SuBai. He just wants to let Xia Zhiyu contain you in Fu''s family. Once you two geniuses join hands, what will happen to him? Since Xia Zhiyu doesn''t want to join in with Bo Yao again, why not turn this enemy into an ally? When I plan for him like this, he misunderstands that I have an affair with Xia Zhiyu, and he still maliciously assaults me... "


    Slightly cool feel aggrieved, Huo SuBai said she has no heart


    Xiao Mo Leng hum, "Oh, did not expect that you will rebel?"


    "I know that he works hard in the Bo family. His grandfather has gone to the United States. Obviously, he won''t interfere in the family''s troubles. His elder sister Bo Ying must be neutral at home. After all, Bo Yao is his brother, and his grandmother is very close to Bo Yao. He has a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him. I understand Xia Zhiyu and I have already agreed that even if we are no longer lovers, we must be relatives. If she doesn''t like Qiao Ming Maybe it can help us? "


    "But It''s cool. Don''t forget that Qiao Ming has his children in his stomach. "


    A slight chill.


    Xiao Mo''s cell phone rang, looked at the call and answered: "where are you?"


    "At the intersection of Qingfeng Road, don''t tell Weiliang first..."


    Xiao Mo''s face changed. "Hello, hello?"


    Slightly cool do not understand to look at Xiao Mo, "is he?"


    "No, it''s not I have something to do. I''ll go to the company first. There''s something wrong with the company. "


    Shomo looked at Misha.


    Misha smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the cool."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu finds Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming lies on the sofa to listen to music for the baby in her stomach. It''s only seven months after a few days. She should pay more attention to prenatal education. She is very concerned about this child. After all, she is pregnant with her favorite man. Qiao Ming should not have any mistakes.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Qiao Ming said gently, in front of the summer encounter, she restrained her temper. She liked this man so much that she had to endure and want to get his heart.


    "I ask you, what is the money in my account?" Xia Zhiyu asked her.


    Qiao Ming smiles, "what money?"


    "Qiao Ming, you still pretend to be a fool. I told you that I would not sell the photos that Bo Yao gave me to the media, but why would the money still be in my account?"


    Qiao Ming wronged: "I really don''t know."


    "Qiao Ming, I have made it clear to you that I can''t cooperate with Bo Yao any more. You also bring this to Bo Yao."


    "Are you so tolerant for her?"


    The meeting in summer is tacit.


    Qiao Ming knows that Xia Zhiyu has a new idea since he intends to give up fighting for Fu''s family. He will not do anything to hurt Fu''s family, which has been confirmed by Xia Lin.


    This is different from her original assumption. At that time, she thought that as long as Xia Zhiyu married herself, she would, through the influence of the Bo family, unite with Bo Yao or dusk to help him get everything from the Fu family. In that way, Xia Zhiyu got everything from the Fu family and hurt the hearts of all the Fu family, especially Fu Weiliang. Even if she finally knew it, Xia Lin told Xia The so-called truth of the encounter is false, it doesn''t matter, at that time the child had, the cool heart also died, the summer encounter can only choose to live a stable life with himself.What Bo Yao meant was that since Xia Zhi met the ship, he could not get off the boat easily, because if the other party had one more enemy, they would be in a very bad situation.


    Obviously, Xia Zhiyu won''t cooperate with her uncle in any case. Qiao Ming is very anxious, but she can''t show it. Now she has to bear it and can''t show it. She has never had the mind to arrange Xia Zhiyu and Fu Weiliang together.


    Otherwise, all the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    Moreover, if Xia Zhiyu stops now, it is very, very likely that he will be reunited with Weiliang, so she can''t take risks.


    Looking at Xia Zhiyu without saying a word, Qiao Ming still suppressed the anger in her heart and said with a kind face: "why will the money be paid in your account? I really don''t know. Please believe me, I will tell my uncle."


    Xia Zhiyu looks down at Qiao Ming and thinks that maybe she really doesn''t care about her affairs. She sits down with her anger and tries to find a way. She doesn''t want to let Bo Yao pull her into the water.


    Qiao Ming looked at Xia Zhiyu''s good-looking face. He was not so cold, and his expression was relieved. He said, "you really Are you going to give up the cool? "


    "She''s living a good life now, and she doesn''t need me. In fact, maybe you are right. Let the person you love get what she wants most. Sometimes, when she is fulfilled, she is also happy. Nothing makes him happy more than her smile."


    Qiao Ming pinched his palm, and felt that the love of the summer encounter to the cool was deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The two men were silent to each other.


    Qiao Ming felt that he was really going to be tortured crazy, was slightly cool, was tortured crazy by the summer encounter.


    Since the summer encounter to give up on the cool, why do not want to be with themselves?


    Or just want the child not her, no, the child he is not willing to want, he just want Fu Weiliang to give him a child.


    Must let her do death Fu Weiliang, the heart of Xia Zhiyu will die?


    Qiao Ming''s hatred of the cool is more serious.


    She took a deep breath, her anger was hard to calm, she had been trying to restrain, very hard to keep calm.


    I can''t bear it any more. I think it''s going to be crazy to endure it again. I don''t know when to endure it.


    Summer encounter is just lost in mind, Qiao Ming do not need to think about also know that he is thinking Fu Weiliang.


    "Qiao Ming..."


    "Well?" Qiao Mingying sat down beside him, even though he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he had to show meekness and pleasure on his face.


    "You say, will my father lie to me?"


    Qiao Ming''s heart alarm bell big, "Dad is your father, how can you cheat?"


    Xia Zhiyu pondered. When he left the Fu family, Wei Liang said that if his father told him that everything was false, what would he do?


    He lost the cool, and what he did was meaningless.


    What''s more, his father is no longer the honest man he used to be in his house That word, summer encounter always said, and, father sit and enjoy, is no longer that ambitious person.


    "Don''t think about it. I believe dad won''t cheat you. You are his own son."


    The meeting of summer began to hesitate.


    "You haven''t asked Fu Qing to confront him face to face. When it comes to this stage, if you can''t, confront him face to face. Face to face, you can capture each other''s emotions and know whether the other party is lying." Qiao Ming said that it was right to say that "uncle, thank you. It seems that you will have a good idea when you find it."


    Bo Yao just smiles. He not only wants to help Qiao Ming, but also has his own purpose.


    In his heart, Bo Yao hoped that Fu''s group would be in the hands of Xia Zhiyu. He had a helper, and he also had his own plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The next day, Wei Liang wakes up and lies on the bed, looking at the mobile phone. There is no missed call or short message from Huo SuBai.


    She put down her mobile phone, went to wash, looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes were swollen.


    I have a headache. I had a big quarrel yesterday. I feel uncomfortable all over today. It turns out that fighting is hard work. The next day after the quarrel, my mental state is very poor.


    There are grievances in my heart. After one night, when I calmed down, I also felt that I was not calm when I was in trouble. I should talk to him well and not always make him angry. After all, sometimes she did not look at the problems comprehensively. For example, when two people met Miss Tong at the very beginning, she was very irrational and provoked him to worry about the relationship between them When I saw the photos, I felt that I had lost my sense and judgment. I just wanted to cry except for being sad.


    Some regrets, yesterday he clearly came with her favorite sweets and fruits, since had this opportunity, we should have a good conversation.


    To solve the problem rationally, no matter whether he is cheating or not, he should face it rationally, because quarrel can not solve any problem.


    After washing, change clothes and go downstairs.


    Xiao Mo just came back. In the stairwell, they met each other.


    "You just came back?"


    Xiao Mo''s "um" voice, tired, "I''ll go up to sleep."


    "I''m sorry, uncle." I apologize.


    Xiao Mo looked back and said with a smile, "come back?"


    "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know the heart of a good person. If I quarrel with you, don''t take it to heart." He told her that Huo SuBai should have arranged for Xiao Mo to pick her up. Otherwise, how could Xiao Mo know? He was not able to calculate.


    Take care of her mood, make wonton for her, busy, and disliked.


    Xiao Mo stretched out his hand and touched her head. His eyes were very affectionate: "cool. Your temper is really too urgent."


    "I know it''s wrong. I''ll fix it. There''s no next time."


    Looking down, he caught a glimpse of the blood on Xiao Mo''s coat and worried, "where did you go last night?"


    Xiao Mo bowed his head and noticed a corner of blood: "the company, the finger is broken." He raised his band aid finger.


    Cool nod.


    "I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to sleep. You go to work obediently. You must be calm when you are in trouble, eh?"


    Cool nod, had to suppress the doubt in the heart, cut finger bleeding so much?


    Downstairs, Michelia and Aunt Chen are cleaning up breakfast.


    "Come and eat quickly." Misha called.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he saw a bowl of wonton on the counter. It was cooked for Huo SuBai last night. He left without eating.


    Misha handed the milk to Wei Liang, and she said thanks.


    "Does it feel better?"


    "Well, much better. Some things seem to have figured out. Did I look crazy yesterday?" Eating bread and asking, I can''t imagine how terrible I am.


    Misha laughed, "no, but I think you cry like a fool. Have you really reached this level for him? It''s cool. I''ve never seen you so sad, sad and tearful... "


    Can not forget the cool summer encounter, is able to do heartbreak, will not cry.


    Slightly cool a bit in a daze: "well, I hope he did not cheat, also hope to have a good time with him, he is indeed an excellent man." Want to always have such a man, not only because of his charming, heart, there is an unspeakable feeling, very infatuated.


    Cool drink milk, sigh: "Misha, I really have thought, want to be together for a lifetime."


    When I was in England, the idea was very strong. He would carry her back and, of course, kiss him in the woods. The scene was very romantic and sweet.


    She did not forget that when she made him angry, he came to coax her.


    He is really a very high-ranking person, but he is used to keeping a low-key, hiding his own edge, and turning himself into an ordinary person. He is a special ordinary person, doting on her and getting used to her


    Sometimes she really felt that hospey was better to her than her father.


    She became greedy and knew that she was infatuated with him, deeply infatuated.


    Slightly cool sigh, think of him and Tong Yu things, very headache.


    Think, this matter, he dealt with really bad, hurt her.


    And yesterday, I should also discuss the matter. I should not confuse my encounter with Xia with that of Tong Yu. It is so childish and hard to get along with each other.


    I want to take advantage of the time at noon to go to him to apologize, first of all, she and Xia''s encounter things clearly, and then talk about him and Tong Yu''s things.


    Talk rationally. If she can''t be together, she will get together with him.


    ¡­¡­


    To the company, to report to the new department.


    The director of the new department just glanced at her lightly, and didn''t even introduce herself. She looked very disdainful to her.Weiliang knows the rules of the workplace, and if you want to have a voice, you have to make achievements.


    When the meeting broke up, director Chen called her to the office and looked her up and down: "this is a thin vase in our sales department. It''s not necessary."


    Cool did not speak, just bow to listen, did not refute, know refutation is useless.


    She went from the president''s office and the Secretary of the president to the advertising department. There was no lack of gossip in the office, and there was also something to say.


    Some people she colluded with her boss and was demoted to the advertising department by the boss and took the most difficult and tiring work.


    Some people say that Mr. Huo''s girlfriend doesn''t like that he has such a beautiful secretary.


    In a word, when I got to the advertising department, I listened to several versions in the morning. Anyway, she didn''t care. She knew that rumors stopped at the wise man.


    And her mobile phone, never ring, no Huo SuBai''s call, let alone explain.


    After reading the materials at noon, she went online.


    There''s new news.


    Qiao Ming was rushed to the hospital yesterday afternoon, suspected of suicide.


    Later, it was revealed that Huo SuBai, dressed in black casual sports clothes, was walking in the streets of ancient buildings with Tong Yu in C City.


    The heat of the news, once again let the low-key Huo SuBai on the hot search.


    Some people also pointed out that at the beginning of October, the day after Huo and Tong took a walk, Tong came out to clarify that it was a peaceful break-up with Huo.


    Major media combined the two pieces of news to create a new clue. Huo SuBai abandoned her first girlfriend just to stay in the Bo family. After getting a career, she wanted to make up with her old love again. Tong Yu was a victim from the beginning to the end. Threatened by Huo SuBai and her erotic photos, she had to admit that the two men had broken up peacefully to cover up the suspicion of being abandoned.


    The photos of Tong Yu''s derailment were released and forced to divorce Bo Yao, which led to his suicide.


    The imagination of the media is far more wonderful than novels.


    Wei Liang shut down the web page. He was very angry. He felt that this was a farce. The media only wanted the attractiveness of the manuscript and ignored the authenticity of the event. However, netizens only wanted to be lively and worried about it. Only a few people would question the incident itself.


    In short, most people today lack the ability to judge themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Cool mood is very bad, until noon, in the company restaurant and small Qin met.


    "Do you know where the boss and Dante went?" Xiaoqin asked, and then "bah" a, "I forgot, you transferred to the advertising department, not general secretary Huo."


    "The boss and don tezhu didn''t come to the company this morning?" Wei Liang didn''t expect that he didn''t come. He frowned slightly because of Tong Yu''s suicide? Went to the hospital with you?


    "I haven''t seen anyone all morning, and assistant Tang hasn''t shown up in the company." Xiaoqin road.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. Since he left her home yesterday, he never contacted her again. She was not in the president''s office. Naturally, she did not know the itinerary of Huo SuBai.


    There''s something wrong with you, right?


    I can imagine that he will not. He is huosubaiye. He must be on guard. I really don''t know what he is worrying about.


    Some of them have no appetite. They only eat two mouthfuls of food. Some of them miss the food prepared by Huo SuBai


    It was only a few months with him. The Almighty Mr. Huo obviously raised her appetite and her temper!


    "Weiliang, I''ll tell you ha, the big scale photos of Mr. Huo and his ex girlfriend, Mr. Bo''s wife, on the Internet, were not released several hours ago and disappeared very clean. I heard that Mr. Huo used the means, and there are regulations. Such large-scale photos are not allowed to be reproduced in the major media and forums. This is not the case The photos of our manager Huo and Tong Yu are on the Internet again. " Xiao Qin thought it was cool and didn''t look at it. He gave full play to the eight trigrams.


    "Someone on the Internet is scolding Mr. Huo again. I don''t think he is such a person at all. He has a temperamental temperament of abstinence. How can he make a mess? It''s obvious that he is secretly taking pictures to do things." Xiao Qin talks endlessly, and some of his anger is hard to calm down.


    Cool head down to eat food, the heart is uncomfortable, because people who do not know the truth are scolding him, sometimes the mentality of the spectators is really terrible.


    Another reason is that she has only been in contact with Huo SuBai for a long time. Although she has some crazy girl''s mentality, she will take care of his mood even though she is a wife.


    If he really did not cheat, how hard would it be for him to be misunderstood by his wife?


    Transposition thinking, yesterday, Huo SuBai met and Xia Zhiyu were held together, he obviously sour tone, with the intention of misunderstanding, she was so strongly refuted him.


    She is more and more introspective. Her way of dealing with Huo SuBai''s "infidelity" is too emotional.


    Wei Liang looked at Xiao Qin and looked at her big mouth eating. She was very cute. She couldn''t help but ask: "why do you want to believe that Huo has not been entangled with his ex girlfriend?"


    After looking around, Xiao Qin leaned over his head and lowered his voice: "I''ll tell you a secret. No one else knows it. It was my father who told me. A few days ago, my father went to the birthday party of the old lady of the Bo family. Our family is a small company. My father went to flatter the Bo family. The birthday party was a good opportunity. I happened to meet Mr. Huo with his daughter Do you know that friends also go to the birthday party of the old lady of the Bo family? "


    It''s cool What a coincidence, there were so many people that day, who knew who was Xiao Qin''s father.


    "It''s reasonable to say that after general manager Bo suddenly became general manager, Huo must have a sense of crisis. However, he was not a bird in the slightest. He took the girl''s hand and held it immediately after the meal. Then they hid in a corner. They were not bored."


    It''s cool and lowers my head. My eyes are a little red. It''s clear that two people were so good a few days ago. Now


    "Later, Mr. Huo didn''t know whether to go to the dining area to get food or drink. My father took the opportunity to say something to him. Mr. Huo has been absent-minded all the time, and his mind is not working at all. The discerning eye can see that his mind is all on his girlfriend, and he is very fond of the girl Well, did this happen again? My father laughed off and said that it was impossible for Mr. Huo to cheat on his sister-in-law. First, he was a very strict person. Ah, by the way... " "You have heard that Mr. Huo used to be the CEO of MK group?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qin patted his forehead and said, "look at my brain You''re the Secretary of general manager Huo from MK group. Well, I''ll go on Xiao Qin scratched his head. "I mean, I followed what my father said then and then said ha."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Xiao Qin was really cute, straight-minded and had no idea.


    "Mr. Huo used to hold a high-level position in MK group, but he was very low-key. He never accepted media interviews and magazine interviews. It can be seen that he paid great attention to personal privacy. He graduated from a famous university in the United States and was born as a venture capitalist. In MK group, he can see that his own ability is quite unfathomable, because the gossip has repeatedly been on the headlines People with brains find it extremely ironic It''s just entertainment. I can''t take it seriously. My dad said it couldn''t be taken seriously. I listened to my father''s advice, and my father was right about people... "


    Xiao Qin took a sip of the juice and said, "ah, it''s cool. I haven''t finished with you, but there''s something more important than this. You can''t tell others any more. Ha, if you do, I''ll be finished, or our family will be finished!"It''s cool How much do you know? "


    "Oh, I know that there are a lot of gossip in our family. My father just told me everything about my daughter. It was about Mr. Huo and her girlfriend. Anyway, it was just a few months ago. My second uncle, my second uncle, was a kind of scum. The upstarts and the people were very bad. They were just cheap girls. But my second uncle was very skilled Wrist, I found a daughter-in-law with a deep background. Once my uncle, my uncle slag, provoked Mr. Huo, so I went in My second uncle has been in for so long, and our family don''t know what happened on that day Maybe it was Mr. Huo who fought against injustice for his girlfriend. Besides, when he went to the birthday party, so many senior managers of the company must have met Mr. Huo''s girlfriend. But no one in the company dare to say that. You can imagine how much he has spent on protecting his girlfriend, and he must have spent a lot of means Therefore, this kind of being photographed by someone will not happen to a person who is so strict as hosu, unless he wants to, otherwise, it is too difficult to hold on to him My dad said, he is more slippery than loach... "


    Stay cool.


    At that time, she almost forgot about the affairs of general manager Qin.


    I didn''t expect to have such a relationship with this little Qin who only knew for a long time. She was really shocked to hear so many things.


    I also admire Xiao Qin''s father''s thoroughness in seeing things, but he As huosubai''s wife, that was a shame to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Xiao Qin, how could you tell me that?"


    Xiao Qin took another sip of juice. "I can''t talk about these things everywhere. You don''t know. When I heard my father say these things to me, I really want to find someone to say it. But my father''s advice can''t tell anyone else. People in the company are all big mouths. I''m going to suffocate. The only one is you. The boss''s business is none of your business Heart I''ve been working all day, and I''m not gossiping at all. Anyway, I told you, and I don''t worry that you will leak out. Haha I''ll treat you as a tree hole. After that, I''m really comfortable... "


    It''s cool


    In front of outsiders pretending to be indifferent to talk about her husband and other people''s gossip, she really can''t do it.


    What''s more, it''s too much sweet to say that Huo SuBai once did for her.


    "You don''t believe that Mr. Huo is cheating, do you?"


    "Well, I think so." If we say that hosu''s white character is poor, there will be no good character in the world, and we can''t tell our husband''s wrong.


    "You say, Mr. Huo didn''t come forward to clarify. His girlfriend is beautiful, water-saving and young. If you compare his girlfriend with his ex girlfriend, everyone will know how to choose? I''m sure I''ll choose the new girl with water spirit, isn''t it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the birthday party of the Bo family, she and Huo SuBai went together. They were in the Bo family, and they did not stop.


    At this stage of the matter, she was not involved in it. It can be seen that Huo SuBai spent his mind behind her.


    I can''t imagine, as she was involved in the words, it was so chaotic that I couldn''t say clearly.


    He did not feel regret, he took great pains to protect her.


    And his wife still doesn''t know what to do?


    "I really want Mr. Huo to clarify. It seems that I know what his new love looks like. Please clarify."


    Slightly cool smile: "if it is you, would you like to clarify? The more clarification, the more chaotic. "


    "So it is." Xiao Qin stopped talking about this, "ah, slightly cool," someone sent a complete set of photos of Mr. Huo, would you like to? Although it is a famous flower, many people still have a good figure... "


    It''s cool


    "I''ll send it to your mailbox later. You''ll lick the screen when you''re free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of lunch, she returned to her desk. Other colleagues had not come back. She called Huo SuBai.


    It''s just that the phone says shut down.


    She put down her mobile phone, pressed down her deep emotion and devoted herself to her work.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu wakes up in the hospital with Zhou Ying at his side.


    Tong Yu nests in the hospital bed, but his face is pale, and his body is not seriously affected.


    "Did he never come?"


    Zhou Ying shook his head. "No, it''s just that a Yao knows you''re in trouble. He stays here and goes back very late."


    Tong Yu closed his eyes, a little frustrated: "he is really regardless of my life or death, I am dead or alive, I return to his side, how possible?"


    Tong Yao burned the water and handed it to Tong Yu: "elder sister, you really put it down. The past is gone. People are not just for love, there are many meaningful things."


    Tong Yu opened his eyes, and his eyes were sharp: "you know, do you know my heartbreak? What are you talking about? Put it down. When I saw those photos posted on the Internet, I thought he would question me... "


    The photos only lasted a few hours on the Internet. At that time, she thought that Huo SuBai had deleted all the photos on the Internet in order to protect her.


    Once such photos appear on the Internet, it can be imagined that the impact on women is almost devastating.


    Naturally, she couldn''t wait to die. She made a phone call to Huo SuBai, but she couldn''t make it by herself. If she did, she would be suspected of acting. She asked her mother to call.


    The phone picked up quickly, but hospey did not speak.


    Zhou Ying was very anxious and said to the receiver, "ah mu, ah Yu, seeing the photos, felt that he had no face to see you, and he had no face to be a man. He committed suicide..."


    He just said coldly: "what''s the use of looking for me? I''m not a doctor."


    It was the first time that Zhou Ying heard Huo SuBai''s indifferent voice, and then hung up.


    Open the amplification of the mobile phone, only the sound of beep.


    Tong Yu feels that his heart is dead. Bo Yao finally abandons her chess piece. With Huo SuBai, there is no possibility for her. She cuts her wrist.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ying discovered it early.


    "I can''t just give up!" Tong Yu said, and then he hugged Tong Yao and cried, "Yao Yao, I really want to be with Su Bai. I missed him, and I want to be with him again!"


    Tong Yao patted her on the back, "elder sister, you have become a stranger to him. How could you possibly be with you and find yourself again? Without my brother-in-law and Huo SuBai, you will live a new life of brilliance and glitter. Only when you are able to enjoy it. ""Really?" cried Tong Yu


    "It''s true, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    For two consecutive days, Tang Bei and Huo SuBai didn''t show up in the company. They called Huo SuBai again. Tang Bei answered the phone and said he was in a meeting


    Wei Liang never called again. He knew that Huo SuBai was perfunctory. His personal mobile phone was never touched by outsiders, including Tang Bei.


    I don''t want to answer her phone call. Maybe I''m angry. I didn''t continue to call. I''m waiting for his anger to disappear


    The news of these days is still around Bo''s family.


    Bo Yao and Wang family secret meeting, together in and out of high-end apartments at night, and so on.


    Weiliang doesn''t care much about this, because the project she takes over is very busy. After negotiation, the shopping mall needs to be designed and arranged by herself.


    She is very busy every day.


    Wei Liang sometimes wanders away from work, thinking that Huo SuBai will not care about her any more


    My heart is a little sour


    A week later, it was only when Bo Yao and Wang Qianjin got tired of the news.


    People''s Congress also revealed that Huo SuBai, President of the World Expo Group, had a new love affair.


    Wei Liang went to work the next day and felt that everyone was whispering from the door.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    She turned on the computer and sent the plan to her supervisor.


    Naturally also saw the online exposure, slightly cool in a daze, do not know how to do?


    There are a lot of photos, mostly at the birthday party of Bo''s family. She hugs Huo SuBai and holds hands with each other.


    All morning we had a good time. At noon, everyone made an appointment to go to lunch. One of the colleagues came over and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t see that you are very hypocritical. Your bones are very dirty, cheap hooves!"


    Cold nose sour, in fact, do not care about other people''s eyes.


    Huosubai has been unable to contact, guess, he has given up her, regardless of her, let her live and die.


    She did not speak, feel aggrieved, do not understand everyone is a colleague, why talk so vicious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    She sat at her desk, her heart was in a mess.


    Control your grievances.


    The phone rings, she leaves to pick up the phone, calls Misha, not Huo SuBai.


    Wei Liang felt that he was crazy.


    "Hello?"


    "Cool, how are you?"


    "No way."


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    "Not hungry." Slightly cool says, seem to do what can''t lift spirit.


    Misha was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone: "what about Mr. Huo? So many days? Haven''t you been contacted? "


    Slightly cool glanced at the calendar on the table, November 8, since he left her home, it has been ten days, the two people seem to be disconnected.


    "No, he never showed up. Maybe it was Tong Yu who committed suicide and was hospitalized. Did he accompany him all the time?"


    "Cool, I think he really has something to do?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Liang''s eyes are red. If he didn''t accompany Tong Yu, if he didn''t mend old friendship with Tong Yu, how could he easily expose the things he had spent his mind to hide?


    Misha also knew that she was in a bad mood. If she was involved in it, she, Qiao Ming, and Xia''s encounter could not be spared.


    "Misha, I don''t know how to tell you how I feel. I know about our affairs. He spent a lot of thought to avoid others'' gossiping. Now, the matter has been released to the public, which only shows that our relationship, he does not want to continue Of course, I also know that there is no obligation for Huo SuBai to help me hide the gratitude and resentment between Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi If he wants to end their marriage, he can do anything But I still can''t help thinking how much Huo SuBai loves Tongyu, and he can turn a blind eye to the common harm Tongyu and Bo Yao have done to him... "


    He sniffed his nose, patted his forehead hard, and said, "I know I''m thinking again. I''m also controlling myself. Don''t think or speculate about these things that are not necessary It''s me who''s bothering me. Maybe Huo SuBai really has something to do with her I have never felt that time has suffered so much, and every minute has been extremely painful... "


    I really have forgotten the feeling of missing someone like this. I want to cry and feel complicated


    Michelia knows that her comfort doesn''t work, but she communicates with Weiliang on the phone, when her most loyal audience


    Half an hour later, two people hung up.


    Fortunately, she had some friends on the table for a year.


    Xiao Qin ran to the advertising department. When he found the cool, he grabbed his head and said, "Oh, my God, I really don''t know gold inlaid jade. You can pretend to be a new love of general Huo..."


    Now, in this company, except for Xiao Qin, no one else may have a good look at her.


    Wei Liang looked at her as if she had nothing to worry about. She was very envious: "how did you come here?"


    "I wanted to meet you in the restaurant, but how long has it been since you didn''t come, I knew you were in a bad mood, so I came to comfort you."


    It''s cool She thinks that Xiaoqin is too strange. Her brain circuit is different from others. Everyone hides from herself and scolds herself. Only she is very happy.


    "When I saw the picture, I was shocked. I sent it to my father. My father said that it was you. He asked me to have a good relationship with you. Then he asked you to have a good relationship with Mr. Huo and let our family have more business..."


    It''s cool I''m afraid she can''t really help her.


    The relationship between male boss and female secretary has always been covered with ambiguous clothes in the workplace. Therefore, once such a thing happens, people attack women more, saying that she is a gold digger, unscrupulous and so on. The posts on the Internet say that she is more difficult to listen to. After reading the comments, her words are filthy


    Xiao Qin sat opposite her: "Wei Liang, I know you are sad. We don''t know where Mr. Huo has gone. He hasn''t come to the company for a long time. If Mr. Huo is in the company, even if you see him, they will discuss it quietly in private. After all, no one wants to lose his rice bowl, and he won''t be so blatant to you, but Huo is not here, and you He was also transferred to the advertising department, or the day after Mr. Huo and his sister-in-law cheated on each other. Obviously, I told everyone that Mr. Huo broke up with you and chose the old love... "


    Cool pursed lips, did not make a sound, know that Xiaoqin analysis is very right.


    "So, people are like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, especially women, there is a kind of unreasonable jealousy, and I want you to explain why you are so miserable..."


    It''s cool Good. "


    "Who do you think Huo always is? If you want to have a figure, the handsome face will make people dizzy and have money. How many people in the company are crooked in private, what do you say several times a night? If you can always talk with Huo once, you can squeeze yourself out. You can know that Mr. Huo is a God among female colleagues in the company. Hello, It''s easy to be held by Mr. Huo. The most important thing is that Huo, our lonely and proud God, looks at you so gently. You can imagine that you have committed public anger Therefore, there are a lot of people who run against you today, and there are all kinds of ugly things to say It''s typical to say that grapes are sour when you can''t eat grapes... "It''s cool


    "Go, eat."


    Cool shake his head, "not hungry."


    She didn''t want to be surrounded in the restaurant, and when Xiao Qin said that, she didn''t feel so bad. She bit her lip and asked, "Xiao Qin, don''t you think I''m for his money?"


    "Only the brain handicapped think that you will be with Mr. Huo for the sake of money. Huo can always manage such a large company, can''t you see people? Don''t be funny. Mr. Huo is not brainless... "


    Slightly cool smile, "ah, Xiaoqin, are you like your father, see things through."


    "Really, like my father, oh, my God, I love to hear this. My father has always said that I am not like him and that I am short of heart and vision. When Mr. Huo comes back, can you say something good about me?"


    "As long as we''re still together, I''ll say something good for you, OK?" Wei Liang said with a sigh: "Xiao Qin, I''ll tell you the truth, the things behind may be more chaotic, really."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In a word..." This incident tore a hole in her body. According to Bo Yao''s temperament, he could not let it go on like this.


    It''s going to be a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Tang Bei outside the ward, his face dignified: "you must protect the safety of the little lady, to follow her step by step."


    "I know." Peng Yun nods, very worried, from the window of the ward door, looking at lying in bed is still in a coma, "Sir, when do you wake up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Tang Bei pursed his lips: "soon wake up, wake up will be good."


    "But I''ve been in a coma for more than a week." Peng Yun is still worried, "really don''t tell the little lady?"


    Tang Bei shook his head, "he called Mr. Xiao before he was in a coma, and he must not tell his wife that she would be scared when she saw him like this."


    "But..." Peng Yun or looking at the ward, "I heard, sir, this is likely to become a vegetative."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Many people in the company know that the accident happened to Mr. Zhang. You can see from the news Although he has concealed the accident, many people in the company have approached Bo Yao, and the project of Bo Yao municipal government square has been completed As you know, it''s useless for us to force those old people to keep their mouths shut. If something happens to you, sir, they are no longer afraid of... "


    "I''ve read the news. It''s a good thing that your husband''s car accident hasn''t been revealed yet. In the name of your husband, you sue those companies, slander and publish false reports. Now news is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the safety of the little lady. When Mr. Bo has an accident, Bo Yao will surely take advantage of the void and make sure that the little lady is unharmed. If you wake up, you will be safe He must be mad if something goes wrong with his wife


    "I understand. There are people secretly protecting the little lady."


    "I''m very worried about the number of people you have under your hand. You can follow me in person. Don''t make any mistakes." Tang Bei didn''t worry about anything else, and he didn''t worry that he would not wake up. He was lucky and just with his wife, he would not fall down like this.


    The only worry is that the young lady is not very vigilant. If he is afraid of falling into a trap, he will not be able to arrive in time


    ¡­¡­


    November 11, singles day.


    The whole Expo Group is frying the pan. Some people are eating human flesh. Fu Weiliang has cleaned her bottom.


    From where she went to school, where she was in high school, and of course, her childhood boyfriend, the summer encounter was not spared.


    Xia Zhiyu Qiao Ming has been married, and her purpose of approaching Huo SuBai has finally been confirmed. It is in order to revenge her ex boyfriend for her love affair, so she gets close to Huo SuBai.


    Once upon a time, Huo SuBai''s most worrying problem came


    In almost every corner of the room, I could hear colleagues attacking her.


    Xiaoqin wanted to find her, but she didn''t let her. She was afraid that Xiaoqin would be implicated. Xiaoqin could only send a short message to tell her to hold on.


    Because I was gossiped about by my colleagues in the company, I talked with the department head, and the shopping festival was coming. In order to avoid wasting time and making mistakes, could I go directly to the mall to ensure that I would do the project well.


    The director of the advertising department, perhaps seeing the reason why she was so desperate, felt that he had more approval in his eyes and agreed to her request.


    Because the shopping mall is open in the daytime, all the arrangements have to be carried out slowly at night. The whole five floors, she goes up and down, checks the lines, equipment and links, and finally at 2 a.m., the project is accepted successfully


    She collapsed in the bathroom of the mall.


    According to online posts, even one day Xiao Mo came to the company to pick up her photo, some people speculated that she had hooked up with Xiao Mo, and the two people went in and out of the Fu family''s villa. Wherever she went, it seemed that someone was pointing out


    Wei Liang cried. I don''t know if she was forced by public opinion or for other reasons. She didn''t expect to bear such a kind of finger pointing


    She didn''t make any more calls to hospey.


    I think it''s a kind of obscure expression of Huo SuBai. He doesn''t care about her life and death. He can do what he likes


    Moreover, it is a very wise choice for him to disappear at this time, which can be regarded as a wise choice.


    At three o''clock in the morning, he returned home and lay on his bed. Looking up at the lampshade above his head, there were butterflies. I still remember him saying that he also liked butterflies, because butterflies were in love with


    The past can be seen clearly. When people begin to recall, those past events are like a sharp knife again and again. The knife stabs in the heart and is dripping with blood.


    Wei Liang looked at the mobile phone, there was such a big thing, no news from Huo SuBai, even a phone call.


    I''ve learned from Huo''s paradise.


    On the contrary, Xia Zhiyu had a lot of calls. She saw it, but she didn''t answer it. It was too late, and she didn''t return. She didn''t want to return. She felt sad, like when she was bleeding, she was afraid of other people''s concern.


    Just like the summer encounter, when she was out of pain, Huo SuBai was so gentle into his life that she subverted her life.


    It''s just that after a few months, her seemingly healed wound is festering again New and old injuries are more serious


    She didn''t want to use the warm medicine on her wound, which seemed to stop the pain, but actually it would be more painful


    Cool nest in her own bed, curled up into a group, in the early morning no sleep, she lay in bed all night until dawn


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I went for a run in the cool. After running for a circle, I lost my interest and felt tired. I sat on the sofa in a daze.Aunt Chen is getting thinner and thinner. She is worried. She has been a neighbor of Fu Qing''s old family for so many years. When her mother died, she came to take care of her children


    Fu Qing also never took her as an outsider. She felt that she was an elder. She had to respect her and call her aunt.


    And she, too, has feelings with the Fu family.


    Looking at the child with lost soul like, also worried, also distressed.


    I think the child''s life is really hard. Without his mother, his father is ill again. After looking for some partners, something like this happened


    Dare not to comfort, do not know how to comfort, can only give her some good, tonic body.


    "Cool, you come up." Xiao Mo came downstairs without a coat. It was extremely cold outside. Nanyuan city entered winter. She didn''t like it. She was afraid of cold.


    I didn''t feel afraid before. When I was just in autumn, I talked to Huo SuBai in England. Huo SuBai hugged her and said, "I have been holding you to sleep. What am I afraid of? When I touch you, I feel hot.


    I used to think that he was too rude, warm and sweet, but now I think of everything with him. I feel cold and painful all over.


    Do not want to want to, but with him bit by bit but like a projector, in her mind again and again.


    Back to God, lazy upstairs, spirit is very depressed, because of overtime, more because of their own problems.


    "Don''t go out recently." After entering Xiao Mo''s room, his computer is on and there are a lot of documents scattered on his desk. Of course, the most important thing is today''s headlines.


    Fu family daughter, private life messy, 17-year-old abortion


    I didn''t expect that one day, these things will be exposed


    "This matter, someone behind the manipulation, you and Huo SuBai''s marriage relationship has been deliberately ignored, you don''t see, understand?"


    Cool to stay, a blank head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Xiao Mo held her shoulder and said, "cool, don''t do this, he I''ll be back soon. "


    Cool as if to return to God, and then look at Xiao Mo, eyes blink, tears rolled down, "brother-in-law, he came back, what? It was known that year. I committed suicide and had an abortion. If he was still with me, he would be stupid Even if you come back, it''s no use... "


    Xiao Mo loved her, hugged her in his arms, patted her back, and comforted: "cool, you believe me, believe me, no matter what happened, Huo SuBai will be by your side. As long as he comes back, he won''t want you because of this. You know, I''ve never cheated you."


    Xiaoliang sobbed in Xiao Mo''s arms: "uncle, do you think I''m not very promising? I guess that Huo SuBai doesn''t want me any more, but I still think about him. I even think, even if Even if he is cheating, as long as he promises, he will not have any contact with Tong Yu. I am willing to bear it I''m crazy, Uncle I really, I''m really dying of pain I miss him so much... "


    Shomo hugged her tightly, comforting: "you believe me, in a few days, huosubai will come back."


    Cool can''t listen to, try to bear his tears, but eyes are still full of tears.


    "Good, cool, you listen to me, OK?"


    Cold choking, hard nod, deep breathing to calm themselves, also know that crying can not solve any problem.


    Xiao Mo wiped her tears, "Wei Liang, I can''t promise you anything else, but I promise, no matter how bad this thing is, Huo SuBai will be by your side as long as he comes back, because he has promised me that unless Fu Weiliang doesn''t want me, he will never leave you in his whole life. Moreover, my brother-in-law and he have been through difficulties together. I know him better than you do So, do you believe what I say


    "Did he really say that?" Slightly cool, taste the salty taste of tears.


    "Of course." Xiao Mo wiped her tears, "you know, my thoughts on you, I want you to have a happy life. It started a long time ago. You were a little girl at that time. Do you remember when you were a child? We met for the first time. At that time, I was still in high school. My sister had not married your father. She was your father''s secretary. I went to Nanyuan city to see my sister in summer vacation In your father''s office, and then he put his arm around my neck, and my mouth was dripping on my chest, and I fed you, and you would suck my fingers, remember? "


    "Cool smile," such a disgraceful thing, I forget good. "


    Xiao Mo touched her head and held her in his arms. "I don''t know when to start. I have you in my heart. Of course, now your little uncle I''ve laid down for you, but I hope your original intention of happiness has not changed, so I won''t cheat you."


    Xiao Mo gently embraces the slight cool, restrained in the heart to her male and female love. It''s like an elder comforting the six or seven year old.


    Xiao Mo''s heart is slightly cool, the heart is very deep place are cool occupy, others can not enter.


    After feeling the cool mood calmed down, he solemnly said to her, "you should know what kind of bad situation you will face if you want to go with Huo SuBai. This is just the beginning. There must be a winner or loser in this war with Bo Yao..."


    "I know."


    "So, you have to be strong and strong, so that you can stand beside him. He is not afraid of being hurt by others, and most afraid that others will hurt you. The posts on the Internet may slightly affect our life. Don''t look. There is too much negative energy. Your work in the advertising department is over. Don''t appear in the company for the time being. Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere, etc Hospey, come back


    Cool nod.


    Xiao Mo finally put a snack, or did not dare to tell the story of Huo SuBai''s accident in the hospital.


    "You will be wronged by these things. Trust him, and trust me, and you will deal with it."


    "I know. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay at home."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming is in a good mood and is satisfied with the author''s writing.


    Pure and absolutely pure Fu Weiliang, who thought of such a swing in private? Looking at the comments on the Internet, she was more relieved.


    What''s more, I also want to play with her. I don''t know if my bed skills are good?


    Qiao Ming replied: "I am her high school classmate. In the small hotel near our school, she is very coquettish. She can play very well at the age of 16 or 7. Because she plays too much, the children don''t know whose


    Crying child: "I like such a pure look, the wild bitch in the bone, my ex girlfriend is such a cheap woman, I really want to make her." With a drooling expression.


    Qiao Ming added her as a private friend: "do you want her contact information and home address? Play together? "


    ¡­¡­


    The posting on the Internet has become known to all.


    Xia Zhiyu is sitting in the office, watching the Internet people say everything.


    A few days ago, Huo SuBai made a statement, and a lawyer intervened. He sued various websites for false reports, and he should be held responsibleSo about him, Qiao Ming slightly cool, these relationships are a well-known forum post, obviously, the informant did not have the slightest convergence.


    Li Xin comes in from outside, Xia Zhiyu looks up, "Huo SuBai, how is that?"


    "Huosubai is not in China at present."


    Xia Zhiyu throws the documents on the table on the ground. When things come to this stage, does he still have the mind to be abroad?


    His public relations treatment, will only be forced to delete posts like this, won''t there be any other way?


    This matter, obviously has hurt the cool, will have a very serious impact on her life.


    Isn''t Wei Liang saying that she and Huo SuBai are very happy? But why was it that Huo Su Bai did not ask?


    Is this her good?


    How could he let go of her?


    How can he rest assured, let her bear these alone!


    "And shomo?" In summer, his face was solemn.


    "Mr. Xiao has not come to the company today."


    "You go and get my car ready."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Ying at home, is to hear Wang Ningqi talk about this matter, frown.


    Contact Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai''s phone is not answered.


    I have to call Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming came back in a good mood, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Bo Ying sat on the sofa, staring at her daughter, big belly, should not have said anything to her, she is pregnant with this child, hard work is worth it, but her heart is not steady, afraid that her daughter did bad things, hard tone: "what is said online is true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "What?" Qiao Ming looked at her mother and knew that she had read the post on the Internet.


    "Once a cool boyfriend? You and Wei Liang used to be high school classmates. Why don''t you tell me these things? "


    Qiao Ming can be really deep enough to hide, only that the relationship between cool and summer is like brother and sister.


    "Yes." Qiao Ming said, without concealment, holding Bo Ying''s arm: "Mom, I didn''t rob other people''s boyfriends, no, I didn''t rob Weiliang''s husband, because her private life was too chaotic, Xia Zhiyu broke up with Wei Liang, broke up We were together


    Thin cherry frowns, "is this really so?"


    "Really, really." Qiao Ming sighed, "I just don''t know what Fu Weiliang is thinking about my brother-in-law. You see, my brother-in-law has not clarified it all the time, so he indulges in the development of the situation. He must have discovered that her purity is disguised..."


    Bo Ying''s face is very bad: "if she is such a person, I will not let her go. If she doesn''t learn well at a young age, people of the Bo family dare to provoke her, hum..."


    Qiao Ming patted her mother on the shoulder. "Her mind was really too heavy. She had a good relationship with me at that time. She inquired about my brother-in-law and so on. It was to get close to my brother-in-law..."


    Bo Ying pursed her lips, angry and resentful of others'' unkind approach to their relatives.


    Qiao Ming knows her mother well. After knowing the gratitude and resentment between her uncle and her brother-in-law, she knows that her mother wants to make up for her brother-in-law


    "Mom, you know, I can''t let Xia Zhiyu be charged with the crime of always abandoning everything. He''s not that kind of person. If it comes to me, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Of course, to be honest, she is really tender when she wants to mix up the water of my family. Mingming, I hope what you said is true. You didn''t cheat your mother. Your mother dotes on you to make up for your father''s love. Therefore, you should remember that your uncle and brother-in-law''s gratitude and resentment should not be touched. The child has arrived in this month, and you are safe and stable You know what, having a baby and living with it


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Yao finished his meeting in the conference room, the senior officials who had held the meeting complained repeatedly: "this general manager Huo is too willful. He hasn''t come to the company for such a long time. What is the reason for going abroad? Expo Group''s overseas business and overseas investment are depressed, not because of the online business? I haven''t come to the company for so many days, and there are no arrangements for the company''s affairs. It''s not a good way to delay many projects like this. Mr. bo Not many projects, or did you approve it? After all, is it special? "


    Bo Yao shook his hand. "You have big projects in your hands, but I don''t have that much authority. Wait a minute. If the president hasn''t come back for a while, I''ll check if he''s sick. I''ll discuss it later. Don''t worry..."


    To the office, asked assistant Chen Qiao: "how is he?"


    "I haven''t woken up in the hospital. I asked the doctor in charge. I''m not likely to wake up. If I don''t wake up for more than a week, even if I wake up, I''ll be as intelligent as a child. After all, I''ve been in a coma for so many days and my brain cells are seriously damaged Besides, there are many fractures all over the body... "


    Bo Yao touched his chin. "In this case, I''ll go home and talk to my grandmother about holding a board meeting After all, a company can''t be a one-day owner, can''t it? "


    "Yes." Chen Qiaoying.


    "Have you done anything about Qiao Ming?"


    Chen Qiao shakes his head, "Miss Qiao, that has not made any progress. I called me today to ask you, people and everything she has contacted well. Now she is suffering from Peng Yun''s insistence on guarding, and there will be no chance for Fu Weiliang to be alone."


    Bo Yao gently raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Qiao. Chen Qiao pursed his lips: "Mr. Bo, there is a word I would like to ask. The Expo Group is already in our mind. Is it necessary for us to tie the summer encounter to the ship?"


    "At dusk, he can always find his way out of nowhere. God is lucky for him. However, if you are careful to sail for thousands of years, I still have to deal with it. I will lead Peng Yun away."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool at home, nothing to do, Xiao Mo not let go out, but also afraid of their own discomfort.


    Cool open the mailbox, looking at several unread mail.


    Among them, Xiao Qin sent her "erotic photos"


    slightly cool open, looking at a large-scale photos, wondering whether the eyes are deceptive.


    She thought it was hospey.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, feel oneself want to tangle again.


    Point to the clearest one, and press the Tong Yu on the French window. The face reflected on the mirror has a clear outline, which is also Huo SuBai.


    Long legs, no fleshy back, and broad shoulders


    Cool for a moment, enlarge the picture


    She covered her face and he I really haven''t been derailed. It''s not him. It''s not him


    He didn''t lie to her


    Wei Liang feels that the big stone that has been pressing on her heart is gone, but what comes up in her heart is the apology for him, Huo SuBai. At the beginning, she should take a serious look at the photos, and don''t be shocked by a picture, and lose her sense And misunderstood him so deeply.Knock on the door, cool back, wipe tears from the corner of the eye: "come in."


    Aunt Chen came in: "it''s cool. It''s time to meet."


    "You said I was asleep." I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to have a little bad relationship with Huo SuBai because of the meeting in summer.


    "Good."


    Aunt Chen came down to convey, Xia Zhiyu also knew that this was a pretext of cool, she did not want to see him.


    Xia Zhiyu left, sitting in the car, did not leave immediately.


    In my heart, I''m worried about the coolness, and I''m also angry about it. Why Why didn''t he listen to him and leave Huo SuBai? Huo SuBai couldn''t protect her at all


    Xia Zhiyu was sitting in the car thinking about things. She had promised that she would not disturb her life. But now, he regrets it again.


    Looking through the mobile phone, the cold number in his hand, he did not dial.


    Her number, he is familiar with the heart, hesitated for a long time, or dial out the phone, not connected to hang up, afraid that really noisy to her sleep, such a bad thing will make her physically and mentally exhausted


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Wei Liang called Xiao Mo, and it took a long time to answer.


    "Hello?"


    Don''t you want to come back with your uncle tonight? Why is it so late? "


    Shomo didn''t speak.


    Slightly cool flustered: "is it because of my affairs, let mishia receive implicated?"


    "Misha was beaten up in the company. Something happened in the factory today. I''m going to pick her up."


    Factory in the county, slightly cool hung up the phone, worried, afraid of mishia again something.


    She knew that Peng Yun had been outside all the time. "Aunt Chen, I''ll go out and come in right away."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "I went to find Peng Yun and asked him to go to the company and get Mi Xia back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Finally, after getting through Peng Yun''s work, Peng Yun agreed to go to MK group to meet Mi Xia.


    I called Xiao Mo back and told him to go home directly. Don''t take a detour to find Misha.


    Cool standing in the night, looking at the car in the two very young men in the bread, the past: "you go home to eat, eat bread how can health."


    Two people show a shy smile: "little lady, don''t be so polite."


    When I get home, let Aunt Chen heat up the meal, or let Aunt Chen go out and call people again.


    Wei Liang is sitting on the sofa waiting. Aunt Chen has been out for a while and hasn''t come in yet.


    When she got up, she felt that she was not feeling well today. Before she got out of the living room, she saw two strangers coming in with masks on their faces.


    Wei Liang wants to run back, there is no chance. She quickly presses the phone dial key, and she doesn''t know who the number is, and then put it into the big pocket of her home clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mi Xia and Peng Yun arrived at Fu''s house, there was no one in the house. The door was open and the vase in the living room was broken.


    Misha rushed out, "slightly cool, slightly cool disappeared."


    Peng Yun at the door, contact guard at the door of the two people, one of the phone did not connect, the other a long time to pick up, "brother Peng, Fu''s aunt was tied away, I just catch up with."


    Xiao Mo drove over and saw Michelia crying at the door.


    The window came down. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s gone."


    Xiao Mo''s face was ugly. He knew that what happened today was a game. He was planned to go to the factory, let Misha be beaten, and lead away the bodyguards.


    Shomo got out of the car.


    Peng Yun was at a loss and didn''t dare to tell Tang Bei, "Mr. Tang urged him to keep good care of the little lady. She lost her Mr. Huo will be crazy. "


    "Don''t tell Tang Bei what happened here. You''re here. Just watch here. I''ll go to the hospital." What he is most afraid of now is a serial plan. Peng Yun tells Tang Bei what happened here. Tang Bei will come and the hospital fails to guard against it. At that time, Huo SuBai is most dangerous!


    "Do you know the height of Huo SuBai''s classmate? Call him and ask him to come here at once. "


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll call right away."


    Xiao Mo saw that michia''s face was swollen. He looked at her, stretched out his hand and gently held her in his arms, comforting him: "you are here, wait for me to come back."


    Perhaps all of a sudden to get such comfort, Misha''s eyes are a lot of tears to overflow.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was driving on the road, slightly cool was discarded in the back seat of the van, and the mouth was sealed with tape.


    In addition, there were four people in the car. From the body, they were men, curled up in the corner, unable to move or escape.


    The man on the passenger''s seat is dialing the phone, and his headgear has not been removed. "The man is already in the car. Where are you going?"


    Wei Liang can''t hear the voice of the other end of the phone. The man wearing the headgear looks back at her and says to the phone, "can we play too? That''s not going to spoil her? "


    Her body was chilly and cold, her hands were tied back, and she was afraid of it. However, she expected Huo SuBai to come to her side like before, like a God from the sky.


    The man on the co driver''s phone has already hung up, "brothers, send her to the place, we can play together, are you excited?"


    "White and beautiful, brother. I like it."


    Slightly cool swallow mouth saliva, close eyes, the car is driving, from the dark glass, she can see the city flashing neon lights


    She is no longer a young girl, and naturally knows what kind of situation she is going to face.


    If, if it''s really hard to escape


    Then she would rather not live.


    Slightly cool exhausted whole body strength to bump own head on the car body, again and again.


    The man on the co driver turned back and was angry: "Xiao Mao, don''t let her hit again Don''t make people die... "


    ¡­¡­


    After answering the phone, Qiao Ming sat on the soft couch beside the bed, in a good mood.


    She felt that she had not been so happy for a long time with a thin blanket on her body and a suitable indoor temperature.


    She took out her mobile phone and bowed her head to edit the text message: people will be here soon, have a good time and have a good time. After that, let the brothers play and take photos.


    SMS reply: OK.


    Qiao Ming looked at it, took out the mobile phone card, went into the bathroom, and threw it into the toilet.


    Qiao Ming stroked his stomach, "baby, Dad, we will live happily together soon."


    If the cool is really played by five men, then the summer encounter is not dead hearted?


    When the time comes, we will inform Xia Zhiyu and let Xia Zhiyu go to the hero to save the beauty and kill two birds with one stone


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo entered the hospital, elevation called and said that he had asked the people of the traffic police team to help, and he would find Fu Weiliang in the shortest time.Tang Bei is wiping his fingers for Huo SuBai. Xiao Mo pushes the door in and follows the doctor. Tang Bei looks at him with a solemn face: "is there something wrong with the little lady?"


    "Run straight home and take people away."


    Tang Beiyi flustered: "finished, sir is going to kill me."


    "Arrange for him to be transferred at once, and then leave here." Xiao Mo''s heart was very flustered. He seemed to have made a wrong decision. If something happened to Xiaoliang, Huo SuBai would have to kill him. He really underestimated Bo Yao''s ruthlessness. He really had the courage to rob people at home.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30 in the night, the two people on the bed tangled together. Wang Ningqi screamed and begged for mercy, but the people on her were more and more fierce


    "Ah Yao, I''m dying..."


    The mobile phone rings on the bed cabinet. Bo Yao pauses and reaches for the phone.


    "Mr. Bo, Mr. Huo has transferred to another hospital, but two patients from the VIP ward got into the ambulance. Which one should we follow?"


    Bo Yao''s face was covered with sweat


    "Yes, I saw shomo go in."


    "Is Tang Bei there?"


    "Yes."


    Bo Yao looks at the woman under her. Wang Ningqi is not happy. She is interrupted by the phone. She gets angry and gets up. She leans in his arms but is pushed away by him.


    Bo Yao put on his pants, opened the curtain, looked at the city under his feet, "what does Xiao Mo want to do?"


    "Make sure you get both of them in the ambulance."


    In the hospital, two ambulances roared past.


    Xiao Mo sat in the ambulance and informed the doctor in the ward to inject huosubai. Then, the doctor drove huosubai out of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang was tied up in a unfinished building with no windows. It was in the evening of November. It was very cold. I felt like I was going to be frozen stiff and my feet were unconscious.


    Hearing the sound of their drinking and laughing, she was tied and shrunk in the corner, and her forehead seemed to have blood.


    The sound of someone walking upstairs, she gently closed her eyes She''s desperate, said shomo. Let him believe that huosubai won''t want her


    But why, he hasn''t come yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    A man came up with a ferocious mask on his face and looked at him coolly. Behind him was the wall. It was cold and had no way to go back.


    The man''s eyes were unkind. He reached out and held her chin.


    Cool eyes are full of tears, blurred to see his expression, she closed her eyes, tears rolling down.


    The hand wiped away the tears on her face, and the man licked his fingers. "The tears are so sweet..."


    It''s chilly and nauseous.


    The tape on her mouth had not been torn off, and she could only say, "well Well... " The voice of resistance.


    The man laughs, reaches out to tear off the tape and says, "it''s beautiful!"


    Cool not silly let him let her go, if you ask him, will only meet his abnormal desire.


    Stare at him, stare at her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good. I''ve played with a lot of women. I don''t think you''re so upright. You''re just looking at it. In fact, it''s cheap."


    Cool and silent, he looked at him without blinking.


    "You talk."


    Cool and silent, the masked man grabbed her hair and let the back of her head touch the wall, "you talk, you talk to me!"


    Cool pain, biting lips, stubborn not to say.


    "If you don''t say yes, I''ll let you shout!" He gave her a slap in the face with his backhand, and the heavy slap made the cool head confused.


    Remember in a few months ago, also by the Secretary of general Qin hit, slapped in the face really hurt.


    At that time, Huo SuBai fell from the sky What about this time?


    Weiliang was full of expectation when she came. She has no expectation now


    It''s been too long to be brought here from home


    It''s a desolate place. It''s dark everywhere. It''s a wasteland And then there are the buildings that shut down in cold weather.


    It''s cold and windy.


    Man, she touched her face, her neck, came over, "you are fragrant, skin is so smooth..."


    Slightly cool bit his neck fiercely. The masked man grabbed her neck and forced it. After the cold, his head hit the wall heavily. She was very painful, and the whole person fell on the ground


    "Bitch, dare you bite me?" Masked man, said indignantly.


    ¡­¡­


    When huosubai woke up, he was in great pain and had no strength.


    Tang Bei came over, "Mr. Xiao, I''m awake."


    The doctor came over, cooled his temperature, and made a series of examinations for him. Then he said, "I just woke up and asked Mr. Huo to take a rest. After sleeping for so many days, he must have some dizziness and nausea..."


    "What about the rest?"


    "It''s not a big problem. If he gets out of bed and walks around, he will be much better tomorrow After all, I''ve been lying for so many days. "


    "Cool?" Huosubai opened his mouth, because he had not spoken for a long time, his voice was very hoarse.


    Tang Bei didn''t speak and pretended not to hear. He was asking the doctor for some specific precautions.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes turned to Xiao Mo''s body, "what about her?"


    Xiao Mo sat on the edge of the bed and said for a long time, "I was taken away from home today."


    "What?" His face changed and he wanted to get up, but his body was weak, and he had a splitting headache and fell back to bed.


    He leisurely, got up, grabbed Xiao Mo''s clothes, "you..."


    To the mouth of words, he swallowed again, he has no right to blame others for not protecting his wife.


    Fu Weiliang is his wife. It is his responsibility to guard her and take good care of her.


    He got out of bed and fell down.


    "I''ve been looking for it. I believe it will be heard soon." Tang Bei came to help him.


    Huosubai shook off him. "What did I tell you? Didn''t I tell her not to leave her side? Do you know I can''t afford to lose her? "


    Xiao Mo sat on the edge of the bed with a cold face. After a while, he stood up and walked slowly to his side. Xiao Mo leaned over and grabbed Huo SuBai''s collar. "You see how you look now. It''s as soft as a noodle. Where do you want to go? You want to go out, just let Bo Yao clean you up, eh? I''m not in a hurry if I lose my cool? Huo SuBai I knew that you were so temperamental that the car didn''t kill you. You wouldn''t cooperate with the treatment and you would toss yourself to death. You are a brain injury. If you don''t cooperate with the doctor, what will you become? May become like a child intellectual child, how, want to let cool wait on you? Do you want to make trouble? Know that she can not afford to lose, but also not good care, show what can? What''s the fire towards Tangbei? He hit you, or what? "


    Shomo threw hosuby on the bed.


    Huosubai''s arm is on his forehead. Xiao Mo stares at him. It seems that he can see the moist of his eyes


    The first time I saw him so helpless Even despair


    Xiao Mo''s heart is not every minute every second is suffering, cool, is also his most beloved woman, he just hide this love in the bottom of his heart, only himself can know how much he likes her At the beginning, Huo SuBai told him that more than four years ago, he just collapsed like thatPerhaps this is the fate of people, he was destined to be her little uncle in this life.


    Xiao Mo is also afraid of something cold. He is really afraid of


    She is stubborn and doesn''t know how to be soft


    Huosubai''s wound was torn again, and the doctor was applying medicine again, waiting for the room to calm down.


    "Say a word." It''s so quiet, said shomo.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t divorce her. I want her."


    "I know."


    "Since this is the case, it''s no use complaining about yourself. Bo Yao has already got hold of the city square project. You''ve been sleeping for more than ten days, and the forum post has gone crazy. You''ve got into trouble with your sister-in-law, and your wife is the ex-wife of your niece''s daughter. It can be seen that this has been a mess. The most important thing is Weiliang''s abortion and suicide were also exposed You can imagine that you have been lying in the hospital for so many days It''s good that you don''t have a big problem. In fact, everything is worth... "


    "Is it worth it?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Xiao Mo laughed, "don''t be shameless, you are willing to die, willing to be so calculated? I know you have a good way to solve this problem. "


    "What should she do if something happens to her?" He couldn''t help worrying. What he was afraid of was that he was not around and she suffered losses. How helpless and desperate she would be when she was alone


    "No matter how hard it is, she will come through. I believe that she will come through this time too What''s more, I never believe that God is so cruel and unfair to her. I also believe In this world, good people get good returns I believe that God has eyes. " God has taken away her mother and her father, but she is still optimistic about her life This time, he never believed that she would be in trouble


    Xiao Mo''s mobile phone is ringing, he answers: "Mr. Xiao, the person has been found."


    "Found it? Where are the people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    It was the next day when I woke up.


    The bright sun blinded her.


    Her head is very painful, want to raise her hand, warm hand pressed her, "don''t scratch, still infusion." The voice was gentle and familiar, but it was not Hawthorne.


    Wei Liang took a look at him, and then shrunk herself into a group. She didn''t want to see anyone through yesterday''s events.


    Xia Zhiyu leaned down and said, "don''t be afraid. You are in the hospital now. Nothing happened yesterday. You just suffered a little skin and flesh..."


    Wei Liang cried, turned over and buried his face in the pillow. After a while, he said in a stuffy voice: "really? You found me? "


    "Well, I found you. I''ve been guarding the door. When you called me, I was about to leave. Before I could speak, I heard the sound of crackling and popping. I didn''t dare to make a sound I called the police and followed you all the way... "


    "Thank you..." The shiver of tiny cool cry, really do not know, if did not have the summer encounter''s timely appearance, how should she do?


    And hospey didn''t come. He didn''t show up.


    "Don''t cry." Xia Zhiyu was distressed by her crying heart. She hugged her carefully and comforted her.


    Cool heart has a great fear, helplessness, but did not respond to embrace him, this sense of propriety, they still have.


    Why, is it not hospey? Why not him? Does he know how desperate she was yesterday?


    "Hungry or not?" Xia Zhiyu patted her back and comforted her. She was still afraid. Her body shrank slightly, but pretended to be strong in front of him.


    "I''m not hungry." Cool said, gently push him away, back on the pillow, holding his legs, face buried in the knee.


    After a long time, he began to speak again: "I really appreciate your meeting. In addition to the verbal thanks, I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you in my heart. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how bad the situation I will face today. I don''t know if I have the courage to live."


    Xia Zhiyu took a deep breath and closed her eyes gently. She didn''t want to admit the fact that she fell in love with Huo SuBai.


    "You are in love with him!"


    Cool to maintain the position just did not move, "maybe."


    "Because you fell in love with her, so you changed. You are still expecting him to appear. You can even forgive him for cheating. You gave him a chance. Why, the same opportunity, didn''t you want to give me?" Xia Zhiyu is angry, because his love affair with Wei Liang was replaced by Huo SuBai in recent months.


    Also because, clearly is the same thing, slightly cool to him can so leave no leeway.


    But it''s different to huosubai.


    Even to this day, she was nearly ruined because of huosubai, and her attitude towards herself was still so cold.


    How could he not be angry?


    "Encounter Things are different between you and him. "


    "Why is it different? The same thing happened. You lost your own principles. Were you too tolerant of him? " The meeting in summer became very angry.


    Cool heart cluttered for a moment, yes, she did lose the principle in some things, and sighed slightly: "after that, it won''t be."


    Xia Zhiyu is not angry in her heart. She has just experienced a bad thing. She should not quarrel with her.


    There was silence in the ward. "Can you tell Michelia? Let her come to see me. "


    "Good."


    Xia Zhiyu hung up the phone, two people seem to have nothing to say.


    It''s so quiet. It''s so suffocating.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" She looked at him, the helplessness and hesitation in her eyes were very heavy, yesterday''s events, let her have a great influence.


    "Leave him, will you? As I said, you can''t afford to be around him... "


    Cool do not speak, silence for a long time, just way: "even if leave, I will not leave so unknowingly."


    "Why do you So stubborn? "


    "The encounter is that there are too many unknowns between us, which makes us come to this stage. After experiencing you, I should have suffered a lot and learned a lot."


    If not, what is the point of those sufferings?


    She wanted to listen to the reason of huosubai.


    Xia Zhiyu was silent, and her heart was tangled together. She was particularly miserable. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he asked himself, he was so glad to find her, and nothing worse happened. What anger did he have with her?


    "I won''t give you up again, never!"


    Cool head, tears from the eyes, she did not respond to the summer of this sentence.


    "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest and think about what I said to you."


    "Well!"


    Summer encounter left, slightly cool curled up for a while before getting out of bed.


    Go to the bathroom and look at yourself in the mirror.Her forehead was wrapped in bandages, and the most terrible thing was her face, which was swollen and blue, a little terrible.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he sighed slightly.


    Yes, she has become no longer like themselves, even feel strange to themselves, is it because someone gave her to rely on, she let herself weak down?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Misha and shomo came to the hospital.


    Into the ward, looking at the micro cool, head wrapped with gauze, face is swollen, tears all of a sudden down, crying and hugging her: "God, cool."


    Cool tightly hugged Misha: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s over."


    This reverse consolation, only let Misha feel that the impact of things on the cool how terrible.


    "No, it''s cool I was so scared that I didn''t sleep last night, not to mention you... " How can you be so calm after such terrible things?


    Cool and deep eyes, "even if it is terrible, but after all, it has passed, I just suffered a little flesh and blood, has been very lucky, do not want to let their own self pity, that will be more pitiful, that will also hate me more."


    Misha:.... "


    "When I came, Xia Zhi met outside." "No matter what happened before, in short, I am very grateful to him at this moment," Misha said


    Cool also understand that he is deliberately waiting for Misha to come to leave, is afraid of her fear?


    "He went to see me at noon yesterday, but I didn''t see him. He waited all afternoon near his home, so last night it was thanks to him." Wei Liang said, also can be regarded as an answer to Misia''s doubts.


    Just cool mood is too calm and stable, calm and stable people feel abnormal.


    Misha and Xiao Mo looked at each other. Both of them were interested and did not dare to mention huosubai.


    "I''ll go out and ask the doctor about it. You can talk to Misha." Xiao Mo Road, think two people between the little girls is nothing to talk about, or give them two space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Mo left, slightly cool just way: "I want to divorce Huo SuBai."


    "What?"


    "It was just yesterday that I thought a lot. Maybe I was afraid. I didn''t have such psychological preparation at all. It was so dangerous to be his wife The man yesterday was disgusting If Xia Zhiyu didn''t arrive, it might be four or five people They speak very hard, look at my eyes It''s disgusting... " Cool almost dare not think, his head or pain, tears flow down, let his swollen face some hot feeling.


    Michelia patted her back, knowing that the slight cool, even if the face is strong, the heart is very fragile, "OK, all past..."


    "In fact, I was expecting him to come down from the sky again, but he didn''t. maybe people are selfish creatures. He didn''t come this time. I was almost desperate. His kindness to me seems to have disappeared just because he didn''t show up this time I really have thought that I want to die and not bear the disgust of those men... "


    Misha was so frightened that she didn''t have to go through it. "OK, OK, I''ll support you in whatever you do."


    Misha was a little angry with hospey.


    Up to now, he has not appeared, let alone slightly cool, she is about to die of anger.


    "However, although I have this idea, I will not make a hasty decision. I will talk to him well. In fact, I have been suffering every day for more than ten days. Therefore, I want to talk to him well, and try not to let my own emotions influence my own judgment this time."


    "Misha, do you think I''m sloppy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao frowned, "airport?"


    Chen Qiao: "yes, I did arrive at the airport. I went to the hospital today. The doctor asked me and transferred to Switzerland overnight."


    "Well, then." Bo Yao said that since he went to Switzerland for treatment, he had better make arrangements for his work.


    "You arrange the car and I''ll go home."


    At ten o''clock on November 14, Bo Yao returned to his home. The old lady was cutting flowers. When she was old, she always wanted to find something for herself to do to relieve her boredom.


    When Bo Yao entered the room, the old lady wore reading glasses and glanced at him. "How come this point is back? The company is not busy. "


    "No, grandma has something to tell you. Something happened to amu."


    The old lady put down the scissors. "What''s the matter?"


    "Traffic accident, estimated to be a vegetable."


    The old lady clapped in her heart and sighed softly. After all, he was the flesh and blood of the poor family. Over the years, she didn''t like it. It was because he had his great grandson and he was inevitably alienated.


    But in this way, the old lady was still a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It is said that someone drove through a red light and hit amu''s car, causing serious brain injury."


    "His life is bad." The old lady took a deep breath. "In this case, the company has to make arrangements earlier."


    "Grandma..."


    "Be obedient and have a board meeting sometime."


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, can you get in touch with hospey?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you contact him for me? I want to see him and tell him something Cool sitting in the hospital bed, head down, because of mental tension, today''s state is particularly poor.


    "Cool, Huo SuBai, he is actually..."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say it or explain it for him. I want him to tell me."


    "Good..."


    Xiao Mo frowned, "slightly cool, it''s my brother-in-law who messed up the matter, Huo SuBai, he..."


    "Uncle, I''m going to have a rest. My head really hurts." Cool interrupted him, refused to talk to him again, her mood is not good, do not want to let Xiao Mo speak for him, affect his own judgment..


    "Why don''t you call him yourself?"


    "Is his cell phone connected?"


    "Well."


    "When did he come back?"


    "Last night."


    "Cool sigh tone," forget it, or you for me to contact it, personally talk to him. "


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai almost had a headache and vomited all night, and her spirit was slightly better in the morning.


    When he received a call from Xiao Mo, his eyes were cold and his sexy thin lips pursed: "did she really say that?"


    "She told Misha that she wanted to get divorced and asked me to contact you. She also wanted to meet you and talk about the details of your divorce."


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the French window to make a phone call. He was still tired and uncomfortable. He held his palm on the French window and maintained his standing position. He did not know what to say for a moment.


    "Su Bai, you also give a little cool time, yesterday was really scared, today her state is not particularly good."Huo SuBai did not speak. He was not afraid of anything else. The most unbearable thing was that he could not be with her when something happened to her.


    "Are you listening?"


    "Yes."


    "I know. You want to see her."


    He wanted to see her very much. He didn''t expect that he had slept for a long time, and there were so many things happened in the middle. Even the two people were in the situation of divorce. She misunderstood him for cheating and said, how could the marriage of two people end after a year? How could this be?


    Fu Weiliang is really able to gouge out his heart.


    Xiao Mo and Huo SuBai have known each other for so many years. Naturally, he knows how much he wants to guard at this moment.


    After experiencing Bo Yao''s calculation, he naturally had to be more cautious.


    Bo Yao now thinks that Huo SuBai has gone abroad. If he appears in a hurry, he may have some moths in the middle, which is not a good thing for the slight cool and Huo SuBai.


    Since it''s cool, what you can do is hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to move. Don''t have any accidents, otherwise two people can''t afford the consequences.


    Xiao Mo can also understand that Huo SuBai wants to see the chilly and anxious mood, but for the sake of two people''s later, patience is necessary.


    Huo SuBai put his forehead against the cold glass window. At the end of the phone, Xiao Mo was not talking. He also knew that this time he was careless and almost had an accident.


    He is the pillar of cool, is her backer, he must be good, to protect her, not to let her be hurt.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll ask me to come to me."


    "Are you in good condition?"


    "Yes." If he can''t carry it, he doesn''t deserve to have her.


    Pursed his lips, he sighed: "let her come to see me, even if it''s a divorce thing to talk about in person, I and Wei Liang, we haven''t reached that kind of situation, even divorce have to find their own lawyers."


    "OK, let me talk to Wei Liang and let her go to bay view city to find you?"


    "It''s better not to tell her about the accident." Huo SuBai said that he didn''t want to let Wei Liang sympathize with him or even pity him because of this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    If two people''s marriage should be maintained by sympathy and pity, it would be so sad


    Even to say it, he told her himself.


    "Yesterday, what happened?" Huo SuBai asked Xiao mo.


    "All four of the four people involved in the kidnapping were captured. Some people found them from a QQ communication group. They collected all the money directly. They tied the people away from the villa and called a number. The voice transformer used by people on the other end of the phone, even the telephone number, were space cards that could be bought everywhere on the roadside and could not be traced. According to the kidnapper, the other side had a clear attitude Indeed, it doesn''t mean to hurt the coolness, just... "


    Huo SuBai understood that the harm to a woman was cruel and painful.


    "The one who wanted to commit violence against Weiliang was a netizen who saw the post. He had been jailed for several years because of his girlfriend''s cheating and intentionally injuring him. He just came out two months ago and said that someone had taken the initiative to add him A senior high school classmate who claims to be a little cool The police also tracked the IP address But the address is invalid... "


    "I see. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Tang Bei has been by his side, no voice, because he is very angry.


    I have known him for many years. When Tong Yu and Bo Yao were hurt so much, he was only disheartened.


    But the little lady''s affair stabbed the most painful nerve in his body, which made the modest Huo SuBai stained with a very heavy murderous spirit. He would not be soft hearted and would return a tooth for a tooth to the person who made a stumbling block behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ma brought the bird''s nest to Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming lifted her hand and knocked it over. "Is this the bird''s nest? Can you eat this stew? "


    She had no choice but to vent her anger on the servant.


    Liu Ma stood aside and felt that her temper was getting worse and worse. She didn''t want to work in this house.


    "What are you doing standing there? What''s the use of your clumsy hands


    Liu Ma quickly cleaned up the overturned bird''s nest.


    Fu Weiliang how so good luck, really want to make her angry to death, so a matter of certainty, how the middle of the summer encounter.


    What did not make, those rubbish people unexpectedly by the person even nest to carry, is not angry to death, what is the person?


    Fu Ming was so angry that he wanted to escape


    Xia Zhiyu came back, looking at the nanny cleaning, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Ming immediately put on a gentle smile, "I heard that something happened to the cool."


    Summer encounter frown, "how do you know?"


    "You didn''t come back last night. I called Li Xin. Li Xin said that you were in the hospital. I thought something was wrong with you. Later, I found out that Wei Liang was kidnapped. Who was so bad that he abducted him openly?"


    "I don''t know." Summer encounter headache, straight back to the room to rest, want to what happened yesterday, he has lingering fear.


    Their beloved woman, who is expected to guard is not at ease, only their own.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool and sleep in the hospital, feel much better, decided to discharge home.


    Xiao Mo frowned, "go home? How about going to the apartment for a while? " Afraid of the psychological impact of kidnapping on her, he came to Nanyuan city to buy a house, decorated has never lived in the past.


    "Uncle, I''m really not that vulnerable."


    Xiao Mo and Misha are packing her bags and smiling: "it''s not so fragile. Would you choose to divorce so rashly?"


    "No, I just..." Cool pondering, looking at Xiao Mo, I hope he can understand what she is thinking.


    "It''s just that I''m disappointed with him. I don''t know what he''s busy with. When you are so dangerous, he didn''t show up. If it wasn''t for the summer encounter, the consequences would be unbearable. Do you want him to give you a very reasonable reason?"


    Xiao Mo guessed right, Wei Liang felt that in front of Xiao Mo, he was transparent and had no sense of security.


    "Yes, or I can''t get through it."


    "Cool, Huo SuBai He is not an omnipotent God. He is a man of flesh and blood. He will also be hurt, feel helpless, and even Despair


    Cool low head, feel a little hot eyes, "so, I want to talk to him well."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Tang Bei received a phone call from Chen Fang, "Mr. Tang, the company is going to hold a board meeting at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. It has been spread in the company that it is Mr. Huo who has had an accident and has been transferred to foreign countries for treatment..."


    "I see."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just go to work as usual."


    Chen Fang, in city B, did not know whether it was because of the threat of the photos, or because he had seen the means of Huo SuBai. Now he is quite obedient.


    Huo SuBai had been lying for too long, and his whole body was stiff, and sometimes his head was confused. He was half lying on the sofa, seemingly in a languid posture which seemed to be normal. However, he could clearly see that his discomfort was a headache."Head, you still feel bad?"


    "Dizzy."


    "Rest early then."


    "Still resting? How many days have you been lying down? Lie down and die. " He said, staring at the computer post, the message of the post is simply ugly, let his eyebrows between the cold is very heavy.


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Bo Yao held an interim board meeting. There has been a lot of news in the company about your accident. It is estimated that it will be reported in the newspaper tomorrow morning. Do you want to stop it?"


    "Stop? Don''t stop me. In this way, the media you sent the lawyer''s letter to give them pictures of my accident at that time. I''m useful. " Huo SuBai said, and then gently rubbed his eyebrows, "I will arrive at the directors in the afternoon. After the board of directors is over, I will hold a press conference. Do not let out any information about these matters."


    "Good." Tang Bei turned around and immediately called to arrange.


    When things were arranged properly, Tang Beicai said again, "what about tomorrow morning?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you will go to the airport and the immigration control office. I hope the media can get the news of your return home."


    "I understand." Tang Bei naturally knew that his purpose of going to the airport was to attract Bo Yao''s attention, and the whole morning of tomorrow morning would be reserved for his wife.


    Huo SuBai looked at all the gossip news about the Bo family these days, raised his eyebrows and pondered: "Tangbei, there is something that you don''t think is strange?"


    "What?"


    "On the day of Tong Yu''s suicide, I had a car accident in the evening..."


    Tang Bei knows clearly, "you mean..."


    "In addition to his status, there are also things of interest in the world."


    "How do I know?"


    ¡­¡­


    On November 15, she woke up early. To be exact, she was worried and didn''t fall asleep.


    The face is still a little swollen, although ice is applied every night, and Misha makes the eggs roll, but it doesn''t improve much.


    His head was wrapped around several times, and he could hardly recognize the appearance in the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After breakfast, she was going out. Aunt Chen found a mask and a hat for her.


    Aunt Chen is not a big problem. She is stronger than her. She came back yesterday. She cooks and cooks soup. She has to mend her body.


    Because of an accident, Xiao Mo hired a bodyguard to stay at home. He didn''t dare to use it. He was really afraid that some bodyguards would scare his father.


    It was very cold. She went out of the door in her overcoat. Yesterday, Xiao Mo decided to meet Huo SuBai in bay view city in the morning.


    Peng Yun came to the car and sent her to the bay view city. Her head was still dim.


    Mobile phone is ringing, caller ID, summer encounter.


    She said, "hello?"


    "You''re not home?"


    "Well, you went out and you went to see me?"


    "Yes, Aunt Chen said you were out." Xia Zhiyu is sitting in the living room of Fu''s family. Maybe it is because he brought the slight cool back yesterday. He thinks that Aunt Chen is polite to her.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go back later. After a while, I''ll treat you to dinner? I thank you for your help. " After all, she is in a difficult situation now. She is almost a street mouse yelled and beaten by everyone. If she is photographed to be in collusion with Xia Zhiyu, it will be even more difficult to say.


    I don''t want to involve friends and relatives.


    Because she was too close to her, she was misunderstood. People in the company who had always disagreed with her said that she came to the planning department through the hidden rules, and she was the same as herself


    In a word, she doesn''t want to have such a thing happen again. After a period of time, the heat of this matter has faded, and then have dinner with Xia Zhiyu.


    "Good." Summer encounter also does not refuse, with the cool alone, this is also his desire.


    "Did you see today''s news?"


    "No Recently, she didn''t even turn on the computer. She was afraid that she would be affected by the negative news. Recently, there are too many things and she doesn''t want to make her mood bad.


    Xia Zhiyu sighed, "it''s ok if you don''t see it."


    When he saw the news this morning, he was still shocked. Huo SuBai didn''t have any news. He was seriously injured in the car accident and was unconscious, so people could take advantage of it.


    Xia Zhiyu is afraid of being cold and soft hearted. She wants to remind her.


    But these things, he is not easy to say, had to implicitly remind: "cool, I am really for you It''s too dangerous to be around him. "


    "Well, I know. That''s it." Wei Liang said that he was about to arrive at the bay view city. He did not think how to tell Huo SuBai.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of what happened that night, Peng Yun almost followed her.


    In such an accident, she became careful herself.


    This is the house in bay view city. She has the key and knows the password.


    Knock on the door, it seems too unfamiliar, not to mention this is her home.


    Or lose the password to enter the door, the bodyguard wants to stand at the door, cool before the door, let them return to the car, this will scare the neighbors.


    She changed her shoes at the door and went into the living room. On the sofa, huosubai fell asleep on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket.


    The computer was still running, and it was sitting on the cabinet next to the sofa, making a slight hum.


    Some accidents, did not expect to see him in such a situation.


    His state is not very good, his face is so bloodless white, the whole person''s mental state is not very good, even a little thin.


    Cool stare at him for a long time, remove the hot eyes, looking at the house he bought.


    Cool feel all of everything like a dream like unreal.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. It seems that they have never had such a long time. They haven''t even called each other. They don''t know each other''s news.


    Cool for a while do not know how to get along with him, do not know whether to wake him up.


    Huosubai turned over and forgot that it was on the sofa. He woke up.


    Looking at Wei Liang standing there, stupefied, got up, almost without thinking about going to take off her mask, look at her injury.


    Cool subconsciously hide.


    Both were stunned.


    Huosubai''s hand touched a piece of air, and then hung down, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "I''m not here to hear you say I''m sorry." Slightly cool said, the tone is light.


    Huo SuBai stared at her, deep eyes, deep emotion, as if there was pain flashing.


    Cool did not go into, "Xiao Mo told you?"


    "What do you say?" He asked, staring at her watery eyes, now her beautiful eyes watery, do not want to look at him.


    "You know what I''m talking about. I can''t hold on." After that, maybe we''ll get divorced.


    "You say those two words, Fu Weiliang, you speak to me personally!" Of course, what he said was that he wanted to be prepared for divorce.Slightly cool under the mask of lips, moved several times, divorce, such a simple word from her mouth, very difficult.


    Huo SuBai was relieved. How important her hesitation was to him!


    He is really afraid that she does not hesitate to say those two words, he really does not know what he will do?


    Reach out, put your arms around her and hold her tightly in your arms.


    He didn''t see her for more than ten days. He really missed her too much.


    Wei Liang didn''t want him to hold him. He didn''t want to hold him with her until the problem between them was clear. He was angry and pushed him.


    "Let go."


    "I won''t let you go. You are my wife. We haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m going to hold you." The rascal of Hawthorne.


    It''s cool The strength of men and women is very different, she is not in a good state, struggling a few times, a little sweating.


    Huosubai hugged her quietly and pushed her on the wall of the living room.


    Take off her mask.


    Cool anger: "you start."


    "I''m not." He was strong and cool. She was angry and tearful. In fact, he didn''t want him to see his ghost like this. When she saw it in the mirror, she felt frightening.


    Huo SuBai looked at her red and swollen face and even some blue purple face. Her eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Her dark eyes were full of heartache.


    Wei Liang raised his eyes to see him. After all, he had been together for so long. His heartache was true. She quickly lowered her eyelashes: "Why are you so hypocritical? Who are you going to show me?"


    He did not speak, beautiful and slender fingers gently lifted her chin, thumb gently rubbed, and then bowed his head, a kiss, like a feather brush lip, let people''s heart gently tremble, she subconsciously wanted to hide, his sexy lips, stick down, lips close together, heard him say: "sorry, I miss you."


    Slightly cool, eyes hot, from the lip, to the bridge of the nose, he every kiss, a sorry, a I miss you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Cool back against the wall, wearing a pearl white coat, he has always been very gentle kiss her, kiss every part of her face, the face is swollen, also painful, but this time the cool did not feel pain, is his strength too soft? Or for some other reason, she didn''t want to go into it.


    "Do you want to miss me?" He asked, two people are very close, slightly cool, can feel his body close to her, familiar intimacy.


    "I thought about it, but later, I didn''t want to." Cool to tell the truth, and did not because of huosubai this sudden gentle, and let himself become floating, no reason.


    "I''m sorry."


    Slightly cool blink some of his hot eyes, did not speak, a simple sorry, really too simple, can not offset that day all happened, and these days he did not ask.


    Cool in their own mood.


    "Are there any other places, injuries, besides the face and the head?" Worried, he reached for the button of her coat.


    Cool pressed his hand and looked up at him. "There''s no other injury, hosuby. We need to talk."


    "Well, what about?"


    "Where have you been these days?" He asked.


    It''s good to talk about it like this. If you sit on the sofa with a square table, as she did when she divorced Xia Zhiyu, she is not comfortable. Even if it''s a serious topic about divorce, at least it doesn''t feel so cool.


    Huo SuBai just looked at her, really miss her too much, bowed his head, kiss her lips, want to be entangled with her lips.


    So long, miss too much, this moment, also happy, glad, she is still intact, has been entangled in a piece of heart, finally fell to the ground.


    Cool push him away, "I don''t want it." He didn''t want him to do anything, even though hospey was still her legitimate husband.


    I don''t want him to avoid the problem.


    "Is it difficult to answer this question? Or don''t want to answer? "


    "No


    Huo Su Bai sighed: "I''m afraid you know the truth." Will leave.


    Cool took a deep breath, looked at him, since he is not easy to answer, then she asked herself: "do you accompany her in the hospital?" She, of course, refers to Tong Yu.


    "Of course not. You are the only one in my heart."


    His answer is magnanimous, slightly cool sniff, in thinking about the authenticity of his words, we have to admit that huosubai is a man who is very good at using means to women.


    He knows, how to deal with her, will let her temper not go to attack, also very can that hold her mood.


    Wei Liang put all her body''s center of gravity on the wall behind her, sighed slightly, hoping that she could have a good talk with Huo SuBai, and wanted him to know what she thought in her heart, and she wanted to know what she thought in her heart.


    "When I came, I told myself that I should have a good talk with you. I think there may be problems between us. In the past ten days, I don''t know where you went. I called you in the middle, because I thought of your kindness to me when we were together. Tang Bei answered the phone and said that you were on a business trip for a meeting. Then, there was no news from you At that time, I thought you had an accident, but I thought about you for a second. You are Huo SuBai. What can happen? It is certain that nothing will happen Then, I was waiting. The process of waiting was very painful. It revealed that I, Qiao Ming and Xia''s encounter happened. I have been to many places with you. You can''t avoid the relationship with me. Sometimes we hold hands, hug and even kiss


    I know that many high-level officials and even others keep their mouths shut about our affairs. I know that you used the method. You are protecting me


    However, Xiao Mo told me to be careful. No matter what happened, you would not want me, so I would be at ease waiting for you to come back, because as long as you come back, you can solve all the problems, but I did not wait for you, I waited for you, and strangers broke into my home, And then took me away, those people are very terrible, I hope countless times, you can be like in B city, from the sky


    But this time, you did not come, I was disappointed, I even despair, if I had a bad thing, what should I do? What are we going to do? "


    Hearing this, huosubai tightly hugged her in his arms, slightly cool in his arms, closed his eyes, did not embrace him.


    "In the end, I''m lucky myself. Apart from this little skin injury, there''s nothing serious."


    "No matter what happens, I will want you, I will want you." ''it''s a promise,'' he said. ''it''s a promise from hosuby.


    Cool or can''t help crying, can''t help, stretch out his arms around his waist.


    This familiar and warm embrace is really a familiar and warm embrace.


    "I''m really happy to hear you say that, hosuby, really." Cool said, control his tears.


    "I admit that yesterday, no, it should be the accident of the night before yesterday. It was caused by your relationship, but the uncontrollable situation yesterday is not your responsibility alone.""It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you." He hugged her tightly in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "Cool, you can hit me, you can scold me."


    "No, it''s not your responsibility alone, as I said." He sighed, "you know what? I know clearly that the relationship between you and Bo Yao is so bad, but Bo Yao is so cruel, but I relax my vigilance. It is because in my heart, there is an idea that no matter what happens, you Huo SuBai will arrive in time. This sense of dependence makes me feel confident. I really rely on you too much, just in the past few months


    Huosubai looked at the cool, "I like you to rely on me."


    Cool looked up at him: "huosubai, I will not rely on you too much, I want to change back to myself."


    "I have formed a habit now. Xia Zhiyu said," I have changed... "


    Wei Liang said and then laughed, "I also feel that I have changed. The most ridiculous thing is that I have even told Xiao Mo that even if you have something to do with Tong Yu before, as long as you promise not to contact her again, I will forgive you You say, am I crazy? "


    Huo SuBai described his feelings, the feelings in his heart, and then his forehead against her, "cool, you really care about me." He felt that the little thing in front of him seemed to be slowly loving him.


    He doesn''t like to have contradictions and misunderstandings with Wei Liang, but sometimes it is just these things that can test people''s deepest feelings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Fu Weiliang, I Huo SuBai promise you that I will be loyal to you. This is my bottom line. What I said will be done. I don''t know how to explain it to you. I just want to tell you that I have never done anything sorry for you." Hope she can understand.


    "Let''s leave this matter aside, and we''ll talk about it later." This matter, she has already believed him, naturally will not regard as does not know, she will tell him, also will because of that day''s speech, will apologize to him.


    Wei Liang looked at him, looking at the handsome, charismatic man in front of him, "Huo SuBai, really, I feel that I have really changed, but I really don''t want to change. Xiao Mo said a word, he said to me, you are a man of flesh and blood, not a God, not omnipotent, but we are together in this period of time, I really changed too much Depending on you, I can be weak, because you can easily arrange my family''s affairs, and also can solve my dilemma in a few words. I know that you are good to me, you spoil me, as long as it is not a matter of principle, you will get used to me. Even if it is my fault, you will put down your posture to seek peace. No matter you are in the ends of the world, I have no fear What happens, you will be like a God from heaven, protect me well, this feeling is really good, can make people addicted Because man is such an inert creature, with a shortcut, he will not choose to work hard Originally, I am also So, for this feeling to last longer I slowly lost my own principles... "


    Cool and took a deep breath. "You''ve made me look like this. Everything depends on you. Why don''t you go on? This accident made me realize that if we were 100 times, you could protect me 99 times, but that one time would be enough to become a feud that will never be eliminated between us, and also enough to make us both miserable. Therefore, everything depends on our own. Whether it is marriage or other, the kindness of others to you can only add to the icing on the cake, so Even if you are good to me, hosuby, I will never lose myself again


    Huosubai gently kisses her forehead, two people''s bodies stick together, "how to do? It''s cool. I really like it. What do you do? " She really sees things through sometimes.


    He looked at his eyes in a cool way. His deep black eyes were like a pool of deep, bottomless water. At first, these eyes always contained a light chill. After contacting him, they knew that these eyes were not only cool, but also could be gently spoiled.


    As now, the mood in his eyes is a little more complicated.


    "I have told you what I think in my heart. I think you should let me know what you think in your heart. What I don''t want to hide is that it''s the age gap between us? So the way we deal with the problem is different. I think in this case, we should have a good talk. If we can''t reconcile, we should not be together. "


    Wei Liang also said that she was a little confused by this silent man, because Huo SuBai was always staring at her and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You don''t want to say that?" Cool and impatient.


    "No, I just don''t know how to say it. "He is now 32 years old. His personality and thinking mode have been formed. He has some pride and even conceit in his bones. He is not good at such self analysis.


    "Then I ask, can you answer?" Cool gently pushed her away and went to the sofa. She didn''t want to stand all the time.


    With his computer on, he glanced at the posts and news on Skynet.


    Cool body can''t help but a little stiff, because the webpage just stays in someone''s 17-year-old abortion, and suicide.


    She felt a chill rising from the sole of her feet. She seemed to have been held down by someone, and she could not move any more.


    It was a long time before she turned and looked at hospey. "You read all the reports?"


    "Yes, I read all the reports."


    "I used to have children." Cool said, it is difficult to speak out, because after all, this is not a glorious thing.


    "I know."


    After listening to it, my eyes were red. "You don''t care?"


    Huo SuBai walked to the cool front and gently held her in his arms. Since such a thing happened, at this time of the day, the place said it, which was also an opportunity for him and a good opportunity to confess to her.


    "That, child, is mine."


    Slightly cool Meng, "what?" What is he saying in a mess?


    "That year, that person was me, not Bo Yao..."


    Cool frown, "is not it?" What''s going on


    Bang Bang knock on the door, fast and fast, will Huo SuBai on the mouth of all the explanation, hit back, he frown, not to tell Tang Bei, do not let any disturb him?


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and looked cold. The knock on the door did not stop. He had to open the door first.


    Peng Yun was at the door, panting: "Mr. Huo, Tang Bei called and said that the board of directors would start at 10 a.m. now it is 9:40.""This is his style, ha!" he sneered


    "You get the car, I''ll go to the company right away." Huo SuBai went back to the room. He was still standing in the living room in a daze. "Dear, you are waiting for me here. When you come back, I will tell you the whole story of this matter, and Fu Weiliang, if I didn''t have an accident, I wouldn''t allow you to have an accident. Moreover, I can handle those things in the report today. "


    Wei Liang wanted to cry: "huosubai, you can''t leave me like this, you haven''t explained clearly, I''m covered with fog in the cloud now."


    "Bo Yao has held the board of directors. If I don''t appear in the company, he will take my place steadily. In that case, my situation will be more passive. Wait for me. I will definitely come back at noon. You are good."


    Huosubai picked up his coat and went out.


    Cool a person sitting on the sofa, the whole head is muddled, he said, that year''s person is him, what does it mean?


    How to think of the cool, but also very chaotic.


    When the doorbell rang, she immediately became alert and saw from the cat''s eye of the door that a man and a woman were in their fifties and women in their thirties.


    She did not make a sound, but watched the middle-aged man dialing the phone, Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang on the tea table on the sofa.


    He picked up the cold and before he could speak, he heard the other side say, "Mr. Huo, are you at home? I''ll change your dressing. "


    slightly cool:" change dressing, what medicine? "


    "You are..."


    "I''m his wife. What''s wrong with hospey?"


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Huo had an accident?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The accident of Huo SuBai, the new president of the World Expo Group, has been widely reported in the news and in the media. Once again, it has quickly occupied the entertainment headlines.


    And this news also let the Expo staff have a lot of discussion.


    "Have you heard? Mr. Huo had a car accident and went abroad for treatment. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that it''s very likely that you won''t wake up. Even if you wake up, you''ll be as intelligent as a child."


    "Yes, how could such an accident happen? Mr. Huo is so handsome."


    "I don''t think it''s right that I haven''t been in the company for so many days..."


    "Well, you say, is this an accident or an accident?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao is also watching. There are a lot of news with pictures and texts on the Internet. Various forums and online posts have been widely spread, making a lot of noise.


    Chen Qiao was aside: "Mr. bo According to the immigration administration, Tangbei''s plane landed at Nanyuan International Airport this morning. "


    "He alone?"


    "Yes, he is alone."


    Bo Yao is looking at the website. Someone is attacking the scene of the accident.


    There are some very clear photos. Huo SuBai''s car, originally driving westward, lost control after a violent impact. The front of the car turned towards the man and was stopped by the roadside signal lamp post. The front of the car was seriously damaged.


    "Where did this picture come from?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t have such clear photos. On the night of the accident, although the evening peak was over, there was a large traffic flow of vehicles and people during that period. It was inevitable to be seen. Maybe it was sent to the Internet by netizens. I''m very sure that Mr. Huo has gone abroad. I''ve called the hospital to confirm that Huo SuBai''s sister, Huo Susu also left Nanyuan city that night... "


    Bo Yao tapped his fingers on the table, "I know."


    "Is the board of directors here?"


    "All the people are here. The old lady of the Bo family will be here in five minutes."


    Bo Yao nodded, and his deep eyes were full of light. This time, he would not allow Huo SuBai to turn over again.


    It''s not a good way to report the accident of trusting president Huo SuBai. Such an accident happened to the top leader of a company''s group. It can be seen what kind of impact it will have on the company, which is enough to make the company''s top management turbulent and even cause stock fluctuations.


    Therefore, at this time, holding the board of directors, followed by a press conference, is a good opportunity to turn the tide.


    Now he has Wang''s family behind him, and he has also won the project of the municipal government square, plus the shares in the company,


    it is not necessary to be the president.


    There was a knock on the door, and then the old lady came in, "ah Yao, are you all here?"


    "All the others have arrived except amu."


    "Let''s get started." Said the old lady.


    Bo Yao helped the old lady to the conference room.


    When the old lady of the Bo family woke up today, she was flustered. She liked her grandson and felt that the property of the Bo family should be inherited by her grandson. However, Amu is also the flesh and blood of his family. If she is not close to each other, it is not a taste in her heart.


    When we got to the conference room, the old lady sat in the chair. "I think we all know that our new president, the successor appointed by the old chairman, had an accident at dusk. Now we are not at home, but we have gone abroad for treatment. I can''t restrain my grief when I hear this news. But the company has to be in charge of our own affairs It is a consistent principle of Expo group that directors should be responsible for the company as well Therefore, the purpose of holding an interim board meeting is to select a new CEO... "


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai sat in the back seat of the car and left to find that he had forgotten to take his mobile phone.


    Peng Yun is driving, he has been using Peng Yun''s mobile phone to talk to Tang Bei.


    "Press conference, need to be advanced?" Tang Bei asked.


    "No, after the temporary board meeting, Bo Yao will definitely hold a press conference. Since he has arranged it, we don''t have to make such a fuss."


    "The board has begun."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. What''s the hurry?" Huo SuBai is calm. This is just a farce. As long as he appears, he can''t stop Bo Yao from going on with this matter. Otherwise, he won''t crack his face.


    "You can come straight from the airport. That''s it. Hang up first."


    After finishing the line, Peng Yun was sweating anxiously. He was afraid that the husband who had just woken up would clean himself up. After all, he had just lost his wife a few days ago.


    So he is cautious in everything.


    "Mr. Huo I''m sorry, I nearly let the little lady have an accident. "


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips. Originally, he was quite angry about this matter. However, he thought that Peng Yun was young and his wife was warm-hearted. It happened just as soon as it happened. Fortunately, she had nothing to do with her


    "No more."Peng Yun relaxed: "dare not have next time."


    ¡­¡­


    To the company, Huo SuBai heard the little girl at the front desk discussing.


    "What''s wrong with our general manager Huo? It''s really terrible."


    "Who says no, it''s because something happened to Mr. Huo, that girlfriend of Mr. Huo, the Secretary of general manager Huo. It''s really frightening, you know? I heard that when Fu Weiliang was transferred to the advertising department, he was really miserable. "


    Huo Su Bai heard, frowned.


    Seeing a dark shadow passing in front of them, a and B of the front desk are stunned, "Huo Mr. Huo? " Isn''t there an accident?


    How can people come to the company?


    "What did you just say?"


    "I..."


    "What happened to Fu Weiliang..."


    "I''m not alone. I''m the one who listens to the advertising department. Anyway, it''s Fu Weiliang When I was in the advertising department, I had a very bad time. Everyone said that she was. We didn''t talk about her I also like her very much. She always says hello to us, but I don''t say anything... "


    Huo SuBai lowered her eyes, sexy thin lips, and lifted her radian. The smile was meaningful and chilling.


    The two little girls felt chilly, but they didn''t do anything to kill them. Is it obvious that they will settle accounts after autumn?


    This is clearly what Secretary Fu likes. What else do you say about breaking up? This is the rhythm of protecting the short. Right now, I don''t know who is in bad luck?


    "Look at them. Don''t tell them." Huosubai cold tunnel.


    Peng Yun arranges people to come over and stay at the front desk for fear that people in the big conference room will get wind of it.


    Peng Yun dark elevator, "Sir, to the hall floor?"


    "No, let''s go to the advertising department first. It''s not urgent. It''s estimated that the good play has just begun. What''s the hurry?" He said, in a casual tone.


    Everyone who knows him knows that the more dangerous Mr. Huo is.


    Obviously, Mr. Huo is going to vent his anger on Mrs. Huo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Advertising department on the 22nd floor.


    "My God, who would have thought that our general manager Huo had such an accident? It''s a pity that you didn''t expect that little cheap hoof? How many people want to play with the woman who has been played by Mr. Huo? " Zhang Mei has always been fed up with Fu Weiliang. When she was young, she entered such a big company. She was superior to the hidden rules.


    "No?"


    "What''s wrong? She''s been known all over the city. It''s a scandal. You have to have a face and a good figure. It''s not that our boss has an accident, but it may attract many people''s attention. Without Mr. Huo, there are more and more money owners 16. When you''re seven years old, you''ve got to go to bed


    "Sister Zhang, don''t talk about it. Let''s work. I wonder why you look down on Fu Weiliang so much. Although we haven''t been in contact with each other for a long time, we work very hard. You can see from the attitude of our director Chen that Fu Weiliang was the last to look down on her when she first came. She was thin and weak like a vase, but they were hard enough. Look at the shopping festival Son, she was forced to stand down by herself. I can''t accept it They work so hard even when they are close to our boss. They can eat by their faces, but by your ability... "


    "By the face? That''s not a meat seller. Who knows what kind of ecstasy she poured into the supervisor? A woman who can seduce a man will have trouble with a woman. Otherwise, how can the boss look down on you and only go to her bed? "


    With a cold face, huosubai stood outside the lattice, listening to their unbridled talk.


    Speech is a sharp weapon to hurt people. It always hurts people in the invisible


    How vicious his words can bear to her in the hospital these days.


    "Sister Zhang, you''d better stop talking and go to work." Xiao Wang is gone. After all, he is a colleague, and all of them are women. Why should he speak so harshly?


    "Qingqing, don''t you like her


    Qingqing is in front of her desk. "


    " you are not finished. You don''t have to go to work. Is this company keeping you here to gossip? " The director comes out, tiger face, this is where, this is the office, how can so blatant in nonsense.


    Talking about other people without scruple in the office is taboo. What''s more, this person has a lot of relationship with the big boss, so he shouldn''t make a fuss.


    Zhang Mei is an old man. How come she doesn''t know convergence at this point.


    "Since you love gossip so much, you don''t have to come back to work from this moment on." Huosubai stepped into the office and said.


    Zhang Mei''s face turned white in an instant. Looking at Huo SuBai''s coming slowly, she swallowed her mouth and said, "Mr. Huo, you..."


    "My man, is that what you can say?" Huo SuBai stood in front of her, his hands in his trouser pocket, looked at him from a commanding position, with a light tone, but the chill was pressing.


    "Mr. Huo..." Zhang Mei stares at him. She is very handsome and beautiful, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance. But at this moment, she feels difficult to breathe and her brain can''t keep up with How could this happen?


    "Oh, by the way, before you go, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Before Fu Weiliang and I got married, I went to her house and visited her grandfather..."


    "Marriage?" Zhang Mei immediately withered, holding the partition between the desks, almost unable to stand.


    Who would have thought that a girl of such a young age should have married Huo SuBai.


    She married Huo SuBai, the pianpianpian son of Nanyuan city!


    "Her cousin is very beautiful. She is a plane model. She also said something in front of me that she shouldn''t have said. She fell on the table and made a big cut in her face, so she can''t be a model anymore..." Huo SuBai''s way is not salty and light.


    Zhang Mei finds it difficult to breathe. Obviously, he is careless. Why does she feel oppressed and breathless? "Mr. Huo, I was wrong Forgive me this time I... "


    Huo SuBai no longer looked at her, went straight to Fu Weiliang''s desk, and then sat down, "who else? Bullying her, leaving directly, gossiping during office hours, how much value can it bring to the company? "


    The supervisor stood aside, tactfully did not ask for mercy, nor did she speak. Her workplace principle is that no matter who the boss is, she can do her own work well, gossip and never speak in the office.


    Now that the boss has made up his mind, don''t speak any more and follow the arrangement.


    What''s more, the implication of this is that Zhang Mei''s work is worrying.


    According to Huo SuBai''s ability, it is extremely difficult to get a foothold in the big company of Nanyuan city


    There is a saying that misfortune comes from the mouth, that is the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang calls Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo''s phone has just been picked up.


    "Brother in law, is Huo SuBai in an accident?"


    The doctor and the nurse were sitting in the living room of the sofa. A little girl with a mask and a hat called Huo Su Bai by her name. She could not see her appearance clearly.To be able to freely appear in Mr. Huo''s house is certainly an unusual relationship with him.


    "Do you know?"


    "Is that true? Did he have an accident? "


    "Yes."


    "The doctor and the nurse were changing her dressing. I only knew that he had a serious car accident. When did this happen?" Cool head confused.


    As long as he said that sue would not let anything happen, he said that he would not let this happen.


    "After you had a fight that day..."


    "You answered the phone, but it was hospey who called you, didn''t you?" No wonder, no wonder there was blood on Xiao Mo''s clothes. At that time, Xiao Mo also said that he went to the company and said that he had a broken finger It''s all lying to her


    "Brother in law, Huo SuBai has been in an accident for so long. You are really going to piss me off..." What''s her anger at him for so many days?


    Xiao Mo Ming Ming knew that she had an accident. She misunderstood him so much that she didn''t tell her


    What on earth is she angry with for more than ten days?


    "It''s not that my brother-in-law doesn''t tell you, it''s him He clearly told me not to tell you, and he wanted to tell you this in person. At that time, he woke up in a coma and called me. The first thing he said was not to tell Weiliang... "


    Cold heartache, tears in the eyes, "he is feeling, I can''t share the tribulation with him?"


    "Silly girl, he is afraid to frighten you, also afraid you feel guilty."


    Cool closed his eyes, "that should not be hidden from me." It''s no wonder that when she asked him this question today, he always avoided it. It turned out that he was afraid of scaring her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "I didn''t want to hide it from you."


    Wei Liang didn''t know what kind of mood Huo SuBai was at that time, but his mood at the moment was very complicated.


    Blame him for not going to her when she is in trouble. What did she do when he was lying in the hospital?


    "So he was in a coma for days, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, he was in a coma for many days, and the other party was drunk driving. As you can imagine, the speed was very fast. Fortunately, he was wearing a seat belt, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Cool sitting on the sofa, holding his face, blame him for so many days, so many days of thinking, the original fact is so let her heartache.


    She was so glad that she was found by Xia Zhiyu the night before yesterday. At this moment, she was very glad that the man named Huo SuBai stood in front of her intact and said sorry to her. She said that she missed her very much


    What should she do if something happened to him?


    He was supposed to be hosubye, and he would never be in trouble.


    This time I understand the meaning of what Xiao Mo said to her at that time He is really not a God, but a man of flesh and blood. He will be powerless and desperate


    "But How could there be an accident? Isn''t Tang Bei always following? Don''t you have bodyguards? "


    Xiao Mo sighed: "it''s cool. He always knows that Bo Yao wants to cut a hole from you. So, the bodyguard or something, just let Tang Bei arrange for you, and then something happened."


    "At that time, his brain injury was not serious. It was only with the doctor''s treatment. It must be no big problem. But if you think about what kind of person he is, you let him lie at ease in the hospital. He couldn''t lie down, and he had to worry about a lot of things. So I took the decision without authorization and gave him a sedative to plunge him into a shallow coma and treated him In fact, he is not to blame for your accident Blame me. "


    "I know, you are for his good." When he understood, he felt that huosubai was a very worried life.


    "Craniocerebral injury can be large or small. If it is allowed to develop, it may have quite serious sequelae..."


    "What about him now?" Cool asked, that strange his face so pale, no blood color.


    Cool lips, feel that they are really a very not meticulous, serious subjective thinking, the things they see are always irrefutable, but often there are many hidden things will be ignored.


    She felt that she was a very bad habit, and she had to change it.


    Don''t be too emotional. Be patient. Don''t be impulsive.


    "Now, there''s a little skin injury on my body. The others are OK. It''s not a big problem."


    Cool is a clear sigh of relief, "really, is it OK?" After all, it''s been lying for so long.


    "Don''t worry, he''s really OK."


    "What happened to you that night He woke up, cool I saw him cry... "


    Cool eyes, hot and humid, he could not express his emotions for a while, so he felt that this matter pricked him very much.


    That night, when the masked man hit her, she was disappointed and desperate.


    The impact of the results was more profound than when the accident happened.


    "He wanted to find you at that time. I stopped him. He just woke up. He was not in good health. Second It''s also for his sake to guard against Bo Yao. "


    "I see, uncle." Cool suddenly can imagine, he lies in bed to wake up, and know that his own accident, perhaps more uncomfortable than he, more afraid?


    Before he came, he thought of a thousand or even ten thousand reasons, but there was no such reason.


    He is hosubye. I can''t imagine what she looks like when she tears.


    Think about it, it makes people feel sad and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "The board of directors elected the new president, and everyone voted on a show of hands." The old lady opened her mouth and raised her hand first.


    A table of people, looked at each other, also raised their hands.


    Chen Qiao is standing outside the meeting room. Huo SuBai, dressed in formal clothes, strides forward with long legs. The bodyguard is behind him. His lips are full of confidence. Where does he look like he is hurt


    Xiao Qin looked at Huo SuBai and said, "Mr. Huo, you are here at last. You should be angry with Secretary Fu."


    Huo SuBai glanced at Xiaoqin lightly, remembering that she had a good relationship with Weiliang, and knew that she had something to do with Xiaoliang.


    "Mr. Huo..." Chen Qiao opens.


    Huosubai waved his hand directly to let the door of the conference room open.


    "You..."


    "How can I get into trouble?" Huo SuBai picks eyebrow tip, light way.


    Peng Yun opened the door of the meeting room.


    With Qi''s eyes, Huo SuBai stood at the door and said, "Oh, how can I not receive the notice when I open the board of directors?"


    When the old lady saw huosubai coming, she was stunned at first. Then, she was relieved. At least the child was still here intact.Bo Yao looked at Huo SuBai, his face was ugly, and he clenched his hand under the conference room.


    He was afraid that something might happen to him, so he moved the board of directors from 3:00 in the afternoon to 10:00 in the morning. How could he be so lucky?


    How come you always come at the critical moment?


    Why is always a step short, a few years ago, after a few years, still such an end.


    Bo Yao is not reconciled!


    Board members whispered, "what''s going on here?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Huosubai took a seat and sat down. "What''s the theme of today''s meeting? What battle? Why did the board of directors start? What''s the big deal? "


    Huo SuBai''s tone, particularly casual, slightly drooping line of sight, deep eyes, deep people can not see through the mood.


    This young president, who is very aggressive and decisive, always makes people fear.


    He glanced at Bo Yao and said, "Mr. Bo, before I left, you were allowed to handle all the affairs of the company. What happened?"


    Bo Yao smiles: "it''s nothing. It''s a regular meeting."


    "Oh, in that case, I didn''t inform the company in advance when I came here today. I didn''t inform you in advance when I went on a business trip a few days ago. It''s my fault. Since everyone is here and I''ve just returned home, things in the company have been spreading all over the place, which has caused great losses to the company. In this case, I''d like to hold a press conference for clarification. ¡±


    "I have made an appointment for the press conference and can be held at any time." Bo Yao said that he naturally understood the truth of being a hero in the current affairs. Naturally, he knew when to find a step for himself. There is a saying that there is a long way to go. Take your time, you can''t tell what will happen.


    "Since it''s nothing, let''s break up." Huo Su Bai Dao, a cool mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The members of the board of directors are all human beings, and no one has uncovered the purpose of the board of directors, which can be regarded as leaving a face for each other.


    Huo SuBai stood still, his knuckled fingers pounding on the table top.


    Bo Yao also has this habit. Maybe he wants to discuss the Bo family anyway, but there are always some similarities between his brothers, or some small habits.


    The old lady of the Bo family did not get up all the time. She sat on her seat and looked at Huo SuBai.


    What the old lady dislikes most is his appearance. The calm appearance of the old God always makes people wonder what they are thinking.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s go first." Leave the directors, come and say hello.


    Huo SuBai just a faint smile, "easy to go."


    In the large conference room, only three of them were left.


    Huo SuBai looked up at Bo Yao lazily. His lips were slightly hooked. He was so good-looking, but he was cold: "how, this game, I am not a narrow victory?"


    Bo Yao raised his eyes, but did not speak with a smile.


    Huo SuBai stood up and said, "if you make some mess, I have to clean it up. Do you think I can''t solve the problem after finding so many media and exposing so many things?"


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:40 a.m., all major media and journalists were present in the hall of the World Expo Group.


    Major newspapers and websites are looking forward to the interview manuscript.


    Huo SuBai lights a cigarette for himself in the office. The old lady is with Bo Yao, and he doesn''t avoid it.


    Since he appeared, Bo Yao remained silent and watched the dusk quietly.


    I found out that when he was particularly careless, he was doing bad things.


    He seems to have such an ability all over his body. The more relaxed and lazy the moment is, the more obvious the scale on his body is, which can not be underestimated. He is very good at hiding his emotions, which is unfathomable.


    Chen Fang, the matter did not succeed, after coming back from B city, he settled down in the company.


    Suddenly, Bo Yao wanted to know what means dusk used to frighten Chen Fang in B city at that time.


    ¡±Many things have happened to the company during your absence. The relationship between you and Xiaoliang, as well as the encounter and Mingming, is in a mess. Even I, an old lady who doesn''t surf the Internet, is in a mess. Your elder sister is in a hurry at home. She can''t see you, and you haven''t answered your phone. What''s the matter? " The old lady''s tone slightly eased down. Maybe she knew something more or less. Her tone of kindness was also for the sake of her grandson.


    Her old lady doesn''t like smoking very much at ordinary times. She also tolerates smoking at dusk today. Her patience is for the sake of her grandson. She still hopes that the poor family will grow up orderly.


    She is happy to see this kind of scene when Bo Yao is in charge and dusk is the assistant.


    "I''ll take care of it. Grandma, don''t worry about it." Put out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    "Grandma, wait for me. I''ll finish the reception right away. I haven''t seen my elder sister for a long time, and I haven''t accompanied you to lunch for a long time."


    "Good." The old lady spoke.


    Huo SuBai left the office, Peng Yun followed suit and pressed the elevator key.


    Walking out of the elevator, Huo Su has no expression on her white face. She wears a suit and leather shoes. She wears a tie deliberately today. She looks like a mature business elite.


    A reporter saw him, stunned, "how can it be Huo SuBai, is not there an accident?" And photographers pressed the shutter button.


    All the reporters present did not expect that the person who would appear at the press conference today would be Huo SuBai.


    Many journalists have already thought of the theme of tomorrow''s draft, that is, the change of ownership of the World Expo Group.


    But So hospey went straight to the long table and sat down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a seat." He said, the clear voice, deep and pleasant to hear.


    With his nearly perfect appearance, it is indeed a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Mr. Huo, someone has disclosed that you Didn''t you have a serious accident? "


    "Major accident?" Huo SuBai raised the corner of his lips, and his smile was indifferent. "Sometimes, what the media said may not be true. I don''t know whether you believe me or the media. Anyway I''m sitting here intact Ah, by the way, it must be your newspaper that reported my accident? I don''t want to keep the news for the sake of the truth


    Huo Su white tone light, but let the other party a choke, this hit face, is again loud, and bright.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    There are a lot of reporters in the back, whispering, clearly there are pictures and the truth, how can people sit here intact?


    Huo SuBai is silent. He can answer questions, but he will not answer questions that are not asked.


    "Mr. Huo, you have been a famous pianist since you were young. You have always kept a low profile. Since then, you have been studying in Harvard University with great achievements, and you also have a place in the business community. However, you have always kept a low profile and have never been interviewed by any magazine or media. This is your first time to attend a news conference. Can you tell us why Because? "Huo SuBai looked at the female reporter more. This question is indeed a very good question. It eased the atmosphere. Huo looked at her work card, laughed and replied, "this is my first time to attend a press conference. The reason is very simple. I just want to give my wife a name."


    "Ma''am, Mr. Huo, are you married? Who is your wife? Is that the one you''re having an affair with? "


    "One question, one question, please raise your hand." Peng Yun opens his mouth at one side.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor and the nurse were still there. After drinking tea, they sat on the sofa. The whole person was very confused.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone didn''t take away. She wanted to ask him something, but she couldn''t find him. She could only hold back her heart and wait.


    "Is his injury serious?"


    "What should I call you?"


    "I''m his wife." Wei Liang said that he knew the influence of the Internet was not good, but she was Huo SuBai''s wife, and there was nothing to hide and tuck in.


    ¡±Are you the one who has an affair with Mr. Huo? " Although the nurse was in her thirties, she had a heart full of gossip. After asking, she coughed, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. I''m just a little curious."


    "It doesn''t matter." Weiliang sighs that having a husband who is popular like a star is also very distressed.


    "Doctor, his injury..."


    "His injury is no big problem. The head injury is no more serious. The most important thing is that he has a wound on his body, because the head injury has been lying in the hospital for too long, but it is not good for the wound Pay attention to dressing the wound for fear of infection. Besides, the air bag will pop up and his body will ache. It''s true. The other thing is nothing serious... "


    Cool nod.


    The phone rings. It''s Misha. She picks it up.


    "Cool, turn on the computer. Mr. Huo is holding a press conference for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "What?"


    "Live news release, Mr. Huo is solving all the problems, all the..." Misha was excited.


    Cool mood is very chaotic, really very chaotic.


    At first, it was because of what hospey had said when he left, that the child was his, kind and kind.


    After learning about his accident, her mood changed from chaos to abnormal bad.


    Wei Liang listened to the name of the website, which was broadcast live.


    ¡­¡­


    "The purpose of my press conference is, first of all, about a major accident. First of all, the car really belongs to me, but I''m sorry, it''s the driver. I can''t get away with some important things in foreign countries during this period of time, and it will be more troublesome to deal with domestic affairs. Second, it''s about my wife and I. since you are so curious, don''t try to guess Yes, you can ask me if you have any questions. "


    The traffic accident is so lifelike, there are pictures and the truth. They are all fake.


    It can be seen that a few days ago, so many days ago, the gratitude and resentment of all the people of the Bo family have how much credibility.


    Someone raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Huo, is the one you are married to who has an affair with you? Once upon a time, there were many intimate photos of you and that lady on a website, and she was your secretary? "


    "First of all, let me correct it. I don''t have an affair with her. I always think that gossip is a star, and the marriage and love relationship between celebrities is gossip I have a legal relationship with her. We registered to get married on August 2, her birthday. She is my wife first and my Secretary Instead of, first my secretary, then my wife My wife likes me more than my secretary


    The audience was amused by his humor, "Mr. Khoo, your wife and your secretary are the same person."


    "Yes, the same person, but different functions."


    There was more laughter under the stage.


    And Fu Weiliang is holding the computer, listening to his answer on the smile, smooth tongue.


    Her eyes were very hot. She had never seen Huo SuBai look like this. She was serious.


    Another raised his hand: "Mr. Huo, why?"


    "The reason is very simple. My wife Fu Weiliang, I think you are familiar with this name in recent days?" Huo SuBai didn''t make the atmosphere too stiff for the time being. He changed his words: "my wife, when she is at home, will let me hold her and let me kiss her at any time. But in the company, her wife has become a secretary, and Mr. Huo calls every day. He is strange and polite. The most words he says to me every day are: Mr. Huo, what meeting are you going to hold, who do you want to see, and she, every day What we do is, meeting report, meeting schedule, document classification, and work arrangement My wife, my English ability is too poor, and many of my emails and documents are original English. When you see most of them, she is looking up the dictionary quickly. What does it mean? You can''t make mistakes, because she knows that there is something wrong with her work. In private, my wife is useless. She has been scolded by me for several times Many times


    What''s more, at two o''clock in the night, my wife is lying on her desk, sleepy and whistling. Every time I carry it home and get in the car, she doesn''t know Every day, we go to the company by car. She is always at the intersection from the company She doesn''t want to be found out of our relationship. I think Mrs. Huo despised me and thought me a disgrace. "


    The audience laughed again.


    "But that''s what happened. She worked hard and everyone couldn''t see her. She was slandered. What did she say to make her secretary The fact is, when I was the CEO of MK group, I changed 15 secretaries a month. Because the work intensity of secretaries was too strong, they all resigned. It was not a light job to be my Secretary I couldn''t find anyone, so I begged my wife I didn''t expect that it was misunderstood as this Through this incident, we can sum up one experience and warn everyone not to let his wife be a secretary. I asked my wife to be my secretary, because since she became my secretary, we haven''t hugged for nearly a month, let alone anything else... "


    Still watching, he felt that Huo SuBai had given full play to Professor Huo''s speech ability. It was clearly a press conference, like a class of Professor Huo.


    Those journalists, who have always been sharp and incomparable, have become the students who listen to the class obediently.


    Bo Yao stood not far away, looking at the confident man sitting there. Clearly, he should have opened the news conference this time. He sat on the CEO of the World Expo Group to tell everyone the news, and also told him that Huo SuBai was officially kicked out of the game.


    Chen Qiao has been afraid to speak, for fear that the boss''s anger spread on his body.


    Bo Yao''s face was very ugly, because he failed, and there was no place to vent his anger.


    He left the office building straight away and drove away by himself.


    Someone raised his hand and said, "Mr. Huo, this is the case. Since you and Mrs. Huo have such a good relationship, do you know Mrs. Huo''s past?"past times?


    Her words are relatively appropriate and convergent.


    "When I met her that year, I was 27 years old, and she was 17 years old. She was a very young high school student It was the first time I saw her She has always been a beautiful and tough girl. I like Mature men all have their own set of skills to pick up girls That made her pregnant Because of my personal reasons, I couldn''t show up at her side in time Pregnancy is just for a 17-year-old girl. It can be imagined that it is a big blow. Her parents are traditional parents. In addition, her classmates and all kinds of voices make her have great psychological pressure. Of course, because of that, it also caused her great psychological trauma In summer, she grew up with her brother Married her when she was 18 After she went to college, I was his piano teacher But it''s just a real piano teacher Because, she has ignored me, you probably know, when she was a sophomore, she transferred to Qingda Studying economics is annoying for me After more than three years, she finally understood my heart. Her marriage with Xia Zhiyu ended On August 2, her birthday, we registered to get married... "


    Cool or can''t help crying, he left, said those cloud fog cover things, the original is like this.


    He told her that the child was his.


    The man four years ago, it was him.


    It''s all about protecting her. That''s what it means.


    Does he know what he is talking about?


    Compared with what he did for her, she did very little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    At the press conference, which seemed to be a happy ending, Mr. Huo changed his words: "I have made it clear about my wife''s affairs, and I will also reserve the right of legal proceedings for defamation of my wife. It is because of the irresponsibility of your media that my wife''s life has been greatly affected. Just two days ago, because my wife''s house was taken out of my friend''s website, I was asked to take legal action My wife was kidnapped So far, she is still in a state of panic... "


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao drove to Wang Ningqi''s apartment.


    Wang Ningqi was about to go out when she heard the doorbell ring. Before she could speak, she was pushed by Bo Yao.


    She had changed her clothes for going out, and she was stripped by him in an instant.


    They didn''t even go to bed.


    Wang Ningqi hugged him tightly, "ah Yao You''re really great. "


    Bo Yao was in a very bad mood and vented all his anger on Wang Ningqi.


    At the end of the day, both were on the ground.


    Wang Ningqi finished some pain, "tonight, have a meal with my father, talk about our marriage?"


    Bo Yao was absent-minded, and Wang Ningqi did not know what he was thinking.


    Wang Ningqi sat on his body, body close to him, "you know? My father wants us to get married as soon as possible, so you can take over the company... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the press conference, many media and newspapers participating in the news conference were more or less embarrassed.


    they also saw the ability of Huo SuBai.


    It is clearly a happy press conference. Every media gets a different attitude. For media that have nothing to do with Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo''s attitude is gentle and courteous. The media that publishes Mrs. Huo will receive lawyer''s letter, while others will be ridiculed and warned by Mr. Huo


    Hospey''s press conference is over and he''s driving home.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming is at home and pushes everything on the dresser to the ground.


    Make so big, the matter was so little uncle to solve.


    I really want to piss her off, why every time, every time things can''t be done.


    Qiao Ming sits on the sofa The mood is very, very bad.


    Very unwilling, pick up the mobile phone to call.


    The phone picked up, "Miss Joe."


    "Xiao Ji, did you do what I told you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. It''s not the right time."


    "It''s not the right time. When is the right time? You can do it right away." Qiao Ming angrily hung up the phone.


    When is the right time? If Xia Zhiyu returns to the Fu family and the Fu family forgives him, and what she and Xialin have done is known, then she is really finished.


    So, she can''t let these things happen. She can''t, she can''t lose Xia Zhiyu. Even if Fu Weiliang can''t get rid of Fu Weiliang, she must first let Xia Zhiyu give them a family for their children.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool a person slants in front of the French window on the small sofa, quietly nest.


    The doctor and the nurse had been waiting for huosubai to come back and change his dressing.


    He can deceive the public and say that the person is him, but she is the client. Of course, he knows that the person is not him. When he says this, he protects her, but how can she deal with herself?


    I heard the door open. It was cold and did not move.


    The doctor and the nurse were there, and Huo SuBai was stunned.


    "I''m back. Do you feel sick?" The doctor asked with concern.


    Huo SuBai''s mind is not in the body at all, "Doctor Chen, you wait for me a little bit."


    He went straight to the cool, and then he looked back at him.


    "Back?"


    "Yes, back." It''s very soft on her head. It''s hard to touch her.


    Cool silence, chin against the bent knee.


    In fact, Huo SuBai didn''t like her like this. Knowing her, only when she was helpless would she show this way and reach out to take her in his arms.


    Cool gently pushed him away, huosu white face slightly stiff.


    "Dr. Chen, go back first. I''ll see you later."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, remember that the dressing must be changed today."


    "I know."


    Dr. Chen left with the nurse.


    "You had a car accident and didn''t tell me about it. Did you take me for your wife?" Wei Liang said that she knew that she was moved and moved in her heart, but this can''t be forgiven for such deception by Huo SuBai.


    "I didn''t tell you because I thought you were my wife."


    "That''s good. I won''t inform you if something happened to me. What''s your feeling?"Huo SuBai choked: "I..."


    "Hospey, a lot of times, you are not me, and don''t mention me to make decisions."


    "OK, I''ll change it. Can I change it? Don''t fight, baby. Let''s not fight. " He softened his tone and came and hugged her tightly.


    "Do you know how much I miss you? Don''t argue with me any more." Holding her, he felt his heart was full.


    "You are always like this. If you don''t face up to the problems, you just love that trick to coax me. But if it goes on like this, the next time something goes wrong, I''ll still be like this, and you won''t change." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and loosened him: "what do you want? You''re determined to divorce me, aren''t you? "


    Cool to hear, his tone is very bad, but also angry.


    "Can''t I express myself, hospey?"


    "Anyway, you express your idea that you want to divorce me. You can say it directly. What are you doing with so many reasons?" He turned his back, angry, "if you want a divorce, leave!"


    She was so angry that he was about to leave, staring at his back, almost without thinking about it, he put his arms around his waist.


    Huo SuBai''s body was stiff. He looked down at the white wrist around his waist. His heart was softened. He rubbed his fingers gently, turned around and held her tightly in his arms. "If I want to go with a fight, you can hold me like this, OK?"


    Cool eyes red, he took off the mask, he hugged her, the body is very close together, his hand, holding her cheek, "that night, really thought, no longer see you, some afraid, if I go so, I am so beautiful daughter-in-law, how to do?"


    Cool tears came down, "Huo SuBai, you don''t want to scare me with such words, OK?"


    He bowed his head and kisses her tears. "You don''t have to say that you want to divorce or leave me. Do you know, Fu Weiliang, when I hear you say such a thing, I get angry, and I can''t control myself. My whole body of cells yelled and said," otherwise, tie her for a lifetime. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Xiao Mo told me that you came to me today to talk about divorce with me. Once this happens, I can''t control myself." He said, holding her face.


    Slightly cool stare at him, some want to cry, some want to laugh, originally, he Huo SuBai is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Such a reason made her speechless.


    Originally, she wanted to make everything clear to him, but now she changed her mind and decided to appease him first


    Cool hand, tightly around his waist, let his body close to his body, feel the breath of his body, temperature.


    Point your toes, kiss him, kiss his lips.


    Su Bai hugs her gently, and she is flattered by her lips.


    The mood was soothed by her, they are very soft and lingering together, feel very good, really like her docile, tightly embrace her, feel like a child who gets candy.


    After kissing for a long time, Huo SuBai was still in the end. His fingers gently stroked her face, and he was deeply fascinated by her lips. Her lips were sweet and sweet.


    "I''m not so hasty about divorce. The premise is that we, what we need to talk about, have a clear understanding of everything, then we can make a decision, love, marriage I don''t want to go on like this rashly, so I want to have a good talk with you and talk about the problems between us. Huo SuBai, we have problems and we need to solve them, right? " Cool said, and then looked at him.


    "Of course."


    "I know I''m bad tempered myself, but you''re not much better. I''m just not good at disguise." She said, there is a taste of him on his lips. She likes it. No one doesn''t want to get along with his husband. He doesn''t want to quarrel or misunderstand Then we should pull out the thorns on each other


    His lips kiss down again, two people''s height difference, always bow to the tall Mr. Huo, with the bow of the head.


    Her arm, tightly around his neck, gently closed her eyes, and for a long time, gently rubbed his face, "you are always angry at me, very angry, I think I am very unlucky!"


    Mr. Huo, who was cold and precious, lost his temper to people. No one believed him when he said it.


    "I can''t hear you say to leave, to divorce such words, I will be crazy, the whole person is no longer himself, Fu Weiliang." He said, unable to help sighing.


    Cool did not speak, fingers just gently stroked his face, and finally understood that, in this marriage, not only her own change And he!


    "I see."


    "Still thinking about divorce?" He asked, soft words, want to keep kissing her, to make up for the two people separated these days missing each other.


    "I don''t know. It depends on your performance." She said, but she hugged her tightly, her face buried in his shoulder blades, and then rubbed his neck, and then his ears.


    "Huo Su Bai, do you know I''m really afraid... " He was cold and choked, and his lips touched the skin of his neck. "When I know that you had an accident, and I saw that car on the Internet, it''s totally different. You won''t understand my mood Really When I can feel your temperature and kiss me, I realize I really, I am really afraid of losing, so afraid of losing you What to do? "


    Huo SuBai felt that she seemed to use her strength to hold him again. Her heart was full of moving, and finally felt that she had a certain position in her heart.


    He is important to the cool.


    Put your arms around her waist and touch her back to calm her mood.


    "So, what happens in the future, please let me know as soon as possible, OK? Don''t let me be the last one to know, just like when I have an accident, I think you are the same subconsciously. Huosubai, please give me the right to be needed. Don''t think it''s for my good, just hide it from me, OK? "


    "Good." He said.


    "Let me see your injury. Don''t avoid it. Don''t show it to me. Let me know your condition."


    She retreated a little from his arms, then looked up and pulled his tie.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you wear a tie." Slightly cool said, the strength is very light will untie the tie, the shirt button.


    "How about it?"


    "It''s beautiful and charming."


    "After that, often?"


    "No, all you look like is good-looking, charming, I know, just a tie." His comfort is the most important thing.


    Unbutton her shirt, slightly cool or surprised, he was wrapped in a large bandage.


    Huo SuBai picked her up with one hand. "Don''t look at these bandages, you will be scared. The front glass is broken and some skin is abraded. The doctor is afraid of infection and has been bandaging me. You can rest assured. Look, I have nothing to do with you. Really, I won''t cheat you."


    Cool nod, then face buried in his shoulder, tightly embrace her."Let the doctor come back and change the medicine first." The rest can be said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu saw the live broadcast. He sat on the office chair and sighed gently. He didn''t have to think about it. According to his understanding of the cool.


    How could the chill leave hospey.


    What''s more, Huo SuBai also confessed to what happened more than four years ago. This matter, obviously, will make Wei Liang moved?


    Cool is very, very moving.


    Huo SuBai is really very resourceful, so ambiguously admitted the previous things.


    Protect her, can protect really comprehensive ah?


    What''s more, it''s really wise to define his relationship with Weiliang, which is a brother sister relationship.


    Xia Zhiyu was a little distressed. He asked himself, it is such a man who wants wrist and courage. If he is Fu Weiliang, he will choose him without hesitation?


    Summer encounter is to hope that the cool heart down, but also really do not like the cool again soft hearted.


    For a moment, the summer encounter felt helpless


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor is giving huosubai medicine.


    She stood behind the doctor without blinking.


    The doctor looked at him coolly and laughed: "don''t worry about Mrs. Huo. It''s all skin trauma. Even the scar won''t stay on Mr. Huo. Don''t worry."


    "Well." It should be cool.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s abdomen blue and purple, the doctor just bandaged her, she did not resist, gently hugged him from behind, "Huo SuBai, you promise, you promise that no matter what happens, you will not have such a thing again, OK?"


    Huosubai backhand, touched her head, her small face on his back.


    Doctor ha ha a smile, also rare two people''s feelings are so good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Mr. Huo, I still need another infusion today." Dr. Chen said.


    "Well, Dr. Chen has to ask you to come back at two o''clock in the afternoon. I have something to do at noon and I want to go out." Huo SuBai said, keep cool, he will listen to the doctor, in order not to let her worry about himself.


    Tang Bei sent the doctor and the nurse away and took the door with him, leaving a space for two people to be alone.


    Reach out and hook his little wife into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    "Are you going out?" She asked, drooping her eyes, he is always a patient, or hope that he has a good rest, recuperate.


    "Yes, I''m going there for lunch today."


    Cool did not answer, a slight sigh, and then put his arm around his waist, let his face close to his chest, bandage, as if to feel his heart in shaking.


    Fingers can feel the heat of the body, but also can smell the breath of this person, just been held in her arms, kiss, this feeling is really good.


    But now recalled, she saw the news on the Internet, his car, the road side, the heart is still a fear.


    It''s cool and I don''t dare to think deep Fortunately, his injuries are just a little bit.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you talk here He asked, in a low, gentle, doting touch of her head.


    Cool eyes red, nest in his arms did not move, in fact, do not want to move.


    Sometimes, accidents, and tomorrow, really do not know who came first.


    "Baby, let me see." Huo SuBai put his arm around her, encircled her slender waist, and then looked down at her, slightly cool, not showing him, his face buried in his arms.


    Huo SuBai noticed that his chest was wet, "really, afraid?"


    "Well." "If something happened to you, ten days ago, in my house, we had a big fight. It will be the last time we meet. Maybe we can''t see you. It''s terrible to think about it..."


    Huo SuBai encircled her, "this time it really scares you. Don''t worry about it now. You can rest assured. I will be more careful, and I won''t let myself have any problems, eh?"


    Looking down, she covered her eyes.


    Huo SuBai went to take her hand. "Wife, you are wearing a hat on your head and a mask on your mouth. Now you cover your eyes. Show me quickly. You haven''t seen enough." So many days did not see her, really miss this little thing.


    She pulled down her hand and kissed her eyes. "It''s cool. I''ll be careful in the future. No, I''ll be careful in what I do now. I''ll let myself accompany you to the end. Of course, I still want to have a good life with you for a lifetime. I also want to be a father at the age of 35. I want to know what I look like with your children I hope we have three children, two boys and one girl, and we will protect you and your wife, OK He was also as afraid as she was. He was afraid of the traffic accident, so that he would never see her again. He had never been afraid. At the moment before he was unconscious, he even prayed to let himself live and see her alive.


    If he really had an accident and left like this, it was not his original intention to marry her.


    I want to make her better than myself.


    To give her a happy life, this is the promise that he had given her when he married her, if he wanted to do it.


    Cool eyes more red, feel tears can not stop, arm around his neck: "Huo SuBai, suddenly, want to have a child."


    "Well?" He laughed. "No problem. Your husband can do it now."


    "When you were 35, I thought it was too long."


    I didn''t dare to wait any more. I was afraid of such an accident again


    "If, I mean if, I mean if, hospey..." Slightly cool red eyes, repeatedly stressed if, "if, you are really surprised this time, if, you leave me a child, you say, without you, I will feel better?"


    Huo SuBai suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart. Holding her face, she took off her mask and threw it on the ground. In front of him, she looked beautiful to him. No matter what she became, this little thing, he wanted it in his life


    Head down, can''t help but kiss her, kiss her lips, taste her taste


    Her breathing disordered, each other''s breath also intertwined, more intimate embrace together, that strength, seems to rub each other into the body.


    This kiss, let huosubai have a feeling


    Hands in her clothes, watching her blush.


    My heart is full of her.


    Fingers on her delicate skin, but there is no more excessive action.


    He knew that he had a lot to explain to her.


    There are many who have confessed to her


    The lips are separated for a while, entangled together again, tender and lingeringFinally, mixed with each other''s breath, "Fu Weiliang, as long as I live, I will be with you, and nothing else can separate us!"


    Slightly cool to cry, wipe his tears: "on your body, still painful?"


    Huo SuBai shook his head, "no pain, with you around, it really does not hurt, the original very painful, also become no pain."


    And I''m not sniffing on my nose


    "In my eyes, you are. As long as you are by my side, even if you gouge out my flesh, I can bear the pain."


    "I''m not a dull person. Can I understand that you already like me very much?" Wei Liang asked him that both of them had experienced emotional trauma. For him, especially when he promised to give others a marriage, they encountered betrayal and calculation. It can be imagined that his heart was in pain.


    Cool to avoid talking to him about the word love, sometimes people will use the name of love to hurt, do not want to repeat the same mistakes with him.


    "Of course." He said.


    Cool can not help but smile, "in fact, I also, I feel."


    "Are we lucky because of misfortune?" Slightly cool says, this calculate to see oneself to his intention?


    With him to give up, not as simple as she imagined, the best, this life do not give up, that will not hurt.


    "Well. I think so. " He said.


    "Huo SuBai, since we already like each other very much and like each other very much, we should do something that the other party likes, instead of stabbing each other when we encounter something. After our quarrel, something worse happened, which made my heart very uncomfortable So, I think, I think, we really need to have a good chat, talk about our own problems, avoid these problems, let us quarrel... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Good." "I''ll do a self-examination with my wife," he said


    Cool fingers to touch his face, kiss his lips, "we all have to do a good self-examination." Cool on his shoulder said, glancing at the clock on the wall.


    Is it time for you


    Hospey looked at his watch. "Well, you go with me."


    "I don''t want it. I can''t see people like this." Wei Liang also wants to go. He just went to hold a press conference, especially when he learned that he would be in a car accident. He really didn''t want to separate like this, even if he didn''t say anything. Just stay in his arms quietly like this. It''s good to be at ease and content.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go. It''s not eating. I don''t dare to talk about it. It''s good to take you with you."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao received a call from his old lady and asked him to go home.


    Of course, Bo Yao knew what the old lady meant and wanted to be soft with dusk on a table.


    Go home, it doesn''t matter, the husband has always been able to bend, can have what matter.


    He went to take a bath and changed his clean clothes. Wang Ningqi also changed his clothes and took the initiative to approach his arms.


    His good-looking face didn''t have any emotion. He just pinched her chin. "Did you take the medicine?"


    Wang Ningqi hugged his waist, "people don''t want to take medicine."


    "Be obedient. Take your medicine." Bo Yao said, and then put the man in his arms.


    Wang Ningqi wants to kiss him, but Bo Yao evades without a trace and doesn''t like kissing her.


    Wang Ningqi pouted out unhappily, "ah Yao, don''t you like children? Don''t you want me to give you a baby? "


    Bo Yao''s face is not good-looking. Indeed, there was a time when he wanted to be a father, but If the child is gone, it is impossible for him to get pregnant again.


    He didn''t like to be seen thoroughly by a woman. He frowned and stared at Wang Ningqi for a while, "take medicine!"


    Wang Ningqi was angry and said, "I don''t."


    Bo Yao didn''t turn over with her on the spot, "you''ll accompany me to lunch with my grandmother today."


    He called Chen Qiao and asked him to meet at the junwangshu.


    Wang Ningqi is very happy. She thinks Bo Yao has acquiesced in giving birth to children. She is happy in her heart. She takes his arm and secretly looks at his side face. She is a handsome and beautiful mature man. Although she is older than herself, she can hurt people and take good care of him. Especially in bed, Bo Yao is a strong man


    The thought of marrying him makes me happier.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are sitting in the back seat of the car. They are cradled in his arms.


    And myself, around his waist.


    "It''s just a few months, just a few months It''s all over. " He said.


    Wei Liang raised his long eyelashes to look at him and understand his meaning. He said that it only took a few months to make things between him and Bo Yao clear.


    "Good."


    He leaned over and put his face to her ear. "At that time, we could discuss the child''s affairs, OK? I also want to be a father in advance, very, very much, with your children. "


    "I''ll talk about it then." Cool face slightly red, really not his face, in front of outsiders said the birth of children.


    "In fact, I just want to be afraid of If I''m not careful, there will be accidents. " He said, with a slight sigh, he lowered his head to kiss her cheek, which was still swollen. He was really afraid of hurting her and her children.


    "Cool If I can solve this problem successfully, the children''s business, can we put it on the agenda in advance Although we have discussed before, I hope he will be a father when he is 34 or 5 years old. At that time, she will grow up and have the ability to work to balance each other.


    "Well." Cool should, suddenly super want a child.


    "Your dream, I will accompany you to realize, and We grew up with our kids, huh? "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    To Bo''s house.


    The aunt of the family came to pick them up in person, which made Wei Liang a little flattered. He took a look at Huo SuBai, what was this? What did the Bo family do for Bo Yao?


    He gently patted her hand, let her nothing, just follow.


    Bo Yao''s car has just arrived, and Wang Ningqi got off with him.


    Huo SuBai just led her and looked at Bo Yao. She didn''t say anything. They chose to ignore each other.


    Huo SuBai wants to take a step first. However, he grabs him. Huo SuBai doesn''t understand. She looks down at Wei Liang and asks her in her eyes.


    "Let them go first." Cool and whispered.


    Waiting for Bo Yao and Wang Ningqi to walk in front of him, he gazed at Bo Yao''s back and lowered his eyes.


    Really, it''s like The back of Bo Yao and Huo SuBai is very, very similar toSlightly cool tightly clenched Huo SuBai''s hand, ten fingers tightly clasped together, "let''s go."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''ll tell you later, a problem I''ve been neglecting."


    Huo SuBai also had to put his heart in his stomach and led her to the living room.


    Only when I got to the living room of Bo''s family, I found that Qiao Ming and Xia''s meeting were also there.


    The old lady called Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu over. She obviously wanted to feel like a family. She felt sarcastic in her cool eyes.


    Bo Ying just glanced at her, slightly cool and obviously felt that Bo Ying was not as good to him as before.


    It''s also true. After all, the gratitude and resentment of her and Qiao Mingxia''s encounter were very popular a few days ago. Many people scolded her on the Internet. Her ex-wife, Bo Ying, must have loved her daughter''s second marriage. It''s understandable that Bo Ying didn''t like herself.


    For the first time, the old lady came to care: "is the injury serious?"


    "It''s not very serious. It''s all skin injuries." Cold mouth.


    "Now that all the people are here, sit in."


    After entering the table and serving the dishes, Huo Su Bai Cai said: "grandma, today, come here, mainly to accompany you for lunch. She can''t eat today. The doctor has ordered that she can''t eat at random. Moreover, her face is so ugly that she won''t take off her mask. You can eat it and don''t care about us."


    Qiao Ming lowered her head and wanted Fu Weiliang to take off her mask. She could see a joke.


    "It''s a family. What are you afraid of?" Bo Ying opened her mouth and took a cool look. "At home, I''m sorry?"


    "Yes, the elder sister is right. I''m not so sentimental." Cool said, also took off the mask.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, looking at the cool, also know that she is like this, also don''t want to let their relationship with the elder sister stiff.


    Wei Liang knows that Huo SuBai must have her own purpose since she came to Bo''s house. She''s just beaten. She''s not afraid to watch. She doesn''t want to mess up his plan


    A meal, in fact, is the heart of each mind, do not speak much, more is the voice of dishes, it is really embarrassing.


    After lunch, he left the restaurant. Huo SuBai said, "elder sister, I come here today, mainly because I want to tell you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The people of Bo family are not publicized. Huo SuBai came to Bo family because of Bo Ying.


    In addition to the old man of the Bo family is no longer in the country, Huo SuBai can only care about Bo Ying. Wei Liang knows this matter, let alone the Bo family.


    "Well, upstairs?" Bo Ying Road, also just some words want to remind a mu.


    Huo SuBai held the cool and did not give up, he would not leave. Once he learned a lesson, he naturally should be careful and take her to his side at any time. He would be safe, not to mention this is the Bo family.


    "Grandma, let''s go up first." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Amu, let me wait for us downstairs, OK? After all, it''s family business. " Bo Ying said, the implication is obvious.


    He is not a member of his family.


    "Elder sister..."


    "Ah mu, listen to elder sister this time." Bo Ying''s attitude has no room for comment.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng a Leng, the finger was Huo SuBai clenched, want to pull back the hand, but he clenched more tightly.


    Huo SuBai did not look cool, but slightly bowed his head. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and laughed without temperature: "elder sister, this is a thin family. There are wolves before and tigers after. I''m afraid that my beautiful daughter-in-law will be missed by tigers and wolves. Since I''m here, I want to have a good chat with my elder sister.


    Huo SuBai''s words are very direct and do not leave any affection.


    Some of Bo Ying deliberately look for Fu Weiliang, and dusk will immediately push the embarrassment back. She is slightly unhappy and suspects that this younger brother has been drowned in infatuation. Some don''t like cool. It is because of her that the family has become so chaotic that the Bo family has become the laughing stock of the upper class!


    People in the living room looked very ugly.


    It''s cool


    I don''t think it''s necessary for Huo SuBai to offend people so blatantly.


    "Twilight, what do you mean?" Bo Yao looks over and purses his lips. He has been suppressed by him since the morning. Now, he is so arrogant in his family.


    "Why, what do I mean, you don''t know? Or don''t you understand? " Huo Su white light counter asked, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked to Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming''s heart was startled. He was afraid that his brother-in-law had already known something. He didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." The old lady of the Bo family said, "it''s cool. It''s not just a bad experience. He''s inevitably a little nervous. Tang Bei is not an outsider. He comes in as soon as he comes in. There''s nothing to worry about."


    The old lady of the Bo family was very upset. She felt that she had been cheated by this son of a bitch. She had thought that he would like to eat at home, but he didn''t want to have a hard relationship with the Bo family. In her old face, she couldn''t make it too embarrassing. It can be seen that he didn''t leave the family a little bit of love to tear his face. He was angry at the company in the morning, but he didn''t feel comfortable ¡£


    But she had to suppress the bottom of her heart, to round the field.


    Tang Bei, how is a bodyguard, let a bodyguard into the house, what is the matter, the old woman is too angry, but on the surface had to agree.


    Huo SuBai obviously did not intend to get the consent of the Bo family. He took out his mobile phone directly and called Tang Bei: "you come in."


    With these three words, the atmosphere of Bo''s family fell to the freezing point.


    Tang Bei comes in, just toward everybody light smile.


    Bo Ying looked at Fu Wei Liang, Huo SuBai patted her shoulder and said, "wait for me, don''t go anywhere."


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu has been staring at Weiliang. Weiliang pretends not to see it. Standing at the position of the stairs, she can''t find another place to sit down with Huo SuBai.


    Qiao Ming glared at her, "Fu Weiliang..." She screamed hysterically, then restrained herself.


    Do you think you are blind when you meet in summer?


    Since the meal has been staring at the cool, eyes are not blinking.


    So unscrupulous, let her this do wife, how can love, in front of their relatives how to deal with themselves?


    She is really angry to death, she huff to the yard, calm down their own heart of anger, really afraid, at this moment can not help but go on, let oneself do all failed.


    Bo Yao''s legs overlapped, lazily leaning on the sofa, quietly watching the cool, while playing with Wang Ningqi''s fingers.


    Wei Liang ignored Xia Zhiyu''s gaze and made eye contact with Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao just lightly hooked his lips, the kind of very bad smile.


    The old lady asked the nurse to go upstairs. She didn''t want to see the young child without a point. She was very upset.


    "Ah Yao, let''s go upstairs, too?" Wang Ningqi is coquettish.


    Bo Yao stood up and Wang Ningqi immediately followed.


    Passing by, Bo Yao deliberately stops.


    He blinked and didn''t speak.


    Bo Yao leaned to her ear, "how lucky."


    Cool anger, anger, Bo Yao''s unscrupulous means, do not know how to repent


    Fortunately, was it about herself, or was it huosubai?No matter who is designated by this, you can see the devil mentality of this person.


    Bo Yao hugs Wang Ningqi to go upstairs.


    Cool but open his mouth: "big brother..."


    "Well?" Bo Yao was surprised that she would stop herself. This Fu Weiliang is really special and exciting.


    When Bo Yao turned back, he looked gentle and harmless. What is a beast in clothes? Bo Yao interpreted it very well.


    "I have a question for you." Cool direct way, also don''t sell a pass.


    "Say it."


    "You have not forgotten the story of your wife''s affair with hosuby some time ago?"


    "Of course, I correct it. It''s my ex-wife." Said Bo Yao.


    "Well, then take it as your ex-wife. Your ex-wife, at the beginning, told me that he loved Huo SuBai very much and loved her very much, and she would never forget her forever. You have married her for so many years, but she has not forgotten her ex boyfriend. Do you know why?"


    Slightly cool looking at Bo Yao''s face is extremely ugly.


    No matter whether a man has feelings with this woman or not, as long as it is a man, his wife is pretending to be someone else. Bo Yao is very possessive, but he has not forgotten that when Qiao Ming married Xia Zhi, he and Tong Yu were in the bathroom. This shows that no matter where a man does such a thing, or this man This demand is very strong, on the other hand, he has been trying to change ways to conquer this woman


    What''s more, Tong Yu was robbed by Bo Yao from Huo Su''s white hands.


    If Tong Yu has never forgotten Huo SuBai, it is just a mockery of Bo Yao.


    It''s a man. I can''t stand it.


    Although he didn''t wear the green hat, Bo Yao cared.


    Take this thing, we can certainly achieve the effect of tooth for tooth.


    Stinging other people''s heart, this kind of thing, she Fu Weiliang also can do, can''t always let people bully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "What do you want to say


    "It''s not surprising that Tong Yu doesn''t love you. If she loves you, she is really in bad luck." Said Wei Liang.


    Bo Yao narrowed his eyes and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Wang Ningqi is not happy to mention Bo Yao''s ex-wife. Why mention that woman?


    Tang Bei quietly walked to the front of Wei Liang, who just patted him on the shoulder. At this time, he was not afraid of Bo Yao.


    I don''t believe that Bo Yao would start beating women. If he did, he would have no bottom line.


    "Say it again!" He said, his voice was cold.


    "You can really go out." He said again, looking directly at Bo Yao without blinking. "No matter whether there is any relationship between you, as your wife, she has been squeezed by her husband. She Did you feel sad, did she regret it more? Isn''t there a trace of happiness that she didn''t fall in love with you. If she fell in love with you, how miserable she should be now? "


    Bo Yao was very angry all over his body, still staring at her.


    "Do you think you can''t stand that?" Is it not painful for others that he has done to huosubai and himself?


    "With your wife, that goal has not been achieved, how can you achieve it?" Cool said, and then directly across her, sitting on the sofa.


    Bo Yao just raised a corner of his mouth. "Today, I don''t care about you. Next time, you''ll be rude. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    It''s chilly.


    Tang Bei stood on the side of the cool, a faint smile, pointing at her finger.


    I prefer to hate people like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai followed Bo Ying upstairs.


    Bo Ying sighed, "ah mu, I know that my sister''s attitude is not good today, but these days, I see so many news, how can you let me be good to her?"


    "Elder sister, my grandfather is not in China. All I care about in this family is you. I have not forgotten your kindness to me, and I keep them in mind."


    "Ah mu My sister knows that you are a child of love, and also knows how difficult it is for you to live in these years. No, you are married. My sister is happy, but I really don''t want you to be hurt Although, we are half father, but in my eyes, you are my brother. Do you remember what you said to your sister when your brother-in-law was cheating? You say, sister, I think he is looking for death Dare to bully you like this. If I don''t kill him, you say, you''re going to hit people I think you are the same as my brother... "


    "So, in those days, you would have no hesitation to pick me up at the hotel. You were afraid that I would go to jail."


    Bo Ying''s eyes red, "so, don''t misunderstand sister''s intention."


    "Sister, I didn''t misunderstand your intention. That''s why I hope you can understand the importance of her in my heart."


    "You''re blinded by her." Bo Ying persuades.


    "Blinded?" Huo SuBai laughed and sat down on the sofa. "She is only 22 years old. In my eyes, she is a little girl You know my attitude towards feelings. If I don''t know, I won''t marry her. If I do, it will be a lifetime. "


    "She..."


    "Elder sister, I''m 32 years old in a few days. I''m a mature man with judgment. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of women, and many women throw themselves in their arms. It''s not because I can''t forget Tong Yu. If I want her, I''ll come back from Bo Yao''s hand. We''re separated. I won''t fight for it any more, just because she''s not the person I want anymore ... She has changed, and maybe we have So, even though we broke up for so many years, there was no woman around me, until that year, she appeared I don''t know when I fell in love with her... " Miss Huo sighed Understand my feelings, there is such a person, will always hold your heart, let people can''t help but want to see her... "


    "Even when you see that you are not happy, you will be sad. You want to change the way to make her happy, even for her pain, for her sad..."


    Bo Ying shook her head, "a mu, sister, I know what you mean. As long as she doesn''t make trouble at home, I will respect your opinion."


    Huo SuBai smiles, "elder sister, you sit down."


    Bo Ying sat down and patted her hand. "Do you want to say nice things to my sister?"


    "Elder sister, you are a smart man. If you are not a girl, my grandfather said that she would not let go of the Bo family until she handed it to you. Unfortunately, your mind is not on this. You should know what I want to say to you today."


    Bo Ying''s heart was startled and looked at Huo SuBai, "are you questioning my sister?"


    "I want you to persuade her to be more restrained. This time, in your face, I don''t care. There is no next time..."


    "You mean Mingming?" Bo Ying shook her head, "ah mu, you don''t want to listen to Wei Liang''s words. What''s her mind? Do you really let Mingming say that she is really to revenge Bo Jiacai You also held a press conference to excuse her, saying that it was you How could you have known her when she was so young? Ah mu, are you really... ""Sister, the night you picked me up, I rushed into her room..."


    Bo Ying''s body softened, "you mean That girl is her? "


    "Yes, it''s her, it''s my baby, too..."


    It''s impossible to shake hands


    "Sister, when she was 17 years old, Wei Liang and Ming Ming Ming were still classmates in high school. Mingming liked the meeting in summer at that time. When she was pregnant, Mingming went to see Weiliang and knew that, if it wasn''t for her, no one would know about that year''s event, and no one would have the courage to tell it out Mingming is pregnant, slightly cool and has a marriage relationship with Xia Zhiyu. This matter has hurt her a lot. In addition to her family accident, I have a chance to get close to her and marry her That''s the truth... "


    "Mingming, I won''t do such a thing..."


    "Sister, there is really no next time. If there is another time, I can''t tolerate her any more, because this has been the first time to slander her..." Huo SuBai slightly bowed his head, "elder sister, I might as well confess to you. I have never felt so strong that I want to live with a person all my life. I even feel that if I want to separate from her, I can''t live any more I don''t want anyone else but her. "


    ¡­¡­


    She was left in the living room of the Bo family. Tang Bei, who did not speak a word, still kept a close eye on her summer encounter.


    Is that your answer? Talk to him well? Or is it because of his car accident that he suddenly softens his heart? " Xia Zhiyu closed his eyes and said, "I really hate that iron doesn''t become steel! Why don''t you understand? Do you want him to hurt you? "


    Slightly cool pursed his lips: "encounter, you don''t want to think so, it''s my imagination, if he really had an accident, I really don''t know, don''t know what I''m going to do? I think I''ll die of pain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Summer encounter is very reluctant to admit that the cool has really inseparable from Huo SuBai.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it again, the fact is the truth.


    "I hope you understand." Cool said, looking at the summer encounter.


    "How can you make me understand when I see that man trying to plot a plot against you?" Xia Zhiyu didn''t want to understand. Four years ago, if it wasn''t for Huo SuBai, he and Weiliang couldn''t get to this stage today. Even if he wasn''t fully responsible, he also had a heavy indirect responsibility. After so many years, the original culprit robbed his most beloved woman. Without proper protection, he almost made his beloved woman repeat the same mistake.


    How does he understand that?


    He can''t do it at all.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Little lady." Tang Bei said.


    "I''ll talk to you when I leave." After all, this is the Bo family. I really don''t want to be too unscrupulous. It will make people feel that it is her reason that makes the interpersonal relationship of the Bo family so complicated. Even with Huo SuBai''s support, she also needs to pay attention to her propriety.


    Moreover, last time, she quarreled with Huo SuBai because of Xia Zhiyu''s relationship. She still owes Huo SuBai an apology. This time, she doesn''t want to let Huo SuBai have any misunderstanding.


    If you want to talk with Xia Zhiyu, you should tell Huo SuBai.


    Some misunderstandings can be avoided as far as possible.


    Originally, the relationship between her and Xia Zhi, Huo SuBai, and Qiao Ming was complicated enough. Originally, she and Huo SuBai faced more problems than ordinary husband and wife. Therefore, she should pay attention to it. She does not want to have any misunderstanding. If there is a misunderstanding, she should speak up in time. The misunderstanding must not stay overnight


    This is, through this incident, she wants to have a good talk with huosubai.


    Each other silent down, cool head, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai left Bo Ying''s room.


    When I was about to go downstairs, I heard the cry of a phone call: "he forced me. He pinched my mouth with his fingers and put the medicine into my mouth. I thought he was willing to let me have a baby for him. It turned out that he forced me to take medicine. Didn''t you say that he was very eager to have a child? We went to get married, but he didn''t want me to have a baby... "


    Wang Ningqi cried more loudly, "Mom, at that time, I thought that he was tacit. Unexpectedly, he would come to the room and force me to take medicine..."


    Huo SuBai just picked the tip of her eyebrows and then walked downstairs.


    Huo SuBai came down from the upstairs, looked at the past coolly and got up.


    Huo SuBai naturally stretched out his hand, slightly cool hand to him, fingers clasped in a piece, "want to go?"


    "Yes, go. Go and tell Grandma." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    The old lady''s room is on the first floor. It''s not convenient to go upstairs because she is old. She lives here in the villa. The old lady''s room is on the first floor.


    Go to say hello, two people hand in hand and walk out.


    Outside, it''s drizzling.


    It''s winter soon. The temperature in Nanyuan city is OK. The snow season hasn''t come yet. But the rain drops on my body, which is still a little cold.


    Tang Bei sent an umbrella and walked out of the Royal Villa.


    Walking to the car, Wei Liang stood in front of the black umbrella, "I want to say a few words with Xia Zhiyu."


    "Well?" Huo SuBai''s brow frowned and did not like it.


    "Just a few words. You wait for me in the car," she said, stroking his coat.


    "Just a few minutes, do you hear me?" Mr. Huo''s tone was very unhappy, and he was a bit hostile.


    "You should change your name to vinegar jar."


    Huo Su Bai hums coldly, lifted a step to get on the car.


    Slightly cool holding an umbrella, standing in front of the car, raindrops falling on the umbrella, the sound of Bata Bata is very clear. After a while, Xia Zhiyu comes out from inside and carries an umbrella.


    It was not far from Huo SuBai''s car, and the rain fell on his little sheepskin boots outside his umbrella.


    "Why, what I told you, you just don''t take things seriously, you just ignore them, why don''t you just listen to them? When do you want to go back and suffer losses?"


    Cool pursed lips: "I can''t go back."


    "Fu Weiliang, you''ll regret it sooner or later."


    Cool down his eyes, "encounter, I know you are for my good, I hope I have a good time, I don''t know how to understand my mood, you don''t know my mood when I learned about his accident, it''s terrible, terrible..."


    Xia Zhiyu pursed her lips, sighed and said nothing.


    "You told me to let go." Cool again.


    "I repented."


    Cool suddenly smile, "ah, how to become a rogue, like a child."


    Xia Zhiyu felt orbital pain, "you don''t know how afraid I am to think of our childhood and our past. Those memories are so beautiful, but now I think about it, it''s like gouging out my flesh, the same pain.""I know. That''s our common memory, those very beautiful memories. In those three years, I was relying on those beautiful memories alone Cool also admitted.


    Summer encounter a step forward, umbrella edge son met a piece, cool back a step, "encounter Remember? Not long ago, you came home and asked me a question. You said, Fu Weiliang, could you tell me in front of me that you love him In the past, maybe I always felt that there was something missing between us But now, I can I think, I like him very much, and he So it is. "


    Xia Zhiyu closed his eyes and said, "it''s cool..."


    "So, don''t try to persuade me. This is my own choice. I know clearly that it''s dangerous to stay with him. I also know that Bo Yao does everything he can to help him, but I made my decision. I''m willing to stay by his side Moreover, I won''t let myself fall into other people''s traps so carelessly. I''ll also learn from it. Don''t worry... "


    "What else can you let me say?" Summer encounter speechless, know the cool temperament, she is iron heart.


    "Encounter, I know you are for my good, I also hope you have a good life, my father will be back at the end of this month, waiting for you to go home." Said Wei Liang.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m gone."


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her back and walked to the car a little bit.


    The man in the car came down and took the umbrella for her. When she got on the car, he folded up the umbrella and got on the bus.


    The car left, Xia Zhiyu was in a bad mood and stood in the light rain. Qiao Ming followed him out, "do you want to go home?"


    "Home? Where is home? " Xia Zhiyu sighed and turned to the car.


    "Can you wait for me? My mother has something to do with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on smoothly on the road? It seems to be very happy


    Cool body leaning in the back seat, do not speak, looking at that, he looked down at her, a look of curiosity, closed his eyes.


    "Do you say so?"


    "I don''t say it."


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?" Hospey went to hold her.


    Cool immediately put his arm around his neck, "he told me, staying by your side is very dangerous. I said, even if it is dangerous, I will face it with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    All the way, huosubai didn''t talk to him much, just hugged her and held her tightly.


    It makes me feel sleepy, smell his breath and feel his body temperature. It''s easy to make people feel safe and at ease.


    At bay view city,


    just before getting off the bus, Huo SuBai picked him up.


    "Hello, you let me down!" He was hurt, though.


    "You have injuries..."


    "Is that a wound? Don''t talk about holding you. I''ll have a night with you. It''s ok... "


    It''s cool This huosubai is really more and more out of scale


    Can be like this, really good domineering, mature man occasionally overbearing, really let her heart is very sweet.


    Hosuby, swipe your card into the unit and then into the elevator.


    Body, very close to a piece, his hand pad in the back of her neck, touch is his warm palm, not the cool elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Cool look at him.


    "It''s very touching to hear you say these words today." He said, across the mask, rubbing her lips.


    Cool face red, no such experience.


    Cool low head, he also followed, lips did not leave.


    "Hospey, you''re not orthomorphic, so you''re not orthomorphic?"


    "With my own wife, what''s the point?" The corner of the elevator should be the dead corner of the monitoring. He just wanted to say something out of shape and not talk to her about anything else.


    The elevator door opened, and he carried himself out.


    Entering the room, two people fell on the sofa.


    "I''m really moved today..."


    Slightly cool lying on the soft sofa, the body is a man''s strong chest, and body temperature.


    "I said, I''m introspective, the same thing, I won''t let myself hurt you twice." To touch his face, when getting out of the car, there was rain dripping on his face, a little cold, and he held himself in his chest


    Perhaps, he is in these little details, occupied his heart


    Hospey knew what she was talking about?


    On the night of their first intimate relationship after their marriage, Xia Zhiyu returned to Fu''s house and said inexplicable things, saying that he would divorce Qiao Ming and asked whether Wei Liang loves himself or not


    At that time, he was heartbroken by his hesitation


    "Today?"


    "You told him."


    Cool just smile, "why should I tell you?" Her eyebrows were up, but for her mask, he would have seen her smile.


    "You believe me."


    "What?" Slightly cool knead his face, a bit can''t keep up with his brain circuit.


    "You believe I''m innocent." Huo Su Bai Dao, took off her hat, as well as the mask, looked at the wound on her head, the corner of her mouth, as well as the red and swollen face. She felt heartache and kneaded her head and kissed.


    "I didn''t really have any intimate relationship with her."


    Cool and silent.


    "Fu Weiliang, you believe me."


    "I didn''t believe it." Cold, hard mouth.


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t be in this state. I know you." Her temperament is like that. If he really did something sorry, even if he was seriously injured in the car accident, she would not forgive him. One by one, this kind of thing will not be confused.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Why did you believe it all of a sudden?" Huosubai was also curious.


    Cool one by one, he untied his buttons, his shirt pulled off his shoulder, and he gently kisses his shoulder. His shoulder is very thick and strong. On his shoulder, a few months ago, the wound she severely bit down is still there. It is her tooth mark, especially obvious.


    Cool head down and kiss, "accidentally see, those intimate photos, less of this."


    Fingers on top, in circles.


    "Thank it, thanks to it. Otherwise, I don''t know when my wife will talk to me and bite me again." Huo SuBai teased her, palm on the back of her head, some swelling, he did not force, gently will be in the arms.


    "It''s my fault..." Slightly cool sighed, "it is that I am too impatient with you. In fact, if I had looked at it well at that time, I would not have had so many things, would not have quarreled, and I would not have said those words that hurt you so much. Would you like me to apologize? Can I take back all the bad things I said that night? "


    "I shouldn''t have said that about you. If I don''t, I''ll control my emotions and calm myself down."


    "Well, then I, then I will control my temper. No matter how bad you say, I will not leave." Learning from her tone, he felt that when two people encounter problems, they should reflect and face them instead of ignoring


    Cool this habit, very good


    Cool circle around his waist, tightly embrace, "you go next time, I will hold you, do not let you go.""Another thing is that you said it was Xia Zhiyu who exposed your intimate photos to the media. I made you believe Xia Zhiyu, not because I listened to him. Huo SuBai, you should believe me. I have judgment. Don''t be jealous when you meet Xia Zhiyu, and then aim at him The account is in his account, and he may not know it. The reason why I am willing to believe him is that since Bo Yao is so unscrupulous, he should not extrapolate Xia''s encounter He may be the enemy. His mood is very complicated now, maybe because of his father''s deceit, or because of something else So, if you can be an ally, don''t be an enemy, right? "


    Huo SuBai looked at the little woman in her arms and said, "well, I''ll change that. I''m ten years older than you. Sometimes experience and experience will make me very conceited. In our marriage, it will become my weakness.


    of course, when we have conflicts in character, it is inevitable.


    We didn''t experience love, and entered into marriage directly. Originally, you didn''t know me well, so we may encounter more conflicts and problems than ordinary couples... "


    Cool nodded. "Well, I agree."


    "In addition, the relationship between us is a little more complicated, so I should be more calm in dealing with it."


    "You''re calm. It''s me who needs to be calm." Leaning in his arms, he responded coolly. "Sometimes you are so kind to me that I''m proud of you. "


    " huosubai, do you remember that you once said to me that your world may not be acceptable to me. " Because that time, he wanted to give up on her.


    "I''ll give you the answer now. No matter what your world looks like, I''ve already walked in. I''ll follow you carefully But don''t turn me into the one who is completely protected by you. In that way, I will become completely self-contained, and you will be very tired. I wonder if we support each other, can our marriage go further. Although my strength is very small, then I can learn more about you... "


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the doctor came with the nurse to give him the infusion.


    Half lying on the bed, huosubai cools down and puts a pillow on his back to make him feel better.


    Looking at the needle into his skin, slightly cool frown, some love him.


    After living with him for such a long time, huosubai was a god like existence to him. He was omnipotent. But now, he was pale and somewhat emaciated. He needed to take some drops in bed.


    The doctor hung up the needle and left. There were several bags, several bottles, anti-inflammatory, and others.


    The rest, such as pulling needles, can be done by Tangbei.


    Cool sent the doctor away, sitting on the sofa, head hanging.


    "What''s the matter with you, little lady?"


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "no, nothing."


    Tang Beixiao: "really nothing? I feel like you''re in a bad mood. "


    Cool did not speak, looking at Huo SuBai lying on the bed, she just felt the fragile side of the omnipotent man in her heart for the first time, and felt a little sad.


    This also reminds Wei Liang of the big quarrel between two people in her home.


    The quarrel on that day was still fresh in my mind. She used very heavy words to hurt Huo SuBai''s heart.


    "Fu Weiliang, what are you doing? I''m sick. Are you coming in with me? " Hear his voice, cool feel warm heart, suddenly feel that he is not that Huo Su white, like a spoiled big child.


    Tang Bei was stunned and laughed: "this gentleman is more and more humane."


    "Was he impersonal before?"


    "Cold, busy working, busy making money, like a workaholic, even in front of his wife, he seldom shows special emotions."


    "I''m here. Wait a minute." The cold answered him with a loud voice.


    "You have been busy recently. Go to the next room to have a rest and wait for him to lose. I''ll call you."


    "Good."


    Cool into the bedroom, and then go to bed, lying on his chest: "I don''t regret."


    "What?"


    "I don''t regret it. I never regret it. I married you."


    Huo Su Bai was stunned and then laughed. She knew what his wife thought of and the quarrel that day. They were in the courtyard of Fu''s family without reason. She said that she regretted marrying him.


    And he also said some very bad things, saying that he had no heart.


    "I care about you." His face pressed against his chest and said coldly.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "I shouldn''t have misunderstood you and his..." This led to the spread of the two men''s war.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have misunderstood me and him!" She was coquettish, and most of her body was close to him.


    "No more." He said, "I''ve grown you ten years old. I should have hurt you more."


    "Huo SuBai, really don''t doubt what I said. You should know me. He is special to me. After all, we loved each other. I should explain to you why I believe him. It''s not him who exposed your photos to the media. He said a lot that day, because his father told him that my father killed his mother and stole his home I told him very clearly that we have missed the opportunity to be a lover and do not want to lose the opportunity to be a family member Do you feel better when I tell you so much I have my own judgment? "


    "Well, there are."


    Hospey, bow your head and kiss her.


    Slightly cool hook his neck, "am I particularly ugly now? How did you kiss it, hosuby


    "I like all kinds of you."


    Cool and silent, will you?


    My face is really swollen


    His lips pressed down and he felt that Huo SuBai might be true love to her


    The lips were wrapped together for a while, panting


    "Don''t move, be careful of your needle..." Cool dare not go too far, reach out to touch his face, thin, pale face, but still handsome and charming, now the body is a little weak, but it makes people feel heartache.


    Arm, around his neck, since he did not care, then she has nothing to be embarrassed, anyway, her husband, handsome, full of masculinity.


    On the lips, stained with his taste, Huo SuBai''s body''s taste is very special, light and clear taste.


    "Did you kiss me early?"


    "What?" Mr. Huo smile, very happy smile, different from the smile disguised in the mall, is also willing to discuss such intimate issues with his little Mrs. Huo.


    "It is That is Do you still remember? I was beaten by the man surnamed Qin, and then I went to your hotel to look for you that time... "


    "Oh, No


    "No way. Why do I dream about it?" Cool finish, face red, now, two people in experience some things, still willing to choose to live together, some things, she can not help, want to know."Yes In Shanghai, in the safe passage of your father''s Hospital, it''s not our first kiss. "


    Slightly cool raised eyelids, and then could not help laughing, "Huo SuBai, you hate you, kiss me secretly!"


    Her face was buried in his arms, and hospey lay half down, put his arms around her, and laughed happily.


    Slightly cool nest in Huo SuBai''s arms, the feeling of being hugged by him is really good, his arms are strong, his arms are warm, it is really full of a sense of security.


    There is also a problem that he clarified in the media, that is, when he was 17 years old.


    Pregnancy, miscarriage Suicide.


    Compared with other things, these things, cool is not want to expose these unbearable in front of huosubai.


    This matter needs to be discussed and solved within today, but She was still thinking about how to say it.


    "In the evening, would you like me to come over for dinner?"


    "Well, call your little uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 p.m., the rain is still pattering.


    People in black raincoats stood in the dim corner of the wall.


    When the lights came, the rain was like bright silver wires.


    On the remote side of the road, there are few people.


    The lights went out, and the man in the car came down.


    the man in the raincoat handed over the cash wrapped in oil paper and said, "do it right away. It won''t do you any good in the back."


    The man on the bus took the money and other things, "don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    "That''s fine."


    The car leaves.


    Raincoat man, standing in the rain, made a phone call, "the matter has been done, you can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, slightly cool and Michelia nest on the sofa in front of the French window.


    The night is hazy, neon shining city is particularly beautiful, the whole city seems to be washed by rain, bright and clean.


    "Did you watch the news?"


    "Of course I did."


    "You saw that, too?"


    "Well." Misha knew that Weiliang was talking about when she was 17 years old.


    "What shall I tell hospey?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Huo SuBai and Tangbei Xiaomo are in the study, and they are not afraid to hear.


    Misha was in a dilemma: "cool, this matter, you embarrass me. I mean, if Mr. Huo can''t accept your past, he doesn''t deserve to have the good you now. You can see his press conference and the affectionate manner, you can see that he doesn''t mind."


    "I know, it''s not my fault, but..." That''s really a lot of wounds for her.


    "Well, anyway, this matter will be discussed sooner or later. It''s better to have a good talk with him tonight. It''s just a matter of mind."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, three men came out of the study. It was chilly. Recently, she didn''t sleep well. Because of the kidnapping incident, she couldn''t go to sleep alone.


    When Huo SuBai came out, she saw Mi Xia and Wei Liang nest on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Huo SuBai looked at the tiny cool nest in the body of Misha, glanced at Misha, "Xiao Mo, I''m serious, Misha is quite good."


    Xiao Mo Leng hum, "Oh, if I and Misha really become, you can be a generation younger than me, to call uncle."


    "Will you? Huo Su Bai also raises eyebrow tip Just think, you really lack a woman? You will not return Then what? "


    "Huo Su Bai, would you like to order your face? I''ll serve that dish, and I''ll have yours?" Said shomo, glancing lazily at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young master, can I take a girl to bed when I''m 17 or 8 years old?" Xiao Modao, at that time the cool is really a little girl, if at that time on the cool interesting, he can really be an animal.


    Xiao Mo came to Huo SuBai''s ear and said, "are you 27 years old before you end your boyhood status?"


    "I''d love to." Huo SuBai naturally heard Xiao Mo''s teasing, and he called it to be the same, right?


    Go to Fu Weiliang, bend over and carefully hold Weiliang in his arms and return to the room.


    Cool perhaps is to feel at ease, in his arms buried a position to sleep in the past.


    Settle in the cool, Xiao Mo smokes on the balcony, and Misha has a blanket on her body.


    "It''s raining. Don''t go tonight." Huo SuBai suggested.


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "You must sleep in a room with Misha, otherwise, you will find it cool." Huo SuBai also intends to match up with Xiao mo. Misha is a smart and progressive girl. She wants to have a good appearance and a good figure. She is an aggressive, studious, hardworking girl with many advantages.


    "I can''t get away from it." Said shomo.


    "Why, she has to marry all her life?" Huo Su''s vernacular is very straightforward. Now that Wei Liang is his wife, since he is his wife, he will certainly not let go.


    Of course, he knew that Xiao Mo had a deep affection for the cool, but sometimes his fate was like this. Otherwise, he and she became husband and wife.


    "If you settle down, I may have plans for the next step." Xiao Mo said, glancing at Huo SuBai, "hurry to deal with things with Bo Yao, so that I don''t have any worries, I can think about my own affairs. Bo Yao hasn''t finished, I have to consider cool things and help you, and I can''t rest assured." You will think less about yourself.


    Xiao Mo subconsciously through the window, looking at the sleeping on the sofa Misha.


    She''s a good girl Let her pretend to be his girlfriend, is also a must.


    It''s just his personal problem. He hasn''t really considered it. In the future, he will consider it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Tong Yu is lying in bed. Recently, she is very tired and sleepy.


    Mother has a class and has already gone to class.


    The house belongs to Tong Yao. She lives here. Tong Yu finds out that she has been divorced and become a laughing stock. She has almost cut off her financial resources.


    If you are thirty years old, how can you describe yourself with a miserable word.


    The doorbell was ringing and she was lying in bed, not wanting to move.


    Mother or did she come back temporarily and forget to bring the key?


    Tong Yu still got up, went to see the eye, from the cat''s eye, saw the people outside the door, she was all in a daze.


    "Open the door. I know you''re in it." Bo Yao opened his mouth.


    Tong Yu opens the door slowly. Bo Yao drinks wine at night, but is not drunk. He comes in directly and looks at the three bedroom house. The house is a little small.


    In fact, the two have not met for more than ten days.


    These days, a lot of things happened, she is aware of, but she did not before so she drilled the horn.


    Seeing Huo SuBai''s press conference today, I seem to suddenly wake up. I really envy Fu Weiliang.


    Envy her and Huo SuBai such a good man, love and care, unlike himself, from the beginning to the end at least one tool, Bo Yao revenge Huo SuBai''s tools.


    It''s really embarrassing for me to see this today."Come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Bo Yao looked at her in her thin nightdress, her legs straight and slender, and her skin delicate and smooth.


    Maybe it was drunk, which made him feel easily. Bo Yao didn''t want to bear it.


    He hugged her, pushed her to the sofa, and lifted up her nightdress directly


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when I woke up, I felt at ease in a warm arms. I had no dream and had a good sleep.


    I also feel that I am more relaxed than ever before.


    Huo SuBai encircles her waist and sleeps tightly.


    After watching him for a while, the feeling of peace of mind and satisfaction came back.


    Lying in bed for a while, she quietly out of bed, time is still early.


    She went to the kitchen to cook porridge.


    In the guest room, the door opened, Xiao Mo didn''t wear a coat. Seeing the slight cold, he felt that it was not appropriate. He returned to the room and put a shirt on his body.


    Misha in bed, slightly cool to see, a faint smile.


    Wei Liang likes this feeling very much. His friends and relatives should be happy


    "Smirk or something, morning." Xiao Mo patted her on the head, "like a pig, smirk."


    Xiaoliang was not happy, and felt that Xiao Mo was hating himself. Sure enough, in this world, except Huo SuBai, who was ugly, even Xiao Mo would ridicule her.


    "You can make breakfast." Cool porridge cooked, and then go to turn on the computer.


    I want to know if the trouble about them is over.


    Sure enough, turning on the computer, netizens criticize some websites and newspapers for publishing false statements, cyber violence, etc., and so on.


    In a forum, however, it was posted that she went to the Conservatory of music, and everyone made up their own minds. He and Huo SuBai were in love with each other. Otherwise, Huo SuBai, the piano prince, would not have gone to the Conservatory of music to teach


    Slightly cool to see fascinated, the mobile phone rings on the sofa, it is Huo SuBai''s mobile phone, she picked up, "SuBai, can you come here for a moment, I It''s like a miscarriage? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Wei Liang is very unhappy. She was disturbed by Tong Yu in the morning. I don''t understand. What does this woman want to do?


    Huo SuBai didn''t wake up. His deep eyes were tightly closed. His sleeping face was much milder than before. He knew that his sleep had always been bad, and he wanted him to sleep more. Who knows that in the early morning, he would not let people stop.


    Under the quilt, he didn''t wear a coat. He could see a corner of the bandage. He knew he shouldn''t be angry, but he stood on the edge of the bed and patted Huo SuBai on the shoulder.


    Huo Su white woke up, sleepy eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Liang throws his mobile phone to him and turns around to leave.


    Huo Su Bai Meng, looking at the caller ID, a group of strange numbers, "hello?"


    "Suzy, I It''s like a miscarriage. "


    Huo SuBai: I''m not a doctor. " He just hung up.


    Huo Su white shoes also do not care to wear, slightly cool sitting on the sofa, hands holding chest, face calm.


    What I fear most is the expression of "the child is not mine." He''s innocent.


    A cool glance at him, "can you put on your shoes and clothes?" Just a pair of pajamas on the body, what is it like? Besides, Xiao Mo is still in the kitchen. I don''t know how to pay attention to the influence?


    "The child is not mine."


    "I know," he said


    "Are you still angry?"


    "I''m just angry. I''m tired of her. You''re not the father of the child. What''s the relationship between her abortion and you?" He said, pushing huosubai to wear slippers. "How could she have that face to look for you?"


    Huosubai was obviously relieved, and then obediently put the cotton on.


    Back in the bedroom, Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed with disordered hair and no coat. The whole person was very out of shape. Weiliang took a dress and put it on his shoulder. He felt that the slap was a little heavy, which made him a little confused.


    Huo SuBai took her hand, took her to his lips, and then held her in his arms. In the morning, when she should have been warm, she was disturbed and displeased.


    "The child is really not mine." Another remark was made by hospey.


    "Well, I know." Recently, did you contact him on the shoulder


    "No


    Cool thought, "then you''d better go there."


    "Well?"


    "How do I feel this time that Tong Yu doesn''t seem to be deceiving? After all, it''s so early. What if something really happened?"


    "I''m not a doctor." Huo SuBai didn''t want to let Weiliang have a little discomfort, didn''t want to let a little more misunderstanding between two people, a little misunderstanding did not want to have.


    Slightly cool lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, looking at his angular and handsome face, and then, holding his arm around his neck, "go and have a look, whether you want to admit it or not, the child she is carrying will be your nephew or niece. If she really has no way out, this is also a good deed, if If she wants to do something bad, go and make it clear to her. " People should think of things for the good.


    Huo SuBai this just slowly calculate is thoroughly sober up, side look, look at her good lie on the shoulder, "we go to have a look?"


    "Well, I''m going to the hospital to change my dressing today."


    "I wish you wouldn''t be so kind sometimes," he said


    Cool can not describe their own mood, perhaps they have experienced such a bad thing, a life into a pool of blood, very cruel.


    If she had another child, no matter how difficult it was, she would have left it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei sent them off, but they haven''t arrived at Tongyao''s residence.


    Cool mobile phone rings, it is Tong, she picked up, "hello?"


    "Little lady, can you let Mr. Huo, no, let Tang Bei take my sister to the hospital. She seems to have an accident. My mother and I are not at home. My sister''s mobile phone can''t get through. She doesn''t live in Nanyuan, so I guess I can''t find my home address by calling 120..."


    "We''re on our way. We should be here soon."


    At that end, Tong Yao seemed to have a bit of a lump in his throat: "thank you, little lady."


    After receiving the thread, she put her cool hand on her knee. Huo SuBai''s warm palm wrapped her hand. She took a look at him. "She seems to have had an accident."


    Tang Bei was driving. "Bo Yao went there last night. I wanted to tell you today." It was for hospey.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu is squatting in the bathroom. His cell phone is out of power.


    She is very desperate, never thought that a person can do, in the most need of help, there is no one to help.


    Hearing the door open, she seemed to see hope.


    When Wei Liang and Huo SuBai enter the room, they are slightly embarrassed. The room is a little messy and there are some women''s clothes thrown away


    "I''m here..." Tong Yu''s face was pale and weak.Slightly cool walked over, gently pushed open the door, Tong Yu was dressed in pajamas, in the bathroom, "you, OK? I''ll find you a dress first


    "Thank you for keeping my baby."


    "Cool..." Huosubai stood in the drawing room and called her.


    "I''m here. You wait a moment. I''ll call you and you''ll come in again." Wei Liang went to the wardrobe and found a tie-in pajama. Then she put it on Tong Yu''s body and asked her, "can you stand?"


    "Can''t stand, one stop, my child will not have?"


    It''s cool I haven''t had a baby, and I''m not sure. If you want to tell me the symptoms, I''ll call the doctor. "


    "I hurt."


    "It hurts..." Cool, remember, the clothes wrapped Tong Yu, "huosubai, you come in quickly."


    "She said, she hurt."


    "Take it to the hospital first." Subei, I said, "take the car."


    Tang Bei: "it''s Why me? "


    ¡­¡­


    It was sent to the hospital, directly to the emergency department.


    The doctor took off the mask: "who is the family member?" The sight fell on huosubai unconsciously.


    Huo SuBai coughed. "Doctor, I''m her husband. My daughter-in-law is not pregnant." This pot, he does not carry.


    "How did you become a husband? Didn''t the doctor tell you? In the first two months of pregnancy, she couldn''t have a violent sexual intercourse. She was Fortunately, it was discovered in time. If it is red, the child will not be able to keep it Female doctor stares at Tang Bei, "now want to have a good pregnancy, must pay great attention not to roommate."


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Cool and chuckled.


    "Give her nutrition, pay attention to rest, and keep pregnant women in good mood, which is very important."


    Tong Yu has been taken to the ward.


    Outside the ward, Huo SuBai''s face was not so good, looking at the slight cold, "what do you think?"


    "If all the people have come, I''ll buy another meal for you."


    Huo Su Bai frowned and put a cool arm into his arms: "how, do you want to repay good for evil?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    It''s awkwardness. It''s in the corridor of the hospital, doctors, nurses and patients'' families. It''s not good to see the impact.


    "Go down and talk about it."


    Hand in hand to take the elevator to the first floor, hand in hand to the hospital canteen.


    "My heart is not so big, in my dictionary only good for good, not good for bad." Ten fingers clasp, November, the hospital is full of fallen leaves, cold wind, winter came.


    "Why, so nice to her?" "If it wasn''t for her, how do you think the drug got into your drink," said hosuby


    Cool feet a meal, "is she?" She stood still and looked at huosubai standing in front of her in a thick sweater, still so pretty, but her face was very unhappy.


    "You are not salty all the way, strange expression, you are because of me, just look bad to her?" Cool ask, feel warm in the heart, this man from see her child Yu, has been strange, the original is like this.


    "You think? I play in front of you He raised the tip of his brow, put his arm around her waist, bowed his head and kissed.


    What he cares most, of course, is her!


    It''s about 7:40 in the morning. There are many people coming in and out of the hospital. They were just in the corridor and now they are in the yard again. No, No. "What are you afraid of? You''re wearing a mask. I''m not afraid of losing face, OK


    Slightly cool feel or face burning, "I feel through the mask, feel bad, OK?" Outside, she was really embarrassed and casually gave a reason.


    Huo SuBai did not make trouble with her, and said, "we have passed, that is the past."


    "Well, I know, your relationship with her is over, but if she does have an accident, you will not stand by. Although you say that to me, you can''t do it yourself and ignore her." Cool under the judgment, and then his little finger hook his little finger, continue to walk towards the canteen.


    "Continue..." Hospey did not deny it.


    "I don''t like Tong Yu, because he is very bad to you. If you have an affair with Bo Yao, you can''t cheat on her. Now you tell me that if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t drink that bitter juice when I was in B city. She was obviously so bad to me, but I don''t seem to be able to ignore her... "


    "It''s not really a matter of repaying good for evil. Even if it''s a stranger who doesn''t have anything to do with us, I won''t stand idly by, let alone this person we know Huo SuBai, no matter how bad or bad this man is to you Like Tong Yu, you and I will not care After all, she hurt people, and we save people are two things, I don''t think it can be confused What''s more, you are a warm and kind person in your bones. Even if your face is cold, it''s hard to change the things in your bones. "


    Huosu''s white lip corner can not help but hook up, this little woman understands his mind.


    "It''s a good thing you''ve come with me this time. If you don''t come, I''ll send her to the hospital, and we''ll be confused again."


    "Stinking huosubai, the cold, hard and merciless appearance you show on your face is just acting."


    "It''s not on. This is where we look like each other."


    This is a disguised admission. Will he come?


    Cool and not angry, understand this is the essence of a person.


    Needless to say, Tong Yu would do the same if he were someone else.


    I like him very much.


    A person''s attitude towards his predecessor is the best way to see a person''s character.


    Huo SuBai''s character is top grade.


    Even if one day, she will become her predecessor, Huo SuBai will give her a proper help.


    Today, in front of Tong Yu, he was the man with a black face and put all his good on himself.


    "Do you think you''re in a good mood today?"


    "Well, I''m in a good mood with you." Hospey answered her.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about saving a little life today, and I feel very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu is lying in the hospital bed, and his mobile phone has been charged with electricity.


    Tongma had already got on the plane and called her before boarding.


    The child saved, Tong Yu is very grateful to Fu Weiliang. She knows that if it was not for her, Huo SuBai would not have come here today.


    Gently knock on the door, slightly cool carrying her breakfast in, directly put things on the bed table, "can do is these, if you have anything, go to the nurse."


    "Can you talk to me?" Tong Yu was lying in the hospital bed and opening his mouth.


    She thought she wanted to talk to Huo SuBai.


    "Tell me what you want."


    "Thank you. Thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you The child may not be able to keep it


    If Tong Yu dares to say that the child is Huo SuBai''s, she will leave immediately."I didn''t think I had a chance to be a mother in my life, so This time, I really thank you, and I''m sorry to tell you, I''m sorry with Su Bai In fact, none of the people in Yao''s photos have happened I have to say that both of them are quite similar in terms of size, shape, and whether they are willing to admit it or not... "


    "Well." It should be cool.


    "More than four years ago, I was pregnant with a child. I don''t know if Su Bai has ever told you that I married Bo Yao. It''s just that the child was lost because of an accident more than four months ago This has also made me so many years, has not been pregnant with a child, have been examined many times, the doctor said, I have little hope of being a mother in this life, because I had a miscarriage, some sensitive, caused you trouble. "


    Tong Yu''s transformation made her feel cold and silent. Anyway, she said it, and she listened.


    "Today, at the moment when he hung up, I felt like my heart was dead. Once, he was so good, but he was not willing to help me. It was because I was too bad. Another reason is that I was like the kid who was herding sheep, and he didn''t believe it any more From that moment on, I wanted to make myself a good person for the sake of my children... "


    He raised his eyes to look at her, and Tong Yu cried, "fortunately, you are here. Thanks to you, please tell Huo SuBai that I won''t disturb his life any more. I hope you can cherish him and live a good life..."


    Wei Liang left the ward and told Huo SuBai the original words.


    Huo Su Bai heard, slightly Leng Leng Leng, and then smile, embracing slightly cool, "wife, I will only be good to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Cool holding his arm, today''s clothes, leisure business style, looks very young.


    Yesterday, Mr. Huo SuBai, who always kept a low profile, held a press conference for a woman. Today, wherever he goes, he has attracted much attention and even become the focus of discussion.


    "Huo SuBai, you are really very attractive to women, and no wonder she is still nostalgic about you today."


    Huo SuBai looked at her slightly and looked down at her, "I can''t deny my past. When I was with her, I tried my best to be good to her. She didn''t choose me. It''s not my fault. I don''t feel sorry. Remember what I told you, I said that she hurt me very much and subverted my life. But I still believe in love and what happens to me Everything is to meet the best of her


    "When did you say that? How could I forget it?" Cool road.


    Huo Su white frowns lightly.


    Slightly cool smile, "I remember a little bit." I was drunk. At that time, I just met.


    "Is it really love between us?" Cool doubt, if it is really love, and he is lack of a beginning.


    "Of course."


    "Well." She said, almost holding his arm.


    Huo SuBai took medicine with him. The wound was not serious. He might leave a small scar in the root of his hair, which didn''t affect him very much.


    After loading the medicine, I got on the car.


    Slightly cool bone soft like lean on huosubai''s body, he also used to her, embrace her.


    "Today, Tong Yu also clarified with me that the person in the photo is not you. When I was at Bo''s house yesterday, I found that Bo Yao and your back are very similar, very similar."


    "No attention." Huo SuBai said that this matter, at last, disappeared.


    "At Bo''s house yesterday, after chatting with my elder sister, I heard Wang Ningqi talk on the phone, saying that Bo Yao forced her to take medicine."


    "You mean Bo Yao doesn''t want Wang Ningqi to get pregnant? And Wang Ningqi really wants to have a child for Bo Yao. "


    "Well." Huosubai reached for her cool hair with gentle movements.


    "I can''t evaluate Bo Yao. After all, he has little contact with me, and he always makes a bad impression on me. He doesn''t know how to express it. How about you What do you think? "


    Huo SuBai directly took her into her arms and tightly encircled her. "You always attract me. It''s cool. Sometimes we have a tacit understanding. A lot of times, I think that after a long time of contact, we will have a more tacit understanding. Just like just now, without my explanation, you can know what I want to express. You may have guessed that Bo Yao''s metaphor to children may not only be It''s just a use... "


    Slightly cool hook his neck, close with him in the same, really as transparent Tang Bei, perhaps Tang Bei has also been used to two people so greasy crooked.


    "Would he like Tong Yu?"


    Huosubai nodded. "Well, I think it should be."


    Cool and curious.


    "More than four years ago, they had a child who had an accidental miscarriage. Bo Yao put this on my head. He always felt that it was because Tongyu did not forget me that the child had an accidental abortion. Even though she had not been pregnant these years, it was my fault. He was 34 years old. He was eager to be a father and wanted to have his own But when another woman wanted to give birth to him, he didn''t want it. What''s more, Tong Yu committed suicide, and I had a car accident at night. "


    "He''s taking revenge!" "He must be interesting to Tong Yu. It''s terrible to be liked by a pervert man!"


    ¡±Do you think Bo Yao has feelings for Tong Yu


    "Yes, I think Bo Yao has feelings for her. I always feel that Bo Yao is very possessive of Tong Yu..." After all, many times, Bo Yao and Tong Yu were doing things regardless of the location, "well, when did you get robbed of your girlfriend?"


    "When I knew, I was 22 and she was 20."


    It''s cool Bo Yao and Tong Yu are true love! "


    "Tell me." Huo Su Bai Dao, likes to listen to her talk, the voice is clear and pleasant to hear.


    "The reason why Bo Yao provoked Tong Yu at first was that he hit you. That is to say, nine or ten years ago, or even earlier, two people were together. No matter what, ten years have passed. If a man sleeps and a woman wants to sleep after divorce, it is true love."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. The deep laugh made him frown. "What do you mean?"


    "Your young people''s logic Very direct. "


    It''s cool


    "Isn''t it? Wang Ningqi is younger and more beautiful than Tong Yu. They have been together for ten years. Bo Yao should like Wang Ningqi more. Why do you want to go to Tong Yu? What''s more, your affairs are so popular on the Internet, but he risks a lot... "


    Huo SuBai agreed: "it makes sense. In this case, I will give him a chance to prove it."He felt that Huo SuBai was acting badly.


    "Tangbei..."


    "I understand, sir."


    "Wei Liang raised his eyes and looked at him," what do you want to do


    "Nothing, just a little counterattack."


    Cool frown, "don''t be like him."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do things that hurt the nature and violate the law and discipline. I won''t let you worry."


    Cool circle Huo SuBai''s neck, tight, and then lying on his shoulder, mouth: "I like quiet, stable life, as long as a family is peaceful, enough."


    You''re not going to let her worry about it


    In fact, at that time, I didn''t want to pull the cool into my life too early. I wanted to go to him when all the dust settled down. But I was really afraid that when all the dust settled down, there would be others in her life, and he would really have no chance


    "Weiliang, I owe you an explanation about what happened when I was 17 years old." Hospey leaned in her ear and whispered.


    This matter, want to say with Wei Liang well.


    These days, many things, two people always did not find a suitable time to put this matter on the table.


    "Cool pursed lips," then we go home to say


    "Well, go home and say it."


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang, looked at the phone, "hello?"


    "General manager Huo, Mr. Fu''s physical condition has improved recently. Mr. Fu, who originally wanted to return to Nanyuan city at the end of the month, temporarily changed his mind and may not go back until early December."


    "As long as his body allows, it''s OK to play outside for a few more days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Wei Liang knew that it was his father''s phone call, and then put his ear close to him. He just heard the doctor over there talking about his father.


    After receiving the line, he was pleasantly surprised. "What does the doctor mean? Is it time for him? Has my father''s condition improved?"


    "Well, some experts pointed out that if a person is very happy, the happiness factor secreted from the body has anti-cancer effect, which is why doctors tell us to pay close attention to the mood of patients."


    "That is to say, if my father is happy every day, maybe he will be better." Cool road, knowing that he is a fantasy.


    "Yes, there is such a possibility. According to the TV or newspaper reports, it is said that many years of vegetative people suddenly recover their consciousness and wake up. In fact, there are many things that cannot be explained by medicine. We should not give up.


    "Well, my father is getting better slowly, which means that he can accompany me, accompany me for a long time."


    Lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, he sighed coldly. Forget it, sooner or later we will face it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu looks at the quality inspection report of "Shuiyan" products, confirms that there is no problem, and signs and agrees.


    Li Xin took over the document, "Mr. Xia, the production cycle of the product is about 15 days, the first batch of customers experience, the use of feedback is also relatively ideal."


    "Well, in terms of products, we must make sure that there are no mistakes. Do you understand?" The only chance for him to be strict with the quality of the product is that he doesn''t have a chance to lose.


    "Mr. Xia, you can rest assured that all links will be strictly controlled and there will be no problems."


    "You go and watch yourself."


    "I know."


    After Li Xin left, Xia Zhiyu went to Xiao Mo''s office with documents, quality inspection report and user feedback.


    Shaw just finished the meeting and asked him to sit down at his desk. "What''s up?"


    "I want to get Shuiyan''s products on the market ahead of time, in mid December."


    "Water color project, you are fully responsible, the company will cooperate." Xiao Mo said that it was right for Wei Liang to say that if this person can become an ally, don''t turn him into an enemy.


    "When will he be back?" After chatting about personal affairs, Xia Zhiyu asked again.


    Xiao mo of course knows who Xia Zhiyu is asking, his brother-in-law Fu Qing.


    "Late November, early December."


    "If you come back, please let me know as soon as possible. I have something to know."


    "Yes." Shomo.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang wants to go home with Huo SuBai and have a good talk.


    It''s time to get to bay view.


    Huosubai''s cell phone rang again, this time the company phone.


    When Huo SuBai talks on the phone, most of them use such simple words as "Er" and "can". His face is cool and unsmiling.


    The mature businessman is full of appearance.


    "Yes."


    As she drew up the thread, huosubai held her hand.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go home today."


    "I understand." Wei Liang Dao, looking at his bony distinct fingers, holding her.


    "Will you talk about it another day?" He asked.


    "What do you think? If you want to talk now, we can go home first."


    Cool long eyelashes a shudder, "Oh, you know, this matter I ostrich mentality, and I have not thought how to tell you." How to tell him can make him feel better.


    Huo SuBai''s forehead against her, "this matter, we must find a time, a good talk, very careful to settle this matter, that way, will not affect our relationship."


    "Well, let''s finish first?"


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "You know, I said to protect the child."


    Huo SuBai:


    Wei Liang did not connect him with the man more than four years ago.


    Yesterday, she wanted to talk about it. She thought that the first thing she talked about was this. He was still surprised that she didn''t talk about it. Now she knows that she didn''t think about it at all.


    Therefore, this matter, can not be said rashly, must be one-time clear, otherwise, cool will think more.


    "Well, let''s talk about it some other time. You have no problem. This time it''s my problem."


    Cool nod, but doubt, Huo SuBai can have what problem?


    "For a while, you have to follow me back to the company."


    "Why?"


    "Because a lot of information is collated by you, I guess you can only work as a Secretary for me in the future."


    Wei Liang understood what he meant. No, her identity as Mrs. Huo has been exposed.


    Previously, I discussed with him that she would be engaged in advertising sales after the end of her job in the advertising department. Now, this job is definitely not suitable.Even if it is forced to do sales work, the work is not easy to carry out.


    The leader is not a leader. She is not an employee.


    "Now, only I can work with you. How about me?" He said.


    Cool rolling eyes, "it''s all because of you that I don''t have a job, OK?"


    Wei Liang also knows that he has no other choice. After all, some days ago, things really make everyone know.


    Or, she would go back to Fu''s group to work with Xiao Mo, where there was a meeting of Xia. In order to consider the feelings of Huo SuBai, she must not go.


    I have to work with hospey.


    ¡­¡­


    He returned to the position of general secretary Huo, and ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    This time I came back to the company, my colleagues were more or less respectful.


    Even Chen, the director of the advertising department, told her that she had a bad attitude towards her before. I hope I don''t mind.


    Cool really did not mind, the company is indeed a survival place for the fittest, she did not put it in mind, and that is the way Chen director does things, she will not care.


    However, when the Secretary of general manager Huo, she is really busy, Huo SuBai''s strict work, she is also busy every day, so that there will be no accident.


    According to Tong Yao, Tong Yu has been discharged from hospital and has gone abroad to raise her fetus. Wei Liang always feels that this matter is not as simple as raising a baby. I don''t know what Huo SuBai is doing?


    But she and Huo SuBai, hugging each other every day, go to work and work together, although busy, but also can see each other every day, feel good.


    Huo SuBai and Tang Bei went on a business trip to a city, with a cool calendar.


    On Saturday, it''s hosuby''s birthday, his 32nd birthday.


    It was her first birthday with him.


    Wei Liang, a 32 year old mature man, doesn''t know how to celebrate his birthday. He wants to ask Su Su Su, but Su Su doesn''t know what he''s up to recently. He can''t get through to his cell phone. He doesn''t know where he''s going. Wei Liang wants to surprise him, but he can''t start


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Since it''s a birthday surprise, you can''t ask him.


    Today is Thursday. Huosubai''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow.


    On her birthday, it happened that two people registered on that day, and she could not tell from the birthday he gave her to celebrate whether he liked to be more lively or quiet.


    After work, she made an appointment to go shopping with Misha, and chose a birthday gift for Huo SuBai, hoping that Misha would give her advice.


    In winter, more than five o''clock, the weather has begun to dim.


    Since the kidnapping, huosubai has not allowed her to drive to and from work alone. She must be accompanied by a bodyguard.


    Exposure is his wife, but also a disguised insecurity.


    After all, in the shopping mall, there will inevitably be conflicts of interest. Therefore, it is not a wise choice to expose her wife. However, she was deeply in the whirlpool of public opinion and could only do so. Therefore, we should be extra careful.


    Cool also did not refuse, their own safety is the most important, do not want to experience that again, do not want to let Huo SuBai worry.


    Huo SuBai is not in Nanyuan City, but Peng Yun takes her to and from work.


    Just walked out of the office building of Expo Group.


    A person came in a hurry, and before she could walk to her side, she was stopped by Peng Yun.


    "Fu Weiliang, I beg you, can you tell Mr. Huo about it and let me live."


    Zhang Mei, from the advertising department.


    Wei Liang only knows that she is not in the company, and she knows other things.


    "Fu Weiliang, I''ve been looking for a job for more than ten days. No company will hire me. It must be Mr. Huo, who said hello to me. I really can''t do without a job. My family situation is not very good. I''m divorced and take a child alone. The child has to go to school and eat. My mother is not in good health Without a job, I''m finished... "


    Wei Liang didn''t expect that it would be like this, but only vaguely heard that Huo SuBai suddenly appeared in the company that day. Many people who spoke ill of her were hit by Huo SuBai. He made a good fire in the company and opened several people on the spot.


    Wei Liang didn''t forget about her cousin, but Fang Ying, the daughter of her uncle''s family, wanted to do something bad to him at that time. She said something bad about her, and she was disfigured by Huo SuBai.


    She understood that this is his concern for her, do not want anyone to slander her, slightly cool moved.


    In fact, Wei Liang didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Mei, but she begged and softened her heart.


    Although Zhang Mei''s words at that time were really ugly and made her particularly uncomfortable, but they didn''t make her leave the city. Moreover, there was no need to tie a knot. Sometimes the world would be very small. If people were forced to die, maybe the dog would jump into the wall and do something bad. Not all people could suppress her.


    "I''ll tell Mr. Huo."


    "Really?" Zhang Mei can''t believe it.


    "Really, if you are more patient and wait, Mr. Huo is on a business trip and will be back in the next few days." Wei Liang said that Huo SuBai did things. Therefore, she would inform Huo SuBai in advance. Otherwise, she would not respect him.


    "Thank you, Fu Weiliang."


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything more, followed Peng Yun to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At five fifty, I''ll meet Michelia at the mall.


    "What''s the present for huosubai''s birthday?" Cool and tangled.


    "Buy underwear that saves fabric."


    "It''s been used, it can''t be used again, and Recently, he may not think much of it. " Cool and low.


    Misha coughed. "What''s the matter?"


    Speaking of it, two people really did not do it for a long time, more than a month ago.


    On the one hand, he was busy at work, and he was in the hospital for so long.


    No, she has been working with him for so long. She has already started her work. She is not so busy with her work. Instead, she is busy with him. Sometimes she goes to bed very late.


    Two people sleep in the same bed, he only occasionally kisses her in the middle of the night and touches her twice.


    Cool down to, busy work, no energy.


    "So serious?" Misha saw that she did not speak, asked, coughed, "slightly cool, can it be Because of your kidnapping, he is afraid of you psychologically... "


    Slightly cool a Leng, "Misha, if you don''t say so, I really didn''t think about it, Huo SuBai It will be done. " That man is really a bit of a fool.


    However, it is moving to be stupid.


    "Sometimes you''re so smart and confused that you''ve figured out how to celebrate his birthday?"


    Wei Liang thought for a while: "the world of two people is good, recently too busy, did not get along well with him."


    On his 32nd birthday, he wanted to dominate him all day, monopolize him all day, and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Wei Liang also had to admit that, in fact, he was on a business trip, and he missed it very much.


    In particular, after this chat, knowing that two people like each other very much and like each other very much, they will put each other in their hearts and want to manage this relationship well.I strolled around the mall and saw a wallet. The leather was very good. Although it was not a very good brand, I bought it because of its good texture. I also bought a sweater and several underpants for Huo SuBai.


    Just paid wages, spend very little.


    I found a place to eat. It was cool. Recently, I especially wanted to eat hot and sour food. I went to Sichuan restaurant.


    The food has just come up, but I haven''t eaten two.


    Cool to see just come up to the summer encounter, with several people, should be a social dinner, he said a few words with the people of the same trade, straight to come.


    When Misha saw him, she didn''t show any displeasure. After all, because of the kidnapping accident last time, it was a change of Xia''s encounter.


    "Social intercourse?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Well."


    "You don''t look very well." Wei Liang said that since she left the Bo family, they have never seen each other again. She has been very busy recently, and so is Xia Zhiyu. Listening to Xiao Mo, Shuiyan is about to be listed. He almost lives and eats in the company.


    "I''ve been socializing for several days, and I can''t bear it."


    Slightly cool sigh, "the body is their own, or leisurely point, drink less wine."


    It''s very difficult to be a business. Many lists are made in wine. The encounter in summer can be regarded as holding an important position in the company. Of course, social intercourse is inevitable. Her father is an example. For the sake of the company, he has ruined his body.


    "Yes." Summer encounter should, glance at the shopping bag on the spare seat, several shopping bags, men''s brand clothes, and underwear.


    Maybe it was such a light glance that Xia Zhiyu felt that she was stung by such a glance.


    "I''ll go first." Summer met the body, but reluctantly moved from the cool body.


    I really want to buy those clothes for myself, not for the man


    When the product came into the market, he still wanted to take a fight. In order to cool the last battle


    If Wei Liang still chooses to be with Huo SuBai, then He, only left with her as a relative


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Wei Liang talks to Huo SuBai on the phone every night. When he is not there, she stays with her in bay view city.


    When two people have a chat, they just want to listen to each other''s voices and ask what they have done today.


    Cool lying on the bed, "when will you be back?"


    "Saturday." His deep voice came.


    Cool gently frown under the eyebrow, guess is Huo SuBai forget his birthday, or test her?


    "What time will you be back on Saturday?" It''s cool.


    "It''s supposed to be at night. Why, there''s a special arrangement?" Huo SuBai asked that he was having dinner with his partner, making a phone call outside the box, and leaning lazily against the wall, he felt very good when he heard her voice.


    "What''s the arrangement?" Cool asked him.


    Huo Su Bai thin lips gently a hook, or slightly feel lost in the heart, little wife Fu Weiliang, do not remember his birthday.


    Although, in the past years, he didn''t celebrate his birthday very much. He was too busy. His parents were not around. At most, he had dinner with Tang Beisu and knew that he was a year old.


    32 years old, but become naive, want to brush in front of the cool sense of existence.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. It''s enough for her to be around.


    Tang Bei came out of the box. He looked up and said, "you go to bed earlier. I''ll hang up first."


    After receiving the line, Huo SuBai walked to the private room with long legs and walked to Tang Bei: "Mrs. Huo doesn''t remember my birthday."


    "Let me remind you."


    "No


    If you remind me, it doesn''t make sense.


    ¡­¡­


    After work on Friday, Peng Yun drove Wei Liang home.


    "Peng Yun, if Huo SuBai asks you what I am doing, what do you say?"


    "The little lady went straight home after work."


    "Well, you can talk. Don''t tell me what I''m doing. Do you hear me?"


    "Little lady, I know that." Peng Yun must listen to the little lady, because her husband also listens to her.


    On Friday night, Wei Liang went to the shopping mall with Peng Yun. Before shopping, he specially ordered: "don''t tell Mr. Zhang."


    Weiliang bought a new tablecloth and decorations.


    On Saturday morning, let Peng Yun and Tang Bei get to know that Huo SuBai''s flight will be home at 4:5 p.m.


    In the morning, I went out to the flower shop and bought flowers. I went to the supermarket in the middle and bought fresh ingredients. The cake I learned from the baker himself and spent a lot of effort. Huo SuBai''s 32nd birthday cake was the birth of ugliness.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the room was arranged in the cool.


    Flowers on the table, there are more petals on the bed.


    I bought the steak, fried the steak, and wanted to make a delicious candlelight dinner in minutes, just like Hawthorne.


    However, huosubai, who is good-looking, has a good figure and cooks delicious food.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could not make a decent meal.


    The fate of several steaks, all burnt black, was finally thrown into the garbage can.


    Standing in front of the chopping board, it''s hard to cook and make a delicious meal.


    Huo SuBai went home and saw Fu Weiliang lying upright on the sofa with his long hair rubbed in a mess.


    "What''s the matter? Our house is on fire?" Huo SuBai is changing shoes. Ask.


    Slightly cool body, pursed mouth, pathetic come over, octopus like hanging on his body.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, let her sit on the armrest of the sofa, "husband, seek comfort."


    Huo SuBai smiles, bows his head and kisses the little woman who yearns for so long, "what''s the matter, pathetic look."


    "People have been hurt."


    "Who hurt?" Touch her hair, look around the room, clean and tidy, tea table with fresh bouquets, dining table with a new tablecloth, on top of the cake.


    "Steak." She looked up and played with his collar.


    Huo SuBai, bowing her head and biting her attractive lips, "you dare to cheat me, it is clear that there are arrangements." By the way, she reached out and straightened out her messy hair.


    Kiss very deep, with a few days missing, holding her lips, close to the lips, lingering very deep, entangled for a long time.


    Cold and panting, Huo SuBai was kissing her neck and licking her ears. She was very excited.


    Cool and obedient was held by him.


    Today is his 32nd birthday. He has the biggest birthday and can do anything today.


    "I want to make you a candlelight dinner. I really think too much. The steak I spent so much money on is basically in the garbage can." Lie in his arms, she said.


    "Any more?"


    "Only two." She held out her finger and looked up at him.


    "I''ll do it."


    "I wanted to surprise you as soon as I got home, but..." Cool said, and wrinkled nose."You are the best birthday present." He said, putting her hand to his heart, "do you hear me? I''m so happy to die. That''s enough. One of you is enough. "


    "It''s easy for you to be satisfied." Face in his arms, "I miss you very much, also always remember your birthday, did not forget."


    Huo SuBai restrained his excitement and was teased by this little woman. He didn''t want to eat anything, just wanted to eat her.


    Keep a close eye on her, hug her, "I''m going to cook."


    Wei Liang goes to the kitchen with him. The desk in the kitchen is in a mess. Wei Liang is embarrassed: "next year''s birthday, it won''t be like this."


    Huo SuBai laughed, rubbed her hair, looked at her eyes, a face spoiled.


    Wei Liang put on his apron. "You cook well. I''m going to be busy."


    "What are you up to?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    He pushed his suitcase toward the bedroom. "Can I flip your suitcase?"


    "Of course."


    And then there was no sound. Huosubai was in the kitchen, steak, sauce, and set it up.


    Fu Weiliang took a bath, changed his clothes, dried his hair, dressed himself up, put on makeup and put on lipstick.


    Slightly cool to the restaurant, the steak has been ready, selling very well.


    Huo SuBai is making soup. When she sees her, she is stunned. She looks down at her and lights a candle. She cares about his birthday and takes it seriously.


    Cool busy, from behind to embrace him, wrist to his nose, "do you smell, fragrant? The day before yesterday, I went shopping with Mischa, bought a box, said that the women in the Republic of China were all rubbing this stuff, and it was lighter than the fragrance of perfume.


    Huo SuBai turned around and leaned against the desk and held her little woman in her arms: "Fu Weiliang, how do I feel? Today, you are seducing me?"


    Wei Liang does not deny that her husband is on a business trip. Obviously, she wants to please him. Besides, today is his birthday. For the first time, she would like him to know that she attaches great importance to it.


    Arm around his waist, heart is very sweet: "eat first, it seems that there are other surprises."


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead. "Mrs. Huo, I feel so happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Huo SuBai is in a good mood. With her, he will be in a good mood. Today is his 32nd birthday. From that day''s small loss, to today''s unexpected news that his little wife is hiding from him, he has prepared a surprise for him. He can''t express his emotional joy.


    Since he entered the door, the cool, like a child, played coquetry on her.


    He likes this way of life and wants to live it for her all the time.


    When he heard Huo SuBai say that he was happy, he hummed a little triumphantly. He withdrew from his arms, reached out to see the soup stewed on the stove, stirred it with a spoon, and wrapped the man''s arm around his waist.


    He had a bad trip on Wednesday morning, but it was only a few days. He missed it very much. He also liked the greasy crook of two people.


    Home is no better than outside, no hands, Western food, less atmosphere, but more warm.


    Hospey opened the red wine and poured her a glass.


    "Although it''s a little ugly, I made it myself."


    Huo SuBai''s deep eyes are full of smile because of the words written on the cake, happy birthday, Mr. Dabai.


    "I love it." He said.


    "Really?" Slightly cool smile, that pair of bright eyes are bright.


    Light the candle. "Make a wish?"


    Cool to turn off the lights, the outside is the lights transparent.


    The room is dark, but there is a corner, the candlelight is on, the French window, reflects the man in front of the dining table, clothes neat, mature man''s elegant good-looking.


    Close your eyes gently. It''s pious.


    Slightly cool body propped on the table, you can easily see his eyelashes are very long, very charming.


    Cool instant also does not instantaneous look at him, lead to Huo SuBai open eyes was caught a positive, see Mr. Huo good-looking face smile deep, sexy thin lips hook up, radian is very obvious: "good-looking?"


    Cool wrinkled his nose and snorted, "narcissism!"


    He got up, not at the big table, and hosso got up and kissed her on the lips.


    Cool down his eyes, "blow out the candle."


    After the candle was blown out, the lamp in the living room didn''t turn on. The candle she specially bought on the table was lit, which made the atmosphere more ambiguous.


    Cool like offering a treasure, the wallet, sweater handed him, "happy birthday."


    Huo Su Bai is very happy, pull a person directly into the bosom, also need not go opposite to eat food.


    "Let go


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Huo SuBai''s birthday, she planned a candlelight dinner, basically did not eat well, because that Mr. Huo, will eat and eat, kiss together.


    In addition, the light is dim, the atmosphere is ambiguous, and the whole body is very hot.


    He didn''t eat much for dinner, but he didn''t like sweets. He ate two pieces of his birthday cake and fed her with his mouth.


    In the room, there are piano music that he once became famous.


    Two people stood in front of the French window, the cream did not wipe clean, fell into two people''s eyes, in the glass window, two people''s eyes interweaved, can''t help laughing, two adults, 32-year-old Huo SuBai, and 22-year-old her, his handsome face, rubbed a lot of cream, her face is also, two people childish like children.


    "Wife..."


    "Well?"


    "Wife..."


    "Well?"


    "Wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo SuBai''s mood can be seen to be very good, and so is the slight coolness.


    "After that, every birthday will be with me." He said.


    "Good." Cool promise.


    But they, who did not expect, just after the 32nd birthday of huosubai, for many years after that, Huo SuBai never had a birthday again.


    Huo SuBai circled her waist, her face buried in her slender neck, hugged her, watching the lights of the house.


    Cool feel itchy, "don''t make noise."


    "I miss you so much." He said, hoarse.


    Wei Liang understood, after all, it was husband and wife. She understood that, putting her finger on his strong arm, she said, "are you because you didn''t touch me because of that kidnapping, or because you are busy with your work and have no energy?"


    "Fu Weiliang, you really can''t chat." He is a man who always likes to save face. On the one hand, he is peeped into what he is thinking in his heart. On the other hand, he is questioned by his wife that he can''t do it.


    He couldn''t answer either. Huo SuBai knew that his wife was doing something bad to pinch the soft meat on her waist.


    Wei Liang laughs and turns around. He is leaning against the glass window. His back is slightly cool. Under the dim light, his handsome face is beautiful and floating. Looking into his deep eyes, he says, "I miss you very much."


    As soon as the voice fell, his lips pressed down, with the sweet and greasy feeling of cake, his breath, cool, closed his eyes, and hugged her.


    From the living room to the bedroom.


    Huo SuBai touched the remote control and turned on the spotlight in the corner of the wall. On the bed, there were delicate rose petals, big and big heart-shaped. He was lying on her body in the heart shape composed of roses.No matter how beautiful the rose is, it is not as beautiful as her.


    Take off her coat, this just know, his little Mrs. Huo said surprise is what.


    "You''re killing me." Huo Su Bai way, while kissing her, while taking off his clothes, kiss her lips, her ear: "cool, I really miss you so much."


    Really, I haven''t touched her for more than a month.


    Therefore, it may be a little heavy in strength.


    Cool eyes closed, gently gasping, it is easy to be seduced by him, make a feeling.


    Touching his generous back, it was hot, as excited as he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming was forbidden to go out by her mother.


    Since my brother-in-law talked to her mother, her mother talked to her very seriously and told her not to go anywhere. Recently, Xia Zhiyu has been very busy, busy with the listing of Shuiyan.


    Xia Lin called her several times, saying that she wanted money, or she would have to find the media.


    Qiao Ming felt very angry. Now at home, she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The cell phone rings. It''s Xiaoji. "Hello?"


    "Miss Qiao, Fu Qing has decided to come back early in the morning of December 6. He will go to find Fu Qing on the day of Xia Zhiyu."


    "Well, I see." Qiao Ming, has been listening to Fu Qing when to come back, is afraid of two people see above, if two people see above, it is really over.


    We must stop it. Fu Qing says that with Xia Zhiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Man''s tall body, pressure slightly cool, with a strong hormone breath, very sexy.


    Cool face is very red, slightly panting, has not recovered from the passion.


    Two people''s bodies have sweat, can''t tell which is whose, warm feeling together, very good, do not want to let her go.


    Looking at her red face, I love her appearance.


    In fact, I prefer two people to be so close together, kiss her cheek, her lips, "cool You are the only one. "


    "What?" Wei Liang didn''t listen very clearly and looked at her.


    "You are my first woman."


    Cool face completely red through, the body can not help shivering under, cover their eyes, "just don''t believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At the age of 27, it was his first encounter with a woman.


    He also grew up in a wealthy family, compared with his friends, and his cousins.


    At the age of 27, he had the experience in that respect. He is indeed one of the best dishes in the Huo family.


    When he fell in love with Tong Yu, they were a little younger. In addition, after returning home, they had a long-distance love affair. Then Tong Yu and Bo Yao were together. He went to the United States to study economics. He was busy. He really experienced poverty and was short of food. Naturally, he did not care about the romantic affairs.


    After breaking up with Tong Yu, his cousins, those who took the little girl to bed at the age of 16 or 7, would like to teach him experience.


    At the age of 27, he met Fu Weiliang.


    I think it''s also very good. From now on, she will be treated as one.


    "You''re very skilled. Well, don''t lie to me." Wei Liang didn''t dare to look at him. I''m sorry to talk about this topic.


    "She and I have never been like this." Said huosubai, biting her ear, very ambiguous.


    Wei Liang naturally knows that she is Tong Yu.


    Don''t want to continue to say these things to him, his body is very hot, slightly cool, feel more hot, she said very embarrassed, directly to kiss him.


    The flames of war spread.


    Huo SuBai was a little heavy, slightly cool and could not hold back, and gently overflowed the sound.


    Hear Huo SuBai''s ear, very beautiful, let people''s heart itch more severe.


    She tried to cover her mouth, but he couldn''t help laughing. He pressed her ear, "I like listening. It''s very nice. It''s killing me..."


    Wei Liang was lured by him. Maybe it was his birthday today. He didn''t want to restrain himself


    Consciousness also gradually lost in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I woke up in the morning, and it was half past ten when I opened my eyes.


    Last night, they did it many times, but I can''t remember clearly.


    Perhaps, it is really too long not to do, Huo SuBai at first can restrain gentleness, but the more to the end, he lost his sense of propriety.


    From the bed, in the bathroom, he carried the bath.


    The body is very close to each other, and the heart, seems to be very close.


    He was not in bed, slightly cool lying on the bed, rolling to the position where hospey had been sleeping. His breath was on his pillow. It was a good smell.


    Lie down on it and think of what hospey said yesterday.


    She didn''t have that kind of plot. Yesterday he said that when he was her first woman, she couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    But I also feel a little bit uncomfortable. For example, when I first established a relationship with him, I felt that Huo SuBai was too good. He had a very good eye, a good figure, a good cook, and he also controlled his own business empire.


    Such a him, and then look at himself, feel a bit unworthy of him.


    When he said those words yesterday, he simply wanted to tell her that he and Tong Yu had never had any intimate behavior, which could be regarded as an end to the "gorgeous photos" that he and Tong Yu had been making a scene of a while ago.


    She also wanted to tell him that he was the only man she had, but it was not


    There was a marriage, and


    Wei Liang was very frustrated. He never felt that equality was so important. He also knew that Huo SuBai had no plot in that respect. However, he wanted to give him that kind of equality in his heart, which was very tangled.


    Huo SuBai dealt with some of her colleagues, opened the bedroom door and watched his wife lie on the bed scratching her hair.


    His eyes softened when he saw her.


    "When you came back yesterday, you couldn''t get along with your hair. You''ve become a little crazy." He said, sitting on the edge of the bed, head down to kiss her snow-white back, last night, left a very heavy mark, her skin delicate, this morning, it seems, all turned blue purple.


    A slight chill around his waist.


    Finger on his back, "why, I didn''t feed this little wildcat."


    Cool blush: "you rascal." Do you tease him, fingers, gently pick up his chin, "how, can you feed me?"


    "You can try it. We''re cool and stop." Huo Su Bai raised eyebrows and went to bed.


    A little cool on the wilt, let the quilt to wrap themselves tightly.


    Huo SuBai covered her body, eyes gently spoiled, "pain or not?" I know I lost my propriety yesterday.


    Slightly cool was asked by him cheek is flushed, shake head, "do not ache." Huosubai is very gentle. In fact, he takes good care of her in the matter of husband and wife.


    Feel, be he mercilessly, love.


    Blush, raised eyes, he is also looking at her, slightly cool head up and kiss him, feel that he too like this man.


    "Get up? At noon, Mr. Xiao made an appointment to have dinner, and he cooked himself. "


    "Good." Holding his face, "do you think I look good?" She asked, wrinkling her nose, childish.


    "Good looking."


    "You look good, too."


    Huo SuBai:


    Slightly cool changed clothes, Huo SuBai stood in the dressing room, occasionally holding her for a while, two people held together again, lingering for a while."You still have a birthday present for me."


    Cool in his arms, looked up in doubt, "no more."


    Huo SuBai stretched out his hand and picked up a pair of underpants. He could not help laughing. He bought a few pairs of underpants for him. He took them back and washed them. Then he put them away.


    "I like it. You give me these things to be my housekeeper and want to be with you all my life." He said, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips again and again.


    "Well." She also hugged him, "if there is anything between us, we need to communicate well, huosubai. I really like such a warm day."


    This is what couples should look like.


    Will miss each other very much, will be in small farewell, like last night as crazy possession of each other''s body, will warm, will love words.


    Of course, there will also be life conflicts and differences, to run in, cool also want to go with him for a longer time.


    ¡­¡­


    When "Shuiyan" products came into the market, Xia Zhi was busy.


    But when he was free, his mind was full of Fu Weiliang. He thought of her indifference to him, and his heart ached. Looking at the things she bought for Huo SuBai, he was jealous and jealous.


    Always think, water Yan listed, and then look for her, but he simply can''t bear.


    It''s already 9:30. Xia Zhiyu left the company and drove to bay view city.


    This point, is certainly not cool, even in his residence, wait a moment, look at it, also give himself a psychological comfort.


    When we get to bay view city, we can''t get in.


    Standing in front of the unit building where the cool is, looking up at the floor where she lives, there is no light. Xia Zhiyu feels that she is a fool.


    A car, drove to the underground garage, Xia Zhiyu glanced at it from a distance, and saw from the window that it was Fu Weiliang. He didn''t think much about it, so he followed.


    Xia Zhiyu went to the underground garage and wanted to have a look at her from a distance. She didn''t want to let the cool feel disgusted again.


    It''s just, for a while, I didn''t see anyone.


    Not far from huosubai''s car, I saw two people hugging and kissing in the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai came back from the Fu family. At noon, Huo SuBai drank some wine in the Fu family. It was hard for him to be happy, but he did not stop him.


    In the evening, Xiao Mo cooked a meal, and they were both happy.


    In the afternoon, Wei Liang talked with his father Fu Qing on the phone for a long time. He also knew that his father was really in good condition. He took a lot of photos while traveling abroad.


    Wei Liang felt that this was very good news, and he also expected the miracle that Huo SuBai said happened to her father.


    Soon, they will be back from Italy.


    Too long no see, she miss very much, miss her father, aunt Xiao, and her little ghost brother.


    The car stopped in the basement, slightly cool, untied the seat belt to get off, was Huo SuBai in his arms, a kiss.


    "Stop it and go home." It''s in the garage. It''s not good to be seen.


    "Baby..."


    It''s cool They all suspected that Huo SuBai didn''t wake up at noon, otherwise, it would not be so bad.


    "Go back to the villa, there will be no one else in the garage." ''it''s obvious that courtship means it.


    He blushed and beat him, "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Huosubai seduced her: "do you want to?"


    Cool shake his head, "don''t want to."


    "We are too formal. We feel different in different places, wife..." He knows that this will bring bad wife, but bad has bad benefits, can enhance the interest between husband and wife.


    "No way!" Wei Liang is not as bold as he is. He finally knows that he stopped his car today. How did he stop so secretly? He had a premeditation!


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will find out."


    It''s cool You are really a bad taste, hospey


    Huo SuBai just wanted to make her angry. He took her away from the co driver and sat directly on his own body with her back against the steering wheel.


    Cold struggle.


    Huo SuBai hissed, "don''t move, eh?"


    The light in the garage is dim. The two people hold each other so close. She purses her lips and is very shy. This is the garage. Although she is in the car, her privacy is too poor. She has no sense of security and can''t open it.


    "Do you really want to be here?" Or asked, this man, is her husband, never asked her what Moreover, he really seems to be led bad, he touched her, kiss her, say something to coax him, she is very easy to have a feeling.


    My heart beat very fast. I looked down at him and looked around. I could not see anyone in the car if I didn''t get close to the car.


    "Well Come on... " She said the voice was very low.


    Huo SuBai kisses her, "wife, as long as I am alone with you, I can''t control it."


    Covering his mouth, he was cool and did not dare to listen to him. He felt like he was crazy. He was crazy by huosubai. He had never done such a crazy thing.


    He was kissing her, from lip to neck.


    "Hello, wife." His voice was hoarse, deep and lustful.


    Cool and hot all over, sitting on his body, obviously felt the change of his body.


    "SuBai Let''s go home... " It''s still cold.


    He adjusted his seat and put the cool on the driver''s seat. "So, is that ok? I can''t see you, just me... "


    It''s cool


    Since we can''t push it, we have to obey.


    Huo Su white mobile phone rings, frowning, lips did not leave the cool body, cool body soft, slender, young girl''s body, let him too fascinated.


    Very infatuated, the phone automatically hangs up, rings again, huosubai is very unhappy.


    Can only give up temporarily, look down at the little wife, blush into a piece, clothes messy, panting.


    Looking at the caller ID Tang Bei, he picked up, heard Tang Bei''s words, Huo SuBai''s face darkened, hung the line, buttoned up the cool clothes, and then got out of the car.


    Cool and puzzled, every cell in his body was stimulated by him, all of a sudden She was confused.


    Huosubai got out of the car, hugged her and went to the elevator.


    Cool blush nest in his arms, quiet did not make a sound, even some nervous, "is someone tracking."


    "No Bow your head, kiss her on the forehead, comfort her.


    Back home, "you take a bath, I''ll be right back."


    Cool holding him not to give up, "no, is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. Tang Bei is down here. If you have anything to do with me."


    "Huo SuBai, you lied to me, and you lied to me again. If it was Tang Bei, he would come up immediately. You said that you would tell me something. You would not hide it from me or let me guess, so I would be worried." Slightly cool anxious, the eye socket also followed red.


    "Tangbei said that the summer encounter was in the garage."


    "He What''s the matter? ""I said, he didn''t give up on you." Huo SuBai did not like the encounter of Xia. No man wanted his wife to be entangled by his ex husband and wanted to go downstairs to beat him.


    "But I have you, I want to live with you, and I''ll give you a baby later She said she showed her attitude and didn''t want him to be jealous.


    Huo SuBai''s displeasure became very comfortable and was comforted by her. She really loved her very much. She was so anxious to explain. Her cool attitude was really important. She touched her face with her fingers, and she was a little red. She kissed fondly, "you go to take a bath and wait for me at home. I''ll tell him, eh?"


    "You..." Cool to consider, "do not make stiff."


    "It won''t be stiff. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter in the garage, standing there smoking, very bad mood.


    The mind is full of two people in the car lingering.


    Kiss, touch


    This reminds Xia Zhiyu of that year, the moment he opened the door of the hotel, the messy rooms, messy beds, and Fu Weiliang, who was full of kisses.


    If he hated the man at that time, he hated it even more now.


    When Wei Liang was 17 years old, it was Wei Liang. I didn''t know that Huo SuBai was an animal.


    Now, he knows, and even sees with his own eyes, the coolness of his willingness.


    He can only say that huosubai is so capable that he has ruined his life with the desolation, but now he is living a happy life with his most beloved woman.


    The meeting of Xia couldn''t stand the fact that he saw it with his own eyes.


    The girl who had agreed to spend her life with her is now married to another man.


    Xia Zhiyu felt very painful. There was a voice in his heart. He said that you were a coward. The beloved woman was robbed, but you did nothing.


    Fu Weiliang, nearly by that disgusting man sullied, where is that Huo SuBai?


    It''s you. You saved Fu Weiliang. Why is it that others succeed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Huo SuBai is the most unworthy person in this world.


    And the most hypocritical person in the world.


    Steady footstep sound came, summer encounter heavy smoke, did not look up, eyes floating in the cold air, disappeared.


    "When did you have such a hobby?" Deep voice, very good to hear, probably, girls like this kind of deep and magnetic sound.


    Lift eyes, a beautiful face without a couple, there are the calm traces of years, that is the charm of a mature man.


    Eyes are very deep, such as the deep pool.


    Perhaps it is such a dark eyes, there are too many people can not see through the mood, so it will be more attractive to girls.


    Very confident, mature man, but in the eyes of Xia Zhiyu, Huo SuBai is an animal in clothing, the more he looks like.


    The meeting of summer took a mouthful again, lip corner cold a hook, "the posture of the winner is demonstrating?"


    "Don''t disturb her life again." Huo SuBai said that he didn''t like to be disturbed by the cool world of two people. He was busy at ordinary times and didn''t spend much time with her. He cherished every minute and second with her.


    "For fear that I might disturb her life?" Summer encounter said, in the smile, cigarette butts on the ground, the tip of the shoe twist out. "To look at the cool so tightly is to fear that it will revive my old love for me?"


    Huo SuBai felt that the summer encounter was very childish, "adults, don''t do things so naive."


    "The more you ask me not to disturb you, I''m sorry, I''m not." Xia Zhiyu''s character is sometimes very stubborn. He must do what others don''t allow him to do.


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows and felt that he was wrong to come down. He was too lazy to waste words with him. He knew that Xia Zhiyu would betray himself and what would let go of Weiliang. It was not credible at all!


    "Huo SuBai, Xia Zhiyu will see your hypocritical face one day. You are not in love with her at all. You are making up for her for what happened in those years."


    Huo SuBai: Looking back at Xia Zhiyu.


    Summer encounter caught Huo Su white light frown, in the heart had the attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu came back to the car and held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers.


    According to the conjecture of the white cool, the matter will not be told easily by Su Wei Liang.


    It would be totally different for Huo SuBai to tell Wei Liang about it and to tell her about it himself.


    Summer encounter in thinking, what method can let oneself tell this matter to cool, do not cause the antipathy of cool.


    Drive away from bay view.


    The mobile phone rings, it is Qiao Ming. Xia Zhiyu frowns and picks up.


    "Encounter, are you still busy?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you take me home for two days? I''m suffocating in my old house." I really want to meet Xia. I haven''t seen her for so many days. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, even if he can see her, she feels very good. Moreover, she can''t stay here all the time. She has her own plan.


    "I''ll pick you up." The way of meeting in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool after a bath, standing in the bathroom blowing hair, by the way, read the calendar, 28, this month''s holiday did not come.


    Her period is always right. It won''t exceed the 20th at the latest.


    Cool bite lip, lean on her wash basin, bow to calculate the day, last month did not come, this month did not come, will not be pregnant?


    Slightly cool frown, thought should not.


    Since two people decided that it would be a few years before they planned to have children, there were contraceptives.


    Moreover, in the middle of more than a month did not do, how can you be pregnant, slightly cool denied their own ideas.


    Xiao aunt did not come back, this kind of thing asks Misha, Misha certainly also does not know.


    Slightly cool heart up and down, strange.


    Will you be pregnant?


    If pregnant, what to do?


    Looking down at his flat stomach, frown, not like the appearance of pregnancy, pregnant should not vomit?


    She doesn''t vomit!


    Put down the hair dryer, turn on the computer in the study and check the symptoms of early pregnancy.


    The most obvious symptom in the early stage is amenorrhea.


    Fatigue


    She didn''t seem to feel tired.


    After a look, she didn''t have any of them except the first one, such as fatigue and morning sickness


    Huo SuBai couldn''t find Weiliang. Seeing her in the study, she was scared to close the computer.


    Huosubai stood at the desk. "What did you do that I didn''t know?"


    Cool cover the computer, hey hey smile, shake his head, "no, nothing..."


    "What do I think?" He went over and took his little wife in his arms. He sat on the desk with her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her. He continued to work in the garage.


    Cool, sensitive and panting.


    "The hair is not dry yet. I''ll blow dry it for you after finishing it!" Feel the touch of his skin, soft waist, body with bath fragrance.Shivering, pajamas half faded, hanging on the body, gently pushing him, "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    Lips, where he loved most, were shivering with kisses.


    "I didn''t come this month."


    Huo SuBai was stiff all over, looked up at her, "what?"


    "Last month, I didn''t seem to come either..."


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, but some did not respond, "pregnant?"


    "I don''t know." Lying in his arms, Huo SuBai coughed. His head, which had always been bright, couldn''t turn around. "No, Fu Weiliang, are you pregnant?"


    "I don''t know," he said Cool, a little annoyed, but also a little discouraged, "well Well, what if you have one? "


    Huo SuBai laughed, her forehead against her, "if pregnant, how to do? Do you think it''s going to be born? I want the child you gave me. I want it very much. If I don''t worry about you, I won''t have contraception. Don''t you want to have one? "


    Slightly cool shake his head, "also be not, feel suddenly." He was so eager to be a father that if he was pregnant, she would have been born.


    "What''s more, the timing is not right." Having just experienced the storm of his car accident, she was a little afraid.


    Fingers tense, grab his arm, eyes look at him.


    Huo SuBai understood her meaning and saw the worry in her eyes. "If you really have it, believe me, you will protect you. Your wife is all I have. It''s cool. You don''t understand. My mood, maybe the mood of being a father, is too excited."


    Cool looking at him, deep eyes in the mood is very heavy, a little excited.


    Bow head, kiss slightly cool, very deep, deep kiss, fit in a piece of lip, cool hook his neck, "if there is, I will be born." Although not in the plan, but this is her and his children.


    "Go, go to the hospital." He picked up her whole body and felt that he was very happy.


    Slightly cool embraces his neck, also can''t help but be affected by his happy mood, "what time is it to go to the hospital, first go to the pharmacy to buy one, test?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Well, wait for me. I''ll buy it right away." Huo Su Bai Dao, very muddled, was shocked by joy.


    Cool can''t help but smile. Mr. Huo, who has never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, is so bold


    Watching him go out in a hurry, I''m so happy. I don''t know if I''m pregnant. If I do She''ll like it, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei drove him to the drugstore nearby.


    If she is pregnant, he should be more careful no matter what she does. She is not allowed to have any accident, nor is she allowed to have a little accident.


    After buying a pregnancy test stick and sitting on the co driver, Huo SuBai felt his fingers tremble slightly and was very excited.


    The joy of being a father is really out of control.


    I really want to be a father. I feel that if I have a child, my relationship with Weiliang is more stable.


    At the beginning of marriage with Weiliang, he had this idea.


    I always feel that once a woman has a child, she will endure and compromise for the sake of the child.


    Of course, he would not do something sorry for the slight cold, since he married her, is to let two people can live longer.


    Hope that two people have a child, she more patience at the same time, also can let Wei Liang better understand him, know his heart to her.


    Now, the two people''s feelings begin to stabilize. If they have children, in his opinion, there will be another layer of protection.


    He is very confident in many things, but only in the cool body, really can not do self-confidence, want to stay with her for a long time, do not want to lose her, do not want to taste the taste


    In the heart, excited, but also some uneasy, to pray, she is really pregnant.


    He breathed his breath secretly, found his mother''s phone and dialed it.


    The phone picked up very quickly, Huo SuBai was a little excited: "Mom, the slight cold may be pregnant."


    "Really? I''m going to be a grandmother Tang Wei was very happy. Huo SuBai had no time to say the second sentence when she heard her mother say, "Huo Xuan, I want to be a grandmother."


    "Mom, mom, I''m not sure yet..."


    "Mom gave birth to two children, you and Susu have experience, tell me..."


    Huo SuBai told his mother the whole story.


    "Silly son, must be pregnant, you quickly go home, let cool try, tomorrow morning to take to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai bought a pregnancy test bar drugstore.


    Chen Qiao in the night window, "just now my brother came to buy medicine, buy the same."


    "Medicine? No medicine? " The staff at the drugstore looked at him, "isn''t it enough to buy a pregnancy test?"


    "Yes, yes, two more. It''s safer." Chen Qiao said that his wife has also been pregnant, "take a few different brands, more insurance."


    Standing in the dark, Chen Qiao dials Bo Yao with several pregnancy test sticks in his hand.


    Bo Yao has been in a bad mood recently. In his work, the high-level officials who had been courted by him appeared in the company at dusk, and they all turned back one by one.


    At that time, the temporary board of directors also made him lose face and even had great opinions on him.


    Bo Yao vented all his anger on Wang Ningqi.


    He has a young body, delicate body and delicate skin. His face is also excellent. But when he does it, Bo Yao always feels that he is lack of interest


    The cell phone is ringing. Get out of the woman''s body and answer the phone.


    "Mr. bo You asked me to follow Mr. Huo, hoping to find out the whereabouts of Madame, no, Miss Tong. "


    Bo Yao was pleased: "have you heard from her?"


    "Pregnancy test, but not in the pharmacy."


    Bo Yao''s face looks ugly. Fu Weiliang is pregnant, or who is pregnant?


    If Fu Weiliang is pregnant, he will not let this child be born smoothly. This is what he owes him at dusk.


    He owes his child his life. Why should he watch his child give birth?


    "I see. First."


    Wang Ningqi hugs the quilt and can''t understand Bo Yao''s mood. He is really too difficult to understand.


    Mingming two people are in the period of love. When they do it, he seems to be venting his emotions, which makes Wang Ningqi very hurt. At first, he is infatuated with this man. The mature man is very charming. Although he has a marriage history, he has no children, so he doesn''t care.


    However, only now realized that he did not seem to care about her, perhaps just for fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool in the bathroom, follow the instructions, step by step.


    Huo SuBai stood outside the bathroom, very nervous: "cool, you let me in, I don''t trust you are in it alone."


    Cool and speechless, he is not pregnant, how can he be so nervous?


    "You wait, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Cool is not very understand, Huo SuBai is outside to shout again, so anxious full of sweat.It''s not easy to figure out, their own look at the reaction is not pregnant, cool obviously down, not pregnant?


    In fact, she is not ready to be a mother, but not pregnant, she is a little disappointed, the heart is very contradictory.


    Out of the bathroom, huosubai came up and said, "how, how?" Very anxious to know the result.


    He even hoped that he was pregnant, because he was so happy that he didn''t want to disappoint him at all. It can be seen that he wants to be a father very much. He is 32 years old, and he is already a father.


    Pass him the pregnancy test stick, as well as the instruction manual. He stood in front of him and looked at the bright light of his eyes, darkening down.


    "Will it be wrong?" He asked, holding her in his arms.


    Wei Liang also hugged him, "I did it by looking at the manual."


    "I''ll buy another one?" Huosubai is a little reluctant.


    Cool pursed lips, hugged her waist, and stuck himself in his arms, "if, buy another one, or is it like this?" Isn''t he more disappointed?


    "SuBai I still want you to love me alone. We just started and want you to spoil me. " Cool said, raised his head, to kiss his chin, disguised to placate.


    Men''s chin is very good-looking, it seems that even the hair is delicate and beautiful.


    "Good." Hospey bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well, don''t use contraception. Maybe you can get pregnant." Cool said, and then rub him.


    Huo SuBai instead laughed, holding her face, bit by bit kisses, "slightly cool, compared with children and you, I want you more, not children, it is because of you, I am more looking forward to the arrival of our children, because of you, so I will be happy crazy, even, excited and nervous."


    "Actually, I''m also disappointed." Wei Liang said, "I''m not ready, but when I see the result, I''m still very disappointed. Huo SuBai, do you think I want to give you a baby because I like you?"


    Huo SuBai''s lost mood suddenly disappeared. She is really a direct girl. She likes it, and she doesn''t like it. She is relaxed and comfortable to get along with her.


    "Because I like you, I want you to give me a baby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Cool and in full bloom, I feel that I have been teased by Huo SuBai again.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to smoke or drink." Cool command, around his neck.


    "Why not smoke or drink?" He said, on purpose, to make trouble with her.


    If it has been so good, it is OK for the child to be a few years late. After all, they are newly married. As she said, they want to hurt her for a while.


    I like the cool and blushing look. I have the shame of a little woman. My fingers brush her hair. I also like that she is unprepared and unmasked in front of him. This is what she looks like.


    Sometimes serious like an adult, too sensible, sensible people heartache, and sometimes lovely like a child, as now


    The real, immature little thing, so his whole heart is full.


    "You said, of course, you have to prepare. Since you want to plan, you have to plan well. You have to be a qualified father." She said it was right.


    Huosubai picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    When it comes to the topic of children, let''s talk about it. Since there are plans to have children, women may always be like this and want to ask men such questions.


    "Girl, a little girl as beautiful as you." He said that the little wife in his arms, easy to kiss.


    "I like boys. I hope the first child is a boy and looks like a father. No matter whether the second child is a younger brother or a younger sister, it must be very good to have a brother." Wei Liang said that she envied those children who had brothers and sisters. She was too lonely. It was not easy for Fu Weichen, the second child of the family. The two people were so many years away.


    Huo SuBai kisses her beautiful ear, "I am also the boss at home, seeing Susu really makes me worry a lot."


    "Huo SuBai, I tell you, I can only give birth to children. You have to take care of babies, take care of babies, wash diapers and so on. Do you understand me?" She said the arrogance was lovely.


    "Good."


    "And, besides, the most important thing is to serve me, not the children."


    "Mrs. Huo, do you have any more?"


    "Forget it, it''s better not to have children for the time being. Men will always change. When they have children, they will focus on their children."


    Huo SuBai:


    "But, Huo SuBai, you like children so much. After all, I''m worried about whether I should have children or not Well... " Mr. Huo simply sealed it with a kiss.


    He pushed her down on the sofa.


    Take his neck and meet him.


    With lingering lips and tongue, breath exchange, I like to be kissed by him, and I can feel his love and care.


    Quietly opened his eyes, the man''s beautiful face, the deep eyes at this time gently closed, two people close, very close.


    Close enough to hear each other''s heartbeat, close enough to see the pores on his face.


    This man is her husband.


    He opened his eyes, saw her bright eyes, and could not help laughing.


    "Can you be serious, Mrs. Huo?" She''s kissing, and she''s able to stay away.


    Yes, yes She said, holding his face, Chuo fiercely, chirp his a little pain.


    Huo SuBai was helpless: "naughty."


    Put your arms around her and they''re together.


    Atmosphere, warm.


    Slightly cool leaning in Huo SuBai''s arms, she remembered a sentence that she heard from nowhere, saying that to marry a man who can turn himself into a child.


    Hospey turned himself into a conceited child and played a rascal on him.


    And he, according to the single all accept, a pair of spoiled appearance, how can she resist it.


    He was called Mr. Huo respectfully in front of people. He was young and had his own skills. Those old foxes in the shopping malls should respect him three times.


    In front of her, he did not look like that business elite at all. He was an ordinary man who couldn''t be ordinary any more. He was a bit henpecked. He really indulged her too much.


    Think of meeting with him, getting married, and falling in love again? Wei Liang felt that he was in love, but after a few months, he felt how lucky he was


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "I seem to like you very much."


    Mr. Huo was in a good mood and was confessed to be happy.


    He has been confessed by countless people because he has a good skin bag. Once upon a time, he wanted to hear her confess to him. Now It''s been waiting. I''ve got it.


    Huosubai''s mobile phone rings, and Wei Liang hands it to him.


    Cool nest in his arms, listening to him talking on the phone, his mother-in-law''s phone.


    "Mom, let''s hurry up and hang up..."


    Two people look at each other, Mr. Huo picked up a cool chin, "wife, make baby?"¡­¡­


    Monday, to the company.


    Cool or Huo SuBai''s itinerary was arranged.


    Huo SuBai is sitting behind the desk, holding his cheek, looking at the slight cool in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cool cough, "you are crazy, this is the office."


    "What''s wrong with the office? I like to see you. Who can control me He said, a big boss''s arrogance.


    It''s cool I think huosubai is not mature at all, and sometimes very naive.


    "By the way, I told you last time whether you were considering Qin Qing''s affairs."


    "Yes, Qin Qing, her father is OK. You can do everything as well. It''s rare that you have friends to talk to." He said.


    It''s cool


    After leaving his office, Bo Yao came over, stopped at her desk and whispered in his ear, "he owes me a child."


    Cool and rolling his eyes, I don''t know what kind of crazy Bo Yao is, so I don''t know what he''s up to. He looks down at the papers.


    Then, in Huo SuBai''s office, there was a quarrel, which was cool and ignored.


    Take Bo Yao as a dog that bites people.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock on Monday morning, Wei Liang received a call from Xia Zhiyu.


    "Fu Weiliang, are you pregnant?"


    "No," he said


    "No, why buy a pregnancy test?"


    It''s cool He bought a pregnancy test stick. He knew about it. He didn''t like the feeling that his life was being monitored.


    "You can''t have his children."


    Wei Liang sighs, and I don''t know what else to say with Xia Zhiyu. If you want to let go of Xia Zhiyu, you can think of yourself. You haven''t been obsessed with him for more than three years. What can be said has been said. Only time can dilute their feelings.


    "Yes, I''m working. I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing the line, I feel a little bit cold. I feel a little chilly on my back. Fortunately, I am not pregnant this time. When I think of Bo Yao''s words, I feel terrible. If I am really pregnant, I don''t know what to do?


    Now, it''s a good thing not to be pregnant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Xia Zhiyu hung up.


    Qiao Ming sat at his desk and watched him standing in front of the French window. The blue glass curtain reflected the tall figure of the encounter in summer. He was extremely lonely, and now he was a little sad.


    Qiao Ming looked down at her stomach. She was going to have a baby in more than a month. She felt a bit ironic. She also knew that the man in front of her didn''t love her, but she couldn''t let it go. It was just like Fu Weiliang couldn''t let go of her husband in summer. Her uncle told her that Fu Weiliang was pregnant and asked her to tell Xia Zhiyu.


    The reaction to the summer encounter was expected.


    Fu Weiliang is pregnant, which is a good thing for her. It makes Xia Zhiyu''s heart die. Even if she can''t, Fu Weiliang has a child with her brother-in-law. She doesn''t believe that Xia Zhiyu can be the ready-made father.


    People are very, very realistic animals. With children, they have more worries, but now they are not so nervous.


    He just, looking at the gloomy appearance of Xia Zhiyu, he was really not happy.


    Xia Zhiyu felt very sad and felt that she had fallen into a strange circle. When she was 17 years old, she was pregnant. The child belonged to Huo SuBai. For the sake of that child, she went to bear the pain when she was so young. However, a few years later, she was pregnant again, the child of the same man. How could he accept such a fact


    He couldn''t accept it. He rejected the fact in his heart. He was angry, angry and unwilling.


    In my heart, my back is against the glass window, and I light a cigarette between my lips. I always feel that it''s chilly. If I''m pregnant with Huo SuBai''s child, there will be no possibility for them. My last hope will be disillusioned.


    He bent down his neck and sent a short message to Weiliang: "Weiliang, I know. It''s rash to ask you like this. I don''t have a position. I hope you can tell me the truth. Do you have any children of huaihuosubai?"


    In the past, Xia Zhiyu''s face was buried in the palm of his hand. He was very, very sad. Regret, regret, is just a few months. The distance between the two is so far


    "No, I think I''m pregnant. I''m not." It took ten minutes for the text to come.


    Xia Zhiyu stares at the text message, her eyes lit up a little hope, "cool, I have something I want to tell you Forget it


    SMS sent in the past, very obscure, understanding of the cool, has aroused her curiosity.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool staring at his mobile phone, feel that Xia Zhiyu''s words, want to ask, but also feel inappropriate.


    Bo Yao comes out of Huo SuBai''s office, and Huo SuBai comes out with him. He subconsciously goes to the cool side.


    Bo Yao just glanced at her coldly and left.


    Slightly cool looked at Huo Su Bai one eye, the line of sight interweaves, saw his eye mood, very bad.


    Huo SuBai just looked at a placating look and turned around and entered the office. Then, Tang Bei hurried into the office.


    "What about the shares?"


    "It''s almost done. It will be over a month." Tang Bei said.


    Huosubai sat on the desk, his fingers tapping on the desk. "Good." He said that as soon as the soft chair turned, his back to the desk, and hosu''s elbow was on his knee, "that would have solved everything a year ago. Since he wanted Expo Group so much, just give it to him."


    It can also be regarded as a good new year product for him.


    "What about the driver who caused the accident of drunk driving


    "The driver of the accident has already said something. Someone gave him money to drive directly to your car. After that, he would be jailed for a few years at most, and he could get one million yuan. If it was intentional homicide, his interest would be totally different. However, there is no evidence to point to Bo Yao..."


    "There is no evidence to point to it."


    "Then you can''t find everything."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool outside the office, the mood is a bit chaotic, Tang Bei has been in for a long time.


    In fact, she didn''t know what Huo SuBai wanted to do, but she knew that Huo SuBai was not a person who was always tolerant.


    What Bo Yao did, he must have secretly not known what means to fight back.


    He was ready to go. Maybe he was waiting for an opportunity. Maybe that counterattack was enough to make Bo Yao unable to turn over again.


    Wei Liang wants to know what two people have quarreled about. The sound is loud, which will make Huo SuBai so angry.


    Tang Bei finally came out and left in a hurry. She picked up a document and knocked on the door. She didn''t go in until she heard the door answer.


    Huo SuBai''s back to the door, slightly cool close the door of his office, put the document on his desk, also do not care what public and private are not clear, squat in front of him.


    He had his back arched and his elbows on his knees.


    "What''s the matter?" Worried about him, ask.


    "Angry."


    "Can anyone make Mr. Huo angry?" She smiles and reaches out to smooth the wrinkles between his brows.


    Huo SuBai shouldn''t have been angry with Bo Yao, his half brother. He has known him since he was a teenager. Now it has been more than ten years. He knows Bo Yao too well. Sometimes he is unscrupulous and has no bottom line.He can say anything, but it involves a little cool, he can''t calm down.


    She is pregnant, he just went to buy a pregnancy test stick, his wife is pregnant have a lot of people know.


    Bo Yao was even more deceiving. He would never let the child be born. Even if he was born, he would be strangled to death.


    Two people''s enmity, why should involve innocent women and children? He is disgusted that he is such a man.


    Deep eyes focus on looking at her, slightly cool in front of her, weak, look at his appearance at the moment, full of worry.


    "I really want to be good with you. I''ll be flat and light all my life, too." Said, and took her in his arms.


    Cool around his shoulder, listening to his emotion, to rub his cheek, "well."


    "A lot of people know I''m pregnant, but I''m not." She said, holding him tight.


    "Afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the child will be hurt. After all, that little life is so innocent." He said, "SuBai..." If you want to go to the hospital to check whether you are pregnant or not, you are afraid that there is something wrong with the pregnancy test stick, but you are also afraid to know that you are not pregnant, which makes Huo SuBai even more disappointed. Moreover, if you don''t have your period, you may have endocrine problems.


    "Don''t be afraid, my woman, no one wants to make up his mind."


    Cool can not help laughing, this is very domineering, but also make people feel very comfortable.


    "I still want to take a time to go to the hospital to check if there is something wrong with my body. I don''t know if it is suitable for having children." Said Wei Liang.


    Huosubai held her waist, bowed his head, and went to kiss her. "Well, on the weekend, I will accompany you to the hospital."


    "Forget it, you''ve been busy with your work schedule in the last week. I''ll let Misha accompany me."


    Mr. Huo has bowed his head to kiss her, put his hand into her clothes, slightly cool and blushed, "what are you doing? Open up."


    "I don''t, Mr. Huo needs comfort..."


    It''s cool


    "Wife, you''re sweet. I want you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Huo Well... "


    "Comfortable..."


    "You should be light..."


    Wei Liang felt that the craziest thing he had done in his life was this.


    He knew that he should refuse him, but in the end, he was soft hearted and compromise, because huosubai was in a bad mood.


    At the end of the day, she was sitting at her desk. Her clothes were put on by Huo SuBai one by one, and she was still under the contract. She was cold and shameless. Speaking of the contract, Mr. Huo was more calm than him, saying that he would print another copy and sign it again


    At this time, Mr. Huo is like a satisfied cat. He hugs her and kisses her affectionately. He is in a bright mood and sweeps away the haze.


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    She shook her head and felt that she was really infatuated with huosubai''s body. She doubted what he said that day, saying that she was the only woman You shouldn''t believe him.


    Mingming is very good at kissing. If she kisses him, he will kiss away his intelligence.


    When two people have intimate behavior, they are even more unpromising. It is easy for him to make him have feelings. Moreover, huosubai is really a man who is very considerate of other people''s feelings.


    Very gentle to her, considering her feelings, so, no discomfort.


    More and more feel that men''s words are not believable!


    "Not once, I swear." Stare at him. They are husband and wife, but This is the office area. Mr. Huo has been saying that there is a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He should pay attention to the influence. He has been in it for more than an hour. What will his colleagues think.


    Huosubai kisses her face, is still very red, even her small ears are that kind of pink and shy color, some kisses are not enough.


    Two people tidy up properly, cherish his arms, "from today, you don''t work, tomorrow to sign, and then sit on my seat, I serve you with tea and water."


    "What is that?"


    "For private use."


    "How can you make such a serious statement, hospey?"


    "Some more bad stuff?" Huosubai teased her.


    It''s cool


    It''s time for lunch. I eat lunch in Huo SuBai''s office. When I go out, my colleagues can see what she has done at a glance, and she will have no face to see people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Huo SuBai went to city a again. He did not know what was being discussed with Lu Weijin because of the project of the municipal government.


    He said that his parents and younger brother would go to pick up the plane together when they came back from their trip on the fifth. However, they agreed to try to get together with their parents at home on the evening of the fifth.


    Huo SuBai went directly from the company. After half an hour, she received a call from him, saying that she would go to Huo''s villa to get a document, which was in the drawer of her study.


    Peng Yun drives her to the villa.


    On the other side of the villa, my mother-in-law went back to London. The house here has been on hold, and only the hourly union comes to clean it once a few days.


    Wei Liang went to the study. She didn''t take over the previous documents, so it was hard to find them.


    In the drawer of her desk, she searched layer by layer, and finally saw the document of cooperation with Lu. She opened it slightly and looked at it. Inside, it was the joint bidding and cooperation letter between MK and Lu''s city square of city A.


    That is to say, the project of municipal plaza has already been decided. It is not a good thing that Bo Yao of Expo Group can win the project.


    Slightly cool sighed, anyway, this matter, she also can''t control.


    To close the drawer, there is a cowhide file bag under it. After a cool glance, can these two pieces be put together?


    She opened it - paternity testing.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai and Tang Bei have arrived at the airport.


    "The little lady went to get the papers?" Tang Bei Jing.


    Huosubai glanced at him. "Is there a problem?"


    "You and Who''s paternity test report? It''s like in a villa. You give that report to your wife. She''s in the drawer of her study. I don''t know, little lady Will you see it? "


    Huo SuBai pressed his eyebrows. He forgot about it, "she Forget it. If you see it, you can see it. " Originally, I wanted to talk to her in the open. But I''m really busy recently. I know that Wei Liang doesn''t know how to talk about it. He is also waiting for a proper time. If you see It doesn''t matter.


    Tang Bei didn''t speak. He didn''t know what kind of trouble this incident could cause.


    "Well Are you still going to city a? I''ll talk to Mr. Lu myself? "


    "If I see it, I''ll go back with her..." Have a good talk about this matter. If you don''t make clear about Bo Yao''s case, even if it is explained clearly, there will be people to disturb the situation.


    Before boarding, Wei Liang followed Peng Yun and found Huo SuBai in the waiting room.


    He gave the document to Tang Bei.


    It''s a little cold, but I don''t want to talk about it. I want to know who and whose is the paternity test report?Is Huo SuBai and Bo Zhengrong''s, or what?


    She only saw a glance, Peng Yun came in, cool and curious, all the way to think about the paternity test report is who.


    Does hospey have a child with someone else?


    Cool and cranky, sometimes really admire the imagination of women.


    Huo SuBai has been married to her for several days. Moreover, he has been behind her for many years. He can detect the slight change of mood, even if there is a slight change. He says, "what''s the matter?"


    Cool look at him, bright eyes, like living in the most shining star.


    "Have you ever had a child?"


    "No He said, no hesitation, decisive, not like lying.


    "I saw a paternity test report in the drawer of my study. I didn''t read it all. Is it yours?" Wei Liang asked directly and talked with him. When two people face conflicts and misunderstandings, they should clarify them in time and don''t let the problems stay overnight.


    "It''s mine."


    "You haven''t had children with others, but it''s a paternity test report between you and others." Cool doubt, urgent need his answer.


    "I''ll go home with you."


    He sniffed his nose and shook his head gently. He knew that Huo SuBai''s busy life was to keep pace with her. "Can I see that identification report?"


    "Yes." He said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to see the report. Tomorrow you''ll come back and I''ll listen to your explanation." In fact, he also wants to give himself a buffer time. In case the appraisal report shows that he has other children, he can use this day to calm himself down and not lose control. He can say or do something that he regrets


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back tomorrow night."


    "Good." She said, or embrace, separated from him.


    "Hospey, you must come back tomorrow, and I will wait for you."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow. I can''t pick up dad''s plane. I''ll have dinner with him."


    "Good, safe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When she leaves the airport, Peng Yun opens the door for her.


    "Little lady, do you want to go back to the company?"


    Cool shake his head, "you still want to send me to the villa side." She wants to know, that identification report, is huosubai and whose.


    Cool for a while, do not know how to express their emotions, a little chaotic.


    He looked down and pondered, and there was some consolation in his heart. At least huosubai did not avoid this problem, but wanted to solve it with him.


    This is just like what he said. When two people get married soon, they skip love and get married directly. Naturally, they will find that the difference in the way they get along with each other will also expose some problems. Therefore, be patient,


    cool, and understand his practice. Even if they are close as husband and wife, they will have their own problems and have their own self You can''t tell me about your inner distress


    Like that year, it happened to herself. If it wasn''t Bo Yao, she might have kept Huo SuBai in the dark for a long time. After all, it was not a glorious thing. A series of problems and contradictions would appear.


    No matter how intimate a relationship is, you have your own privacy or secret. You can''t ask the other party to tell you all the details


    If problems arise, it is enough to face them calmly.


    In this way, the cool mood can be calmed down.


    Also know, with him slowly run in, can walk longer.


    Peng Yun reminds her that the villa has arrived and she gets off the bus.


    In December, when it was cold, she wrapped up her coat, went into the door, went to the study, and then opened the drawer.


    The cowhide file bag is still lying there, slightly cool squatting in front of the drawer, taking a deep breath to extract the document -


    the paternity test report of the forensic identification center of Nanyuan medical college.


    Client: Huo SuBai


    purpose: is Fu Weichen the son of Huo SuBai


    Cool to stay, a blank brain.


    Huo SuBai thought Shen Shen, is it his child?


    What is he thinking?


    Cool for a while, the head is chaotic, very chaotic, can''t think normally.


    It can be imagined that Shen Shen had no blood relationship with him.


    Cool cover his face.


    He thought, Shen Shen is his child with whom, she?


    Slightly cool close eyes, need huosubai''s explanation, need him a very comprehensive explanation.


    He clarified at the press conference that he Think about it. How can it be so cool?


    That man is him?


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to let himself think about it. She sighs when she sits on the soft chair behind her desk. She reads this paternity test report word by word. The date is a few months ago. What is Huo SuBai thinking when she is taking heavy hair or other things to do identification?


    The reason why he was so close to him was that he was so deep?


    What did he marry her for?


    Wei Liang didn''t dare to let herself think down. She knew her own problems. She loved to think about it. She would think about the small sesame seeds as big as watermelon. Especially if Huo SuBai was not there, she would be in a bad mood.


    Put the appraisal report in, put it back in the distance, or let Peng Yun send her to the company.


    Being busy helps you not to think.


    When she arrived at the company, her lunch was brought by Xiao Qin from the restaurant. She had lunch in the tea room. Xiao Qin held her cheek: "it''s cool. You say you need to work so hard. Your husband is general manager Huo. If you don''t work hard, I feel very sorry for myself."


    "He''s him, I''m me. Even if it''s a couple, it''s good to have something busy with each other. Otherwise, two people are always tired of being together. What should I say?"


    "You have a good relationship with Mr. Huo. As soon as he leaves, you don''t want to eat any more."


    Tired of being tired of, I have to admit that I miss you in a minute. I miss you very much. I miss you very much.


    Cool did not continue to think, eating lunch.


    Until after work time, Wei Liang returned to Fu''s home.


    Xiao Mo has not come back. Although Xia Zhiyu is fully responsible for the listing of Shuiyan products, Xiao Mo still supports it. Although a lot of manpower and material resources are invested, the company has not made any money in the end. But once Shuiyan is put into the market and the market response is good, Fu group has not got a beautiful data in its accounts, but what Fu Group has gained is one The success of the brand has a great influence on Fu''s cosmetics industry. Therefore, we all attach great importance to


    Aunt Chen is busy in the kitchen. She has asked aunt hour to clean up the whole house, inside and outside So that his father can have a good mood.


    "And the bodyguards? Are they all gone? "


    "Don''t worry, these Mr. Xiao have been arranged."The bodyguard has been told Xiao Mo once. I''m really afraid that it will bring great psychological pressure to his father. It''s better to withdraw.


    Peng Yun followed her. She was not worried.


    The doctors who followed him said that his father''s condition was getting better, which was unexpected to them. We should pay attention to the patient''s mood and the joint efforts of doctors and patients. Maybe there is a miracle.


    Wei Liang went upstairs to my father''s room for a new sheet, some can''t wait to see them, really miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai is away from the South on business. Every move of Huo SuBai has always been paid attention to. It is not uncommon for Xia Zhiyu to know this news.


    After work, Xia''s meeting was over. Li Xin asked him where he was going.


    "Find a bar anywhere. I''ll sit down for a while." Summer encounter Road, to the bar, of course, have their own ideas, Huo SuBai is not in Nanyuan City, that thing is easier to do.


    Li Xin said, "Mr. Xia, don''t you want to drink at night? Don''t you have a total stomachache? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t drink."


    Li Xin nodded, or listen to the boss''s arrangement.


    In the bar, the deafening music, the lights, the wine and the horses


    He walked into the bar in a suit and attracted the attention of many young girls. He ignored him, found a quiet seat, ordered a box of wine, and bowed his head to the bartender


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was cold and sleepy.


    But next to each other to chat with Misha.


    "Summer encounter, have you come here recently?"


    Cool shake his head, "No


    "Yes, I saw his car several times outside my house, but he didn''t come down. What do you mean?"


    Cool nodded, of course, she also noticed. She inadvertently saw the meeting of Xia several times and several times. She always felt that he had something to say to himself, but in the end, she didn''t say it, so she left in a hurry


    Wei Liang didn''t ask. He didn''t want to have a conflict with Huo SuBai


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rings, strange calls, she glanced at the eye, and finally picked up, "hello?"


    "Hello, are you the owner''s wife? The owner is drunk in our bar. Can you come and pick it up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "I''m sorry, I''m not."


    "No?" Obviously, there was something wrong with the phone record of the staff


    Weiliang heard, obviously some can not return to the corner, not very clear about his phone in the summer meeting classmate''s note is what, now, after an outsider, for a time, even some can not say the taste, slightly cool do not know how to express, can only turn into a light sigh, feel suddenly, suddenly, suddenly now is different from the past.


    "Can you pick it up? We are the Glamour Bar on Chuncheng road. " The other end of the phone, carefully said, is the hope that guests come to pick up


    It''s already more than ten o''clock. It''s time to go to the bar again


    Wei Liang didn''t have time to say anything, so he hung up. He was a bit stuck. He called back, but he turned off the phone. He guessed that the phone was out of power.


    Misha came up and said, "who?"


    Cool recollection: "the bar called, said it was summer encounter, drunk in the bar."


    Misha frowned. "How much do you drink? As expected, you can''t talk about people behind your back. You can say that Cao Cao will arrive. "


    Slightly cool slightly lost consciousness, Misha this just realized wrong, "how?"


    "Nothing."


    "Do you want to go?"


    Wei Liang shakes his head and doesn''t want to go. He is very clear that his relationship with Huo SuBai is not easy. Both of them should pay great attention to the scale of his predecessor.


    Misha in this matter also can''t give cool what special good advice to come, each other silent.


    For a long time, Wei Liang guessed: "Misha, you said, he is a man, in the bar, should not have anything wrong?" After all, it''s a man. No woman is in danger.


    "Well, I really don''t know."


    "Why don''t you come with me? Now that you''re calling here, pick him up at the bar? His mobile phone hangs up automatically, should be the mobile phone has no power, contact others, how to do? Even ordinary friends should help? " Said Wei Liang.


    Misha nodded, "OK, then go."


    ¡­¡­


    At half past ten, we arrived at the charm bar.


    Peng Yun drives them off. The bar is full of good and bad people. He is very careful.


    Following the guide of the bartender, I found the summer encounter on the card seat.


    Xia Zhiyu fell asleep on the table. There were several bottles of empty wine bottles on the small table. Obviously, Xia Zhiyu drank a lot.


    Wei Liang gently patted him on the shoulder, to find him, let Peng Yun find someone to send him back.


    Summer encounter drunk very deep, looked at her for a while, and then murmured: "you come."


    "You''re drunk. Go home first." Wei Liang said that the music was very loud, which made her brain AChE. She didn''t want to stay here more. I don''t know how Xia Zhiyu came here and drank herself so drunk.


    Summer encounter lying on the table, cool and Mi Xia look at each other.


    Cool had to bear to continue to speak: "summer encounter, I send you home."


    He just looked up lazily, then put his arm on his shoulder, "Mingming I ask you, your brother-in-law Does your brother-in-law, huosubai, really love her


    It''s cool


    "If I love her, I can let go if your little uncle huosubai really loves him, but he doesn''t love her. He is the man at that time. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have come here with Wei Liang?" Xia Zhiyu covered his face and his eyes were red.


    Slightly cool to stay, her eyes are very hot, seems to want to cry.


    At the moment when I saw the paternity certificate today, I had such doubts. I just controlled myself and didn''t allow myself to think hard about it. When Xia Zhiyu told her this thing tonight, it still had a certain impact on her heart. She felt that her heart was very painful and painful


    Tears still can''t help falling down


    For what cry, the cool has been indistinguishable.


    Is it because of Huo SuBai''s intervention that year, or because of something else?


    Misha listened to some clouds and mists, "slightly cool, what does he mean?"


    Wei Liang shakes his head and doesn''t want to say anything or explain it.


    Xia Zhiyu talked to her about this issue a long time ago. She said that the past is over. She is not willing to continue to tangle in this matter, because huosubai has given her a new life.


    Xia Zhiyu said, I hope you can do what you say. If you know that person, you won''t collapse.


    It turned out that at that time, he had already known about it, and now he told her.


    Call Peng Yun over.


    Peng Yun doesn''t like the encounter in summer, but he has no choice but to listen to the words of the little lady.


    After getting on the car, Xia Zhiyu is crooked in the back seat, sitting next to xiazhiyu, sending Xia Zhiyu back to Baiyun mansion.


    When he got to the place, Peng Yun got out of the car to help people in."I''ll do it myself." Said Wei Liang.


    This makes Peng Yun very dumbfounded.


    "Mi Xia, I''ll let Peng Yun send you back."


    "And you, don''t you go back?"


    "I''m not sure he''s alone."


    Peng Yun: Young lady, you... "


    "If you don''t worry, just leave two people here, and I''ll call them if I have something to do."


    Enter the password, open the door, and send the summer encounter to the room.


    After closing the door, Peng Yun and Mi Xia look at each other.


    Summer encounter lying on the bed, slightly cool know that he is some intentional, want to let Huo SuBai know.


    Walking into the living room, it suddenly occurred to me that it was the first time that two people were in the same room after so many years.


    Cool sitting on the sofa, looking at the interior decoration, has not changed, the heart is very chaotic.


    But everything has been unconsciously in the earth shaking changes.


    The man who destroyed her life, she was infatuated with, how ironic and ridiculous!


    Cool a person waiting on the sofa, waiting for a night.


    The next day, when I woke up in summer, I was very confused, "how can you be here?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What?"


    "That man is hospey. You knew that, but you didn''t tell me!" Cool become hysterical rise, stare at him.


    Summer encounter Leng Leng Leng, "what do you say, what a mess."


    "You said everything yesterday."


    Summer encounter embarrassment, to cover up: "I said nonsense."


    "You still want to cheat me?" Wei Liang grabs his clothes. "When you lie, you always look like this. You look around. Over the years, you haven''t changed..."


    Wei Liang grabs the clothes of Xia Zhiyu and puts his forehead against his chest. Finally, he can''t help crying out.


    She doesn''t know what happened?


    They are in a strange circle.


    Obviously, it was because of Huo SuBai that she met with Xia. But why did she fall in love with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Cool, don''t cry." Xia Zhiyu hugs her and hugs her very tightly. She wants to take away the heartache and sadness that she shows. She seems to have exhausted all her strength to embrace her.


    I thought about this possibility, but when this kind of thing was told by others, I still felt heartache. I couldn''t help sobbing, which was very painful. What hurt me was why that person was Huo SuBai and why was he


    The meeting of summer held up the cool, "cool, if there is no him, between us Will it go on forever? "


    Cool looking at the encounter in summer, he is not that young man in those years.


    Without him?


    If there''s no hospey?


    Cool can not answer, because life only results, never if


    Xia Zhiyu stroked her face, "if not for him, would I never see that scene, and you Would it not be that painful? " At the age of 17, Huo SuBai, the man who had no intersection with her life, was deeply in love with Xia Zhiyu. She was green and ignorant of her first love, but she made the decision to stay together for a lifetime.


    Her life would have been a different picture if it had not been for hospey.


    At the beginning, she thought that the man was Bo Yao. She took it for granted that she hated Bo Yao, who destroyed her life, and that she could not face up to the 17-year-old in front of Huo SuBai.


    She is also glad to meet Huo SuBai many years later. She feels lucky to have such a good man, to accept all her bad feelings and accept all her bad feelings. She is grateful and moved. Sometimes she even asks herself whether she has done so many good things in her last life before she meets such a perfect Huo SuBai.


    But today I know that Huo SuBai is the man who once was pregnant with his child at the age of 17, and even committed suicide because of this incident.


    What was the tolerance she once thought?


    How ironic!


    Summer encounter looked at the cool, she frowned tightly, eyes are full of tears, she was soft against his arms, the whole person was in pain.


    Xia Zhiyu despises himself and despises himself as never before.


    She clearly knows that year''s events, the injury and unbearable to the cool.


    This matter, Huo Su Bai is reluctant to tell Wei Liang personally for the reason that he knows it.


    That year''s event was a very secret pain wound. On the face of it, it was undoubtedly to let the cool face the pain and unbearable of that year again, and let the wound that was not easy to heal once again dripping with blood.


    He had been waiting for huosubai to open the cold scab wound, but he waited and waited, and finally did not wait.


    He can''t wait any longer. If Weiliang is pregnant with huosubai''s child, he and Weiliang will not be together.


    Therefore, he can''t wait, can''t wait to let Weiliang face all this in person. Even if the wound is torn by himself, he will not give up again as long as there is the possibility of being together with her again.


    "Cool, don''t cry, I''m heartbroken." He knew, this matter, she how sad, he also can''t bear, but he really has no way!


    Cool can not stop his tears, as if he went back to many years ago.


    When she woke up, her body was burning and her clothes were all broken.


    She felt the pain in her breath, and it was so uncomfortable that she wanted to curl up into a ball and felt that she could not stand.


    What to do?


    What is she going to do?


    What would she and hospey do?


    She couldn''t control her tears and her mood was also violently fluctuating. The more calm she wanted to calm down, the less calm she was. She tightly grasped the clothes of Xia Zhiyu and said, "I''m so sad!"


    Xia Zhiyu bowed her head and bit by bit kisses her tears, "don''t cry, it''s cool, you don''t cry, my heart will break, you don''t want to look like this!"


    "When we met, tell me, what should I do with him? He is willing to marry me. Is he kind to me just because he has pity on me and he thinks he has ruined my life and wants to make up for me? "


    Xia Zhiyu was stunned, and then he suddenly found that he was already in love with Huo SuBai.


    She was very afraid, very afraid to know that the man was Huo SuBai, maybe She may have known for a long time that the person who was that year was Huo SuBai, but she didn''t want to tell it. If others didn''t tell her, she didn''t know. She chose to deceive herself because she was afraid that Huo SuBai didn''t love her


    In front of so many people, he said at the press conference that he had pregnant the flower girl Weiliang.


    So smart and cool, she has always been transparent, how can be confused in such a big right and wrong?


    She''s confused, unless she wants to!


    Xia Zhiyu''s heart is completely flustered. Now it looks like a broken doll. It is he who takes away her dependence.


    How could she be so heartbroken for other men?


    Summer encounter is not satisfied, feel his heart is about to die of pain, this kind of thing, cool know, should not leave him?Why is the expression still like this?


    Where on earth could he not compare with hospey, or that beast?


    He bent down to kiss her, kiss her neck, put his hand into her clothes Did Huo SuBai touch her like that?


    Xia Zhiyu''s eyes were red, and she remembered that day in the garage, she blushed shyly, so willing to let him touch He is jealous of


    "Cool struggle," you let me go


    "I won''t let go, I''ll let go, and you won''t be mine anymore!" Xia Zhiyu Dao, he doesn''t want to be rational. He doesn''t want reason at all. He wants her


    Cool push him hard, head up to give him a slap in the face.


    He was cold and panting, and felt that he deserved it. He was a married man, and she was a married woman. Two people lived in the same room, which obviously made people have bad ideas about her.


    Cool squatting on the ground, holding himself, face buried in his palm.


    "Still, thank you for telling me that." Cool said, tone is very sad, "these, I have to face sooner or later, I left first."


    Xia Zhiyu''s body is stiff, so she looks at her clothes wrapped in her body and leaves.


    Peng Yun and Mi Xia have been guarding the door, two people''s ears close to the door, thinking, if two people are very fierce quarrel, rush in.


    Who would have thought of pushing it away.


    "Young lady, you are coming out."


    Misha also stood up. "No, is it OK?"


    Looking at Mi Xia and Peng Yun, I''m sorry


    "You, it''s OK."


    "Little lady, don''t be so scary next time. I think my husband will send him to the south pole to feed penguins this time." Peng Yun also complained.


    Cool eyes, nose red, "he knows I''m here?"


    "Yes, sir. He came back from city a last night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Well, I see." Cell phone and bag didn''t come up yesterday. Did he call her a lot?


    "Go back." Cool said, the mood is very, very low.


    After getting on the car, he found his mobile phone in the back seat. He didn''t answer more than 20 calls. After the early morning, there was no more call from him.


    Cool has been a little calm down, looking out of the window, the city has a kind of early awakening hazy feeling, covered with a layer of light fog.


    "Are you all right?" Misha was there and asked.


    "Does my brother-in-law know?"


    Misha shook her head. "I made several calls to him. I guess it''s busy. My cell phone is out of power. I think we''re sleeping."


    "Peng Yun, take me back to my father''s house."


    "Oh, good..." Peng Yun should, "little lady, I still call my husband and tell him that I have received you and let him rest assured."


    When Wei Liang didn''t speak, Peng Yun regarded her as acquiescence.


    A little dazed, he heard Peng Yun say: "I have picked up the little lady. She will go back to Fu''s first, and I will send her home later!"


    At Fu''s house, it''s only a little over seven.


    Aunt Chen is busy with breakfast, looking back, "didn''t you have breakfast?"


    "Aunt Chen, is Xiao Mo up?"


    "No, Mr. Xiao didn''t come back until two in the morning."


    "I see." Wei Liang didn''t go upstairs. When Xiao Mo got up, Xiao Mo went downstairs at eight o''clock. Looking at Wei Liang''s nest on the sofa, he was a bit stunned, "what''s the matter? It''s not back in bay view. It''s a conflict with hospey? "


    Cool shake his head: "No


    "Brother in law, please come upstairs with me. I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Mo takes a look at Misha. She grabs her hair. She doesn''t know how to explain it or herself. She''s covered in clouds and mountains.


    Cool on the way to think a lot.


    Think of the past, I have also suspected that Huo SuBai''s patience with her is for what, this matter has always made her feel insecure, and I always feel that there are other reasons why he is good to her.


    But she always denies herself again and again, and believes in her feelings. She believes that Huo SuBai is because she likes her. In fact, it is not


    I remember that I met my former department director in the Conservatory of music, and I was puzzled when I learned that Huo SuBai had the idea of taking her to Vienna


    These once let her incomparably joyful things, now become really let her dare not face, feel good sarcasm, oneself is really too narcissistic


    This kind of cognition, lets the chilly heartache shiver, she must very good restraint, can control own mood.


    Xiao mowai on the desk, bow his head, "why, today strange."


    Wei Liang grabs his hair and admires himself. Sometimes he is really good at camouflage.


    As if nothing happened: "I want to know more about you. You and he are classmates for many years. What kind of person is he?"


    Xiao Mo held his chest in his hands and felt cool. It was a very good thing to understand Huo SuBai in a deeper level. He thought for a long time: "he, this man has a very strong sense of responsibility."


    He felt his heart cool, and then asked, "if he had a relationship with someone, even if he didn''t like or love that person, he would be responsible for her all his life, right?"


    Xiao Mo didn''t think deeply, "this is very possible. He is a very unreasonable person. He grew up in England. He is very traditional, not Cool, what''s wrong with him? It''s not Huo SuBai. He''s cheating, right? I tell you, it must be someone else''s frame up. He can''t cheat... "


    "When did he know you like me?" he said


    "If I know each other''s dormitory, I will share the same secret."


    "Because I was very important in your heart, so he will be more double to me, OK?" Cool again, firmly established the facts.


    Yes, he broke up with Xiao Mo because of this. My brother-in-law should be the first to know that Huo SuBai was the person in that year


    After breaking up with Huo SuBai, Xiao Mo has been in Xitang all the time. Xiao Mo keeps his promise to her, and there will be no Xiao Mo where she is


    Therefore, it can be understood that even if he knew who huosubai was, he would not tell


    Huo SuBai knows that he is the person Xiao Mo likes. He and Xiao Mo share the same trouble and are good to her It should be


    Cool, heart sour, fingers trembling to touch his pale face.


    Xiao Mo realized that he was on the cool road. She talked to him as if nothing happened. It turned out that he knew the matter and wanted to say something. It seemed that it was too late.


    "Cool, but it''s not like this?"


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to say that he hasn''t forgotten Tong Yu all these years? Tong Yucai was just as bad to Huo SuBai as Bo Yao was to Huo SuBai. When he came back from his studies, he still did not forget her. Therefore, he treated me In fact, they are all fake I used to think that he took me to the wedding of Qiao Ming and Xia Zhi to vent my anger. Now I want to come, maybe it''s not I Huo SuBai is just a chess piece to confuse Bo Yao. Now that Tong Yu has been sent abroad by Huo SuBai, no one knows where Tong Yu has gone. Has he fulfilled his wishXiao Mo holds the cool shoulder, "cool, calm down, calm down!"


    "Uncle, I really can''t calm down. I always think of what Bo Yao said to me. He said," Huo SuBai doesn''t love you at all. The reason why he treats you is because he has pity on me.


    Huo SuBai to me, is for the things of that year And because of you, because of you, he has to be twice as good to me. "


    "Cool Even if it''s for the things of that year, that''s your beginning. If you''re so good, he falls in love with you, what''s impossible? "


    He leaned over and sat on the sofa with his forehead on his knee. "My brother-in-law, I know that I''ve started to think about things again, but many signs show that it will make me lose my judgment on things. I''m afraid I can''t judge what Huo SuBai married me for If it''s because of what happened that year, he wants to make up for it Such a marriage can''t be sustained... "


    She could not make it clear that huosubai did not love herself, but she wanted to continue her marriage with him.


    This is totally different from that, at first, Huo SuBai lured her to try with him in the French restaurant in B city, and maybe he could find out that he was good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Wei Liang suddenly thought of what he said to her in the French restaurant in B city. He said: within one year, carefully observe me and understand me. If you know what kind of person I am, you will know whether I will raise a woman outside on your back, and whether there are any other four Small five


    Eyes are very hot, that is the beginning of her and Huo SuBai, in fact, I want to come, or very beautiful


    If you want to get in touch with him naturally, you don''t have to resist or approach him deliberately. At that time, I thought it was very good, and I thought he was holding the same attitude as her.


    Originally, no, everything is Huo SuBai''s ulterior motives


    Peng Yun sent her back to bay view city. On the way back, she didn''t know what to do?


    Taking the elevator alone, I met Tang Bei who was going to buy breakfast outside the room.


    Haggard, "back?"


    Cool nodded, "where is he?"


    "In the house, I haven''t slept all night, you..."


    A glance at Tang Bei shows that Tang Bei is the most familiar person in the world who knows Huo SuBai best. Almost every time he picks his eyebrows, he knows what Huo SuBai wants to do, whether he is in a good mood or not.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Bei. I won''t quarrel with him."


    Tang Bei wanted to say something, but after all, he couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the couple. He went to buy breakfast first.


    Cool input password into the door, push open the door, it is very choking, the room filled with smoke.


    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa, his back straight, his back to the door.


    Wei Liang changed his shoes at the door and went to him.


    Finally, he raised his eyes, deep eyes, which are now covered with bloodstains, with unfinished cigarettes between his lips, little sparks and curling smoke rings.


    Seeing her, he put out the half of the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Slightly cool this just saw, inside the cigarette butts pile up, ashtray can not hold.


    She didn''t come back all night, he didn''t sleep all night? Even smoking all night?


    The taste of the heart is not good, bow his head, do not know what to say.


    "Do you know I''m worried?" He asked, in a light but cold tone.


    A word, it seems to hit her tears, but also unable to control themselves, rushed into his arms.


    Warm chest, with heavy tobacco gas.


    Huosu white face is very ugly, and did not hold her back, just let her hold, he maintained the same sitting posture, legs folded together.


    Slightly cool cried, his face rubbed against his chest, "huosubai, I am so sad!"


    His one night''s anger, forbearance did not send, angry with her, worried about her, just such a sentence was completely crushed


    Hate yourself, how can I be so disheartened? My seven inch seems to be pinched in my heart by Fu Weiliang, but she If you don''t go home, you don''t answer the phone Share a room with your ex husband!


    My heart is not happy


    Take her out of the arms, look at her appearance, the pure appearance of bright eyes and white teeth.


    Now it''s pathetic.


    When he saw the kiss mark on her neck, he frowned. In his deep eyes, he was very angry and asked, "last night What have you done? "


    "Nothing!"


    "Did I say that he was not allowed to touch you again, Fu Weiliang, you allowed it again?"


    "I didn''t!" She cried.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows, held the back of her head, lowered her head, and almost bit her


    Cool by him kiss very painful, but did not refuse, cater to go up.


    Sometimes people will deceive themselves, hope to use the touch of the body, to fantasy, there are each other in the heart


    Kiss, touch


    Each other''s clothes are stacked under the sofa


    Cool bear huosubai unprecedented rudeness, back against the sofa, he is in front of her


    Warm body, familiar breath.


    Just, it seems that there is something else different, he is no longer gentle?


    I didn''t sleep last night. In the morning, I came crazy for several times. I was exhausted and fell asleep


    But huosubai is more sober than ever.


    The quilt covers his waist, he pillows his arm, tilts his head, you can see her beautiful back, smooth and delicate skin, now It''s full of kisses.


    Huo SuBai sighs and encircles her. She is very delicate. He must have hurt her today


    Never. Bullying her like this


    With her arms around her, her back to him, tears on her face.


    The marks on her body are very heavy. The marks left by him on her body are very heavy.


    Supporting the body, kissing her ear, whispered: "Fu Weiliang, I love you, love you very much, love you very much..."


    He knew that she went to Baiyun mansion last night.


    Yes, he just can''t compare with the summer.


    What is this?


    Last time before you leave?


    Or something else?The mobile phone is ringing, he got out of bed, found a jacket from the dressing room, found his mobile phone on the sofa, and picked up the messy clothes in the living room.


    "Hello?"


    "Cool, how about it?" Asked shomo.


    Huosubai sat on the sofa, smoked a cigarette and lit it for herself. "I''m asleep."


    "To the airport in the afternoon?" Forget it. His father-in-law is back today.


    "What time does it land?"


    "Two o''clock."


    "Well, I''ll call for a little cool." He said that after looking at the time, it was nearly 12 o''clock at noon.


    "She knows."


    "Well." Huo SuBai knew that Xia Zhiyu said something more than 4 years ago. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I will tell her about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Hanging up with Xiao Mo, he rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    Cool today is too abnormal, not her usual style of dealing with things, the more calm she is, and the more confused she is.


    This is the reason why I dare not say it rashly when I know the impact of this incident on the cool. First, I am afraid she will face it again. Second, I will never look back.


    She went for a jacket and put it on the bed. She was still sleeping and curled up in a ball.


    Clean up the room, go to the kitchen, make a simple breakfast, then call her.


    Cool dream, dream of summer encounter will never turn back, only left a cold back to her, she sat alone on the bed of the hotel, no matter how he cried, he would not look back.


    "Encounter Don''t go She wanted to explain something.


    Huo SuBai, lying in front of the bed, pursed her lips and sighed deeply.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, hunched back, did not know what to say


    Wei Liang felt that she was shuttling through the fog. Many people pointed at him. Huo SuBai penetrated the fog and held her in her arms


    She felt at ease and happy.


    "Baba..." The little boy, who came running over on short legs, opened his arms to huosubai.


    Huo SuBai gently smile at the little boy, "baby, come and find dad."


    Such a gentle indulgence, full of father''s love in the eyes, is cool never seen


    She groaned in pain, trying to catch his coat corner. A figure came from the fog Cool looking at her backlight, finally see the person''s appearance Tong Yu!


    "Husband, we''re home."


    Then he didn''t look back and didn''t even look at her. He took the child, put his arm around Tongyu''s waist, and left


    "Don''t go Don''t go, you''re gone. What can I do... " I woke up with a slight chill.


    Huo SuBai looked back and gasped for breath. Finally he came to his senses and saw him. The whole man was buried in his arms.


    Encircling her waist, Huo SuBai frowned. It was clear that she was calling for Xia Zhiyu. It was not him, but he went to comfort her


    He can''t


    Some of them are going to wrap around her arms.


    Stiff


    I feel the cool


    From the door, his breath is cold.


    Today''s second hug, he did not respond to her embrace.


    Wei Liang''s heart is bitter and astringent, remembering that I read a novel not long ago. The hero in the novel is very similar to Huo SuBai. She has first met Gao Leng and is familiar with gentleness.


    Huo SuBai is also like this. When he does not know him, he is the image of an overlord president.


    But after getting familiar with it, the good man looks like a gentle doting.


    Now He must also know that she already knew that he was the man of that year, so don''t want to disguise any more?


    Initial high cold, familiar with gentle


    In the end, I don''t know him very well I can''t see through her.


    With a bitter smile, he didn''t wear an inch thread, and threw himself in his arms. He didn''t even give a hug


    What''s the matter? It''s a bit of a mess


    Take a deep breath, withdraw from his arms, embrace the quilt, sit on the bed, no matter how fierce just do But each other Or to the point of speechless


    Sometimes, whether people are like this, knowing something and not knowing something are totally different results. For example, you don''t have to worry about disguise.


    "I made dinner, and after dinner I went to the airport to meet Dad."


    "Oh, good." Wei Liang said that he wanted to reach out to catch him and control himself.


    There is a slight discomfort between the legs and I want to get out of bed.


    Huosubai got up, went to the dressing room to get her clothes, then picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "Uncomfortable?" He asked, already in the water, want to let her bubble.


    "Not bad." She was wrapped in a morning coat, leaning against the wall. He leaned over the bathtub to drain water. His back was wide, cool and a little distracted.


    After taking a bath, I changed my clothes and looked at Huo SuBai taking chopsticks. It became porridge, a simple and nutritious lunch.


    Feeling, very warm family atmosphere, she likes it very much.


    Sit down, as if habitually, he''s been sitting on her side, and it hasn''t changed.


    "Let''s have a good talk after today?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Good." He should give her vegetables, but he did not have appetite.


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to let his father see something, but his physical condition is getting better. He really doesn''t want to affect his father''s good mood and add to his worries.


    Think of, Dad out so long, is Huo Su to arrange in vain, take good care of.


    Cool can''t help but red eyes, tears fell in the rice bowl.


    Huo SuBai looked at her, put down her chopsticks, sighed softly, reached out and held her in his arms, comforting: "don''t cry."Cold around his neck, gently sobbed, "why, that person is you..."


    Or asked the exit, Huo SuBai hugged her tightly, "cool I''m sorry


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wei Liang is waiting at the pick-up place, watching her father and aunt Xiao push her sinking out of the gate. She waves her hand. She is very happy.


    Huo SuBai stood aside, dressed in black thread clothes, thin and good-looking figure, let him stand in the crowd very eye-catching.


    "Sister..." Shen Shen also waved, and then turned to her, Xiao Yun said: "Mom, you push quickly."


    "Sister, sister..." He kept shouting, but let Huo SuBai hold his hand.


    "Back?" He rubbed his heavy little head and picked him up.


    Wei Liang was speechless to Fu Weichen''s behavior, "what do you mean in the end?"


    "Sister, I miss you so much, brother-in-law, I miss you so much."


    Huo SuBai looked at Fu Qing, in a good mental state, "Dad How are you doing? "


    "Good."


    Tang Bei took the luggage of the accompanying doctor and his assistant. Huo SuBai held the heavy hand and shook hands with the doctors and said, "thank you for your accompanying us all the way."


    You''re welcome, sir


    "There''s a car to take you back. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    After getting on the car, Huo SuBai began to speak: "the business of Xiao Mo company can''t go away. I''ll send you home to have a rest at night. Dinner is at home. I''ll go shopping with Weiliang later."


    "well, you has the final say."


    Fu Qing looked at his daughter, cool head sitting in the vice driver, he did not move.


    Huo SuBai drove himself back to Fu''s house.


    A group of people into the Fu family''s house, big bags of small bags from the car to carry down, not far from the car, looking at this scene from afar.


    "What time will the summer encounter come?"


    "I don''t know. Xiao Ji follows Mr. Xia. As long as Mr. Xia comes, he will inform us."


    "If he came and met old Fu, it would be all over..."


    "But Now there are so many people, how can you meet old Fu? Didn''t you find out when you met? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "So wait for the moment."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, are you tired?" After a long flight, she asked her father anxiously.


    "No, it''s too late to see you." Fu Qing said, looking at two people: "how are you both thin?"


    "Not thin." He said.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to tell her father about Huo SuBai''s accident, so that he would not be afraid.


    Her father is now ruddy, mental state is really much better, slightly cool can not help holding her father''s arm coquettish: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    "How old a girl, you are still coquettish, not afraid to let SuBai laugh?" Having said that, Fu Qing still patted her head and looked spoiled.


    Slightly cool eyelashes tremble, or looked at Huo SuBai, his line of sight also just came over, slightly cool quick droop eyes, feel two people''s atmosphere is a bit strange.


    "Sister, dad bought you a present for you and your brother-in-law, as well as my big nephew''s Deep said, like offering a treasure, the same thing to take out.


    "Brother in law, this is your It''s the tie and collar clip I chose for you


    "Thank you, deep." Huo Su Bai fondly rubbed his head, heavy dog leg''s past kiss him.


    Slightly cool, eyes slightly moist, thought of the paternity test, thought, Huo SuBai must be a good father


    Also, if the child had not been knocked out, he would have been as big as Shen Shen. No wonder Huo SuBai mistook Shen Shen for the child at that time


    When she was 17, she couldn''t have left the child.


    He is still a child. Moreover, no one knows the man of that night. It is even more impossible to leave that child, and At that time, she was in love with the summer


    At that time, it was very unrealistic to leave a child of a man who did not know his appearance or name.


    Some people want to know what Huo SuBai was thinking when doing this paternity test.


    I also understand why the Huo family, especially Huo SuBai''s mother, is so kind to her. They were extremely enthusiastic about her when they first met


    It can only be said that they are a very benevolent family


    "Sister, this is your cosmetics. If you dress up beautifully, your brother-in-law will like you more. There are sweaters and bags Sister, do you see that you are your own Shen Shen handed things one by one to cool.


    Cool back to his senses, inhaled his nose and held the little guy in his arms. "Thank you. I haven''t seen you for months. I always feel like you''ve grown a lot!"


    "Is it, is it? I haven''t seen you for a few months. You''re really good at speaking. Brother in law, I''ll reward you with a big drumstick and teach my sister skillfully... "


    It''s cool


    "And your future baby''s little clothes, which dad and mom bought for you." Shen Shen began to be busy again, "see, this is a small belly bag, red, which can be worn by both boys and girls. It''s very festive, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "And this one, it''s a sleeping bag. When my nephew or niece is sleeping, you put her in it. One blue, one pink. "


    There are also small shoes, and clothes for boys and girls. All kinds of children''s things are available, but the children''s things are all available.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why do you buy these things so early? Do you want me to cry?"


    "When I go shopping, I like it. SuBai is not too young. It''s time to think about having children. You can''t just care about yourself. You can''t be willful." Fu Qing said that he was also afraid that he could not wait for his daughter to have a child with his son-in-law. He prepared in advance, which was regarded as his blessing for the child


    Cool nodded, "I know, I will not be willful."


    "Sister, you and my brother-in-law have a baby, in that case I can help you with the kids. " Calm hands together, looking forward to it.


    Cool eyes are very red, especially want to cry, "this is what you said. If I have a child with your brother-in-law in the future, you don''t coax the child for me, and see how I deal with you."


    Huo SuBai sat aside and listened to her saying that. Her heart was warm. Those who longed for a child with her must be more lovely than Shen Shen


    Slightly sideways, does not trace looking at her, her nose is red, pathetic, let him a little love her


    "Look at you. Why are you crying again?" Fu Qing said.


    Cool and crying and laughing, "I''m glad you''re back."


    Fu Qing hummed, "I think you two have something to do."


    Slightly cool all of a sudden feel stabbed in the heart, some embarrassed, looking at Huo SuBai.


    "Dad, what can we do for you?" Huo SuBai also played well.


    "Cool, you come upstairs with me." Fu Qing also ignored them, went upstairs directly, slightly cool to follow up.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''re weird. You''re my daughter. I don''t know yet?" Fu Qing asked directly, not his son-in-law, but his daughter.Wei Liang sat on the soft chair in front of the desk and sighed: "I know, I want to solve the problem with him, I just can''t face myself calmly, and there is, I''m too worried about gains and losses..." I''m really afraid that I can''t accept the fact that huosubai doesn''t like himself at all.


    Some upset, clearly know that feelings hurt people, or trapped in.


    From Xia Zhi to Huo SuBai, it''s really just a few months


    "Now that you know it, don''t you face it?"


    "I know that I wanted to have a good talk with him today. Don''t worry. I''m not serious with him." Wei Liang said that he was really afraid of his father''s worry.


    "After today, the two people still don''t know what they think. They will talk to him later and have a good chat. There is only communication between husband and wife It will last for a long time. It is not good to shelve the problem What''s more, Dad can''t intervene in the affairs between husband and wife... "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go down and tell him." He took a deep breath. Anyway, the matter has come to this stage. I can take it up and put it down. Well, if it''s a big deal, I''ll start all over again


    "You can go out and talk, find a cafe nearby, or in the car. You can come here when you meet." As soon as he got off the plane, he received a call from Xia Zhiyu, saying that he wanted to see him.


    "By the way, Dad, I ask you, have you ever done something sorry for the Xia family?"


    "Dad has been doing things for so many years. He is worthy of heaven and earth."


    Cool can not help but embrace his father, "I know, you have always been my good father, how you teach me, is how to do."


    "I told you about it?" Fu Qing asked slightly cool.


    She nodded: "yes, he told me, he said, his father told him, Dad, you did very bad things to get the property of Xia family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Xia Zhiyu listened to his father''s words, so he took advantage of your illness a few months ago and took your seal to transfer the shares and the property under your name."


    Fu Qing shook his head, "this summer Lin, is simply crazy, want to money crazy, his own son, he also want pit! "


    " in those years, I started a business with Xia Lin, and after the first pot of gold, I had a prosperous life. Originally, I wanted to make the business of two people bigger and bigger. At that time, it was also because of a brand of cosmetics, such as cosmetics. If those big manufacturers were willing to let you do the formula, it would be a very good thing, the whole domestic market At that time, cosmetics were just beginning At that time, I negotiated with Xia Lin to do this through a person from Hong Kong. But later, it didn''t work because Xia Lin talked to the middleman privately. He had his own team to do the project


    It''s also because of this, the company we''re working with has split up. The Fu family has been doing daily washing, but has never involved in the cosmetics brand. This is also the reason.


    Indeed, Charlene also made money in the cosmetics brand, but the money made, also squandered, and even A huge debt Later, he wanted to borrow money. When I was in Lincheng, he asked him to drive to me. Whoever wanted to come on the road had an accident... "


    "But he''s OK!"


    Fu Qing nodded, "this is what I can''t think of. He clearly called me and told me that he was on the road, and the accident was very serious at that time When I arrived, I was unconscious on the side of the road, and the whole car was on fire... "


    Cool frown, "Xialin certainly is not in the car, I heard Qiao Ming call, mentioned him."


    "In this case, the matter is clear with him, so let him go home and ask his father. It will be known whether the accident was intentional or accidental. If it is man-made, Xia Lin still owes us the Fu family..." Fu Qing said, that matter, still do not intend to let Wei Liang know eventually.


    Looking at Wei Liang, I felt that her daughter was really pitiful, thinking that if Xia Lin hadn''t made trouble in it, how could the encounter with Weiliang have come to this stage today.


    But looking back, if it wasn''t for the marriage problems between Wei Liang and Xia, how could her daughter meet Huo SuBai?


    "I don''t worry about the encounter. It will be OK when things are open. We are always a family. I''m worried about you. I don''t have any other wishes. Your brother is still young and can''t marry a daughter-in-law. I just want to see you and Su Bai get well..."


    "I see, Dad. I''ll talk to hospey now, OK?" Wei Liang felt that she had been rebellious before. Maybe it was the reason of her father''s illness that she didn''t want to disobey her, or even her father had to make her strong, and she didn''t face all the difficulties in life. She had no way out, and she didn''t want to drag on


    Sitting in the soft chair, he thought about the possibilities with huosubai.


    If it is good, it will make money, even better, like Huo SuBai to express his mind, in fact, I like him very much, maybe I have fallen in love with him, let him know.


    If, from the beginning to the end, he just for that year''s things, do not like the slightest, let alone love.


    If it''s just for responsibility, it doesn''t have to be.


    After all, it''s been four years, no, it''s going to be five years.


    Didn''t she live a good life without the intrusion of hospey?


    Although some pain, better than dare not face hesitant.


    Down the stairs, Huo SuBai is picking up things with Shen Shen. The two people get along well.


    "Let''s have a chat?" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai turned and said, "good."


    Take a look at heavy, deep yawn, "you two chat ha, I want to go to sleep, too sleepy."


    In the living room, she was left with hospey.


    "When we meet in summer, Dad means that we can go out and solve our problems."


    "Well, in short, I owe you an explanation."


    Wei Liang felt that he couldn''t control his own thoughts again.


    An explanation?


    I don''t want to think about it. I''ll talk about it after his explanation.


    To go out, Xiao Yun didn''t know what happened to the two men, and chased them out, "cool..."


    "Mom, by the way, I have something else to ask you." Slightly cool way, looked at Huo SuBai, "you wait for me in the car, OK?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, "really quarreled with Huo SuBai?"


    Cool shake his head, "he is that person that year."


    Xiao Yun a Leng, "he told you?"


    "You know that for a long time, have you?" Slightly cool and a little angry, looking at Xiao Yun, "what about Dad, does dad know? You are going to piss me off


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you. I always think it''s better for Su Bai to tell you about it."Cool know, and then let his mood calm down, "tomorrow, you accompany me to the hospital."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "I haven''t been here for two months..."


    "Pregnant?" Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "The pregnancy test has been carried out, but I''m not pregnant. I''m not sure about it. Anyway, sometimes I''m not allowed to have my period. If I''m not pregnant, I''m going to the hospital for a check-up and physical examination."


    "Sometimes the pregnancy test is not allowed. I''ll take you to check it tomorrow. When the results are available, tell Huo SuBai."


    Cool nodded. "I know. I''ll go first."


    "Well, come back after the chat. I''ll go shopping with your Aunt Chen later."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Fu''s house, in the car, he said: "last night, nothing happened to him and I didn''t do anything sorry to you. He was drunk, so I sat in the living room of Baiyun mansion for the whole night. This morning, he went crazy and I slapped him


    "Well, I know."


    Slightly cool hang head, ask: "is all my affairs, you know?"


    "Most of them know." Huo SuBai said that is I don''t know if she has him in her heart. He has always been confident, but in this matter, he can''t be confident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you see it''s gone."


    "That''s great. It''s heaven''s help to me. You''ll watch the intersection. If anyone comes back, let me know." Qiao Ming said, push open the door and get out of the car, Fu Weiliang''s father must be tight lipped.


    Qiao Ming rang the doorbell, Fu Qing from the inside of the visual doorbell to see Qiao Ming, some accidents, open the door to let her in.


    Fu Qing is waiting in the living room. Qiao Ming comes in with a big stomach.


    "How many months?"


    "Eight months."


    "It''s about to be born." Fu Qing said, beckoning her to sit down, "wait a minute. I''ll go upstairs to get you a present. You''ll have a share of the meeting."


    Qiao Ming followed, "I want to tell you something about Xialin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Charlene?" Fu Qing goes up the building, the sight light falls on Qiao Ming''s body for a while, quite unexpectedly Qiao Ming knows Xia Lin''s.


    Qiao Ming stands behind Fu Qing, is a little flustered by his light glance.


    Fu Qing didn''t have much time, and his luggage had not been taken to his bedroom. It was on the side of the side hall on the second floor.


    Fu Qing opened the luggage and took out a safety lock inside. Knowing that the child was about to give birth, she took the lock to her and put it on the small tea table in the side hall on the second floor, "this is the heart for the baby."


    Qiao Ming''s mind is not in this, "I really love the encounter, of course, also hope that the encounter and his father''s relationship can be harmonious, I come to you this time, I hope you can not say anything."


    Fu Qing on the second floor of the tea plate, poured boiling water ready to make tea, asked Qiao Ming: "what should I say, what do not say?"


    Qiao Ming choked and knew that Fu Qing could not hide it. He wanted to have a showdown: "Uncle Fu, you know what I''m talking about. I don''t speak in secret Xia Zhiyu has told Xia Lin that no matter whether the truth told by Xia Lin is true or false, all sales of Shuiyan project will be given to Xia Lin, which is regarded as the reward for Xia Lin''s birth In that way, the two families will be able to live in harmony... "


    Fu Qing will cup, bang on the table, "birth of grace? Take my Fu''s things back? Xia Zhiyu owes nothing to his father. The Fu family doesn''t owe the Xia family. The formula of Shuiyan project is from my son-in-law. How can we just give it to an unrelated person? "


    Qiao Ming did not dare to refute, knowing that this was the forbearance of the Fu family and the little uncle.


    The so-called truth is that he encouraged Xia Lin to tell Xia Zhiyu that everything in that year was on the Fu family''s head. In that way, according to Xia''s temperament, he would surely avenge his parents. Xia''s relationship with Fu Weiliang would deteriorate to the extreme, and he could take the opportunity to be with Xia Zhiyu.


    Fu Qing stares at Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming''s hair is staring at him. "Uncle Fu, I don''t know what kind of resentment between you I... "


    "You don''t know? I think you not only know, but also participate in it! " Fu Qingdao, looking at Qiao Ming, remembers that the little girl and Misha are both cool classmates. They are so close that they always squeeze into the cool bed. Who would have thought that they would have such a heavy heart.


    "Uncle Fu, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    "You don''t understand?" Fu Qing sneered, "you little girl, you are young. Why do you love to play tricks so much? If you don''t know everything inside, why are you so afraid to come to me and tell me the truth? Or did I write a letter to Yuyu, which clearly recorded all the things in those years, including the history of the traffic accident in those years. I didn''t see the letter, but I thought about it You must have taken it


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She didn''t expect Fu Qing to guess, but she could associate everything.


    "I do think you will do anything to get the chance!" Fu Qing said that at the beginning, he thought that if he really liked Qiao Ming and divorced his daughter, many things would be meaningless, but they would make both sides unhappy. How to say, Qiao Ming is also su Bai''s niece. If he didn''t look at the monk''s face or Buddha''s face, he wanted to pass the matter.


    Now it seems that it is not so. It is wrong to tolerate Qiao Ming and treat her as a family.


    "You found Xia Lin first. She must have had a bad time these years? If you say that you are Xia Zhiyu''s girlfriend, Xia Lin will tell you everything? "


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help but take a breath. She sat on the sofa with a pale face. Fu Qing guessed everything. Originally, she wanted to keep the sick old man''s mouth shut. Now, it seems that it is impossible to keep her mouth shut. Moreover, he immediately saw the clue. Fu Qing has the courage and skill to make Fu''s foothold in Nanyuan city ¡£


    It can be seen that Fu Qing''s observation is subtle and has its own set.


    Qiao Ming wants to escape, but she doesn''t dare. What should she do?


    Xia Zhiyu will know that the Fu family did not do anything sorry to the Xia family, and Her father, Charlene, was also encouraged by her, and only when he saw money did he want to tell a lie.


    Xia Zhiyu was angry with his father, but after all, he was born with a father son relationship. No matter how much trouble he made or how angry he was, he couldn''t get rid of his blood relationship.


    But he can''t, and the relationship with Xia Zhiyu is so fragile. Even if he has this child in his stomach, Xia Zhiyu is also bent on divorce. If Xia Zhiyu knows everything, he will divorce without hesitation, and the child will ignore it.


    She not only encouraged her father to lie to him, but also calculated his marriage with Weiliang. Xia Zhiyu would hate her.


    So, she must not be able to leave like this.


    Qiao Ming let himself calm, the brain kept turning, thinking of ways, thinking about what to do, let Fu Qing not tell the truth of Xia Zhiyu.


    "You''re such a little girl, but you don''t have to be on the right path. You''re always calculating people. It''s not good." Fu Qingdao, Xia Zhiyu is a good child. He grew up looking at him since childhood. He must tell him the true face of Qiao Ming.Fu Qing sighed. The matter has come to an end. Her daughter and her son-in-law are still in good condition. Fu Qing still wants to give Qiao Ming a face. After all, in her stomach, it is the children they met. For the sake of the children, the two people will still have intercourse. They don''t want to make too much trouble because of themselves.


    Looking at his daughter''s calculation, I feel uncomfortable. I don''t want to talk to Qiao Ming more.


    Fu Qing got up and said, "you go, I''ll treat you as if you didn''t come."


    "Uncle Fu, why don''t you want to help me? I love Xia Zhiyu very much. I love him so much. I can do anything for him!"


    Fu Qing looked ugly: "for your own sake, do you do things that hurt others? You love the encounter, then the encounter, love you? What''s the point of getting people but not hearts? "


    Qiao Ming felt that this sentence was like a slap in the face.


    It is because of the person who got the meeting in summer, but he never had her position in his heart. She would hate to die.


    Qiao Ming felt that she was infuriated. "From the first time I saw him, I liked him very much, but he never wanted to look at me. His eyes were only Fu Weiliang. In high school, he climbed the wall to deliver breakfast to Wei Liang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Weiliang is a senior high school student, but in front of Xia Zhiyu, she is taken care of like a mentally retarded person. No one has ever taken care of her like this


    She was envious.


    She also wants to have such a boyfriend to cherish her like this


    That is to say, from that time on, she secretly fell in love with the encounter in summer


    I''ve been looking forward to marrying him one day.


    "When I meet something good, I fight for it. Am I wrong?" Qiao Ming cried out, looking ferocious.


    It''s wrong. She''s so angry?


    I don''t want to talk to her. I want to go downstairs.


    Qiao Ming''s eyes were scarlet. "If there was no Fu Weiliang, he would like me But after we got married, he still liked Fu Weiliang. I hope Fu Weiliang will die. So, I found someone to make her, no It''s several people, uncle Fu. You must not know. Just a dozen days ago, Weiliang was here. She was kidnapped. She was almost killed by men Several men play with your daughter


    Fu Qing is excited and looks at Qiao Ming, who is crazy.


    Qiao Ming smile tears all come out, step by step to Fu Qing, "Uncle Fu, it''s so little, just so little, and then she was played by several men."


    Fu Qing raised his hand and wanted to discipline the child for her parents, but her mood was very strong. Fu Qing wanted to control her emotions. Her hand was shaking, so she had to hold on to the handrail of the stairs. He gasped gently. He was worried about this, but he didn''t mention anything about him.


    Qiao Ming went to Fu Qing and sneered: "Uncle Fu, do you want to hit me? If you can''t live for a few days, can you call me? "


    Qiao Ming held her chest in both hands and squinted at Fu Qing, "I beg you, I beg you, and complete my meeting with Xia. Why don''t you? Why force me? Fu Weiliang already has my brother-in-law. I just want to be with Xia Zhi, can''t I? "


    Qiao Ming screamed hysterically, "since you don''t want to, I''ll let you shut up forever, you go to die, go to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai did not go to the cafe.


    Wei Liang is afraid of crying. In a crowded place, if you can''t control your emotions and quarrel with him, it will be very embarrassing.


    In the car, not far from home, there is a park.


    Today is not a weekend. There are not many people in the park, and there are not many cars in the parking lot. In addition, it is winter and everywhere is bleak. There is nothing to see in the park.


    The car has stopped in the parking space. It has stalled.


    Slightly cool slanting on the window, I do not know how to open.


    Did he have a one night stand with her that year?


    Really can''t ask out, confused.


    Huo SuBai looked at the chill, hung his head and shrank in the co driver.


    "I''m really sorry about that year." Huo SuBai opened her mouth first. Her voice was as good as ever. As Xiao Qin said, she said, cool, do you know? Mr. Huo''s voice. If you listen too much, you will get pregnant.


    I''m sorry. What''s the use? The damage has been done, and it has been so many years, and we can''t turn back time.


    Wei Liang closed his eyes and said, "that time, when you were doing with me, you called her her her name I can still remember that voice, deep and hoarse, full of emotion. Bo Yao said, "if you peep at his wife, he is not wrong!" Wei Liang said that his heart was very painful, and he was not willing to admit that what happened that year was just a stand in


    He was drunk and drunk completely. Why do you still remember those things? I know that it was the past of Huo SuBai. He couldn''t ask for anything. But now he fell in love with him, but he also knew that he had loved others so much and was jealous.


    "I..." When she was busy, even when Su was busy, she didn''t have any ingredients for her studies.


    "I know it hurt you a lot..." How can he explain this matter?


    How to explain, I am like a man shirking responsibility. The more I explain, the less I feel.


    Because, this matter, he is really wrong, is he did the sorry slight cool thing, also destroyed her life.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. It''s me who ruined your life. Without me Your life may not be like this... " May be able to meet with the summer has been and beautiful happiness go on.


    "Yes, you did ruin my life Tell me, hospey, what did you do after you left that day? "


    "I didn''t want to leave. When I woke up, I had to go. I said I would be responsible for you. I asked Tang Bei to follow you I will marry you, just waiting for me to find you You just got married with Xia Zhiyu... ""So you always wanted to marry me, didn''t you?" Wei Liang asked, sure enough, even if it was a one night stand between two people, he would be responsible for people in the end, even if the person at that time was not her, he would also be responsible.


    Wei Liang felt that he was really going to die of pain. He was really just responsible, really just to make up for


    No love, no love!


    In his heart, what he loves most is Tong Yu!


    Cool cover his face, feel that he is really going to be unable to support.


    "Huo SuBai, why didn''t you tell me earlier? At that time, when I misunderstood that man was Bo Yao, why didn''t you tell me what you were doing? You didn''t say anything, you just let me think, but now you tell me that it was you who was... " At the beginning, if he had told her, maybe she didn''t feel so bad now, maybe she could turn around.


    "Cool, I want to sue..."


    Cool mobile phone rings, interrupted Huo SuBai''s words, she found the mobile phone in tears, looking at the caller ID, is the home phone.


    She said, "woo Hoo Sister, is Dad dead? "


    Cool a flustered, "heavy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "They''re back!" He said in a deep and urgent voice. Before he finished speaking, the phone was hung up.


    Cool to stop tears, looking at Huo SuBai, "home It''s like something happened to my dad. "


    The cold heart beat very fast, she was very nervous, also did not know what the situation was.


    At home, my father and Shen Shen at home, aunt Xiao and Aunt Chen went shopping. Is it kidnapping again?


    Cool did not dare to think, covering his face, Huo SuBai hugged people in his arms and comforted her: "darling, don''t cry, don''t scare yourself, when you get home, you will know what happened."


    Wei Liang nods, Huo SuBai is even more nervous than her. The relationship between him and Weiliang is already very tense. If something happens at home, it is really worse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Qiao Ming sat in the car, and she was shaking.


    She was flustered and scared.


    What happened to her? How can you do such a thing?


    Qiao Ming covered his face, never believe that he pushed Fu Qing downstairs.


    No matter how, she can''t calm her mood. She''s too scared. Will Fu Qing die?


    If she''s going to die, isn''t she a murderer?


    She killed!


    Qiao Ming hopes Fu Qing doesn''t die, but he turns to think that if Fu Qing doesn''t die, Xia Zhiyu will know.


    No, he must die That way, no one will know her secret.


    Qiao Ming is very contradictory, never fear.


    She couldn''t help but shiver and let herself take a deep breath, but she couldn''t calm her mood.


    The driver got into the car, panting: "no one in the house has searched all over the place. There are no children at home."


    Qiao Ming covered her face and thought, did Fu Weiliang''s stepmother take her brother when she left, is she thinking more?


    She always felt as if a pair of eyes were looking at her.


    Wei Liang also comforts himself: perhaps Fu Weiliang''s younger brother was not at home and went out with him.


    "What about the others?" Qiao Ming felt that her voice was still a little shaky, and tried her best to control it.


    "Everything else is done, and no one will find out. Even if someone goes back, he will think that he fell down the stairs by mistake."


    "That''s good." Qiao Ming was relieved. She was afraid that others would find out. She looked up and suddenly looked at the black Q7 of Xia Zhiyu. She said, "come on, let''s go. Don''t let Xia Zhiyu see me."


    It''s over when you see her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Zhi met the Fu family, the door was open.


    Park the car and enter the living room.


    Fu Xue is lying on the stairs.


    "Dad Dad Xia Zhiyu opened his mouth and didn''t dare to move him. It was obvious that he fell down from the stairs.


    He hit 120 in a hurry.


    Fu Qing lay on the ground, panting: "encounter..."


    Summer encounter kneels in front of Fu Qing''s body, "how can, such?" How could this happen?


    What should I do?


    His voice was so light that Xia Zhiyu could hardly hear what he was saying. He could only see his lips wriggling.


    Xia Zhiyu reported the address, and the phone was on the side, looking at Fu Qing''s eyelids closing weakly, "Dad -"


    Huo SuBai''s speed was very fast. He met a speeding car on the opposite side of the road. He gave a faint glance.


    Wei Liang sat on the co driver, she was very anxious. The heavy phone call made her very confused and afraid.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands. She grabbed her chest and prayed for nothing.


    The warm palms held her cold hand, which was not restrained, and leaned against Huo SuBai''s shoulder.


    Huosubai put one arm around her and felt tears dripping down his neck. It was a little hot and wet.


    At Fu''s house, the black Q7 stops in the courtyard, and the glass door of the living room is open.


    I can''t get out of the car in the cold. My legs are soft.


    Huosubai was half hugged, half hugged, and took him into the drawing room.


    Xia Zhiyu kneels down beside Fu Qing and dares not to move him at all. He is afraid that there is a fracture on his body. He dare not move.


    Fu Qing has been in a coma.


    Cool to see the blood on the ground, a soft body, simply can not stand!


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you..." It''s chilly just about to reach out.


    Huo SuBai stopped, "don''t touch him, don''t know where there is injury, people have been comatose, rashly touch his care, there will be problems, wait for the doctor to come."


    She opened her mouth for a while, but she couldn''t breathe out


    Huo SuBai held Fu Weiliang in his arms. He had never felt that he was going to lose his breath. His heart was especially painful, as if he had been gouged out.


    She thumped herself hard on the chest I''m in pain. What should I do? "


    Huo SuBai encircles her forcefully, slightly cool takes his hand to beat own chest, she is anxious in stomping feet.


    Huosu''s white eyes and eyes turned red. She hugged her tightly and wrapped her thin and trembling body tightly in her arms, trying to contain her pain and helplessness


    Slightly cool pain can''t make a sound, but hold Huo SuBai forcefully, and then fingers pick his back, Huo SuBai is pinched by her very painful.


    "Heavy..." Cool said, weak voice.


    Huo SuBai put her arms around her, and then held a cool face, "I know you hurt..."


    At this moment, he was poor in words. He was always eloquent and eloquent, and knew how to comfort her. But at this moment He couldn''t make any other sound.


    But she could not be comforted because the man lying in the pool of blood was her father.What kind of comfort is so powerless for her.


    She can''t be strong. She''s only 22.


    Huo SuBai didn''t understand what kind of life God wanted to give her and what kind of temper she was going to be?


    She should have had loving parents and a harmonious family.


    But none of these


    Huo SuBai felt that his heart was more painful because he could not replace her pain, nor could he replace her to face these


    Never seen, a person sad like this, want to wail, but can''t make any sound.


    Can only, tightly embrace her, with their own to give her a little warmth, a little bit of security.


    Hold her and shout deep.


    "Heavy..."


    "Heavy..." Slightly cool wiped the tears on his face and controlled his emotion of breaking the bank.


    "Hospey, I don''t cry, I don''t cry!" She choked and put her forehead against his chest.


    On the contrary, it is his strong appearance that makes Huo SuBai love her more. Sometimes she is stubborn, which really makes people''s heart hurt too much.


    "Shen Shen, where are you? I''m my sister!" Cool call, while shouting, while wiping his tears.


    There''s movement in the kitchen.


    Cool ran past, sink in the kitchen cabinet, his small body shrink in the inside, shivering.


    "Heavy..."


    Deep big eyes looked at him in horror, slightly cool hand out, "come here, sister back." Cool cry, open arms, waiting for sink out.


    She just went out for a while, and something like this happened at home. Her father fell down from the stairs.


    My brother hid in the kitchen.


    Deep and timid hands out, and then fell in the cool arms.


    Outside, it''s the sound of an ambulance.


    Cool dry tears, do not allow themselves to cry, things happened, she can not escape, had to face.


    Lie on her shoulder, cool looking at the blood on the ground.


    "I''ll hold it." He said.


    Wei Liang raised his eyes to look at him, clear eyes, now inside is Ying Ying Ying water light, in front of him, Wei Liang allows himself to show vulnerability, but I don''t know when the man in front of her can still let her rely on.


    She gently patted the heavy back, heavy tightly around her neck, very frightened.


    "You leave me alone, will you?" Cool bear his tears, only allow his forehead against his shoulder, Huo SuBai hugged her, "OK, I''ll be by your side..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    As long as she can''t carry it and turn around, he will be there and rely on him.


    his cool heart seems to settle down at once, but he doesn''t know whether to trust him or not.


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance, slightly cool holding heavy, looking at the accompanying doctors and nurses in the father''s first aid.


    Deep lying in her arms, her eyes are not instantaneous looking at this scene after scene, the first time to experience a feeling called pain through the heart.


    The father, who used to be like a mountain, was lying here, dying.


    Cool eyes, dry and painful.


    Even breathing is painful.


    There is a warm embrace, tightly wrapped in her arms, the cool and tough mood is breaking down. Her father is so confused that she dare not rely on Huo SuBai as before. She is afraid of Rely on too much, he absolutely turned around, leaving a self.


    Cool tears have been spinning, keep spinning, but did not let their own tears.


    His arms are very strong, chest is very warm, he is very hard to hold her, encircle her And fragile heaviness


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital, slightly cool outside the emergency room.


    Shen Shen never said a word, but hugged her tightly.


    After a while, Tang Bei came to the hospital, Huo SuBai in the side, and said something to him.


    Just by her side.


    "Huo SuBai You say, will dad be ok? I don''t want my dad to have an accident! " She said, her voice choking.


    "If something happened to him, I would not have a father, hospey..." She leaned against his shoulder and asked him.


    Hospey could not answer a single question.


    Things are changeable. There are so few things we can control!


    "With me, you and me, cool..." He said, kissing her forehead, touching her head, soothing her.


    Winter sky, gradually dark down, like a huge curtain, shrouded the world.


    Xiao Yun and Aunt Chen rushed to the hospital, Xiao Mo in the side to support his sister, Xiao Yun in the case of his father, a faint.


    Slightly cool feel cold, very cold, never had the cold.


    The operation has been going on.


    Xia Zhiyu is leaning on the corridor of the emergency room. The strong smell of disinfection water So fragile cool, he can only look from afar.


    Every minute and second of time is a kind of suffering for them.


    Finally, at six o''clock in the evening, the first aid was over.


    The doctor took off the mask: "Mr. Huo, the operation is successful, but it has not passed the dangerous period. The family members should be prepared psychologically."


    "What psychological preparation?" Cool asked, and then glared at the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t speak.


    Slightly cool sucked a nose, "you tell me clearly, what does psychological preparation mean, exactly what does it mean?"


    Tears rolled down, cool, almost pleading, looking at Huo SuBai, "you ask him what he means, what kind of psychological preparation is it? What does he mean, huosubai, can you help me, help me save my father... " Cold sobbing, then face buried in Huo SuBai''s arms, crying.


    He had never been so helpless or even desperate.


    Psychological preparation


    No one is willing to prepare for this kind of preparation.


    Of course, Wei Liang is full of expectation, waiting for her father to come back. When she comes back from abroad, Fu Qing''s complexion is obviously improved. Even the doctors are surprised to see this phenomenon.


    He looked forward to the miracle, just as cool.


    I hope Fu Qing can overcome the disease and live a long life.


    But just for a short time, people like this. When they enter the hospital, the doctor hopes that their families will be psychologically prepared.


    Enough crying, cool eyes looking at the ground.


    From the emergency operating room to the intensive care unit, outside the glass, people lying in bed have tubes for various instruments.


    Intracranial hemorrhage, multiple comminuted fractures all over the body The condition is very serious.


    Maybe not for 48 hours.


    Tang Bei went outside the ward with dinner.


    Porridge is hot, slightly cool, like lost soul, silent, fragile.


    Shen Shen was sent to the ward, together with Xiao Yun, still awake.


    "Eat." Huo SuBai coax, porridge blowing cold, to her mouth.


    Cool no appetite, looked at him, very deep eyes, inside is full of worry and sad, "I am not hungry."


    "Cool, we face a lot, I know, say these, for you is how painless, we are the same sad, also the same helpless You want to support this family. You have a young brother to take care of your father and a mother. What do they do when you fall down? " Said hosuby, stroking her face.Cool tears, silent dripping, as if to break the heart of Huo SuBai.


    She opened her mouth to eat, one mouthful at a time, one mouthful of swallow, the food did not taste.


    Staple food, slightly cool did not eat a few mouthfuls, Huo SuBai ate some food with the rest of her, his mood was too bad.


    Thinking about the problem of cool, she has been waiting for an opportunity, but she has been waiting for the worst and worst time. She looks at her with a crooked head. She has already sat there, "little uncle..."


    Shomo came over. "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s all go back. I''m here tonight. There are too many people here. It''s useless to wait here. Take my mother home Or don''t go home and find a hotel near the hospital. Don''t spend all your time here. " Said Wei Liang.


    "Good."


    Cool vision fell on the body of summer encounter, "you, how can you be in my home?"


    Summer encounter a choke, in the heart is very not the taste, the meaning of the cool words let people very sad, "I made an appointment with Dad, I arrived at that time, dad has been lying on the ground."


    Wei Liang knows that it is wrong to suspect others without any evidence, but she has already neglected it. This is definitely not an accident.


    "My father said that the Fu family had never done anything sorry to the Xia family, and asked you to go back and ask your father, so that what would be known..."


    The meeting of summer frowns, because the suspicion of cool is obvious.


    She was wondering, was he pushing her father downstairs?


    Summer encounter heart is very painful, but looking at the cool this appearance, sighed: "cool, I will not do such a thing."


    Wei Liang did not continue to speak, she wanted to calm down, want to calm down to think about this matter.


    In the corridor, people dispersed.


    Huo SuBai squatted in front of her and held her hand. Her hand was cold. He held it in his palm and rubbed it gently.


    "When Shen Shen called me, he was scared, so it was not an accident." I hope he can understand.


    "I know. The police have been there."


    "Who is it? Who pushed my dad? " He asked.


    "The videophone video has a time period of video deleted, the summer encounter is only 10 minutes earlier than us." He pasted her cold hand on his face. "There are two teacups on the second floor, a pot of boiling hot water and uncooked tea


    "Well, my father served the man..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Yes, I served that man. There is a safety lock on the tea table, but I didn''t take it away."


    "Who is it?" Weiliang already knows who it is.


    Huo SuBai did not speak. When he came, he met the car opposite. He wrote down the license plate number and asked Tang Bei to check. The car belongs to the Bo family.


    The driver is Qiao Ming''s driver, everything has been self-evident.


    Wei Liang took back his hand and looked at Huo SuBai, "who is that man? I''ll ask you something. "


    Huo SuBai chose to be silent. Of course, he knew what it meant when he said that name, which meant that he and Weiliang would face a worse situation at such a moment.


    No matter how much and how unwilling he is to admit that he is inseparable from the blood relationship of Bo family, he will be Qiao Ming''s little uncle.


    "Cool..."


    "Huo SuBai, you say, you dare not say is not, you dare not say that person is Qiao Ming, must be Qiao Ming, he is your bo family, she is your elder sister''s child, so, you want to cover her up!"


    "Fu Weiliang, you are my wife!" He said.


    In his heart, of course, she is the most important, no one is more important than her!


    Cover up? This crime is really too big!


    "Really? I''m just your responsibility, just a reason to make you feel at ease... " He sniffed. "Huosubai, if it wasn''t for you, you said Is my life like this? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, Xia Zhiyu and I might not have divorced. There would be no contradiction and estrangement between Xia Zhiyu and me. We would live together with Meimei, and Qiao Ming would not take advantage of it In that case, there will be no involvement with your bo family There will not be my father lying in the ward, dying Everything, it''s you, it''s you... "


    Huosu''s white lip line tightly pursed, looked at the cool, looked at her disheartened, also looked at her grief.


    She knew, she was very sad, also knew, she said these are the facts, also let him cannot refute.


    Just like this fact, also stabbed his heart, also let him really hurt the heart.


    Huo SuBai''s words choked in his throat and could not spit out any words.


    What is he going to say and what can he say to defend himself?


    It was better for her to vent her sorrow than to keep everything in her heart. Well, Huo Su Bai comforted herself by knowing that this was what he should bear as a man, and she was not to blame.


    He just got up and stood aside, eager to smoke.


    Things can not control the feeling is very bad, can not for her pain, also can not explain for themselves, very powerless.


    I want to be needed by her when she is in the most difficult time. I also want to think that at this moment, she can cry in his arms heartily, and also want her to leave everything to him.


    However, she is holding on, even if necessary, she keeps a distance from him. Heart to heart is far away from each other. This kind of feeling makes people dislike


    When he was 17 years old, it was wonderful for him.


    Although he was controlled by drugs for the first time, he was not completely lost in his mind.


    The body is so happy that it cannot extricate itself.


    Strange, young body, he was almost infatuated with all night.


    When she woke up and left, she was left alone. He couldn''t imagine what kind of situation she was in when she woke up alone in a strange room. Her boyfriend saw her so miserable and drunk that she didn''t even know whether to call the police


    Pregnancy, suicide


    They shouldn''t have been there at the age of a flower.


    Indeed, it was something he had done wrong. He owed her.


    From unfamiliar, to follow, and then to have her in my heart, today''s deep love is incomparable.


    Today, Fu Weiliang is his woman, the one who loves, loves deeply and wants to be together for a lifetime.


    He loved her so much that after years, she complained.


    Falling in love with her is beautiful, but also the biggest punishment.


    Huo SuBai''s face is a little pale. Recalling the past, he is not sure how to choose if he wants to do it again


    Weiliang is right. Without him Maybe her life is different


    Even if he tried his best to give her the life she wanted in her dream, he could walk away The more pain she seems to experience


    He once firmly believed that he and the cool, has the deep predestination.


    They met her earlier than he did, but they never worked with her for the rest of their lives. Conceited, she was destined to be his and was arranged by God.


    I have a bright future with her, but now It doesn''t seem to be the case


    He has a headache. He wants to go to the smoking area to calm himself down. The slight cool has already been disordered. He should be sober and rational enough to face the next thing.


    Cool looking at his back, generous, but at this time it seems so lonely.I''m sorry, I know. I shouldn''t have said that to anger you I feel like I can''t control myself Huosubai, I''m in a mess now I feel pain all over my body. It seems that even my breath hurts My head is full of my father lying in a pool of blood. What you said to me, I can''t judge rationally. I can''t tell. I don''t dare to rely on you too much, but I don''t depend on you Who to rely on?


    Huosubai turned and hugged her.


    Cool around his shoulder, buried himself in his shoulder blade, "I let me control myself, I told myself not to cry, to be strong, if I cry, Shen Shen how to do with aunt Xiao? I understand all the reasons, but I can''t control it for a while... "


    "Since you can''t judge, don''t judge for the time being, OK?" He said close to her ear, close his eyes, want to say something to her, say something to her heart?


    There was a deep misunderstanding between the two people all the time. If they talked too much, they couldn''t hear it.


    "I know you''ve done a good job. I shouldn''t have said such bad things to poke your heart. How good you are to me and my family You and she are always different Well... " Yes.


    The man''s lips contain her, slightly cool muddled, back against the white wall of the hospital, very cold, very body in front of the man, very hot.


    The kiss is gentle and soothing.


    Cool and slightly raised his head, he held his face, a little kiss, his tongue flexible Pick her up, twist


    From gentle to intense, cool fingers at the end of his hair


    Breathing, kissing each other deeper.


    We can''t care whether this is a public place or the hospital corridor. Nurses and doctors can come in at any time.


    The lingering lips comfort each other''s hearts.


    Panting, more crazy lingering Close your eyes and feel the heat of his lips and his breath.


    Inexplicable grief, mixed with a little joy


    I don''t know if this is the end of the road with Huo SuBai It takes a kiss like this to make sure that the two are still together.


    She has no idea what the future will look like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The kiss is over and the two faces are together.


    His breath is on his lips. It''s charming and masculine.


    "It''s the same thing. I''m your man. It doesn''t matter what you say. I don''t want to go. I just want to smoke." He explained, "don''t be afraid. I''ve been by your side all the time. When I turn around or call me, I''ll be there. If you can''t think of anything, don''t think about it. Just follow your own temperament, eh?"


    As soon as he said this, he felt even more miserable. "Huo SuBai, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t say those bad words because I''m in a bad mood, which makes you feel miserable.


    "I can''t do anything for you. I''m happy to be able to vent my anger on you!"


    Cool nose is very sour, do not want to test, he for what reason and purpose


    Lying on his shoulder, she felt sleepy and tired.


    Plus, this morning, I was crazy with him all morning.


    "I want to sleep. My dad wakes up, calls me, wakes me up."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    It is rare for Bo Yao to be present at dinner and not to be entertained.


    Today, Bo Ying wants Xia Zhiyu to go back to her old house for dinner. Her daughter married her daughter. Even if they were not good before, for the sake of the children, they would have to live a long life. This is how people are. They will have feelings when they are together.


    It''s 7:30, and Xia Zhiyu hasn''t come.


    The old lady of the Bo family always pays attention to health, especially in winter. She eats in the dark on time. At this time, the old lady is not happy.


    "Mingming, call her and ask where she has gone?" Sakura opens her mouth.


    Qiao Ming has always been very confused, some absent-minded, sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mingming..."


    "What?"


    "Call Zhiyu and ask where they have gone, or they will have dinner." Bo Ying said with patience that she really didn''t know what her daughter was thinking. When she came back, she looked very worried.


    Qiao Ming calls Xia Zhiyu. Of course, she knows what happened to the Fu family. She recites her words in her heart and acts like nobody.


    Xia Zhiyu picked up the phone, no one spoke.


    Qiao Ming said, "where have you been? I''m waiting for you. "


    "Cool dad fell down the stairs, I will not go."


    "What? How could this happen? " Qiao Ming asked, expressing surprise.


    In summer, I was in a mess


    Qiao Ming is to ask Fu Qing''s situation, afraid to say more clues.


    Take up the line, to the table, "grandma, uncle, mother, let''s eat first, he doesn''t come, Fu family has an accident."


    Bo Ying frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cool dad fell down from upstairs."


    "What?" Bo Ying was surprised, "how can I eat it? Mingming, come on, follow me to the hospital Why, with the Fu family is also in law, such a big thing, if the Bo family does not show up, it would be too sentimental.


    Qiao Ming did not want to, mainly because she did not dare, hesitated, did not know how to tell her mother.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go with you. It''s so late. I''ll take you there." Bo Yao said, looking at Qiao Ming, "did you ask your brother-in-law? In which hospital? "


    Qiao Ming shakes her head.


    Bo Ying called Huo SuBai in person.


    Cool fell asleep, lying in his arms, on a bench outside the intensive care unit, resting on his legs, covered with her coat.


    She curled herself up into a ball, weak and heartbreaking.


    I dare not leave the ICU. I want to know as soon as there is a situation. I don''t want to delay my time.


    The knuckle distinct finger, will her hair brush to the ear, her face is very pale, the eyes are swollen, the deep eyes are reluctant to leave her, too distressed for her.


    Kiss her forehead, again and again.


    Thinking, no matter how bad the situation is, he will not leave her.


    He wants to hold up the sky for him. If her father leaves, he will hold up a sky for her.


    He hugged her, tightened his arms, wrapped her up, and didn''t want to let her suffer a little more injustice.


    The mobile phone was shaking. He felt it out of his pocket, looked at the call, frowned displeasantly, and guessed that his father-in-law had already reached the Bo family.


    After thinking about it, he said, "hello?"


    "Ah mu How is your father-in-law? "


    "The operation was a success." Huo SuBai said that the situation of his father-in-law is not optimistic. It has his intention to say this intentionally. It has been inferred that Qiao Ming is the one who has not been in danger. As the initiator, he naturally has to bear the suffering in his heart


    Bo Ying is obviously relieved, "how can such a thing happen? In which hospital, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Elder sister, don''t come here so late. Come back tomorrow." Huo SuBai is pressing the voice, does not want to quarrel slightly cool sleep, she rarely falls asleep, needs to relax.Bo Ying naturally heard the excuse in the words, "well, I will go back tomorrow, you will send the address."


    "Sister, don''t think about it. It''s not very convenient today. There are police taking notes here."


    Bo Ying understood, "that line, you first busy."


    Take up the line, Bo Ying sighed, "the police are involved, listen to a mu this meaning, is artificial, fortunately the operation was successful."


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white, sitting on the sofa, the heart seemed to jump out.


    What do you mean?


    In other words, Fu Qing can''t die?


    Qiao Ming felt that she was going crazy. What should I do?


    What are we going to do?


    If Fu Qing wakes up, isn''t it a secret that he has been known and has to go to jail?


    No, he has to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei went to get a blanket. It was cold at night. Huo SuBai wrapped it tightly.


    I don''t want her to get sick again and catch a cold.


    "Keep an eye on it tonight. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "I''ve arranged that no one will fish in troubled waters."


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Qiao Ming went out. Xiaoqu had already inquired which hospital the person had gone to. She had to go to the hospital in person to have a look at it.


    Just out of the door, Bo Yao stood at the door of his room, raised his eyebrows and looked over: "where are you going? I don''t know it''s a hole dug by your brother-in-law. Are you sure you want to jump in it


    Qiao Ming was a little weak in legs, "uncle, I..."


    "When your mother answered the phone, I knew it had something to do with you..."


    "I..."


    "Sleep, if people really wake up, they would not have told the police, it''s your problem, they would have come to catch you."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang had a dream. He dreamed that his father was stroking his head and told himself, "Wei Liang, dad is going to leave. You and Su Bai are OK. Let dad rest assured."


    Slightly cool pain crying, want to reach out to grab her father''s sleeve, but the father seems to slowly become transparent


    "Dad..." I woke up with a slight chill.


    The lights in the hospital corridor were off, and a warm face was pasted on her face. It was cool to know that it was him, "what time is it?"


    "It''s three o''clock."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a doctor rushed to the ICU.


    Cool suddenly sit up, have a very bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The doctor went in for a moment and then came out. "The patient is awake."


    Cool and overjoyed, as expected, the dream is the opposite, causing her white worry, "my father woke up, he woke up."


    Hospey was not as optimistic as he was, but touched her head and did not speak.


    Cool know to enter intensive care unit to change clothes, with shoe cover.


    "No, Mrs. Huo." Said the doctor.


    Slightly cool Meng Meng, Huo Su Bai heart instantly cool, "cool, quickly go in, I go to call aunt Xiao with Shen Shen."


    Cool with the doctor into the ward, the room thick smell of disinfection water, as well as the sound of various instruments and equipment.


    Fu Qing is lying on the hospital bed with white sheets, but his father''s face is whiter than that sheet.


    Her father was wearing a ventilator and his eyes were open, but he was so weak that he needed to close his eyes for a while.


    "Dad..." Cool in front of the bed, gently shouting, afraid of their own voice too loud, like disturbing him.


    "Cool..." Fu Qingdao, just calling her name seems to have exhausted the whole body''s strength.


    Cool head, almost rely on her father''s mouth, or perhaps because of the relationship between the ventilator, her father''s voice is so, so weak, hardly audible


    Cool eyes full of tears, never seen his father like this, also did not experience these, at a loss.


    When her mother passed away, she was still young and could not remember the scene at that time.


    This time, she was afraid that her father would leave her.


    Holding her father''s hand, "Dad, you''re awake, so anxious to see what I''m doing, will you have a good rest? We have a lifetime to be father and daughter. " Cool also smell some different, the atmosphere is too dignified, oppressive, the feeling of suffocation is too strong.


    Tears from the corner of Fu Qing''s eyes, "cool My daughter, a few months ago, I said to myself, I don''t worry about you at all, because you and Su Bai are very good. Even if I leave, I can rest assured. Today I just came back today. It seems that it''s the day to leave my daughter... "


    He shook his head. "No, Dad, don''t say that, don''t say these frightening words..." She really can''t stand this, "Dad, don''t say such bad words. Really, when you were abroad, the doctor said that you were in such a good condition, and Su Bai also said," Dad, you can give me a miracle. We are waiting for this miracle to appear You will disappoint me, and I will not know what to do with it


    "Dad said that life and death depend on life and death. Maybe this is Dad''s life. I could let it go before, but now I want to stay, but I can''t keep it I can''t rest assured of you. You and father Su Bai can feel that there''s a big problem with you. You''re a child who thinks it''s right to die Weiliang, when you were 17 years old, when I first met Su Bai in Shanghai, he told me that... " Fu Qing rested for a while, and then said, "he couldn''t help it. It was all accidents. It wasn''t his intention You and he, have a bad start, that is also your initial fate Let this matter go and live with SuBai Follow him. He can protect you I can rest assured and promise my father Don''t separate from him Marriage is like this. We should break in and understand Do you know? "


    "Dad, I promise, I promise, no matter what happens, I won''t divorce him." Even if Huo SuBai didn''t love her, for her father''s sake, she promised that as long as her father could get better.


    "Dad, I promised you, can you get better? Do you still remember? When I was in Shanghai, dad told me that you said As long as he doesn''t divorce me, I won''t leave him. Don''t worry. " Cool low head, forehead against the father''s arm, tears have been unable to control.


    Life and death are decided by life and not by people. She understands this truth, but when it comes to doing it, it is so, so difficult, it is her closest relative


    And her only relative.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you. I guess I may be pregnant. If I want to go to the hospital for a check-up, you will be ill. I think you may become a grandfather." Cool said, shivering and crying.


    What to do?


    What can I do to keep her father?


    Fu Qing gasped, happy: "obviously, my grandfather has foresight. I bought a lot of clothes for my grandson. If only I could hear him call me grandfather."


    "So, you have to be good, then you can be a grandfather."


    Xiao Yun, Shen Shen and Huo SuBai have been standing at the door for a long time without disturbing them.


    Slightly cool represses oneself, dare not wail big cry, do not want the atmosphere is too dignified, increases the grief.


    "Cool, if it''s a boy, let''s name it from dad."


    Cool bear tears nodded.


    "Huo Yinran, the children of Huo family after SuBai, are happy and safe. Don''t be like his father. His heart is too heavy. If she is a girl, she is called Huo Weiran."


    "Dad, I like these two names very much. If I can, I will have two children, one male and one female." Wei Liang said that she was pregnant when she wanted to have a check.Xiao Yun stood at the door at this time, but calmed down. He was going to leave, and the man she loved so much was going to leave. Such a sober mind was just a reflection


    No one can stay


    Xiao Yun walked into the ward and looked at the man on the bed.


    Then walk to the cool side, gently wipe off the cool tears, embrace the cool, way: "cool, don''t cry, let your father walk happily."


    Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at her father, raised her lips, laughed, and stretched out his hand. Xiao Yun held him, then leaned down and tidied up his clothes. Although it was a patient''s clothing, she also smoothed him down, "I know you need to be clean, you can rest assured, and let you go with your body and face, which is..." "Xiao Yun choked I haven''t had enough with you


    Wipe the corner of your eyes and sigh your charming face The appearance did not change much, older, and added mature man charm Do you remember that before we got married, no, before we fell in love, you held a parents'' meeting for Wei Liang in primary school. The female teachers in the school were interested in you and teased you, saying, "Fu Weiliang, why don''t you ask your parents to come here? What do you call your brother for?"


    Fu Qing is well maintained and trained. He is always young, which also makes Xiao Yun feel unbalanced several times.


    Go out with Wei Liang and say it''s brother and sister. It''s really believed.


    Fu Qing also smile, tightly holding Xiao Yun''s hand, "this is just a few years, the girl has grown so big."


    Fu Qing looked at his son, lying on Huo SuBai''s body, was scared not clear.


    Xiao Yun understood him: "you can rest assured that I will take care of my son and grow up, and I will also take care of my daughter. You can rest assured. If there is anything else to explain, you can tell me that I will do it immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "I have a few words to tell you What''s the matter? He has lived in the Fu family for nearly 20 years... "


    "Dad, I''ve informed him that he''s not here. He''s out there."


    Fu Qing nodded and said to Xiao Yun, "I owe you, I will pay you back in the next life."


    Xiao Yun nodded, all the pain, all endure in the heart: "good, I remember, next life to find me, Fu Qing, I Xiao Yun with you for so many years, happy for so many years, I do not regret, never regret!"


    Xiao Yun knows that he has a lot of things to worry about, and he doesn''t have much time. He wants him to explain everything clearly.


    "Suzy, come here."


    Xiao Yun embraces slightly cool, "go out, go out to wait for your father."


    Cool not willing, but still can not help.


    Huosubai was standing by the bed, holding heavy.


    Deep big eyes are full of water, sat down, Fu Qing touched his son''s head, "grow up safely." It''s the expectation of my son, not to be rich and rich, but to grow up safely and healthily.


    "SuBai I ask you to do more for my daughter


    "Don''t worry, Dad. She''s all I have."


    Fu Qing was talking to Wei Liang, and he heard it.


    He understood that his father-in-law was creating opportunities for him and Weiliang, and would not hesitate to let him agree in this way.


    "I know you love her..." Fu Qing can rest assured that in Shanghai at that time, Huo SuBai said that he believed it at that time, and he also believes it now.


    "Yes, I love her and want to spend my life with her."


    "If you say that, I''ll be relieved." Fu Qing said, "your eldest sister''s daughter, be careful, don''t let her hurt slightly cool again!"


    "I know, Dad, you don''t have to worry. I won''t palliate and shield her just because she is my sister''s daughter. People should take responsibility for their decisions..."


    Fu Qing nodded, "thank you, Su Bai My daughter entrusted it to you "


    "Let''s go in," hosuby said


    Summer encounter into, he almost dare not see Fu Qing.


    Fu Qing closed his eyes, "encounter You are a good child. You have a judgment on everything. I have no truth here. Put yourself down and just be yourself


    Fu Qing originally thought that to tell him what happened in those years, he could tell him that it was nothing more than to make the summer encounter more painful.


    He left, and he was deceived by his own father. How sad should his life be?


    Summer encounter is not stupid, to this moment, Fu Qing did not say anything, he understood everything.


    Fu, please make up for my mistake. Please don''t let me stay in bed


    Fu Qing held his hand. "Don''t talk about two families. Meet You have to remember that you survived for the cool mother From the moment you go back to the Fu family, you are the Fu family''s child and my son... "


    Xia Zhiyu looks at Fu Qing and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words


    Fu Qing grinned and held his hand. "Don''t think about it. The past has passed. The days have to be passed. Come in. I''ll take a look at you again A good life... "


    Fu Qing stopped her heartbeat at 3:48 a.m. on December 6, 2011.


    The ECG makes a harsh sound and then becomes a straight line.


    Wei Liang stood in front of the hospital bed and felt that the tears had dried up. His eyes hurt, but he was not tired. He felt pain all over his body because he could not make a sound.


    Shen Shen has been lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder. The little child''s eyes are wide and innocent, but they seem to be able to feel something personally. Their eyes are full of tears.


    Cool mood collapse, but in the moment when the doctor announced his death, he became particularly calm.


    "I want to take my dad home." She said, and then looked at huosubai and saw the tenacity in her bright eyes.


    "Good."


    "Dad''s affairs should be done according to the custom of Nanyuan." Huo SuBai said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun took over the son, soft lying on the mother''s shoulder, never said a word.


    "Well, you can do it." Xiao Yun said, gently sighing, always bear the tears of the breakwater.


    Yesterday, Fu Qing told her on the plane that he would take her out to play next year. If he said one more second, he would love her one second. If he lived one more minute, he would love her one more minute.


    Who could have thought that she just went out to buy a dish, and the two were separated by Yin and Yang


    Xiao Yun''s heart is wringing pain, looking at the people on the hospital bed has covered with white cloth


    Xiao Yun handed the child to Xiao Mo, "you take the child back first, I will accompany your brother-in-law for the last journey."


    Huo SuBai has been on the phone, has been holding the cool, dare not leave her.


    After all, huosubai wrapped her in her overcoat on a cold winter day.


    "Want to cry?"Cool shake his head, "don''t want to."


    Huo SuBai held her tightly in her arms, "cry if you want to, don''t hold it in your heart..."


    "Hospey, I don''t have a father." His cool face was buried in his arms, and his voice was stuffy.


    It is heartbreaking, but it can''t be comforted There is no way to tell her that she and he, how he is by his side, can not replace her father''s existence.


    In addition to holding her tightly, Huo SuBai has no other way. The role of father is irreplaceable


    She''s only 22, really Can''t stand this!


    "Susie, thank you so much for accompanying me, in my most difficult moment." No, just leave.


    "Stupid, I''ve been there all the time."


    "Well, I didn''t say those comforting words. Let me be busy these days, OK? Don''t let me idle, I''m afraid of thinking, I''m afraid of my own random temper! " She said that she stepped out of his arms and looked at his tired face in the night. He didn''t close his eyes for two days and two nights. She really loved him


    So handsome, deep eyes gentle.


    "Everyone is very hard, very sad, let me busy, let me busy, don''t want bad mood to hurt you, especially you."


    "Good, let you busy, busy up, to do things, you do, I accompany you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of December 6, Weiliang called one by one to inform his uncles and uncles in his hometown, as well as the relatives of his grandmother''s family.


    According to the custom of Nanyuan, the deceased should stay at home for three days and settle down on the third day.


    Cool has been very busy, not sleepy, inside and outside, in and out, various matters.


    Fortunately, Huo SuBai has been accompanying her, so that she has no time to think about anything else


    Fu Qing''s death, just informed the relatives and father''s few friends to mourn.


    "Don''t come over, Bo family." Wei Liang discusses with Huo SuBai and Xiao Yun.


    Cool did not avoid summer encounter, looked at him, "especially your wife, don''t let her into my house again."


    Xia Zhiyu''s face is not good, his mood is very chaotic, Fu Qing''s funeral is around the corner, many questions, he can''t go home to ask his father.


    At this point, he could not judge who it was and pushed him to this point step by step.


    He has a deep regret for the Fu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Fu Qing passed away, Bo family never received notice, even Qiao Ming did not know.


    The old lady of the Bo family was originally a man of good face. She was so angry that she didn''t eat anything all day. Tomorrow is the funeral. She couldn''t help complaining: "what do you mean by the Fu family? Although the family name is not Fu, the whole Nanyuan city does not know. Xia Zhiyu is the son of Fu family. Mingming is also the daughter-in-law of Fu family. What does it mean without notice? And a few days ago, there was a lot of controversy between the two families If this is captured by the media, how can we think about our family and say that we are a poor family? "


    "This time, the Fu family is really too ignorant of etiquette." Bo Yao also agreed.


    The old lady of the Bo family was even less angry. "Mingming, call Xia Zhiyu, but the Fu family are busy forgetting. He didn''t inform him of his meeting in summer, and he didn''t pay attention to our Bo family." At any rate, if such a thing does not appear in the public, the upper class will spread quickly. How hard is it to hear it?


    Bo Ying doesn''t think so. She has some doubts in her heart.


    I feel vaguely that Fu Qing''s accident is related to the Bo family. Ah Yao''s attitude of fearing that the world will not be chaotic is him?


    Bo Ying really doesn''t want to let ah Yao do anything more. How good is the family and harmony?


    If it''s not like this, according to a Mu''s thoughtful work, how can you not tell her?


    If you don''t mention a word about it, I feel strange and uneasy.


    Qiao Ming is relieved to know that Fu Qing has passed away, but her mood is gloomy.


    For so many days, she couldn''t sleep. When she closed her eyes at night, Fu Qing fell down the stairs and glared at a pool of blood.


    She''s scared. She doesn''t have to go.


    "Mingming, what are you doing, fighting?" The old lady has a bad tone.


    Qiao Ming didn''t want to.


    "Be obedient and ask what happened to the encounter."


    Qiao Ming hesitated to call.


    The phone quickly picked up, came to Xia Zhiyu''s indifferent voice: "hello?"


    "Tomorrow, the funeral Why not inform the Bo family? " Qiao Ming asked, obviously lack of confidence, guess, is Fu Weiliang''s younger brother, or Fu Qing said when he was dying?


    Xia Zhiyu was sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard of Fu''s family. He was in a bad mood and in a mess.


    I called my father, Xia Lin, who is not in Nanyuan now. He takes a young girl out to play.


    It''s such a father. How true is the truth in his mouth?


    This made his mood very bad. Now Fu Qing left, he was very, very painful. Some of them wanted to escape and did not dare to move forward, for fear that further development would be the abyss.


    Fu Qing has not done anything sorry for Xia family. What is the significance of what he is doing now?


    Lost the cool, also can''t make up for Fu Qing.


    He was suddenly at a loss about the future


    Knowing clearly that Weiliang is the most painful time, she has no way to comfort her. From the moment she learned of Fu Qing''s death, she did not shed a drop of tears. She was busy every day, feeling that Cool as a walking corpse.


    I also regret that I told her the truth of the matter that night. If, at that time, the truth was not told to Weiliang


    At least, when she was in pain, she could rely on her chest.


    Xia Zhiyu takes the phone and wants to The heart of the depression to tell, but the phone that end of the people, open is why not inform Bo home?


    After all, he is not Fu Qing''s own son, these things are not his control


    Summer encounter feel tired heart, also do not want to think more, "hang up."


    Far away, looking at the cool under the streetlight, seeing off the guests, so weak body, no grief, she knew that all her grief was in her heart.


    And I, in the Fu family, I don''t know when I will become a redundant person


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the 7th, Wei Liang sent off his father-in-law.


    Mother in law Tang Wei and Huo Xuan came from England.


    Tang Wei hugged her, comforted her and said, "you have to return your parents, Su Bai, we are all a family, don''t feel lonely."


    Cool nod, feel that the Huo family, always make people very warm heart.


    Looking for a job, Su Su Su, who disappeared for a long time, also left her job and wanted to accompany her.


    Wei Liang felt that he was not so fragile, what happened had happened, what could be done was to face it, there was no other way.


    After seeing off the last wave of guests, she went upstairs to see Aunt Xiao.


    The most difficult thing for her father''s death is aunt Xiao. She has been with her father for so many years. She knows and loves her father best. The death of her father has hit not only her, but also aunt Xiao.


    When we arrived at Xiao Yun''s room, Xiao Yun was looking at the picture with his arms in his arms.


    "Heavy, look, we are heavy, how lovely.""Mom..."


    Xiao Yun forced a smile: "come back from abroad, with your parents to take photos, did not have time to show you."


    Wei Liang hugged her and comforted her: "Dad has always been there. Someone comforts me that people are gone, but the body doesn''t exist. There is another form to guard us. Dad is like this, but we can''t see him."


    "Well."


    A heavy person in bed, fiddling with photos.


    Cool looking at the heavy, especially uncomfortable, Dad passed away these days, we are busy, naturally to the heavy to ignore, a few days ago just found that the sink did not speak.


    Needless to say, she asked her if she saw who pushed her father downstairs that day. It was a simple mother, even Simple sister, he didn''t even speak.


    Even his favorite brother-in-law, how to tease him, he did not speak.


    My family is busy with my father''s funeral. I went to see a psychologist with depression. After having done the psychological test, the doctor concluded that it was the child''s psychological fragility. He lived to the scene of bloody violence. He could not bear it, which would cause great harm to the soul. If he was stimulated, he should actively cooperate with the doctor for treatment Psychological counseling is the only way to speak.


    One night, she suffered a major family accident. Her father left and her brother was speechless.


    She hated the man behind her.


    As long as father''s funeral is over, make sure she looks good!


    "Come on, sister. "


    quietly and obediently crawling over, and holding the cool, give her the picture.


    Cool can''t help laughing, looking at the photo of three people, from France, England to Rome They left their footprints.


    Cool tightly embrace heavy, suddenly think of that is always on their own chatter small things.


    I used to feel noisy, but now I feel heartbroken


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    She stayed in aunt Xiao''s room for a long time, and she was very sleepy. These days, she hardly slept. She closed her eyes and couldn''t sleep. The main reason was that she didn''t want to accept the fact that her father died


    To find Huo SuBai, not in the living room, asked Aunt Chen to know that Huo SuBai is outside to call.


    The yard is very quiet in winter. Huo SuBai is wearing a sweater and talking on the phone with her back to her. Her voice is not good.


    "Why, the Bo family can''t make routine inquiries?" Huo SuBai''s tone was cold and displeased. "At the time of the incident, I saw the car of the Bo family pass by, and the driver of Qiao Ming was the driver. I have reason to suspect that my father-in-law was murdered..."


    Slightly cool stood not far from him, looking at him.


    At this moment, I was really grateful to huosubai and felt that he was her most solid support.


    After knowing that he was the person at that time, she didn''t know how to get along with him for a while As for her own marriage with huosubai, she was disorderly and could not make a correct judgment.


    However, in recent days, he and his uncle are busy, and they are not idle at all. He has to pay attention to the police affairs, which can be said to be dedicated.


    Of course, we should also guard against the media''s shadowing. At this fragile time, we should be afraid that the media will write suspiciously and make their situation worse.


    Wei Liang is grateful to him and, of course, likes him But I feel that I dare not get close to him


    I''m afraid that I will sink deeper and deeper to him, and I will be more painful.


    "I don''t care. I have to talk to Qiao Ming tomorrow. In any way, you can cheat out. If you are afraid of offending the poor family, you are not afraid to offend me, Huo SuBai?"


    Cool quietly left, as silent as when it came.


    Xia Zhiyu came from the west yard and met with the cool.


    These days, she didn''t care about him. At this time, she felt very dispirited and he looked very bad.


    "Cool, is it dad''s business, what I don''t know?" Summer encounter asked, the heart is very painful, "how about you?"


    Cool down his eyes, "in addition to face, there is no good way."


    Xia Zhiyu wants to say to her, you still have me, but this word chokes in the throat, how also can''t say.


    "Cool, you believe me, not my dad, when I came Dad was already lying on the ground. "


    "I know." Cool mouth, the heart is really tired, "sleep early."


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to talk with Xia Zhiyu more. Maybe he is a villain''s heart. After all, what happened yesterday, nobody knows.


    Xia Zhiyu is present, is Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu present, Qiao Ming left first, or what? can make nothing of it.


    After all, Qiao Ming is now Xia Zhiyu''s wife, which is obviously inappropriate.


    Huosubai, I dare not rely too much.


    And the summer encounter, is more can not be expected.


    Cool strong support themselves, step by step forward, step by step, look at a step!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s funeral, Nanyuan City ushered in the first snow of this winter, with snow grains in the rain, crackling on the umbrella.


    The ceremony ended and the crowd dispersed.


    Xishan cemetery is very quiet and desolate in winter.


    "I want to stay here a little longer." Xiao Yun said, "hold your hand Take Shen Shen home. It''s too cold. Don''t let Shen Shen catch a cold again. "


    "Well, don''t stay long, or I won''t rest assured."


    "Good." She answered, and looked at huosubai: "you go back, too."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "no way."


    Slightly cool aggrieved: "I want to be alone, a person to accompany my father to talk for a while, also can''t it?"


    "I''m behind you, don''t disturb." Huo SuBai said, touching her hair, leaving her alone on the mountain is not good, he must be around.


    Wei Liang knows that he can''t resist, so he can only promise.


    She was left on the mountain with huosubai.


    Wei Liang didn''t wail. He put his forehead in front of the cold tombstone and looked at the photos on the tombstone.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I won''t cry any more. I''ll take good care of Shen Shen and my mother." Crying, father can''t come back.


    When she was in the hospital, no matter how she tried to keep her father, she realized that no matter how sad or sad she was, no matter how much tears she had, there was no use crying could solve any problem.


    Her father''s departure was a pain to her.


    She''ll get justice for her father.


    Huo SuBai thought that she would wail and vent her feelings for so many days in her heart.


    However, she didn''t, just squatting there as usual chatting with her father.


    There is a group, talking about some trivial past events, as if the father in her opposite.


    "Let''s go. It''s cold on the mountain. You''re wearing thinner clothes." Cool and cool, he said to Huo SuBai.He was holding an umbrella with him. There were snow grains on the steps of the mountain. He put out a hand around her waist and protected her. He didn''t want her to fall down.


    Slightly cool raise Mou to see him one eye, open a mouth: "thank you."


    Huo SuBai picked a eyebrow tip, light not happy, because of the slight cool to his courtesy.


    Wei Liang could feel Huo SuBai looking at her and said to him, "I''ll want to see Qiao Ming later. My father has an accident. I can''t care. I''ll find her when I''m finished."


    "Then find her as soon as possible. In the afternoon, Qiao Ming will go to the police station to make a record."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, "or do you know me better, you''re afraid, if there''s any evidence from the police, you can''t just leave her behind and you can''t solve my hatred?"


    Huo Su Bai smiles: "I really think so." I don''t want her to get angry.


    She sighed with a cool sigh. Huo SuBai really knew her well. "In fact, I just want to talk about us..."


    "This time?" Huo SuBai asked. Looking at the distance, the gray sky was oppressive and obscure.


    Huo SuBai is not surprised by the cool change. She suddenly looks like an adult. She does not escape, but makes him unaccustomed.


    "Well." Cool, head down.


    She was wearing a black coat, a black, but her skin was particularly white. White flowers were pinned on her chest, and her neck was slightly hanging. He could see her slightly curved neck when he looked sideways.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen."


    Cool looking at the foot, wet slippery steps, "I promised my father, as long as you do not divorce, I will not divorce, this is his last wish, I promise him, will do." After a brief pause, he said, "my father is right. We know each other. It is such a bad beginning. Maybe it''s our fate. In this case, I''ll settle down as soon as I come We don''t want to talk about the past. I don''t want to think about it any more and live a good life in the future If you feel you can''t make it, tell me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    When Wei Liang said these words, he was not feeling very much.


    Light bitter taste spread.


    I don''t understand why people like to worry about gain and loss so much.


    A few days ago, she was still very moved by what Huo SuBai had done for her. She was busy preparing birthday gifts for him, cooking and taking care of the family. She was coquettish to him and boasted that her cooking skills would be greatly improved on his birthday next year.


    On his birthday, although there were only two people, romantic and sweet, they were like ordinary couples, remembering each other''s birthdays and trying to surprise each other.


    Cool now think of, feel the heart is still astringent, very not taste.


    In fact, it was only after a few days that she realized that the romance and sweetness were not the real huosubai.


    After only four months of marriage, she thought that what she was looking forward to was love. The love that she had died had blossomed again. However, it was not I can''t even see through the person beside my pillow. How can I judge that he wants to give her a life out of guilt and responsibility.


    Maybe someone said, why don''t you cherish such a good man


    I also want to cherish, also want to continue to ostrich, pretend to be deaf and dumb, forget about the 17-year-old things, and stay with Huo SuBai in this way.


    Her father''s affairs made her feel deeply.


    Accident and tomorrow, never know which comes first.


    She insisted that there was love in her marriage, not only responsibility, but also the guilt of huosubai.


    If there is love in marriage, she loves him, and Huo SuBai also loves her, the contradictions and troubles in life and the running in of personality will be more tolerant of each other because of love.


    If it is just because of guilt and responsibility, it is doomed to be unable to last for a long time.


    She has a selfish reason to be willing to maintain this marriage with Huo SuBai That is to say, during the marriage, Huo SuBai felt that she was too good and fell in love with her slowly


    Come on, this reason is really ridiculous


    Indeed, more than four years ago, she had a relationship with Huo Su''s white hair. She felt that the past was the past. What really concerned her was the sound that echoed in her ears, Ayu


    It hurt her a lot and made her lose sight of Huo SuBai''s heart.


    In the four months he had been with her, huosubai was really kind to her, but she never knew who was in his heart?


    In the past, can be very calm to accept, two people''s marriage, mutual non-interference, that is because do not love.


    When I love, I know how my heart can be so small I especially want to know who is in his heart If it is someone else, even if she loves again, she disdains to have such a feeling and marriage.


    Because it hurts so much!


    Cool as he thought, he lowered his head and walked down the mountain.


    Huo SuBai''s good-looking eyebrows frowned.


    This, he heard, she no longer involved in the previous events, of course, also once again closed her heart.


    The marriage of the two was only her father''s will that she had complied with.


    "Cool, we..."


    Cool look at him, "what?"


    "I love you so much and want to I''ll live with you all my life! It''s not just that you keep your father''s will. "


    Cool and clear eyes, there is a trace of movement, and then The movement was silent and dim.


    Slightly cool stand, turn around, slightly look up, looking at the man standing on a step higher than her, the eyebrows are comfortable and good-looking, the eyes are deep, but as always, the bottom is not deep.


    "I''m really happy to say that, but Huo SuBai, I want to believe it very much, but there is a voice in my heart telling me that I am afraid that you are sorry for me because I lost my father. These words make me feel relieved, and I I don''t want to cheat you, and I''m afraid I''ll rely on you too much... " Deeper and deeper, let oneself more and more painful!


    Huosubai looked at the cool, her eyes full of sincerity.


    He wanted to tell her in a loud, very loud voice, saying, Fu Weiliang, I really love you very much, please believe me, but now, just found out, what should he take to make fu Weiliang believe her?


    In other words, this is good news for him. At least, Weiliang will not divorce him again.


    But how to think about it, how sad.


    His full of explanation choked in the roar, unexpectedly, can''t say, because, know, said, according to the cool present state, she will not believe.


    There was a deep sense of powerlessness in Huo SuBai''s heart.


    Know, I need time, slowly untie her heart knot.


    "Go back first. It''s cold here." He said, or to maintain the position just now, all the way to protect her down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai drove directly to Bo''s house.


    Huo SuBai was just about to get off the bus. He pressed his hand and said, "don''t go in. It''s inconvenient for you to go in. Don''t make trouble with the Bo family because of this. After all Your name is duskHuo SuBai to explain, slightly cool smile: "you don''t have to worry, I won''t let myself have anything, ten minutes, I will come out."


    Huo Su white eyes are not instantaneous to look at her, deep in mind, some people do not understand.


    Cool smile toward him, "you can rest assured."


    Cool pushed open the door and got out of the car. He looked down at the white chrysanthemum pinned on his chest and wanted to pick it.


    The man in the driver''s cab also followed her and walked to her side, "don''t pick it. Just think about your own mood. If you''ve fallen out of love, I''ll hold it for you."


    Slightly cool nose pantothenic acid: "there is a sense of support, really good."


    "That will keep that feeling going."


    "You want to go in? Well, I just said that long list, and then I didn''t hear it? "


    "If I let you in alone and I wait outside for ten minutes, what would that be?" He raised his eyebrows and held her hand.


    "But it''s not good for you to go in."


    "There''s nothing bad. If I don''t go in, it''s not good for me. You should also say that she''s my sister''s daughter, and I''m going to cover her up. And you believe me and take me with you. The deterrent effect is much better than your own alone."


    "I had no choice of words that day," he explained As for the effect of deterrence, she didn''t quite understand it.


    "I don''t mind that." He patted her head, since she did not believe her words, then slowly melt her.


    I have a lifetime to prove to her that I really love her, not the responsibility she said


    Take her hand and go into Bo''s house.


    The nanny opened the door, met them and went into the living room: "old lady, ah Mu is coming with his wife."


    The old lady''s accident this time, two people will come over, looking at the slight cold, a mu is also, with a white chrysanthemum pinned on her chest, very unhappy?


    She is old and pays attention to these things. Only when she goes to the funeral can she dress like this. Two people don''t pick flowers. What''s the meaning of dressing like this and who is cursing?


    The old lady glanced at the dusk and thought that the child had always done things in a proper way. What''s the matter today?


    "Grandma."


    The old lady didn''t answer. It''s bad luck.


    "Let''s find Mingming." Huo Su Bai said in a low voice, "go to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    It''s cool She just wants to come over and beat Qiao Ming hard. Take Knife?


    Isn''t that like Qiao Ming? Hungry


    "obedient."


    After listening to Huo SuBai''s words, Wei Liang felt that he had a sense of propriety. He also knew that he was a man of great skill. He must have other intentions to take the knife.


    He is not sure that he will not be in full swing. He is still making Qiao Ming at his home.


    When Wei Liang came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife, the old lady was scared, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Grandma, you don''t have to be afraid. We come here today to talk to Qiao Ming. We won''t do anything to her? What about you, just wait here. Nothing will happen. If you act rashly, you may die of one corpse and two lives! " Huo Su Bai Dao, joking tone, good-looking eyebrows, gently pick, full of fun.


    Slightly cool stands aside, feel a black suit of Huo SuBai, such expression tone ruffian gas is full, but can''t say sexy.


    "Dusk, you''re crazy. She''s your niece!"


    Huo Su''s white face became cold: "I take her as a niece daughter, but she has never put my little uncle in the eye. My little uncle and my aunt teach my niece daughter, there is nothing wrong with it..."


    When the old lady choked, Huo SuBai went upstairs with a slight chill in her arms.


    Slightly cool completely in a daze, this is with Bo family thoroughly tear face, the kitchen knife in the hand is heavy, asked in a low voice: "why take a knife?"


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. You can''t really chop people with a knife. If you don''t do anything to her, you have to frighten her. It''s better to frighten her. She will know that you are not easy to be provoked. Moreover, since you are here, you should make her remember to stab her with pain and stop when you hit her. Otherwise It''s no pain. She''ll go all the way to find you... " Huo Su Bai Dao, deep eyes gently down, this time busy, Qiao Ming''s things, he also can''t care.


    It''s cool He ate more salt than she ate. He thought about it several times more than she did. He really wanted to give Qiao Ming a good fight and let go of his hatred. The rest, of course, was punished by law.


    Slightly unable to help but raise eyebrows, Huo SuBai, his temperament is extraordinary, his eyebrows are cold, slightly unhappy.


    Huo SuBai looked at him, and in his deep eyes, the cold air of that group faded away, "how? Think I''m terrible? "


    "No, it''s very reasonable. If I come in by myself, I''ll slap her. I won''t be as thoughtful as you are." Looking down, I know how he does things.


    Qiao Ming''s room is on the second floor. Bo Ying comes down from the third floor with several books in her hand. She sees them, "amu, how can I come here when I''m free?"


    "I''ll tell you later, sister." He said, quickly pushing the cool into Qiao Ming''s room.


    Go in and lock the door of the room.


    Qiao Ming woke up with a start.


    She was lying on the sofa with light music in the room.


    Cool looking at this scene, Qi does not hit out, Qiao Ming''s days are carefree, causing her family to fall apart, but she enjoys life.


    Qiao Ming was in a bad state of mind these two days. It took a while to reflect on what was going on, "Uncle You and her... " Seeing the knife in Wei Liang''s hand, Qiao Ming exclaimed, "Fu Weiliang, what are you doing? Help me Kill


    Murder?


    Cool sneer, straight toward her, without saying a word, a slap in Qiao Ming''s face, "shut up!"


    Huo SuBai was stunned.


    The first time I saw this posture, I was like a full little sister.


    They are arrogant and overbearing, but they are lovely.


    Persisting in following her up is really afraid that she will suffer losses. Originally, his worry is unnecessary.


    I''ve never seen her so arrogant. Over the years, I''ve been used to her forbearance, and I think it''s good to see her vent like this, so I won''t suffocate myself.


    Qiao Ming was slapped, face very painful, some muddled, for a long time to come back: "Fu Weiliang, you dare to hit me!"


    "I hit you!" Said, a slap and tossed in the past, and then, slightly cool knife on Qiao Ming''s neck, slowly way: "you''d better be polite to me, if you move, or say I''m not happy, see if I''ll touch your neck impulsively."


    The old lady let the nanny help her to go upstairs in a hurry. When she saw Bo Ying, she exclaimed, "Xiao Ying, call the police quickly. She''s crazy. It''s really a group of lunatics! Wei Liang went upstairs with a knife. "


    Bo Ying this just returned to God, to pat Qiao Ming''s door: "open the door, open the door, a mu open the door."


    Qiao Ming was beaten innocently, but she felt aggrieved. But with a knife on her neck, she really didn''t dare to make a mistake. She looked at Huo SuBai and said, "Uncle..."


    Huo SuBai just sat down on another single sofa, his legs folded, and the whole person was very lazy. He lit a cigarette for himself slowly, as if he didn''t hear Qiao Ming''s words.


    "Uncle, you can''t let her do this to me, you have to Help me. " Qiao Ming didn''t give up. Huo SuBai was his uncle. He couldn''t be saved.


    Huo SuBai gently raised the eyebrow tip, this time light looked at Qiao Ming, thin lips opened: "at this time, I am your little uncle At other times, your little uncle? "Qiao Ming can''t believe, don''t believe, dusk is so unbridled in the Bo family. "Uncle, if something happens to me, my mother will not let you go."


    Huo Su white light smile: "also right, how to say you are also my elder sister''s daughter, this matter really can''t make too stiff!"


    Qiao Ming saw the hope, some proud looking at Fu Weiliang, thought, just like Fu Weiliang no matter how powerful, how can my brother-in-law estimate the face of the thin family.


    "Mingming But what I do at home is not what I want to do, everything is your aunt has the final say, I also have the heart to be weak. The implication is that he didn''t see what happened today.


    Qiao Ming was afraid of my uncle''s dusk, but he had a knife on his neck, which was so frightening that he could only soften his voice: "Fu Weiliang, I have something to say!"


    "With you, can I talk to you?" What can''t you say to me


    Qiao Ming was guilty, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Wei Liang sat on the tea table on the sofa and cheated her: "my brother said it was you who saw it with his own eyes. You pushed my father downstairs Before my father left, he said it was you who pushed him downstairs


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his face was very pale.


    Cool nature also saw Qiao Ming''s abnormality. If we say that in the hospital that day, she and Huo SuBai suspected that it was Qiao Ming and speculated that she was hungry. Now, Qiao Ming''s performance is called a thief with a guilty heart. He hates her very much. Why does the heart hate so much, so there is no bottom line? At this time, how can she say it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Fu Weiliang, what a child said can be used as evidence? I can''t understand what you say What''s more, I don''t understand why your father framed... " PA, another slap, Qiao Ming hate to look at her: "Fu Wei Liang, you give..." Wait, words hard swallow down, dare not guard my brother-in-law to say these words.


    Then, Fu Weiliang slapped him hard.


    Qiao Ming wants to hate to death, from small to big, she has not suffered such grievances.


    Qiao Ming''s face is very painful, the pain of her tears.


    Wei Liang just looked at her, "never repent! So many people, how can my father frame you and not others? "


    Qiao Ming endure, dead without proof, if she admitted, she is really stupid, simply do not speak.


    She didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Her classmates and friends who had been with Fu Weiliang for so many years were also well aware of her frantic personality. If she really admitted that she pushed Fu Qing downstairs, she would go out and wipe her neck.


    She really knows how cool it is. People who dare to move knives on their bodies are very cruel. Qiao Ming dare not move or talk.


    Moreover, slightly cool is that kind of surface looks soft and weak, but in the bone is stubborn bone, always eat soft not eat hard.


    If it is not her fault, you hit her spitting blood, she will not be soft.


    When I was at school, a girl in my class didn''t like the cool.


    The two people quarreled. The girl always likes to form cliques in the class and show off in school.


    The night after a quarrel, the girl rushed to the dormitory with six or seven girls and went to the cool bed. This person rubbed her and that person rubbed her, saying, "how, bully my sister."


    She got out of bed, picked up the wooden stool in the dormitory and fell on the ground. The stool broke a leg. She took up the stool leg, and the prickly end was against the girl''s neck who was moving her hands and feet. "You can move me again." At that time, the girl''s face was so white that she was so empty that she was shocked by a real one.


    She just used that stool leg, drove people out of the dormitory, and then turned off the dormitory light to sleep.


    Qiao Ming is really afraid this time. The little uncle is sitting there, obviously not caring about her Naturally, regardless of the mother''s feelings


    What is this?


    Will Fu Weihe teach her a lesson?


    Qiao Ming wanted to cry without tears. She also knew that she had done something too blatant. With her uncle as a supporter, she had no fear of her brother-in-law. She should not have been so obvious at the beginning


    Qiao Ming didn''t dare to move, and her eyes were also carefully looking at Fu Weiliang.


    My brother-in-law doesn''t care about her life and death. If her mother can''t come in outside, she will suffer from her own failure if she dares to confront her.


    "Qiao Ming, it''s not good to be slaughtered by others, isn''t it?" Slightly cool patted her already red and swollen face to open mouth, can''t imagine, in a few days ago, what kind of situation is the father facing?


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about?" Qiao Ming refused to admit it.


    Cool also expected, she did not want to start again, the role of force is mutual, hit her, their hands hurt.


    "No one knows better than you what I''m talking about. When you treat other people''s lives like grass roots, you think my slapping can relieve my hatred?"


    Qiao Ming is now trapped in the sofa, unable to move, month old, such a posture, let her breathe very heavy, "Fu Weiliang, you first take the knife away, so that I can''t breathe."


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll kill you with a knife? No, I won''t. in that case, I''ll be just like you, as disgusting as you are. I refuse to become a person I hate myself


    Qiao Ming breathed a sigh of relief and caressed her stomach.


    Huo SuBai pinched out the smoke in his hand and walked to the cool side, "do you still fight? I''ll leave without fighting. "


    "You can''t beat me to death, and I can''t change my dad to come back. I don''t want to waste my effort." Cool eyes, hate Qiao Ming, also hate himself, clearly know that this man killed his father, but he has enough reason, dare not really cut her, feel very boring, people in no way, will be so useless.


    "I always believe that if you do something wrong, you will be punished." "Qiao Ming, you are no one. Don''t think you have escaped a robbery. It''s not that the time hasn''t arrived. I''m looking forward to that day. You like the summer meeting so much, and you want to get him by all means But one day, you go in because you have done too many bad things You don''t want to be with him! "


    Wei Liang looked at Qiao Ming''s mouth with blood and looked at Huo SuBai: "let''s go."


    Huo SuBai did not worry: "Mingming, little aunt, can be reasonable?"


    Qiao Ming is the first time to deal with such a brother-in-law, very light voice, but also very spoiled touch her head.


    But Qiao Ming felt a fear rising from the bottom of her feet.This appearance is more terrible than Fu Weiliang''s knife rest on his neck.


    "Uncle, how could my little aunt be unreasonable?"


    "Yes, she is so lovely. How can she not be reasonable? Besides, it is a good thing that my little uncle and my aunt have a heart to heart talk with my niece and daughter. What''s more, when you are beaten like this, my uncle and my aunt come to visit to show their concern."


    Cool Meng, the first time to see the truth said so justified.


    Visiting?


    With a kitchen knife?


    Wei Liang''s heart is a little uneven, and his hands are numb. By the way, he still holds a knife. How can he not be more awe inspiring than Huo SuBai.


    Just a few words, really What a powerful atmosphere, she also wants to


    People in the eaves, had to bow, Qiao Ming nodded: "thank you, little uncle, little aunt care."


    Slightly cool can''t help but laugh.


    The calming atmosphere was made a little weird by her laughter.


    Huo Su Bai frowns, deep eyes slightly reproachful looking at her.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but pout. He didn''t dare to show any interesting emotions. He still held a heavy kitchen knife in his hand


    A pregnant woman, she also holds a kitchen knife, and, most importantly, Huo SuBai is also a man.


    It''s so obvious that I can''t bear to bully the scene too much


    Before doing it, Wei Liang has been soft hearted for a long time, but she is facing Qiao Ming. She feels very cool.


    "Well, the words of my little aunt will be kept in mind?"


    Qiao Ming nodded: "all in mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Huo SuBai nodded with satisfaction: "well, just keep it in mind. If you can''t remember it, you know that your little aunt''s bad temper always can''t control yourself. Now, you''ll take a kitchen knife. Next time, you can also point out that you can''t do anything. But my little uncle is a hen pecked wife, who is very obedient, and obedient


    Tea, be obedient.


    This obedience is really threatening.


    Huo Su white body, deep black eyes, as deep as the bottom of the cold pool.


    Qiao Ming reclined on the sofa, looked up slightly, looked at the man in front of him, and felt cold all over.


    Huosubai is black. At her father''s funeral today, even his shirt inside was black, which showed that he was very serious and cold.


    He put his hand into his trouser pocket. His temperament, indifference, powerful aura, oppressed people''s breath all have a kind of suffocation.


    Glancing at Qiao Ming''s stomach, he said slowly, "Mingming, there is a word I still want to tell you. You are already a mother, and you should do good deeds."


    Qiao Ming wanted to shed tears, afraid and nervous, but she showed her grievance: "little uncle, I don''t know what I did wrong. You should do this to me today."


    "Qiao Ming, you don''t know what you did wrong? What? Do you think we''re here to bully you? Do you have the courage to do so many bad things, or do you have the courage to do so many bad things


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white and screamed: "Fu Weiliang, how can you say such vicious words?"


    Wei Liang also cried out, and his voice was bigger than Qiao Ming: "I speak maliciously. What you do is not more vicious? It''s not that we don''t repay you. When the time is not right, we don''t pay back on you or on the people you cherish. Those good people don''t pay for their lives. We don''t want to be good people. I''ll cut you down, OK? "


    Cool by Qiao Ming don''t face really angry, eyes are very hot, heart is not taste


    "We will not curse an innocent life. Your mother believes in Buddhism and asks you to burn incense and pray every day. I hope you and your children are safe and happy Can your mother''s blessing be worth what you did? Children are so innocent, no one will curse an innocent child, just don''t want you to make mistakes again and again, and you will bear the consequences of wrong things if you miss them.


    Qiao Ming red eyes, "I''m right."


    Huo Su''s white face is very cold. Although he doesn''t believe in Buddhism, he also knows that there is a saying that what kind of cause will always produce what kind of future


    And Qiao Ming, has been completely hopeless.


    "Well, you''re not wrong. I told you just now. You''d better be obedient and weigh your words."


    If he can''t swallow it, he doesn''t mind giving her a bigger loss.


    "Don''t waste your breath with her. Let''s go." Turning around with a slight coolness, she said what she could say. If she did not repent, she would not be blamed for not leaving her way to live


    The knock outside the door intensified, the Carmen of huosubai.


    Bo Ying''s face was pale. She was almost worried about her daughter. She yelled loudly outside and finally opened the door. She was stunned. Then, she slapped Huo SuBai up and said: "you are crazy. Are you crazy? That''s my daughter. If it wasn''t for me, Huo SuBai, you would have gone to prison for raping a young girl in those years. If you had gone through the prison, why are you still arrogant here? "


    Bo Ying has never called him Huo SuBai. In her eyes, his little brother is dusk. If she calls Huo SuBai, she is afraid that amu will feel uncomfortable and will not treat her as a family.


    Huo SuBai remembered that a few years ago, Bo Ying said this thing. If he wanted to come, he would not be pro. Indeed, what he did today is not proper. One is his wife, the other is his sister''s daughter.


    He can''t be both.


    Moreover, she reminded her elder sister to discipline Qiao Ming a long time ago, but she didn''t take these things to heart.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, frowned, and couldn''t help but hook the corners of her lips. She thought that Bo family was really interesting. She always wanted to cut her own interests, even Bo Ying, who was always wise and protective.


    After a long time, he suddenly remembered the story he had told her. When she was a child, the old lady of the Bo family shared bananas with her. She loved him very much


    He is obviously so tall, and omnipotent man, but in her eyes, how is full of vulnerability.


    Bo Ying pushed Huo SuBai away, went into the room and hugged Qiao Ming: "Mingming, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid Here comes mother


    Looking at Qiao Ming''s face is very red and swollen, and there is blood in the corner of the mouth, thin cherry is almost heartache to death.


    She has always been good-natured and does not fight to rob. The only thing she cares about is her daughter. When she looks at her daughter being beaten like this, Bo Ying feels her heart broken. Her fingers tremble and points to Huo SuBai, "you are a white eyed wolf. If you knew today, that year, you would be sent to jail!"Huo SuBai just took a cool look and handed her the key: "wait for me in the car."


    Weiliang shakes his head. If it was not for her, not for her sake, he would not tear his face with his elder sister and make such an embarrassing scene. At this moment, Weiliang''s mood is very complicated and he wants to cry. It''s like before he comes in, he doesn''t trust her and insists on following in. At this moment, she can''t leave, she has to stay by his side


    No matter what was mixed between the two people, she was in love with huosubai, which she admitted. If it hurt people''s hearts, don''t say Huo SuBai, even if she was an outsider, she was so harsh and uncomfortable.


    "What does it have to do with me?" It''s cool and can''t help choking thin cherry.


    Bo Ying hate to look at Fu Wei Liang, "since you married a mu, a mu also changed, you are disaster water!"


    "I am in trouble?" Wei Liang wanted to scold him back, but he still took into account everyone''s face and considered: "don''t you ask why Qiao Ming was beaten into a pig''s head? She is responsible for her own fault... "


    "You little girl, why are you so mean? You should be responsible for it? Sure enough, it''s a motherly thing, huh... "


    "Big sister!" Huosubai''s face changed. It was cold and warm. There was danger in it.


    "Why, your wings are hard now, and you don''t pay attention to your elder sister."


    Wei Liang''s eyes are red, and she wants to scold her back. It is she who can teach a daughter like Qiao Ming.


    Bo Ying looks at Wen Wen Wan Wan. It turns out that they are all installed. There is no bottom line in her bones. How can she have a mother''s life and not a mother''s son?


    She wanted to beat people, but she couldn''t do it with an elder.


    "Huosubai, let''s go. Fortunately you didn''t live in such a family since you were a child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Rich and poor families, retreat bright, but are dirty.


    "You can''t go. I''ve already called the police. The police are here. Let''s make it clear." Bo Ying Road, not to give up, to his daughter to get justice.


    Cool pull Huo SuBai to go out, "a family of people are crazy, feel that there is no normal, their hearts are twisted, abnormal!"


    Huo SuBai hugged him and said, "bring you here. It seems that I have taken you wrong. I know clearly how important my family members are to you. If she does that, she will make your heart ache more today?"


    In fact, the mood is half good and half bad, Huo SuBai, do you think that we have won or suffered a terrible defeat today


    Hit people, but was hurt by people, a draw?


    Huosubai couldn''t help touching her face, feeling that she was comforting him, "in short, there was no win."


    Cool head down, "come on, the atmosphere here is too bad."


    Just downstairs, and just came to the police met a positive.


    Wei Liang secretly breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he left the kitchen knife upstairs. If he was caught, how could he explain to the police?


    Said he came to borrow a kitchen knife?


    Bo Ying was eager to protect her daughter. She hugged Qiao Ming and said, "police comrades, they are them It''s the two of them who beat people like this. "


    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa downstairs, glanced at her eyes faintly and did not speak.


    Qiao Ming sat down diagonally opposite Huo SuBai.


    "What''s the matter? Why hit people? " After all, the police in charge of the case said that this is a poor family. It''s better to be careful when dealing with things. Naturally, the attitude of the man in front of him is not good.


    Hospey lit himself a cigarette.


    Another policeman patted the table, "ask your words, who let you smoke."


    Huo Su white lip corner cold a hook, light glance at her, continue to draw their own eyes, lazy to pay attention.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Su white lighter "pa" on the table, that light eyes floating over, it is to make people shudder.


    "What are you doing? I''ll tell you, do it and sue you for assaulting the police."


    Huo SuBai laughed, "attacking the police? You bully me and don''t know the law. You''re still a policeman. Can you protect the people? "


    Then, Huo SuBai bowed his head and smoked. No matter how the little policeman asked, he just didn''t make a sound.


    Smoking one by one does not cooperate.


    "Comrades, please cooperate with us. We have recorded calls." Another police officer, to the chest of similar walkie talkie recording and video equipment said.


    "I don''t know what you said. We are here to visit the patient today. I don''t believe you ask the client." Cool then said, want to go directly, do not want to be wasted here time.


    The police looked at Qiao Ming, her face was swollen and her mouth was covered with blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Qiao. We will do things according to the law."


    "Yes, Mingming. If you have a word, please say that mom is here."


    Qiao Ming took a look at the calm Huo SuBai. He was as if nothing happened. In the eyes of the police, he was not afraid at all.


    "My brother-in-law and my aunt didn''t beat me. They did come to see the doctor." Qiao Ming opened her mouth, but the atmosphere was worse. Even if she admitted that she was beaten, according to the ability of my little uncle, she would not do anything. She was doomed to fight. However, it was better to let her face look better and give each other a step down. In that way, Fu Weiliang might not be so close to her father''s affair.


    The bad voice of the police do not believe: "then who hit you, the face of the injury is obviously just hit, it is OK to be realistic."


    Qiao Ming rolled her eyes. She was really a big fool. She couldn''t tell whether it was going to be round. She still asked about it here and there.


    "I fight by myself, I fight by myself, I play by myself, can''t I?" Qiao Ming said.


    The policeman choked and said nothing more.


    Bo Ying at the side, looking at the situation, it is obvious that things are not the same as what they imagined, their daughter''s attitude is really too strange, clearly was beaten, but also said it was their own fight, what is this called.


    Just anxious, now slowly calm down, think things, is really very strange.


    On hearing this, huosubai took a slight chill, and without saying hello, went straight out.


    Bo Ying got up and said, "a mu..."


    "Please call me hospey," he said


    "Amu, don''t be angry with elder sister. I think she misunderstood me. You have something to say to elder sister..."


    Huo SuBai sighed: "involving Qiao Ming, what do you want me to tell you? I have already reminded you of your kindness to me that year. I remember that I never forgot. Since the elder sister told me about this, please tell Bo Yao that we are the same I will avenge your kindness, and I will never forget his revenge! "


    Huo SuBai put down his words and left with a cool hug.


    But Bo Ying understood the deep meaning, also knew, a mu angry real reason.In fact, today is his own choice of speech, said wrong words, a mu angry is should.


    In fact, ah Mu was not wrong about that year''s affairs. It was a Yao who was wrong.


    If you really regard a mu as your own brother, what kind of gratitude would you like? My sister reminds my brother to be careful not to be framed. What''s wrong?


    It was her own fault. Perhaps, from the bottom of her heart, she had never regarded amu as her own brother, so she felt that it was amu who owed her.


    In recent years, a mu is also polite to himself, and is somewhat restrained to the Bo family. He always sees the past when he and his grandfather face each other with one eye open.


    Bo Ying stands aside and thinks that she, like the Bo family, has never accepted a mu. What she has to do with him is to make use of her kindness to make him not to do anything to the Bo family


    Therefore, a mu is angry. When he learns that he is also insincere to him, and maybe he doesn''t have sincerity in his heart, what does he have to pay over the past few years?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai left Bo''s house.


    The ancient courtyard, the snow has been under all the time, under the foot of a thin layer, look around, snow covered snow scenery, very beautiful.


    There was no time for her to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and she could feel the depression of his emotions when she followed him.


    She opened the door and thought, "I''ll drive."


    "I''m fine."


    "I know you''re OK. I just want to drive your new car."


    Huo SuBai didn''t know what he was thinking. "The road is too slippery, and the car has not been equipped with anti-skid chains. You can drive after you install them."


    "That''s fine."


    Wei Liang looked at the back of his car, followed by a car. Since she had an accident, Peng Yun was always on the move. Wei Liang waved to him.


    Peng Yun got out of the car and trotted over, "little lady..."


    "My husband and I are going for a walk. You drive and follow us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Huo SuBai handed over the key, "want to relax?"


    "Well, it''s very subdued." Cool should, in fact, a little confused mood, because Bo Ying''s words, said that he raped the young girl.


    Huosubai is not that kind of person, naturally will not do such a thing.


    She couldn''t help but think of the 17-year-old, whether he knew he had gone deep into the trap and had to have a close relationship with her.


    Two people shoulder by side, leaving the Jun Wang Shu. On the thin snow, stepped on the footprints of two people.


    Huosubai was silent all the time.


    And cool do not know how to ask, after all, these are some wounds, avoid touching, tearing.


    In addition, she could not do with the previous one eye, hold him to scatter a Jiao, or say some understanding of his words, or tell him a joke, to attract his attention.


    Wei Liang wants to comfort him, but there is a voice in my heart that refuses to approach him.


    She is very ambivalent, some can not face huosubai, in the final analysis, some can not face her own


    If you can''t comfort him wholeheartedly with emotion, you might as well ask nothing.


    Then, silence each other.


    Huosubai reached out and wrapped her hand in his palm.


    Snowflakes flutter from the sky, she did not wear gloves, physical cold, so the fingers are cold.


    "I don''t know how to tell you. I feel very bad now. I want you to know about those bad emotions."


    "Would you like to hear it?" He asked, askew her.


    Wei Liang went to see Huo SuBai and felt that the politeness between the two people was really a little ridiculous, "if you want to say it, I will listen to it."


    "I always thought that she was the same as my grandfather. She was thinking about her family in Bo''s family But today I know that it''s not But she has been used to protecting herself and not participating in the operation of the company. She has paid dividends at the end of the year. She told me that she wanted to be a person who did not fight or rob. She was also happy to be quiet I believe it. If it hadn''t happened today, I wouldn''t have seen her like this. I also know My own position in her mind is just a person she pretends to be intimate for his own brother Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, I am a tool used, that is, I am stupid I''m stupid enough to think that people are sincere to me


    "In fact, the pain on the body is very easy to forget. The pain in the heart is not easy to forget, and it will also make people very painful. As long as you are flesh and blood, and have feelings, it is inevitable to be sad. People can''t be cold and heartless just because they are not sad, right? It''s someone else, not yourself. "


    Huo Su Bai smiles, feeling that the mood is not so bad.


    He was afraid that he would end up in the same situation as Huo SuBai. Only when he thought that others were sincere to him and let him face it bravely, he had to stop his loss in time and get married in contradiction.


    Snow a little bit more and more heavy, fell on his shoulder, "or get in the car."


    She''s a mess!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Ying sends off the police, and the old lady is giving Qiao Ming medicine.


    The nanny called Bo Yao and said that something was wrong. When Bo Yao came home, he saw this scene. Qiao Ming''s face was beaten blue and blue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady sighed, "ah Mu and her wife went directly to Mingming''s room with a kitchen knife. They were crazy and scared to death."


    Bo Yao''s face was hard to see. "Dusk, it''s too blatant now. What does he want to do? It''s against him?"


    "Well, don''t make any more fuss about the family." Bo Ying rubbed her aching eyebrows and regretted what amu said.


    "The family? If he really regards us as a family, can he treat Mingming like this


    Bo Yao just can''t stand her sister''s attitude. According to her sister''s ability, if the two brothers and sisters join hands, it''s impossible for him to hop around here at dusk.


    "Yes, Xiaoying should not always be too tolerant to her." The old lady was really very unhappy today. First of all, her clothes were not changed, and then she came to her.


    Then there is what happened. It''s really too bad.


    Bo Ying sat on the sofa, "so many years, why..." To this step, she can''t calm down, Bo Ying really regretted, "you don''t have to fight against him, if you are good with him, as for, to make it this way?"


    "I just want to keep what I deserve!"


    "What do you deserve? What about amu''s grandfather? The Tang family used to inject money into the Bo family many years ago. If it wasn''t for the Tang family, where would it be now?"


    Bo Yao frowned, "I don''t know about it."


    "Not knowing it doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen."


    The old lady of the Bo family was very embarrassed and blamed her granddaughter for what she didn''t like to hear.


    "Sister, even if you think so, do you think that according to ah Mu''s character, he can still believe you? He reckons even you will be able to guard against it. "Sakura is pale.


    Qiao Ming held her mother''s hand, "Mom, I was really scared to death by my uncle today."


    Bo Ying stares at her one eye, "you shut up, you come upstairs with me."


    To the upstairs room, Bo Ying''s eyes staring at her daughter: "what''s going on? Is it your father''s concern? "


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s strange. Two people come home so blatantly and have no taboo. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Qiao Ming bit her lips and lowered her head.


    "Qiao Ming, I tell you, but I have reminded you more than once that you should not be involved in the affairs of Du Bo''s family. Your brother-in-law and your uncle should not stand in line easily. You always don''t listen, so you are not afraid of being implicated?"


    Qiao Ming bit her lips and lowered her head. She couldn''t turn back. Now she can only follow her uncle. She can''t turn back.


    This way, she can only go down.


    Bo Ying doesn''t communicate well with her daughter. She is worried. If Qiao Ming really does something bad like that, as a mother, she should also plan for her future. Her own brother doesn''t care. She still needs to have a good relationship with amu.


    However, the phone call, no one answered, Bo Ying''s heart also began to cool.


    I feel that things are not as simple as they think. If it is just because of the wrong words, it can be explained that there must be a very serious problem.


    Bo Ying is very worried about her daughter''s future.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone has been ringing, see is Bo Ying''s number, he did not answer.


    The atmosphere in the car is stagnant and chilly. I want to say something, but I don''t know how to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Fu''s home.


    Shen Shen is already asleep.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, I made an appointment with a psychiatrist to take Shen Shen there.


    Misha''s eyes have always been red and swollen. When her father had an accident, she had been asking for leave.


    After huosubai sent her off, she said she had something to go.


    Shomo was in the yard. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    "Go and beat Qiao Ming." Said Wei Liang.


    "Go and beat her, why don''t you call me?"


    Cool Chuchi smile, "don''t, you forget, you once went, almost did not get you out, but dare not."


    Misha sat down next to her, looked around and made sure aunt Xiao didn''t come down, "is it really her?"


    Cool nodded, "it should be her."


    "Is she crazy, and she dares to do such a thing? What is she for? Is it because What are you afraid of Uncle Fu saying


    Cool knead painful forehead, these days did not sleep well, the brain is not smart: "this is also the place I can not think of, you say, what is she because?"


    "Yes, there must be a reason." They thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of any reason.


    "You, don''t talk about the death of Qiao Ming, but it''s you. You are strange with Mr. Huo and you two. Although Mr. Huo is always by your side, outsiders can see the estrangement between you."


    "So obvious?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Come on, come to my room." Said Wei Liang.


    When she got to the room, she was lying on the bed, her whole body was weak, and her palms were red and a little painful. She slapped Qiao Ming''s hands. The force was mutual. Qiao Ming''s face was swollen, and her hands were painful.


    Tell me the story to Misha.


    Misha froze, "how could..."


    "Are you surprised, too?"


    The reason why you married Mr. Huo is because he Misha did not finish her words, she shut her mouth and didn''t want her words to affect the feelings of two people. After all, it was a matter between husband and wife. She didn''t participate in it. It was better for outsiders to interrupt and participate.


    "You also want to ask, did he marry me because of what happened then, or because he liked me?" Wei Liang pillowed his arm. "In fact, I don''t know how sincere he is now. You can say that man is really a greedy animal. In Qin Qing''s words, as long as Mr. Huo can see me more, I will be very happy. Now I am married to him. I should be very satisfied, but when I get married, I hope He married me because he liked me and loved me, not because of what happened in those years. If one day he said that I love you and like me, would I become that kind of neurotic woman who would not allow her husband to look at others more? "


    "I think it''s normal. If you can accept your husband''s disorderly behavior outside, it''s certainly not enough love. Qin Qing, Qin Qing, doesn''t love Mr. Huo, but just admires a good-looking and high-quality man. And you have to live with him for a lifetime. If you don''t have a marriage supported by love, how can you go for a long time?"


    "Yes!" "So, my greed is not neuroticism," he said


    Gently knock on the door, slightly cool sit up: "in."


    Shomo opens the door and comes in.


    Misha got up and said, "I''m going to see Aunt Xiao." Leave space for two people.


    Misha left, Xiao Mo just opened his mouth: "recently, things are busy at home. I don''t care about you. How are your things solved?"


    "It''s settled."


    Xiao Mo frowned, "really solved?"


    "Brother in law, I am not in the mood to consider these childish love, tired."


    "Cool, I know your problem. Do you blame him? Indeed, if it wasn''t for Huo SuBai, you thought that you might have another life. Your father is still alive, and you are living an imaginary good life with Xia Zhi. Is this really the case? I''m looking for a Huo SuBai. He is a cautious man. After his accident, he went to the hotel for the first time. The surveillance video was gone. You had an accident on purpose. It was not good to say a word. If it was not for Huo SuBai, it would be someone else. "


    Cold heart, a cold, "you mean..."


    "Huo SuBai is not a person of poor character. He had to do something at the beginning. I think you must face this matter well and talk about it well..."


    Cool sniffed, "I know, brother-in-law, I will take what you said in my heart."


    Wei Liang is not a fool. She has already guessed what kind of situation it was at that time. Huo SuBai is a person with strong self-control ability.


    On his birthday, he said that she was the only woman he had.


    That is to say, in this respect, he is not a man of lust. If his body was not out of control, he would not have done anything out of the ordinary.In other words, at that time, she was also designed by others?


    Who would design her?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming was sleepy, but she couldn''t close her eyes.


    After talking to her mother, she was very angry and didn''t know how to relieve it.


    The nanny at home is shouting: "old lady, there is a policeman looking for Mingming..."


    Bo Ying, looking at her daughter''s low mood, thought it was the Fu family who had not let her go. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. She also asked that she was now more than eight months old, and it was not convenient for her to appear in front of her daughter with her children.


    Hearing the nanny shouting at home, Bo Ying thought that she was going to be crazy, "how can the police look for you, Qiao Ming, what have you done?"


    Bo Yao came in from the outside, "elder sister, you go down to have a look first. Your own daughter doesn''t believe it? In the afternoon, we will go down as soon as possible. "


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white. The police came. Did they find any evidence? Bo Ying left. Qiao Ming looked at Bo Yao: "uncle, what should I do? What should I do? The police are coming."


    "Don''t panic."


    "I really..."


    "When you get there, don''t say anything. No matter what the police say to you, they can''t understand it. When your lawyer arrives, don''t admit anything. Mingming, you can remember that the police''s records, Fu Weiliang''s and Huo SuBai''s records all saw Xia Zhiyu''s presence. You can completely push this matter to Xia Zhiyu."


    "No, no!"


    "No, do you want to go to jail yourself? I bet the police have no evidence. If there is evidence, your brother-in-law will not bring her wife to beat you. In this way, the matter is pushed away from Xia Zhiyu, and Xia Zhiyu will never return to his head again. Isn''t your goal achieved? Fu Qing passed away. He was there, but you, the daughter-in-law, were not there. How comfortable are you? "


    Qiao Ming is excited. Yes, Shuiyan is going to be on the market these days. With that incident, Xia Zhiyu really can''t say anything. Push the matter aside, Xia Zhiyu can only return to her side Kill two birds with one stone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, thinking about what Xiao Mo had said to her.


    "Uncle..."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I understand a lot of reasons. I also want to be brave and face my feelings bravely, instead of being afraid of my hands and feet, worrying about gains and losses, as I do now." Wei Liang said and pursed his lips, "I know, you say these to me, want me to face Huo SuBai well. I know that he is a very excellent person. I know that he is a very good person. I know that he is a good person, and he is really good to me. If I don''t know him suddenly, I know that I want to live with him for a lifetime They will treat me so well... "


    Xiao Mo silent listening, when a very loyal audience, also understand that Wei Liang is a smart daughter, although she is young, many things, she sees very well.


    "But Now I am really cowardly about my feelings Wei Liang inhaled and sniffed, "in fact, when I wanted to start with him, I comforted myself. There was nothing worse than before, but this time it was different..."


    Xiao Mo''s heart how many some not taste, this once, he wanted to guard the girl, astringent taste spread in the tip of the tongue: "love him more?"


    Cool shake his head, "no, love him, I admit, Uncle My father''s death really caught me off guard Before he came back, the doctor told me that his condition was particularly good. For me, it was just great news But So he passed away I really don''t have a family I''m like an orphan. "


    Cool can not help crying, Xiao Mo understand her, understand that now the cool is not dependent on, without all the sources of security, she began to become sensitive.


    No matter how good he is to her, no matter how good her sister is to her, he still can''t replace the kinship in blood. Moreover, he is still so small


    Cool eyes are red, but tears have been reluctant to fall.


    "Uncle, I witnessed my father''s death with my own eyes. I think I tried my best to make me strong and optimistic. I even felt that as long as my father could live one more day and I could live less than ten years, but No matter what I do and how hard I try, I still can''t change anything He still left, with regret and full of reassurance... "


    Cool cover his face, point to the belly of his tears, to prevent tears burst.


    "He knew that when he was ill, he was calm in the face of death, which made me especially sad, but This time, I heard my father say that he wanted to stay one more day, but he couldn''t, he didn''t trust me, of course, he didn''t trust me, he couldn''t bear to... "


    "Little uncle, can you understand that after all the efforts, people still experience the feeling of despair?" A faint sigh.


    Shomo patted her on the head. "Do what you want."


    Xiao Mo understood her, she didn''t want to experience it again. She made a lot of efforts, but still could not achieve the pain.


    Also afraid, no matter how hard he tried, huosubai would not love her.


    She was afraid, afraid that the only little sense of security would disappear, so she timidly hid in the safe space she thought, for fear of being hurt, stabbed, afraid to experience pain again.


    "So, my brother-in-law said nothing more. What about you Just do what you want, and don''t worry about huosubai. It''s not too late to start again


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai and others are in the interrogation room and monitoring room of the police station.


    Looking at Qiao Ming sitting at the table, silent.


    The police officer asked her that she either said she didn''t know, she couldn''t make it clear, or she couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Elevation in one side: "your niece daughter''s heart enough ah, what do not say, very smart."


    "Indeed, she was very smart, and It''s more smart to have a military behind you. "


    "You mean Bo Yao?"


    "No..."


    "What can we do? She doesn''t speak. We don''t have any actual evidence. Even if it''s road monitoring, it''s useless to show her car passing by the door of Fu''s house. No one has seen her pushing your father-in-law downstairs. Even if it''s really her, we need evidence to support it."


    Huo SuBai was a little agitated. He clearly knew that he was cool. What he needed most was to find out the murderer who had harmed his father. He knew who he was, but he had nothing to do. His deep eyes were deeply unhappy and dangerous.


    He patted him on the shoulder. "Huo SuBai, I tell you, you can''t mess around. You''re a highly educated person. You can''t be unaware that some things can''t be done."


    Hospey glanced at him. "What do you want to say?"


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary." And I don''t like it when it''s cool. Er


    "but I can give you a direction." Raise the elevation a little bit.


    Huo SuBai chuckled: "I know, what are you talking about..."¡­¡­


    After Xiao Mo left, she fell asleep in the cold. She was sleepy and dizzy.


    Her cell phone was ringing, and she picked it up vaguely: "hello?"


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m Bo Yao."


    Cool opened his eyes, heard his name, he has no sleep, "you have something?"


    "I know that Qiao Ming did your father''s business. She told me personally."


    "Bo Yao, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s so smart to know what I want to do. I can help you send Qiao ming to the place she should go, but You have to listen to me


    "I''m not going to make any deal with you." Wei Liang wants to hang up.


    "Tut, you must be very sad now. I know that you are not afraid that your father knows that you are an unfilial daughter. You know who the murderer is, but you don''t help?"


    Cool, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Qiao Ming has come out of the police station. I''m right at the door of the police station. If you don''t believe me, you can call a mu and ask him whether the police have no evidence at all. There is no legal crime against Qiao Ming."


    "She is your sister''s daughter I''m sorry, I forgot. Your own wife can calculate, let alone a niece and daughter. What can it be in your Bo Yao''s eyes? " Cool said, sitting up from the bed, or headache.


    "If you say none of this, tell me, will you come?"


    Slightly cool rubbing eyebrow heart, "want me to see you can ah, give me some things worth going to."


    Suddenly, there was no sound at that end, followed by Qiao Ming''s voice: "uncle, I was dizzy at that time, I pushed him down..."


    Wei Liang was nervous and didn''t continue to listen. He said, "Fu Weiliang, how about it? Will you come to see me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Where?"


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    Wei Liang took the thread and pursed her lips. Of course, she knew Bo Yao''s character. If she went, he would not really give her evidence.


    She knew that Bo Yao had many tricks. She was just a villain. Her wife could calculate. What''s more, she was an outsider. She embarrassed Bo Yao many times and said some heart piercing words to Bo Yao. If she went, she would make him revenge.


    What''s more, after so many things, if she doesn''t have a long memory, it''s really stupid.


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, that recording, she really wanted to


    What to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Hospey came out of the police station and was on the phone, shomo.


    He listened to Xiao Mo''s words, and his heart was very painful. "I know that no matter what happens, I will not leave her."


    "Su Bai, the coolness now looks very strong. In fact, she is more vulnerable than ever before. The death of her loved ones is really too big and too big for her. Don''t force her to do anything. I''m afraid she will collapse if I''m not careful."


    "I know." "Thank you, thank you for telling me that," he sighed


    "I just wish him well."


    Huo SuBai didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course, he knew Xiao Mo''s cool mentality. He never gave up. He just changed his way of guarding.


    Comfort in the heart, comfort his wife, the woman he loves has such a little uncle, but also a little careful, hope that his wife will not be missed by anyone, only their own care is the best.


    "First of all, I''ll hang up. I have a phone call."


    It''s a cool phone.


    He said, "hello?"


    "Qiao Ming, you''re gone, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, home, no evidence."


    "Bo Yao called me just now. Can you come back for a second?"


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Huo SuBai received the line, and gave Xiao Mo a phone call, want to let Xiao Mo look at the cool, do not let her run around, do not let her accident again.


    Slightly cool took up the line and went to Xiao Yun''s room.


    Xiao Yun fell asleep, heavy also slanted to one side, these days, the family are very, very tired.


    Cool to cover the quilt for them, do not want to let their relatives sick.


    As soon as the quilt was covered, Xiao Yun opened his eyes and said, "it''s cool..."


    "Mom..."


    "Dad may not have been an accident."


    Xiao Yun nodded, "I know, your father is usually the most cautious, how can you allow yourself to have an accident?"


    "I know who the murderer is, but there is no evidence. But today, someone told me that if I went to him, he could bring the murderer to justice. But I didn''t go. I thought I was unfilial."


    Xiao Yun said solemnly: "it''s cool. The dead is dead. We can''t change it. If your father is not here, I''ll take care of you. You''re not a policeman. Your father''s affairs are not what you can manage. You''re right not to go. If you go, mom will be really angry Our family, already had a person, how such blood lesson, is not enough for us heartache? "


    "But I feel like, I really want to let dad rest in peace! Clearly, there is a way to get the goal. I want to try But I didn''t do it, so I gave up... "


    Xiao Yun hugged a little cool, "silly child, don''t think so, and don''t give yourself great psychological pressure. If we want the truth, we don''t worry. As long as that person does it, God will give justice."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang talked with Xiao Yun a lot.


    It was not until she heard huosubai call her name that she wiped the wet corners of her eyes: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Are you back?"


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wei Liang talked to him about the chat on the phone. He saw that Huo SuBai frowned with displeasure. "Fortunately you didn''t go. Bo Yao was thinking about something again."


    "I know. I remember all the losses." Wei Liang stood in front of him and said to her.


    "I''m still interested in the recording he gave me." Wei Liang said, showing Huo SuBai the hotel address that Bo Yao sent her.


    "If you want a recording, I can give it to you. You''re not allowed to go by yourself, understand?"


    "But that''s my father."


    "Yes, that''s your father." The implication is that if it is an outsider''s father, she will not spend this thought.


    It reminds me of the past. When she was in Shanghai, Huo SuBai was afraid that the food in the hospital on the other side of Shanghai would be bad for her father. She went to the supermarket to buy food materials and sent it to her father without any trouble. At that time, he said the same thing, because it was her father Therefore, he is not afraid of trouble and does his best


    Huo SuBai knows how anxious she is now. She gently hugs her in her arms and knows that even if her heart is full of doubts about his love, it doesn''t matter. He can soften her heart again.Her face was buried in his chest. She was very familiar. She leaned gently. "I don''t know what Bo Yao wants to see me this time. Why don''t we take the initiative?"


    "How can you take the initiative to get you killed?" Huo SuBai stroked her hair and said gently that the man was Bo Yao. He could not let her go into danger. Even if she had such an idea, he would not agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming left the police station and returned to Bo''s home.


    Bo Yao didn''t go to work today and seems to be waiting for her.


    "Uncle..."


    "Not so bad?"


    Qiao Ming nodded: "very smooth."


    "Well, if you contact Charlene now and let him share the same caliber with you, the credibility of this matter will be much higher, and your plan will be successful."


    "Well, I know, brother-in-law, don''t worry. It''s related to my personal happiness. Don''t worry, I will seize this opportunity. Since I can let Xialin join hands with me before, I can also..."


    "And send your driver and assistant far away. According to your brother-in-law''s temperament, he will attack them, find a breakthrough from them, and bite you out. Even the uncle will not be able to save you..."


    "Well, uncle, I know. I will pay great attention to these things. Thank you, uncle."


    "By the way, and this matter, I''ll keep it from your mother for the time being."


    "I know."


    After Qiao Ming left, Bo Yao''s fingers were beating on the desk. His beautiful face was full of evil spirits.


    "Fu Weiliang Fu Weiliang... " These three words are wrapped around the tip of the tongue.


    The name is very beautiful. You know that she was born in the summer, and it''s cool at night. So did you give her such a name?


    Bo Yao guessed that even if the name was any better, she would be destroyed if she had the chance. Unfortunately, she has a beautiful face and a good figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Cool is very much for evidence.


    He also knew that Bo Yao had bad intentions, so he had to discuss with Huo SuBai.


    Obviously, huosubai''s attitude did not support her going.


    Huo SuBai knew her mood and understood how sensible and filial a child Weiliang was. She married her at the beginning because the successive events in her family made her almost despair and crushed her. The main reason why she had to marry him was her family. From this, she knew that she was a person with a strong sense of family responsibility, and relatives were the most important to her Yes.


    Therefore, he could clearly know that Wei Liang would go anyway for the evidence, and wait for him to come back to discuss. Obviously, the matter has reached the limit.


    "I can get the evidence you want."


    Look up on the sofa, and you can''t just sit on the couch and look at everything


    If she is used to pushing everything to him, what will she do if she does not have him one day?


    Desperate?


    No, I still have to do my own things. It''s very good for someone to rely on, but I can''t lose myself.


    "Me, who am I?" Huo SuBai doesn''t like the cool attitude of dividing with him so clearly, which makes him very frustrated. He is clearly a husband and wife. They have the most intimate relationship in the world. When something happens, they separate each other so clearly. This is not his attitude towards marriage.


    Maybe I have some male chauvinism. I think that my wife''s business is my own business. If she doesn''t look for him, who else can she look for?


    "Fu Weiliang, you can see clearly that you are my wife and I am your husband. It''s interesting that you push me about this matter?" He was a little angry. He didn''t know whether he was angry with her or himself.


    Deeply vomited a breath, calmed his depressed mood, and called Xiao Mo, knowing that she was miserable and she was afraid, he told himself not to worry about her, but there were some ways that he could not control himself. He really wanted to dig his heart to her and show her to let her know that his heart was really only her.


    Really let her prophecy, once, in the time he wanted to give up her, she pulled her out from the hotel with the classmate named Cheng Feng. She said that even if he took out his heart, she was also disgusted with fishy smell.


    Huo Su Bai was not aware of some sadness.


    The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant.


    Cool and head down: "I know, you have a way to protect me."


    "I can''t protect you. I''m crazy when I meet you. I''m not rational. What can I do to protect you?"


    This sentence stabbed the cold pain point, and felt that the relationship between the two people suddenly returned to the best time of their relationship. They were sweet and happy, and they were fed with sugar by him.


    Eyes are very hot, also know that when people are excited, they always mean a lot.


    Cool did not resist, went to his side, gently hugged his waist, buried his face in his chest, his arms have a heavy smell of smoke.


    Huo SuBai stopped talking and sighed softly.


    "I beg you


    "Fu Weiliang, you don''t have to ask me in this way. No way." Huo Su Bai way, do not give her a chance, really, Fu Weiliang is also true now that hold his mood, know how to deal with him, he can not be soft hearted.


    "I have an idea. Do you want to listen?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Hospey!" It''s chilly.


    "Fu Wei Liang!" He imitated her tone and manner and called after her.


    He made him laugh and cry, "listen, if No, let''s try something else, OK? I''m really worried. I really don''t want my dad to die so unknowingly. "


    Huo SuBai stroked her head and gently rubbed her hair. She was very distressed. She knew that her father had died, and the pain of gouging out her heart was irreplaceable.


    I also know that he should agree to any request she has.


    How could he, a husband, send her to Bo Yao in person? That crazy pervert, don''t say to go to him alone, even if she left his sight for a second, he felt it was suffering.


    "Huosubai, I beg you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qing passed away, Shuiyan project will be on the market in a few days.


    Xia Zhiyu''s work, which was delayed for several days, returned to the company. He had a bad rest these days. After signing, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Summer encounter dream, sleep, see Fu Qing.


    Fu Qing is still the same as before, looking at his eyes some gentle and cherish.


    "Encounter, you are for the cool mother and live, is you to continue her life?"


    He was confused: "how can I continue her life?"


    Wei Liang''s mother''s death, not because of the company, for the company to run around just encountered a car accident died?What does it have to do with him?


    The death of Weiliang''s mother has nothing to do with him


    In the dream, Xia Zhiyu has been chasing Fu Qing in asking, but Fu Qing''s back is getting farther and farther away, giving him a question with no answer.


    Xia Zhiyu covers his head. He once told Weiliang that in order to force Weiliang to become his lover after his divorce, he said that Fu''s company was mixed with her mother''s blood, so he would keep the company anyway.


    Summer encounter tired, but a hundred thought of its solution, in the end Fu Qing said that word is what meaning?


    All of a sudden, he saw a little boy running towards him and holding his hand, "big brother, I can take you to find the answer."


    The little boy was seven or eight years old. With a smile, he always ran with him. He followed the little boy. They ran very fast.


    The more he ran, the shorter he found himself, and then he was left running alone. The little boy was gone.


    Somehow, he sat in the car again.


    When the driver was driving, he saw his dead mother. He hugged him and asked, "Xiaoyu, when you grow up, do you want to marry xiaoweiliang?"


    "I don''t want it. She always cries. She loves crying the most. When she cries, she always holds me and always rubs her nose on me."


    "What if she doesn''t cry?"


    "That''s fine. Then I can marry her."


    The mother laughed happily, "cool mother, did you hear that little princess of your family, but we have to make a decision. When we grow up, we will be the daughter-in-law of our summer family. Otherwise, we can directly provide for the child, which will save trouble."


    "Well, that Ni Zi also likes to stick to the encounter, so, let the encounter coax cool, OK?" Beautiful woman, gently touched his head, he was a little embarrassed blush.


    Then in this matter, a car rushed over, and the driver was too late to turn.


    He woke up, his eyes blurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Mom..." He called, but mother didn''t speak.


    He was afraid, but his mother refused.


    He pushed his mother gently, and she didn''t respond.


    Then he realized that the car had turned over, from the road to the road around the mountain.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Aunt Ji What''s the matter with us? "


    "There was an accident." Cool mother said.


    "You say, will we die?"


    "Xiaoyu said something stupid. How could he die? You are still so young and the road ahead is so long. How can you say such stupid words? I will take you out first. It''s too dangerous in the car now. When you are in a safe place, we will come to rescue your mother, OK?"


    "Good."


    The car glass has broken.


    Wei Liang''s mother pushed him out of the car and ran out of the car. She was covered with blood.


    Cool mother took out the phone from her purse: "Hello, 120?"


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Liang''s mother dialed the phone and went to check the coma. Mother and the driver got through the phone, "Fu Qing, we had an accident on the road..."


    All of a sudden, someone said, "go and see if everyone is dead. If not, I''ll kill them all. If they don''t pay their debts, they will destroy their families."


    "I don''t want to tell you. It seems that someone is coming. This accident is not like that. I''ll hang up first. I''ll hide it and I''ll call you later."


    Cool mother picked up the summer encounter and ran to the woods quickly.


    "It seems that someone has run away." Someone is talking.


    Both of them were injured when she was dragged by her mother.


    She looked at the encounter, "encounter, what happened do not come out, you know?"


    Meet the muddleheaded nod.


    Cool mother looked around, hid him in the thick grass, and then dragged the injured leg, ran in the other direction.


    "Come on, where, where!"


    He just watched a few people quickly run toward the cool mother.


    Several people soon caught up with the cool mother and dragged her back. "Run, let you run, I let you run. Your husband owes money and runs away. Now you want to run, right? I let you run. If we don''t pay back our money, you don''t want to live for me."


    "No, you''re mistaken. I''m not Charlene''s wife."


    "You''re all in danger. I''ll take care of you. Our boss said that if you don''t have money to pay back, you can take your life for it."


    "No, you really have the wrong person."


    He crawled out of the grass and lay down in a pit. He watched the black car, splashed with gasoline.


    Several big men surrounded the car, and one of them threw the lighter onto the car full of gasoline.


    All of a sudden, the fire blazed into the sky.


    Xia Zhiyu woke up with a start and then looked at his eyes with his eyes open. The top of his head was the roof, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    He sat up, looked for a cigarette and lit it for himself, only to find that his fingers were shaking.


    The little boy who ran with him was his childhood self.


    He closed his eyes, those dust sealed in the depths of memory things just in the dream broke the seal, back to the mind.


    Cool mother, and his mother, three of them sitting in the back seat, only a driver, no one in the car.


    At that time, they were going to Linshi to find Fu Qing, who was talking about customers outside, because their father borrowed a loan shark.


    Fu''s family has his parents'' ID card, so he wants to borrow money.


    It''s just, on the way, there was an accident.


    The accident is man-made, and the explosion is also man-made.


    His parents died in a car accident. He was told in the hospital because he had no impression at that time.


    It turned out that he was at the scene of the accident at that time, and he was the only survivor.


    Finally, I know what Fu Qing said?


    Living in the Fu family for 17 years, Fu Qing never told him about it. At that time, he was rushed back from the grass. When he took it back, he was in a coma. It turned out that the Fu family had never done anything sorry for the Xia family.


    And myself Xia Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing, and then he burst out laughing and crying.


    What did he do himself?


    What did he do, what did he do to Fu family and Wei Liang?


    How can he repay what he owes the Fu family?


    Fu Qing has passed away. He can''t make up for it. He can only Make up for Make up for the cool, to her good, let himself be a cow and a horse to her, anything can be!


    He wants to stay in the Fu family and return to the Fu family!


    Xia Zhiyu covered his face and felt that he was really a complete joke!¡­¡­


    A slight chill rang the doorbell.


    Bo Yao opened the door of the hotel.


    Wei Liang stood still: "how do I know if the recording you give me is the button you made with Qiao Ming? I want to listen to all of them."


    "How do I know if you have anything to record?"


    "Do you think I''ll play tricks on you about my father? You don''t have to listen to me As long as Qiao Ming has done that, sooner or later, people will catch hold of it. I just need to wait. "


    Bo Yao laughed and praised him in his eyes: "I just like to deal with smart girls. I can show you."


    Wei Liang waited at the door, waiting for Bo Yao to enter the room and take out the recording pen.


    "You don''t have to listen so comprehensively. I only want to listen to half of it. As long as you let me listen, it''s good I''ll go into the room at once, and you''ll take care of it


    "Come on


    Bo Yao opens the recorder.


    Cool to hear, pale.


    Bo Yao leaned at the door and turned off the recorder


    "Good." Cool nodded and walked into the room.


    Bo Yao immediately came in, closed the door, and trapped him in the porch: "you say, how do we play today?"


    Wei Liang just looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    "Scared?"


    Slightly cool bit lip: "you say, how can you give me the recording pen."


    Bo Yao chuckled and looked at her beautiful face. The smile on the corner of his lips was even more vicious: "there are so many things between men and women. What do you think? How do you think I will give you the recorder?"


    Cool, squinting eyes.


    Bo Yao finally laughed out: "I want to love you, I want to go to a mu woman, want to taste your taste!"


    "You''re a pervert!"


    "We can play something more perverted!" Bo Yao said, bending down his face, reached out and unbuttoned her shirt. It was cool and did not move.


    "Help Help me... " She suddenly yelled, which made Bo Yao stunned. Before he could react, the door of the hotel had been opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Bo Yao sat in the interrogation room.


    I will not say a word to the police.


    Huo SuBai sat in the director''s office. "Mr. Huo, please have tea."


    Slightly cool sitting aside, see Huo SuBai''s face is ugly.


    Director Sun watched Huo SuBai''s expression secretly, for fear that he might offend the Buddha. Two police officers came to the police station with Bo Yao and Mrs. Huo. Mr. Huo almost followed him in. He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what Tao was thinking, but his face was very ugly.


    People are the height of small, they do not dare to offend.


    Who is the elevation? The family members are in important positions. Naturally, they dare not offend them. If they can be friends of elevation, they are naturally rich or expensive, and they dare not neglect them.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to be busy. It''s not because of you that he looks bad." Wei Liang knows what he is angry about.


    The butterfly brooch on her overcoat was the first time she had seen it, and had always seen it on TV before.


    It is said that the height found a deep relationship to get this thing, not on the coat, can tell what she told Bo Yao, what she did, listen to, see clearly.


    She knew the awkwardness of hospey.


    Director Sun was relieved, as long as he didn''t offend him.


    The police officer knocks on the door, "director, I''ve got it..."


    The director took the recorder, Tang Bei took the recorder, took the computer, and made a copy of the recording inside.


    Then politely said to the director: "please." It also comes with a high value shopping card from a shopping mall.


    "Mr. Huo, you are welcome..."


    The thing arrived, Huo Su Bai got up, "director Sun, today''s today''s is to trouble you."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Huo!"


    Director Sun personally sent Huo SuBai to the gate of the police station. "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, Bo Yao, we will enforce the law impartially."


    "Trouble."


    In fact, I also know that we can''t do anything to Bo Yao.


    At most, 24 hours at the police station is fine.


    The main purpose of today is not to really want to make Bo Yao, but to record.


    Director Sun looked at the far away car and held the shopping card in his hand. He felt that Huo SuBai was very good at coming. He was very happy when he was such a small director.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Huo SuBai''s face was still very cold and gloomy.


    Tang Bei sat on the co driver without saying a word.


    Huo Su white mobile phone rings, tone is not very good to talk to elevation, and then said some other day a meal cloud.


    After the line was closed, the atmosphere in the car began to stagnate.


    "Tangbei, take us back to bay view."


    It''s already evening. It''s dark and early in winter. In addition, it''s snowy today. The road is slippery and the peak is late. It''s almost eight o''clock when I return to bay view city.


    When I went to find Bo Yao, in order to reassure aunt Xiao, she left after dinner. She said that she had something to do. She still had to go back later.


    "Give me the recording." Back home, Wei Liang said that she wanted to listen to the recording eagerly. If it was Qiao Ming, she didn''t want to delay for a minute. She immediately let her go to jail.


    He was pulled into his arms by huosubai, his lips pressed down, heavy kiss her, sucking her tongue, a little pain.


    Her body was slightly cold and frowned, and her body was touched by him against the wall at the door. She snorted, but in exchange for his more intense kiss, his kiss was very heavy, and his fingers pinched her chin with heavy fingers, which made it easier for him to kiss.


    Cold and thin breathing, do not want to, but he was kissing out of breath.


    Can''t keep up with him, from lip to neck, slightly cold panting, his hand has reached into the clothes, pinching her.


    She gasped gently, leaned against the wall, and then sat on the shoe stool in the porch. He leaned down and the kiss was gentle.


    "What did I tell you, eh?" He bit her ear, there is a very strong in the bite, slightly cool slightly pain.


    Weiliang knew that he was very angry with himself when he was at the police station. At that time, he discussed with Huo SuBai at her home. Huo SuBai was unable to resist her,


    naturally, she had to listen to her good methods. In fact, she had no good way, just wanted to treat her people with her own way. At first, Bo Yao calculated that there was such a deal between her and Cheng Feng To get her into the police station and use this method


    The first condition that Huo SuBai agreed to come to see Bo Yao was that the moment Bo Yao took her in, the police would come in immediately.


    Just after Bo Yao untied her clothes, she called Bo Yao to rape her. She did not discuss with Huo SuBai at that time, so he was angry. She knew that.


    "Speak up!" He bit her, then held her face to look at her, some gnashing teeth.


    Cool suction nose, water Ying Ying Ying big eyes staring at him, Huo Su Bai gasps: "goblin!"Then, he kisses down again, did not just enter the door rough, gentle, affectionate kiss her, cool of course, can also feel, he is luring her response.


    Cool, the only reason to tell himself, push him away But the body surrendered a step earlier than reason.


    Fingers on his neck, respond to him, the fingers slightly some cool touch his cheek, some stubble face, let the finger belly some slightly prickle feeling, but this feeling, at this moment, it has become particularly sexy.


    Kiss, kiss as crazy as he is.


    A little thirsty The body is hungry for him Do not know what is because, because of the deep heart, resistance to his emotional input?


    I especially want to be with him physically.


    Her clothes left her, and huosubai was no better than her


    His shirt was pulled out of his belt, his chest has been bitten by her traces, it is obvious that His eyes burning, looking at her, conniving, acquiescing in her random.


    Into the bathroom


    They are standing under the warm water, kissing and touching each other through the warm water


    "SuBai..." She cried, in his arms, there is water flowing through the lips that fit together


    ¡­¡­


    From the bathroom back to bed, two people did not leave each other, entangled in a piece, the original bath of the two people, at this time there is sweat


    Cool no strength, the man seems to be some insatiable, still kissing her.


    Two people''s fingers tightly clasped together, slightly cool, gently closed his eyes, hiding in his warm arms, fainted.


    Huo SuBai didn''t feel sleepy. She looked at her sleeping face attentively and turned to one side. She held her head with one hand and looked at her appearance.


    She has the aftertaste of passion. Her face is red and pink, and there are traces of his affection on her body.


    I kiss her on the forehead, I don''t think I can see her.


    When he saw Bo Yao untie her clothes, he was really crazy. He wanted to rush over and chop off Bo Yao''s hands.


    If you want to punish her, why do you let him suffer so much, regardless of her feelings, and want to hurt her, but when it comes to this stage, my heart is soft again, and I just can''t give up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Xia Zhiyu came to Fu''s house after seven o''clock. He was waiting for a little cool. He wanted to say something to him, but he had been waiting for him to come back.


    Xiao Yun is not in a good state. She doesn''t want to say anything more with Xia Zhiyu. She is not her husband Fu Qing. She is so tolerant of Xia Zhiyu because she has deep feelings for the child. She is careful because Xia Zhiyu really hurt the cool. She is very complicated about Xia Zhiyu. She loves the child but resents him a little.


    Xiao Mo has been rubbing the eyebrows. After Xia Zhiyu came back, he was strange. He didn''t say a word. His eyes were empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Did not wait for the cool, summer encounter seems to be very do not give up.


    "You''d better go to bed earlier." Fu''s side, Xia Zhiyu''s room is not let Chen aunt son clean.


    We are tired these days and need a rest.


    Xiao Mo called his sister, and Michelia had a rest.


    And Xia Zhiyu sat on the sofa, motionless, like a sculpture Xiao Mo took another look at him from upstairs. He was still in good condition when he left in the afternoon. How could he become like this in a few hours


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:30 the next morning, Xiao Mo went downstairs yawning. In the living room, in front of the portrait of his brother-in-law, Xia Zhiyu knelt there and straightened his back, which made him startled.


    "What time did you get up?" Xiao Mo some do not understand the summer encounter, in the end is what crazy? It''s weird.


    "Shuiyan project, I decided to return it to the company. This project is no longer my project. If the project makes money, I don''t want any money." Xia''s encounter is not the answer.


    Xiao Mo a stay, Xia Zhiyu has stood up, obviously he knelt too long, for a long time he stood up straight, limped away from the Fu family.


    This makes Xiao Mo raise his eyebrows. What''s the matter with him? The project of Shuiyan will be listed the day after tomorrow. Now he is the direct person in charge of Fu''s company. Of course, he knows the progress of the project. Xia Zhiyu is very responsible in the project. It can be seen that he wants to do this project well


    How can all of a sudden do not want a cent, this root at that time speak, it is simply different!


    Xiao Mo went directly to the kitchen, and Aunt Chen bought vegetables from outside.


    "When did he get up?"


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I was on my knees like crazy."


    Shomo was even more surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool wake up, lying in a warm arms, body with clean pajamas, body refreshing, it is obvious that Huo SuBai has sorted himself.


    In this way, I don''t know how to face him.


    If you don''t know your feelings for him, what do you want to look like? It''s clear that you won''t put your feelings into any more before you don''t have the heart of Huo SuBai.


    But not into the feelings, but easy to be taken to bed by him.


    Resist the temptation, the body.


    Greedy for his body.


    It''s just that the passion has passed, the reason has returned, and the self contradictory mode has begun again. If you can''t do it before, you can warm yourself up for a while in the other party''s arms, but I feel that this feeling is very good.


    Simply put on ostrich with eyes closed. Huo SuBai left and got up again.


    I thought I was going to pretend to sleep, but after closing my eyes, I fell asleep again.


    "Get up." Vaguely, hearing the voice of huosubai, the fingers still gently pinched her face.


    Cool open his eyes, looking at his eyes soft in front of the bed, slightly cool some stay.


    After a long time, she reflected that he was lying on the bed and staring at Huo SuBai''s deep eyes. His eyes were always deep, but inside, she was familiar with the tenderness. She was slightly spoiled. She thought that the two people''s states would be different.


    Mr. Huo stretched out his long and beautiful fingers and shook them in front of her eyes, "what are you looking at?"


    "No," he said


    "Since not, then go to dinner!" Said, opened the quilt, morning clothes on her body, holding her to eat.


    It''s chilly and even stupefied. I can''t react in Huo SuBai''s arms. It''s not What does he mean, has hospey lost his memory?


    "We talked before."


    "What did you talk about?" He asked, squeezing her toothpaste and handing it over.


    "I can''t treat you the way I used to. I can''t tell how I feel about you."


    "Then slowly distinguish, we are not in a hurry!"


    "Huo SuBai, do you understand what I mean Well... " Before he finished, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    The shallow kiss just stops her talking.


    Cool face a red, covered his mouth, eyes staring at him.


    Huo SuBai was in a good mood. "It''s that you can''t tell, but it''s not that I can''t tell."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai''s way of life, if there is a little problem in marriage, don''t regard it as a problem. If there is a problem to solve, there will be a big problem to solve. If there is no problem, the relationship between the two people will naturally tend to be normal.Although, the reason is a bit crooked, treat the cool, we have to use this method, save her imagination.


    "Brush your teeth for me?"


    Cool shake his head, head down to brush teeth, gargle, he handed the cup.


    She is brushing her teeth, his mobile phone rings outside, cool, watching him leave the bathroom, slim and beautiful, warm in the heart.


    She washed and changed her clothes, and went to the living room, where there was breakfast. Huo SuBai stood in front of the French window, making a phone call and arranging work.


    Slightly cold and hungry, he picked up a piece of bread from the table and put it into his mouth.


    Huosubai turned around, her eyes soft. "That''s it. It''s gone."


    "Recording, when do you listen?" He went to the table and asked, knowing that he was most concerned about the recording.


    "Breakfast is over. After listening, if it''s evidence, give it to the police. It''s kind of giving my dad a rest. "


    "Good."


    Quiet breakfast, cool, try to restrain themselves not to think about last night, but the opposite man, a little bit of bread, not instantaneous staring at her.


    This makes my mind full of pictures of two people together. It is very intimate. The breath is blended in the breath, sweat And the temperature


    And he


    Own each other


    In my mind, it was the look in his eyes It''s hot and greedy


    He kisses, bites, kisses the tattoo on the back


    He likes


    Wei Liang finally knows why he said the words "Butterfly Tattoo" in the office of French restaurant in B city when they met for the first time


    He knew about the tattoo, so it was for that reason


    After yesterday, combined with Huo SuBai''s reaction this morning, she could not help but think of the details of the two people together. Huo SuBai didn''t mean to hide it from her


    He hinted at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    He said, "I want to tell you something, but I can''t tell you now. What should I do?"?


    At that time, she mistakenly thought Bo Yao was the person of that year. Because of this, the two people did not meet for half a month. In the VIP room of the airport, what he said.


    He also said to her, he said, wife, can I apply to you, I will tell you this matter after a period of time, I will punish myself, treat you well all my life, spoil you, hurt you, OK? You let me face east, I will not face west, OK?


    When you say you love me, I''ll tell you about it, OK?


    He is saving money chips for himself. If I have a way, I will not hide anything from you


    Wei Liang raised his head and looked at Huo SuBai. Her eyes crossed and she dropped her eyes quickly.


    It turns out that I treat him She remembered some of his words so clearly.


    Can not help but think of two people together bit by bit, it is because of these little bits and pieces, he thought, huosubai is like.


    His kindness to her is really experienced in the purpose, like printed in the depths of her mind, as long as he wants to, can think of a lot.


    But On the day Qiao Ming got married, she saw him like that with her own eyes. Her fingers trembled to light a cigarette, but she couldn''t catch the fire. She sat on the steps of the hotel without any image. She was lonely, sad and miserable. She was not like the omnipotent Huo SuBai at all.


    Slightly cool sigh, heart contradiction.


    I can''t see him, I can''t see this man.


    What happened this morning really made me feel at a loss.


    Sighing, I felt that I was thinking about it again. I found some unanswered questions that were hard for me. I stopped in time, ate seriously, and ignored the burning eyes on my head.


    What are you looking at? What''s she looking at It''s not that I don''t know. I''m embarrassed!


    After breakfast, to be exact, it was almost lunch.


    Huo SuBai took the dishes to the kitchen and cleaned them up.


    Then he hugged her to the study.


    Let her sit in his soft chair, he stood behind him, half around her, gesture intimate.


    Huo SuBai stretched out his arm and found the recording file in the computer and played it: "uncle, I just pushed him downstairs because I was dizzy. I really didn''t mean to."


    "Dizzy. How did you lose your head? Why did you push him downstairs for what reason?" It was Bo Yao who spoke with surprise in his voice.


    "I..."


    "What reason, give me a reason, I will believe you. Do you think I will believe you? Push people downstairs for no reason. I don''t believe it. You have to give me a reason


    "Really, I really pushed him downstairs. I really just pushed him downstairs. You have to believe my uncle..." Qiao Ming''s voice was a little anxious and nervous. She stopped for a moment and then said, "when I went to Fu''s house, Fu Qing gave us the safety lock No, he gave me the safety lock. I like it. Then he said No, I don''t like the safety lock. Fu Qing didn''t say anything. I said I didn''t like the safety lock. Then we talked about it. Then I wanted to go. Fu Qing didn''t let me. I was angry They pushed him downstairs... "


    "Is that the reason? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I''ve heard of the most flawed reason. "


    "I pushed Fu Qing downstairs. It''s really me, uncle. What do you think I should do?"


    "Well, then you can go straight to the police station and turn yourself in."


    "No, I can''t. I want to be with him. I can''t bear him..."


    At the end of the recording, his face was chilly and his face was not good


    "What this recording means is that there are others who have harmed his father. Isn''t this an obvious implication of Xia''s encounter?" Wei Liang asked Huo SuBai, hoping that Huo SuBai would deny this idea.


    Huo SuBai calm eyes, looking at the cool, she was angry, not for a moment, she covered her face, "Huo SuBai, you tell me, Qiao Ming said that is what you mean?"


    "There are two meanings. The first meaning is that Xia Zhiyu is really involved in it. The second meaning is that Qiao Ming and Bo Yao intentionally said this, trying to put the matter to Xia Zhiyu." Hospey is very objective.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but look back at him. He knew that Huo SuBai had never liked her saying more about the summer encounter, but now all the things he said were quite objective. She felt that she was very good. She did not retaliate or hurt people.


    "I think that Qiao Ming''s love for Xia''s encounter is unlikely. If I love someone, how can I allow the person I love to bear the consequences of my mistakes?"


    "You think he did it?"


    Cool shaking his head, "I don''t know, if my father told him that he had done something to hurt the Xia family, would he have evil thoughts in his heart?" In fact, since their divorce, she has never understood Xia Zhiyu


    She always felt that there was no one in the world who knew more about the summer experience than herself. She had wanted to spend a lifetime with him!But he cheated, Qiao Ming was pregnant, and he had never explained these things to Fu family before.


    Later, he explained, it was because his father told him the so-called truth.


    Now that her father is dead, no one knows what the truth is.


    He said, to give up her, let her live a good life


    But I came to her again. My father had such a thing. He was on the scene


    A lot of things, she really can''t judge whether Xia Zhiyu still has the original intention of Fu family?


    It''s him, not him. She really doesn''t know. She needs to calm down and make a good judgment. She doesn''t want to be rash again. This possibility makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come here." Huo SuBai knew her tangle, reached out, turned the soft chair, and gently surrounded her.


    Slightly cool do not speak, a little stuffy lean on his body, face against his body.


    The cell phone is ringing. It''s her cell phone.


    "Ask him, don''t think and tangle with yourself, eh? Moreover, from the road monitoring, Xia Zhiyu did arrive at the Fu family a little earlier. "


    "But pushing people downstairs is just a matter of seconds!"


    "I don''t think he will!"


    Cold face buried in his chest, speechless.


    Two people left the study.


    Wei Liang answered the phone: "Hello, uncle."


    "Xia Zhiyu knelt down at home for one night yesterday. When she left this morning, she said that all sales of Shuiyan products were allocated by the company."


    Slightly cool frown, "why?"


    "No why."


    Wei Liang took up the thread, sat on the sofa, looked up at Huo SuBai, "what does he mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Talk to Xia Zhiyu on the phone.


    "I''ll see him."


    "What time?"


    "It''s lunch together. It''s near the Fourier building." Wei Liang discusses with Huo SuBai that since they are husband and wife, they should respect each other. Therefore, many things need to be told to him, no matter how bad the relationship is.


    "Good."


    Wei Liang raised his head and looked at Huo SuBai: "Huo SuBai, I have an idea to tell you..."


    "Well, you say..."


    "In the past, the reason why I didn''t want to go to work with Fu was to avoid meeting him. He hurt me very much. When I saw him, I felt sad. Moreover, I didn''t like his entanglement. Therefore, we should avoid meeting him. Now I''m going to Fu''s Cool road, know and summer encounter is no longer possible to become husband and wife or lovers.


    Hospey didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "My father''s affairs make my heart very uncomfortable. If I stay at home all the time, I will think wildly. I need to work. Secondly, I want to watch him. If it is really him, I can''t let him run away What''s more, we have a relationship now. We all know that you have a great face. No matter where I want to work, everyone will treat me There is a different attitude, I don''t want to be treated differently What''s more, the most important one is that my father has passed away. It''s very reassuring to have Xiao Mo in charge of the company, but Will the company always give it to Xiao Mo? He should also have his own life, his own new life, should not be kidnapped by me like this! "


    "You said so much, how do you want me to refute it?" Asked huosubai, and then gently touched her head.


    Wei Liang knew that he had agreed, which made Wei Liang''s eyes red. Huo SuBai really connived at her.


    ¡­¡­


    During lunch time, there are more people around the company.


    I arrived early. I found a window seat.


    The encounter of summer came from the door, dressed in suits and leather shoes, and the mature appearance of commercial elite was outstanding and eye-catching in the crowd.


    It''s just that he looks haggard a lot.


    Seeing her in summer, his tired mood has a little relaxed


    Cool is looking at him, there is no expression on his face.


    "This dish is your favorite. I''ll give you some..."


    "No, I ate it..." Wei Liang said that her attitude was not good. She knew that Xia Zhiyu might harm his father. Her attitude didn''t get better It''s not going to get better for him.


    Father passed away, slightly cool know, oneself become acuteness incomparably, sensitive some grass and trees are all soldiers.


    Summer encounter embarrassment: "cool I want to go home and live. You can tell me anything and I can satisfy you Xia Zhiyu said that he didn''t dare to tell Weiliang that when he was 7 years old, if it wasn''t for his family, if it wasn''t for him, her mother couldn''t have passed away so early. It was because of him that she didn''t have her mother


    "Want to make up for it?" Slightly cool direct asked, the voice is not big, took a cup of water, sipped lemonade, control his mood, guess that he will suddenly water Yan project back to the company, this again said these words.


    Xia Zhiyu''s face turned pale: "you Do you know? "


    Cool just feel the heart is very painful, stand up, can''t help but ask: "is really you, really you? It''s killing my family


    "Cool, sorry..."


    "If it''s you who do it, you should take on what you undertake instead of escaping. In this way, I will look down on you!" He lives in Fu''s family. How can he How can it be so cruel to push his father downstairs?


    I feel my heart is dying.


    Once upon a time, I loved him so much


    If he wants to spend his whole life with him, his father almost regards him as his own


    But in the end, it''s just a story about a farmer and a snake.


    Wei Liang stood in front of the table, "summer encounter, I tell you, Fu''s door, you will never enter again! I have never hated you so much


    Xia Zhiyu''s throat is particularly sour and astringent, even can''t refute something, heartache, painful suffocation.


    Wei Liang picked up her bag and left.


    Summer encounter to see her back, so determined back, just surprised that he really has no way to go.


    Especially after he thought of the incident when he was a child, he was in great pain. At least he felt that there might be a coolness to understand him and accompany her.


    Know, he may have completely lost her, no longer hope that cool can return to his side again, he thought, as long as she is good, as long as she allows him to accompany him, he will always be in her visible place to accompany her, when her family is also available, at least let his heart feel better, at least to give himself a place to live ¡£


    Now, however, it has become a luxury.


    Fu family, never let Xia family break down, but his family


    Xia Zhiyu sits on the dining chair and feels that he has really lost everything, nothing¡­¡­


    Michelia left work and returned to Fu''s house.


    Aunt Xiao asked her to go upstairs to see her.


    Misha entered the door, slightly cool just wake up, holding the quilt sitting on the head of the bed, saw her: "off work?"


    "Well, I went to see a psychologist with Shen Shen today. What did the doctor say?"


    "To continue psychological counseling treatment, will be good."


    "That''s good, and you?"


    "At noon, when I met Xia, he said that he would satisfy me with everything I wanted." Wei Liang plucked his hair. "Last night, I didn''t go out. There was a recording by Bo Yao, saying that there was evidence in it. Huo SuBai helped me get the recording. But the content of the recording implied Xia Zhiyu. Today, he said that, this is not a disguised admission!"


    "How could he?" Misha didn''t believe it.


    Wei Liang hugged his head: "Misha, what do you think I should do? I''m very confused now. I can''t judge the truth of one thing at all. There are too many things to do one by one. In the end, it seems that everything has a secret and has to be done... "


    Cool wave hand, "forget it, don''t say, lest you are not happy."


    Misha hugged her: "don''t worry. You can tell me anything and complain to me. I''ll be sad. Since I can''t make a decision, I''ll sleep, let myself settle down, and then I''ll comb and comb That''s it. "


    "Misha, I don''t know when, I think my life has deviated from the track, do you remember? Once, I was thinking, after graduation, I would like to practice in my own company, take over the company, grow up slowly, and watch my parents retire But this day will never come true... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Of course, Misha knows that she and Weiliang are the best friends, and know what the future Weiliang has been looking forward to.


    Now, uncle Fu has left, uncle Fu''s death, so that Wei Liang always worried about her, Michelia understood that only her grandmother, that is the lack of inner security, so, Wei Liang was so eager to punish those who wanted to harm uncle Fu.


    If that person is really a summer encounter, then the real pain is the slight cool, because the summer encounter was not only her lover, but also her relatives. If it was the summer encounter, she lost her father and other relatives.


    Yes.


    "Misha, I really feel stupid."


    "You haven''t become stupid. I think you are as smart as before. You are more worried. Naturally, you are a bit of a fan."


    "A lot of things happened in the past half a year. From the derailment to the present, and then to the middle, I thought I was right, but there were still many pits waiting for me. Do you remember when the photos of Huo SuBai and Tong Yu leaked, Huo SuBai told me that 30% of the accounts were on Xia Zhiyu''s account. I didn''t believe it at that time. I think I believe this person and understand it He, what he said he didn''t do was that he didn''t do it. At that time, he quarreled with Huo SuBai, and the quarrel broke up unhappily. He had a car accident that night I chose to believe him at that time. Now, I dare not draw a conclusion easily... "


    Misha sighed: "it''s mainly because there are too many things happening." It really confused the cool judgment.


    "Since it''s impossible to judge, it''s still based on evidence."


    Cool nodded: "yes, I should not be so anxious, so anxious to bring my father''s murderer to justice, I should calm down, or I will be crazy."


    Then, slightly cool embrace Misha: "Oh, if there is no you, what do you say I should do?"


    Misha also held her: "without you, I don''t know what to do. How about you and Mr. Huo?"


    "How to say, the relationship between the two of us, strange, he is always good to me, and I Deliberate suppression. "


    "Fu Weiliang, you and I have discussed, you said No matter what kind of relationship between people, can not be out of balance. Once it is out of balance, it will be dangerous. Something goes wrong. You said at that time that men should take some trouble to cherish women. Well, at that time, Mr. Huo really didn''t get it. On the other hand, now is the time when the relationship between your husband and wife is really unbalanced. I think that Mr. Huo''s attitude has not changed. It has become you, doubted ¡­¡±


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow: "yes, I doubt, am I right? Misha, I''m not afraid of your jokes when I told you this. Do you remember when I thought Bo Yao was that person, Huo SuBai said at the airport that he knew everything about me, and he didn''t mind about it. I was so moved that I even tried to tell him that she once had a one night stand with Bo Yao. Fortunately, it didn''t come from my mouth It''s ridiculous to come out and say it. I think we were discussing this at that time, and I feel silly. It''s clear who Huo SuBai is and still pretending to be a fool! "


    I feel cheated. I feel bad.


    Yes, huosubai himself said that he was afraid to say that he would leave. This reason is really exciting.


    But now, it still makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you want him or Bo Yao?"


    "He, of course."


    "Yes, is it a blessing in disguise?"


    It''s cool


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t talk about it any more. You and he are no longer divorced. Is it interesting to live like this? Don''t you think that one day, when a man is totally devoted to you, you are afraid of your hands and feet, waiting for Mr. Huo to be tired one day. When you turn back, are you not afraid? " The focus of Misha language is long.


    It''s cool


    "I know that you are afraid that after you treat him sincerely, he will never love you, just because of the responsibility of that year. I know how important love is to you now. Emotion is your sustenance and all of you. So you are afraid, you are cowardly and understandable You think about it, you are so half dead, dare not open your heart to him again, he will be tired, you will lose him If you love him happily, and finally see his heart, he just doesn''t love you, and the result is to lose him There is another possibility that he also loves you, so everyone will be happy, even if he is only responsible for you It''s a big deal. We still have a lovely and unrestrained love. This kind of life makes me feel happy when I think about it! "


    Wei Liang looked at Michelia and suddenly laughed. He tangled in a lot of things in his heart. Really, all of a sudden, he was suddenly enlightened by these words.


    Afraid of hands and feet, Huo SuBai tired, gave up, the marriage ended.


    Her painful love, two kinds of possibilities, one, two people together, there is the love she wants, there are also feelings she wants, the big deal is divorce, she also had a happy life.


    Of course she chose the latter.


    Misha looked at the cool and also laughed, "I seem to have something to say to your little uncle today."He sniffed, "that thing, I think It''s time to turn the page. I don''t want to get tangled up


    At the age of 17, it was really the beginning of her relationship with huosubai.


    Yes, it was he who made his relationship with Xia Zhiyu more painful.


    However, he also gave her a new life.


    A life of tenderness, indulgence and feeding with sugar.


    Wei Liang can''t forget all the time he did to her.


    "Misha I suddenly think of one thing, that is I seem to have used nail polish and jujube nail polish for Huo SuBai.


    It''s her who can blind her heart.


    Blinded him to her, and let himself harass himself.


    Mi Xia and Wei Liang look at each other, then take their mobile phones and dial the number they want to dial.


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? I have a meeting in the company. " Huo SuBai received a cold call to explain.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool changed clothes, washed his face, let his mental state become not depressed.


    Peng Yun drove her to the Expo Group.


    The person at the front desk saw the cool and said, "cool It should be Mrs. Huo. "


    I''m sorry, "you''d better call me cool."


    "Mr. Huo has been in meetings all the time."


    "Busy?"


    "Yes, you don''t know? Mr. Bo was taken away by someone else in the hotel last night. I heard it was an illegal transaction. "


    Cold embarrassment, illegal trading?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    It was Huo SuBai


    If you catch someone''s pigtail, you will not give up. If you have nothing to do, you will have to make trouble.


    Sure enough, her morality is still not good.


    Bo Yao is the general manager of the World Expo Group. He has been called the general manager of the World Expo Group. Now he has entered the police station for unknown reasons, which is enough to make the senior management of the Expo Group and the board of directors in turmoil


    Wei Liang also understood why Huo SuBai let Bo Yao take the top position in order to let Tong Yu clarify that the two people had a peaceful breakup.


    "Tell me, then, I''ll wait for him." Cold mouth, want to eat with him in the evening.


    Two people have not been eating out for a long time, like ordinary Lovers Dating, eating!


    At the top floor, Tang Bei personally sent her to Huo SuBai''s office to wait.


    Sitting in his soft chair, looking at his desk covered with a layer of dust, obviously these days her home accident, the company he did not come, no secretary, not used to let people touch his things, the office did not let people clean up.


    Qin Qing pushed the door in and was very happy: "cool, thank you, my father said that Huo always has the intention to cooperate with our family. As long as the standard is met, the cooperative relationship may be established. Thank you."


    "That''s good. It''s not thanks to me. I just said," thank you, or don''t thank me. Thank you dad. Your father is a reliable man. "


    Qin Qing chatted with Wei Liang and left.


    Hospey finished the meeting at half past seven.


    Entering the office, the office looks brand new. The desks and chairs are wiped clean. The documents are put in order according to his habits. The green plants are watered, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Wei Liang is looking at the project, frowning, writing and painting, he came to see her calculate the data.


    "Is the meeting over?"


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s something." Slightly cool said, did not look up, listen to Huo SuBai''s tone is heard, because his own nervous also let his tone of tone become cautious.


    Cool Nu mouth, feel that he was reminded of the emotional, growth is not big, feel to be more improved.


    "Are you talking about Bo Yao at the meeting? I thought, let him into the police station, shut up for 24 hours, let him taste that taste, I didn''t expect you to have a second move. "


    "Why, I put my own wife up, let him come out so easily, do you think it''s appropriate?" He picked up the tip of his eyebrows, light tunnel, the languid air of the eyebrows was very heavy, and there was a sense of irresistible charm.


    "Well, that''s the color of my sacrifice." She clapped her hands and got up from his soft chair. She saw Mr. Huo frown and was slightly unhappy: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I sacrifice color." Wei Liang stands in front of him and looks up slightly. This man is really handsome. He is incomparably handsome. He has not only good skin but also good temperament. If he doesn''t catch such a man, where will he go next?


    A few days ago, she was mentally handicapped and had the impulse to divorce him.


    Huo Su white black face, cool instead happy: "jealous?"


    Men''s self-esteem, let Huo SuBai can''t help but sneer: "do you think so?"


    After saying that, Huo SuBai regretted that it was a chance to cool off. She asked jealousy. He said it was OK to eat it. See how she said it. Now what she said, the water poured out could not be recovered. She did not want to see her, but looked elsewhere.


    "Come here today to discuss Bo Yao''s business or do you sacrifice your looks?" He had a bad tone and gave her a vicious look.


    "No


    Her directness, let Huo SuBai stunned. "Anything else?"


    Jealous, not clinging to the chest


    "Yes! Satisfied? " Someone''s good-looking face is slightly gloomy, deep eyes are full of helplessness.


    Cool satisfied: "this will not happen in the future, if you go to seduce a beautiful woman, I am not happy."


    Huo SuBai had a feeling of saying, "what?"


    "I think we''ll have a good talk about you and me today."


    "Well, you say it."


    "Ask quickly, answer quickly, you are not allowed to think, I asked, you answer directly, yes or no?"


    "Yes."


    Slightly cool: "do you not love me?"


    "No!"


    Slightly cool: "you want to marry me, is it because of the responsibility of that matter?"


    "27 yes, over 27 No."


    "Are you still in love with Tong Yu


    "No love."


    "Who do you love?"


    "Fu Wei Liang!"


    She looked up and blinked her eyes, blinking her tears back. She was so happy that she didn''t want to shed tears."Hospey, I believe all that you say."


    "What?" Huosubai couldn''t believe it, then took her shoulder and said, "you say it again!"


    "I said, I believe what you said. Just now, I believe everything you say." Slightly cool way, the voice fell, the body was pulled into his arms, head into his arms, by his strong chest hit the forehead pain.


    Slightly cool felt that he was about to be hugged by huosubai and embedded in his body, and he could not breathe.


    Her face was buried in his chest and she could feel the beating of his heart.


    He touched her hair with his fingers, and the next second the handsome face was bent down on her lips.


    Warm kisses, crazy


    "Baby..." Huo SuBai was unable to express his feelings for a time, so he had to use his own actions to express them.


    With her lips, gnawing, lingering.


    Arms tightly around her, miss this taste, kiss her many times, also like to kiss him, but this feeling is the best


    Kiss from warm to gentle


    Huo SuBai does not want to stop, describing the shape of her lips, looking at her Yingying eyes are incomparable, and her lips are moistened by him more exciting


    "Cool, you don''t know What do I fear the most? I was once, especially afraid that the truth of that year was told you by Xia Zhiyu, because I know that the trust between people is a little bit broken, and it is not easy for me and you to come to this step. The things of that year are always things that can''t be crossed between you and me I thought that it would take a long time for you to really see my heart. I didn''t expect it would be so soon... "


    "I didn''t see your heart clearly..."


    Huo SuBai:


    "I just see my own heart. You are not easy to see through your heart. I still don''t understand it. I just think you are good-looking, good-natured, or my husband. I should trust you and get along well with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Huo SuBai in a bright mood: "you see your heart clearly, you have me in your heart." He was determined.


    Perhaps, there is no answer like this, let him happy.


    "With you, yes, with you, I am infatuated with you. I have good looks, good figure, and live Not bad Cool said, lowering his head, feel that he is simply crazy, why the performance of their own so fierce, so bold and unrestrained!


    "You are shallow!"


    "I am!" She''s tough. She''s got that image anyway.


    Huosubai bowed his head and held her face. "I love you so much."


    Cool can''t help blushing, but still coughed, stretched out his arm, tiptoe around his neck, "me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu is waiting outside Xialin''s apartment.


    The car was parked in the parking space. It was bleak in winter, but his mood was even more bleak.


    A taxi came to a stop. In front of the unit building, Xia Lin got out of the car, holding a young girl in her hand. She was wearing a short skirt in her bare legs in winter, holding her arm in a gesture of intimacy.


    When the luggage was taken down, Xia Lin did not shy away from it. She pinched the girl''s waist in public and was flirting like a young man and a woman.


    Xia met the car, Xia Lin turned to see his son, not happy to be disturbed by the interest: "how did you come over?"


    The meeting of summer lightly glanced at the girl: "how old are you?"


    "Just 20." The girl took a look at him and then threw a wink at him. She liked the young one. The old one was too old, and the young one was too good-looking.


    Xia Zhiyu took out the wallet and handed it to the girl: "don''t come back later."


    "Summer encounter, what are you doing?"


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Xia Lin with a sharp look in his eyes, and his tone was light: "I remember some things about 7 years old. Are you sure you want her in? I don''t mind if you don''t mind! "


    Xia Lin looked at the girl Miaoman''s body. In the past few days, she didn''t have enough. She waved her hand and was angry at her chest.


    On the stairs, Xia Zhiyu put the luggage at the door.


    Standing in the living room: "I remember everything. The Fu family has never done anything bad to the Xia family. You owe a huge amount of usury. Uncle Fu, regardless of the past, asked aunt Ji to take me and my mother to the market to get money. It''s you It''s you who betrayed us. You''ve already run away. The talent of the loan company is killing us! "


    Xia Zhiyu stares at Xialin, Xialin sits on the sofa, "son, son, I can''t help it either!"


    "Son? Who is your son? I was in the car at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Aunt Ji, if it wasn''t for my cool mother who hid me, I would be burned to death with my mother, aunt Ji and the driver that day... " He now closed his eyes, are those people push aunt Ji to the car scene, so cruel, so terrible!


    "I haven''t gone to the police yet. I''ll tell you. I just read that I still have your blood on me. I''ll let you surrender. You surrender yourself Otherwise, I will report it and thoroughly investigate the events of that year. None of them can escape! "


    "No, the meeting You are my son


    "I''m your son. Do you have such a hole in your son? You said that Fu Qing wanted to kill you for Xia''s company. Everything you told me was false, and none of it was true You just want to get something for nothing. You want to take advantage of me to get everything from the Fu family. Then you will play with women who are younger than your son! "


    Summer encounter despair, with his father like this, he is really down eight generations of bad luck.


    Xia Zhiyu felt the stomach ache of Xia Lin Qi and covered his abdomen, but he still couldn''t help roaring: "it''s you, you''re the one who caused me to do injustice to Fu family. It''s you who caused me to lose Fu Weiliang completely. It''s you It''s you who caused me to lose everything and make me homeless! "


    After the roar, a deep sense of powerlessness seized Xia Zhiyu''s heart, and he was suddenly at a loss


    He closed his eyes, almost in agony: "I tell you, you''d better turn yourself in right now. This is the last chance I''ll give you, or I really will call the police, I will! "


    Because he owes it to the Fu family.


    He owes it to Aunt Ji.


    I thought that Aunt Ji died in an accident, but it was not. Like her mother, she was killed by human beings.


    The meeting of summer leaves the door.


    Charlene was a little frightened, looking at the beautiful house, the tender skin of those beautiful young girls.


    All this is about to leave him.


    Why, his son wants to go that year.


    Xia Lin is a little flustered. His son is so resolute that he obviously has no room to talk.


    Xia Lin calls Qiao Ming.


    Qiaoming arrived in Nanyuan city a few hours earlier than Xialin. He was afraid that others would know and found clues.


    In Bo''s family, she really didn''t want to answer Charlene''s phone call. She was afraid that her mother would hear her. It was just crazy.


    The phone kept ringing, Qiao Ming or picked up, "hello?""He, he already knows, he already knows."


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    In winter, there are many people who eat hot pot.


    Slightly cool, watching the red oil in the pot constantly rolling, the beef slices rinsed in, stained with spicy sauce, it is simply too delicious.


    Huo SuBai across the hot pot, looking at her contented appearance, the smile on the lips has been in, the hanging heart finally landed, she is willing to face up to her heart, no longer escape.


    He took the meat and rinsed it for her and put it on her plate.


    Cool in eat above especially easy to be satisfied, eat good drink, good mood, mouth bulging: "you don''t eat?"


    "Eat."


    "Then what do you just watch me do?" She said that from the office, Huo SuBai''s mood has always been so bright, she said what is what, make her a little embarrassed.


    "I want to eat it, too." He said there was a little excitement in his deep eyes.


    Cool nod, and murmur: "then you eat ah, a big table, I can''t finish eating."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, huosubai got up, put her hands on the table, and then leaned over her head and curled it around her lips with the tip of her tongue.


    It''s cool.


    Mr. Huo sat back to his seat with satisfaction and chuckled, "close, or my saliva will fall down."


    Cool back, immediately shut up, fingers want to wipe off saliva, "you lied to me!"


    The neighboring tables all looked towards this side, slightly hanging a smile, ambiguous eyes.


    Cool slightly low head, with the palm of his hand to block his face: "what do you do, you dirty?"


    "Fragrant." Huo Su Bai Dao, like a cat that steals a lot of fish.


    Wei Liang was so embarrassed that he blushed and blocked himself with his hands. Then he scolded him in a low voice: "Huo SuBai, how old are you


    Really, feel all eyes on her body, this meal still eat?


    "32 years old, no more noise, no more crazy, cool, I really old, you are only 22 years old, do not want to aggrieve you." He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    That''s it. He''s sweet talking again.


    He really does eat with his head down. He climbs up with a pole


    At the end of a meal, two people came out of the shop arm in arm.


    Tang Bei drives in person. She is in the back seat, leaning in his arms. Maybe it''s the relationship between eating and supporting. She is a little sleepy


    The car was on the road and she was in a daze all the way.


    When I arrived at bay view city, I didn''t want to move. I felt very lazy.


    And Mr. Huo''s mood is very, very good, on the surface of the performance of calm, slightly cool in his side, easy to detect his suppressed excitement and happiness.


    Swipe the card into the door, into the elevator, out of the elevator, home.


    Neither of them spoke. When they got home, they entered the door and the lights were not turned on.


    "You ate a little too much tonight."


    "Well, it has no image." She was honest: "maybe in the future, you will find me more shortcomings."


    "I have to help you digest. As for the shortcomings Everyone has it, and so do I. When I see the other side''s shortcomings, I still want to be together. " In the dark, huosubai''s deep voice, especially hoarse and bewildering in the cool, had opened the button of his coat.


    Wei Liang felt his heart trembled with the temptation of his deep voice.


    His breath was warm, and she could see his charming eyes in the dark when she looked up.


    It''s chilly and I feel disordered.


    Her coat was taken off, his eyes did not leave her, the coat was always on her coat rack.


    Lip pressure down, last night, here, from the porch intense start.


    Today, too.


    More exciting than yesterday.


    "Fu Weiliang..." He kisses, calls his name, and takes off her clothes one by one.


    "Well?" He felt shivering because his fingers were a little cold.


    "Really, just like my body?"


    "Yes." Keep talking hard.


    From the porch, kissing to the door of the bedroom, on the outside of the city light, see two people close to the face, there are fuzzy facial contour.


    Breath and temperature.


    "Do I have a strong smell of Beijing hot pot?" Slightly cool evil scenery, leaning against the wall of the door, asked the man.


    "The taste of hot pot is chilly. I haven''t tasted it." Pick her up, go back to the room, from the bed, lingering to the bed.


    Outside the window, it''s cold and hot, but the two people in the room, breathing and touching, sweating


    At the end of the day, cool long hair stuck to his sweaty chest and the light turned on.


    Bite marks, in each other''s body, her body shallow, Huo SuBai''s body heavy, know, no matter when, how excited he was, all worried about her, did not let her uncomfortable.


    His kiss was still on his forehead, a precious feeling.


    "To take a bath?"


    Cool pillow his arm, gently shake his head: "do not want to wash, like the body has your taste."


    Like two people''s skin stick together, sweat, breath blend in a piece of intimacy.


    Mr. Huo was deeply pleased and put her in his arms.


    "Before you tell me, why did you suddenly figure it out..."


    "Today, I was chatting with Misha. After chatting, I figured it out."


    "Michelia has to be promoted and raised." He said, lowering his head and brushing her sweaty hair.


    "Yes, it must. I doubt whether she is the undercover that you sent out early in the morning, always speaking for you." "Xiao Mo talked to me and told me that there was something strange about what happened to me that year. If it wasn''t for you, it would be someone else If it''s someone else, not you Maybe it''s an old man with a big belly Then there will be no meeting between us, and there will be no beginning of our fate... " Such a thought, slightly cool feel in the heart a little astringent loss.


    "At first, I didn''t think you should be so forgiven for your concealment of this matter. Huo SuBai, no matter what the reason, your concealment is a kind of harm to you. Especially when Bo Yao told me about the matter, I still feel that I feel very bad in my heart when I think about it. I don''t want to forgive you at all. I want to be irresponsible with you The man who didn''t take the responsibility broke up and divorced She said, poking him in the chest.


    Looking at him, looking at his deep eyes, focusing on her.


    "But if you think from another angle, you are a responsible and responsible person, but you don''t want to say what kind of suffering and pain it was. At that time, I suffered Want to come, you are more painful than me, I still remember, many times you want to talk to me and stop Can I guess that you are afraid of losing me and that when the truth is told, it will hurt me, after all... "


    Wei Liang looks at her wrist, where there are traces of her suicide. She took off the diamond wrist he gave her. Because it is too expensive, she is afraid to lose it. If it is lost, it is estimated that she will die of flesh pain."In fact, if you want to tell me about this a few months ago, what will happen to us?" Slightly cool said, perhaps already divorced, perhaps already with stranger.


    "But I think it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Slightly cool nodded: "put aside whether I want to forgive you so easily for the time being. In fact, I said that you didn''t take on the responsibility and had no sense of responsibility. It was biased in itself. You didn''t forget this thing, just changed a way to make up for it. I always thought that you broke into my life and disrupted my life rhythm, but it was really wrong People are not you, but myself. I''m too careless in character. If I don''t trust others and pay more attention to myself, that will not happen. I''m the main reason. I''ll give you an example. For example, it''s natural for a dog to bite people. If a dog bites me, I can''t blame a dog, right? "


    "Fu Weiliang, what do you say?" Asked Mr. Huo.


    "Er I''m just making an analogy, um... "


    His lips were bound up again, with a clear sense of punishment.


    Slightly cool by his kiss a bit breathless, Mr. Huo pinched the soft meat on her waist: "say, who is the dog?"


    Cool and itchy, in his arms, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not you, it''s not you, for example, Huo SuBai, you rascal It''s itchy, hahaha... "


    "For example, you don''t know how to deal with anything else


    "I can''t Ah, you also said that you are not a dog, clearly is What are you doing with me


    "I''m not a dog, I''m a wolf, a lecher!" He said, lifting the quilt over them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Qiao Ming appears in Xialin''s residence at night.


    Xia Lin has no idea. His son is his son, but after all, he has not lived together for so many years. He is not clear about his personality and temperament. According to Qiao Ming''s words to her, it is enough to see that her son is not a kind of villain who forgets profits and forgets righteousness.


    I''m afraid that if I go to the police in summer, I''m really finished.


    After hearing this, Qiao Ming''s face was pale and matchless, "how could it be like this? Don''t you say, you don''t mean, he doesn''t know anything. What we say is what we say. Now how can he remember it again? "


    Had known such words, that Fu Qing did not die in vain?


    Qiao ming helped her forehead. She was crazy.


    She has been afraid of the summer encounter, know the truth, but the truth is so exposed, let her by surprise.


    "What to do, what to do now?"


    Qiao Ming looked at Xia Lin, "how do I know what to do? You didn''t tell me what happened then. I can''t help you now! "


    Xia Lin stares at Qiao Ming: "what do you mean? What, you''re trying to get rid of the relationship now? "


    Qiao Ming stares at Xialin and feels that Xialin is a rogue.


    "Do you think you left it clear? It is you who come to me and let me cooperate with you to weave this lie to my son. You still want to push Fu Qing downstairs onto Xia Zhiyu''s body. Why, are you leaving now? Grasshopper on a rope, can you run by yourself


    "You..."


    Xia Lin sneered: "what do you think I am Fu Qing? How do you want to push me down the stairs, causing me to fall? I tell you, as long as I have an accident, those things you do will be sent to the police station at the first time. If I die, I will hold you on your back


    "You..." Qiao Ming was shivering.


    The old loach, Xialin.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You and I are a family. I''m worried when things go like this. I didn''t say no matter you, I didn''t tell you. If that happened, where could we go? He couldn''t go anywhere. We are his relatives. He can only get close to us, Fu family He did. I''m afraid he will never go back with that face again


    Qiao Mingdao, Xia Zhiyu knew what happened that year. Anyway, Fu Qing is dead now. In a word, Xia Zhiyu tried his best to return to Fu''s house. She had already blocked her way.


    He couldn''t go back. Even if he did, he would not have the face to stay there.


    His summer encounter can only go to Bo family, there is no other way!


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, Wei Liang took away the arm of the man''s circle on her waist. She sat on the edge of the bed and took the morning coat at the end of the bed and put it on her body.


    He tied his belt, tilted his head and looked at the sleeping man in his dream. His sleeping face was gentle and calm, and he did not feel cold and distant in the past and resisted people''s thousands of miles.


    Slightly cool looked at him for a while, to his feeling some complex, but own mood is relaxed.


    Today she learned a truth, that is, people should be careful, not all things have a result.


    Live every day she wants, as for the rest of the result, she can''t control.


    Take a light step to the bathroom, looking at himself, in the mirror, on his neck, there are traces of indulgence left by him.


    Cool mind can not help but recall those beautiful pictures, blush, heartbeat.


    Hospey is his man.


    And she is her woman, only him.


    He is not only infatuated with his people, a lot of feelings can not be explained clearly, only know that it is really good to be with him.


    After washing her face, she went to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    Change clothes, walk to the edge of the bed, huosubai is in a deep sleep, in the dream he looks like a big boy.


    Cool heart is a little proud, know that Tong Yu hurt him a lot, let him lack of security, but when she is around, he can always sleep safely, she is proud.


    He leaned down and kissed his pretty face before leaving the bedroom.


    In the living room, she found her cell phone and called, "are you there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai had gone to sleep until nine o''clock, opened his eyes, and there was no one in bed.


    And at the end of the bed he had to change clothes.


    Huo SuBai grabs his hair and shouts: "cool..."


    "Ah..."


    After a while, the slight cool ran in, "adult, you wake up, you have something to tell me!"


    Huo SuBai deep eyes in some hazy drowsy feeling, just got up, his body is particularly weak, fireworks gas is very heavy, that kind of dispirited sexy, very exciting.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and walked to him. He put his arms around him and bowed his head to kiss him in the morning.


    Cool around his neck, sweet response.


    "How nice." Caressing her little head, kissing greedily, on her lips, on her cheek.


    "You went to the bath and I made you breakfast." She said, the essence in the clear eyes twinkled.Mr. Huo frowned and had a bad premonition: "dark food?"


    Cool can''t help but laugh, "you guessed it, get up quickly."


    Before the table, slightly cool porridge, but in front of the fried eggs look a little bad, slightly cool lying on the table, close to the face: "well, you quickly taste, how, how?"


    Mr. Huo cuts the fried eggs with an elegant knife, then picks up the fork and puts it in his mouth.


    Cool face waiting for his evaluation.


    Mr. Huo looked at her expectant little eyes, pitifully like a pug.


    "Although it doesn''t sell very well, the fried eggs are a little bit sticky, and the taste is OK."


    Cool on the table, and then put his arm around his neck, "really?"


    After kissing him, Mr. Huo bowed his head and ate slowly again.


    Slightly cool not happy: "don''t you give me a bite to eat?"


    Huo SuBai picked the tip of his eyebrow and put the last mouthful into his mouth, "don''t give it. Eat your one too."


    Cool back, took a big bite, just chewed two times, this fried egg is really killing people, she vomited into the garbage can, "huosubai you..."


    Don''t let her be too moved!


    Go straight to him and sit on his lap.


    Mr. Huo put a free hand around her waist, kissed her lips, and fed her porridge. "You are really true to me."


    Put it around his neck and kiss him.


    Huo SuBai naturally liked this. She pushed the bone china bowl filled with porridge with her finger, and kissed her attentively.


    Cool, wearing winter pajamas, long clothes, trousers, buttons, he opened two, wanton kisses.


    The fingers also slide into her back.


    Lips, depicting the traces he left last night, the faint fragrance on his body, the fragrance of a girl, and the tightness of his skin.


    It''s especially easy to feel in the morning.


    "Wife, I feel and think again."


    "You don''t think about anything else all day long?"


    "You say you like my body, you shouldn''t be so calm?" He made fun of her.


    Cool to bite his chin, "not today, I said to go to the company."


    "Today? I won''t allow it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Yes, I''m going to go today. I''m not going to be invalid. I''m going back on you!" She bowed her head, buttoned up her button, rubbed his handsome face, "will you pick me up from work? Today, Shuiyan is on the market. There are not enough people. I have to watch Xia Zhiyu! "


    Sitting on her lap, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "hosuby, that matter has really turned over here. This is our new start. If we have something to discuss, even if it is a good thing for me, you should discuss with me in advance. You don''t want to be concealed by you any more!"


    "Well, I know."


    "I understand my heart. I don''t understand your real intention. I just want to be with you vigorously. I''ve done everything I can. If we can''t be together, I won''t be sad. If you don''t have true feelings for me, it''s easy to say that if you''re fake to me and you don''t have true feelings, it''s easy for me to be wrapped up by my mother, leaving nothing to stay and watching Well, for the sake of it, I enjoy it


    "Fu Weiliang Explain to me the word "mother."


    Cool to stay, and wantonly exposed their shortcomings, cough: "what do you say? How can I not understand it! "


    "Rogue!" When he said this, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Since you are going, have a good meal." He said, "sit on the other side and eat. If it goes on like this, I can''t guarantee myself."


    Wei Liang still wanted to hold him like this, "Hey, I said, why do you Always thinking about that


    "What do you say?" Mr. Huo covered her ears vaguely.


    Wei Liang didn''t dare to do it again. He went to the opposite side to have a meal: "Oh, there is one more thing. I forgot to tell you about yesterday''s summer encounter. He admitted it."


    Huo SuBai ate porridge, put down spoon: "admit what?"


    "He said that he would go back to Fu''s house and unconditionally satisfy my kind of words, but he did not admit what it was?"


    "Do you believe it? I believe it, but there is a little doubt in my heart that I can''t make up my mind. "


    "I still don''t believe it. Since I have doubts in my heart, I can''t draw a conclusion easily!" Huo Su Bai way, look at her, "what is also the case, you can''t make up your mind is certainly unreliable, so we need to verify again."


    "If that''s not the case, why did he say that and he said sorry to me. If he asked Qiao ming to top the bag for his own sake, then I would look down on him. After so many years in my family, how can you be angry?" Cool and angry.


    Huo SuBai did not feel uncomfortable and felt cool. He put his position very well and defined Xia Zhiyu as a relative.


    "I don''t think he will do it, but I think it is more likely that Qiao Ming will let him do it."


    "Why?"


    "Qiao Ming has a lot to do with Xia Lin, and Qiao Ming has paid Xia Lin for many times, and they have met in private for many times. It''s not possible for Xia Zhiyu to push his father downstairs. You should calm down first. Don''t make this matter too obvious. If you do it, you can sit on the evidence and let him run away You can''t do wrong to good people, and you can''t let go of bad people. "


    "I know, I was too impatient before. Was it a bit of a scare?"


    "It''s good to startle the snake occasionally."


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai drove her to the Fourier group.


    Inside and outside the company because of the new product listing, busy.


    It''s already 10:30, when Shuiyan''s listing was officially opened in the mall, it was unprecedented hot, and there was a phenomenon of rush buying just after it was put on sale.


    Online pre-sale is also very good, which has to be seconded from other departments.


    Wei Liang went to Xiao Mo''s office, knocked on the door, no one should, Xiao Mo''s assistant said, Xiao always absent-minded from the company.


    Don''t push your chin in.


    It is also a rare thing to see Mr. Xiao Mo smoking.


    Xiao Mo is different from Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai is addicted to smoking. He tries his best not to smoke at home or in front of her because she doesn''t like it.


    But Xiao Mo is different. Xiao Mo can smoke and have no addiction. He can smoke and drink when he needs occasion. Most of them are in the workplace and necessary interpersonal communication.


    Now It''s rare.


    "Uncle..."


    Shomo looked back. "Why are you here?"


    "I called you and you forgot what I said."


    Xiao Mo recalled: "no, not forgotten."


    "Hiss..." The end of the cigarette was burnt out, which made him ache.


    Cool embrace chest, "you this is how, lost soul."


    Xiao Mo twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray, "don''t mention it, it''s not rice..." He shut up at the right time, cool or caught, "Misha?"


    Xiao Mo frowned and worried.


    Last night, when he came home from work, Misha was waiting in the living room and said he had something to tell him.Arriving in his room, he just took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Misha hugged him from behind.


    "Xiao Mo, I like you, I like you very much. My heart has been beating very fast since you appeared on the platform of my university since I was a freshman. I admit that I am a person with no prospects. I have never seen such a good-looking person as you. You are very good-looking. You are graceful and chatting on the platform. You are just my God. I always thought I would treat you I don''t know when to start. When you are sad, I''m not happy. When you are drunk and talk to me, I want to feel sorry for you. I will look at you secretly and look at your back, even make me feel that my heart is happy to breathe the same air with you


    We pretend to be lovers. I don''t want to pretend to be lovers. I like you very much. I want to be with you! "


    As soon as he turned around, her lips were printed.


    Xiao Mo was more confused. The girl''s lips were green and astringent. She had no experience. She chewed on his lips and licked them for a while. Then she stood up and said, "I know who you are and who you like. You don''t have to answer me now. I can wait. Maybe you can try, maybe In this world, in addition to cool, there are other good girls who can be with you, and you can be as happy as Weiliang. "


    At this age, Xiao Mo has not been confessed.


    In the past, when I was young and frivolous, I liked girls to throw myself in my arms.


    Is it the innocence of these years, the girl confessed, do not know what to do?


    "My brother-in-law, did not Misha propose to you?" Cool happy, want to know what Misha said to Xiao Mo, how to frighten him into this way.


    "You know?"


    Slightly cool nodded, "know, we should be brave to be ourselves, I and Huo SuBai made up, I decided, people still have to live Xiaoxiao Sasa, life is short, to cherish all the people around, all things, don''t wait for anything is too late." Cool said, hugged Xiao Mo, "brother-in-law, thank you, thank you for being so kind to me, I will be good to you later, when you are old, give you pension."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Xiao Mo vomited blood: "Fu Weiliang, Huo SuBai and I are one year old. We are all 79 years old, 79 years old I use you to support the aged? "


    "You are older than hospey, whose birthday is in December. You were born in June." Cool around his neck, laughing.


    Xiao Mo: "it''s Get out. "


    "Angry?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yes, you also know that you are 79 years old, 32 years old and 33 years old. Don''t you think about marriage? My grandfather and grandmother must make you such a son worried to death. "


    Xiao Mo patted her on the head, "you dead child, you have just turned cloudy, you come to me for trouble. Who gives you the courage to teach me a lesson?"


    Xiao Mo wanted to roar. She was so angry that she was still half dead a few days ago. How could she come back to life after a while.


    Cool is not afraid of him, "brother-in-law, really, I really appreciate you, so I very much hope you."


    "Don''t look at life like that."


    Cool helpless to look at Xiao Mo: "uncle, I know what you mean, I also know you are a man who can afford to put down, I will have a good life, also hope you have a good life."


    Xiao Mo sighs, looking at the cool, there are some unwilling in the heart, also know their own feelings for the cool has always been wishful thinking.


    She never had a little bit of love for him, so he never had a little chance.


    "You really grow up." In the past, I didn''t know how to face him, but now it''s calm that makes him unable to resist.


    "I suddenly figured it out yesterday. I will do what I want to do. I won''t hesitate any more. Really My father suddenly left like this. I feel sad and regret that I didn''t have much company at that time. Therefore, I want to express my feelings and let you know that when that day comes, there will be less regret. " Fortunately, in England at that time, he and huosubai had a simple wedding.


    At least one of my father''s wishes was fulfilled.


    "Well, I see. How about going to work, isn''t it? You go directly to the shopping mall, the publicity of Shuiyan project in the early stage, and the quality is very good. The work of xiazhiyu in these months is very good. Can you help me to inspect and inspect it? "


    Cool nodded, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll tell you, you can try your emotional things, right?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven o''clock, cool instead of Xiao Mo to the mall counter inspection.


    I met with Xia Zhiyu in the shopping mall.


    Xia Zhiyu''s face is particularly bad. She tells the assistant something. Seeing her, she signals the accompanying staff to go to work first, and then he arrives.


    Wei Liang came to him and said, "sorry, I apologize for yesterday''s incident. I shouldn''t have said that to you without proof."


    Xia Zhiyu was slightly stunned: "what evidence is not evidence?"


    "Am I wrong?" Cool looking at the summer encounter, "no, what do you mean by that sorry?"


    Xia Zhiyu looked around her eyes and said, "I''ll treat you to drink."


    At Starbucks near the mall, "a Mocha?"


    "Cool shake hands," forget it, I''d better drink water directly In fact, she wants to be the child of Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai''s age is suitable for her to be a father. If she wants to let it go, she doesn''t have to let him be a father at a few years old. She''d better do as she pleases.


    Yesterday, with the day before yesterday, she did not take the medicine, and he did not take any measures. He felt that he should be more careful. In case of pregnancy, these things should be touched less for the sake of children''s health.


    After all, I didn''t want to have that child in those days. Although I didn''t feel it at that time, I still felt a little inexpressible feeling when I was with Huo SuBai.


    I don''t know it will be like this with huosu''s white hair. I feel uncomfortable.


    Qiao Ming watched two people sit down through the glass. Today is the first day of Shuiyan project. As the wife of the person in charge, she came to the stage with a big belly. Who would have thought it was such a scene.


    My husband and ex-wife are together.


    Qiao Ming felt that she was going to be angry.


    "It''s good to drink more water."


    Cool sipped: "thank you."


    "The day I was drunk, the bar called you, but I wasn''t drunk."


    "You..."


    "Weiliang, I regret the divorce. I regret that we have such a good opportunity. We can be together, but This is the legend. I broke a good hand by myself. I thought that was the last chance. I watched you get better and better with him. The farther away from me, I thought I could be crazy. I wanted to give myself another chance to make up for it. I know This opportunity is gone, never again. "


    Cool eyes are very hot, "I used to really like, also love you, I thought I would die without you, indeed, during the divorce period, I was very painful, I was in agony, I felt my breath was very painful, I admit, Huo SuBai was a very scheming man, she was waiting for me at that time, let me not have the power of parry, now listen to you say these, I also feel very good At least you want to make up, want to be good to me In this way, I feel that there is no white love for you. Maybe our fate has come to an end. I have changed, and you should not always be unable to get out of the past feelings. The Fu Weiliang you love already loves others, and it is not worth your love. Turn around, in the future life, there will be someone waiting for you. "Xia Zhiyu closed his eyes and said, "maybe But I don''t worry about it now. I think I can take anything as long as you are good. "


    "When I meet you, I''ll ask you one thing. To be honest, don''t cheat me Is my father''s business related to you? "


    "No, when I went, dad was already lying there, and I already knew that the Fu family had not done anything bad to the Xia family."


    "My dad said that?"


    ¡±No, I remember it myself. That accident So I was in the car... "


    "You cunt, seduce other people''s husbands." Xia Zhiyu''s words have not finished, Qiao Ming rushed in, toward the cool on the way down, Xia''s encounter quickly she grabbed her wrist, "what are you crazy about?"


    "What do you think I''m crazy? You''re divorced. Why do you want to meet? Do you think I''m dead, Xia Zhiyu?" Qiao Ming didn''t know what they said. She didn''t dare to wait any longer. She was afraid that the two people would really get back together because their eyes were red.


    Qiao Ming didn''t care about any sense of propriety.


    Xia Zhiyu''s face was ugly. He shook off Qiao Ming''s hand, "don''t make trouble here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "You say I''m unreasonable?" Qiao Ming was just crazy, picked up the coffee on the table and poured it toward the cool.


    Cool just want to hide, standing in front of a person, boiling hot coffee all over the body of summer encounter.


    Qiao Ming froze, watching the coffee stains drip down the suit of the summer encounter.


    "You..." Wei Liang wanted to ask something, but finally he didn''t speak. He didn''t want to pour oil on the fire in public, which made the scene uncontrollable.


    Wei Liang hurried to the bar to ask for a wet towel with water and handed it to Xia Zhiyu. Just made coffee, very hot, although now wearing winter clothes, but still will be hot pain.


    Summer face cold face, wipe their own clothes, "make enough? Do you have enough trouble? If you have enough, you can go back. According to our agreement, I will send you the divorce agreement. "


    Qiao Ming was flustered, "no, no, I won''t get divorced."


    "Fu Weiliang, what did you say to him?" Qiao Ming hated to death and stamped her feet angrily, "it must be you. It must be what you said. Otherwise, how could he divorce me?"


    "It''s not her. It has nothing to do with her, because I don''t love you." Xia Zhiyu is in a bad mood. It''s not easy to have a chance to stay with him. He is also destroyed and his mood is worse.


    "You''ve been hurt by her, right? But she''s someone else''s wife now. What if you love her again? You won''t get her! " Qiao Ming can''t stand the summer encounter, so maintain the cool.


    "Yes, I love her, I love her only, from the beginning to the end, she is the only one. I married you and gave up her when I had a good brain. Are you satisfied?"


    Qiao Ming can''t speak, tears in his eyes, hate to look at Fu Weiliang.


    Summer encounter feel tired, turned to see a cool look: "you go first." Do not want to be seen by her, their own life in a mess.


    Also do not want to be cool to see their own despair, because all this is his own choice, the consequences are his own to bear, he can not blame anyone.


    Wei Liang left Starbucks and went outside, looking at the two people still arguing through the glass.


    Xia''s face is helpless, and Qiao Ming''s face is ferocious.


    Bo family, the temperament of the rich and famous women disappeared.


    Wei Liang stood in the cold wind and lost his mind for a while, hoping for a moment that Xia Zhiyu would get divorced and not be with someone like Qiao Ming.


    How about Qiao Ming''s love of summer?


    Love this thing, only two people only love each other, will feel happy.


    If one day, I don''t love Huo SuBai, we should get together.


    Don''t want to become that ferocious person, asking why men don''t love her?


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiyan''s first day on the market, unprecedented hot.


    This is a very good start, but also officially represents the Fu group to enter the cosmetics industry, the prospect is very good.


    Wei Liang reported the sales situation of the counter of each shopping mall on that day.


    Xiao Mo was satisfied with her report: "you two are more and more similar. He finished his work on that day, so did you."


    "It''s just work habits. I''ll make up for the hours from work to the end of business in the mall tomorrow. I think it''s also a sales boom for white-collar workers. I''ll make up the data tomorrow."


    "Well, how about you, would you like to have dinner with us in the evening? Didn''t Mr. Huo say he couldn''t come to pick you up at night? Would you like to have dinner with my little uncle


    "I''d better leave it to my aunt. I have to go to see my mother-in-law for my husband." Because of her father''s affairs, Tang Wei and Huo Xuan came back from England. She has been very busy. It happens that Su Su is also there. It''s just too unreasonable.


    Xiao Mo is a little afraid of Misha now, and is not afraid of Misha. He is really afraid that he does not know how to face and get along with him.


    He has someone in mind. How can he start with Misha?


    It is because he knows that Misha is a good girl, so he can not easily start with others, delay her.


    "By the way, uncle, you tell my mother tomorrow that I will go back to live tomorrow." Wei Liang said, and then pause: "uncle, my father left, my mother''s psychological certainly can''t adapt to, when I''m not here, you should communicate with her more, don''t let her feel uncomfortable, I don''t want her to live so hard after my father passed away."


    "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Yun sent her to Huo''s villa.


    I didn''t know there in advance. I went shopping.


    The car turned into the villa area. It was dark early in winter.


    The car lights swept past and saw a man in a camel coat coming out of the security room at the door. The man was cool and familiar, thin cherry.


    Wei Liang saw Bo Ying in Bo''s home, and he didn''t know how to face it for a while, so he didn''t see it.


    Bo Ying has been unable to contact a mu these days. Seeing this car, she is very familiar with it and stopped without thinking about it.


    The driver stepped on it and was startled. Peng Yun, who was sitting on the co driver, wanted to yell and turned back: "is the little lady OK?""It''s OK. Stop." Cool said, have been like this, do not go down, it is too unreasonable.


    Slightly cool, open the door directly, "elder sister..."


    When Bo Ying saw the cool, she was embarrassed: "cool, ah mu..."


    "He wasn''t in the car. He had a party tonight. You know, because the big brother went to the police station yesterday, I don''t know how he was caught by the media. That''s the biggest construction business that Bo''s family has inherited, and it''s a government project. He has to appease him."


    Bo Ying nodded: "to be a leader in the company, naturally, you have to work hard. Do you have time to have dinner with elder sister?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner. On a cold day, Su Su said that my parents went out to buy food and cook for me. I don''t want to waste their heart. Elder sister, can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    The driver went to Huo''s house and told the second old man that the little lady went home for dinner and was intercepted by Bo Ying at the door. She would come back later.


    Tang Wei is not happy, "this thin Ying does things is also not measured?"? It''s true that people are intercepted at the door. "


    Tang Wei is not a fool. Su Bai and Bo''s family are not close to each other. They have always made friends with Bo Ying. Now they cut people off at the door. It is obvious that the Bo family doesn''t know what to say or do, which breaks Su Bai''s heart. This makes Bo Ying anxious and comes here to take a chance.


    Tang Wei didn''t want his daughter-in-law to come into contact with that place. He was very young. The people there ate people and didn''t vomit their bones, so they were afraid to suffer losses.


    "No, I have to see it."


    "I''ll be with you, mom." Su Su went up.


    Huo Xuan frowned: "you two are really. If you dare to go with her, you must know. What are you doing like this?"


    "What do I count on? I don''t count me at all. How can I not count them? I love my daughter-in-law. If I can''t be teased over there again, what can I do if I suffer losses..."


    Huo Xuan:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Drink coffee, cool or not, warm water.


    When I arrived, I was a little hungry. I ordered a piece of Matcha cake for myself. I was greedy recently. I like to eat something most in the half afternoon, and I can eat it.


    "Cool, can you do me a favor and let me meet with a mu?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. You know his temper. Although I haven''t been married to him for a long time, I probably know that Huo SuBai doesn''t like to be arranged for an emergency for him without his consent. So do I. He didn''t do anything that made me feel uncomfortable. I can''t embarrass him. If you want to see him, I can tell him." However, he would not be a good man and embarrass her husband.


    moreover, the stalemate between the Bo family and Huo SuBai did not need her to explain. Huo SuBai had the ability to solve problems and did not add to his confusion.


    Bo Ying sighed. Don''t look at her young age. She has a good idea. What should be done and what should not be done. She knows more about these things than her own daughter.


    "Cool, some things you don''t know, I still want to see him..."


    "Elder sister, I know everything. It''s because I am clear that I can''t arrange it like this." Cool directly interrupted her words, but also interrupted her not to give up.


    Bo Ying''s face is very bad.


    He lowered his head slightly and poked the cake in front of him with a cake fork: "I understand why the Bo family always do this. He clearly hurt him, but also let Huo SuBai give in blindly. Do you think he is bullying, or is he good at cultivation? Some words are too embarrassed to say, so they should be taken so recklessly?"


    "Wei Liang, what do you mean by this? Ah Mu and I are family after all. You don''t want him to have a hard relationship with Bo family, do you?"


    "The family? Elder sister, when did the Bo family treat him as a family? " Cool asked, the cake is not interested in eating.


    "Elder sister, do you remember that I went home with him that day and beat up Qiao Ming. I made the idea, which has nothing to do with him. Do you remember what you said to him? You said You shouldn''t have helped him that year. You should have let him go to prison because he raped his young girl! " Cool deliberately lowered his voice and took a deep breath. "When you say this, I think it''s particularly harsh! It''s particularly hard to hear. Is it true that he deserves to be framed and put the blame on him? "


    It was quiet in the box. It seemed that the drop of a silent needle could be heard.


    "Why do you come to him? Don''t say Huo SuBai. Even I know what it means. You want to be a good family with him. In that case, you can ask for a lot of things." "You know his character. Huo SuBai is a man of good sense. I beat Qiao Ming and said that he was silent. It''s better to say that he helped me so blatantly. You can''t stand it. Your words are cruel, every word pokes in his heart. Elder sister, you are also a smart man. After the event, you know better than anyone else Dao, Qiao Ming''s fight must be for a reason, seeking peace For what? " At the end of the talk, he didn''t say it clearly. He was just pleading for his daughter.


    Thin Ying a choke, stare at Fu Wei Liang.


    "If these things didn''t happen to him, I can''t imagine that some people can be so cruel and have no bottom line in order to achieve their goals. This also let me know that the people in the Bo family are indifferent and cruel to him, including you!"


    "Fu Weiliang, you don''t know anything. Why are you talking nonsense here..."


    "She said something nonsense, but I think she didn''t say it." The bamboo curtain of the box was lifted. Tang Wei came in and took a look at Bo Ying. "It''s cool. Go home to eat. I don''t admit my mistakes. I have nothing to say. Let''s go home."


    "Aunt Tang..."


    Tang Wei frown, looking at Bo Ying, smile: "please call me Miss Tang."


    Finally, Bo Ying didn''t continue to say anything. Knowing the purpose of her coming to find a mu, even the little girl Weiliang could see it, let alone others!


    Tang Wei took a cool wrist and walked out of the box. He didn''t look at Bo Ying again.


    Susu squeezed her eyes at her sister-in-law. She and her mother heard her words. It was very moving. Her mother''s eyes began to burst into tears.


    "Mom, Susu, why are you here?"


    Su Su whispered, "I''m afraid you will be bullied by bad people."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Go, go home."


    "By the way..." Slightly cool also attendant: "help me pack a few pieces of cake to take away, two pieces of Matcha, a piece of mousse, and a piece of tiramisu." Want to eat sweet, talk to Bo Ying, do not care to eat.


    When he got to the car, Tang Wei looked at the cool. Seeing that she looked good, she accidentally aimed at the trace on her neck. Tang Wei was relieved. He felt that the relationship between his son and his daughter-in-law was good. He was a little worried.


    "You don''t have to pay any attention when you see the family."


    "Good." Cool and obedient.Tang Wei looked at the cool, whispered: "those years of things, you know?"


    Cool head: "I know."


    Su Su was curious: "what do you know or don''t know?"


    Tang Wei patted her daughter''s hand, "what do you ask more about your little girl''s family?"


    Su Su:.... "


    Back to the villa, dinner''s over.


    Tang Wei called out to his room, holding a cool hand, "you know those things, must not be su Bai himself told you."


    "I didn''t dare to ask him. After all, it was his injury and his embarrassment. I secretly ran out to see Tang Bei last night while he was asleep. Tang Bei told me." "Ma, I went to ask Tang Bei, of course, not to pry into his inner secret. I just wanted to know something about that year, which he had never explained to me. Since he was willing to be responsible for me, he was not willing to explain what happened then. I guess it must be that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. I wanted to ask him in my heart, but I didn''t want him to be sad So he secretly asked Tang Bei


    Tang Wei looked at the coolness, looked at her big clear eyes, and smile: "no wonder he likes you so much, such a smart daughter-in-law, don''t say it''s my son. As a mother-in-law, I also like it very much. As a mother-in-law, I''m afraid that his son will suffer. Some people can worry about my son''s mood, consider his feelings, love him, and be a mother Happy. "


    Tang Wei couldn''t help wiping the corners of his eyes. "Cool, in my mother''s eyes, you are the benefactor of the Tang family and the Huo family. Without you, I think I would be crazy. In 2006, you were just 17 years old, and you were a little girl. Even if Su Bai had to, it would have done you great harm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "It was su Bai who broke your life, hurt you, and your family, so that your family was hurt because of this incident. So mom, I owe you an apology. Over the years, there have been many times when I went to your house with Su Bai, but we never went there again. First, we were afraid to uncover the scar. Second, we were afraid of destroying your peace of mind , three I''m afraid that someone with a heart will see you and hurt you again, so Over the years, the whole family knew that the girl was you, but we kept silent You should blame us. You shouldn''t easily forgive Su Bai for doing those stupid things to you, nor should you forgive me... "


    It was very embarrassing. Obviously, when Huo SuBai told her mother-in-law, he didn''t mention anything about her drinking too much.


    This makes her mother-in-law think that she was reluctant to have a relationship with huosubai, which is a very bad thing in an educated family.


    "Mom Don''t mention that. In fact, I already know it. I know What happened that year, how much he had to do. " Wei Liang said that since she wanted to start over with him, she would not hold on to the past. What was wrong and right had faded away, because huosubai gave her a new life.


    "Wei Liang, Su Bai is not a talkative person. You should ask him about many things. If you don''t ask him, he will certainly not tell you in his life. He is such a person. No matter whether he breaks up or not, he will not speak ill of others. Since his son doesn''t say so, his mother will tell you so that you can know what my son thinks."


    Slightly cool smile, know that mother-in-law is Tong Yu''s thing, Huo SuBai is a little sultry in some things.


    In 2001, Huo SuBai, 22, learned about the relationship between Tong Yu and Bo Yao after she was given herbicides by Bo Yao after drinking the night snack handed to her by Tong Yu.


    His fiancee was with his half brother, and he was in agony.


    Also self blame, is not their own academic heavy, coupled with the management of the company''s things, let Tong Yu lonely.


    Or, Bo Yao is too insidious and cunning. He deceives Tong Yu''s feelings while he is not in Nanyuan.


    He was hospitalized, gastric lavage, hospitalization for more than ten days before his health improved, which also left him some psychological shadow, more wary of everything.


    However, when Bo Yao was in hospital, it was said that he wanted to commit suicide himself.


    Bo Yao knelt down in front of the Bo family, remorseful and remorseful, saying that he should not be unable to help but have feelings for Tong Yu. In that case, a mu would not have to drink herbicides to commit suicide and wrote a suicide note.


    Bo Yao used his superb acting skills to escape the punishment of his family.


    In the whole process, Tong Yu stood aside and acquiesced to Bo Yao''s behavior.


    Hearing that his mother-in-law said this, he was still very sad. Tongyu was once his fiancee. He was trusted by his fiancee and wanted to deliver his life. He was so hurt that he almost died without any precaution. No wonder He had such a strong sense of insecurity, and he could not imagine how helpless and heartache Huo SuBai was standing in the Bo family after he was discharged from the hospital. The arrogance of the bad guys and the closing of the only witness put a knife in his heart again.


    Cool still thought, the first time sleep in his hotel, found a sharp dagger under the pillow.


    White heart, especially a little bit of pain in the pillow.


    "And then?"


    "Later, he was so miserable that he didn''t know what to do for a while? Disappeared for a period of time, no one knows where he went. A month later, he came back, like a changed person, and did not know who he met. It seems that all the problems have been figured out He felt that he really liked Tong Yu and wanted to be with her. "


    Bo Yao once told Su Bai like a devil that he said here, in Nanyuan, I can kill you every minute, anytime.


    Therefore, he needs to become strong, in order to protect the people he loves, and to protect the people he loves from harm.


    Huo SuBai went to find Tong Yu.


    Tong Yu has no face to face him. He just cries and says sorry to him. She really doesn''t know there is something in the snack he drinks.


    Huo SuBai looked at Tong Yu and the frightened little girl. "Ayu, tell me, do you love him?"


    Tong Yu shook his head, "I don''t love him, I don''t know how, I don''t know how, I went to bed with him, and he threatened me with that thing. If I don''t follow, he will tell you about us. I don''t want to break up with you."


    "Well, we will not break up, Ayu. Do you want to go with me or stay here? I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll fight for our future. "


    Tong Yu looked at him and hugged him: "Su Bai, I''m waiting for you here. I''m here waiting for you to come back. I''m guarding myself. I''m waiting for you to come back. You believe me. You believe me. I''ll never have any relationship with him. Don''t leave me I''ll be here waiting for you, finishing my studies, waiting for you to come back. "


    "Well, don''t be afraid of him. I''ll have someone protect you."About five years later, when he came back from his studies, he asked for her answer, whether to marry him or not?


    In 2006, Huo SuBai came from the United States. At that time, Tongyu was three months pregnant and the child was Bo Yao''s.


    Tong Yu made a choice to marry Bo Yao for his children.


    After five years of hard work, Huo SuBai did not rely on the relationship between his family and his family. It seemed that there was no significance of his existence.


    He respected Tong Yu''s choice.


    He is 27 years old and Tong Yu is 25 years old. He can judge what kind of person Bo Yao is. Since he has chosen, he must be responsible for his choice.


    Nanyuan Bo''s family is destined not to be the place where Huo SuBai stayed. When he came back, he wanted to be with the girl, and he wanted to be married.


    Therefore, Nanyuan has no reason for Huo SuBai to stay.


    Tong Yu Bo Yao''s marriage is about to begin. At Tong Yu''s request, he attended her wedding. After attending her wedding, he left Nanyuan to start a business in the United States, or returned to England to help his grandfather manage his career.


    However, on the wedding night of Tong Yu and Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao prepared a big gift for him, which was enough to make him enjoy the rest of his life.


    Tong Yu handed over the wine himself. It seemed that he did not have a long memory. He felt that after drinking the wine, he said goodbye to his past.


    It''s just, he never thought, something was dropped in the wine.


    In his hotel room, a 13-year-old girl was sent to his room by Bo Yao. No one could resist the effect of the drug.


    Before huosubai lost his mind, he rushed into an open door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Man cannot resist the control of lust.


    After drinking the wine, the composition of the drug makes all the senses of people very sensitive.


    Hospey went into the room.


    The unique fragrance of young girls is so delicate that it can be easily captured.


    And that''s exactly what makes him want to control his desire to break the bank.


    The girl''s body, young, soft, light aroma, Huo SuBai can''t tell what kind of fragrance it is, a little light gardenia, mixed with wine gas, sexy, seductive.


    Her lips, very tender, like a jelly.


    From his lips, he tasted the astringency.


    Huo SuBai had never been eager to possess her, she was in his arms, crying


    Around his neck, helpless.


    It is such a poor strength, let life out of a sense of care.


    First taste of love taste of two people, men are always in these things on their own.


    He, deeply infatuated with her.


    Passion and reason are deeply controlled by drugs, and he can no longer control himself


    Huo SuBai sat in the back seat, lazily leaning against the back of the chair, a little tired, and on the way home, he had a dream.


    Somehow, I dreamt of what happened that year.


    Open his eyes, outside the city of neon flashing, staggered light and shadow constantly across his handsome face, huosubai to himself lit a cigarette.


    The body has some strange feelings in sleep.


    Smoke curling, huosubai memory deep, that strange young girl, white skin, eyes blurred in his arms, ups and downs, panting.


    Helpless like a small flower destroyed in the wind, and now that flower has blossomed, become his wife, he is more fascinated.


    Smoking, looking at the familiar street scene.


    Find their own mobile phone, read out a few short messages.


    He doesn''t like receiving text messages. The function of mobile phones is to make calls. Text messages waste several minutes to edit, so many words can express the meaning of a sentence. However, a phone call can be completed in a few seconds.


    The short message was not sent by others, but the little woman at home. She said that she would go back to her mother tonight.


    He was having a party, but he just said "good".


    When the car entered the villa area, it was already half past ten, but the light at home was on.


    Huosubai got out of the car. "Don''t go back tonight. Susu is here."


    Tang Bei nodded his head, but he stopped.


    Huo SuBai pushed the door in. Her mother asked if she had eaten dinner before she called Huo SuBai aside and said in a low voice, "I told you about those things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you told Tong Yu. It''s a mess. My mother didn''t hide it. Today, Bo Ying stopped the car and went to the coffee shop with Wei Liang. I heard her protect you from the outside."


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, some embarrassed: "what about her, what reaction?"


    "There was no reaction. I was in a daze and said," thank you, mom. It''s gone. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cool bath, I sat on the bed.


    His mother-in-law Tang Wei told him a lot of things. He knew the five-year agreement between Huo SuBai and Tong Yu, and naturally remembered the only memory of that night.


    Ah Yu, who was hoarse in deep affection and with a sound, showed that he was really affectionate to her.


    She and he were both hit by mistake. She had relieved his lust at that time, and saved him in disguise.


    If he did return to his room, the fate of the 13-year-old girl would be his own.


    And hosuby would go to jail for raping a young girl.


    Everything was planned by Bo Yao. As long as Huo SuBai returned to his own room, he could not run away.


    Therefore, she saved him. Mr. Huo attached great importance to love and wanted to marry her. It was not about love, but was responsible for her.


    Wei Liang felt that he had suffered a dull loss.


    Although she knew that huosubai had something to do with her when she was not awake, the feeling in her heart was very strange.


    Moreover, this kind of thing, she also can''t ask him personally, because too much loves his experience before, therefore, in the heart specially is not the taste, is a bit difficult to ride a tiger.


    From the coffee shop, she curled up in the coffee shop and took her own flat head to eat.


    I know everything about him. It''s mixed.


    As a wife, she has to maintain her husband''s self-esteem. If she knows all the things, she should be as if she didn''t know. Otherwise, Huo SuBai would be embarrassed in the face of her, which is not good.


    However, as a victim of that time, although she is now his wife, they have a one night stand, and there is no difference between right and wrong. When she wakes up, Huo SuBai is not there. She feels that she was quite desolate at that time


    Huo SuBai pushed the door in and looked up slightly. He was wearing his suit coat in his arms. The man''s hardcover body was wrapped in his shirt and dark sweater. He was handsome and full of sexy mature men.This mature, seemingly omnipotent man, once, loved a person wholeheartedly, but that person ganged up with others to stab him in the back. That feeling must be very, very bad.


    But his heart is also a little hurt, after all, with this man rolled a night''s sheet, he is as others, and she woke up he was not in, mood contradictions.


    Love him, but also can''t let go to pacify him, so bow to eat, ignore him.


    Cool a mouthful of sweets, I feel that he came step by step, the intimate circle around her, and kiss her cheek, very gentle.


    Huo SuBai drank some wine in the evening, and his little wife took a bath. Her body was fragrant. Men were particularly prone to be in love when they were drunk. She bit the cake fork and obediently held it in his arms. It was a little awkward.


    Huo SuBai''s body feeling is very strong, very want her, see her bloom for him, blush under him, panting lovely sexy appearance.


    Only he had seen it and thought about it. He was tickled by her.


    Fingers slightly cold, holding her cheek, rolling away the sweet cake between her lips.


    "So sweet." He said that when she was pushed against the back of the sofa, she was curled up in his arms. It was too thin. Huo SuBai wanted to bully her. She touched her soft waist and smooth skin and kissed her lips. It was not enough.


    He is absent-minded.


    "I don''t want to."


    "I feel it clearly. What do you want?" He said that her body, which he knew, opened the buttons of her pajamas, looked at the pink color of her skin, and bowed her head to kiss.


    From the neck to the ear, the little man shivered in his arms.


    His body''s heat spurted on her ear, whispered: "I love you, only love you, from now on I just want to love you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Deep, magnetic male voice, intimate whisper I love you these three words, hit the cool heart.


    After adulthood, his emotional life is extremely dull.


    At school, there are male students in love, at that time, her heart has a summer encounter, but also want to save the summer encounter.


    She ignored that kind of love, a man so mature and resourceful, always knew what to say to her, could make her happy.


    Like this sentence, I love you, just these three words, knock in her heart, she has no power to resist.


    Lift eyes, eyes flashing some moist, do not care about his clothes is not neat, look at him, look at his deep eyes, that touch of tenderness.


    "You are so resourceful, you know that..."


    "What do you know?" He asked, touching her chin and lips with beautiful fingers, and nodding and kissing, very affectionate.


    "You know, my father died, and I need love very much." She said, don''t ask him again, this bad man.


    "I know you need love, but I don''t give it to you, eh?"


    "Huo Su Bai, you are so eloquent She was cruel to him, but her fingers played with his hair tail affectionately. She leaned over and gently kissed his sexy thin lips. There was some wine and light tobacco smell left between the lips, which made his man''s breath stronger.


    "What are you struggling with?" He asked, hugging her, curling up on the sofa with him, picking up the plate of cake and feeding it to her.


    "Nothing?"


    Left chocolate cream on his lips, Mr. Huo didn''t waste it. He bowed his head and swept it away.


    Cool in his arms, a mouthful of food.


    Huo SuBai chuckled, laughing at him calmly, "have you been jealous, a lot of vinegar, but also sour stomach, along with a little heartache."


    "How do you know?" Cool shut up, on his way, stare at him!


    Huo SuBai put the cake on the tea table, picked her up, held her in his arms, and explained, "she and I have really passed away. If it is what I want, I will take it back, no matter who the person is!"


    "Then you should go and rob her. You still love her too much. If she does something so bad to you, you can let her go. It''s deeper love!" For a woman to struggle for five years, this kind of love, how can not be envied?


    "I can afford it, I can put it down, and I can''t deal with a woman." He said, know this young girl, understand her.


    If you don''t understand him, he won''t like him, infatuated with her.


    Cool nature is to understand, break up to see people.


    Bow head does not speak, awkward, Huo SuBai''s appeasement, not in place.


    "Wife, I want to tell you a secret about us."


    "What''s the secret?"


    Huo SuBai''s eyes were burning, fondling her small face. "About that year..."


    "What else could you explain that year? Anyway, you didn''t have a sense. I didn''t wake up What''s more, people ran away the next day. Don''t talk about it. As soon as you say it, I think you''re scum! " Eat and run.


    Push him. I want to go to bed.


    In fact, more embarrassed, mind, he takes her as someone else, mind himself as a tool.


    Warm embrace came, very tight embrace her, "I''m sorry..."


    "Cool eyes hot," I said, things in the past, Huo SuBai, you are intentional, you deliberately make me sad, deliberately want to make me cry


    "I didn''t lose my head all night." He explained.


    No matter what kind of medicine it is, there is a time period. Once that time period is over, the body will still have its own.


    "Cool, I''m telling you like this. You may think I''m vulgar and disgusting. She''s beautiful I can''t help touching her Said hosuby, close to her ear.


    Cool face completely red, how can this man''s skin be so thick!


    She was beautiful and pathetic.


    Even if she is stupid, she knows that she is 17 years old.


    He also understood what he meant, that is to say, huosubai, who was awake, touched her again.


    Cool face is very burning, do not understand when he came back, two people discuss this for what.


    Trying to push him, he put his arm around her waist and put her whole body in his arms.


    "Let go


    "I''m not." He''s like a rascal.


    He stares at her, turns over to crush her on the sofa, beautiful girl, long hair scattered on the sofa, there is a kind of unspeakable sexiness.


    That night, the little girl''s hair was sweaty and messy. He left a heavy kiss on her body. Her passion did not subside. Her eyes were drunk and seemed to live in the stars and look at her.


    No man can refuse such temptation.


    He has been able to control himself, looking at her, his inner struggle


    He had his first taste of lust, and so did she


    There is a red sheet on the plum blossom hotel.Yes, he has to think about her body.


    Just, hold her in the arms, she lies in his arms, that snow-white, snow-white back, let his eyes burning, fingers do not self-control caress, and then is, lips.


    If you want to marry her, you should marry her anyway. This is the psychological comfort of Huo SuBai.


    I''m a jerk. I indulged myself


    Cool ears buzzing, Huo SuBai said a lot, that night''s things, slightly cool guess, he was said shy, some dare not face.


    After all, I feel a little more comfortable. I am not totally regarded as someone else.


    At least, he knew she was a stranger.


    After years, she could not blame Huo SuBai alone. It was a one night stand that you and I would like.


    When he wakes up, he is not the one who eats and cleans up.


    At 4:30 in the morning, he received a call from Bo Ying.


    At that time, he did not sleep, with his head fixed on the sleeping little girl, thinking about what to do when she woke up?


    After receiving a phone call from Bo Ying saying that he must go, the parents of the 13-year-old girl have found the hotel. Once Huo SuBai appears in the hotel, there is an indescribable relationship.


    Bo Ying herself drove to wait for him at the back door.


    He dressed, standing on the edge of the bed, looking at her sleeping, can not leave, but had to go, had to write a series of numbers on the bed cabinet.


    "Phone number? I didn''t see it. "


    Slightly cool rubbed his face, "don''t talk about it, Huo SuBai. You are really I''m going to bed. "


    "Well, do you feel better? Every word I say is true."


    "Well." Cool nodded and put his arm around his neck, "I''m jealous. I''m really jealous. You''ve loved a person so much. But think about it, if I can''t accept the former you, how can I have the good you now? You and she are already in the past, and my vinegar is meaningless


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming returned home, holding a needle, kept poking at the doll in his hand, "Fu Weiliang, you go to die, you go to die!"


    Then, poking and poking, Qiao Ming began to cry. This time, Xia Zhiyu was determined to divorce.


    Qiao Ming wiped away her tears and called Xia Lin: "Hello, I''ll go to see you. There are some things I want to discuss with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Xia Zhiyu gave his father a whole day to think about it. The next morning, he went to Xialin''s residence.


    Knock on the door, no one should.


    At 7:30 in the morning, the neighbor opened the door and said, "Mr. Xia, your father left last night."


    "Gone?" Xia Zhiyu''s face is particularly ugly.


    "Don''t you know? We went to dinner with our children yesterday, and it was a little late. We just met your father The neighbor said, "I want to travel again."


    Xia Zhiyu smiles, "Auntie, thank you."


    Xia Zhi got into the car and called Li Xin: "help me find out where my father Xialin went?"


    Let him turn himself in. He''s on his own.


    Xia Zhiyu has just hung up the phone, a strange number called over, and picked up, "hello?"


    "It''s me. I''m going out to do a very important thing now. Can you wait for me for half a month? I''ll come back in half a month. If I don''t come back, you can go to the police and arrest me..."


    "Where have you been?" Xia Zhiyu asked coldly, thinking about the credibility of his father''s words.


    "I can''t tell you, half a month, half a month, I''ll be back."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. If you don''t come for half a month, you don''t have a job, and the money in your hand is not enough for you to live abroad." Xia Zhiyu Dao, if you cut off his financial resources, see how he runs.


    Received the line, the summer encounter pressed the painful eyebrow heart, is really bad heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai wanted to stay in bed because his wife was in bed.


    Cool sleep, eyelashes are very long, like a small fan.


    After looking at the time, he kneaded her nose and went to kiss her.


    Satisfied to hear some people, because the breath is not smooth, the light wheezing sound, he laughs, words have not had time to say, slightly cold has already circled his neck.


    The hot morning kiss started.


    After drinking a little wine yesterday, Mr. Huo felt very much about Mrs. Huo. Just two people huddled together to chat. When Mr. Huo wanted to do it, Mrs. Huo yawned and sleepy and wanted to go to sleep.


    Although I really want to, I can''t bear it. After all, I want to think about her body.


    This is not, early in the morning, the fire spread, Mr. Huo in the morning felt very much, put his hand into Mrs. Huo''s pajamas, but Mrs. Huo gently pushed her away, "what are you doing? People have to go to work."


    "You..."


    Cool fingers also pick to touch his chest, kitsch full appearance, pick Huo SuBai is hot all over.


    "You On purpose. " Gnashing one''s teeth.


    "Who told you to break mine first, get up." Sit up, get out of bed, and drag him to wash.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going to work today."


    Slightly cool lying on his chest, "huosubai, I tell you, if you don''t work actively and you don''t have money, I won''t share the hardships with you."


    Huosubai put his arms around her, pressed her under him, and took her.


    Only after kissing all over the body can we be satisfied.


    Finally, slightly cool curled up in the quilt, some lost his mind, and he, as if full of food and drink enough, just need the toothpick to pick his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai is stable. When her father dies, she is always worried about Aunt Xiao, but her mother-in-law will not go to England for the time being. She discusses with Huo SuBai to live in Fu''s family three days a week, stay with Huo''s parents in the villa for the remaining three days, and return to bay view city on weekends.


    The family is more lively, aunt Xiao''s mood can also be better, also helps to speak as soon as possible.


    After work, Huo SuBai accompanied Shen Shen in playing with building blocks, and then came to embrace Huo SuBai. The warm atmosphere was strong.


    "Cool in the kitchen to help," Mom, is my mother-in-law said, if you are free, you go shopping together. "


    "Good." Xiao Yunying also knows that everyone takes care of her mood.


    "It''s cool. Mom understands your mind. My God, it''s very sad in my heart. After all, your father left suddenly. However, don''t worry. I always think your father is still there. So, don''t worry."


    Cool nod.


    "You go out. You can''t work here. Your little uncle hasn''t finished work yet. You go out and have a chat with Su Bai."


    "Good."


    "You see, your brother-in-law is not fierce." Huosubai let Shen Shen open his eyes.


    Heavy clapping hands, cool from behind lying on his back, he used building blocks to build a big house.


    Huo SuBai didn''t look back, just stretched out his hand, gently grasped the cool wrist, and then bowed his head to kiss.


    Cover your face and smile.


    Cool can not help but smile, and then the sink into the arms, "you secretly laugh what?"


    Shake your head and cover your mouth.


    "You don''t tell my sister, do you? I''ll see how she will deal with you."


    The two brothers and sisters made a small quarrel, then pouted their lips and made a kiss towards the cool.Wei Liang understood, Shen Shen was laughing. She just kisses her wrist.


    "Shen Shen, my sister likes her brother-in-law very much now..." He said, then he turned around, fell down on huosubai''s arms, and then went to kiss him.


    Huo Su Bai Leng next, catch her, kiss her lip.


    He covered his eyes, then pulled him over and picked her up. "Do you remember that my brother-in-law told you a story to your sister? Do you want to hear the story?"


    He nodded heavily.


    Then, the scene of Xiao Mo entering the door is that Huo SuBai is reading a story book with a story book, and he is lying on his leg with a little cool, and in his cool arms, there is a deep sleep.


    Huo SuBai''s fingers gently touched the cool ear, the voice was low and pleasant, one big and one small covered his suit coat to prevent her from catching a cold.


    And that handsome face, but also tender and happy appearance.


    "Sleep, no supper, sleep again?"


    "Well." Hospey closed the book, and she seemed to be able to sleep recently.


    There have been so many things recently that she has finally relaxed. It''s a good thing to be able to sleep.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, motioning Xiao Mo to carry the heaviness upstairs, holding the slight coolness upstairs.


    Let her sleep first. As for For dinner, what she wants to eat, he can make it again.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xiao Mo and Huo SuBai are in the yard.


    Shomo handed a cigarette to huosubai.


    Huosubai waved her hand, "no more smoking."


    Xiao Mo smile: "you quit smoking?"


    "Quit smoking? Is that enough? Wei Liang doesn''t like me to smoke. She is annoyed. Although she doesn''t show it, I know that I try my best not to smoke in front of her. "


    "A good marriage habit is to respect the other party''s living habits. It''s very good to know that you can''t quit, but also respect you, and don''t ask you to do it."


    "It''s because she didn''t say it, so be conscious." Huo SuBai laughs, and there is another reason that she wants to get pregnant. Now the time is ripe. These times, intentionally and without measures, he is also paying attention to alcohol and tobacco.


    "How many shares of the Bo family have you disposed of? If you go on like this, the Bo family will collapse."


    Huo SuBai picked under the eyebrow tip, also did not avoid taboo: "know can''t hide from you." Two of them have been classmates for many years, and Two people have worked together, Xiao Mo can see, it is not uncommon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "The foundation of Bo family is going to be destroyed by you." Xiao Mo sighs.


    Huo Su white light smile, "I just take back the share I deserve, it''s Tang family, it belongs to my mother."


    "Yes, the Bo family deserves it. The Bo family is such a big family, but it can''t accommodate a child and face a fact, "Xiao Mo said.


    "The world is full of people with different ideas. If people are the same as people, how boring it would be."


    "No wonder, however, that you have been so cruel."


    "Cruel? It''s not cruel. Compared with the crimes my mother suffered, these seem to be nothing. If the poor family can''t afford this, the Expo Group should have closed down decades ago. It''s cheaper to survive for so many years. "


    "Anyway, you never listen to your decision. I just want to know where you''ve got Tong Yu? What do you want to do? "


    "She? It''s just a matter of treating people with their own way. It''s up to her to choose Bo Yao. "


    "Yes, your elder brother looks like a cruel pervert on weekdays. In women, he is also a kind of love. The Wang family wants to make use of the big tree of the Bo family to strengthen and support each other. But now his attitude has been obscure since Bo Yao was brought into the police station a few days ago."


    "Although the Wangs are big families and big businesses, they are also empty shell and have a large deficit. Of course, we need to find a better supporter. This is also the reason why Wang Fu tried to marry the Bo family. However, the Bo family is no longer at its peak when the old man was alive. The construction industry is not good, and the old business is not innovative. It is sooner or later that the decline is due to the consumption brought about by infighting Price turbulence... "


    "Bo Yao''s ability is there. He has only been thinking about how to get rid of you. His business ability can''t keep up with him, and finally he has his own fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed quickly, the cool has been to work for more than ten days.


    The initial feedback of water color products has also come up, we are highly praised, the factory is actively replenishing.


    Take a look at all the products of "Xiao Yan, take the quality control again


    "What''s the matter?" Cool frown some do not understand, "what''s wrong?"


    "The effect feedback of water color products is too obvious."


    "That proves that the product has a very good nourishing effect on Asian skin."


    "no, it''s not so simple. Using all cosmetics has a cycle for skin. Only half a month has been listed on water skin, and one of them has been praised. The effect of acne removal is too obvious."


    Cool silence for a long time: "do you mean that it is mixed with ingredients forbidden by the state?"


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion, go and do quality inspection again. I''ll go to the factory."


    Slightly cool standing still, looking at Xiao Mo: "if the quality inspection report comes out, there are bad ingredients in it, what does that mean?"


    Xiao Mo got up, staring at the slight cool: "what do you want to say?"


    "I will question all that Xia Zhiyu said to me again."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool mood is very bad, thinking, father passed away, she and summer encounter, growing up together.


    She let her mood calm, do not think about those bad things, believe in their own judgment, he is not the kind of people who do bad things to her family.


    She believed that he didn''t push his father downstairs, and believed everything he told that day. But if there was a problem with the quality of Shuiyan''s products, it would be a huge blow to Fu''s group.


    Xia Zhiyu is the first person responsible for all the projects, and he even made the decision with full authority in the early stage of all projects. However, at the beginning of listing, it was doubted that he would return it to the company.


    Huosubai off duty, upstairs found a cool room.


    Slightly cool see him in the arms, the heart is afflicted, Huo Su white comes over, the face is stuffy in his bosom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Liang told him all the things.


    Huo SuBai frowned. "Xiao Mo, call him immediately and recall all the used products."


    "So serious?" he said


    "If the effect is so significant, it is impossible for all cosmetics products. I once worked as a professional manager for a famous cosmetics company in the United States. I know something about this part. If the effect is significant, there must be a lot of glucocorticoid added in it. Long term use will lead to dermatitis and even hypertension..."


    "This..."


    "Glucocorticoids are banned by the state."


    Wei Liang quickly cried, "he, how dare he, how dare he?"


    Wei Liang was disappointed to him. Why did he do it? Why did he do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu received a phone call from Li Xin. He was just about to go to sleep and immediately got up and went to Fu''s house.


    Fu family Xiao Yun with his son has gone to sleep.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Huo SuBai did not appear, but has been reading in the cool room.The new quality inspection report has been sent as quickly as possible, and the glucocorticoids are seriously over the standard.


    Wei Liang has been sitting in the corner of the sofa, the lawyer has been on the way, according to the father in a long time ago told two people about the distribution of shares in the Fu group.


    Xia Zhiyu took the quality inspection report, "how can it be? This is impossible at all. The product is in production, and it is strictly responsible for quality control."


    "You don''t believe me."


    Shomo didn''t speak. He was silent.


    Summer encounter looked at the cool: "cool, even you don''t believe me?"


    Weiliang''s eyes were very red: "how can I believe you? The fact is in front of me. Fortunately, it has not caused a great impact on users. That''s the end of Fourier. All water color products have just been recalled urgently, and dealers at all levels have actively cooperated with users to find feedback. From tomorrow, the water color products will be officially removed from the shelves and stopped selling. I don''t know I need to How can I believe you? On the way to the lawyer''s arrival, my father left on the grounds of a will. It was the distribution of shares he held in the company. As you know, all his obvious shares, bonds and estate estate estate were distributed to you. In the shares of the company, we were the two of us, even Shen Shen and aunt Xiao. I just don''t understand. Why do you do this and you have to destroy the whole Are you willing to be a Fourier? If that''s the case, I''m sorry, I will respect dad''s will, please take your share, leave Fu''s family, leave Fu''s Don''t do more harm to us We can''t afford to hurt any more. If that person is really you, please turn yourself in... "


    Xia Zhiyu worried: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me! I didn''t push dad downstairs... "


    "Summer encounter, that''s my dad, not your dad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Cool, it''s really not me..."


    Cool nodded. "Well, I believe it''s not you. Please, but I can convince my reason."


    The meeting of summer


    Cool frown: "have nothing to say?" She sighed deeply, "do you remember, before I chose to believe you, because I always did not want to believe that you will become such a person, we grew up together, you are in my heart, always not that unscrupulous person, you said, my father is not you push downstairs, I believe you, even if I heard the recording, said you pushed downstairs, but I am still willing to phase Believe you, because I think you are worthy of trust, someone told me, all things do not look at the surface, to believe in evidence, evidence is able to prove a person''s innocence, now the evidence is in front of me, Xia Zhiyu did not give me the evidence, otherwise I can''t believe you, I don''t want to judge again and again by feeling, I don''t want to have hope for you again and again, and then And fall into disappointment again... "


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her, looks at Weiliang, looks at her with extremely resentful eyes, his heart is anxious, hesitating, uneasy, Xia Zhiyu feels his heart has been torn.


    "What recording, what recording, someone hurt me."


    "You don''t have to talk anymore, it just makes me feel sick!"


    At ten o''clock in the night, the lawyer came to the Fu''s study.


    Xia Zhiyu sat on the chair in front of the desk dejectedly, "I don''t want shares, I don''t want a dime of shares."


    Slightly cool fire big: "summer encounter, you don''t want, you don''t want shares, don''t pull down, don''t pretend here."


    Xia Zhiyu''s face was pale, and he had completely calmed down: "OK, I want shares. I will leave the Fu family and never step into the Fu family."


    He had already understood that every step he took was not his wish, but he had no room to turn back, and the Fu family had no place for him.


    Because of the chilly pain.


    Summer encounter closed his eyes, cold smile, he is a thorough bottom of nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai has been leaning on the head of the bed, reading, slightly cool, pushing in the door, the whole person wilting, mental distress.


    He sat up, cool red eyes, lying on his legs, bar Da Da Da Da of tears.


    Hospey did not move and stroked her head.


    "I sent him away." Cool said, some out of breath uneven, slightly trembling, let people very distressed.


    Huo SuBai just picked her up, put her in his arms, slightly cool around his neck, lying on his shoulder, "I watched him leave from the window, alone, took all the things in Fu''s house. I watched him standing at the door, standing in the cold winter wind, looking this way, I didn''t know what he was looking at. The feeling was really heartbreaking."


    His hand, placidly patted her on the back.


    Huo SuBai was a little jealous and admitted that he was a possessive man. He didn''t like his wife crying for other men.


    Can also understand that the encounter with summer, in addition to the once solemn vows, there are childhood love in it, that kind of emotion, he can not understand, that kind of family pain.


    Cool hold huosubai cry enough, his shirt was a little wet by her cry.


    Because of the uncontrollability in front of him, she felt humiliated and wiped away the tears on her face. He bowed his head to kiss, held out his hand slightly, and gently held his face, "Sophie, I''m sorry What I have said, I will not cry for him again. If you beat me, I will be punished. "


    "Good." He said, her lips are soft and soft.


    Cool heart is soft, also not so heartache, feel the heart was pacified by him, bad mood was her kiss away.


    His forehead against her, cold eyelashes still stained with tears, he bowed his head to kiss.


    Cool embrace her waist, "I don''t know how to let you understand my mood, my mood is very chaotic, clearly choose to believe him, but the final fact is such a result, people are separated from the belly, so many years, also did not understand a person, I am not very stupid?"


    "My wife, how can you be stupid?" He said, just holding her and lying on the bed.


    He braced his head: "next, some of you are busy. Originally, the product was supposed to be sold during the new year''s Day holiday. This time, public relations must be done well. In addition, this matter should be well investigated. Even if Xia Zhiyu is the direct person in charge, it may be that the person under your hand has problems. These things still need your good judgment. If it comes from the factory side If the problem is solved as soon as possible, otherwise, the next product will come out with problems. "


    Cool always around Huo SuBai''s neck, feel that with him around, he is really at ease, a lot of desperate things, and now there is a way out.


    "You said, I will not wronged him, Huo SuBai, you tell me that I have not wronged him, I do not want to be soft hearted to him, let him hurt me again, hurt the family opportunities, otherwise, I will be special, particularly miserable Well... " Cool words have not finished, he was kissing."Where does it hurt? Where do I treat it?" He said, fingers into the clothes, fingertips touch her smooth skin.


    Lips whispered, slightly cool, he was a bit caught off guard by his kiss.


    "Not today." Wei Liang said that he didn''t want to do it with him in a bad mood. That would be unfair to him.


    "I want you, every day." He said, unbutton his shirt.


    His chest was full of hunger and blushed, "you know, I don''t want to be in a bad mood..."


    "Bad mood here, and me?" He said, pick up her, let cool sit on his body.


    "Let your mind only think of me, OK?" He said, go and bite her ear.


    The heart is separated very close, the touch on the body is particularly easy to feel.


    Cool eyes are blurred, looking at him deep eyes are themselves, deep-sea eyes like his shadow.


    Cool around his neck, gently gasping, kissing his ear: "Su Bai..."


    Sweat wet body in a piece, cool by his circle in the arms, bear his pity love.


    The night is deep, cool and obedient in his arms, standing under the flowers, kissing him.


    "I can''t do without you."


    "It will always be together." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, Xia Zhiyu got drunk and fell drunk in Baiyun mansion.


    He just doesn''t understand that if a person is wrong, can''t he go back?


    Why did he want to go home, finally reduced to such a result, he really not reconciled, not reconciled.


    Xia Zhiyu doesn''t understand, how can he step by step away from the original cool, the farther away he is, he can''t go back to his original position, even if he looks at her from afar, it seems that he can''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Xia Zhiyu drank wine all night, and did not sleep all night.


    From drunk to half asleep, Xia Zhiyu had a dream. What she dreamed of was always with the cool things when she was a child.


    Also always remember the cool little age, the face of his blush, at that time, really beautiful, beautiful want him to pay no matter what kind of price to return to the past.


    However, people have always been like this, out of a step, they will never return.


    Xia Zhiyu felt that his heart was very painful and numb, and then he had no consciousness. He had never been so painful.


    Water color products have been detected problems, he is strict in all aspects, should not have any problems, but there are still problems in the middle.


    Someone''s trying to get him.


    The key to him, to the Fu family, to break with the Fu family, to never look back.


    Father?


    Xia Zhiyu pondered, from his appearance, his life, no, his life is no longer the original appearance, an unnecessary revenge.


    He left Fu''s family, left Weiliang, and pushed her to the desperate road step by step, and sent her to other people''s side step by step.


    Now, he went back to Fu''s home and wanted to make up for it. His only wish was disillusioned.


    The cowhide paper bag on the table pressed by summer''s hand.


    Heartache, it seems that the stomach is also very painful.


    Find the mobile phone, call assistant Li Xin: "Hello, Li Xin, you bring Lawyer Chen to come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Qiao Ming opens the news.


    The news of water color products of Fu''s group is being reported on TV. At the beginning of the launch, Shuiyan series products had a good momentum. Since last night, all products were recalled urgently. The relevant person in charge explained that there were problems in the manufacturing process of water color products, or national prohibited products were added.


    Qiao Ming was stunned and recalled urgently?


    Qiao Ming was so angry that she thumped on the sofa. How could she find out so soon? She thought that the product was used, at least after someone had used it and exposed it after disfigurement. Now she reported it so quickly, and she also made emergency treatment.


    When Bo Yao came down from the stairs, he saw Qiao Ming gnashing his teeth. Standing in the stairwell, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Compared with the elder sister, the elder sister''s daughter is not a little bit cruel.


    "Mingming..."


    Qiao Ming Leng next, lift eyes, cover up his messy heart: "uncle."


    "You come upstairs."


    "Good."


    In the study, Qiao Ming pursed her lips: "uncle, do you know?"


    "When was it done?"


    Qiao Ming sniffed: "it''s very early, the person in charge of production ingredients added it."


    "You are smart." Bo Yao fingers against his forehead, "calculate the summer encounter, you are a good hand."


    "Uncle, I really love him. I want to be with him."


    Bo Yao was a little distracted. "If you love someone, you want to be with him?"


    "Isn''t it, uncle? Love a person is not to do everything to want to be with him? Don''t you have a person who wants to be together by all means? "


    Bo Yao is still lost in his mind. He once had, but he always felt that women can''t compare with men''s career.


    Men have money, have power, what women do not, why hang in a tree?


    "I know it''s wrong and wrong for me to do these things. What''s right and wrong in my lovely love? I love him. From the first time I met him, I knew what amazing time was. Bo''s family is famous in Nanyuan. At the marriageable age, how many young talents are waiting for me to choose. But I, no one can look up to me. In my eyes, he is the only one. I think he is It''s all I have, everything I have... "


    Qiao Ming looked at her belly in labor. That night, it seemed to be her happiest moment.


    Moreover, she is very happy, very happy, that she can exchange everything.


    "Mingming, if a person has lived with you for many years and she can''t love you, what should you do?"


    How could it be? People''s hearts are full of flesh. One day, you will find your good Qiao Ming said that although things are not what she expected, she really knows Weiliang too well, and Weiliang will not forgive him.


    "Uncle, blocking Xia Zhiyu''s way back to Fu''s, his only way is the Bo family, which is us, so you will have a helper."


    Bo Yao nodded, "if so, it would be better."


    ¡­¡­


    Water color products have problems, the company decided to suspend all positions of Xia Zhiyu to accept the company''s internal investigation.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t say a word. After the meeting, he still stayed in the conference room.


    Li Xin came in: "general manager Xia, no good, Mr. Xia has come to the company."


    "What is he doing here?"


    "You''d better go and have a look."


    When cool into the company building, you can see that Xia Lin and Xia Zhiyu are arguing.Across the distance, cool, do not know what they are fighting.


    When Xialin saw the cool coming, he ran over and pointed to Xia Zhiyu: "it''s him. He pushed your father downstairs and put the blame on his own wife. Now, he also advised me to turn myself in and call the police to arrest him."


    Wei Liang was stunned and looked at Xia Zhiyu standing there with a cold smile. Then he ignored and left Fu''s family directly.


    Cool side of the eyes, looking at the back of his departure, actually feel that he is pitiful.


    Wei Liang has no deep impression on Xialin. He only saw Xia Lin himself in the photo. He is a very good-looking man. Now, he is very thin and wears a famous brand. Weiliang just glances at him and goes directly to the elevator.


    At this point, she could not even make a false greeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo finished listening, incredible: "this is also too wonderful?"


    "Do you think so?" "It''s a mess," he said


    Xiao Mo sighed, "things are still being investigated, Xia Zhiyu knows or not in the end, and now it''s not easy to judge."


    Cool nod, fidgety, do not want to hear about the summer encounter a little bit of news.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu doesn''t work. He has no place to go. He can only go to Baiyun mansion.


    Qiao Ming was waiting there, knowing that he could find Xia Zhiyu. Seeing his haggard face, Qiao Ming was heartbroken. "I saw the news. I know something happened. Are you ok?"


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t want to talk about it. He went into the room directly. Qiao Ming hugged him. "Meet him, don''t stay alone. I know what happened. Can I accompany you?"


    Xia Zhiyu looks at Qiao Ming as carefully, or get out of the way and let Qiao Ming come in.


    Qiao Ming looks at the room. Even in such a bad situation, it is clean and tidy, and in good order. It can be seen that Xia Zhiyu cares about the cool wedding room.


    Admonish oneself to endure again, very quickly, very quickly, his heart also died, this place also has no meaning to encounter.


    "You must not have eaten. I made it for you. I heard that how can the company treat you like this? How can you get such unfair treatment when you work so hard in the company?" Qiao Ming was indignant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The meeting of summer raises his legs and says nothing.


    Qiao Ming knows that Xia Zhiyu is very, very uncomfortable at this time. People can only give up when they are in the most pain. She must do this to achieve her goal as soon as possible.


    Qiao Ming originally wanted to go to the kitchen, but she still called to order the takeout. She came to Xia Zhiyu''s side: "Zhiyu, I know that I really shouldn''t say such words to make you sad at this time, but I really love you. Looking at you for the sake of Shuiyan, it is clear that the Fu family has done bad things to you. You still don''t want to do bad things to the Fu family. Use this project Make up, these, although you did not tell me, but I see in the eye, now Shuiyan has an accident


    The result hasn''t come out yet. You It''s really unfair to you. "


    Xia Zhiyu picked up Qiao Ming''s chin and looked at her expression, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I am your wife. How can I not love you?" Qiao Ming opened his mouth, carefully lying on the legs of the summer encounter, "I''m really not reconciled to you, for you are not worth it."


    Xia Zhiyu closed his eyes: "yes, I did, so much But what did I get? Cold to my heartless? Does everyone in the company ignore my efforts? I''m really not reconciled, very unwilling! "


    Qiao Ming gently hugged him, "you, don''t be reconciled, you still have me, you still have our children, I know, you have a deep feeling for the cool, encounter, you can love her really, I don''t beg you to forget her now, I just want to, you slowly, slowly Forget her, and then see my good, or give me a chance, OK? "


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her and touched her face: "I only have you."


    Qiao Ming was very happy: "I have always been there, I will never leave you." She''s the only one. She seems to have waited.


    "I still love cool, love her very much, what should I do? I want her, I still want to be with her. " Xia Zhiyu said that he seemed to be talking to himself.


    Qiao Ming was heartbroken, "as long as it is what you want, I am willing to fulfill you, because I really love you, then I help you, I help you, OK?"


    "How to help?"


    Qiao Ming sighed, "it''s my big talk. When we got married, I wanted you to get Fu''s family by virtue of the fame and connections of the Bo family, but it didn''t seem to work. It was a tough road. Now The Bo family is in the hands of my brother-in-law, eh... "


    Qiao Ming is deliberately embarrassed. If he is too busy, Xia Zhiyu is not a fool. He has done so well in Shuiyan''s project, which shows his ability, he must be careful, otherwise he will see the clue.


    "In fact, I''m really moved by your heart." Xia Zhiyu said, and then gently stroked Qiao Ming''s head, "fortunately, I still have you. Otherwise, I will have nothing. To tell you the truth, Fu Qing gave me all the shares that Fu Qing promised me. Fu Jia, I can''t go back..."


    Qiao Ming secretly pleased, did not expect the Fu family to work so quickly, but did not show.


    She pretended to be surprised: "ah? How could it be so? "


    "I really have nothing." Then Xia Zhiyu laughed and was extremely sad!


    Qiao Ming expressed his anger: "Fu family, it''s really hateful. If I, if I I must clean them up. It''s really annoying. Is this what they did? Want to kick you out? How can it be like this! "


    "Yes, now the shares are all in my hands. I can cash them out. Since the Fu family can''t accommodate me, it''s very good. If I die, I''ll have to take a back seat." Xia Zhiyu said maliciously, looking at Qiao Ming, he said again: "how is your uncle in Bo''s house? Perhaps, we can cooperate seriously once, secretly, and catch them unprepared. Don''t forget that your uncle and the Wang family are close to each other. "


    Qiao Ming sighed: "do you really want this?"


    "Otherwise, what can we do? It''s time for a net to be broken."


    Qiao Ming nodded, "well, if you want to find my uncle, you can tell me, I can inform him, you can discuss, maybe there is a good way?"


    "I also want to let them have a taste of the death net. In that case Is it not easy to get Fu Weiliang? " The way of meeting in summer.


    Qiao Ming gathers the hatred of Fu Weiliang in her eyes, but the most in her heart is happiness. Xia Zhiyu dies. Fu Weiliang dies. For her, Xia Zhiyu has her in her eyes. She devotes herself to him. One day, she will fall in love with her


    ¡­¡­


    The recall of water color products should give the media and the public a view.


    Can''t we say there''s glucocorticoid in the product?


    The draft of the public relations department took a cool look at it and avoided the heavy ones. In fact, she didn''t want to


    For two days in a row, the manuscripts of the public relations department were like this. It was chilly and headache.


    These two days I feel very tired and want to sleep.


    In the Huo family, her mother-in-law made delicious food for her every day, so that she could get nutrition.


    At the end of dinner, I went back to my room in the cool. I wanted to open some papers, but I fell asleep.Huo SuBai has been entertaining these days, two people are busy.


    At ten o''clock, Huo SuBai came back and was stopped by her mother in the living room. "Huo SuBai, I warn you that it''s chilly and tired recently. Don''t make trouble with her!"


    Huo SuBai raises eyebrow: "what do I make of her?"


    Tang Wei stretched out his hand to twist his son''s arm: "I let you pretend to be stupid, I let you pretend to be stupid."


    Huo SuBai was helpless: "Mom, you are really You are a good mother-in-law! " You have to worry about things between husband and wife. Are you tired?


    "You say, you are such a big man, you are careless, you think I don''t know, I''m blind, give me some control."


    Huo SuBai Khan: "Mom, mom, you How... " Huo SuBai guessed that his daughter-in-law''s neck was covered with stuffing. His skin was white and tender. He restrained himself, but he always made marks. He liked to rub her neck.


    "Pay attention to me."


    "I know, my own daughter-in-law, do not know the heartache? Since I want to marry her, I am not my own in your eyes. "


    "You are my own, no cool, you are now, you ungrateful thing!" Tang Wei stretched out his hand again.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t laugh or cry: "my mother, how old am I? Do you want to twist an ear again? I have a wife. Thanks to not being seen by my wife, I want to see. Do I have any status at home?"


    "Status, what position should a man have at home? If he has no status, his daughter-in-law will devote himself to you. If he wants that position and face, he can replace his daughter-in-law and follow you obediently."


    Huo SuBai:.... " Well, mom''s really right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Back to the room, Wei Liang fell asleep with a pile of papers in his arms, and a pile of them was spread out on their bed.


    As soon as the summer encounter was suspended, all the work naturally fell on her.


    Although young, the voice of doubt is not small.


    Since the matter of marriage with him was exposed, no one dared to say something bad to her openly, but in private it was inevitable to be discussed.


    Other people''s mouth can not be blocked, he knows, lying on the bed, this sleeping little thing to fight more, more capable on the line.


    With the results, they naturally shut up.


    The coat was left at the end of the bed. He put all the papers away on the small tea table in front of the French window. He also took away the papers from her arms, pulled the hair in front of her forehead, and bowed her head for a kiss. How could he feel that she has lost weight these days.


    Then she bowed her head and leaned on the sofa, carefully reading the documents she had brought back.


    And then they marked them one by one.


    When I wake up in the cold, I open my eyes hazardly. The interior headlight has been turned off, only the desk lamp has seen one.


    Looking along the light, Huo SuBai was pressing her eyebrows. She awoke coolly. She looked at the wall clock. It was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. Huo SuBai looked at the papers attentively. Only when he knew that a small arm was around his shoulder, he regained his consciousness, closed the document, and tilted his head to kiss her face. It was very cute.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Cool and speechless, her face buried in her shoulder blade, Huo SuBai reached out and took her into his arms.


    Curled up in his arms, slightly cool, stretched out his arms to embrace him, "sleep." I love him very much. After working for a day, I have to finish her work. This man, how can he not be moved.


    "Good, sleep!" He put the document down, picked her up, took the remote control and turned on the beam lamp in the corner. Anyway, he had already seen almost everything.


    Inside, the sight is dim and hazy.


    "You haven''t bathed yet."


    "Not today."


    "No, wash it." The suit has bound herself for a day. How can I help her read the documents at such a late hour without taking a shower?


    "OK, wash it." He got up and followed.


    "What are you doing? Go to sleep." Wake up in the middle of the night, she is still sleepy, follow in to do what?


    "I want to rub your back."


    "What''s the rub? What time is it?" He said, slightly cool whole person pastes on his back, Huo Su Bai helps forehead: "rub, good rub, you rub to break skin also rub." I always have no way to take her.


    I didn''t take a bath. I''m afraid it took too long.


    Is already a husband and wife, but she seems to her body is particularly embarrassed, low head, blush.


    Huo SuBai knew that she was thin skinned. If in the past, she had to make trouble to her. Now the company has a lot of things and her mind is in a mess, so she has to carry her back obediently.


    Cool, watching the warm water wash on his back, broad back, clear lines, narrow waist, wide shoulders, and long legs


    Rub bath, rub a few times, slightly cool on the past, lying on his warm back, there is water splash wet her pajamas, she does not care.


    Gently close the eyes, Huo Su Bai Leng next, both hands support on the wall, "how?"


    With the sound of the water in the bathroom, she reached out and held her in her arms. Her clothes were wet. She brushed her long hair and sighed, "mom told me not to bully you. How can I resist bullying you when you say you are like this?"


    A pair of big eyes innocent and water spirit looking at him, the soul son all hook away, do not want to bully her just strange.


    She held him in his arms and looked up at him.


    Bow his head, grab her lips, cool, gently close his eyes, warm to meet up.


    Take off her pajamas, flowers, two people wantonly kiss, touch each other''s body.


    Huo SuBai knew that once she started, she would be unable to sleep for half a night. After kissing and touching, Huo SuBai relieved her appetite. Her wife took a hot bath with her, and he also felt very good.


    The bath towel wrapped her tightly, and her head was wrapped with a towel, and then she took it out.


    After taking a bath and blowing my hair, I felt cool and sleepy.


    "How was your dinner?" She asked, resting on his arm, touching his chin with her fingers, some small stubble, grinding his belly.


    But she likes it very much. She likes these little actions of intimacy with him.


    He indulged her, too.


    "Well, they don''t drink. They drink more. I''m eating. What do you think?"


    "How nice." She said, turning over and lying in his chest, he put his hands around her and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Mrs. Huo doesn''t want to sleep?" Close to her lips and whisper.


    I went to bed at seven o''clock. I want you to rest, but


    "Let''s talk. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time." He said, kissing her sweet lips again.He likes to talk to her. In his arms, he has a lot of welfare.


    "It''s so late and the atmosphere is good. I''ll work tomorrow night to catch up on sleep." He knew what Weiliang was thinking. Since his father-in-law passed away and they wanted to live together, the little thing gave her an order. Social intercourse must not exceed 11 o''clock, which is not good for health.


    She was nervous about his body. She always said that money was not enough, and the body was the foundation of everything. So she didn''t want her to stay up late. She watched him reading documents today, so she got out of bed and let him sleep.


    He really understood her mind.


    Wei Liang felt that he was really a completely transparent person in front of Huo SuBai. She didn''t need to tell her clearly that he knew her mind.


    I think this man is really terrible. I look up at him. My deep black eyes are always cold and unfeeling. When I look forward to her, she is always tender, warm and reassuring.


    She is not stupid to see her unique and special.


    If you want to stick with him, even if you don''t speak, your heart is peaceful and peaceful.


    "What about the company?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s a mess. I want to let Xia Zhiyu take over, but I don''t want to see him, so I feel tired to death these days." She said.


    "Don''t complain. It''s no use complaining when things go wrong."


    "I know, but I just can''t help hating him. I''m going to hate him to death..."


    The man''s hands caressed her head one by one, cool and touched by countless feelings in her heart.


    I think that sometimes, like his father, Huo SuBai gives her good and doting, which does not belong to a man to a woman. Sometimes he is like a teacher, always answering questions for her, and then like a lover, he gives her a lot of beauty and sweetness.


    She knew that in this world, there was no perfect person, perfect thing, but in her eyes, Huo SuBai was like a perfect, and still belonged to her alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    This makes her feel that as long as he is around, all the problems are not problems.


    "Hating him can solve the problem? According to your temperament, you don''t want to see a person, and you certainly don''t want to let him do the handover. How can we carry out the work? "


    "So, I''m very tired. I have no clue about all kinds of things!" Wei Liang admitted that he was seen through by Huo SuBai.


    "Let''s do the handover, which is what he has to do. This is also what you have to face. No matter what position you two are in, if you sit in that position, those grievances must be suffered by you." He said, no longer holding her, two people sitting face to face.


    Slightly cool wants to hold him, just want to lean over in the past, he comes down sternly, "say first."


    Cool Du mouth, put Professor Huo''s dignity.


    "If you can''t stand this grievance, you can come home. I''ll let you hold you all day long and let you act like a coquette. How can I make trouble with me? Fu Weiliang, you should remember that not all the people outside are Huo SuBai. I have your temperament. You want to support your family for the sinking and share it with Xiao mo. you should know that some grievances can''t be avoided, and some people have I can''t take your place. You have to solve it yourself... "


    She nodded. "Then I''ll call him tomorrow and ask him to do the temporary handover."


    "You are all right, and I know this truth. Without you by my side, I would certainly not have hesitated. I would have done things early. With you, I would have relied on you. I would like to let you know about many things, even if I was scolded by you."


    "Before and after we got married, we all discussed whether you should work or be a Mrs. Huo at home. This was your choice at that time. Since you have chosen to stand out in your work, you have to face up to a lot of growth."


    "I know." Cool nod.


    Huo SuBai held her in her arms: "you rely on me, I am very happy, but in the work, remember to be hesitant, procrastinate, otherwise the final bitter is still yourself."


    Around his waist, very hard, nodding, like a obedient student.


    "Xiao Mo is very busy. If you want to find out what happened, you must not slack off and help him, you know?"


    "I see. I won''t drag him."


    Huo SuBai looks at her and kisses her forehead: "and the PR draft is really not up to standard. I just read it. The matter is still under investigation. The mass media and your users need the truth. Now we can procrastinate. We can also refuse to say that we haven''t figured out which link is wrong. How long can we delay for too long can only cause negative impact on the company Fu is not good. "


    "I know that only when consumers approve of the company and the project of Shuiyan, can they buy with confidence and boldness. If the truth is disclosed, the brand of Shuiyan will be really finished. I know you have taken this formula. It seems that Xia Zhiyu has taken great pains in this matter But it also has your credit in it


    Huo SuBai, I don''t know how you got this formula. I''ve worked with you for so long, and I understand a truth very well, that is, there is no free lunch in the world, and you can''t say what you can get this formula for, so I don''t want to let the brand disappear like this. I don''t want to, I don''t want to Because I know how many people work hard here. Once they are told that glucocorticoids are added, the brand will be really finished Everyone''s efforts It''s really over I don''t want to be like this. I want to wait and get along better


    "What would happen if there was no press conference? Have you thought about it?"


    "You have to know that consumers have the right to know the truth about the recalled products. People don''t want to be obscure. Guessing is always more terrifying than thinking." He said, reaching out to hook her hair behind his ear, "remember us? I always thought that you would leave me when you knew the truth, which led me to miss a lot of opportunities and even caused irreparable consequences between us


    Cool nodded, "yes."


    "So, when others tell you the truth, your pain is not less, on the contrary, you don''t trust me, more and more hurt, understand what I mean?"


    Wei Liang suddenly understood, "I know, this matter has come out. No matter who did it, this is already a wall of ventilation. No matter how we do it, no matter how good the public relations draft is, we can''t make up for this mistake. Since it is a mistake, we should take the initiative to admit it. Don''t let the consumers really break their hearts. If this public relations is successful, even if we hide it from the past, it is just a cover up For a while, the truth will be exposed by those who have the intention. In that case, it will be the biggest crisis for the company. "


    "Smart!" He said.


    Cool toward Huo Su Bai suddenly smile, "you are smart."


    Look up and kiss him.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    "That''s it." Cool said, "you are cruel to me."


    "I''m not cruel to you. I want to beat you." Bow his head and kiss her, "since you know how to do it, do it tomorrow."


    "I''m going to do it tonight.""Well?"


    "It''s going to be in the papers early tomorrow morning."


    "In the cosmetics industry in particular, consumers don''t know what the ingredients are. We all know only a little about the ingredients. They buy this product with trust and word-of-mouth. Therefore, consumers have the right to know the truth, and they must know that the products they buy are safe Even if the brand has been hit, it doesn''t matter. There is still room for recovery. If people''s heart dies, it''s really impossible to recover. "


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    Fu Weiliang circled his neck, "you can always let me see the sun through the clouds. Compared with what you do for me, what I do for you is really too little. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "In return?" Huosubai seemed to hear a joke, "Mrs. Huo, you just said that you should repay me."


    "Well."


    "Mrs. Huo, I''m your husband."


    "I know, it''s because you are my husband that you can''t be at ease. Huo SuBai''s relationship is balanced. Really, I don''t want our relationship to be unbalanced. I also want to do something for you."


    If lovers, or couples, just because of the little love, wantonly let each other pay, one day, love will be consumed.


    "Well, it''s meat."


    "Huo SuBai, you..."


    "I just want to pay for it." Hospey pushed her down.


    "I''m going to work, I''m going to a meeting." She was lying in bed with a man''s heavy body.


    "I know."


    "Then..."


    "I''ve been bored for an hour. It''s really bad luck for a small boss like you to let Xiao Mo inform your employees of the meeting at more than four o''clock." He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "I know, the employees of the company have been sleeping about this for several days. If this matter is solved successfully, they will have a holiday and have a good rest. Especially in the public relations department, it''s really hard. Recently, there is a lot of pressure. I can''t make it They are also anxious So, it''s better to have a short pain than a long one. "


    "You''re right." He said.


    "Hurry up. I''ll go to the company after finishing."


    Huo SuBai: I''m not interested. Where is the atmosphere?


    Mrs. Huo said so much that he didn''t want to talk.


    Turning over to one side, Mr. Huo felt that his heart was severely hurt by this little thing.


    Slightly cool lying in his arms, can not help laughing: "you say you, contradiction is not contradictory, clearly speaking to meat compensation, you see you..."


    Bow to kiss him, comfort him, love this man is not a little bit.


    He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, solves her problems, and loves him


    A little bit of kissing, Mr. Huo has no backbone. He puts his arms around her waist and kisses her closely.


    Atmosphere, and where she needs what can create atmosphere.


    Mr. Huo just wants to coax his little thing. Her kiss and her eyes are his medicine


    On the body, it has the smell of the same bath liquid.


    This is the other intimacy of two people, slightly cool lying in Huo SuBai''s arms, Huo SuBai directly put her in his arms, fingers on her snow-white back.


    I dare not leave a mark on my neck for fear that his mother will see


    The trace on my chest is very heavy.


    Touching each other''s faces, kissing, touching


    "Cool..." Huo SuBai called out her name again and again, and his heart was cold


    It''s over at four. Two people.


    Mr. Huo''s spirit was vigorous, but he shrank in the quilt and depressed.


    The eyes were straight, and then the face was red.


    The passion fades, Mr. Huo pillow his arm, in a good mood can not say, "I send you to the company?"


    He turned his back and didn''t want to talk to him You are the most disguised, pervert


    Cool quilt wrapped himself in himself, but his mind is full of pictures just with him.


    Cold bite lips, the whole body is not comfortable, in fact, it is my fault, the man around, I love, since love a person, but also afraid of what.


    He is her husband. It should be very common for a couple to be close.


    The man''s arm was around her waist and she didn''t push it away.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the company."


    They took a bath together, and then in the early morning of winter, they sent her to work overtime.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Day holiday is coming, the morning of December 30, the day before the holiday.


    Fu''s group held a press conference on Shuiyan project.


    At the press conference, reporters were in uproar, because Shuiyan was recalled because of the addition of glucocorticoids, commonly known as "skin opium", which was banned by the state.


    "What about users who have used it?"


    "For product recall, all our users leave information when they purchase, and emergency treatment has been done. Now, no user has allergic reaction. If there is a problem, we will be responsible for it."


    "Excuse me, there is a serious quality problem in Shuiyan. Does that mean that there will be production loopholes in other washing and chemical products of Fu''s group?"


    "Fu''s group is an old brand washing products company in Nanyuan city. The use of users is the best inspection of products. Moreover, the production of Shuiyan is completely different from other washing products of Fu''s. please rest assured."


    Fu''s group, the water color project added prohibited elements, a time in the major media spread.


    It spread rapidly on the Internet.


    Wei Liang knows that this decision will cause the company''s share price volatility.


    However, things are not as bad as expected. Many people think that it is very good to have the courage to admit mistakes and face up to mistakes when problems arise.


    It is the omission in the production process that the problems are avoided.


    What''s more, many brands are now in use. Who can know if bad ingredients are added in them


    Such a direct admission of mistakes is an example of cosmetics.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning on December 30.


    Summer on the phone to see the summer, not ring from the bed.


    Summer encounter is not in the room, Qiao Ming and can not hang up the phone delete, reached out to pick up: "hello?"


    Slightly cool and slightly Leng: "summer encounter?"


    "Take a bath." Qiao Ming Road, summer encounter like to take a bath in the morning, Fu Weiliang also has this habit.


    "Well, then ask him to call me back.""OK, by the way, I''m in Baiyun mansion now." Qiao Ming said.


    Cool for a while, suddenly, Baiyun mansion, suddenly have a kind of feeling like the next generation.


    Anyway, that house is no longer hers. What is Xia Zhiyu doing there with Qiao Ming and what does it have to do with her?


    Slightly cool seems to see open like, feel oneself to change too quickly.


    Think, people sleep is not huosubai, with her hair?


    "We did it yesterday. Didn''t you try him?" Qiao Ming said, proud of his words.


    Fu Weiliang froze: "are you sick?"


    I don''t want to talk to him. She did it. She did it with Mr. Huo. His work is the best in the world.


    Cool head has such an idea, feel oneself by Qiao Ming gas crazy, this kind of husband and wife secret matter, what to show off.


    It''s ridiculous to say it.


    Wei Liang wants to take it back. Who hasn''t got a husband yet!


    "Are you jealous?"


    Cool has been taken, Qiao Ming has gone mad, she and Xia Zhiyu have divorced, OK, help forehead: "Qiao Ming, you are almost born, do this, not afraid of bad for children?"


    Received the line, slightly cool put the mobile phone aside, lying on the table, in a daze.


    Pick up the mobile phone, to Huo SuBai sent a text message: "today, some people show off to me," do "this thing, I am not without a husband, what do you mean


    Fu Weiliang sent a short message to him, and he felt that he had no standard.


    Since last night.


    Rubbing their own hair, damn, crazy, how minutes want to molest Huo SuBai, love into the terminally?


    Huo SuBai is in a meeting, private mobile phone meetings are given to Tang Bei.


    Let him know if you have any news.


    When Tang Bei saw such a news, his forehead was sweating.


    Little lady It''s a blast!


    Tang Bei is not a fool. No one dares to send a short message to Mr. Huo. The opening of the message is a special right of the little lady. He sits in the back and hands the note to him.


    Huo SuBai took the note and opened it. He almost choked himself with saliva.


    What do you mean? Does daughter-in-law send text message to tease oneself?


    All of a sudden, Huo SuBai remembered his cool little mouth last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Huo SuBai thought, or decided to send the news to Tang Bei.


    "You can also show off to her, saying that your work and your husband''s work are very good."


    Fu Weiliang was stunned: "Huo SuBai, you are a rascal! I will never do that for you again. "


    Tang Bei saw the news and his hands were shaking and flustered to write down the note.


    Huo SuBai received his mobile phone and a note: "have you really considered my feelings? I''m hot all over. Please let go of the little boy With an aggrieved face.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t sit still, because there was a sign of looking up somewhere, which was lifted by his wife.


    Low hair text message: "my wife, I have raised my head."


    Fu Weiliang: "it''s No shame


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming said with Xia Zhiyu, and received a cool call.


    Summer encounter did not say what, absent-minded: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Just eat whatever you like." Qiao Ming''s interest is not high, feel is to be stirred by Fu Wei Liang.


    Xia Zhiyu just made a phone call to order a meal, but he couldn''t see the emotion on his face.


    Therefore, Qiao Ming didn''t know what Xia Zhiyu thought. She was a bit bored. Her mobile phone rang. It was Bo Yao''s short message, asking her to read the post online.


    "Encounter, I use your computer."


    "Well."


    Qiao Ming goes to the study and opens Xia Zhiyu''s notebook. The screen saver shows a picture of him and Wei Liang. Xia''s back is slightly cool, and their smiles are particularly dazzling. Qiao Ming thinks that he is going to be crazy. He is going to be crazy. How come there are so many sweet photos of two people everywhere. Divorced, why not delete them?


    Suppress the discomfort in her heart and open the webpage. When she was the first person in Shuiyan''s life, she was in a daze. Although many people on the Internet said it was particularly ugly, the public opinion was one-sided, and they were very pleased to know the truth. Even some consumers themselves said that they hoped to find out the problem as soon as possible Such a company, we should believe


    Qiao Ming didn''t expect that things would be solved so soon.


    Why, Fu Weiliang always has such good luck?


    Qiao Ming closed her eyes and hated her to death. She could always think of a way to see her in a desperate situation. Why can''t she see it?


    What''s more, it is obvious that Xia Zhiyu knew about it and didn''t tell her at all. Why?


    Qiao Ming heart is very hurt, also want to give up the summer encounter, but feel that he can''t live without him.


    Out of the study, you have to act as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll go to the company later." Xia Zhiyu said to Qiao Ming.


    "Well, can I go with you? Can you accompany me to the hospital? I haven''t been in labor for two weeks


    "Good." Xia Zhiyu looked at Qiao Ming''s stomach. She was about to give birth. She never accompanied her to the hospital. She knew that she didn''t love Qiao Ming, but she couldn''t love the child wholeheartedly. The child''s guilt was very deep.


    He sighed and thought, if Qiao Ming gave birth to this child, he would treat the child well, at least not to let the child look like himself. That kind of orphan''s feeling is really very bad. Treat him well, even if the mother can''t love the child well, he will love the child well. When he is born, the child is his responsibility, as a father''s responsibility Ren.


    Xia Zhiyu drove to the company by himself, and he probably knew what he was for - to handle the handover of the company.


    The handover of the company is still smooth. Li Xin is an employee of the company. Although he is his assistant, he told Li Xin to stay in the company for the time being, waiting for Fu Weiliang to go ahead. If he has other plans, he does not object.


    Li Xin stayed in the company, and Wei Liang didn''t object. He knew that Li Xin did a lot of things. It was good to stay in the company. It was an agreement.


    For others, the summer encounter also did not say, because said more useless, said cool will not believe. She received a phone call from Su Su saying that she had arrived.


    Susu said that she saw her today, and asked her to ask Huo SuBai for something, otherwise her brother would pick her skin.


    "Leave the rest to the assistant, who will let you know as soon as possible."


    What she can say has been said. Xia Zhiyu is indifferent. If she doesn''t surrender or admit her mistake, she has no way.


    Once the evidence is confirmed, it will be handed over to the police. She will not be soft hearted.


    Summer encounter to see the cool left, can not help a burst of loss of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The cafe across the road. Susu is waiting there.


    It''s cool to walk out of the office building with a coat. Although it''s sunny today, it''s still cold. I always feel cold recently.


    Sitting in the car, Qiao Ming saw the beautiful appearance of cool and long hair. She looked at herself, because she was pregnant and had some weight. Now she dare not look at herself in the mirror and feel ugly.


    Pearl white coat, long hair floating, beautiful face, where you go is a pair of pure and lovable appearance.Qiao Ming got out of the car, "Fu Weiliang..."


    Slightly cool glanced at the eye, saw Qiao Ming, did not want to pay attention to, directly left.


    "Fu Weiliang, stop for me!" Qiao Ming stops Fu Weiliang''s way.


    What are you doing


    "What are you running about? What do you see me running?"


    "Do you care?" Glancing at her coolly, she felt that she was really unreasonable.


    "Are you still in love with Xia Zhiyu? Are you afraid of being sad when you see that I am pregnant with his child..."


    Fu Weiliang was speechless. He committed delusion.


    "Qiao Ming, what''s the relationship between you and me when you are pregnant with his child? What''s the heart that I hurt? I have my own husband. I want to have children, and I will have them. What''s to show off?"


    "You have been married to my brother-in-law for such a long time, and your stomach has not moved. You can''t have a baby because you had a baby, did you? Otherwise, my brother-in-law is already 32 years old, isn''t he in a hurry to have a baby?


    It''s cool You... "


    Joe, I really want to do it.


    At that time, she was 17 years old. She didn''t want to get pregnant, so she got pregnant with Huo SuBai that night. Now, she had no contraception, but now she can''t get pregnant.


    By Qiao Ming said, cool heart also some drum, can''t really be pregnant?


    "Insane!" Cool want to go, Qiao Ming pulled her, "you go what walk, I haven''t finished yet."


    Now, Fu Ming can''t help himself.


    "Qiao Ming, let me go..." Fu Weiliang also felt tired. How could this person be so difficult?


    Cool away from her.


    Qiao Ming glimpses Xia Zhiyu from there, and then falls on the ground.


    Cool. "Hello, what are you doing? Do you touch porcelain


    "Meet me, save me She''s killing our children... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    It''s cool


    Shit, what do you mean?


    Judging from the summer encounter, is this her push?


    Qiao Ming sits on the ground, the stomach is very painful, some regret, regret that his rashness hurt the child in the stomach.


    Cool looking at Qiao Ming, neuropathy, clearly is her own fall, rely on her why?


    However, when she saw the blood under Qiao Ming, she was stunned. In order to frame her, she really went out!


    "You..."


    Seeing the blood on the ground, Xia Zhiyu picked up Qiao Ming and said, "go and drive!"


    Cool and dull, is this yelling at her?


    It''s cool and slow. I don''t want to go to the car when I run to Xia Zhiyu, but life is crucial She couldn''t care so much.


    Walking to the road, the mobile phone is ringing, slightly cool, face full of sweat, open hands-free: "hello?"


    "Sister in law, where are you going? Come on, my affairs are exposed. Huosubai will tear down my bones. Only you can save me. Why haven''t you arrived yet


    "Susu You can go to the Municipal People''s hospital to find me. I''m now... " Cool pursed lips, looked at Qiao Ming''s face from the rearview mirror, "you, just hang up like this."


    Don''t dare to add fuel to the fire. Drive well.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai received Susu''s phone call. As soon as he heard that he was going to the hospital, he blew his hair, and the people who left a room ran away.


    Huo SuBai is nervous and calls Peng Yun directly.


    "Peng Yun, you go to the South Pole immediately, and you will die there. Don''t come back!"


    Peng Yun is innocent: "Mr. Huo..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I I... "


    "Don''t you follow her, me or me?"


    "It''s not the little lady, it''s Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming has gone to the hospital, and the little lady is driving."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the emergency room, slightly cool against the wall, Susu arrived first, comforting: "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Cool shake his head, the face of summer encounter iron blue, although did not see her, but she can still feel the anger on her body.


    "What''s going on?" Susu asked in a low voice.


    Slightly cool is just nervous to grasp Susu''s clothes, a little want to cry.


    After a while, a lot of people came. They were from the Bo family. The old lady of the Bo family rushed to the cool without saying a word. "If you hurt my granddaughter, I''ll skin you."


    That merciless slap is about to fall down, slightly cool closed eyes, the body was pulled into a bosom.


    Hearing the sound of "pa", Wei Liang didn''t feel pain. She was familiar with her arms and raised her eyes. She saw Huo Su''s white face very ugly. She guessed that the slap had hit his hand.


    "Is it stupid to be beaten and not to hide?" Cold way, hard to protect her, that iron green face is placed for the old lady.


    He held on to huosubai''s clothes and buried his face in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you old lady? You come to beat people without asking. If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law, who would drive them over? I don''t know the good people!" Su Su said that she was not used to the old lady''s style.


    "You..."


    The old lady of the Bo family glared at Huo SuBai: "get out of my way."


    "Hit my daughter-in-law, I get out of the way?" Huo Su Bai way, the voice is cold ask.


    "I didn''t push her. She fell herself." Cool said, and then turned around, looking at the old lady Bo, eyes are not afraid.


    "She''s got a big stomach, and she''s going to fall on her own?" The old lady didn''t believe it.


    "Family members of the patient, what''s going on? This is the hospital. " The nurse came out, yelled, and trotted away.


    On the contrary, Bo Ying calmed down and sat on the bench waiting without saying a word.


    "You didn''t push it. She fell down by herself. She didn''t know that she was pregnant with a child. Clearly, it was you who held a grudge." The old lady refused.


    When Bo Yao arrived at the latest, he didn''t mean to persuade him.


    "She said that she didn''t push it, or she didn''t push it. I know exactly what kind of person my wife is. I still remember nearly a month ago, when Tong Yu was pregnant, a man fell down in the bathroom of the house of Tongji. He called me. According to my meaning, I would not care. It''s not my child. What should I do? My wife said that life matters to heaven. Children are innocent. People are saved. Do you think Can she push Qiao Ming? " Huo Su Bai said that his words were for Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao''s face moved slightly.


    The old lady of the Bo family was stunned, "ah Yu, pregnant?"


    The old lady immediately changed her face. Huo Su Bai hugged her slightly cool and went to one side, not saying more.


    It was almost noon, and Huo SuBai asked nothing else but "are you hungry?"


    Cool shake his head, grasp her clothes, "I really did not push her, I did not, I did not expect her heart so cruel, all of a sudden sat on the ground."


    "I know, you didn''t do it."Cool eyes with tears, "really?"


    "Of course, I know what kind of person you are best."


    "I''m very aggrieved. I really didn''t do such a bad thing, but he looked at me with cold eyes and hardly needed to talk. I knew that he had already recognized that I had done something like that. I didn''t feel sad. I just had a special feeling in my heart. We grew up together. In the end, we were not the people who knew each other best and thought I was blind. ¡±


    "if she really knew Qiao Ming, she would not misunderstand you like this." Said Huo SuBai, holding her in his arms and gently patting her on the back.


    Slightly cool clings to his shoulder, "thought today will be beaten."


    "Scared, don''t know how to hide?"


    "Who could have thought that your grandmother was so terrible that I was all confused now, thinking about the blood, who thought she wanted to hit people? I''m not afraid of her. I just think it''s incredible. She''s coming before I can recover. " She said she wanted to tell him that she was not so weak. If he didn''t come, if she really got slapped, although she couldn''t do it to the old man, she would certainly not give up.


    "That kind of person, ignore her, so old, can''t do anything, can only hide."


    "Do you think children will be bad?" He asked.


    "Whether the child is good or not has nothing to do with us. It''s her own business. If you hurt others, you will hurt yourself." Huosubai spoke with a cold voice.


    Cold nose is very sour, "are you worried about me again? I just went to see Su Su, who thought she was at the gate of the company, so I couldn''t hide. Fortunately, Peng Yun didn''t follow him. It''s estimated that the two of us bullied him, even more so. "


    "You''re right. You know I''m worried?"


    ¡­¡­


    The nurse took the blood bag and looked for the doctor again. He went in and out, which made people''s heart panic. After that, the door of the operating room was always closed.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are waiting there.


    Bo Ying is very anxious. She begged God not to let her have something to do with her daughter.


    Three hours later, the door of the operating room was opened, and the baby boy was sent directly into the incubator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    And Qiao Ming also pushed out from the operating room, searching for the figure of Xia Zhiyu. Xia Zhiyu walked over and leaned down in front of the hospital bed: "I''m here."


    "I gave you a son." Qiao Ming Road, voice weak tunnel.


    "I know, hard work."


    The hospital bed pushed away from the emergency surgery, passing by Weiliang. Although Qiao Ming was weak, she still gave a defiant look at Weiliang, and her eyes were proud.


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai led a cool, to Bo Ying side: "we go first."


    Bo Ying nodded and was relieved. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her. She was really scared to death. The Buddha blessed her!


    After leaving the hospital, she would like to have a holiday tomorrow. Poor Xiao Mo has to work overtime every day. Of course, she can''t be lazy.


    I feel my mood is spoiled by Qiao Ming''s eyes.


    The weather has become very cold. Huosubai is in a suit and a black coat. She looks like a mature and steady business elite. Her hands are wrapped in leather gloves and put into her pocket.


    "What do you mean by your niece''s look at me? Show off Cool can not help mumbling, the heart is very sour, because other people gave birth to children and sour.


    Huosubai smile, "her eyes, you also care?"


    "I didn''t care. I just gave birth to a son. If there''s anything to show off, I can have one too. I''ll give you two, and then I''ll look at her." She said.


    Tang Bei took Susu to drive, and they were waiting at the door.


    Cool in front of huosu white head down, small shoes rub on the ground also rub.


    "Mrs. Huo, what would you like me to tell you?"


    This is really a little girl''s nature. How can I care about it.


    A cool glance at him, "otherwise, let''s check it out. Can''t I have a baby?"


    Hosu''s face sank. "What did she say to you?"


    Cool head down, and then shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Tang Wei obviously also heard the news, very anxious: "how? Are you all right? " For fear that his daughter-in-law will suffer losses, he took a cool hand and looked at it from left to right.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "I''ll see her in the future and hide a little bit like a madman." Tang only asked.


    Cool nod, not high interest, not to the meal point, mouth: "I went upstairs, a little tired."


    Tang Wei looked at his son and pulled him aside, "what''s the matter? How... "


    "Qiao Mingsheng each son, mother and son safe, don''t know what to say to Wei Liang, was picked up by her heart to go, doubt oneself can''t have birth." Huo SuBai''s face is not good. She knows that Qiao Ming is used to saying things freely, but she is cool. Her heart is sincere and her mind is sensitive.


    "Although I want to hold my own grandson very much, if Wei Liang can''t live, Huo SuBai will tell you that you are only allowed to marry a daughter-in-law like Weiliang. Have you heard that? It''s also our destiny that she can''t live. She has been pregnant for you since she was so young. You made it... " Tang Wei''s heart is not taste, know a woman''s not easy, but still willing to defend his daughter-in-law.


    Susu listened and said, "abortion? When? Have you known my sister-in-law for a long time? "


    Su Su has a heart full of gossip. She wants to know what''s going on. She looks on her face and asks for gossip.


    "Go to..." Tang Wei banishes his daughter.


    Su Su bitter face: "what do you mean, I am not born."


    "You don''t want to talk about you. Look at what you''ve done and see how to deal with you!" Tang Weidao.


    Su Su withered, Tang Bei pursed his lips, "Madam..."


    Tang Wei looked at Tang Bei and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll go up and have a look first." Huo SuBai said that he should be busy with his wife''s affairs first, and then take care of Susu''s affairs.


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, Huo SuBai dragged his coat, sat on the edge of the bed and leaned over: "Mrs. Huo, is this going to play?"


    "You are serious. What if you can''t live?" Wei Liang said, did not look back, the heart is not taste, suddenly very want to give birth to Huo SuBai a child, want to cry.


    "Come here, I''ll hold it." He said.


    Cool, red eyes, and then put the raw, into his arms.


    "If you really can''t live, it will only hurt you." Huo SuBai said, strong arm around her thin body, "besides, you this small body ah, how can withstand pregnancy such a toss."


    "Huo SuBai, am I really unable to give birth?"


    Huo SuBai was upset by her crying: "Oh, what are you crying about? Why can''t you have a baby? How old are you? "


    "I was pregnant when I was 17 years old. We had no measures for months. If we could, we would have been pregnant." "Although the baby was wrinkly and ugly at first, I still want to have it."The husband and wife have known for a long time that Huo SuBai has some intentions and no measures, and intends to make her pregnant.


    She didn''t take the medicine on purpose.


    Huo SuBai kept wiping her tears: "we''ll check tomorrow, check to see how it is, and then we all insist on the body, OK? Don''t think about it yourself. "


    Cool hanging head: "I don''t want to think about it..."


    Huosubai looked at her, her nose was red with tears on her face.


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t cry any more. Look at your nose and tears. It''s all on my clothes." He touched her head.


    He sniffed and hugged her. "If I diagnosed that I couldn''t have birth, we We''ll get divorced


    "Ah?" Huo Su Bai frowned and sighed, "come on, Fu Wei Liang, calm down for me first."


    Holding her face, Huo SuBai stares at her, some unhappy in the deep eyes: "tell me the word divorce again, I''ll listen to it."


    Cool advice, shut up.


    "It''s against you, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t think about it, and don''t say that you can''t have children. If you can''t have children, it doesn''t matter. I can hurt you for two more years. This is also the fate of you and me and the children. Maybe we don''t have the fate of children."


    "Hospey, my father gave me a name that I can''t use anymore."


    "How come, now that medicine is developing ahead of time, there are many ways to give birth to our children, right? In the end, let''s have a test tube baby


    Cool nodded. "Let you say that, I don''t think it''s so bad."


    "It''s not that bad, of course. It''s just that you scare yourself." The thumb wiped the tears from her face.


    Cool around his neck, lying on his shoulder: "really, I feel very uncomfortable, also feel naive very unfair, they hurt my father, and Qiao Ming, so bad She can gamble with her children, she can really go out, such a person, no retribution And I.... " Just when I was young, I had to knock out the child, so I couldn''t get pregnant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Don''t think about it, eh? The body hasn''t been checked yet. You''re just thinking about it here. Even I''m taking it too far, and I''m thinking about it here. "


    "Well, I don''t want to. I don''t want to." I don''t want to make him sad in spring and autumn.


    "Good!"


    "I know, I just thought about those things of retribution. I think it''s very bad, but I just think it''s unfair. Do you think I''m bad?" She asked, caring what hosuby thought.


    Hospey rubbed her face to kiss her.


    "I think that in this world, good people always have good rewards, not that it is not too late to report them! If people can control themselves, they can''t even think about the bad ones, or they can''t be too depressed? "


    Cool sigh, "tomorrow we go to the hospital to check, I must give you a child, no, to give birth to two sons."


    Huo SuBai smiles: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, I looked at something cool and felt sleepy.


    Huo SuBai took a bath and lay on the bed with her arms around her. She was not pregnant.


    "Well, tonight, try again!"


    Huo SuBai sighed: "Mrs. Huo, this thing really needs to let it go, otherwise it''s not easy to get pregnant! Say I''m 35 to be a dad. Look at the rhythm. I''m going to be a dad this year. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t be a father even if you''re 35!" Cool said, unbutton his pajamas, throw to the end of the bed, lying on the quilt.


    Huo SuBai was helpless. When his little Mrs. Huo took the initiative to undress and take off, there was no matter at all. Who would like to


    "Hurry up, what are you doing? It''s easy to check under the pillow


    Huo SuBai:


    "Hurry up..."


    "Don''t do it..." He didn''t have such a strong purpose to do it for the sake of having children.


    I always feel that if two people are pregnant with new life in the enjoyment, they can still.


    She''s going to have a baby after half a year''s marriage Moreover, to tell the truth, he didn''t feel that she couldn''t bear her at all. He was afraid that she would be pregnant. The days of the two people''s world would come to an end. There was also a bear child in the house, which was full of joy and sorrow.


    Cool anger, get up and put his arm around his neck to kiss him, "do you want to do it? Do you do it or not? "


    Huo SuBai helpless, touched her lips, he can not resist, can not resist temptation.


    Put your arms around her waist and kiss her with your head down.


    Put one hand on the pillow and lay her flat.


    Two people kiss panting, slightly cool blush, holding his face, "I really want to give you a child, I know what you mean to me, it is because of this, I think, our marriage is more perfect, with you, have a child, is also my life complete."


    She understood him more and more and considered him more and more. Huo SuBai was moved. They looked at each other and said, "Fu Weiliang What can I say to you? " I love her so much.


    "You are very important in my heart, huosubai," he sniffed


    Lips, touching together.


    His pajamas fell, revealing his broad shoulders.


    Huo SuBai is not in a hurry. She kisses her. She likes him so much. She has a feeling of affection.


    Ten fingers tightly clasped together, wanton kiss


    Slightly cool, gently close your eyes, body slightly tremble, open your eyes, you can see a man''s handsome face, sometimes his head, always love to kiss her neck, dark hair, fingers slide into his hair, you can smell his whole body that cool smell of male breath, satisfaction.


    "What do you think? If you don''t pay attention, I want you to look good at once Asked Mr. Huo, kissing his ear.


    Cool back, "miss you."


    With this answer, Mr. Huo was satisfied, "my wife, I''m here..."


    Cool blush, to cover his mouth, this man, in bed, always say something to do?


    The knock on the door startled the two people in the room.


    Huo SuBai fire big, who, who is so unintelligent, also don''t see these two are what state.


    Cool very muddled, pushed his chest, let him down, to open the door.


    "You think I can get out of bed in this state?"


    Cool, flushed and biting his lips.


    Huo SuBai looked at her and bit her lips. She also wanted to bite. "You bite again. I won''t clean you up before you open the door."


    "OK..."


    "Wife, you have to help me!"


    It''s cool


    Tang Bei, waiting outside the door, felt that he had to be cut off again.


    Mr. and Mrs. Right now, it''s time for you to kiss me off. You''ve come up to look for abuse.


    More than ten minutes later, before he opened the door, Tang Bei felt his head and naturally knew what was going on inside.


    Being disturbed in the mood, he could hardly live.


    I didn''t make a baby with my wife. I had to use my hands.


    Being disturbed at the critical moment, huosubai''s face is particularly black. When he opens the door, he wears a nightgown. Who seems to kill him!Tang Bei didn''t dare to look inside. "Something happened in the hospital, the child died..."


    "What?"


    Cool also heard, put on clothes, shoes are not wearing, ran over.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The doctor said that when the baby was born, the situation was very bad, and the breathing was not good. It was estimated that the mother''s stomach was choked. After the operation, he was sent to the incubator for emergency treatment. Just now, the child was no longer able to do so. Qiao Ming didn''t even have time to hold the child, and the child was already cold."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m going, too." Said Wei Liang.


    "You wait at home."


    Wei Liang shook his head, "I don''t, this matter, the Bo family thought I did it. If I don''t go, they think I''m afraid."


    "Well, we don''t know tonight. If Bo''s family doesn''t call, we don''t know. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back."


    "Is that good?" He asked.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. You don''t have anything to do with the children, and we have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Go to bed." Huo SuBai said to Tang Bei.


    Pull cool back to the room, slightly cool sitting on the sofa, some stay.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Slightly cool shakes his head, did not fear, stretched out his hand to embrace Huo SuBai''s waist, "how, can it be like this? I feel strange in my heart. I can''t tell the taste in my heart. I feel that I think the child is so pitiful. "


    "It''s better not to let him walk in the world for what he came here in a hurry for a few minutes." Cool said, nestling in Huo SuBai''s arms.


    Huo Su Bai knew that she was soft hearted.


    "If we have children in the future, we must treat him well."


    "Well."


    "She is waiting for the child with full expectation. She wants to save her marriage with Xia Zhiyu. The more she looks forward to it, the result is really too bad." Huo SuBai said, "it is she who knows the child by herself. No wonder other people, what kind of cause they grow, what kind of fruit they will always get. This bitter fruit is still brewed by herself. She is not willing to eat, but also has to eat. Life is like this. There is no turning back at the beginning."


    "Qiao Ming is really hateful. I just love that child. I saw it with my own eyes. She fell in front of me and yelled at Xia Zhiyu, saying that she was going to kill our child It''s really good and hateful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Qiao Ming caesarean section, now lying in bed has not kinetic energy.


    The nurse was hiding from the mother. Qiao Ming watched her mother go out. Her face changed when she came back. Something happened to her intuition.


    Bo Ying couldn''t stand Qiao Ming crying, so she said something.


    She sat up from the bed, the knife edge split, she also did not care: "my child, my child, how can such a thing happen to my child?"


    Qiao Ming in bed, wailing, crying heart and lung.


    It''s over, this is really over, and the last connection with Xia Zhiyu is broken. What should I do? What should I do?


    All Fu Weiliang, all Fu Weiliang, she hates him, she hates her!


    But Xia Zhiyu stood in the smoking area and smoked two cigarettes. Somehow, he had a trace of happiness in his heart. He didn''t know what, in short, it was that little bit of happiness.


    The child has been cold, summer encounter across the incubator looking at his frown, feel that the child is really too poor.


    Xia Lin knew that her grandson was gone. She was crazy. She was swearing in the hospital all the time.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t pay attention to this father. He had nothing to say.


    Qiao Ming''s cry continues, he did not go in to comfort, do not know how to comfort this sad mother.


    To Qiao Ming, to this moment, he even pretended to be hypocritical.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has been deep, slightly cool lying in bed, tossing and turning, how can not sleep.


    His arms were wrapped around his waist and his warm chest was on his back.


    Cool fingers touched the back of his hand, "I can''t sleep."


    Huo SuBai''s face went over and kissed her on the cheek. She turned over slightly and rolled into his arms.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s nice to have you here." Huo SuBai sighed.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, because Huo SuBai said something very emotional. He thought that he had said similar things before, but this time he felt that he was in a strong mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As soon as I open my eyes, I have such a small thing as you in my arms. I feel my heart is full." He patted her on the back.


    Weiliang is very happy in his heart, holding his waist in his hand. He has a strong waist and arm. He has a sense of security. She likes it very much.


    "Why do you take a picture of me? How do you feel like when I was a child, my father coaxed me to sleep, just like this, once and for a while."


    "Practice with you, and then we have a girl, so I can coax my daughter."


    "I want to give you a son." Cool heart is sweet, in fact, the outside has been strong wind, but he can always circle this side of the clear sky to her.


    "Both the daughter and the son." He said, the indulgence between words is always full.


    "Hosuby, I must go to the hospital with you in the morning, and then we will have a physical examination. I really want to have your child."


    "Me too. I just want you to give me a baby."


    Cool can''t help but smile, no longer tangled, he was out of what kind of reason to marry her.


    When I was 17 years old, I met with him. At the beginning, I was in pain, but it took years to realize that it was fate with him.


    It''s wonderful. I thought that I would never fall in love with others, but in the end, a heart still fell on him.


    Fingers on his face, very good-looking man, let people heart.


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing can separate us except life and death..." She decided to be stupid again, and wanted to be with him, cherish the present, no longer look forward to the future.


    Now is her best life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, I got up very early in the cold. I had no dream all night, and I had a good sleep.


    Wake up and wash your face and brush your teeth in the bathroom with Huo SuBai.


    In the mirror, the eyes intertwined, slightly cool, feel happy speechless, cover the eyes, feel Huo SuBai see on the heart.


    Mr. ho is shaving, his face is full of shaving cream, toothpaste foam on his lips, obviously a mature and steady big man, naive as a child, his shaving cream rub on his face.


    Two people went to breakfast hand in hand.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang, he glanced at it, and then looked at the slight cool one, which immediately realized: "elder sister?"


    Huosubai nodded and picked up.


    It''s just a matter of seconds.


    Tang Wei does not like early in the morning, someone disturb the family together, "what''s the matter with their family?"


    Huo SuBai told his mother about Qiao Ming.


    "Why, if the child says no, it''s gone." Tang Wei sighed and immediately frowned: "it''s not like to put the children''s affairs on our cool heads."


    "Is that what I mean?" Huo SuBai said, Bo Ying just said a sentence, the child has an accident, you come to the hospital!


    "The head of my Huo family''s daughter-in-law has been asked about it?" Tang Wei was angry and felt that the family of Bo family had no good intentions."It''s not pleasant to say a word. Thanks to you, you didn''t have this child until you left for several hours. If you take it out of the operating room and you can''t breathe, that''s a big problem." Huo Xuan said.


    Su Su seldom gets up early. She is very unhappy when she hears this: "Dad, things are not done by my sister-in-law. Why, even if the child has just been dissected out and something has happened, she still blames her mother, my sister-in-law, and our family carries the pot? This Qiao Ming is just too bad. I knew she had bad water several years ago. This is her retribution


    "You say you''re a girl. You''re so mean." Although Tang Wei reprimanded her daughter, she felt that her daughter''s words were more reasonable.


    "Why, our family is bullied because of our good culture. You and my brother are both. My sister-in-law is also indifferent to her personality. I tell you that from today on, I will eat, live and sleep with my brother and sister-in-law. If anyone comes to trouble, I will scold her to death!"


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai:


    The whole family:.... "


    Susu rolled her eyes. "It''s settled."


    To get to the point, Tang Wei said, "it''s cool. Don''t go with me today, lest you suffer losses. We know that we didn''t do things. Now people in the Bo family are immersed in grief. It''s inevitable that If you are not willing to do something drastic, it''s not good. "


    "I agree with mom." He said.


    Cool nodded, "well, I listen to mom''s words, I secretly go to the hospital with you today, I''ll check first, and then you''ll find me, OK?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The new year''s Day holiday has begun, and such a tragedy happened to the Bo family. Huo SuBai should not take more people with him, so as not to let the people of the Bo family misunderstand and and intensify the contradiction.


    Misha also took a vacation, just to accompany her to the hospital for examination.


    Secretly came to the hospital, did not inform anyone, more people but trouble.


    "You go to check, and then wait for me in the gynecology department. Don''t run around." Huosubai asked her and touched her face.


    In winter, she wore a woolen hat on her head. She was young and vigorous, and she was very beautiful.


    Huo SuBai could not help but want to kiss him, but because of the presence of Misha, he could only restrain himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. Aunt Xiao went to her classmate at that time. Now she is the chief physician. She also knows my situation at that time. So you can rest assured that I have made an appointment with him. Besides, there is mi Xia and Peng Yun is waiting here."


    "Well, I''ll go over there and see what''s going on." He said.


    One went to the outpatient building and the other went to the inpatient building.


    As soon as Bo Yao stopped the car, he saw this scene, took out his mobile phone and called: "you come here." Then follow the cool to the outpatient building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Huo SuBai into the ward, Qiao Ming curled up in the bed, pale face.


    And the family are particularly depressed, all immersed in the pain of Qiao Ming''s son.


    The child is too young. Early this morning, Xia Zhiyu personally managed it and buried the child simply.


    The old lady of the Bo family was holding a crutch. "What about her, the culprit? Why didn''t she come here?"


    Huo Su''s white face was particularly embarrassed: "what is the culprit? Things are not clear now, how to call the culprit?" I can''t bear to be falsely framed by the Bo family. In fact, I shouldn''t have come here today. No matter what they think, they have always been reasonable.


    When Xia Zhiyu came back from the cemetery, he was leaning against the wall without saying a word.


    "Uncle, my children are like this. Why do you still help her speak?" Qiao Ming said weakly, looking at Huo SuBai coldly in his eyes, "brother-in-law, I hate you, I hate you for aiding tyranny!"


    Huo SuBai was too lazy to justify such a thing, because he knew that it was useless to explain. The Bo family had always been unreasonable, and it was just a waste of words to say more.


    "If I''m called, it''s just for the sake of the noise. I''m sorry I have something to do. Mingming, remember, my brother-in-law told you a long time ago that we should be more considerate of our children. If you don''t want to listen to them, you know the most about children. " Every word of huosubai, there is no temperature.


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white, "I know, you see I''m not happy, before cursing my child, now the child''s accident, are you satisfied?"


    Huo SuBai shakes her head and knows that she is hopeless, and still has illusions!


    "A mu..." Bo Ying suddenly opens her mouth.


    Hospey turned.


    "You come out, I want to talk to you."


    Huo SuBai followed Bo Ying out of the ward. In the long hospital corridor, Bo Ying seemed to be ten years old overnight. "I''ll ask you a word. If Mingming does something bad, it can be seen in the face of the elder sister. Don''t investigate."


    Huo SuBai looked at Bo Ying and said, "the smartest thing in Bo''s family is elder sister. What can be seen clearly is also elder sister Obviously these days, the elder sister sees things clearly and thinks clearly


    "Give me a word."


    "No, if Mingming did something bad, elder sister, how can I spare the Fu family''s life, how can I not pursue it? If I don''t, how can I deal with myself in front of Fu Weiliang? That''s really helping the tyrants. "


    Bo Ying raised her head and said, "in other words, you won''t agree?"


    "No, no!" Huo SuBai pursed her lips. "Right and wrong, you and I understand, my heart also understand, right is right, wrong is wrong! As mothers, you can care for your daughter, but others are also the father of the child. The Fu family also has a child who is more than three years old. He has seen all this with his own eyes, and he has not been able to speak. Tell me, even if it is made of gold, can this face be given? "


    "But Mingming, who has lost her child, is the biggest punishment for her! " Bo Ying said, also know that she is a strong man, but she also has no way!


    "Elder sister, you understand most clearly that yesterday''s summer encounter with Mingming, as well as the slight coolness, came to the hospital together. If it is really clear that the cold is pushing, it is his own son, but he did not criticize. What does it mean?"


    Bo Ying''s face turned white, and the summer encounter had no comfort for Mingming.


    Bo Ying closed her eyes: "since she won''t, don''t blame the elder sister. She is eager to protect her daughter..."


    Hospey hasn''t said much.


    Misha ran to this side in a hurry, "no, cool down the stairs..."


    "What?" Hosu turned pale.


    Bo Ying wants to follow, Huo SuBai turns back, "don''t follow."


    No need for Misha to say anything, he probably already guessed that there was only Bo Yao missing in the ward.


    How could he be so careless and dare to take Tong Yu''s story to make sure that Bo Yao, a pervert, would not act rashly?


    Huo SuBai regretted.


    Step in a hurry, but suddenly stood still, looking back at Bo Ying: "you''d better pray that she won''t be hurt at all, otherwise I''ll let you pay your family''s blood debt! I protect my wife more than you protect your daughter


    Bo Ying is stunned. She has never seen a mu so cold and horrible in her eyes.


    From the inpatient department to the outpatient building, only a few minutes, huosubai''s angina pectoris.


    "Misha, what''s going on? Is it Bo Yao? "


    "It''s not Bo Yao. It''s a person I don''t know. But I see Bo Yao on the opposite side."


    Huosubai closed his eyes, not him, who else?


    "I went to the clinic with Wei Liang, and we waited for Dr. Wang to let us in. Then a strange man came over. Who thought that he would pull Weiliang away in public..."


    He came straight to the cool and took her by the wrist: "come home with me."


    Such a conversation, let Wei Liang and Mi Xia are confused.Wei Liang is sitting on the bench in the waiting area, ignoring him. He may have recognized the wrong person.


    Misha took out her mobile phone to call huosubai, but the mobile phone was snatched by the man and thrown on the ground and broke.


    This is gynecology, most of them are pregnant women with big stomachs. There are a few men who think it is a quarrel between husband and wife.


    "Why, want to tell that wild man?" The man glared at Misha.


    Then he pinched his cold neck and said, "when are you going to give me the green hat?"


    As soon as we heard that it was a domestic matter, we all whispered. Seeing that the man was threatening, they did not dare to come up and persuade them.


    The strange man dragged the cool to the escalator and pushed the man down.


    "Pushed down?" Huosu''s brain was blank.


    "And the man?"


    "People, people think things are wrong, they control people, and someone called the police."


    "And her?"


    "Went to the emergency department."


    "Very serious?"


    Misha shivered: "no, it''s not I feel cold and say that I have a stomachache... "


    Huo SuBai felt Qi and blood stagnation all over her body: "she said stomachache, what does stomachache mean? How can you have a stomachache? "


    Misha didn''t dare to look at Huo SuBai''s eyes and brewed for a long time: "in fact, there are a lot of people on the escalator. It''s cool, but I fell Rolling a few stairs, it was not serious, I guess I guess she Maybe... "


    "Maybe what?" Huosubai stares at Misha, knowing that he shouldn''t put his anger on her head.


    Misha did not dare to say, huosu white hand slightly trembled, also guessed the answer: "she is pregnant!" Cool, she is pregnant, otherwise, how can you say stomachache, otherwise, how can michia be so nervous.


    Fall down the stairs. What about the kid?


    How''s it going?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Tang Wei arrived at the hospital with Huo Xuan and Su Su Su.


    Huosu, pale and livid, sat on the bench in the emergency operating room.


    Tang Wei has not seen his son''s disheartened appearance for a long time. Obviously, he can''t ask his son what to ask.


    Tang Wei knows Michelia, nervous: "cool, what happened?"


    "It''s cool. I''ll operate in it!" Misha whispered, still remember, when the doctor asked the family to sign, huosu white face pale, but terrible as hell Shura.


    "What kind of operation is Xiaoxia? It''s cool. It''s very hurt?"


    "Children..." Misha sounds like a mosquito.


    Tang Wei heard that his face was white. If he had not been supported by his husband, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    Still speechless, huosubai sat there, the child was nearly three months old, and as soon as he learned the news, the child was gone.


    Huosu''s white eyes are very hot and cold these days. For the sake of children''s affairs, they have to check and test tube babies. Who would have thought that the child would come quietly, he didn''t know it.


    How could he be so careless?


    Huo Su Bai was very sad in his heart. He was a big man, and he wanted to cry because he loved his daughter-in-law too much.


    Do not know how to tell Wei Liang, even if tell her, how can she accept it?


    This is Their second child!


    He was looking forward to the child, and so was the chill.


    If in the absence of feelings, the child for them, not so painful, but now with her deep feelings, the loss of this child, feel like gouging out their own heart.


    Xiao Yun also rushed to Huo SuBai''s side, and then gently hugged him. His small arm wanted to comfort his brother-in-law. He felt that his brother-in-law was too painful. He had never seen his brother-in-law like this.


    "How could that happen?" Tang only for a long time to make a voice, lying in her husband''s arms, can not help crying.


    How could such a thing happen?


    In the inpatient department, after Bo Yao passed by, he naturally learned about Wei Liang''s being pushed downstairs.


    Qiao Ming laughed and laughed: "retribution, this is her retribution, her children also have no, ha ha ha!"


    Bo Ying is sitting on the sofa. The old lady of the Bo family is pale, "how is this thin family..." Can''t even keep a child? "


    The old lady of the Bo family said something to herself. More than four years ago, ah Yao told Tong that the child was gone. How come Qiao Ming was born, but there was no problem with the children. How could all the children of the Bo family disappear?


    The old lady of the Bo family coughed and left the inpatient department with the help of the nanny.


    Aunt Fang followed the old lady for many years. She helped the old lady to leave the hospital. It snowed a little outside. The snow just began to drift.


    The old lady stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Be careful, old lady..."


    The old lady looked up at the dim sky: "Xiao Fang, do you think this is the evil done by the Bo family?"


    Aunt Fang didn''t speak. She just helped the old lady into the car.


    It seems that there is nothing in the struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    It seemed that Huo Bai did not move his chair, but he did not move.


    Tang Bei has made clear the whole story at the first time, but he dare not say that Huo SuBai''s current state is not suitable to say this, and he can''t listen to it.


    The man had already pushed out, cool and pale, and there was sweating on his forehead. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "SuBai..." Tang Wei shouts.


    Huo SuBai recalled, "ah, yes, in..." This will push the cool back to the ward.


    Lying in front of the bed, looking at the cool, his fingers are shaking, thinking, if she wakes up, how to tell her


    Say the baby''s gone?


    Huo SuBai closed his eyes and didn''t need to be told. He just thought about it, but he couldn''t bear it. Just like him, he looked forward to the arrival of the child. He told her how to bear it?


    Now he, very afraid of the cold, and then cry in front of him, he cried, he will be more painful.


    He touched his face and saw that he was still sleeping. He got up and went to the smoking area, smoking one by one.


    Tang Wei found his own son only after a large circle.


    "What can I do if something goes wrong?" Tang Wei knows that his son is in a bad mood. As a mother, he naturally knows that his son has put a slight chill on his heart.


    At the age of 32, he is also a father who is not young, but who would like to have such an accident.


    That year, her son was 27 years old, unmarried, and had a child. She was a little cool. Her son did such a bad thing. The child was gone. It is understandable.


    No, it''s going to be five years. It''s easy to have a child again. If such an accident happens, how can people not feel heartache?


    "I went to ask the doctor, the doctor said, the cool is still young, children, there will still be"I know." Huo Su Bai said, smoking, "Mom, I just feel sorry for her. I once promised my father-in-law to take good care of her But something like this happened. "


    "Mom, do you remember? You and my father were in England. I told you that she seemed to be pregnant. Then I went out in the middle of the night to buy her a pregnancy test stick, which was cool and showed the instructions. But I was not pregnant. At that time, I was disappointed, but why didn''t I take her to the hospital for a good examination the next day? " He reproached himself that as long as he was a little more attentive, he would not have had such an accident.


    Tang Wei sighed: "son, this pregnancy test bar is wrong, and sometimes the hospital will check it wrong. The cool mother passed away early, she is not very clear, and you are a big man, how to understand these, mother''s heart is also sad, but also self blame, clearly know her home situation, at that time her aunt Xiao and father were not there, how can not care about it, but remorse Hate, what can we do? We have a shallow relationship with this child... "


    Huo Su Bai said, "Mom, I all know the truth. I know everything. I''m just afraid of the cold. I''m afraid she can''t accept it."


    Tang Wei patted the back of his son''s hand: "son, the one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you will not be an ordinary woman. Wei Liang does not look at her young age. She knows everything and understands everything. She dares to stand in front of you after careful consideration. If something like this happens, our family can bear it, and I believe that it can also carry it!"


    "I just think that the husband didn''t protect her well. He wanted to treat her well and protect her safety every day. But every time she had an accident, I didn''t seem to be around. I couldn''t even protect her or our children What is the use of me? "


    "Silly son..." Tang Weidao. "The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. You and the cool all day are thinking about how to live your life well. The bad guys think about how to destroy your life every day. Naturally, there are some imperfections. This time, we are really careless..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Near noon, it''s cool to wake up.


    There are many people in the ward, Su Su, Tang Bei, Xiao, MI Xia, and Shen parents-in-law.


    The house was full of people, and she was startled.


    When she was in the sling, her hand was a little painful and she stretched out her hand. Huo SuBai leaned over and asked eagerly, "are you hungry? Thirsty or not? What''s the trouble? "


    Obviously, he''s been here all the time.


    Slightly cool hand to touch the face, "how several hours did not see, you haggard so much?"


    Cool suddenly touched his head again, "Huo SuBai, do you think I will knock myself into brain damage sooner or later? How good am I? Is there any disfigurement? "


    "Good looking, my heart, you are the most beautiful." Huo SuBai said, kissing her fingers, looking at her haggard appearance, but forced to smile, heart pain.


    Cool arm around his neck, want to hold her, but was pressed, "don''t move, still in the needle."


    Then, cool and obedient lying.


    Huosubai lies on the bed and hooks her hair behind her ear.


    "Warm up your lunch, mom, and let her have some." He said.


    Cool wake up, we will leave the ward, to the living room outside, let the two chat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun stayed in Wang Jing''s office for a long time.


    And Xiao Yun want to know all the cool situation, people directly push down the escalator, think about the heart is afraid.


    "No, her father just had an accident. Even if you stare at her in the hospital, I''m not at ease. After today''s injection, I have to let her go home. I can''t afford to let her have any more accidents. I can''t afford to leave her in such a hurry. Of course, I have to take care of this girl and my son, and there must be no more accidents ¡£¡±


    Wang Jing nodded, "OK, I will do it myself. There will be no problem."


    Xiao Yun gratefully grasps Wang Jing''s hand, "is really too troublesome for you."


    "Where are you talking to me, Xiao Yunna, that matter Don''t you really tell her husband? "


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "this is the meaning of cool, just listen to her."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, cool with Huo SuBai.


    Cool touch his face, the outline of the handsome face, now some sad.


    "It''s nice to wake up with you." She said, pointing at him with a hook of fingers, Huo SuBai had no choice but to look over her face and get close to her.


    Cool kiss his thin lips, smoke is very thick, frown: "how many cigarettes today?"


    He stood by her side, the knuckles clearly pointed out, pulled out her hair, "a lot, today you scared, are scared to death."


    Hold her lips, cool did not hide, seems to feel the man in a slight shiver, the heart is not taste, no infusion hand, take his neck, warm kiss with him.


    Lips, kiss very deep, a little crazy.


    Gasping, calling his name: "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "I love it." She said, her fingers playing with the tail of his hair, her eyes like silk.


    "From today on, I have to take you with me. I''ll never leave. As soon as I leave, I''ll be taken advantage of."


    Slightly cool fold down eyelashes: "it is my own carelessness, let you worry again."


    Huosubai forced to kiss her forehead, "you know, except for you, I have no weakness. If you have a problem, I will feel more heartache."


    "I''m sorry," he said


    "I didn''t take care of you. I was not around when you were in trouble." He said, blaming himself.


    "Cool sniff," who said, but I remember several times, Mr. Huo fell from the sky to save me in water and fire. "


    Wei Liang looked at him with his handsome face, keyboard, deep eyebrows and eyes. When he looked at her, he was always tender. He couldn''t help laughing. He remembered that when she got into Bo Yao''s car, he was so angry that he stood on the side of the road and quarreled with her.


    Now want to come, the heart is full of sweet.


    "I married you, but you worry a lot."


    Her forehead is against her.


    Slightly cool inhaled a nose, "you don''t want to say these emotional words to me as soon as I wake up. You make me really uncomfortable with such words!"


    "Well, I won''t say it." His words were soft, but he always considered how to say it and how to tell her.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "We had a child."


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, and then suddenly covered his mouth, "don''t talk, Su Bai, I know what my body has experienced."


    Cool finish saying, look at huosu white eyes, eyes red.


    Cool special want to cry, heartache in front of this man, omnipotent person, in front of her red eye, he can be so painful.


    "Huo SuBai, don''t say any more..." The slight cool suddenly encircles his neck, can''t help sobbing: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, hospey. I''m sorryHuo SuBai hugged her tightly and couldn''t speak. She felt that she was too distressing.


    "You hit me, you hit me, I''m sorry for you..." He hugged his arm tightly and cried.


    "If you want a baby, we can regenerate, right? I asked the doctor, and said that you are in good health. If you raise it, you will be OK." He kisses her ear.


    Cool did not speak, just put her arms around his neck.


    Huo SuBai just felt the tears sliding into his neck, and the taste in his heart was even worse.


    Wei Liang cried for a long time, until Tang Wei knocked on the door and came in, "Wei Liang, don''t cry, you cry like this, you will cry bad eyes, be obedient."


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, looking at Tang Wei apologetically.


    "Silly child, what to say? My mother is still young and can afford to wait for my grandson."


    Slightly cool to see Huo SuBai, know, in the heart of the most uncomfortable, nothing more than him, also thank the Huo family for her tolerance, let her so moved.


    I don''t dare to mention the child''s matter, but my face is buried in his arms. This is the pain of two people. If we don''t say it, we will be stabbed by the word "child".


    "Well, eat, eat first." Huo SuBai is also grateful for the intimacy at this time.


    The lunch was fed by Huo SuBai himself.


    "Yes, Bo Yao saved me." At the end of lunch, he said.


    "Do you think so? It''s just stealing. " Touch her face, or some have no blood color, knuckle distinct fingers, rub her cheek, "will let mom accompany you, I have something to do."


    Wei Liang understood, is to deal with her this matter, Wei Liang grabs his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with myself. It''s not difficult for me whether it''s Bo family or Bo Yao. It''s just that I had a lot of concerns before. Now I''m too lazy to plan. I just want to finish all the things quickly, so that I don''t have to worry all day long. My child, I want him to pay for it with his life!" He said.


    Cool to embrace himself, and then put his chin in his bent knee. "Come on."


    He leaned over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In any case, don''t lose your sense. I can wait and don''t do those bad things."


    "I know, I will not use abnormal means, for you and for our children, I will not let my hands get blood, this is the bottom line..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Because he knew that it was very easy to die, and he could make life worse than death.


    "Come here." Cold mouth.


    Huo SuBai leaned over and hugged him tightly You know, where do you make me most excited? "


    "Well?"


    "It''s the warmth and kindness buried in my heart. I used to think that if Tong Yu and Bo Yao did such bad things, why would you still want to let them go? You must have loved her deeply, and you would have tolerated this until you loved her deeply. Later, I gradually realized that it was not like this. You read your past affection and didn''t take people''s mind So unbearable, is the surface is cold, but the heart is still warm you, let me good heart


    "You want me to be a good man?"


    "Of course not. Some people just give them a chance. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Business is better."


    Huo SuBai kisses her, or afraid that he will mess, say so much, let him have reason, don''t lose his sense of propriety.


    With her, with children, he will not ignore.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai listened to Tang Bei''s story and frowned deeply.


    Push cool downstairs is a mental patient, because his wife took a green hat, was stimulated, so just like this.


    "I don''t believe in it. Is it so clever? When I was in a car accident, the man was drunk, and now he is a mental patient. How strange! My luck is so good, so low probability of things, all happened to me, joke


    "Did the drunk driver speak?"


    "Not yet."


    "Since he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, I''ll find a way to let him say it. I won''t believe it. I can''t pry his mouth open."


    Bo Yao is also capable. Obviously, he has found the chess pieces early. Otherwise, the time will be too late.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Bo Yao would be so kind as to save his wife.


    Bo Yao himself said that he owed his child a life.


    "What about the psychopath? What to do? "


    "Tang Bei, do you think he is really a mental patient?"


    Tang Bei''s face changed. "Do you mean this man is a fake?"


    "If it''s a real neurological patient, even the person behind him can''t control him. How to do the rest? The only explanation is that he''s fake. Now the diagnosis is very easy. As long as the money is in place, I care what kind of disease you are."


    "Let him vomit, and the mental patient will win the gold medal? How could it be so good? "


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su into the ward, has been telling jokes to the cool, and the mood has not been high.


    Misha was silent all the time.


    A cool glance at her, "what are you doing, this expression?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s chilly! You don''t know how scary Mr. Huo looked at that time


    Wei Liang didn''t say, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''m fine now."


    "It''s good to go into his life, but it''s really dangerous."


    Su Su frowned at the news, "sister-in-law, you won''t regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it, and I''m not afraid. I just think about why I don''t take good precautions. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. And you, be careful outside, you know?"


    Su Su relaxed, "sure enough, with a sister-in-law, more personal pain, good, but sister-in-law, you can rest assured, this matter, stabbed my brother''s pain, my brother will not give up."


    "Well, I know." Slightly cool also admonishes oneself, oneself must be careful again careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool after infusion of liquid, Xiao Yun and the doctor came into the ward, check the body.


    There were only three people left in the room. The doctor didn''t even bring the nurse.


    Dr. Wang said, "you must pay attention, you know?"


    Cool nodded, "I know."


    "The injection must be given for at least a week. You say it''s lucky. Thanks to the strength of the little guy in the stomach, you are young. Otherwise, it''s hard to say."


    Cool nodded, "Aunt Wang, thank you very much."


    "Thank me. I was scared to death. You were so young at that time. Thanks to your strong body, you were probably a little boy in your stomach. When the man brought you in, I almost took my breath away."


    Wei Liang just felt sorry for Huo SuBai. He was still in pain now. Who would think that this was a play she made with the doctor.


    When the stranger pushed her downstairs, she fell off the escalator. Bo Yao protected her, but said in her ear: "he owes me a child, his child, and don''t want to be born safely."


    She covered her stomach and cried for pain.


    What he thought was that whether the child was pregnant or not, he would ask Aunt Wang to do the play well, so that Bo Yao could believe that he would not make any big moves in a short time.She was crying for a stomachache and there were a lot of people queuing outside the clinic.


    To drive people out, Aunt Wang gave her physical examination, only to check out, the child is nearly three months old.


    Cool did not think that he is really pregnant, surprised and happy.


    She''s pregnant. She''s really pregnant with hospey''s baby. She can still have a baby.


    Today''s accident saved him and his children. If he was ok, Bo Yao didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, Qiao Ming lost her child, and the Bo family couldn''t figure out how to rely on her.


    It''s good to let all people know that the child is gone, which is a disguised protection of the child.


    "The only thing I''m sorry about is him. Seeing that his eyes are red today, I almost couldn''t help telling him that the child is fine."


    "Between husband and wife, there is no right. I''m sorry. If something really happened, you''re really sorry." Wang Jingdao.


    "Cool, although you were young at that time, if something happened, would you know how bad it would be for your own health? It''s likely to cause habitual abortion, and that''s when you''re in pain. "


    Cool nod.


    Xiao Yun also held her hand, "really want to tell him, just tell him."


    Wei Liang shook his head. "I can''t tell him now. Once I tell him, Bo Yao will surely find out the clue. If it is already like this, I''ll hide it for the time being and wait for me to tell him."


    She must not take the child at risk, nor let Huo SuBai be distracted. Bo Yao is cruel, and she does not want Huo SuBai to have an accident because of the child.


    "In this way, how long can you keep it from me? Can you hide it


    "Well, I have a way. Fortunately, it''s winter. It''s getting thicker and faster. And mom, don''t worry about it. You don''t have to wait for the child to make a noise. He''ll take care of it. Then everyone will be happy."


    "Well, you have to watch yourself, you know? During this period, husband and wife should not share the same room... "


    Pale cold blush embarrassment, this three months pregnant, the corner of the mouth smoked, think this child, is really tough


    In the meantime, two people have done Fortunately, it''s ok


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Huo SuBai went into the ward and touched her head, "aunt Xiao told me."


    I''m not in the hospital anymore. I''m going home.


    Cool nod, emergency to the hospital, with not much, his black coat off, her wrapped tightly, "go home."


    "Good." Cool nodded his head around his neck.


    Cool will be buried in his chest, fingers have been under the touch of his hair tail, trying to calm his bad mood.


    I was in a bad mood. I had a little one in my stomach, but I could only keep it from my father temporarily. I was very tangled. Especially Huo SuBai was so kind to her that he really felt that he was hurting him.


    However, there is no way, for the safety of the little guy, but also for the little guy''s father, don''t always care about it. He looks up at him with cool eyes, his firm chin and sexy lips gently pursed.


    From the inpatient department to the parking lot downstairs, when they walk out of the elevator, Bo Yao and Bo Ying come out of another elevator. Huo SuBai just glances at her faintly, but doesn''t say anything. She just carries her away.


    Susu followed, pouting.


    Although did not say a word, but the atmosphere is at war.


    On the car, Huo SuBai is still holding her, Peng Yun in front, there is a driver, let her very embarrassed, she wants to get down.


    "Don''t move. Be obedient." Man''s voice, very gentle.


    Slightly cool pursed lips, also with him, lean in his arms.


    The atmosphere is dull.


    Looking up and kissing his chin, he drops his eyes, kisses her forehead, and strokes her hair.


    Send her directly to bay view city, a high-rise house, quiet, suitable for her sick recuperation.


    Huo''s parents have gone back and said they would like to stew black chicken for her to mend her body in the evening.


    Huosubai cushioned her with a pillow behind her. A small bandage was attached to her forehead, which was supposed to have been rubbed by her fall.


    Touch her face, he is very distressed, "follow me, more dangerous, in hot water."


    There is something self mockery in this.


    "I will." She said, then stretched out her arms and hugged him. "I don''t want you to say that. When my heart chose you, I knew that this was what I had to face."


    "Mom said," the daughter-in-law of the Huo family can stand it. But when I said this, I felt sorry for you. Fortunately, you are OK. My heart seems to stop beating these two times. What can I do if you really have something to do? Well? " He said, leaning over to kiss her face.


    Wei Liang was said by him, and his nose was very sour. "Don''t say that. I know you protect me very well. We have made full preparations. If there is an accident, it is probably life? You see, I''m still pretty, as for... " Wei Liang didn''t dare to put the child''s words out, pursed her lips, "there will be."


    "You will be comforted."


    Cool sniff, "don''t say such unhappy things."


    Wei Liang knows that he is not happy. He looks up and kisses him.


    He frowned. "Don''t make any noise."


    "Su Bai, in fact, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. If I don''t feel well, I won''t force myself." She said she didn''t know how to placate him.


    Around his neck, kiss his lips, a little bit of grinding.


    Cool fingers stroked his face, "smile!"


    "Stop it, eh?" He said that he whispered on her lips and put his arm around her slender waist. He had seen such a couple. If something happened, they would blame each other. It was not like her who changed ways to please him and comfort him.


    Is a like this she, let him how not infatuate?


    The lip, like a feather, swept his lips and made his heart itch.


    Bow, contain, toss and turn, satisfied to hear her Jiao hum, waxy, can hook people''s heart.


    Hold the back of her head and give him a hot and deep kiss.


    Lips and tongue, intertwined, incomparable intimacy, at the end, she was panting, her face was red, and her clear eyes were blurred and intoxicating.


    She lowered her head and panted, her fingers slipping from his cheek onto the buttons of her shirt. Her beautiful fingers, a pick, the button opened, she bowed her head and bit him.


    Clearly is not painful, Huo SuBai or "hiss" a, "Fu Wei Liang!" He warned her.


    But she didn''t seem to hear, so she curled up in his arms and went to kiss him on the chest.


    He was very angry because of the ups and downs. What he couldn''t stand most was the kiss and touch of this little woman. Today, he couldn''t stand the deliberate choice.


    Waiting for the two men to return to their senses, it was Huo SuBai who was wearing today''s white shirt with countless small teeth marks left by his wife.


    And the cool oneself also did not go to where, the clothes on the upper body had been thrown everywhere by Huo SuBai, and the body was the kiss mark left by him.


    He kept kissing her abdomen, slightly cool, some hot eyes, dare not tell him, also let the father to be kiss him first.She remembered the doctor''s words, of course, she did not dare to mess with him, and he was not an animal, knowing that his wife had done "abortion" surgery, but also did.


    Two people holding together, slightly cool in his arms, can feel the warmth of his skin.


    "I can." He looked up and said to him.


    Huo SuBai just kisses her forehead, of course, knows the meaning of the little wife''s saying this, and the secrets between husband and wife, needless to say, naturally understand.


    "With that, you can''t get pregnant." He said.


    "You..."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows. "You said it first."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai said with a deep smile, "OK, OK, I won''t make fun of you No hurry. "


    With a gentle knock on the door, huosubai got up and buttoned up her shirt one by one. She went to the dressing room to get comfortable clothes and change them for her.


    "Brother, Tang Bei is here."


    "Go in and accompany your sister-in-law..."


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, the little lady had an accident, and the IP address on the forum had already been covered."


    "Qiao Ming?"


    "She was very careful. She didn''t use her own network, a neighbor''s network and a hotel network. Although she had been disguised, the one in the corner of the coffee shop was photographed by the camera of the coffee shop." Tang Bei said.


    "Good." "Keep this for a while, and come the same way," said hosuby


    Tang Bei nodded. Naturally he knew what Huo SuBai meant. He wanted to collect evidence. He wanted to punish several crimes together. Naturally, it was not a matter of years.


    "Where''s Bo Yao?"


    "There''s a procedure on the police''s side. People are released 24 hours a day."


    "Then let the man let go first, and let him spit out his words."


    "Call Bo Yao and tell him I have something to look for. Tomorrow, I''d like to talk to him sometime tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Sister in law, is my brother an animal Unexpectedly I have to tell mom to go. "


    Cool blush, pull Susu, "Oh, you don''t add chaos."


    "How can it be a riot? My brother, he Why can''t help it? Abstinence is a man. It turns out It''s all fake. "


    It''s cool "Susu, you don''t understand. When you get married and have someone you like, you will know. You want to do a lot of things for him, as long as you can make him happy."


    Susu Tuo chin, "so you like my brother?"


    Cool nod.


    "Is huosubai happy to die?"


    She didn''t answer him. She never said love to Huo SuBai.


    It''s not that I can''t say that I always feel that everyone''s good fortune or bad things are limited. If I always talk about my love for you, I always feel that this good day should be over, as long as he knows it in his heart.


    "And michia?"


    "Misha, I''m going to buy you something to eat. What happened today scared her to death." Susu said.


    "You haven''t said. What did you want to see me that day?"


    "Sister in law, I''ll tell you, I''ve got a job."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll skin you."


    Susu scratched her ears and scratched her cheek: "I went to play."


    "Ah?" Cool.


    "I''m not going to act. In fact, I''m going to play dragon tricks, play dead people, or do things without lines. However, I still like that line. It''s not easy for me to play a supporting role in N, and I was found out. I think it must be Tang Bei. He must have told my brother that I am really angry with him ¡£¡±


    "Where did you go to play? It was like missing some time ago."


    "B city."


    Slightly cool sigh: "Su, you are not still for my classmate, his national defense university is also in B city."


    "I like him, sister-in-law. If you don''t like him, can''t I? I just want to find someone to fall in love with... " Su Su is aggrieved.


    "Actually, there is someone in our family who wants to fall in love with you."


    "Who, who?"


    "Mr. Tang."


    Su Su frowned, "Tang Bei? How could it be, the old man, the old man Impossible


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that Mr. Tang is the only heir who was lost to the richest man in Jiangcheng city. But for some reason, he stayed here all the time to give Huo SuBai a little special help. His position in Jiangcheng is not like this..."


    "My God, my grandfather saw a phoenix in distress." Su Su exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to give Mr. Tang a romantic love? If you look at people like Tangbei, you should have a face and a figure..."


    "It''s just too old."


    "What do you mean, I''m ten years behind Huo SuBai, OK?"


    Su Su''s embarrassed smile, "ha ha ha, I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I remember, I have something else to go first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, Qiao Ming lies in the hospital bed. Xia Zhiyu has never said a word since the child died.


    Qiao Ming hoped that he could comfort himself, but he did not. Although people are here, but the heart, the heart does not know where.


    The child died of the blow, let Qiao Ming no longer camouflage, "if you don''t want to be here, you go."


    Summer encounter frown, "what do you say?"


    "You''re worried about her. Her child is gone. You must be sad here?"


    Xia Zhiyu looks ugly and doesn''t speak. He knows that the child is gone. He is very hard on her and doesn''t care about her.


    "Summer encounter, why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Xia Zhiyu looks bad and doesn''t want to quarrel with her, but she still has nothing to do. The child is gone. Isn''t he sad as the father of the child?


    Who can blame for this?


    Qiao Ming looks at Xia Zhiyu, and feels that her heart is going to ache to death. She has such a thing. He doesn''t even have any consolation.


    Qiao Ming some despair, the whole body of anger and unwilling, do not know how to vent.


    "You love her so much, but she still has a baby." Qiao Ming Road, all over the thorns stabbed people everywhere.


    Xia Zhiyu got up and wanted to get out of the ward.


    "You don''t go, I won''t let you go. Xia Zhiyu, I tell you, you want a divorce. I''ll tell you, there''s no way. I won''t divorce you. If I don''t have children, I''ll tie you up for life." Qiao Ming said that since he didn''t let her feel better, neither of them should.


    Xia Zhiyu frowns and stares at the ferocious woman on the hospital bed. For a moment, he is a little lost in his mind. How did he want to register his marriage with him


    Walking outside the hospital corridor, Xia Zhiyu felt suffocated and sat on a bench.Until Li Xin came over, he looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some people add sugar skin qualification hormone to the product, have a good look."


    "Who?" He asked.


    "Factory director."


    "However, the man quickly let Xiao Mo take away."


    "So fast?"


    "Originally, it would not be so fast. There was a problem with the product. Every link, even everyone, had to be investigated. The factory director was scared to run away and let Mr. Xiao''s people intercept it."


    "It''ll be clear soon."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, you will be back in the company soon."


    Xia Zhiyu shakes his head: "company, I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    Xia Zhiyu waved, "you go back first and do well in the company."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was already deep, which was destined to be a sleepless night for Bo Yao.


    After taking a bath, Wang Ningqi comes out with a bath towel and sits on Bo Yao''s leg The fingers touched his face.


    Bo Yao dodged, "you go back first..."


    Wang Ningqi frowned, "I''m all..."


    "Go back!"


    Wang Ningqi stomped her feet angrily, but she still found clothes to put on and left.


    When the room was quiet, Bo Yao ordered a cigarette for himself. Chen Qiao inquired about it, but he couldn''t find Tong Yu.


    Where did amu hide the Tong Yu?


    Switzerland, people are not in Switzerland at all. The world is so big, where do they go to find people, and He is now eager to find Tong Yu and to know whether she is really pregnant.


    It''s just that, for so many days, I don''t have any eyebrows at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On January 1, major media websites disclosed that the mysterious founder of MK group was identified as Huo SuBai, not Lu Jialu Weijin of city A.


    Photos of Huo SuBai ringing the bell for MK group''s listing on Nasdaq have been wildly circulated on the Internet.


    Once upon a time, it was rumored that MK group was an American company, and Huo SuBai was just a professional manager invited by the company. Major financial magazines also received news one after another, confirming that the multinational group MK was founded by Chinese British Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai''s background was also deeply dug by the media in an instant, the grandson of Tang Rui, a British Tang family.


    Tang family hotels are all over the world, and Tang Rui has no son. Naturally, the family property will fall on his grandson Huo SuBai.


    Some time ago, a source disclosed that Huo SuBai used his girlfriend as a bargaining chip in order to get the property of his family. This is also false rumors and malicious slander.


    The family background is so thick, there is a huge business empire, how can you look up to this thing of South far thin home.


    And netizens also fried pot online, have speculated that Huo SuBai''s behavior is due to poor management of the Bo family, want to let Huo SuBai go back to make a comeback.


    Some people also speculate that Huo SuBai''s joining the Expo Group will make the Bo family climb to the next peak.


    Wei Liang at home injection, MI Xia and Su Su have been taking care of, MI Xia moved the computer to Wei Liang.


    He was stunned and felt that this was the real counterattack of Huo SuBai. Now the stock market has not opened yet. If Huo SuBai clarifies publicly, on the 3rd, the shares of Expo Group will either rise sharply or fall.


    Susu was obviously happy: "my brother, mighty."


    "What about him?"


    Su Su shakes his head, and Misha returns, "ah, Mr. Huo has gone out to buy vegetables, and he has told him before leaving."


    It''s cool It''s all fried. Is he still free to go shopping?


    However, after thinking about it for a while, she also knew that she was worried. Huo SuBai always had her own discretion in doing things, and she didn''t need to remind her of anything. If these news were not released by Huo SuBai intentionally, which media could dig so deeply?


    ¡­¡­


    This news, of course, also exploded in Bo''s home.


    Looking at the newspaper and the photos in the newspaper, the old lady of the Bo family has to admit that the grandson''s temperament is extraordinary. Even if it is a photo, it seems that we can see his strong momentum.


    After all, the old lady of the Bo family is also a person who has gone through the wind and rain. She calls her grandchildren in front of her, "where''s your father?"


    Bo Yao didn''t want to see Bo Rongzheng, "did you go out to play?"


    "He can still play with such a big accident in this family." The old lady of the Bo family was angry and patted the newspaper on the table. "The whole MK group is his. How could he not get along with the Bo family?" Er


    the old lady didn''t understand, so she closed her eyes and said, "ah mu, ah mu, this is revenge!"


    Bo Yao is also a bit unbelievable to him. Who could have thought that he had not seen him for several years, and that he was hiding so deeply, MK group


    Bo Ying didn''t speak. Yesterday she was still talking big. She was eager to protect her daughter.


    Now I want to come, it is really beyond my ability.


    "Sakura, he''s still reading your feelings. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Bo Ying frowns, ah Mu is now deep and unpredictable. He seems to be waiting for all the people in the Bo family to say that they are dead before he takes action.In that case, no matter who is in the family to look for, there is no room for comment.


    Even if he is now pulling down his face to look for amu, he is not sure he will listen.


    No one knows what the purpose of his exposure is, whether there are other actions, and how to act.


    In short, the future of the Expo is uncertain.


    "Grandma, I said, it''s not necessarily possible..."


    The old lady of the Bo family was flustered. "What should I do? Now the whole Expo is in his hands. It''s not pleasant to say. Life and death are all in his hands. Maybe as long as Huo SuBai says a word, the whole company will fall into an unprecedented crisis..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "In short, it''s not very good for the Bo family." Bo Ying Road.


    The old lady of the Bo family frowned, "who would have thought this boy was so capable."


    Bo Ying doesn''t continue to talk. The Bo family is really in an unprecedented crisis. The old lady is not alarmist. The life and death line is not exaggerated at all


    "Ah Yao, do you have a way?"


    Bo Yao raised his eyes. "His assistant Tang Bei called me and said that he wanted to see me. First, see what he wanted to do with me, and then talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Daily infusion is not much, also more than an hour, did the examination, the fetus has stabilized.


    Dr. Wang always told us that the fetus would always be affected by the mother''s emotions, which would directly affect the character of the fetus.


    Wei Liang didn''t want to be a mother when she was so young. She felt that she was still a child. Having a child was not the end of raising a child. That was the biggest responsibility.


    But when she knew that the child existed, the joy that came from her heart made her want to cry.


    I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to being a little boy. Just like Huo SuBai, I''ll be loved by everyone.


    Moreover, Huo SuBai is 32 years old and has been a mature father. Through his heavy care, we can see that he will take good care of the child, but the only regret now is that she can not share the good news of her pregnancy with him.


    After seeing off the doctor, he was waiting for Huo SuBai. He said that he had gone to buy vegetables. It was a long time before he came back.


    Susu and Misha are with her like door gods.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Huo SuBai came in with a shopping bag, put out his head slightly cool, and saw him change shoes in the porch.


    Slightly cool got up, went to him, took huosubai''s coat and held it in his arms. He held her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her, "how did you get out of bed, not to let you lie down?"


    "The doctor didn''t say so. If you lie down again, you will feel moldy. If you are full, you will sleep and grow meat." The slight cool way, perhaps is the child''s matter conceals him, wants to please him.


    "It''s good to grow meat. It''s as thin as a pole." He said.


    "Ah, can you think about the feelings of Misha and me? We don''t have to eat dog food every day."


    "I don''t want to eat any more at noon Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Su Su raised eyebrows. "Since I had my sister-in-law, my grandmother doesn''t hurt at home, and my father doesn''t love me."


    "Without your sister-in-law, you have no status at home."


    Su Su curled her lips: "sister-in-law, he bullied me, you take care of him."


    Cool grasp hair, gently pull his sleeve, "well, how do you look like a child."


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to look at her.


    Carrying things into the kitchen, cool staring at his back, mature and good-looking man, carrying a big bag of things, did not feel bad at all, but more smoke and anger, is a good man at home.


    Su Su helped her forehead. Anyway, the couple drove me crazy: "Misha, I was fed dog food by my parents when I was a child. When I grew up, the old couple in my family always showed their love. When I went to live in my brother''s house, my brother and sister-in-law were also showing off. Ah, I''m so tired."


    Misha couldn''t help laughing: "how wonderful, it proves that you have no lack of love at all."


    "I''m short of me."


    Misha laughed again. "Tell me about it." Pull Susu into the room, leaving room for the two.


    Slightly cool toward Misha blink, or Misha most understand her.


    Misha and Susu into the room, cool into the kitchen, from the back hugged Huo SuBai''s waist.


    "Mr. Huo, did you watch the news? You are enjoying your leisure in cooking." She said.


    "Well, it''s rare for me to rest. It seems that I haven''t cooked for you for a long time." He said that these days, there are too many things to eat at home or at Fu''s house. Two people are so quiet together for a long time. He cooked a good meal for her.


    "Greedy." Said Wei Liang.


    He chuckled and looked at him askew.


    Cool hands tightly around his waist.


    "Mrs. Huo, how can I cook?"


    "Hold it for a while." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo Su Bai had no choice but to dry her hands and encircle her emaciated body. She sighed that she was too thin. "Come on, hold for a while."


    His arms around her, slightly cool head up, he bowed his head, eyes, can see each other''s shadow in each other''s eyes.


    "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "You said at that time, you said that you had something to hide from me, and now I have something to hide from you. You are not allowed to ask what it is. Then you can''t be angry. We are even. This is what you owe me."


    "Good, good, I don''t ask, wife, you might as well not tell me."


    "That''s no good. The meaning is different." Cool said, fingers gently touched his chin, "well, very handsome."


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing and nodded to kiss her.Slightly cool, he kisses and squints his eyes.


    Lying in his arms, lips stained with his taste, hands around his waist, "online things, how do you do?"


    "It is estimated that I will be interviewed. I don''t want to be entangled with more, and I want to have a stable life with you." If he can''t give her a stable life, he really doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s right to say that. I always feel that everything should be left a way for people, so don''t make a dog jump over a wall!" She said.


    "I know, don''t worry, accidents like last time will not happen again."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Even in the hospital, Qiao Ming still knows that something like this happened at home.


    She also did not expect, her little uncle, dusk, behind the background is so deep, hiding no trace.


    If we say that the elder uncle is very sharp, the younger one is hidden and can''t see what a person is like. That''s really terrible, just like his brother-in-law.


    Qiao Ming understood at this time that he was on the wrong team.


    So far, everything can''t go back.


    Step by step, she can''t change her step by step. The only thing she can do is to work with her uncle to let the Bo family through the difficulties. If something happens to the Bo family, she will not have any good fruit to eat.


    What if they don''t have a good plan now?


    Qiao Ming regretted the quarrel with Xia Zhiyu. Now she has calmed down. She thinks that she didn''t think of such a child. Although she has no child, there is still a good news that Xia Zhiyu can''t go back. If she wants to push him out at this time, it''s really wrong.


    When the family knew my brother-in-law, they must be discussing countermeasures. Qiao Ming asked the nurse to call Xia Zhiyu, hoping that he would come to the hospital.


    Qiao Ming is lying in the hospital bed, quietly thinking, if my brother-in-law saw the video of Fu Weiliang with other men, what would my brother-in-law think?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Zhi met the hospital.


    Qiao Ming has already had lunch, and people calm down.


    The doctor suggested that she should go down and walk more to help recover the knife edge.


    Seeing the encounter of summer, Qiao Ming stood on the edge of the bed, "I''m sorry, yesterday was my choice of words, I was too uncomfortable."


    Xia Zhiyu just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Ming sniffed: "encounter, can you forgive me, I am really too heartache, so just say that kind of words, hurt you, but it also hurt me."


    "All right." Summer encounter mouth, even if try to bear, or some impatience.


    He just felt tired and didn''t want to see Qiao Ming acting like this in front of him.


    "By the way, before you came, my uncle called me and wanted to talk to you."


    "Well, when?"


    "I''m going to have dinner with you tonight. Are you free?"


    "Yes." Xia Zhiyu probably knows the reason why Bo Yao came to him. Huo SuBai is the mysterious founder of MK group. Now it is very popular on the Internet. Bo Yao is just looking for him to discuss countermeasures.


    Qiao Ming was relieved. Fortunately, he agreed.


    Xia Zhiyu stayed with Qiao Ming for several hours in the hospital and left.


    Qiao Ming has been able to do anything by herself.


    At that time, when something happened in the hotel, she knew who took the video.


    If you find the video, you will naturally know how messy Fu Weiliang was in those days. In that case, a man can''t stand this. Knowing that his wife had other men is totally different from seeing it with his own eyes.


    Qiao Ming looked through her mobile phone, found her mobile phone number, dialed it, and picked up the phone. She said, "sister Yin Xue, I''m Qiao Ming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao saw the meeting of Xia.


    Xia Zhiyu sat on his opposite side, just smoked a cigarette, did not speak.


    "This time, I come to you, very simple, for the sake of my family, and for all that belongs to you."


    Xia Zhiyu also didn''t sell off the point, "I can help you, help you do anything can, my only condition is, don''t hurt Fu Weiliang, I want only her."


    "Good."


    "If I have a way to get you the Fu family, do you want it?"


    "Of course, why don''t I? I don''t want to make them feel better when the Fu family treats me like this. As long as you think of a way, I will cooperate." The way of meeting in summer.


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation. This time, you must not give up."


    Xia Zhiyu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t give myself a second chance to let others hurt me. If I can''t get something, I''ll destroy it..."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was dark, and the cold pillow was on huosubai''s arm.


    And Huo Su white hand holding a book, is reading a story to Wei Liang.


    Cool, close your eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Huo SuBai closed the book, looked at her sleeping face, and kissed his forehead. Then he got up and covered the quilt for the slight coolness. He got up and left and looked at his mobile phone. Tang Bei had come and said it was Bo Yao who wanted to see him.


    "Not when I''ll see him again?" Don''t want to go out, don''t want to leave.


    "Bo Yao met Xia Zhi today. Obviously, they didn''t know what they had discussed."


    When it comes to Xia Zhiyu, Huo SuBai is a little agitated and says, "Tang Bei, what do you think of Xia Zhiyu? Do you think he will cooperate with Bo Yao?"


    "Maybe."


    Huo SuBai shook his head. "I don''t think so. After all, it''s my father-in-law, who was trained by Fu Qing himself. Even if he was hoodwinked for a while, he could always distinguish right from wrong."


    "You mean..."


    Huo SuBai frowned. "I said, I wish he were worse. That cool would be a great disappointment to him. If the meeting in summer was for the good of the Fu family, I would feel a little uncomfortable. After all, they are childhood sweethearts, mixed with family affection..." And, of course, love.


    The feelings for him are complicated.


    So, he was upset.


    He did not dare to take the cool to gamble, gambled in the cool heart whose position is deeper.


    "I''ll see it first." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Told the family, there are Susu and Misha in, and outside there are bodyguards, no big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    To the clubhouse.


    Huo SuBai saw Bo Yao, and he was still as evil as if nothing had changed. He had no one else in his conceited heart.


    Huo SuBai walked on the sofa with her legs overlapping naturally, staring at Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao gave him a glass of wine, "where is Tong Yu?"


    "Want to know?" Huo SuBai asked her, and lit a cigarette for herself. "Lighter" at random. "I will not tell you," you destroyed my child. Now she is in a place where no one knows her, but the life and death of her child has the final say."What do you mean?" Asked Bo Yao.


    "It''s very simple. You ruined my child. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!"


    "You..."


    "There are two ways to go. One is that you know exactly what I have done to the Bo family. You know what I want All I''ve done is to give my mother a breath, which I''ve had for more than 30 years. "


    Bo Yao frowned, "you really want to deal with the Expo Group, you tell me these, what is it for?"


    Huo SuBai said with a smile, "dealing with smart people is simple. The reason why I dare to tell you is that I am not afraid of you to go out and say, let you make a choice, Bo family, and Tong Yu, how do you choose?"


    "Of course I will choose my career. Women, with money and power, what kind of women do not have?"


    "Is it? Then we have nothing to say Huo SuBai laughed. Although Bo Yao did not hesitate to answer, it was precisely because the answer was given too quickly that people got the clue


    "Then I will destroy that child, let him accompany me, go with my child." Huosubai''s face was cold.


    Bo Yao choked, "you..."


    "No one has to pay for their choice, so do you."


    "Hospey, that child, if not for you, how could not have been, I just avenged for that child!"


    "Is that child because I don''t have it, is it because I pushed Tong Yu, or is it appropriate for that child to depend on me?" Huo SuBai asked, "and the death of your mother, you can go home and ask the old lady, is his death related to my mother? You are wrong. Over the years, your hatred and everything you have done is wrong. I don''t owe you anything. My mother doesn''t owe anything to the Bo family. The Bo family has today. It''s all because of my mother. I just want to go back to everything that belongs to my mother. This is what the Bo family owes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "What does everything in the Bo family have to do with your mother?" Bo Yao sneered and thought it was just Huo SuBai''s excuse.


    Huo SuBai picked a pick eyebrow tip, "Oh, originally, these things, you do not know, no wonder so at ease."


    Maybe this is the style of the Bo family. It''s all like this. They hide the facts. Of course, they are not willing to admit their mistakes.


    "Before my mother, Bo Rongzheng had a woman. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your grandmother."


    Huosu''s smile on his white lips was obvious, and there was also obvious irony.


    "Sure enough, you don''t know, just don''t know. At that time, the Bo family was in crisis. Bo Rongzheng met my mother, the only daughter of Tang Rui of the British Tang family. He concealed the fact that he was married and had a couple of children. When he was with my mother, my grandfather injected money into the Bo family, which made the family encounter difficulties Later, what happened, you must know, Bo Rongzheng didn''t marry my mother... "


    "No way!"


    "Impossible? You can go back and ask the old lady, or you can ask your sister. They all know that. " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "The Bo family has always been reluctant to admit that the Bo family today is thanks to the Tang family. In this case, there is no need to argue again. I have already discounted the shares that my grandfather gave me. After calculating, it can be regarded as that the Bo family borrowed money from the Tang family and borrowed interest for 30 years. I only got back a little bit of interest."


    Bo Yao frowned and looked at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai just said with a faint smile: "choose one of the two. I have told you what I want to do to the Bo family, or you will never know the whereabouts of Tong Yu if you don''t know anything about it."


    Huosubai left his words and left.


    But Bo Yao pondered, because Huo SuBai had given him a big problem.


    Career and women''s choice.


    Of course, he chose Career, but why did he hesitate at this moment?


    What is his hesitation?


    Bo Yao helped his forehead, and Huo SuBai told him what he was doing. Either he had something to do. Maybe the Bo family could hold on for a while, but If so, he will never see Tong Yu in his life.


    As a 34 year old man, his career is in jeopardy and his family is fragmented. Suddenly, Bo Yao finds that he has been in such a mess.


    Every day, he was trying to crush his half brother dusk, but everything he did seemed to have jumped into the trap designed by dusk. Until now, he realized that he had been unable to move.


    Winning the bidding project of the municipal government and uniting with the Wang family seems to be a game. The ship Bo Jia looks beautiful, but in private it is already full of holes and vulnerable.


    Since he was a child, he seems to have never been so entangled. He could not choose such a simple multiple-choice question between a woman and Bo''s family. He even hesitated!


    As time went by, he still couldn''t move. Huo SuBai had trapped him here


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Bo Yao came home.


    The old lady of the Bo family seldom did not sleep. She sat on the sofa with a sad face.


    "Ah mu, did you say anything?"


    Bo Yao opened his lips and was silent at last. "He didn''t say anything. He just said that he wanted everything from her mother."


    The old lady''s face turned white, "he Is that true? "


    Bo Yao knew clearly, "what he said is true. He didn''t cheat me. My father had a woman before Tang Wei..."


    As a mother, how can she tell her grandson what her son has done.


    "Ah Yao..."


    "That is to say Over the years, I hate the wrong person But our family is ungrateful after all. " Said Bo Yao.


    "Ah Yao..."


    Bo Yao got up and went upstairs.


    He was lying on the bed in his clothes, staring at the crystal lamp above his head, suddenly lost his mind.


    These days, he always recalls the first time he met Tong Yu.


    When she was still a girl.


    For the first time, he came back to Bo''s home with a mu. He stood beside him. He was white and beautiful. He was clever and sensible and called out his grandparents, sisters and brothers.


    Is that big brother, beautiful and clear voice, some shy so a sound, can itch the heart.


    She is a student of dance. In the garden in summer, she will dance on the grass in her white skirt. Her dancing posture is beautiful and moving.


    That string of laughter, will float from the window into his room.


    He was holding a cigarette, lying on the window, watching the skirt rotate, the girl''s body swaying in the night.


    At that time, he was the eldest young master of the Bo family and had numerous female companions.


    The young master of a rich family is not lonely at night, and every woman is not alike.


    But when doing it, she always mistook the people under her.18-year-old, separated from two different places of lovers, always lonely.


    Also successfully took her to bed, tasted her taste.


    Soft body, that pair of eyes, like innocent deer eyes, the more like this, the more he wanted to bully her.


    Bullying her became addicted.


    Two years of time, two people secretly go to bed, knowing that he deliberately let a mu find


    Now I want to come to find that in those two years, he had only her woman, and those warblers and swallows could not get into his eyes.


    Discovered by a mu, she proposed to break up, go to school well, and break the improper relationship with him. She wants to wait here, waiting for amu to come back.


    She doesn''t see him again.


    He was too happy to see each other.


    She doesn''t go back to Bo''s home any more. She just goes to school and goes to class


    The chance encounter is three months. No, it shouldn''t be an accidental encounter. It should be said that he can arrange the meeting. He went to the dance academy to send a beautiful female student, and she met her.


    She was stunned, as if for a long time.


    She went back to her dormitory after evening class, and he blocked her at the door of her dormitory.


    She dodged him and asked, "what do you want to do with her?"


    He replied with a natural tone: "miss you, just come."


    "Miss me?" Tong Yu sneered, "forget it, miss me, what do you do with your darling?"


    "Oh, jealous?"


    "You..." Don''t turn around and be pulled into his arms He picked her up and shoved her into the car.


    The car drove away, the secluded suburbs, he was smoking with his window open on summer nights, the smoke puffed in her face, and she coughed.


    She coughed so much that she threw the butt out. "Can''t breathe?"


    He laughed, unbuttoned her seat belt, held her in his arms and kissed her, "is that better?"


    She pushed him and said, "Bo Yao, you let me go. I am your tool to revenge amu!"


    "Who said it was a tool, I like you..."


    She looked at him in amazement, he laughed, turned over and pressed her under his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    I haven''t seen each other for three months.


    Each other''s body is familiar with two years, familiar perhaps inadvertently a look in the eye knows what the place wants.


    In the car, there are clothes left by men and women.


    It''s not just him, but her.


    Eager, crazy, touching his body, deep desire in his eyes.


    It turns out that some breakups are fake


    It''s over, she pillows his chest and tucks herself in his arms


    "When he comes back, break up with him, and we''ll get married." At 24, he said, he had the idea of getting married.


    For the next five years, they ate, dated, watched movies and went to bed like ordinary couples.


    After graduation, she went to the dance company. He also left the company and flew to the city where she performed. She reserved tickets and sat in the audience to support her.


    When she''s finished, he''ll wait for her with flowers.


    Her smile was more beautiful than the flower, and she fell into his arms.


    If there is no amu These good things, perhaps, will continue.


    She got pregnant when she was 25 years old. He was 29 years old. She was looking forward to this child and becoming a father himself.


    But that year, Amu also came back.


    He is like a thief who occupies the nest of the magpie. He wants him to never come back again and enjoy all the good life in peace of mind.


    However, Amu came back.


    She''s on the edge every day, and she doesn''t know what to do?


    When she said she was going to get married, she seemed to want to go back.


    She always felt sorry for amu. She didn''t know how to face it and became nervous.


    He is irritable, break up, just break up with him, how can there be so much trouble


    Since she didn''t know what to do, he just helped her.


    If a mu never comes back, he and she will return to that happy time.


    On his wedding night, he nearly buried amu, but it was just this little bit that made him fight back and forced him to go abroad, and his children also met with misfortune


    After marriage, his life became extremely bad. He was ambiguous with women, and Tong Yu became suspicious.


    He just wants to know through other women whether Tong Yu Ai loves him or not.


    From the beginning of the quarrel, to the end, her indifference.


    After returning home, she wanted to reunite with amu.


    Every time she thought about him, he forced her to submit to him physically.


    Just, the more like this, the farther away he is from that beautiful day


    Bo Yao couldn''t sleep, thinking about the little things he had been together with Tong Yu for more than ten years. All the things that he thought he had forgotten were still in the depths of his memory.


    But, he doubts, he tells Tong Yu, what is this?


    Is there love?


    Maybe there was, maybe there was a time when two people loved each other, but more and more, too many things confused their eyes, so that each other can no longer see their own heart.


    Bo Yao closed his eyes and felt a little pain in his heart. He also knew that he had made a choice


    ¡­¡­


    January 2.


    The event of Huo SuBai, the founder of MK group, continued to spread fermentation.


    The latest post on the Internet has appeared. Is there any other reason for Huo SuBai''s joining the Bo family''s Expo Group or will lead the whole Expo Group to a higher level.


    Another insider disclosed that Huo SuBai''s shares in the World Expo Group had been sold and realized in secret.


    The news seized the heat, and the news in the next few minutes was even more surprising.


    It is a video of Bo Rongzheng, the former general manager of Expo Group, who was on holiday at the seaside. After drunk, Bo Rongzheng confessed publicly. He should not abandon Tang Wei''s deception.


    The World Expo Group has deliberately not mentioned the events of that year.


    Netizens thus come to the conclusion that this is the Revenge of the rich to see red fruit, which is better than the TV series.


    I thought that this would bring down the curtain


    Some high-level scandals of the Expo Group have also been exposed to varying degrees, and the whole Expo Group has fallen into an unprecedented crisis


    ¡­¡­


    When things blow up on the Internet and the major media.


    The protagonist of the event is sitting on the bed with his hair in disorder, yawning and squinting for his daughter-in-law.


    Huo SuBai has the habit of sleeping naked. She sits on the bed with a quilt wrapped around her waist and her upper body is bare. She grabs her hair and shouts: "cool..."


    Wei Liang ran out of the dressing room, holding his home clothes in his hand, "ah, ah, here we are."


    Mr. Huo saw his daughter-in-law running, habitually open his hand, the whole person in his arms, bow to kiss her.


    Cool also rubbed his face, "get up, you don''t stay in bed."


    "Wife..." He called, rubbing her neck, "wife, good fragrance, wife, good fragrance.""OK..."


    Wash your face and brush your teeth, and then go for a morning run. When it''s chilly, I dare not run. So I follow her and wrap myself up in down jacket and hat.


    He runs ahead in the morning and then comes back to him.


    Waiting for him to finish running, two people went to the neighborhood to buy breakfast.


    Life is peaceful and peaceful.


    Back, the door of the community a black Q7, cool not unfamiliar.


    The man in a black jacket leaned against the car and smoked.


    Sue didn''t let go of him.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her, looks over, silent and speechless.


    "Wait for me." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai was not willing to, but still in the security room at the door, chatting with the old uncle, but all his attention was on the chilly body.


    Without huosubai''s warm palm, I put my hand in the pocket of my down jacket.


    "I heard about you. Come and see you." He said, "Oh, yes." He took out some supplements from the trunk and gave him a cool look. "Don''t be so polite. I don''t need these things..."


    "Take it. It''s all here." Xia Zhiyu said in a low voice.


    Cool hand to take, Huo SuBai narrowed his eyes, he is so rich, lack of other people this thing, this woman, really want to angry him.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    Xia Zhiyu stares at her back, gets on the car, from the window, looks at the cool and flattering arm of Huo SuBai, the man stinks with a face, she tilts his head and smiles to kiss him, so that the man''s face will be improved.


    Xia Zhiyu pressed her abdomen, heartache, but she seemed to feel very happy, at least she had a good time


    Huo SuBai went to the garbage can and threw the things in his hand. He stopped him slightly: "ah, look at you..."


    "I want you to eat less, or to drink less. If someone gives you something, you have to..." He''s still angry.


    "I don''t want to give it to others. Sea cucumber and donkey hide gelatin are good things." She laughs at him and hugs him gently. He looks very young in his casual clothes today. "You know, Xiao Mo has said that Shuiyan has nothing to do with him. It''s not his business. What I said is so ugly, and it''s not good to give people a look."


    "Well, don''t look at me. Who are you going to give these things to you?"


    "Aunt Chen!" Slightly cool said, the tone is like coax a child.


    Mr. Huo''s face slightly improved. "Say, in your heart, I''m more important than him, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, took his arm and didn''t speak.


    "Fu Weiliang, talk quickly."


    "Who is more important in my heart, you don''t know?"


    "Of course I don''t know." He was so righteous that he simply did not leave. He was obviously so much taller than her and ten years older than her. He was like a rogue child in the winter morning. In fact, she had never seen him like this. He has always been a mature and stable business elite image.


    Sports pants, sports shoes, black cotton vest, he is particularly young.


    Wei Liang feels that he is very unpromising. How to say, he has been in a big city and met many handsome men. Now he stands in front of him like a fan sister.


    Very fascinated, admitted that huosubai''s good-looking, because the person in front of me is her husband, a little proud.


    "Childish like a child." Cool said he.


    Mr. Huo pulled a person into his arms, "what, who is like a child?"


    "Who asked who was the child." She said, humming softly.


    "A few days ago, those things that children can''t do." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help blushing, "well, you are more and more shameless now. Why, are you going to hold me like this in the community?"


    "I''d like to. It''s a rule that I hold my wife. I can''t hold my wife?" He said, biting his teeth, that his wife disliked him.


    It''s over. This man is really open, but it''s not finished. He still has breakfast in his hand. No, Susu and Misha are not up yet. They are waiting at home.


    Stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips gently.


    Just like this, Mr. Huo tangled in a piece of eyebrows and eyes, Shu unfolded.


    He didn''t want his heart tangled at all. Maybe in her heart, she knew what kind of feelings she had for the summer encounter, but Huo Su didn''t know. He only knew that they were childhood sweethearts, had been in love, and even had been married.


    "You know, who''s in my heart?" She asked, holding his face in her palm, smiling tenderly.


    Huosubai looked down at her and said, "I always feel that you are sick this time. You have become different."


    "Is it?" Cool asked, probably know the changes in his heart, because the stomach of the little guy, her heart somehow, once became particularly soft.


    The heart is joyful and warm, I want to tell the man in front of her, the warmth and joy in her heart.


    Looking at him, ink deep pupil, see themselves, gently nestle into his arms, embrace his waist.


    In the morning, fresh air, cool fingers kept touching his back, and did not speak.


    And huosubai himself, enjoying it, bowed his head and kissed her hair.


    Know that he is some unreasonable, in exchange for her gentle treatment, very consistent with his original fantasy of his marital status.


    "Well, go home." He put his arm around her waist and patted her small face.


    Back home, it''s still early.


    Huosubai put the things on the table, picked her up and went back to the room.


    "Let Mischa go with Susu." Close the door, he said, taking off her hat and throwing it aside.


    Then there was the thick coat.


    Holding her face, he kisses her eagerly, swallowing her lips and tongue.


    Slightly cool panting, also does not refuse him, does not want to refuse him.


    Between husband and wife, this is very normal, perhaps because of hiding his children''s affairs, this kind of psychology is at work, all his requirements want to satisfy her.


    Just as he wanted to satisfy her.


    Huo SuBai kisses her lip, cheek, neck, contain her ear, breath is very heavy: "wife..."


    Slightly cool lean on the door plank of the bedroom, some messy, also panting should: "hmm?"


    "I know it''s not allowed..." He said.


    He lowered his head. "You shouldn''t have Seduce me. "


    "I don''t have one."


    "You have..."


    "Yes, I have." She should, holding his face, gnawing at his lips, and then the two faces leaned together, "Su Bai I can. "


    Of course, huosubai knew what she was talking about. He looked at her for a moment, picked her up and went back to bed.


    Huo SuBai felt that in the cool body, he was more and more unable to restrain himself, especially when two people decided to forget the past and wanted to start over again.


    Their clothes were all over the place.


    He just wanted to hold her, to be close to her, and he didn''t do anything or let him do anything for himself.


    Covering her body, holding her face and kissing.


    The cool heart felt that he was filled with warmth again, climbing his shoulder, his face was very red.


    This morning, they all went out. They were lying naked on the bed and kissing each other.


    "Wife, I want to bully you." He said, some ruffian tone."Stop it Get dressed and eat. "


    Huo SuBai only dares to hold her to relieve her craving. After taking a bath together, they left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At two intersections not far from bay view city, the black Audi Q7 collided with the guardrail, directly hit the trees in the green belt, and the front of the car was smoking


    The driver was unconscious in the cab, covered with blood.


    Some passers-by were watching, and others were calling the police.


    Twenty minutes later, the 120 ambulance took the injured to the hospital.


    Slightly cool in the breakfast, the right eye kept jumping, jumping her irritability.


    "What''s the matter?" Huosubai peeled an egg, left the egg white for herself, and gave her the yolk.


    "My eyes are jumping all the time. I''m tired of it."


    Su Su took a glance, "left eye jump, right eye jump?"


    "Jump right eye." Slightly cool way, bar Da Ba Da of non-stop jump, jump her uncomfortable.


    "The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster, I have the method." Su Su said, leaving his chopsticks to search for things.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "Huo Su Su Su, you made, tidy up to hear?"


    "Well, I know. I must have cleaned up. You have obsessive-compulsive disorder. For your wife''s sake, you are cruel to me. Wow, I found it. I found it..."


    After a while, Susu ran out with her feet in her hand and cut a piece with scissors. She was about to press on his eyelids.


    Cool hide, "why, why?"


    "Don''t move, sister-in-law." Su Su simply hugs his head, Huo Su Bai frowns, "you are light, that is a head, is not individual, so hard, make you try?"


    Su Su:.... " Forget it, I still don''t have the same insight as the crazy devil protecting his wife.


    Su Su was satisfied with the tape on her right eyelid. "Well, sister-in-law, do you know? Paste white footstep, white jump, jump also white jump


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai:


    Misha:.... "


    Huo SuBai looked at her again. She looked funny and funny. She leaned over and took that to her. "Listen to her, it''s over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Before breakfast was over, Tang Bei came.


    Su Su opened the door, took a glance at Tang Bei, and ran away in embarrassment. She did not forget what her sister-in-law told her.


    I still don''t believe that Tang Bei stayed in his home and gave his elder brother an assistant for himself.


    It can''t be good at all. Why is there no sign at all.


    "Keep your meal." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Bei was not polite. He washed his hands and sat at the table for breakfast.


    Su Su ate porridge, because Mao wanted to be her side, really.


    When breakfast is over, Wang Jing comes again and needs to have a last day''s injection.


    Tang Bei and Huo SuBai enter the study, Su Su hides in the room, and Mi Xia accompanies her.


    "Isn''t Shaw back? You''re not dating him?"


    Misha didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mo has been busy in the past few days because of the water color products. No one has even informed him about his hospitalization. It can be seen that he is very busy.


    "Go on a date with him today?"


    "Go."


    Michelia accompanied the cool for a while, then left.


    In the study.


    Tang Bei handed over what he had brought.


    "Still see?"


    "Yes." I asked a professional technician, "the contents are not opened because they involve the privacy of you and your wife. The files inside are not damaged. You can read them directly."


    "Is there any other backup?"


    "No more."


    "Who got this?"


    "She was a senior sister of Xia Zhiyu. At that time, in order not to find out that she had led people to her, her relatives were working as security guards in the hotel and studying computer science. She was afraid that there was an clue, so she intercepted all the surveillance videos that day. She promised that there was no backup..."


    "That is to say, in those days..."


    "Yes, my little lady, like you, has been calculated."


    Huo SuBai breathed a breath, as when talking with shomo at that time, if it was not for him, it would be someone else.


    "Tell the little lady that she will at least change her attitude towards you."


    "Let''s stop this matter." Huo SuBai said that he knew the meaning of Tang Bei''s words. If he told Wei Liang, he would no longer be the one who destroyed her life. But now, he is good enough to be intimate with him.


    As long as he takes good care of her, the past things will pass. People''s life is not backward, or to see their future.


    It was the fate of his first acquaintance with her.


    Huo Su Bai raised her eyes and looked at him, "what about you? When will you come back? "


    "I''ve done almost everything you''ve told me, but I''m just about to finish. After all, I''ll have to go back. After all, it''s very urgent there."


    "What about Susu? I haven''t told her about Susu yet. I want to ask what you mean... "


    Tang Bei frowned, "maybe some people, some are doomed, I and she I''ve known you for more than 20 years. Let it be I''ll go out first. You can have a look first


    Tang Bei left the study, Huo SuBai turned on the computer.


    After a while, he switched the time slot directly to the evening.


    On the computer screen, a girl with long hair is holding Weiliang, who is drunk. The texture of the picture is not very clear. He can''t see the cool expression clearly.


    And he himself almost at the same time with the cool appeared at the door of the hotel, but two people are not sitting in a group of elevators.


    He got into the elevator a minute earlier than the slight cool, and reached the 19th floor, while the slight cool got to the 18th floor.


    He went from the 19th floor to the 18th floor from the emergency exit.


    She was left alone on the corridor, looking for a room with her room card.


    And he himself, at that time, was supporting the wall, the opposite direction, slightly cool into the door, he just passed her room door.


    Push the door into, just as the camera can capture him into the room, the door slowly closed.


    Entering the room, only he and Wei Liang knew it at that time.


    He was caused by drugs, and she was drunk.


    From the door to the bed, huosubai pursed her lips, some slightly lost consciousness.


    Huo SuBai sat in front of the desk thinking a lot, a little confused.


    Looking back at the computer screen, about 30 minutes after he entered the room, a man went to open the door with his room card in his hand. It''s just that the time to get in and out is only a dozen seconds.


    He didn''t realize it at that time. It was because of the drug. He found it and forgot the next day.


    Huosubai frowned. What did he see when he went in?


    Did you see his wife''s body?


    Huo SuBai felt that he was really boring. At that time, he was only 17 years old. He was a stranger, but he seemed to ignore his own problems. He was bullying her at that time.


    Turn off the computer, leave the study, go to the bedroom.Dr. Wang was still there. He went to the edge of the bed and sat beside him. He rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers.


    She was given to him by God.


    So nice of her.


    Cool suspicious look at him, feel the man''s eyes strange, "why?"


    Huosubai shook his head. "No, nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Xue told Qiao Ming about her experience.


    Qiao Ming froze: "how can it be?"


    "I was invited to the car before I got to the hospital." Yan Xue said, still a little terrible, "you say, will I be ok? I''m just the one who leads the way. You want to find someone who wants to be strong. I''m just responsible for bringing people over. I don''t care about the rest. "


    Qiao Ming cold face, "what are you doing so loud?" Qiao Ming settled down to think, who could it be?


    Is it my brother-in-law?


    "Sister Yin Xue, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if it''s taken out, I won''t say anything about you. Moreover, this thing, I guess, has fallen into the hands of the person I want to give. Tell me, what''s that person like?"


    "Very tall, pretty man, about one meter eight?"


    "It''s brown eyes and short hair."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Tangbei."


    "Someone called him Mr. Tang."


    "He is indeed." Qiao Ming hook lips smile, "it''s OK, you can rest assured." In this case, the things have been taken away by my brother-in-law, which is not bad.


    If my brother-in-law saw a man who didn''t know how tall, fat and thin he was, what would he feel in his heart?


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    "It''s a promise to give you money."


    Yan Xue shook his head, "Xiao Qiao, from now on, you''d better not come to me."


    Yin Xue said and left.


    Qiao Ming raised his lips, ah, Fu Weiliang, I let you be proud, what do you do?


    Second marriage does not say, brother-in-law such a man to find what kind of woman can not be found, with other ghosts, brother-in-law do not dislike it.


    I''d like to see how miserable your fate is. We''ll see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiao Ming..."


    "For the moment, let''s not do anything. There is no evidence of her pushing people down the stairs. As for her driver, we can find the woman together. Look at her attitude. She may need her confession in the future


    Since things have come to the surface one by one, it''s good Naturally, he can''t let her go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    On January 3, the stock market had just opened, and many high-level scandals of the World Expo group were exposed. In addition, the new president realized all the shares in his hands. As soon as the stock market opened, the shares of the World Expo Group fell to the limit.


    The new president has not appeared for interviews. Most of them want to know the truth. However, Huo SuBai did not appear and did not come forward to clarify it until January 5.


    When interviewed Bo Yao, general manager of the World Expo Group, he was full of melancholy and responded to the media mostly without comment.


    In just a few days, the bank cut off the loan, and the World Expo Group fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    In the afternoon of January 5, the latest news about the official website of the project showed that the design draft of the Expo Group had not been approved, and the project was in short supply, so Lujia, the architectural home in city a, took over the design.


    Not long ago, the Bo family and the Wang family were close to each other, and the Wang family also came forward to clarify that Wang Ningqi, the only daughter, was engaged to Mr. Peng''s family in Nanyuan city two weeks ago.


    Overnight, Nanyuan rich family thin, capital chain broken, many projects shelved, many real estate, funds were frozen.


    The old lady of the Bo family called Huo SuBai for several days in a row, but his phone was blocked. She couldn''t find anyone in Nanyuan city. She was a little frustrated.


    At this time, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang were far away in Yunnan.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, they lived in the simple village of Naxi nationality.


    Exquisite courtyard quiet down, here is not like Lijiang bustling, can not have a quiet exquisite.


    In the ancient town, when you go out, you can hear the gurgling water and the sound of insects.


    Living in a room on the third floor, you can see the bustle and lights in the center of the ancient town.


    With a man''s arm around her waist, she looked back and leaned into his warm chest.


    Men smell good in the nose, warm lips on the neck, a little itchy.


    "Do you want to go out and play?" Huo SuBai said, smelling the faint fragrance of her body.


    "Now, there are more hotels."


    "Cool, I''m drunk." He sniffed her neck, nose rub her, itchy, slightly cold bite lips, because the man''s fingers have been unkindly extended into the clothes.


    "Well, go out and play, then." She said that she was really afraid of being alone like this, that she could not control herself and hurt the child.


    Man''s finger, still in disorder, slightly cool frown, "Huo SuBai!"


    "Well, a little longer." He said, of course.


    It''s cool


    After changing clothes, Yunnan has a big temperature difference between day and night. Walking out of the inn hand in hand, there is a section of the ancient town without lights. It is dark and quiet. There is a unique Qingshiban road and the sound of water flowing on both sides.


    In fact, to come out to play, quite unexpected, on the morning of January 3, she was still asleep, she was woken up by Huo SuBai, dressed and wanted to travel.


    From home to the airport, then to Kunming transfer, so to thousands of miles away.


    The house had already been turned upside down, and it was slightly cool. I felt that he had come here with Huo SuBai to hide his leisure.


    Hand in hand, walking in the night, even if neither of them spoke, still feel that everything is quiet and beautiful.


    "Wife, I''ll dig for you."


    "Where is it?"


    "No, all the vegetable fields in front of me."


    It''s cool You don''t want to be so reasonable. Do you want to steal? "


    "You''re right."


    Before he could stop him, Huo SuBai had already jumped down the high steps and entered the vegetable field.


    There is a kitchen in the inn. The boss is Fu Jian Ren and the people are kind. The kitchen can be used alone.


    "Huo SuBai..." Dark, she stood on the road, looking at the "thief" Huo SuBai who was bending over to steal vegetables.


    Cool dare not shout, afraid to be found by the farmers.


    I had to go round the steps and go down to find him.


    Slightly cool on this moonlight, I watched him dig a hole, take out something from his pocket, and look to bury it in the ground.


    Wei Liang came to find that he had buried money in the pit of several vegetables dug. He couldn''t help laughing, but he hugged him from the back.


    "Why? Let''s go. After stealing, let''s go. Be careful to be found and tie you to the vegetable field. I''ll just run away and not save you." He said, carrying a few grass, free hand, leading him out of the vegetable field.


    Returning to the inn, Huo SuBai threw the dishes into the kitchen with a swagger under the surprised eyes of the innkeeper.


    "That''s what he bought," he explained awkwardly


    The landlady nodded slowly.


    Wei Liang felt that he had no silver in some places.


    Walking on the road, Wei Liang did not speak, just took his arm and walked with him on the road.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go back and make you some congee." He said.


    Cool on tiptoe to kiss his face.


    Recently, he has eaten too much. He always wakes up hungry in the middle of the night. He has to eat another meal before going to bed. He is a big man. He doesn''t know anything, so he can''t notice anything.There is a small pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    He took her down, sat in the pavilion, and took her on his lap.


    Bow your head and kiss.


    "Huo Su Bai, you are more and more out of scale."


    "With you, what yardstick, who let you seduce me..."


    It''s cool This smelly man is obviously lustful.


    Even if it is dark, you can still see people from afar.


    "Wife, why are you so sweet? Well? " He said, the voice is low, listening to the heart crisp.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, just circled his arm, "go back..."


    "If I don''t go back, if I go back, I don''t want to control myself." Sucking his neck and embracing her waist, Huo SuBai felt that she seemed to have changed into a fox, otherwise, how could she have lost his heart.


    At the end of the kiss, the two hugged each other, lying on his shoulder cool, like, fingers touching the tail of his hair.


    With him, everywhere I feel is a very good scenery.


    "Asleep?" He asked.


    "No


    "I''ll carry you."


    "No, just sit here for a while, then we''ll go around and go back to bed."


    In the quiet night, the two people embracing in the pavilion in the middle of the lake are quiet and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu is lying in the hospital. He just has a hole in his head, which is not particularly serious. As long as he has more rest, he will be fine.


    Li Xin came in and took the dinner. "Mr. Xia, would you like to have some?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    "If you do this again, you will make the condition worse."


    Xia Zhiyu took a look at Li Xin and chuckled: "I''m not afraid."


    "Yes, now that you have put life and death out of your consideration, are you not afraid to go on like this and never see the person you want to see the most?" Li Xindao knows that Fu Weiliang is the most concerned about Xia Zhiyu.


    He had been hospitalized for several days, but he didn''t inform anyone. After waking up, he asked the nurse to call him. When he came, he lay in the hospital bed with some embarrassment: "I don''t know who to look for. It seems that you can be found."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    For a moment, Li Xin felt that the man lying in the hospital bed with his head bandaged was somewhat pitiful.


    After knowing the situation, he had an accident, which was not far away from Wan Jing City.


    He fainted from pain and lost control of his car. He crashed into the guardrail and hit a tree. Fortunately, he had only a slight concussion and a slight fracture, which were not fatal problems. However, he had more serious problems.


    Xia Zhiyu fell into a brief loss of mind. "Yes, if I toss myself like this, I will never see the person I want to see most. What if I just want to see her again?"


    She has been married and seems to be living well.


    There''s nothing she can do for her.


    Li Xin still gave her the light meal. "Mr. Xia, I know that a lot of very unpleasant things have happened recently. As long as people are alive, there are still all kinds of misunderstandings. My wife and I often make misunderstandings. The misunderstandings are still the same. You and Miss Fu have deep misunderstandings, which will be solved after a period of time."


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t speak, just sat up and had some porridge.


    He and Wei Liang, can never go back to the past, there are too many things entangled with her.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this, you know?" When summer comes, I open my mouth.


    Li Xin pursed her lips, "but..."


    "There''s no such thing as that." When summer comes to the road, one''s mind is determined.


    "Mr. Xia, you have nothing to do now. You must be hospitalized immediately."


    "Yes, I can rest assured that such a big incident has happened to the Bo family. However, Bo Yao is not so easy to let go. If the Bo family is unable to return to heaven, he will certainly pay attention to the Fu family." The way of meeting in summer.


    Bo Yao tried so hard to get him to unite with him, but there was still Fu family. He was well prepared.


    This is the main reason why Bo Yao wanted to ally with him.


    People always have to be prepared with both hands. People with a lot of ideas like Bo Yao understand this truth better.


    So he can''t take it lightly.


    Li Xin worried: "no, Xia Zong, even if the sky falls down, now I don''t care about your business."


    Xia Zhiyu sighed: "this is the only thing I can do for her." No matter in the cool eyes, he is not Fu family, this is the only thing he can do for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming was discharged from the hospital. She also knew about the Bo family.


    Mother seems to be a lot older, and the old lady''s mental state has become very poor.


    "Mom, can''t I get in touch with my brother-in-law?"


    "Well."


    "If I can''t get in touch with my brother-in-law, the company will be finished, and so will the Bo family." Qiao Ming Road.


    Bo Ying sighed, "this is the fate of Bo family."


    Qiao Ming frowned, "Mom, you won''t just admit defeat like this?"


    Bo Ying is giving Qiao Ming a stew. "Admit defeat, what do you mean to admit defeat or not? Don''t think I don''t know what you do. You don''t want to do anything now. Qiao Ming, I warned you that you don''t care about the affairs of the Bo family. How can you just listen?"


    "I''m just fighting for what I want."


    "People to people, especially feelings, can''t be forced to come. You see, I''m just like that with your father. Why don''t you understand that?"


    Qiao Ming was disheartened, but not convinced: "I just don''t understand, why, I have done so much..." Almost lost everything, he Just don''t love me!


    So, the more she lost, the more she wanted to have a summer encounter.


    "Mingming, my mother can live with you even if there is no Bo family, you and I have hands and feet, and we will have a good life." Bo Ying advised her daughter.


    Qiao Ming did not speak.


    "Your brother-in-law, slightly cool, including you, as well as the things between the encounter, you should not tangle again."


    Qiao Ming was not convinced, and she could not swallow the breath.


    "It doesn''t seem to be far south now."


    Qiao Ming heart pain, not in the south?


    These days, she contacted Xia Zhiyu, who didn''t know where to go. What does it mean?


    Qiao Ming closed her eyes and didn''t dare to think about it. Did both of them go out?


    Or did my brother-in-law know about the cool thing and come to find the summer again?


    Qiao Ming began to think wildly, but with this possibility, she felt that her heart was really going to die of pain.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation.


    Fu Weiliang, this cheap woman!


    Anyway, she has lost everything now, she must teach her a good lesson!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunnan, they live the life of small bridges and flowing water.


    Occasionally rain, Huo SuBai at work, and she will hold a book in front of the window, the life is very comfortable.


    The media continue to report that today''s network is well developed, even if it is thousands of miles away, you can know it clearly.Due to the absence of Huo SuBai, the share price of Expo Group falls again and again, which may not last for several days.


    There is a pillow in Wei Liang''s arms. Seeing the man knead his eyebrows and sitting in front of the computer, I know his heart and know that he has today''s status, which is obtained by his hard work and sweat.


    She supports any decision he makes.


    She could not ask him to reconcile with the Bo family because she had not experienced the pain and humiliation of his mother-in-law. Therefore, the two did not even discuss this matter.


    He did not ask what he did. He knew what kind of person hosuby was. Even though he was cold in appearance, he was very kind-hearted in heart, and he did things in a proper way.


    In the afternoon, the sun is always strong, she tilted in front of the bed, some sleepiness hit, also lazy to climb to the bed, face buried in the pillow sleepy.


    Think, this child, let her eat and sleep, and now three months, not pregnant vomiting, slightly cool think, if you go on like this, will not round fat circle?


    Also want to, Bo family''s matter solved, and he had these quiet days to tell him, she is pregnant, he hopes to be a son, as handsome as him.


    Huosubai''s phone is ringing. When he comes to his senses, he falls asleep in front of the French window.


    He hung up, left his job, picked up Mrs. Huo and put her back to bed.


    She woke up in a moment.


    Cool around him, find a place in his arms.


    "I raised a little pig


    Cool does not speak, just smile, lie back on the bed, he kisses her forehead, "tired?"


    Cool nodded, "well, no energy, very sleepy."


    "Well, when we wake up, we''ll go out again."


    Cool nodded and turned over. When he got up, she gently called out, "you come here."


    He leaned over and kissed his face coolly, "pay attention to rest!"


    "Good."


    Huo SuBai went to the outside to answer the phone. The phone call was from Tong Yao. "Mr. Huo, my sister knows about Bo''s family. What should he do if he wants to go back to Nanyuan?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak. Recently, Bo Yao has been contacting him, but he has been avoiding seeing him.


    "Let her back in a while. I haven''t finished some things yet." The World Expo Group''s crisis is only the beginning, he will not kill all, will not be merciful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Huo SuBai stood on the wooden corridor talking on the phone. He was a bit lazy. He had been in Yunnan for a week. He was addicted.


    It''s too quiet here. Even though the work is busy, the two people''s hearts are very peaceful, especially her. She is obviously a little old. Since she was ill, she has become very gentle.


    I feel that the two people''s mode of getting along has changed. Before, I always felt that she was a child and needed him for everything, but he was not at ease about anything.


    However, after this illness, it was not like this. She seemed to grow up all of a sudden. All of a sudden, the two people''s hearts were very close, and they could understand what they were thinking in each other''s hearts.


    She would comfort him, like an adult, and take care of his emotions.


    Just like this time, she went out to buy some vegetables. In this flower base, there were cheap and beautiful flowers everywhere. She remembered that two people were in London. She went to the flower market with Susu. She liked flowers very much, but he didn''t send them many times.


    She carried fresh vegetables in her basket and a large number of roses and lilies in her arms. In the courtyard, she ran into the innkeeper who was wearing national clothes.


    "I went to buy vegetables."


    "Yes, today''s food is very fresh."


    "Ah, so much corn?"


    "Yes, sir. He likes to eat this in the morning. He usually has a sharp mouth. It''s hard for him to eat more." Cool said, smiling, eyebrows curved.


    Huo SuBai could hear her voice, and his heart was warm. It was nice to have such a person around him.


    "I''ve been in this inn for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of tourists and couples. It''s the most comfortable and emotional you can get along with."


    Cool can not help laughing, "let you laugh, my husband is always very tolerant of me."


    "Watching you go out is really enviable and charming."


    I can''t help laughing.


    From a long distance, Huo SuBai could not help but hook her lips when she could hear her talking with others.


    Slightly cool on the stairs, on the stairs, to see Huo SuBai waiting at the door of the room.


    "Finished?" She asked.


    He held out his hand and she put it in her palm.


    "Not busy, with you." He said.


    The weather is always changeable. When she just went out, the weather was still good, but just came back for a while, it began to rain. She stood in front of the table, playing with the flowers in her hands.


    Before lunch time, I nestled in his arms and looked at the beautiful lake in the continuous drizzle from the French window.


    She closed her eyes gently, and his kiss came down, and he gently touched her cheek.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" After getting along for so long, he could feel the fluctuation of her and his emotions.


    "It can''t be said that it''s a matter of mind. It''s something of Tang Bei."


    "What happened to Tangbei?"


    "He may go back to Jiangcheng." He said that he did not give up his words. He raised his neck slightly and felt uncomfortable. He sat up and understood his feelings. He felt that Huo SuBai was really a very emotional person. He was the same age as Tang Bei and grew up together. The tacit understanding between them was not cultivated overnight.


    "He''s not waiting for Susu?"


    "It''s urgent to go back to Jiangcheng. It''s better to go back to Jiangcheng than here." He said.


    "It''s not that the development is good there, but what kind of life does he like?" Wei Liang Dao, don''t talk about him. In fact, she has only been in contact with Tang Bei for a long time, and she can''t bear it.


    In short, if Tang''s boundary is not clear Tang Bei and Huo SuBai are like brothers, and their mother-in-law doesn''t treat him like an outsider. Instead, he is as comfortable as his own home.


    They had experienced a lot of things, and he was the only one to trust when hospey was most helpless.


    Two people will share their feelings, which is a rare confidant.


    She understood Huo SuBai, because she regarded Tang Bei as a relative, she didn''t want Tang Bei to be his assistant all the time.


    As an assistant, Tang Bei''s working ability and annual salary are incomparable to the general manager of MK group.


    Tang Bei didn''t mind the title. He sat at ease as an assistant, waiting for Su Su to grow up, keep his promise and marry her.


    Obviously, it is a good marriage, but how, it seems that it is no longer beautiful. It makes people feel sad in a moment.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Susu, I told Susu about it." Slightly cool way, she knew that a person in a very deep feeling is how painful, that iceberg facial paralysis of Tang Bei is even more.


    "Susu, she is the youngest in the family, and then there is no count." Mention sister, Huo SuBai helpless, touch her cheek: "or you worry."


    Wei Liang was not interested in joking: "Huo SuBai, how to do, Tangbei to Jiangcheng, he will be lovelorn."


    Huo Su Bai helped her forehead, looked at the face of the little wife, tangled into a ball, sighed: "Susu in B city, you don''t know!""Be an actor."


    "Yes, this line is too hard. Neither MK nor the Tang family has involved in this investment in film and television. It''s hard for Su Su Su to get ahead. This is also the reason why I object. Girls are very vulnerable to losses in this industry. With your classmate Cheng Feng, Su Su Su is bewildered and feels that she is too big to face If you want money at home, you can earn it by yourself. One is a British Chinese who fails to pass English in a small language in University. You can imagine that her major is not much better. If you want to make money, you can only go to the side door


    She is quite beautiful, but the women in the world are beautiful. It''s really difficult to get a foothold in the entertainment industry,


    "Huo SuBai, can I talk to you about Susu


    "Well, you say it."


    "You are a man, you may not be very clear about the girl''s mind. Su Su is actually a collection of thousands of doting on her. Her brother is in pain, her parents are protecting her. Of course, Tang Bei, the flower protector, chooses an actor, which shows that she really likes this line of work and is not playful. Moreover, the Huo family''s children and parents are not arrogant about her education What does Tao want? "


    "Well." He should, and also began to rethink.


    "You mean..."


    "I mean, since she wants to make a breakthrough, Susu is not the kind of person who makes extraordinary things for fame and wealth. She has her own ideas and discretion."


    "You seem to know her better than I do!"


    "You just like to scare her. It''s strange that she dare to tell you."


    Cool said and sighed, "ah, forget it, a lot of things let it go, it depends on fate, we worry about it is useless."


    Back in the man''s arms, cool fingers rub against the back of his hand, "when shall we go back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Qiao Ming couldn''t get in touch with Xia Zhiyu for ten days in a row. She inquired from all sides and knew that her brother-in-law had been on a business trip, but the journey was not clear. She was more sure that they were together.


    This makes Qiao Ming more angry.


    Bo''s family is in a mess. The helmsman is on a business trip. Everything is on Bo Yao, the general manager.


    However, even if Bo Yao made all his efforts, the company would not be able to recover.


    According to the reports of major financial newspapers, this crisis of Bo''s family is similar to that encountered many years ago. The only outcome of the company is the lack of capital chain, the bank''s loan break, the liquidation of property and the declaration of bankruptcy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei looks at the news and pays close attention to the news every day. When the World Expo Group announced the inventory of property, Tang Wei burst into tears.


    Huo Xuan gently hugged his wife and patted her shoulder comfortingly. He knew that all these years, her sufferings were in his heart.


    At the beginning, she was cheated by Bo Rongzheng, and thought that she wanted to take back all that. But she was in business, and in front of Bo Zhengrong''s cunning, she suffered a lot.


    Maybe I know that his wife''s personality is very tough. I married him, and I didn''t want to create extra troubles to make him feel uncomfortable. But this pimple has always been there, so Seeing this moment, the knot in her heart was opened.


    When the Bo family came to this stage, it was entirely done by their own family and could not blame others.


    ¡­¡­


    In mid January, Huo SuBai finally appeared at Nanyuan Airport.


    Spring Festival is coming in less than a month. MK group has a lot of things to do. Since everyone knows, he will go back to the company naturally. He has to be busy with many things.


    This half a month, cool feel very good, unprecedented quiet.


    From the beginning, the media tried their best to interview Huo SuBai, dig news, and really know what the inside story is. But it has been a long time since the World Expo Group has already made a decision, and it is useless to interview and verify again.


    In this way, Huo SuBai pushed his luggage and put his arm around his wife''s waist and went home.


    In order to cool, he didn''t do anything, so he followed him with a bunch of flowers.


    Go directly back to the Huo family villa, villa, know they come back, Xiao Mo and they are there, Huo''s parents prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    Back home, Shen Shen ran to them.


    Cool catch her, "heavy, sister embrace."


    He shook his head in fear of tiring her.


    "I''ll hold it." Said Wei Liang.


    He shook his head with a heavy smile.


    I understand him.


    Then she turned around and threw herself into her brother-in-law''s arms. Huo SuBai picked her up and said, "do you want my brother-in-law?"


    He nodded heavily.


    "That''s good. My brother-in-law bought you a good thing."


    Give out gifts when you come back from the trip.


    Everyone has a share. It''s a gift with a special heart.


    Wei Liang went back to her room and studied her flowers. She did not do anything else in Yunnan, so she followed this one.


    I''m calm these days. I hope the little one in my stomach is gentle.


    Wei Liang sighed and felt that his stomach was already a little big. In four or five months, how could he continue to hide it from him?


    I''m afraid I can''t hide it. I also know what the World Expo Group is doing now.


    Afraid of Bo Yao''s counterattack, she has been a little tangled in the past few days.


    Hospey came in, circled her, and kissed him.


    Cool turn around, cling to his shoulder, intimate kiss.


    Kiss, toss and turn gently, then deep and long, then the man''s fingers into the clothes.


    Cool and panting, but I don''t want to refuse him.


    "I miss you so much..." He said, it has been too long, two people are too close, slightly cool to know, but now can''t make fun of children.


    "I can help you." She said.


    Huo SuBai sighed, a little bit with her lips.


    Sink upstairs, "ah" a, and then two people look back, see the little guy cover his eyes in the door.


    Huo SuBai coughed gently: "heavy..."


    "Shame!" Suddenly, he said.


    Cool, startled, "heavy You... "


    Wei Liang came to his side, and then hugged him, "Shen Shen, Shen Sheng, call my sister, my dear..."


    Blinking heavily, "sister."


    Wei Liang immediately cried, "you are willing to talk at last. I knew that you would talk like this. I and your brother-in-law hold each other and gnaw together all day long!"


    Heavy again covered his eyes.


    "You''re really going to scare mom and me to death."


    Then cool can not hide the excitement: "Ma, Ma, Shen, Shen, suddenly speak."


    Psychiatrists have also said that the child was stimulated, slowly forget, let him have a sense of security, it is uncertain when to speak.


    The happiest thing about the family is that they finally start talking again, and they are afraid that this will affect his whole life.Cool inhaled nose, very happy.


    I don''t dare to ask Shen Shen about his father. I''m afraid that he will not get any stimulation again. It doesn''t matter if he takes the initiative to say it, or it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. It''s the most important that he can be good.


    This day is the happiest day in the cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao contacted the encounter of Xia, who seemed to be haggard.


    Bo Yao didn''t talk nonsense. He told Xia Zhiyu that they wanted to get the Fu family together.


    In recent days, the investigation report on water color products has been published.


    "As long as you insist that it''s Xiao Mo who asked you to add glucocorticoids, the company will be in crisis again."


    Xia Zhiyu raised eyebrows, "it''s not appropriate to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. If I want to get the company, I must make him profitable."


    "Well, there''s another way."


    "Water color formula."


    Summer encounter raised eyebrows, "this can, I am the person in charge, the formula is able to get."


    Bo Yao nodded, "well, congratulations on our happy cooperation again."


    Xia Zhiyu smiles and shakes hands with him: "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    On January 17, I learned that the meeting of summer appeared.


    On the 16th, Fu Weiliang also returned to Nanyuan.


    Qiao Ming can''t contain her anger. She has just given birth to a child, and then Xia Zhiyu can''t wait to hook up with Fu Weiliang.


    She must not let two people succeed, she personally drove, angrily to find Fu Weiliang.


    Bay View city is the most valuable house in Nanyuan city. If you want to register your car or you need someone to pick it up, Qiao Ming walks in. On a winter day, when she gets to the cool unit, she is sweating. She doesn''t know whether she is in a hurry or angry.


    At this time, Su Su Su and Wei Liang are chatting about Tang Bei.


    Su Su was a little melancholy, "sister-in-law, Tangbei is the same as my brother, anyway, you know..."


    Anyway, I''ve already told you what I can say. It''s useless if Susu doesn''t like it.


    When the doorbell rang, Su and Su went to open the door. Qiao Ming ran in breathlessly, "Fu Weiliang, you are a bitch. You don''t want to face. You hook up with other people''s husbands."


    Cool hear is Qiao Ming''s movement, frown, stand up, "Su Su close the door." It''s not her advice, it''s about taking care of the baby in her stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Xia Zhiyu learns that Qiao Ming has gone to Wanjing City, so he rushes to the other side.


    I don''t want to let the cool have any more accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    And in bay view city they confront.


    Cool standing in front of the sofa.


    At this time, nothing is more important than children.


    Qiao Ming pushed Susu away, Su Su fire, slightly cool frown, since, she does not go out, there is no way.


    She just didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Peng Yun suddenly comes up from the elevator and walks to the door. If he fights, Qiao Ming must not be his opponent.


    If you are a mother, you will become more powerful, not weaker.


    When she came to Qiao Ming, she was cold and didn''t like to be disturbed by her life.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Fu Weiliang, it''s you. It''s you who hurt my child."


    "Me?" Qiao Ming sneered, "what does it mean to be shameless, to take a look at yourself."


    Qiao Ming''s face was ugly, "if it wasn''t for you, my child would be OK. It''s all you. You cursed my child for Huo SuBai. She didn''t have it."


    "I curse?" Slightly cool smile.


    "Qiao Ming, it was you who pretended to fall down and killed your own children. You are still aggressive here. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Cool asked, now that I am a mother, I know how important the child in my stomach is to me. I try my best to protect this child, even if I don''t want everything, I want the child to be safe and healthy.


    But Qiao Ming''s heart is too cruel, his children can also become a chip to use.


    At this moment, she did not reflect on herself, so that the cool special disgust.


    "I''m ridiculous?" Qiao Ming said, "what am I funny about? The most ridiculous thing is you. My uncle doesn''t want you, and you hook up with me again. Don''t you think you are cheap and dirty


    Cool frown, lazy to explain, this person is a madman.


    "Peng Yun, you asked her to leave here. She has gone mad."


    "Fu Weiliang, you are guilty, aren''t you?" Qiao Ming stands tall.


    "Sick!" She turned to go back to the room, Qiao Ming took her arm, "Fu Weiliang, do you dare to say that you did not collude with Xia Zhiyu?"


    Susu couldn''t look down and pushed her away. "I said why don''t you look at me? Can''t you see that my sister-in-law bothers you and doesn''t want to talk to you? Do you have fun? Do you want to be beaten?"


    "Hosusu, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I thought you were afraid of me." Hosusu pushed her all the way to the opposite wall.


    Su Su took a cool look, "sister-in-law, give it to me. I teach her a lesson. I think she is not clean up. If you don''t care about her, I think she is itchy."


    It''s cool


    Peng Yun: His young lady is powerful, not too powerful!


    "Why, Qiao Ming, what do you want? My Huo family is also your roar. What''s the fuss about? What to do if I frighten my sister-in-law? "


    "Frightening her? She can hit several people on her own. Can she frighten? "


    Susu: "it''s Well, sister-in-law, how can you fight? "


    It''s cool What kind of painting style is this?


    "Today I don''t need my sister-in-law to act. Don''t blame us for deceiving the less with more. If you have no bottom line, you can cheat more, understand?" Susu said.


    "Qiao Ming, do you remember? Remember that disgusting thing you did when you were 17? My brother and I went to the wedding of Bo Yao and Tong Yu. What did you want from your uncle that night? You''re going to harm people, aren''t you? Your uncle said that it can''t be controlled when it happens. It needs a man. "


    Qiao Ming''s face turned white: "yes, I just asked for something. How about you go to the police to arrest me? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to say. How can you be so righteous after you have done such a thing?" Susu asked softly, "if I had substantial evidence at that time, do you think I might not have called the police to arrest you?"


    "Huo Su Su, you dare to threaten me, I am not afraid to tell you, that thing, use to Fu Weiliang."


    Cool face instantly pale, "what do you say?"


    Qiao Ming pushed Huo Susu aside and laughed, "I said, I asked my uncle for something that would make you excited. I also prepared two old men, the young one, to play with each other. My brother-in-law watched the video. I guess it''s disgusting? I heard that you did it at the door that year. "


    Cool came out, eyes frightening, "you say it again."


    "I said, in those days, I asked for something from my uncle, and you drank it. I found a hotel where my elder sister took you to, let people play with you, and you got pregnant and gave birth..."


    "Let Xia Zhi meet the hotel, is it your masterpiece?" He asked.


    "No? You''re really good at having sex after drinking... " PA, a loud slap in the face interrupted Qiao Ming''s unfinished words."Fu Weiliang, do you dare to fight..." Another slap hit the other half of her cheek.


    Qiao Ming wants to fight back. Fu Weiliang grabs her arm and throws it hard. She throws it on the opposite wall.


    Su Su''s jaw is about to fall off. I''ll go. My sister-in-law is so thin and weak that she is so strong.


    How can Fu Weiliang not be cold hearted? Qiao Ming is a good friend she used to treat with great care, but she has been hurt by friends so devastating.


    "Do you know that you ruined my life?" Before she met Huo SuBai, she hated herself every day, her carelessness, her lack of safety consciousness, and why she did not cherish herself well.


    "Yes, I''m going to ruin your life. I''m going to take her away. I''m going to take Xia Zhiyu. I can do anything for him."


    "Can it hurt others?" Cool asked, did not expect that after years, things should be like this.


    Qiao Ming was beaten by her a bit muddled, slow to God: "Fu Wei Liang, I fight with you."


    Cool not afraid, sneer, "fake handle! You have such a disgusting face that you are not afraid to see Xia Zhiyu and disgust him to death? "


    "I really love him."


    Cool a grasp of Qiao Ming''s hair, "you love, really bad luck!"


    She let go of her and went straight home.


    Cool heart can not say the taste, very painful, very uncomfortable.


    There are some unspeakable feelings about the summer encounter, and the feelings for Huo SuBai are quite complex.


    She always thought that it was huosubai who destroyed her life. It was not that he wronged her. Without him, she was doomed to be in the devil''s hands in that year.


    He''s mixed up


    Cool and close your eyes.


    Qiao Ming gasped at the door, rational a little bit closer, "Fu Weiliang, you come out for me, you come out immediately, I haven''t finished with you..."


    "Have you done enough?" Qiao Ming was familiar with the low voice of yelling. It was Xia Zhiyu. She was nervous. She didn''t know how much he heard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Qiao Ming''s face is pale in an instant, looking at the summer encounter step by step.


    Summer encounter good-looking face, without a little expression, Qiao Ming heart is very flustered.


    Su Su knew the relationship between his sister-in-law and the encounter of Xia from the north of Tang Dynasty.


    His sister-in-law Fu Weiliang and Xia Zhi met in childhood. They fell in love with each other and got married, but because of Qiao Ming''s bad luck, it was like that.


    Su Su pursed her lips. She really didn''t know that the medicine Qiao Ming took was on her sister-in-law.


    I want to see the summer encounter and teach Qiao Ming a lesson.


    But Xia''s encounter stood in front of Qiao Ming, without saying a word.


    "Is that enough?" He asked again.


    Qiao Ming pursed her lips, "encounter, you listen to me explain, I do these because I love you too much, I really love you too much."


    The cool mood is very chaotic. I don''t know what kind of life it would be like if it wasn''t for Qiao Ming.


    I want to draw a perfect end to the summer.


    There are so many secrets in the separation of two people.


    Wei Liang stands behind Su Su.


    Now that I''ve heard this, I know that I can''t be together with Xia Zhiyu any more. I hope he can separate from Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming is really crazy.


    Cool push open the door, looking at the summer encounter, looking at Qiao Ming, there is no expression on his face.


    Catch a glimpse of the cool, summer encounter in the eyes of the mood complex, but also fast as other people''s illusion.


    "Encounter, I really love you too much, I have no way, I only through this way to get you."


    "I see. Go home." Xia Zhiyu said.


    Qiao Ming Leng, Su Su Leng, even slightly cool on the Leng.


    This matter, in the summer encounter here so turn over?


    "Back, home?"


    "Let''s go home and have a good time." Xia Zhiyu said.


    Qiao Ming sniffed, obviously unbelievable, "don''t you blame me?"


    "Nothing but you."


    Cool looking at the summer encounter, frown, the heart is very disappointed.


    I want to say something, but in the end, I don''t say anything. I think it''s unnecessary.


    "Summer encounter, you stop!" Susu said.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at Su Su Su and said, "Miss Huo, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course I have something to do." Su Su was indignant. "Xia Zhiyu, you are so good that you were in love with my sister-in-law at the beginning. Do you know that she bought violence and wanted to go to prison. Here you are, and then this thing is like talking about the weather, so it''s over?"


    "Otherwise, what does Miss Huo think she should do?" The meeting of summer asked.


    "Ah?" Susu couldn''t believe it. "You''re just You two are really right. One is so bad, but you say it''s OK. Did you ever love Fu Weiliang at the beginning? She was hurt so much. Now you have to go home with the originator. Do you want to be so shameless? "


    "Really love a person, at least she won over me, and some people gave me up."


    Cool feel the summer encounter is also hopeless, "Su Su, home."


    Wei Liang pulled Su Su into the house, then looked at Peng Yun, "you go busy, it''s OK."


    She closed the door, Su Su said angrily, "wipe, it''s so incredible, how can things be like this, sister-in-law, you, that summer encounter is not the brain tease?"


    Wei Liang did not speak, "no matter what, I am now Huo SuBai''s wife, regardless of others."


    "She did that to you. Does my brother know?"


    Cool for a while and then smile, patted his side of the sofa position, Su Su came to sit down.


    "I don''t know how God arranged it. In short, your brother is my lucky star."


    Su Su Dai: "sister-in-law, you say that person is me Is it my brother


    "From my feeling, fate is such a wonderful thing."


    Obviously, he had known about it for a long time, but she had never told him. She was warm and astringent. If Qiao Ming didn''t say so, it would have been buried in Huo SuBai for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang ordered Peng Yun and Su Su Su to not mention Qiao Ming''s madness here today.


    He''s been busy these days. He''s back. It''s already nine o''clock.


    Su Su went out to have an appointment with her classmates. She was reading on the sofa.


    He entered the door, changed his shoes at the door, cool looking at his slippers, heavy coat, came to him, like habits, kiss her face, and then lips, today is really a whole day did not see, the heart is very worried.


    "What did you do at home today?" He asked, looking at her reading. "Parenting books?"


    "Yes, it''s better to read a parenting book." Smile slightly, put down the book, and then circle his neck.


    "SuBai...""Well?"


    "I know a little bit about it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cool face buried in his shoulder blade, smell his body light masculine breath, and feel his temperature.


    "If it wasn''t you, it would have been someone else, wouldn''t it?" She said that she burst into tears and felt that she had wronged him. If it wasn''t for him, she really didn''t know what she would look like. She felt terrible. When she met him, it was never a disaster, but the beginning of her luck. Many times, she blamed him.


    Once, when I quarreled with him, I hurt his heart very much, and said to him, if it was not for him, she would not have such a life, it was he who destroyed her life.


    No, he didn''t ruin her life.


    "How do you know about it?" he said


    Cool touch his face, "in short, I just know, you silly man, if I know, this matter, do you want to keep it from me?"


    Hosuby laughed. "As you said, it''s all over. We''ve started again."


    "Cool sniff," but, I have the right to know the truth, I owe you a lot of sorry


    Huo SuBai smiles again, bows the head to kiss her face, then is the lip, "baby, believe me, between us, I''m sorry, really do not need."


    "I was lucky to meet you." Said Wei Liang.


    "I was lucky to meet you." Said hospey.


    Two people save each other, from now on the fate.


    "Today, Qiao Ming came here, just like a madman. You know, Susu took her handle. Then she knew that Qiao Ming went to Bo Yao to get some medicine when she was 17 years old."


    That year, she was 17 years old, and he was 27 years old. At that time, there was love in each other''s hearts.


    Because of drugs, a night of love, that is the beginning of two people''s fate.


    It was the salvation of each other. After years, time restored the truth.


    Embrace each other, just know, God gave each other a very wonderful wonderful wonderful fate.


    He that can be seen from afar can not be blasphemous like excellent man, sent to her side, became her husband, seems to have been promised a lifetime of worry free.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Qiao Ming followed Xia Zhiyu back home, all the way uneasy.


    Because of Xia Zhiyu''s reaction, she didn''t blame herself. She seemed to say that she wanted to live a good life with her.


    Back at her house.


    Qiao Ming looks at Xia Zhiyu and doesn''t know what he is thinking. She sits on the sofa and looks at Xia Zhiyu standing in front of the window, smoking.


    "Can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Say it."


    "I love you. I really love you."


    "I know."


    Qiao Ming said with a bitter smile, "do you really know? Maybe you don''t know


    "The first time I saw you, it was the first day of high school entrance report. Everyone was in line. In front of her, there was a very tall and thin boy."


    As he stood aside, she looked up to see his tall figure and slim back. He was wearing a simple grey T-shirt and jeans.


    Unlike the reported senior high school student, he held an umbrella in his hand, while the girl beside the stand in held the umbrella and fanned her with his hand.


    Very considerate, very considerate.


    After reporting, he carried his cool luggage to the dormitory on the fourth floor.


    Please take care of the cool.


    At first, they all thought he was a cool brother.


    In fact, he did not avoid taboo, saying that he was a cool boyfriend.


    Some people, only a glance, know that this life will never fall in love with others.


    Maybe from that amazing glance, she began to love the man named Xia Zhiyu.


    Xia Zhiyu came to school many times. She would bring breakfast to Weiliang, and sometimes she would come over the wall to send things to her. She had never seen her love like this. She took care of her children like this.


    But it is just this way of love that makes people especially envious.


    She is very good-looking, family background is also good, there are many people like in school, but how others treat her well, she feels very, very naive.


    At that time, in a dormitory, she became a friend with Weiliang. She would ask some things about the summer encounter.


    Naturally also knew some of his interesting things, she was more fascinated.


    When she was 17 years old, she overheard her uncle Bo Yao calling people in her room and learned about the medicine.


    And also know that the cool at that time with the family is uncomfortable, inseparable.


    It was a chance for her.


    In order to get close to Xia Zhiyu, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources to understand the interpersonal relationship of Xia Zhiyu, what he likes and dislikes, and whether there is a senior sister in the school who likes him.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    All understand thoroughly, she step by step to let Fu Weiliang into her dig good pit.


    At that time, the encounter in summer looked for a cool night, almost like crazy.


    The next day, in the hotel to see the appearance of cool without clothes, summer encounter is very collapse.


    At that time, Xia Zhiyu was 22 years old.


    The first time she saw the sunny boy, she cried when she walked out of the hotel.


    She wanted to comfort him, but she had no stand.


    Since then, there has been a big rift between the encounter in summer and the slight coolness.


    Even if they are married, it''s better for them not to meet and contact each other when they are not married.


    She watched him silently, following him, at his side, silently doing a small tail.


    Until Xia Zhi met his father, he was very tangled and painful. She didn''t want him to suffer, nor did she want him to be sad.


    She discussed with Xia Zhiyu''s father, Xia Lin, and decided to cheat him.


    He knew about it. He was in great pain. He drank wine. Through drunkenness, the two people had a close relationship.


    But after so many years, it seemed that no matter how hard she tried, he always ignored her attitude.


    Today, she quarreled with Wei Liang. Unexpectedly, he said that he would go home and live a good life with her.


    Qiao Ming has never been so happy.


    Summer encounter put out the smoke in the hand, "since so like me, then we have a good life."


    You''re so happy. Are you really happy


    "Of course, maybe I should try with you." Xia Zhiyu opened his mouth and stroked Qiao Ming''s face, but there was no temperature in his eyes. He rubbed her chin with his belly. "Mingming, in fact, you look very beautiful."


    Qiao Ming hugged him, "really?" The first time I met in summer, I said she looked good.


    "I have something to deal with today. When it''s finished, you can take a bath and wait for me."


    Qiao Ming is shy. Except for that time, she has been married for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Qiao Ming Road.


    "Mingming, let''s start from today and start again."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu left the wedding room with Qiao Ming.A fire was burning in the chest.


    Like him, said that is the first time I fell in love with him, is it because he is cool?


    Therefore, see a person to his girlfriend, or his husband to his wife, not married can grab over by any means, and even use that kind of abusive means, to hurt others.


    What kind of values is this? What a terrible woman.


    Xia Zhiyu sat in the car and made a phone call, "hello You do me a favor. "


    In a bar in the center of the city, when Xia Zhi met, Li Xin had arrived.


    He came over and said something to Li Xin. Li Xin was stunned and looked up at Xia Zhiyu. His eyes were cold and cold.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "And, yes, send this to the MK group, hospey."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming is waiting at home and can''t wait.


    she took a bath, put on a mask, and sprayed the fragrance on her body.


    She had never looked forward to that, lying in bed waiting for him.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock, someone came in.


    Qiao Ming doesn''t know why Xia Zhiyu doesn''t want to turn on the light, but what he thinks is that if he doesn''t turn on the light, it''s OK, as long as it''s him


    She can do anything for him.


    someone came into the bedroom. She closed her eyes and came to her with a dark figure. She was familiar with the perfume, and carried him.


    "I miss you so much."


    In the dark, the man felt her face, bit her lip, and tore her clothes.


    Qiao Ming''s experience in this area is not much, so eager, let her panic for a moment, but more is excited.


    Two people enter the state very quickly, the man on the body seems to have not had this kind of experience for too long, all kinds of postures.


    Finally, Qiao Ming fainted.


    The man on the body, the rate of wearing clothes.


    Out of the bedroom, four o''clock in the morning, sitting on the sofa smoking man, there is no light around, the only light source is the smoke between his fingers.


    "Mr. Xia..."


    "Well." The man answered, pushed the check over and said, "come on tomorrow night."


    "OK, the video is recorded." The man said and handed her a thing in his hand.


    "Let''s go."


    The man left, the room is a strange silence, in the middle of the night, the face of summer encounter, like a piece of ice, as well as the eyes, there is no trace of temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    At four o''clock in the morning, Qiao Ming wakes up and looks down at her body with traces of indulgence.


    But the man beside her that she loved deeply was not there. She put on a piece of clothes and got out of bed barefoot.


    Out of the living room, that night, sitting man, scared her, waiting for her to see who, she smile, from behind him embrace him.


    He had taken a bath, was in his pajamas, was sitting on the sofa, and there were many cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    "What are you thinking, aren''t you sleepy?" Qiao Ming asked, lying on his back.


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t speak, but kept the same posture and sat there.


    "Encounter..." Qiao Ming called her, to express her deep joy, to kiss his neck, and then to kiss his lips, Xia Zhiyu dodged and asked coolly, "was it enough just now?"


    "It''s you. People always want more than enough!"


    Summer encounter did not speak, the night under the lip, cold hook up, "not early, sleep."


    Qiao Ming nodded, and then they went back to bed.


    Qiao Ming hugged him, "the happiest thing for me is to be with you."


    Lying next to the man did not say a word, Qiao Ming did not care, it doesn''t matter, her relationship with the encounter has slowly improved, not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of January 18, Huo SuBai was cooking in her apron and knocked on the door.


    So early, such a rhythm, is Tang Bei.


    He wiped his hand and opened the door. It was Tang Bei.


    "No key?"


    "Yes, sir, this It was sent to me this morning. "


    "What?"


    "Listen first..."


    Huosubai passed by the bedroom, still sleeping in the cool, curled up quilt.


    It''s a recording. It''s the recording evidence that Qiao Ming admitted that she used drugs and paid for someone to sneak into the hotel at that time.


    "From the summer encounter?" After listening, Huo SuBai asked directly.


    "No signature. It was delivered to my room by the front desk this morning." Tang Beidao.


    "Except for her, no one will let Qiao Ming put down her guard and say these words!"


    "What does it mean to meet in summer?"


    Cool push the door in, Huo SuBai also did not hide from her, "come here."


    Cool and obedient past, recording, Huo SuBai opened it and listened to it again.


    Cool lift eyes to look at Huo Su Bai, Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "probably is the summer encounter sent over."


    "What does he mean?"


    "I don''t know what he means now!"


    "His behavior is really puzzling." Yesterday, his attitude was like that. Today he sent the recording. I really don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes..." Tang Bei touched his nose and felt embarrassed. "Yesterday, Li Xin and Xia Zhiyu went to the bar. Xia Zhiyu took a young master and returned to the wedding room with Qiao Ming. In the early morning, the young master left..." Tang Beidao.


    "Su Bai, I''m hungry."


    "Well, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Well, good."


    After dinner, Huo SuBai was supposed to go to the company, but he was always absent-minded.


    He was her husband, and naturally knew that she was a little worried since yesterday.


    Hold her and let him lean in his arms: "what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, Qiao Ming, and finally ruined the encounter in summer." "Su Bai, I don''t know if you can understand my mood. I hate Qiao Ming, I hate her very much! But I think I have to thank her. If it wasn''t for her, I would have known you too. Therefore, people are really complicated and some things can''t be explained clearly


    "At every stage, people have a choice, which corresponds to the direction of life. At this stage, we can''t do anything about it, and we can''t interfere with the outcome of the rest!"


    Fu Weiliang understood that the reason why Xia Zhiyu treated Qiao Ming in any case was that he had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, the weather has snowed.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Shiwei can clearly see that his stomach has grown up.


    Wang Jing came to check her body, to show her pregnant, afraid of her stomach obvious, Wang Jing with cloth in the case of no impact on the fetus will be her stomach wrapped.


    Xiao Yun also wants to let Su Bai know that this little thing in his stomach has been cold for four months. It is going to be the new year''s day, which adds good news to the Huo family. However, this is the critical moment for Huo SuBai to deal with matters. The Bo family has been liquidated and declared bankrupt. In order to prevent Bo Yao from jumping over the wall in a hurry, all aspects of security have not been lax.


    Everything is done with caution.


    It is said that Xia Zhiyu is always mixed up with Bo Yao. However, Xiao Mo has received news these days that someone is providing information and someone wants to get the idea of Shuiyan project.Undoubtedly, the information was provided by Xia Zhiyu.


    Huo SuBai was busy, but he became more and more uneasy.


    Because the behavior of Xia Zhiyu is too abnormal, I always feel that something has happened to him.


    Otherwise, why


    At the end of the year, all kinds of busy, she alone map leisure, the more leisure, her own mind more chaotic.


    This is not, she is pregnant, sleepy, but the more sleepy, there is always a bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    New year is celebrated on February 8.


    The new year is coming in ten days.


    As the Chinese New Year is approaching, the family needs to buy a lot of things. Because hosuby is busy, they get married in the first year. Although the wedding is simple in England, there are many etiquette in the first year. They are together with mother-in-law, and their father-in-law has passed away. Both sides of the family have to worry about it.


    Su Su accompanied the cool to the mall, all kinds of shopping.


    On January 30, Su Su Su went to the shopping mall to buy new clothes with a heavy snow. She didn''t dare to go out because she was afraid of slipping.


    Today, I give you some new clothes that have never passed the new year''s day.


    In the shopping mall, I met Bo Ying and Qiao Ming shopping. Bo Ying''s complexion is not good, but Qiao Ming looks very happy.


    See Fu Weiliang, Qiao Ming is particularly proud, "Yo, now shopping, my brother-in-law are not accompanied?"


    Su Su can''t look down, "Qiao Ming, are you stupid, second goods, you thought you were doing beautiful things in those years. Your brain is short circuited. That man is my brother, second goods!"


    And deep looking at Qiao Ming directly shrunk in the cool behind, the whole person shivering.


    Cool, nothing else, just gently holding heavy, soothing heavy patting heavy back.


    These days, the heavy already almost, what also said, seems that the whole person is good.


    Joe, you can''t see the whole Mingren.


    Cool non-stop comfort, "calm, don''t be afraid, oh, my sister is here."


    Shen Shen suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to Qiao Ming, "sister, she pushed dad downstairs. I saw her pushing dad downstairs. She was bad. She was too bad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    All of a sudden, the heavy mouth surprised the people present.


    Wei Liang hugs Shen Shen into his arms for fear of Qiao Ming''s action.


    It''s the turn of the year. Peng Yun also sent more people to protect the little lady''s safety. No, there was a movement here, and a group of people came over.


    I''m afraid of another accident. After all This new year''s Eve, no matter what happened, is very disturbing.


    Qiao Ming sneered, "do you believe what a child said? If you have the ability to call the police and arrest me


    Fu Weiliang''s face is cold, looking at Qiao Ming''s ferocious face.


    "Insane!"


    In the shopping mall, there are so many people on weekends. Such a scene can not help but attract people to watch.


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to affect her deep mood. Without saying a word, she lets Peng Yun carry her baby. Now, it''s no use talking nonsense with Qiao Ming.


    It''s not that the time has not come!


    No matter how much Qiao Ming denies, she can not resist what she has committed.


    About her father, and other things.


    Wei Liang just looked at Bo Ying, looked at her look gloomy, with disappointment in her eyes, at this moment, Wei Liang felt that this is so poor at present.


    Clothes did not buy, but let their mood become bad.


    Su Su was very angry: "sister-in-law, she is simply..."


    Cool but calm down, "in my eyes, Qiao Ming is a madman, since it is a madman, why should we argue with a madman."


    Su Su nods, also suddenly, how can a person become like this.


    Back home, back to the Fu family.


    Stroll the street, when micro a little tired, back to the room, some want to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    MK group, off hours.


    Tang Beishang said it was Bo Ying who came.


    Huo SuBai wants to go home. She knows what happened in the shopping mall today from Peng Yun, and that she is going out to buy new clothes for new year''s day for Shen Shen.


    Hearing Bo Ying coming, Huo SuBai''s face is even more ugly, originally did not want to see, but still let Tangbei command people to come up.


    Bo Ying saw Huo SuBai''s simple office, low-key but luxurious.


    The Bo family''s accident to now, but in a short period of one month, all the people of the Bo family have tasted the bitterness of the world.


    Huo SuBai is obviously going to work, standing in front of the French window, extremely indifferent.


    This is the first time Bo Ying met him after the accident. She looked distant and strange.


    "A mu..."


    "Please call me huosubai..." He interrupted, with a cold voice and no temperature.


    Bo Ying wryly smile, "I know, it''s the Bo family. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. You should take all these things. We shouldn''t say anything."


    "You came to me for this?" Huo SuBai turned around and asked coldly. He didn''t want to see the sensational tricks of the Bo family.


    "I just came to ask you one thing!" Bo Ying suddenly said, "amu, I know that I shouldn''t call you this name. Dusk, this name is a kind of shame to you. Because of this name, you have been treated unfairly and even hurt. I come here not for other purposes, just for One thing, for tea I know that Mingming is now hopeless... " Yingqiao''s daughter, who was once a stranger, felt terrible when she was a stranger.


    A person''s most terrible appearance is that he made a mistake, but he didn''t know that he was wrong. He didn''t know how to repent. This is really terrible.


    "She has done a lot of wrong things, and it is the result of my mother''s fault and my doting. I''m not here to ask for her to be let go. I just hope that she can live through the year..." Bo Ying Road, and then can''t help but cry.


    "Elder sister, I can''t do this. I need to go home and discuss with Wei Liang." Huo Su Bai Dao. Er


    Bo Ying understood that she had already given up her heart.


    This, no matter how clear, also explained that Qiao Ming pushed Fu Qing downstairs evidence, has been mastered.


    A big sister, let Bo Ying''s heart taste is not good, also know that he is not perfunctory her, Bo Ying also did not say anything more, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got home, it was dark and chilly at seven o''clock.


    Huo SuBai enters the house, carrying the toys and new clothes she bought for Shen Shen. Xiao Yun says that she is still sleeping in the room and is in a bad mood.


    Huo SuBai went upstairs directly and pushed open the door of the room. He took off his coat soaked in cold and threw it on the sofa. Only then did he reach the bedside and gently kiss the cool sleep.


    Gently kiss, with a cool, slightly cool wake up, reached out and circled the man''s neck. "Back?"


    "Well, back." He said, and then hugged her still thin body: "am I cool?"


    Slightly cool shake his head, smell his body clear masculine breath, the whole person is in his arms."Today, Bo Ying went to see me."


    "What did you say?"


    "Qiao Ming''s former driver has been caught, and she has called on everything. Today''s incident really makes me very angry. She hopes that after the Chinese new year, she will..."


    "That''s the end of the new year."


    "Well?" Huo SuBai frowned and looked at the cool.


    "A mother''s plea." Cool way, and then fingers playing with Huo SuBai''s hair tail, "Huo SuBai I''m not a virgin. I can''t sympathize with someone who has hurt my husband. I hate to send him to prison for one reason She once saved your life. For this reason, I am willing to endure her for a few more days! "


    No matter what kind of resentment Huo SuBai and Bo''s family were, and no matter what reason Bo Ying had at that time, that kind of kindness changed Huo SuBai''s life.


    So, to this day, Huo SuBai came to discuss this matter with her. She was willing to give it back to her, not for anything else, only for a wish of being a mother. Now that she is a mother, she has a feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, the northern Chinese New Year.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Huo family, all in the Fu family, a family in a can be lively.


    In the courtyard of the Fu family, after dinner, the family set off fireworks in the courtyard


    But the villa tilts the head, stands a person, looks at the light transparent courtyard, from time to time to come the laughter, he stands under the night, just looks up, the bitter smile, clearly that the door is so close to him, but he can not walk through.


    Aunt Chen went home to eat dumplings with her family and came back again. She felt that the figure was very familiar. She was on the opposite side of the road.


    "It''s chilly. I think I saw it outside." Aunt Chen found cool in the kitchen. She was cutting fruit in the kitchen. Aunt Chen said with Huo SuBai on her back.


    "Where is it?"


    "Just outside the yard!"


    "Oh Cool just light should, did not move, continue to cut their own fruit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Aunt Chen looked at the cool state, and did not continue to say anything.


    This thought, this day is finally to calm down, looking at Wei Liang and Mr. Huo so good, should not be disturbed.


    Cool head down, still slowly cutting the fruit, seriously put the fruit of all colors in order.


    Susu runs into the kitchen and steals a piece.


    Cool just light smile, carrying things out of the kitchen, around her side, are laughter.


    Huo SuBai came down from the stairs. She picked up a pitaya and threw it into his mouth.


    Then the whole person pours into his arms, he cooperates to encircle her, "what''s the matter? Watch out for the fruit plate


    "It''s a wonderful day like this. It''s all from you."


    "Stupid words!" He chewed pitaya and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xiao Mo seldom had a holiday. When he came down from upstairs and saw the couple abusing dogs here, he was helpless: "pay attention to the image. Please pay attention to the children at home."


    Huo SuBai held his wife''s face directly and gave her a heavy kiss.


    Xiao Mo wanted to curse, but in the end he resisted, "you are cruel!"


    On New Year''s day, Misha also went home to celebrate the new year with her grandmother.


    Xiao Yun came back from the outside with a shawl, "Xiao Mo, seeing that you want 33, don''t you plan to do this? I think Misha is a good girl. Don''t you cherish it? My parents have asked


    Shomo''s forehead, "Oh


    "What does" O "mean


    "I know the meaning of it!" Xiao Mo said that he clearly knew the role he was going to play!


    ¡­¡­


    On the new year''s day, the weather was unusually cold,


    everywhere in the city were figures rushing home. The closer we were to the new year, the heavier the atmosphere of the new year was, and the more intense the hearts of the members of the delegation who rushed home.


    The encounter in summer is just like a sculpture standing outside the gate of the Fu family.


    Occasionally, a car or pedestrian came over and couldn''t help looking at it more. What are you doing here if you don''t go home in this cold day?


    Xia Zhiyu''s mobile phone is ringing. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The mobile phone rings incessantly, restores calm, rings again, Xia Zhiyu takes out the mobile phone from his pocket, looks at the caller ID, fidgety turns off the mobile phone, and then throws it in the garbage can.


    He looked at it for a while, and then an empty taxi came up and he reached out to stop it.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Airport!"


    The driver is eager to go home to eat a small dumpling, from here to the airport can make a lot of money.


    Xia Zhiyu is sitting in the back seat, listening to the driver calling home: "wife, you and the children eat first, leave me some, I have to go to the airport."


    I don''t know what I said on the phone.


    The driver said with a smile, "didn''t you look after a coat that day? I''ve made enough money these days to buy it for you. "


    Even through the phone, it seems that the atmosphere of home is so strong.


    Life may not be rich, but very happy.


    Xia Zhiyu leaned on the back seat and looked back. The place he especially wanted to go back to, after all, was getting farther and farther away from him. His eyes slowly moistened, and then his tall body curled up in the back seat and cried.


    Once upon a time, he had a good future with Weiliang.


    When she graduates, both of them will be in the company, starting from the bottom.


    Then, when he gets married, he will quarrel, and he can coax him, but in the end It was a beautiful day. At this stage, he could not stand by her side.


    The driver looked at the man who was crying in amazement. He was very sad


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock at night, Huo''s parents said goodbye to them at the door.


    Tang Wei looked at her son. There were many things that she wanted to express in her eyes. Huo SuBai just helped her forehead. Of course, she knew what her mother was thinking.


    Finally, everyone was scattered, and my aunt was cleaning up.


    Take a bath and get to bed. It''s half past ten.


    Huo SuBai came out of the bathroom with no pajamas on and only a bath towel around his waist. The man''s chest with clear texture is very sexy. There are water drops going down his chest, not into the bath towel and disappearing.


    Cool in the bed, look at her like this to come out, Leng next, also put down the quilt in the hand.


    "Sit down." She said.


    Take the towel from his neck and wipe his wet back.


    Wipe well, the body was pulled into the arms of the man, the fragrance of the bath liquid, in the nose, just after the bath, he is very slippery.


    Cool sitting in his arms.


    Huo SuBai just looked down at her and picked up her chin with a clear knuckle, "miss you..."


    This, slightly cool again clear, husband and wife so long, his one look, he probably knew what he wanted to do?


    In fact, both of them restrained themselves when they came back from Yunnan, including when they were there. Huo SuBai was worried about her, for fear that she would have psychological shadow in this respect because of the child.This more than a month, he has always been married, in these things do not restrain.


    Cool pursed lips, thought, if found, found it.


    Anyway, this kid is his.


    "Me too..." She said, the voice fell, the man''s lips on the pressure down, hook her lips, sweet request.


    Cool and took a deep breath. "You should be light."


    Four months, although asked Aunt Wang, there can be intimate behavior between husband and wife, but finally to pay attention to.


    No accident how good, if there is an accident, two people can not regret it?


    "I miss you so much. How can I be light?" He said, with her lips, a little bit of sucking, hands into her clothes.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "wife, what is it that you have around your waist?"


    Cool do not speak, just look at her.


    "Waist cold?"


    Slightly cool can''t help but smile, and then embrace his neck.


    Unbuttoning her pajamas, lying on the bed cool, with long hair on the pillow, he had always been fascinated by the amazing feeling that huosubai covered her body, kissing her face a little bit, and then her neck.


    "Hello, wife..."


    Slightly cool breathing a little short, fingers touch the man''s clear-cut face, gently close his eyes, and kiss him in one piece.


    "Well SuBai... "


    I haven''t been together for a long time. My body is very easy to feel.


    Cool clothes fell off the shoulder, the whole person was huosubai circle in his arms, he took a bath, cold but silky body.


    "SuBai I like it. " Love words, she also began to talk about love words to him.


    Huo SuBai fiercely kisses her, "kill!"


    His mobile phone rings before he takes off his clothes. Huo SuBai is very unhappy. Who is so uninteresting at this late hour?


    Do not want to pay attention to, the wife is so fragrant, so attractive, he continues to kiss, touch the cool back.


    But the mobile phone is still ringing, cool leaning in his arms, "first answer the phone, I don''t run, so late, there must be something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Bo Yao stood in the dark, waiting for the phone to pick up.


    But the phone never answered. Bo Yao looked at the dark night.


    Finally, the phone picked up, and the man''s displeased voice came from the other end: "what have you done? So late? "


    "I promise you."


    Huo SuBai was stunned and did not speak.


    "You don''t mean to say nothing, hospey? Since ancient times, both the Bo family and I have been in your control. Do you think that my decision is unexpected? Or, after doing so much, you never forget her. You are the most dignified one Suddenly, Bo Yao was on fire.


    "I see."


    "You said, let me see her!" Bo Yao roared.


    Then huosubai hung up.


    Bo Yao closed his eyes and said, "Huo SuBai, you''re playing me so much!"


    Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed, wrapped his clothes slightly cool, and lay prone on his back, "what''s the matter?"


    "I may go out this evening!" He put the phone aside, picked her up and put her on his lap.


    He leaned against his arms and scratched his face with his fingers: "ah, Mr. Huo is so interested that he is swept away. His face is so smelly!"


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to bow her head and gently kiss her lips. She also raised her neck and then circled his neck.


    After a kiss, his forehead did not leave her, "in fact, Tong Yu is in Nanyuan city."


    "Oh I''m not very interested in everything now. The Bo family has arrived at this stage and the end has been decided.


    Although Bo Yao tried every means to start from the clothing, but in the end, because Xiao Mo added to the prevention, did not succeed.


    It seems that the degree of difference between each person and a given solution to draw a full stop.


    Even if Bo Yao tossed about again, he would not really make any waves. This is why she was willing to tell Huo SuBai about his pregnancy tonight.


    However, the next thought rings again. Anyway, it''s already like this. I don''t mind waiting a few more days. In that case, it will be safer and the children will be safer.


    "Didn''t you react when I went to see her?"


    "How should I react?" Slightly cool yawn, withdraw from his arms, and then climb to the bed, "and then, go early and return early!"


    Huo SuBai: Looking at his wife has been lying in bed, pulled the quilt, "Fu Weiliang, you are so relieved of me? I''m going to see my ex girlfriend, OK? "


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Huo SuBai: I won''t be back tonight. "


    "Ouch, have fun!"


    Huo Su Bai helped her forehead. She was so relieved of him that he was really not used to it!


    Huo SuBai changed clothes, but still explained to her: "I went to see her today because of Bo Yao''s affairs. I had a deal with Bo Yao!"


    He put on his sweater and looked back at her little Mrs. Huo, who seemed to be asleep.


    Huo SuBai:


    Standing on the edge of the bed and looking at her for a while, then sitting on the edge of the bed, fingering her small face, knowing that she was pretending to sleep, bowed his head, "I only have you in my heart, since I met you, you are the only one!"


    The man''s burning heat was blowing out in Lianshan, and then a kiss fell on his forehead.


    How can Huo SuBai not understand what Weiliang is thinking now? What she wants to express is that she trusts him now, and there is no need for him to tell her everything about him and Tong Yu.


    If two people, even this point of trust are not, really too much of his heart for her.


    Hearing the sound of the bedroom door closing, she opened her eyes, sat up with the quilt and pursed her lips.


    Her husband, who went to see his ex girlfriend before midnight, was still the object of marriage. In fact, he warned himself to restrain himself and not to think about anything. People like Huo SuBai don''t want any kind of women. If they really want to mess around, even if it is her Fu Weiliang who grows ten hearts, she won''t find it.


    She just doesn''t want to make him feel that he is a big man who is controlled by his wife.


    Don''t want to let Huo SuBai become henpecked!


    Cool looking at the car left, slightly cool holding his cheek, think about it, follow up.


    In case, in case, Tong Yu still has an idea about Huo SuBai, and his husband has not been serving meat for a long time. If he can''t control it, then she will be sad?


    Take precautions!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu lives in Tongyu, Tongyao. No one knows about her return home.


    Everything was quietly arranged by huosubai.


    Tong Yu didn''t know how he wanted to come back.


    What are you doing back here?


    See him?


    See the man he wanted to run away from?


    I don''t understand why I want to see him. Something happened to the Bo family. The Wang family and the Bo family got rid of each other. The big tree of the Bo family was even collapsed.The only house left by the poor family is the house of Jun Wang Shu. Other assets and real estate are mortgaged out because of debt.


    Bo Yao has always been a young master with clothes and food. Can she stand this change?


    Tong Yu sighed.


    "Elder sister, you are not thinking about him, are you? He used to use you. Don''t be silly


    Zhou Ying is also in line with: "now that man has nothing, even if you are pregnant with his child, I will not promise you things."


    "Don''t you all talk about it."


    When the doorbell rang, he opened the door and saw the man outside. He was stunned: "Mr. Huo!"


    Tong Yu stood up and said, "can I go to see him?"


    Zhou Ying patted her daughter''s hand and said, "what are you talking about?" Late at night, Huo SuBai came to find Ayu. He must have other feelings for Ayu.


    How could she want to see other men?


    "Tong Yu, I have something to tell you. You may have to prepare yourself mentally."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo SuBai spoke to Tong Yu alone for a while.


    While waiting for Tong Yu to come out, Tongma and Zhou Ying are both frightened. Their daughter''s face is very pale, her eyes are full of tears, and she needs to hold things when she walks.


    "Now, I''ll go and find him now!" Tongyu suddenly said, and then the whole voice was shaking.


    Huosubai pursed her lips. "I can take you there."


    Tong Yu shook his head and said, "no, no, I can walk this way by myself."


    It took her more than ten years to see her feelings clearly. Before, she seemed to have never really made a decision for herself. However, when things got to that stage, those roads had to be taken, which made her unable to see her heart clearly.


    Each other wasted so many things, today to this step, she finally see clearly, but seems to miss


    Do not want to miss him, even if only love for a second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Bo Yao poured himself a glass of wine, and for the first time tasted the feeling of being trapped in a fight.


    Also for the first time, I tasted the hopeless taste. The women who wanted to see themselves could not see it.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the family of the family is so crowded that people feel a strong sadness lingering around them.


    Bo Yao sighed, and the old lady came out of the room, "ah Yao, go to bed early."


    "I see." Bo Yao said.


    The old lady took his hand and said, "ah Yao, it''s all grandma''s fault. Originally, I wanted to leave you something, but in the end nothing was left. It''s all grandma''s fault." Er


    when Bo Yao looked at the old lady, he was very old. "All these things of the Bo family are not mine. After all, I didn''t fight for them. I was afraid that others would rob them, so I always wanted to occupy them? Other people''s things are always other people''s


    Instead of drinking, Bo Yao helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa. "Grandma, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I may go out for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it. After the Chinese new year, I have something to do. You can guarantee your health. You wait for me to come back. When I come back, I''ll make it for you in a down-to-earth way."


    "Well, I''ll be satisfied if you have this idea."


    In fact, he is only 34 years old after all, and it seems that it is still too late to start over.


    It''s just


    He pursed his lips. In fact, it would be nice if she didn''t come to see him.


    After all, it seems that he didn''t give her any good days in these years. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it.


    The doorbell rang, and the only servant in the family was grandma Fang, who accompanied the old lady. Grandfather Fang followed his grandfather back to the United States.


    No, Granny Fang saw a man standing outside from the visual doorbell. She was old and couldn''t see clearly. The old lady was stunned and said, "young master, is that for you?"


    "To me?" Bo Yao said that if something happened to the Bo family, how could anyone look for him? He stood up and saw the man standing at the door. He was stunned.


    "Go to bed with grandma first."


    The old lady asked, "who is it?"


    Before his grandson answered, he went out.


    Granny Fang replied, "it seems like a little lady?"


    "Ah Yu?" The old lady didn''t believe it. How could it be? How did she come back?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it''s very easy to find Huo SuBai when Peng Yun drives with Huo SuBai. When Tong Yu comes back, there is basically no other place to go, and the only place to go is Tong Yao''s residence.


    Sure enough, you can see Huo SuBai''s Mercedes Benz in Tongma''s residence.


    She asked Peng Yun to park the car in a secret place. Huo SuBai went up for a while, and Tongyao and Tongyu both got down, and Tongyu got on a car with Tongyu.


    She didn''t seem to see what she wanted to see.


    Huo SuBai''s car walked in front of her and Peng Yun followed.


    The more familiar this route is, the more obvious it is to return to the Fu family.


    Cool let Peng Yun overtake, than Huo SuBai home earlier, so Huo SuBai can not find.


    But not waiting to overtake, Huo SuBai''s black car pressed them on the road, obviously did not let them pass.


    "Little lady, it was discovered by my husband."


    Slightly cool Wu face, Ao Ao, how to do to provoke?


    "OK, Peng Yun, pull over and stop!" Wei Liang Dao, tracking, being caught by people, there is no one.


    In front of the car also stopped, the man got out of the car, black coat, long legs, cool cover his face, shrink in the back seat, can''t see her, can''t see her.


    When the door opened, Mr. Huo reached in with his long arm and abducted his wife directly.


    Cool with the circle around his neck, "husband, you really overbearing!"


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows and glared at her.


    Cool knead his handsome face, "husband is the most handsome, my husband is the most handsome, my husband has the best temper."


    "Didn''t you say that husband was the name of eunuch in ancient times?"


    "Ouch? Mr. Huo is the most handsome Mr. Huo. I am the most handsome one


    Peng Yun ran to open the door of the co driver. Huo SuBai bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    Huo SuBai got on the car, cool, and immediately dogleg passed by and hugged his arm, "meow..."


    Huo SuBai was helpless, but she always had no way to take her. She was wearing her pajamas inside. She was wearing a coat outside for convenience. Her shoes could not be changed. She was wearing a pair of cotton mops. Her hair was disordered and she looked like a little madman.


    "I don''t know how cold it is today?" He said, but he couldn''t help blaming her. When he was at home, he didn''t care. Now he chased her out again. It''s hard for him to laugh or cry?


    "It''s not cold. It''s warm." She patted her clothes.Huo SuBai leaned over and gently kisses her lips, "there will be no one else, there will only be you in this life, and you will be recognized."


    Cool around his neck, "I know, I should trust you, but Have you been hungry for too long? Tong Yu is just beautiful


    "You are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    "I don''t trust you, I''m just curious. Why do you come out to look for her?" she said


    Mr. Huo frowned and did not speak.


    Weiliang surrendered: "well, I''m just jealous. I just want to possess you. I don''t want other women to be close to you Well... "


    Mr. Huo felt that he had been confessed. He kissed her on the lip, and his warm little wife hooked on his neck and responded warmly.


    On a winter night, especially today, there are only two cars parked on the side of the road, watching the double flash.


    Peng Yun in the back, looking at the front of the car, seems to have no intention to go.


    Ouch, he seems to have been spilled dog food by his husband and his wife again. Ouch, he also wants to find a girlfriend.


    The car is warm and comfortable, with people hugging and kissing.


    Someone''s small hand is uneasy on him. I don''t know when, she is already in the driver''s cab, and under her is Mr. Huo with burning eyes.


    "Go somewhere else!" Cool suddenly said.


    Mr. Huo''s whole body is hot, looking at his wife, clothes are not neat, want to continue.


    But this is the main road after all, and there are cars passing by occasionally.


    Take a good seat, the car drove away, Peng Yun finally relieved.


    But the car is turning around. It seems that it''s going home.


    The wetland park not far from Fu''s villa is very quiet in winter.


    As soon as the car was parked, Mrs. Huo crawled over, biting his ear and calling out his name.


    This is Fu Weiliang''s


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Yao opened the door, before he could stand still, Tong Yu had already rushed over and rushed into his arms.


    He was shocked by this move. It seems that he has not felt like this for many years


    Tong Yu hugged him, and it took him a long time to find his voice: "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The words were cold and said so. Bo Yao pursed his lips and looked down at the woman in her arms. She held him and seemed to be crying.


    In fact, Bo Yao had no way to cry at her.


    I don''t know when to start, this woman rarely cried in front of him.


    Now a cry, he has no way, originally, his attitude is cold, "Tong Yu, what are you crying in the end, you don''t cry."


    Tong Yu raised his head from his arms and said, "Bo Yao, I miss you very much."


    Bo Yao was stunned, then looked at Tong Yu''s eyes like a monster, and then drew up the corner of his lips, "how, come to see my joke?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Tong Yu said, grabbing her collar, "Bo Yao, I''ll ask you, do you like me or not?"


    When Bo Yao saw her, his heart was soft, but he said, "how can I like you? How can I love you? Don''t be sentimental here. How can I have played with you for so many years? Do you think you haven''t played enough?"


    Bo Yao knows how hurtful his words are, but he can''t afford her anything except this. He can''t afford even the most basic days of food and clothing, and even I can''t even be with her.


    What about love?


    She is still young. It will be a thousand times better to find anyone than to follow him!


    If you can''t afford it, you can''t make trouble.


    It would have been nice to see her. Since hospey had fulfilled his promise, he would have kept it himself.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Tong Yu said that if Huo SuBai hadn''t told him something, she would have been cheated by this man


    "Bo Yao, that''s what you said. You don''t like me at all and don''t love me at all. Well, I''ll tell you that my life and death have nothing to do with you!" Tong Yu also hardened his mouth.


    She caught a glimpse of a car coming. Tong Yu almost did not hesitate to rush towards the car. Bo Yao reacted and was terrified. The next second he ran after her recklessly. The car looked at the two men and stepped on the brake.


    When the car almost ran into two people, the driver stuck out his head and said, "Damn it, is there something wrong? I''m looking for death. It''s bad luck for the Chinese New Year!"


    Looking at the safe man in his arms, Bo Yao yelled: "are you crazy? Are you looking for death?"


    The driver was still cursing, "get out of here!"


    Bo yaohuo said, "don''t get out of here. You can''t see people standing here. If you can''t drive, you can''t drive!"


    The driver backed the car obediently, only then returned to God, the mother, whose fault is it? Is there any reason?


    Tong Yu looked at him and sniffed, "don''t you care about me?"


    "If you want to die, don''t die in front of my house!" Bo Yao said.


    Tong Yu knew that she was still hard on her lips, so she just circled him and kissed him.


    Bo Yao was stunned.


    In fact, since they got married, they didn''t kiss very much. Probably, they both went straight to the theme.


    Besides, in addition to those years, when she was still in school, she occasionally took the initiative to kiss, and he almost forgot


    The touching of lips made Bo Yao at a loss. The woman''s body was soft and in her arms, and her soft and waxy lips caught people''s hearts.


    He was stunned for a moment, as if out of instinct, and caught her by the waist and regained the initiative.


    Because, this move, recalled and once, Tong Yu between the beautiful too many good memories.


    Men kiss hard, while women, warm.


    Exchange each other''s breath, still have body fluid, caress his face, under the night, two people embrace, kiss.


    Out of breath, she said, "I think you''ve lost some weight."


    Bo Yao pursed his lips, and his eyes were slightly moist. He wanted a lot of things, which were not as good as her words to care about in the heart.


    "Is it?" He asked, his attitude can no longer be tough, her hand on his face, he can feel the cool between the fingers.


    "It''s too cold outside. Go home!"


    Tong Yu shook his head, "No


    Bo Yao thought, "well, I''ll take you back?"


    "I want to be with you." Tong Yu said that from now on, she would stick to him and follow him.


    "Then go to the hotel." He said.


    "Good." Tong Yu said, and then two people went to decide, go to pay, Tong Yu took out the wallet, good-looking man, coldly glanced at her, "what do you mean?"


    Tong Yu wanted to say something. He wanted to tell him that he knew his current economic situation. He wanted to go to an economical hotel, but he was afraid that he would not be used to living in.


    Tong Yu didn''t say anything, thinking about the man''s face.


    He took his room card and got into the elevator. Tong Yu leaned over and kissed him on the chin.Bo Yao had never seen such a warm-hearted Tong Yu, and he couldn''t resist.


    I have already understood what kind of feelings he has felt for him in these years. Tong Yu is the woman he loves. It seems that few men can control him when he is kissing by his beloved woman?


    In this way, Bo Yao felt that his instinct and reason started a tug of war.


    The body has already reacted to her, but the reason is telling himself that Bo Yao has no way to be with her now.


    There is no future, there is no guarantee.


    Bo Yao has a little regret, regret with him in all these years, good memories are so little.


    The woman''s lips are on the lips, holding his waist, like greedy, this kind of feeling is very good.


    "Tong Yu..."


    "Bo Yao, love me, OK?" She said, close to his lips.


    The elevator jingled, opened, and he circled her, then walked to the room.


    Swipe the card into the door, the card is not inserted into the lamp slot, the two people are eager to embrace and kiss each other.


    At last, instinct conquers reason by the sound of undressing in the dark.


    Hot kiss, from the porch to the sofa in front of her French window.


    Bo Yao gasped, and his hand touched her stomach. All his movements stopped.


    Tong Yu was panting, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Yao reached out and picked up a piece of clothing. In the dark, he did not know whose it was and put it on her.


    Then he got up, picked up the door card and put it into the lamp slot.


    Bo Yao looks at Tong Yu in disorder, while Tong Yu sits on the sofa wrapped in his sweater and looks up at him. He is really thinner these days.


    Bo Yao stared at her stomach, "you are really pregnant."


    Tong Yu nodded, "yes."


    Bo Yao suddenly sat on the edge of the bed, "I thought he was lying to me!" If he had believed it, he would not have pushed her downstairs and let her lose the child.


    "Come here, let me hold you!"


    Tong Yu walked over. Bo Yao hugged her and buried his face in her neck: "I''m going to be a father..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Tong Yu felt her neck wet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, slightly cool wake up, Huo SuBai is still sleeping, and then gray out of bed.


    "To where?" The man''s deep voice rang out.


    Cool dogleg: "my favorite sir, I''m going to make breakfast for you."


    Huo SuBai just turned over and carried her back to her. She was crying in her heart, "Huo SuBai..."


    No one paid attention.


    "Oh, actually, I didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Really, I think it''s a shame to provoke!"


    "You say it!" Huosubai sat up from the bed.


    Slightly cool sniff nose, "Huo SuBai, you get up, if you can''t control, lust, can happen like that, you have the ability to sit on your back!"


    "Well, you are right with you?" "If it''s not for you, you think I can''t control it. Why don''t you find another woman and have a try?"


    Fu Weiliang''s face collapsed, "you, you, do you still want to find someone to try you?"


    "Uncle, my sister and my brother-in-law, seem to be quarreling with each other!"


    "I don''t believe their feelings!"


    "Uncle, when are you going to marry sister Xia?"


    Xiao Mo lying gun: "no, how can things be pulled to me for no reason?"


    "I think about my nephew, you know?"


    "You''re still single now. My sister and my brother-in-law have such a good relationship that they may already have a baby. Then I''ll be an uncle. I think I''m only four years old, so I''m small enough to be an uncle. You haven''t left a single child. Then my sister''s children have to call you uncle. If I were, I wouldn''t want to It''s terrible to live! "


    Xiao Mo said with a smile, "ouch, this idea seems to be a good idea. If you get married and have a child, you will always have a crush on Huo SuBai in this life."


    At breakfast, it was slightly cool at the table, very unhappy, because huosubai wanted another woman.


    "Cool, what''s the matter?"


    Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, "aunt Xiao, nothing is wrong!"


    "Who said it was ok?" The cold blocked him.


    "Good, good, that''s something, you have something to say!"


    "Mom, I heard my sister and brother-in-law quarrel when they woke up in the morning, and my sister cried out!"


    "It''s cool. What can I do for you?" Xiao Yun naturally can not say that Huo SuBai is not, can only persuade slightly cool.


    Cool pout and then don''t talk.


    Huo SuBai helplessly looked at his wife, "need me to say yesterday''s matter, and then let everybody comment on it?"


    Cool face a red, shake his head: "we can have anything, nothing, nothing, eat!"


    Yesterday, nearly entered the police station, not enough shame.


    Yesterday, she thought that her husband had not had that aspect for a long time. She found a place to help her.


    Who would have thought that just after entering the state, there would be a car, or a police car.


    Then the police uncle''s flashlight came in through the window.


    Mr. Huo was repeatedly stirred by people''s interest. When he got off the car, his tone was not good.


    Police uncle asked what people, also do not speak, just cold stare at the police do not know how to look.


    She nests in the car all the time, across the window, looking at huosubai fork waist, very unhappy in the phone.


    There''s an uninteresting policeman who wants to take them into the police station.


    Waiting for Mr. Huo to make a few phone calls, when the matter is settled, Mr. Huo''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "I''ve really convinced you to come here and do it in the wild."


    also feels like lying on a gun. It seems that she is the one who has the final say. When he is worried, he can''t remember.


    Blame her alone, isn''t she for him?


    Fu Weiliang looked at Huo SuBai and said it. He simply did not mention it. He felt that he had suffered a heavy loss.


    Just after breakfast, Aunt Chen heard the doorbell ring and answered the phone.


    "It''s cool. There''s a lawyer outside who says he''s looking for you."


    "Lawyer?" Wei Liang looks at Huo SuBai, what lawyer?


    "I don''t know." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xiao Mo also waved his hand to show that he didn''t know what it was.


    "Aunt Chen, let him come first."


    The lawyer came in, "excuse me, who is Ms. Fu Weiliang?"


    "I am."


    "Hello, Ms. Fu, this is Chenhui law firm, Du Chenming. We are entrusted by Mr. Xia Zhiyu to transfer all shares of Fu''s group held by him to you. Please sign."


    "No, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Ms. Fu. Mr. Xia Zhiyu of Fu Group has acquired the shares. Xia Zhiyu has entrusted us to transfer the ownership to Ms. Fu. Please sign.""What about him?" Fu Weiliang frowned. What does it mean to give shares?


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Fu. Our client only told us that he had gone. Let''s transfer the shares."


    Cool hear, droop eyes, go?


    My heart is a little uncomfortable, summer encounter has gone.


    "Where did he go?"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t know where Mr. Xia has gone."


    "Ms. Fu is like this. We suggest that you still go down according to the procedure. If you don''t want these shares, please sign and deal with them yourself."


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai.


    "Sign it."


    Cool took over the shares in his hand, and suddenly felt that the paper in his hand was heavy, and his heart was not special.


    Lawyer left, slightly cool sitting on the sofa, "I feel, he seems to have an accident."


    Huo SuBai has been silent.


    Then Fu Weiliang received the transfer of equity and handed it to Xiao Mo, "Huo SuBai, you come upstairs, I have something I want to tell you."


    To the room, slightly cool hugged Huo SuBai, "are you angry?"


    "No Said hosuby, reaching for her hair.


    Cool bit lip, "what are you thinking?"


    Huo SuBai chuckled, more or less in his heart is not taste, "I was thinking, is a man, seems not very happy, a man gave you such a valuable gift, you don''t forget yo, Fu group that only 20% of the shares, market value is a lot of money, I Huo SuBai still can support you, do not need men to send money to you."


    "If you want to think like this, who can''t get along with the money? I don''t want too much. Don''t give it up in vain."


    "Well, that''s what I think..." Huo SuBai should, "OK, it''s OK. I don''t need to consider my feelings. I can still stand such a small thing."


    "I always feel like something happened to him." "Huo SuBai, I don''t love him any more. I know that I don''t love him any more. However, the feeling of growing up together in childhood and the things that have experienced everything are like memories engraved in the old time. I can''t change it. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "I understand."


    "So, don''t eat this meaningless vinegar, I myself, my future life, who I want to spend with." He looked up at his handsome face.


    "I''ll worry about him. I''m afraid that something bad will happen to him, just like I''m worried about my relatives."


    "Good." Huo SuBai understood, and he put her in his arms. "All right, all right."


    "Yesterday, Aunt Chen told me. She said that it seemed that she saw the meeting of Xia outside the door. I should go out and ask him. Even if it is such a simple goodbye, I can feel at ease for myself." Wei Liang cried, tightly encircling Huo SuBai. Now he regrets that he didn''t go out yesterday.


    Even if it is to see him go safe and sound, looking at his back, it is better than this, such a feeling is really bad.


    "You know, Sue? Have you ever known a person because you have lived together for a long time That kind of... "


    "Tacit agreement!"


    "Yes, maybe it''s a tacit understanding. I''ve been having a bad sleep these days, and I don''t know what''s going on. Especially when Xia Zhiyu sent shares today, and the people disappeared again, I always feel that he seems to be talking about the future affairs. This feeling is really special and special!" Cool continued, then took a deep breath.


    "Then I''ll help you find him?"


    Slightly cool shook his head. "Since he said goodbye in this way, even if he didn''t say hello, he didn''t want to see me. After so many things, between him and me, his definition is no longer a simple family member. My father''s business, his self blame, is also the deepest regret in his heart, and that year, because of my mother''s matter If there was no my mother, he felt that it would be her who died in the car accident at that time. He did a lot of things. Although he didn''t want to, he actually did. He helped the tyrants and struggled Although all this happened, it was all in the lies woven one by one


    However, his inner sense of guilt is still very heavy. He can''t forgive himself. Do you think he can''t take it seriously? "


    In fact, she is most worried about the summer encounter.


    "Cool, you really know him well." Huo SuBai, after all, has lived together for so long since childhood, and he can clearly understand the things in one''s heart.


    "No, he is not the kind of person who can''t take it seriously. If he has such a heavy sense of guilt towards the Fu family, he will certainly compensate you."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    I don''t know what to do? If it''s over here and everything''s settled, then when you''re busy, I''ll follow you, and then we''ll stay home less


    "Why?" He asked, of course, that Xiao Yun and Shen Shen are left in the family. What this family means to her existence is to be with her family since her father passed away.


    "I know that he always wanted to come back to the Fu family." He sighed and then suddenly laughed, "well, he is really unlucky. It''s a good thing to be liked by others. However, it should be a happy thing for his father who has passed away for many years to come back. Who can think that it is such a big pit. I don''t know what to say when he comes to this stage. I just feel very unlucky. I feel like I am Some responsibilities, how to say, for example, if I trust him, even when the two of us are the most difficult, we can see that he is not easy to come, that would be good... "


    "Ah? You okay? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that! "


    "He wants to go back to Fu''s house. I know what he means to me, and I know what I mean to him. I''m already your wife. So, if he wants to come back, I still hope he will come back, otherwise he has no place to go. In that case, I will often be outside with you, and then you will have nothing to worry about."


    "Well, that''s up to you." Huo SuBai replied, hearing her answer, I was happy. I didn''t know when to start. He existed in any of her decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yu wakes up in the hotel, but Bo Yao is not in the room.


    "Bo Yao..." Tong Yu called his name, in fact, perhaps from the beginning of marriage, two people rarely so intimate address each other.


    Bo Yao was in the bathroom, smoking. Hearing Tongyu''s call, he was stunned. He threw half of his cigarette into the toilet, flushed and left the bathroom.


    "Yes." He should, and then watched her sitting on the bed, holding the quilt, to 30 years old, it is rare to show such a delicate expression.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll get you breakfast? "


    "No, I get up. I know that there is a very delicious dumpling nearby. I''ll take you to have a taste. Can you get used to it?"


    "Don''t think I''m used to it?" He asked, reaching for her clothes and handing them to her."When we were in Canada, we didn''t live as well as we are now. When I went to dance and you went to work, you didn''t know what was going on?" Tong Yu said that for a while, he felt like he was crazy.


    "Yes, too." Bo Yao said, patted her head, "you see it is very thin, if it is not for the belly bulge, can not see that has been pregnant."


    "In fact, I haven''t been idle for the past few months. I''m in a dance studio, and my salary is very high."


    "Then why come back?" He asked, then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her.


    "Why come back? There is no reason, just know that you have an accident, and then want to come back, and then, 30 years old, never had a moment, so eager to do a thing, and that thing is so strong in my heart! " Tong Yu said, and then his eyes were slightly red, "am I a little late to understand?"


    "I don''t think you''ll ever know."


    "Is it? Are you enlightened? " Tong Yu asked Bo Yao.


    "No, I''m not enlightened. I just don''t have a woman now. I''m in such a mess. There''s a person like you to relieve my boredom!"


    "Well, then why didn''t you touch me last night?"


    "I''m not that beast. Touch a pregnant woman!"


    "This month, you can do it," the doctor said


    "I''ll do it for my children, will you? The reason why I like you is because of the child in your stomach. If you don''t have this child, you think I will look up to you? " Bo Yao continued.


    Tong Yu clearly knew that all these words he said were right and wrong, but he still couldn''t help feeling something bad.


    She looked down and felt a little hurt.


    When Bo Yao looked at her eyes, his heart ached and he wanted to say something, but in the end, there was no consolation. He hoped Tongyu would die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Early in the morning, the good atmosphere has begun to stagnate.


    "Well, even for the children, just for the children!"


    Bo Yao:


    "Tong Yu, why don''t you understand? I don''t love you at all, do you know? Now I want you to have a baby again, because you want me to have a baby again


    "Then you''ll wait for me to give birth to the child and then kick me away!"


    Tong Yu has already got out of bed. No matter what, do you want to have breakfast


    "Why are you..." Bo Yao helped his forehead and then held his shoulder. "Tong Yu, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you clearly. You''d better be sober now. Then, you can understand every word I say. Every word is very important to you. You can kill this child, find someone, marry him, and don''t come to me again."


    "Why?" Tong Yu asked, and then he cried, "son of a bitch Bo Yao, are you sick? My child has been nearly five months. Do you know if I beat this child, I will not be able to give birth. How can I be so unlucky? If you are such a son of a bitch, do you want to harm me to be sterilized, and you are willing to do it!"


    "I mean..." He just wanted to make her life better in the future, he didn''t think so.


    "If, if you don''t want to keep the baby, you can give it to my sister I''ll pay for the living expenses


    "Bo Yao, do you think it''s OK to raise a child as long as you have money? You can have no money to raise a child, but you can''t have no love. I''ll ask you, your own child, why should you leave the child to your elder sister? Why do you go yourself


    Bo Yao choked, "Tong Yu, I''m just for you. I''m afraid I can''t be so free after a few days. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I may go to prison, maybe ten or twenty years."


    Tong Yu''s tears fell down.


    Then he said with a smile, "let''s go and register again after breakfast today."


    "Are you crazy, Tong Yu, did you forget to bring your brain back abroad?" Bo Yao akimbo, and then looked at her, for a moment did not know what to say.


    A woman wants to marry you at such a time. He is not a fool. Doesn''t he know what his intention is?


    But it was this intention that he could not accept, which would ruin her life.


    Tong Yu was in front of Bo Yao and wiped his tears with his hand.


    Some things, she does not say, does not mean that she does not know.


    In fact, Bo Yao is a very smart man. He will not leave a handle on many things.


    This time, he was able to go to jail because of her.


    All these things were told by hospey.


    She knew that Bo Yao had done a lot of very bad things because he was fighting for the property of his family with Su Bai.


    Although he was the mastermind of those things, he had no evidence to point to.


    It will take time for hospey to hold on to his evidence.


    After the Bo family''s accident, Huo SuBai didn''t want to waste so long looking for Bo Yao''s evidence.


    That''s him.


    More than ten days ago, Bo Yao went to Huo SuBai. He knew that he had lost a Bo family. For the war between him and Huo SuBai, this is not over!


    It would be better for him to take the initiative than to wait for him.


    Or in the Liuyun club.


    The club is still the same as before, with splendid decoration and first-class service. It is the most famous Golden cave in Nanyuan city.


    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa waiting for him. His posture was lazy and his legs overlapped naturally. In front of the dark black sofa, Huo SuBai''s cool temperament became more and more distinctive and powerful.


    Indeed, in recent years, he has looked down upon him. His obscurity has brought him to an unmatched level.


    "I didn''t intervene in the affairs of the Bo family. You can tell me what you want me to do."


    Huo Su Bai lit a cigarette for himself, and the smoke was curling. It seemed that his good-looking features were much clearer in the little spark and the dark room.


    "It turns out that Ayu is your weakness. I didn''t expect that you also had weakness!"


    "How can I have weaknesses? I don''t have them!" Bo Yao went to the table and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Ayu knows you have an accident and wants to come back to see you."


    Bo Yao looked at Huo SuBai and said, "she came back to see me. How could she see my joke?"


    Huo SuBai''s attitude was obscure. "I don''t know what the purpose of her return is. You can not see her, but if you want her to see you, it''s not impossible."


    "Why don''t I see her? I want to see her. I want to know if she is really pregnant."


    "It''s OK to see her. You turn yourself in and tell you that you once bought murderers and I can let you see her! I''m not that unkind Huo Su Bai Dao."How can it be? How can I give up myself for a woman, Huo SuBai? Don''t dream about it. You bet the wrong treasure. Don''t frame me. I haven''t done anything. If you think it''s me, take the evidence and let the police arrest me."


    Huo SuBai just looked, deep eyes, cold like snow: "I just don''t want to waste time looking for evidence, you know, evidence, I will find, you will go to jail!"


    "Come to me when you find the evidence."


    The conversation between the two men broke up in displeasure.


    However, in the end, Bo Yao chose to turn himself in to see Tong Yu.


    That''s what hospey told her when she came to see her last night.


    Tong Yu never thought that he loved Bo Yao, but since he had something wrong, he suddenly understood that he wanted to stay with him, even if he could not do anything. He seemed to feel very good around him. Even if he didn''t have her in his eyes and wanted to make use of her, she also wanted to let herself sink into the dust and accompany him.


    It always seemed like a surprise.


    When Tong Yu knew that Bo Yao would turn himself in for her sake, she was surprised and pleased.


    Selfish hope that he has this heart, he sincerely change, because his heart is really his.


    But maybe it''s because of the children?


    She knew in her heart that if it was wrong, she had to change it so that she could set an example for her children.


    If this is the right choice for him, even if he really stayed in it for ten or twenty years, she would like to wait for him when she gave birth to the child.


    The love of a man in the lottery is lower than his own


    So, she wanted to wait for him.


    The more reluctant Bo Yao was to marry her, the more she wanted to be with him. Even if she was to be a husband and wife for another minute, she thought it was good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Bo Yao and Tong Yu have not reached an agreement. Bo Yao thinks that Tong Yu is crazy.


    In the morning, watching him crash, his taste is not good.


    I got up late today, and I couldn''t find out why.


    After checking out, Bo Yao and Tong Yu went to dinner.


    Even when he was eating, he always said it for his children.


    Tong Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, she has decided that no matter what he wants to say, she can''t give up the idea of marrying him. She will marry him.


    Er, no, it''s actually remarriage!


    She will remarry with Bo Yao!


    ¡­¡­


    Although, Wei Liang said, it is not necessary to deliberately find the whereabouts of Xia Zhiyu, but also told Peng Yun to do something.


    I wanted to find Tangbei, but I just thought that Tangbei might return to Jiangcheng after the new year. I''d better let them take over many things in advance, otherwise they would be in a hurry.


    After all, it is a cool wish to let Xia Zhiyu return to Fu''s family.


    He himself a little bit of vinegar, as long as he knows that the cool heart has him, only this one is enough.


    He can''t control other people''s thoughts. His wife looks so beautiful. It must be something that many people care about. Can he kill all the people who care about her wife?


    Cool attitude is the most important, this is not waiting for the summer encounter.


    But Qiao Ming came to the door again.


    Qiao Ming is more and more like a madman, regardless of what it is, outside the villa of Fu''s, he quarrels and scolds.


    Scold Wei Liang is a fox spirit, seduce other people''s man a kind of ugly words.


    Originally, Huo SuBai was going to work today. Because of Xia Zhiyu''s affair, he delayed. He wanted to stay at home with a little cool, so that he could not think about it.


    From the doorbell, he looked at the people outside, frowning.


    Seeing the Chinese new year, there is such a person outside so scolding, who can be in a good mood?


    Wei Liang also heard the movement and saw Huo SuBai going out.


    Cool took his hand, "don''t provoke her, it''s too late to hide her, you still go to provoke her?"


    "You wait for me here!" Huo Su Bai way, placidly patted her hand.


    December 24, cold weather, he changed shoes, not even coat, wearing only a dark sweater went out, and by the way took the equity transfer letter sent by Xia Zhiyu.


    Qiao Ming stood at the door, watching Huo SuBai stride step by step.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that Huo SuBai would be here. I thought that Huo SuBai had gone to work. Who could have thought that his brother-in-law would be here.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for Xia Zhiyu." Qiao Ming didn''t dare to be so arrogant. After all, he cleaned him up, and his brother-in-law''s methods were experienced.


    "He''s not here."


    "No way. He''s not here. Where can he be? He has no other place to go except here." What''s more, Baiyun residence is not there.


    "Don''t believe it?" Huo SuBai is light and easy to understand.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Summer encounter is not here." Huo Su Bai said, glaring at her, "Qiao Ming, leave more for yourself, or you will cry."


    "Brother in law, I just don''t understand. I don''t understand how you defend that slut like that. That slut, hook three and make four. If she didn''t hook up with Xia Zhiyu, how could Xia Zhiyu not go home?" Qiao Ming atmosphere, just a voice down, Huo SuBai a slap on the fall.


    "What do you say to her again?" "Did I warn you not to speak ill of her?" she said, still softly


    Qiao Ming covered his face, his life was beaten, all Huo SuBai, she looked at him indignantly, "brother-in-law, I curse you, curse you will never get her heart."


    "Is it? Her heart, is not here with me, you curse can succeed? If it''s successful, tell me, I''ll see who''s not happy. I''ll stick a villain to curse every day. " It''s a joke. It''s the first time he''s heard that a curse can work.


    "What about you, have you got the heart to meet in summer?"


    Qiao Ming a Leng, "of course, I certainly got his heart." Qiao Ming said that she and he had intimate behavior for many days.


    "Oh, he got his heart. Why did he transfer his property and part of his property, including all shares of Fu''s group, to Fu Weiliang? I don''t think you have a dime, do you? You are his wife


    Hearing this, Qiao Ming seemed to have been trampled on her tail.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Huosu didn''t say much, just slowly opened the file bag and showed her the signed document.


    "You like him so much, you should know his handwriting, don''t you?"


    Qiao Ming took a deep breath and felt the blood all over her body flowed backward. She looked good. Of course, she read his handwriting well. She could not have read anything wrong about him!Qiao Ming wants to reach out, but Huo SuBai takes it back.


    "He doesn''t love you at all! Qiao Ming, he has never loved you. Whether a man loves you or not, his inner feelings are the most real. "


    "No way. He loves me. We''ve always been together." Qiao Ming Road.


    "And, and And she wants me to get pregnant again


    "Pregnant? Huh? Are you sure the man you''re with is him, not someone else? "


    "How could it be, how could I not even recognize him?" Qiao Ming way, to refute, but feel that his refutation is so, so no confidence.


    She took a deep breath, these days, the man is always too warm, crazy like lingering with him.


    What''s more, she was deliberately conceived.


    It''s just that he doesn''t talk all the way.


    Is it someone else, thinking about this possibility, Qiao Ming felt cold all over her body.


    So many days, is it someone else?


    No, it''s impossible. Xia Zhiyu can''t do such a thing. She''s his wife.


    "Nonsense, I''m his wife. How can a husband let his wife wear a green hat for himself?"


    "How can a man allow another woman to hurt the one he loves most? Wife, a wife who doesn''t love her, how about love? How can I be surprised? "


    "He loves me!"


    "Well, well, he loves you, he loves you very much, but he goes to find a young master to sleep with you and transfers all his property to others. Well, his love is really special!"


    Qiao Ming took a step backward. Huo SuBai held her chest in both hands and felt cold. She wanted to make a quick decision: "OK, Xia Zhiyu has already left. This morning, the lawyer sent things to me. No one knows where he is. Don''t look for him. Go home!"


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe a word!" Qiao Ming pushed back a step. How could it be? Xia Zhiyu left. If he left, what would she do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Believe it or not, keep dreaming if you don''t believe it!" Hospey, then turn around and enter the door.


    And Qiao Ming stood there, shivering.


    If all this is true, why did Xia Zhiyu do this?


    She clearly loves him so much. Why should Xia Zhiyu treat her like this?


    Qiao Ming didn''t dare to think deeply, for fear that she couldn''t accept the fact


    Qiao Ming went to many places and went to Xialin for several times. She went to almost all the places where Xia Zhiyu could go, but she still didn''t see the trace of xiazhiyu.


    Qiao Ming sits in front of Baiyun mansion, but has to accept the fact that Xia Zhiyu leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, Qiao Ming was in the junwangshu. She was in a muddle when she woke up.


    Bo Ying calls her to eat, and she has no appetite.


    After a while, her aunt came up again and said that a lawyer came to look for her.


    Qiao Ming heard that she was a lawyer and quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    The lawyer explained that he was entrusted by Xia Zhiyu to divorce Ms. Qiao.


    "Divorce? Why divorce? " Qiao Ming couldn''t believe it. "I want to see Xia Zhiyu, otherwise, I won''t divorce him. What''s the reason for divorce? I don''t believe it!"


    "Well, Ms. Qiao, we are entrusted by Mr. Xia. We are fully acting for his divorce. Since most of Mr. Xia''s shares and real estate are premarital property, Mr. Xia has dealt with it in advance What Mr. Xia left you is only 500000 cash, which is his income after marriage. "


    "I don''t divorce!" Qiao Ming yelled, like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    Lawyer Du''s face is not good because she doesn''t cooperate. "Ms. Qiao, I advise you to sign the divorce agreement, so as not to make it too embarrassing!"


    "Embarrassment, what''s so embarrassing? Please make it clear to me that I''ve been married for so long, and I haven''t done anything sorry for him. Why should he divorce me? Tell him that you can divorce. After two years of separation, let him sue for divorce." Qiao Ming way, holding her chest in both hands, obviously did not want to continue to talk to the lawyer, she was shivering with anger.


    Yesterday, yesterday, he gave all his things to Fu Weiliang. Today, today, with the 500000 yuan to divorce, there is no way to divorce!


    She didn''t want to get divorced. She finally married him. How could she get divorced.


    Qiao Ming wants to cry.


    Lawyer Du looked uncooperative and said, "Ms. Qiao, if the other party is not at fault, we will not accept it. Mr. Xia has been unfaithful for many times during your marriage, which has caused great harm to him. If you are not willing to sign the divorce agreement, we can only transfer it to the court and let the court hear the case. As the lawyer of the client, we will have full power to attend on behalf of Mr. Xia ¡£¡±


    Qiao Ming snorted coldly, "you coax me? Cheating, who''s cheating? "


    Lawyer Du seemed to be at ease. He took out the photo from his briefcase and said politely, "Ms. Qiao, please have a look."


    Qiao Ming looks at the photo, her face is white, she and Xia meet in the wedding room, a strange man, lying on her body, two people are not inch thread.


    Her expression was intoxicated, while the man''s hand was


    Qiao Ming didn''t dare to look down and sat down on the ground.


    Xia Zhi killed her and killed her in this way.


    Divorce her in this way.


    "Well, Ms. Qiao, if you don''t want to sign the divorce agreement, I''ll see you in court."


    Bo Ying comes to help her daughter.


    "Sign, we sign." Bo Ying advised.


    Things have become such a point, "lawyer Du, you wait a moment, I advise her."


    Bo Ying helped Qiao ming to the side hall, painstakingly, "Mingming, or sign it."


    Qiao Ming cried: "Mom, I just don''t understand why, why did he do this to me! I love him so much, but he hurt me like this. He went to find someone, with me Follow me... "


    Qiao Ming threw the photos on the ground. They were all ugly.


    Originally thought it was the intimate thing between husband and wife, who could have thought of it, but it was a fake, a husband


    Qiao Ming feel sad, always can''t imagine, she thought to try to get anyway want the man, so to her.


    "Well, Mingming, it''s all over. It''s all over." Bo Ying advised.


    "Mom, I don''t want a divorce. I really don''t want a divorce."


    Bo Ying hugs her daughter and regrets that she is sorry for her daughter and has been pampering her, which has brought about today''s consequences.


    "I know, mom knows that you don''t want to divorce, and also knows that you love him sincerely, but Mingming, he doesn''t love you, doesn''t love you at all. However, if this man has a little affection for you, he won''t make things so wonderful..."


    Qiao Ming broke down and said, "Mom, is this the only way to go?"


    "Yes, there''s only one way to go. There''s no other choice. Mingming, mom is a passer-by. You''re the mother''s child and the mother''s heart. If you listen to your mother''s words, your mother won''t hurt you. This marriage will be a gift sooner or later. Instead of letting the encounter disappoint you to the end, you''d better sign the letter now and let each other have a way to live. He also appreciates your love when he meets you Friendship. ""Really?" Qiao Ming asked, "will he really appreciate me?"


    "Yes, he will." Bo Ying Road, she has to cheat her, let her happy divorce, may be divorced, without the shackles of this marriage, she can understand, know the truth that force is not sweet.


    "Well, I''ll sign. I''ll sign." Qiao Ming Road.


    Bo Ying looks at her daughter and is deeply distressed.


    How sad the child is in love, immersed in his own love


    Bo Ying doesn''t know what to say. The encounter must have known something, so she decided to divorce her in this way


    The heart of visible encounter is dead.


    Qiao Ming finally signed the divorce agreement


    Qiao Ming, like a lost soul, shut herself in the room.


    Over the years, she tried her best to marry him. She loved him so much


    What''s wrong with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu''s divorce, of course, also spread to the cool ear.


    Wei Liang heard the news, very happy, holding Huo SuBai, happy way: "Su Bai, he divorced, he finally divorced."


    But Mr. Huo''s face is particularly bad, gloomy seems to be able to drip water, "what do you mean, he''s divorced, what are you happy about?"


    Slightly cool: "ouao..." He hugged Huo SuBai''s waist, looked up at his beautiful face and frowned tightly, "ah, I didn''t find out that Mr. Huo was a vinegar jar before! In the future, there is no need to put vinegar in cooking at home! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    More and more to the end of the new year, La 25 afternoon, huosubai early to his own holiday.


    Both sides are busy with new year''s affairs.


    These days I have been in Fu''s house. I have been buying new year''s products these two days. I go out to buy them with Wei Liang every day.


    In the afternoon, I went to bed in the cool.


    Hospey''s on the phone.


    Aunt Chen came in and said that a man was looking for him.


    In fact, Huo SuBai is particularly upset. These days, many people come to see him, which is not a good thing.


    Sink in the toy area to play with toys, and then ran over, "brother-in-law, who is looking for you again?"


    Huo SuBai lowered her head and touched her heavy face. "You''re good, brother-in-law, go out and have a look. Look at your sister. When she wakes up, she asks Aunt Chen to call me, eh?"


    "Well, good."


    "Well, my sister has become a pig recently. She can eat and sleep."


    Huosubai could probably guess who was looking for him.


    Sure enough, he went out and saw Bo Yao.


    Bo Yao stood at the door smoking.


    "I''ll find a place to talk to you." Bo Yao said, putting out the smoke.


    With him, huosubai has nothing to talk about


    "You wait for me here." Huo SuBai or opened the way, went to the room to get the coat, found the car key to drive, told Aunt Chen that he had something to go out, don''t tell Weiliang who he went out with, just said the company had something to worry about.


    After all, in the cool impression, Bo Yao is a cruel pervert.


    They got on the bus and found a cafe nearby.


    "What is the matter?" Huo Su Bai way, did not give oneself to light a cigarette, oneself restrain oneself to smoke.


    "In those days, the person who kidnapped you was really not me!" Bo Yao said with a smile, "I know, maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s really not me. I know that after so many years, it''s meaningless to tell you this At that time, my heart was not so cruel. I wanted you to leave the Bo family. I came up with the design draft of Jun Wang Shu. I overheard my father talking with the old man, saying that in the Bo family, there is another one you have higher talent than me... "


    It was from then on that he really moved his mind.


    "It''s all over. It doesn''t make any sense to say that. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to Hong Kong. Your people can follow me. I just need you to give me one more month. I will turn myself in one month." Bo Yao said.


    Huo SuBai looked at him coldly. In fact, he seldom saw Bo Yao''s expression like this.


    At first, the relationship between the two brothers was really good. They talked about everything, but who could have thought of it and reached this point.


    In this way, it was like returning to his teens and seeing Bo Yao''s sincere eyes.


    "I need a reason."


    "Tong Yu!" Bo Yao said.


    "It''s February 3rd, March 3rd, and I''ll be back." "As soon as I arrive in Hong Kong, all my relevant documents will be given to your people. You don''t have to worry about my running in Hong Kong," Bo said


    Huo Su hit the table with his white fingers, "yes, I''m not afraid of you running. Your wife and children are still in my hands. If you run, I''ll sell your wife overseas."


    Bo Yao''s fingers tightened. "Did you agree?"


    "I promise." Huosubai got up. "When do you decide? Tell me, I''ll let someone follow."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao left the cafe and returned to his home.


    "Ah Yao, where are you going


    "Grandma, I have to go to work."


    "Oh, work, good work."


    "I may not be able to accompany you when I go. You wait for me to come back."


    Bo Yao goes to find Bo Ying and hopes Bo Ying can take care of her family.


    Bo Yao just took some clothes with him, and then he went out of the door to find Tong Yu there.


    Tong Yu was surprised to see him coming, "how did you come here?"


    Zhou Ying does not want to see him.


    Tong Yu left the apartment directly on his arm.


    Two people came downstairs. It was cold outside. Tongyu didn''t wear much clothes. He took off his coat and put it on her. Then he didn''t look at her and said, "don''t freeze my child."


    Tong Yu doesn''t contradict him. He knows what he wants, and he knows that he is letting himself stay away from him.


    "Let''s go and find a place to sit down." Tong Yu said that he was also afraid that he would be cold.


    It''s almost the new year''s day, many businesses are closed, and finally two people left several, just arrived at a still open coffee shop.


    There were not many people. I found a window seat.


    Tong Yu handed over his coat. Bo Yao took a card out of his pocket. "It''s not true that you have been living in Tongyao. Take the money in the card."


    He asked him to take it, and Tong Yu took it. He looked up and asked, "why do you want to give me money?""You''re pregnant!"


    "Well, I have some things to deal with recently. What about my child? Have you gone to the hospital to have a prenatal examination recently


    "Yes." Tong Yu said, "let''s go to the production inspection tomorrow. Today, let''s go and register."


    "Why don''t you forget to register this crop?" Bo Yao frowned.


    Tong Yu immediately returned the card, "if you don''t remarry, I can''t ask for your money."


    "Tong Yu!"


    "Bo Yao, I''m serious about it. Let''s get married again. If you''re not with me and my children because of something, it doesn''t matter. If I can''t make it, I''ll divorce you. Is that ok?" Tong Yu discussed with him.


    Bo Yao is pondering, and then looks at Tong Yu. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "What do you think?" Tong Yu was afraid that he would not agree. After thinking about it, he said: "look at me, I am not the kind of person who can share the hardships with you. You should listen to me first. If not, I will divorce myself." Tong Yu looks at his heart and says again.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''ve been married to you for so many years. Even if it''s not for my sake or for the children''s sake, we''ll do everything we''ve never done before. What''s more, if you don''t marry me, what are we? It''s not good for children


    Bo Yao has never said anything. He knows that Tong Yu''s proposal is very exciting to her.


    With her, between two people, is really left too much regret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huo SuBai, do you want Bo Yao to go to Hong Kong?" It was unbelievable to hear the news.


    "Yes, he can''t be allowed to go!" "Huo SuBai, have you forgotten what he did to you, do you want to let the tiger return to the mountain again?" he said


    "He can''t turn the sky in my hands!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai and knew that he had his own way of doing things. After a long meditation, she asked again, "is it Tong Yu, what did you say to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "What are you thinking? Why did you get involved with her again? It has nothing to do with her! " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool pursed lips, "I don''t know, in addition to her, there is any reason for you to give up your principle, he repeatedly wanted to put you to death, if you are not lucky, how are you now, you don''t know?"


    "No one can make me give up my principles!"


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai for a long time without saying anything, and then said for a long time: "Huo SuBai, did she ask you to give up the principle? You know what the consequences were when they went abroad and came back. You don''t know. Since you have decided, there is no need to discuss with me again!"


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to tell him any more. She knows that Huo SuBai already has all kinds of evidence that Bo Yao went to buy murderers. She wants to let all the dust fall.


    She also wanted to tell him that he was pregnant, and the baby would be four months soon. She wanted him to accompany her to a birth examination, and then, waiting for the baby to be born, she was no longer worried.


    She just didn''t understand why, at this time, he had suffered a loss, and how could he still not have a long memory.


    Cool somehow, the heart is not special taste.


    Clearly know that he should not always be involved in his past with Tong Yu. After all, he and Huo SuBai have lived together for such a long time. She remembers his kindness to him.


    Perhaps it is because I have experienced Bo Yao''s means and realized that he has no bottom line, so I am so afraid of him?


    In short, Wei Liang didn''t like it. For the sake of this child, she saw Huo SuBai holding her and said sorry to her one by one. She also knew how much he had expected the child.


    Fortunately, the child is OK. What if the child doesn''t?


    She would even have the heart to kill Bo Yao, not like now.


    "You see, didn''t we talk about good communication?" Huo SuBai went to her, then looked at her frown, the whole is not happy, sighed: "wife, I will not bet you, because I can''t afford to lose!"


    Cool looking at him, don''t open his eyes, "I don''t know what you said is true or false, maybe someone, casually act on you, casually use means to you, you will not be like this."


    His knuckled fingers touched her cheek, "jealous?"


    "I don''t like some people, eat some fly vinegar for no reason, very boring!"


    "Flying vinegar for no reason!" Huo SuBai gently took her into her arms, lowered her head and gently kissed her lips, "in my heart, who do you not know?"


    Holding her face, he pressed her lips and whispered, "I love you."


    "No use!" Cool heart is moved, a man, she loves the man told him to love her, how can the heart not ripple.


    His lips, with her breath, kisses her a little itchy, slightly cool, feel that his heart that gas is also immediately pacified by him, feel that he is really not striving for success.


    At present, he was seduced.


    With her lips in his mouth, he bit gently, as if to take away the heart.


    "Cool, you believe me!" He said, smelling her ears, "once upon a time, I was willing to let him go, which was part of her reason. At that time, I had not met you. All the people were pressing me. First, I had no way to go. Second, the ability of huosubai at that time was to force him to go abroad."


    "So you went down the steps?"


    "That''s right." He said, picking up her chin with his fingers, imprinting his thin lips, lifting her waist, and pecking at her lips.


    Cool, not moving, just looking at him.


    "Listen to me." He liked her lips so much that he didn''t want to leave.


    He hugged her and went to the sofa in front of the French window.


    "The place in Hong Kong I know what he''s going to do. If he does something bad, I have a way to solve him directly there! "


    Cool slightly a Leng, this man, with such a soft tone to talk about that matter, so simple.


    He is gnawing at her neck, slightly cool hand, lying on his shoulder, the man''s fingers maliciously into the collar.


    The side she showed in front of him was always gentle.


    He knew that he had come to this point today, the side that was hidden in the dark.


    She can''t do it, only accept the good of this man, not his bad.


    Life in the world, too much has to do, she understands.


    "I''ll listen to you then!"


    Huo SuBai smiles and kisses her. She likes to hold her whole person in his arms, rub her neck and bite her a little bit.


    He bit me a little bit and felt a little bit cold. Ah, is it because of pregnancy?


    She always wants to


    Lying in his arms, panting gently, to kiss her back, hungry and thirsty not like her own.On his deep black eyes, burning breath, cool fingers to touch his lips, he gently bite


    It''s over. I''m seduced


    "Wife..."


    Cool cover his mouth, know what he wants to do, forget it, now can''t let him touch, if two people restrain, the belly will be found by him


    Wei Liang felt that he was bored to death. If he had not sent Bo Yao to Hong Kong, she would have told him that he was pregnant!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao took Tong Yu to Bo''s house and took his household register.


    The two decided to register again because Tong Yu was adamant. If they didn''t get married, they would refuse to contact each other.


    Looking at Tong Yu''s return, the old lady of the Bo family liked it. She felt that she was touched by her return at such a time.


    It''s said that two people still need to register, so the old lady likes it even more.


    As for the matter of pregnancy, Bo Yao did not say much. He knew that he was always a man, and he still had to keep the pregnancy secret.


    A month later, Tong Yu will leave Nanyuan and go to a place no one knows


    When the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed, two people go back.


    Holding some hot marriage certificates, Bo Yao stood in front of Tong Yu. "Now, for the sake of children''s face, I will be very good to you."


    Tong Yu thinks that this man''s awkward appearance is very cute. Obviously, I have paid so much for him. How did he do it? He was so indifferent, acting school!


    "Good." She said, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Bo Yao was stunned and looked at the woman in front of him. He rolled his throat. Then he hooked his waist and went to kiss her at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Tong Yu was so breathless by his kiss that he was so excited that he put his arm around his neck and said, "Bo Yao, I love you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    However, these three words are simple


    Tong Yu said that he loved him, just these three words, let him some tears.


    "Get in the car!" He said suddenly.


    He took Tong Yu to the car with him.


    The car left the Civil Affairs Bureau, a five-star hotel, and went to open a room.


    When he entered the door, he went to undress her.


    Bo Yao didn''t know how to express his deep feelings.


    Once upon a time, I felt that only by touching her body could she prove that she was his man, his wife.


    Now, I want to make myself feel that she is really back by touching her body.


    Two people''s clothes, fell on the ground, lost everywhere.


    Before he got to bed, Bo Yao was already in her body.


    Tong Yu put his arm around his neck and gasped.


    She could feel that he had restrained himself. He had restrained himself. Once upon a time, two people had never felt this was such a happy thing.


    Fingers grasp his back, gently close his eyes, feel good to have him.


    Once, with him, it was like being tortured.


    Now, it seems different, because know each other''s heart? Or have you settled down and understood him?


    From evening to night.


    A few months of separation, let each other a little crazy.


    If it was not for the child in his stomach, Tong Yu thought, he would be more crazy, and now he will not stop?


    Both of them were wet with sweat, and the man''s fingers were scratching her back.


    He held his head, and after a while, he gave her a kiss on the face.


    This rare warmth, let Tong Yu some suddenly, look up, to kiss his chin, in the past, the man''s evil eyes, now become gentle.


    "I love you now." Tong Yu said.


    In ten years, he will not know what to do with Huo Bai.


    Bo Yao turned over, but heavily kisses her, if, there is regret medicine.


    He thought that he would not have come to this.


    Even if it''s hard, it''s a wonderful thing to be with him and wait for the baby to be born.


    With his hands on her stomach, Bo Yao felt his palms jump. He was surprised like a child, "ah Yu, is he kicking me?"


    "Five or six months, the fetus has slowly formed, happy or sad, the child can respond!"


    "When you play a little bit, the feeling will be more obvious!"


    Bo Yao laughed and showed two rows of white teeth. "Do you think he will be a boy or a girl?"


    "Who knows? Or, after June, we''ll check it out? "


    "Well, if it''s a girl, how about mint?"


    "It''s awful..."


    "What do you say?"


    At the end of the night, Bo Yao is sleepless. Tong Yu sleeps on his arm.


    Left him less and less time, if he is with her for a month, then what to do?


    Looking at the woman in my arms, I have known her for many years, and I seem to forget that she still has such a safe appearance.


    Bo Yao finally got out of bed, found his cell phone and dialed it.


    "Hello?" The man''s voice, obviously lowered.


    "I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Good."


    The next day, Bo Yao accompanied Tong Yu to do the production inspection.


    At noon, two people went to have a meal.


    "Ayu, don''t be reluctant to give up the money. I have to go out and have something to do. You wait for me to come back."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do bad things for the sake of children." Said Bo Yao.


    Tong Yu nodded, "OK, then I know..." She believed him. In a word, when she came back this time, she felt that Bo Yao had changed and changed.


    So she chose to believe him.


    Tong Yu didn''t take him to the airport, but went directly to Tongma.


    The night did not come back, Tongma some worry, "elder sister, where did you go?"


    "I remarried with him."


    "Sister, you know, you can live your life in the future." Now that it has become a fact, it is meaningless for her to say more.


    "Don''t worry, sister knows what she''s doing. She has never been so firm. I know what you want to say. I know that Su Bai will not let him go. I know what kind of road is waiting for him. But I believe in him and I believe that he will be able to exchange shares when he comes back. Whether it is ten years or twenty years, I will wait for him with my children."


    "Elder sister, is my brother-in-law really worth your doing?""In fact, he is still very good to me, really..." Tong Yu said, just these years, "I didn''t go to the details of the experience just, when we were just together, we were also in love, and we would miss each other very much..."


    And had a very good time.


    "It''s because I''m greedy. After I went to Canada with him, I always think of Su Bai, which makes him treat me badly. You think about it, we don''t communicate either..." When we meet, we just make noise. If we don''t, we will do it.


    How can you know what each other is thinking.


    Divorced, experienced things, just know, those past, are engraved in each other''s memory, she miss very much.


    "Oh, you know what? Yesterday, I really felt very, very happy, and I felt very, very happy. I didn''t want to do anything else. I just felt that as long as he was in a certain place, he could do anything Tong Yu said that love is such a magical thing.


    "Well, sister, I''ll support you."


    "By the way, there''s something I have to say to hosuby." Tong Yu said.


    When Huo SuBai was at home, his cell phones were all over the place, and he was washing clothes close to his body for Weiliang.


    Slightly cool slanting on the sofa, watching TV, eating melon seeds.


    One of his work phone rings, she looks at Tong Yu, frown, or take the mobile phone to the bathroom, pick up, put in his ear.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Bai, it''s like this. There''s something about Yao, do you know? He doesn''t know what to do. He may be away for a while


    "I know."


    "Oh." Do you know what he is going to do


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you stop it?" Tong Yu asked, and Wei Liang stood on tiptoe to hear what they were saying. Huo SuBai wiped his hand and simply held his wife to let her listen.


    "It''s OK. Hang up."


    The phone hung up inexplicably. Looking at Huo SuBai, he said, "how can I be more and more curious? What is Bo Yao going to do? You know, Tong Yu knows he''s going to leave, but he doesn''t know what he''s going to do. What is he going to do? "


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, "well, after the Chinese new year, I''ll take you to Hong Kong. What did he do there? Peng Yun went with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Just tell me about it."


    "Well, he actually went to Hong Kong to get beaten up?"


    It''s cool Obviously, some of them didn''t believe him very much. He thought for a long time: "if he really went to be beaten, well, I''m going to see him beaten."


    "Well, during the Chinese new year, arrange a few days'' holiday, and go there specially."


    What does it mean to be cold and dubious and to be beaten?


    ¡­¡­


    February 8, new year''s Eve.


    Early, Xiao Yun kicked them out.


    It is said that there is no daughter and son-in-law to stay in her mother''s house for such a long time, which is not good for them.


    In the end, Huo SuBai still helped to paste the Spring Festival couplets at home before driving back to the villa of Huo family.


    Huo family, Tang Bei is busy pasting Spring Festival couplets.


    At home, although Tang Wei and her husband have been living in England, they still keep the traditional custom of making many delicious dishes on New Year''s Eve, such as fried lotus root and home cooked dishes.


    Wei Liang only remembers that when I was a child, when I was at my grandmother''s house, my grandfather and grandmother would be near the Chinese new year, and we were busy for several days.


    Slightly cool want to go to the kitchen to help, but smell a smell of lampblack, a little sick.


    In fact, this pregnancy for so long, she did not have much vomiting, today is the first time.


    With this reaction, she learned to be clever and dare not drill into the kitchen again.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, because of busy New Year''s day, I ate some simple food and had a bad appetite. I wanted to sleep after eating some light food.


    I used to be sleepy, but I don''t think it. Now, I feel that the child''s affairs and the child''s restlessness are turning her into a pig.


    Tang Wei looked at the cool and murmured to her husband, "Oh, how can I feel that it''s like being cool?"


    Maybe looking at his wife, "don''t you want your kids to go crazy?"


    "Who wants to be crazy? I think I''m crazy. I have two children. What do you know? Cool, don''t look thin, this size ah It''s especially like those who are pregnant and have children. What do you guys know about it? " Tang Wei thought so, but after all, something like that happened some time ago. If there is one, you can''t help telling them.


    Such a thought, Tang Wei did not think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the evening, Huo SuBai prepared clothes for Weiliang, took her with her and went to the cemetery. It was the custom of Nanyuan to come to see the Spring Festival in advance.


    When they arrived, there was a bunch of flowers in front of the tomb and some things to worship.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, slightly cool also Leng Xia, almost did not think how to know who to worship.


    If you''re wrong, you should have met someone.


    Slightly cool standing in front of the tombstone, eyes are still some wet.


    It''s only a short time of more than a month since my father passed away. Not long ago, I seemed to be acting like a coquette. All of a sudden The feeling is not special.


    Shen Shen stood in front of the tombstone, confused, but sad, and then looked at the cool, "sister, it''s too cold here, Dad, why don''t you go home with us?"


    In a word, the cold tears could not be controlled.


    "Heavy, dad is here to guard us." Said Wei Liang.


    "I didn''t protect my father well..." he said


    "Well, heavy, you are still young. When you become a man, you can protect us."


    He worshipped his father, and then they walked down the mountain. The road was a little slippery. Huo SuBai wanted to hold him.


    "Brother in law, I''ll do it myself."


    "The bad man, have you caught it?" Asked the grave looking up.


    "Soon the bad man was caught."


    "Why, why haven''t the bad guys been punished?"


    "Shen Shen, my sister asked you a question. Would you like to be a good man or a bad man?"


    "A good man, of course!"


    "In fact, God made her a bad person, which is the biggest punishment for her..."


    Deep some do not understand, but nodded, "I understand."


    Huo SuBai gently took a cool waist, then leaned over and whispered, "this answer is 100 points."


    It''s cool and silent.


    On the way back, the car is driving on the road. Even if there is a little distance from the city, you can always hear the sound of firecrackers.


    The driver was driving, sinking into her lap.


    Warm palm on the back of her hand, she looked at him with a smile, "I won''t be at home this year I don''t feel used to it. "


    "Well, I''m not at home for the new year. I know. It''s my man now?"


    "Well, the Huos." Slightly cool way, and then gently tilted on his shoulder.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I see your feelings are so good, when can I be uncle?""What does uncle do, you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s special to be an uncle?"


    "Manner?"


    "Yes, ah, I have an uncle. When I went out today, I secretly saw Xiao Mo making a red envelope. It''s a big one. I think I''m going to be an uncle and give my nephew a very big red envelope. Then I coax him to play!"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. Well, indeed, he led him to play


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve, after dinner, everyone gathered in the living room.


    Then my father-in-law was watching the annual Spring Festival Gala on TV.


    And Su Su shouts Tang Bei, plus Huo SuBai hungry, three people are fighting the landlord.


    Weiliang has been replying to classmates or friends'' New Year''s message, one by one, reply, no forwarding, no mass sending, everyone''s situation is different.


    New year''s advice, or take a heart, better.


    Occasionally look up, you can see Huo SuBai won, two men in their thirties bully Susu, Susu''s forehead pasted with the most pieces of paper.


    Cool one by one editing messages.


    The people beside me didn''t send a text message and spoke directly.


    Especially want to give huosu a white hair.


    As a big boss, especially after he was in the limelight some time ago, the founder of MK group went from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. His mobile phone rang all the time in the afternoon, and it seemed that he had never stopped.


    As for the private mobile phone, his relatives and cousins in England began to call him because of the time difference.


    Wei Liang holds his mobile phone, especially in such festivals, and says something to him.


    Between husband and wife, more need to express.


    "Mr. Huo, I didn''t expect to meet you so well. In my memory, the man in white shirt, who was unattainable, sat in front of the piano and then stood on the platform. I didn''t expect that after years of turnover, our relationship was so close and close. Three years ago, when Professor Huo appeared in my eyes in class, I still remember his cold eyes God came, I thought it was a casual eye to see me, now want to come It''s not so simple. At that time, in your heart, our fate had already begun... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "This is our first new year together Maybe the atmosphere at home is too good, or maybe something else, in short I have a lot of things to say. In a word, Huo SuBai wishes me everlasting


    Huo SuBai felt his pocket and planned to play cards. When he looked at this message, he was stunned.


    "Hospey, you, you, you play."


    Huo SuBai came back to himself, "King fried!"


    Su Su listened, dancing and laughing: "he played his own cards, fried himself? Ouch


    It''s cool She seems to have been a drag on her husband.


    Cool and embarrassed to grasp the hair, is really convinced Huo Su white, the landlord first card, the king fried.


    Go to, Su Su smile more happy: "sister-in-law, your husband, your husband looked at the eye of the mobile phone on the magic Zheng."


    "No!" Cool straight way.


    "How can I take back all my cards


    "Don''t you think it''s over!" Slightly cool directly took the card up again.


    "You''d better go aside. I''ll do it." If a landlord can fight like this, he is also an able man.


    Huo SuBai looked at his wife and said, "I suspect it''s your routine."


    Cool pursed his lips and snorted, "do you think that''s the fight for landlords?"


    In a word, Mr. Huo lowered his head and looked at every word. Although it was the text in the short message, he could feel the strong affection.


    Huo SuBai looked at the woman beside her without trace, holding cards in her hand, her long hair tied up at random, revealing her delicate face, playing a card, her look was also very serious.


    "Ouch, ouch, win, win." All of a sudden, she was happy to cry, all of a sudden, like a young child.


    Huo SuBai in the side, just light smile, also do not speak.


    From playing cards to watching the Spring Festival Gala with the family.


    At 12 o''clock, the bell rings for the new year.


    Mother in law prepared a big red envelope, all present.


    Slightly cool received the most red packets, but also the thickest.


    Su Su was not happy: "why am I so few, but my sister-in-law is three!"


    "After that, your mother-in-law will also give you three. If you have a partner, I will give you one more. Your sister-in-law will take care of your brother''s money. She will take care of it. There are still mistakes."


    Su Su wailed: "I have no words to say!"


    Finally to the new year, slightly cool lying in bed, the man around her, gently biting her ear: "I wish us everlasting!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, it was nine o''clock when Wei Liang and Huo SuBai woke up.


    He didn''t wake up. He held her in the palm of his warm hand, then put it on his lips and gently kiss: "good morning, wife!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo!" She was very happy.


    Huo SuBai turned over and took out a red envelope from his pillow. He blinked slightly and said, "Wow, it''s so thick!"


    "Hmmm!"


    Slightly cool smile, "Mr. Huo, in fact, I have prepared a gift!"


    "What?"


    "Close your eyes!"


    I got up and went to find it.


    He''s really waiting with his eyes closed.


    Until she felt a cool thing on her finger, Huo SuBai opened her eyes and was stunned, "ring!"


    Cool sitting on the bed, and then his fingers in front of his eyes, "look, I also wear."


    Huosubai looked at her for a moment. At the beginning, he gave him the ring, which she had always hung around her neck.


    Now it''s on the ring finger.


    "Come here, I''ll hold it!" He said, the heart is moved, but for a time it seems to be unable to tell!


    Cool smile on his arms, the morning, let people warm and happy.


    The relatives of the Huo family are all abroad. Originally, in the past, Huo SuBai would walk around if he spent the Spring Festival in the Bo family.


    This year, things have become so big that there is no need for the past.


    Two people got up, Huo SuBai''s phone rang, he went out to answer the phone, and Wei Liang went to see the mobile phone, most of which were blessing messages. She read them one by one.


    Among them, there was an anonymous phone call, only sent four words - Happy New Year.


    Directly, I think it''s a summer encounter.


    I didn''t think much about it. I called.


    It''s just a reminder over there that the phone has been turned off.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, sitting on the edge of the bed, her heart is not taste.


    I don''t know where he went. Anyway, he left quietly. He sighed. He was really worried. The feeling in my heart was always strange. I couldn''t say


    Huo SuBai answered the phone, went to the room, saw the cool in a daze, also probably know what happened to him.Since the summer encounter sent those things, all the people can''t contact him.


    He learned from the exit and entry administration that people went to Hong Kong.


    No one knows where they went from Hong Kong and how they got out of the country. Whether they went by boat or how I can''t find out.


    He and Qiao Ming are divorced.


    In the cool eyes, the encounter in summer is like a kite with broken line, lonely and helpless.


    I''d like to. He''ll come back.


    Even if you know something about him, at least don''t worry.


    Raised his head, Huo SuBai in front of the bed, half bent down: "grandfather came back, go to the airport to meet him."


    "Grandfather is back? How did grandfather come back? "


    "If something goes wrong at home, the old lady''s health is not particularly good. Even if there is any difference between the two, they have lived a lifetime."


    "Well, shall we go together?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    To the airport, Huo SuBai holding a cool hand waiting at the airport.


    From a distance, I watched two old people come out of the passage.


    The old man of the Bo family came out with his grandfather Fang, and he was very happy to see Huo SuBai: "amu, here, here!"


    Huo SuBai smile, push two people''s luggage, cool call: "grandfather, grandfather Fang, happy new year."


    "Good new year girl."


    Together to the car, it seems that the old man''s body is good, the mood is also very good.


    On the way back, two old men sat in the back, "I heard from your grandmother that ah Yao went to work?"


    "Yes, he went to Hong Kong..."


    The old man''s face changed. "If he goes to Hong Kong, it won''t be..."


    Huosubai nodded. "Yes, granddad, you guessed right."


    All of a sudden, the old man sighed, "well, this is all caused by money. In fact, the family is still flat and light to see the true feelings. He It''s too late to understand


    What did Bo Yao do in Hong Kong?


    Why did the old man change his face when he heard it.


    Send the old man to Bo''s house, take the luggage down, "I''ll take you in."


    "Eat here at noon."


    "Grandfather, we''ll sit here for a while and then we''ll go." Huo Su Bai said, the old man also knew that this family had really hurt his heart, and sitting for a while was also looking at his old man''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The old man of the Bo family came back without telling the old lady that she was very stubborn. Even if she missed her in her heart, she would not take the initiative to contact her.


    The old man of the Bo family knew about it, and he was the wife of grandfather Fang. He often called to talk about it.


    The old man has been away for so long that he and his wife are separated. In this case, it''s better to come back.


    The old lady was in poor health and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    In the past years, the Bo family''s new year''s greetings are full of people. It''s no exaggeration at all. This year''s desolation makes people feel special.


    Her old lady is at home alone, and her son Bo Rongzheng comes back at the age of 30 and swears when he comes back.


    No, it doesn''t stop in the morning.


    "That son of a bitch, what kind of life I''ve been through, unfilial son!" Huo SuBai accompanied the old man into the house, without thinking about it, he knew that the unfilial son was scolding himself.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man of the Bo family yelled that his grandson was more competitive than his son.


    Among the children, the one he and his wife love most is Bo Rongzheng. Who would have thought that he would have brought up the child to this point. It is really a sin!


    Huo SuBai didn''t care. Anyway, the father was not a father in his eyes. He owed him nothing but his blood, which he owed him and could not repay.


    Bo Rongzheng in his eyes, in fact, is a human slag like existence.


    "What are you arguing about during the Spring Festival?" The old lady yelled, and she had to let the villain die.


    Bo Rongzheng looked at Huo SuBai holding Fu Weiliang at the door. His clothes were bright and bright. He was angry and didn''t fight. He said, "you return everything to the Bo family."


    "By what?" Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    "By what you are my son."


    "Sorry, my name is Huo!"


    Bo Rongzheng was going to be angry. "Your surname is Huo. What''s the good of Huo''s? Let both of you protect him like crazy!"


    Wei Liang looks at Bo Rongzheng. He really doesn''t like this person. How can he look like this? He has such a big temper. He hates that he doesn''t work hard and his life is not satisfactory. He complains about it.


    "You want to know, I can break with you!" In the past, Huo SuBai would not dispute with him, but this time he had to compete with him.


    He lost his temper, let everyone in a bad mood, can not be so overbearing!


    "What do you mean?" Bo Rongzheng has no foundation.


    Huo SuBai sneered and looked at Bo Rongzheng: "when I was born, where were you? Where were you when my mother and I couldn''t eat in B city? My mother was unmarried and gave birth to a child. How many years of hard life did my mother lead me alone? At that time, where were you? "


    "I, I was busy at that time, I said I said I would take you back? "


    "What are you busy with? My grandfather''s money to help the company?" Huo Su Bai said, as if to hear a joke like, "you don''t deceive yourself, these years, the company has been the grandfather in charge of, you, sit and enjoy, think, grandfather is old, the company will be your, the only thing you do right is to hide the fact that you are married, cheat my mother''s feelings, if not, where do you have How about all these years of good life? "


    "You..."


    "Me what me? I got my stuff back, right? For so many years, the company borrowed money from Tang''s, but I only withdrew the principal and interest. I didn''t ask you for any more money. I just didn''t appreciate it. What''s more, I said that I caused your misfortune now? You are the one who caused our misfortune Huo Su Bai Dao, word by word, is particularly cold and merciless.


    In the past, he always felt that he would not be provoked.


    Because there is no need, there is nothing to say with such people, of course, there is nothing to worry about, but now it seems that it is better to make it clear, which proves that you are not easy to provoke.


    Bo Rongzheng pointed to Huo SuBai with trembling fingers. Huo SuBai was still, sitting there with a pair of deep eyes staring at him. For a time, he didn''t know how to retort.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the atmosphere of the Bo family became more dignified.


    The old lady gave herself an easy word, and then said nothing, for she knew that what hosuby had said was true.


    The family has been in this situation, how can bo Rongzheng, who is a father, still can''t see clearly and understand.


    "I protected him because he was my father. When I was a child, I had a headache. He accompanied me to the injection and medication. When I went to school, he accompanied me to the parents'' meeting, not like you..."


    Slightly cool looked at huosubai, looked at his facial lines slightly cold.


    She grew up under the care of her father. She felt that her father was like a mountain. As long as her father was around, she was not afraid of anything.


    He was aware of the division of horsby''s inner character.


    Huo SuBai is a cruel man. He is very kind to himself, but he has a warm heart for his family.


    Some are like his father-in-law Huo Xuan. To love a person is to love the whole person.Huo Xuan loves her mother-in-law, everything in her mother-in-law, as well as her children.


    Although this father was a father without consanguinity in the life of Huo SuBai, he was a qualified father, and he played a crucial role in the life of Huo SuBai.


    Because of the existence of a father, his character is not missing, at least in the experience of so many things, he did not deviate.


    This is all due to Huo Xuan.


    Wei Liang has been standing without speaking, looking at Bo Rongzheng to say a word, the heart is Jieqi.


    Such a person, in current words, is a scum man, not worthy of sympathy.


    Huo SuBai felt almost, and then looked at the old man of the Bo family, "grandfather, I''m sorry to make you unhappy."


    "Family, what to say." "Don''t talk to him..." The old man shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what to say to his son for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Bo''s home, I met Bo Ying and Qiao Ming at the door.


    Qiao Ming''s condition is not very good.


    Bo Ying seemed to look at Huo SuBai and said, "come here?"


    "Happy new year." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Bo Ying smiles: "happy new year."


    Qiao Ming just looked at two people and did not speak.


    Bo Ying looked at Huo SuBai and said, "Su Bai, I owe you a sorry all the time."


    "You didn''t apologize to me for anything."


    Bo Ying sighed, looking at the cool, "cool, I''m really sorry, I didn''t educate my children well, which caused harm to you."


    Wei Liang can''t forgive Qiao Ming. She just looks at her old mother. She feels sad and can''t say anything to comfort her. Of course, she won''t blame Bo Ying. After all, Qiao Ming committed the wrong thing by herself. As an adult, she should be responsible for her own behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    During the Chinese new year, Wei Liang still went with Huo SuBai to his grandparents'' house and uncle''s house.


    After several days, she was tired.


    If all her aunts and uncles are going, it will be the 15th day of the first month.


    In a twinkling of an eye to the fourth day of the first month, in the afternoon, she is to go with Xiao Yun to Dr. Wang Jing''s house, specially thanks her.


    To Wang Jing''s home, Wang Jing to Wei Liang with a stethoscope to listen to, "the fetus is very normal, remember, don''t yourself too tired, some days or to go to the hospital, after 15, you go to the hospital, I will give you a comprehensive examination."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    "You''re welcome. Why, when are you going to talk to your partner?" Wang Jing asked, and wrapped up her stomach, plus a coat cover, recently, she is wearing sweaters or clothes, are loose type, one is comfortable, the other is her dress style, so everyone did not find out.


    "I was going to tell him, but something happened again!" When Wei Liang mentioned this, she was thinking about the new year and told him that it was just the best New Year gift.


    "Well, I look at people very carefully. How can I make such a big deal about these things? I sleep with my daughter-in-law in my arms on weekdays. I can''t feel whether my daughter-in-law is fat or thin? "


    Cool blush, how to say, Huo SuBai is really a very careful person, he also looked at her doubtfully more than once, and then said: "wife, are you a little fat?"


    She nodded.


    He looked at her with his cheek, "you can eat and sleep recently. If you are not fat, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    He didn''t think about her pregnancy at all. It wasn''t that he didn''t think about it. It was when he was in the hospital that the scene had a great impact on him, which made him dare not think about it at all.


    And one of the most important reasons is that huosubai didn''t believe she would cheat her.


    Wei Liang sighed that he had deceived him in this matter. Therefore, in Bo Yao''s case, he hoped that the matter would pass, so that he could quickly tell him about it. In that case, she would not feel so guilty towards him.


    "Cool, this matter, or as soon as possible to tell your object, you know? The child is in his stomach. He''s passing quickly. If you can hide it until the baby is born, he says, "did you pick it up on the road?"? Men, on these things, are very concerned about, or to find a chance to say, good for the children, don''t say nothing at that time, two people will make trouble again


    Cool nodded: "Aunt Wang, I know."


    On the way back, Xiao Yun also told her to pay attention to some.


    It seems that when I find Fu''s fur coat at the door of the house, I''m looking for a man in his fur coat.


    The driver stopped the car and looked through the window. It was Tong Yu.


    Cool down the car window, Tong Yu saw the cool, "ah, it''s really this house. The houses here are not so good. I thought it was a mistake."


    "You come to me?"


    Tong Yu nodded, "you get in the car first, go inside and say it."


    Tong Yu got on the car with his belongings.


    In the living room, Xiao Yun prepared flower tea for two people. Both of them were people with bodies. When they prepared fruit, they left the space for them.


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    "Actually, I came to thank you." Children say.


    "I have been unable to find a suitable opportunity to thank you again. At the beginning, it was too sudden to leave Nanyuan. It was not sincere to say a word of thanks in a hurry."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I would do the same for someone else." He peeled an orange for himself.


    She was not used to it.


    All the things she did, in fact, were arbitrary, and she didn''t deliberately want anything in return.


    "I''ve heard about you. I''ve heard about you. It''s time for me to listen to ah Yao. I know what he did to you. I know that it''s no use saying these things. Maybe in a short time, ah Yao He also has to accept the punishment he should accept, but the damage to you can''t be compensated by any punishment he takes, so So I think, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you can tell me that I can try my best to make up for your You can do anything, you can be a cow or a horse, really! "


    Wei Liang looks at Tong Yu, and suddenly feels a little strange. The person in front of her, or once, blocked her at the door of the hotel. Some of the words tell her that Huo SuBai is the only one in his childhood?


    "You really don''t have to say that. Really, it''s all over." Slightly cool road, feel Tong Yu mellow a lot, also lovely a lot, well, people really like to speak very nice words.


    "Weiliang, I really want to make up for you. You don''t know the meaning of this child to me. It''s really thanks to you. Without you, this child doesn''t know what it will look like. I have remarried with Bo Yao. I can see how eager he is for this child, because he really wants to change. Therefore, I became a mother I just know how much harm you have lost your child to you and SuBai... ""I see, and I have your heart." Slightly cool way, "you and the child good, also does not waste money, I and Huo SuBai to the child''s life-saving grace."


    In fact, Tong Yu left after a short chat with him.


    She didn''t know what to ask Tong Yu to help herself, and she didn''t think it was necessary. She didn''t save her child in return.


    On the evening of the fourth day of junior high school, Huo SuBai came to pick her up. She talked about Tong Yu''s own affairs.


    "Mrs. Huo, didn''t you want to see what Bo Yao did in Hong Kong? Let''s go


    "To where?"


    "Of course, it''s Hong Kong. It''s a new year''s trip for us. It won''t stay too long. It''s just taking you out to relax Our world of two


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived at Xiangcheng, it was the first time for me to come here.


    The feeling of Weiliang to this city is very complicated. This is a district of Nanyuan city. There are rich people living in the world. The economy is developing rapidly, but it also has a dark side.


    In the night, somewhere, the darkness is stirring, and the entertainment that the rich can''t see is also in a corner.


    Decoration of the magnificent Underground Club, the crowd''s shouts deafening.


    Wei Liang was led by Huo SuBai. When he came in, the people at the door respectfully called him "Mr. Huo". Wei Liang was surprised that his influence was as far away as Xiangcheng, and his name was so thunderous.


    "Hit him, hit him..." The voice in the distance rang out again. Wei Liang looked along the voice and said, "do you mean Bo Yao is fighting black boxing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Yes, he''s fighting black here!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I''ve only seen it in movies. In reality I just feel that all this seems too far away from us


    "Far away? It may not be far away. " Hosuby, led by a man in a clean uniform, sat down in the best position in the room.


    "When he mentioned Hong Kong, you knew that he came here to fight black boxing?"


    "He has only one month to earn money for his wife and children. This is the only way, because this is the fastest way to get money!"


    "Black boxing, also known as black market boxing, the most important feature is the high bonus!"


    "I know. I''ve seen movies. I''ve only seen early Hong Kong films. I''ve seen them. This is cruel."


    Black market boxing has two most important characteristics: 1. The bonus is high. The prize money of black market boxing is always higher than that of other boxing matches at the same level. Black market boxing doesn''t have to pay taxes. It pays all kinds of fees. Because of the cruel stimulation, many rich people are willing to pay high ticket prices. More importantly, black market boxing allows all forms of gambling. Although gambling is allowed in most commercial competitions in the west, black market boxing is the most thorough and has no restrictions.


    2¡£ No rules. Black market boxing is a real "unrestricted combat", in addition to not using weapons, competitors can hit their opponents in any way. The more cruel the way, the more encouraged, because of this, the black market boxing can adjust to meet people''s desire to stimulate, hope.


    Entertainment for the rich.


    Casualties are very common in black market boxing. At the top level, there are serious injuries in almost every game and the mortality rate is high. Once on the ring, there are only two options: to beat the opponent to death, or to be killed and maimed by the opponent.


    "He..."


    "When he was young, he said that his dream when he grew up was to be a boxer and be able to stand on the podium of the Olympic Games. When he was young, he went to the United States to fight black boxing, and he was experienced." However, this is a youth meal, not to mention Bo Yao is 35 years old this year, standing on the ring, he has no advantage.


    "Knowing that Tongyu is pregnant, come to me, I have already guessed."


    "Let''s go!" Cool suddenly said.


    Huo Su Bai picks eyebrow, "do not look?"


    Cool shake his head. "It''s bloody here." It''s too noisy. I don''t want to let the little one in my stomach. I can''t do it once in such an environment.


    When they left, Wei Liang glanced at his fist. Bo Yao stood on the ring with a boxing ring in his hand. From afar, he was blue and purple.


    She did not continue to see, to the outside, compared to the light and wine, the outside is simply another world.


    Honesty is very beautiful, neon shining, just the bustling city of never night.


    Huo SuBai reached out and gently held her in her arms and closed her eyes. In the night, the breeze was a little cool, "slightly cool, sorry I don''t get angry


    Cool gently embrace him, "do you think, just send him to prison, too cheap him?"


    "Yes, he did over and over again..." Huo Su Bai Dao, after all, did not go on.


    Looking at the cool, night, her face, very beautiful, eyes very clear, the head is like living in the stars.


    Thinking of what Bo Yao did to her, Chen Fang once, and then the day of his car accident, he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to break people into pieces.


    But these things, he has been bearing not to do, he knows, cool does not like, so, let himself keep rational, do nothing.


    Cool eyes slightly narrowed, "because of the bad things he did to me!"


    Huo SuBai also looked at her gently, "you know?"


    "No, of course I know."


    "The most incompetent of a man is that a bad man bullies his wife, but he has to protect his wife with legal weapons, instead of picking up the bad guy and dismembering him. I know, you don''t like this kind of means!"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do it." The night went to touch his face, "Huo SuBai, you protect me very well, very well Many times, I feel like I''m in danger, but you always come down from the sky. So, I''m not afraid. I don''t have anything. I''m fine... "


    "Well, fortunately, you''re fine. You''re fine."


    Cool, can''t help giggling.


    Huosubai hugged him and patted her on the back. "So, when I knew he came, I was very happy. He could be beaten, and I didn''t have to do it myself. How good."


    "Huo Su Bai, you have a good idea!"


    "In the past, he was really bad. I saw him beaten up before I could get rid of it!" He said.


    "Hospey, do you know what I thought the moment I looked at him?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wei Liang was lying in his arms. "I saw him and reminded me of you. If one day, when we came to this stage, you would also stand on the stage. Therefore, at that moment, I especially wanted to cry. If Tong Yu knew that his husband walked out of this road with her child for her, she would die of heartache."Every penny you get is spent with your own blood or even your own life.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, knowing that she was emotional.


    "Huo SuBai, I am not sympathizing with him, I am not sympathizing with him. What Bo Yao has done to you and me, we can''t sympathize blindly. The more we sympathize, the more we feel that we are hypocritical and forget how he once bit himself. However, I am still very moved. I just stand on the side of a bystander What he did really made people feel that he was great, not great. In short, he was moved... "


    ¡­¡­


    There was no other way for Bo Yao to go. The only way he could take was to get a high prize in the ring.


    Even if a month later, he turned himself in, at least left protection for Tongyu and the child, at least let her and the child have material security.


    Black market boxing, for Bo Yao, was once a spectator on the stage. He was shouting with high ticket prices, killing him and killing him.


    Now, he is the one who put his life on the stage for the sake of money.


    At 35, he has no advantage over a young boxer. All he can do is fight.


    For her, for the unborn child


    He has no choice


    Since Tong Yu came back to marry him without hesitation, he knew that this was the only way to get money quickly. A month left him too little time


    He went to find a mu, and of course he knew what he was thinking.


    Compared with the things he did, going to squat for a few years was the lightest punishment.


    Here, get a beating, or break a leg, or other In fact, it''s all his own choice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Child, with him, is his reason to hold on.


    At the end of a fight, Bo Yao was almost black and blue. After all, he hit himself hard and hard again and again.


    It hurts.


    At the end of the fight, the opponent was carried away. Bo Yao didn''t get any money. He sat on the ground, his face was swollen and his mouth was full of blood.


    Peng Yun came over and looked at him, "Hello, are you ok?"


    "Nothing. I can''t die." Bo Yao said.


    Peng Yun looked down on Bo Yao. He played tricks secretly. He didn''t look up to him.


    And Sir, he was sent here to watch him.


    However, he is also a tough guy. He has won five games in a row.


    "I won the prize money, let him give it to my wife." Bo Yao said.


    This place is chaotic. It''s not safe to take money in his own hands. Moreover, all his strength is spent on the ring. If you leave here, you may encounter something.


    "I know that no one will think about the money you''ve bought for your life." Peng Yun said, although he did not look up to him, but also in the ring, admire him is a man!


    "You go change, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "I''ll go back after the last fight in a few days." Said Bo Yao.


    "I''ll tell my husband."


    Then he went to change his clothes.


    When he came to the dark corridor, a group of people blocked his way.


    The man with a cigarette in his mouth said, "is that him?"


    Peng Yun waited for a long time and didn''t wait for someone. He went to the dressing room to look for him and found the number plate he had dropped on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool against the arms of huosubai, watching the night scene of Victoria Harbor.


    The man''s face was buried in her sweet neck.


    Mobile phone rings, Huo SuBai looks at is Peng Yun, pick up: "hello?"


    "No, sir. Bo Yao has been taken away."


    Slightly cool slant head to look at Huo Su Bai''s facial expression is dignified, hear Huo Su Bai way: "what is going on in the end?"


    Wei Liang was lying in his ear, listening to Peng Yun''s voice: "people are directly from the changing room to take the VIP elevator, and we are now in Xiangcheng, in order to be a Bo Yao, are we really worth spending a lot of time with important people here? What''s more, we don''t deal with this place any longer... "


    "I''m in Xiangcheng now. Come and see me."


    After receiving the line, Huo SuBai put down his mobile phone. He didn''t understand: "what do you mean, is he running away?"


    "If he doesn''t run, he can''t run. There are his rules of the game in every line of business. He has won five games in a row. This is gambling. Those who always lose will let him go?"


    "Well, don''t you save him?" He asked.


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, serious look: "do you want me to save him?"


    Slightly cool pursed his lips and pondered that Huo SuBai and MK group had a wide influence. It is impossible for a 32 year old young entrepreneur to own his own business empire without some hidden power behind him.


    Huo SuBai in front of her eyes is a simple businessman. Obviously, if you help Bo Yao, it will make him not easy. But if you don''t help, will Bo Yao disappear here?


    He has a wife and an unborn child.


    Wei Liang felt that the problem of Bo Yao was a big problem for her and Huo SuBai.


    Half an hour later, Peng Yun came over.


    A card came up and said, "Sir, this is the prize money he got from five fights. He gave it to his wife."


    Cool heart can not help a contraction, there are some light sadness in the heart.


    Wei Liang admitted that she was very easy to be soft hearted and could not have sympathized with Bo Yao. However, as soon as she thought about the people she had seen a few years ago, there might have been an accident. She couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of my father, things are changeable.


    She thought of Tong Yu. Tong Yu told her at home that he could make up for her and do anything for her.


    At that time, Bo Yao should have turned himself in. Although he lost his freedom, he was still alive. Even after many years, he had performed meritorious deeds and could see his own children. Unlike now, he was likely to die or die.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Huo SuBai and Peng Yun in the hotel study, two people talk about what, she did not know.


    She didn''t ask much.


    The next morning, she just woke up, and her breakfast was ready. During the breakfast, Huo SuBai said that she would go back to Nanyuan today.


    She nodded stupidly. She didn''t ask about Bo Yao.


    In Xiangcheng, I wanted to have a stroll. I stayed here all night and didn''t bring anything.


    When she went back, she brought a set of cosmetics to Misha in the duty-free shop at the airport.In the afternoon of the fifth day of junior high school, the driver took them to the residence of Tongyao.


    When he saw Tong Yu, he saw two people coming together, and his face was a little nervous: "is it ah Yao, is something wrong?"


    Bo Yao just looked at Tong Yu and handed over the card. "He asked me to give you the money in the card. You wait for her to come back."


    Tong Yu was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Huo SuBai meant, "no, Su Bai He, where has he gone? What do you mean, I''ll wait for him to come back


    "Just wait for her to come back." Huo Su Bai Dao, this sentence, but let Tong Yu dare not ask.


    I''m afraid he has an accident. If it turns out like this, she can''t stand it


    In a flash and a half a month later, there was no news from Bo Yao in Xiangcheng. Huo SuBai was very busy these days. He always got home late.


    When he came back, she was always sleeping soundly, and before she woke up, he left again.


    It can be seen that Huo SuBai''s face is very calm these days. He decides to offer him a meal and tell him about his children''s affairs, so as to make him happy and relaxed a little.


    Cool fixed the restaurant, changed clothes, but also light makeup, also ordered Huo SuBai''s favorite meal.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, two people go to eat first, and then go to see an art film.


    Slightly cool 6:30 arrived, Huo SuBai called and said that he would come back a little later.


    At 6:40, the mobile phone in the cool bag was ringing. She looked at the caller ID, which was a strange number, and then she said, "hello?"


    "Hello, Miss Fu, this is Li Xin..."


    Li Xin, the assistant of Xia Zhiyu, is still wondering why Li Xin called him. "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Fu, can you come to the hospital to see Mr. Xia?"


    "What happened to him in summer?" hospital?


    How to appear in the hospital?


    In addition to the new year''s day, in fact, it has been more than 20 days, he did not contact her, how now a contact, Xia Zhiyu into the hospital?


    Is he really in trouble?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Huo SuBai didn''t start the old relationships he didn''t use because of Bo Yao.


    Naturally, he didn''t ignore Bo Yao''s affairs. He just carried out them in secret. Therefore, he was restricted in many aspects. As a result, he had just finished his new year''s work in the company, and he was very busy.


    Busy only sleep four hours a day, go back when cool sleep, every time the day is not light, he will leave home.


    She did not have a good meal with her, of course, she was ignored.


    The most important thing is that I miss her.


    Mingming has been married, and there is still a long time to go with her, but I also want to be bored with her, even if she does nothing.


    He''s going to become a man who sticks to his wife.


    At seven o''clock, they had dinner together, and Huo SuBai made the schedule early.


    On the way to the restaurant, I passed a flower shop.


    He parked the car and went into the florist.


    Yes, I like flowers.


    And the number of times I send her flowers is not much, after that, send her a bunch every week.


    Huo SuBai was choosing flowers and was waiting for payment. His mobile phone came in and sent a message. He opened it: "SuBai, I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I have something to do. I''m going to go to city B. I''m almost at the airport."


    Huo Su Bai frowned under the eyebrow, the telephone immediately dials to Fu Wei Liang.


    The phone picked up, Huo SuBai paid the money, picked up the phone, he said: "what to do in B city?"


    "I''m going to see the summer encounter." Cool straight way.


    "Can''t you wait to see me and discuss it?" Huo SuBai is a little unhappy. As a husband, although he knows that her love for the summer is already the relationship between her relatives, he still feels very bad when she is left behind like this.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Did he contact you?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "He didn''t contact me. His former assistant contacted me." "Su Bai, would you like me to have a look first? I''m not very clear about some things. I''ll tell you later. "


    "Good."


    "Who followed you?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Fu Weiliang, you..."


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. Bo Yao is still in Hong Kong now..." I don''t know what''s going on. "I''m not going to let anything happen to me."


    Huosubai pursed her lips. "OK, I see."


    "Of course, he knows that Bo Yao is now unable to protect herself and can''t worry about her. She is safe now because everything has been controlled. But he is angry. His wife goes to see other men in a hurry. Can he be happy?"


    "You come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Huo SuBai looked down at a bunch of flowers in her arms, sighed, went to the car and put the flowers on the co driver, "do you think I can''t do without you, so you don''t think about my feelings? I am a man. You know clearly that I care about you and his affairs. Why don''t you tell me in advance and make a surprise attack? "


    Huo Su Bai also comforted himself that he was not a slow emotional person when he got along with the coldness these days. Naturally, he knew what she really meant.


    Shaking his head, it was dark and he drove home alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang only saw him a person to come back, Leng next: "is not to go out with Wei Liang two people world, how come back?"


    "She has something to do. She has returned to Fu''s house." In front of his mother or to maintain a cool face, even if the mother likes the cool, but in some things also inevitably protect the son, will have more opinions.


    I don''t want my mother to be in a bad situation.


    Huo SuBai ate some food, went to the study busy, but he has been absent-minded, from six more than two people hung up the phone, now it is 9:30, slightly cool went to B city, had already landed, also did not tell him.


    This makes him frown, looking at his mobile phone, thinking that his mobile phone is broken.


    With a sigh, I still couldn''t help dialing a phone call.


    The phone picked up. "Hello, Suzy..."


    In the receiver, the cool voice was a little stuffy. Huo SuBai asked directly, "did you cry?"


    "Well."


    "You promised me, you..." Huo SuBai restrained her temper. She promised that she would not cry for him any more. She did not know the situation of Xia''s encounter, nor ruled out other possibilities, so she had to suppress her temper.


    Then the two men were silent through the receiver.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I''ll go back tomorrow, and I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool sitting on the floor of the safe passage of the hospital, holding his knee and wailing.


    The next morning, Huo SuBai woke up and seemed to be used to it. He stretched out his hand to hold the man in his arms.


    The side of the bed, empty, she wasn''t there.Huo Su Bai sat up and sighed. Without her in his arms, he could not sleep all night.


    At the end of breakfast, he drove to the company and let Tang Bei check on Xia Zhiyu all night.


    It is said that Xia Zhiyu went skiing in Hokkaido and was injured. In a better condition, he was sent back to China by medical staff.


    At ten o''clock, the secretary came in. "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo is here."


    "Let her come up."


    Slightly cool come up when, met Mi Xia, MI Xia see her facial expression is not right, "how? Why are you so haggard? Are you fighting with Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo''s face is frightening today


    Cool pursed lips, "that, I''ll tell you later."


    After entering Huo SuBai''s office, he was working at his desk. Behind him was a large amount of sunshine. She stood at his desk and saw his charming appearance many times.


    He''s really nice and charming.


    She stood at the door and did not go on.


    Until Huo SuBai raised her eyes, deep eyes are indeed some cold, straight up at her.


    Cool also looked at him, across a little distance, two people look at each other, not willing to move their eyes.


    Finally, or huosubai stood up, this night did not see, how can she make herself so haggard!


    Come up to him and put his arm in his arms.


    Did not say a word, bowed his head and grabbed her lips.


    Cool is not normal, and then around his neck, warm kiss back.


    "Fu Weiliang..." He bit her lip, do not let himself to her gentle, not her tender, embrace her, a few times will her trapped in the office that heavy double door.


    "Well..." She swallowed his lips and stroked his face, kissing each other fiercely as he did.


    Huo SuBai''s anger accumulated all night, coupled with her obedient enthusiasm in the morning, did not touch his man for a long time, and his body could no longer be controlled.


    She was wearing a heavy down jacket and a woolen hat.


    Gnawing at her lip, "do you know I''m worried about you and whether you don''t wear enough. Although it''s Spring Festival, but It''s cold. Do you know I''m worried, huh? "


    Cool did not speak, just closed his eyes, "love me Su Bai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Well..."


    His wife''s active courtship made the man who had not touched him for a long time.


    He didn''t even have time to take off her clothes, and her soft body was wrapped up with enthusiasm.


    Huo SuBai can''t stand her initiative. She seldom has such initiative and enthusiasm. This makes him have a few silk doubts in his heart, thinking that something is wrong?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cool did not speak, just along her chest, unbuttoned his shirt, along his well-organized chest, a little kiss down.


    This is not


    When the weak and boneless finger lifted his belt, huosubai changed his position with her, leaned against the door and looked at the little woman squatting in front of her.


    With her eyes like silk, Huo SuBai thinks that she is going to be crazy


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the president''s office has been closed all morning.


    A lot of meetings have been put off.


    We don''t know what happened in the hair, and no one rushed in to ask.


    At the same time, in the president''s office, the clothes of the two people were not taken off, and they were curled up on the single bed in Huo SuBai''s lounge.


    Cool pillow his arm, huosubai''s shirt hanging on his body, revealing most of his chest.


    I''m much better than myself. I still have my winter skirt on me


    From the door to the desk, they were eager.


    Cool also feel, this is her unprecedented embarrassment.


    With tears in his eyes, I turned over and buried myself in the man''s arms. On his chest, there were her bite marks. Deliberately, I lifted my eyes and saw the tooth marks on his shoulder.


    Once upon a time, he used his strength to leave such traces on his body.


    Countless times, he held her in his arms. When she told him about this matter, he always looked as if he didn''t like it. I am your Fu Weiliang person.


    This sentence is really beautiful.


    It''s beautiful!


    But


    "What do you want to tell me?" Man asked, the voice is still so gentle, let people''s heart crisp.


    "I don''t want to say it now." Cool way, greedy embrace him, absorb his body temperature and breath.


    "Come again." Hosuby reached out to take off his clothes.


    And the cool pressed his hand, which was very dangerous. She didn''t dare to take off her coat, even her skirt, for fear that he would find out


    "No more." She said, sitting up from bed, her hair is very messy, with a bit messy beauty.


    She''s not in a good state today


    He lowered his head, sucked her lips again, closed his eyes coolly, tasted his lips carefully, and stroked his face with fingers, "you are really good."


    "Well?" Huo SuBai doubts.


    "I said you were really good."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Cool sigh, "put on clothes first."


    Clothes are in the office, slightly cool found his clothes, holding his own.


    Suddenly just crazy, desk that wrinkled papers, cool also have no time to take into account.


    After getting dressed, I went to the bathroom and cleaned myself up.


    Just out, Mr. Huo, who was already in a suit and a suit, hugged her again, and looked more stern. "What''s the matter?"


    Cool just looked at him, and then looked up to bite his lips, two people''s lips and lingering together.


    "Shall we have lunch together at noon? I''m a little hungry. I didn''t get up in the morning. The early flight arrived here. I''m hungry


    Hosu nodded.


    Holding a cool hand, I went directly to the catering Department of MK group.


    MK group has a reception center, five-star equipment, buffet rooms, high-end catering and high-end housing.


    There are large conference rooms.


    And Huo SuBai went directly to his private kitchen and fried some of his favorite dishes.


    She has been eating quietly, obviously has something on her mind.


    Huosubai peeled the shrimp for her.


    She was just eating with her head down and her eyes drooping.


    "Cool, I hope the state between you and me is not like this. What can you tell me directly? In this way, I will be very worried."


    "I''ll tell you." Cool road.


    Huosubai did not say much.


    After dinner, Huo SuBai made an indirect phone call. When he came in, he was already eating. He looked out of the window, lying on the bay window in the box, looking out of the window.


    Huo SuBai standing at the door, always feel that, slightly cool went to B city, saw a summer encounter, the whole person left her spirit there.


    Suddenly she felt as if she had lost her temper.


    Huosubai went over and said directly, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Well, when I was skiing, I got hurt. If there was an avalanche, people might not be able to come back. Almost, we would never see again.""If he doesn''t come back, in bay view, it will be the last time in our life to meet." Cool suddenly said, and then covered his face, at that time, he heard all Qiao Ming said.


    There are words in the words, at least Qiao Ming is because of fighting for him, just do those things.


    But now fine products, summer encounter that time already despair.


    Hospey was silent.


    Cool looked at Huo SuBai, then stood in front of him and said, "do you have that feeling, that is God has given you a second chance to start over. If it''s you, do you want to seize this opportunity? "


    Huo SuBai''s face cooled down: "Huo Fu is slightly cool. What do you mean, what''s the second chance? You directly say, what do you want to do?"


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, "Su Bai, I don''t want to, I really don''t want to miss him again!"


    "What about me?"


    "I''m sorry, soapy. I thought I always thought that I had already chosen. I knew that I would live with you in my life. But when he was in the most difficult situation, when I watched him on the hospital bed, dying, I found that I found out that I would be with him anyway


    "Fu Weiliang, what you mean is that you love him now, not me, right?"


    "Yes, I thought, I thought that I really had gone with him, but in the real experience, that is, the separation between life and death, I knew that I could not lose him, I would die of pain if I lost him!"


    Slightly cool said, the tears on the Bata of the fall.


    Huosubai sneered. "Say, what happened to him? Do you think I will believe your trick?"


    He lived with her for such a long time, how could he not understand? How could he not realize whether she was false or false.


    He has been with her for many years. He knows her character and knows that he can afford to put it down. He is not a kind of muddleheaded in his feelings.


    He didn''t believe it. She changed after just one night. There must be some other reason


    Otherwise, she will not be like this, if Fu Weiliang is so different, how can he Huo SuBai be willing to dig out his heart and lung, and die for her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Hospey, I told you very clearly, I am afraid of his accident, I am afraid that he will leave me, I am afraid." Said Wei Liang.


    "What about me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave you? Isn''t it? "


    Wei Liang looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of tears. After a long time, he said again: "you will not leave me. You are not him. Even if we are not together, you can be good, but he is different!"


    "Fu Wei Liang!" Hospey yelled at her.


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and looked at him. His deep eyes were full of anger.


    Slightly cool just blinked under the eyes, tears on the Susu down.


    "I''m different from him, am I? You don''t think my heart will hurt, do you? "


    Cool wipe away tears, "can you calm down?"


    "It''s reasonable for me to talk with my wife at night. I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to talk to my wife. I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to talk to my wife. I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to talk to my wife at night


    Wei Liang stood up straight, leaned against the window and hung his head: "Huo SuBai, I have experienced a lot of things. You should know that if I didn''t think about it carefully, I couldn''t tell you about it. I really think that when I met something, I found out who was there in my heart? I thought that I wanted to stay with you for a lifetime, but when Li Xin called me and said that Xia Zhiyu was lying in the hospital and could hardly wake up, I knew My heart is so painful, as long as I give us another chance, I will never miss him again


    Yes, it was nice to meet you.


    If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what life would be like, but all of this, my encounter with Xia, if Qiao Ming didn''t interfere, we would not be like this


    It''s like we planned it when we were children, not like this


    So, since God didn''t take him away, he was sent back to me So, I want to make up for the regret between me and him and give us a future. I hope you can understand it! "


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool face and said, "OK, what about us..."


    "We..." "You are very kind to me, very good, I am very grateful..."


    "Grateful?" Huo SuBai raised his lips, "Fu Weiliang, no matter how you say it, I will not believe a word."


    He only believes in his own feelings.


    "I want a divorce." Cool said, "count me, please, OK?"


    "You asked me to divorce me?" Huo SuBai thought that he was crazy and grabbed his hair. "Fu Weiliang, do you know what you''re talking to me? You''re begging me, asking me to divorce you!"


    "Yes."


    "No way!" I won''t agree, I won''t agree to divorce you. You can dream here


    Huo Su Bai didn''t like this feeling very much. She kept something in her heart, but didn''t tell him.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t leave. Anyway, I''ve decided to live with him!"


    "You..." I don''t want to talk to him.


    She felt tired, too.


    When she wanted to go, huosubai took her wrist and felt that she had not been so angry for a long time. Because of the mode of two people getting along with each other, sometimes only one look or one expression was needed, and he would know what she was thinking.


    Instead of like now, she refused to communicate effectively with him, throwing him an unacceptable result.


    "Just now, what is it?"


    "It''s nothing, divorce for the last time!" She said, so light and light, Huo SuBai felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Good, good, then you divorce the ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    They parted unhappily.


    Quarrel, very tired.


    It''s been too long since I felt that way.


    Quarrel, in fact, more is his gentle and warm, she seems to be used to stay in his arms, regardless of the outside storm.


    He''ll stop for her.


    Just, life has never been smooth sailing, God will give you a lot of problems.


    Wei Liang returned to Fu''s home and curled up on the sofa with tears in his eyes, hesitation and even despair.


    She Xiao Yun looked at her back on this state, hesitated for a long time, just in the past, "cool, what''s the matter with this?"


    Wei Liang reached out and hugged Xiao Yun, "Mom My heart is so painful, it''s hard! "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! It''s not good for children to cry now


    Mood swings.


    "I asked him for a divorce today, and then he went mad!"


    Xiao Yun was also shocked, "child, you..."


    Slightly cool covered his face, "I have no way, except divorce I have no way to go, this is my last Finally for him... ""Is it a meeting?" Xiao Yun asked.


    Cool nodded, "it''s him, it''s him..."


    Xiao Yun naturally knows the relationship between Xiaoliang and Huo SuBai. After so much experience, she knew that Weiliang was so attentive in managing their marriage when she saw that she was so considerate of her children in her stomach and that she did not add any burden to Huo SuBai.


    However, it is precisely in the eyes of these that we can know the importance of the encounter in the cool mind.


    Growing up together since childhood, the encounter protected her like a brother. She also looked at them, fell in love, and promised each other a lifetime.


    Even if two people ignore each other in the most difficult time, at that time, they also have each other in their hearts.


    If there is no those things in those years, these two people may still point out how happy they are living a small life.


    What a wonderful thing it is when the feelings of childhood childhood and childhood grow up into the most beautiful love.


    But when those beautiful into a heart piercing sword, it is not a person''s black and blue.


    All dust settled, two people have each other''s life, that''s OK.


    Most afraid of one side of the accident.


    This kind of complex feeling is gripping the heart, that is the most sad.


    "Do you remember, mother? When you were a child, you and my father were very busy. Sometimes you didn''t care about me. I always remember that year, when he just came home, he hugged me and said, "cool, I only have you So, he was really good to me, very good


    When I was 7 years old, he was not big at that time. When I was 12 years old, Aunt Chen left us two at home because of temporary business. You and my father couldn''t come back. That year was the first time that he cooked for me. He cooked tomato and egg noodles for me. I was very hungry. When he put the bowl of noodles in front of me, his hands were red


    The red persimmon noodles are very salty, but But I think it''s special and delicious... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, know her tangle, on the one hand is Huo SuBai, and on the other hand is the encounter of summer, his heart, like being torn, special pain.


    "And the child? What about children? "


    Slightly cool wipe the tears on the face, "originally, I was thinking, thinking of telling him when eating." After all, it''s time to tell him about the baby.


    Bo Yao will not have any action, her dream life finally tends to be calm.


    She felt that she could finally live a peaceful and warm life with him.


    "Before I could tell him, it happened I dare not tell him, I don''t know, what will develop into in the future, so I don''t want to drag him!


    Just knowing that he is good, I feel that he is worth better! "


    Xiao Yun didn''t dare to ask more questions. He was afraid of the collapse of Weiliang''s mood. Weiliang was not a man of his own mind. But when he made such a decision, it was obviously a very, very big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shomo called Misha.


    Mi Xia learned that Wei Liang was going to divorce Huo SuBai, but she couldn''t believe it.


    How can two people get divorced when they have such a good relationship?


    The purpose of Xiao Mo''s call to Misha is also very simple. He thinks that the relationship between Misha and Weiliang is good, and they have nothing to talk about.


    I want to get information from Misha.


    "I don''t know. Go back from work and ask." Misha said that she always felt that when she saw the cold in the morning, her face was very bad. It turned out that something had really happened, and the divorce was so big.


    "You''d better not go to work. You''d better go back and see what''s going on?"


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go home in a minute!"


    Xiao Mo plays on the phone, looking at his office, Huo SuBai is smoking there, bar Da Ba Da smoke one after another.


    "Well, don''t you smoke, you won''t think about it?" It''s really white.


    "What''s good about him? How can she be so obsessed with it?" Huo Su Bai Qi, feel real by Fu Wei cool gas dead, she said, he will not believe a word.


    He was just angry. When she needed him most, she didn''t rely on him. She pushed him away and got divorced!


    It was a bolt from the blue!


    He huosubai is in his thirties. Why can''t he stand such a thing? Why didn''t she say that she didn''t think she could trust him?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    "Yes, Huo SuBai, you should be more objective. If there is no your niece and daughter interfering, they will have a good relationship and no one can participate in it. I am a good example I was a prodigal boy in love. What if I had my heart closed, but people didn''t even have birds, did they


    As you know, the relationship between Weiliang and Xiazhi is not just the relationship between ex husband and ex-wife, they have the feelings between relatives


    When I was very young, my sister and my brother-in-law were busy. They were together for 17 years. Although Xia Zhiyu missed something, it was not his wish


    If something happens to him, he will collapse... "


    "I know!" Hospey sighed.


    Especially Fu Qing to suddenly, at the beginning, he would rather, in her father''s affairs, she did not come out so fast.


    It was his closest relative, but after his father passed away, she was so calm and heartbreaking that she looked like Still vivid, let his heart seem to still ache.


    The death of his father-in-law made Weiliang grow up rapidly.


    But what if something happened to Xia Zhiyu?


    There has been love between two people, but also intertwined with inseparable kinship.


    In just a few months, if all the close relatives have left one after another What is she going to do?


    Huosu''s white lips were tight.


    If it wasn''t for Xia''s encounter, a matter of life and death happened. It''s cool How could she give him up so easily?


    He could have guessed the fact at that time.


    But it was such a fact that he was unwilling to admit it or accept it.


    Yeah, shomo''s right.


    Apart from everything, even if there is no love, the summer encounter is very important in Weiliang''s heart, because the boy who is only a few years older than Weiliang, perhaps when she was very young, played the role of a brother and protected him all the time. This kind of feeling will be special and profound, and people can''t give up!


    This is why Xia Zhiyu is so disappointed after doing so many bad things.


    That is to say, when she received his share transfer letter in Weiliang, she would be so worried.


    At this moment, she will fight for the right to keep his life.


    No love, just left her a close relative.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, Weiliang did not hesitate to give up me and return to his side. No matter how I did it, she would do it..."Xiao Mo sighed: "in fact, she is such a person. She is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, because feelings are too lacking for her She had no mother when she was very young. Even if my sister was nice to her, she couldn''t replace her mother''s love for him


    And the summer encounter for her, almost before meeting you, the existence of all the sense of security, for his sake, slightly cool will be very aggrieved herself


    "I know, actually She is a very thoughtful person Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What about you, since you have guessed it?"


    "What? What can I do if I can''t dig my heart away and let myself not love him any more? " Huo Su Bai said: "in fact, sometimes I think, I hope she doesn''t fall in love with me, that''s good At least, she doesn''t have to face The tangle after hurting me... "


    Huosubai sighed.


    At the age of 27, he met her.


    Since then, every other month, there will be reports of her various situations, and Tang Bei has sent them.


    There are her transcripts, she likes things, everything, he knows.


    She has been her professor, got along with her, married and lived for so long


    How could you not know what she was thinking?


    He loved people and knew what it was like to be loved.


    Naturally, we can feel whether this person loves her.


    Cool is love him!


    When she knew everything about him and Tong Yu, she knew that he was the one who bullied her


    He knew that the girl he had been waiting for years finally fell in love with him!


    But today, he would rather she had never loved, not like this, tearing her heart in two


    Xiao Mo picked his eyebrows. "How can I feel that fate is so unfair to you? It''s hard to feel that you two are going to have a happy little life... "


    Huosubai narrowed his eyes. "How can I feel that you are gloating?"


    "Well, not really."


    Huo SuBai sighed again, "in short, no matter what happens in the future, she is worth waiting for..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Cancer?" Misha was shocked to hear the news. Xia Zhiyu Cancer?


    Under 30 years old,


    27 or 8 years old is the best time of life.


    Xiao Yun''s heart tingled when she heard it. Although, she also resented Xia''s encounter later, but in the end She grew up watching Xia Zhiyu.


    At that time, although she had not yet married Fu Qing, as Fu Qing''s secretary, she took care of them and sometimes helped to attend parents'' meetings. Er


    How can a good child get this disease.


    Misha looked at the cool face, especially bad.


    Xia Zhiyu got cancer, and uncle fu


    Unavoidably will let the cool produce a strong sense of substitution, will think of Uncle Fu, so cool will be particularly uncomfortable.


    "It''s late." Cool said, and then slightly shaking hands, picking his hair, and then buried his face in his curled knees.


    "He has no desire to live at all!" Cool finish, and then cry


    Misha also felt that her eyes were particularly sour and bitter. Don''t say that she was so sad and miserable. Even if it was her, her heart was very special. It was not a taste.


    When she was in high school, she saw Xia Zhiyu for the first time. She came from the village and thought it was very beautiful.


    White pure sunshine boy, very handsome, with the cool stand together very well.


    Never thought, summer encounter and cool feelings will change, always feel that everyone''s feelings will change, but only their will not change.


    Who would have thought that, from last year, just a short time, the great pain and sorrow of life seems to have been experienced.


    Weiliang experienced betrayal and lost his father


    But Xia Zhiyu didn''t seem to be any better. He lost his favorite person and took revenge. All the revenge was a lie. He also lost his own child


    Now people are lying in the hospital, a person less than 28 years old, no desire to survive.


    It''s not that it''s better to live than to die


    How hopeless and hopeless his life is


    That led him to


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai drove to Fu''s house.


    Aunt Chen went out with a heavy heart.


    Fu''s door, since the last incident in Weiliang, the entire security system has been changed, and his car is automatically identified.


    He parked the car, and before he entered the room, he watched the cool curl himself up on the sofa.


    It''s been a long time since I saw him like this.


    Through the glass, huosubai''s heart is not the taste.


    In fact, I haven''t seen her cry so sad for a long time.


    Huosubai opened the door, heard the movement, three pairs of eyes looked over.


    Tears still hung in his cool eyes, and now he is in worse condition than he was a few hours ago.


    "Here comes SuBai..." Xiao Yun, get up.


    Huo SuBai should, and then gaze at Fu Weiliang, "I have something to tell you."


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, or bow to put on slippers, and then follow him upstairs.


    His room, slightly cool standing in the door, drooping his head, feel that he has no strength to quarrel with him.


    Exhausted, there is no way.


    When she saw Xia Zhiyu yesterday, she couldn''t believe her eyes. How could a person be so thin in just ten or two days.


    Summer encounter thin, he almost can''t recognize him.


    He was in the intensive care unit, with the tubes of various instruments plugged in and his eyes closed.


    The doctor said he had no desire to survive.


    Because it was late, eating was a torture for him.


    When he eats, he is in pain.


    In addition, during this period, he went to many places, and all of them were very stimulating and intense exercise. This kind of exercise consumed the body very much. Because of the disease, it was difficult to absorb energy.


    So, this time, he had a very painful time.


    Wei Liang knows that Xia Zhiyu is punishing himself for suffering this kind of torture.


    Slightly cool can''t help, raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    Slightly cool does not understand, why the same pain, she had to experience twice, she felt that her heart was about to be unable to bear.


    She didn''t even want to face all this


    Hospey had turned and watched her standing there, wiping his tears.


    "Come here..." Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, from the tearful eyes whirling in the eyes, looking at the man is some double shadow, "what?"


    "I said, come here."


    Cool did not move, "can say, I said clearly, and my attitude will not change."


    "Well, your attitude will not change. Do you want to listen to my opinion? I''m afraid you can''t get married alone, can you? "


    Slightly cool pharyngeal saliva, feel his heart more painful, he agreed, he agreed to divorce?Then he looked at him without blinking, and felt his feet as heavy as lead.


    Step by step, he went to Huo SuBai''s face. He did not look up and said, "you say it."


    As soon as her voice fell, she was surrounded by him. The temperature in the man''s arms was familiar to her, and her breath was more familiar to her


    Maybe, before long, all this will no longer belong to her


    Even, in the near future, he will indulge all these gentleness and doting on others


    She wanted to raise her arm and encircle his waist, but eventually she fell down


    I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more. I''m afraid I will be greedy.


    "I don''t divorce, Fu Weiliang!"


    Cool and anxious, looking up, he lowered his eyes, deep eyes staring at her, that pair of black eyes seems to have the power to calm people, so She looked at him quietly.


    "Since I want to talk to you, I will have a good talk with you."


    Two people are sitting on the sofa.


    "You can do what you want I don''t stop, I don''t object to But the only condition is, I will not leave you, never!


    Don''t let me know where you are going or what you are going to do. I won''t ask about it. I''ll wait for you at home, and let me know in advance when I''m finished and when I''ll come back. "


    The cool tears fell down and yelled: "Huo SuBai, do you love me or do you love me? Is this the way a husband talks to a wife? I''m not going on a business trip. I''m going to accompany my first love. My ex husband, where do you think we''re going? I''m going to put a green cap on you. You don''t know what we''re doing?


    We are all adult men and women. We are young and vigorous. We are very keen on those things. I and others are also If you don''t divorce, are you stupid? "


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and put a hoop in his arms. "Fu Weiliang, after experiencing a me, do you think you can still look up to others? How old were you when I touched you? Yeah? What''s your state, I don''t know? You''ve lived together for 17 years and haven''t done that. I''m afraid you''ll give me a green hat? " He raised eyebrow tip, domineering, self-confident appearance, really let people very heart.


    Chin was picked up by his bony fingers, "I know what kind of person you are!" He believed her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Is this the legendary slap for a sweet jujube?


    "Fu Weiliang, if one day, I can''t hold on, I will tell you, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, how can I easily give up on you, and don''t give up me so easily, knowing that I''ve always been..."


    "Why, you want to do this!"


    "Don''t want to cut your heart again, let you bear the pain of losing me." Huo Su Bai way, and then the forehead against her, two people as before one eye, intimately sharing each other''s mind.


    "I would rather hurt myself than you!" The more he said this, the more guilty he felt, the more sorry he felt.


    She didn''t want to, really didn''t want him to bear this


    Because he has been waiting for her for many years


    So she didn''t want him to wait


    In fact, she was really prepared for the worst.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. She knows that.


    Once upon a time, she had been waiting for the summer encounter for many years. She knew the bitterness in it, so she didn''t want to let huosubai taste it again.


    Obviously, he is a man who is superior to others.


    Dazzling aura, destined to be extraordinary.


    He never felt better than she had been before!


    He was originally his male god professor. Professor Huo SuBai, who could only be seen from afar, was her once unattainable target.


    Now, he is a overlord, with his own business empire.


    He doesn''t need to be on her, so embarrassed by love


    All his tenderness and all his doting were given to him


    In front of him, he was spoiled into a child.


    But he is better to her, but she is hurting him, so she doesn''t want to I don''t want him to.


    She would like to have a very beautiful girl take Huo SuBai''s arm and stand in front of her one day to hurt her heart.


    That''s right, because she deserved it. She didn''t cherish him well and hurt his heart


    Because she chose someone else, she deserved to bear the pain of losing him!


    Everyone is responsible for their own choice.


    So at this time, she was selfish and didn''t tell him about the child, so he didn''t know the existence of the child at all. In that way, when she separated, maybe she could be more straightforward, and there was her own reason.


    She wanted the child, which was her only thought about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool calm down, he sat on the sofa, elbows on his knees, supporting his body, rubbing his forehead.


    Obviously, this matter, he is also very helpless.


    Cool nose and eyes are crying red, looking at huosubai injured appearance, especially uncomfortable.


    The two men were silent to each other.


    The man''s palm grasps her, "except, we have no love, nothing can separate us!"


    Cool and want to cry again, but still hold back: "huosubai, your brain circuit how is different from others!"


    The voice trembled slightly and pursed her lips.


    "When I came to the summer, my head was so confused that I couldn''t even think about it well. That kind of taste I don''t know how to explain it to you! " It was cool.


    Huo SuBai understood, some feelings, he was really unable to empathize with, that kind of loss of relatives gouge heart, only in his own experience, she can understand.


    Although I can''t empathize with her, I can also understand her. In the face of all that helplessness and hesitation, even despair


    "I think, I want him to live, really want to, is to use up all I have, I hope he can live, really!" Wei Liang inhaled and sniffed, "only when a man is alive can he talk about something else. If he is gone, everything will be gone. His disease is not Without the rule of law, many people can live for many years after surgery


    My relatives leave me one by one. I always watch them leave, but there is no way


    So, in his body, I want to do something, I don''t want to watch him suffer a little bit, and then I regret that I didn''t help him when he needed it most!


    His life has been unable to go back to the past, I have been blaming myself, why he changed, why I did not ask him, why it changed, why I did not find out carefully, if found early, my father will tell him the truth, so there is no such unprovoked hatred of him, he does not have to live in the fabricated lies, let his wife And his father''s selfishness made his life overturned


    Make him homeless in the end


    Huo Su Bai suddenly laughed and leaned over to kiss her lips.Cool Leng Leng Leng, blinking eyes, the eyes have to drop the tears.


    "I understand." Huo SuBai said that he loved her very much, touched her face with his palm, and then gave her a kiss, "so, I feel more at ease."


    "What can you rest assured of?"


    "What you said so much is to tell me that you have no love for him for a long time. You regard him as a relative of yours, a very important one. Your relatives are going through the experience. You have to take care of him. As your husband, why should I stop him? For example, if your brother is ill, you have to take care of your brother, but I won''t allow him, just because your brother is a Male, it''s me. I''m jealous. I''m a vinegar jar. My vinegar is unreasonable, but I won''t be jealous about it. It''s life and death... "


    Huo SuBai hugged her, and then held her tightly in his arms. "I know, throw away the fact that you once fell in love with each other. He protected you when he was a child, like your patron saint. So when he has something to do, you also hope to protect him with your own strength. When you are going to marry you, I have thought about this problem. This is not the obstacle for us to leave. I thought that you had one A former husband, still love her so much, we will have conflicts because of these things, but now This ex husband''s problem no longer exists. There is only a dispute between you and his family, so I don''t worry, because I know clearly who is in your heart... "


    Cool around his neck, and then began to cry.


    "In fact, I really like you like this..." He said, she is a flesh and blood person, love and righteousness, she is like this.


    "So don''t say that you don''t love me, but love him more, because I don''t believe it!"


    Slightly cool nodded, "I just feel sorry for you. The better you treat me, the more I feel sorry for you. I also put forward such requirements to you. Huo SuBai, as long as I think about it like this, I think I am really too bad, too bad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Well, stop crying." Huo SuBai gently patted her shoulder, "if you feel sorry for me, you''ll treat me all your life!"


    I''m sorry, I''m mad at you again


    "When I don''t have a wife, I want to find a popular person for me. I find it difficult, so With a wife, it''s good to be angry occasionally. " Huo Su Bai Ying, deep eyes looking at her, eyes are doting.


    Huosubai understood that when she had no choice, he would show her a way to go.


    If he really turns around and ignores him, he leaves.


    That is really only her own, no father, no dependence, even the person who protected her since childhood, will leave her, she will collapse.


    Huo SuBai hugged her and did not dare to give her heavy psychological pressure. Even if the love was too heavy, she could not bear it.


    He loved her, and he knew that he would not give up her like this after waiting for her for so many years.


    Even if it is to wait for her, wait for her for a year or two, it can be, because love each other, waiting is a very good thing.


    But now, he dare not tell her.


    I''m afraid that if she knows, I don''t know how to repay him. On the contrary, it makes her feel more guilty and at a loss.


    He couldn''t do anything for her, nor could he stop her from doing anything.


    The only thing he could do was to be with her and wait for her.


    In her hesitation time, a turn around, can see his existence.


    Life is long and short.


    He knew that she would not keep him waiting. If her heart stayed on him, she would not go far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun is actually quite worried. He has been pacing for fear that two people will quarrel over it.


    Misha is also very sad, do not know how the two people talk about


    After all, divorce is a big thing. I don''t know what to do


    When two people come down from upstairs, Xiao Yun and Misha stare big eyes.


    Come down arm in arm.


    How do you talk about it?


    Huo SuBai wants to go to the company and send him to the car.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Today!" Slightly cool way, looking at him, or some desire to say.


    "I just regard him as a relative and will not love others any more." She said, and then looked at him, the eyes Ying Ying Ying, still seems to shed tears.


    Met such a good man, this is the only one in the world, there will never be such a good person.


    Man''s strong arm, gently take her into the arms, and then bow his head, kiss her.


    Man''s lips, mixed with the smell of tobacco.


    Cool around his neck, "huosubai, I love you very much, love you so much!"


    "You are willing to say that to me at last." He sighed.


    Cool eyes moist, kiss his chin, "in fact, leave you, is the most painful thing."


    Hospey laughed. "I see."


    She gave him the answer.


    I know, she won''t leave him.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospey left.


    Go to the office, Peng Yun has just returned from Xiangcheng, Bo Yao has not been very sure where the source is.


    I only know that he is still alive, but it seems that it is difficult to come back from there


    Huo SuBai told Tong Yu the news.


    Tong Yu said, "he will come back."


    Let Peng Yun follow to B city, follow her in the dark, don''t let her have any accident.


    Don''t report everything in detail, as long as the news of her safety, as for how, don''t tell him again.


    Slightly cool to the airport, did not let huosubai to send.


    Can''t pass the heart of that pass.


    Xiao Yun stopped, slightly cool comfort: "Mom, you can rest assured, I will take care of my own."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to city B, the plane landed.


    Wei Liang turned on her mobile phone and sent a message to Huo SuBai: "I fell on the ground and miss you very much."


    Then, Huo SuBai''s text message came in: "well, pay attention to safety, take care of yourself."


    Wei Liang pursed her lips. Originally, she wanted to take a taxi and walked out of the gate. She met Tong Xuan, a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    When he saw her, he waved to her.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Huo asked us to pick you up."


    "He..." Wei Liang Dao, looked at Tong Yao one eye, and looked at the man around, or made a phone call.


    "Hello?" A deep voice came from the receiver.


    "Did you ask the driver to pick me up?"


    "Well, I''m not sure you''re alone."Cool feel his eyes hot, "well, I know, I will take care of myself, will eat well, you don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll go to the meeting..."


    "Good..."


    "Ah, it''s cool..."


    Cool "um" sound, and then on the receiver side came his hoarse voice: "I miss you very much."


    "I''ll take care of this and get back soon."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The driver took her straight to the hospital.


    Li Xin is here to take care of him while she is away.


    "Miss Fu, are you here?"


    "Did he wake up?"


    "Wake up once and sleep again." Li Xin said, "in this state of his life, doctors dare not rashly operate on him..." I''m afraid that once he''s on the operating table, he''ll never get down again.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Slightly cool changed clothes, wearing a mask, to the ICU.


    Xia Zhiyu''s condition is particularly poor. This is the first time she has seen him so thin and the first time she has seen Xia Zhiyu so weak. Besides the sound of machines in the ward, there is not even a trace of his weak breath.


    Cool standing in front of him, looking at the eyes of people who were so familiar, so strange.


    His pain almost tormented him, and he fainted several times.


    There is no way to cool, just sit beside him, in addition to accompany, she felt that she could do nothing.


    One day visit time is limited.


    Slightly cool back to the hotel, huosubai has been living in the suite.


    Since last year, because of the car accident, Huo SuBai has terminated his contract with the Conservatory of music and no longer teaches in the conservatory.


    In the dressing room of the suite, his clothes are everywhere, and his shirts and suits are arranged neatly.


    But also mixed with her several clothes, slightly cool can''t help laughing, she even unconsciously occupied his territory.


    Heart some sweet, looking for a shirt of his, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, directly put on his generous shirt.


    Go to the computer and open the video directly with huosubai.


    Video pick up very quickly, the computer opened, is his head shaking, there is the sound of constantly searching for documents.


    Cool also did not speak, just directly holding his cheek to watch him busy.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, deep eyes, looking at him, "why?"


    "Our first video chat!"


    "For the first time in my life, I was still my wife." He said, and then he looked at her.


    "I''ll only talk to my husband online later."


    "You know what you are!"


    Cool suddenly looked at him, "very unaccustomed." Not used to life without him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Huosu pointed to his head with a white hand. "You''re not used to it. I''m not used to it, OK?"


    Then the two people look at each other.


    Many words want to say, but it seems that everything is in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wei Liang went to the hospital. Li Xin happily told him that Xia Zhiyu was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    I hope she can persuade him to have an operation as soon as possible.


    She went to the ward, Xia Zhiyu was lying on the bed, her eyes were a little numb and a little confused.


    She went in. He didn''t seem to see her.


    The whole person''s state is a little bit unheard of outside the window


    On the table was Li Xin''s breakfast. Now he can only eat simple liquid food.


    "Do you want something to eat?" He asked.


    Summer encounter seems to be Leng next, and then the eyes began to focus, see her, there are a lot of emotions in the eyes flash.


    "Why did you come?" He moved his lips. Maybe he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was weak and hoarse.


    "I''m not coming. Who''s coming? Can''t always contact Li Xin? " Said Wei Liang.


    When I recalled Li Xin''s phone call that day, I heard Li Xin say that the hospital staff could not contact any of his relatives at all, because his phone book was empty, and Li Xin was also contacted from the call records of two people.


    Hearing this, I feel very sad.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. At that moment, I just felt that Xia Zhiyu really gave up his own.


    "You go home, don''t mind me!" He said, then closed his eyes.


    Slightly cool raise eyes to see him one eye, "you are telling me, let me give up you, then you live and die?"


    "Let me live and die on my own, there is nothing in the world worth my nostalgia for..."


    Cool face cold down, "nothing worth your nostalgia?" Then she gave a cold smile: "it''s easy to die. Once you close your eyes, you''ll never hear anything out of the window. But what about the living people? I''ll ask you, what do you want the living people to do?"


    "The living, the living, and the people who care about me?" The corners of his lips barely lifted up, and then there was the endless spread of bitterness.


    Wei Liang looked at his despairing expression. He was not very happy in his heart. He closed his eyes and said, "what about me? What am I doing? Waste my time? "


    He was stupefied, the light rising in his eyes, embarrassed and gloomy. "You no longer belong to me!"


    Slightly cool fire, will be in the hands of the food box on the ground, "summer encounter, what do you mean by this? What does not belong to you, I tell you, I do not belong to anyone, I am my own, even if we have been in love, even if we have been married, I still belong to myself, not belong to anyone, you say that, it is unreasonable


    I don''t know why I''m here myself


    Weiliang was very aggrieved and restrained his emotions: "do you know, do you know that I am for you, I am for you, yesterday, I went back to divorce Huo SuBai


    "Do you know? When we divorced, I was frustrated. It was he who accompanied me and tried to amuse me by various ways. You only know that I have changed my mind and I no longer love you. But you don''t know how much efforts Huo SuBai has made on me. I used to love you and rely on you. You don''t know, but after the divorce, the taste is too painful, Always prick people''s heart special, special pain, I will cry every time, pain wake up.


    He always opened his arms, and then said to me, come here to cry, a pair of sky fell down with him, and I just need to vent my emotions, every time he is very helpless to say, this is the last time you cry for him, the last time


    But the next last time, he was always very angry, but still came up and took me in his arms and comforted me


    Since June last year, I met him. He was always thinking of various ways to make me feel pain free and happy. He took all the big and small things in my family on his own.


    I''m like a shopkeeper who shakes his hands. Sometimes, I feel that if I smile at him, he may do more for me.


    I am for you, I go back to divorce him, I am willing to give up such a good him for you, you still mean to say, no one alive cares about you? Or do you just can''t stand my life? We have to be apart to be happy? " Cool call out.


    Xia Zhiyu shakes his head, but his physical strength is not enough. He can explain for a long time: "no, it''s cool. I don''t have I''m sorry! Don''t cry


    Cool tears pattered down, "encounter, life and death, there is no major event, he is well aware of this truth, he was so difficult to make the decision to let me take care of you..."


    Xia Zhiyu''s throat rolled down. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Wei Liang inhaled his nose and then fell on his bedside. "I know that I shouldn''t get angry with you because you are a patient, but you are a patient who is extremely uncooperative. Li Xin doesn''t owe you anything. You are no longer his boss any more. What''s the reason why people take care of you here, just think you don''t have one Relatives, all have been guarding you, so, you have to cheer upWe have experienced so much, and grew up together since childhood. You know me, you know that even though our love has been gradually diluted due to time, you should also know that we have never been separated from each other. You have a very special meaning to me, really


    Well, do you remember when you were a kid? When I was about 5 years old, aunt Xiao didn''t marry my father at that time, and my family didn''t move into the big house where I live now. We lived in the former house. Then my father was very careless and forgot us when he was busy.


    Then, you forgot to take the key. After picking me up from the kindergarten, we two stood at the door of the unit building. People in the whole building passed by us up and down, looking pitifully at us and saying, "you look at my brother and sister standing here pitifully, like a child who has no one to ask for, If the family is busy, they can''t forget their children


    It''s raining outside. When Xia Zhiyu can''t help but think about it, he gently hugs the slight cool and stands in the corridor waiting for his family to come back.


    Xiaoweiliang raised his head and said, "I''m so cold when I meet my brother."


    He opened his arms, put the little girl in his arms, and asked, "does this feel better?"


    "Much better, so warm." Then the little girl looked up, smiling, very cute, that pair of eyes are satisfied to bend up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    When I was a child, because my father was busy with his career, even if he was willing to take care of his children, he could not stay with him for a long time.


    Xia Zhi meets Fu family.


    For the cool is a very happy thing, the family is no longer her and aunt And a brother.


    Summer encounter is a different existence for Weiliang, which is the source of her sense of security in addition to her father when she was a child.


    "Do you remember when I was in kindergarten, when I was six years old, your primary school department was outside the kindergarten next door, Cheng Xiaoxiao, do you remember? She lives in the back of the kindergarten. Then Cheng Xiaoxiao likes to scold people and scold me. When he scolds me, I will go and beat her. Then she runs home after class and tells her father, "I hit her. Then her father is more fierce. When she comes up, she slaps me. Some classmates run to say," Xia Zhiyu, someone beat your sister, and then you rush over. ".


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father was training me at that time, and pointed my head with his finger. You swung the chair in class and hit Cheng Xiaoxiao''s father''s waist. Ouch, then you were slapped in the face, on your left side, on my right side, and then we were staring at the five finger prints and went home... " Cool, can''t help laughing.


    Summer encounter also thought, and then looked at the cool.


    "There are a lot of memories before we fell in love. The first time you got a scholarship in school was to buy me skirts, many beautiful dresses You are a warm man


    "Well, there''s one more thing you don''t remember."


    "What?"


    "When I was a child, when I was five or six years old, I was actually a fat girl. When you were malnourished, you were very thin, and you were not tall at all. When I was in my grandfather''s house, when I came home from the canteen, I argued that you should carry me, remember? Then I lie down on your back, and then you can''t stand up at all. Finally, I can only let me stand... "


    "Let you stand on a stone in front of someone else''s house." In the countryside, there are always people who put clean and smooth stones at the door to enjoy the cool in summer.


    Because she stood higher on it, she could straighten up.


    "Then, I''m obviously so heavy. I should use the word" staggering ". No, it should be described as turtle speed. How hard you are carrying me is always my grandfather''s family. Then I always ask, brother, are you tired or not? You are already sweating. Then you wave your hand and say, "brother is strong, brother is not tired..."


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the memory of two people, the old time of two people.


    Li Xin listened to two people talking about funny things and embarrassing things when they were children.


    Can not help laughing, and went to the canteen, bought a breakfast.


    Cool while feeding summer encounter, while talking about the things of childhood.


    "When you were a child, you liked to play with water. You secretly went to the reservoir with your classmates. Do you remember that my father beat you hard and you were in pain at home Do you remember that when I was a child, I went to steal corn from my grandfather''s house. We roasted corn in the corn field and were caught by my grandfather. Then we went to the door to punish us... "


    Summer encounter unknowingly to the afternoon, he ate two meals, physical reaction is not big.


    Maybe not focusing on the disease itself, so it''s not that painful.


    Cool on the edge of the bed.


    "Encounter, very small, you gave me a lot, a lot of doting..."


    Xia Zhiyu looks at the girl lying on the edge of the bed. Yes, although there is no love between two people, maybe, she has no love for him, but there is still love between them.


    The feeling of growing up together since childhood, he loves her sister like a brother, which is also the love between two people.


    It turned out that she had never left him.


    It''s just that he thinks she''s gone.


    Those two people together interesting things, embarrassing things, in fact, two people said many days can not finish.


    He still remembered that he would comb her hair, and there were many patterns, such as braid, tie two, fold it up, tie pink flowers on her, and then the baby was born.


    When they were young, they used to weave ropes and make them into small bracelets. He also made them for her. The classmates laughed at him for this


    ¡­¡­


    Huo''s parents also learned about Xia Zhiyu, looked at Huo SuBai and said, "are you stupid? Are you stupid? I think you are stupid. Forget it, we''d better go back. I''m going to make my son angry." Tang Wei looks at his son. How can he let Wei Liang go to look after him? Take care of him. Can Wei Liang be his daughter-in-law?


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. I believe it''s cool."


    "I also believe in Weiliang. I believe that Weiliang is not a random person, but I believe it is one thing, but That''s another thing. "


    "She''ll be back soon. You know he has no family. Do you want him to live and die? You like cool, but you think she is kind and understanding


    "That''s what it says, but it''s my daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s my daughter-in-law. You can rest assured." Huosu Road, and then went upstairs.Tang Wei looked at Huo Xuan and said, "look at him. Why is his heart so big?"


    "To love a person is to let the lover do what he likes as much as possible. As a husband, he should also support him. The wife who is in pain will not run away!" Huo xuandao.


    Tang Wei nodded and frowned, "how do I feel that you mean something?"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, cool and ready to return to the hotel.


    Wei Liang looked at him today in good condition. Speaking of the past, today must also say that later, she can''t let Xia Zhiyu have any other thoughts on her.


    "Encounter..."


    "Well?"


    "If you get better, I will be able to go home quickly. He is waiting for me at home. I don''t want him to wait for me for too long. I don''t want to deceive you in order to let you live. In that case, it''s really unfair to you. I know that our business, to this stage, is not what you want, you are not what I want, but At this stage, we have no choice, we can only face our real feelings, we are no longer lovers, no longer husband and wife, can still be relatives, you in my heart, as important as relatives, you have something, I will be painful, I will suffer Seeing you like this, I feel worse than when I just divorced you


    She did not dare to leave him for a long time, if she left hospey too long.


    She felt that she might have thought about what hospey wanted to die.


    "I hope you understand."


    "I understand." Summer encounter way, "cool, I really hope you have a good life, I also promise you, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will let myself live!" Not for himself, just for her.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "That would be great." Cool and happy.


    "He loves you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Wei Liang looked at Xia Zhiyu for a moment, "yes, he loves me very much. His love for me is very deep and deep, so I can''t wait. When I meet you, I don''t want to hide it from you. I want to go back to him quickly, but I can''t leave you alone."


    "It doesn''t matter..." The way of meeting in summer.


    "It doesn''t matter what it means, of course it does In the future, I will be by your side if you have anything. I won''t be as indifferent to you as before Let him in experience so many deceit, have a kind of helpless feeling.


    "Just..."


    "No, just..."


    "It''s not your original intention to do those things. Isn''t there a saying that those who don''t know are innocent."


    "Cool, you don''t understand my mood..."


    "Yes, I don''t understand your mood, and I haven''t experienced the despair you experienced at the beginning. However, what happened in the past is the past. Shall we look at the future..."


    The meeting of summer suddenly became silent.


    "Cool, do you know what I want to do now?"


    "What?" Cool looking at him.


    "What I want to do most is not to want to be with you again. I just want to go back to my original time, and also want to be your family member as you think. I lost it, I suffered, but my most painful thing was that I couldn''t go back to Fu family."


    Of course, when he lost his love, how could he have been hurt by his family?


    "How can you not go back? You are my family and my family. How can you not go back? The door of the house is always open for you."


    Xia Zhiyu said with a smile, "yes, it seems that it''s very easy for people to be forgiven by others, but it''s hard for me. Now, I can''t feel at ease and go home with you


    However, I can assure you that I will be well, and I will take good care of my illness. You are right. I have done so many wrong things. I should not die, but should use the rest of my life to repay you and protect you for the rest of your life


    Wei Liang was very happy to hear the news, "then I know. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    A nurse was hired in the hospital to accompany Xia Zhiyu at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool has not returned to the hotel. I couldn''t wait to call hospey.


    The phone picked up quickly, and there was a very deep, gentle voice, "hello?"


    "Sue Bai, what are you doing?"


    "Work, make money, support you."


    Huo SuBai is reviewing the documents, but he has only been left behind for a period of time. In recent years, the education group of MK group has been expanding externally, resulting in serious internal problems of the education group.


    We should focus on rectification.


    "I''ll tell you the good news. I''ll tell you that he has promised to take good care of his illness. I''ll be back soon."


    Huo SuBai was stunned, listening to her voice, some relieved, and some can''t wait for him.


    Huo Su white hand in the signature pen in turn, the heart of a trace of sweet.


    Originally, I didn''t really spend a long time with her. I was born in love and got married directly.


    Which woman seems to be thinking about themselves.


    Just like just now, her cheerful voice said so, the taste of huosubai''s heart was very good.


    Although, I may not see her for the time being.


    To be separated, for months, or even longer.


    It''s also a great experience.


    "He agreed?"


    "Well, he agreed."


    "How did you agree? Tell me, did you use the beauty trick?"


    "I don''t have it. It''s only for you." Wei Liang Dao, sitting in the car, covering the microphone, whispered, also for fear that the driver would hear, and then laughed at her and Huo SuBai''s greasy crook.


    Huo Su white hand holding forehead, and then a deep smile, "you say love words to me?"


    "Yes, I love you." Cool said, very serious mouth.


    "Me too." He said.


    "When I go back, I''ll surprise you, I''ll make it up to you I want to be nice to you. I want to be nice to you


    "Well, come back, wife, or I''ll miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the thread, he felt his heart was pounding and pounding. He felt that his palms were a little hot. He didn''t know why. He wanted to talk to him very much.


    He did so much for her when he was not around. Therefore, she also wanted to let him know that her love affair with Xia was really just the emotion between her relatives. She didn''t want him to think wildly.


    Can only tell him that she is thinking of him, at least let his heart not so worried.


    Love is love, not love is not love, to say very clearly.When I returned to the hotel, I took a cool bath and read at my desk. Although I had nothing to do, I couldn''t let myself slack off. I wanted to have a baby, and I couldn''t go to work immediately after giving birth to a child. If I didn''t read any more, I would have a bigger gap with Huo SuBai


    Wei Liang read a book for a while, and then suddenly thought of something, and then smile, or decided to do.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Huo SuBai and Wei Liang would call each day.


    Cool to wait in the hospital, waiting for summer encounter a little better body, and then do a comprehensive examination, and then proceed to the next step of surgery.


    Although the disease is serious, it has never reached the point of spread, that is, there is the possibility of cure, and patients need to actively cooperate.


    Xia Zhiyu''s mental state is much better.


    Cool to him peel orange, "water Yan things have been found out, you know? When I called Xiao Mo yesterday, Xiao Mo said that, and the factory director said... "


    "Is that her?"


    Wei Liang pursed her lips, looked at the encounter of summer, nodded, she


    Xia Zhiyu didn''t even want to mention Qiao Ming''s name.


    Cool and different feelings Qiao Ming, this is her own to ask for, and of course, she also more or less heard of Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu''s divorce, the encounter has done things very well.


    Two people arrived at this stage, in fact, it is very sad.


    "She tried her best to block my way home. It turned out that I had never understood my pillow man." The way of meeting in summer.


    Think of the past, she pretended that in order to love him, anything can be tolerated, he felt sick, Qiao Ming''s love, too crazy, he really can not resist.


    "She''s divorced anyway. Her driver at that time and a person who had been working for him all the time have been caught and told. The things were made by two people, and they were all instructed by Qiao Ming Qiao Ming is the mastermind of a certain empress, including Qiao Ming also told me about my father''s going downstairs... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Mention Fu Qing.


    Xia Zhiyu raised his arm, he was lying in the hospital bed, palm covered his eyes.


    He was afraid of crying.


    "Cool, sorry..."


    Slightly cool inhaled a nose, "I have said, things have nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "How could it have nothing to do with me? If Uncle Fu didn''t send a letter to me at the beginning of the office, I would not have asked Uncle Fu''s letter if he didn''t come to my office for a long time At that time, the project of Shuiyan was very important to me. I thought


    As long as Fu zhenggui returns to my father''s home, he will continue to blame me for everything.


    So, at that time, nothing was as important as Shuiyan project. So, I went to a meeting and threw the letter aside at random. At that time, Qiao Ming was waiting for me. It must be her. If it wasn''t for her, I can''t think of anyone else. She must have read the content of the letter. In order to prevent me from going to Uncle Fu, let uncle Fu tell me the so-called truth


    And she is the one who knows that uncle Fu will tell me the truth. She knows that when Uncle Fu comes back, I will definitely go to him. He went to Fu''s house earlier than me... "


    "Just for fear that my father will tell you the truth?"


    "Yes, because what is the truth? The truth is, she colluded with my father and said that the Fu family had harmed my mother for the property of the Xia family... " Xia Zhiyu said.


    Cool looking at him, watching him have tears fall into his eyes.


    Xia Zhiyu cried.


    "But what''s the truth? The Fu family didn''t owe the Xia family anything at all. It was Xia Lin who had a bad heart. In order to avoid usury, he threw my mother out with me. He ran away by himself. This man''s selfish heart was only himself. There was no one else. He also hurt your mother Cool, when you know this news, you can know my heart''s taste, very painful, very desperate, how can people be selfish to this point, it''s just people''s fingers, cold, for their own, how can


    In the end, Xia Zhiyu sighed, "in fact, it''s no wonder that other people are too stupid. I also led the wolf into the house and finally hurt uncle fu..."


    Cool and silent, "OK, don''t say The evidence is solid, and soon she will end her punishment


    This punishment can''t be the disaster of imprisonment. In fact, it has a great impact on other people''s lives.


    She lost her father and let Xia Zhiyu subvert her life.


    "I''m not interested in knowing anything about her."


    ¡­¡­


    For Huo SuBai, there is no cool day around him. For example, after he returned home, the figure waiting at home was filled with his life. Although it was sweet, he missed him more.


    Tang Bei went out, entered the company and passed the front desk.


    The front desk clerk called out to him, "Mr. Tang, this is a letter from someone to Mr. Huo."


    "Letter?" Tang Bei was obviously surprised, or took over, pinched and nodded, "OK, give it to me, I will transfer it."


    Huosubai had just finished the meeting when he was on the phone with a solemn face.


    Tang Bei waited for him to finish the phone call, then handed the letter to the past, "these days, there are still people who write letters."


    "Who wrote it for me?" Huo SuBai frowned


    "I don''t know. It''s from B city."


    Huo Su Bai suddenly laughed. "It''s probably the little Mrs. Huo."


    "Little lady?" Tang Bei was surprised.


    "Guess." Said Huo SuBai, glancing at the handwriting, with his English name, Dylan Huo.


    In the handwriting, she is especially like her.


    Open the letter.


    It was her!


    An English letter --


    "Hi, my dear husband, I just want to write to you when I''m asleep. The idea is very strong, so I wrote it, which is a little tacky. I miss you very much. Even though I have just called you, I still can''t help it. Therefore, I want to let my missing walk on the road and walk to your side full of it.


    If you are not around, I always feel empty. Without you, I can''t turn around all of a sudden and plunge into one''s arms to feel the warmth of that chest, as well as the faint breath on your body, which is very reassuring.


    I want to come back to you soon.


    Do you miss me very much?


    In short, I miss you very much. I want my missing to be sent to you every day.


    There is the last string of Chinese, Mr. Huo, your wife''s English is not good, can you understand it? "


    Obviously, Mr. Huo is very happy.


    He took out the pen and almost copied it again.Then change her grammar mistake to "strive for".


    Tang Bei in one side, help forehead, feel by his family Mr. Huo scatter dog food again.


    This couple is really enough. Can you think about how I feel about a single dog!


    The letter was put away and he put it in the drawer.


    Huo SuBai went back to the point, "what happened to Qiao Ming there, you should put off for two days before you go to do it!"


    Tang Bei looks at Huo SuBai in doubt.


    "Bo Rongzheng found a loan shark in my name and borrowed 30 million yuan. All the profiteers went crazy. The old lady got sick and fell ill when she heard the news. I''m afraid it will be impossible. If the police rush to take people home at this time, she will not be able to survive."


    "OK, I''ll call elevation." Tang Beidao.


    "The elevation side, I personally call, you look after the two people card, do not make any mistakes, I always feel strange."


    "Qiao Ming, I''m very happy recently..."


    "It''s just that she''s too comfortable. I think it''s very strange that she''s very resourceful Also very aware of human weakness 16. At the age of seven, I''m so cruel. I always feel that things are not so simple... "


    "And turn her sky?"


    "You''d better be careful. Don''t let her take advantage of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Qiao Ming sat in front of the window.


    The phone rings.


    She looked at the call and said, "hello?"


    "How are you thinking?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qiao Ming Road, and then Zheng Zheng looking at the heavy night, Zheng Zheng out of the spirit.


    "You haven''t thought about it. Your brother-in-law is going to send you to prison these days. Haven''t you thought about it? If you really go in and want to get you out, it will be difficult... " Said the man.


    Qiao Ming bit his teeth, "I''ll ask, who are you with Huo SuBai?"


    "Huo SuBai is a serious business. What do I do? I''m not good at bright things, but I''m good at secret things. Why should I kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Qiao Ming hung up the phone and covered her face.


    She found it, Uncle Oh, what brother-in-law


    How many times did Su Bai fight her uncle


    She would no longer be her uncle.


    Huo SuBai loves Fu Weiliang. He can''t hear what he says. What''s more, she designed so many things at that time that she even arranged Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang together. There is really no news that makes her more angry.


    As long as Fu Weiliang has been around Huo SuBai, she can''t really deal with Fu Weiliang.


    If there was no Fu Weiliang, how could Xia Zhiyu treat her like this.


    In this case, it can only start with huosubai.


    It''s not easy to deal with Fu Weiliang if we start with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai went to the hospital.


    Bo Rongzheng borrowed money and ran away, so much money, squandered.


    It is no wonder that during the time when the Bo family had an accident, he was not found.


    The other uncles and aunts of the Bo family also came here. Because the old lady loves Bo Rong most, she is not too close to him emotionally. It is also a face-to-face relationship.


    In addition, when the Bo family''s career was hit hard for the first time, no matter how bad Bo Rongzheng''s means were, it was still Bo Zhengrong who let the whole family through the difficulties.


    No matter white cat or black cat, catching a mouse is a good cat.


    At that time, when Bo Rongzheng was in charge of the company, he was also a big show. He held down the shares of his brother and sister, so that the other Bo family members did not work in the company.


    Later, the old man re managed the Expo Group to avoid the children competing for property, and did not let his other children into the company.


    Huo SuBai went into the hospital. The old lady was in a bad condition.


    "A mu..."


    Hospey stood at the door, watching the scene.


    "Amu, come to grandma..."


    It was the first time that Huo SuBai heard this sentence. His deep feeling was complex. He had been looking forward to becoming a member of the Bo family. For this reason, Fu tried hard to prove himself. Therefore, he always wanted to come back. A while ago, he felt lucky that he had not returned to the Bo family.


    But it was this sentence that made Huo SuBai a little stunned.


    "You say..." He spoke.


    "Grandma, I''ve been wrong these years. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your mother."


    Huo SuBai didn''t say anything. Maybe it was because he did. When the people of the Bo family admitted the mistake, he finally straightened out the reason for his mother. In a word, his mood is hard to describe.


    "I''ll pay his money back." For him, 30 million yuan is not money that he can''t afford. He has been worrying about the blood given to him by Bo Rongzheng. The money, to buy him a life, can be regarded as two people''s mutual debt.


    I didn''t dare to tell the old lady these words, for fear that the old lady would be upset.


    The old lady cried and turned her back.


    The old man is outside the ward, talking to him.


    "That bastard, you don''t care about him."


    "It''s that we don''t owe each other, and we have nothing to do with each other. I keep an account for your future life, and someone will send your living expenses regularly every month. As for the property you left for me in B city, I bought your That courtyard, I think Redecorating... " It''s almost what the Bo family can handle, and the cool father''s is gone.


    My parents have never planned to stay in Nanyuan for a long time. They will return to England.


    After that, he doesn''t have to stay in the hotel all the time. It''s good to have a small stay on both sides. It''s also a change of environment and mood.


    The old man of the Bo family didn''t say much. After all, the Bo family owes a lot of things.


    When Huo SuBai left, Tong Yu was at the door of the inpatient department with a big stomach.


    Huosubai saw her when she got out of the elevator.


    "I heard grandma was ill." Tong Yu asked.


    "Well."


    "And he didn''t come back?" Tong Yu asked nervously.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He probably guessed that Tong Yuren came to find Bo Yao.


    "He was brought up by his grandmother. Grandma is so ill that he doesn''t come back?" Tong Yu asked, pursed his lips, "Su Bai, tell me the truth, is there something wrong with him?"


    "She''s ok now."


    Tong Yu''s heart relaxed, "I know, as long as others are OK, this is enough."


    Then she''ll be here waiting for him to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai drove away from the hospital and went to the company.


    Tang Bei also followed to the company, Huo SuBai asked him to go to the company to talk about the money.It''s just that he enters the office with a dignified face.


    Huo SuBai looked at him and said, "why, no deal?"


    "30 million, we must pay back 80 million even with capital and interest, otherwise, this matter will not be finished!"


    Huo Su Bai pursed lips, "who ah, this face does not give?"


    "It''s a local lending company, which seems to have no background, but I always feel like a bureau."


    "It''s for me," thought hosuby


    "You..."


    "Bo Yao hasn''t heard from him all the time. By coincidence, Bo Rongzheng went to borrow usury again. If you go and talk about it now, what do you say?"


    "You mean..."


    "I guess who it is already." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang mengbei is still with him.


    Is it the Bo family he knew when he first returned to his family?


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and said for a long time: "you should contact Peng Yun immediately, contact the hospital, and send Xiaoliang and xiazhiyu to m country. Anyway, Xia Zhiyu needs to be treated. During this period of time, we don''t meet. Starting from the hospital, we must not let Weiliang see the clue, otherwise she will not leave."


    Tang Bei was shocked: "the situation is so serious? Why don''t you go to England, where the old man is... "


    "You can''t do it in England. The background of the Tang family is deep, and I''m sure that something will be noticed. There are some college students in M, who have great prestige in politics and some in business. They have no problem taking care of me in private. On the contrary, it''s the Tang family who knew my background from the very beginning. What he wanted to bring me into the company was the background of the Tang family, The Tang family is too familiar to him... "


    "You mean The man


    "No one else but him Many years ago, he tried hard to get him to join the gang with Bo Yao. Because Tong Yu appeared on the ring in Hong Kong, Bo Yao would definitely go to him. "


    "Can Bo Yao be a bureau of Bo Yao?"


    "No, if Bo Yao really wants to contact him, when I deal with the Bo family, he will go to him and fight back to me, but he does nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Tang Bei called back, Huo SuBai stood at the window smoking.


    "Peng Yun and I have already told each other." Tang Beidao.


    He was fond of smoking whenever he knew something was on his mind.


    Tang Bei stood behind him for a long time and said, "I don''t think there''s any reason why that person is suddenly so concerned about things here. The Bo family is now a wall down, and everyone pushes them. The Bo family has no meaning for him."


    "Who knows what''s wrong with him now, and he''s in charge of the Bo family''s business again!" Hosu was a little fidgety.


    He is not afraid of him. He has always been well water and does not invade the river.


    It''s just that the man is very perverse, completely in his own interest.


    He is afraid of the cold.


    He also blames himself for being too conceited sometimes.


    He always felt that he had enough wealth and ability to give Xiaoliang a safe and secure living environment. He did not deliberately hide a lot of things, especially in his feelings for Weiliang. On the one hand, he did not want to aggrieve her; on the other hand, he was really conceited that no one could Even Bo Yao didn''t pay attention to him.


    These years, he almost forgot the existence of that person, after all More than a decade later, that person has never appeared in any of their lives.


    Even Bo Yao did not provoke him.


    How to suddenly intervene in the affairs of the Bo family, but also the hand is him.


    Huo SuBai helped his forehead. He had seen his means and many of Bo Yao''s actions. He taught by example


    ¡­¡­


    B city hospital.


    Xia Zhiyu''s attending doctor found a little cool.


    "Mrs. Huo, this is the case. Mr. Xia''s operation plan can be in our hospital. In fact, we have a better treatment plan, which is to let Mr. Xia go to m country."


    "M country?" Cool pursed lip, "is not the operation OK in domestic? Why go there? " Hobie didn''t want to be so far away from her.


    "Mrs. Huo, you also know that the medical level of M country is always better than that of China. In fact, it is more helpful to Mr. Xia''s condition, and the operation risk is more controllable."


    Cool and silent. How could she tell hospey herself if she had to go so far?


    Again and again to hurt his heart?


    She didn''t want to.


    She pursed her lips. Anyway, she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t hurt Huo SuBai''s heart any more and let Huo SuBai give in for her.


    "Let me think about it again." Fu Wei Liang Road, and then out of the doctor''s office.


    When he went to the ward, he looked at Xia Zhiyu. He was clearly in pain. He was tortured by the pain, but he was patient. He knew what he said. He listened to what he said, but he had some contradictions in his heart. He pushed the door in.


    "What did the doctor say?" See cool come over, summer encounter asked.


    "The doctor advised us to go to m country." Or decided to tell Xia Zhiyu, if Xia Zhiyu wants to go to m country, then try again.


    Summer encounter frown, "so far? It''s very good here. It''s the best hospital in China. I don''t have to go so far for this kind of operation. "


    "Do you really think so?" Slightly cool mouth, "encounter, foreign medical conditions are also better than domestic, and in your postoperative treatment is not the same."


    "Then let me think about it." Summer encounter Road, always feel strange, how suddenly want to go to m country.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Xia Zhiyu wakes up from the hospital bed, and his stomach ache torments him.


    The nurse was outside. He tried not to make a sound and took a painkiller.


    When someone came in, the nurse asked, "who are you?"


    "You sleep your sleep." SuBai''s voice was not very clear in the ward.


    Xia Zhiyu propped up and sat up. The door of the ward was pushed open. It was really him. What did he come here to do so late?


    The tall figure stood at the door, dressed in a formal dress, wearing a sweater, with a snow-white collar and black trousers of the same color, which seemed somewhat oppressive but still high spirited.


    "How did you get here so late?"


    Huo SuBai sat in front of the bed, looking at the thin summer encounter, but also a little Leng, and then said: "you take the cool to m country."


    "Go to m country for treatment, it''s you..."


    "I have a little problem here. If you talk to Wei Liang tomorrow, you will say that you hope she will accompany you to the United States for treatment. As long as you put forward this request, she will certainly agree." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xia Zhiyu frowned, "I know that Wei Liang will agree, so I can''t..."


    "Summer encounter, what do you want to do? You dominate my wife, cool is not around me, in M country, or in B city, it makes no difference to me, OK? Go to m country, your operation is over, confirm your physical condition, also need a few months time Go over there. I''ll rest assured. ""In fact, some words, I said with Wei Liang are right, stay by your side, the consequences are not she can bear." Summer encounter mouth, suddenly go so far, there must be something wrong, "if I am good, so far, I don''t know what to do."


    Huosubai looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "Is it just you at this time? Today is different from the past. I dare to let her stay by your side, that is, to be sure of her will. Otherwise, you think I am so kind? "


    Summer encounter a choke, know that Huo SuBai is telling the truth, but how much in the heart is not taste, was stabbed pain, the taste is not very good.


    Wei Liang has been here for so many days. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel what he thinks of himself.


    "Are you going to be ok?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Huo SuBai disdained, "you worry about me, it''s better to worry about yourself, good recuperation, quickly good, let my wife come back, OK?"


    The meeting of summer I don''t like hospey.


    "Do you agree?" Huo Su Bai asked again, very impatient, love enemy meet particularly envious.


    What''s more, their relationship is very complicated.


    "Can you ask why?"


    "No, do you agree?"


    Lying trough, summer encounter can''t help but burst rude, what do you mean?


    If you don''t want to ask why, you should take a cool walk.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll break your leg and send you there!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Is it all so serious?" Xia Zhiyu murmured, looking at huosubai, "OK, I agree, you will go to pick her up, right?"


    "Nonsense!" Leave it, and hospey is gone.


    The meeting of summer I think huosubai is sick.


    After leaving the hospital, huosubai got on the bus directly and the driver took him to the hotel.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He had to arrange things in the shortest time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The driver took him to the hotel and entered the hotel with the password. He took his steps lightly. On the sofa in the living room, there were books she had not finished reading.


    Into the bedroom, the big bed, cool sleep, arms with a pillow, curled up in a group.


    It''s a heavy sleep.


    Huo SuBai stroked her body in front of the bed and looked at her sleeping face quietly.


    His long eyelashes were like a small fan, and he hooked her messy hair with his fingers.


    I haven''t seen her this week, but she hasn''t put herself through. This little thing seems to be mellow and mellow. It''s good, but it''s a relief.


    Cool sleep is very sweet, not aware of their own breath are watched.


    She dreamt that Xia Zhi met well, and she went back to the airport. Huo SuBai was waiting for her at the gate.


    She ran fast, ran towards him, and threw herself into his arms. Her chest was warm.


    "SuBai I miss you so much... " In her sleep, she couldn''t help but whisper.


    Quiet night, sitting on the edge of the bed of the man, heard such words, a moment did not know how to react, looking at her hard into the arms of the pillow.


    Huo Su Bai laughs, this is to regard the pillow as him?


    His fingers were still in a wisp of her hair, and he could not help but kiss her cheek.


    Such expression, how can let him not heart.


    Bow your head and hold her mouth


    Hold it gently.


    The man in his arms snorted, and his arm seemed to hook his neck instinctively, "mmm..." Fit in a piece of lips, overflow her satisfied sigh.


    Originally, I wanted to kiss you.


    But when he tasted it, he missed her.


    Because of my wife, very fragrant.


    Fingers from the collar of the shirt nerve her chest, trying to drag away the pillow in his arms, she frowned.


    Huo SuBai is speechless. My wife, I''m here. This is a pillow!


    Hospey sighed, and then refrained.


    This time, he sneaked in and didn''t tell her.


    I don''t want to wake her up.


    In case Xia Zhiyu tells her about it tomorrow, she will have some association.


    He sighed a little, then put his arm on his head and looked at her.


    After a while, the cool rolled into his arms.


    He smiles and thinks Mrs. Huo is like a bug.


    Reaching for her ear, he bowed his head and kissed her, "wife, I love you."


    Huo SuBai read the cool for a long time, then went to the study, looking at her unfinished letter


    Because it is in English, there is also an Oxford English Chinese dictionary next to it.


    Don''t write this letter for the time being.


    I don''t know how cool it is there.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the desk, pondering what to do behind


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up in the cool next day.


    The pillow in her arms was still there. The sleep she had last night was her best sleep these days. She felt as if Huo SuBai was beside her.


    But there is no other person''s shadow in such a big room, no one but myself.


    No, there are babies.


    Head down, slightly cool looking at his slightly protruding abdomen.


    "Baby, you''ll be out in a few months. We''ll have to get my uncle better soon, and then you''ll be able to see dad when you''re born." Cool said, and then seems to be full of fighting spirit, to wash, change clothes to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming wakes up, the man beside him is still sleeping, with strong arms around his waist.


    Qiao Ming countless times thinking, she woke up in the arms of summer encounter.


    But not once, even the only time for two people is that when she wakes up, Xia Zhiyu looks at her like a monster.


    But now, her dream scene has been, but the man around her has also changed.


    A man many years older than her.


    Qiao Ming turns around. The man beside him is clearly in his forties. Because of the maintenance, he looks like a man in his thirties.


    It''s not bad.


    When the man was young, he always coaxed her.


    When she grew up, this man met her occasionally.


    But she never thought that she would climb into his bed, and now it''s ridiculous.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Qiao Ming almost subconsciously closed her eyes. She was afraid. She was afraid that his eyes were as terrible as a cheetah. Staring at her, she looked like a prey that could never escape.


    "Why, afraid of me?" The man opened his mouth, picked his chin and said.


    Qiao Ming shook her head and did not dare to open her eyes.


    The man laughs, seems to enjoy the woman to see him, frightened look."Don''t be afraid." He said, the voice is still gentle, pick up her chin, print his lips.


    Qiao Ming opened her eyes and tried not to be afraid of him.


    Then, kiss him.


    Now that I''ve done it, there''s nothing to be affected about.


    Men like her delicate female body, knead her soft waist, and enjoy the woman''s embrace.


    In the morning, men and women''s bodies quickly respond.


    "Your body is better than you..." Before the man said anything, Qiao Ming had covered his mouth.


    "Why, still jealous?" He said, press her down.


    "You look like her!" The man said.


    Qiao Ming did not speak, "don''t mention her..." She said, her legs wrapped around his waist.


    The end of the morning, her body, love her hands.


    "Come on, how can I help you?"


    "My brother-in-law."


    "Yes, your brother-in-law will go to Xiangcheng recently. Once he is there, I will find a way to let him go."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "By the way, my brother-in-law''s wife, I hope to help you, my brother-in-law likes her very much."


    "Ah Mu has a good eye. All the people I like are beautiful women. Do you have any pictures?" Asked the man.


    Qiao Ming gets up and wants to grab the clothes.


    "In my place, you don''t need to be dressed." He said.


    Qiao Ming bit it, had to obediently look for her bag, from the bag found a photo, in fact, is the best photo of cool.


    She handed it to the man, who took the picture, and almost at the moment he saw it, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s very smart. No wonder amu likes it so much."


    Qiao Ming did not speak, just looked at the man''s expression, the best is that the man also took a fancy to the cool, also to avoid doing it himself.


    "Well, I''ll help you with this." The man said, and then he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu is in the hospital, thinking about what Huo SuBai told him last night. For a while, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Wei Liang is really treat her, experienced so much.


    He really can''t lose the cool, so he will do something good for him.


    Cool carrying breakfast in, "eat breakfast."


    "Good." The way of meeting in summer.


    When eating breakfast, Xia Zhiyu was very worried and looked at him coolly, "what''s the matter?"


    Summer encounter heart a horizontal: "cool, is like this, I think I want you to accompany me to m country


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Cool to stay in a daze, and then for a long time did not respond, looking at the summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu sighed and felt that he was really a jerk.


    She has her own family and husband, but she has to accompany him, her ex boyfriend and ex husband to go abroad.


    He has no relatives now. He knows his recent situation.


    As long as he puts forward this request, Wei Liang will certainly agree.


    Sure enough, slightly cool frown under the eyebrow, the face is calm, but after all, two people grow up together, a lot of emotions, are able to understand.


    "Encounter..." Cool, especially want to cry, feel embarrassed, think this is really a problem.


    But the words to the mouth, see the summer encounter so thin and weak, cool and can''t bear.


    It was not easy to persuade him to have a good treatment.


    "Cool, what do you want to say? You can choose not to go? " When Xia Zhiyu finished, he wanted to break his mouth. Last night, Huo SuBai also hoped that he would go to the United States with her. If it was chilly, what should I do?


    "I''ll discuss with Huo SuBai about whether to go or not." After a long silence, he said again, "if I go with you, you must promise me, you must cooperate with doctors and live a positive life. I know that when I go to m country, the medical conditions there are better than here. You will be better than that in China, right?"


    Xia Zhiyu nods. In fact, he also knows that although the medical technology in M country is developing faster than that in China, it can''t reach the obvious level.


    "Anyway, I''m here to stay. If I want to go abroad faster, it''s good." Cool and cool.


    "Well, I respect your opinion. Whether you go or not, I will respect your opinion."


    Cool nodded, pondered for a long time, and then opened his mouth: "encounter, in fact, I have been pregnant."


    "What?" Xia Zhiyu yelled, "Huo SuBai, doesn''t he know?"


    Cool, shake your head.


    No wonder, if hospey knew, how could he Xia Zhiyu thought, "that child..."


    "Yes, that child is fine. When it is found out that she is pregnant At that time, it was very complicated, so I made a mistake with the doctor and aunt Xiao. It was also to protect the child. Originally, that night, I wanted to tell him I hope that if we go to m country, you must get better very quickly. Otherwise, what should we do when the child is born? I don''t want to. The child regrets, and I don''t want him to regret. "


    "I know." Summer encounter Road, cool has said so directly.


    But his heart is still grateful to her, did not let him have illusions.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu wants to go to m country. Wei Liang calls Huo SuBai when Xia Zhiyu goes to check. If the inspection allows, they will leave here immediately.


    When he is talking to don sully in his office, his cell phone rings.


    Looking at the call, Huo SuBai rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Hello?"


    "Suzy, I want to book a flight home for tonight. I have something to tell you."


    "Cool, I''m going to call you. I''m going on a business trip to Xiangcheng."


    "Oh Cool mouth, slightly disappointed.


    "How long will you be going?"


    "Maybe half a month."


    "Ah, so long?" Can''t she see him when she goes to m?


    Huo Su Bai said, if he does not come back, don''t let her back for the time being. It''s always good to be careful.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Su Bai Road, still need to maintain calm on the surface.


    "Xia Zhiyu is going to m country, I think..."


    "Do you want to go?"


    "I want to talk to you, Sue. If you don''t want me to go, I won''t go." Cool and anxious explanation.


    "Weiliang, no matter it''s B city or m country, you''re not by my side, it''s the same everywhere. We said so much that day. I just hope you can understand that I don''t want you to make a decision to regret. As long as it''s something you think is right, I will support you."


    Wei Liang''s heart was moved, "well, if in city B, summer encounter can be good in five months, in country m, he can be good in four months. Which one do you want me to choose?"


    "Second."


    "Well, we have reached a consensus. I have also agreed with Xia Zhiyu that he will work hard to fight against the disease. We are only separated for a few months."


    "Good."


    "The only regret is that I can''t see each other before I leave, but I will come back soon."


    "Good."


    After finishing the line, Huo SuBai rubbed his eyebrows.


    They are looking forward to her coming back in a few months'' time, and he will take care of the matter, and the two will never separate again.It''s just that things change


    Tang Bei''s face was solemn and it was right not to let the little lady come back.


    "Tonight, we''ll arrange for them to leave."


    "It has been explained over there. After Xia Zhiyu''s physical examination, there will be a transfer opportunity to send them to m country. The hospital there has already been arranged. In the morning, Ms. Xiao and Shen Shen will pass by, and they dare not delay here."


    "When Gao Li called, he was also ignorant. For so many years, there had never been such a situation in the detention center. Two important witnesses were surprised because of the trouble in the detention center..."


    "Without Xiaoqu''s and Xiao Ji''s witnesses, it''s not easy for Qiao ming to convict. I know what he''s for. Your people don''t have to follow Qiao Ming. It''s useless. There are so many cases of human life in his hands. The monkey spirit can''t follow him. Wait for him. I want to ask him if he wants to have a face. If it''s a big thing I know if I will fight with him


    "You mean Qiao Ming With him? "


    "If that''s not the case, I really can''t find any reason why he came to the muddy water..."


    "But it''s too It''s incredible. "


    "Qiao Ming is very similar to elder sister. He can do this kind of thing."


    "Well..."


    "Since Qiao Ming wants to play with fire, let him play with fire, that kind of man Terrible Huo Su Bai said, to light a cigarette for himself, "how about you, it''s time to go back to Jiangcheng."


    "How can I get along with this situation on your side?"


    "Let''s go. I can handle the things here by myself. It''s a good thing if you leave He knows that a lot of my affairs are left to you to do. As long as you keep an eye on you, you are staring at me. You go back to Jiangcheng It''s better than staying with me. "


    Tang Bei was eager to speak but stopped.


    Huo SuBai understood: "don''t worry, even if you go back to Jiangcheng, you are also from the Tang family, but you can''t get together well at this time. When you get married with Susu, you can get together again."


    Tang Bei blushed: "feeling hopeless." When it comes to Su Su, Tang Bei is helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "There is a saying that the moon comes first when you are close to the water. My family was a bit of an elm head that month." It''s not good for Tang Bei to have a love affair. She started to fall in love when she was young. Basically, the reason for breaking up was that Huo Susu beat her up because her "boyfriends" wanted to do something to her.


    Why don''t you do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming sees Chen Xiu again, and Chen Xiu is holding the diagnosis of Xia Zhiyu.


    Gastric cancer.


    Qiao Ming is unbelievable.


    In addition, there are in B city hospital, cool accompany summer encounter recent photos.


    This makes Qiao Ming crazy.


    Chen Xiu saw the lost girl. She was young and had a good face, but she was much worse than her daughter in the picture.


    A Mu''s girl has always been vicious, whether it''s Tong Yu or Fu Weiliang, it''s good.


    Only this one is the best.


    The temperament of the body is clear and beautiful, and it is rare to have a bit of flexibility on the body. The appearance of shallow smile is more charming.


    Chen Xiu narrowed his eyes and scratched the girl''s skin in front of him with his fingers. It was slippery.


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    Qiao Ming shakes her head. She doesn''t know. If she does


    He is ill, can accompany in his side is not oneself, but Fu Weiliang.


    How could she not hate it.


    She did everything she wanted to go to this man''s side, but why Fu Weiliang didn''t need to work hard to stay by her side?


    But oneself, stay by his side, how so difficult.


    "The driver and the assistant have disappeared. If I help you like this, do you want to pay me something?" Chen Xiu didn''t seem to ask for his advice. He directly pressed people on the side of the tea table.


    When finished, Qiao Ming was very painful and felt that this man was on purpose.


    The pain of tearing the body is not comparable to heartache.


    Because of the summer, I was sick.


    It was already afternoon when she left. She couldn''t get the previous number of Xia Zhiyu. She didn''t know the new number.


    Qiao Ming wants to know about Xia Zhiyu''s recent situation. She didn''t meet for a long time. When she saw the photo, she thought she had made a mistake, but how the heroic man who had not been seen for a long time has become this way.


    It''s really heartbreaking.


    Qiao Ming has been thinking about how to connect with the meeting in summer.


    But Xia''s encounter seems to have cut off contact with all the people.


    Qiao Ming pursed her lips. She could find another person.


    ¡­¡­


    The examination results of Xia Zhiyu came out, and the hospital made an emergency consultation, saying that Xia Zhiyu could go to m country.


    And the doctor also told the cool, m country that side of the hospital, Mr. Huo has contacted.


    Mr. Huo, there are still several Mr. Huo in the world who can be so interested in things.


    It means that everything is going well here, then everything is going well.


    Cool mood is very low, holding the mobile phone in hand, or can not help sending a text message: "I will miss you, how to do?"


    Then her cell phone rang.


    "I know what''s going on at the hospital."


    Wei Liang knew what Huo SuBai meant. If there was no accident, she might be leaving today.


    "Cool, I''ll miss you, too." Huo Su Bai Road, looking out of the window, has already had the spring weather.


    "I''ll support all your decisions," huosubai said after a while.


    Cool, close your eyes. "I see." Because he loved her, he wronged himself.


    "It''s good to know. Go early and return early. I''ve arranged a special plane for you. Tomorrow morning, Shen Shen and aunt Xiao will meet you at the airport of M country. I''m not at your side. Let aunt Xiao take care of you. The company has Xiao Mo and I, so you can rest assured..."


    "I see. I''ll miss you."


    "Me too."


    Slightly cool sighs, Su Su Su is already on the road, said is with her passport.


    The hospital has arranged for Xia Zhiyu to leave.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, they left for the airport.


    Susu is already waiting with her supplies.


    Cool mobile phone rang, she looked at a strange call, answered: "hello."


    "It''s me."


    Slightly cool a listen seems to Qiao Ming''s phone, will hang up.


    "Fu Weiliang, wait a minute. I was looking for Xia Zhiyu. I couldn''t find him, so I called you here."


    Fu Weiliang looked at the encounter in summer. He was pushing the medical staff to the airport.


    Joe said, "cover the receiver."


    Xia Zhiyu''s face was very ugly and took over the mobile phone.


    "Hello?"Qiao Ming was excited, "where are you? Can I meet you?


    "You and I will never see each other again!" Xia Zhiyu calmed down and then hung up the phone.


    Qiao Ming couldn''t believe it, and then she hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    I will never see her again. I will never see her again in this life or in the next life.


    Ah ah ah!


    Summer encounter hate her bone, Qiao Ming do not believe, why, why, she so love him!


    Summer encounter, I tell you, even if I can''t get you, I will destroy you.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter will bow the mobile phone number of Qiao Ming black.


    I don''t want this person to think about him any more.


    Meeting her was the worst thing in his life.


    Cool did not say anything, took the phone.


    Su Su and others in the airport, looking at the chilly, originally looking at the summer encounter want to count down on a meal, can see him with a sick seedling like, also gave up.


    Her brother agreed. Even if she was unhappy and couldn''t bear to see her brother and sister-in-law separated, she had no choice.


    "Sister in law, this is your passport. All the things have been done. You don''t need to take a lot of clothes. The weather there is different from here. My brother said," when you get there, you can buy it again. You can take away the card. Don''t be aggrieved. You can rest assured that the residence there has been completed. "


    "I see." Wei Liang takes a bag with all her documents in it.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "Susu, he has something, you remember, you remember to call me."


    "Well." Su Su nodded and said something happy: "sister-in-law, you know, my brother asked me to film and had a good talk with me. He said that the company at home did not involve this part, and I am not young, so it is more difficult to start in this field. I think, I have something I like very hard, I will not give up, we Huo family is not so easy to give up ¡£¡±


    Slightly cool nodded: "well, not Susu is the best. When I see you become famous, you must sign for me


    "Well!"


    Cool embrace Susu, "Susu, you must take good care of him for me, timely tell me, he is good or not."


    Su Su''s eyes are very hot, some can not stand such a parting.


    In fact, his brother wanted to come to the airport to see him off, but the elder brother said that he could not come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Although she did not know what had happened, she had never seen her elder brother so careful.


    Parents went to England, originally, also must let her go back, but she has always been a rookie, who look at her.


    But around, but still with bodyguards.


    Go to security check and customs before cool.


    Su Su looked at the cool step three back, always special sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Make sure that Wei Liang has left, and aunt Xiao and Shen Shen also fly from s city to m city.


    All his worries have been solved, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Huo SuBai finished his work and went to the hospital in the night. When he saw his grandfather, the old lady looked very bad and relied on her breath.


    "Ah mu Ah Yao, is he... " The old man also asked. He wanted to know about Bo Yao for fear that the old lady could not endure.


    "He''s in Xiangcheng."


    "Is that an accident?" The old man''s face was particularly bad, "is that more or less ominous?"


    "Originally, I didn''t know what it was. It was Chen Xiu!" Huo Su Bai Dao also knew that the old man had experienced great storms.


    "Chen Xiu?" The old man listened, his face changed, "how can it be that boy?"


    "Over the past few years, he''s been on the road. It''s nothing to blame when he comes back."


    "What does he want?" The old man was worried. He was afraid of something wrong with his grandson. He felt guilty again. Bo Yao was his grandson. If something happened to him, he couldn''t stand it. Besides, Chen Xiu was cruel.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to Xiangcheng. However, he seems to be in Nanyuan recently. He just got the news and went back today."


    Bo Ying was holding the kettle. "Who are you talking about?"


    The old man a Leng, Huo SuBai looked at thin cherry, pursed lips did not speak.


    "You seem to have mentioned Chen Xiu." Bo Ying is to listen to a mouth, also did not listen to the truth.


    "Is that him?" Bo Ying Road.


    The old man and a mu are silent together, Bo Ying also probably guessed, is it really him?


    "What did he come back for?" Bo Ying was not happy. Once, she thought that she would not want to marry others after experiencing Qiao Ming''s father. Chen Xiu was her first love. After her divorce, she did not dislike her daughter.


    She once felt that a woman with a child should find a father for her child.


    I, too, had talked about marriage with Chen Xiu.


    If it hadn''t been for that, she might have married him now.


    Now, after all these years, I don''t know what Chen Xiu means?


    Bo Ying pondered, how to listen to that, ah Yao''s affairs also feel to have something to do with Chen Xiu.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, at 12 o''clock, Chen Xiu arrived at Xiangcheng.


    He lives in a rich area where land is rich and money is very rich. He has a car and a beautiful woman. He needs nothing now.


    "Agreed?" He entered the door and took off his suit. The servant next to him took it over. A middle-aged man shook his head. "Brother Xiu, his mouth is very tight. He doesn''t agree, even if he''s hungry."


    "Show me." Chen xiudao, led by the man, got on the car.


    At the back of the villa is the house where the forest people live.


    Bo Yao was tied and his mouth sealed.


    His wound in the ring has never healed, festering.


    When the door was pushed open, Bo Yao was in a mess compared with Chen xiulai.


    Chen Xiuyang raised his hand and watched Bo Yao''s two men untie the tape from his mouth.


    "Ah Yao, ah Yao, who always knows the current affairs and is a hero, what''s the matter?" Chen xiudao, sitting on one side of the chair, with his legs naturally overlapping, lit himself a cigarette.


    Bo Yao just looked at Chen Xiu and said nothing.


    "Ah Yao, you know, I appreciated you when you were a child. You know, I didn''t get married these years because I didn''t forget your sister and no children. As long as you follow me, it''s good All my things are yours, just because you are Xiao Ying''s brother. I just don''t understand. Why do you disagree? " Chen Xiu asked.


    Bo Yao didn''t speak, just looked at Bo Chen Xiu.


    If he doesn''t agree with Chen Yutong a few months ago, he will come back with him if he doesn''t agree.


    However, all this changed. When he stepped on the ring and wanted to leave some money for his wife and children in the shortest time, he wanted to understand.


    If he goes in, even if he is sentenced to 10 years and 20 years, as long as he performs actively in it, there will always be a chance to perform meritorious deeds and reduce his sentence. Maybe he will come back in ten years. Even if Ayu has already married someone else, it doesn''t matter. He can see his children at one time, even if he doesn''t recognize him. He can go to work again and save some money for his son to marry his daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law If so, I''ll make a dowry for my daughter.


    Instead of living a life of desperation like Chen Xiu.So, he can''t promise.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you in recent years. I''ve become as affectionate and righteous as amu?" Chen Xiu opened his mouth.


    "In those days, I told you that if you had kidnapped amu, you would have no trouble now. But you had to go back and rescue him. What about you? How about saving him? He has lost everything in your family. A man can''t be indecisive. Remember, when you want to be cruel, you must be cruel. Understand? "


    Bo Yao didn''t say anything. He knew that Chen Xiu was definitely not allowed to touch him. Ah Mu was much smarter than him.


    "Hugh, I''m not who I was." Once upon a time, he was regarded as the son of heaven''s favorite son. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was always on the right track. When he met a cruel man like Chen Xiu, he would worship him blindly.


    Now this age, also saw some things, naturally will not be wrong again and again!


    "You mean you''d rather go to jail than with me?"


    "Sorry, brother Xiu."


    Chen Xiu''s face changed. "I want to give you all my family property. Don''t you want it?"


    Bo Yao didn''t speak. What he gave for free must be returned in another way. There is no free lunch in the world.


    Chen Xiu is the same age as his elder sister, but he is only 42 years old this year, which is eight years older than him.


    I''m not old enough. I don''t know what to do


    He''s not that stupid.


    "You know, if you don''t want to, I can get you on." Chen xiuleng looked down. His eyes were like leopard''s eyes, which were very frightening. Then, Chen Xiu''s face changed slightly. "Ah Yao, you don''t have to be afraid. According to your intelligence, nothing will happen. You see, I''ve been so many years, and it''s OK."


    Bo Yao stared at him, "brother Xiu, you know, my sister once promised to marry you. Why didn''t she agree?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Bo Ying and Chen Xiu are classmates. When they went to school, Chen Xiu fell in love with Bo Ying at first sight.


    Until Bo Ying and Qiao Ming''s father married and gave up.


    It''s just Bo Ying''s marriage. It doesn''t last long. After a few years, Bo Ying divorced with a child.


    Chen Ying Bo didn''t want to get married because he didn''t want to divorce her.


    Chen Xiu was a bad man, but he was afraid of the Bo family and her wife.


    Chen Xiu was thinking about whether she had ever loved Bo Ying. If she had love, how could she do something to bully her daughter.


    I haven''t figured it out yet. I always feel that I''ve been doing things smoothly in recent years, and I''ve become more and more happy and angry.


    Lao Fang came in. "Brother Xiu, I''m gone."


    "Who''s gone?"


    "That''s what I''m looking at, the sick boy and the girl in the hospital."


    Chen Xiu''s face changed. "Where have you been?"


    "It was sent to the United States by hospey''s private plane."


    Chen Xiu sneered, "what a dusk, but he sent people away under his nose?"


    The shortest way to eat a man is to take a man''s hand.


    Since someone has paid a deposit, he will certainly get things done. This is why he has been mixing better and better for so many years.


    Since he has promised Qiao Ming, he will certainly do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai didn''t tell Bo Ying about Chen Xiu and Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming is crazy, and Chen Xiu is not going anywhere normally.


    Red crown a anger for the beauty, more to go, has always been no reason to speak.


    Huo SuBai is waiting for Chen Xiu to find him.


    So he wasn''t in a hurry.


    The fact that he arrived at this stage today is not purely due to luck. It does not mean that he does not know.


    Huo SuBai went to city A. Lu Weijin seemed to know that he was in trouble.


    Huo SuBai did not say anything, but drank wine.


    "My wife is not here, and Tang Bei is not here. What''s on my mind?"


    Huo Su Bai smiles, "can''t, always feel missing what."


    "What do you mean by letting Tang Bei go back? Over the years, your business is almost a look in your eyes. He knows what you want to do. He is your most effective assistant. He has been around your grandfather since he was a child. He has been very good at business. Don''t forget that when he let him follow you, he was good at his skill. In order to protect you, I don''t understand How can he be allowed to go back at such a time? "


    "You also say that Tang Bei has been able to take charge of the Tang family since he was a child, but after all, Jiangcheng is his family. After knowing his identity and the only successor of jiangchengjing family, my grandfather talked to me about it. Tang Bei can''t stay in the Tang family all my life. Although Tangbei is already our family, he still wants to go back after all, so in many projects He is responsible for all of them, so that one day, when he comes back to Jing''s house, he will be able to deter people who are ready to move or have no idea and stabilize the whole family! "


    "What''s more, we''ll do a good job if we separate ourselves."


    After all, we can only be careful of Zhang Weizi''s rule, the wiser he is, the more intelligent he is to do things in this case


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been 10 days since Wei Liang and Xia Zhi met Los Angeles.


    Xia Zhi met Los Angeles on the third day, arranged for surgery.


    Today is the day of discharge. The situation of summer encounter is better than expected.


    A piece of stomach was cut off, and his life was saved, but he should eat less and more meals and eat some easy to digest.


    Wei Liang told Huo SuBai the good news and said that as long as he recovered well, she could go back soon.


    Huo SuBai received her phone call, also very happy: "then, I will pick you up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    It''s been more than two months since I was in Los Angeles.


    Summer encounter from the hospital, to the villa huosubai prepared for them to recuperate.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at Aunt Xiao busy doing here and there for him every day, feeling guilty.


    He felt that he could not forgive himself. Facing Fu Qing''s death, he had a deep and deep guilt.


    Cool can also feel, but did not say anything.


    These days, cool and absent-minded.


    Because, always felt, she and huosubai contact less and less.


    She sent him an email last week, but he has not responded to it.


    Cool comfort oneself, perhaps is huosubai really too busy.


    There is a kind of bad feeling in the cool. She always thinks that Huo SuBai is because she has been around for too long. As soon as she thinks of this reason, she immediately denies her own idea.


    Huo Su Bai is not such a person, he will not face-to-face, behind a set.


    Besides, two people together for so long, also know that he is not this kind of person.


    But after more than ten days, Wei Liang called Su Su, and Su Su picked up Tang Bei.


    "Little lady." Tang Beidao.


    "Tangbei!"


    "And Susu?"


    "Susu is ill." Tang Beidao.


    "How can you get sick?" Susu is a lively person.


    "Little lady, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that I fell down when I was filming. Now there''s no problem. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Su Su waves her hand toward Tang Bei. She doesn''t want to answer her sister-in-law''s phone. She is afraid that she can''t stand it.


    "Little lady, how about this? You can call Susu another day. I think she wants to sleep again."


    "Well, what about hospey, I haven''t been able to get in touch with her lately." Cold mouth, always worried.


    Tang Bei hesitated for a moment, "little lady, don''t worry. My husband has been busy recently. If something goes wrong in his work, I can solve it recently. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Cool to hear, "good, I know, he is OK."


    Tang Bei hung up the phone and looked at Su Su on the hospital bed.


    Su Su''s eyes were still frightened and asked timidly, "yes, sister-in-law?"


    "Well."


    "Fortunately, my sister-in-law is not in China. I should listen to you and follow my parents to England." Su Su Dao is holding the quilt tightly.


    Tang Bei bent down and gently took her into his arms Don''t cry. "


    Half a month ago, a fire broke out on the top floor of a hotel in MK group, and the alarm device failed.


    There were a number of customers with varying degrees of burns, and Huo SuBai has been dealing with this issue recently.


    It''s not over. Three days ago, Susu was kidnapped while filming on location. At that time, Susu people were in C City. Fortunately, he was close, so it didn''t cause any disaster.


    But, this matter, let the family has always been fearless Su Su scared.


    After a series of events, Huo SuBai received a call from Chen Xiu, asking Huo SuBai to go to Xiangcheng for a talk and pick up Bo Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming hugged Chen Xiu and was very happy: "you won''t be soft hearted to my brother-in-law, will you?"


    "Of course not, baby." Chen Xiu hugged the man in his arms and gave him a kiss.


    "Can I follow you secretly the day after tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to go?" Chen xiudao thought, it''s not bad. Maybe it''s because he is in grade. If Qiao Ming can give him a son and a half daughter, it''s OK. After all, he''s been fighting for so long, and some people will inherit these things.


    Because Qiao Ming''s business is not big or not, it''s not easy to go in an open and aboveboard way. She can only go to Xiangcheng through other ways.


    Chen Xiu had the arrangements made.


    The next morning, I sent Qiao Ming off the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    May 4.


    Huo SuBai landed in Xiangcheng.


    No sooner had he left the airport than his mobile phone rang.


    "Mr. Huo, please get into the taxi with license plate No. 379." The speaker, a Cantonese, Huo SuBai took a look, not far away.


    "Good." Huo Su Bai Road, and then closed the line, to follow the humanitarian: "you go."


    "Mr. Huo, team Cheng asked us to protect you." Xiao Li spoke to Lao Shi, both of them were humane, and they never left.


    "I''m close to you. If you''re here, it''s up to us. You can pick me up at the designated place according to the agreement. Don''t worry." All the safety measures, all you can think of.


    Knowing that it was Chen Xiu and knowing Qiao Ming, he naturally knew what Chen Xiu wanted to do.


    Chen Xiu is just dealing with him for Qiao Ming.


    Because Qiao Ming knows that only when he disappears, she can deal with the slight cool. In Qiao Ming''s heart, the slight coolness is the cause of her divorce.Qiao Ming is totally hopeless. She gets into trouble with Chen Xiu. She doesn''t have to do it by herself.


    On the taxi, Huo SuBai did not say much.


    When he got off the plane, he received a short message from Tang Bei, saying that he could not be found in the cold.


    Recently, there are too many things. He is upset by the accidents.


    Huosubai ordered a cigarette to herself and deleted the message.


    I also know that he is busy these days and can''t care to call her at all. The main reason is that he is afraid that she knows something, so he can ask questions and worry about him. It is better for him to solve all the problems and then talk about it.


    The hospital gave him news about the summer encounter. He was young after all, and recovered quickly. The cancer cells did not spread and were effectively controlled.


    Maybe, in a month, or even less, he will be able to pick up the cool, so we must deal with the things here first.


    Huosu''s white finger stroked the wedding ring on her ring finger, and her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, the car left Xiangcheng and headed for the seaside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, old Shi, as Mr. Huo expected, if you want to go to the sea, you should look in the direction of Qingwan."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Mr. Huo must be carrying all kinds of tracking devices. According to Chen Xiu''s caution, how can we know so clearly?"


    "As you say..." Xiao Li''s face was also dignified. "I don''t think he will directly attack Mr. Huo, will he?"


    "Although Chen Xiu is cruel and ruthless, the police all over the country have begun to pay attention to him. He should not be so arrogant and dare to start directly?"


    Old Shi shook his head. "This, I don''t know." Still decided to call the elevation, elevation received the phone, said: "even if it is a real operation, according to the ability of Huo SuBai, I will not let myself suffer losses, and I have arranged the sea area."


    "Team Cheng, I just don''t understand. I just don''t understand why Mr. Huo came here. It''s too late to hide from Chen Xiu. How could he send him to the door?"


    "Hide, when are you going to hide?" Elevation asked, a hotel on the top floor of a fire, his sister was also kidnapped, is a man will not be a shrinking turtle.


    What''s more, Huo SuBai now has a family and a room, so he doesn''t want to negotiate with Chen Xiu. What will he do in the future?


    He can understand him and understand how careful his life was after Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang got married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Cool these days, I always sleep uneasily.


    I always have nightmares.


    When she fell asleep, she saw huosubai standing on the boat. She was standing on the bridge, waving her arms and waiting for him happily.


    However, seeing that the boat was about to reach the shore, a hand came out of the water and dragged huosubai into the water.


    She called his name hard, but no one went down to save her.


    Finally, the others disappeared, and the water was calm, leaving only the water marks around.


    "SuBai SuBai... " Cool feel the heart is very painful, shout hard.


    Xiao Yun turned on the light and looked at the chill. Sweat was all over her forehead. She murmured and called out the name of Huo SuBai.


    "Cool, cool..." Xiao Yun patted her on the shoulder.


    Cool this just opened her eyes, she looked around everything, she is still in Los Angeles, this house, is huosubai to help her arrange.


    Xiao Yun wiped the cry on her forehead, "have a nightmare?"


    Cool nod, spit breath, fortunately, it is a dream.


    Look at the time. It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    "Any leg cramps tonight?" Xiao Yun asked.


    Slightly cool, shaking his head, eyes very hot.


    Then she was crooked in Xiao Yun''s arms. The child had been seven months. In fact, in the late pregnancy, she worked very hard. She didn''t grow much meat on her body. Instead, her stomach stood up. She was often tired and had leg cramps in the middle of the night.


    Originally, she was sleeping alone, crying in pain. Xiao Yun didn''t trust her to sleep with her.


    She''ll rub his legs when she''s cramped.


    All these things she could endure. The only thing she couldn''t stand was that he had no news for a long time.


    She began to think, thinking, whether he has been unable to hold on, is not to want her


    Xiao Yun patted her on the shoulder, "it''s still early. Go to sleep."


    "Mom, you say, you say, is something wrong with him?"


    "No way."


    "That''s what happened to him before." Cool road, heart or worry, otherwise, how can he do such a dream.


    This dream is really frightening!


    "No, he must be too busy. I told you that your father ha, when your father was on a business trip, I didn''t marry your father at that time. Your father missed you very much when he was on a business trip. Then I said," do you want to talk to Wei Liang for a while? He said he would not talk to my daughter. I couldn''t bear to talk to my daughter. I wish I would go back immediately. ¡±


    slightly cool, eyes hotter, and then put his arm around Xiao Yun''s neck, "Mom, in fact, thank you very much. In recent years, taking care of me is really moving. People say that stepmother is difficult. In fact, when you married my father, I was so noisy, you were so tolerant of me."


    "Nonsense, what to say." Xiao Yun patted her, maybe this is the fate between people.


    When she met Fu Qing, she was still young, in her early twenties.


    A man with a daughter, every day to the company, and cool, childhood and sweet mouth, always a talk can not stop, is very likable.


    She has loved children since she was a child, which is not I like her very much.


    "Really, I never felt that an aunt in my family would be good to me, but you are really good to me. For my father, for this family, I have paid a lot. Just like my father said, there is one more person in the family and another one loves me." Cool way, and then can''t help crying.


    "You see, you child, how to say, also seem to want to make me cry, don''t say any more, sleep."


    Cool nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the car and get on the boat.


    Huosubai stood on the shore.


    "I can go up and let Bo Yao down." Huo Su Bai Dao, not in a hurry, took a cigarette by the bank.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?" The man in the car rolled up his sleeve to reveal the tattoo on his left arm.


    Huo SuBai did not make a sound. He bowed his head and smoked in silence.


    The tattooed man is not happy with his calm appearance, and wants to knock him out with a punch, and carry him to the boat.


    Just one punch passed, and the man''s bony hand caught his fist.


    The tattooed man immediately felt that a cane chair spread upward along his fist.


    Huo Su Bai sneered, smoked half of the cigarette, threw it, grabbed his neck with one hand, pressed him on the hood of the car, "call, immediately call!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the people on board came to help one after another.


    Huo SuBai just three five divide two people down on the ground, "you these two down dare to start with me?"


    One of them took out his mobile phone, "brother Fang!"


    Huo SuBai knocked the person dizzy, took his mobile phone directly and said, "send Bo Yao down."


    Holding the phone in his hand, Lao Fang said to Chen Xiu, "elder brother, it''s dusk.""What do you say?" Chen Xiu asked.


    "Send Bo Yao down."


    Chen Xiu glanced at Bo Yao and said, "at this time, Huo SuBai is showing his brotherhood."


    "Send someone to send him down. Originally, I didn''t want to mess with him." Chen xiudao.


    "Ah Yao, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Chen xiudao, and then let Bo Yao get off the boat.


    Huosubai was waiting on the shore. After about twenty minutes, a speedboat came from the sea.


    Old Shi looked at the tracker and stayed on shore for 20 minutes.


    From the map, we circled the location of Chen Xiu''s boat.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Huo is not a policeman." Xiao Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "Our Cheng team can''t beat him. He''s very good at it."


    Xiao Li tut shook his head, "have a brain and can hit again, feel I this policeman is white when."


    "I''m going to deploy right now. Mr. Huo is wearing the most advanced bulletproof vest. Even if there is any accident, our people will get people out of the sea at the first time.


    "Xiao Li, if you can talk, you can''t have any accidents, Cheng team said."


    Xiao Li "Pooh" a few times, the old Shi was satisfied.


    Xiao Li touched his head and said, "look at Mr. Huo''s posture, it''s them who are unlucky."


    Old Shi agreed: "it''s also true."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Yao''s face was pale. He was almost injured in a whole circle. His face and body were injured.


    When he got off the speedboat, Bo Yao just looked at him and said, "can you do it?"


    "I can''t die!" Bo Yao said, looking at Huo SuBai''s face a little more complicated, in fact, he can completely ignore him, according to what he has done to him before, he can ignore him.


    Huosubai nodded. "OK, don''t forget, you promised me, now it''s overtime."


    "I know what you''re talking about." Bo Yao said, "I will keep my promise."


    "That''s good."


    The person who sent Bo Yao over looked at several people lying on the ground. Looking at the man in suit, he had two brushes. He took the gun out of his waist and pointed to Huo SuBai''s head. He said darkly, "Mr. Huo, please..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Huo SuBai also kept quiet. Taking advantage of Huang Mao''s inattention, he grabbed his wall with his backhand. The gun was loaded quickly and put it against the back of his head. Looking at the rolling man on the ground, he said, "don''t move. This gun doesn''t have long eyes."


    What he said is always light and leisurely, but it always makes people cold.


    "Drive and go straight down this road." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Watching Bo Yao get on the taxi he came to, and the car drove away, he asked Huang Mao to drive a speedboat.


    From the rearview mirror, Bo Yao watched Huo SuBai get on the boat, and there were other emotions rolling in his chest.


    He owes hospey this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on his luxurious private yacht, Chen Xiu watched Huo SuBai come in his own speedboat.


    The speedboat in the blue ocean, turn over the white spray, a man in a suit, heroic, really charming.


    Chen Xiuyang looked down on the ah mu.


    It''s been a few years since I''ve seen him. He''s really changed. He''s not only brave, but also courageous, and he''s capable.


    He left several of his men ashore.


    It is estimated that the yellow hair who sent Bo Yao onto the ship is choking the sea.


    Huo SuBai went to bed, Chen Xiu clapped his hands, "amu..."


    "Please call me hospey." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable."


    "Brother Xiuge, you and I don''t invade the river. Why do you come up with my idea?" Huo Su Bai way, but still take out cigarette from pocket, hand Chen Xiu a, give him light.


    Chen Xiu looked at him, but he was on the way.


    "Brother Xiuge, I am confused by love!"


    Love?


    Huo SuBai sneers, such a disgusting relationship can also be called love, so don''t insult the word love.


    "Brother Xiu has the same temperament as before." Huo Su Bai Road, holding a cigarette between his fingers, and then Wu at the yacht table, poured himself a glass of red wine, he just smell, and then did not drink.


    He sat down and looked at the view of the sea, and he really enjoyed it.


    "Brother Xiu, let someone destroy the fire protection device of the hotel. Then, kidnap my sister. My sister was almost raped. How do you and I calculate this account?" Huo Su Bai way, the tone is still careless.


    "Amu, is it a misunderstanding? I have never let anyone do this. Don''t wrongly treat your brother Xiu!"


    Huo SuBai laughed and said, "well, that has nothing to do with brother Xiu. Brother Xiu, what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, amu, if you have something to say, that''s right. We are always old friends, and your sister''s relationship here will naturally not be too rigid. As for me, I have always been a reasonable person. I can not trouble you. The only condition is that you divorce your beautiful wife and don''t always protect her."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "divorce? This is the only wife I have ever had in my life, and I''ll be like this in the future. Do you want me to throw my wife away? Are you crazy? "


    Lao Fang couldn''t listen to him, "what are you arrogant about?" Lao Fang pulled it out. Huo SuBai was faster than him. Before Lao Fang''s gun was pulled out, Huo SuBai''s gun had reached Chen Xiu''s forehead.


    "Brother Xiu, do you want your men to compare with me whose guns are faster? I studied in M country." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    In many countries, holding a gun is legal.


    Chen Xiu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Huo SuBai drew his gun so fast.


    "Lao Fang, put down the gun, my own man." Chen xiudao.


    Lao Fang put down his gun, but Huo SuBai did not. His face was extremely cold, and his deep eyes were staring at Chen Xiu like ice.


    The leopard''s eyes are not afraid of her.


    "Brother Xiu, in M country, many places are very chaotic. You know that, don''t say you have such eyes. I''ve seen many dead people. I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Huo Su Bai Dao, still against his head.


    "I''m not afraid of you. The reason why I come to you is that I don''t want my hands stained with blood." He said.


    He will not allow himself to set foot on this road if he wants to give him a cool, clean and stable life.


    "If you don''t want to give up, you can try my method. I have some people in Huo SuBai, and I''m not afraid of you."


    Chen Xiu raised his eyebrows and knew that Huo SuBai had been mixing so much in his career for so many years. Naturally, he had his skill.


    What''s more, huosubai was once a talented pianist who played for the British royal family alone. He had a deep background, which Chen Xiu considered.


    In addition, many Russian tycoons invited hosubai alone in their early years.


    In recent years, the MK group of huosubai has gained tremendous momentum and has invested in various countries.


    Chen Xiu would like to try this guy. Do you want to? He may be angry.


    He is a low-key person, has been standing still, not because he did not dare, but he did not want to.


    Looking at him coming alone, we can see that his courage and color are not comparable to ordinary people."A mu..."


    "Three conditions: first, hand over the person who set the fire behind the scenes; second, who has moved his mind to my sister and you have solved him. I will not investigate this matter; third, I will take Qiao Ming away!"


    Chen Xiu scolded his mother in his heart. He didn''t come to negotiate. He clearly came to settle accounts.


    Qiao Ming is on the deck of the yacht, behind huosubai.


    Looking at her back, she narrowed her eyes, why, my brother-in-law is not willing to let her go, do you have to kill her?


    "Ah mu, I''ll take care of all your losses. Besides, I really don''t know what you said!" Chen xiudao.


    Qiao Ming, he can''t hand it in anyway.


    Because of the news he just learned, Qiao Ming is pregnant.


    He didn''t expect to have his baby so soon.


    "Well, then, we have a long way to go." Huosubai, take the gun away.


    Qiao Ming stood behind him, pondered for a long time, or from the small bag in his hand, took out the gun and aimed at Huo SuBai.


    "You die. Without you, I can get everything I want." Qiao Ming murmured. These days, Chen Xiu has always taught her to use a gun. Chen Xiu said, how can his woman not use a gun.


    She pulled the trigger with a bang.


    The bullet crossed Huo SuBai''s shoulder. He quickly turned around and looked at a gun behind him. The shot hit Qiao Ming in the stomach.


    Qiao Ming covered his stomach, unbelievable.


    The others on the yacht drew their guns one after another, and Huo SuBai jumped into his arms.


    Chen Xiu said, "in this case, kill him!"


    They shot into the sea, until the sea halo stained with blood, they stopped.


    "Boss, no matter how good he is, he can''t live." Lao Fang Dao.


    Chen Xiu quickly ran toward Qiao Ming, "quick, take to the hospital!"


    Qiao Ming is still ignorant.


    "Is he dead?"


    "It should be impossible to live." Chen xiudao.


    Qiao Ming gasped, and blood came out from her fingers. "You help me find Fu Weiliang, help me find her. I want to I''m going to kill her! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "How can one not find it?" Elevation is crazy.


    "Team Cheng, we have searched the sea area nearby, and we have found Mr. Huo at all."


    "How can it be? Have you followed his plan?" Elevation can only hold the phone and scream.


    If something happened to Huo SuBai, how would he tell Fu Weiliang!


    "We have made arrangements in the Qingwan area, and the Xiangcheng police have sent out marine police, but they have not found them. They have gone to the deep water area." Lao Shi is also nervous.


    Gao Li sits on the office chair.


    What do you mean?


    Can''t find it?


    What does it mean to be unable to find hospey?


    He said he wouldn''t let him go. He had to go. Well, what happened? Where are the people?


    He is in the mainland, he went to Xiangcheng, what to do? He can''t use it if he has a way!


    Elevation a big man, eyes are red, shit, kill him, he will not believe, Huo SuBai had an accident.


    "Lao Shi, if you can''t find him, don''t come back again!" The height is angry, pressing the brow, heart is very anxious, Huo SuBai is just like his brother. Although they are not tired of leaning together at ordinary times, they have been in contact for so many years, and their feelings are very deep. If something happens to Huo SuBai, he will be more miserable than anyone else.


    "Team Cheng, we have seen Mr. Huo''s skill. Moreover, from the video intercepted from his equipment, Chen Xiu did not shoot Mr. Huo by himself. It should be someone sneaking in behind him. After Mr. Huo fell into the sea, Chen Xiu''s yacht had already left, and When we got to the designated location, which was the location shown by the tracker, we didn''t see Mr. Huo. After that, the tracker disappeared from the map. Could it sink into the sea bottom? "


    Elevation''s face is very ugly.


    "If you look for it, you must find it for me. Even if you turn it upside down, you have to find him for me."


    Elevation hung up the phone, a burst of distraction, no, Huo SuBai must not have an accident, who is he, he is Huo SuBai, how could he have an accident?


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter found, cool looking at the book, will be distracted, do not know what to think.


    He took the medicine and sat down next to her, "what''s on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been in a state of mind recently, and my eyelids are always jumping."


    "Eyelid jump is not a good rest." Summer encounter mouth, naturally know that the cool mood is because of Huo SuBai.


    "Is it?" Cool tilt head to see him, "never heard, left eye jump money, right eye jump disaster."


    "Nonsense!"


    Wei Liang frowned and sighed, "maybe it is. I feel more and more superstitious. Before the Chinese new year, you took things to see me in bay view city. Do you remember that time?"


    "Well."


    "That day, you had an accident." Wei Liang Dao, this matter, she also later listen to Li Xin said.


    Xia Zhiyu nodded, because of severe stomachache, his car ran out of control, hit the guardrail, and entered the hospital. At that time, he had cancer.


    "My eyes kept jumping that day, which made me very annoyed. I didn''t think it was anything later. But when I think about it, do you think there is a sense?" Cool ask summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu looks at her with a crooked head, and then is moved.


    "I thought, I broke up with you, divorced you, the relationship between us, has changed my face, but now, I think it''s good to have someone to think about."


    "Yes, you think it''s good to have someone thinking about it." Cool smile, "so, you good, to live a hundred years, the family is less and less, we are left."


    Xia Zhiyu nodded, "OK, don''t worry." He will make up for her with the rest of his life.


    Looking at the slightly cool drum up the stomach, "tomorrow it''s the day of birth inspection."


    "Well."


    "I''m almost all right. I''ll wait for him to pick you up."


    "Cool sigh," Oh, he does not come to pick me up, the child''s birth examination he can''t catch up with. " In fact, I still want him to be a father without regret.


    But So many days, busy yo, let her upset, even some anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    For a week in a row, the coast guard gave up search and rescue work.


    After listening to the report, Lao Shi and Xiao Li began to be disappointed.


    Even if it is found, people''s hope of living will be very slim.


    Gao Gao''s face was very dignified. Huo SuBai had such a big thing to do. He only said that there was work to be done.


    Tang Bei was informed.


    Tangbei has already taken Su Su back to Jiangcheng. In Jingjia, Tangbei is now the leader of Jiangcheng Jingjia. The sudden return of the new successor will naturally result in the failure of some of the family''s original plans.


    Susu also suspended all work, the original cheerful carefree Susu has now become silent.It''s hard to say one more word from time to time.


    Tang Bei looks at the girl sitting in front of the French window. His heart aches faintly. After receiving the phone call from elevation, his mood is more dignified and his self blame is heavier.


    Su Su is now like this, and Mr. Huo has no news, which is a heavy blow to the Huo family and the Tang family.


    He had just returned to Jingjia, and his power was not great.


    Now he could do nothing but worry. He could only hope for shomo.


    Xiao Mo got off work and went to see Gao Li. He didn''t deal with many people of the same age. He was also a friend of Huo SuBai. Naturally, there was a topic to talk about.


    When he saw the elevation, Xiao Mo was still a little surprised.


    When the elevation explained the intention, Xiao Mo changed his face, "what?"


    Elevation said the process of the matter, Xiao Mo''s face was particularly ugly, "what''s the meaning of being unable to find it? How can people get information out of thin air? If you want to see people in life and corpses in death, how can you not find them? "


    "He won''t allow himself to be so informed. He doesn''t want to..." Does he want to be cool?


    Xiao Mo opened his mouth and knew what Huo SuBai was for. How could he not be careful and put himself in danger?


    Shomo calmed himself down.


    "If there is no sea, there is another possibility that he has been saved." Shomo said.


    "All yachts, even fishing boats in the direction of Qingwan, have to ask questions about people."


    "I know. I''ll find it right now."


    Xiao Mo sat in the office chair, or to call Lu Weijin, ask him to help find someone.


    But this matter, Xiao Mo dare not tell Wei Liang, tell Wei Liang, how to do?


    If he is really OK, then peace and quiet, in case now tell her, she can''t stand, people come back, but also make her white sad.


    But what if something happened to hospey?


    How can he tell Wei Liang that Huo SuBai was shot and killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Qiao Ming recuperated for ten days, woke up from the hospital, the hospital gave a notice, she can no longer be pregnant.


    Qiao Ming was muddled and felt heartache. If she was with Xia Zhi again and couldn''t have children, would she be disliked by the encounter?


    Is a woman a woman if she can''t have children?


    Chen Xiu''s face was very poor. How could he just learn that Qiao Ming was pregnant and the child was gone.


    Chen Xiu doesn''t know what this is. One life is worth one life?


    Half a month has passed, and all the news is looking for Huo SuBai, Gao''s family in city B, and even Lu''s family in city A.


    It can be seen that Huo SuBai has a wide range of contacts.


    It''s just that so many people have been looking for so many days, but there is still no news. We can imagine how much hope that person will survive.


    Chen Xiu looked at the woman in the hospital bed, pale, because of illness, but there is a morbid beauty.


    Chen Xiu sat on the edge of the bed, touching her face. He could not touch him. Instead, he leaned over and kissed her.


    "People, I have solved it for you. Xia Zhiyu and Fu Weiliang have the exact news. There is also news from m country. Fu Weiliang, in a hospital in Los Angeles, has done a birth examination."


    "Production inspection?" Qiao Ming was trembling with anger.


    Her other child did not have, cool but pregnant again, pregnant, whose child did she have?


    My brother-in-law hasn''t been around these days. The child That child must have met in summer


    Fu Weiliang, you cunt, I must let you die.


    Qiao Ming found her reason. In front of Chen Xiu, she did not dare to be so obvious, "my brother-in-law, Huo SuBai, he has really..."


    "Now there''s news all over the place about Huo SuBai. It''s estimated that he has been immersed in the sea." Chen xiudao, touching Qiao Ming''s chin, "even if people find it, it is estimated that they are also fished out from the deep sea, and the corpse is estimated to be eaten by the fish in the deep sea, which is not bad."


    Qiao Ming was finally relieved.


    Fu Weiliang, now you don''t have Huo SuBai. I can see who you still expect. I''m as simple as squeezing an ant to death.


    Qiao Ming hugged Chen Xiu and said, "thank you..."


    Chen Xiu felt the girl actively throwing herself into her arms. She put her hand into the wide patient''s clothes and rubbed one of his favorite places.


    Qiao Ming closed her eyes and felt weak.


    Chen Xiu pinched her and said, "you little fox..."


    ¡­¡­


    May 20th.


    Tong Yu produced in the hospital, dystocia, people from the waiting room directly into the operating room.


    When Bo Yao arrived at the hospital, his clothes were all broken.


    He was waiting in Xiangcheng, and had been paying attention to Huo SuBai''s movements. However, waves of people, coming and going, could not find his people.


    He didn''t have much money on him. He took a boat and traveled for many days to get to Nanyuan city.


    The old lady of the Bo family has been breathing on the ventilator. There are so many things going on at home. The elder sister Bo Ying takes on the burden of the family. Suddenly, she seems to be ten years old.


    "Sister..."


    Bo Ying looked at Bo Yao back, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, "back, back?"


    Bo Yao nodded.


    "Ah Yao, quick, ah Yu is in gynecology. Go and have a look." Bo Ying urged.


    Tong Yu gave birth to the child only after suffering from sin.


    The child was born a boy, crumpled, and she closed her eyes weakly and hugged the child in her arms.


    When people were pushed out of the hospital bed, Bo Yao stood up in his dirty clothes.


    Zhou Ying is very unhappy. He is even more unhappy when he sees Bo Yao in such a mess. He is dirty and has a strange smell on his body.


    But when Tong Yu saw him, he cried.


    "You''re back at last."


    Bo Yaofu in front of the bed, "back, I finally come back."


    "I thought I''d never see you again." Tong Yu said, and then put his arm around his neck.


    Bo Yao didn''t say anything, and his lips always brought up a smile, "I will definitely come back to see you. It''s hard for you." Bo Yao said, she is pregnant so, unexpectedly so once, accompany her to the birth examination.


    From surgery to the ward.


    Tong Yu is happy, "you go to take a bath first. The child who has caesarean section will ask his father to push him to get an injection."


    Tong Yao went to the nearby shopping mall to buy clean clothes for Bo Yao.


    In the independent bathroom, Bo Yao washed himself, shaved his beard, looked at himself in the mirror and sighed.


    Walking to the edge of the bed, Tong Yu''s body is still inserted with various instruments. He lies on the edge of the bed and kisses her cheek, missing very much.


    Tong Yu just touched his face, "I thought I would never see you again."


    He bowed his head and kissed her lips. "Ayu, take care of our children. Maybe, this reunion will not last long."Tong Yu''s eyes widened. "Are you going?"


    "My appointment with amu has arrived, and I have been out of date for months."


    "Can you, can you stay with me for a few more days, even when I''m discharged from the hospital?" Tong Yu said, holding him tightly, she really didn''t want to be separated from him. In the few months since he disappeared, she was really crazy, desperate and disappointed, and then she was hopeful again. But how could she be separated in a short time?


    "I came back thanks to amu. If it wasn''t for him, I would be very unlikely to come back." Chen Xiu has always been a man with no good heart. Maybe he lost his kindness many years ago. It''s his luck not to torture him.


    "Well, thank you a mu..."


    Bo Yao looked at her, and Tong Yu also looked at Bo Yao, "ah mu, what happened?"


    "He may never come back." Said Bo Yao.


    Tong Yu''s face was pale, "how could this be..."


    "Gao family, Lu family of a city, even Tang family have used their relationship to look for it. They have been looking for him at sea for nearly 20 days, but there has been no news of him. I''m afraid it''s a bad luck I owe him after all. I''m over there, thinking a lot. We can still meet, but he even... " Fu Weiliang''s last face was not seen.


    "So, I don''t want to owe him more, I will fulfill my promise, Ayu, I owe you, owe the children If you can''t make it, you''ll find someone to remarry. You''ll take care of my child first, and I''ll make a good transformation in it... "


    Tong Yu nodded, "OK, then you are busy, go."


    Bo Yao is going to turn himself in. He and his children will be waiting for him to come back, because Bo Yao has changed.


    It''s really changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bai was sick because of Huo Hai.


    This news, still dare not tell far away in Los Angeles.


    Tang Wei can''t bear the news for fear of cool. A while ago, she just lost her child. Now her husband has something wrong. Who can stand it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Tang Wei suddenly fell ill.


    Huo Xuan comforted him, "our son has been in the wind and rain for so many years. I have never experienced anything. I won''t fall on these small things."


    Huo Xuan''s words of relief made Tang Wei feel even more miserable. "Where did our son go? How can there be no news after all these days? "


    Tang family, Huo family, how many people have been mobilized, not including Su Bai''s friends.


    If they go on like this, they will be very anxious.


    "No wonder, during that time, he asked us to go back to England. It turned out that he had made plans to send the cool air abroad." The more he thought about it, the more chaotic his mind became.


    Su Su almost had an accident. Who is so vicious!


    "Don''t worry, my son must have been saved. I went to the deep-sea area, but I didn''t find anyone."


    Tang Wei''s only consolation is that he did not find his son''s body.


    People did not find, but also hope, but it is really frightening.


    "Cool over there..."


    "For the time being, let''s hide it for a while, and wait until we come back." Huo xuandao.


    "Not good?"


    "Well, that''s the only way." Huo Xuan sighed, but he was afraid of the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng.


    "Uncle Yao, why is this man still awake?" The girl looked at the man in bed and looked at the doctor in white coat.


    Carefully look at the man''s eyebrows, really good-looking.


    She is also a reader of countless people, but such a good-looking is rare.


    Although, at this time, he was pale, weak and sleepy, but he couldn''t help being fascinated.


    This man, she got out of the sea.


    She likes motorboats and the excitement of being at sea. She looks at someone from afar and thinks it''s drowning.


    But when he got to the man''s side, he seemed to be injured. He threw the life buoy to him, and he fainted as soon as he got on the motorboat.


    She didn''t arrive first. She went out of the sea and fished for a beautiful man with a coat.


    "Miss, don''t worry. You''ve been shot in many places, especially in the abdomen, and it''s also infected. It''s good to get your life back."


    Clearly but Du mouth, "then when can he wake up?"


    Doctor Yao frowned, "well, it depends on the patient himself! After all, we don''t know how long he stayed in the sea. His physical exhaustion, coupled with serious injuries, and a few more days of sleep will help him recover. "


    Clearly nodded, "or hope he quickly get better."


    Obviously sat in front of the bed, and then looked at the man on the bed with his cheek.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a handsome man came in, "little sister, don''t you stare at people like a maniac?"


    Obviously, I don''t think so, "I stare at him. What''s the matter? I look so good-looking, is not it for others to see?"


    "Well, you''re the most unreasonable." Mingshan said, holding his chest in both hands, he looked at the man who had been in a coma for many days and was still awake. It was no wonder that his younger sister, whose eyes were higher than the top of his family, was a flower maniac.


    "Xiaoran, are you sure you won''t tell my father?"


    Mingran shook his head, "God, tell my father, is big brother crazy? He''s shot, and he''s got tracking equipment, and he''s wearing a bulletproof vest. What if it''s a policeman? " Although she was born with a good feeling for the police, the background of the Ming family in Aocheng is too complicated. This kind of person is absolutely forbidden. If this person is a policeman, how can her father spare him.


    Mingshan shook his head, "Tut, this words said, how to listen to so short."


    Obviously, he rolled his eyes. "I saved the man. Of course, I have the obligation to protect him."


    "Well, obviously, don''t be too happy too soon. This man is wearing a wedding ring. Even if you have this meaning, you''d better stop."


    Of course she saw it. Of course she saw the man wearing a wedding ring on his ring finger.


    I hate it. All good men are married!


    In order not to let her father find out, she can block all news.


    Obviously looking at the wedding ring on the man''s finger, I feel dazzling.


    Think about it, then go to the other side of the bed and take the ring off the man''s finger.


    Mingshan frowned, "ah, Mingran, I tell you, it''s not like you!"


    Plainly pouted, "what I see is mine!"


    Mingshan helped his forehead, "he is a man, not a thing, OK? What if they have wives and children? "


    "If you have a wife and children, you can make it up to them. My family has a lot of money."


    Mingshan:


    Look inside the ring, there is a word.


    She looked closer, "cool..."


    Clearly ran looked at the man on the bed, "is it the name of his beloved?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cool again had a nightmare, wake up, the forehead is full of sweat.She supported the waist, got out of bed, did not dare to disturb aunt Xiao.


    She always sleeps uneasily recently, opens the door quietly, arrives in the study, opens the computer.


    In the mailbox, there was no letter from hospey, not a single one.


    Slightly cool caresses the forehead, in the heart astringent affliction, this has never had the situation.


    Slightly cool let oneself not think wildly, or continue to write a letter.


    "SuBai


    There''s a lot to say, but I don''t know how to say it. "


    Close your eyes, tears fall out of your eyes.


    In the end, it was written - I miss you so much.


    Simple four words, finished, she click send.


    Boundless night, slightly cool caressing his stomach, "baby, you say, Dad, Dad, Dad don''t want us?"


    But the room, quiet, in addition to their own breathing sound, nothing else.


    Cool never feel how long the night, it seems that people can not wait to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu called and asked Li Xincai to know that Huo SuBai was missing.


    Now it is the Midsummer in China.


    Huosubai disappeared for two months without news.


    Many things of the MK group are presided over by Tang Bei, who has returned to Jiangcheng.


    Xia Zhiyu answered the phone, and the whole person was in a daze.


    It seems to be able to think of that night, huosubai came to him and asked him to leave with a slight coolness.


    But


    Why, for so long, he hasn''t picked up people.


    Looking at the desolation all day long, he was not happy.


    He wanted to tell her what happened that day, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that the news would tell her that it would be too cold to bear, and then she had an unborn child in her stomach.


    Summer encounter is very tangled, do not know how to do for a while?


    My stomach is so big. I can see it will be in production in a few months


    The boy''s father, why hasn''t he come yet


    "Li Xin, if there is a situation there, please inform me as soon as possible."


    Summer encounter out of the room, want to breathe, cool out of the study, two people met.


    "And you didn''t sleep?" Slightly cool road, low head, voice stuffy.


    Xia Zhiyu knows that she must have cried.


    "Can''t sleep?" The way of meeting in summer.


    Cool nod, and then two people to the living room, summer encounter to pour a glass of water, looking at the cool on the sofa, feel that she is a little pathetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    They are pregnant and have long flesh. She is good, except that she has a big belly, who can see that she is a pregnant woman.


    In the last few months, pregnancy is really hard for women.


    Her hands and feet were swollen, she had a big stomach, and she didn''t sleep well.


    But where''s the father?


    No news, this makes the mood of summer encounter especially bad, do not know how to comfort cool.


    I really want to tell Wei Liang that something happened to Huo SuBai, but he couldn''t say it so cruelly.


    Fu Weiliang, your husband may never come back.


    Looking at her every day heart and soul holding the mobile phone, looking at the computer, waiting for his words, so looking forward to.


    How could he cruelly stifle her hope.


    "Cool..."


    "If, if, hospey doesn''t come to pick you up, we''ll go back to him, OK?"


    Cool nod, seems to be waiting for the words of summer encounter.


    "Can I go back?" Cool and happy.


    But Xia Zhiyu laughed, "cool You, my God, of course you can go back. Look at me, you look at my body. How wonderful


    Cool nodded. "When can we go back?"


    "Now you are mainly looking at the baby in your stomach. Tomorrow you will go to the hospital to have a prenatal examination..." It''s all like this. The hospital asked her to go to the hospital once a week for a birth check-up. She was afraid that she would give birth at once.


    Cool happy bosom, some embarrassed, "Oh, I forgot, I forgot this small."


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai stood on the podium and looked at the people in the front row.


    He bowed his head and called the roll.


    "Wang Jiajia."


    "Come on


    "Fu Wei Liang!"


    "Come on Clear and incomparable voice, let him follow that voice past.


    Looking at the girl in the white dress, hands up.


    Clear face, those eyes, very bright.


    That''s it. In class, the staff handed it over. Congratulations.


    After marriage, countless things have been angry with her and worried about, but more is sweet.


    She, that girl Wonderful life for him.


    Mingran blinks her eyes and looks at the man on the bed. She holds her cheek and looks at the man''s lips quietly. There is a high bridge of nose. The eyelashes seem to be longer than those of women.


    Also, that Yingting eyebrows.


    Plainly sighs, this let her think of a story, sleeping beauty!


    He seems to be the prince who kisses the princess.


    Now, she looks like a princess waiting for the prince. Mingran, she purses her lips, kisses him, kisses him


    Kiss him and he''ll wake up


    Obviously a little nervous, and then took a deep breath, toward the man''s thin sexy lips, the past


    Before she could kiss her, the man suddenly said, "it''s cool..."


    Then, I was hugged and fell into her chest.


    Mingran Leng next, and then the whole face is red.


    "My God..." She whispered, and then she felt that she was going to be happy to death.


    "Cool I miss you so much. " Man''s face, buried in her neck.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai had some hindsight. Then he relaxed his mind and looked at the past, "who are you?"


    Mingran immediately stood up, and then raised his head haughtily, just looking into his deep eyes, she still couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Zhan cold deep eyes, deep, like a cup to confuse people''s hearts, very charming.


    "I, I am your Savior..." Clearly ran way, and then some proud.


    Huo SuBai has no strength all over, looking at strange things, pink walls, he even sleeps on the pink bed


    Huosubai is a little speechless. This is a girl''s room.


    Clearly saw everywhere, opened his mouth: "this is my villa, you fell into the sea, I saved."


    "Thank you." Huo Su Bai Road, want to prop up the body, the whole body is numb.


    "You''re badly hurt. It''s not healed yet." See a man to get out of bed, clearly remind.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and insisted on getting out of bed.


    "Well, why don''t you listen." Clearly put out his hand to block his way, "I tell you, I saved your life, I don''t want you to spoil your own body, do you hear me?"


    Huo SuBai looked at her. She looked like a big girl. He just sat up and seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    The brain is in a state of chaos, and this is how long I sleep.


    Clearly see him do not move, and then took a pillow to his back, and then stood in front of the bed.


    Huosu''s head aches and she aches all over.


    "What time is it?"Mingran pursed her lips, "it''s may 2016."


    "What?" Cried hosuby.


    Obviously, she spat out her tongue, "I''m joking. It''s July 10, 2012."


    "What?" Huo Su Bai Fu''s forehead, all July?


    He has been lying for more than two months, cool Would it be crazy not to contact him?


    "Can I use the phone, please?"


    ¡­¡­


    Susu has always been with her parents in the villa in Nanyuan, waiting for the news from big brother.


    It''s just that big brother hasn''t heard from you all the time.


    Su Su came back from the hospital, his face was very dignified, tightly holding his bag, very nervous.


    Tang Bei followed her, and his face seemed particularly ugly.


    Su Su glanced at him. He didn''t feel very well in his heart. Before entering the door, he pulled Tang Bei and said, "you can''t


    Tang Bei''s face was worse, but he said nothing.


    "How about it?" Tang Wei is very concerned about his daughter. "Did you have a bad stomach?"


    "Mom, I''m pregnant."


    "What?" Tang Wei was stunned, "how did you get pregnant?" Was Su Su kidnapped more than two months ago by


    Tang Bei came in and said, "the child is mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Tang Wei didn''t understand Tang Bei''s mind and felt relieved.


    "Well, what are your plans?" Tang Weidao, if his daughter really became with Tang Bei, that would be a good thing.


    After all, Tangbei knows the root and the bottom Moreover, the north of Tang Dynasty wanted to have character and appearance.


    Susu: knock it out


    Tang Bei: "get married!"


    Tang Wei is a little confused, Tang Bei has not continued to say what, the mobile phone on the body rings, is a group of strange numbers.


    "Hello..."


    "Tangbei, it''s me."


    "Sir?"


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng Mingjia.


    Mingshan looks at the man holding the door out of her sister''s bedroom.


    However, he is a good-looking person. After lying for too long, he is extremely difficult to walk. He only wears a pair of trousers with obvious abdominal muscles. His figure is standard. At a glance, life is extremely self-discipline.


    Clearly ran followed him, "you won''t leave, will you?" Mingran towards Mingshan squeeze eyes, or hope his brother can leave people.


    Mingshan said: "I think you''d better live here for the time being. Your health is not good yet Your wound is seriously infected, and the doctor knows the most about you


    Huosubai did not speak, but pursed her lips.


    "Computer, do you have it?" Huo SuBai didn''t have time to say anything more. What he did now was to contact Weiliang first.


    "Yes." Mingshan tells people to find a laptop.


    Huo SuBai was sitting on the sofa in the living room, panting slightly. The pain of tearing wound made him sweat on his forehead.


    Mingshan looks at this man. His body aches like this, and he needs a computer.


    Turn on the computer and huosubai goes to read the mail.


    There are hundreds of mails in his mailbox, all of which are Fu Weiliang''s.


    In fact, she must have been scared out of touch with him in recent months?


    Asked Tang Bei, only to know that the family is temporarily hiding from her.


    He didn''t read the mail one by one. He picked up his mobile phone and walked to the French window step by step. It was summer outside the window.


    He propped up on the French window with one hand and dialed the cool number.


    Mingran said to Mingshan: "you must keep him for me. Do you hear me? Or I''ll fall out with you. "


    Mingshan sighed, "legs grow on his body, how can I keep people for you?"


    "I don''t care. I saved the man. I want him to stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool to see a strange call.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me." A low voice came from the receiver. He sucked his nose coolly, and his eyes turned red: "where did you go?"


    "I''m too busy recently to reply to the email, and I haven''t even called you together. Things here are a little tricky. Do you miss me?" Huo Su Bai Dao, slightly drooping his eyes, try to make his speed sound normal.


    Mingran stood behind him, feeling so cold and cold, how could his voice be so gentle all of a sudden? It made people listen to the crisp and numb, and it was a woman''s voice.


    Mingshan hugged her chest and whispered, "did you hear that? It''s obvious to call your wife. I advise you not to move your mind. This kind of man is not that kind of man who has no idea."


    Clearly pursed pursed mouth, that is unconvinced, slightly cool Is it the man named Wei Liang?


    When he woke up, he hugged her and called the name!


    Could it be her wife?


    Huosubai subconsciously to find ring finger wedding ring, he was stunned, only to find the ring missing.


    Did you fall into the sea?


    "Do you know, do you know how worried I am about you? I thought I thought you didn''t want me Cool red eyes, feel heard his voice, peace of mind, she thought he had something.


    "How can I give it up." He said, gently soothing her, "don''t cry, crying my heart is broken."


    After standing for a long time, Huo SuBai''s wound was very painful. His forehead was covered with sweat. He was covered with bandages. From shoulder to abdomen, he was very painful. She felt good again when she heard her voice. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Your voice is so beautiful." He said, his voice is very light, he thought he would never hear it again.


    "Don''t talk sweet here." Cool suction nose, also feel, is not too long to hear him talk on the phone, the feeling in the heart did not say.


    "I miss you very much. I miss you very much." He sighed a little. At this moment, he felt that it was good to live.


    "Wife, I''m guilty..."


    "Say, hospey, have you done something sorry for me? I''ll tell you, if you have a woman outside, I''ll I I won''t let you go! "


    "My wife, I dare not do it." Hosuby confessed and paused: "I seem to have lost the ring you gave me."


    Huo SuBai looked at his ring finger as empty as it was, and his heart was also empty. It was not long before he found someone to carve the last word of her name on the inner wall of the ring.Who would have thought that if I hadn''t worn it for a few days, I would have lost my ring.


    It''s a gift from Wei Liang.


    "Hospey, you!"


    "Another day, will you buy me another one?" Huo Su Bai Dao, softly coax.


    Mingran heard, angry to stomp, looking at Mingshan, "you crow mouth, actually said, he really married!"


    Mingshan shook his head, "nonsense, only you can''t see it, idiot!"


    Mingran is very unhappy. I really want to know what the person who talks to him on the phone is like. What kind of man is such a man and the person who matches him?


    "I see. Hang up first. I''ll pick you up soon." Huo Su Bai Road, looking at the villa outside the car, this time, also inconvenient, tell her more.


    "Well, soapy, you''re here. I''ve just got some good news for you." Cool feel his heart finally fell into the stomach.


    "Good."


    As soon as huosubai hung up the phone, the servant of the family ran over and said, "Miss, miss, the old gentleman is here."


    Obviously, I heard, "ah? Here comes my father, it''s over, it''s over


    Obviously ran to Huo SuBai, "you hide first."


    Huo SuBai did not speak. The door opened. A middle-aged man came in and went straight to Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai chuckled, "Mr. Ming, long time no see."


    Mingqian took Huo SuBai''s hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Mingran and Mingshan stay. What''s the situation?


    "Mr. Tang just called me, I just know, really neglect, neglect."


    "It''s me who bothered me." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Mingqian looked at the wound, and there was blood again. "No words, where words, it''s my honor to receive Mr. Huo. Why don''t you lie down and have a rest and get out of bed? I got a call from Mr. Tang, and I brought the doctor here. Would you like to have a check? Mr. Tang will be here soon. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me. You''ve been lying for a long time, and you didn''t expect that you were hurt too much this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "It worries you too." Huo Su Bai Dao, holding a mobile phone, slowly sat down in front of the sofa.


    Pass the mobile phone to Ming ran and say, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mingqian looked at a pair of his children, "you two, the family has such a big thing, also hide from me, really."


    "Dad, that..."


    "This is hospey, Mr. Huo." Mingqian said.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo." Mingshan Road, naturally know this Huo SuBai, Ming family has several projects, he has done investment, no wonder his father is so respectful to him.


    "Hello." Obviously, looking at him, she didn''t know the family business very well. Since her father knew him, she didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Mr. Huo, this is dog Mingshan and my little girl Mingran. I''m spoiled on weekdays, and I don''t know the importance of the matter."


    "I also want to thank Miss Ming for her help." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Huo."


    Mingqian did not pull Huo SuBai to chat. Knowing that he had just woken up and was not feeling well, he asked, "Mr. Huo, would you like to have a rest?"


    "No, I just woke up. I really feel sick." He rubbed his eyebrows and had a headache. He wanted to wait for Tang Bei here. He didn''t dare to sleep after sleeping too long!


    The party was sitting in the living room, silent.


    Huo SuBai turned off the computer and didn''t wear a coat. She felt that she was not used to it, but she didn''t want to trouble the Ming family. She had to wait like this.


    At noon, the servant of the Ming family came in and said that there was a man named Tang.


    Mingqian invites people in.


    Tang Bei came with Huo Xuan, Tang Wei and Su Su Su.


    Tang Wei looked at the son sitting on the sofa, his foot a soft, almost fell, Tang Wei also can not control, and then he hugged his son.


    In fact, Huo SuBai has not been held by her mother for many years. She is a little embarrassed: "Mom..."


    "You stinky boy, you really want to scare me to death. I''m going to be scared out of heart disease by you."


    "Don''t try so hard, mom. I''m in pain." He said.


    Tang Wei only then released, looking at the son''s shoulder injury, the most serious is the abdomen.


    Mingran looked at the only girl in the side, eyes are red, can''t help rolling a white eye, not so beautiful like it.


    Su Su red eyes, come over, "brother, you want to scare me to death, I thought I would never see you again."


    "Well, how old are you crying?" Huosubai reached out and rubbed her head.


    Susu still can''t help it. She holds Huo SuBai gently.


    Waiting for the end of the family''s solicitude for her, Tang Weicai looked at other people awkwardly, "I''m really sorry, it''s our gaffe, we haven''t seen our son for a long time, and there''s no news from her. I''m worried."


    Mingqian did not care: "Madame Huo is polite."


    Tang Wei looked at the girl on the side and held her hand. "Thank you so much."


    Obviously sorry, "madam, you are so polite."


    "I don''t know how to thank you for saving my son." Tang Wei said, "if you have any need, you can tell me."


    You''re welcome, madam Ming Qian also said.


    "Thank you. We must thank you." Tang Wei said, "children, what do you have in mind, just tell your aunt that if you can meet your needs, your aunt will certainly satisfy you."


    Mingran is very happy, and then subconsciously looks at huosubai.


    Su Su caught her eyes and frowned slightly. "Mom, Ma, you''ll scare people. For this matter, my brother and my sister-in-law must thank them first before you can thank them."


    Mingqian naturally caught his daughter''s eyes. When he was 24 or 5 years old, he came back from abroad. His eyes were always higher than the top. He didn''t seem to care about anyone. He seldom looked at him and looked at men more.


    Mr. Huo, of course, he is satisfied. He can''t get it.


    Just, brother and sister-in-law.


    Mingqian frowned and looked at Huo Su''s white hand without a wedding ring on his finger. The husband had something wrong. The wife would come over anyway. Then he looked at Huo SuBai and asked, "is Mr. Huo married?"


    "Married, registered with my wife last year, married in London in October."


    Mingqian nodded, "congratulations. Today, Mrs. Huo Didn''t you come? "


    "She''s abroad now Don''t dare to tell her, for fear of scaring her Huo SuBai explained that he was very fond of Mrs. Huo.


    Mingran pursed her lips, the light in her eyes darkened, and she really got married.


    My husband had such a thing, I really can''t see how much the wife loves her husband!


    ¡­¡­


    The Ming family set aside a separate space for the Huo family to communicate.In the living room of Ming family, only Tang Bei and Huo SuBai are left.


    Tang Bei personally saw Huo Su Bai''s waist and abdomen injury, "still need a good rest for a period of time to go, the wound healing is too poor!"


    "In the past two months, a lot of things have happened. Chen Xiu thought you were buried in the sea, and there was no other news. The little lady didn''t dare to tell her. I sent more people. I think it''s better to get people back as soon as possible. The gun control system in M country is no better than that in China. The control system of guns is different from that in China. At least, there are our own people in China, so we can take good care of it Convergence. "


    "I also know that in M country, accidents always happen. Chen Xiu''s hand can''t reach that long." Huo Su Bai said, "the Ming family blocked the news, and now it''s a good thing. The enemy is in the light, I''m in the dark, let Chen Xiu look good."


    Tang Bei took the medicine and said, "Bo Yao, back to Nanyuan from Xiangcheng more than a month ago, happened to be on the 20th of May, the day of Tongyu''s birth. That afternoon He turned himself in to the police station, just opened a court, and was sentenced to 10 years in prison. "


    "Did he go?" Huosubai raised her eyebrows, but it was a little unexpected.


    "Yes, I got the message from the elevation first, and then informed me. By the way, the elevation brought the message and said that if we find you, someone will tell him."


    "What can I tell you? It''s too late to be a brother now." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Maybe he just wants to thank you for your work for the children?"


    Huo SuBai didn''t say much about Bo Yao. This is what he should have been punished for doing wrong. What he did was out of his own heart.


    For 10 years, he said that he was heavy or light, but he knew that according to Bo Yao''s temperament, he would think of ways to do meritorious deeds in it, because he had a son to raise.


    "Qiao Ming has gone back to Nanyuan."


    "Don''t tell the elder sister about Qiao Ming and Chen Xiu, or she will be unbearable." Huo SuBai ordered.


    "I didn''t tell her that I met Xia Lin some time ago. Xia Lin went to Qiao ming to ask for money. After Xia Zhiyu left, he lost his income, so he went to find Qiao Ming and let Chen Xiu''s people break a leg. The house Xia Zhiyu left at that time also let him squander all his money, and now he is begging in the street!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "That kind of person is not worthy of sympathy." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "That Qiaoming..." Tang Bei asked and wrapped the bandage for him.


    "Qiao Ming is a self inflicted sin and can''t live. She has to end up without waiting for us to do it." Huo SuBai said, "that shot hit her in the stomach. A woman, especially a woman beside Chen Xiu, can give birth to a son and a half. She can stay with a person like him for several years. Chen Xiu is too amorous. A woman is not as good as his clothes. Once there is a new person, what kind of person will Qiao become I don''t need you or me to say more, and we don''t need to be distracted to move her. Just watch her and don''t let her mess around. "


    A person even the last mistake, do not know, has no remedy!


    Originally, I wanted her to stay in for a few years, but somehow the elder sister could still keep the child.


    Now it seems that even if Bo Ying wants to save Qiao Ming, it is impossible.


    Bo Ying is a very smart woman. She knows that Qiao Ming will turn herself in after the Chinese new year, but there is no movement.


    Bo Ying will know what happened when she thinks about it.


    "What did you say there?"


    "I feel like I''m ten years old. I take care of the old lady, who passed away ten days ago. After a look at my great grandson, I miss you After Tong Yu gave birth to her child, Bo Ying went there to take care of her. As for Qiao Ming, she couldn''t do anything without leaving home for a few days. However, Qiao Ming''s father came to see Bo Ying several times. "


    "Why do you want to get back together?"


    "I don''t know. I know something happened to Bo''s family. I''ve come here several times this month."


    "No matter who he is, it would be a good thing if he really lived with his elder sister. Qiao Ming, as a father, also has responsibilities when he is one step closer to today."


    "And then it''s my business." Tang Bei sits diagonally opposite him.


    "You have something to do with it?" Huo SuBai laughed. Was Tang Bei so nervous that Mr. Tang was nervous!


    "I was going to propose to Susu today. I was interrupted by a phone call from you!"


    Huo SuBai: I''m so sorry


    "Sir Tang Bei frowns. He is talking about business here. Why is he so not serious!


    Huo Su Bai raised his forehead, "well, you don''t want to be long or short. You''ve been years for more than ten years. I''m bored!"


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    "Well, it''s no use telling me about this. I have to tell Susu."


    "It''s all my fault, it''s none of her business." Tang Beidao, suddenly stood up, Huo SuBai squinted, "what do you want to say?"


    "Susu, pregnant, just found out today."


    Huosubai nodded: "Wow, I''m going to be an uncle!"


    Tang Bei: "it''s That''s not what he meant!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Susu came into the room, she said, "do you see that? The eldest lady of the Ming family is obviously interested in you. I tell you, Huo SuBai, you can''t have other ideas. Even if she saves you, you can''t agree with each other, you know?


    You have to come first and then come to this kind of thing. My sister-in-law saved your life when she was 17 years old. Without her, you can''t live such a good life for so many years. So, remember, you can''t be half hearted.


    If I hadn''t stopped me, I think that lady Mingjia would have said that she would have made a promise by herself. Huo SuBai always remembers that you are a married man


    "Finished? Is it good for the fetus if you say so bad at one breath? " Huo Su Bai Dao, naturally know Su Su and cool feelings.


    Speaking of the child, Susu withered and sat on the side of Huo SuBai with her neck contracted.


    "Brother..."


    "What''s the matter? Whose child is it


    Su Su pursed her lips and said timidly, "Tangbei!"


    Huo Su''s white eyebrows moved. Tangbei is OK. There has been no movement for so many years. It''s hard to be moved.


    Get on the train first, then make up the ticket.


    Now with the ball!


    Looking at his usually unsmiling and serious manner, I didn''t expect to be so avant-garde!


    Huo SuBai stares at Susu. Su Su is embarrassed by him and surrenders: "it''s not his business, it''s my business!"


    Su Su did not dare to think about the scene that day.


    That is, I don''t know how the outside gangsters are so abusive now. Unexpectedly, she took drugs.


    Tang Bei arrived in time and beat those people all over the place looking for teeth.


    In a word, when she came back to her senses, she had already overwhelmed Tang Bei.


    "Brother, it''s me who killed him..." Su Su felt humiliated. At first, Tang Bei looked like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    However, later, Su Su Su knew that Mr. Tang was powerful.


    The consequence of birth attack is that you are badly abused. If you are not miserable, how can you win the grand prize at one time!Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "Huo Su Su, you are a girl like, you are fierce with a man like!"


    Su Su is very innocent: "I follow you to play with Tang Bei since childhood, can I not be fierce with a man like?" Including her acting now, she is actually acting for Wu ti. How sad!


    "Unreasonable!"


    "Well, I''m just being unreasonable, OK." Su Su withered again and sighed: "did Tang Bei tell you that he wanted to marry me?"


    "And what do you think?"


    "He''s a little too old."


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    Su Su sighed: "not old."


    "Is there anything else?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Mr. Tang, what can I find out?" Su Su was a little unconvinced, and did not dare to guard Huo SuBai any more. He said that Tang Beilao was old because they were both 79 years old.


    Both of them are people who want to go four!


    Old man! I really want to know if my sister-in-law dislikes Huo SuBai!


    "If you marry the northern galaxy, you can make it


    "I must be a fake sister," Su Su said


    Huo SuBai mended the knife: "you are right." I don''t know if I''m in luck!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Huo SuBai wanted to leave the Ming family, but his physical condition, including the external blockade of information, could only continue to live in the Ming family.


    This is very good news for Mingran.


    She didn''t know how. Anyway, she thought it was good news. At least it could show her good news. Maybe Huo SuBai felt that she was better than his wife?


    Moreover, in appearance, Mingran is very confident in herself. She is aware that her appearance is very outstanding, which naturally makes people see.


    Moreover, the Ming family also said that if all the family members withdrew from the villa, it would certainly cause speculation, which was not good for Huo SuBai.


    For Mingran, Huo SuBai should only be the one who rescued him from the sea. He will naturally repay him for saving his life.


    As for what Susu said, he could not stop others from admiring him, but he knew who he loved in his heart.


    Feelings, especially love, can''t leave room, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    With the cool to go to this step, he himself is to know how many two people have experienced, in countless times want to give up, finally came to this step.


    Those romantic, after all, does not belong to him, he only belongs to Fu Weiliang himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Qiao Ming returned to Bo''s home.


    Bo Ying looks at her daughter''s indifferent eyes, has been disappointed.


    When the old lady passed away, she made countless phone calls, but Qiao Ming never came back.


    Bo Ying doesn''t know what her daughter is busy with.


    She didn''t understand the fact that there was no great event beyond life and death?


    The old lady protects him. If she loves her most, Bo Ying doesn''t understand why her daughter doesn''t come back?


    If people are gone, there will be no more.


    Bo Ying is very sad, after all, it is her own birth, but what is more sad is her daughter''s attitude, which really makes her sad.


    She almost all want to be good to her, to her only daughter, the best of everything, but in the end, how did she become like this?


    Bo Ying doesn''t understand. What''s wrong? Is it too indulgent to this child?


    Want to say a few more words with her daughter, Qiao Ming impatiently went upstairs and shut herself into the room.


    Bo Ying sighed, sat on the sofa and cried silently. She felt that her daughter''s road was getting farther and farther.


    Qiao Ming has no mind now, the only thing she wants to do is to deal with Fu Weiliang. She already knows the whereabouts of Weiliang.


    But Chen Xiu asked her to wait. How could she wait?


    She can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Her brother-in-law is dead. Now she wants to let Fu Weiliang fall into pieces!


    Qiao Ming couldn''t help calling, "Hello, brother Fang, have you found the right person?"


    "People have found it, but the price is not particularly suitable."


    Qiao Mingyi Xi, "that is to say, you have found the right person? You don''t have to worry about the price. I''ll pay for it. "


    Lao Fang said through the phone: "I think it''s better to talk to brother Xiu about this matter."


    "You don''t have to tell brother Xiu about such a small matter. I''ll tell him when it''s done." Qiao Mingdao, waiting for things over there to be done, she will leave for Los Angeles to find Xia Zhiyu. At that time, Fu Weiliang was already dead. In this world, no one can stop her from being together with Xia Zhiyu.


    She has to find a way to go to Los Angeles, and then she can get rid of Chen Xiu.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai lives in Mingjia. He doesn''t have to worry about the company.


    The hotel was on fire. The matter was followed up. Tang Bei handled it well.


    As for MK group, the company has a clear reward and punishment system, and has a very systematic work flow. His work is not very hard.


    I''ll tell him something urgent.


    What he does every day is to chat with Wei Liang.


    He accommodation her time, m country and domestic, not in the same time zone, China is 15 hours faster than Los Angeles.


    He slept too long, and she was not around him for a long time. A man with a wife lived alone, and his life was doomed to be a little more difficult.


    His mobile phone fell into his arms, Tang Bei re issued his card, and the cool mobile phone number, he has always remembered in the heart.


    When he called, he just rang three times, and then he answered, "hello." Clear and graceful voice, a drill to the heart.


    Huo Su Bai felt that his heart itched.


    "Wife..."


    Cool is walking, the doctor said, such as his situation, especially near the day of childbirth, often take a walk, help the child to have a smooth birth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you so much. I feel like I want to die." Huo Su Bai Dao, crooked on the bed, this bed, is no longer a clear bed, is a guest room, no pink wallpaper, of course, there is no pink sheet, he is not used to sleeping in other people''s bed.


    Now it''s black and white decoration. It''s very simple. He always likes minimalism and doesn''t like complexity. Of course, it''s the same in emotional life.


    Women, he only need Fu Weiliang one is enough.


    Cool holding the phone, "is it?"


    "Want to kiss you, want to hold you!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Slightly cool feel the whole body does not feel the next shiver.


    Really, just through the receiver, his low voice said so simply, she felt that she wanted to run to his side.


    She threw herself into his arms and was kissed and hugged by him.


    Want to feel his temperature, but also to relive the tender that belongs to her alone.


    "Hospey, I can''t feel it." Slightly cool road, clearly know, two people''s feelings, if he is free, know her now in Los Angeles situation, will take her home without delay.


    "You don''t feel it?" Huo SuBai pursed his lips and whispered, "now I can be hard when I hear your voice!"


    "Huo SuBai, you don''t want to face!" he cried


    Huo SuBai innocently: "how can I be shameless? I am separated from my daughter-in-law and miss you. Are there any mistakes in my heart and body?"


    "Well, yes, that''s right, you''re right, OK?" Slightly cool way, she leads sink to wander in villa, "I know, wait for me to go back, OK?""My wife, Susu, is pregnant."


    "Ah?" Cool and surprised, "is it Tangbei?"


    "I''m an uncle, as you wish."


    Cool listen, this word sour, but looking at his stomach up, "huosubai, you become a father."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "yes, I can be a father if you don''t come back?"


    It''s cool Well, the man didn''t think about this side anyway. He was cool and depressed. He thought, he could hold back for a few more days.


    Now tell him he''s worried.


    Standing outside the door with a tray, he was very unhappy.


    Naturally, she heard that he was sitting on her sofa. He was a man like Wang.


    At this time, he was calling his wife like an ordinary man.


    The intimate words between husband and wife make people blush.


    His voice is very gentle and deep, which makes Mingran more and more curious about what kind of person his wife is.


    "Wife, wife, miss you, how to do if I miss you?" He spoke, childish like a coquettish child.


    Mingran couldn''t listen any more. He opened the door and said, "Su Bai..."


    Huosubai subconsciously to cover the phone receiver.


    But Wei Liang still heard, "Su Bai, who is that over there..."


    Huo SuBai considered that if she told Weiliang who was injured, she would know what happened to him. After he was injured last time, she still scared Weiliang. This time


    He was shot and fell into the sea


    "Nothing. I''ll call you back later." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Good."


    Clearly holding fruit innocently looking at Huo SuBai: "sorry, I didn''t know you were talking on the phone."


    Huo Su got out of bed and just called Wei Liang. His posture was too comfortable. After all, it was not his own home. He had to regulate himself a little. After all, the house was clear and could not ask the owner to knock on the door.


    His displeasure was true, and he did not hear that sentence.


    Clearly and innocently asked, "can I call you SuBai in the future?"


    "Miss Ming, call me Mr. Huo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Could hosuby''s refusal be more obvious?


    What''s more, it''s not stupid.


    "I''m sorry." Clearly.


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingran''s eyes and said, "Miss Ming, you saved my kindness. I remember Huo SuBai in my heart. As long as you are reasonable, I will promise you."


    "Reasonable, what is a reasonable requirement?" Clearly looking at Huo SuBai, eyes straight at him, "reasonable, is your definition right?"


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, and then looked at her, "Oh, Miss Ming, how do you want me to repay you for saving your life?"


    "You can make a promise." Obviously, she was a little angry. She was not able to hold back her temper. Besides, it was nothing for her to express her love.


    There is no reason for love. She just likes him and falls in love at first sight.


    Such a man, to have a look, to have a figure, she likes such a man, there is nothing to be ashamed of!


    "Make a promise? I have to come first and then. My wife asked me to make a promise first. When she was 18 years old, I fell in love with her. My wife is only one, and I don''t want to change it again! "


    Mingran also did not expect, he said so straightforward, immediately face a burst of blue and red, embarrassed.


    The first confession in my life is so embarrassing.


    "Miss Ming, change to something else." Huo Su Bai way, very want to smoke, but after all not in their own home, also need a little restraint.


    "I saved your life. Can''t I make you agree with me?"


    "Well, I''ll give you my life?" Huo Su white again way, deep eyes in some of the meaning is not clear.


    She choked again.


    has the final say that he is too bad for rescuers, and the front is slightly better. "I can''t do this with my body. This is my wife''s final say. If she doesn''t want me, she may think about it!"


    Obviously, he did not speak. He was angry and envious, envious of the woman who had never appeared after him.


    How did she manage to make this man so dedicated.


    She''s really seen a lot of men playing games.


    Some men are respectable, face-to-face, behind a set, as long as the wife is not around, all kinds of dissolute.


    And he seems to be afraid that what he said is not clear enough, as if he is afraid of getting in touch with her.


    The maintenance of that person in words is really enviable.


    Is such a perfect to the extreme man, how can he allow himself to belong to a certain woman?


    Clearly, he can enjoy the game between men and women.


    This point, let her not imagine, but also let her more valuable.


    "I see." Clearly, he left in a puff of anger.


    Down the stairs, she looked at her mobile phone angry, want to call Mingshan, roaring.


    But when he was browsing his address book, he inadvertently saw a strange number. He seemed to have called his wife with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang sat on the bench and asked Shen Shen: "Shen Er, what do you think of brother-in-law?"


    "I don''t think my brother-in-law is one of the best men besides me."


    "Are you the best man?" Cool glance at his brother, "tut" a, "in the end you are inherited who, so narcissistic!"


    "Inherited you, you forget, when you were a child, you used to be at home, looking in the mirror and saying," ah, I am the most beautiful girl! "


    It''s cool You know what happened when I was a kid? "


    "I heard from my mother." Deep road.


    "I am the evil queen, mirror and mirror..." Cool, open your fingers.


    Deep smile, and then tilt in the cool shoulder, "sister, I want to be uncle, I am too happy, so, in the face of my big nephew, what I say is what."


    "Cool sigh," yes, this nephew to you, is really too big, because you are too small! "


    "Sister, you miss your brother-in-law, don''t you?"


    "Well." She was very surprised to hear a girl''s voice over there. It was not Susu''s voice. Who would it be?


    He was also affectionately calling him SuBai.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, feel oneself again in the wishful thinking!


    But I just can''t control it.


    It is said that a man is particularly prone to accidents after his wife is pregnant.


    Yes, she is pregnant now. Huo SuBai doesn''t know, but, after all, this is a real separation between the two places. They have not met for half a year.


    Moreover, in those months, he did not have any news.


    Now there''s another woman, and it''s hard for her not to think.


    As long as she thought of him holding another woman, kissing, or talking to others with that kind of gentle eyes or tone, she couldn''t stand it!In the heart astringent ache, some slightly is not the taste.


    With her mobile phone in her hand, she felt that there was a need for trust between husband and wife. She still hoped that she could wait for huosubai to explain.


    Many things, men take the initiative to explain, with their own to ask after the explanation is different.


    Wei Liang is trusting Huo SuBai. He knows everything about her. What she can''t stand most is cheating and betraying in her emotion.


    The phone rings.


    It was the number that Huo SuBai used a few days ago. She also had a note and saved his name directly.


    She said, "hello?"


    When the phone was through, he listened to the sound of the voice. He pursed his lips and asked, "who are you?"


    Slightly cool stupefied, "this is not Huo SuBai''s telephone?"


    "You really know him. Who are you?" I know why.


    "I''m his wife." Slightly cool some doubt, listen to each other''s tone is not particularly good, frown, this is not Huo SuBai''s phone.


    "He''s not married. Where''s his wife?" "Don''t disturb him again!" he snorted


    Cool stay, lenglengleng, a time do not know how to respond, silence for a long time, "you are not the wrong number?"


    "I''m hospey''s fiancee." Clearly, he knew that it was not right to say so. If Huo SuBai''s wife could not stand the test, she would not be worthy of him.


    "Fiancee?" Slightly cool sigh a, also don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe you go to see my micro blog, we are living together now


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang didn''t believe that girl. She is far away in Los Angeles.


    Not around, Huo SuBai is his husband, she naturally knows that Huo SuBai is a good man in all aspects.


    It''s just the first time I called, claiming to be his fiancee. She really met her for the first time.


    She is not particularly experienced in dealing with such matters.


    She pursed her lips and put the matter down for a while, and then made a decision after Huo SuBai told him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Obviously hung up the phone, leaning in front of the French window, spit a breath.


    She was the first time to do such a thing, she grew up with her father and brother, a little boyish in character.


    Live to 25 years old, the first time to see such a man, do not make efforts, she will not give up.


    Although, her this kind of method is too to have the justice.


    This is what the woman asked for.


    If her husband didn''t tell her what had happened to her, the woman must not have been able to afford anything.


    If it is because she obstructs such a little thing that two people divorce or break up, it can only be said that the marriage of these two people is too fragile.


    In this world, the weak eat the strong, the fittest survive, and it is the same in love.


    This is the way it is. Good resources should be seized by everyone. If you can''t, you should rely on your own ability!


    He didn''t say that if his wife didn''t want her, he could consider the matter of making an agreement with others!


    Let''s see if her wife wants him or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Zhiyu''s mentality is much better. Although she is not strong, she also cooperates with the doctor to do various examinations.


    His condition is very good, this lets him idle down at once, on the contrary, he can''t stand it.


    "What have you been up to lately?"


    "I saw the project of Shuiyan, because of the problem last time, it stopped I saw that shomo wanted to restart the project. In that case, I could help a little bit more. "


    "Is your body OK?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spoil my body as before." Xia Zhiyu Dao, he has already made a clear idea. In this world, someone is thinking about it. It''s really good.


    Cool nodding, sitting on the sofa, reading.


    Shen Shen also sat in the other corner of the tea table, looking at his fairy tale book.


    Xiao Yun is busy, the atmosphere at home is strong.


    On the contrary, it was cool and a little absent-minded. It had been a long time since I called the man who claimed to be Huo SuBai''s fiancee.


    The cold was ready to go to sleep, and Huo SuBai''s phone came in.


    "My Mr. White" flickered on the screen of the mobile phone. He thought it was a new number when he called last time. She had deleted it.


    "Hello?"


    "I just had something to do."


    "Well, you''ve been busy lately?" In the heart of a hundred, you can''t believe the seeds of a hundred in his heart?


    Wei Liang doesn''t like this kind of himself. He has experienced so much. What kind of person is he? Fu Weiliang, don''t you know?


    "Yes, very busy." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Are you at home?" Cold mouth.


    "Yes, where else?" Huo SuBai said so, but the cold heart is not the taste.


    "I still have more than ten days. When I''m finished, I''ll pick you up, OK?" A low voice, coming through the receiver.


    Cool, sniff, "OK."


    Cool heart feel special not strong, always feel that he is lying, he is not at home, just she does not want to try!


    This is the feeling of getting along with each other. She asked him if he was at home. He obviously stopped for a moment.


    "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier. Tell me in advance when you will come." Cool finish saying, hang up the phone, the mood is very low.


    He never explained who the woman who interrupted her call was.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her face is not right, came over, "what''s the matter? Don''t we say we''re going back? Didn''t you say you''d surprise him when you went back? Didn''t tell huosubai that we had plans to go back? "


    Wei Liang looked at Xia''s encounter and said, "first, wait a moment. Since he said it, then wait for him!"


    Summer encounter nodded, also feel slightly cool, something in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang went to the study, opened the computer, hesitated for a long time, and finally landed on the micro blog.


    I found what the girl said, Weibo.


    Chief financial officer of Ming''s group.


    The Ming family in Aocheng, at least, studies economics. Although it is not the economy of the mainland, the Ming family has been developing rapidly in recent years.


    Her name is Ming ran. In Australia, she has a huge social circle. She has even filmed with many movie stars at home and abroad.


    Cool coarse a look at her micro blog status.


    Then the mouse will stay on the latest news and pictures released by Mingran.


    In the photo, it was not someone else, or Huo SuBai. Although his face was covered with a small animal''s head, it was cool, but the tooth marks on his shoulder could be seen at a glance.


    She bit it herself last year.


    Once, because of this tooth mark, he knew that Huo SuBai had never done anything bad with Tong Yu.It''s just this tooth mark that makes Weiliang recognize him.


    On the pink bed, he was covered with a pink quilt.


    Show your strong arms.


    He didn''t have a wedding ring on his finger. She gave it to him and he lost it.


    Clearly matched with a paragraph of text - meet you, is God destined? I lost my heart. What about you?


    Then there are a lot of people behind the message, asking if she found the right man, asking for a real portrait.


    Slightly cool, feel the eyes astringent.


    Huosubai, you know I love to think, but you are not at home, why don''t you tell me?


    Cool or can''t help sighing.


    He married, two people said several times, do not have anything to hide from each other, easy to misunderstand


    Maybe, during the half year when two people are not together, he may have other ideas


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Ming received the photo and threw it on the table.


    The atmosphere called Lao Fang, "brother Fang, why don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t worry. The security system of the villa over there is very strict. If we have a chance, we will do it." Lao Fang was so annoyed by the new woman that he didn''t pay attention to strategy. In case something happened, who should blame him?


    Qiao Ming feels headache. Looking at the photo, Xia Zhiyu is thinner, with Fu Weiliang and his younger brother, including Xiao Yun. These people seem to be living their own little lives.


    It''s cool. I''m wearing wide clothes. I''m still so thin. But it seems that It''s like pregnant, but it doesn''t seem like it.


    If you''re pregnant, how can that leg be so thin.


    If you''re not pregnant Looking at the belly is a lot bigger.


    Qiao Ming looks at the photos and tears them up


    "Brother Fang, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    "OK We''ll find a chance to do it. "


    Qiao Ming rubbed her aching eyebrows. She was in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai chatted with Wei Liang these days, and obviously felt that he was absent-minded.


    Ask her if something is wrong, and she always says, nothing.


    Huo Su Bai was very anxious. She always felt that something had happened. She didn''t tell him!


    He left one in Jiangcheng.


    He is recovering well, and he doesn''t want to be bothered in the Ming family all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Mr. Huo, are you leaving? Is it that the Ming family has not taken good care of? " Asked Mingshan.


    Ming ran asked in the side, quietly looked up at the man who looked better and better, and didn''t want him to go.


    Although he usually did not look at her, she still felt that it would be very good to see him. He usually had a serious face, and only when he called his wife, he could show a little gentle look.


    Recently, she almost didn''t come out of the door. She just looked at him like a fan.


    "There''s no lack of care. It''s just that I''m in good health now. It''s not very convenient to stay any longer."


    "It''s not inconvenient. There are so many rooms in the Ming family."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s very convenient. After all, this is Miss Ming''s villa." Susu opened her mouth and lived here with her parents all the time, accompanying her brother, for fear that her brother might have something unexpected.


    "It doesn''t matter. My villa has always been empty, and I prefer to be lively." Clearly.


    Su Su in the heart disdains, obviously is takes a fancy to his family Huo big good.


    Huo Da has already had Mrs. Huo, but she still doesn''t give up. What does it mean?


    Susu is very unhappy. Her sister-in-law, only Fu Weiliang, has no one. These coquettish and cheap goods can never give them any chance to get close to Huo SuBai!


    "Madam Huo, you see, Mr. Huo''s present state, even if he lives in the hospital, is not particularly convenient. Moreover, there are so many of you who will inevitably make people''s ears and eyes Clearly said so, said Tang Wei''s heart.


    She almost lost her son, but she can''t let her son have a bit of a miss. She, as a mother, will not allow her child to have an accident in any case.


    "SuBai Mom also thinks that it''s better not to move now. Although we are not very convenient in the Ming family, we still want to stay here for a few more days for your health. Now that you are abroad, don''t you want to wait for your body to get her back! " Tang Weidao.


    When it comes to coolness, it is the dead hole of Huo SuBai!


    Better than anything


    Sure enough, her brother was silent. Susu was worried. If her sister-in-law knew about it, she would be crazy.


    If my husband lives in the house of a woman who loves her, who can stand it?


    Mingshan looked at the situation and said, "Mr. Huo is still here. Let''s have a few days'' grievance."


    The words are said on this, even if he doesn''t want to be here, it''s not good to be positive and don''t give a clear face.


    Since she knew that she had a mind for him and saved his life, he couldn''t say too much and embarrassed her.


    No one wants to rescue people with great efforts. It is obviously a good intention, but it is also repugnant.


    Once again to live in the Ming family, Huo SuBai''s face is not good, Su Su found outside smoking big brother.


    Are you really going to live here


    I don''t want to


    Susu sighed and came to help him. He also knew his current situation. His waist was seriously injured and he needed to rest. However, his elder brother couldn''t stay in bed. His heart was burning and his heart affected his physiology. The wound healed slowly.


    "I think it''s better to tell my sister-in-law that you can''t tell her what''s going on if something happens."


    Huo SuBai looked at Su Su, and Su Su rolled her eyes. "Well, I''m a villain. My sister-in-law is abroad now. Obviously, she won''t know anything about my sister-in-law, and she won''t do anything harmful to my sister-in-law. It''s all I can do. But, big brother, I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case she''s like Qiao Ming, for the sake of her loved ones, It''s crazy. Isn''t that terrible?


    After all, we don''t know about the Ming family!


    You and my sister-in-law have gone through so many things for so many years. Brother, can you bear to lose her? "


    "I know what you mean!" Huo SuBai also understood that the cool, how he could lose.


    "I finally sent her out, just to keep her from being hurt. As long as she is in Los Angeles, in that villa, there will be no problems. There is no leakage of security system there, and Chen Xiu''s affairs must be solved." Huo SuBai suddenly reached out and touched Susu''s head, "do you know, I''m going to go crazy if something happens to you. How can I let your sister-in-law experience the things you have experienced again? I miss her if she stays out for another month, but if I stay with one more person, I will have a safe and stable life in the future


    Su Su''s eyes red, "I''m sorry, brother, I just thought about the things in front of me. I don''t know what you''re going through behind. I''m too superficial."


    "You will be protected by Tang Bei. Fortunately, this child belongs to Tang Bei. If you don''t want to have this child, you will experience everything she has experienced again." Huo Su Bai Road, really do not want to let their relatives experience those bad things.


    It is unforgivable to think of what happened at such a young age, even if the person is himself.After all, the damage to her soul would not be eliminated for a while.


    "Susu, there are some things, it''s too easy to hurt girls!"


    Susu nodded and understood his brother''s meaning. He was careful not to risk her sister-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    25 July.


    You are at that end, I am at this end, looking at each other from afar, I only have you in my eyes.


    The man stands in front of the swimming pool on the stairs, squinting slightly, leaning sideways, and his face is fuzzy. People who are familiar with him can only know at a glance that it is not someone else, or Huo SuBai!


    Looking at the blue sky, a home clothes, slightly thin, but still charming.


    And under the same sky, clearly wearing a swimsuit, wearing sunglasses.


    Hot body, attractive appearance, is the best in women, such a woman, it is difficult to let men not heart.


    The same villa, the same sky, and even the swimming pool are the same.


    Wei Liang looks at her husband standing on the side of the pool.


    And that, his "fiancee" is looking at him.


    26 July.


    Rain in the rain, under the rain in front of the French windows, his charming back, I love.


    With Huo SuBai''s back to the French window, it''s raining outside.


    Then, Mingran was holding a cup of tea and standing where Huo SuBai had stood.


    27 July.


    His life is very simple, so is mine. It turns out that we are so compatible!


    Huo SuBai was leaning on the sofa reading.


    After the photos are still clear


    ¡­¡­


    Cool looking at the man''s back.


    Then look at the comments on Mingran''s microblog.


    There are many photos behind, for many days in a row, like a person in the sun daily, in fact, but in show love.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, a look back, looking at the summer encounter standing behind, scared her a jump, "Oh, you want to scare me to death?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Xia Zhiyu handed her the milk.


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    Want to turn off the computer, and then summer encounter asked: "who ah, this woman, what do you mean? What a cunning bitch


    Slightly cool raised eyebrows, "do you think so?"


    "Otherwise


    Cool just smile, "labor day, will come soon, I don''t want to see these things, affect my mood."


    "Well!" Summer meeting nodded.


    "It''s going to be born soon. Why hasn''t he come? For this? "


    Wei Liang shook his head. "I don''t know. Since he doesn''t come, I''ll go back. I want to see who is so fierce that he wants to pry my corner!"


    Xia Zhiyu sat on the opposite side of the desk and sighed, "cool, did you ask him?"


    "I think he volunteered, but he never told me."


    "If you don''t ask him and don''t say anything, isn''t it easy to misunderstand?"


    Wei Liang nodded, "encounter, I know, there are misunderstandings. Let''s take us for example. In fact, I have been in love with you since childhood. I should know more about you. When I learned about you and Qiao Ming, I was heartbroken and disappointed Although it is only a short period of more than a year, if he did such a thing, I would still choose the same as before, that is the principle


    Maybe this is not fair to me


    "Loyalty to each other is the bottom line of marriage. We all know that there are untouchable bottom lines in each other''s hearts. Why should we touch them?" Slightly cool pursed his lips, "besides myself, now, I stay by your side. Although you are my family member, our relationship, after all, is from childhood sweetheart to lover. There are still three years of husband wife relationship. Perhaps, no man would like his wife to stay beside another person like this. Maybe Huosubai is no exception.


    So, he had such a person outside.


    If that''s the case, then separate. We''ve both touched each other''s bottom line. "


    "Cool..." I want to persuade you.


    "When you meet, don''t persuade me. You let me finish once. I know that maybe it''s too hasty to deal with it like this, and it''s not rational and mature enough. Even if it''s really mature and rational I can''t forgive cheating in marriage. You were drunk, but now he With that person, maybe I love him very much, but that''s not why I can forgive him Cold mouth.


    "These are all your guesses." Xia''s encounter comforts me. From the beginning to the end, I feel that this matter is a secret. After all, Huo SuBai disappeared for such a long time, and he did not contact Weiliang.


    "Yes, these are my guesses. So, it''s because of speculation. There''s another good side. I''m talking about the worst plan. If any woman interferes with it, I''ll never forgive it!" Cool road.


    Summer encounter smile, looking at the cool, "that''s good."


    "Then go to the hospital for examination in the afternoon. Don''t think about it here. Ask clearly in person."


    "Well, if he doesn''t love me anymore, it''s easy. I''m not a dogged person, am I?" Cool way, looking down at his protruding stomach.


    Even if there were no men, she would take care of the children by herself.


    Just like, when she was young, her father was both a father and a mother.


    Fu Qing''s daughter can be both a mother and a father.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hospital, two people furtively, watching a man and a woman come out of the hospital.


    "Do it now A man spoke in English.


    "Why don''t you do it?" The other replied.


    "I thought you would do it!"


    "Are you crazy? This is the hospital. In the hospital, do you think it''s appropriate to do it? Can you run? "


    "That woman, who goes in and out of the hospital so frequently, seems to be about to give birth. When we wait for the birth of a child, we have the opportunity to kill her and get the Commission smoothly."


    "Well, do as you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool back to the villa, summer encounter has already made a ticket to return home.


    August 1.


    August 2 is her birthday and the wedding anniversary of her and hosuby.


    These days, on the contrary, Huo SuBai has no news


    Wei Liang didn''t read Mingran''s microblog any more. After reading these, he had no benefit except to make himself think wildly.


    What''s going on, when she goes back, it will be clear.


    She already knew that the white Husu was not in Nanyuan city. Every time he said that he was on a business trip, he was in the villa of Ming family in Aocheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "To Los Angeles?" Tang Bei frowned, don''t say he went to Los Angeles, move the place, his wound is particularly bad.


    "Yes." Huo Su Bai said, and then looked at Tang Bei, "you can''t wonder what I went to Los Angeles for.""Of course I know." Tang Beidao was willing to stay in the Ming family for a few more days because he was a little better. Then he went to Los Angeles to find the little lady. On the 2nd, the birthday of the little lady, he had guessed that he would go to Los Angeles regardless of the opposition of the people.


    These days, they are not idle. Chen Xiu has two batches of goods, which have been checked respectively, causing serious losses.


    This made Chen Xiu a little too busy to pay attention to this side.


    Tang Wei is still worried, "son, can''t we slow down?"


    "No!" Huo SuBai''s tone is irrefutable. Even if she is a mother, she can''t say anything more.


    Huo Xuan patted his wife on the shoulder, hoping to respect the child, mainly because the couple had not seen each other for a long time.


    Mingqian heard that Huo SuBai was going to leave, but went to Mingran''s villa.


    Mingran is outside, quarreling with Mingshan, "can''t we not leave?"


    "Clearly, why don''t you understand? Yes, you saved this man It doesn''t mean he''s yours


    "I didn''t say he was mine." Mingran frowned, unhappy, his brother did not help her.


    She just wanted to keep this man for a few more days.


    "What are you arguing about?" Mingqian yells at his children. The Huo family are all in it. It''s not good to be heard.


    "Dad, please, you can''t let him stay a few more days!"


    Mingqian shook his head. "Clearly, you can see that if Mr. Huo is not married, it''s OK. If you have this idea, your father will certainly support it. After all, it''s Huo SuBai, but it''s a business tycoon. It''s good for you and the Ming family to climb onto this marriage. But you can see that people are already married. Don''t think about it any more."


    Mingshan glared at Mingran: "Mingran, you still forget it. If you mess around, you will know sooner or later what you do, and you will know what your end will be."


    When Mingqian heard this, he immediately rebuked Mingran: "you can''t do something out of the ordinary. Have you heard it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Mr. Ming, I''m really busy. I have to leave."


    Mingqian thought it was Huo SuBai who was polite. "Mr. Huo, you really don''t want to be polite to us. The Ming family was in crisis a few years ago. Thanks to Mr. Huo''s investment, the Ming family was able to turn the corner. I am always grateful and hope to have a chance to thank you.


    This time, it is also a blessing to our Ming family. Mr. Huo should not feel embarrassed. "


    "I really have something to do. I haven''t been polite to you. My wife is abroad. A few days will be my wife''s wedding anniversary. Of course, it''s her birthday. Anyway, I have to catch up with her." That''s what hospey had to say.


    Mingqian nodded again and again, "OK..."


    Mingran bit his lips and looked at Huo SuBai secretly. Was he really going to leave?


    She was unhappy and huddled in the corner of the sofa, thinking about how she could keep him.


    Mingqian said to the Huo family for a long time. Huo SuBai''s younger sister wanted to leave with Tang Bei first, and they all politely went to see him off. Mingran was in a bad mood and didn''t want to move at all. She didn''t like Huo SuBai''s sister and was hostile to her.


    Looking at people outside the living room chatting, shaking hands.


    Obviously Ran''s mood is even worse, suddenly the mobile phone on the sofa, Ding.


    Obviously, it is Huo SuBai''s mobile phone, which should be accidentally leaked into the sofa seam from the pocket.


    But when he saw that all the people were outside the door, he did not look this way.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a short message: "at 4:00 p.m. on the 2nd, we are far sighted." The signature of the text message is his wife.


    Mingran looked at the tall figure at the door, pursed her lips, deleted the message, and then put the mobile phone back into the sofa seam.


    Then he drank tea as if nothing had happened, thinking that it would have been nice if Huo SuBai could not remember where his mobile phone was.


    When they came back, they stood up and knew that Huo SuBai would leave immediately after saying goodbye to his father.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you say you want to repay me for saving my life?" Clearly.


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingran, "Miss Ming, have you thought about it?"


    Tang Wei looked at Mingran and felt that such a straightforward disposition was indeed much better than those who had twists and turns in their hearts. This girl saved her son in any case. If the request was reasonable, she still hoped that her son would agree.


    "I think so."


    Mingqian scolded his daughter: "Mingran, what do you do, you..."


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingqian: "Mr. Ming, Miss Ming has indeed saved my life. I will never forget this kindness. Miss Ming, please tell me."


    "Mr. Huo, your MK group is a world-famous large enterprise. It can be seen that you have Mr. Huo''s courage and business skills. I hope I can learn from Mr. Huo and make a contribution to our Mingjia''s career in the future. Mr. Huo, what do you think?"


    Mingqian saw that his daughter''s request was still grand, and he didn''t say much.


    How can it be explained that it also saved Huo SuBai''s life. In the future, the development of his Ming family''s industry in the mainland will certainly double. After all, Huo SuBai is a person who attaches great importance to love.


    In this way, Mingqian felt that his luck was simply too good. Although he could not marry the Huo family, it was also a rare opportunity.


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingran and pondered whether it was appropriate.


    "That''s how it should be done." Tang Wei opens his mouth, Huo Su Bai frowns gently and looks at his mother.


    "Let Mingran follow you. In many things, you should give more guidance." Tang Wei said.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips. "Good."


    Go upstairs to get luggage, Huo SuBai looked at her mother and sighed, "Mom Why did you give me this


    Tang Wei patted his son''s hand, "you silly child, you can''t not see that this Mingjia lady is interested in you? If you don''t agree, if she asks for something else and someone else saves your life, I, as a mother, have to take someone as a daughter to show her gratitude for saving you?


    Since she proposed to go to the company, then you let her go, better, she wants to marry you, such a cool will not be misunderstood!


    Originally, I was thinking that if she had excessive requirements, I would consider her to be a dry daughter, but this matter, always slightly cool is not around, our family rashly takes a person who is interested in you as a dry daughter, let Wei Liang think about us.


    Since I stay in the company, I''m a colleague, that''s good. I used to be interested in you, so I''m afraid I''ve backed out of difficulties. I''ll explain it to Weiliang, and I can understand it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the text message sent in the past, Wei Liang never got a reply from Huo SuBai.


    Xia Zhiyu pushed the luggage over and said, "do you have any news?"


    Cool, shake your head.


    "Maybe I''m busy. I''ll get back to you later."


    "Well." Cool nod, but also had to comfort themselves."Mom, you and chen''er are waiting for me now. After I go back, I will arrange for you to go back immediately, OK?" Wei Liang turned to Xiao Yun and said.


    Xiao Yun nodded, "OK, you should pay attention to safety on the road."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to let Xiaoliang go alone in fact. After all, she is due to give birth soon, but if the family go together, it will be more inconvenient.


    First of all, the body of summer encounter is not particularly good, but also to take care of the cool, and there is a heavy, so small, and rub, it is not suitable to follow along.


    Can only, slightly cool back, she will go with Shen Shen again.


    "Calm and obedient. I''ll go back to my sister in a few days."


    Deep nodded, and then touched her sister''s stomach, "darling, when my uncle comes home to take you to play."


    They called the car and waited at the door.


    Two men with binoculars in the opposite building were shocked: "they are going to leave."


    "We must do it today, or we will have no money."


    "But if you go to the airport, it''s even worse!"


    One of the men, David, called the direct employer.


    Qiao Ming listened, "what? Are they coming back? "


    If you come back, where will it be so easy to get rid of people


    "I''ll give you ten times more. I don''t care. You must let her die."


    David hung up and looked at Bill.


    "Otherwise, we''ll do it and stop."


    "Go, take a look on the road. If you have a chance, do it right away. Don''t let them into the airport!" Bill agreed.


    Cool on the car, the bodyguards outside the house looked at each other, "Mrs. Huo is going to leave?"


    They immediately called their employer, who was Huo SuBai''s classmate when he was studying in M country. They immediately called Huo SuBai, but Huo SuBai''s phone was connected, but he didn''t answer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Mingran holds Huo SuBai''s phone in his hand. He has already left, and has not found his mobile phone dropped.


    Mobile phones keep calling in, but ignore the mobile phone flickering.


    She has already made a deal with Huo SuBai, and she will go to Los Angeles to meet him.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to go at all. Obviously, Mr. Huo went to Los Angeles for fear of his wife''s injury. In order to explain the relationship with her, she was just an assistant.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    The mobile phone rang again, she still did not answer, the same number.


    She''s waiting. She''ll answer the phone if it''s Mrs. huosubai.


    Anyway, if you want to go to Los Angeles, it doesn''t matter if you are found out. You can apologize to huosubai and admit your mistake.


    Besides, it didn''t have any bad effect on the two people


    Such a good man, do not allow others to love, if so, that Mrs. Huo is too stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport.


    Summer encounter and cool sitting in the back seat, "cool, there is something I always want to tell you."


    "You said, we need not be so polite. We are all family."


    "I think After returning home, I changed my name to Fu In fact, I wanted to change it when I was very young. Uncle Fu said that I was the only one in the Xia family, but he would not allow me. I know that after so many things, I have no face to go back to the Fu family. I want to let myself go back to the Fu family selfishly and shamelessly, no matter how many years I can live in the future I want the rest of my life to make it up to you. "


    "Good." Cool way, and then lean to embrace the summer encounter, feel that this is the best ending of her encounter with summer.


    He finally put everything down and gave her a new start with him.


    Xia Zhiyu gently patted her back. Even though he knew his true heart, he couldn''t treat Weiliang as his sister in this life. But once he returned home, he had no other choice but this one. Of course, he would respect Weiliang''s choice.


    Or Xiao Mo is more intelligent, love but not, chose to become her family, and protect her.


    That''s good.


    Fu Zhiyu, in fact, this name is very good.


    He is no longer lonely himself, he has relatives, that is cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo received a phone call from Joseph and was stunned at first.


    It is said that Wei Liang is going to return home. Hasn''t Huo SuBai gone to pick him up?


    After Xiao Mo hung up the phone, he called Huo SuBai, but Huo SuBai''s phone was connected and no one answered.


    Called Tang Bei, Tang Bei''s mobile phone is off, so is Su Su''s.


    Xiao Mo had to call Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun received Xiao Mo''s phone call, slightly a Leng, said the general situation, just know that Wei Liang intends to return home.


    Call Joseph and ask the bodyguard who has been following him. Don''t make any trouble.


    When Joseph knew that Wei Liang wanted to return home, he was relieved. As soon as he went out, he would be followed by a bodyguard. Only this time, the bodyguard''s reaction was half a beat slow.


    There''s no problem getting to the airport and seeing them on board.


    Xiao Yun is not at ease, also hastily followed to go, this in the mind, puff up the fierce jump.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer encounter push luggage, protect the cool want to enter the airport.


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, the crowd was in disorder, pushing and shoving, the summer encounter with the cool to hit.


    The scream, the hasty and flustered footsteps began to ring.


    Xia Zhiyu leaned down and said, "are you ok?"


    Slightly cool covered his stomach, looking at the encounter in summer, he felt a stomachache, "encounter, I feel, I''m going to give birth."


    "At this time?" Xia Zhiyu didn''t care about his luggage. Now, he held the cool in his arms and wanted to ask for help from the people around him. The sound of a gun and the restlessness of the crowd made it hard for anyone to care about.


    "It''s cool. Don''t be nervous. I''ll try my best."


    Cool looking at the summer encounter worried eyes, hands seem to be shaking, "encounter, like you, you are nervous."


    The encounter in summer: "the I, I, how can I be nervous? I''m not nervous. "


    Just cool smile immediately froze, a man with a mask, holding a gun to their side.


    "Be careful when you meet..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai was about to board the plane. After touching his pocket, he found that he had forgotten his mobile phone.


    Huo Xuan and Tang Wei also want to go to Los Angeles. It''s been too long since we saw each other I miss her, and I''m afraid of Mingran''s things, which makes Weiliang have feelings for the little couple.


    "Mom, it seems that my mobile phone has been left in the Ming family."


    Only Tang used his own cell phone.


    Clearly looking at the caller ID, he finally told the servant at home to pick up the phone.The servant is also smart, said that Mr. Huo''s mobile phone is in the sofa seam.


    "Or, let Mingran bring it to me at that time. If you find something cool, you can use mom''s mobile phone first, OK?"


    "That''s the only way." If you go back to get your mobile phone now, it will be late


    After a while, the city began to rain heavily, which also caused the plane to be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly looking at the mobile phone, relieved, feel that he is really crazy, what is the use of leaving his mobile phone, and leave his people.


    Obviously shrunk on the sofa, playing with the mobile phone in the hand, blinking.


    Or, send a text message saying, divorce?


    In any case, she called Huo SuBai, she answered, and she was angry with her.


    Even if you let Mr. Huo know, it doesn''t matter. I''m sorry.


    In this way, thinking, clearly sent a text message: "we, divorce, I have fallen in love with others."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang thought that when the gun was going to hit her.


    Summer encounter protect her, "bang" sound, slightly cool stay, originally, bullets into the body, will make a sound.


    "Encounter..." A faint cry.


    Summer encounter did not return to her, and then she looked down at her clothes, all blood stains.


    "Encounter..." Wei Liang kneels in front of the No. 3 gate of the airport, holding Xia Zhiyu''s head, and his mouth is pumping blood


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    Xia Zhiyu gasped and gently stroked his cool face, "don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    Cool want to stop their tears, but the tears can not control how.


    "Cool, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt at all!" The meeting of summer finished, more blood, flowing in the cool palm.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry..." Cool looking around, in front of the airport, a mess


    All the people were too busy to help her.


    Cool side crying, while finding his own mobile phone, even if it is so far away, Huo SuBai will have a way, he will certainly have a way to save the summer encounter.


    "Waiting for you..." She''s going to call hospey.


    But looking at the mobile phone screen, those words she froze.


    Divorce?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    He wants to divorce her?


    Wei Liang felt that the last glimmer of hope in her heart was disillusioned. Her face was full of blood on Xia Zhiyu''s face, "encounter, I beg you, I beg you Don''t be like Dad, leave me alone Don''t do this Don''t be like this. We''ve been here for so long. You''ve suffered so much Don''t let my efforts become unworthy... "


    If, summer encounter is destined to leave her.


    She would rather that he died of cancer, rather than end up like this after undergoing surgery, chemotherapy and so on!


    She can''t afford it!


    "Do not No In the rain, cool holding the head of the summer encounter, unprecedented despair, why, why!


    It''s a gloomy day in Los Angeles. At this time, it''s raining.


    And more cold in the rain.


    The airport police came in a hurry.


    When Xiao Yun followed him to the hospital, he watched the blood on the ground spread everywhere


    ¡­¡­


    The rainstorm in Macao city has lasted for two hours. Many flights are delayed. Once it is cloudy, Huo SuBai''s wound is not good, and his face becomes very pale.


    Tang Wei is worried about his health, but her son insists, and she can''t say anything.


    "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    Originally thought to give a little cool a surprise, ah!


    Tang Wei comforts: "cool can understand, if see you this appearance, still cannot heartache to die."


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital bed.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were crying red, guarding the edge of the bed, looking at her wake up, immediately bent down: "wake up, can be regarded as awake."


    What are these things!


    Cool blinking eyes, eyes dull, murmured: "encounter it..."


    "It''s also in the hospital. Don''t worry about it..."


    "I''m going to see him!" Cool mouth, and then tears can not help but flow down.


    "Cool, but you just finished the operation. You see, Yinran, look, Yinran, how beautiful the child is." Xiao Yun also cried and said to Wei Liang at the same time.


    Cool, this just looked at the little guy on the crib.


    She got out of bed Regardless of his own body, he pulled out the pipes of all the instruments.


    It hurts all over the body and the edge of the knife.


    The Yellow haired nurse told her in English that she was not allowed to get out of bed and couldn''t listen to the cold.


    Xiao Mo pushed the door in, looked at this scene, patiently explained to the nurse.


    Cool temperament, stubborn, no one can stop.


    The nurse said in English that if something happened, the hospital would not be responsible for it.


    Cool bear the whole body of the show, looking down at the baby carriage of the little guy, face is still crumpled, even the fingers are wrinkled.


    She sniffed, then sighed, laughed, and then cried again.


    "Yin ran This is the name given by my grandfather. How about it? It''s my uncle. My uncle came back for you with his life. Do you know that? " Cool finish saying and can''t help crying.


    "Xiaoyinran, you said, uncle will be OK, right?" Cool kneeling in front of the crib, the mind still can not swing is the summer encounter to protect her, bullets hit him.


    She''s OK with the baby, but what about him?


    "Cool, you get up, get up first." Shomo said, "hospey is already on the plane. Everything will be OK."


    Cool eyes a dead silence, asked: "he came, how?"


    "Don''t say you''re upset. Xia Zhiyu is still in intensive care unit now."


    "Uncle, he''s not out of danger, is he? What do you think is the probability of survival for the present body bones of the summer encounter? " Cool road.


    On the contrary, Xiao Mo was silent. The doctor also said that the meeting of summer was just a matter of these days. Now he is just carrying his last breath.


    Shomo didn''t go on comforting.


    Cool but completely calm down, "you take me to see him."


    Cool looking down at the child, she had been extremely looking forward to the birth of this child.


    Her 23rd birthday, her wedding anniversary, Yin ran was born


    But the summer encounter, it seems not so lucky.


    "I''ll show you."


    Xiao Mo directly picked up Fu Weiliang and went to the intensive care unit on the 12th floor.


    In the elevator, cool and weak, leaning on Xiao Mo''s shoulder, "uncle, this child Since hospey doesn''t know, never let him know. "


    "What?" Shomo, look at him.


    Since he wants a divorce, leave.


    This child, on the contrary, will become a burden to him.


    "Cool..."


    "Uncle, I beg you. Can you help me with this? If it wasn''t for the meeting in summer, neither I nor this child would live any more Maybe this is my life and his life... ""Cool, he is the father of the child!"


    "Yes, if my child and I are dead, does his father do anything meaningful? Nothing but pain, I''m afraid? In this case, he does not deserve the joy that his father should have. If so, it would be unfair to meet him in summer. "


    "Compared with the encounter in summer, it is a gift from heaven that his child is still alive." Said Wei Liang.


    Xiao Mo frowned, always feel that the words of cool are too pessimistic.


    Cool see Xiao Mo don''t speak, mouth: "you put me down, if you don''t want to, I can ask others for help."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m standing outside the intensive care unit


    "My brother-in-law, this is the second time I have seen him like this. But this time, I can feel his breath getting farther and farther away. I think it''s like the day my father left me..." Cool hands, wipe their tears.


    "You know what? Today, he told me that he wanted to change his name to Fu Zhiyu. I thought that the relationship between me and him had changed. Who would have thought It will be like this... "


    Xiao Mo did not speak, just looked at the cool, clear eyes, now is a heavy sadness.


    Even the arrival of a new life can not make her half happy It can only be said that her heart is too painful.


    Xiao Mo sighs that he is just on a business trip in other cities in M country, so he can''t imagine how to deal with this alone?


    "Go back and have a rest."


    "I want to be with him. At that time, when he was shot, there was a lot of blood. He was comforting me. He comforted me that he didn''t hurt. Compared with her These are nothing. I don''t feel any pain. I don''t feel any pain at all! " Cool said, and then the forehead against the glass, ask Xiao Mo: "uncle, you say, if he can''t hold on, what should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Xiao Mo can''t answer, at this time the summer encounter is her relatives, he can''t make comfort, also can''t let cool not heartache.


    I don''t know what to do with the cool?


    Also don''t know the summer encounter really can''t hold on, can give the cool what kind of psychological impact.


    For the second time, she watched her relatives die in an accident, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    At the moment, it''s not for her to lie in the cold.


    When people die, it''s over.


    But left the sadness to the living.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very strange that Huo SuBai''s mobile phone did not receive a call back from her wife.


    Didn''t you see it?


    Obviously, it was someone else who kept calling his cell phone.


    Mingran was shocked, not Can''t it be something wrong?


    Then, she shook her head and just sent a text message. What can happen


    ¡­¡­


    Cool has been standing outside the intensive care unit, stubborn who can not listen to the words.


    Doctors and nurses are also afraid that something really happened, let Fu Weiliang drip. They have worked in the hospital for so many years, and it is the only time to see such uncooperative patients.


    The doctor came over, his face serious, warning Xiao Mo, if you don''t pay attention, it will cause infection, that''s a big trouble.


    "We''ll be back in a minute!" Xiao Mo so should, but look at the cool, he is no way.


    Cool temperament, he is not do not know, how can be obedient.


    "Let''s go back first. You go to have a rest. It''s cool. I know you''re uncomfortable now. We can''t understand the taste. But don''t forget, what''s your situation now? You''re just off the operating table. Do you want to let yourself have postoperative infection and leave such a child?"


    Cool heart a pain, pursed lips.


    Xiao Mo saw her expression moved: "as long as he wakes up, I will inform you the first time, OK? If you do this, you will have no effect except self torture. Don''t let Xia Zhiyu suffer these pains for you, which is meaningless. "


    "OK, I''ll go back." Cool down the eyes.


    Then shomo went straight back to the ward with the man in his arms.


    The little guy on the hospital bed, staring.


    Cool looking at him, small face is wrinkled, he reached out his hand, gently hook his fingers.


    Her children


    After a while, the doctor asked to push the little guy to have an injection. Xiao Mo stood in front of the crib, "cool, are you sure you want to do that?"


    Cool looked up at Xiao Mo, "this child, for him, maybe not important."


    "How can it not matter?" Xiao Mo pursed his lips, "slightly cool, you clearly know his heart to you, how may not be important, he thought the child did not have, how painful he is, you do not know."


    "Maybe It''s very easy for a person to fall in love with someone. Just like me, it took me less than half a year to fall in love with Huo SuBai. It''s not impossible for Huo SuBai to fall in love with other people... "


    Xiao Mo was covered with mist in the clouds she said, "you..."


    "Uncle Don''t wait for him. " Slightly cool way, in the heart is disappointed, heartache, their wedding anniversary he did not come, a text message said to divorce, she would like to tell him about the children?


    She was in pain all over her body, but she couldn''t compare with her own.


    She felt like she was going to collapse.


    If there is no summer encounter, then she, and children Perhaps it has been separated from him forever


    ¡­¡­


    August 3, at nine o''clock.


    Xia Zhiyu finally wakes up in a coma


    Murmur, the doctor heard a name he called: cool.


    It''s chilly all night. Closing your eyes is the picture of lying down in summer.


    Finally, he fell asleep and woke up hungry again.


    I don''t know how, because of the surprise, or what reason, in short, she has not breast milk.


    Weiliang is full of guilt for the children.


    Xiao Yun didn''t sleep all night, so he coaxed the child.


    Suddenly, Shen Shen was taken to the hospital.


    The doctor came to say that when Xia Zhiyu woke up, he was slightly cool and froze, and wanted to get out of bed, but finally he sat on the bed still.


    Xiao Mo came over, cool, tears in his eyes, "Uncle He... "


    Cool too sad, buried his face in his chest.


    Xiao Mo understood that the situation of the encounter in summer was too bad. It was a miracle to wake up.


    "Cool, he left you not much time, if you don''t go back..." Xiao Mo''s words have not finished, slightly cool cried, "I go, I go!" She knew that this was the last time he and Xia met in this life.


    Wei Liang is sitting in a wheelchair with his son sleeping in his arms.In the intensive care unit, there are specialized nurses and doctors.


    Summer encounter wearing a ventilator, even difficult to breathe.


    "You see Look at the child quickly. My father has already given the name of the child. His name is Yin ran. Do you see that he is wrinkled, isn''t it a little ugly? "


    Xia Zhiyu''s eyes were full of relief: "you are a mother How can you say your child is ugly... "


    Slightly cool a smile, "well, I was wrong, he was born, six catties six Liang, is a section."


    "Cool..." Summer encounter suddenly stretched out his hand, the finger almost hard fell on her face, slightly cool did not move, his cheek rubbed toward his palm, "you say, I listen to it."


    "I should have let you have a good rest I know, I can''t get through today


    Cool tears came down, "encounter, I beg you, I beg you, do not leave me like Dad, if you leave me, I will have nothing..."


    "Don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    Cool to stop tears, do not want to let tears waste their last time.


    "Cool, in fact, I don''t want to be your brother. Seriously, if I don''t have you for the rest of my life, I''d rather be like this. At least my heart doesn''t have to hurt any more and I don''t have to regret any more..."


    "Encounter, I beg you, I beg you, as long as you live, we can choose again."


    "Cool, don''t make a choice that doesn''t belong to your heart. I don''t want to be so selfish I think it''s the best ending for me


    I finally feel that I owe the Fu family two lives. Today I finally pay back I can face uncle Fu and your mother with justice


    I''m very happy to pay for you Really Very happy It turns out that there are still things I can do for you, which are not worthless! "


    "No, don''t do this Don''t do that, will you? "


    "Cool, I suddenly think of a movie..."


    "What?"


    "The familiar lines of" a journey to the west "that we saw together said: once there was a sincere love in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it. The most painful thing in the world is this.


    If God could give me a chance to start over again, I would say three words to that girl: "I love you"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    If you have to give this love a time limit, I hope it will be 10000 years. "


    Wei Liang knows what he is saying, he is regretting, regretting with her once.


    "Ten thousand years is too long, I just want to owe you hand, from green silk to white hair, watching the sunrise and sunset together." Cool answer him.


    This is, once upon a time, after watching this movie, her answer was that she was still very young at that time, but, it seems, none of them abided by it.


    Xia Zhiyu gasped and then said, "do you remember?"


    "Of course, of course, I remember a lot of things we were together, in fact, I remember..."


    "Cool, you said, if we had a good time together, you said, we would be together for a lifetime?"


    She did not know, because life has never had if, only such a result.


    How much love is always like this, I feel regret after losing it, but I don''t cherish it when I am together.


    "Cool, immature, selfish way to express love, and finally push you away by yourself, if at the beginning..." He gave a bitter smile.


    "If we met later, would we not be like this


    Xia Zhiyu closed her eyes gently. When she was young, she always showed her love without any modification. Sometimes she would hurt the people around her, but she didn''t know it. She didn''t begin to reflect until her favorite person left


    Slightly cool holding his hand, choked: "encounter, I''m sorry, I don''t know, I only remember that when you went over the wall to buy breakfast for me, when you got the soybean milk fried dough sticks, it was still steaming hot.


    I still remember that on dog days, someone was willing to wait in line for two hours to bring me the red bean cake that had just come out of the oven.


    Your mobile phone is on for me 24 hours a day.


    As long as I''m hungry, I don''t have to shout anything else. I just have to yell at my voice. After a while, I''ll have hot and delicious noodles... "


    Summer encounter smile, "originally, you really remember?"


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her for a while, then panted and rested.


    "Cool, allow me to affectation once, this life and you are so separated, next life, I would rather meet you later, at that time I am mature, gentle, no longer impulsive, capricious, convergence edge, and you know each other, love, we will go far, far..."


    Cool shake his head, "no, I don''t want the next life, I don''t want the next life!" Cool shake his head, tightly grasp the hand of summer encounter, "encounter, I beg you, I beg you What are you going to do? What are you going to do to stay? " Cool tightly grasp his chest, feel his heart is really torn.


    Xia Zhiyu dropped a tear from the corner of his eye, "if I meet you later, will it be you for the rest of my life..."


    He closed his eyes, life''s order of appearance is so important, sooner or later, the outcome will be different.


    "Weiliang, take me home. I want to go back to Fu''s house I finally found my way back... " His voice became weaker and weaker, and the hand on her cheek slipped down, and then, the harsh sound of the instrument


    It''s the sound of a heart arrest


    Wei Liang took his hand and said, "you get up, you get up Get up


    Then she lay on her bed and cried.


    The little fellow in his arms seemed to cry because of his mother''s extreme grief.


    For a moment, there was great sadness in the ward.


    Xiao Mo and Xiao Yun are separated from the transparent glass, and their hearts are very uncomfortable. No one knows How could this be so


    ¡­¡­


    According to the latest news, there was a terrorist attack at Los Angeles International Airport in M, causing two casualties, one of whom was a Chinese citizen. According to the latest news, at 9:00 p.m. on August 3, the rescue was invalid and died. The Chinese consulate has intervened, and the police have intervened in the investigation. Two armed criminals were arrested on the spot, and the case is still under further trial.


    On the news, there are photos of Xia Zhiyu.


    Qiao Ming looks at the photo, can''t believe, then can''t help but scream.


    Then, her heart, like a tear, she couldn''t control her heart''s sadness, she could only cry out, trying to vent her heart''s grief.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Qiao Ming felt that she was dying of pain. She grabbed her hair and hugged herself. She could not accept the fact.


    How can Xia Zhiyu die?


    How could this happen!


    Naturally, Chen Xiu also learned something about the city of Los Angeles. All the roads they had just paved in Los Angeles were uprooted by the Los Angeles police because of the murder.


    Chen Xiu into the hotel, looking at Qiao Ming this state, more angry, a grasp of her hair, "you idiot!"


    Qiao Ming didn''t listen to anything. It was so painful that her whole heart was tangled together.


    Lao Fang came in and said, "brother Xiu..."


    Chen Xiu stares at Qiao Ming. "Since I got into trouble with her, I''ve been in bad luck. The two batches of goods in Xiangcheng have been checked, and the buyer has stopped cooperating with us, causing us heavy losses.This time, all the lines laid in Los Angeles are ruined by this bitch


    Lao Fang didn''t speak, and he also had a lot of opinions about Qiao Ming. This woman was really hopeless. She didn''t listen to advice and acted privately, which made them lose so much.


    "Brother Xiu, then she..."


    "Let her go back to Nanyuan!"


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Lao Fang Dao, they are in s city at this time.


    Qiao Ming, stupidly, followed Lao Fang and murmured: "encounter The meeting


    Lao Fang threw her into the car and sent two brothers to drive her back to Nanyuan.


    The two young brothers looked at Lao Fang and said, "brother Fang, what''s the situation? Where are you going to send my sister-in-law?"


    "Sister in law, what sister-in-law, don''t yell at me!" Brother Fang yelled.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" they nodded and bowed


    The car left, Qiao Ming shrank in the back seat, still unbelievable, encounter, encounter died


    How did you die?


    Qiao Ming sobbed in the back seat.


    The two drivers looked at each other and whispered, "this woman is pretty good-looking!"


    The other one also looked back and yelled: "what do you think about? She is Xiuge''s woman. Be careful to jump you."


    Huang Mao said with a smile, "you didn''t listen to elder brother Fang. Brother Xiu didn''t want this kind of woman. You don''t know the Convention. In the past years All the people Xiuge didn''t want were played by brothers... "


    Baimao is also rubbing his hands, "it''s also ha..."


    Huang Mao turned the car, and it turned out to be far away from the city and into a secluded and remote area.


    Qiao Ming''s hands are shaking. It''s her. It''s her. She killed Xia Zhiyu. It''s her. She''s the one who killed her favorite!


    The door was suddenly opened, and Huang Mao rushed over and touched her, "how soft..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Qiao Ming responded, "you let go, you let me go!"


    Huang Mao laughs, his eyes are evil, "you call it, it''s called the broken sky, and there''s no one here who can answer Baby, make you comfortable... "


    Qiao Ming wants to escape from the other side of the car. A man with white hair blocks her way. "Where are you going Have a good time with my brothers, and I''ll give you candy


    In the end, Qiao Ming didn''t escape from the devil''s paw. Beside her ears were two people''s disgusting laughter.


    Qiao Ming is like a broken doll, the body has the joy of shame, and her eyes are empty.


    Those who once told her that retribution was the most important thing for Sue


    First her children, then the summer encounter. Is this her retribution?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai walked out of Los Angeles International Airport. Naturally, if she saw this news.


    Los Angeles Airport has more layers of security.


    Obviously, the open shooting at the airport is frightening.


    Tang Wei came out with his son. Naturally, the news was pressed by the Consulate in Los Angeles. All kinds of citizens were even more indignant and asked for the truth.


    Huosubai''s face is very bad, his mobile phone is not around, a time can not contact Joseph.


    When he arrived at the villa where he lived, his bodyguard informed Joseph.


    Joseph drove to the villa.


    The tall American man looked at hospey apologetically. "Dylan, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect your wife."


    "And her?"


    "She''s in the hospital at the moment." Joseph pursed his lips, wondering why shomo would not let himself tell Dylan about the birth of her wife.


    Didn''t Dylan know his wife was pregnant?


    It''s not Dylan''s.


    Xiao Mo just said that he would explain it to him at that time, so he had to tell him what Xiao Mo said.


    "Hospital, she..."


    Joseph raised his hand: "she just suffered a little injury, but it was the man He passed away at half past nine last night


    Huosubai''s face was very embarrassed.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that after such a short period of time, how could people


    "Son, what are you doing? Let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    On his way back to the hospital, shomo received a phone call from Joseph saying that he and huosubai were going to the hospital.


    Xiao Yun looked at the slight coolness of bending over and holding baby''s little hand, "slightly cool, Su Bai is coming soon."


    Cool Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then looked up at Xiao Yun, "Mom, I know."


    Then he lowered his head and held Yin Ran''s very small hand, "baby, baby I''m sorry


    Yin ran was just born a few days ago, some thin, newborn''s face looks like peeling, very fragile.


    "Mom, mom, I''m really sorry for you..." Cool forehead against the cot, "I know, this is very unfair to you, can you give mom a period of time? Let me think about it. "


    Xiao Yun naturally knows what Weiliang said, "Weiliang, are you really not going to tell him?


    "Mom, I know, I know that this child has the right to know who his father is. He wants his father to love him when he was young. I also know that he is Yinran''s father and has the right to know the existence of this child, and I The only informed person, when pregnant, did not tell him, I am wrong, but at this time, how can I tell him truthfully?


    Tell him that our baby is born.


    Then the family went home happily? "


    Cool and obscure smile, happy, AI!


    Where is so easy to be happy!


    Xiao Yun knows that the death of the encounter in summer has a blow to the cool.


    To tell you the truth, without the encounter of summer, how could Wei Liang and her child be born in front of her


    Xiao Yun knows the cold pain and her entanglement. She just doesn''t want to let Xia Zhiyu, who just passed away, feel cold


    Xiao Yun did not dare to put pressure on Weiliang. He passed away from xiazhiyu. After crying bitterly, he came back to lie in the hospital bed, cooperating very much with the doctor''s treatment.


    What to pay attention to and what to avoid.


    This reminds Xiao Yun of the sad appearance of her father''s death.


    This child, when he wants to cry, he can vent his emotion by crying


    If you hold on like this, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    Xiao Yun looks at her so calm, but is unable to comfort.


    As for the children''s question, should we tell huosubai? She really doesn''t know what to say


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai to the hospital, cool in the ward, see no one in the ward, his face even whiter.


    Cool is moved from the obstetrics and Gynecology upstairs to the ward downstairs.From afar, she looks like her mother-in-law Tang Wei and her father-in-law Huo Xuan.


    This makes Wei Liang very surprised. So many people have come. Does divorce need such a big battle?


    Huo SuBai just wanted to go outside to look for, turned around to see the cool.


    She was dressed in a short and bulky uniform, and her face was pale, as if her lips were white.


    Huo SuBai felt that the heart dropped.


    The slight coolness had not yet calmed down, and he held him in his arms.


    The familiar embrace and breath lingered in her nose, but she didn''t seem to see the ripple of his fluctuation.


    Her heart, very cold, very heavy, also very obscure.


    It seems to be shrouded in the death of Xia Zhiyu, she can not smell the slightest joy, and even want to miss Huo SuBai has no meaning.


    Cool was held by him, gently blinked eyes, light mouth: "you come?"


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "Not bad." She said.


    "Did you not get hurt? How can I get out of bed? "


    "It doesn''t matter. After the operation, the doctor also suggests getting out of bed and walking around, so that the wound will heal faster." The tone is calm.


    Huo SuBai looked down at her and knew her too well, because it was so cool and calm that she was like a man who had nothing to do.


    Cool smile, looking at Tang Wei and Huo SuBai, opened his mouth: "Mom, Dad."


    Tang Wei looked at his daughter-in-law at once so thin, "Oh, look at your child. How can you be so thin? How can you not take good care of yourself outside.


    "Mom, Dad, come in first." Slightly cool road, gently from Huo SuBai''s arms to retreat.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan take a look at each other and see their daughter-in-law leave their son aside.


    On weekdays, the state of daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law is not like this.


    "Thanks for coming to see me, mom and dad." Cool sitting on the hospital bed, mouth.


    Huo SuBai is still outside the ward, listening to the polite voice inside, frowning, the heart is not taste.


    Nearly half a year has not seen, she can not feel the cool, miss him, can feel only her unfamiliar


    Huo SuBai sighs and comforts himself that Xia Zhiyu has just had such a big accident. What kind of vinegar did he eat


    He sighed a little, or walked into the ward, looked at her slightly drooping neck, talking to her parents, he really


    Cool from beginning to end is not right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan are sitting in the small living room of VIP ward. She is sitting in a sofa.


    He bowed his head and was silent.


    "It''s chilly. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, you can tell your mother directly. If you look like this, your mother is worried." Tang Wei is also aware of it and opens his mouth.


    Huo SuBai stood at the door. Tang Wei was also worried about his son. He was worried about his son''s body. After all, it was a gunshot wound. The wounds on his waist and abdomen had been repeated. In addition, he was on the plane. Originally, at this time, he was not suitable for flying.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Cool mouth, the voice is still so calm, calm no ups and downs, even let people realize that there is no emotion.


    Tang Wei:


    "Mom and Dad, let Joseph take you back to the hotel and have a good chat with Wei Liang." Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    Tang Wei nods, also know, to cool, son is to have a way.


    In the room, there were only two people left, slightly cool, sitting still motionless, hanging their heads, as if they had closed themselves in the space on the other side, which he could not go in.


    Huo SuBai went to her and sat directly at the table in front of her. Her hand was very cold and cold. Her heart seemed to be colder. It was August


    "Cool..."


    Wei Liang just raised his head, looked at him, looked at him for a long time, gently stroked his face with his hand, and said, "you seem to be thinner."


    "Thin?" He held her palm in his hand and touched his face. He probably knew that he was in a mess. He had been in the airport all the time. He was impatient and delayed. He stayed on the plane for more than ten hours. His beard was ragged.


    The green stubble pricked her hand, closed her eyes gently, and asked, "we separated for 196 days."


    He was stunned, did not expect her to remember so clearly, opened his mouth: "I still miss you."


    Cool lips corner smile, "is it?"


    "What have you been up to lately?" Cool just looked at him.


    "Not busy what? Busy with the company. " Huo Su Bai way, did not want to tell him that matter.


    Cool staring at him, he asked, "nothing else?"


    "Of course not. I''m too busy to take care of you on the highway!"


    Wei Liang took back his hand, "encounter said, I don''t ask, you don''t say, will misunderstand; I asked, you don''t say, is estrangement; I asked, you said, is respect You want to say, I want to ask, is tacit understanding; I do not ask, you said, is trust.


    If the heart is close, the words and deeds will be as natural as the flowing water. If the heart is distant, the words and deeds are just as bleak as the three autumn trees.


    Suzy, what kind of us are you saying


    She had already stood up, went to the window, looked at the city scenery which she was not familiar with, and sighed slightly: "you lied to me."


    Then, cool forehead against the cold wall, "I thought, we had a lot of experience, I thought we went through the ditch, no matter what happened, we had to tell each other, you didn''t do it." And she didn''t do it herself.


    Children Huo Yinran!


    His child!


    Huo SuBai stood up and looked at the cool figure of her back. It was so lonely and lonely that he saw her for the first time. In those years, he had seen her in distress for countless times. He watched her cry and stand up tenaciously. However, it was the first time that he saw her like this. It seemed that it was more impossible than the night her father died Describe the sad, he felt, slightly cold heart broken.


    "Cool..."


    Cool turned around and said, "don''t you want to say that?" She smiles. "If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to hear it anyway."


    Wei Liang can''t tell Huo SuBai that when she was in despair, the moment she took out her mobile phone, the line she saw was divorced.


    "Cool..." Huo SuBai went to hold her, and the slight coolness was also held by him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    He did not speak, "Huo SuBai, what should I do? Once upon a time, I was so greedy for this embrace that I felt so warm and reassured, but You hold me so hard today, but I still feel cold, so cold Why? "


    Hospey looked down at her. He couldn''t warm her any more!


    "It''s me. I''m late!" He felt heartache and felt like his heart was torn. He was kissing her forehead, but he was afraid that he would really lose her.


    "No, you didn''t come late. I didn''t want to grow up. You can see the consequences of not being able to grow up." She said, always calm, calm voice, even the ups and downs of emotions are people feel flustered.


    "Cool, it''s not your fault, it''s not!"


    He blinked his eyes and looked at Huo SuBai: "isn''t it my fault? Whose fault is that? "


    Who and who did harm to the meeting in summer?


    Cool can not get the answer, gently pushed him away, sighed, "forget it, or do not say these past things, days, always have to live, talk about us, talk about divorce..."


    "Divorce?" Huo SuBai was shocked and looked at him in dismay. He waited so long, how could he wait for her divorce?"Why, pity me? I feel that I''ve lost another relative, and I can''t bear it? " Cool ask, light tone.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What words?" Slightly cool sigh, "literal meaning, you know, I know the meaning, Huo SuBai, I feel tired, very tired!"


    "Tell me what you have. Don''t let me guess. I don''t have the strength."


    "Fu Wei Liang!" Huosubai wanted to yell at her, but she didn''t seem to be interested in anything now.


    He came up to her and gently closed his eyes, "don''t do this If you cry, what''s not happy? You can hit me. Don''t do this. You have me, you still have me... " He said, leaning against her ear.


    Deep voice, or so deep and beautiful, tender and tender.


    Slightly cool just opened his eyes, some indifferent: "dare not rely on you too much, really When my father died, I thought, I thought, I want to grow up, to take good care of aunt Xiao, to take good care of the heavy, but at that time, you were by my side, I felt you, you So I''m lazy myself


    Su Bai, I can''t protect myself when I don''t have you around. If it wasn''t for the summer encounter, maybe on my 23rd birthday, we would be separated forever. At that time You are not by my side, I am in addition to crying in the rain, despair I have no other way, I even watch his blood out, keep going out, it turns out, my own strength so So small.


    I no longer want to, no longer want to let my relatives, because I am small, because I am not strong enough and hurt, really


    Since you want a divorce, we can leave it. It''s not good to be too close to me


    You can see my mother, you can see my father, and then you can see the meeting in summer My life is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "What do you mean I want a divorce?" Huo Su Bai frowned. When he said this, he just stared at the slight coolness for a long time. He seemed to think of something.


    "I didn''t want a divorce. I never thought about it." He said, looking straight into the cool eyes.


    Holly''s eyes are not hurt because of the ups and downs.


    He reached out and stroked her face. He allowed him to touch and hug, but he didn''t respond.


    "Cool..."


    She raised her eyebrows at him, waiting for his words.


    "I married you and never thought about divorce again!" He said, focusing on every word.


    "Oh, really?" So obvious question, how could huosubai not hear it.


    "You don''t believe me."


    Cool silence, just lowered his head, no longer speak.


    The chat was so cold that Huo Su Bai felt that they had never seen such a scene again.


    "I didn''t say anything to you about divorce." He emphasized it again and again.


    Cool but always lowered his head, more said, more said, no use.


    Huo SuBai frowned and looked at the cool. She hung her head and seemed to have no sense of participation.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very stagnant. The air was so thin that he felt it was difficult to breathe.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in." It was cool to answer the door.


    Xiao Mo reached into her head and stood up. Her eyes finally had some sad waves. She went to the door and said, "all Is it done? "


    Xiao Mo nodded, "it''s all done!"


    Then Huo SuBai saw the chill, his fingers trembling slightly, stroking his forehead, "wait for me, wait for me to get better, then go back home and bury me!"


    "Good." Shomo said.


    Today, Xiao Mo went to deal with the aftermath of Xia Zhiyu.


    "I asked the doctor. You''ll have to get a bottle in the afternoon." Shomo said.


    Cool nod, "good."


    Then, she obediently walked to the ward, to the bed to lie down, eyes stunned.


    Huosubai gazed at her bleak back, only to feel the sour throat.


    "You Didn''t tell her? " Xiao Mo asked, naturally also know Huo SuBai injured in Xiangcheng.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "what do you want me to say about her state?"


    Xiao Mo looked at Huo SuBai and said: "Su Bai, this incident has really hit her too much. She saw the gun fall in front of her in Xia''s encounter, which is different from her father''s death."


    "I understand." "No matter what happens, no matter what kind of decision she''s going to make, I''ll be there for her.


    Don''t say that Weiliang is just a girl in her early twenties. If a normal adult man is faced with such a thing, he will not be able to bear it psychologically.


    Therefore, he can probably guess her despair at that time, so, today''s all, he can''t blame her!


    From the door, looking at her quietly lying on the bed, her face so white, gently closed her eyes, she was very tired But is not willing to weak down to rest, this is the most let him heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, cool sleep, Huo SuBai in bed, just gently kiss her fingertips.


    Shen Shen comes in with dinner and looks at hospey.


    Huo SuBai looked at him, "why, don''t you know her brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, of course I know my brother-in-law. Brother in law, my sister-in-law, I''m very sad I heard from my mother that my sister pushed the hospital together with her brother. Her body is full of blood, including her own blood, as well as her brother''s blood. In short I feel my sister''s heartache is dead! "


    Even Yin Ran''s birth can''t make my sister really happy.


    Mother said, sister is too bitter, afraid she can not endure!


    I don''t know if my brother-in-law can stop the pain of my sister.


    "It''s all my brother-in-law''s fault. He didn''t protect your sister well." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    The man in bed opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. The indoor light was dark, but he could see the outline of his face. It was very beautiful.


    Slightly cool understand, to today''s this step, with huosubai has nothing to do with.


    She can''t blame him for


    She hoped that she would become strong and protect the people she could protect even if she did not have Huo SuBai or Xia Zhiyu around her.


    Instead of, as long as huosubai is not around, she always has an accident.


    After so much, she can no longer ignore her own problems, nor can she rely on him like a fool.


    She doesn''t want to be like this, she thinks, she wants to be the one who can protect others, not the one who is always protected!


    "Awake?"


    "Well." Cool should, and then sit up, looking at the drop, there is only one point left.The nurse came in and pulled the needle.


    She just began to eat dinner, she should seriously live, to seriously pay attention to their own body, do not let anyone worry about her.


    She was eating with her head down.


    Now he is afraid to see his brother-in-law and tell him about Yin ran


    There were two more people left in the room. Most of them were speechless when they met.


    "Drink water?"


    Cool shake his head, "No


    After a while, shomo came in again and looked at hospey. "Someone''s looking for you."


    "Who?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Then he saw Mingran and put his head in, "Hi!"


    She looked up and saw the girl who lived together with Huo Bai.


    I look better than the photos, temperament is not vulgar.


    She lowered her eyes and went on eating.


    Huo SuBai got up and looked at Mingran, "you go out first. I''ll have something to tell you."


    Obviously ran looked at in a hurry, a woman in the hospital bed, its clearly a person in the hospital bed, should be sloppy, embarrassed and weak.


    But Huo SuBai''s wife has an unspeakable sense of beauty. When she is sick, I can still feel pity for her.


    Cool, continue to bow to eat porridge.


    "My relationship with her is not what you think."


    Cool low head, asked: "what relationship?" Not waiting for Huo SuBai to reply, he sighed again, "Huo SuBai, in a word, in this matter, you cheated me, do you want to explain now? But, I don''t want to hear it. Go to work Don''t worry about me. I''m fine now. "


    How can we not understand this.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to say.


    Outside the ward, looking at Huo SuBai clearly, I was very happy.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "What did you say to my wife?" Huo SuBai asked directly.


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You touched my cell phone, didn''t you?"


    Clearly smile, "I don''t move your mobile phone, how to send it to you!"


    "Clearly, you know what I''m talking about. You''d better tell me the truth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Mingran had not seen Huo SuBai''s expression, her deep eyes were cold, which made her back feel cool.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about?" Clearly.


    Huo SuBai''s face was completely gloomy and held out his hand, "my mobile phone."


    Mingran didn''t dare to hesitate, and returned the mobile phone to Huo SuBai directly.


    Huo SuBai looked at the text message and knew that it was no different to look at it again.


    He directly turned around and left, clearly frowning, "Mr. Huo..."


    "What else do you want to do?" Huo SuBai''s eyes were very cold.


    Mingran looked at him timidly, then sniffed, "I didn''t want to do anything, I didn''t do anything!"


    "What did I say you did?" confess everything without having received a single blow of the bamboo!


    Huo SuBai was very irritable. He didn''t know how to describe his mood now.


    Summer encounter on such an unexpected death, cool now particularly uncomfortable, this, he should accompany her side, to her rely on.


    But he was never there, which made her suffer from great despair.


    Mingran must have taken his mobile phone to Weiliang and said something like divorce. If so, he would send Weiliang into a deeper despair.


    That''s why she is so indifferent to him!


    If you don''t get rid of the bad mood, you will be bored.


    Huo SuBai felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, that is, he was holding a slight coolness and refused to feel his temperature. This was the worst, even if he had the intention to explain


    She''s going to stop believing.


    "Don''t do that, you''re scaring me!" Obviously, she lowered her head. She was so pathetic that she was afraid of what she had done, because he was so terrible that she was afraid that she would be strangled by him if she said it.


    Huo SuBai just squinted, and then said without temperature: "you said that thing, please forgive me, I can''t agree!"


    Mingran widened his eyes and was very angry: "did I save your life in vain?"


    "I can pay you back then!" Hospey went straight on, turned and left.


    Leave Mingran, pout, what do you mean!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Xiao Mo sat in front of the bed, the cool dinner was over.


    She stood in front of the window again, very calm, on the contrary, just let Xiao Mo feel special is not taste.


    This made him unable to persuade. He thought that Huo SuBai had come, and all these changed.


    Why, when the other person came, she became more silent and sad


    Two people were speechless one after another.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" Cool back to look at Xiao mo.


    "Hospey didn''t contact you for months. Something happened to him."


    Cool blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If he doesn''t have an accident, he won''t stop contacting you."


    "Well." She should.


    "What do you mean, eh?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "I see. No indication?" Now, when she refuses to rely on her heart, she still has the best time to rely on her pain.


    "What do you mean? What should I say, uncle? I was so close to death that I watched him fall in front of me. It turned out that there was so much blood on people I can''t stop it! " Cool, took a deep breath, and then vomited.


    "When he came, I couldn''t be happy all the time. I didn''t know how to be happy again." She stepped back from the bed and sat on the edge of the bed. "I think if I can choose, I want to use myself for him. I don''t want him to die, and I don''t want him to die either."


    Tears fell out of his eyes, "I don''t know why, the people who love me have left me one by one."


    "Cool, it''s not your fault." Xiao Mo came to the cool.


    "But it''s all because of me." Cool said, and then eyes are sad, looking at Xiao mo.


    "Uncle I''m afraid hospey doesn''t love me anymore, but I''m not afraid he still loves me Cool suddenly way.


    "If he no longer loves me, I really have nothing, but if he still loves me, I can''t respond to his same love. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Shomo understood. Of course he did.


    Between her and huosubai, there was a summer encounter, a dead summer encounter.


    Xia Zhiyu should have lived well, because of the accident, because of saving him, he lost his life.


    This is a lifetime of love, there is no place to repay the love.


    She can''t, Xia Zhiyu just passed away, he and huosubainen love to return home.


    This is why Wei Liang is not willing to tell Huo SuBai about the birth of the baby.Xia Zhi was rescued by Wei Liang, but also took away Wei Liang''s courage to pursue happiness.


    At this time, the cool, passing by the God of death, love is too luxurious for her, people live Her child lives, is the biggest comfort, therefore, she dare not ask too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Shomo went outside and found huosubai downstairs.


    He said the original words.


    Afraid not to love her, but also afraid to love her.


    How could hospey not understand this?


    Afraid not to love her, completely left her own, afraid to love her, he can no longer love him, unfair to him.


    Huo SuBai was always smoking and said, "in fact, all my explanations are meaningless to the cool now."


    "Well, it''s better not to say that. Now, it''s a burden to say something about the slight coolness."


    "She must have been holding my mobile phone, I didn''t know what kind of SMS she had sent to Weiliang. After experiencing the despair of an accident in summer, she was pushed into the abyss again by me again!"


    "Her mobile phone can''t be turned on. When my sister went to the airport, she said that the airport was very chaotic and people were panicked. All the people were scurrying around because of the gunfire It''s raining again... "


    "Xiao Mo, in fact, no matter what will happen to us in the end, I will feel unhappy if she is happy. If she is not happy, I will not let myself be happy. This is what I owe to her, and also to the encounter in summer. Between me and her, I may never go back to the past, because it is cool and has a heavy and heavy sense of guilt. If she is with me again, she will feel that I must be very sorry for the summer encounter Her heart, I know So I won''t ask her for anything more... "


    ¡­¡­


    For the next week, huosubai was accompanied by a slight chill.


    And the cool attitude towards him is always not salty.


    Asked the doctor, the doctor also said, Fu Weiliang''s situation can handle discharge procedures.


    Wei Liang thinks that he will return home to bury Xia Zhiyu, but Xiao Yun will stay in Los Angeles.


    Xiao Mo''s face is not good, directly asked slightly cool: "Fu Wei Liang, what do you mean? You mean you''re going to come back after dealing with the aftermath of the summer encounter, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Wuyun is cooking her chicken soup.


    Having a baby, she was a caesarean, said it was good for the wound.


    The child has been with aunt Xiao, she has no breast milk, from the day of birth began to drink milk powder.


    She just looked up and said, "I think I want to live here."


    "You? Alone? " Xiao Mo akimbo, looking at Fu Weiliang, really stubborn to her, there is no way.


    "You don''t want hosbury?" Shomo looked at her and said.


    Cool blinked, "I can''t get up."


    "He never wanted to divorce you. Why should you punish yourself like this?" Xiao Mo Road, and then can''t bear him to bear so much time, but also fierce her.


    Gently stroking her hair, "cool, you don''t forget that the reason why he saved you and willingly saved you was to make you happy, not to let you live in sorrow all the time."


    Cool sniff, "brother-in-law, I know, I know what you mean, really, I can''t pass the heart of this."


    The knot is hard to solve!


    Xiao Mo sighs.


    "What can''t afford him? He can''t leave you." Xiao Mo knew that he couldn''t take it any longer, so he had to talk about Huo SuBai.


    "There is no one in the world who can''t do without others, really."


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei''s attitude towards Mingran to his son shows that something must have happened in the middle.


    These days, the son''s face has been bad, every day frown.


    He didn''t even let Mingran get close to him by a centimeter.


    "I''ll go back to China tomorrow in the cool, let''s go back too!"


    Tang Wei nodded, "OK, OK, OK, back, Su Bai, you have to let mom know what your wound is like?"


    "I''m fine, my own body, I know." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What happened to you and Wei Liang?" Tang Wei asked. She went to the hospital to have a look at Weiliang several times. It seems that there is no difference in the attitude of Weiliang towards the old couple. It seems that there are many differences between them. She can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. In a word, it''s


    A person has experienced such a great change, so calm.


    She felt stranger than her son''s reaction at that time.


    At that time, Huo SuBai experienced the story of Tong Yu.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. He didn''t react to anything at that time. He was particularly calm and began to deploy everything.


    But the wound in the heart has not healed, which led to the son so many years of insomnia serious, this is not, with the cool marriage, this situation is better.


    But his daughter-in-law, experienced so much, Tang Wei is very anxious, don''t know how to cool the heart of the injury when good.


    Obviously, this kind of time, own son around is useless.


    No, she has already been discharged from hospital, and she still lives in the villa originally arranged by Joseph.


    But they came in a hurry. Joseph''s cottage couldn''t be opened. These people were one of them. But how could the couple have been separated from each other for more than half a year, they didn''t live together.


    When I feel cool, I like comforting most


    Tang Wei''s heart this has to die for his son.


    My son delayed many years for Tong Yu. When he got married with Wei Liang, it was too late to get married again.


    Thinking about it, my son finally found what he liked and gave her a grandson. They could help the young people with their children while they were still in good health.


    After all, my son wants this age. It''s not easy to have a child, but also has such an accident.


    The state of these two people is like this again. When can we have a child?


    What''s more, he didn''t know what he had done. He made his son look very bad. He didn''t let people follow him any more. What kind of assistant he was, he thought about it for a long time.


    Tang Wei probably knows that his son has always had a point of view and did not say anything.


    She also understood that some people, some things, may not be a blessing or a curse!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the little things in the baby bed wake up again.


    Let cool only comfort is this small thing.


    She didn''t like to cry, she just peed, but she snorted to let herself know that he had a problem.


    In the evening, Xiao Yun is on the side, feeling that women in the month, to take good care of.


    She''s not tired at all.


    Just a few days ago, the external perception of small things is not so strong, he did not breast-feeding, slightly cool feel very pitiful, sighed: "it''s all mother does not strive."


    Yin ran just stare big eyes, sometimes small mouth son hit two.


    "Why don''t you wait for mom to come back here with grandma?" Cool whispered to Yin ran, and then hooked his very small finger.The little guy doesn''t respond to him, and soon he sleeps by himself.


    The slight cold did not leave the crib.


    "Yin ran, I''ll tell you something about your father, but I can''t do it now, and I don''t know how to tell him..." Said Wei Liang.


    "You don''t know, your father is really looking forward to your arrival. To hide from him, it''s mom who did the wrong thing, but she didn''t know how to change it." Slightly cool road, slant on the crib to sigh, adult''s world is always complex and helpless.


    It''s no longer a child. You can''t do what you want.


    ¡­¡­


    On August 13, the cool returned to Nanyuan.


    According to the custom of Nanyuan, xiazhiyu was buried.


    The weather in Nanyuan is always changeable in summer. The sky is clear for a moment, but after a while, it becomes cloudy again.


    All from the simple, the summer encounter buried in the Fu family''s cemetery, parents side.


    He always wanted to go back to Fu''s family and finally did a lot of things for him


    The name of the tombstone changed to Fu Zhi.


    Slightly cool can not help but think of two people in front of the airport.


    Sitting on the bus to the airport, Xia Zhiyu said to her that she wanted to go back to Fu''s house.


    In the end, he didn''t even step into the Fu family alive. Who could have thought that it had become his last wish!


    It was raining, and the crackling raindrops fell on the umbrella.


    Wei Liang stands in front of the tombstone and looks at the picture of Xia Zhiyu on the tombstone. He is so young Her eyes began to redden again.


    She sniffed and finally held back.


    "Go back." Xiao Modao, the rain is getting bigger and bigger. I dare not let it cool in the rainy days. In the month, we should protect her.


    Cool also understand, nature did not do more stay, obedient left.


    Huo SuBai has been holding an umbrella behind her, without saying a word.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, to get on the bus, a wet figure stumbled in the rain.


    Cool from afar, it is Qiao Ming.


    Her hair was all wet and her clothes were messy.


    Cool also felt a burst of sudden, as if everything is changed, Qiao Ming is no longer that arrogant said that I am a real rich daughter, that person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Qiao Ming stumbled to the front of the cool, crying: "where is he? Where is he? "


    Slightly cool stare at her, eyes abnormal indifference, even if Qiao Ming grabbed a corner of her, slightly cool move did not move, face also did not have any change.


    "Fu Weiliang, you tell me, you tell me, where is he?" Qiao Ming saw that she didn''t speak. She was very anxious. She wanted to see him.


    "Qiao Ming..." Cool suddenly way.


    "You say, you say..."


    Then she slapped her face, which almost exhausted her whole strength.


    Qiao Ming fell to the ground.


    "It''s you. It''s you who killed him. How dare you come here?" Slightly cool road, voice unusual calm.


    "I didn''t kill him, I didn''t, I didn''t..." Qiao Ming shook his head, then looked at Fu Weiliang viciously, "it''s you, it''s you It''s you. It''s you. You''re the slut. You''re the one who''s holding him. You''re the one who''s responsible for all this! "


    Wei Liang did not speak, but looked at Qiao Ming coldly. "Before he died, he asked me to say something to you. Do you want to hear it?"


    Slightly cool asked, the face still did not fluctuate, in fact, even the ripples in the eyes did not move.


    Qiao Ming was happy again, "he, he has something to say to me, something to say to me?"


    Cool deliberately sell Guan Zi, and then look at the fall in the rain Qiao Ming, very embarrassed.


    Cool has not opened his mouth, Qiao Ming felt that his heart would be anxious to die, "cool, I beg you, I beg you to speak quickly!"


    "He said that the worst thing in his life is to know you..."


    Qiao Ming shook her head, "no, no..."


    "And, he said, life and death will never meet again!"


    "No, Fu Weiliang, you lied to me, you lied to me!" Qiao Ming shook his head, "if you don''t tell me, I will go to find him. I love him so, so much!"


    "Qiao Ming, did you really love him?"


    "I love him, I love him, I love him very much!"


    "If you really love him, why, he and you, life and death will not see each other again, this is his own call to you, but why, after he died, you should let him not close his eyes! Because of you, because of your self righteous love, you let him have a home and can not return, but also because of you, because of your abnormal obsession, you killed him yourself, what did you go to see him?


    Tell him, encounter, I love you, I love you very much, but you killed him, Qiao Ming Your love killed him


    Qiao Ming covered his head, "no, no, I didn''t!"


    Some people say that you can never wake a man who pretends to sleep.


    Once Qiao Ming, a person who pretended to sleep, thought that she had subverted the life of Xia Zhiyu in the name of love.


    This moment, she sober up, is the biggest pain to her.


    Cool did not say anything more, the rain is still falling, Qiao Ming is still sitting in the rain.


    She got into the car, quietly looking out the window washed by rain, outside, faintly can see some mountain scenery.


    Body, teach people tightly in the arms, slightly cool Leng for a moment, looking back at Huo SuBai''s eyes, deep familiar eyes, with a few soft colors.


    She did not move, quietly leaning against his arms.


    "Tired or not?"


    Cool shake his head, "not tired."


    "Go to sleep..."


    It''s cool that I can''t sleep. In the rain, the car is always driving very slowly.


    Warm arms, slightly cool, no words.


    After all, they have lived together for so long. It''s time for Xia Zhiyu to deal with the matter.


    And huosubai, slightly cool, do not know how to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the city, Fu''s villa.


    Aunt Chen looked at the slight coolness and was carried in.


    Confused, slightly cool in the afternoon to wake up, clearly is so familiar in the room, but he seems to have no sense of security.


    Open your eyes, hazy indoor, you can see the vague outline of Huo SuBai''s body, standing in front of the window, good-looking back.


    Behind him, hearing the sound of turning over, he turned and sat down, "wake up?"


    "Well."


    "You are not to blame for this, but I am to blame for it." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang sat up and knew that he was talking about the summer encounter.


    "If it''s not for my kindness, she won''t have a chance to hurt people again. Don''t blame yourself." Huo SuBai said, in fact, through a layer of hazy thin black, two people can not see each other''s expression clearly.


    It''s just a slip of the tongue.


    "It was me who made the situation worse between us." If in the Chinese new year, rather than to give Qiao Ming and Bo Ying a chance to reunite.


    Chen Xiu won''t find her.


    Of course, there won''t be so much follow-up.


    "I heard from my brother-in-law that you had an accident in Xiangcheng." Then curl up and bury your face in your knees."There''s a little incident." Huo Su Bai way, then reach out, take her in the arms, hold tightly, and then kiss the side of her face.


    "Hospey, maybe this is our life? It''s doomed to go around and not be together


    Huo SuBai only felt his heart trembled with pain.


    He knew that he had used all his efforts to love her.


    He felt that if she could do what she liked, he could bear more.


    He has been making efforts, want to stay with her, want to use his future life to guard her.


    But fate always seems to be playing such a joke, he has always wanted to let Wei Liang have no psychological burden on the summer encounter, but in the end, the summer encounter is so born between two people.


    "Cool, do you want a divorce?" Huo Su Bai way, did not expect, this divorce, still have to put forward by oneself.


    He knew the embarrassment in her heart and the great sadness in her heart.


    So I don''t want to put more pressure on her.


    Shen Shen stayed in Los Angeles with aunt Xiao. He knew that he couldn''t keep her at all.


    Today, he can no longer promise her a safe life as he did when his father passed away last year.


    After all, the role of summer encounter in the cool life is special and complex.


    Since she didn''t allow him to get close.


    The wound in my heart can only be healed with time.


    Cool tears fell down, and then stretched out his hand around his neck, as before in his arms, hard to encircle him.


    There was warm liquid that slipped into his neck.


    "Well, don''t cry." He patted her on the back and stroked her back. She was thin, thin.


    Just set these days of Kung Fu, her whole person is particularly emaciated, which makes him special heartache.


    "I saved her in Xiangcheng."


    Cool face in his arms, always did not speak, heard him say.


    "She She''s very beautiful, she''s also very good in character, and she''s very nice to me... " Huo SuBai said that his heart was very painful, "help me, please promise me..."


    Divorce, she was embarrassed to speak, feel sorry for him, then at that time, she was negative for her, so She had no debt to him in mind, so she could go without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "I''m sorry, hospey!" Cool suddenly opened his mouth, and then forced around his neck.


    As long as the thought of this man no longer belongs to her, her heart is particularly special is not taste.


    "I know what you mean, really, but now I don''t even have the courage. I don''t know how to keep you. I don''t know what will happen between us if we do I don''t know how we''re going to be here today I really didn''t do anything. I was waiting for you in Los Angeles. I just went out of the door. I wanted to come back to you, but everything It''s all changed.


    The surprise originally prepared for you is no longer a surprise. " Cool lying on his shoulder, it seems that he still dare not recall what happened that day.


    It''s so sudden that people don''t have any psychological preparation.


    She couldn''t bear him, but she didn''t want him to be wronged all the time.


    He may be willing to, but she really does not want to, do not want to see him blindly pay, and get no return.


    Maybe, she is really a God, life is not good.


    Therefore, people close to her always have all kinds of accidents.


    She was also afraid that he would have an accident.


    Anyway, it''s a divorce.


    There is a person who knows how to be nice to him. In fact, it is also very good.


    Waiting for Yin ran to be bigger In fact, she thinks too much.


    Waiting for Yin ran to be a little older, maybe he has his own children. Where can I remember Yin ran.


    Cool heart on the sour up, once looked forward to the arrival of Yin ran, feel Yin Ran is she and Huo Su Bai look forward to together.


    But now, I don''t know if Yin ran came to


    "Cool, don''t talk about it..."


    Cool left his arms, drooping eyes, thin night, his deep eyes deep bright incomparable.


    Huo SuBai''s fingers gently stroked her cool face, as before, gently touched her.


    Even if the divorce, divorce is temporary, he waited, he waited for her to untie the knot, waiting for her here, no matter how long, he would wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai left the Fu family.


    He drove away, south of the summer, the air is stuffy and hot.


    His car was parked by the side of the road, the window was open, and he was smoking.


    Thinking of the words of Weiliang, she was waiting for him, instead of waiting for him, she experienced despair.


    Fate is just a turn, two people''s end is so different.


    ¡­¡­


    Misha is very unbelievable to listen to Wei Liang talk about divorce with Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool curled up on the sofa and did not speak.


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m talking to you. Mr. Huo loves you so much!"


    "Well, I know."


    "Know you''re still divorced?" Misha Road, summer encounter this matter, in the network is very sensational.


    More than ten days later, the Los Angeles police released the preliminary results of the trial, which was to buy murderers and kill people.


    Cool just quietly looking at Misha, faint smile, one of the pain, she did not want to explain what.


    Misha looked at Wei and held her hand. "You''re going back to Los Angeles, aren''t you? You don''t want everything here, you don''t want me, do you? "


    "No, I didn''t want you. I didn''t want everything here. I just wanted to start a new environment. There is my brother-in-law in the company And now the traffic is so convenient, if you want to see me, it will be very fast. "


    "So did Mr. Howe?"


    "Well, he agreed." He opened his computer and logged on to his microblog.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    Misha looked at the photos one by one and frowned, "Fu Weiliang, you don''t think that there is someone outside Mr. Huo. This woman has a special mind when she looks at them. Yes, it''s very ambiguous to look at two people in such a photo. If he has the ability, he will take a group photo. There is no group photo, and there are some provocative words. What is her heart in the end?"


    "At the beginning, because of this, I wanted to come back and ask him clearly, but who thought Something happened before we got to the airport! "


    Xiao Mo also saw such micro blog, lip line tightly pursed.


    In fact, they were too careless. They always thought that Chen Xiu''s influence would not be so far away from Los Angeles.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a small episode between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai.


    ¡­¡­


    Bay View city found Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai did not wear a coat, in the treatment of the wound.


    Xiao Mo looks at his waist wound, already some fester, also really took him these two sons.


    Cold knife, in fact, the body is weak, but the performance is the same as nobody.


    Let''s look at Huo SuBai. The wound is so serious that he looks like a normal person every day. He goes in and out and goes in and out.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Shomo said directly.Huo Su Bai sighs, "what mood has no, if really divorce, think, still had better die." This, said a little angry, but so many years, in order to marry her, he really waited too long, also spent too much thought.


    Last year, there was an accident in the Fu family, and he even took advantage of others'' danger.


    But how can he be reconciled to such a situation.


    If it really left, it would be better to let him fall into the sea instead of fishing it up.


    Went to the hospital, the doctor changed the medicine, Xiao Mo drove huosubai home again.


    On the way, Xiao Mo asked: "Huo SuBai, you don''t want to let cool, after losing the summer encounter, lose you again? Do you think he can bear it? "


    "She didn''t lose me. In fact, I''ve been there, always." Huo Su Bai Dao, crooked in Fu''s house, actually began to smoke.


    "Yes, after divorce, she was cool. Did she think you were still there?"


    Hospey did not speak and continued to smoke.


    "Are you really not going to die?" Xiao Mo grabbed his cigarette and threw it out of the car.


    Huo Su Bai sighs, "how, smoke a cigarette also forbid?"


    "I don''t want to. As far as you''re in this state, I know that the chilly state is particularly poor, and the whole person is also particularly pessimistic. It seems that nothing can make her happy. Huo SuBai, Xia Zhiyu has just passed away. She can''t be happy. Wait for her. You can wait for her. When she is in a better state and less pessimistic and rational, can we talk about divorce? It''s not easy for you to get together... " And there''s that little guy


    Who did the little guy do?


    On the day of his birth, he experienced such a disaster and was doomed to be unable to live in a happy family.


    "Xiao mo I see that she is entangled. She is so eager to talk but stops talking. I don''t want her to be embarrassed. She always wants to get a divorce. When I propose, I don''t feel sorry for me. "


    "Yes, you think it makes her open her mouth. Does she think that you really fall in love with someone else?"


    "How could it be?"


    "No way!" Shomo said.


    Back to bay view city, Xiao Mo directly opened the computer to see Huo SuBai''s Micro blog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Clear micro blog.


    There is big V certification on it, even if it is not, he can recognize it.


    In recent microblog releases, he is the main character.


    Hosu''s white face was cold. What was all this.


    "Wei Liang personally said that she just wanted to know what happened and decided to return home with Xia Zhiyu." Xiao Mo said, "that girl, she saved your life, but her means are too mean Huo SuBai, I''m not polite to say that, if it''s not clearly obstructed, there may be accidents, but she will be waiting for you in Los Angeles


    There won''t be such an accident. If it wasn''t Xia Zhiyu, you would have buried her yourself... " The baby in October.


    Xiao Mo was angry in his heart, naturally he knew that Huo SuBai was helpless. All he did was to have a good future with Weiliang.


    No one can change the ill fated. If it is man-made.


    "Take me home." He said.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of Xiao Mo''s saying this. When he thought about it, he felt cold and scared.


    This is really what he owes to Xia. If he didn''t come forward, maybe more than half a year ago, it would be the last time he met with Weiliang.


    He didn''t even go to the airport or see her off.


    It is he who owes his life to Xia Zhiyu.


    Therefore, the cool is so painful and tangled.


    Back to the Huo family, Tang Wei has not been sleeping much these days, because the son and daughter-in-law thing, let her think is really too vexed.


    It was late at night, and a car came in.


    Tang Wei stood at the door, looking at his son and Xiao Mo got out of the car, also worried: "is there something wrong?"


    "Mom, I have something I want to tell you."


    After all, it is the mother''s responsibility to let Mingran stay by her side. If you want to make it clear to the Ming family, you have to tell your mother.


    Tang Wei heard the story, his face was not good, "that girl, look at How can you be so simple How about making such a thing? " Tang Weidao didn''t like to play such a trick.


    She has lived in the Tang family since she was a child, and such calculation is inevitable when there are people.


    Naturally, to the Bo family, his son is deeply hurt by this calculation.


    Hearing Mingran do such a thing, Tang Wei changed his face, "this kind of girl, how can you stay by your side? Maybe there will be something wrong, this matter, or inform the Ming family earlier."


    "Good." I''m going to go to Australia myself


    "Well, I went to talk with the Ming family in person. It''s not that our Huo family is ungrateful. It''s because she clearly destroys her family. After all, it''s a life-saving favor for you. If you say that in a hurry on the phone, it will inevitably make the Ming family think that we are too sentimental."


    "I know." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "That''s cool. Explain it well." Tang Weidao hopes that his son and his daughter-in-law will be fine.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know." Huo SuBai did not say anything to her mother, sitting in the car, "I will go to Australia first."


    ¡±Well, obviously, it''s not disgusting if there''s a lot of bad ways to find a little cool. You''ll take care of that woman first, and then talk to Wei Liang about your affairs. "


    "Good." Huosubai responded.


    It doesn''t matter if it cools for a while.


    In fact, Xiao Mo is right.


    Can''t let the cool lose the summer encounter, and then lose him.


    "You go back and tell Wei Liang to wait for me to come back." Huo Su Bai Road, know, her mobile phone broke down, recently did not take the mobile phone.


    The last flight is from south to Australia.


    Xiao Mo came back from the airport. Her home was quiet. Aunt Chen told her that she was already asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, there was a media report on the Los Angeles shooting.


    It is said that Chinese citizens are buying murderers to kill people. Xia Zhiyu''s death is an accident. The person behind the murderer is a Chinese, female.


    Later, police released photos of women in mosaics.


    A cool glance is Qiao Ming.


    However, someone took out a notarized psychoanalysis report, and Qiao Ming was a mental patient.


    Mi Xia asked for leave from the company. Looking at this scene, she couldn''t help but scold: "what''s with it? Psychosis. Is she really sick or is she fake sick?"


    "Maybe, Qiao Ming suffered for herself. Now she must have collapsed in her heart. After all, she really loves the meeting in summer. Her favorite man was killed by herself. Is she in a broken heart?"


    In the cemetery, looking at Qiao Ming, she sighed, "I don''t think it''s fake. After all, the killer is in Los Angeles, m country, and what force can the Bo family have to excuse Qiao Ming? Bo Yao is now in prison, and the old wife of the Bo family has passed away. Bo Ying is intentional and powerlessIn fact, going to prison is not to pass the human body. We have no idea how to make atonement in my heart. On the contrary, I think that Qiao Ming will be better if she goes in. It is not necessarily a good thing that she looks like now Qiao Ming will also bear great pressure of public opinion. After all, it is an open era, the era of the Internet. If you do something, you may know it all over the world in a few seconds.


    Qiao Ming is doomed to be condemned by everyone. It is her husband who is harmed. How sinister human nature is.


    Xiao Mo went downstairs with breakfast on the table. He was going to the company.


    Observing the slight coolness carefully, she really didn''t want her to have anything else. "Huo SuBai has gone to Australia. He asked you to wait for him here. Do you know?"


    "Aocheng, to the Ming family?"


    "Well, he has already known about Weibo. That microblog is clearly making a mess of it. It has nothing to do with Huo SuBai."


    Cool, maintain the same posture, "well."


    Xiao Mo is most afraid of her apathetic attitude, "well, what is it? You don''t care, but he has something. It''s cool. He has you in his heart. If a man has you in his heart, you won''t be lonely. Even if you go far away, his heart will follow you. You''re good. Wait for him here. He will give you a satisfactory answer.


    "Satisfactory answer, what is satisfactory answer, we make up?" Cool ask Xiao Mo, heart deep entanglement incomparable, she can''t see the death of the encounter of summer.


    "I didn''t say that. I just hope you don''t divorce rashly. You have to know that if you do get divorced, it''s really over between you."


    "Brother in law, you also know that Huo SuBai is British, and our divorce is not so simple Leave everything to the lawyer, even if I wait for him to come back... "


    With hosu, what to do?


    Are you wasting him? In fact, she is not willing to consume him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    On the one hand, she was burdened with the sense of guilt and guilt for her encounter with Xia, and on the other hand, she had to live a loving life with hosubyne. She could not live such a life.


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng Mingjia.


    Mingran is more happy than any other in the arrival of hosuby.


    Who let himself fall in love with this man at first sight.


    It has been more than ten days since I left Los Angeles. He thought she had forgotten.


    This time, huosubai did not come to the place where she lived, but in her father''s villa, so she went in a hurry.


    Mingqian is naturally very happy with the arrival of Huo SuBai, but when he looks at Huo SuBai''s face which is almost as cold as ice, Mingqian naturally guesses that things are unusual.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Mr. Ming, please forgive me for withdrawing my decision."


    "Once..." Obviously, it was not long ago that I let my daughter stay by my side.


    "Mr. Huo, why..."


    Mingshan came from the company with his father. He guessed that something might have changed. He was afraid that he had done something clearly and indirectly hurt the Huo family.


    In that case, it''s not good. After all, it''s a good thing to save Huo SuBai. It''s a big mistake if you think you don''t care what you do to Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai such a man, many things have their own bottom line, once touched the bottom line, it will be very dangerous.


    Huo SuBai turned on the computer directly and looked at the status on the microblog.


    Mingqian looked at it, his face changed a little bit, "Mr. Huo, how can such a thing happen?"


    This obviously, is also more and more does not have the sense of propriety, this lets Mingqian''s face blue for a while, own daughter, this time also is really too willful, how can make such a thing as secretly photographing.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry about this. Obviously, it''s too much this time. The little girl was spoiled by me. Her mother passed away early. I was almost obedient to this daughter. I didn''t expect that..."


    Clearly ran hurried into the living room, I felt that the indoor atmosphere was particularly stagnant, and looked at his father and brother with some misgivings.


    Mingqian came over and slapped at her things, "you bastard, how can you get your hair disorderly?"


    Obviously, he was slapped by this slap and was a little confused, "Dad, why are you..."


    Huo SuBai directly got up, went straight to Mingran and said, "have you called my wife?"


    Otherwise, in the cool of Los Angeles, how can you read such a microblog.


    Far away in Los Angeles, she disappeared for several months without contacting him. Suddenly, she saw such a picture. What would she feel like.


    Huo SuBai remembered that, in fact, once, Weiliang had asked him directly several times.


    Ask him if he has anything to tell her?


    It''s just, he didn''t say.


    It''s no wonder that in Los Angeles, when we met, we were so desperate.


    She asked, but he didn''t say it was estrangement.


    She had always trusted him, but he had lost it.


    Mingran was frightened by Huo SuBai''s awe inspiring eyes. His eyes were so terrible that she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, "I, I just I want to know if she is worthy of you


    "Who am I? What do you have to do with you Huo SuBai didn''t leave any affection for Mingran and said directly.


    "I I saved your life. " Mingran heart horizontal, and then looked at Huo SuBai.


    The microblog, which has been sending photos for many days in a row, can tell the status at a glance. What is the meaning of this photo and that microblog is clearly aimed at Fu Weiliang.


    "If you didn''t save my life, do you think I would come back to Australia in person?" Huo SuBai looked at the young girl in front of her, but she couldn''t carry it clearly.


    "Ming ran, what else have you done with my mobile phone?" It''s strange enough that the mobile phone dropped for no reason.


    "However, tell Mr. Huo the truth. What else is there?"


    Obviously looking at his father also standing here, anxious, "I just like him, I just want to fight for him, am I also wrong? He lived outside for so long that his wife didn''t know. I just thought it was unfair to him. I just wanted to teach her a lesson... "


    "Do you know that you nearly killed her?"


    "Mr. Ming, it''s like I made a fuss about it..."


    Huo SuBai simply said things to Mingqian, and Mingqian understood.


    If the men fall in Luohai, they will be out of business in Luohai.


    Mingqian is also relieved. Although her daughter seems to be unintentional, she can miss everything to a great extent.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Mrs. Huo. What should I do if something happens?Mingran was stunned, "I really didn''t expect I didn''t expect that I was really wrong, I was wrong I was That day, your mobile phone was lost. I sent a text message to tell her that you want a divorce... "


    Ming ran told Huo SuBai about the time, it is Los Angeles time, summer encounter shot.


    Huosubai felt as if his heart was breaking.


    When she was most desperate and desperate, he sent her a short message to push her into a deeper and deeper abyss again.


    This He didn''t know how cool his mood was at that time. No wonder she could be so calm and calm without any temperature when he saw him.


    It was himself who destroyed all the expectations of the cool.


    What''s more, I also said that there was a girl who was warm to him and even wanted to get divorced


    God, what did he do


    Not in the cool side, good accompany What kind of brain jerk is he!


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanyuan City, Wei Liang is packing up his things. After searching the whole house, he can no longer find anything about the summer encounter.


    Once, when she learned that Xia Zhiyu was cheating, she had packed all her things, or asked huosubai to throw them away.


    Now I want to miss the memories of meeting with Xia, and I find that I can''t even find a photo in my room.


    Misha followed her, but also know the sadness of cool, also know, in this kind of event, comfort is useless, only let time to heal.


    "Misha, you drive me to Baiyun mansion."


    Where, maybe we can find a little something


    When you get to Baiyun residence, you can enter the password, and the decoration and decoration inside All of a sudden let cool feel, summer encounter is still around like.


    In my study, I found a group photo of myself.


    Slightly cool smile, Misha also rare to see her smile.


    Wei Liang looked at the photo and said, "Mi Xia, I finally found Xia Zhiyu. I finally found..." Then, said, slightly cool on the whining cry.


    Misha looked at her and cried and laughed. She understood that she was afraid that she would forget the sacrifice of Xia''s encounter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Wei Liang cried for a long time, which made Misha feel very uncomfortable.


    "Cool, don''t cry..."


    "I don''t know. I should tell you how I feel now. Do you know, Misha."


    "You say, you say, I listen."


    "That is, my heart is special, special pain!" Wei Liang said, hanging his chest, "you say, what should I do? My heart is particularly painful. I force myself to live a good life. Don''t let everyone worry. In fact, I always can''t sleep at night. As soon as I close my eyes, I hear that sound, bullets hit the body, the sound of a puff..."


    And then slightly cool, hard to pull his chest clothes.


    Misha nodded, and then she held her hand all the time, thinking, cry, cry, let out her emotions, or it will suffocate people


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai said goodbye to the Ming family.


    Mingshan looked at Mingran coldly, watching her fidgety on the sofa.


    "Brother, I really, I really didn''t expect this. How could such a thing happen? I didn''t want to harm people, I really didn''t think to harm people!" Mingran looks at Mingshan, some don''t know what to do.


    "I thought about it at that time. I thought, if I let him know, let him know, it doesn''t matter. I apologize to him. If their husband and wife really love each other, I won''t really do that." With that, he began to cry.


    Mingqian''s face was particularly embarrassed, "you see, what you have done is obviously a good thing. Now, what you have done, on the contrary, it makes people slap hard!"


    "Dad, I''d better go to Nanyuan with Mingran and explain it to Mrs. Huo in person. It can''t make things worse, right? Although it saved Mr. Huo, it''s our fault."


    "Yes, go and explain it to Mrs. Huo, and then things will be right. As for the other party''s failure to forgive us, it''s the other people''s idea. After all, we have made a mistake first, even if it is unintentional. Since we have made a mistake, we should change So, of course, you have to explain it in person. If you don''t explain it clearly, it will be our fault, and that will really offend the Huo family. "


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go I went to explain to Mrs. Huo clearly. I didn''t mean it. I knew I was bad. I just wanted them to break up. I didn''t want to hurt her. I didn''t expect such an accident! " Mingran covered his face and cried again.


    She also read the news, of course, she knew what happened in Los Angeles, but she really didn''t expect that she just sent a micro blog or even a short message, which led to such a result


    ¡­¡­


    When shomo got the call from hosuby, he had just hung up on Micha.


    He said that he fell asleep in the Baiyun mansion.


    I also know that I haven''t slept well these days, and my mind is very heavy. In order to let them not worry, I forced myself to sleep, which is a good thing.


    "She''s in Baiyun mansion?" Huo SuBai is in the VIP room. He is worried.


    "With Misha."


    "Is she OK?"


    Xiao Mo also told her about the recent situation of the cool, a good meal, a good rest, in fact, are illusions, do not want to burden them.


    Huosubai was silent and knew that he was such a character.


    "I see. I''ve got it all done on my side." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    I fell asleep on the sofa.


    She had a dream, a lot of dreams.


    I dreamt that I was hiding behind my father and looking at the beautiful boy timidly.


    Fu Qing bent down and said, "cool, what''s the matter? Aren''t you always clamoring to meet my brother? Are you happy when your brother comes to our house


    Xiaoweiliang just opened his eyes, then gazed at Xia Zhiyu, then chuckled shyly, and then ran over, "meet brother..." Gently embrace him, showing a row of small white teeth, "this is your home after yo!"


    Nine year old Xia Zhiyu gently hugged the little man in his arms, "I only have you."


    From then on, they went to school, went out hand in hand in the morning, waiting for her aunt to receive her, she would go to the door of the primary school department to wait for the summer meeting with her, and then they went to school together.


    Xia Zhi, 16, met in high school. She was tall and good-looking. Naturally, she was favored by many girls. She gave gifts and delicious food.


    Of course, her sister has also become the object of flattery of the girls.


    Cool, eating chocolate while sitting in the back seat of the summer encounter bike, "are you so popular in school? You are in love early. It will affect your study. "


    "Fu Weiliang, are you supposed to have some points? You can''t block your mouth by eating. What you eat is someone else''s food, the shortest one. OK, you keep saying.""It''s good that I can eat. You and your girlfriends don''t have to eat to buy me off. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make a report?"


    "OK, OK, OK, how can you be so cheeky and glib? Be careful you can''t get married!"


    11 year old Wei Liang, sitting in the back seat of Xia Zhiyu''s car, feels that Xia Zhiyu is in love, but he is deeply hurt.


    Besides eating, she didn''t know how to relieve her inner depression.


    It was not long before he told her that he only liked one girl, Fu Weiliang.


    At the age of 14, Xia Zhiyu went to the University. He was a grass-roots person with excellent character and learning.


    He was on the court, invincible, and the screams outside the stadium were deafening.


    She took the water and sat on the bench in the shade of the stadium, waiting for him to finish playing


    14 years old, on the playground of Nanyuan University, he stood in front of him with cool mouth and watched the sweat on his face roll down.


    "You can make your female fans sweat."


    The girl in the sun, sunny, "I dare not."


    "Cut, there are things you don''t dare to do."


    "I''m afraid my girlfriend will misunderstand me."


    Cool look up, startled, "you have a girlfriend?"


    At that time, she was still wearing the school uniform, long clothes and long sleeves, and her pants were super fat and super long, and there was nothing she didn''t dare to do.


    "Yes Didn''t I tell you? " He said, rubbing her head and screwing on the cap.


    I saw a look of crying, "summer encounter, you liar, I don''t want to pay attention to you any more..."


    She turned and left, and her body was held in his arms. The lips of the youth fell on her green lips.


    It was her first kiss with him.


    He didn''t have much experience, and so did she. She just touched her lips like this, right in the crowd, with unbelievable gasps and screams.


    "Girlfriend, don''t you get me wrong?"


    She looked at him stupidly. He turned his back to the sun and thought he was the best looking boy At 14, she was confessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Huo SuBai went back to Nanyuan city directly from Aocheng, got off the plane and went straight to Baiyun mansion.


    Misha opened the door. "Mr. Huo, are you back?"


    "She''s not awake yet?"


    Misha sighed: "maybe I''m really tired, so I''ve been sleeping all day."


    "I''ll go and see her." Huo SuBai is also dusty, he went to Australia, back and forth, even without luggage.


    Huo SuBai went directly into the living room. She curled up on the sofa with many photos of her and Xia Zhi on the table.


    He looked at her pale, emaciated face, knuckled fingers, gently touching her very pale cheek.


    It''s thinner.


    Cool still dreaming.


    I dreamt that Xia Zhiyu was tutoring him on his homework. In high school, her studies were heavy. In fact, she was very poor in science, especially in physics and chemistry.


    Xia Zhiyu looked at her test paper and thought it was really going to be crazy, "how can you test 20 points? When you were in junior high school, wasn''t the score OK?"


    "Is that all right?" Cool looking at the encounter of summer, "I can go to high school, it''s good, hehe!"


    From then on, Xia Zhiyu took the trouble to give her lessons.


    Also let her from the learning slag counter attack to become a bully.


    Youth is beautiful, summer encounter is cool relatives, friends, lovers, two people live together for 17 years.


    With his company, it is indeed a good time, accompany her through countless lonely days


    Of course, there is also the green love in youth.


    He and she will hand in hand, sometimes looking at each other will be unable to help but smile.


    They also argue, and then they hold each other and look at each other.


    After all, she was too young to fall in love with him and didn''t have a lot of physical contact, and she wasn''t in a hurry at that time I think that there will be a lot of time between them, together for life


    There will be a lifetime.


    Even a few kisses, are in a hurry to touch, do not dare to go too far


    However, the fate will always be inadvertently turned.


    In his sleep, he saw that the summer encounter was more and more far away from her, and his figure became more and more blurred.


    He waved to her and said, "cool, goodbye I love you


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the sofa, holding a cool hand, afraid that he would move her and wake her up.


    Bow and kiss her forehead gently, lips can feel her temperature, good.


    Huo SuBai gently closed his eyes, suddenly a pair of arms around his neck, some flustered mouth: "encounter, encounter, encounter, you don''t go, don''t go..."


    Cool in sleep, hard to catch up with the summer encounter.


    But he went on and on, never looking back.


    "When you meet, don''t go, don''t go I beg you


    The man, or continue to move forward, his body is like a fog, his figure seems to melt into the fog, she will not find her.


    "Encounter, encounter..." Wei Liang has been yelling, but he never stops. She is thinking about how to keep him. "Don''t go. I love you, too. Shall we start again..."


    Finally, people who have been walking forward, come back to God, but look back, it is not the face of summer encounter.


    That handsome face, the man has a pair of deep bright eyes Clear and three-dimensional contour of the face, very good-looking, but the tip of the eye cold, no temperature like.


    Although his temperament is cold, he has a unique fresh and comfortable feeling.


    The man slowly walked towards her, how could she feel so comfortable?


    It turns out that he is Huosubai.


    "Fu Weiliang, if you love him, what about me?" Huo SuBai sighed in his ear and hugged her gently. Maybe she knew that she was dreaming and might be a nightmare. Otherwise, she would not be so afraid.


    Huo SuBai embraces her, embraces the slight cool delicate incomparable body, feels own heart astringent some hair ache.


    In the heart is not the taste, know, now he compared with the summer encounter and her heaven and man forever separated, and he can feel his breath, really is the greatest gift of God to him.


    However, people are such greedy animals.


    No man is allowing his wife, his beloved woman, to call other people''s names in his sleep.


    Huosubai gently stroked the cool hair, only gently kissing her to comfort him.


    Soothe her mood.


    He was a little distracted, thinking, maybe the deepest love in his heart is Xia Zhiyu. He left the world, this huge stimulation, let her really see her heart.


    No matter how good I am to him, in fact He got along, and not a year of marriage, after all, can not withstand the cool and summer encounter more than ten years of feelings.


    Envious, oneself is still envious.Jealousy, he is also very much in love with her, but between this and her, cross a two people can not cross the summer encounter.


    Now, the summer encounter left, but always live in the cool heart.


    He patted her on the back, then comforted her again and again, until the man in his arms, in his arms, fell asleep.


    She hugged his waist as if she were afraid that he might run away.


    Huo SuBai felt sour throat and took it to the bedroom.


    Baiyun mansion, this place, he has been here.


    Once in order to get back the cool bag, he climbed in and observed here.


    The design here is very casual, not the style of professional designers, but like a little girl''s graffiti, although some casual, but not disorderly, very warm, here is especially like a home.


    To the bedroom, even the bed sheets are big mouth monkey sheets.


    Slightly cool to the bed, slightly cool or very tight hold him.


    Huo SuBai also did not push her away, just staring at her rarely sleeping face, very distressed to ask: "cool, this moment, do you think, holding him, or me?"


    No one gave him an answer.


    And in the cool dream, looking at the calm and cold Huo SuBai, holding him tightly, he hugged her and wanted to explain to him.


    She just wanted to stay, not to love him.


    He hoped that he could understand, and hoped that he could understand, but only when she opened her mouth, she could not make any voice, and let huosubai look at her coldly in front of him.


    That kind of look seems to tell her, tell her


    Fu Weiliang, you are not worthy of my love. I treat you so well. Why can''t you forget her.


    He has been so, so hurt you, why you just can''t see my good ah.


    Wei Liang shook his head and wanted to hold on to Huo SuBai''s clothes tightly. She yelled: "Su Bai, no, it''s not like this. He can''t die in the summer. I just don''t want him to die!"


    But no matter how hard she yells, her voice is still inaudible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Cool looking, watching, looking at Huo SuBai also turned away There is a girl opposite. She is very beautiful and has a good figure She took Huo SuBai''s hand and said to him, "husband, let''s go home..."


    "Go home?" Cool cry, shake your head, no, don''t


    She ran after him, blocking his way.


    But the man''s face sank. "What are you doing?"


    She looked at him wrongly, and then went to grab his hand and was thrown away by him.


    "What do you do when you love others and block my way?"


    The girl holding his arm also looked at her contemptuously, "I don''t know how to be shameless. You don''t deserve his love at all. Why, what do you want to do? Don''t stick around and beat you..."


    The man patted the girl on the shoulder, "OK, honey Let''s ignore her. In the evening, what do you want to eat? What do you want to eat? I''ll make you fish. Aren''t you the one who likes fish most? "


    Cool and want to make a sound, but after all, no sound came out.


    She loves to eat fish most. She loves the fish that Huo SuBai makes for her most. The fish he makes is not fishy. It''s troublesome to eat fish. But she doesn''t worry. She doesn''t worry at all that she will be hurt by fish bones when she eats fish.


    Because he would always pick fish bones and peel shrimps for him.


    She followed them back to their home.


    What you can see is that girl, sitting on his lap.


    Two people feed each other intimately.


    Slightly cool is standing in front of the dining table, but two people seem to have lost sight of him.


    In the woman''s clothes, in her hands.


    The woman hung around his neck and looked at him with a smile "What have you done, and you have not eaten well?"


    "You''re better."


    Then the man presses the woman on the table.


    The wide and shapeless back, and then the sexy long legs


    And the person in his arms is no longer her


    ¡­¡­


    "Cool, cool, wake up..." Misha was scared, cried red eyes, "how can this happen, how can a person sleep well, how can sleep so long..."


    The doctor gave her a comprehensive examination and all the physical indicators were normal.


    Misha was scared and threw herself into Xiao Mo''s arms, "how to do, how to do It''s cool. I''ve been sleeping for three days. I can''t wake up. Will she, won''t she


    Xiao Mo did not speak, just looked at the man beside the bed, holding a cool hand, gently kissing her fingertips, and then as if nothing had happened, occasionally arranged his cool hair.


    In the Baiyun mansion, Huo SuBai was at the edge of the bed, sleeping with the slight coolness.


    Who knows, the next day she was still sleeping heavily.


    Huo SuBai did not wake her up, but felt that she was too tired and needed rest, so she did not wake her up.


    But in the evening, he found out something was wrong.


    She had been sleeping for 24 hours and there was no sign of waking up.


    He immediately sent people to the hospital, the hospital also felt that it may be too tired, sleep more children do not matter.


    It''s only three days, and that''s what scares me.


    The doctor said that her physical indicators are normal, slightly weak.


    Nothing else.


    Transferred to all departments of the hospital, the final diagnosis of the psychiatrist, people may be suffering from great psychological trauma, temporarily do not want to wake up to face.


    If you don''t wake up, you can only wake people up in other ways.


    When people can''t accept a huge injury, they often choose to escape. This is human instinct and a kind of self-protection.


    Mingran and Mingshan also went to Nanyuan the next day after Huo SuBai returned to Nanyuan. They had planned to meet Mrs. Huo.


    However, when they got off the plane, Mingshan called Huo SuBai and found out that Mrs. Huo was hospitalized.


    When he got here, he saw this.


    Mingran was scared to death when he saw this scene. He shrank behind Mingshan and did not dare to look at Huo SuBai. He was really afraid that if something happened to Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo would kill her.


    Just standing outside the ward, he looked at Mr. Huo. No matter what outsiders were saying, he just gently held his wife''s hand in his palm, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Only the woman on the hospital bed was related to him.


    Obviously ill, but his eyes, like water gentle, occasionally gently kiss his wife''s hair, sometimes gently kiss a finger.


    Ming ran followed in the hospital for a few days. He saw that Mr. Huo would wipe his wife''s hands and face. His movements were very, very gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool has been hiding in the bay view city, looking at the Bay View of everything has become strange.


    Pink slippers disappeared. When she walked into the bathroom, she saw this pair of men and women in the bathroom, brushing their teeth together, and women would shave men.Then, the two people kiss together again.


    After that, Wei Liang waited and waited. I don''t know how long it took. The girl was pregnant.


    The man is nervous to protect the girl''s waist, nervous can not, gently embrace the woman and said: "dear, we will finally have our children, I am a father."


    When the baby was born, the good-looking man had more free time at home. He held the baby and kissed the mother''s face, "wife, you see, you gave me a baby. It''s really hard for you..."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I love you."


    Only, she almost numbly looked at this family''s daily work and rest, slightly cool all muddled.


    Where is this?


    Who is this man?


    Why did she appear in his house?


    This man is Professor Huo. Oh, oh, that woman is Professor Huo''s wife.


    And the kid was hospey''s.


    Cool, very, very want to see the woman''s appearance, but how she can''t see clearly, just think she is very beautiful, her body is very good, in short, he just can''t see her


    Cool is very strange, why did he appear in Professor Huo''s home?


    Professor Huo is so happy


    Finally, the door opened.


    A man came in and held out his hand to her. "Have you made enough of it? I really looked for you for a long time before I found you. Don''t run around by yourself. You didn''t go home all night. Do you know that our family is going crazy?"


    Slightly cool looking at the man in front of him, way: "encounter?"


    "How can you call my name? I''m really going to be pissed off by you." He said, then took her hand and left, "aunt Xiao and dad have decided to get married. Even if they have children, it doesn''t matter. You still have me, right One more person to take care of dad, and dad is not alone, right? "


    Cool nodded, "encounter, how did you find it?"


    "What are you thinking about? You are not rebellious because of aunt Xiao''s sudden pregnancy. Don''t make mischief. Go home obediently and tell Aunt Xiao clearly that there is one more person in the family who loves you and will take care of your father. How nice, isn''t it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Back home, cool looking at the summer encounter, helpless eyes, "if you have something, can do? How can you, a girl, have such a big heart that you don''t know how to pay attention to your own safety? "


    She gently hugged his waist, "I''m sorry, I''ll be obedient."


    The 17-year-old Wei Liang, because of his stepmother Xiao Yun''s pregnancy, has finally put down her heart knot and is no longer worried about things.


    She went to school at ease and then took the college entrance examination.


    Successfully admitted to B city Conservatory of music.


    She likes piano very much. She is busy taking the grade examination every day. Finally, she has a performance occasionally.


    Xia Zhiyu will pick him up after work, go to see her performance, and then go home together.


    Later, she graduated, finished her college courses, and the two entered the palace of marriage.


    Xia Zhiyu''s work has stabilized and they have a child


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai was almost sleepless in front of the cool hospital bed.


    Holding her hand all the time, sometimes kissing her finger, sometimes putting her hand against his forehead.


    For a whole week, there was no sign of waking up in the chilly air, and huosubai lost weight all day.


    He had been injured in Australia, but he had not taken good care of it. The wound was inflamed and feverish because of sitting posture. No matter how the doctor advised him, it was useless.


    Xiao Mo was also very anxious at the side, "what should I do? Or, let the psychiatrist intervene. "


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but his forehead against the cool hand.


    He was really, really afraid of that. Such stimulation was too big for her. When Fu Qing, his father-in-law, passed away, her heart was very sad. Who would have thought that after half a year''s interval, she experienced the death of her relatives again, and this unnatural death would have a strong impact on her.


    He got up and went to the authoritative psychologist, Professor Lu.


    "When can she probably wake up?"


    The doctor sighed slightly, "Mr. Huo, it''s like this. Mrs. Huo''s condition is an obvious evasive reaction of the body. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to wake up."


    There''s no other way


    "People can wake up. According to Mrs. Huo''s situation, it will not be too optimistic to wake up. It is like this. For everyone, especially their relatives, no one can face death calmly, and heartache is inevitable.


    After death, there will be a long period of adaptation, which is the long feeling of human beings.


    In this case, people die unnaturally And it''s a gunshot wound. In such a peaceful time, not to mention a girl like her. Even special people, such as soldiers and police, are not likely to be shot and killed personally. Even if there are, for example, soldiers, the close in death and long-range shooting have different psychological effects on soldiers. For example, many young soldiers have to undergo psychological intervention ¡­¡­


    What''s more, Mrs. Huo is a young girl with weak psychological endurance and is her own relative


    Escaping and being unable to face is a normal phenomenon. If you don''t wake up, your defense line has collapsed


    Even if she wakes up, Mrs. Huo''s situation will not be very optimistic. She may have an impact on her body due to psychological stimulation... "


    "What do you mean?"


    The psychiatrist didn''t go on to say, "in a word, Mrs. Huo can only wake up first and then make a conclusion."


    "What do you mean?" Huosubai''s face was particularly gloomy.


    "There are probably two possibilities." The doctor didn''t say it clearly, but the expression that was not optimistic made Xiao Mo feel cold.


    "No loss of memory?" Said shomo.


    The doctor smiles, "Mr. Xiao, if it''s amnesia, it''s OK."


    Xiao Mo:.... " How can amnesia be good? "This kind of thing is only on TV. In reality, we don''t see anyone with amnesia."


    The doctor just laughed and didn''t say a word. After all, every other line is like a mountain People''s psychology is complex and changeable. Seven emotions and six desires will affect the psychology. Of course, the human brain will activate the protection mechanism under some extreme conditions.


    Of course, sometimes, the mind will affect the brain to give instructions, make some psychological and physiological problems, this is not a rare thing.


    Xiao Mo didn''t speak, what do you mean, now amnesia is very good, what did you forget?


    Forget the death of the summer encounter?


    In fact, if you lose your memory, it''s good to just forget the death of Xia Zhiyu


    It''s very good, too


    ¡­¡­


    Misha looked at the cold lying in the hospital bed, the heart is not special taste, how good a person, so it, how can not wake up.


    Finally, doctors have to intervene psychologically.


    She just fell asleep and her subconscious didn''t want to wake up.


    The psychiatrist asked Huo SuBai to cooperate and give psychotherapy to the slight cold.Because when she was sleeping, when she was held by huosubai, she always felt that she was sleeping in a special way.


    Psychologically, she is very dependent on huosubai


    Slightly cool standing in the ward, see his father, the ward died, heartbeat has stopped.


    The child she met had already been born. The father took a last look at the child and gave him a name It''s called Yin ran


    Because of work, summer is busy Sometimes busy people will not be seen


    She disappeared after a business trip


    Before she could call, someone was calling her


    She kept calling her name and knocking on the door. She had to put down her mobile phone and open the door. There was a bright, very dazzling sunshine outside, which made her unable to open her eyes


    The sun glared and hurt her eyes Special pain


    She couldn''t help but "ah".


    Open your eyes, cool slightly squint eyes, everywhere is a white.


    A dark crowd in the room


    She looked around.


    Huo SuBai watched her wake up and took her into his arms. "You wake up at last. Do you want to frighten me to death? I really feel like I''m going crazy. "


    Cool gently around his arm, encounter!


    "You finally come back. Do you know I''m worried about you..."


    Huo Su white slightly a Leng, feel slightly cool said words, some strange.


    Gently released her, and then on her clear eyes, slightly cool, and then unbelievably widened his eyes, "ah, ah, ah, Professor Huo, Professor Huo! My God, it''s really Professor Huo! "


    Hospey''s reaction to her was even more strange.


    Slightly cold embarrassed, gently pushed him away, "it''s really Professor Huo. Professor Huo hugged me..." Then, she turned her head and looked at Misha.


    Misha froze. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Mo had an ominous premonition in an instant.


    And Huo SuBai''s face became gloomy Is it a prophecy made by a psychologist?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    This is the mentality of infatuated girls!


    Misha grabs her hair anxiously and drags shomo.


    Xiao Mo''s sight light falls on Huo SuBai''s body, for fear that Huo SuBai suddenly pulls past.


    Doctors just predict, predict Who could have thought of


    Wei Liang looked at the family shocked, she felt that she was a little stiff, "I, what''s the matter? How is it in the hospital? Why is Professor Huo here? "


    The cool eyes looked at michia.


    Misha:.... "


    Oh, my God. What are we going to do?


    "You, you Suddenly I fainted and I was sent to the hospital


    Huo SuBai''s body is almost frozen, a sentence Professor Huo, he clearly know, she and he, once together with those sweet, and together with all the experience, with her that Professor Huo, forget to become, in her heart, the simple relationship between professor and students.


    He and her feelings, all of a sudden back to the past.


    Huosubai for a while did not know what kind of reaction he was going to have. He felt his heart was torn.


    After so much experience, they finally got together.


    But now, it''s like this


    It turned out that fate was so cruel to him.


    Mingran and Mingshan are outside the ward.


    Mingran looked at Mingshan, "what do you mean, brother, Mrs. Huo doesn''t know Mr. Huo?" It''s over, it''s over


    Mingshan''s face is not good. I didn''t expect that.


    They didn''t speak for a while. Although, this is not the main reason for them, but after all, they also have obvious indirect responsibility


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai left the ward and went to Professor Lu''s office.


    "Professor Lu, what''s worse?" Huo Su Bai said, the heart is not willing to accept this, he so loves her, how to wake up, he is her husband, became Professor Huo.


    No one can stand this.


    "Mr. Huo, there is another situation, which is melancholia!"


    "Sadness?" Huo Su Bai frowned. He had never heard of it.


    "The latest research of American scientists found that heartbreak produces chest pain, resentment, neuroticism and other symptoms.


    Heartbreak is one of the oldest metaphors for sad people. People often use "heartbreak" to describe it when they are lovers or lovelorn in the city. That''s what it means.


    Nowadays, "heartbreak" is no longer a common term for poets and philosophers, but a scientific name for a disease. Some symptoms similar to heart disease, such as chest caused by grief or shock, resentment, shortness of breath and so on, are called "sadness disease"


    in recent years, the number of emergency patients around the world has increased, and these patients have different degrees of chest, suffocation and other symptoms When they had a heart attack, they were very similar, but different from heart disease, they had a physical examination such as magnetic resonance imaging, which showed that they did not have heart disease.


    What''s more, modern medicine has proved that people''s spirit and thinking are controlled by the brain and have no direct relationship with the heart. But is there any relationship between the heart and the psychology? Research shows that psychological factors have an objective impact on sadness.


    The normal emotional reactions, such as probing, strong or long-term mental stimulation, excessive emotional response or persistent emotional response, excessive seven emotions, such as great joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and fright, will affect visceral function, and disorder of emotion regulation function will cause disease


    In modern society, diseases related to psychosocial factors are on the rise. Many scholars have proposed that medical models develop from biomedical to psychological, and then to social medical models. Psychological factors cause physical diseases, such as sadness, which is a very typical psychosomatic disease... "


    The doctor said more, and Huo SuBai did not listen.


    He put his hand on his head and asked, "if you had this disease, would you be ok?"


    "It also depends on one''s physical fitness. Some people can recover in a few days by psychological counseling and bed rest But some patients It didn''t work for years... "


    Huo SuBai sighed slightly, "in fact, compared with her suffering from sadness, it''s good to forget me..."


    That way, at least, she won''t hurt so much


    Don''t have to bear the taste of heart stirring, it''s really good


    Good


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Huo SuBai was in the small hall outside the ward. Looking at the ward, Misha was struggling to answer the cold words, "yes, yes, of course you are married to Xia Zhiyu


    Now, now... "


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo, and she felt that she was really overwhelmed.


    "He, he was sent by the company on a business trip, Africa Africa... "


    "What, the encounter went to Africa, brother-in-law, are you crazy, Africa is so chaotic, how can you go to Africa?"


    Huo SuBai sighed slightly. She forgot all about him and her. She also thought that Xia Zhiyu was not dead.So


    Huosubai left the ward quietly and walked along the corridor of the ward alone.


    Downstairs, outside the inpatient department, he lit himself a cigarette with almost a trembling finger.


    It''s hot in summer!


    Mingran followed Huo SuBai all the way. She also heard the doctor''s talk


    She was afraid of hospey now, but she was a little pleased.


    Think, God is helping themselves.


    He once said that as long as his wife didn''t want him, Mr. Huo would consider giving him a hand.


    In this way, his wife didn''t want her.


    Is this a proof that even if two people fall in love again, they should pay attention to the first come first, and also pay attention to What about fate.


    Although she did something bad, she always felt that God was on her side from the moment she picked up Mr. Huo from the book.


    It''s been creating opportunities for her and hospey.


    Mingran pursed her lips, really


    Obviously is quietly looking at the back of Huo SuBai, so straight back, so good man.


    It''s not her fault.


    She also has no way, this is her fate with Huo SuBai


    Besides, for a long time, there is no one in the world who can''t forget who


    And he believed that if Mr. and Mrs. Huo were not together, Mr. Huo would always think of her good.


    She doesn''t have to do anything, just stay by Mr. Huo''s side.


    Thinking like this, obviously excited to hold his hand.


    Although it''s wrong for her to be so happy, she just can''t help


    This is God''s arrangement, and it''s not something that ordinary people can''t solve. If she and Mr. Huo have no predestination, then why, God wants them to have such a thing.


    All in all, it is predestined


    Always shallow, but how deep love!


    This is probably the truth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The night is deep and sultry, but how can''t compare with the stuffy heart.


    Huo SuBai sighed lightly. He felt ridiculous, and felt his legs weak.


    He sat directly on the steps at the door of the hospital, smoking gently.


    Once upon a time, I seemed to have had such a move. When Qiao Ming married Xia Zhiyu, she met Tong Yu again Thinking of his own obscure days, he sighed slightly, thinking


    Who wants to know He was not willing to give up, although the two people were not really together for a long time, but He used a lot of thought to her, people always like this, hope their efforts will be rewarded one day.


    Especially when it comes to the relationship between men and women


    A man likes a woman and loves a woman. It''s not a shame to want to be with him.


    It''s hard to be crazy in this life, and it''s rare to want to be with someone.


    Perhaps, because two people are still like glue, such separation, let him apart.


    However, compared with what she has to bear that kind of thing called "Sadness", in fact, it is good to forget him.


    After all, after meeting him, his life began to derail.


    Sad disease, chilly. If this happens, it will be the two of them who will suffer, and In this way, the pain is just his own, a man, what is the pain.


    What''s more, it''s for the woman you love to suffer, nothing to care about.


    Some of them can''t be replaced by him. In fact, some of them are painful.


    He thought quietly, the cigarette butt has been burning, burned his fingers, he slightly recovered, got up, twisted the cigarette butt in the garbage can in the cigarette dish.


    Mingran always looked at him from a distance, originally wanted to say something to him, but finally She said nothing.


    Since it''s all like this, why don''t she let it go with Mr. Huo


    ¡­¡­


    Cool quietly on his own legs, "then when will he come back, when will he contact me? If she doesn''t contact me, I will be very worried. Uncle, is something wrong with him? How can I feel that he hasn''t contacted him for a long time


    Shomo couldn''t answer.


    Michelia''s eyes were red, and no one thought it would be like this.


    Xiao Mo''s mobile phone rings, Xiao Mo looks at the caller ID Huo SuBai


    He turned around, went to the window and said, "hello?"


    "I''ll go back first..."


    "What will she do if you go back?"


    From the receiver, Huo SuBai sighed slightly, "I don''t want to make trouble!"


    This sentence makes Xiao Mo feel particularly unpleasant.


    "No, that..." Xiao Mo wanted to explain, but looked at the cool, "you wait for me, I''ll go down to find you."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Mo looked at the cool, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well, is it the news of our encounter? You must make him pay attention to his safety. If he doesn''t contact me, I always feel that something will happen to him. The last time he was in a car accident, or he didn''t contact me for more than ten days. I thought he would divorce me... "


    "I''ll go to someone to help me find him."


    Cool and obedient nod.


    Shomo left the ward and went downstairs.


    Huosubai leaned in front of his car, smoking. When he got to him, he realized that he had an ashtray in his hand.


    Shomo looked at him. He looked like a gentleman in his shirt and trousers. In fact, there was a strong sense of British nobility in hosuber, which was quite pleasing.


    "In a bad mood?"


    "Do you think I''ll get better?" Huosubai sighed.


    Xiao Mo was silent for a long time, and felt that his sentence added confusion, which really made him feel special and not taste


    Huo Su Bai also knew that Xiao Mo understood what he was thinking.


    After sleeping for such a long time, he actually wanted to hold her and tell her that he was worried and worried. He wanted to tell her that no matter what she wanted to do, even if she was separated for a period of time, it didn''t matter. He gave her time to adjust his psychology and not feel sorry for his feelings.


    Being able to love her is something he feels very lucky about.


    Really love a person, not in order to two people encounter anything, or difficulties, they use divorce, abandon each other to solve the problem.


    He has a lot of responsibility for this matter, so


    He is willing to wait. Wei Liang feels that he owes Xia Zhiyu a life, but Fu Weiliang is his wife. His wife owes others. Isn''t he who owes others?


    Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, the two people should face each other together.


    But, these words, he did not have time, he has now become her Professor Huo.It took him more than five years to get to her, but it was so easy to go back to the past


    "Su Bai, I know that your heart is not special now You don''t remember the accident in her mind, but you don''t remember that she contacted the reporter clearly


    Under the street lamp, but the night was too thick, Xiao Mo seemed to see Huo SuBai''s eyes red.


    For a long time, Huo SuBai said: "enough, really enough..."


    "In this case, the doctor also said that she was under great psychological pressure because of psychological stimulation After a period of time, she will calm down. Maybe she will be better, so let her calm down for a while... " Huo SuBai said again.


    "Divorce, I can''t divorce her in this situation I''ll do the rest... "


    Huo SuBai just indicated the attitude of divorce, others did not continue to say more, and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Huo SuBai was looking for things in his hotel in Nanyuan city. He was in a panic. All the employees did not know what Mr. Huo was looking for.


    After looking for hours, Mr. Huo''s face was very gloomy.


    This led to the general manager of the hotel did not dare to ask and say more.


    No way, the hotel staff had to contact Mr. Tang at night.


    Tang Bei and Su Su returned to Nanyuan from Jiangcheng overnight.


    In the early morning, Tang Bei went into the suite and saw Huo SuBai make a mess of the whole suite.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Find something."


    Tang Bei just looked at Huo SuBai and didn''t speak for a while.


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei and whispered, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law


    "I think I know what he''s looking for."


    Tang Bei pursed his lips and left the suite directly. After a while, he took several staff in the hotel and carried several boxes to the suite.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wei Liang received a letter.


    The handwriting of the letter is Xia Zhiyu, a letter from Africa!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Cool is very happy, holding Misha, "Misha, I received his letter, I wrote to him before."


    Misha''s eyes are more red, and she doesn''t speak. How could it be a letter from Xia Zhiyu


    There are a lot of contents in the letter -


    cool. How are you? I haven''t contacted you for several days?


    I am too busy at work and miss you very much.


    Dad left, I can only better protect the Fu Group, work harder.


    Apart from you, I miss every minute


    Think of our little bit by bit together.


    Think of you love sticking to me


    I think of the way you smile with your eyes bent


    I like your clear eyes. I am fascinated by it


    Work is always busy, want to call you, always want to send you video, want to look at you.


    Far away, I was afraid that I couldn''t bear missing, so I went back without hesitation


    Cool I love you!


    Mi Xia and Xiao Mo looked at each other, and probably knew what the letter meant. How could Xia Zhiyu write to Wei Liang.


    It was impossible, but the letter came.


    Misha thinks that fate is too cruel to these two people and clearly loves each other But it has to be tested like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Susu wakes up, she pushes open the door of her study. It''s full of smoke.


    Su Su couldn''t help coughing, Tang Bei frowned, "you don''t come in first, you wait a moment, we go out."


    Susu came in, opened the window and looked at a piece of writing paper under it.


    Huo SuBai and Tang Bei are in front of the desk, which is full of boxes and letters.


    "What are you two doing without sleeping for so long?" Su Su came to find that the cartons were full of things about the cool weather and the summer encounter, photos, gifts, records, and many letters. Almost all the letters were on the table


    When Susu picked up the paper on the ground, she knew what they were doing


    Huo SuBai is forging letters with Tang Bei, forging letters from Xia Zhiyu.


    Xia Zhiyu has passed away. She can''t write any more letters. She just came back. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened to his brother and sister-in-law. But when she saw such a thing, Susu felt that her heart was really going to die.


    I think she is really pathetic


    She did not say much, nor asked, but quietly picked up the paper and paper balls on the ground, and then threw them into the garbage can.


    Outside, let the hotel deliver breakfast.


    Su Su sighed. She didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t dare to look for her sister-in-law.


    But when she thought of her brother, writing a letter in imitation of Xia Zhiyu''s handwriting, she realized that, in this world, love someone It can be so deep


    She felt silly, but in love, who can not be stupid


    Su Su tooted her mouth and looked at her flat stomach. Oh, in fact, she also wanted her own love, just to marry her son


    Su Su is frustrated. She doesn''t know where her love is


    ¡­¡­


    The cool mood is much better, because of the news of the summer encounter, there is nothing more to make her happy than this news.


    Michelia went back to work and couldn''t accompany her all day.


    Besides, she can''t stay in the hospital all the time. The most important thing is that she has nothing to do.


    Whether it is Misha, shomo, or even it seems that Huo SuBai, did not deliberately remind her of this matter.


    At present, she should not follow the doctor''s advice in this way


    Memory of this kind of thing, maybe it is the stimulation of something, maybe it can make her remember something.


    Therefore, as a family member, don''t worry, let the patients come step by step.


    Summer encounter to pick up a cool discharge.


    "Uncle, how is the child?" Cool suddenly asked.


    Xiao Mo Leng next, "do you know about children?"


    "Why don''t my own children remember?" Of course, since the child''s voice is not his support, how can he tell me that his dream can''t be met with me We can get together... "


    Xiao Mo nodded, "then you should take good care of the children by yourself."


    "Well, I know."


    Anyway, Xiao Mo understood now. He had a cool sleep for so long. In fact, it was only seven or eight days. But if you sleep for seven or eight days, it''s really terrible.


    Obviously, during this sleeping time, her nightmares and dreams alternated, and the most painful and unacceptable ones disappeared in her memoryIn fact, the most pitiful is huosubai.


    "My brother-in-law is relieved, but I have to go back in a few days.


    "Go?"


    Xiao Mo also began to tangle, that is, he did not know what happened to Yin ran, how he would tell Huo SuBai.


    Now it''s wrong to say it, and it''s wrong not to say it.


    Originally, it was a cold thing to tell Huo SuBai, but now It''s completely impossible.


    No matter how he helped, it was not his own child after all. He couldn''t get in on many things.


    If you told hospey about the child, would he be more miserable if you didn''t tell him He always felt that he was dying.


    Let huosubai bear so much


    I hurt him in disguise.


    But what he was most worried about was that if Huo SuBai really knew the existence of Yinran, he could not go to see Yin ran. He thought, if he wanted to say something, he still had to wait for the cool situation to be stable before considering it in the long run.


    ¡­¡­


    And Huo SuBai seems to be ready for a long-term "fake" summer encounter.


    Tang Bei looked at the letter and nodded, "in fact, this is the most similar one."


    "Well." Huosubai rubbed his painful forehead.


    Tang Bei remembers this time, "I forgot to ask you. What about your injury? How do you feel?"


    "Skin trauma, no feeling."


    Tang Bei did not continue to say, perhaps no more than the heart pain.


    After all, he has been following Huo SuBai for many years. He knows a lot of his ideas without saying it clearly.


    Tang Bei went outside and looked for the medicine box. "Yes, you don''t feel pain, but you have to consider for the little lady. She''s not in a good condition now. When he''s in a good condition, when you''re ill, or when there''s something here and there, what do you think of him?"


    Huo SuBai did not stop, let the half Doctor Tang Bei to change his medicine.


    The phone rings, the caller ID is Xiao mo.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Bai, Wei Liang may visit Los Angeles soon. She has such a plan.


    "I understand that, after all, his last time with her is over there, so it''s OK to go back. After all, in Nanyuan City, there are too many memories. At this time, she is not suitable to let herself collapse again. It''s good to go to Los Angeles..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "You mean it?"


    "Why, I need to cheat you about things like this?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What do you do then?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, waiting for her to think of me one day? Maybe when her sorrow is not so heavy After all, no one knows when she will remember.


    I think of him not only his Professor Huo, but also her close friend, her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool back to the room.


    There is a book on the table, the English version of the jungle book


    Her fingers ran across the paper, and a deep familiar voice seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    Her head hummed, she sat on the edge of the bed, some It doesn''t belong to her mode of meeting with Xia Zhi. It seems that, once, the scene is very familiar, but it seems that she doesn''t feel familiar with it.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help sighing. What happened to her


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei finally learned about her daughter-in-law from her daughter-in-law. She was silent and loved her son.


    Special will Huo SuBai called home, discuss how to do this matter.


    At home, Huo SuBai was silent.


    "Su Bai, say a word. I know that Wei Liang is going to Los Angeles. You don''t want your daughter-in-law to go to Los Angeles, do you? If your daughter-in-law goes to Los Angeles, you will have no daughter-in-law, and you will be left alone. " Tang Weidao, today''s Tangbei has returned to Jiangcheng. In the past, Tang Bei was with him. But now, no one is here. Even Su Su Su may register to marry Tang Beixian.


    This makes her a mother, how can she rest assured


    "Mom, I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Don''t worry about me."


    "You are my son, how can I not worry?" Tang Wei''s heart is special is not taste, also don''t know how, son how in the emotional aspect so is not smooth, this will arrive when is the beginning.


    The security room at the door registered, called home, said someone wanted to look for Mr. Huo.


    Huo Xuan picked up the phone and then came to his wife and children and said, "the brothers and sisters of the Ming family are here."


    Tang Wei was even more unhappy. He felt that Mingran was really bad. Although it was an accident, if there was no clear, it could not have happened.


    "See you?"


    "No!" Hospey went straight.


    "It''s all right. Don''t let them come home again." The tone of Tang''s son is still deliberative.


    Huosubai was silent all the time.


    Tang Wei sighed, "if you don''t say it, mom will."


    "I have something else to do, mom. You can tell me what you want." Huo SuBai went upstairs and took a lot of clothes from the closet in the bedroom. The clothes also had his clothes and some were slightly cool.


    Put it in the trunk and plan to stay in the hotel again.


    When going downstairs, Mingran and Mingshan are standing in the living room of Huo family.


    Seeing Huo SuBai clearly, he bowed deeply: "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. I really don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m really bad. If it wasn''t for me, you and your wife would not have such problems."


    Huosubai narrowed his eyes and was very unhappy.


    I think Mingran''s words are very interesting. It''s an accident when Xia Zhi encounters an accident. Even if Mingran is wrong, it would be unfair to put all the faults on Mingran.


    "You think it''s all your fault?"


    "It''s all my fault, of course. I''m too bad." However, Huo SuBai did not accept his sincere attitude.


    Mingshan was not happy: "Mr. Huo, you and Mrs. Huo have such a thing, clearly have responsibility, but the whole thing is also an accident, rush, all put on my sister''s body, appropriate?"


    Huo SuBai laughed. "In this case, we have nothing to say. Things have already been like this. Please don''t come back and disturb my life. As for..." Huo SuBai looked at it clearly and said, "you have saved my life. You can directly ask for the company, the shares and say it directly!"


    "Mr. Huo!" Mingshan Road, has been very unhappy, "Mr. Huo, my sister saved you, is not for these things, please do not insult her kindness."


    "Oh?" Huo SuBai looked at Mingran, and then smile, "I can''t deal with this matter. I can''t continue to be rational to you. Obviously, you may not be wrong, but you are the last straw that killed the camel!" He can''t make sense, such a result It''s better to Well, it''s no use saying that.


    Mingran cried, crying very sad: "Mr. Huo, count me please. I really know that I was wrong. I know about Mrs. Huo''s affairs, which really makes my heart ache. I also regret that it has caused you the present situation. If you have to say the grace of saving lives, I hope to stay with you, which is to compensate for the harm we have done to you..."


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "Mom, I have something to go first."


    Mingran looked at Huo SuBai''s back, and then looked at Tang Wei, "Auntie, I really regret it. I really want to make my own heart comfortable. I will not have any indecent thoughts about Mr. Huo any more..."¡­¡­


    Cool in the packing things, but at home she and the summer encounter group photo where?


    She frowned, but she had a ring on her hand.


    Misha knew she was going to Los Angeles. "When will you be back?"


    Wei Liang looked at Misha: "wait, he will pick me up, wait for him to come back from Africa."


    Misha wants to cry. Xia Zhiyu will never come back. How can she go to Los Angeles to pick her up?


    Misha suddenly hugged Wei Liang, "Wei Liang, I''ll miss you. Even if he doesn''t pick you up, you can wait for him in the south. Don''t leave me alone..."


    Wei Liang also tightly hugged Mi Xia, two people with the same sister.


    Michelia has to be taken care of by her grandmother. Naturally, she can''t follow her.


    "Misha, I''ll miss you. As soon as I''m free, I''ll come back to see you, and you can visit me."


    "Cool, you not only have him, you also have..." And hospey.


    These days, Misha also always can''t sleep, always feel, in the cool feeling, she also seems to participate in it.


    Once upon a time, Huo SuBai was in the police station, and his deep brow and eyes were always in front of him.


    A person, in his beloved woman, do so much, should not be such an outcome, too unfair.


    However, in the world, how can there be a completely fair thing, especially the relationship between men and women has never been paid, you should be rewarded


    As cool, summer encounter, Huo SuBai.


    The encounter in summer saved Wei Liang''s life, but also took away from Huo SuBai and Wei Liang, the most precious thing in their hearts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    And the Huo family at this time.


    Tang Wei has no way to deal with this crying girl.


    "Auntie, please give me a chance. I really want to make up for Mr. and Mrs. Huo. I''ll never live in peace like this."


    Tang Wei has the final say: "child, I can''t count this."


    "Or, auntie, this way, I know that it is not appropriate for me to stay with Mr. Huo. After all, she is a man. If I stay with you, I will try my best to make up for my past mistakes..."


    Tang Wei looked at her husband and thought it was a good thing.


    At least this obviously did not put the mind on their own son, can not be a good thing?


    "Well, I''ll tell my son about it." Tang Weidao also hopes that his mother can help his children.


    Clearly nodded, "Auntie, really, really thank you very much for giving me this opportunity."


    He left Huo''s house and was silent.


    Mingshan looked at Mingran, "Mingran, what are you thinking?"


    Mingran looked at Mingshan, "brother, what are you doing so fierce? What can I do?"


    But you are not dead A man like him, no matter what you do, he won''t fall in love with you. Don''t waste your youth


    Mingran looked at Mingshan, "brother, I know what I''m doing. I just want to work hard at this time. If it is true, one day he still has no feelings for me, I will give up. Please allow me to be willful for the last time!"


    "Obviously, although you are not the main reason, why Huo SuBai was in that position, why did she fall into the sea, and why she let her wife be far away in Los Angeles? You really upset her plan..."


    "Brother, I really can''t..."


    "Clearly, I''ll give you two ways to go. First, it''s good for Huo SuBai not to blame us when you go back to Australia with me. Second, you still go your own way, and I won''t care about you any more."


    Clearly angry, "why can''t you understand me, I I''ll take the second


    Two brothers and sisters of the Ming family split up unhappily!


    ¡­¡­


    The date of returning to Los Angeles has been set, August 24.


    Since Wei Liang was discharged from hospital, Huo SuBai never went to see Weiliang alone, not even once furtively.


    Shomo went straight to hospey''s office.


    "How is she?" he asked, lighting a cigarette for herself


    "Well, it''s good. It can eat and sleep."


    "And you don''t want to see him?"


    Huo Su Bai smile slightly, smile slightly bitter: "dare not, afraid oneself cannot help." I miss her very much. These days, I almost restrain myself from looking for her every day. Even if I secretly look at him, I don''t seem to dare.


    I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''m afraid I''ll tell her everything. I''m afraid she''ll collapse again. I''ll be more sad.


    Now


    In the end, some of my own happiness.


    I''m a hundred times luckier than the summer


    So, instead, he calmed down, a quiet day after day, calm waiting for the cool, slowly remember her.


    Everything I''ve experienced


    In fact, they are deep in each other''s memory, and they will not disappear. She will come back for a year or two


    He also firmly believes that cool is love him.


    Shomo said a lot, looking at hospey.


    Huosubai was very calm, just opened the drawer, found a letter and handed it to Xiao mo.


    "There is a card inside, which is enough for her to live outside. She is not a person who has no pursuit of life. She will definitely go to school or study there. She will use money. When I ask you about her news, you can tell me. Other people, her safety are all given to you. I''m very relieved..."


    "Su Bai, in case..."


    Huo Su Bai frowned and understood what Xiao Mo''s sentence should mean.


    In case one day, Wei Liang remembers or can''t remember, or divorce, after all, two people still have engagement.


    Today, he can''t think of so many, even if it''s slightly cool, no matter how far away, it''s his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, it was the 24th.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan also know that Wei Liang is going to leave. Tang Wei is very fond of it. She wants to see it several times, but her son stops her for fear of affecting her.


    Had to secretly want to send, others can not find, also dare not use the driver, afraid of his son know, let Mingran send them.


    Mingran also readily agreed.


    Wei Liang packed things at home, an ancestral bracelet, and this book, she always resented these days, feeling sorry in her mind.Who gave the bracelet?


    "Cool away?" Aunt Chen shouts again.


    Cool back to God, "ah, here it is."


    She put the jade bracelet back in the drawer, put the books on the desk, put them in the bag, and then left.


    Shomo put her luggage in the car. "OK."


    Misha is always reluctant to give up her, "you must come back quickly, two months, give you enlarge the holiday, you will come back, you know?"


    "Well, good."


    On the way to the airport, the cold heart is more and more unpleasant.


    Subconsciously, I always feel as if I have left something behind.


    She lost things, met in Africa, children in Los Angeles, heavy with aunt Xiao.


    What did you forget?


    She couldn''t seem to remember what she thought. She felt a little tired.


    "Uncle, have I left anything behind?"


    "What''s left behind?" Xiao Mo asked, after all, she and Huo SuBai have deep feelings, even if forget, also can''t be like a boat across the water without trace.


    Her heart will feel.


    Left Nanyuan City, away from his favorite man far away.


    Xiao Mo also hopes that two people can be together, and all the things are faced by two people together, instead of such separation. Don''t say that they are the parties, they all feel special heartache and regret!


    "I don''t know. I always feel like I''ve left something behind." Looking around, looking around, sighing slightly, "I feel like my brain is broken. How can some things, as if there is a very important thing that I can''t remember?"


    She flipped through her mobile phone, which was a new one with few contacts.


    Misha was also nervous for a long time. She looked forward to it silently. She was cool. You must want to come to Mr. Huo. Otherwise, Huo SuBai would be pitiful to death!


    It must be remembered.


    Xiao Mo car to the airport, stop the car, take out a letter, "cool, read this letter before you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Wei Liang took the letter and held it in his hand.


    Xiao Mo took her luggage and said, "look at the letter."


    Cool looking at Xiao Mo: "is it a meeting?"


    Xiao Mo shrugs: "you are the most important person."


    Cool nodded and went to the airport.


    I changed my boarding pass.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Weiliang went to the bathroom and opened the letter -


    Weiliang, although I am thousands of miles away from you, I still know about you and know that you are going back to Los Angeles today.


    I''m worried, and I''m afraid.


    The worry is that I''m not by your side. Every day in the future, you will depend on yourself. If you are hungry, you have to cook your own food. You can''t look back and look at me pitifully. Without me, you can''t look at me with one eye, and I can guess that you are hungry.


    Cry, you have to wipe your tears, can''t look back can see me, let me hold.


    So, some fear, afraid to go out of you, suddenly grow up, slowly become a person, then no longer so dependent on me, will be more and more far away from me.


    But I can''t stop you from leaving. You are still so young and the outside world is so big that you have to go and have a look.


    Cool, I love you, want to follow you very much, follow in your side, shelter for you.


    But I can''t.


    I hope your life is rich and wonderful, instead of imprisoning you by me, let you in the small world I give you.


    However, once you go out, you are not an ordinary person who is content with the status quo. It is doomed to make some achievements.


    Waiting for you to really grow up, can you still see me?


    However, I am willing to let you go out, I know, you will not forget me, and I will wait for you to come back.


    If you want to be tired, come back, you will find me, and I will be waiting for you.


    Cool eyes are very red, tightly holding the letter.


    The handwriting is so familiar, suddenly it becomes so unfamiliar, but from the bottom of my heart there is a force of peace of mind.


    Weiliang, as a husband, I can''t take care of you, but I can only remind you that when you go out, you should be careful. You are always careless, and you are not very careful in some things. You should change this. You should protect yourself well. Your life and health are 1 and wealth is zero. No matter how much wealth you have, how talented you are, what you can get, but you must To remember, if you want to make the zero behind meaningful, you must protect your life, health and safety, work and rest, don''t feel young to stay up late to hurt the body, but also to avoid all forms of conflict, all do not haggle over, occasionally let yourself suffer a small loss.


    Remember, no matter where you are, life is always the most valuable, you can put everything down in front of life.


    Also, guard your pure heart at that moment. The one in my heart is extremely kind, clean and full, and knows what you want. Because the heart can see clearly, it will let you see a lot of things, and avoid making yourself go a lot of detours.


    Outside, love yourself well, and for others, I don''t worry about


    And oh, you should pay attention to your own shortcomings, that is, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable!


    That''s what I''m worried about.


    Cool I am not too wordy, in fact, there are a lot of want to say to you, but if you really want to write, it is really will write for a long time.


    Well, I won''t say much. In the end, this is really the last


    Finally, I am not by your side. If you are upset and feel that there is no way out, please calm down and look for a book. The answer will be given in the book. Read more books


    Read a lot of books, it will take to see the larger world


    Fu Weiliang, I love you, I love you!


    Cool did not hold back, there are tears from the eyes fall down, the back of her hand to wipe their tears.


    But the more tears you wipe, the more you wipe.


    She walked out of the bathroom and ran out quickly when she bumped into someone.


    Mingran is on the phone, "Su Bai Did anyone hit me? My father and my mother-in-law met at the airport


    Ming ran toward Fu Wei Liang with a smile, and saw that Wei Liang was staring at her.


    "I''ll hang up first." She hung up.


    "What do you want?" Mingran way, and then looked at Fu Weiliang with a smile.


    Wei Liang just felt that this person was familiar. She wanted to remember, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    Looking at the inside of the ring, I threw it into the garbage can.


    Cool look at the past, the ring How can I be so familiar


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo and Misha have been waiting for the cool.


    It was cool for a long time, but it didn''t come out.


    "Will she remember?""I don''t know. I always feel that if you love someone, you can always feel the breath of each other."


    Cool out of the bathroom, the crowd watched the girl who was calling in the bathroom and went to a middle-aged couple in the crowd.


    Shomo watched the chill come out, her eyes drooping.


    "And the boarding pass?"


    It doesn''t work if shomo stays in a daze?


    Slightly cool took the boarding pass, opening: "uncle, the company will give you, you work hard."


    Then she gently hugged Misha, "Misha, you need to refuel!"


    Misha hugged the cool and cried, "do you really want to go?"


    Cool nodded, "yes, I''m leaving. I''m in Los Angeles. I''m waiting for him in Los Angeles."


    Misha nodded, "take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Tang Wei stood in the crowd, looked at the cool, pushed the luggage, and then went to the customs.


    Tang Wei worried, but also can only so dry look, there is no way.


    Su Su trotted to the airport. Tang Bei followed him. He was scared out of a cold sweat. In fact, he had never seen such a restless pregnant woman.


    Well, he doesn''t see many pregnant women


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law..." Su Su has been looking at the cool, shouting loudly, and then jumped up to shout, Tang Wei felt that his heart also jumped out, a hug her.


    However, waiting for Su Su Su to follow Tang Bei through the crowd.


    The slight coolness has passed.


    Su Su turned around, then looked at Tang Bei pitifully, and then threw herself into his arms: "I, I want to help my brother keep his sister-in-law, but She left anyway


    Tang Bei gently patted her head, "OK, don''t cry, I believe, she will come back."


    Su Su rushed back, and then looked at Mingran and slapped Mingran in the face. "It''s you. If it''s not you, my sister-in-law can''t go. You don''t pretend. Even if you''re pretending, I can smell your fox''s coquettish taste!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The plane took off, outside the airport, a black car, the man leaned by the car and smoked a cigarette.


    Looking at the plane submerged in the clouds, he sighed a little


    Cool, when shall we meet again


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later, my name is Fu Xiaobai. I am four years old and have started kindergarten.


    I don''t like Xiaobai very much.


    I guess Hou, the reason why my mother gave me the name Xiaobai was probably because I was too stupid to do things, so she gave me such a name.


    And my mother''s name is Fu Weiliang, she is a beautiful woman, young and good-looking, not like a mother, like a sister, like a woman who let me grow up and want to marry her.


    I want to marry her because I don''t think I was born of him.


    Why.


    Because of my nickname, my nickname is mousse.


    The origin of this name is more unacceptable to me than Xiaobai. My mother said that it was because when she was pregnant with me, she especially liked to eat mousse cake.


    Is it because you like eating that you give me the name mousse?


    If you like to eat durian, can I call it stinky Durian?


    Fortunately, she doesn''t like durian, bitter gourd, or anything. Compared with those who are bitter and smelly, in fact, the name of mousse is quite good.


    I don''t have a choice anyway.


    I think my mother was too headstrong when she named her name. She was either willful or not natural. If she was born, how could she pit her son like this?


    Fu Weiliang is a beautiful woman. Another reason I want to marry her is that she is taking care of me alone.


    So I want to marry her and we''ll take care of me together Eh, it seems that this is not right


    In short, I want to marry her, because I asked her where my father was, and she said that my father was dead.


    But I always thought he wasn''t dead.


    Adults always like this. If they don''t get together, they will say death. I understand that.


    This is often shown in TV dramas


    So I don''t care.


    In fact, I have one thing that I can''t accept most is Xiao Mo, the man who can be my father, I even want to call his uncle!


    Uncle and grandfather, my God, shouldn''t my uncle have white beard like grandfather duck?


    And because of this uncle, the whole class laughed at me.


    Why should I have such an uncle How angry!


    A kindergarten in n city of M country.


    The little boy dragged his cheek with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    After school bell rings, he slowly pack his schoolbag, and then line up to the school gate.


    Before she left the school gate, I saw her beautiful cool chatting with Anne''s father.


    Annie lives with his father. His father divorced his mother. When Annie''s father and will saw the cool for the first time, his eyes were straight. Didn''t you see a beautiful woman in M country?


    Why stare at him coolly!


    Wei Liang turns around and sees his son. He looks at him gently. Xiaobai feels that his heart is comfortable all of a sudden.


    Cool look will is not like this, cool look at will''s eyes is not like this.


    In the cool arms, the two hugged and kissed each other''s cheek, Xiaobai was in full bloom.


    After that, Xiaobai said goodbye to his classmates and teachers.


    When I got on the car, I saw my son holding his chest and sitting on the safety seat with his mouth pouted.


    "Your little mouth pouts so high that you can tie a donkey."


    "I haven''t seen a donkey in M country!" A little guy snorted and looked out of the window.


    Wei Liang looked at his son from the rearview mirror, "Tut, did you take the gun medicine?"


    "Don''t you see will''s hair is heavy? From a distance, he is a little handsome, but from a distance, he looks like a monkey. Are you sure you want a monkey to be your boyfriend? If you are married and sleep together, and your hair is so heavy You''ll wake up itching... "


    It''s cool


    From the rearview mirror, I saw my son''s small face carved with Pink Jade. He had a pair of big eyes, blinking and blinking, which was full of heart and eye.


    "I''m not looking for a boyfriend. I''ll just have you."


    Xiaobai was immediately elated: "well, I think you can speak."


    "And, Xiaobai, isn''t your mother always telling you not to discriminate against any race


    "I know, life is equal, but if you want to find a boyfriend like that, I must say that It''s a foreigner. It''s different from us. I''m a very traditional man. I hope you can find a Chinese man, like your brother-in-law... "


    "My brother-in-law is Xiao Mo, you don''t know what you want to call him?"Xiaobai was immediately frustrated: "of course I know, uncle and grandfather He is only 37 years old. He is shivering. Why do we hurt each other.


    In short, I mean, you know, right


    My uncle and grandfather are not yours. My uncle is so kind to us


    If you make him a father, then everyone will be happy


    It''s cool Four year olds don''t want to explain this.


    Back home, slightly cool open the door, Xiaobai carrying a schoolbag, and then sit on the porch stool to change shoes, and then by the way give her Weiliang slippers.


    "Thank you." Cool head, kiss son''s face.


    Xiaobai narrowed her eyes happily, and then gently put her arm around her neck, "cool, I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    "Tomorrow weekend, we can go to Los Angeles to find Shen Shen and grandma."


    "Shen Shen is your uncle!"


    Xiaobai immediately sighed: "I really don''t know what evil I have made. How can my uncle be like this? My uncle is like that Fortunately, cool, you are normal! "


    Wei Liang looked at her son seriously, then patted her head and said, "I think the most abnormal thing in the family is you."


    When Xiaoliang goes to the kitchen to cook, Xiaobai points to himself and murmurs in a low voice: "if you have a son like me, you can burn Gao Xiang. It''s true I don''t know if I''m in luck


    She wore yellow man''s slippers and went to turn on the TV.


    Wei Liang finished the dinner and watched his son watching the domestic fire''s messy revenge play.


    She couldn''t help sighing and felt that she had given birth to a wonderful flower.


    "Eat!"


    Little white, running out of the kitchen.


    Cool and cry: "wash your hands."


    Xiaobai turns a corner and goes to the bathroom again.


    Wei Liang stood behind her, soaping, big hands and small hands together.


    Cool head down, looking at him with a pot cover, back to the neck, smiling at her.


    Cool heart a soft, bow head gently kiss her forehead, eyes are moved.


    At the time of dinner, he took the dishes to Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, you tell mom, do you want a father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Xiaobai is biting the meat that has been fried hard and can''t be moved. When eating, he said that he was very cruel.


    Because the cold rice was as bad as ever, she didn''t improve her cooking skills since he remembered.


    Forget it, who let himself be her own son? Bear with it. What''s more, it''s not easy to work hard.


    Lift eyes to see cool one eye, finally gave up the fight with that piece of meat: "a little want, also a little don''t want."


    "What do you mean, a little want and a little don''t want?" Wei Liang asked, although his son is young, he has always had his own ideas. She knows that on the one hand, his son is too precocious due to his own lack of care. In fact, he really thinks a little bit about the age when he should have been carefree and did not consider anything.


    Most of the time, when she lost her memory and was sad, there was always such a small arm around her, and then she had infinite strength.


    "Why?" Xiaobai pondered: "in fact, I just want to find a man to treat you Cool, in fact, you have made a lot of boyfriends in recent years, but they all broke up after a few days of talking. " Xiaobai has some serious words: "I don''t care about myself. I have you enough, but I still hope you have a person who can love you. For example, when you can''t sleep, he will coax you. I''m too young..."


    Weiliang understood his son''s meaning. He was too young to do many things.


    Although her son is sometimes not so clear in expression, she understands his meaning. Her son hopes that his strength can protect her, which makes Weiliang very moved.


    Slightly cool holding his head, thought for a while, decided not to discuss this with his son, "eat."


    Xiaobai picked up the hard meat and continued to gnaw


    At night, Wei Liang hugged his son and held a Book of the jungle in his hand: "father wolf, mother wolf is dead. Maokeli rolled a big stone into the hole, and sang" song of death "for them


    The son in his arms opened his eyes wide, then blinked, a little sad, and then held his cool arm.


    Cool gently patted his back, continue to read.


    Looking down at his son''s sleeping face, when he sleeps, he always has his small arm around her neck and kisses his son''s forehead, cool and sweet.


    In recent years, thanks to such a small thing around.


    He is extremely clever and sensible Let her not feel lonely in such a deep night.


    With her head up, she huddled in the crib with her son, drowsy


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaobai wakes up and looks at her mother lying on her bed.


    He shook his head and sighed. The quilt covered the cool. He got up, put on his slippers, washed his face, brushed his teeth, changed his clothes and left his room.


    He was not allowed to touch anything in the kitchen, for fear that he would be hurt.


    At this time, he felt that he was still too young.


    Liangliang doesn''t like outsiders in her own home, so there is no aunt in their house.


    Breakfast, sometimes waiting to cool up to do, he is hoping to help cool some help.


    When the mobile phone rang, he looked and went straight to the door.


    Cool assistant Zhuolin Er came in and hugged Xiaobai, "mousse, I seem to steal you and keep it."


    "You don''t have enough intelligence quotient!"


    Zhuolin was hit: "ouch, I got 10000 damage."


    "Look at me. I''m going to cook." Xiaobai also likes aunt lin''er, but she is really a bit of a flower lover.


    He took out the bread from the refrigerator and put it in the toaster to heat it. The milk was put into the microwave oven and it was too hot for liner to take out and put it on the table.


    At home, Liangliang is forbidden. Once, two months ago, when she came to n city with Liangliang, she wanted to help Liangliang open the door of natural gas. When Liangliang found out, she beat him up and made him cry. After that, Liangliang also cried. After that, he did not want to make Liangliang angry, nor did he want to make her unhappy, because she did not want to make her angry It''s really not easy to take him with you


    So, at this time, he wants a father, and he wants a father to take care of the cool.


    Zhuoliner took the eggs and fried them. When they were ready, Xiaobai stood on the footstool and observed carefully.


    "And your mother, did you sleep well last night?"


    "She fell asleep on my bed again." Xiaobai said truthfully.


    "Let her sleep a little more. It''s hard for her to sleep a little longer. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Xiaobai nodded. For the cool sleep, she had a headache.


    "Liangliang is going to take me back to my mother-in-law''s house today, isn''t he? I have something to discuss with my brother-in-law. If I have something to help, you must help me, you know? "


    "What are you doing?" Liner asked.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "However, your mother and I may go to country F. we will go for three days. She is invited to watch the show. Well, I''ll tell you, your mother is very good.""Of course I know it." When Xiaobai mentioned this, he was very proud: "she is the princess of China!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cool dream.


    In the dark stairwell, the man picked up her face, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Very deep kiss, but oneself stick against the cold wall, froze


    Very gentle kiss, with the power to pacify the people, from gentle to take


    Finally, she shrank in his arms, the man''s lips, and the tip of his tongue occasionally depict her lips


    She looked up at the man''s deep eyes


    I woke up with a slight chill. I was all over my body


    She sat up and looked to her side. Her son was no longer there. She got out of bed and found him in the living room.


    Xiaobai is watching a TV play, holding a big white doll in his arms, and his assistant Zhuo lin''er.


    "Cool, you wake up, good morning, bread, and milk!" Xiaobai''s eyes leave the TV and look at his mother seriously.


    Good morning, boss Lindsay.


    "Good morning."


    Slightly cool sitting in front of the table, Xiaobai holding a doll to sit over, "I baked the bread, aunt lin''er looked at it, and the milk is also my hot, I was not scalded to Oh!"


    "Yin Ran is very good." Cool and touched his head.


    Xiaobai is a little embarrassed, only when the cool is particularly moved will he call his life, Yin ran.


    In fact, his favorite name is Yin ran As soon as he heard it, he was very grand. As expected, his grandfather was his own, and he had such a nice name.


    As for mousse, it''s delicious when you listen to it. Xiaobai Compare two.


    Wei Liang looked at his son''s big eyes and began to roll around again.


    Drinking milk, eating bread, the heart is not moved is false.


    My son is so young that he wants to take care of her.


    Sometimes when he was in a hurry or wanted to help her, he would say, "Mom, I''m still too young." As a mother, she felt warm because of this kind action, but he was only four years old for this kind of heart ache.


    "When I came back from this job, I decided to live with my grandmother and uncle." Otherwise the child would be too lonely.


    Three months ago, she came to n city. Because of her heavy schooling, she had not completed the transfer procedures. She had already had a holiday. She had better live together. In that case, her mother could take care of the children.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City


    Tang Wei looks at his daughter Su Su cleaning things up.


    "Susu, where are you going again?"


    "F country, fashion show, I''m one of the few first-line actresses to go to such a big fashion show in China. When I get to the fashion capital, mom, I''ll buy you all kinds of things!"


    Tang Wei sighed, "buy, buy, buy, what did you buy? How old are you and Tang Bei? Are you so consumed?"


    Susu didn''t seem to hear.


    Seeing that his daughter was silent, Tang Wei knew that he didn''t want to mention Tang Bei


    At that time, because of the child''s accident, the two people''s situation was very cold.


    Tang Bei grew up with her childhood. She thought that it was a great blessing for her unreliable daughter to marry Tang Bei. But in the end, she bullied Tang Bei and now she doesn''t care about her.


    If he is still bent on his career, is he not afraid that Tangbei will be robbed?


    The daughter is not anxious, the son is to let him headache!


    Busy all day, busy people can not find


    This is no, what age, not in their own marriage matters in a hurry!


    When can she have a grandson?


    "You go to country f, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, what instructions do you have?"


    "It seems that Mingran also went to the fashion show. Mingjia cooperated with MK and xn fashion brands. How can it be an investor? You and Mingran are partners!"


    Su Su rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, it''s clear that she''s given you ecstasy over the past few years? Do you think that my brother has been single for so many years, and obviously he is wishful thinking to my brother. For your grandson''s sake, do you want to aggrieve your son? "


    Tang Wei frowned, "what are you saying? You have no conscience. How old is your brother? You''re about to be 37, OK? Can I not worry? You see, your father''s health is not as good as before in recent years. I think, you two, but whoever has a child is better than a nanny, isn''t it? "


    Susu looked at her mother. "Mom, I know you are worried about my brother, but don''t forget, my brother is not in this mind at all, is he? Besides, he is not divorced from my sister-in-law! "


    "I just know your brother''s intention, so I didn''t say much about many things." Tang Wei is also worried.


    "So, since you have not cared about it for so many years, let''s leave it alone, will you?""But..."


    "No, but I''m sorry, I''m going to run away from home. She''s going to the fashion show. We''re not the same people. We won''t go with her. "


    Standing at the door, "Susu Do you have any misunderstanding about me


    Susu looked back. "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us. I just hate you. What can be the misunderstanding? "


    Tang Wei scolded her daughter: "Susu, how do you talk..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. Susu, I don''t know me, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Wei looks at Mingran so understanding and stares at her daughter. She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like it. Her daughter usually treats people well and doesn''t speak hard. But Mingran has a good relationship with Huo family for years, but she never gets a good face from Su Su.


    Su Su is ungrateful: "even if you are like this, I still hate you!"


    Tang Wei felt that she was going to be very angry with her daughter


    Su Su went upstairs and didn''t want to see Mingran. Could she pretend to be a rabbit for a lifetime? Sooner or later, the fox''s tail will show.


    In a word, she only knew Fu Weiliang as a sister-in-law.


    Clearly looking at Tang Wei angry, also advised: "Auntie, you don''t get angry, I''m fine, really OK."


    "Mingran, I really wronged you. After all these years, my aunt saw what you paid for her. Naturally, she knew what you thought about Su Bai, but Su Bai, you see him Oh Tang Weidao was really worried.


    After all, this son is not young. As a mother, I really hope someone will take care of her son.


    She hopes to be cool, and naturally, she hopes that she can make good with her son again, which is very happy for all of us.


    However, after four years, there was no news of the cold.


    But the son, is also a dead hearted eye, does not mention the divorce with Wei Liang at all.


    These two people are not in the past, and for such a long time, why don''t they plan for themselves Don''t you think about it for your parents?


    "Auntie, I''m really nothing. In fact, I really hope he can have a good life."


    Tang Wei sighed: "Su Bai, the child, why don''t you understand me as a parent."


    "Auntie, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say it


    "In fact, I also think that Mr. Huo has not been easy in recent years. He has been busy like a top all day, and he has no time to rest. Don''t say he has other thoughts. Even if he wants to find him, he still needs your help as a mother."


    Mingran said this, Tang Wei felt that Mingran was really good to his son.


    Originally, she thought that she would persuade herself to set up her and her son. Tang Wei felt that it was more difficult to say so.


    I think Mingran is really thinking about my son.


    "It''s right, too. I can arrange for my son and make a blind date or something." At least, don''t let his parents know.


    After all, as a mother, she is really old.


    Tang Wei looked at Mingran and patted Mingran''s hand. "My aunt also knows that your thoughts on Su Bai should be the most suitable match between you and Su Bai. However, there are many things involved in the middle. Aunt, first give Su Bai a look, and if there is no suitable one, remember your good..."


    Clearly nodded, "Auntie, don''t do this, as long as you are happy enough."


    Tang Wei pats Mingran''s hand and drops his eyes. Naturally, he has his own idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon on Saturday, Wei Liang took his assistant and son from the airport to Xiao Yun''s residence in Los Angeles.


    Xiao Yun received their call and had been waiting at the door.


    After getting off the taxi, Xiao Yun hugged Xiaobai very much and said, "Oh, Ran Ran Ran, but I miss my grandmother. Do you miss grandma?"


    Xiaobai hugged Xiao Yun, "grandma, I miss you very much. I miss you." Say, kiss Xiao Yun''s face.


    Xiao Yun was so excited by his grandson.


    "Mom, you can watch Xiaobai for a while, and I''ll go out for a moment."


    Zhuolin er said hello to Xiao Yun and left by car.


    Slightly cool left, Xiaobai just entangled heavy, "Uncle brother, you quickly hold me!"


    Deep and deep:.... " Uncle and brother, he is his brother-in-law. It is because he looks like his brother that his nephew makes a profit.


    Although, in this way, or like a small adult, Xiaobai this little ghost into his arms, small white Octopus like a hook heavy neck: "how?


    I asked you to help. How did you help? "


    " not bad. "


    "I think it''s time to hurry up. It''s cool. It''s like we''re going to live together. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the pair of living treasures, but also speechless. Since last week, they didn''t know what they were murmuring about. They also secretly called and kept it from her. "


    Deep sigh, naturally understand: "in other words, my sister did not mean to return home."


    "Hmmm!"


    "Yesterday, Liangliang asked me whether to have a father or not. You said, Liangliang didn''t want a man any more."


    Deep and deep:.... " He wants to yell at Fu Xiaobai. He has a father Would he never meet his father all his life?I want to see my father, but I can''t see him again


    "I have a man, candidate, you see, how is it?"


    "Good, good However, must be handsome, and can not be crooked nuts! You can''t find a monkey for Liangliang! "


    "Anyway, I lived in M country since I was a child. I should do as the Romans do You are so hostile to foreigners


    "Don''t you understand? If Liangliang marries an American man, he will give birth to a child of mixed blood Half breed children are very good-looking, and then I''ll compare with them... "


    I want to vomit blood He is so narcissistic, the cliff is with his elder sister!


    Back in the room, Shen Shen takes out a magazine from under the bed.


    On the cover of a financial magazine, a good-looking man in a suit and leather shoes.


    "How is this man?"


    Looking at the cover, he said, "it''s OK. Besides, it seems that I have a lot of money in this kind of magazine."


    "No..."


    "But this kind of man should not apply for marriage online, right?" Looking at the man in the magazine for a while, his face is full of thoughts, "this man can match the cool!"


    Deep and deep: -- Of course, it can match it. The business map is all over the world. It''s proper, the rich, and the people are very handsome


    "But I''m a princess of China!" Xiaobai is very unconvinced, still staring at the man in the magazine, he looks very good-looking, fingers are very beautiful.


    A pair of eyes are very dark, is a very good-looking Chinese man.


    Looking at a lot of words in the magazine, Xiaobai began to read: "Shangtian Dayu..."


    Heavy rolling eyes: "business tycoon!" He is really not at ease with Xiaobai''s Chinese. For example, if he calls his sister cool and doesn''t listen carefully, he becomes a lady


    "Geese? Why are they called geese Xiaobai looks like he doesn''t understand.


    "Crocodile means to describe a person with great ability and great danger in a certain field."


    "What is the domain?" A pair of big eyes, blinking and blinking, a face of innocence, not ashamed to ask.


    "It''s just that you have a lot of money and a strong ability to work. If your mother is a princess of China, then she is the king of China. That''s what it means!"


    Now Xiaobai understood and pointed to the words in the magazine: "Huo SuBai..."


    "I''m glad you read it right." Deep way, otherwise really too shameful, don''t know oneself father.


    "My name is Fu Xiaobai. We are really predestined!" Xiaobai said, then looked at Shen Shen, "this man is good."


    Heavy looking at Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, your mother''s happiness falls on you."


    "I don''t know whether this person is suitable or not. How could it fall on me? Although he is good-looking, he must be good to cool. If he is not good at cool, he can''t be good-looking again! " Xiaobai is very principled.


    "If this person is not suitable, are you sure you want to find another man for your mother?"


    "Yes


    "But hospey is your father!"


    "My father doesn''t Why Xiaobai suddenly looked at Shen Shen, "what are you talking about? My father is not already..." He made a neck slap at himself.


    "Well, I mean, if you really make this man your mother, this man will treat you like your father."


    Xiaobai was full of doubts: "how do you know?"


    "Because, because He''s your uncle''s classmate. He''s reliable. You don''t know that? "


    "God horse? Uncle? Is that too old? " Xiaobai didn''t agree very much.


    Deep very roar, old also is your father, Hello!


    Deep sigh, in fact, these years, he also miss his brother-in-law, after all He is so old and knows a lot of things. Although he was a child four years ago, his uncle, Xiao Mo, always talks about huosubai whenever he comes to Los Angeles.


    It also makes a lot of things clear.


    He doesn''t dare to tell Xiaobai about his brother-in-law.


    Although Xiaobai is smart, unlike a four-year-old, he is also very sensitive.


    He couldn''t explain clearly why his sister and brother-in-law separated, so he didn''t dare to tell Xiaobai. He was afraid that after telling Xiaobai, Xiaobai would think that his brother-in-law didn''t want their mother and son, and that would be the end of the matter.


    Therefore, many things have to be told by adults themselves.


    Seeing Xiaobai thinking, Shen Shen continued: "what do you think? It''s hard for you to see one you like better, right?"


    "Well." Xiaobai agrees. The more he looks at this one, the more pleasing he is.


    "But I''m afraid my sister won''t want to go on a blind date!"


    "It''s OK. I can go to inquire about the situation and see how this person is. If this person can, for me, Liangliang will meet." How he knew his mother''s love."This man is in China..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle this matter. Don''t worry. Besides, my uncle and grandfather are still in China You have to help him. Let him get hooked, or I''ll go on a blind date for Liangliang. "


    As a matter of fact, it''s difficult to be calm. According to the temperament of my brother-in-law, if we make a blind date in the name of my sister, my brother-in-law will certainly not see him.


    After all, it''s been four years, and my brother-in-law hasn''t been here once.


    If you come here once, you can''t find that you have such a big, smart and lovely son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    I''m really worried


    It''s very difficult to get his brother-in-law on a blind date, because he doesn''t know how his love life is in recent years. After all My brother-in-law is really excellent. I like his woman like a fish across the river


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei with presbyopia glasses and her husband lying in front of the computer.


    "That''s good, overseas returnees. It''s good to look at the materials. The clothes you''re wearing are also very simple. Zhuo lin''er has a nice name. The person looks clean, but the temperament on her body is somewhat similar to that of cool At the age of 28, our son is a little older... " Tang Wei said.


    Huo Xuan looked at his wife and was helpless.


    Since Susu''s child accidentally dropped, plus menopause, Tang Wei''s whole person is very upset, for this person to worry about this, for that person to worry about that.


    If Susu''s child was born, he would not be so free.


    "This kind of thing has to be worried by Su Bai himself. What''s the use of worrying?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Look at him. Over the past few years, he has devoted himself to his work. Now, he can''t find anyone If I don''t help him to get married, when will he be able to get married again... "


    "Wife, you don''t follow the blind mixed in, you even look at, look at the appropriate, SuBai disappeared, what do you have to do?"


    "In short, I have a way to let my son meet him. I tell you, if I use this method, you are not allowed to help me, do you hear me?" Tang Weidao.


    "My family, when I said you came." Huo Xuan was helpless, "I tell you, Mingran is not mindless. Be careful that she has made you an agent. Over the years, she has stayed in Nanyuan. The career of Ming family has also successfully transferred to the mainland from Macao city. In terms of work, Ming Ran''s career is smooth and smooth with the light of MK, and our son is blind and blind No more


    However, don''t forget that Su Bai felt that he had a life-saving grace to him, but there was never a time when things would not end


    "I don''t know when I''m away on business. I can''t talk with her son in the new year''s day Want to come, but also more intimate than the daughter When you are old, you naturally hope that your children will be around and get together from time to time. Susu is not. When Damien is big, I often see her on TV. Where do I see her at home Apart from other things, although I know that Mingran has many thoughts, she is also enthusiastic towards me. Even if he told me today, the purpose of his thought is clear. Over the years, Su Bai''s mind has become more and more obscure.


    No one can understand him. He is busy. He is more silent than before. You and I don''t know what he is thinking about now. If he still thinks about cool, why don''t you go to her Xiao Mo knows all about Weiliang, and naturally he knows the address of Weiliang in M country. As long as he wants to, he will arrive in a short time But he didn''t go once, and he never even went to Xiao Mo to ask about the cool


    This also makes us unclear whether our son has her in his heart or not.


    If it wasn''t for her, these two people haven''t officially divorced


    Mingran is also trying to test his mind. When Su Bai went to the blind date, he probably returned in vain. After all, the 36 year old man Used to a person, and experienced so much Want a person to go to the heart, where is so easy, right Then you can stay in Mingyuan We will continue to wait


    If Sue Bai had the idea of marriage You think, it''s also for me. Over the years, how do you treat me? My son is very clear. Even if he doesn''t love her, he will compromise for his parents At that age, after all


    No, I''m going to go to country f to attend the fashion show. It''s far away. I call my son. She''s also very clear... "


    When Huo Xuan saw Tang Wei, he understood everything, and naturally knew the mood of being a parent.


    Huo Xuan left a god son, looking at Tang Wei already in the appointment.


    And in a blind date website quickly filled members, sent their son''s message to each other.


    Sitting in front of the computer, I want to edit more complete information, such as having a house and a car, monthly income and so on


    All of a sudden, a message came out, and it turned out that Information about his brother-in-law, hosuby.


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai also widened his eyes: "really, how does he like aunt lin''er? Aunt lin''er is such a narcissist. Seeing such a man, he will not be able to move his eyes."


    "Don''t worry about it. You are the God''s assistant of your mother. Do you know that?"


    Xiaobai nodded: "that''s what I said. When I see my cool people, I will ignore aunt lin''er for the first time."


    Lin''er, who had a meeting with the boss and the photographer in the office, sneezed. Who was talking about her?"Well, yes, yes..." Two little devils are talking.


    "Come on, make an appointment!" Xiaobai is worried.


    "So soon we meet. We''re women. How can we be reserved?"


    "What is reserve? This kind of man is very popular. Hurry up


    Deep and deep:.... " Typing quickly, I want to make an appointment, "when will I see you? The day after tomorrow


    "The day after tomorrow, Xiaobai, don''t forget that you are now in Los Angeles and M country. Even if you can book a ticket, it will take more than ten hours to go back home!"


    "I have to go today. I''ll fly to country f in the cool afternoon Then, I have to let aunt liner do the rest! "


    Tang Wei is also very excited, also did not expect to see this person is good, the person happens to return home the day after tomorrow, have to meet.


    "Good, good."


    Huo Xuan was speechless. How could he see it all at once.


    "Oh, I have to call my son soon." Tang Weidao has determined the time and place.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai was in a meeting. Her mobile phone vibrated in her pocket and looked at the text message.


    Father''s text message, said his mother suddenly fainted.


    He suspended the meeting and went out to make a phone call.


    "Why did mom and dad suddenly faint?"


    Huo Xuan lied to his wife, "who knows, I don''t have a good appetite these days. We''re on our way to the hospital. We''ll have a check-up first. We''ll let you know when the results come out..."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." The man standing in front of the French window, in a deep voice, frowned gently, and said to Peng Yun, "book the earliest ticket back to Nanyuan from Los Angeles."


    Xiaobai blocked zhuolin''er in the room, "you can book a ticket for me to go back to Nanyuan from Los Angeles immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Are you going back to Nanyuan? You''re going back home, you''re going back to your boss''s city? " Liner really can''t understand why the little boss wants to go back home all of a sudden?


    Xiaobai nodded with certainty, but lin''er hesitated: "mousse, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s mainly because you go back home by yourself. Your mother has to do it in person. I can''t afford to let you go back alone!"


    Xiaobai looked at her with innocent big eyes. "If you are willing to help me, I will let you keep it for two days. How about it?"


    The big bright eyes kept blinking, and lin''er felt that she was about to be turned over by him.


    What Fu Xiaobai used to her is a beautiful man''s plan. Xiaobai knows clearly that he likes him, and there is no principle for what he likes!


    It''s made of small white powder, big black eyes and snow-white skin. It''s smart, deceptive, cute and sensible. No one can resist the cute selling of this little thing.


    "Sister lin''er..."


    Lin''er covers her own heart. Ouch, she really can''t stand it. Who can save her? She feels that she is about to be sprouted and swollen by him?


    Sister again. It''s over.


    Zhuolin son simply covered her ears and closed her eyes, "mousse, no more, no more!"


    Xiaobai aggrieved face, slightly pursed mouth, a pair of crying appearance, is more heartache, want the moon in the sky can be taken off.


    Lin''er sighed: "Xiaobai, I''m really sorry. I really can''t help you. I like you so much because you are really cute, smart and polite. You are so small and considerate that you will be very distressed. Really That''s it. All of us have to protect you from a little security threat Because you are your mother''s life... "


    Xiaobai nods and knows that he thinks things too simple. If he steals away, or in order to make a blind date for his mother, Liangliang will be very worried about him.


    "Sister lin''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have embarrassed you like this." Xiao Bai Dao, a little disappointed.


    He sat on the sofa and glanced at the man''s cover on the coffee table.


    He didn''t know how, why did he want to see this person?


    Is it because Shen Shen Shen said that he would be very, very good at cool?


    However, it has been agreed. Since it is agreed, we can''t break the promise


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun is discussing with Wei Liang, waiting for her to come back from country F. what should they do?


    Cool looking at Xiao Yun, "Mom, I''m really selfish. I''ve been too busy these years. I''m going to ignore you. After all, it''s not our hometown. I''ve suffered a lot in a foreign country with you."


    I haven''t experienced it. I think it''s good to go abroad.


    Can really leave the motherland, just know a Chinese living abroad is not as easy as imagined, want to become a master is even more difficult!


    Not to mention the cultural differences, just because of the ethnic differences, will also make you suffer.


    "Mom doesn''t think so." Xiao yundao, holding her daughter''s hand, naturally knows that it is not easy for her daughter to travel around several countries in recent years and to take a child with her.


    She is really proud of her achievements


    "I was thinking, are you going to be such a person? With Yin ran? "


    Cool hang head, stay in a daze, seem to be a little absent-minded, "there is no suitable ah! And he never came to pick me up. He broke his appointment


    "Cool, people can''t just live in the past, can they? You have to think about it. Father plays a very important role in the growth of a child, do you know? This will affect the child''s character, light from this aspect, you also have to consider for Yin


    Cool nodded, "I know, so I haven''t given up looking for it after learning that the encounter passed away these years. I just talked about those who are not very suitable, and I don''t have much feeling..."


    "Yes, these aspects of feelings can''t be sloppy. They need to live a lifetime. So, we should widen our eyes and look for them well, right?" Xiao Yun also said that in recent years, Weiliang was too busy. In fact, in the winter of their second year in Los Angeles, they returned home, and her father''s death day


    In the Fu family''s cemetery, it is written on the tombstone that Fu met


    At that time, he collapsed in front of the tombstone and wailed.


    She cried and asked, how did he die


    At that time, she went to school in England again, and her studies were arduous. In addition, Xiaobai was young, and the children who had not breast fed since childhood had poor resistance That little guy is going to the hospital


    I didn''t dare to talk with Wei Liang about what happened in those years. I was really afraid that she would collapse again.


    To hide from him, he said that the encounter was a war in Africa, and something happened


    She was depressed for a few days and didn''t worry them much, so she started to do what she did


    Every week, she receives a letter from Africa.


    The content of the letter is probably about trivial mattersThis also made Wei Liang ask her for several times whether he didn''t die at all. He just didn''t want her, so he did it.


    "What about the writer who wrote it back to you in recent years? Don''t you wonder who it is?" Xiao yundao, of course, she also knew that the person who wrote the letter was no other than Huo SuBai.


    But they can''t just throw a big pear to the cool. They''re afraid that her mind will break down again.


    Can only gradually, slowly guide her.


    After all, her psychological trauma at that time was too heavy for her.


    Wei Liang raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun: "not uncle?"


    "Do you think it''s your brother-in-law?"


    Cool now is not sure, "I thought it was my brother-in-law."


    "It''s cool. You''re going to be 27, and you''re not too young. You should plan for yourself."


    Cool nodded, "OK, mom We will discuss this matter when I come back from country f! "


    Xiao Bai and Lin Er come out of the room one by one.


    "Mom..."


    Slightly cool raised eyebrows, looked at her son, opened his hand to her.


    Xiaobai threw himself into the cool arms, "Mom I love you


    "Well." Weiliang naturally knows her son and seldom calls her mother.


    The reason why she didn''t call her mother was that when they were living in Los Angeles


    We can''t just rely on Xiao Mo''s relief. Although Xiao Mo manages the company for her, she can''t carry all the heavy burden on Xiao Mo''s shoulders.


    She has a son, a young brother, and a mother, naturally This burden will fall on her own body, so she studied and worked at the same time and took care of her son in Los Angeles. Naturally, her time on her son was occupied by other things. When she was busy and things were almost smooth, her son was already learning


    Her mother asked her to call her mother. Xiaobai looked at her strangely: "aunt!"


    At that time, she felt very sad, not because of her son''s aunt, but because she was too lack of care for her son, especially sorry for Xiaobai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Later, no matter where she went, she would take her children with her, and accompany them no matter how busy she was.


    Maybe he was too busy. Xiaobai only came to call her mother when she begged her.


    When he called cool, she thought her son was calling her mother, and she thought she was not bad. Anyway, it was her mother''s meaning. At that time, she was moved and cried bitterly. She felt that she had finally waited for her son to call her mother.


    What''s more, Niang, she likes


    Then, two and a half years old, Xiaobai began to read. The first word her mother taught him to write was cool. He could write, in crooked handwriting, with cool words in his mouth. He felt that he was white eyed.


    What kind of lady? It''s cool!


    I feel so sad.


    Even now, growing up abroad, Xiaobai has some tongue rolling in her accent, which is not a special standard.


    Cool lady''s, in short, she is stupid, not clear.


    This is not, the son cuddles her neck, and then kisses her face, slightly cool should know, this son has very big thing to ask him, otherwise How can you give her such a good welfare? Fu Xiaobai always boasts that he is a man, and a man is not a mother who is always stuck with numbness.


    Today''s big news, it can be seen that there is a very big thing to ask for from her.


    "Ma Ma, can I go to my uncle! He hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I''m dying. " Xiaobai said, rubbing a beautiful face, wrinkled a lovely face.


    Lin''er felt her heart had been sprouted.


    "Yes But you''ll have to wait until mom''s done! "


    "No, I must go to see my uncle first, or I will go crazy!" Xiaobai pouted, "Ma Ma Ma, I never asked you, did I?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "By the way, I want to be a man, and I want to be independent."


    "Well, go on..."


    Xiaobai blinked her big beautiful eyes. "Mom is so busy. I want to see my uncle again. The only way is That is It would be nice if you sent me to Nanyuan city as if I were packing my bags... "


    Cool down his face: "son, do you want to scare your mother to death?"


    "Ma Ma, I''ve asked about it. Now the business of" checking in "children is already very professional, and the stewardess will take care of me all the time It will cost a little more. " Xiaobai Dao, he studied it with his uncle and brother.


    I don''t want to.


    Xiaobai was holding his cool neck. "Ma Ma Ma, I beg you. I just want to be alone. I will be very, very good. Can you let my uncle and grandfather wait for me at the airport


    Weiliang also knows that the airport has been very professional in this area.


    "You have to tell my mother the truth. Why are you in such a hurry to go to China, and you are still alone. Don''t tell me that it''s my uncle. I don''t believe it."


    Xiaobai knew that this matter is not to be concealed, had to surrender: "I think a man is good, we made an appointment to meet."


    It''s cool You mean you''re going to help me make a blind date? "


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded.


    "Son, a blind date, should I marry?"


    The packet paper nods again.


    "Is it appropriate for you to help your mother make a blind date?"


    Baozi nodded again.


    It''s cool Well, you''re telling your mother, how is it


    "Ma Ma, you are my most beautiful, you are the princess of China!"


    "I''m not a princess of China, I''m a Chinese citizen!" he sighed


    "In my eyes, Ma Ma Ma is a princess It''s the most beautiful and temperament public examination I''ve ever seen... "


    "Well, flattery is good!"


    "Ma Ma says dirty words!"


    "Ma Ma CuO!"


    Then the packet continued, "the most beautiful, the most beautiful public offering, of course, is that all men fall in love at first sight, right?"


    "Er..."


    "You see, in fact, I''m the one who failed most. You have a son. If the son is not self-motivated and independent, he will be called a drag on the oil, and his mother will drop his price. Therefore, I will help you to have a look. And if the man thinks that he is good If you like me, everyone will be happy, right... "


    Slightly cool eyes red, and then held his son tightly in his arms: "Yin ran, mother told you that yo, mother can not all things, will not want you, you are not the mother''s oil bottle, you are the mother''s pride, you are the mother''s darling, you are the mother''s life, no matter what you change with your mother, mother will not leave you You are mother''s life No, it''s more important than Mom''s life... "


    I''m sorry to let your mother''s face be so sensitive that you don''t have such a sensitive faceXiaobai listened and then pretended to cry: "Whoa, whoa, numb People are going to see the future Baba You promised them... "


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles Airport.


    Wei Liang called Xiao Mo in advance, and also informed Mi Xia, in case Xiao Mo was not available, and could not receive any more people. It would be better if two people could pick up together.


    After all, Wei Liang can''t resist his son. Let Xiao Yun go with Shen Shen. He said that he would come back and let his uncle send her back. In fact, Xiao Yun didn''t like flying.


    She had no choice but to ask liner to go back home with her son, and she didn''t have to bother Xiao Mo to come back again.


    She was in a hurry and managed her son''s business. She boarded the plane directly from Los Angeles Airport and went to f country alone to attend fashion week.


    Peng Yun sent Huo SuBai to the airport, Luocheng airport.


    The person was sent in advance. When Peng Yun went to change the boarding pass, he looked at a figure of her back. Ah, how could that figure look like a little lady?


    After all, he had protected the little lady for so long, and her figure was well recognized.


    After picking up the boarding pass, Peng Yun pondered for a long time. Looking at the boss''s cold face, Peng Yun swallowed the words to his mouth, because he really couldn''t understand. What Mr. Huo really thinks now.


    If you are really interested in the little lady, why not go to her? The little lady is in Los Angeles!


    And he is more and more silent, no one can understand what he is thinking in his heart, the breath on his body is indifferent and alienated, and the sense of distance is particularly heavy.


    Peng Yun or An''an Fen didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to let himself hit the gun.


    "You go back and finish the meeting." Huo SuBai took the luggage, wearing sunglasses, through the sunglasses, no one knew what he was thinking, and then went directly to the security check.


    In front of him, a boy with a pot cap was walking, while he was very sad: "I miss my mother so much..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Liner rolled her eyes. "She just left!"


    "I still want to." Xiaobai reads fragmentary, she misses her mother so much Don''t want to separate.


    After the security check, Xiaobai takes his little yellow man''s suitcase. By accident, he sees the man at the security inspection department take off his sunglasses.


    A pair of deep and cold eyes, his face contour is beautiful, is undergoing security inspection.


    Lin''er looked at Xiaobai, her eyes widened, and she was still reading: "oumaiga, oumaiga!"


    "Xiaobai, what are you looking at?"


    "This is ape dung!" Xiaobai can''t help shaking his head. My God, he is more beautiful than the photo, and he is very tall. His aura is two meters and eight meters. He feels cool and cool!


    Liner wondered, "are you looking at..."


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai turns around and takes liner to the other corner.


    "Aunt Lynn, I''ll tell you, oh, from now on, we are not together."


    "What?"


    "I mean, you secretly want to protect me in the crowd, I have something to do, something cool in my family, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Hello


    "Anyway, from now on, you can follow me secretly, and that''s the decision."


    Lin''er: "what''s the matter?" I thought, what is Xiaobai staring at a big man?


    Huo SuBai''s luggage is not big, and he goes to the VIP room.


    Xiaobai dragged his suitcase and followed him quietly across a distance.


    Huo SuBai is calling Huo Xuan, saying that she is already at the airport and will be home soon.


    After the phone, although the sound of the trunk rubbing on the ground was weak, it also followed him.


    He glanced slightly to the past.


    Xiaobai suddenly realized that he looked back, pretended to be relaxed, straightened his back, and continued to walk forward. This road belongs to everyone, and you and I will walk the same way.


    Huo SuBai slightly frowned under the eyebrow, slightly hook lips, slightly accelerated the pace.


    He is long legged, small white short legs can not keep up, can only trot up.


    Su Bai slowed down again.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes is looking at the little boy, is really following him


    In front of you is the VIP lounge.


    Xiaobai watched him go in and sat on the black sofa beside him. The staff poured him a cup of water and put it on the small tea table beside him.


    The uniformed airport staff lingered in front of him, rubbing his arm against his chest.


    He frowned slightly, and though he could see clearly from a distance, he seemed unhappy.


    Xiaobai is standing at the door, sitting in the waiting seat where you can see inside.


    Lin''er stood behind Xiaobai, "what are you looking at?"


    "Can we go in?"


    Liner pouted. "I''m not you. I can''t get into such a high-class waiting room." And this time, they can buy economy class is very good.


    Xiaobai stood at the door, like a little door god, carrying his small luggage, looking at Huo SuBai.


    Then from the small backpack on his shoulder, he took out a notebook and a pen.


    Lin''er, who is writing and painting, has just put her head in her head, and Xiaobai covers it.


    Huo SuBai with a book, bowed his head to read, but can also detect that the line of sight is always looking over.


    He closed the book in his palm and looked through the door, just in time for the dark and beautiful eyes of the little boy.


    When his eyes collide, Xiaobai suddenly moves away from his eyes and feels that his heart is about to jump out.


    Oh, my God, you can''t do something bad. If you do something bad, your heart will beat faster.


    Huosubai looked at him. The little boy was three or four years old, wearing a beige sweater and jeans, and a pair of white shoes.


    His eyes are very cute, but they are not big.


    White pure, very lovely, which also let him can not help but look at two more eyes.


    Huo SuBai wondered why the child always looked at him, but he did not know him.


    His eyes did not leave him, Xiaobai turned his head to secretly aim at him, his eyes hit a piece, he quickly moved away


    Huo Su Bai smiles, the finger presses in forehead, slightly hook up labial horn.


    Why, is he so popular now?


    A little guy like that peeks at him?


    All of a sudden, his eyes sank. If At that time, the child had no accident. Should he be so old.


    Is he not what he is now?


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed in S City, China.


    After getting off the plane, Xiaobai drags his small luggage in the crowd.


    Suddenly, not far away, a man, long and straight back, ready to go down the stairs.


    Liner is chasing Xiaobai. How can this boy run like a rabbit in the airport Weird, chasing a man.Huo SuBai is answering the phone, s city heavy rain, the plane back to Nanyuan takes off late, he decided to make the next morning flight back to s Nanyuan city.


    Huo Xuan called and said that his mother was ok, and he was recuperating in the hospital.


    Huo SuBai was a little relieved and hung up the phone. There were "wheezing" and "wheezing" behind him.


    Seeing him, huosubai frowned. "Why do you always follow me?"


    "No, I didn''t follow you all the time."


    Huo SuBai: He doesn''t admit it.


    "Can I help you?" Looking at him very hard to hold his suitcase down the stairs, clearly small children, where there is so much strength.


    "No, I can do it myself." He said, and then he puffed and puffed down.


    Hospey looked at him. "I can help."


    "Really not. Have you seen the old man and the sea?"


    "Yes." Answer.


    "I have seen that people should be brave enough to face difficulties..." Xiaobai went on, wheezing and gasping, and finally reached the last step. He didn''t understand why he didn''t take the elevator and had to take the stairs.


    He gasped: "if I even need your help with my luggage, what can I do in the future? My mother also told me that boys should try their best to do a lot of things


    Huo SuBai laughed: "well, your mother taught you very well."


    Xiaobai complacent: "she is still very beautiful!"


    "Uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No


    Xiaobai is so happy that she doesn''t have a girlfriend. She has a good impression of Huo SuBai.


    "Mom, how can you run alone?"


    "Oh, she, she secretly protected me from behind..." Xiaobai said, "my name is Fu Xiaobai. Nice to meet you."


    Xiaobai stretched out his hand, like a small adult, to shake hands with him.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help but smile. He still reached out and held his soft little hand: "Huo SuBai, I''m glad to meet you, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    F country, world famous brand xn brand was invited to participate in the international fashion show.


    First line stars and fashion bloggers from all over the world also showed up.


    For such a big international show, we should pay attention to the position of the exhibition.


    When it''s cool, the show is full of people.


    Star bloggers have begun to enter.


    Su Su is the only star invited in China because she is the new spokesperson for xn.


    Moreover, there are many foreign movie stars who have cooperated with each other. It''s not so much a show as a show.


    You can see the jam from the seat.


    When she saw the cool, she was stunned. Sister in law How did sister-in-law come here?


    Wearing a shirt with a sense of design, a black suit, small leggings, high-heeled shoes of the same color, and minimalist dressing, it makes people feel offensive.


    I can only say that I haven''t seen you for four years.


    I feel that the elder sister-in-law has changed a lot. In the past, she has a very good temperament, but now she has a stronger temperament. Standing among the stars, it makes people feel bright.


    Mingran, as a partner, naturally saw Fu Weiliang.


    It is also very unexpected to see Fu Weiliang here, she secretly gnaws her teeth, what''s going on, how can she be here?


    "What are you looking at, Mrs. Huo?" A reporter asked.


    Clearly ran just a light smile, "nothing, that person who ah, how also did not see? It won''t be for the show. It''s such a high-end show. How can anyone put it in? "


    "Yes, I think too. You see what she is wearing. Everyone is ceremoniously on stage. They really don''t pay any attention to this show."


    "Yes, yes What kind of people? Why don''t they all come to see the show? If they are seen by Stephen, Stephen will be furious again. How can such people be allowed to come in? "


    Wei Liang is looking for an assistant. She has a set of clothes to change, but she can''t find it all around.


    Sure enough, zhuoliner followed her son, and there came a lot of trouble on her side.


    She also knew that she was a little more concise.


    Obviously raised eyebrows at the white shirt woman in the crowd, clearly there is no spare accessories, but it can easily attract people''s attention, so that people''s attention has to fall on her body.


    Suddenly, a small assistant holding clothes, panting over, clearly whispered to the following.


    Accompanying staff Ling Qing nodded and went to the fitting room.


    As soon as she was about to change her clothes, she received a phone call from her son. Naturally, she came to f country first and had a rest all night. She came here early this morning.


    "Hello?"


    "Ma Ma, it rained heavily in s city. I was left in s city. I had to buy an early flight back to Nanyuan city. I told you, I met that blind date. Do you think we have ape dung?"


    "That''s a lot of ape dung!" Cool way, in fact, it is rare for her son to be happy. She knows that Xiaobai has always done things in a proper way, and she has nothing to worry about.


    I just didn''t expect that my son would meet the so-called "blind date".


    "What do you think of that man?" Wei Liang asked, leaning on the door to call his son.


    "I think that person is very good. We met by chance in the airport. The stewardess colluded with him. He didn''t like it. Moreover, he didn''t have a girlfriend."


    "If you have a girlfriend, how can you have a blind date?"


    Xiaobai is sitting on the toilet of the hotel. He is very excited because, ah, he and his "blind date" live in a hotel near the airport. They live next door on the same floor.


    Now, he''s in the blind date''s room. Of course, he''s on his own


    That doesn''t matter.


    In short, the "blind date" had a good impression on him and invited him to dinner.


    "Numb, swollen? We haven''t officially dated. How can I feel? I like him. Don''t you say that a man who can cook is a good man. He cooks outside, and his cutting action is so handsome. The first time I saw a man with an apron, he was so hot and handsome. It was so hot that I couldn''t move my eyes!"


    It''s cool You don''t want to marry, do you? "


    "Me? Not yet. If he meets all the requirements, I will make him a Baba... "


    It''s cool Who on earth can make you like it so much. "


    "In a word, when you come here and look for me, you will know. I believe you will also like it."


    "Well, I believe in my son''s eyes..."


    After chatting with Xiaobai for a while, he shook his head slightly. He really didn''t understand the little guy.


    Clearly, for her previous boyfriends, he is 10000 against, how to see such a, how can you like it?


    Kwai San is so holy that he can buy his son''s heart so quickly.


    Wei Liang originally wanted to call and ask Zhuo lin''er, but it seems that the time is coming. When the show is over, call again.She entered the dressing room, just to change clothes, only to find that the back of the clothes was cut a big cut by the scissors, and the clothes could not be worn at all.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of big and small shows. He has never met such a situation.


    She stood in front of the sofa with her hands in her trouser pockets.


    The assistant came in: "boss, have you changed your clothes? I heard that Stephen is coming soon."


    Steven is the founder of XN and the leader of international famous luxury brands. However, Steven''s status in Shangjie is extraordinary, which is a vane of fashion.


    Xn''s ready to wear series orders are even more difficult to obtain.


    So it would be a great honor to be invited to see the show.


    "Clothes..." Cool eyebrows.


    Assistant Xiao Tao is all in a daze: "boss this..."


    "Sorry, I just called. I didn''t see anyone coming into my dressing room." Cool looking at Xiaotao assistant crying appearance, busy comfort.


    "Boss, how could this happen..."


    "It''s just a piece of clothes. Don''t worry. You won''t change your clothes if you have to..."


    "If you look at the show like this, Steven must feel that you don''t pay attention to it and will be angry..."


    Cool comfort Xiaotao: "nothing, nothing..."


    Sure enough, when we got to the meeting hall, we had already sat down in the order of earlier.


    When Wei Liang was about to sit down, a reporter asked, "who are you? It''s Stephen''s show. Get out of here, don''t you want to be crazy? "


    Susu got up and the agent held her down: "my aunt, can you stop meddling?"


    Su Su refused to accept, or was pressed by the agent.


    There were more and more voices asking her to leave. One after another, Xiao Tao stood aside: "what should I do with the boss? Sister lin''er is not here, so something like this happened. If I mess up the matter, I will not live..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Nothing, nothing..." Cool to appease the assistant.


    It''s not her fault. The assistant is responsible for taking pictures of her everywhere. She lets Lin Er follow Xiaobai.


    Naturally, a lot of things fall on Xiao Tao''s body. If Xiaotao is busy, there will be mistakes. Besides, it is a piece of clothes. It''s really no big deal.


    "How can it be ok? It''s xn''s high order this year. Mr. Shan had a hard time getting this dress for you. How could it be cut in a short time?" Xiaotao really wanted to cry. When he received the invitation letter from xn, it was the only finished product, and the others were all on the market. When Mr. Shan sent the clothes over, the boss really looked very nice.


    Now I can''t wear my clothes. I''m besieged by these people.


    Although, they are not as famous as celebrities, but it is because the boss herself is low-key!


    To be invited to xn''s fashion show is not really based on one face.


    Xiao Tao wants to say something.


    But the boss was calm and patted her hand all the time. She sat in the front row with her eyes drooping. Since she has been away for four years, her relationship with Huo SuBai has not been warm. If Huo SuBai accepted the family''s arrangement for a blind date and Tang Wei''s assistance, she thought that her dream would come true?


    After all, she has been around him for four years, and she has had enough to see him behind his back.


    She wanted to be with him, to have children for him


    So everything that might block her should not happen.


    Especially her Fu Weiliang, his wife No, soon she will be her former wife.


    The show soon became a mess.


    In the fashion capital of country f, Stephen''s show must be a first-line star or a super fashion blogger.


    Xn''s show is a particularly high gold content pass.


    Many movie stars have worked hard for many years to be invited to watch such a show by Stephen. The sudden appearance of this unknown movie star will naturally arouse people''s disgust.


    Moreover, in recent years, Stephen has paid special attention to China''s market, and is particularly keen on Chinese elements. He even gave his endorsement to Huo Susu, a new frontline influence.


    Huosusu''s recognition is very high in China, beautiful, but different from the net red that has no recognition of the beautiful.


    Not to mention the high cost of endorsement.


    There was another Asian face, and no one knew it. In addition, being stirred up by invited journalists, the scene quickly became very angry.


    Xiao Tao was about to cry, saying that they didn''t have an invitation to come in, to rub the heat and so on, and so on.


    No one came out to say a word to them in the process of doing it. It was obvious that they had been cut off. How could they be so besieged that they could not argue with each other.


    Susu stood up, the agent pulled her down, "what are you going to do? You had a lot of controversy with your endorsement. Everyone is saying, how can you not know the convergence?"


    Su Su was not happy: "let alone say nothing else, there were not many domestic people getting up in this show. A group of bullying compatriots with yellow hair and green eyes, can you watch it? If so, I don''t want this endorsement, OK? "


    Su Su stood in the past and said in a bad tone: "why, how can I feel that Chinese people are easy to bully? What can I do? I''m afraid that people sneak in. When Stephen comes, I''ll make sure. Is it necessary to speak so harshly? What does it mean that such a thing can come to such a show? Can you be of high quality if you speak like this? "


    Su Su directly took back to see someone speak, but also Huo Susu, a media reporter is even more angry.


    "Xn is a century old brand of our country F. we don''t need such a spokesperson." The reporter was furious.


    "If xn''s brand culture is so narrow..." Cool suddenly took Susu''s hand and gently shook her head.


    Susu stifled it.


    It happened that Steven, the founder of XN, came in with his staff.


    Looking at the noisy meeting place, slightly frowned.


    But when he saw Fu Weiliang, Stephen''s brow was stretched. Stephen, who had a white beard, came straight to Wei Liang.


    "Ann, thank you for coming to my exhibition." With that, Stephen gave Wei Liang a big hug.


    "It''s my pleasure to come to see your exhibition, Mr. Stephen. I''m sorry, I''ve made a mistake because of my reasons," he replied in French


    Many movie stars, including journalists, were stunned.


    ¡°Ann£¿¡±


    "Yes, she is."


    "Which ANN, there are so many ANN, how do you know who this is?"


    "Oh, that''s the legendary Chinese princess in M country."


    "My God, the one who took pictures on the Fifth Avenue in M country?""No?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for her, how could she have been invited by Stephen. You see, how much Stephen likes her? When did you see that Stephen was so kind to other movie stars, and which time was not a straight face? Now The corners of his mouth are almost at the root of his ears... "


    Half a month ago, the bustling street of the Fifth Avenue in M country was cleared, and only the staff and a Chinese woman were taking pictures.


    The onlookers are curious, is this the princess of China?


    After the staff answered people''s doubts: "not a Chinese princess, but a Chinese citizen."


    Therefore, the name of ANN, the "Chinese Princess", has spread rapidly.


    Because it was taken for the private service street of the AM brand in M country, the official did not release the picture of the day, so we did not know the name of the "Chinese Princess".


    Can take pictures of her, clear the scene, and Stephen was invited by the only civilian to watch the show, visible in the fashion circle status can not be underestimated.


    Those who were still indignant at the unknown source of the show were taking pictures.


    I think that Ann''s minimalist dress style is not inferior even in this star studded show. On the contrary, it is a kind of pure existence.


    Stephen also looked at huosusu with great admiration. She was a rare female artist who dared to speak up in China and was keen on public welfare. If many people would choose to protect themselves in a wise way at the moment, she would support her voice. It can be seen that she has a kind of power of Justice, which makes Stephen appreciate very much.


    Mingran was also surprised that she was the ANN.


    Obviously feel oneself miscalculation, such a row, but did not play their desired effect.


    Ann is Fu Weiliang''s affair, which will be popular in the five major journals at the first time


    It''s going to make her a hit for the first time.


    Obviously angry, stealing chicken is not the reverse erosion of rice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    At this time, s city.


    Xiaobai abandons liner and waits for you in huosubai''s room.


    In fact, it is very coincidental that Xiaobai and Mr. huosubai had a good time talking at the airport.


    After huosubai said goodbye to him. Xiaobai nodded deeply: "well, we will meet again soon."


    Xiaobai refers to seeing each other again on a blind date.


    Who knows, when they arrived at the hotel, he was checking in. Xiaobai and lin''er also went to check in.


    No, Huo SuBai and Xiaobai laugh one after another. This is also the reason why Xiaobai called Ma Ma and said that he had a lot of ape dung with him.


    The room is on the same floor, and two people live next door.


    It''s raining hard outside. Xiaobai stands at the door and stares at huosubai''s room.


    After a while, it seemed that the staff of the hotel knocked on the door of huosubai''s room with some food materials.


    As soon as the staff left, his short hand knocked on the door.


    Huo SuBai opened the door, and Xiaobai held her chest in her hands. "I don''t believe you can cook!"


    "Well, I''ll make you look different?" Huo SuBai said that he was not a meddler, and his life in recent years was relatively dull. When he met such a charming baby, he felt like a welfare from the sky.


    "You need to say hello to your mother."


    "Good, good." Xiaobai went to talk to lin''er.


    Lin''er was a little worried, but she finally agreed. She thought that the man with a good appearance should not be able to abduct and sell children. The most important thing is Xiaobai, who has followed others all the way, and now enters the house again. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiaobai secretly calls Xiaoliang.


    The man in the kitchen, white shirt in the elbow, skilled cooking.


    Xiaobai widened his eyes, carried his small hand, a pair of leaders inspected the appearance, and then coughed and said: "you did, looks good."


    Huo SuBai laughed: "where did you learn the appearance of a little adult?"


    "I didn''t learn. That''s what I am. Although I look small, I''m an adult."


    "OK..." Huo SuBai also seldom relaxed himself. Feeling that it was raining today, Huo SuBai had a whim to make a meal.


    In recent years, he seldom cooks by himself.


    It''s not interesting to eat alone. It''s good to have a small diner.


    When Huo SuBai went to dinner, Xiaobai stood in front of the table with no backbone, looked at the two dishes and a soup on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    My God, how can I feel that I haven''t eaten yet? It''s fragrant when I smell it.


    It''s not only cool, but also ten blocks.


    Finally, Xiaobai used all his strength to restrain himself from swallowing. Liangliang said that he should chew and swallow slowly to see the cultivation of a person.


    But at present, it''s really hard to cultivate yourself.


    Xiaobai uses chopsticks and marries dishes


    Huo SuBai looked at the little guy on the opposite table, moved his mouth, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing, "how about the taste?"


    Xiaobai didn''t care to talk. He swallowed and said, "well Delicious to a blank


    "I love the compliment." Looking at Bai fan, he was in a good mood.


    "The main reason is that your food is so delicious. It''s 100 times better than my mother''s. you don''t know. I''m not easy either." Xiaobai said, remembering that he had eaten the cool cooked rice in those years. What is it? This is the proper delicious food.


    "It''s not easy for her to cook for you. Some people don''t have the talent to cook."


    Xiaobai agreed: "yes, yes, my mother. She still learned how to cook for me, but it''s something that can be made I can barely swallow it, because she has worked very hard, so I gave up and let her improve her cooking. Anyway, it would be good if she could eat... "


    "You are very sensible."


    Xiaobai was a little shy, "OK, ok..."


    "Uncle, you cook so well and you look so good. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?" Xiaobai has no scruples.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife!" Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    The spoon of Xiaobai''s soup fell into the bowl and had a wife?


    Xiaobai felt as if his anger had not been controlled, and his tears were about to fall.


    Have a wife?


    What kind of relationship do you have? It''s no longer cool He can''t eat such a delicious meal any more


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    Sure enough, good men have wives!


    Xiaobai''s affection for him suddenly weakened, even if it was food.


    He just wants to look good by himself and cheat others'' feelings


    Huo SuBai didn''t know what Xiaobai was thinking, "hmm?""You have a wife, and you hook up with me, you, you, you You are lonely, and you can''t let me accompany you... "


    Huo Su Bai couldn''t help but smile and looked at his little sad eyes.


    How can this little thing be so cute!


    "What is collusion with you? You sent it to the door." Huosubai said, then looked at his big, deep eyes without blinking.


    It''s a cute look.


    "Even if I deliver it to the door, you can refuse it!" With that, the little mouth pouted


    Huo Su white eyes see his mood floating so serious, don''t understand why he was so excited when he heard that he had a wife.


    "We''ve been apart for four years."


    "Points..." Xiaobai thought for a moment, "Oh." It turned out to be a divorce.


    It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s okay if you get divorced!


    What''s the matter with the woman? With such a good-looking husband, she can cook vegetables, and she doesn''t hold her thighs. She''s divorced. Is her brain kicked by a donkey?


    Far away in the cool of country f, I couldn''t help sneezing!


    Just right, just right. Let cool and cool accept it. He agreed a hundred times, because the cooking was so delicious.


    Then, he changed his face and said with a smile, "let''s continue to eat, continue to eat..."


    Huo SuBai: This is the legendary three face change?


    ¡­¡­


    Country f, Stephen called the coolness aside.


    Cool, shake your head.


    Steven was very happy. "Ann, even if it''s dressing, it''s about fate I think that suit is tailor-made for you, even if it is the publicity you do for us... "


    Steven knows that Ann and her company of fashion new media have cooperated deeply with am group of M country.


    It''s hard to be gracious, so I have to promise.


    Everyone didn''t know what Stephen and ANN were whispering about, and they were all curious. After a while, the staff took a suit of clothes and made a gesture of invitation to Fu Weiliang.


    There is a humanitarian: "no, Steven''s town shop work, won''t this ANN wear it?"


    "It''s impossible. It took Stephen the first time to use Chinese elements. He finished everything by himself. It took eight months. The only finished product Even if Ann is influential in the fashion industry, isn''t she tall enough? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Yes, yes..."


    Obviously, as an investor, he can''t interfere with any decision of the designer.


    It would be unthinkable for Stephen to give the dress to Fu Weiliang.


    Steven''s only piece of clothing designed with Chinese elements, "falling flower" has won the international fashion design award. Due to the complicated production process, this is the only garment.


    What''s more, when he made this dress, Steven said that he didn''t use any models. Besides, the size was that he was designed according to the height of Asian people, and all the design was determined by his own.


    Clearly put down the heart, Fu Wei Liang wear this dress may not be appropriate.


    Mingran comforts herself in this way.


    But when Wei Liang came out wearing Steven''s "fallen flowers".


    The whole show was filled with breaths.


    At this time, the cool long hair curled up, revealing a slender and beautiful neck.


    For the white gradually changing skirt, petals begin to appear at the waist line, which seems to fall with the wind. The lower the skirt goes, the more pure colored clothes with realistic petals are sewn by hand. At the hem, the petals are more and more. It seems that a person is in the petals.


    The difficulty of this dress lies in the fact that the petals falling on the ground bring some unspeakable beauty and make people feel sad and pitiable. The petals falling with the wind are what kind of artistic conception of beauty.


    Wearing this dress, it''s hard to control. I''m afraid that the clothes will take away the characteristics of wearing clothes.


    This is the reason why "Luohua" once shocked the world, but no one wore it.


    But Fu Weiliang originally had fair skin, and his ethereal and refined temperament was integrated with the aesthetic feeling of his clothes and skirts.


    The dress seems to have a aura all of a sudden, and the meaning of "falling flowers" seems to have a deeper explanation, that is, the beauty is like this, and the flowers are also subject to


    The front of the dress is conservative, with a little shoulder collar, but the whole back is full of holes. From the waist up, the back is empty


    The long curled hair happened to show the butterfly tattoo on the side of her neck It is more complementary!


    From the front to her perfect back.


    Everyone looked straight, and Stephen clapped his hands and said, "perfect!"


    "Ann, if you are 30 years younger, you must be my dream lover!"


    "Mr. Stephen praised me so much!"


    The reporters who were still questioning at this time did not care about anything and held up their cameras one after another.


    I think that Stephen''s show is wonderful once in a hundred years. It''s so beautiful


    They are the reporters of this kind of big show. They can see Ann''s height at a glance. Her net height is 169cm. Although her height advantage is not great, it is just like this. It makes people feel that she is immortal and ethereal. There is an illusion that this person should only be in the sky


    It''s not a perfect combination of clothes and clothes.


    Obviously sat under the stage, fingernails picking their palms.


    She was so proud that she felt like one of the best beauties.


    She looks like a man and a nature, but also makes Mingran''s heart beat. Fortunately, Huo SuBai never pays attention to these gossipy fashion magazines, otherwise


    I don''t know. He doesn''t know what to do?


    As a woman, she looks straight, not to mention a man


    Steven''s show, has not yet started, some are dominated by the crowd, but Stephen seems not to care about this


    The show finally began


    The best position in the first row, Stephen gave his spokesperson face very much, leaving one for Huo Susu, and another position for Fu Weiliang, the only non insider invited.


    The show is finally over. Steven has been talking to Wei Liang, saying that he hopes to participate in activities together in the future.


    And Mr. Stephen, also did not ignore the matter of Fu Weiliang''s dress being cut.


    In public, speaking of this matter, in his show activities, such things are not allowed to happen


    We must find out the person behind the scenes and punish them severely.


    Su Su went to take pictures with Wei Liang. Her sister-in-law was so amazing. If Huo SuBai was there, she would fall down one after another and press on the bed. She was not allowed to get out of bed for ten days to relieve her four-year lovesickness.


    She knew what happened in those years, so she didn''t dare to talk to him about what happened with her brother. She had to start from his brother.


    Other people don''t know about him. Doesn''t her sister know?


    I must think that my sister-in-law is going crazy, but I have to pretend calm on my face.


    Su Su looked at her sister-in-law, and her eyes were so calm that she should know Her sister-in-law did not think of her or her brother.


    Xiaotao took photos, before and after a lot of photos.


    Steven has gone to get the surveillance.


    Mingran''s heart flustered, he was really too anxious, did not figure out what situation Fu Weiliang is now, rashly start, this is too wrong.Obviously looked at the assistant, the assistant did not wait until he was found out, he stood up and said that he had cut the wrong clothes.


    Stephen didn''t believe


    But the assistant said that he really did not know her, nor did he know what was behind the scenes.


    Stephen is obviously, and behind it is Huo SuBai, his biggest investor in xn.


    Once upon a time, xn had an economic crisis. Huo SuBai saved xn by helping him. If he didn''t look at monks'' faces, Huo SuBai always wanted his face.


    And clearly, he has a lot to do with Mr. Huo.


    Some media have photographed that Mingran has a close relationship with Huo''s parents on several occasions.


    Moreover, it is rumored that Aocheng Mingjia is close to Huo SuBai, the founder of MK.


    There are many people who call Mingran Mrs. Huo, but the parties did not deliberately clarify, which seems to confirm that the two people are close to each other.


    What''s more, Huo SuBai once had a wife. Who was it? I don''t know when. There was no news about his first wife on the Internet.


    Some people, who is the Huo family''s attention to Mingran.


    So Steven finally wanted to reconcile.


    I don''t care much about it. It''s just one of my ordinary clothes. Even if it''s cut, it doesn''t matter, and someone has already apologized.


    She''s not going to pursue it any more.


    But Susu couldn''t see it. She knew which one was the ghost.


    However, no comparison can be made with her sister-in-law.


    The big thing turned into a small one. Steven was interviewed by the media.


    When Susu felt it was necessary to remind her sister-in-law, she could not find Fu Weiliang.


    And Mingran was not at the meeting, for fear that her sister-in-law would suffer losses


    Waiting to the bathroom, I saw the one shoulder long dress that Mingran put out her hand to wear was cut, showing a large piece of skin, and the person holding the scissors was her sister-in-law Fu Weiliang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Mingran didn''t expect that she just went to the bathroom. Just as she was mending her makeup, Fu Weiliang rushed directly towards her with a pair of scissors. Mingran was scared and thought Fu Weiliang was going to kill her. Who would have thought, she started to cut her clothes


    Because of a sudden, Mingran suddenly did not respond to it. He looked like a monster and looked at Fu Weiliang.


    Fu Weiliang''s scissors in his hand, looked sharp and cold in his eyes: "do we know?"


    Obviously, of course, we can''t say that they know each other, and they shake their heads subconsciously.


    "No, I don''t know. Do you have my clothes cut? Don''t say anything. You don''t know what kind of things are. I don''t believe it at all. Your staff, without your permission, dare to start in this place... " Fu Wei Liang direct way, that tone is clearly so light and floating, can let a person stand up but shudder.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is clearly feel that this posture, actually with huosubai eight points similar.


    The most terrible thing about Huo SuBai is that he speaks to you in such a light and leisurely tone, but it seems that you are in the cold winter.


    In the bathroom, there is no monitoring installed, and people at this time are all interviewing. Fu Weiliang seems to have settled on this point, and then came in so fearlessly to cut her clothes into pieces.


    The assistant cut her clothes to pieces. She came to cut her clothes to pieces?


    "Don''t mess with me!" Fu Weiliang diameter warning, handed the scissors in hand to the assistant in a hurry.


    Mingran''s assistant was stunned and widened his eyes. He looked at how the scissors came to her hand. She was still in a daze, and heard the light cool saying, "how can you cut other people''s clothes?"


    Assistant: How dare she cut sister Ming''s clothes?


    Su Su, who was hiding in the dark, also widened her eyes and thought that her sister-in-law would suffer a loss


    This It''s too surprising that her sister-in-law is so well dressed that she looks like a flower fairy. However, even she is shocked by her handsome appearance.


    What''s more, Mingran was pushed by her sister-in-law in the cubicle in the bathroom, sitting on the toilet


    God, what else is she worried about now?


    He was worried that his sister-in-law was obviously bad. Even if her sister-in-law didn''t think of her brother-in-law, Fu Weiliang, after four years, was obviously not a person who let himself suffer, as if he had changed a person


    Susu saw the direction of the bathroom, no more people came, or quietly left.


    Holding her mobile phone down, she sent the photo of her sister-in-law directly to Huo SuBai.


    ¡­¡­


    One big and one small are sitting on the sofa.


    Originally two people were watching TV, but Xiaobai fell asleep on his legs because of the long flight.


    When a small body suddenly tilted his arms, huosubai only felt his heart softened.


    In these four years, he has never had such a moment, that is, such a small body, let his heart slightly shake.


    Then, Huo SuBai slightly stupefied, looking at this little thing, can''t help laughing.


    This is not his children, other people''s children, will let him have such a mood?


    Or is he really old and eager to have a child of his own


    Huo SuBai looked down at the little thing with her legs on her head. It was lovely and really likable


    At the moment, huosubai''s look has its own imperceptible tenderness, which is the deep desire to have their own children


    If, once, a few years ago, that child was fine, she should be so old


    But it seems that their fate with the cool is so shallow


    Cell phone jingle.


    He opens it up. It''s a picture.


    When she saw the people in the picture, she couldn''t help but lose her mind.


    Because of the person in the picture, he can''t be more familiar with, Fu Weiliang


    He seems to be the same as a few years ago, or so young, but it seems to be slightly different from before, maybe it is the difference in temperament?


    Huo SuBai is holding his eyebrows, and his heart is full of five flavors


    In fact, I didn''t think of it. In fact, it has been four years.


    Four years, time is not long, say short is not short, but can wash some deep-rooted things.


    She thought, perhaps a year, perhaps two years, she can always think of him some, come?


    After all, two people live together.


    For himself The time he lived with him was his sweetest time He was waiting, waiting for her to come back one day and remember him a little bit.


    But for four years, there was no news.


    From his own initial did not dare to know her any caution, he was afraid that he could not control himself, to slowly, slowly, accepted the result.


    She''s gone, she''s gone.


    To leave is to leave Maybe never come back.


    And he just thought he was important.In the past four years, he has accepted, accepted


    It''s cool. I don''t want him When he forgot him, he didn''t want her.


    No matter how much she missed him in those two years when she just left, and how to rely on the memories of being with her in bay view city.


    But in memory, just so, she left these more than a thousand days


    They are together, a year of marriage, can not hold his heart


    Huo SuBai left his mobile phone aside and sighed slightly. He felt that his heart had dried up in the waiting for four years


    Once, she also loved this, lying on her shoulder, such a sleep.


    Also love, hanging his neck, like a child, acting coquettish towards him


    But it''s been too long


    Every time he comes back to bay view city, he feels that he can''t smell her breath in that room


    Pick up the little guy on his lap.


    The little guy was so sleepy that he lay on his shoulder and muttered: "Niang..."


    He walked out of his room and knocked on the door next door.


    Cho liner put a mask on his face and opened the door. He looked at the handsome brother next door with a meat ball in his arms.


    Why does lin''er have a sense of both father and son.


    "Your child..."


    Lin''er was about to reach for it: "Er, could you please put it back in the room for me?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, put Xiaobai back on the bed, and then gently tucked in the quilt corner. The little guy turned over and slept in the past.


    "Thank you..." Lin Er Tao, the mask on his face hasn''t come down yet. He saw the man leaving. Oh, really handsome. How did he look like Daddy when he was holding a little white?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a show, there was an episode in the middle, which made me feel tired.


    Lying in bed, from the trunk, take out some letters, these letters, only this year every week rain and rain come over.


    Looking at the vigorous and powerful handwriting she was familiar with, lying on the bed, looking at the letter and sighing: "what does it mean? Who the hell are you? " Who wrote the letter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Slightly cool lying on the bed, holding the letter in her hand, the letter opened one of the contents she had read --


    How are you recently? I dare not know your news in L.A. for fear that I can''t control myself.


    The weather in Africa is very hot, but the scenery here is very good. You can get close to here. The sky is blue and the grass is green. If you can, one day, we will come here together.


    In addition, there are several pictures. The grassland in Africa is very green, the sky is very blue, and there is a picture of a lion in close range.


    In one photo, the sun is setting and the shadow on the ground is outlined. Looking at the shadow, the man is very tall and probably wearing sunglasses on his face.


    Since returning home to see the tomb, she knew that the encounter had passed away.


    But the letter came one by one, never interrupted, the standard one a week.


    In those years when I just left home, I had to adapt to the language, go to school, work, and raise Xiaobai. I was a top-notch person who kept turning. What I was looking forward to most was to receive letters from afar. That letter always seemed to have the effect of calming people''s hearts, which also comforted her in her busy and tired life.


    And when she is not busy, she will send the letter to the mailbox of the encounter, saying that she has been very good and good.


    The letter in the mailbox has never been answered.


    It''s the only mail that comes very slowly.


    No, on the day of their father''s death, they went home and naturally learned about their encounter. They said that they met with war in Africa, and they were afraid that she could not accept it.


    She never wrote again, and it was always rain or shine.


    She opened another one. It was probably that he was very nice there, and he missed her very much.


    Cool just feel, these Miss already began not to leave heart.


    She crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it on the floor.


    After a while, Wei Liang picked up the letter from the bed and threw it away again. Finally, he picked up the letter one after another with his bare foot on the bed. The paper was unfolded and flattened.


    Wei Liang kneaded his long hair disorderly and sat on the ground like a ghost. He kept the letter on this page.


    She was upset.


    The mobile phone rings and the caller ID is Shanming.


    Shanming is one of his half partners. It''s his job to get in touch with the partners. Over the past few years, he has enjoyed cooperation.


    "Hello?" he said


    "Downstairs."


    "Oh, yes." Slightly cool did not change clothes, just a home coat with a sweater on the door.


    Su Su just want to find the cool, want to remind her, pay more attention to Mingran, just out of the room to watch the cool run out.


    She followed subconsciously.


    At the door of the hotel, you can see a man''s figure from a distance. Her back is facing the door. She can''t see who it is. In short, from the back, it seems that the man is Yushu Linfeng?


    Su Su immediately took out his mobile phone to his brother, regardless of whether this time in China is appropriate.


    The phone picked up quickly. "Hello?"


    "Big brother, it''s over. It''s over. I watched my sister-in-law go out with a man without changing her clothes. As you know, she''s wearing ordinary clothes. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is different."


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sky behind the curtain. It was almost daybreak. He did not speak and did not know how to answer his sister''s words.


    "Brother, are you listening?"


    "Yes Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Do I want to catch up?"


    "It''s cool. She doesn''t remember me anymore." Huo SuBai suddenly said that the implication was to let her sister not to disturb her life.


    "But..." Of course, sister-in-law Su has forgotten the whole thing, no matter how she wants to see her sister-in-law? It''s not allowed.


    After all, they couldn''t bear the pain her sister-in-law experienced.


    Even the elder brother himself, he is also safe in the south, afraid to find her, afraid he can not stand.


    So, looking at sister-in-law going out with other men, she was really worried.


    Susu was very disappointed, although she wanted to make big brother and sister-in-law get back together.


    But elder brother, in recent years, really too calm.


    Even when he heard the news from his sister-in-law, he was so indifferent that Su Su''s heart was at a loss.


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Susu, what do you want me to do to get back to her?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Su Su didn''t dare to ask. Did he really go further and further with his sister-in-law?


    Sue knows everything.


    What should I say when I see my sister-in-law?


    Say, Hello, I''m your husband.


    Because you lost your memory This kind of words, as if in any case, they can not say.Susu is standing in the lobby of the hotel. There is no elder sister-in-law and the man at the door.


    Susu thinks she is really bad. Why do you tell elder brother the news


    If the elder brother still loves his sister-in-law, it will only add to his injury. If the elder brother does not have a sister-in-law in his heart, it seems that there is no meaning in who she goes out with


    ¡­¡­


    Weiliang and Shanming arrive at the bar.


    Shanming ordered her favorite wine. She drank a glass. "I didn''t hear that you came here."


    "I happened to do something else here. I asked lin''er to know that you came to f country." Shanming touched her glass.


    Although she dressed casually, she still could not cover up the light on her body.


    Understand her, just know, she how excellent, stubborn in the bone, but in the attitude behind, and serious and pay.


    Aware that Shanming was looking at her, she lifted her eyes slightly, and with a slight smile, she touched her face, "how come you don''t know me anymore?"


    "Where can I not know you?"


    "Cool Why don''t you go home? " He is good at understanding the way.


    "Do you want me to return home?" he asked


    "Of course, no matter from the development of China now, the Internet era has come. Early this morning, all the major brands are writing about you. You are a real red man. Of course, I know you are not here. But some people are born to eat this bowl of rice, and the domestic economic situation has been greatly improved..." He is good at understanding the way.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about this issue these days. My mother has always asked me to consider my personal problems, and I also want to understand one thing..."


    Who is the writer and what does it mean?


    "In fact, it''s good to go back home..." Cool road.


    Suddenly, I miss the air of my hometown


    ¡­¡­


    Shanming sent Weiliang back to the hotel and dialed a phone call: "I have already advised her. She has some ideas about going back. You can strike while the iron is hot. It is very likely that she will return home..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Huo SuBai returned to Nanyuan City, got off the plane and went directly to the hospital.


    Tang Weizheng fixed the time with his blind date. At four o''clock in the afternoon, at a Starbucks, there was a rose on the table.


    Tang Wei thinks it''s a good time for her son to meet with others. If she can talk to each other, she can have dinner together in the evening.


    Determined the time, Tang Wei let her husband hide the computer.


    When Huo SuBai arrived at the hospital, Tang Wei was taking some drops.


    "Mom..." Huosubai was obviously a little nervous.


    Tang''s face was pale and weak


    "How''s it going?"


    Huo Xuan sighed: "has not eaten for several days, the doctor said, is the mood is depressed, causes no appetite."


    Hospey sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his mother.


    Tang Wei held his son''s hand, "Su Bai, you tell mother, are you still waiting for the cool?"


    Huo SuBai can guess that his mother''s illness is probably due to his quarrel with Susu. In the past two years, his affair with Susu is really worrying.


    "I was waiting for the last two years..."


    "Now..." Tang Wei asked in a hurry.


    "I told you I''m used to it." Huo Su Bai Dao, slightly frown.


    In those years when Wei Liang just left, he was looking forward to her coming back if she woke up.


    But this is the case. The more you hope, the more disappointed you will be in the end.


    After staying too long in the days of disappointment, he had no hope.


    For four years, it''s long or short


    As his parents get older day by day, he is busy and has no home, which does not mean that he can not see the changes of his parents.


    Nearly 37 years old It''s not the age to live only for love


    He has his parents and his family, not only Fu Weiliang! No, it''s cool. I didn''t want him four years ago


    He has nothing


    "Sue Bai, what kind of person is mother? You should know When you told Tong Yu, you were still young. You forgot or didn''t forget. My mother never asked about it. Now Can you think about it for your parents


    Mom didn''t push you, did she? But it''s been four years. Can you think about mom''s hard work? "


    He can''t refuse a fuckin ''plea.


    As a child, he certainly understood his mother''s pains with such painstaking advice.


    Today''s huosubai, can no longer say anything to refuse.


    "Mom, you say..." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei did not expect that he was so happy and good to talk this time.


    "Mom, I''ve arranged a few people for you. You go to the blind date first. Mom is not in a hurry. What about you? Look at it, and you can deal with it. If you want to find him, mom is not against it. After all, she is very satisfied with Weiliang." Tang Weidao is to understand his son. It is in this way that his son can not refuse.


    "Good." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Well, then go to see this first The addresses are all on it, four o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Huo SuBai:


    In the hospital with his mother, almost to the time, the driver will drive over, he drove alone to the destination.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the photos on it.


    A picture from Susu.


    The people in the photos are really amazing and fade away their childishness It seems to be more gentle


    He pursed his lips, sighed, or deleted the photo from his mobile phone


    ¡­¡­


    Starbucks near TG department store, Nanyuan city.


    My mother made an appointment here. Maybe she felt that the atmosphere here was more free and there was no pressure to talk.


    He pushed the door in and said that the person who met had a rose in his hand.


    Xiaobai arrived early. She changed a new suit, a black suit, black shoes, white shirt and bow tie.


    With a rose in his hand, he sat on the wide cloth sofa and so on.


    Having met Huo SuBai in advance, Xiaobai should be satisfied with him, especially after eating his cooking. He wants to upgrade him to Baba every minute.


    So, I want to see him today. He is dressed up.


    Xiaobai, of course, dressed himself. Oh no, even if he didn''t, he would be able to charm a large number of boys and girls in minutes. Er


    today, she ignored all the friendly glances from all the people, so she sat quietly and waited for the arrival of huosubai.


    Huo SuBai stood at the door and looked for a group of people. Why didn''t he see a lady waiting with roses in her hand?


    Didn''t you come?


    He took out his cell phone, took a note from his pocket and dialed according to the number inside.Xiaobai heard his mobile phone ring, looking at the call is Huo SuBai.


    Sit still, then just hold the rose in your hand.


    Huosubai looked at the back of a sofa, a rose appeared, shaking and shaking.


    He wondered for a moment who was playing the trick.


    He frowned slightly as he looked at the man in the seat. "Hi


    "Hi, see you again." Xiaobai handed the rose in his hand to huosubai, then stretched out his hand, "please sit down."


    Huo SuBai sat down and stared at the formal little cute baby.


    Xiaomengwa lowers her head and takes out a book with little yellow man''s pattern and a pencil from the bag she brings with her. It is also a little yellow man''s.


    Then Xiaobai wiped his hands and came down from the sofa. Across the small square table, he reached out to Huo SuBai, "hello."


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to laugh and cooperate: "hello." It was an accident. It was he who came to the blind date.


    Xiaobai then sat down properly, because the sofa of Starbucks is the same height as the small square table, so she had to squat in front of the small table, "excuse me, your age."


    "36 years old, 79 years old."


    Xiaobai was shocked: "ah? You''re 79? " So old? Xiaobai then vomited and patted his chest: "egg set, egg set!" Older, can take care of people, the most important thing is to cook delicious, cooking is simply too delicious.


    Xiaobai is holding his finger, cool is 89 years


    79¡¢80¡¢81¡­¡­


    Oh, it''s ten years old.


    Xiaobai finally wrote it down in the small book. The difference was ten years old. After a while, she murmured.


    "Excuse me, do you have any children?"


    Huo SuBai: "no..."


    "Do you mind if your future partner has a baby?" Xiaobai asked again, his expression was very serious.


    "I haven''t thought about it before. If it''s you, I don''t mind."


    Xiaobai is in full bloom.


    He gave up asking questions and wrote them down in a small book. He was very good at speaking, and his words were very comfortable. His emotional intelligence was very high


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Your family situation."


    "I also have a sister. My parents are in good health..."


    "Separate professions."


    "My mother used to be a Piano Professor, and my father was a lawyer, but they are both retired. My sister is a star."


    "Your sister is a star. Has she played any good role?" Xiaobai remembers very carefully. These are the things he should pay attention to when he gets along with others in the future. Moreover, he should cultivate common hobbies.


    "Hossou!"


    Xiaobai was suddenly excited, "ouch, your sister is Huo Susu I''ve seen her TV play. The female general she plays is really good. Her eyes are killing Can you get me an autograph? "


    Huo SuBai:


    Xiaobai''s eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Good."


    Xiaobai immediately lowered his head and continued to write.


    It''s the big star Huo Susu''s brother


    It''s wonderful. (another bonus item)


    "what do you think of me?"


    Huo SuBai: Are you sure it was you? "


    "Yes, yes, everyone loves me. As long as you think that I have no problem, you will like my mother. My mother is very beautiful. What do you think? I''ll arrange a meeting with you right away. What do you think?"


    Huo SuBai looked at Xiaobai''s serious face and sighed: "Xiaobai, I''m sorry I''m afraid I can''t see you for the time being


    He met her mother yesterday. Her mother knew nothing about him. She must have no idea of the way of the blind date. Huo SuBai guessed that Xiaobai''s mother, like him, had to come to the blind date.


    Xiaobai''s face collapsed, "you said, you don''t mind if I have one of mine?"


    Xiaobai suddenly wanted to cry, and he tried to resist: "I know you are a good man, as long as you really love my mother, but I can not disturb you As long as you are good to my mother. "


    Huo SuBai felt his heart was stabbed: "Xiaobai, it''s not like this, you don''t want to be like this."


    Huo SuBai didn''t know what was wrong with him. Seeing the child, he couldn''t help being close, and his emotions were also revealed a lot.


    Looking at the child so sensible, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "I mean, if I''m going to meet your mom, I need to deal with my wife." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xiaobai looked at him and didn''t know what to say to him for a while.


    In fact, Liang Liang had thought of making a boyfriend before, but he didn''t like it. Liangliang broke up with others.


    Now, it''s not easy for him to see such a good man. He can''t see the cool


    Xiaobai is very lost and anxious, but he can''t do something difficult for others


    Xiaobai quietly tidied up his little book and put it into his bag.


    After all, the tears did not hold back and fell down.


    Huosubai had no experience with children: "don''t cry first!"


    Xiaobai covered his eyes. "I didn''t cry. I just let the sand fascinate my eyes. It''s OK. Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    He is so sensible, but let Huo SuBai more silent, do not know how to explain to Xiaobai.


    Indeed, he likes the child very much because he is too sensible.


    If you want to meet his mother formally, you should not go with a married identity. Even if Wei Liang doesn''t remember him, the marriage relationship between him and Weiliang is real.


    Looking at the state of Xiaobai''s blind date with him, he was so sincere and serious that he could not rush to see his mother, no matter out of respect for the child or anything.


    Xiaobai cleaned up his mood and looked through his fingers. The good-looking man sitting opposite him was really pretty.


    "I''ll see you later when you''ve dealt with your wife." Xiaobai said, then left with his bag on his back.


    Huo SuBai:


    In the south of the city, he will be able to see all things in the south of the city, and he will be able to see the south side of the city as soon as he goes out.


    Huosubai didn''t move. He was lost.


    After thinking for a long time, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo is on the phone, received a cold call.


    It is said that Xiaobai came back with the assistant and asked him and Misha to take care of her son. After all, zhuoliner is her work partner, not her nanny


    "Xiaobai is back, and you?" Xiao Mo said, "cool, Fu''s business is in good condition now, but after all, I can''t stay here all the time. You have to take over the company all the time. Should you let me have a holiday?"


    Xiao Modao, in fact, is hoping that cool can come back.


    After all, four years


    "I''m thinking about it!""You don''t have to think about it. It''s cool. Come back. My parents are not in good health. The two old people miss my sister."


    "OK, I know. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    The Secretary knocked on the door and came in, saying that Mr. Huo was here.


    Xiao Mo nodded. For Huo SuBai, he always felt guilty, just like Yin ran. He wanted to talk to Huo SuBai countless times about this matter. However, he was afraid that Huo SuBai would suffer, but he was afraid that he would worry about the cool feeling, which would make him more sad.


    What''s more, he always felt that he needed to be cool about Xiaobai and tell him personally Because Weiliang is the mother of the child, and Huo SuBai is the father of the child. It is only natural that the child''s life experience needs the mother to tell the father


    Shomo told his secretary to invite huosubai in.


    Huosubai smoked a cigarette. He was calm and did not speak.


    In recent years, he is always in such a state, more and more silent.


    "I have something to do with cool I want a result. "


    Shomo looked at the past: "what''s the result?"


    Huo SuBai thought of Xiaobai''s small face, and had an idea in his heart. He thought that if there was such a child around him, his life would not be so boring. He took a smoke, and the smoke curled up, blurring Huo SuBai''s handsome expression.


    "I have a favorite recently." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xiao Mo cold face, he is easy to persuade people back, watching people to come back, he has a favorite.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mo asked, in fact, he knew that he had no position to persuade Huo SuBai not to go to a new life. After all, he did not have any mistakes, but made people by nature.


    "I think there is a result between the cool and the cool."


    This result, Shaw Mo naturally knows, also won''t be what good result.


    "Su Bai, we are friends. I also know what happened between you and Weiliang. I think if you want to have a result with Weiliang, you''d better go to m country in person After all, after all, four years have passed, and your deep feelings for her have been almost wiped out by time. I think the pain in my heart will be cured by time Whether you are divorced or not, you can go to her in person and say it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Two people have known each other for so many years, Xiao Mo naturally knows why Huo SuBai came to him?


    Xiao Mo preemptive, no matter how, let two people see a face, also can''t be separated like this for four years, finally or the end of the breakup!


    Huo SuBai smoked for a long time and then said, "OK, I''ll go to Los Angeles..."


    Xiao Mo almost vomited blood. Originally, he wanted to test Huo SuBai''s intention.


    In recent years, although he intended to talk about cool things in the face of Huo SuBai, he was always silent and did not participate in opinions.


    Now, it''s time to go. Obviously, the man of his choice made hospey''s mind.


    This made Xiao Mo sweat


    These two people are obviously in love


    However, Xiao Mo couldn''t say a word, because he knew too much, he couldn''t persuade


    Huo SuBai finished smoking the cigarette in her hand, "I''ll go to her, and things will be tactfully said that they won''t hurt her." It was a relief to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo sighs slightly, he can not manage, after all, is two people''s feelings, who has the final say.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai returns to the hotel and closes himself in the room very sad.


    Then he couldn''t help but open the video to Shen Shen.


    In the video, looking at his uncle''s face, Xiaobai burst into tears: "he said He said He doesn''t want to be cool! "


    "Ah?"


    "He said he had to deal with his wife first." With that, Xiaobai began to cry. He would never have a good meal again.


    Deep and deep: -- Oh, you don''t cry, you listen to me first


    Xiaobai from the bag, magazine, magazine man, the momentum is still two meters eight, looks very good-looking, momentum is very strong, all of a sudden people feel very secure.


    Small white tearful eyes whirling: "I finally look on a I like!"


    Deep and deep:.... " Who is it for.


    "Ah, Xiaobai, you are so sad. Maybe it''s blood relationship." Anyway, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly.


    Xiaobai captures the kinship by blood, "what do you mean?"


    "His wife is your mother, your house is cool!"


    Xiaobai widened his eyes: "god horse?"


    "I said," the man you are dating is your father! Without him, there would be no you. Do you understand


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Xiaobai, what my uncle knows is not very clear. In short, Huo SuBai is your father."


    Xiaobai suddenly began to mourn: "he doesn''t want us to come, does he? So, cool said, he''s dead. "


    Adult''s feelings, he more or less is aware of some, "looks so good, must have many people like, so, he does not like cool? That''s why he divorced Liang Liang! "


    "Of course not!"


    "Why is that? Then if he likes to be cool, why doesn''t he come to her or me? " Xiaobai asked.


    Looking at her, she saw across the screen Xiaobai''s big eyes full of tears: "Oh, you don''t cry first, things are not what you think In the past, I remember very little. It''s not that my brother-in-law doesn''t want her sister, but my sister doesn''t want her husband... "


    Xiaobai was more confused: "why? Cool is stupid? Don''t want such a man? "


    "That''s right. Cool forgot your father!" Shen Shen can''t explain clearly to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai watched a lot of TV, this he understood: "cool amnesia?"


    "Yes, I lost my memory."


    "Well, he..." Timidly, he pointed to the magazine cover and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Probably don''t know!"


    Xiaobai wanted to cry again: "Baba didn''t know me..."


    "Oh, you go to your uncle and grandfather, you ask your uncle and grandfather, let your uncle explain these things to you." Command through the screen.


    Xiaobai began to cry again, crying and laughing.


    Baba didn''t even know him. Ouch, that man was Baba


    His Baba looks so handsome. Take a look in the mirror to see if he looks like Baba


    Oh, why don''t you have a Baba


    Xiaobai feels dizzy I''m dizzy about myself


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, I searched a lot on the Internet.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. You''ll be surprised when you check it.


    As soon as Steven''s fashion show is over, the next day''s major fashion reports.


    There are also domestic fashion we media are writing about Fu Weiliang.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Fu Weiliang''s fans on China''s well-known social networking sites only broke thousands of fans overnight.


    Such a heat, it is almost comparable to the popularity of a star.


    Nowadays, in the Internet age, it is a matter of minutes to be popular.Fu Weiliang showed his face in the fashion show of F country.


    Several well-known fashion bloggers came out one after another, saying that their own fashion we media are a small branch of Ann''s team.


    Clearly this just know, this Fu Wei Liang is not general fierce.


    Several fashion bloggers have become popular in recent years, and their mode of becoming famous is very similar to Fu Weiliang.


    But Fu Weiliang is relatively low-key. Most of his photos are from his private clothes and some of his travel photos.


    As for the operation of their own new media companies, many websites do not know whether it is me or a team operation.


    In this way, Fu Weiliang''s annual income is even more than that of a first-line star


    I thought that without Huo SuBai, Fu Weiliang would be in a bad life in foreign countries. Who would have thought that she was so smart that she would seize the opportunity to do this business


    Obviously, she was a little agitated. Fortunately, she was abroad, but if she was at home, Huo SuBai could hardly fail to notice her news.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai had an important work negotiation with Luocheng of M country.


    The staff who followed said that Peng Yun was still in Los Angeles, and Huo SuBai had returned home.


    Obviously, I knew that Tang Wei''s affair had already become.


    He was very happy, she checked the matter of Huo SuBai, and actually flew to Los Angeles


    This makes Mingran very happy. Does Huo SuBai come to Los Angeles to divorce Fu Weiliang?


    I don''t know what method Tang Wei used. How could Huo SuBai stay in China for less than one day and transfer from country R to Los Angeles?


    Mingran decided to fly to Los Angeles from country F.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai landed at Los Angeles Airport. It was 11 o''clock local time.


    He went straight to Joseph''s cottage, which Joseph had provided for the cool. As soon as he got out of the car, a car stopped behind him.


    Xiaotao helped the drunken Wei Liang to get off the car. He said to the other people in the car, "you go back, you go back, and I''m home now."


    Huo SuBai looked at the slight cool, stumbling, had to enter the door, saw one side of the people, she tilted her head, "eh?" She gave up opening the door and went straight to huosubai. Her feet were unsteady and she fell into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    He wants to stand on his chest.


    Face on the chest, very comfortable, good taste, familiar


    "Well Smell it Arm around man''s waist, small head in man''s arms rub ah rub.


    Huo SuBai stood under the streetlight, beautiful and cool.


    And all the people on the car are staring at the street lamp, the atmosphere is strong, can not see the appearance of the tall man.


    His boss fell into the arms of others, which made everyone a little surprised.


    The fashion show of country f was a complete victory. Just after returning to Los Angeles, everyone celebrated and drank more at night.


    Xiaotao across the cool recently, suspicious looking at the handsome man standing under the street lamp.


    "This..." Who is the handsome man? How can the boss hold him.


    And that leg big long leg still hooks the handsome boy''s long leg to rub also rub, small clean grabbed to grab own hair.


    It''s 11 o''clock, Xiao Yun put on a coat and left the door. She watched from the door monitoring that the light cool got out of the car. It''s been a long time, but why hasn''t she entered the door.


    Xiao Yun can''t help worrying.


    Open the door, Xiaotao saw Xiao Yun: "Auntie..."


    "Hello, Xiaotao."


    Then Xiao Yun side see slightly cool holding a man, can see a man, Xiao Yun Leng next.


    "SuBai..." Xiao yundao.


    Huo SuBai''s face was cold and heavy, and saw Xiao Yun: "aunt Xiao..."


    "Come in, you just got off the plane?" Xiao Yun was very excited. In the past four years, it was the first time that Su Bai appeared here. It was really surprising.


    "Well."


    Cool around his waist, he raised his head, put his face on his shoulder, and his beautiful fingers scratched his firm chin, "handsome boy, why are you so familiar with each other? Eh, have we met somewhere? Have you got a wife


    Huo SuBai: What if she met someone else on the road, and she picked it up like this?


    As expected, the culture of M country is open enough, and she has learned enough.


    Xiao Yun waved to Xiao Tao, "Xiao Tao, go back to sleep earlier."


    Xiaotao: "what''s more..." But still nodded, as if to know who this beautiful man is.


    Xiao Yun and a group of cool colleagues were sent away. Xiao Yun took the luggage brought by Huo SuBai, thinking in his heart that the child This meeting was drunk like a drunkard. How could he leave a good impression on Huo SuBai.


    But listen to Xiao Mo said, these four years, Su Bai seems to have no girlfriends.


    But if you don''t have a girlfriend, why don''t you come to find the cool


    And Xiaobai


    Xiao Yun thought of the cool days of these four years, but also heartache, is also very hope that two people can live a good life.


    In this life, where is there so much time to waste? These two people have suffered enough


    Slightly cool drunk, holding SuBai did not give up.


    "Let go Huo SuBai warned her to hold back her anger.


    Who could have thought that the first time we met four years later, we met Fu Weiliang like a drunkard.


    Slightly cool frown, that pair of clear eyes and eyes emerged silk grievance, slightly pursed, "Why are you so fierce, why are you so fierce to me?" She said, holding his face and rubbing his handsome face.


    Huo SuBai:


    Xiao Yun is not clear about the purpose of Huo SuBai''s trip, nor dare to say something rashly. He just stands in the dark to remind him: "SuBai, how about an advanced house?"


    "Good." Huo SuBai can only maintain calm on the surface, holding her in the waist and following Xiao Yun into the room.


    Cool face rubbed in the man''s chest, has been murmuring: "good familiar, so familiar Smell it well... "


    "Has she always been like this?" Holding her into the room, or can''t help asking Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun was stunned: "it''s not easy to live abroad. She doesn''t have many friends here, and the pressure of work and study doesn''t bother me. She occasionally gets together for a meal and drinks, but she''s afraid that I''m worried, and she''ll get home at 11 o''clock on time."


    Huo SuBai didn''t say anything more and took her back to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Put her on the bed, her arm not off his neck.


    Xiao Yun also did not disturb, deep embrace infatuated stare out, ask: "who came?"


    "Your brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law is here I... " Shen Shen is about to run to find her brother-in-law. Xiao Yun grabs his son back, "don''t go to make trouble!"


    He nodded his head in patience, but all the sleepers ran away.


    In the cool bedroom.


    Originally closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, that pair of clear eyes, some blurred looking at him.


    Two people''s close, Huo SuBai can easily smell his body light wine fragrance.


    Four years later, her clear eyes not only did not touch a trace of turbidity, but also became more clear and transparent. Huo SuBai could see her own shadow in her bright eyes."Have you got a wife?" She asked again, staring at his deep eyes, shallow wave light, deep deep well.


    Men have deep eyes.


    "Married." He replied, her face is beautiful and fair. Her long black hair is now dyed brown and her straight hair is curly.


    With the charm of a woman, it seems that her body that immature and has not disappeared, so contradictory and wonderful fusion together.


    She has more feminine charm than before. She is no longer as green and astringent as before. She always feels like a child in front of him


    Now it''s different.


    After years, she is no longer a girl, but a confident, elegant and beautiful woman.


    His long development is in his arm. No doubt, the eyes that I see are all hook people


    Hearing that he said that he had married, her hand loosened his neck and said in English, no energy. She turned over and turned her back to him


    Huo SuBai also sat up, suddenly up, looking at this bedroom, simple decoration style, some cold.


    The four piece set of grey bedding is neutral, and it can''t be seen that it is a woman''s room.


    If it wasn''t for those ladies'' clothes floating on the balcony, I couldn''t see it at all.


    He tilted his head and looked at her thin back


    She didn''t move much. She seemed to be asleep


    Close to the past, only to see closed eyes, long eyelashes at the moment left a thin shadow.


    The way she sleeps is quiet and beautiful.


    With long, messy hair behind her head, he reached out and took off her high heels.


    She just moved, lying on the bed.


    He washed his hands, took off his suit, threw it at the end of the bed, rolled up his shirt sleeves and went to the bathroom.


    Twisted a warm towel to the edge of the bed to wipe her face.


    Wiping, wiping, Huo SuBai sighed slightly and threw the towel out


    Angry at their own behavior, this behavior


    Huo SuBai, in her eyes, you are not his husband now. He left you for four years. She didn''t want you, even I don''t even remember you What the hell are you doing here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    He sat on the edge of the bed with his elbows on his knees and gripping his hair.


    She''s sleeping like this?


    What about him? What should he do? You want to stay here to serve her?


    Fu Weiliang, there is no such good thing!


    Huosubai only felt the rage in his chest.


    What if he was not her husband, sleeping beside a strange man without any guard?


    Yes, in her eyes, huosubai is a stranger to her, not her husband at all!


    She''s the same as before. She hasn''t changed at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more prosperous huosubai''s fire was. He thought that if he was not by his side today, but someone else, he felt that he was going to be crazy.


    Why, why put yourself in danger every time.


    How to not long memory, oneself eat those losses still less?


    She stood up and closed her eyes.


    Let her not long memory, let her not long memory.


    After pulling him, the tall body pressed on her body, lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    It shouldn''t be a kiss. He almost bit her.


    Cool is dreaming.


    I dream that I met a handsome man in front of my house. She likes the temperature of the handsome man and the cool breath. She is familiar with her, and she feels very relieved.


    "Have you got a wife?" She asked him.


    He shook his head and then said, "shall I marry you?"


    Cool to stay in a daze, this word how so familiar?


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Man''s lips, pressed on her lips, with a faint smell of tobacco, she is also familiar with


    Feeling is the taste of countless dreams.


    "Well..." She couldn''t help but reach out to touch the man''s face. Her fingers and belly pressed on his face. The outline of his face was so familiar


    She has been unable to distinguish between dream and reality.


    There is a man''s weight on his body. Open your eyes and look at his deep eyes, like a pool of deep water, tempting her.


    Huosubai saw her open her eyes, that intoxicated eyes, let his chest fluctuate violently.


    He was angry in his own heart


    He looked at her, into the deepest part of her clear eyes


    "You have a pain in your bite..." The tip of her tongue licked his bitten lower lip, but it was such a move that Huo SuBai couldn''t help it. She lowered her head and kissed her again


    "Well..." He gave her a hard kiss, which was out of measure.


    His fingers untied her shirt, he did not have any patience, simply started to pull.


    The delicate skin of a woman is exposed in front of his eyes, and he is almost impatient


    Hold her ears and see the tattoo on the back of her neck.


    She shrank in his arms, at his disposal, skin like snow It''s easy to leave his kisses, finger marks


    Huo SuBai bowed his head and looked at her hazy and pitiful appearance. His heart softened and he held her tightly in his arms.


    Cold struggle, he tight, she can''t breathe


    Her clothes were in disorder. She was held in the arms of men. The air seemed to be getting thin. She beat the broad and hard shoulders of men.


    He finally, Ken let go of her


    Looking at her little mouth which he kisses red, panting What a pity


    Huo Su put her hand on the back of her head, her forehead against him, and said, "cool, I miss you so much..."


    In the end, it''s about exports.


    What unwilling, what heart imbalance.


    Four years of waiting, perhaps not enough pain him, or let him not enough pain.


    If it hurts enough, where does he dare to come back to her.


    He surrendered. He did!


    He thought of her and missed her very much. No matter the two years she just left or the next two years, he thought that his heart was numb, and he didn''t dare to think about her. The more he thought about her, the more painful his heart was, the more painful he felt. Thinking about her, he fell into such a vicious circle He was in agony, but he couldn''t help himself Everything about her lingers in her mind


    "You have a wife..." The little drunkard spoke.


    "Yes, I have a wife. Shall I divorce her for you?"


    "Scum man, die!" A slap in the face, Huo Su''s eyes are white and his hands are fast


    In order to avoid her, she threw herself on the bed


    Someone was sitting on her waist and was ready to beat him.


    Huo SuBai:


    After drinking the wine, she was very strong


    This time and again, Huo SuBai was sweating all over her body, and some parts of her body also had obvious reactions


    Huo SuBai:


    "You stinky men, you want to make money when you see beautiful women. What about your wife and your wife?" The drunkard was very angry.After struggling for a long time, I felt cold and felt uncomfortable in my stomach.


    Quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Huosubai pillowed her arm and listened to the bathroom.


    He grabs his hair and follows in.


    She was lying on the toilet and he was standing behind her, patting her on the back.


    Huosubai took a glass of water and handed it to her, "gargle."


    She took a sip and gulped it down.


    Huo SuBai:


    She didn''t have time to stop it. The whole cup went down.


    Huo SuBai:


    She had to squeeze toothpaste and pass it to her, "brush your teeth well."


    She stood in front of him with her hair disordered and barefoot, nodding and nodding.


    Brushing her teeth, gargling her mouth, and huosubai helped her face.


    "No bath..." Some humanity.


    "No washing today." Mr. Huo replied.


    "Why? Do you smell it, do you smell it? "


    Huo SuBai looked at her like a child, gently took people into his arms: "very fragrant!"


    "But I smell sour..." Another person said.


    Huosubai touched her face. "I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Of course he knows that this is his wife, but her wife is not his wife.


    Don''t want to, this kind of thing happened, let her the next day can''t face.


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing: "where are you hungry?"


    Someone patted himself on the stomach. "I''m hungry."


    Get drunk and become a giant baby!


    He reached out and took another towel and wiped the toothpaste foam from the corner of her mouth. "Will you wait for me for a moment?"


    Look at her standing barefoot on the ground.


    With the hot water in the basin, she was seated on a wooden bench by the wall.


    "Soak your feet. Don''t move. I''ll make food for you right away."


    Giant baby nods, nods again.


    Huosubai opened the door, and with a heavy pillow in his arms, he took aim here.


    Huo Su Bai Leng next, heavy eyes a hot, suddenly toward him, "brother-in-law, I really miss you."


    "I miss you, too."


    "Really? Why don''t you come to see me? " She hugged his waist and didn''t let go.


    "Sorry!"


    "Don''t cry, you see how old you are, and still cry." Huo SuBai wiped away his tears. "If you are a man, don''t cry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "I didn''t cry, just brother-in-law. I''m so happy to see you. I cry with joy."


    Huosubai rubbed his head and said, "well, it''s very talkative."


    A deep smile, a little shy.


    Really in the past for a long time, originally heavy or small, how to jump so high.


    "Your sister is hungry. I''ll go down and cook something for her."


    "I''ll help you." The heaviness follows.


    "Brother in law, you Will you ever be separated from my sister? "


    "I don''t think so." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Deep eyes turned red again, "really?"


    "Of course it is." Hospey, to the kitchen.


    "Brother in law, my sister''s life is not easy these years, so you should understand her well. If she does something wrong, please forgive her more."


    "You''re like a brother, but she''s not like a sister." There are a lot of things in the kitchen.


    It''s the fastest and easiest to digest. The only thing I can eat is pimple soup.


    Shen Shen has been helping, "how have you been these years?"


    Chatting like an adult.


    Huo SuBai nodded, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I''m busy every day."


    A bowl of hot pimple soup, Xiao Yun naturally also heard the movement, looking at Huo Su white under the kitchen, in the heart how much also relieved some.


    Looking at the handsome man in the white shirt from the stairway, it''s been waiting for four years.


    This makes Xiao Yun feel that her daughter is happy, and also hopes that her daughter can quickly remember.


    Shen Shen really wants to tell Xiaobai something. He chokes in his throat, but he can''t say it.


    "Brother in law..."


    "Well?"


    "You Do you like children? "


    "Of course, I should have been a father at my age. Even if you are a child of your age, I belong to the type of late marriage and late childbirth." Huo Su Bai Dao, a little sigh, looking at the heavy, once again rubbed his head.


    In fact, he had two children with Weiliang.


    It''s not the most important thing. It''s her.


    "Since you know that your sister and you, as well as your mother, are suffering in foreign countries, it is no better than your hometown, your uncle My grandparents are all at home, and I''d like to advise your sister to go back home. Do you know


    "Well, don''t you mind if your sister forgets you? It''s unfair for your sister to forget you. Maybe in this period of time, my sister has done bad things. Can you forgive her? I want to apologize for everything my sister has done to you Shen Shen said that her brother-in-law has not known about Xiaobai for so many years.


    My uncle and brother-in-law are friends. They didn''t tell her brother-in-law. If he rashly tells Xiaobai something to his brother-in-law, he must have some reasons to consider.


    My sister can''t think of anything now. She will hurt her brother-in-law''s heart.


    Huosubai patted him on the shoulder. "Between me and her, there is no need to apologize. I know what you mean. I will treat her well."


    "Brother in law, you are a hero in my heart."


    Huo SuBai smile, standing in front of the desk, spoon gently will crystal bowl hot porridge cool, frown, "how, how suddenly became your hero?"


    "Because you are kind to my sister."


    Huo SuBai:


    "Brother-in-law, the most difficult thing is to comply with the original intention. From ancient times to the present, how many infatuated men and women regret life-long, that is, at that time, they did not comply with their original intention, and they regretted it after waiting. Although some people were eventually told that men and women did not marry and leave, the most painful thing would be me. My age is easy to die. Of course, we should seize the opportunity!"


    Hospey couldn''t help laughing. "That''s very reasonable."


    "It''s not what I said. It''s all my mother''s advice to ask my sister to look for someone. You know my mother, she wants my sister to go back to you."


    "I understand."


    Huosubai returned to the room and put the porridge on the small table.


    When we got to the bathroom, the foot washer had fallen asleep on the wall and was about to slide.


    Huosubai held her and carried her to the bed.


    Dry her feet, hold her, feed two porridge, drink wine, and vomit. If you don''t pad something in your stomach, you will get a headache early tomorrow morning.


    I didn''t give her enough cold, so I tucked her in.


    Shen Shen has been at the door, watching her brother-in-law take care of her sister.


    After turning off the light, Huo SuBai arrived downstairs.


    "Go and have a look. Is mother asleep?"


    Called Xiao Yun.


    Huo SuBai said his plan and wanted to take good care of her.


    I don''t want to leave her out.


    Xiao Yun naturally agreed, just slightly forgotten the previous things, this is a problem, do not remember Huo SuBai is her husband at all."Su Bai, I may hurt your heart when I say this. In fact, I hope Xiaoliang will think about it, but I''m afraid she will remember. When we met, you don''t know what she suffered. We think her heart is too fragile. How can it be so easy? I watched her grow up. This child pays special attention to love and family relationship. She chooses these issues She chose to escape. In the months before the accident, she was suffering from the pain of chemotherapy, hair loss and drug torture. When she could not eat anything, she wanted to accompany him


    Summer encounter is so hard work, do not give up.


    That kind of accident is really tormenting and chilly. Oh, now that I mention it, my throat is sour... "


    "I know." Huo Su Bai said, "so, I and her things, still have to slowly come, you with Shen Shen, persuade her to return home first, the rest I come, I understand what you mean, think of me, will be able to remember the summer encounter, if you do not remember, you feel unfair to me, in fact, nothing, between me and her, never what is fair or not."


    Xiao Yun was still moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai talked with Xiao Yun for a long time.


    Back in the room, Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed and pulled the cool quilt.


    He turned to the balcony and lit a cigarette for himself. He was not so optimistic about his future with the cool air.


    Come back to her and not reveal the husband''s identity.


    It''s not easy to go back into her life like a stranger


    Originally thought, four years of time, used to their own a person, even if it is true to see him, he can also face calmly.


    However, when she fell into his arms, the empty heart was suddenly filled with something, which made his eyes hot.


    Divorce What''s the divorce?


    Having made such a decision again, he didn''t know where he would go with her He seems to have no better way but to work hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Nanyuan city.


    Xiao Mo was grinding crazy by Fu Xiaobai.


    Xiao Mo has a headache. He has no way to deal with it.


    "Are you really good friends with him?" He, of course, refers to hospey.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Xiaobai, no, it should be Huo Xiaobai. Sitting on the sofa with both hands holding her chest, she looked very unhappy.


    "I mean, if you''re good friends, why don''t you tell her about me?"


    Xiao Mo:.... " I can see that this is to protect my father from injustice.


    "You said, I think, you are a fake friend, I forget my Baba, Baba is poor enough, at least I can comfort him!"


    Xiao Mo sighed and simply sat on the table: "this matter, I owe him, but Xiaobai, I am not your mother after all. On the day you were born, I only knew you existed. This result surprised me. I don''t know what your mother didn''t tell your father because of having a child. Finally, your mother told your father in person Dad''s.


    I''ll give you an analogy. If I told your father now that you are his child, what would he think of your mother?


    Your mother doesn''t remember anything now. How can she explain it to your father? "


    Xiaobai didn''t understand, but he was sad: "when can I let Baba know that I am his child. I like him very much. He is handsome and has long legs, and he is still sitting in his arms!"


    As expected, they are father and son, and there is no reason for them.


    There will be no reason to be close.


    Xiao Mo is silent. Xiaobai raises his big eyes, which are very deep. They are very similar to Huo SuBai.


    The gesture of holding his chest in both hands was the same as that of huosubai.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m just complaining to you. Don''t be angry with me." Xiaobai suddenly said, and the little short hand suddenly put his arm around Xiao Mo''s neck. "In fact, I know that, it has nothing to do with you. The Baba numb thing is not something we can control


    You''re so nice to me, and I''m mad at you. I''m so bad. "


    Xiao Mo picked him up, and loved such a small thing, he is too sensible, the characteristics of his father is like, embarrassed for himself, will not embarrass others.


    "The most innocent is you."


    Small eyes are very sad, can not help but sigh: "Baba good bad luck, hemp good poor, uncle the most pitiful..."


    "That''s why your birthday and your birthday will be on the day of the founding of the army. Your mother always thinks that your uncle saved you That''s why it happened Your mother likes dad very much. She doesn''t want you to have a father, doesn''t she? "


    Xiaobai nods.


    In fact, his birthday is all his own


    Perhaps, Ma Ma forgot some things, but the memory of the heart will also hurt


    "Uncle and grandfather, my brain is a little confused, you tell me, then I will never recognize Baba?" He never knew I was his kid?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiaobai''s face wrinkled into a ball, a pair of life can not love.


    Do not call Baba, Baba so delicious rice, can not be provoked.


    After thinking for a while, Xiaobai comforted himself: "actually, it doesn''t matter. As long as I know that he is still alive, I''m already very happy. Moreover, compared with my uncle, I''m already very happy with Ma Ma Ma, right?"


    Xiao Mo picked him up: "of course, Baba will know you, let your parents together, you are his child."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaobai said, a little analysis: "but if you want Liangliang to be with your father, you can''t say it directly. Then make a match. Uncle, please arrange for me an identity related to Liangliang, but it''s not a mother''s relationship, and you have to be close to my father''s identity. In this way, I can help, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Mo still had to cut such a long string for a while, frowning at him: "seriously suspected that you are not four years old, say, you are so smart, who on earth follow?"


    "Of course, it''s my incomparable and handsome Baba."


    Xiao Mo:.... " Xiaobai''s name is very good. His father Huo SuBai''s parietal brain powder.


    "Uncle, let me tell you, the blind date is my uncle and brother, according to my ma ma assistant, aunt lin''er''s identity In this situation, I can''t tell others that I am a cool child... " Cool is because uncle died, too sad, so just forget Baba, so must not remember.


    Or it''ll hurt again.


    Therefore, he should slowly, if one day, the three of them are reunited, and the cool is too happy, maybe he can think of Baba. Even if he thinks of his uncle, he will not be so sad


    That''s it. We need to match hemp with Baba


    She''s planning.


    ¡­¡­Cool wake up, hangover, head pain.


    Open your eyes and look at the familiar bedroom. She sits up.


    There''s a pain in the mouth. It looks like it''s broken.


    There is a vague impression in my mind, as if she is holding someone Looking down at the buttons of his shirt


    Oh, my God


    Why are the buttons missing.


    Looking down It seems that A kiss!


    Cool barefoot ran to the bathroom, and saw himself in the mirror, lying in the trough, and it was really a kiss!


    Fu Weiliang, what have you done? Who are you so bold!


    It''s killing me to come to her house.


    Cool also can''t care to wear shoes, go downstairs directly.


    In the living room downstairs, there is a man. The man is wearing a high set suit and no tie. His white shirt sets off his good-looking face. He is very handsome. He is broad shouldered, narrow waist and long legs. Sitting on his own sofa, he is dignified and distant. Even if he is far away from him, he can feel the cool


    Good looking, full of aura, born noble charm, people can''t move their eyes.


    This man is no stranger to her, Professor Huo!


    Subconsciously, she sorted out her clothes and looked down at her embarrassed appearance. Subconsciously, she wanted to run back.


    Deep eyed: "sister..."


    It''s cool Holding a wisp of hair in my face.


    "Good morning, Ma!"


    "Sister, it''s ten o''clock, OK?"


    Slightly cool stare at him: "can you not mend the knife?"


    Secretly aimed at Huo SuBai, his eyes focused on her, slightly Leng Leng, stiff back, hands on his body wiped: "Professor Huo, Hello, hello."


    Suddenly I caught a glimpse of his lipstick on the collar of his shirt, lying trough, right?


    Can''t you?


    How could the color of the lipstick look like the one she used, "Er, Professor Huo, I can talk to you Do you want to talk alone for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Yes." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    To the second floor side hall, slightly cool over the past, seriously look at his collar, "really my lipstick!"


    I didn''t do anything to you, did I


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just staring at her, slightly cool was embarrassed by him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t remember what you did to me yesterday?" Huo Su Bai, do not want to look away, to be precise, for him, it is good to stand in front of her.


    "What did I do? Didn''t you do anything to me If you didn''t do anything about it, did she bite the kisses on her body, as well as small neinei, who also solved it by herself?


    "It''s hard for me to hold on to you."


    It''s cool What do you mean by a hot face? Professor Huo, is she beautiful?


    Cool down the neck, pondering, was praised beautiful, no one does not like.


    "I can take care of it!" Said hospey.


    Slightly cool suddenly raised his head, "what, responsible? How to be responsible? Don''t you have a wife and children? "


    Huo SuBai:


    After a while, he said, "I''m old..." Words did not finish, the cool mobile phone rang in the room.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Cool back to the house, looking at the call, smile like flowers: "hello?"


    Huo SuBai was waiting outside the side hall. Her gentle and clear voice faintly came, with some tenderness and happiness.


    "I miss you, too." Such a sentence, let Huo SuBai''s heart can not help but stab.


    In fact, I''m afraid that starting from the beginning with her is my wishful thinking.


    But from the deep and Xiao Yun''s attitude, it seems that she has no boyfriend.


    Or, if she has a boyfriend, she won''t talk to her relatives for a while.


    Huosubai thin lips gently.


    "Why?" A scream came from her in the room.


    Xiaobai on the other end of the phone patiently coaxed Ma Ma Ma: "are you obedient? I''m for your happiness. Even if I call you godmother, I''m your son. I love you most, right?"


    Slightly cool frown: "why, why?"


    "Don''t ask me why. Listen to me." Xiaobai Dao.


    Weiliang is also distressed sometimes because her son is precocious and intelligent. Xiaobai is more independent and has his own ideas. Therefore, sometimes he makes her become a mother and doesn''t think he is a child.


    "I don''t want to hear it. I feel like you hurt me." Cool murmur, which son does not recognize his mother, this reality, she can not accept.


    "Ma Ma..."


    A numb, slightly cool heart then soft, "OK, I promise you, I love you, Moda..."


    Huosubai, who was standing outside, listened to her voice more and more softly.


    A person, only in front of the most loved one, will behave, the first second will scream, the next second will be gentle.


    This is in front of the lover unscrupulous performance, which let Huo SuBai heart quite not taste.


    If Wei Liang really has a lover, what should he do?


    Slightly cool out, looking at huosubai''s pale face.


    "Professor Huo, what did you just say?"


    "Nothing..." Huo Su Bai way, perhaps to her affair, oneself is too anxious some.


    After all, in these four years, he knew very little about the cool things.


    "Oh." "I drank too much yesterday. I''m sorry if it bothers you


    Huo SuBai a smile, that smile is astringent: "nothing." Looking at her askew, she tied up her messy hair, and a wisp fell off. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to hook her behind her ear, but when he wanted to touch the hair, his fingers froze.


    Even if you have him in your heart, you have to be prudent in dealing with many things.


    Fingers, pull back.


    Cool also aware of the cool, their hair hook behind the ear.


    Wei Liang answers Xiaobai''s phone call. How can he forget to talk with Huo SuBai?


    She scratched at her hair and felt that her brain was getting worse and worse.


    Huosubai went downstairs. "I''ll go first."


    She stood up and said, "sister..." Husband word, forcefully take back.


    "Send Mr. Huo off." I feel so uncomfortable.


    Outside the villa. Huo SuBai stood in the morning light, her white skin was as transparent as the sun, standing in front of him, she was as beautiful as a glass doll.


    Such a girl, with looks and temperament, naturally there is no lack of pursuers.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, hand him the mobile phone, he input a string of numbers, and then save his name, "something, you can call me."


    "Professor Huo I''m really glad to see you here"Me too." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool, nodding.


    Huo SuBai looked at the slight coolness, and finally turned around and left. Originally, she thought that she would come to divorce, but her marriage was not separated Also think, or, pursue her again?


    Such an idea, after her phone call, had to be suppressed slowly. This thing should be remembered from the beginning


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai left, on the taxi, he looked down at the number of 138 on the mobile phone.


    This number, she is very familiar, very familiar, it seems that as long as she closes her eyes, those numbers can jump out


    She sighed slightly, Huo SuBai had left, but the back She also feels familiar with


    Wei Liang picked up and cleaned up himself, changed his clothes and went to the studio.


    In the studio.


    Everyone is already busy, looking at the online report about her, everyone is very happy.


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Tao rushed over: "boss, who was that man last night?"


    Xiao Tao''s eyes are ambiguous, slightly cool and shrunk his neck, "what man?"


    "Oh, don''t you admit it? I''ll tell you, that man is, you get out of the car, and you rush to the super handsome guy. The man is standing under the street lamp, and he looks so good that he can''t move his eyes. "


    Xiaotao said that, cool mind actually naturally appeared Huo SuBai''s handsome face contour, that deep and deep eyes, tall and perfect proportion of men, standing on the roadside, mature and introverted successful person''s appearance, naturally people can''t help but see more.


    Slightly cool blinked an eye and asked Xiao Tao in a low voice: "is it really I who jumped on it?"


    Xiao Tao nods, nods, nods forcefully: "you still rub his leg to come?"


    It''s cool It''s impossible. I can''t sit on something like that. "


    Then everyone in the studio looked at her.


    "I really did something like that?"


    Everybody nods, nods.


    It''s cool Then he went back to his office and felt his lips.


    In my mind, what I saw was a beautiful scene in her dream.


    He was biting her. In his deep eyes, she could see her own shadow.


    His hands on her waist, very hot, but no his lips, let her heart more palpitation.


    The heart beats fast Puffy.


    Is it a dream?


    Can you feel this in your dream?


    She didn''t refuse him. His kiss was deep and touching


    Think of the kiss mark on the body, cool feel even less hot, how to do?


    Just because there are no men in these years?


    She knew that he had done nothing to her last night Cool to find out the mobile phone, looking at the group of numbers, just to call in the past, heard the sound outside.


    "Miss, you can''t go in!" It''s Amy at the front desk.


    "You can''t go in. Who are you?" Xiao Tao also said.


    Cool stood up, opened the door of the office, looked at clearly standing outside the door, angry.


    "Let her in."


    In fact, most of her studios are Chinese. She has been abroad for so many years. Naturally, she knows that it is not easy to live outside. We all help each other. Maybe it is this kind of compatriots that makes them get along more cordially.


    Xiaotao is not at ease. She shakes her head slightly and signals to let her do something.


    Into the office, clearly staring at the cool, "do you want to face?"


    "We know each other well?"


    In fact, Mingran is quite afraid of the cold, and thinks of something. In that case, she will be standing beside Huo SuBai.


    So clearly deliberately avoid this, "you seduce other men."


    "You are Professor Huo''s wife?" he asked suspiciously


    "Of course." Clearly.


    "Cool frown frown," is it? When did you get married? "


    Mingran choked: "we will get married soon." As long as Fu Weiliang doesn''t want to make trouble with her.


    Huo SuBai is now on a blind date in China. With Tang Wei there, he must like him.


    She didn''t want to make trouble again. After so many years, things finally came to this step and made progress.


    "Not married yet!" Cool road, playing with the Parker pen in his hand, turning and turning in his hand.


    Her attitude is very casual, hands turn that pen, leisurely and lazy, the smile on the side of the lips, let clear ran alarm bell big, "what do you want to do?"


    Slightly cool slightly lift eyes, that pair of eyes have Ying Ying Ying water waves, lips full, today, she even mouth red are not painted, pink lips, but as delicate as flowers, there is a little wound under the lips.


    Mingran can''t believe that Huo SuBai came out of Fu Weiliang''s villa this morning. What did they do last night?She is not that kind of gorgeous woman, she looks delicate, coupled with that refined temperament, people always can''t move their eyes.


    Now, her lips hook smile appearance, let a person feel charming.


    Pure and charming, such a woman, men will always be haunted.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just don''t understand. Since you and I don''t know each other, why do you always have to embarrass me? At Stephen''s show, you cut my dress, and today you''re here to make an inquiry. How do I think it''s not easy?" Slightly cool smile, that smile more invention Yan.


    "Is Professor Huo your fiance? Since you don''t want to say so, I have to ask Professor Huo for an answer. " Cool said, and then found the mobile phone, dial Huo SuBai just saved the number.


    As soon as the phone rang a few times, it was picked up, "hello?" Low voice, melodious and pleasant.


    "Professor Huo, I''m Fu Weiliang. Last night, I''m sorry I hope I can treat you to dinner! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    In front of his face, he called Huo SuBai.


    Clearly ran eyes widened, "you, you, you don''t want to face, you bitch."


    Cool also not angry, bright eyes just gently blink, feather lashes tremble ran, innocent very.


    Wei Liang sat in front of his desk and gently dragged his cheek. "There is a saying that there is no silver in this place. You are right. I just want to know what happened. I always feel strange."


    Clearly remorse at the beginning, what did he provoke her to do?


    Why did the assistant cut her clothes when she was in country f?


    She was really crazy at that time, but her brain couldn''t turn around. For four years, she seemed to be a ghost. Although people were not there, she could always block her from huosubai.


    Her heart, Tang Wei understood


    After Fu Weiliang left, he lived in the hospital for three months, and she took care of him day and night by his side.


    He always holds her in his arms and shouts "cool" when he is half awake


    She can bear it. If she loves someone, she will give him time to forget.


    However, he left the hospital, became busy, even work


    He won''t even be in the same office area as her.


    He can tolerate her, he can tolerate her In the name of him, we''re out socializing.


    Even in the past two years, he called himself Mrs. Huo, and he turned a blind eye


    The circle of Nanyuan city is so big


    We all think that Aocheng Mingjia and the founder of MK, Huo SuBai, are close to good things


    Mrs. Huo is also very polite to her, and Mrs. Huo is short. You can see that she is close to the family. However, Fu Weiliang is making trouble again. She has forgotten him and left him.


    Why, he just can''t forget her?


    Mingran thinks that he is really going to be crazy. How can he be so mentally disabled in this matter? How can he forget it?


    It was clear that it was the time for her to have something to do with Huo SuBai.


    Obviously let oneself calm down, since this, she must think carefully, how to do?


    Mrs. Huo, I can''t let Fu Weiliang come back.


    Clearly looking at the person behind the desk, calm, beautiful, confident, and how about yourself?


    At this time, like a madman, where there is a little elegant appearance?


    He''s a man. Maybe he knows how to choose?


    Clearly adjust their own mentality, also let themselves calm down, directly toward the cool under the war: "you dare to hook up with him, I tell you, I will not let go."


    Cool does not care, just maintain a leisurely posture, leaning on the soft chair, quietly looking at clearly left.


    Office quiet down, but the cool heart can not be quiet.


    She turned on her computer, she turned on her search engine, and typed in huosubai.


    The latest report on huosubai was two years ago. He was on Wall Street, the world''s best-selling financial magazine. He was the cover character at that time.


    He is a handsome man with sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, high nose and thin lips. His face has a clear outline. He has a three-dimensional sense of Westerners, but there is no lack of the introverted and deep oriental people.


    Cool temperament, even a cover, seems to be able to feel his imposing momentum.


    Because this man, the end of his eyes are cold, unsmiling mature man.


    It''s cool and a little lost in mind, and it''s relatively low-key.


    MK group is a well-known international enterprise, but it seems to be very low-key, and even some low-key into a mystery.


    After many magazines and media interviewed him, they described him as a low-key mystery.


    Huosubai, the star who once dazzled the piano.


    It seems that people like him are successful in everything they do, either they want the best or No?


    Looking at Huo SuBai, the founder of such a multinational group, there are few personal reports about him.


    It seems more difficult to search for emotional information about him.


    Huo SuBai, 37, is a blank, no, not a blank.


    There are not many things on the Internet. Most of them are about the young lady of Ming family in Aocheng.


    Over the past two years, the eldest lady of the Ming family has been in business.


    The successful transfer of Mingjia industry to the mainland has doubled the market value of Mingjia company.


    Moreover, he is the general manager of the new industry, fashion industry.


    That''s why, Stephen''s show, there is a clear reason, because clearly is a very important investor.


    A lot of reports are about Huo Ming''s wife


    Huo SuBai, 37, is going to marry Mingran for the second time.


    Huo SuBai was married. Why can''t he find any trace on the Internet?


    Slightly cool closed the web page, a little confused¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai didn''t expect that Wei Liang would call him.


    This time he came to Los Angeles, it was too sudden. Joseph didn''t know he was here, but he was not in Los Angeles.


    Therefore, if you want to ask Joseph about a lot of things, you''d better ask Xiao Mo directly when you come back.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Liang would ask him out.


    Huo SuBai ordered a cigarette for himself, stood in front of the French window, thinking, and cool things, or decided to call his mother.


    Tang Wei has been discharged from hospital.


    Su Su is the spokesperson of XN, and Tang Wei is very concerned about it. Although she thinks that her daughter should solve the problem with her son-in-law Tang Bei first, this is not an ordinary brand endorsement after all. Many international first-line movie stars of XN want to cooperate with big brands.


    Don''t worry about it. My daughter and daughter-in-law have a great success in xn''s new fashion show.


    Tang Wei''s heart is particularly happy, and cool, even dressed in Stephen''s "fallen flowers" look, the United States is almost like a fairy.


    Tang Wei is very happy in his heart, thinking that if his son and daughter-in-law are good, Tang Wei will surely laugh.


    But


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rings, is the son''s call.


    Tang Wei then said, "Su Bai How are you doing? "


    "Mom, give me a little more time to cool off."


    Tang Wei can''t understand this. Obviously, in the past four years, his son went back to Los Angeles for the first time. This is not


    Tang Wei knows his son''s dead hearted eyes, and feels that the cool is always different from that of a Yu.


    After all, Ayu did something sorry for Su Bai, which hurt his heart, but it was cool? I haven''t done anything sorry for Su Bai, and


    Two people''s feelings are also good, coupled with the experience of such things separated, so can not put down, is also can understand.


    As a mother, naturally I hope my son will find the one I like best.


    "Son, can you let me have a grandson first? My mother is crazy about her grandson. Think about it. You and Wei Liang are missing a child. If she has a child, her daughter-in-law can still run away? " Tang Wei said.


    Huo SuBai:


    "Suzy, I mean, you are 37 years old now, so you should hurry up, but don''t be step-by-step. When you catch up with people step by step, you will not be 40 years old?"


    "Mom


    "Mom, mom, you''ve already had children. Don''t look forward to my grandson at my age. My hair is white."


    ¡­¡­


    Six o''clock local time in Los Angeles.


    They had an appointment at a restaurant in Los Angeles at half past six.


    When he saw him, he didn''t know what to ask or say.


    As for why huosubai appeared at her door yesterday, she also wondered.


    By the time she arrived, huosubai had already arrived.


    He was wearing a gray and white striped long sleeve shirt, a black suit vest and the same black suit pants.


    Mature and restrained business elite appearance, see her come, gentleman''s rise, open the chair for her.


    With a cool smile, the gentleman opened her seat, took off her white coat and handed it to the waiter.


    Cool thanks, he is full of gentlemanly style, mature man, not fancy, good-looking, but also taste, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Huo SuBai sat opposite her and looked at her. She was wearing a bright yellow dress today.


    This kind of tender yellow is very picky. If you don''t wear it well, it will make people look yellow. Asian people will always stay away from this kind of yellow. However, this kind of tender yellow has high requirements for skin color.


    It seems that the delicate color of her waist is more delicate than that of her waist.


    She was wearing a light dress with curly hair on her shoulders. It was very nice.


    Cool smile at Huo SuBai, "Professor Huo..."


    "Well?"


    Cool also did not speak, "is called."


    Huosubai smiles.


    From the front to the main course, to the dessert, she likes to eat.


    Cool head down to eat seriously.


    Huosubai simply ate a little, watching her eat, felt satisfied.


    When she ate, she was still the same as before. When she was satisfied, her eyes narrowed, like a kitten.


    His kitten


    Hospey liked the way she ate.


    Cool aware of his line of sight, the line of sight collided together, the man''s deep and cold eyes, now is a soft color.


    He looked at Huo SuBai carefully.


    Huo SuBai saw her lips hanging a little bit of steak sauce, square table, not big.


    Don''t want to be too far away from her, want to see her, see her more real, pick up the napkin, as long as he reaches out, can help him wipe.Therefore, without considering anything else, if you want to be with him again, contact is necessary.


    Cool also did not move, the man''s movements are very skilled, also gentle, slightly cool looked at her, the corner of her lip was wiped by him, her little tongue tip couldn''t help licking the lower lip corner, afraid that the corner of her mouth was still stained with sauce. After all, he stretched out his hand and felt his heart beat fiercely.


    He had a weak smile.


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip: "Professor Huo, this action is full skilled Oh, do not think it is improper to do so?"


    "No


    It''s cool


    "As long as you don''t think it''s wrong, I don''t think so." He said, cut a steak, put it in his mouth, and look at him.


    Wei Liang looked at his knuckles and said, "I am alone. A beautiful man comes to tease me. Naturally, I like to see it. I''m afraid, Professor Huo..."


    Huo Su white eyes a bright: "you can also tease Professor Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Slightly cool to pick up the red wine, through the crystal glass, through the red liquid, dense see his beautiful facial contour.


    Put down the glass, cool again: "really? Professor Huo is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Is he really alone? "


    Huo SuBai said with a faint smile: "what about you This woman should only be in heaven, and the suitors should not be from n city to L.A


    Cool can''t help but smile, was coaxed by him, very good at talking, very good at saying what women say.


    Huosubai also took a drink of wine and looked cool.


    Cool can not help laughing, because, for a long time, there is no such a comfortable feeling.


    He got cold and said something to the waiter beside him.


    Huosubai did not move, just looked at her slender.


    Wei Liang sat down again. "Can I ask Professor Huo to dance?"


    "Of course


    The band and the pianist are all ready.


    Huosubai got up, took her hand and walked to the small stage in the middle of the dining room.


    The music is melodious and graceful


    The man''s palm on her waist, dancing, tacit understanding, in tune, this is a cool feeling.


    Look up, you can see the beautiful chin of a man.


    "If I tease Professor Huo, I will be beaten."


    "It''s already being teased..."


    "I haven''t started yet..."


    "I''ll wait for you to start..." He leaned down slightly, and his thin lips brushed her ears.


    "Are you sure you have no problem?" Cool uncertain, after all, looking at him, his look is very serious, a person''s eyes are not deceptive.


    But that Miss Ming just went to her studio and scolded her.


    "What do you think I can have?" He asked, everyone is eating, they do not want to make a lot of noise, because of the detection of height, he had to slightly bow his head and whisper in her ear.


    Cool does not feel disgusted, but the heart has a throbbing feeling.


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know why the earth is round?"


    "Why?"


    "Because God wants those who are lost or lost to meet again."


    Wei Liang is not a fool. He looks up at him and dances with his steps under the melodious melody.


    "You mean we meet again?"


    "You can understand that." Huo Su Bai Dao, that pair of deep eyes has been focused on her.


    Wei Liang is also looking at him, "you mean, we missed it?"


    "Yes..."


    Cool and silent.


    Dancing with him, talking to him, that kind of tacit understanding and familiarity, in fact, all prove that he is not a stranger.


    Cool down the eyes, the man''s body of the breath of light, but let people feel at ease.


    What''s more, Shen Shen also has her mother. When she went home to change clothes today, she said, what does Professor Huo think?


    How about it?


    How about what?


    Her mother said that Professor Huo is not married. He is a diamond king. He is rich and has a good personality.


    It''s also true that she would be happy to die if she found such a brother-in-law.


    What''s more, what he did clearly


    Come to him for your own purposes.


    The order is her favorite taste.


    In three aspects, the two seem to be in good agreement.


    Even this kind of dance is very tacit.


    Professor Huo SuBai


    Cool forehead against his chest, skirt slow down, they move step, cool actually also feel unprecedented peace of mind, calm.


    The restaurant was quiet, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this


    The song, finally finished, two people in the middle of the stage curtain call.


    Thunderous applause in the dining room


    Some people say, a couple.


    Others say it''s made in heaven.


    Today is indeed a happy day for her to live abroad for many years.


    "Still eating?"


    He took her coat and she could put it on as long as she reached out.


    Hospey took his coat and put it on.


    Slightly cool tilt head, think about, Huo Su white light smile, seems to understand her tangle


    His arm opened, slightly cool can not help but smile, white hand around his arm.


    And Mingran stood on the second floor of the restaurant, looking at this scene, trembling with anger


    What is this?


    "Take you home?"


    "Go out and play?" She suggested.


    "Yes." He said, just make a phone call, two people stand at the door of the restaurant for a while.


    A person brought a car, a convertible sports car, although it is a sports car, but also a low-key white BMW, with the owner of the same calm and introverted type."You''ve had a drink." Slightly cool road, do not move.


    "I''ve only had two lipsticks." Huo SuBai explained, "today Professor Huo was provoked and wanted to perform."


    Cool on the car, she bowed to find the seat belt, the man has bent over, pulled the seat belt, click.


    Cool lean on the co driver, looking at the night of Los Angeles, very beautiful, blurred some intoxicating.


    Looking sideways, I saw the handsome side face of the man. There was light and shadow on his face. It was cool and a little distracted.


    Her long hair was flying in the night.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we didn''t get off the bus. We sat on the co driver, overlooking the whole city of Los Angeles. It was very beautiful.


    "Any wine?"


    "Yes."


    Huosubai took the wine and beer from the trunk. He wanted to drive and took the wine to her.


    Slightly cool slanted on the co driver, and Huo SuBai leaned lazily against the door, looked down at the cool under the dim night, long hair disordered, he reached out to smooth it.


    Neither of them said much. The breeze was cool, the wind was blowing, and occasionally we could hear each other''s breath.


    "Cold?"


    Cool head, a can of wine, drink.


    Her eyes, blurred and bright.


    "Drunk?" He pressed the back of her hand as she reached for the wine again.


    Slightly cool eyebrows, long eyelashes, like a small fan, flickering.


    "Drink more, Professor Huo!" She said.


    He moved his hand, and with an expression of drinking more, he could not help laughing. She suddenly stood up, and huosubai turned around.


    "It''s beautiful here." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai looked down at her and said, "it''s really beautiful..."


    Slightly cool looking up, compared with seduction, his rank seems not very qualified in front of the professor.


    I''ll see you, I''ll see you.


    Huo SuBai also did not speak, looking at her water Ying Ying Ying eyes, stained with some wine gas, more confused and intoxicated.


    The man''s arm, around her waist.


    The open car, not high, she stood, as if just up to her height.


    She breathed a little and looked at him, and then she was carried out by him, and her body was against the car body.


    Man''s hand, very beautiful, like ceramic, gently stroking her cheek.


    "That Progress, is it faster... " As soon as the voice fell, the man''s lips were pressed down. How could it be fast? He thought it was too slow. His mother was right


    Extraordinary things should be done in extraordinary ways


    In his marriage more than four years ago, he owed her a love


    Now it''s still


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Under the night, looking up is a bright star, and the foot of the lights.


    The man''s lips, the smell of tobacco mixed with the thin aroma of wine, breath is his breath.


    From the tender attachment to the wild demand, and then to his subtle, casual taste.


    Cool did not refuse, the heart did not want to refuse.


    She thought it was going fast, but it wasn''t. her fingers were clutching the fabric of his suit.


    The two bodies were close to each other. The breeze was cool and warm in his arms.


    He pestered her, as if he didn''t want to end, touching her ears and kissing her forehead.


    This is not something that men and women should cherish for the first time.


    Cool and lost consciousness again.


    The heart beat badly, because he just had a deep kiss, breathing a little bit fast. Originally, she was on the passenger''s car door, now it is in his arms. With one hand on his shoulder and the other on his clothes.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    Cool nod, like is like, do not like is not like, already this age, if again pretending to be shy, but let people feel affectation.


    Hold her in your arms and kiss her in your arms.


    Cool is very daze, shrink in his arms, look up at him, see his face outline blurred in the night.


    "What?" He asked, that deep eyes, how bright than the stars?


    "I''m not a frivolous person." She said.


    In her ear came the man''s happy low laughter, of course she knew.


    She scratched her hair. "You can''t laugh!" Standing in front of him, he looked at her with a serious look.


    He is still smiling, bending down to kiss her lips, very sweet.


    Cool back a step, but then back again how, behind the car, in front of him.


    Covering his mouth, the man put his hand on the door of the car, surrounded her, and was trapped in the space surrounded by him, "why, do you just tease me like this? This is obviously not enough! "


    Provocation!


    He heard it and raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to be such a huosubai!"


    "What kind?" He teased her. Maybe he was so happy to see her that he really wasted four years and missed her.


    Hair has blown disorderly, stick on her lip, his knuckle distinct finger, hook to her.


    Her perm is very nice and charming.


    Looking at her carefully, she is really grown up, is a charming woman, her age is just right.


    "Frivolous


    "Divide people!" He said again.


    It''s cool


    "I''m not what you think."


    "What are you like?" He asked again, thin lips sexy, but always smiling.


    Cool want to be angry, her mood is too accurate to be angry.


    "I You''re handsome, you have a good figure, and you''re comfortable getting along with each other. If you''re unmarried, it doesn''t matter if you''re unmarried Wei Liang said that in M country, it is efficiency. It seems that even emotion is particularly efficient.


    That is to say, although in line with the current attitude of men and women towards love.


    But he felt that he was not like this with the cool.


    Even if she forgot him, she just forgot him in her mind for some reason.


    But a lot of feelings she didn''t forget were hidden in her senses.


    With her, after all, love


    She didn''t reject him, which is the best proof.


    Once in love, she hid him in the bottom of her heart in a corner, loved each other, walked into each other''s heart, that is no longer a boat across the water without a trace.


    From the kiss to her, as well as the look he saw in the past, she understood it.


    Huo SuBai''s mood is high, this morning, her phone call let him upset, and at this time, the heart is full of joy for her lost and recovered.


    The man''s fingers and belly are warm, rubbing her chin. His deep eyes are tender, and the deep eyes are sparkling. Her expression is like looking at his own cat


    "And then, here it is?" He said the smile on his lips was stronger.


    Cool covered his mouth, looking at him, "what do you want?"


    He can barely hear clearly, he grasps her wrist, press in the chest, "the heart is itchy, give up halfway, is not good?"


    Wei Liang feels that he is finished. What kind of man is he.


    I feel like I''m going to jump on it and take him off.


    Cool cover your eyes, no, can''t be seduced, can''t be seduced!


    Even if it''s chanting a mantra for yourself, your heart is pounding.


    There is a voice in my heart: Fu Weiliang, you two look so close, this man is so handsome Xiaobai will also like him. Kissing is so good. Take him to bed and try his life. If you can, you can meet Xiaobai. Ouao


    Girl, come on, pull down the man in front of you and show your courage.Another voice came out to stop: No, as a woman, be reserved, so that men will be held in the palm of the hand.


    Then the voice of approval for the fall despised: what age is it now? After 00, they all start to fall in love. NIMA Fu is very old. In recent years, even a man''s hair has not been found. Women need to be moistened and men need to be moistened Cool little baby, don''t struggle, sink under the man''s trousers


    The voice of disapproval is dying: No, no Don''t be confused by men. Your bright eyes are cool. I know that such a man seduces you. It''s hard for you to resist, but It''s over, it''s over. I can''t bear to look directly at the picture. Ouch When it''s time to do it


    It''s cool


    "Well, no more teasing." He said, pulling her hand over her eyes.


    Hold her gently and watch the lights of L.A.


    Night began to cool, his coat off, put on her shoulder, slightly cool tilt his head to look at him, he approached, steal a kiss.


    Behind him is a warm man with a broad chest. He encircles her and looks at the night scene of the city under his feet.


    No woman does not like to be loved, such warmth, tenderness, no one can resist.


    Cool in his arms, the brain has been in a mess, simply want to let it go


    After a while, back in the car, they lay back on their seats and looked at the stars in the black curtain.


    Cool can not help but smile, "Wow, so beautiful, you see that, good bright wow."


    She held out her finger.


    "Yes, it''s bright." He said, looking at her.


    Cool side, looking into his deep eyes, he did not move his eyes.


    Cool understand his implication, she is the brightest star.


    Love words, this intention, as an adult woman, can not be clearer, simply nestled in the arms of men.


    Huo SuBai encircles her, looks up at the stars in the sky, and occasionally haunts the fragrance of shampoo in her hair.


    The two hearts in such a big city are very close.


    He bowed his head and kissed her ear, content.


    On the way back, the roof of the car rose, she was leaning on his shoulder, and huosubai was driving. The atmosphere in the car was very good.


    "I''ll take you home."


    The girl''s soft pink lips were pressed on her lips, and she said, "I''ll go back with you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Mingran is the most luxurious hotel in Los Angeles where he stayed.


    She knew that her heart had been flustered, but she could not continue to wait, because she really wasted four years of time.


    Without a good grasp of the time of these four years, it led to Fu Weiliang''s failure. He had no resistance, but he still made his situation so passive.


    Clearly thinking, she walked step by step to today, never so embarrassed.


    He was not allowed to leave in front of Huo SuBai.


    In her clear life, she can''t be so embarrassed


    She wants to let Huo SuBai know that she is better than Fu Weiliang


    She stood at the door of the hotel looking forward.


    The private housekeeper of the hotel arranged a car for him, saying that Mr. Huo had gone out. Of course, she knew that he had taken Fu Weiliang out


    So what?


    She was clearly not afraid of her, and it was not so easy to want the heart of Huo SuBai.


    The white car came over and obviously got up. Before she could walk by, the scene in the car let her cool from head to foot.


    Huosubai had no coat on, his striped shirt wrapped his almost perfect figure, and his tailored high-end suit was draped over the shoulder of the co driver.


    The woman did not move on the co driver, even though she was separated by a distance, she seemed to be able to see the delicate face.


    Huo SuBai got out of the car, went around the front of the car and opened the door of the co driver. The woman on the co driver still did not move and her face was slightly raised.


    Apart from the distance, he couldn''t hear clearly what they were saying, but he could see the slender and perfect body of huosubai standing by the car lazily. He was still happy, with the corners of his lips hooked.


    In the end, he bowed his face.


    The woman on the co driver encircles his neck, and then the two kiss as if there is no one else.


    Clearly ran eyes are straight, this is still that calm and introverted, silent and indifferent Huo SuBai?


    In recent years, Huo SuBai''s cold breath made her think that there was nothing to interest this excellent man. His face was always cold and cold without a trace of temperature.


    What''s more, it''s such an unbridled and uninhibited kiss with a woman.


    His smile was hot and dazzling.


    Cool around his neck, man''s lips on the lips, very fanatical.


    She breathed a little and didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. This is m country


    His waist, surrounded by him, picked her up from the car.


    He carried his handbag and held his suit coat in his arms.


    "Take me in." Wei Liang said, her face is red, slightly raised face, red lips slightly swollen, he kisses.


    Huo SuBai did not want to release her, holding him to the hall


    Slightly cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, the stone pillar behind the fountain, a woman in red, clinging to Huo SuBai''s shoulder and blinking towards Mingran.


    What does she mean, she She clearly did it on purpose!


    Fu Weiliang, this bitch!


    After entering the elevator, she was pushed to the corner by huosubai. She leaned lazily on the wall of the elevator, looked up slightly, and lifted her chin slightly. She was very proud.


    Hospey was staring at her because she was different.


    She''s really different from what she was four years ago.


    The shy little woman in his arms is now as proud as the queen. The arrogance and self-confidence between her brows and eyes make her wonder how she died in the past four years.


    Entering the room, he ignored turning on the light.


    She''s been on the door for four years Huo SuBai said no urgency is false


    "You are always a goblin, a pure fox!" He bit her ear.


    Cold panting, to bite his ear: "are you afraid?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Su Bai Road, man''s body against her soft body, night, looking at her.


    Her arm wrapped around his neck. "Excuse me, what are you?"


    That soft little hand, open his shirt button, follow her up, she did not intend to affectation!


    "Wolf, do you like it?" ''said huosubai, biting her neck.


    "Yes." Press his lips


    Men like delicate women, which can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    But men prefer to conquer smart and arrogant women, that day will be much more interesting.


    But what if this woman has both of these qualities?


    Today''s Fu Weiliang is like this, she is no longer that in his arms in his arms, let her protect the little girl, but a woman who fascinates him.


    He was fascinated.


    The two men have a good understanding, and their bodies are in perfect agreement.


    Just in bed, she didn''t have the confidence to get out of bed.


    He was her husband and the only man he had. Even though she wanted to do her best, she was defeated in the end


    For unskilled things, pretending to be confident will eventually failAfter coming down all night, Huo SuBai felt that only in this bed could he be better


    She was ticklish, rubbed in his arms, her face pressed against his chest, somewhat like before.


    Each other does not speak, this passion after the warmth, always more than any moment is worth looking forward to.


    Fingers around her hair


    It''s cool and sleepless. In fact, from entering the door to now, he asked her three times


    Although she lives in M country, she always has a sense of propriety in this respect, and has not been confused because of loneliness.


    For him, there are his teasing, and of course, his own teasing of her.


    Everything happened naturally, from kissing To go to bed, and then to the warmth after the event, she did not seem to think too much.


    Like the city''s mature men and women, in the ambiguous night, each needs.


    It''s cool, but I feel comfortable


    I haven''t felt so comfortable and at ease for a long time


    What happened to him seemed to have no time to turn on the lights.


    In the dark, the man''s fingers jump on his back It seems that there is still something left to be done


    "I''m a little sleepy." She said.


    The body told him to hold it up, put it in his arms and kiss it for a while. He said, "I''ll hold you to sleep..."


    "I want to take a bath first."


    "No..." It''s rare that two people are so close, he said.


    It''s cool I want to wear a dress. "


    He reached out and grabbed his shirt. In the dark, he helped her put it on He held her in his arms.


    Cold and embarrassed, this posture Why is it so like her posture to coax Xiaobai to sleep


    In short, let alone


    ¡­¡­


    A cool night''s sleep. Well, she''s overindulged.


    Faintly heard outside the movement, whining cry.


    Last night, the curtain seemed to have no time to light, the glare of sunlight came in, so that she could not open her eyes, she was lying on the bed.


    She went to bed with Huo SuBai and grabbed her hair for a while. It was really talking outside. She frowned and decided to go and have a look.


    Rubbing sleepy eyes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Looking up, I saw a woman standing at the door of the bedroom, wearing only a men''s shirt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Men''s clothes can cover her Tun, eyes widened, cold neck, legs are full of kisses.


    Cool and sleepy, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, wearing a black sportswear, young and handsome.


    With a glance at Mingran, he walked barefoot to Huo SuBai and sat directly in his arms.


    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng Leng, but still encircle her waist.


    She reached out and caught his neck. Her face was in a comfortable position at his shoulder blades, languid like a cat.


    Yawning lazily, "who is she?"


    "Colleagues in the company."


    Cool this just lazy open eyes, looking at clear ran, "Hi." Face buried again.


    Clearly:


    Huo SuBai: Then the heart is happy.


    He himself is not willing to let go of her, had to calm his eyes to the clear way: "you go back first."


    "I..." Obviously, I don''t want to go, but I have no choice.


    Wei Liang took time to take a look at Mingran, and looked at a provocative look in the past.


    Mingran felt that her lungs were going to explode, but in front of Huo SuBai, she could not show it.


    Mingran left, slightly cool sitting in Huo SuBai''s arms, holding her neck, way: "she likes you?"


    "I don''t like her." He said directly.


    "Hungry!"


    "Make breakfast for you." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Can''t wait." She said, go and see him.


    "I''ll go and order dinner." He went to make a phone call. Wei Liang got up and went to the bathroom. Standing under the flowers, he felt that he was very bad.


    Under the warm water spray, the weariness on the body is washed away.


    After the bath, she stood in front of the mirror, looking at the kisses on her body, thinking of last night.


    When he wanted her, it was cool, cool, deep and low, deep and affectionate.


    She wiped the mist from her mirror and sank her eyes.


    A person, know what they like to eat, so tacit understanding.


    Even the physical touch is so fit


    She is no longer a young girl or a fool.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and thought of his insatiability last night.


    Turn your head and look at the tattoo on the back of your neck, that butterfly tattoo He likes it.


    What is the relationship between him and her in his eyes?


    Cool cool eyes, eyes did not face her when the charming, her eyes are actually deep.


    Yesterday''s long skirt, has been torn by him, she wrapped herself in a bath towel, put out her head, "I have no clothes to wear, you take off that one."


    He was wearing a black sweatshirt. "Do you want this one for me?"


    "Otherwise?" She reached out, her thin white arm out.


    Hospey took off the piece and handed it to her.


    Wei Liang, wearing his big clothes, made a call to Xiao Tao with his mobile phone, and asked her to take things home and send them here.


    Huo Su''s white belt doesn''t have much luggage. When she takes a shower and changes clothes, she looks like an elite in suit and leather shoes.


    Breakfast had been delivered, and she was starving and wolfing.


    After she had eaten the Chinese food, she only lowered his head to eat, which was slow and pleasing to the eyes.


    Cool head, looking at him, thin lips, high nose.


    Indeed, he is a good man with good skin. His excellent manner and demeanor, which is hard to describe with pen and ink, makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Jue Rong Jun''s appearance is the second.


    The man''s cold eyes look over, showing a soft color, "good-looking?"


    "It''s good-looking. Otherwise, it''s hard to keep watching." She said.


    The doorbell rang, she went to open the door, Xiaotao just handed things to Wei Liang, was closed outside the door.


    It''s chilly, no matter what Huo SuBai is eating. Go and tidy up yourself.


    She didn''t change Huo SuBai''s coat. Although this dress is sportswear, a low-key well-known men''s wear brand only accepts booking. For such a dress, it costs 40000 plus RMB.


    This sports brand, which is also very simple, is very suitable for Huo SuBai, a successful businessman.


    Cool, put on your shoes.


    Huo SuBai put the bone china bowl in his hand on the table and came out slightly cool. Her brown curly hair and his clothes made her more delicate and delicate. She wore a pair of high knee boots under her feet, revealing a small section of her delicate white legs.


    Such mix and match leisure style, lining her skin as snow more tender.


    It is also rare that she is favored by many brands in the fashion industry.


    Good posture, will dress up, men''s wear on the body are so tasteful, which brand, do not like this blogger.


    "Come here." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Slightly cool and bumpy ran past, he reached out his arms and held her in his arms for a while. Peach blossom bloomed on his cheek, which was more beautiful than ever.Cool looking at him, lying in his arms, "what is the relationship between me and you?"


    Huosubai looked at her and did not know how to answer her for a moment.


    "Hard to answer?"


    "Some."


    Slightly cool sitting on his lap, behind the table, some lazy: "we used to be not a simple teacher-student relationship, right?"


    "Well." He admitted.


    "Have you ever done something sorry for me?" Cool asked, Ying Ying Ying eyes, some people dare not look directly.


    "No


    "Forget it, I won''t ask." "I''m going to work," he said


    Man''s hand, around her waist, "today, with me?"


    Cool eyes a turn, "at night with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cool left the hotel, Xiaotao followed behind: "boss, you did not return last night?"


    "Well."


    "Tianlu, do you have a man?"


    "Yes, I have one. I think it''s good. I''m very interested."


    Xiaotao vomit blood: "let you be interested in the man finally appeared?"


    "What do you mean, I used to be inhuman?"


    "What about Mr. Shan? You don''t know what shanzong means to you, do you? "


    "What do you mean? What does Shanming mean to me


    "Boss, don''t be joking. Mr. Shan, you like you so much, don''t you know?"


    Cool and silent, "then I''ll have dinner with Shanming in the evening."


    Xiao Tao: "I''m sorry What about the man? "


    coolly looked down at the man''s clothes. The taste was faint, the smell of the sun mixed with the washing liquid, and even the fragrance of the perfume.


    Huo Su Bai, she didn''t know what to do?


    Kiss, go to bed, what to do after? In fact, she didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai did not leave the hotel after he left in the cool. Peng Yun came and explained some of his business in Los Angeles.


    Peng Yun looks very good at the boss, rarely in such a good mood.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai looked up from the computer and glanced at her.


    "I have only one request. "


    " what? "


    "I want to be your personal secretary."


    Huo SuBai raised her head and looked at Mingran. She sat quietly at her desk with no unnecessary expression on her face.


    "Mr. Huo, maybe for an outsider, I can''t say this. I always feel that Mrs. Huo is strange to you, she is not sincere..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Hospey did not speak, but lit himself a cigarette.


    Smart as Huo SuBai, how can we not know whether Fu Weiliang is sincere to her or not.


    I haven''t seen him for four years. He''s not that weak but stubborn little thing. Now The fox played a game with her.


    She grew up, mature, and complex mind, for a time, she could not see through her real thoughts.


    Kissing and going to bed, even if the memory of the buried familiar with him, is not enough to let them just touch love.


    Now, she seems to be the leader of the game, and he has no choice.


    Whether she is sincere or not, he has to follow.


    Because people who are sincere are always the losers.


    If you care about her sincerity at this time, even if she is not, he turns away.


    If you don''t have her empty house, that''s the real loss.


    In fact, he thinks it''s very good, even if he will be able to pet her and love her


    He turned his head slightly and lowered his deep eyes. He did not know what he was thinking about. The smoke was full of smoke, and his handsome face was deep and unpredictable. He clearly knew that smoking should be decadent and destructive to health, but he could present a kind of sexy and elegant beauty.


    Obviously, I can''t help but feel lost. I think of the scene when I saw this man for the first time.


    He has a very good-looking appearance, sword eyebrows, elegant thin lips, although his temperament is cool, elegant and extraordinary, although he was just lying quietly at that time, he still has an inviolable dignity.


    Such a man, good appearance and temperament, she was young at that time, unavoidably attracted by beauty.


    But after all, he stayed in Nanyuan for such a long time and heard that Tang Wei mentioned his son''s pride for a long time.


    And his affection for his wife.


    In this impetuous and seductive environment, people like huosubai who are about to stand at the top of the pyramid naturally want what they want.


    Huge wealth, good appearance, enough for them to play the game between men and women.


    But he didn''t. all his experiences seemed to be on the map of expanding his career.


    Over the years, although she regarded herself as the future Mrs. Huo, she seemed to turn a blind eye to her, and she never took it seriously.


    How could she not know why?


    A handsome man is a perfect image of his dream lover. No matter whether he is a customer or a star model, he is naturally eager for this kind of high-end goods.


    Although Huo SuBai''s identity background is complex, he is a simple person and does not like these complicated things.


    She is willing to take the future Mrs. Huo''s identity, if it is just his wish, I don''t know how many peach blossoms she has blocked for him.


    Although, in the future, Mrs. Huo''s status has made her career prosperous in recent years.


    But she is more eager not to be like this, is inferior to a man''s pet.


    Especially in the past few years, I have gradually known him and what he has done for Fu Weiliang behind his back, although His face is calm, as if he is used to a person''s life.


    But that''s not the case at all. He''s waiting for her


    Such deep feelings, let Mingran more envious.


    Fu Weiliang is nothing special. Why can she walk into his heart while she can''t?


    Seeing that she was passive, she would not let herself wait for Huo SuBai to see what she saw. When she saw him busy, she took care of his family and coaxed her mother to be happy.


    She wants to go to his heart, and she wants to compete with Fu Weiliang. Huo SuBai doesn''t know that there will be Fu Weiliang who is more suitable for him in this world.


    Huo SuBai twisted out the smoke in his hand. "Obviously, in the past four years, you stayed in Nanyuan. I closed my eyes on many things. You are a smart man, naturally you know what it is for."


    She certainly knew that she had saved his life four years ago.


    Without this kindness, how could he allow her to go to MK group and Huo''s occasionally.


    "Do you think I will agree?" Huo SuBai asked, his eyes were cold and warm.


    "This is the last thing for a year. After a year, we will be cleared."


    Huo Su''s white lip corner raised, "we are not clear yet?"


    "You want to draw a line with me now? Don''t forget you... " Obviously, he has done enough in the past four years. If you accept the favor of saving life, you will naturally be happy.


    Huosubai narrowed his eyes slightly. "My personal secretary, you should stop dreaming."


    "I dream, I..."


    The door of the study opened from the outside. "He promised, he promised, yes, you can go to be his secretary."


    Before the two men could react, they saw a black figure, and went to Huo SuBai''s arms.


    Huo SuBai:Clearly:


    "Why are you..."


    "People miss you again!" Cool hook Huo SuBai''s neck, small face in his neck position, rub ah rub, like a cat.


    This kitten rubbed and rubbed, which tickled the heart of Huo SuBai.


    Clearly: Feel this Fu Wei Liang is intentional, how to have her everywhere?


    Hugging her emaciated waist, in fact, Huo SuBai was treated like this. She told him delicately that she missed her very much.


    "Mr. Huo..." Mingran''s face was white, but at this time, he didn''t want to be a broken secretary.


    If Huo SuBai really agreed, it would be like slapping her in the face. It also proved that he could indulge Fu Weiliang infinitely, even without principle


    "Yes, you can go back home first, and let Peng Yun do other things."


    Slightly cool in huosubai''s arms, at this time she tied up her long hair, men''s clothes, for her slender, the neckline was always too large.


    The collar slipped down, revealing her snow-white shoulder, and the side of her neck was a kiss. Huo SuBai felt that she might not have to do her work today.


    And the trembling of Mingran gas, now, she has to admit that a woman is so in the arms of a man.


    She leaned against his arms and sat on the man''s lap. Huosubai was wearing a snow-white shirt, while her black body, strong and sharp contrast, was not abrupt at all. Instead, it merged into an ambiguous and compatible atmosphere, which was incredibly exciting.


    Man''s eyes have faded that cold, a touch of soft warmth, drooping eyes looking at the arms of the people, match, a pair of heaven made!


    Since I don''t want to admit it, the fact is always in front of me.


    She said a word, even did nothing!


    Mingran felt that he was going mad with anger, didn''t he, Fu Weiliang said to Huo SuBai, take out the small one to me, he seems to have no hesitation!


    Mingran heart unwilling to leave, Fu Weiliang, you don''t proud, I have you good-looking!


    Study quiet down, Huo SuBai lowered his head, rubbed the girl''s snow-white neck, "really miss me, where to think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Cool thought how to express.


    When she thinks of Xiaobai, she asks if Xiaobai thinks about herself. Xiaobai always hugs her and pats his stomach.


    She is learning and selling now!


    Sure enough, this move, let the cold Mr. Huo this ten thousand years not melt big ice become warm and melt.


    Huo Su Bai''s hot eyes stare at uneasy, she raised her hand to surrender, "I just want to see, when someone colludes with you, what do you do?"


    "Satisfied? I''ll only let you hook up, OK? "


    Cool nod.


    The man''s finger, rubbing the girl''s chin, "I want to test, do you really miss me?"


    Cool, the big eyes were clear, blinking, and did not move. She took her hand and put it on her chest, "listen, people''s hearts are puffing!"


    "You little fox He said that the fingers had reached into her clothes, and the palm was her baby like skin.


    Wei Liang can''t pretend to be calm in this matter, so he doesn''t pretend to be.


    Around the man''s neck and panting.


    "Are you going to be a wolf again?" She leaned against his ear, bit her ear, fanned the flames.


    "Do you want me to change?" He asked, in fact, he did not want to be entangled with her too much.


    Although they are husband and wife, if they go straight to the theme when they meet, it is inevitable that this complex relationship will give her the illusion that what he wants is just her body, which is not a good phenomenon for both of them. As long as the physical happiness, the relationship can not last for a long time. Therefore, he does not want the relationship between the two people to stay at such a superficial level.


    With her, everything is beautiful, not to mention the pleasure, but also let him unable to extricate himself


    The girl''s fragrance, exquisite and delicate figure, that pure, occasionally looked over the charming eyes, he wanted to, but restrained.


    Kiss her lips, delicate as flowers.


    "I asked you too much yesterday. I want to eat it today, but I want to endure it. What does little fox think?"


    "Then you To what extent can you tolerate it? " She asked, slightly looking up, sitting on his desk, looking up to see his perfect face.


    Green finger, hook the button of his shirt, drop a kiss


    Huosu put her hands on the table and let her make a mess.


    He looked down at her face. Her face was very thin, white and transparent, and his expression was very serious when he untied her button.


    "Cool..."


    "What are you looking for?" He asked.


    She opened his clothes, the man''s perfect figure, because of exercise, very wired sense, obviously he is a very self-discipline man.


    "Enjoy the beautiful man''s good figure."


    Huo SuBai: Nonsense


    Cool shrugged, his pleated shirt was tied in his belt and she pulled it out.


    Reaching out to lift his belt buckle, huosubai''s palm pressed her hand.


    Cool lift eyes, clear eyes Ying Ying, and then squint eyes smile: "lift, I will be responsible for..."


    Huo SuBai:


    There are big scars on the waist and abdomen, like gunshot wounds.


    Cool can not help but Zheng Zheng Zheng, last night passion is strong, she accidentally touched his shoulder scar.


    "So you are, hospey." In the end, she said, she buckled her belt.


    Sitting on the desk, button one by one again.


    "What kind of hospey?" He touched her face with his fingers and tied up her hair. She looked like a college student. He couldn''t help but kiss her lip. He didn''t go deep.


    "Gunshot, are you afraid?" He asked, rubbing the back of his hand against her face, one around her.


    "In M country, can you be afraid of this?" Wei Liang Dao, finishing for him, lowered his head.


    "Why, instead of being responsible for me, it''s like this?" He lowered his head and bit her nose.


    "Now feed you, I want to be hungry at night, how to do?"


    Huo SuBai did not intend to tease her. She turned back and pushed back the clothes she had pulled out. She turned around and looked like a meticulous elite.


    "I don''t like him, but you want her to stay with me." Huosubai hugged her and let her sit in his soft chair.


    Cool dangling two legs, careless: "fun, but also test you."


    He leaned against the edge of the table, looking at her with a concentrated look.


    "Test me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." She laughs. It''s funny.


    And the real purpose of cool let Mingran stay is because Mingran likes Huo SuBai, she just wants a fair contest.


    Let her be convinced by the contest.


    She made trouble in Stephen''s show. She wanted to settle with her. Now she wanted to stay with Huo SuBai, but she wanted Huo SuBai.


    Only by giving hope can we be disappointed!


    What fun!Moreover, huosubai''s rank is very high. It is not easy to find out what he is in her mind, unless he wants to.


    But obviously different, it seems to be very powerful, in fact, it''s really delicious.


    "See if you are sincere to me." She said, then got up and said, "I really want to go this time."


    The man hugged her from behind and didn''t speak.


    Cool and motionless, "OK, I''m going."


    After leaving Huo SuBai''s suite, he sat in a coffee shop on one side of the hall. He walked out of the elevator and went straight to him, "waiting for me?"


    Mingran did not speak, just looked at Fu Weiliang.


    Cool beautiful legs overlap, looking at Mingran, "how this look? I helped you. Shouldn''t you say thank you to me? "


    "Fu Weiliang, why are you doing this to me?"


    Slightly cool surprised: "you look for something first, OK?"


    "You don''t mean huosubai at all. It''s because of me that you come to seduce him!"


    Fu Weiliang rolled his eyes: "I seduced him? We''re seducing each other, OK? "


    Mingran gas: "how can you be so shameless."


    "I don''t want to be shameless. He is kind to me, and I like him to be nice to me. Besides, I feel very comfortable when we are together. Adult men and women are together. It''s normal, OK? Is there such a fuss? "


    Mingran originally thought that if Fu Weiliang wanted to seduce Fu Weiliang because of revenge, the recorder in her hand could record it and give it to Huo SuBai.


    But she''s not on the road at all.


    Clearly but quietly closed the recording pen, "Fu Weiliang, do you think he is good to you?"


    "Well, you have your own eyes, don''t you see them? He dotes on me... " It''s always calm on the cold noodles.


    Mingran suddenly laughed. Anyway, she lost her memory and didn''t know anything. "He just wanted to make up for you. There''s nothing wrong with you in this world We used to live together. It''s because of this that you forget him... "


    "Is it? No wonder I feel strange. I have a strange sense of familiarity with him. " Cool fingers looking at his knees, tilt his head in silence, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Are we really together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "How about being together?" Clearly ran sneer, "you used to be vulnerable."


    "Is it?" Cool smile, lip side smile quite some fun.


    But in Mingran''s eyes, her smile was strange.


    "Well, how are you all together?" The coolness came, and it was like talking about the weather.


    "We..." However, he could not understand Fu Weiliang''s attitude. He was afraid that you had a bad time abroad. He would compensate you and we would get married soon


    Cool eyes cold down, "then you are really generous, allow your boyfriend, or fiance to take care of other women, even And bring it to bed? "


    Mingran clenched his fist and controlled himself for fear of revealing any emotion. "I love him, of course, I am willing to fulfill his wish. Moreover, we are going to live a lifetime. For this, we will be willing to stay together in the future. This is worth it."


    Cool nodded, "you are really good. You can''t do such a simple thing as to stay with the people you love to work with How reliable is your words? I may have forgotten something, I''m not mindless


    "Fu Weiliang, no matter what, we have a long way to go. You will regret letting me stay by his side."


    Fu Weiliang picked eyebrow tip, disdain, directly got up, lazy to pay attention to her.


    After leaving, Wei Liang called a car and went directly to the studio.


    Wei Liang sits in the back seat, thinking about going to the studio with Xiaotao. She thinks that she has a man''s expensive clothes hanging on her body. She wants to make it clear and has a face-to-face with her male assistant.


    Peng Yun was shocked to see the cool expression and called her "little lady" after a long time.


    Naturally, it was easy to enter the door, and I heard the conversation between huosubai and Mingran.


    Little lady


    Cool slightly absent-minded, wearing men''s clothes, she looked at the city''s street view, some absent-minded.


    By the time we got to the studio, Shanming was already waiting.


    Shanming looked at her dress up and said, "it''s very nice."


    "Thank you." He poured himself a glass of water and Shanming a cup of water.


    To the side of the leisure area, cool hanging neck, slightly bowed head, you can see the butterfly tattoo behind her neck.


    The 27 year old was thin and erect, like a little girl.


    "I got you a deal."


    "What?" When talking about work, she is not careless.


    "I told you at that time that you would go back to China for development. You know, the domestic situation is very good now. With the development of economy, all aspects of development are going to the international market. This is a niche brand, and the product styles are good. Now you are famous on the show of Steven. What you want to do can also be put on the agenda."


    "It''s OK to go back home, and it seems that all the people around me have been urging me to do this. Just go back."


    "Now you have tens of millions of fans on the social account of M country. You have always kept a low profile and have good clothes. Moreover, you should seize this opportunity to catch up with such an economic situation."


    "Well, I know. I''ll give it to you as soon as possible." Cool road.


    Shanming looked at the cool, "you, finally heart."


    "Shanming, I asked you ha, if, I mean if It is... "


    Shanming is waiting. He sighs, "forget it. In fact, I don''t understand it, and my brain is in a mess." She didn''t want to think about it.


    "It''s cool. Don''t get tangled up all the time..."


    "Don''t dwell on the past all the time, just have fun, right?" Shanming is an optimist, and the way he treats everything is the same.


    "Yes, you can see all these reasons. It''s not easy for you to live these years. With a child, if this person is good to you, start well. Don''t always think about things."


    Cool nodded, "I know, I will take good care of it."


    "But, Shanming, what if someone hurt me? I''m not the virgin, I won''t forgive without principle, I''ll give tit for tat Slightly cool way, "but other people''s good to me, I will also keep in mind, for example, you are very good to me."


    Shanming Junyi''s face is a smile, "cool, I hope you have a good life and have known you so long Naturally, I know how hard it is for you. I hope you will be taken good care of and cherished


    Wei Liang looks at him, slightly a Leng, she is not a fool, some people to own what kind of feelings, she knows, but she pretends not to know, do not want to owe the emotional debt, because it is too difficult to repay.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai secretly calls Shen Shen.


    "What?" Xiaobai cried.


    Xiao Mo, who is cooking, throws the kitchen knife, and Mi Xia is on the side. He also looks at the steamed stuffed buns who are running wild.


    "How could that be? I haven''t got any thick lines. I haven''t helped. I''ve designed everything here. How can two people take advantage of my absence and go on well? " Xiaobai is dead on the sofa. He feels that he can''t be loved. He doesn''t show up on TV. There are misunderstandings about Baba numbness. But he appears in the sofa, so that the two people can get back together again?Hung up the phone, Xiaobai baozi sat on the sofa, opened his arms and begged for consolation. He felt that his only role had disappeared.


    "I haven''t been home for days?"


    "Ah?" Misha froze. "Does your mother have a boyfriend?"


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded and sniffed: "my numb boyfriend is my Baba..."


    Micha was relieved: "that''s not right."


    "What''s right? I''ve arranged everything here. I want to help. Now, I''ve made no use of my hero. I''ve directed a lot of plays, which will become my own monologue." Xiaobai is not happy.


    However, this is not the case.


    Since two people in the hotel to talk about clearly want to be his secretary, cool on the mind is very confused.


    In fact, I don''t know how to get along with huosubai.


    He is very kind to her and considerate.


    Because of this, she was a little distant.


    In addition, she was busy at work, and she stayed late in the studio every day. Several times huosubai called her and she pushed.


    In the night, cool is still in the studio, her son is not around, she does not want to go back early, simply stay in the company to work.


    There was some noise outside. She also thought it was Xiaotao or other colleagues. She didn''t lift her head.


    A food box in front of her, slightly cool eyes, looking at a figure in front of the desk, a man''s hand in his pants pocket, eyes deep looking at her.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, "I thought, you returned home?"


    "I''m going to return. I''ve come to tell you."


    Cool up, went directly to his side, hook his neck, Jiao didi way: "that, I also go back with you, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Huo SuBai put out his hand and gently held her waist, sighed slightly, rubbed her hair, "eat first."


    Cool and not polite, carrying the food box on the small tea table in the rest area.


    Open suitable, meat and vegetable with three dishes one soup.


    Cool is extremely hungry, eat a lot of open.


    Huo SuBai glanced at the plan on her desk. She took it to her hand and looked at it roughly. Huo SuBai poured a glass of water and put it on the table. "Usually, do you take care of yourself?"


    Slightly cool raised eyes, looking at the long legged man sitting on one side of the single sofa, slightly cool lowered his head to peel shrimp, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the good-looking facial contour of the man, which was really seeing what was beautiful to eat.


    "In the afternoon, I had something to eat and cushioned." She said, putting the shrimp into her mouth, her satisfied eyes narrowed.


    Cool just want to reach out, "you eat other, don''t choke, I give you peel."


    The knuckle is distinct, even if the shrimp is peeled, it is so enjoyable.


    Slightly cool with chopsticks, drink soup, glutinous taste, the head is like yam, the taste is very good.


    Peeled shrimp handed over, slightly cool, straight head, hands are lazy to move.


    Huosubai was also happy that she was so comfortable, but her little mouth was tickling between her fingers.


    For dinner, she ate more, and there was not much left.


    After she finished eating, he packed the food box and cleaned it.


    Slightly cool lying on the sofa, too full to move.


    Looking at the handsome man shaking in front of her, she holds her head and appreciates the beautiful man, even in washing chopsticks and dishes, she can still be handsome in the sky.


    Huosubai wiped her hands and looked at her lazy look, like a lazy cat.


    Huo SuBai directly hooked the man into his arms and sat on his leg, "if you are fed up, you must not have any indication?"


    Cool smile, from kitten seconds to small fox, around his neck, that clear eye tip charming.


    He lowered his head and put her lips.


    Her warm response, stick in a piece of lingering lips, embrace two people.


    Huosubai tasted it in her lips, and her eagerness was also present.


    The girl''s soft gasping sound in the ear, Huo SuBai breath slightly heavy, holding her, delicate body, beautiful her.


    After the lingering kiss, his breath was still entangled, and he kissed her again and again.


    "When do you think about me?" He said.


    Cool nest in his arms, gently raised eyes, looking at the man''s deep eyes, surprised: "you know?"


    "Don''t know you''re playing with me?" He was not angry and indulged in her.


    Cool wrinkled nose, "what is playing with you, you do not come, I will throw myself in the arms."


    "If I don''t come to you, you don''t want to talk to me?" He asked.


    Wei Liang really thought, "how can people not pay attention to you? You are so handsome. You are the most beautiful man I have ever seen."


    "Ha, is it? You haven''t met a better man in four years? You''re in Los Angeles... " And she''s in half the entertainment business.


    Naturally, there is no lack of young talents who are handsome and have good moral character in the entertainment industry.


    Now she, very good, good let him only for a while not see her, the heart miss is not good.


    Not to say that she is more and more beautiful than before, more accurately, is that she has really changed, like a completely changed person.


    But it was Fu Weiliang, who he was familiar with.


    Hold her lips and wrap her in his arms as if she were his rare treasure.


    "Now in your eyes, I can play with you, but you won''t take me seriously?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool looking at him, look also become serious, "since you know, you still allow?"


    "No one else, not you?" He said.


    It''s cool to look down. Indeed, no matter what woman hears this, she will be elated. He is such an unattainable man. This is Los Angeles. In recent years, she has traveled many countries and pursued many people naturally But he, huosubai What kind of woman does not want, but that word, only she is special, who listen to can not be moved?


    "We, have been together?" Cool asked, did not push away sucking his neck man, man''s breath and temperature, she likes.


    In fact, I wanted to have something to do with him. It was just physical pleasure and love between men and women.


    "Well." He should, in fact, Huo SuBai especially hopes that the cool at this time is that once girl, curled up in his arms, let him bully her.


    In fact, he was also afraid that after all these years, the affair of Xia Zhiyu and their marriage for more than a year were silent together.


    Once she thought of her, she would have to face the past again, which he did not want.


    So, he thought, if you can, don''t think about it. After all, some memories can be recreated!


    The fingers jumped into her dress.After all, this is a studio, not a home. If you like him, you naturally like his body, but his kisses are with obvious hints.


    She doesn''t want to be here. She hasn''t opened up to that.


    "I just want to know why we are separated. Before that, I don''t know if I will be sincere to you." Cool straight way.


    Huo SuBai frowned and let go of her. "You mean, you don''t have to be sincere, just keep up with me The relationship between flesh and body. "


    Slightly cool blinking eyes, very innocent: "not good? You don''t like me? You know, I like you very much


    Huo SuBai choked and liked you very much, just referring to his leather bag.


    "By the way, you cook delicious."


    "You''d better not say it." The more he said, the more she said, the more angry.


    Cool looking down at him, looking at his thin lips gently pursed, obviously, Mr. Huo, who is high above, doesn''t like such a proposal.


    Cool also not anxious, nest in his arms.


    "Going back home has nothing to do with me at all. You have a job there." He said, his voice a little deeper.


    Slightly cool blink an eye, see him to read the document on her desk, she did not speak, is admitted.


    Huo Su Bai frowned slightly. He was her husband. They were legally married.


    How, just in the past few years, to become lovers of each other?


    Huosubai didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want the relationship between two people to be defined in her mind.


    She, Fu Weiliang, was more important than anything in his heart. He cherished and cherished her very much, not only the kind she defined, only like each other''s bodies.


    Sex, this thing, is the most beautiful thing only when the two love each other.


    Without the emotional step, if only sex, Huo SuBai thought of the situation between two people, but did not expect to be so unbearable.


    Once accepted her offer, it was contemptuous of her.


    "I refuse." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    A cool look at him, "well, we''ll Goodbye? "


    "You..." Huo SuBai choked, but there was no way to take her.


    Looking at his expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She had got up, stood at the table, and began to lose her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a bad separation from huosubai.


    He was a very good gentleman. She left the studio and he took her home. On the way home, his face was very bad. He didn''t have the gentleness when he went. He even said nothing when he left.


    Cool off the car, standing at the door, looking at the far away car, know that he will return tomorrow, she did not say to send.


    What is sincerity?


    In fact, I don''t know how to get along with Huo SuBai.


    When two people were together, the people around her behaved so strangely that they were secretly helping her She is amnesia and not a fool.


    She''s just trying to figure out what happened.


    She needs to prove whether she has hurt her when she is with huosubai.


    If hurt, she does not care to get along with him, but self-protection.


    If there is no harm, it is very simple, she can compensate


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Hospey is at Los Angeles Airport.


    Peng Yun came back home with his luggage, and his work in Los Angeles was over.


    Huosu white face is not good, until the radio prompt immediately boarding, he has not waited for Fu Weiliang.


    Fu Weiliang hides in the crowd, looking at the man in the crowd with a cold face waiting there.


    Cool hesitated, but eventually did not go out, see the man into the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool your own work problems.


    Xiao Yun and Shen Shen return home ahead of time, because Xiao''s grandfather and grandmother are not in good health, the grandfather suddenly faints and is hospitalized.


    This makes the cool schedule of returning to China urgent and has to put everything forward.


    A lot of work did not have time to explain in detail, she took Xiaotao, Zhuo liner in China, these people are enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Mo return to Xitang temporarily.


    In China, Misha was the special help of Huo SuBai. After Tangbei returned to Jiangcheng, Huo SuBai had no one to trust. He trained him personally.


    Xiaobai a listen to MI Xia as their Baba special help, natural, soft and hard bubble also want to follow the company, waiting for Baba back.


    Huo SuBai is going to Los Angeles, because it is a private matter, and the date of his return is not fixed. Misha takes Xiaobai to the company. Fortunately, Xiaobai doesn''t make any trouble. He is in a corner of his office, busy with his own.


    The child''s biggest hobby is watching TV dramas. Most of them are facing the computer, or the iPad is chasing the palace opera. From the Hong Kong opera "jinzhiyu sin" to the domestic drama "Legend of Zhen Huan", he pursues all of them.She can only be described as a hobby.


    The most important thing is that Comrade Xiaobai''s Chinese is not very good compared with English. Sometimes his speech is curled up, just like Wai Guo''s child.


    Huo SuBai arrived at the company after two days of jet lag at home. When he arrived, it was lunch time.


    As soon as he was about to enter the office, he was hugged by something recently, "Baba I miss you so much. "


    Huo subaidai: "Why are you here?"


    Xiaobai is very happy, happy some Sahuan: "I''m here waiting for Baba, Baba these days do not contact me, my heart is broken."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    It was lunch time after work, and everyone in the office was fried in a flash.


    Looking at a soft cute steamed stuffed bun embracing their Huo Zong''s legs, Sahuan''s is called Baba.


    What''s more, the soft and cute steamed stuffed buns, holding his legs, swayed and swayed in front of Mr. Huo, like a cat trying to please its owner.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo''s son?"


    "My God, Huo always has a son!"


    "Lying trough, how do I think that child is as good as Huo''s?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s super like!"


    "Who, who is the mother of the child?"


    "Ask Mrs. Huo for soap."


    Huo SuBai helped her forehead. She was surrounded by the company''s employees, and looked down at Xiaobai, with small short hands, which meant to let her hold her.


    Huo SuBai:


    "Baba, hug!" No response, Xiaobai speaks directly.


    He had already understood that the company was very big. She had been with aunt Misha for two days. She probably understood that Huo SuBai, also known as his Baba, was a male god in the eyes of female employees.


    In the restaurant, there are many female colleagues are discussing that the man who wants to marry most is Huo SuBai.


    How about that?


    Huo SuBai, his Baba belongs to hemp cool.


    It''s no good to be thought of by so many female creatures. It''s necessary for those aunts to step back and stifle the idea of marrying Huo SuBai in the cradle.


    Obviously, the effect of calling Baba is very frightening.


    Huo SuBai: I had to reach out and hold the baby in my arms.


    In fact, the Huo family has no children. He is a bit unfamiliar with holding a child. He is afraid that such a small thing will be broken if he is not careful or something happens.


    Last time in the hotel, holding back to his mother''s side, she obviously did not dare to force.


    Xiaobai hugs Baba''s neck very affectionately. No wonder he likes him so much. It turns out that he is pro Baba.


    Cool eyes are good.


    How to do, more and more like Baba, dad is the best father in the world, no, is the best father in the universe, is not right, is the starry sky The best and best dad, invincible and handsome.


    Baba is delicious


    Take a sip of Baba secretly


    Then, thinking like this, the little mouth came close and printed it on Huo SuBai''s face. He did not forget to put out his little tongue and lick it gently.


    It''s even more frying.


    And there are countless heartbreaks.


    Huo SuBai heard the voice of the office area, carrying the child directly into the office.


    Misha is to answer a phone call, Xiaobai has always been obedient, said to be waiting at the door of the office, how come out of the no one.


    All the people came back to their senses. Assistant Mi brought the child here. That''s not


    Assistant MI is a child''s numbness?


    "Assistant MI, I didn''t expect that you are such an assistant. You have the child of Mr. Huo. The world is so complicated..."


    Misha:.... " What is this and what.


    Michelia, who is besieged by others, you and I are


    This makes Misha unable to introduce, this Fu Xiaobai, afraid that the world is not chaotic, how she became the mother of the child?


    In the office, Xiaobai hugged Huo SuBai''s neck tightly, for fear that he would run away, staring at Huo SuBai and laughing, like a fool.


    Su Bai''s body was clamped on his neck, and Su Bai''s small hands were not let loose.


    Huo SuBai:


    Small white Du mouth protest: "I want to Baba embrace!"


    Huo SuBai: No shouting Even so, he couldn''t really get angry with the child. He liked this little thing in his heart.


    Soft cute cute, but also polite, can chat with a small adult, how can not like it?


    Xiaobai held back his face and said, "people don''t scream, Baba Baba Baba... "


    When the child didn''t come down, Huo SuBai had to hold it. Xiaobai was elated and began to kiss Baba secretly. Then he did not forget to drool on his handsome face


    Huo SuBai was staring at the small thing hanging around his neck. "Your name is Fu Xiaobai?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A crazy idea flashed in Huo SuBai''s mind for a moment


    Then he shook his head again. How could it be


    "What''s your name?"


    Xiaobai blinked his big eyes innocently, "I''m numb, my name is Fu Weiliang!"


    Huo SuBai was stunned. Xiaobai looked at Huo SuBai''s expression. Baba is happy or unhappy


    Why are your eyes straight? Is this not happy?


    "Fu Weiliang, it''s me who does the numbness..."


    Huo SuBai: I was scared to death by the child. I was shocked."Are you in love with me? Are you in love with dry hemp, that''s not my Baba?" Small white mouth, a pair of bright big eyes, flash ah flash.


    "You know all that?" Huo SuBai rubbed the lid of the little thing. "Sit down first. I have something to ask you."


    Xiaobai nods, nods.


    It''s really strange. How can you hear that he is a cool child? How can he look that way.


    He should not be very happy to hear that he is a cool child. After all, it is very rare for him to be so smart, so cute, and as handsome as Baba. Ok


    Why? Why?


    A little bit of exploration Baba, it seems not very smooth, or to discuss with them about the identity.


    Obediently sitting on the sofa, watching Huo SuBai standing in front of him, he can only look up his neck to see him clearly, ouch, Baba is so high


    The universe No, the sky is the highest


    "Baba, can you sit down, baby''s neck is sour..."


    Huo SuBai: What''s going on with you, who''s your mother, and how you came to the company, make it clear... "


    Huo SuBai is confused by Xiaobai''s appearance, and the most important thing is that he has been back for two days. Fu Weiliang, the woman, has never contacted him. This is going to piss him off


    He was wrong to cherish her


    So, it''s hard to avoid a little bit higher in decibels


    Xiaobai shrunk his neck, "Baba, don''t be angry..."


    Huo SuBai sat on the tea table in front of him, holding his forehead. "I''m sorry, I''m not good today. I scared you."


    "You''re not me anymore He is dead, said Ma Ma Ma My Ma Ma is the one you met that day. That''s my ma ma. My name is Zhuo lin''er... "


    Liner is looking for a temporary studio in Nanyuan city and sneezes. Who''s talking about me?


    "She''s a very nice employee. I''m usually very busy and take care of me Auntie Misha, when she went to m country to look for some cool numbness, she also knew me. That''s it... "


    Huo SuBai understood and stared at Xiaobai. It turned out that when he said that his mother was Fu Weiliang, Huo SuBai felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    How could he have such an idea.


    Xiaobai thought for a moment, "Oh, I love the chills So, my name is Fu Xiaobai... "


    Huosubai''s heart can not help but some disappointment.


    I hope Xiaobai is his child. At that time, Xia Zhiyu had an accident. If Weiliang was pregnant, he should have known about it, and The child


    "Well, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat. "


    "Can I call you Baba?"


    Huo SuBai stared at him, looking at the poor little thing, "called Baba, seems not suitable."


    Xiaobai aggrieved: "but, you are not, I heard Xiao Mo say, you are not, you are not Be with her


    "No!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Bai calls, heroes still have a place to play.


    "Do you want me to be nice to her?"


    "Hope ah, originally I want to marry Ma Ma when I grow up. Since I met you, my father Ma Ma gave it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Huo SuBai laughed and looked at him as if he were a little adult, and his mood was also depressed.


    "Yes, you are nice. I tell you, cool Cool and numb people are also very, very good, you should seize the opportunity


    Huo SuBai sighed slightly, "I know, she is very nice, just she..."


    "Hello, you didn''t catch up with her, did you?"


    "Well."


    Xiaobai: My God, this did not catch up with the hand, when can he recognize Baba


    Xiaobai coughed, "do you like Fu Weiliang?"


    "Like it!"


    "Is it the one you like very much?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''d like to help you."


    Huosubai, in a much better mood.


    "You can help me! You don''t want to go home with a beautiful woman earlier? "


    "Yes


    "That''s it. You listen to me. If I have anything to do, I''ll look for you to create opportunities for you and her, and then you will brush your presence in front of her!"


    "And then..."


    "And then The most important thing is me. I want to say good things to her... "


    "And then


    "And then..." Xiaobai suddenly stopped, "and then how can I tell you? If you learn how to kick me out, what can you do?"


    Huo SuBai said with a deep smile, "where on earth are you running out of such a small thing? How can you be so cute? Otherwise, I''ll tell you something, I''ll buy you?""Don''t buy, don''t buy, don''t spend a cent..." Xiaobai directly rushed to Huo SuBai''s arms, "Baba, Baba, Baba..." Very dogleg in Huo SuBai''s arms, rubbed and rubbed


    Huo SuBai gently hugged him, "you can say, you want to help me..."


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "if you need my help, don''t give me any benefits?"


    "Oh? What benefits do you want? "


    "Can I go to your house for dinner every day? Baba''s rice is the best in the whole sky..."


    "So, you are a snack!" "Are you hungry, shall I take you to eat first?"


    "Can you tell me why you like Fu Weiliang?" Xiaobai asked, want to know, Baba really like hemp, dare not admit that cool is his wife.


    "Because..." Huo SuBai rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said, "she is my wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Xiaobai was moved instantly and felt that Baba was really a man with responsibility.


    However, Liangliang has forgotten Baba. Baba is so poor that he wants to help Baba


    Xiaobai exclaimed, hugging Huo SuBai, and patting his back gently, "you want to cry, my shoulder can borrow you."


    Huo SuBai: Your shoulders are a little small. "


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "a man can''t shed tears easily."


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "you have a lot of numbness. I can''t tell which one is. I''ll take you to eat first."


    "Good..."


    The door of the office finally opened, one big and one small came out of the office.


    People are curious.


    "Mr. Huo, is this your son?"


    Huo SuBai was just about to speak. Another voice was one step ahead of him: "this is my Baba. My hemp is abroad. I will go back to find my Baba first, and then Ma Ma will come back."


    Huo SuBai: OK, OK, let''s go with the kids. Godfather is also a dad. It doesn''t matter. Who makes Xiaobai so cute.


    People look at Misha, oh, oh, originally, not assistant MI.


    "Misha..." Huosubai shouts, and Misha follows.


    People looked at the tall figure, holding a small bun in his hand, so cute The most cute is poor in height.


    To the restaurant, this way, Xiaobai raised his head, a manly look, accept the attention of the public.


    Xiaobai thinks it''s very good.


    The dining room, with the private kitchen of huosubai.


    Cool waiting in the small compartment, Misha came over, "what did you say to him?"


    Xiaobai looks at the door. Huo SuBai has already gone to order food. Xiaobai comes to her and responds in a low voice: "aunt Misha, I''ll tell you that Baba is not together at all. Baba is very angry and helpless when she mentions Ma Ma Sure enough, if I don''t, I can''t... "


    Misha: Xiaobai, aunt, let me tell you ha, in fact, you Baba is a very low-key person, you know? "


    Xiaobai nods, nods.


    What does aunt Misha mean by that?


    "Why are you so narcissistic and exaggerating


    Xiaobai: Say she, say she is not low-key, hum.


    "Besides, I have known Fu Weiliang for such a long time. She is also a low-key person, you..."


    Xiaobai Nu, MISSHA aunt is too bad, in suggesting that he is not Baba hemp''s own.


    How could he not be born? He must have inherited the first handsome Baba in the starry sky. He patted his small chest, calm, calm, calm!


    "Auntie Misha, let me tell you the truth. In fact, Baba, hemp are sultry Just me... "


    Misha chuckled. She was a little slippery.


    "In fact, you Baba and hemp, these years, it is really not easy." Michaelis road.


    "So I will make them happy." Xiaobai Dao, then very happy.


    Xu is aware of his father''s affairs. Xiaobai is always very happy these days. Xiao Mo coaxes him. He also asks with a smile every day. Uncle and grandfather, do you think I look like my father.


    If Xiao Mo said no, the child never let him go.


    Huo SuBai came in, holding fresh juice in his hand. "Children need to drink fresh juice, which is good for their health."


    Xiaobai nods, nods, Baba said very right.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I ordered some children''s favorite food. I ordered shrimp for you. I didn''t make fish. The fish has thorns."


    Xiaobai nods again, nods, everything listens to Baba.


    "When did you meet him?" Huosubai asked Misha.


    "Xiaobai? About when she was two years old? " Misha said.


    At that time, Weiliang was not in Los Angeles because of heavy academic work.


    The first time I saw Xiaobai, he was playing in the yard.


    There are a row of toys on the small table in the yard, and then Xiaobai looks at the toys in circles with his back


    After a while, Xiaobai stretched out his short hand and knocked down a cute rabbit with a plush toy on the ground. Then, Xiaobai went over and said, "Oh, oh, what''s the matter with you? Why did it fall? Sit down here. "


    Another small hand patted, another small dinosaur also fell down, "Oh, oh, how did you fall down, get up, get up quickly!"


    She and Xiao Mo can''t help laughing, the little guy seems to be tired of playing, and then do not know where to find a small calculator with a cover.


    This kind of calculator, if Misha remembers correctly, seems to be the only one in her grandmother''s house.


    Xiaobai put her on her ear, put one hand on her waist, and started: "Hello, Ma Ma..."


    "Hello, Ma Ma, why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t talk, I''ll hang up!"


    Then Xiaobai put the calculator on the table and played with the toys.Huo SuBai could not help laughing.


    But Xiaobai was a little confused, "is that me?"


    Misha shrugged: "mmm, it''s not about you. Who are you talking about?"


    "I''ve done such a childish thing?"


    "You are a child, what kind of childish are you?"


    Baba spoke, Xiaobai immediately nodded and nodded.


    "Baba is right..."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "It''s inevitable for a child to be lonely, especially when the parents are busy with their work. When the children are handed over to their grandparents, they can''t help but amuse themselves."


    "That Baba, you and hemp have a new one. If you regenerate one, I will have a younger brother or younger sister who can accompany me."


    Huo SuBai: Help the forehead.


    Xiaobai laughs, "Baba, I''m too anxious."


    ¡­¡­


    However, when he arrived at the company, the company was spreading about how Mr. Huo''s son was doing.


    Mingran originally planned to go to Huo SuBai, knowing that he came to the company today.


    What do you mean, why do you have a son?


    When looking for Huo SuBai, he met Peng Yun. Peng Yun said that he was not there and did not say where he had gone.


    Mr. Huo told me that he would come to the company as a secretary.


    In fact, Huo always had no secretary. After Tang Bei left, although he said to me that he took over Tang Bei''s position and made special assistance, the person who really became Tang Bei''s position was Mi Xia.


    Misha is the assistant of ten thousand people under one person. All the work matters of Mr. Smith are arranged by Misha.


    And he is still in charge of the safety of his husband. In addition, he has been studying with him in recent years, and he can help out.


    As for the Secretary, it''s just a fictitious one. She used to be a little lady. She only sleeps a few hours a day.


    When Mingran wants to be her husband''s secretary, Peng Yun obeys the arrangement and arranges her to work. Anyway, she comes to look for abuse.


    "Peng Yun, what happened to Mr. Huo''s son?"


    Peng Yun doesn''t like Mingran very much. If something''s OK, she comes to look for her husband. She doesn''t know how to behave at all. "I don''t know. I just heard that the child is about three years old, right? Call Mr. and dad. Mr. and Mr. hold him. It seems that they are quite similar... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Clearly but frown, how suddenly had a child?


    It shouldn''t be, whose child?


    Tang Wei, the mother of Huo family, wants to have a grandson for several years. If Huo SuBai really has a child, it should be the old man who is most happy. Tang Wei knows that, naturally, she knows this matter most clearly.


    This is why Tang Wei is willing to persuade his son to let him go on a blind date this year.


    If there is a grandson, then maybe Huo''s mother will not worry


    So, this child must not be hospey''s.


    Mingran thought, frowned, thinking about how this is going on, she must find out this matter, is thinking, Huo SuBai took Xiaobai''s hand back to the office.


    Xiaobai was full at noon, and even his appetite became so good.


    From the restaurant to the president''s office on the top floor.


    Xiaobai holding hands with Baba, walked out and saw a man at the door of the office.


    Obviously also naturally saw two people intimate hand in hand back to the picture.


    The big one and the small one make people feel special harmony.


    Misha followed, talking on the phone.


    Mingran also widened his eyes, which What''s going on?


    It is clear that the father and son both have a sense of vision, because how two people think, how to feel like a father and son!


    How could it be?


    Who is the child''s mother?


    Fu Weiliang?


    Mingran then shook his head, no, impossible, not Fu Weiliang, not her.


    Clearly let oneself calm, do not think, this matter she needs to verify, she needs to verify again.


    And Xiaobai naturally saw the man at the door. She was staring at him and examining.


    Xiaobai doesn''t like the look.


    Taking back his eyes, Xiaobai looked at Baba''s eyes, which was very dull and cute, "Baba, can you hold me? I can''t walk


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to pick him up.


    Obviously slightly bowed his head, "Mr. Huo."


    Misha hung up the phone, and naturally saw Mingran''s eyes when examining Xiaobai. She lowered her eyes and lowered her head to send a short message to Xiao Mo - Mingran saw Xiaobai.


    After so many years, Weiliang has experienced so many things. Qiao Ming is a lesson for them. They have to guard against it.


    A Qiao Ming destroyed the summer encounter, but also with Huo SuBai separated for so many years, let Xiaobai have no father.


    Although Ming Ran has not done anything for so many years, it is the heart of the people separated from the belly, and no one knows who is sincere or fake.


    Misha then followed into the office, told huosubai the afternoon''s itinerary.


    Mingran stares at Xiaobai, watching Huo SuBai sitting behind the desk, while Xiaobai is sitting on Huo SuBai''s leg, and the small short hand is climbing the edge of the table. The expression is cute and hard to dislike.


    This child is really cute, carved in powder jade shape, a pair of big eyes rolling around.


    Xiaobai moves in Huo SuBai''s arms. Occasionally, he picks up documents in the shape of a little adult. He looks serious. He can read a lot of English characters.


    Huo SuBai was stunned and looked at the little thing in her arms, "Queen English."


    Xiaobai sipped his mouth and was very happy: "Baba is so fierce, it can be heard that Ma Ma went to school there."


    Huosubai rubbed his head and felt that the little thing was becoming more and more lovely.


    He stood by his desk, waiting for huosubai to arrange his work.


    However, Huo SuBai seemed to be looking at the little man in his arms. Even Misha said that he would have a meeting with Shaodong and Peng Jiahe of Peng''s group at three o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t seem sad.


    All eyes and thoughts are on Xiaobai in his arms, and Misha is quite speechless at one side. It is indeed the kinship between father and son. Even if no one tells Mr. Huo that Xiaobai is his own son, it does not affect Huo SuBai''s love for Xiaobai.


    In recent years, Huo SuBai is more and more silent than before. Don''t laugh like this. Many times, he doesn''t speak. The pressure of the whole company is low, which makes people feel difficult to breathe. Therefore, the psychological pressure of employees in recent years is also quite heavy, and the boss Bi Jing is really too unpredictable.


    No one knows what he''s thinking. It''s not It''s like a nervous breakdown.


    Can look at Huo SuBai such appearance, looking at a child''s eyes warm, where is the iceberg boss.


    Obviously natural also noticed, the heart is very anxious.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s eyes, the warm eyes, always cold eyes now have a faint smile, which makes Mingran''s heart rise out of a deep sense of crisis.


    She has seen Huo SuBai treat Fu Weiliang, the deep black eyes are deep warmth and full of tenderness Fu Weiliang''s different treatment has already made her feel angry enough. How could such a child suddenly appear and make this iceberg Huo SuBai so different.Mingran felt very anxious and wanted to know what the relationship between the child Huo SuBai was holding and him, whether it was Fu Weiliang''s child, if it was Fu Weiliang''s child, then What is her chance of winning?


    Xiaobai has the habit of taking a nap. She blinks her eyes in Baba''s arms and says, "Baba, I''m sleepy."


    Huo SuBai did not coax the child to sleep, looked at Misha, Misha recovered, "Mr. Huo, you can pick him up and let him lie on your shoulder."


    Huo Su Bai did it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Baba..." Sleepy baby, lying on Huo SuBai''s broad shoulder, still some can''t believe, a call.


    Huo SuBai has not agreed, the little thing kept shouting.


    He had no choice but to "um".


    Xiaobai is more happy, "Baba, is Xiaobai heavy? If you think Xiaobai is heavy, Xiaobai can eat less, so Baba will not be tired. "


    Small voice, full of in the office, that young children''s voice, soft, so that the cold color of the office seems to be more warm.


    "How can, you want to grow up, eat too little, malnutrition, can''t grow tall!"


    Xiaobai closed his eyes and opened them again, reluctant to sleep. He wanted to chat with Baba for a while.


    "Little Baba, I don''t want to grow up I''m a man, I can''t hold I grow too fast, Baba, you are big white, I am small white... " The child''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no sound. Huo SuBai felt a slight weight on his shoulder, knowing that he was asleep.


    Huo SuBai felt that his heart was warm and warm because of this little thing''s words. He was so considerate It''s kind of heartache.


    "Mr. Huo, give me the baby..."


    "Let him sleep in my lounge."


    "Good." Misha nodded.


    After settling down Xiaobai, Huo SuBai took a look at him standing beside him and said, "Peng''s hotel industry wants to make a proposal with MK chain hotel. You can follow up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    He took the document and left the office.


    Misha frowned, "Mr. Huo, hotel chain Not with Mr. Xiao... "


    Huo SuBai glanced at Misha without speaking.


    Mishaton came to his senses. "Do you mean..."


    In fact, after all, after Tang Bei left here, in addition to going out with Huo SuBai, it was Peng Yun who was in charge of all the other things. It was conceivable that she was working under great pressure. But after so many years, she got used to it and practiced it.


    At work, the tacit understanding between the boss and the assistant has also been cultivated over the years. After all, sometimes with a look in his eyes, Misha can also guess something.


    Huosubai lowered his head and turned on the computer without speaking.


    Misha smile, or can''t help but say: "Mr. Huo, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Well You are cool... "


    Huo Su white eyes slightly deep, slightly sigh, "from the past, to now, love is in."


    It is such a simple sentence that makes Misha particularly moved. As expected, Mr. Huo''s heart is still only slightly cool.


    It''s not easy for Huo SuBai to live abroad in recent years. Naturally, Huo SuBai has not been in the company for a long time. MK''s industry has become bigger and bigger, and its business has been expanded a lot. In the past two years, Huo SuBai''s main experience has been in hotels to build a top luxury holiday brand.


    This kind of top-level characteristic hotel may be the blueprint that Huo SuBai had conceived four years ago. Naturally, top hotels should advocate the ultimate "local culture", and everything should not damage the local ecological niche criteria. Therefore, the construction of top hotels naturally has high requirements for the selection of places. In recent years, Huo SuBai has been looking for suitable places all over the world The address of.


    Although, recently, the general address has been roughly selected, and these places may be islands, or in the mountains with special beautiful scenery. No one knows exactly where.


    For two or three years, hospey had been busy with this.


    When Wei Liang left her second birthday, Huo SuBai invited them to dinner. She said that when Weiliang came back, the places of top hotels would be decided by Weiliang, and she could decide where she liked.


    However, several years have passed. In fact, the address has already been fixed in Huo SuBai''s mind, and this project has been shelved and delayed again and again


    Maybe he''s still waiting, Misha thought?


    Wait for the cool to come back, wait for those Just like a fairyland place, he would like to build the hotel there after walking with his favorite person.


    For the development of top hotels, Huo SuBai and Xiao Mo said that according to the current situation of Fu family, if they really develop with top hotels and become investors or partners, then the natural value of Fu family in Nanyuan will rise.


    The Pengjia family of Nanyuan wants to take a share of the development project of huosubai top hotel, which is probably just a passing experience.


    In fact, no matter in public or private, Huo SuBai finally gave the right of cooperation to Fu family.


    This is called fertilizer and water does not flow into the field.


    Giving this project to Mingran is just trying to get rid of people.


    Misha was in a trance, and Huo SuBai looked up. "What do you know about the rest?"


    Misha grabs his head. "I have to be a spy for you, Mr. Huo!"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and Misha also slightly bowed her head. She felt that this time when this spy sent news to Huo SuBai, it was much more justifiable than that when she was a spy more than four years ago.


    "Mr. Huo, I think I''m busy. When Xiaobai wakes up, you call me."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool off the plane, did not inform Xiao Mo, also did not tell Misha.


    Because Xiao Mo is not in the south, he has returned to Xitang with Xiao Yun.


    Wei Liang also wants to see Xiao''s grandparents. Originally, she landed directly from s city to Xitang, but she still wanted to meet her son in Nanyuan city. After all, it has been more than ten days since it was separated. A few days ago, Xiaobai still called her every day, saying that she was missing her. However, in recent days, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t call him very much All kinds of busy, busy, busy


    He''s busy all day. He hasn''t got a four year old.


    Zhuo lin''er came to pick her up. She stood outside the gate and waved to her.


    Wei Liang and Xiao Tao push their luggage to find lin''er.


    "How are things going?" Cool asked lin''er, she was wearing a navy blue sweater dress, White V-Neck, a bit of naval and academic style.


    It''s cool to see that the clothes are cool, and the clothes are not good-looking.


    Lin''er was a little dumbfounded. "I''ve seen a few places, but I still want you to decide."


    "What about Xiaobai


    As soon as Xiaobai was mentioned, lin''er was a little sad: "boss, I''ll tell you, I think I''m so happy. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, he called me numb!"It''s cool I see. You''re his mother now. I''m his mother! "


    Lin Er looked at the cool, he did not angry expression, "Oh, I feel really happy, since Xiaobai was born, I have been thinking about finding a man to marry myself and have a child!"


    "Sister lin''er, in fact, you should be looking for a partner. You have been with the boss for a year, haven''t you? The boss''s children are so old, but you don''t even have a man''s hair, tut... " Xiaotaodao.


    Lin''er gnawed her teeth, "Oh, I want to, God, give me a good man, ouch!"


    "OK..." The three went to the exit together.


    "Who can look up to you? Do you think you are still the young master of the Bo family a few years ago? You''re not bullshit now. You want to cooperate with us. Don''t let me see you. Let me see you. I feel sick. " A woman with fashionable clothes and a brand-name bag can''t cover her ferocious face even though she has the best clothes and bags.


    Cool through sunglasses to see the woman''s face is good, and the man is handsome and good-looking. At this time, standing in front of the woman, he frowns slightly.


    "Boss..."


    "You don''t get out of here!" Wang Ningqi throws the things in her hand casually, for fear that she may have something to do with Bo Yao.


    The paper was flying, and one fell at her feet.


    Cool picked up a look, and then looked up at the man.


    "That woman is too arrogant, even if it is not cooperative, there is no need to humiliate people like this!" Liner couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Tao sighed, "well, it''s not easy for everyone. If you think about it, when we went to all kinds of shows with our boss at the beginning, then we took part in various public welfare projects, but some people questioned us. The boss was too low-key We have come from scratch step by step. We are Chinese people, far away overseas, m country, the country with serious racial discrimination. It can be imagined that How many sins did we come here... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    They have also been turned away from the door, and have been hurled at each other.


    Cool did not speak, just looking at the man will fly off the paper one by one picked up.


    Pass the paper over slightly cool.


    Bo Yao reached out and looked at the person in front of him. He was stunned, "you..."


    Bo Yao looks at Fu Weiliang Or will hand over the manuscript, did not say much.


    After he was released from prison, he heard about Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, and knew that Fu Weiliang had lost his memory.


    "Thank you." He said.


    "You''re welcome." Slightly cool loose hand, with Xiao Tao and Zhuo Lin Er left the airport.


    And Bo Yao stood at the airport, looking at the back of the departure, slightly distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Yao came home from the airport, a meat ball rushed towards him.


    "Dad..."


    Bo Yao picked up his son and heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    Carrying his son into the kitchen, Tong Yu is cooking. Bo Yao kisses his wife.


    "Back?" Tong Yu is still very happy, carrying vegetables to the table.


    With his head tilted, he watched Bo Yao wash his hands with his son. The two men touched the generals with their big hands and then washed their hands and sat down at the table.


    This is not a big house. A family of three can live in an old house with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Tong Yu is very satisfied with his present life.


    Although not as rich as before, although the life is plain, it is down-to-earth.


    One child, Bo Yao, was released from prison just one and a half months ago. Originally, he was sentenced to 10 years. He thought that she would wait with her child for 10 years. He performed well in prison, and his sentence was commuted twice.


    In one case, a prisoner escaped from prison, leading to a fire. Bo Yao actively put out the fire. In addition, he performed well in the prison, and was given the opportunity of commutation again


    But the cost of fighting the fire was very big for Bo Yao. His back was severely burned, leaving a heavy scar.


    But he came back, like a different person, to him, to the children, very good.


    When she was busy, she came home with a hot meal.


    Such a day, for Tong Yu, is really too good, she seems to forget that this man, can be ten fingers do not touch the spring water!


    "How are you today? Have you seen the manufacturer? " Tong Yu asked.


    Bo Yao has been in the Bo family company for so many years, and he has been very familiar with the design. Under the current economic conditions, some people will know the goods.


    And his design draft sent to the company, and Chen Group has been optimistic, said to find the director to sign, is to sell his own design, and Chen group to give production.


    ¡±No, they don''t like it. " Bo Yao Dao, he did not expect, and Chen Group''s general manager is Wang Ningqi, originally is a matter of certainty, there has been a change.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he didn''t tell Bo Yao what happened to Wang Ningqi. After all He did not want to worry about these things.


    "By the way, I met Fu Weiliang at the airport."


    "Airport?"


    "Yes, the general manager of hethen is going on a business trip. She wanted to sign a contract at the airport, but she broke the contract at the airport. I saw her." Bo Yao was not angry or angry about what happened today. It was difficult to do business. He wanted to make a comeback, and he was in Nanyuan. It was even more difficult for him to get up again.


    Many of the big ones in the southern city are regarded as the major ones.


    More than four years ago, something like that happened to the Bo family, which naturally led to the decline of the family step by step.


    After the old lady of the Bo family died, the second old man of the Fang family went back to his hometown, and the old man of the Bo family entered the nursing home regardless of the opposition of all his children.


    The elder brother-in-law had an accident at Bo''s house. After Qiao Ming''s accident, she was with her elder sister.


    The Bo family naturally knew that Xia Zhiyu died in Los Angeles more than four years ago. Since then, Qiao Ming did not know where to go? It is said that two years ago in the Xishan cemetery, a female corpse, probably Qiao Ming, appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The elder sister is heartbroken, and thanks to her husband''s company, the elder brother-in-law thinks that it is her responsibility for Qiao ming to become what she is today.


    Catch up with the country''s two child policy, the eldest sister became a senior maternal, last year left another daughter, called Qiao Nian.


    Tong Yu put down his chopsticks. "Earth shaking changes have taken place in recent years. I don''t know what happened to them."


    Bo Yao looked at his wife and did not speak.


    "What do you think?" Tong Yu knew that Bo Yao would not have come back if it had not been for Huo SuBai. He kept this feeling in mind.


    "I don''t know." Bo Yao said.


    In fact, it is their husband and wife who are sorry for others.


    Now, the situation of two people, do not know what can help Huo SuBai


    Therefore, except for one encounter with Huo SuBai in the nursing home where my grandfather lives, there is no contact at all in these years.Although there is no contact, I still hope he has a good life


    ¡­¡­


    Cool back home.


    She took down Li, rang the doorbell, Aunt Chen came out, looking at the cool is very surprised: "cool, you can be regarded as back."


    "How are you, Aunt Chen?" Cool looking at Aunt Chen, Aunt Chen''s hair even has white hair.


    "All right, all right, come in."


    When we got home, the house seemed to be the same. Shen Shen and Xiao Yun didn''t come back. Aunt Chen was guarding the big house alone. Inevitably Make the home seem special lonely.


    There are many rooms in the house. Xiao Tao and lin''er are arranged to live at home, which is also lively.


    After chatting with Aunt Chen for a long time, she has to go shopping again.


    And cool looking at the time, call his son.


    ¡­¡­


    MK group president''s office.


    Huo SuBai is dealing with business, tea table, lying on a small thing, very quiet.


    After Xiaobai''s nap, he is either painting or reading a book, and he is not noisy.


    The sound of the bell was the phone watch he wore on his wrist. When the phone remembered, Xiaobai seemed to be shocked, and then apologized to Huo SuBai: "I''m sorry!"


    Then the little guy ran to his lounge.


    Xiaobai sticks to his father every day. He is very happy and can''t care about numbness.


    Looking at the call, he answered: "cool, I''m not telling you, I''m busy?"


    "Busy, what are you up to?"


    "Then you will know." Xiaobai betrays the truth, she can''t tell Ma Ma Ma, in fact, Baba is really good, he now likes Baba, like a lot!


    Baba is his male god. If you let Liangliang know, Liangliang will feel his white eyed wolf.


    "I''m back home. Aren''t you with aunt Misha? In the evening, you and aunt Misha come to me. Grandma Chen has gone to buy vegetables and make delicious food for you


    "Are you back? Yes, yes


    Xiaobai hung up the phone, walked out of the studio and ran to Huo SuBai.


    "Baba, do you want to miss your girlfriend?" Xiaobai asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    girl friend?


    The word is new to him.


    I want to come. More than four years ago, no, it''s been nearly five years.


    Five years ago, in fact, she was even coaxed and cheated. In addition, she had no choice but to marry him.


    Originally, he wanted to be in love after marriage.


    It''s just that there are more things to do after marriage. In fact, there are few sweets that I want to give her. I really owe her a lot.


    When he was a girlfriend, it was probably the best time to be in love. He saved this step. No, in the past few years, he had to pay back.


    Looking down at the cute little buns in front of him, "I really want to. Did my girlfriend call you?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Girlfriend, this is more romantic than wife.


    The little bun nodded, nodded, then shook his head and then shook his head.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "did not call you?"


    "I call me, Ma Ma Ma is very busy recently, tell me to come back, let me go to find her." I think it''s very complicated.


    Obviously, he is pro Ma Ma Ma, but he wants to cheat Baba. He is not a good child any more, whining


    However, for the happiness of Ma Ma and Baba, the most important thing is his happiness. He had to put himself down.


    I''m really tired when I talk around the corner. I feel my body is hollowed out


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Huo SuBai sighs, for so many days, Fu Weiliang didn''t call him He is not angry is false, so many days, but also forced himself not to contact her.


    For her now, he really has no clue.


    She is no longer in the past, inexperienced, true or false to see not so real, he exaggerates, she can also believe him.


    Now it''s different. She''s smart and she can see everything It''s obviously impossible to use the old trick of cajoling her.


    Xiaobai looked at Baba and frowned, "Baba, don''t you want to see her?"


    "If she doesn''t want to see Baba?" Huo SuBai picked up Xiaobai and asked her to sit on her lap. Don''t look at xiaobudian. If you talk to him, he will be in a good mood.


    This one after another father, called his heart special warm, even have a kind of idea is, if always called his father good.


    After touching his head, his big dark eyes were spinning and turning. After a few days together, huosubai could see that. When his eyes were like this, he was trying to find a way.


    "Baba, so good, she doesn''t want to see Baba?"


    Huo SuBai shrugged, "she is also so good, not only Baba yo!"


    Xiaobai looked at Huo SuBai, understood, Baba thought there were other men, shaking his fingers, "Baba, you have to know yourself and know the enemy to win a hundred battles!"


    Huo SuBai: Do you know that? "


    "I know. I like to watch a dream of Red Mansions and journey to the West."


    Huo SuBai: "er This is what you said in journey to the West and a dream of Red Mansions? Isn''t it about the art of war in Sun Tzu


    "Sun Tzu''s art of war is not from the Three Kingdoms period?" Xiaobai asked, should not ah, his brain is so smart, can''t think wrong.


    "The art of war of Sun Tzu was written by Sun Wu during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period."


    Xiaobai a pair of "Baba, you make trouble" expression, "the Warring States period and the Three Kingdoms, not all the same, are in war!"


    Huo SuBai: The child reads a lot. He has read a lot.


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Well, let''s get back to business."


    "Good."


    "Ma Ma comes back, Baba. You have to buy a gift to make Ma happy. Are you finished? I''ll tell you the rest of the car


    "OK..."


    When shopping, Xiaobai takes him to the supermarket. Huo SuBai says


    "Here, can you buy what Ma Ma likes?"


    "Baba, jewelry is to coax ordinary girl paper, but hemp is not ordinary girl paper, hemp is two kinds of girls."


    "All right."


    Xiaobai is sitting in the shopping cart. Huo SuBai pushes him, "Baba, Ma Ma likes to eat green vegetables. She likes all kinds of green vegetables except spinach But now, she likes spinach a little, buy green vegetables, you know? Ma Ma is a good eater. If you deal with an unusual girl, you have to hold her heart. You have to catch his stomach first. "


    "This is also what monkey king said to his master in journey to the west?"


    "No, it''s in a love drama. If you want to hold a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach first. In fact, it''s the same with women."


    "Well, yes, quite the same!"


    "Baba, I haven''t finished with you in the office just now, do you know? You have to know yourself and know her to get her. ""Well." Know yourself and know your enemy to win a hundred battles. This explanation is very "small white".


    "You like Ma Ma. Have you not contacted Ma Ma recently?"


    "Yes." Huo SuBai said, taking a look at the dish, handed it to Xiaobai, who then put it into the shopping basket.


    "Maybe it''s the same with Ma Ma Ma, who didn''t contact you on purpose?"


    Huo SuBai suddenly took a look at Xiaobai? It makes a lot of sense


    Xiaobai is happy again, and he is praised by Baba.


    "I tell you secretly, when Ma Ma was in Los Angeles, she had several boyfriends."


    "Ah?" Huo SuBai frowned. She has several boyfriends. Who is he?


    "I haven''t finished, she has several, all just talk for a few days, and then it''s not suitable, you know?"


    Huo SuBai: Don''t pant


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Bai smiles.


    "You''ve lived with Ma Ma Ma, but you''re different."


    Huo SuBai: Is it? "


    "You believe me. When Ma Ma Ma was abroad, everyone called her Bingmei ren''er. Was she cold to you?"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "very enthusiastic!"


    Xiaobai blinked at him, then made a refueling gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Fu''s house, Xiaobai stood in the back seat, "Baba, you have to know that a man should be able to bend and stretch, right? If you depend on her, you will definitely be able to rely on her as your daughter-in-law."


    "Xiaobai, can you sit down Huo SuBai while driving, in time for work, he did not sit well, let him panic.


    "Baba..."


    "Xiaobai, you often take my car in the future, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xiaobai doesn''t forget to nod.


    "Well, I''m going to install a child seat for you tonight." He swayed around in the back like this. He was so scared that he couldn''t concentrate on driving.


    "Baba, you are good to me, I love you." With that, the little guy put his arm around his neck and kissed his saliva all over his face.


    ¡­¡­


    To the Fu family, Huo SuBai with a child appeared.


    Aunt Chen was stunned.


    Xiaobai went to Aunt Chen and said, "Hello, grandma Chen."


    Aunt Chen nodded stupidly. The child was very polite.


    On the sofa in the living room, Xiao Tao and lin''er are watching a TV play. When a handsome man appears with Xiaobai.


    It''s cool. It''s awesome.


    Xiaobai winked at lin''er, "Ma Ma, I miss you so much."


    Xiao Tao''s chin almost fell off. Lin''er turns into Xiaobai''s mother, and the boss turns into a godmother. It turns out that it''s true. Why Mao?


    She also thought of Xiaobai''s numbness.


    Xiaobai and fell down on Xiaotao''s arms, "Amoy hemp, I also miss you."


    Xiaobai thinks that he should be treated equally.


    Xiao Taotao was suddenly full of cattle, and her wish came true.


    Aunt Chen is still on the side. She is disappointed. She is not a cool child.


    "It''s cool and numb..."


    Xiao Tao and lin''er point upstairs.


    "Baba, let''s go to find Ma Ma quickly!"


    Huo SuBai was stunned. Looking at lin''er, lin''er pointed to herself, "Er, my mother can''t catch up with his mother. The boss of the children takes more. I''m a queen, whining..."


    Xiaobai took Huo SuBai''s hand and was about to drag him upstairs.


    Small Amoy brain a blank, Baba?


    Lin''er''s head also returned to her mind, "what, Baba?" Is it the boss''s secret man?


    The most messy is Aunt Chen What''s the situation?


    As soon as I got upstairs, I heard, hey, ha, ha.


    Xiaobai frown, finished, don''t let Baba see cool this state.


    Snake essence disease is the same, Baba will be scared away.


    The big hand leads the small hand, the small hand suddenly tugs at the big hand, does not let the big hand master walk toward inside again.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Small white pointed to his head, numbness and disease!


    Hospey didn''t understand.


    Xiaobai has no choice but to cover his eyes and dare not see the appearance of Ma Ma goddess changing into a female nerve.


    Huo SuBai went into the cool room and saw that he was fighting on the bed. He was speechless


    Cool, a whirling kick turned around, and suddenly saw two people at the door, confiscate them, stay in a daze, and their bodies will fall down


    I covered my face and thought that I would fall a dog and chew the mud


    When you open your eyes, you fall into a warm embrace.


    Slightly cool unfolds like the flower smiling face, impolitely encircles his neck, "thank you yo!"Xiaobai also thought that Ma Ma would fall down and fall into a lump. Baba came. The princess hugged, clapped and clapped. His father was so handsome, wow, so romantic


    "You..."


    "Physical exercise!" Slightly cool awkward explanation.


    Holding a person, she put her on the sofa, slightly cool, and then noticed the son at the door. He pushed Huo SuBai aside and held him in his arms, "baozi, I miss you so much, miss you so much!"


    Huo SuBai: In Xiaobai''s words, he was hurt by 10000 points.


    Xiaobai was held in his arms by numbness and numbness, and kept kissing her face with saliva.


    Huo SuBai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Finally, he knew why Xiaobai always left saliva on his face when he was kissing him. Originally, he learned from Fu Weiliang


    "Stop it." Xiaobai wiped the saliva on his face, helpless: "numb, if you want to kiss others, I will give you a better candidate!" The little short finger is pointing at huosubai.


    Huo SuBai was deeply moved. He was a son


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Fu Weiliang:


    Nima, is this the legendary pit mother?


    Fu Weiliang narrowed his eyes, staring at Xiaobai, "tut!" As soon as the son moved his toes, she knew what was in his mind.


    Don''t forget, Fu Xiaobai came out of her stomach.


    "Are you sure?" Fu Weiliang is facing the small white way, the voice is gloomy.


    Xiaobai''s heart is broken, and she is also aware of numbness.


    In this way, Ma Ma knows that he is a white eyed wolf. Ouch.


    Ma Ma is going to abuse him.


    Xiaobai looked at Huo SuBai with a sad look in his eyes. He made up his mind that for Baba, for the happiness of their family, there would always be someone to sacrifice.


    Baba, I''m for you, sob


    Xiaobai finally nodded.


    Before Xiaobai finished nodding, he saw his own numbness as fast as a shadow, very fast to his father''s side, and then like an octopus, hanging on Baba''s body.


    Then, Ma Ma is in the mouth of Pro Baba


    Ouch! Xiaobai was hurt by 10000 points. He didn''t say it was a kiss.


    Sobbing


    Xiaobai stood up and clenched his fists. He wanted to roar at Baba: "numbness is mine, coolness is mine!"


    But Su, he exhausted all his strength, he sat down obediently, lowered his head, crossed the circle Curse No, can''t curse Baba, numb, can curse dad, Ma Ma can be happy yo.


    One circle, two circles Three circles Twenty circles


    Tilt your head and have a look, haven''t you finished kissing?


    Xiaobai''s anger burns in his heart. He remembers that his father wants to be happy. His burning anger is extinguished by himself. He doesn''t gasp


    Xiaobai feels that he has been completely ignored. Ouch


    The body that has been hurt by 10000 points has been hollowed out


    She got up and turned back


    Is numb mouth so delicious?


    Baba even forgot him


    Xiaobai understood a truth that he had accomplished others and sacrificed himself What a pity!


    My heart is out of balance, and another voice in my heart rings again. You are for the happiness of Baba hemp. You are great


    OK, Xiaobai gets up and closes the door


    Also isolated, Baba hemp to their own harm For the sake of Baba hemp, he is happy, yo yo, he will soon have Baba hemp, Baba hemp will be together


    Huo SuBai holds the girl''s slender waist, the rest of the corner of the eye has seen Xiaobai leave, but also considerate to close the door.


    Hold her against the sofa.


    The girl is thin, he didn''t exert himself, just on her lips, tossing and biting, tasting her sweetness


    It''s really sweet, sweet seems to be able to make people reluctant to let go


    The delicate protest, in his eyes, is a greater Temptation


    Miss, this thing, can never be fake


    From deep kiss to shallow touch


    See her hair slightly disordered, that white face dyed red, that pair of bright eyes, water Ying Ying Ying Ying, kiss her face, look at her eyes.


    "Miss me?" Deep soft voice, with a cup of confusion.


    Let cool for a while, some Zheng Chong, unable to recover.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he kisses her too much, or because his voice is too confused.


    Looking at his deep eyes, there is his own shadow.


    Men''s thin lips, sexy, warm.


    She closed her eyelashes, and the fluttering lashes, like a feather, swept on Huo SuBai''s heart.


    Huosubai''s heart contracted for a while, and then she kissed her eyes tightly.


    Cool, this is a complete stupor, shrink in his arms, tightly grasp the cloth of his clothes, can hear his breathing.


    Her lips, there is his flavor, light tobacco flavor, very manly.


    "I miss you so much." Man way, that short words seem to be able to frighten her heart.


    Cool did not move, do not speak, deliberately, in fact, do not know what to say!


    "Talk, do you want to miss me?" He asked, bony and beautiful fingers, holding his cheek, tender eyes, where there is the courage to refuse.


    Want to nod, but hold back, look at him.


    "Are you not angry?" She said that the night before he left, she provoked his fury, but did not expect that after many days'' absence, he still had a tender and tender gesture.


    "Angry what?" Smoothing her hair one by one, he was full of heart.


    Sit down, hold her and let her sit on his lap.


    It''s a child hugging gesture.


    Cool did not speak, raised eyebrows at him, asked her what angry, obviously, he is no longer angry."I''m bad, am I?" She said.


    "Well." He answered, including her lips, too sweet and tender, not enough kisses, "but, I like..."


    Cool heart, itching The man''s rank is too high.


    Circle his neck and get close to it Enthusiastic response.


    In front of the cool, he has never been a self-control man


    When the one he loves becomes passionate


    How can he control


    He missed her and naturally needed her


    Without her, these four years have been too hard


    In Los Angeles, that only once was not enough to satisfy him Huosubai was numb at the thought of her taste.


    She was wearing a dress style pajamas.


    White pajamas to the ankle, lining her like a delicate incomparable flower.


    She looked at him with her eyes like silk, and huosubai gasped slightly, "don''t make trouble, be good!"


    In fact, it''s not much better to be cool.


    Men and women are the same.


    It''s the same with men and women.


    Men like beauty.


    So are women.


    Just, this place, and the time is not right


    The man''s fingers were pulled out of his clothes, and his face was cold and red. The man who came close to him, kissing her cheek, seemed to be soothing.


    He got up from his leg and bowed his head to fold his hair, his palm, gently pulling her hair.


    The long hair was pulled up and the leather cord was removed from her wrist.


    Cool and slightly absent-minded.


    In my mind, I saw a man tying her hair, "did you tie my hair?"


    "Well." He should.


    Cool and lost consciousness, Huo SuBai gently hugged her from behind.


    "You used to hold me like that before?"


    "Well." He should, kiss her ear.


    Cool in his arms, do not speak.


    "Even if you are not sincere now, it doesn''t matter. You can bully me as much as you like. I''ll take all the orders." He said.


    On the contrary, he didn''t talk. He just turned back and gently put his arm around the man''s neck and sniffed: "if you are so good to me, I''ll tell you, I think you must have done something very bad to me before. I will treat you worse if you connive me like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cool feel the strength hit on a ball of cotton, good gas, but why the heart so, so happy, "I have been to the airport, I watched you go."


    Huo SuBai''s heart softened. She was still the one she was


    How can it be, he is always good to her, she can not feel it


    "Go downstairs..."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Chen looked at the busy two big and one small in the kitchen.


    This Isn''t this a family of three?


    The big man is chopping vegetables, and the little man is washing vegetables on the weighted small bench.


    And the other one, slightly cool, Aunt Chen''s hand forehead, a grown-up, how to live more like a child?


    Slightly cool is taking tomatoes to eat, take a look at the vegetables cut by the big man, and then look at the small man washed vegetables clean.


    Aunt Chen couldn''t look down, "it''s cool How can you just eat? You help Xiaobai wash the dishes. "


    Cool and innocent, "hello..."


    "I''ll do it." The man said.


    Aunt Chen: "it''s just


    The little man just came down from the stool, then climbed down and up again: "grandma, I''ll help Baba!"


    Aunt Chen: "it''s just


    It''s really oh dear!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunliu club.


    Peng Jiahe and his wife Wang Ningqi went to meet the head of MK group''s top hotel construction.


    Originally had made an appointment with Huo SuBai, but for some reason, Huo SuBai had a temporary appointment and pushed the matter forward.


    Peng Jiahe inquired from many sides and found out that Huo SuBai had changed his secretary, who was responsible for the design of the top hotels.


    But after waiting for several days, they did not wait for an appointment.


    I know that she is the eldest lady of the Ming family in Aocheng, and has always given such important projects to the secretary.


    In addition, in Nanyuan City, rumors about this young lady of the Ming family and Huo SuBai have continued in recent years.


    In this way, Chen Jiahe is more certain. After finishing the Mingjia''s eldest lady Mingran, she will be able to win the top hotel project.


    Cloud flow club, clearly these days the mood has been particularly bad.


    Because that child, has been shouting Huo Su Bai Baba


    Want to check the identity of this child, the child was born in M country, which let her in the country, for a time some beyond reach.Obviously, huosubai is very fond of this child.


    Originally, the child still followed Misha in and out.


    No, it''s been in hospey''s office.


    If he was a boisterous child, it would be enough to annoy him.


    However, he is sensible. Huo SuBai has a lot of video conferences. He is very good at looking at things. He has always been in the corner of the tea table. He writes and paints by himself, but he doesn''t know what he is drawing.


    Not bear children, sensible children, who don''t like it?


    Mingran felt that if the child was really Fu Weiliang, she would be crazy.


    She was waiting in the clubhouse.


    Peng Jia and see Ming ran, beautiful and generous woman, can''t help but a Leng, "Miss Ming, hello."


    Mingran has never brought the mood to work, shaking hands with him, "hello."


    I introduced myself.


    "Miss Ming, I''m not going to beat around the Bush any more. I want to take advantage of Xiao Mo''s absence from Fu''s to win the top hotel construction project."


    Ming ran saw the information about Peng and Chen, "Fu''s..." In other words, Fu may also win the construction of top hotels?


    She didn''t allow it to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Clearly however slender leg, fold up, "hope how can I help you?"


    Peng Jiahe is a very cheerful person. He pushes the check directly, "Miss Ming..."


    Clearly looked at the check pushed by the eye, not moved.


    Just as Peng Jiahe was about to add another one, Wang Ningqi said with a smile, "Miss Ming I don''t know if Miss Ming knows something


    Clearly ran looked at Wang Ningqi and chuckled, "what?"


    Wang Ningqi frowned, "Miss Ming, I think this news may also be in front of Miss Ming show off."


    "Mrs. Peng, please say..."


    "Miss Ming is the apple of the Ming family''s eye in Aocheng. The business map of the Ming family in mainland China can be described as a black horse in the shopping mall It is irresistible, and Nanyuan Fu family is just a company that makes washing products. Today''s washing industry is not well impacted by the Internet market. Fu''s group has not been peaceful in recent years, and the impact of the network market. In addition, Fu group once wanted to formally put into the cosmetics industry more than four years ago, but it only had a lot of publicity in the early stage, but finally it was "water color" with little thunder and rain Cosmetics series, because of the incorporation of contraband products, caused the stock price of Fu''s company to fall sharply. Although the ultimate responsible person took the law, it also cut off the expansion of Fu family''s industry


    Although the once famous venture capital industry, Xiao Mo, a god like man, has only been able to make Fu''s stagnant water alive in the past two years. If Fu''s group wins the project of top hotels, it can be imagined that Fu''s group will no longer be a fussy detergent company. The cooperation with MK group, a multinational group, will make Fu Group in business There is a storm in the world I''m afraid that Fu''s group will become one of the largest companies in Nanyuan city. The office building of Fu''s group under construction, I think, will also become an unexpected landmark in Nanyuan except MK group... "


    Mingran has only heard of it a little. Obviously, Mrs. Peng knows something inside. Otherwise, she will not be so clear. This makes Mingran interested at once.


    "Miss Ming is going to marry into the Huo family in the future. What matches the Huo family is naturally the apple of the Ming family in Aocheng."


    Wang Ningqi''s compliment makes Mingran very useful. Of course, she is the person who will eventually marry into the Huo family, and is Huo SuBai''s wife.


    "But miss Ming probably knows about the relationship between Fu Jiazeng and Huo SuBai of MK group?" Wang Ningqi said.


    Mingran narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Wang Ningqi smiles. "Miss Ming, although our Wang family is not before, our career has also begun to decline. After all, we have been in Nanyuan city for many years. We know something about these things. Mr. Huo is the founder of MK group. He is a low-key and mysterious person, but he once publicly admitted his identity for Fu Weiliang, the daughter of the Fu family..."


    Wang Ningqi looked at Mingran and saw her face changed slightly.


    Obviously, how can a woman who wants to marry into the Fu family not care about the relationship between her future husband and ex-wife?


    If Huo SuBai wants to cooperate with the Fu family, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with Miss Ming.


    Wang Ningqi also points so far, leaving enough face for Mingran.


    "Miss Ming, it''s you who can stand beside Mr. Huo most Graduated from famous foreign universities You know, in this Internet age, although Mr. Huo is no more exposed than a star, we naturally have a curiosity about such a handsome and rich businessman. For example, what kind of wife will Mr. Huo marry My wife''s appearance may not affect my decision, but it will cause some controversy


    So Miss Ming is the most suitable person. "


    Clearly naturally understand the meaning of Wang Ningqi''s words.


    Even if Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai were together at the last step, it was inevitable that the gourd eating crowd would comment on it, and the two people would feel at the same time.


    When he did, the last step was for him to join the Huo family, not Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai.


    "Miss Ming, please accept the check for the time being. As I know, MK and Mingjia have started to cooperate with many famous fashion companies. Miss Ming, xn''s summer clothes are high, can you help me?"


    Among women, the best way to get closer is clothes, bags and cosmetics.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Clearly put the check in the bag.


    "You have something to say!" Clearly.


    Peng Jiahe looked at his wife and was satisfied.


    "Miss Ming, in terms of qualifications, MK will certainly cooperate with Peng family, because both qualifications and industry are more suitable than Fu''s, and there is no need for Miss ming to do anything more, as long as you have a lot of good words in front of Mr. Huo..."


    It''s inevitable to talk about business in the club. Some of them have been formulated. After all, it''s not a man. Drinking, singing and ordering people are men''s hobbies.


    Mingran followed Wang Ningqi to go shopping, drink coffee, go shopping and so on.


    Mingran always feels that Wang Ningqi knows a lot about Huo SuBai and Xiaoliang.Moreover, she also needs friends and helpers. As for the check, there is also his destination. If she wants to go abroad to trace Fu Weiliang''s relationship with the child, it will naturally cost a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu family, a group of women, big white, small white these two men.


    Inevitably some lonely, ah no, this is the proper Yin Sheng Yang decline ah!


    Some people say that three women have a play, and the four women drink it and pour it on the table, which is like frying the pot.


    Big white is quite speechless, looking at the cool hold his head, that small face drank some wine, very red, silly smile appearance, looked straight eyes.


    Xiaobai''s expression is not strange, just looking at his father''s expression is not calm.


    Waving to Baba, Huo SuBai turned his eyes to him.


    Xiaobai''s heart is broken, how he is infatuated with his father, like a fan brother, but his Baba, Baba is a male god, numb, it is a female nerve.


    The male god Baba looks numb and numb. What kind of girl is she like? Hey!


    Baba, what''s your taste?


    "Look at me, do you like me, or do you like me Xiaobai asked.


    Huo SuBai looked at the bun in his arms and said, "he is my wife."


    Xiaobai''s face is full of cattle, and the bottom of my heart is crying. Am I your son? Or your wife? Hum


    "I want to be your son, call me my son, call me baby son!" Xiaobai has been completely calm.


    Huo SuBai hugged him, smiling at him, and did not speak. He also wanted to have such a smart and intimate son. If it was his son, he would be happy and crazy.


    See Huo SuBai do not speak, Xiaobai angry: "you forget, she is no longer around you, I accompany you through those, empty, lonely, cold night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    After roaring, Xiaobai blinked, er It seems that the painting style is not right.


    How can this be like a group of women who are jealous


    Oops, oops


    It''s wrong for him to do this. How can he speak so loudly to his father? And the object of jealousy is cool. It''s not easy to cool him.


    I feel like I''m not a good baby any more


    "Baba, I didn''t eat enough at night..." Xiaobai immediately goes to give frown Baba SHUNQI.


    "Don''t you like my cooking? What''s wrong with this dish? " Kneading Xiaobai''s head, this little guy is clamoring to make his favorite dish tonight.


    Xiaobai looked at Baba with sad eyes, "Baba, I was fed with dog food scattered by your mother and you..." He didn''t forget to belch.


    Huo SuBai: "When did he scatter dog food with Fu Weiliang?


    Cool eyes in the past, looking at his son, directly up, drunk full way: "let you see, what is show love!"


    Small white shrinks in Huo SuBai''s arms, big black eyes keep blinking, numb Ma Ma, I am your own, hum


    Slightly cool patted Xiaobai and sat directly on Huo SuBai''s other leg.


    The other four pairs of eyes, straight to see.


    Moreover, there is Aunt Chen, which makes Huo SuBai a little embarrassed.


    I''m also afraid that the drunk little fox will do something drastic


    Micha Tuo''s cheek, also drunk: "Fu Weiliang, you really have the opposite sex and no human nature. With Mr. Huo, you don''t want me..."


    Slightly cool slant on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, "you are not as good-looking as he is."


    Miss Fu is a Yan Wang.


    And a wolf with smooth hair looks at his wife gently.


    "Baba, I''m going to die of dog food." Xiaobai cried, this day can''t live!


    Huo SuBai:


    And lin''er has reached out to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai baozi, my son, Moda..."


    Xiaobai''s heart is broken again.


    Cool drunk is not terrible, the original in addition to cool accident, drunk women really terrible.


    Lin''er has picked up Xiaobai Baozi and held it in her arms. Xiaobai looks at Baba''s arms and is occupied by Ma Ma: "Baba, help me, I want Baba to hold..."


    "You wait for me to come back."


    Xiaobai''s heart has been broken. Sure enough, Baba''s heart, numbness is the most important, whining


    Huo SuBai took Fu Weiliang back to his room.


    Cool in huosubai''s arms.


    "How fragrant..." She said, rubbing around his neck.


    Huo Su Bai had no choice but to rub her brain: "does it hurt?"


    The man in his arms shook his head, "no pain."


    "Will you stay with me? I don''t want to sleep alone Put your arms around her neck.


    Huosubai hugged her on the bed and whispered in her ear, "if only you were so dependent on me when you were awake."


    The man in his arms waved to him, "can''t I can''t rely too much on you... "


    "Why?"


    "Because..."


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Aunt Chen came in with the same drunken Misha.


    Misha stood in front of the bed with her hands folded: "boss, can you give me your wife today..."


    Huo SuBai:


    Had to get up and tuck in a good quilt: "Aunt Chen, please."


    Aunt Chen nodded, "where is it?"


    Settle down, cool and Misha.


    Auntie Chen took another, one by one, drunk, back to the room, all girls, Huo SuBai in the side is not good to intervene.


    Waiting for Aunt Chen to send everyone back to the room, Huo SuBai said goodbye.


    Aunt Chen likes Huo SuBai. In fact, a large part of the reason is Huo SuBai''s attitude towards people and things. His company has done a lot. Aunt Chen knows that she is a big boss, but she is polite to her. She does not regard her as a servant, but as an elder.


    Such a person, even if it is worse, will not be worse to his wife.


    This is the character. Sometimes a casual attitude towards an outsider can show one''s character.


    Huo SuBai wants to go. Xiaobaozi follows Huo SuBai and is reluctant to give up


    Although, Baba hemp in a piece, always sprinkle dog food, feed her full


    However, he is still willing to let Baba numb together.


    Xiaobai has a sad look in his eyes and wants to know that Baba, Ma Ma and he What is it like to sleep in a bed!


    "Baba, do you really want to go back?"


    "Yes, I''m going back." Huo SuBai said to Xiaobai, very gentle, "you also want to go to bed early, children need to sleep more, you know?""But tomorrow is Saturday, and you don''t have to go to work Besides, I''m coming back I can''t go to you. " Little buns, stirring their fingers.


    "Who said no?" "You can ask Ma Ma Ma to come to me," he said With that, Huo SuBai gives him a look you know.


    Hehe, Xiaoba, Xiaoba


    "You are the smartest."


    Small short arm, around Huo SuBai''s neck, whispered in his ear: "Ma Ma matter, I will tell Baba the first time, and I will take good care of all the hemp here Especially the one in your heart. "


    Xiaobai is very good at the right medicine.


    Huo SuBai was coaxed by her mood is more beautiful, can''t help but hold her up, "thank you, I owe you a favor."


    "Human feelings? Can I let Baba do anything, Baba will not refuse? "


    "As long as it is reasonable, I will not refuse."


    Xiaobai nodded, nodded, and collected the human feelings of Baba.


    Ma Ma has not yet thought of Baba.


    So, she has to ask for a favor from Ma Ma.


    In that case, he can sleep with Baba hemp early, holding Baba in his left hand and Ma Ma in his right hand


    Is he probably the happiest kid?


    Xiaobai holds Baba''s neck and doesn''t give up. She didn''t expect Baba to be such a Baba. She can talk to him gently.


    Although, he only knew Baba for a few days, you can see that Baba is really a very good person


    Cool eyes are really good.


    Small face buried in Huo SuBai''s neck, tender and waxy voice, with a little foreign tongue: "Baba, I really like you."


    Huo SuBai hugged him gently, and his heart was warm and unspeakable.


    "Actually, I like you very much, too." Huo SuBai said, the original feeling of a child is so good, Huo SuBai can''t help but kiss his cheek.


    Xiaobai is more happy, Baba, Baba kisses him


    Ao Ao, Baba kiss him, he will not be happy to sleep?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    However, in the bedroom.


    Holding two women sleeping together.


    Slightly cool embrace Mi Xia, MI Xia also embraces slightly cool, "I miss you so much, Misha, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you so much, and I miss you so much. It''s cool." Two women are entangled.


    "Are you not going back this time?" Misha asked with a cool face.


    Cool nodded, nodded, "don''t go, the family are old, foreign life is not easy, and I want to accompany a grandfather, grandmother."


    "Me too. My grandmother''s health is poor in the past two years. I want to take her over and let her live with me. But grandma said that she couldn''t give up her little yard and didn''t want to live with me." Misha was also very sad when she mentioned her grandmother.


    "Cool, I want to get married."


    "Then get married. Anyway, you are at this age. It''s a long time to get married. You and Xiao Mo are too old to be wronged."


    Speaking of Xiao Mo, MI Xia''s face broke down, "I recently knew a person in the company, the director of sales department, called Yang Yun. The person is not bad, in contact!"


    Cool a listen, all of a sudden sat up from the bed, drink wine, the body is always inconsistent, two people''s head hit a piece, the pain of crying.


    "You know other men? What about the little uncle shomo Cool while rubbing his head, while saying.


    Misha also vaguely looked at the cool, "in fact, I and Xiao mo It''s nothing. In those days, he said that I was his girlfriend to make you feel at ease. In fact, over the years


    We really haven''t made any progress! " The drunken Misha murmured.


    Slightly cool slants the head to look at her, raises the head to look at her for a while, the confused brain is pondering.


    "It''s cool. Since you left, Tang Bei has also left. In fact, many people have left. There is no one around Mr. Huo. Then I went to the top and became Mr. Huo''s assistant. The assistant''s job is really not done by human beings. Think about it. How busy Mr. Huo is, how busy I must be, right? How can I cultivate feelings with Xiao Mo.


    In fact, Xiao Mo is also busy. Although I like him, he does not deny that I am his girlfriend, even though it is... " Misha shook her head. "But he never looked like a participant, you know? It''s my single love Tut, you know? When I was in school, he was the youngest economics professor in the class. I adored him. But several years later, although I was close to him, my heart was still far away from him


    You know, Xiao Mo is not like Mr. Huo. He is not a cold and distant person. He is a gentle man. When you feel that you can never get close to him, it''s really terrible


    Cool, I really, I really worked hard, I tried my best to solve the problem, I went to hold him He always looks at me in amazement. Even when we kiss, it''s all my own business, you know?


    After a long time, I don''t expect to see him or get close to him. Those hugs, kisses, and things that lovers feel good about are in my place Become bitter, so I don''t want to continue


    My grandmother is old. Every time she sees me, she always says, "Xia Xia, if you want to marry someone, you should not always look at the conditions, but on the person. It''s a lifetime thing whether this person treats you well. Do you know


    He is nearly eighty years old Cool, she is my only relative.


    So, I don''t want to spend it on Xiao Mo any more... "


    Wei Liang looked at Mi Xia, who was curled up on the bed and wanted to cry but didn''t cry. Then she reached out and patted her, "you can cry if you want, Xiao Mo, how can''t you understand your heart?"


    Cool hold her tightly and pat her shoulder comfortingly.


    Misha was more sad, "he is such a smart man, how can he not understand my mind? He clearly just pretended not to understand


    All these years, you have always been in his heart... "


    "In fact, what can I do? How could he be so stupid It''s really bad to be so stupid. A girl like Misha will be run away by others.


    Cool head pain, patted, and then patted Misha''s face, "Xia Xia, brother-in-law It may be interesting to you, if not to you How... "


    Drunk two people, head to head sitting together: "cool, you and Huo SuBai have experienced so many things, in fact, Xiao Mo has not been waiting for you for so many years?


    But, he knows, it''s not easy for you and Mr. Huo. Two people clearly love each other, but they stand such a test.


    He and Mr. Huo are good friends. That''s why he keeps you in his heart Carefully with the uncle''s identity, in front of the knight, guard you


    Sometimes I love this stupid man, really How could he be so stupid.


    Sometimes, I think that he loves you more than Mr. Huo. His love is not startled or disturbed. It seems that you can''t feel the existence of love. However, when something happens, it will appear. He doesn''t give you any pressure, making you think it is the existence of a family member However, this is his love, very deep, very deep loveIt''s not surprising and disturbing... "


    Slightly cool encircles own knee, grasps own hair, "Misha, you and uncle are the same kind of person."


    Isn''t it surprising or disturbing?


    Deep love to let people sometimes feel that this person will not hurt.


    Cool and drunk, he grabbed his hair, and then hugged Misha, "the best brother-in-law is not mine, but the best Misha''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Misha''s mobile phone and cool mobile phone ring at the same time.


    Two people pick it up at the same time, and then open their eyes at the same time.


    Misha received a call from Huo SuBai, while Wei Liang received a call from Xiao mo.


    Before she returned home, Xiao Mo told her that she might have to take over the business of the company slowly. The first project was the cooperative development of the top hotels of the MK group and Fu''s.


    Xiao Mo told her that Peng Jia, the new president of the Chen group, had arranged with Huo SuBai to play tennis in the tennis hall of Yunliu Club early in the morning.


    Misha immediately got up and scratched her hair. She forgot that she was going to be a spy for Mr. Huo. It was also very unreliable.


    Wei Liang answered the phone and scratched his hair. "Xiao Mo, let me go to the tennis hall and meet Huo SuBai by chance."


    Misha chuckled, "I''ll tell you ha, cool. The construction of this top hotel is related to the future of the Fu Group, do you know?"


    Cool nod, nod, of course she knows.


    "Don''t you change your clothes? Today is the weekend. We went to play ball and ran into them... "


    Slightly cool wave hand, "deal with Huo SuBai, I can use beauty trap, sleep him!"


    Misha almost choked herself with old blood It seems to work well, and it''s vicious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Ah, it''s chilly. I think you have a lot of thick skin!" Misha Road, really like the cool, now like this, with some Mr. Huo Taishan collapsed in front of the face and did not change color.


    Cool also touched his face, "thick skinned point, do not suffer losses, understand?"


    "Shall we not go? I tell you, he Chen''s qualifications are very good, and he Chen has the experience of hotel, top hotel Although site selection, service and other aspects are very important, good hotel team management will definitely add points. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Cool nod, nod.


    Huo SuBai was a successful businessman. He had a good personal relationship with Xiao Mo, and maybe he got such a big bargain.


    Now, Xiao Mo people are not in Nanyuan, naturally no one can appear for him, which is why he Chen made an appointment with Huo SuBai in a hurry.


    Huo SuBai has been able to make the company so big in more than ten years. Let alone his courage and skill, it is amazing that he controls the economic wind direction.


    If we cooperate with it, we are embracing a god of wealth.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Xiao Mo''s absence, it is understandable to engage in such unfair competition.


    If hechen has an excellent team to manage the top hotels, it must be icing on the cake.


    Among the businessmen, the profit is insignificant in front of others.


    Even if Huo SuBai has an ambiguous relationship with her, if she wants to win a project, if it depends on beauty, it will not necessarily be this project.


    Men will be generous in the way they treat women. Maybe they can supplement it from another project Maybe give a woman what kind of project to play with.


    In major events, especially such big projects to establish brands, you won''t be able to get a sleep.


    "Today, we must go However, this chance encounter time, we have to wait for them When we talked about it What''s more, if we can''t go both of us, we have to call more people, otherwise If I go alone with you, it would be too deliberate The effect will be bad... "


    Misha nodded and did not forget to say a good word to Huo SuBai: "Mr. Huo wants you to go."


    "You want to open the back door for me? However, he has the final say, and he has to take charge of the director.


    Misha smile, originally this matter, from Xiao Mo to Wei Liang''s hand, her heart is still some drum beating, now it seems that It''s my own worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang changed clothes with Misha, and a knock on the door rang.


    A slight knock on the door sounded, slightly cool should the door.


    Xiaobai came in, holding two bowls of soup in his hand. He picked it up quickly, "Why are you carrying things yourself? What if it''s too hot? "


    Xiaobai: "it''s warm. It won''t burn! I called me and asked me to take care of you. You are so troublesome. Baba is so good. Why is his taste so bad... "


    Fu Weiliang: "it''s Are you looking for abuse? "


    Misha opened her eyes: "Xiaobai said this, very reasonable."


    Fu Weiliang: "it''s You, you... " Don''t live.


    Cool looking at his son is still wearing pajamas, face is not washed.


    Slightly cool, I drank the wake-up wine soup.


    "Can I go to Baba today?" Xiaobai asked, full of expectation.


    "Not today. You''re going to go with me to see my great grandfather and my grandmother."


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "that Baba, can I go?"


    "He has something to do today and can''t go with us."


    Misha heard, "no, you don''t have to go to the countryside first, go to see my grandparents before you go to play?"


    "Yes."


    Misha worried: "my eldest lady, you must have a priority?"


    "I''m back. I haven''t informed my grandparents yet. Of course, I have to see my grandparents first."


    Misha:.... "


    "Let liner and Xiaotao go to play first, and then, you don''t want to go. I''ll go there myself. At least you are the assistant of the other party. If someone takes a story, it''s not good for you." "Well, you can go directly with me to my grandparents'' house. In the evening, I''ll pick you up and see my grandparents. In fact, it''s planned for today."


    Xiaobai listens to her mother, and then she feels sad.


    Wei Liang leads his son to wash his hands. Xiaobai is standing in the bedroom.


    What are you doing


    Xiaobai covered his face, "I don''t want to wash my face."


    "Why?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head, but doesn''t go.


    "Didn''t you tell Ma Ma Ma to be clean and clean?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head, then, suddenly embraces the cool leg, "cool, I beg you, can I not wash my face today?"


    You don''t want to talk to your son like this"Cool, I don''t want to wash my face today, because Baba kiss me yesterday, I think the taste of Baba can stay a little longer..." Xiao Bai''s eyes are red.


    Slightly cool all of a sudden eye socket hot, "originally, you so like Baba?"


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "I like it very much, I like it very much! I like fried chicken


    Cool can''t help but smile, looking at his son, covering his face, like protecting his own baby.


    Such a small person, in fact, is only a child less than four years old.


    Cool also feel very sad, sad for his son Because this sensible son never asked him for a father before, not because he didn''t need it, but because he didn''t want to make her sad about Baba. He wanted a father very much


    Cool touch his son''s face, and then pick him up, and then kiss his face, "then, we don''t wash face today."


    The mist in Xiaobai''s eyes dispersed, and then gave her a big smile, and then the small arm around her neck, "numb, I really love you."


    "Ma Ma, I love you too." Wei Liang is especially in love with her son. She wants to cry and give Xiaobai a complete home. Then she sits on the edge of the bed and squats in front of him. "How about I have dinner with Baba in the evening?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    Xiaobai was very happy and couldn''t help clapping, but the little face, the lovely steamed stuffed bun''s face was wrinkled and wrinkled, "but, can you kiss Baba for a long time, don''t forget me, so I will feel my heart broken into slag..."


    "Cool embarrassment," then I and Baba after do not kiss, only kiss you


    "No, in that case, Baba will be sad. If you kiss me and kiss Baba again, you must be soaked in the rain and dew..."


    It''s cool Rain and dew Fu''er, this child, I''ve seen a lot of palace Opera


    ¡­¡­


    Yunliu Club Tennis Hall.


    Huo SuBai competed with Peng Jiahe on the court.


    And Wang Ningqi and Mingran watched two men playing and chatted occasionally.


    Naturally, those who come to Yunliu club to play tennis at weekends are of noble families. The business elites of Nanyuan city come here to have fun after the famous ones. This is the top-grade tennis club in Nanyuan.


    Those who come here are either rich or expensive.


    Peng and his wife Wang Ningqi are members of the club.


    However, Mingran has been a hot star in Nanyuan''s business circles in recent years. It is natural that many people come to communicate with each other wherever they go.


    In the future, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Huo family. Naturally, it is not to be underestimated. Moreover, many people seldom meet in such places to exchange greetings and get in touch with each other.


    Huo SuBai appeared in the club and chatted with the young master of the Peng family. Many wanted to take the opportunity to talk.


    And the woman beside her also borrowed an excuse to Mingran''s side. Who knows that Mingran cooperates with Steven''s xn brand, and xn''s clothes are hard to find.


    Obviously, I enjoy this kind of treatment.


    The queen grew up like this when she was little.


    In Aocheng, the Ming family is one of the most prosperous businessmen.


    Now, whether it is Australia, or here, or even internationally, she appears as an investor.


    It was natural that she tried so hard to match Hawthorne.


    She is the only one who deserves him.


    "Miss Ming, I heard that you play tennis very well."


    You can also be modest


    The new female partner of the boss of a company also came forward to compliment him: "yes, I also heard that Mr. Huo likes tennis and once had a competition with Mr. Feller, the tennis champion..."


    "Yes, yes Mr. Feller won the Wimbledon championship. No one in the world has been able to achieve such a transition. Two years ago, Mr. Feller set a new record.


    Yes, and Mr. Huo has sponsored the competition. Mr. Feller invited Mr. Huo to have a discussion. Moreover, Mr. Feller said privately that if he did not do business, he would be his biggest rival in the competition field! "


    "Yes..." Another person also came to compliment him: "it was because Huo SuBai went to see Feller''s game that the media caught it. Mr. Huo SuBai and his secret girlfriend watched the tennis match in a low-key manner, and we learned about the relationship between Mr. Huo and miss Ming..."


    Obviously, he doesn''t speak, and his heart is beautiful.


    Lin''er and Xiao Tao are very unhappy when they listen to the words here: "you say, why hasn''t the boss come yet? What''s the matter with these people That Mr. Huo is really. He went to dinner with us yesterday. He is so considerate to the boss at the table. He peels shrimp and fish bones. Who would have thought that if he had a girlfriend, what would he think of our boss? "


    Xiao Tao and lin''er don''t know the entanglement between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai. Naturally, some of them hold injustice for Weiliang.


    Huo SuBai, with sweat on her face, has been looking at the other side. Lin''er and Xiao Tao only don''t see her.Misha also did not come, huosubai in the field obviously some absent-minded.


    He was not interested in what a group of women were saying.


    Wei Liang changes clothes and takes a racket to meet lin''er and Xiao Tao.


    Mingran is looking at Huo SuBai all the way. When she looks at his eyes following the past, Mingran just tilts her head and looks at Wei Liang. She is wearing white sportswear and hat. She looks very professional.


    Mingran sneers, actually can guess that she came back


    What if we come here? But she is here to look for abuse. In such a field, especially tennis, only she can cooperate with Huo SuBai perfectly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    At the same time, Peng Jiahe and Huo SuBai came over, and a group of people were fascinated by Huo SuBai. This Mr. Huo is really extraordinary. He is really beautiful.


    It''s very powerful. It''s really fascinating.


    Peng Jiahe was convinced by the defeat, "Mr. Huo is really a superb player."


    "Mr. Peng is very kind." Huo Su Bai Road, slightly bow his head, twist open who drank, in the sun, he slightly raised his head to drink water posture, is really too charming.


    There are beads of sweat rolling down his neck. Under the sun, the sweat crystal is crystal clear and translucent. Coupled with his action of drinking water, his throat knot rolls, which is extremely sexy!


    Standing on the side of a few young girls, can not help but swallow saliva.


    This man, with such a move, makes people want to jump on it.


    Wang Gao Qi once thought of his wife, if not, some of them would have lost their marriage?


    Looking at the woman with a slanting head, her body is exquisite, her legs are straight and slender, and she has strength. She is a regular exerciser.


    The tennis dress on her body is a little short, and it can be seen that her abdomen with waistcoat line, flat abdomen, straight legs and her beautiful face can be seen.


    Wang Ningqi can only say that Fu Weiliang really has an advantage, and is a rare milk muscle, which makes them these women with high cosmetics, can not help but envy and envy.


    A beautiful and self disciplined woman, which man would not like?


    As she stood on the tennis court, almost all the men''s eyes naturally fell on her.


    It''s like these women see hospey.


    Mingran''s face became bad. Fortunately, the former Mrs. Huo lost her memory, which made Mingran take advantage of it. If Mrs. Huo didn''t lose her memory.


    There''s no place for her!


    In the past four years, Wang Ningqi has also learned the truth of moving out of date


    Maybe this is an obvious opportunity


    Wang Ningqi also naturally knows that if you want to help her husband win this project, you need to be clear.


    Since Mingran has invited them to the tennis court and guessed that Wei Liang will come back, she has her own reason. What she does is to make the play full and ridicule Fu Weiliang. Naturally, she can make miss Ming happy What you want to achieve will naturally be achieved quickly.


    "Tired?" Wang gives her husband a look.


    Peng Jiahe said, "it''s OK."


    Wang Ningqi looked at Huo SuBai and said with a smile, "where is Mr. Huo?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let''s have a game of four of us. You dominate the court Miss Ming and I are both skilful. " Wang Ningqi said, gently rubbing her husband''s sweat.


    To the side of the court, Su Bai looked back.


    Did she not see him, or did she deliberately fail to see him?


    One more time, sir Peng Jia and you Dao.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and frowned slightly. At this time, Wei Liang turned around and happened to have a look at Huo SuBai


    Cool down the eyes, Huo SuBai frown, across the crowd, looking at the cool hand with a racket.


    The crowd also followed the gaze of Huo SuBai.


    Wang Ningqi also looked at the past and winked at one of the girls.


    The girl came with Wang Ningqi, who is her best friend, sang Xiao.


    Today, there are so many people in the club. All of them are young ladies and rich ladies who have families. No matter how bad they are, they are also the young models brought by some senior leaders and the female partners of stars.


    Sang Xiao naturally knew the meaning of that look and said in the crowd, "who is that? How can he seduce Mr. Huo blatantly?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, is that the one who made a splash at Mr. Stephen''s show some time ago..."


    "Yes, yes It seems to be her. Her English name is Ann. She is very, very amazing in her fallen flowers


    "What''s amazing? It''s not show off


    "It''s said that it''s Nanyuan people. Can they play basketball? Do you dress like this? Are you here to play or to show off? Really No one will seduce you


    Some of the crowd can not eat grapes, said the sour grapes.


    In fact, the distance is not far, some people speak, also did not deliberately restrain, is clearly ridicule.


    Xiao Tao and lin''er can''t listen to it, so they have to go forward to the theory and shake their heads at them.


    Little naughty but: "boss, you have heard, what they said is really too ugly, what do you mean?"


    Lin''er was also angry, "that''s right. Why don''t you teach them a lesson, boss?"


    "Cool blink eyes," is the meaning


    Wei Liang straight toward Huo SuBai and his party passed by. They came to Huo SuBai and held out his hand. "Hello, Mr. Huo."Huo SuBai slightly pick eyebrows, looking at her a pair of unfamiliar with her appearance, but also with, "Hello, Miss Fu, to play?"


    "That''s right. From a distance, I saw a group of people gathered here. Which big star did you think it was? It was Mr. Huo." Wei Liang pulls back his hand, then backs his hand and looks at him with his chin slightly up.


    Huo SuBai looked at her slightly haughty, but the compliment in his mouth made him not feel that way, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A white tennis suit, set off her skin is like snow, long hair tied with horsetail at random, where like a 27 year old person, like a virgin girl as pure and flawless.


    Clearly looking at the two people chatting as if no one else, said: "Mr. Huo, still playing?"


    "Fight." Huo Su Bai way, and then take a cool look, "to a game? I don''t know Miss Fu''s skill? "


    Cool head, "I am a two knives, you first..."


    Each of the four men in the line took their place on the court.


    While watching the excitement, they began to whisper in one side: "can''t play, two swords also come here to play, it is clear that there is no purpose."


    Sang Xiao also nodded, "look at the four of them. They are so talented and beautiful. I really don''t know which pair of people came here to break up?"


    "Is it worth saying? It must be Mr. Huo Didn''t you see her guarding Miss Ming and conspicuously seducing Mr. Huo? I have never seen such a shameless person as her... "


    "Yeah, Steven''s show, I don''t know how to get the chance to wear the fallen flowers..."


    "Sleep well, this kind of woman, must like to strip off and sleep with people..."


    Xiaotao is going to be angry. How can these people be so vicious How can you say such ugly things without distinction?


    It''s really sour to eat grapes,


    but looking at the boss, the boss is sitting under the umbrella, looking at the tennis court, men and women.


    Mixed doubles, see the tacit understanding between teammates.


    Looking at the men and women on the court, Huo SuBai and Mingran really want to beat the Peng family in terms of the strength of singles. In terms of the degree of cooperation, the Peng family and his wife should be more tacit.


    Mixed doubles are not just a matter of unilateral forces.


    This is not, if the men or women, in the field is just to show off skills, even if the strength of the team-mates in the super group, it is inevitable that some of the strength is not enough.


    On the contrary, if two people cooperate with each other, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, on the score, the Peng family is naturally dominant.


    "Look at her. She looks like a walker. It''s funny!" Another woman, too, laughs.


    Liner and Xiaotao always want to talk, but the boss is the same as nobody.


    "Come on, Lynn. I''ll warm you up first." Cool called people, to the other side of the court.


    Liner is a novice. She can''t control her serve and strength.


    So, as soon as lin''er kicks off, the ball is wide I didn''t catch it.


    Those ladies and wives who watched the party burst out laughing, "my God, it''s too bad to play tennis. It''s really shameful to dare to play tennis like this!"


    "That''s right. We still don''t look at them. The purpose of coming here is not pure It''s still wonderful here. Both of them are They are all golden girls. My God, I think it''s really eye-catching... "


    Xiaotao in the side, Du mouth, ran to pick up the ball for Wei Liang and lin''er.


    "The woman next to Mr. Huo is really funny. Is she playing there? Obviously, it was the person who showed off his skills. I really took it and showed off what it was like. It was really interesting. Can''t you see it? Mr. Huo has tried his best to save the market, and he is still playing around


    The slight coolness is always light and natural. Occasionally I have a look over there. My mind is on Jiao lin''er.


    "Boss, you will come on the stage later, abuse her, let her pretend there..."


    After a while, the match on hospey''s side was officially over.


    Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi won by a weak score.


    Peng and very happy, and Huo SuBai shake hands, "Mr. Huo accepted."


    Huo SuBai also did not speak, but stood aside clearly, "it''s all my fault. I don''t cooperate well with him in peacetime, which made us lose..."


    "Miss Ming, winning or losing is a common thing. Don''t worry about it. Who can think of it Miss Ming''s skill is so good that she has caught up with professional tennis players


    Mingran naturally knows that her performance in front of Huo SuBai is to let her know more about her, so that she can know I have a common interest with Huo SuBai


    The three outlooks are so harmonious and have common interests and hobbies, which is really the best!


    "Miss Ming is so powerful, but not like some people." Sang Xiaodao.


    "Miss Fu!" Sang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.Well, "smell cool?"


    "Miss Fu is not good at playing, but miss Ming is very good at it. Otherwise, let Miss Ming direct one or two."


    "Good." Cool response, came over, looking at Mingran, "Miss Ming, physical strength is OK."


    "No problem. It''s my pleasure to be able to point out Miss Fu."


    "My pleasure, too." Then two people stand in their respective positions on the court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The tennis of the club is not indoor, but outdoor lawn.


    Today''s Nanyuan, sunny, the weather is very good, the temperature is suitable, very suitable.


    Wei Liang and Ming ran stand behind the end line.


    The first to serve is Ming ran, running to catch the ball.


    When we stood outside, we saw the ball flying around in the air. Obviously, it was fierce and cool. We didn''t catch it twice.


    Huo SuBai was on the side, too anxious.


    Only on the court, a first hand, when the ball came back, clearly just know that he really underestimated her.


    While watching the war on the side of the crowd laughing, "pretend to play, is not being hit by the water?"


    Only two goals, just two goals later, the score of both sides began to stalemate.


    The person who just ridiculed Fu Weiliang was also slightly embarrassed. It can be seen that this Miss Fu is not a two edged sword. People are just modest.


    People who know tennis all know that, because Mingran just played a game, this Miss Fu has given enough face, let two sets.


    There are people in the crowd whispering: "it''s nothing to be able to play. Who won''t play here? Besides, look at the score, Miss Ming won''t lose."


    Can wait for two people to change the court, Fu Weiliang begins to serve.


    When the ball flew out, it was caught without checking.


    Three consecutive serve, those who said Miss will not lose, just shut up.


    It''s only then that we find that Fu Weiliang, who looks thin and weak, serves so hard to predict


    It made it very difficult for Ming ran to catch the ball.


    In the last few games, it was obviously defeated.


    Fu Weiliang''s forehand is particularly fierce, mobile and flexible. The strength of the bottom line is very prominent. The style of the ball is always offensive. Moreover, it is very changeable in tactics. Obviously, there is no way to play normally. Moreover, the ball she hits has to make her run quickly.


    In terms of physical strength, this is a greater consumption.


    Looking at the ball, Wang Ningqi''s face changed slightly, and it was clear that the game was bound to lose.


    She did not expect, Fu Weiliang''s strength is so amazing.


    This No matter in terms of skill or tactics, she is very strong.


    She even has a very good mentality and tenacious willpower. She is not just learning to play tennis, and she must have a very senior and professional coach to play at such a good level


    Such a standard, so that they usually come to the club, quite surprised.


    But huosubai stands in the field, the sight is attracted by the little woman running and hitting the ball on the court.


    In his eyes, there is no other


    His little woman, living abroad for several years, really surprised her.


    Huo SuBai did not know how to describe his mood at the moment, perhaps can only use pride to describe it?


    She is professional in action and calm, and almost all the eyes on the field are taken away by her


    Huo Su can''t help but smile, this little thing, how many things are hidden from him


    Huo SuBai''s heart, which was occupied by her, was full of joy.


    The taunting voices were now astonished, and the faces on the side who wanted to see her jokes were now stunned.


    Xiao Tao and lin''er are at one side, holding each other''s hands and cheering for Wei Liang: "boss, powerful, boss, powerful, abuse her!"


    Wang Ningqi is also slightly embarrassed, thinking, is to let Mingran teach Fu Weiliang a lesson on the court, so as to let Mingran export evil gas.


    But who would have thought that it would be such a turn on the court.


    The referee in the chair announces the winner.


    Cool shake hands with Mingran.


    The crowd looked at two people shaking hands, but only clearly saw the cool smile.


    "Trying to taunt me with something he likes? You''re far from it. I can do anything he likes Fu Weiliang said.


    "What do you mean?" he said


    What do you mean, he likes things, she can!


    Is Does she remember?


    No, it can''t be!


    Cool has left the court.


    "Take the towel, Xiao Shuai, cheer for the boss


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s over. I want to marry you!" Lindsay.


    Cool frown to, "Oh, I like men, handsome men!"


    As soon as this word falls, slightly cool has the intentional aim Huo SuBai one eye, looks at that man lip side to hook up the faint smile, very happy appearance.


    Someone whispered in the back, "my God, is she too modest? Say you are two knives. "


    Some people began to take the helm: "yes, Miss Fu is really modest, with good clothes and good figure. Who would have thought that tennis would be so good.""Yes, yes, yes!"


    "It''s not like some people who say they are professional. They are so miserable being abused by the two swords."


    "In the next few games, Mingran has no power to resist."


    Clearly listening to the sarcastic voice, secretly gritted his teeth, who could have thought that what she wanted to show in front of Huo SuBai, she let Fu Weiliang steal the limelight.


    Clearly hate hate, always feel their every time out of the punch on cotton.


    Mingran fiercely glared at sang Xiao. Sang Xiao did not dare to speak when standing in the crowd. She was not good at playing and was abused. Why stare at her?


    "Miss Fu, is the ball so good?" Huo Su Bai said, looking at her, satisfied.


    "It''s quite showy in front of Mr. Huo." Slightly cool way, the tip of the eye gently pick up, challenge him.


    Huo Su Bai naturally can see, also not angry, like her so arrogant appearance.


    If it wasn''t for so many people here, she would have to hold her in her arms and kiss her.


    "May I have the honor to have a game with Miss Fu?"


    "My pleasure, my pleasure." Cool road.


    Wang Ningqi looked at Mingran''s face. She didn''t want to upset her. She said, "Mr. Huo, let''s have a rest and have another game. I didn''t expect that Miss Fu''s playing skills are so exquisite. I want to have a competition with Miss Fu very much. Besides, if Huo Xiansheng plays alone with Miss Fu, what''s the matter with Mr. Huo Yes, isn''t it


    Wang Ningqi thought, they four another game, also better than Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang playing alone on the field, right?


    Mr. Huo''s face is not good, but looking at the cool, slightly cool understand, he is to let her choose, tilt his head to see clearly ran, "that good wow."


    At one side of the crowd, immediately had the mentality of watching the drama.


    Mingran is Mr. Huo''s fiancee. There is a tacit understanding between the two in cooperation. What''s more, Fu Weiliang may be better than Mingran.


    And those of you who watch the fun are not gone. It''s human nature. You like to watch the opera, like to watch the excitement, and continue to wait outside the stadium.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    When Huo SuBai carried a group of people to sit in front of the rest table under the umbrella and had a rest, Peng Jiahe wanted to talk about business, but he was not good at speaking.


    And Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang: "when did you learn to play?" I don''t care about other people''s opinions. What others say or do has nothing to do with him.


    "Last year, about the year before last? Forget it. " Cool answer.


    And in the side of the people, some surprised, this familiar chat way, unexpectedly let Peng family and some embarrassment.


    It was obviously that he had asked Huo SuBai to talk about business. How could he feel that they had to intervene after a short time.


    And bright however stare Fu Wei Liang, "I go to the bathroom first."


    Sang Xiao stood not far away, continued to incite others, "you see that Fu Wei Liang, is not too shameless ah."


    "Yes, I''ll watch my girlfriend and chat with people openly." A few murmured.


    Xiaotao was about to be angry. Lin''er was also tolerant, but also held Xiaotao down. She said to her, "impulse, impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil. These people can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. The boss''s temperament, you know, let people say what others say, and she doesn''t care. What she is good at is to make them shut up with actions."


    "I also know how these people are like this. They are all chatting normally. How can they seduce them?" Although Xiaotao and they stood far away, there was no improper behavior at all when they watched several people sitting at the rest table and chatting with each other. It was very unpleasant to say so. "


    Lin''er nodded and nodded, "beauty is the original sin. Who makes the boss look so good and has such strength? Sour is sour. You can''t see that Mr. Huo is a pair of people. Do you want to seduce me quickly, seduce me quickly, and I''ll get hooked? Calm down, calm down! "


    Mingran stood in the bathroom, always feel, Fu Weiliang said to her that is the words.


    What do you mean, as long as it''s something hospey likes, she''ll do it.


    This Tennis is not a sport that can be learned for a while and a half. It takes years of basic knowledge to have the current strength.


    Mingran was flustered by her


    Looking at himself in the mirror, thinking of Fu Weiliang''s state on the court and the powerful atmosphere.


    Clearly convinced herself to calm down, after every step, she must go well, otherwise, she can only be more and more far away from Huo SuBai.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call. "Hello, I''ll give you to check the relationship between the child and Fu Weiliang. How are you doing?"


    The man over there had a bad face and tone. He spoke English: "Miss, how can I find such a thing so fast?"


    Clearly know oneself flustered, thoroughly flustered.


    After washing her face, she finally calmed down. What does Huo SuBai like?


    It''s impossible. Fu Weiliang is bluffing her. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter


    If she really knows anything, try it and you''ll know? Fu Weiliang, I really don''t believe it. You know everything about him, everything will be!


    ¡­¡­


    He came out of the bathroom and went back to his seat.


    Standing on the side of huosubai intentionally.


    Most of the people here are dignified. Obviously, he is Huo SuBai''s secretary now. He stands beside him politely, although alienated but professional.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, she is Huo SuBai''s fiancee. Although Huo SuBai has never admitted it, she has never clarified in public that she is not his fiancee.


    Just like this, the four seats of the rest table are Huo SuBai, Peng Jiahe, Fu Weiliang and Wang Ningqi.


    Even if it is Fu Weiliang or Huo SuBai''s wife, outsiders do not know.


    She is a real fiancee and Secretary standing, naturally will point the spearhead at Fu Weiliang, saying that she is the host.


    The upper class circle loves gossip, especially some real wives, who can''t control her husband''s disorderly behavior outside, so they can only vent their anger and anger on the "little three".


    Even if Wei Liang is a popular fashion blogger in M and f countries, in China, the wind rating is not good, just like many stars, their career has been greatly affected after their derailment.


    The more indifference she showed standing by huosubai''s side, she could win the favor of everyone.


    Wait until then There will be Fu Weiliang!


    Sure enough, some people began to whisper, afraid that Huo SuBai would not dare to speak too loud.


    He is also whispering that Fu Weiliang is a fox However, if you know the general situation clearly, you will naturally have the demeanor of being the housewife of the Huo family.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Huo would like her very much. His fiancee is really not ordinary people.


    Even if Miss Fu wants to seduce people, even if it''s a man like Huo SuBai, it''s just for fun


    Lin''er and Xiao Tao are in the crowd. It''s really too bad to hear this, but I still hold back Fortunately, I didn''t hear¡­¡­


    We had a rest for about half an hour.


    The party all went to the court.


    The audience were not happy with Mingran, saying it was her good temper.


    Wang Ningqi is a rare person to know the truth, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang are the real masters.


    As for the two people in the separation of a few years, whether divorce or not is not known


    Wang Ningqi thought that a man like Huo SuBai, who has money and power, must have divorced Fu Weiliang. If there was no divorce, he would not have been so shameless and said that he was Huo SuBai''s fiancee.


    And obviously, this person suddenly appeared in the circle of Nanyuan a few years ago.


    Tang Wei, the only daughter of the Tang family, who is also Huo SuBai''s mother, wants to organize a special Bureau occasionally to attend charity activities, and it is obvious that all of them follow.


    This also makes people think of Huo SuBai''s mother''s intimacy with Mingran after they have found out their love with Huo SuBai. Isn''t this the performance of treating daughter-in-law?


    Thinking like this, Wang Ningqi also felt that he did not bet the wrong treasure.


    Even if Huo SuBai is interested in Fu Weiliang, it is just a man''s possessive desire for women.


    Thinking like this, Wang Ningqi was relieved.


    It''s just when you get to the court and start playing.


    Wang Ningqi thought that the idea of four players playing better than Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai playing alone was that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    She originally wanted to let Fu Wei Liang make a fool of herself. She was not as good as Mingran and Mr. Huo on the degree of cooperation, so she naturally disguised herself to find face for Mingran.


    However, a serve, she and Mr. Huo''s tacit understanding, let Wang Ningqi a little unable.


    Only need a game down, even those who don''t know the trade, watching the crowd can see.


    Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang on this side, two people a start is rolling, let Peng Jia and Wang Ningqi some have no fight.


    "It''s unscientific. Does Mr. Huo follow Miss Fu and really don''t know each other? The tacit understanding for Mao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Yes, yes! They certainly don''t know each other. If they know each other, how can they meet and say hello to Mr. Huo and Miss Fu? Is that too strange? "


    "Yes, Fu Weiliang, who was in F country a few days ago, participated in Stephen''s show What''s more, she has a studio in Los Angeles in M, and she has been abroad. She must be unfamiliar with Mr. Huo. "


    "Tianlu, do these two people have such a tacit understanding?"


    "You can see it, too?" A newly married woman spoke.


    "Yes, yes, watching two people play is a pleasure This mixed doubles, the first time on the stage, so tacit understanding, it''s amazing


    "That''s right. What''s more, the two men are united. They won''t give the Peng family a chance."


    "It''s a zero egg family."


    "I think this is the real master? What is perfect coordination? It''s just How do you feel, this Miss Fu and Mr. Huo played a ball, the instant group CP


    "Lying trough, am I dazzled? How can I feel that Mr. Huo''s eyes are so gentle when looking at Miss Fu..."


    "I feel full."


    "Me too, dog food I feel so strong! "


    But Mingran''s face is completely gloomy, which How is that possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Field exchange, it''s Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang serve.


    Wei Liang stands outside the end line to serve. He slaps the ball carelessly. Huo SuBai stands beside him and whispers.


    The two men are discussing tactics.


    Cool nod.


    A group of onlookers said, "Wow, it''s really a good tacit understanding."


    "Yes, why so tacit?"


    "If I didn''t know that it didn''t matter, I thought they were showing love." Naturally, some people turn powder on Fu Weiliang road.


    "it''s just too powerful. Do you see that? Just now she served. Wang Ningqi returned the ball. The ball of Mr. Huo''s body was out. It was awesome. It was so beautiful."


    Mingran''s face is particularly ugly. Listening to the talk behind, it''s even worse


    "Lying trough, lying trough, you see, Mr. Huo crouched down. Miss Fu''s stroke was so handsome, it was so handsome!"


    "I''m too cold!"


    "Yes, in terms of the importance of teammates, you can see that Mr. Huo or that Mr. Huo, how to change a person, just like opening up!"


    "Two people running on the court, it''s so handsome and beautiful. I feel my eyes are almost blind, OK?"


    "Yes, Miss Ming is Mr. Huo''s fiancee. They must have practiced a lot. Do you remember just now, there was a ball that Mr. Huo thought Miss ming could play, and miss Ming thought Mr. Huo could play, but both of them didn''t play, so they let each other score!"


    Some people joined in the discussion: "where is one, clearly many balls, my Mr. Huo''s ball skills are so good to break, are all so easy to lose?"


    "Yes, yes! Replace Miss Mao Baming with Miss Fu, and the cow will be broken into heaven? "


    Everyone laughed and then went on to watch the game.


    "I''m all messed up. I''m confused. Who''s going to be with whom."


    "Mr. Huo is so handsome that I feel dizzy when I see him. How can I feel that he is so well matched with Miss Fu?"


    "Are you Mr. Huo, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Me, too. Although Mr. Huo is 36 years old, you look at his physique, and his handsome and stylish face looks like 36? 27 or 8 years old. "


    "I''ll tell you, such a man loves sports. For the next ten years, it''s the same as the frozen age. Moreover, the older the temperament, the better. Such a man will be more infatuated and considerate, especially painful."


    "Yes, I have a brother-in-law like this. Although he is not as handsome as Mr. Huo, she is very nice to my sister. Every day my sister takes it out of the honeypot. It''s really cheap. Obviously, I don''t think she''s as good-looking as Miss Fu, and she''s not as young as she is."


    "Yes, I heard that Ann is also very good, almost 27."


    "What? Is she 27? So good for hairy skin? I just walked past her. I can''t see the delicate pores of her face. I envy a 17-year-old or 8-year-old girl. You can see the waistcoat line jumping up and spiking, and the small waist, ouch, it''s so envious... "


    "Yes, there''s a big difference in height with Huo SuBai. However, I think it''s the most cute height difference. I have to match her face. Although Miss Ming is still good, how can I feel that she is a little older?"


    Mingran''s face is getting darker and darker, but he can only endure in front of the public!


    "How can people in the workplace compare with a fashion blogger? I go home to pay attention to Ann and dress with her.""Let me tell you, this ANN is still very talented. I heard that her previous posts on social networking sites were all written by herself, and there were also some exercises and a diet. For example, she could not only dress, but also wear clothes. Besides, I told you that she was very good friends with the famous female singer in M country..."


    "Crouching trough, crouching trough, the rank is so high."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Sang Xiao at one side, did not say anything, just looked at Mingran''s face more and more smelly, will have to remind Wang Ningqi.


    Finally, the game is over.


    Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi scored zero.


    After a tennis match, it consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Peng Jiahe looked at Fu Weiliang. Her white skin was covered with sweat. She was cool in the sun. She could not move her eyes. She could not help but let him lose his mind. Then she said, "take it with your heart!"


    Wang Ning Qi also laughs reluctantly, is really lifts the stone to hit own foot.


    "It''s Mr. Peng and Mrs. Peng who have accepted." Slightly cool way, and then shake hands with her, "forgot to introduce myself, I am Fu Weiliang, Fu''s niece of Xiao Mo group."


    Peng Jia and a listen, faint smile.


    In this way, Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi understood that Fu Weiliang''s self introduction this time is undoubtedly to tell people that the cooperation with the top hotels of MK group, even if Xiao Mo is not there, it falls on her.


    "Hello, hello."


    It was already noon, Peng family and invited Huo SuBai to have lunch together, but Huo SuBai declined.


    Everyone went to take a bath and change clothes, ready to leave the club.


    Slightly cool just want to enter the women''s dressing room, was picked up, directly into a most luxurious private dressing room.


    Man''s breath, cool and familiar She didn''t struggle and knew it was him.


    However, Mingran watched Huo SuBai holding Fu Weiliang into his private dressing room.


    Mingran clenched his fist, pondered down, Fu Weiliang, you are proud, you think I have no way to deal with you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    You can see his dark face in front of his private closet.


    He came to play basketball today. His gray coat, white shorts and sneakers make this man more handsome, handsome and young.


    "You are very young and handsome today." Slightly cool way, not stingy praise to him.


    Her Ying Ying clear eyes, fall into his deep eyes, hook up her chin, "you are very beautiful today."


    "I''m beautiful every day." She said, slightly looking up, confident.


    Huosubai was satisfied and brushed the hair from her white face with her fingers.


    My heart is full of excitement, which seems to make her more excited and even happy than I met her four years ago.


    He liked her confidence.


    Cool stretch out his hand to hook his neck, "you kiss Xiaobai yesterday."


    "Well!"


    "How can you kiss him and refuse to wash his face today?" She said, some coquettish between the eyebrows and eyes, looking at him, smiling.


    Such a look, like a small claw to lift the heart, especially itching.


    "He won''t wash his face?" Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the little bun, his heart was also gentle.


    Thinking in my heart, if Xiaobai is really his and her child, it is really great.


    "There was no special trick." Holding the girl''s snow-white catkin, put in the heart, "with the heart, naturally coax the child happy, do you want to have a try?"


    "Good." Cool smile should, looking at the man''s handsome face, he used such an ambiguous posture against.


    "You''ve given me good intentions today." The man suddenly bowed his head, his forehead against her.


    The girl secretly kisses the sexy lips of the man, "today, did he Chen group talk to you about business? What good did they give you? " Slightly cool direct ask, talk with him, don''t want to beat around the bush.


    Huo Su white eyes some helpless, "if they give any benefits, what benefits do you intend to give me, let me disclose information to you?"


    "I want to use the beauty trick. What do you think of it?" She asked, blinking and blinking innocently.


    "This is my favorite." Huosu Bai said, holding her, whispering in her ear.


    How can I like her serious nonsense?


    Huo SuBai sighed slightly, thinking, maybe it was her, so he liked everything she did.


    Cool silence for a while, and then said: "in fact, I have a lot of things you don''t know, do you want to know?"


    "Yes." He couldn''t get it, and the red schoolbag regretted it. In the past four years, he ignored her.


    At first, I thought that knowing her news, I could not help looking for her, and I thought that she was too fragile, for fear that she would be more sad, and that her situation would be more difficult.


    Who can think, these years passed, how she had, he did not know, on the contrary, in today, more tightly by her grasp of his heart, let him want to find out!


    Finger to touch the girl''s very pink lips, want to kiss, looking at her Yingying eyes, Huo SuBai is not stupid, naturally recognize the other meanings in her words.


    "You want to use your mind on me?" Huo SuBai asked, because she was sweating, her hair was stuck on her face.


    "Well." Cool nod, nod.


    Huo SuBai was very surprised, some ecstatic, picked him up and turned around in place.


    Cool also Leng, tightly embrace him, face buried in his some sweat wet scapula.


    He hugged her, found a sofa, put her in, and he was in front of him, "I need a reason."


    Cool eyes around, "you don''t want to be angry!"


    "Say it


    "I''m here to I''m for Xiaobai She said, then looked away.


    Huo SuBai is still very happy, she is still the same as before, when lying, dare not look into other people''s eyes.


    "I tell you, Xiaobai is very miserable. He has no father since he was a child, and he is close to me. He seldom likes you so much, and he is so close to me. Therefore, I decided to be more serious."


    "Only because of Xiaobai?"


    "Of course She answered with a quick reply, which made people think it was false.


    The man''s finger, placed in her heart, "I feel that this person here, has lied."


    "I didn''t Oh


    There is no silver here!


    Man''s lips, gnawing at her lips, gentle and crisp feeling, ran all over the body


    Cool give up the resistance, fingers buckle his neck, lips and lips fit together, lingering deep kiss.


    Originally playing hot, by her kiss, slightly cool feel more hot, slightly panting to look at him.


    And he, seems to have some unfinished, staring at her eyes, particularly hot.Cool also looked at him, looking at his deep eyes like a cold pool, inside the gentle eye waves in rippling.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. He felt that such a light kiss would stir her heart even more than the hot one just now.


    Because his eyes are too gentle?


    "If you mess with me like this, your fiancee will be angry!"


    "What fiancee?" Looking at her little knee, he put her red face.


    "Well, you don''t want to admit it, do you? Is that Miss Ming not your fiancee? I tell you, I look down on men who dare not to be


    "Dare to do it or not?" Holding her delicate chin, "I never get into my ears what outsiders say."


    "You went to see Feller Wimbledon with him!"


    "I went to see Feller''s game, but I didn''t take her. She always came uninvited Later, we just took what we needed. She needed the title of Mr. Huo to help her succeed, and I just wanted to be quiet. "


    "What does quiet mean?" She asked casually, askew on her shoulder, as if not interested in such a topic.


    "You little fox, don''t know what I mean?" Use her to block the peach blossom, she does not believe that he can not hear.


    Cool glanced at him, "I tell you, what you said, I won''t believe it now. Men''s mouths are unreliable. Therefore, when I see it is true, it will be true."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want, right?"


    Cool nodded and nodded, "that''s what you said!"


    "In the evening, I''ll ask you to have dinner with Xiaobai." Slightly cool way, if she contacts for a period of time, he is really a man that can entrust, she naturally will not let go.


    "What about noon? I''ll ask you to dinner?"


    "Good." It should be cool.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang, slightly cooled up, and planned to change clothes and take a bath. Her hand was gently held in her warm palm. After a while, she heard a knock on the door. Huo SuBai motioned to her to open the door.


    Cool open the door, looking at Xiaotao outside, carrying her things.


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After a cool bath, Huo SuBai was still on the phone, talking about business.


    She dried her hair slightly and changed her clothes. She wore a suit and trousers with retro style of the Republic of China. She wore a white shirt with a sense of design. Her sleeves were pulled up to reveal her wristwatch.


    Huo SuBai did not say much, but simply responded in one side, and his sight was placed on the slightly cool body, and then gently walked to her back and gathered up her hair.


    Cool look back at him, know he is busy, also did not make a sound, said with the mouth to him, she went out to wait for him first.


    Huosubai said "um" to the other end of the phone, then lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    It''s cool She just put on lipstick.


    Helpless, she had to face in front of the mirror, re painted lipstick.


    Huo Su Bai smiles, looking at her light make-up, decent clothes, she is really grown up, will always tidy up their own good-looking.


    Finally, Huo SuBai hung up the phone, the man''s arm around the girl''s thin waist, bowed his head, picked her: "wash again?"


    It''s cool Hook up with her, right?


    Put your arm around his neck and look at him askew, "are you sure?"


    Huo Su Bai laughed. "I look at you all over the ghost idea, I head big." If she ran away after washing, it would be his own.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. You go out and wait for me."


    Wei Liang, carrying his bag and racket, left Huo SuBai''s VIP lounge.


    When Wei Liang left, she did not find that a camera was aimed at her private dressing room with Huo SuBai, and her profile and beautiful posture were photographed.


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side of the dressing room Wang Ningqi, looking at Mingran, her face is particularly bad.


    Mingran''s mood is really bad. Everything I did today has been made a wedding dress for others.


    "Miss Ming, are you ok?"


    Obviously looking at Wang Ningqi, looking at his expression is very careful, the face has eased: "today, let you see a joke."


    "Miss Ming, what are you talking about? It''s clearly that Fu Weiliang is so skillful. I originally wanted to help you today, but I didn''t expect That''s where it is. " Wang Ningqi also said, in the heart is also very anxious, this matter, really is she is too confident.


    "Mrs. Peng, if you like." Clearly shaking his head, he said that he would not mention it again. "Mrs. Peng, can I take the liberty to ask you some questions?"


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Ming. Say..."


    "In fact, I heard, I also heard that, ha, did Mrs. Peng have an engagement with Mr. Huo four or five years ago?"


    Wang Ningqi a Leng, pour also didn''t expect clearly ran in Huo SuBai''s body so much care.


    Because of Fu Weiliang''s amnesia, many reports about Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang disappeared overnight on the Internet, and there was no trace.


    Where did Mingran know about his old relationship with Huo SuBai?


    "In my early years, my family intended to marry the Bo family. Mr. Huo and I met only a few times. We were not very suitable."


    Clearly nodded, and did not blame.


    Wang Ningqi naturally knows the purpose of Mingran asking about the past, in order to know more about Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang.


    Wang Ningqi is a smart person, he knows everything with clear ran.


    After hearing this, he knew that the marriage between Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai was only more than one year.


    She has not been around huosubai long, married more than a year, the two are also a lot of contradictions.


    It was the Fu family''s business, which was very difficult, and Huo SuBai was dealing with the Bo family.


    These two people should not have a long time of romantic love, to cultivate a common hobby.


    Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai have a tacit understanding on the court today.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is This must not be a coincidence. Where is such a coincidence?


    Wang Ningqi didn''t know what Mingran was thinking. "I heard that Fu Weiliang came back to China this time to promote the brand of" feather weaving neon clothes. "


    "I know that!" Clearly.


    She has just been involved in the clothing industry. Although the "feather weaving neon clothes" is a small domestic brand, the designers are very talented. Although the clothes are small, they can be designed in a trendy way. They are simple but not simple, and they are highly praised by many stars.


    "The designer is not luonishang, is a very personalized designer, born in Xiangcheng."


    "Miss Ming knows her. I heard that Luo nishang is on holiday in Nanyuan recently..."


    Obviously, there is no voice. That is to say, Miss Luo and Fu Weiliang have made an appointment to promote the brand in Nanyuan?


    Even if Fu Weiliang is a fashion blogger with huge fans, can she compare with the promotion team behind her and MK?


    It is a person who probably knows how to choose, and the name is quite poetic luonishang, there is a very special hobby.Mingran has an idea in mind.


    "I''ll go out for a while!" Mingran said, after taking a bath, the hair can''t be dried.


    She walked out of the dressing room and saw Fu Weiliang walking towards the hall of the club.


    "Miss Fu!" Speak clearly.


    Cool looking back, holding his equipment in his hand, looking at Mingran.


    "Miss Fu, what did you mean by that remark? I didn''t hear it very clearly. What does he mean? You can do it. How do you know what he likes and what he doesn''t like?" Mingran is uneasy in her heart. Now she can''t see through Fu Weiliang. She needs to confront her head-on. Knowing her cards, is she scaring her or does she remember something?


    Otherwise, she has to play around all the time.


    Wei Liang just looked at her and her clear eyes looked at her. Suddenly, she became sharp and could not be seen directly. However, she subconsciously wanted to avoid it. At this time, she slightly raised the corner of her lips, "what position are you talking to me with? Huo SuBai''s fiancee? As far as I know, he didn''t admit it. He said that he wanted you to wear the title of future Mrs. Huo just to make him quiet. Do you understand


    Clearly where do not understand, Huo SuBai directly said to this bitch?


    Let her block the peach blossom?


    He felt that his lungs were going to explode, but he still kept calm: "Miss Fu, it''s too naive. Sometimes a man''s words are not so credible!"


    Cool gently smile, "I don''t believe his words, do you want to believe that you have been evil to me?"


    Obviously did not speak, the lips also raised: "you are more difficult to deal with than before."


    "Since, so outspoken..." Cool to her in front of, with a very light voice: "then I just want to get back to belong to me before, do you have some pigeons to occupy the nest?"


    "You Do you remember? "


    "What should I think of?"


    Mingran was confused by her attitude: "Fu Weiliang, what do you want to do?"


    I don''t care whether you two are true or false I''m Fu Weiliang, I don''t have your share! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "I knew you didn''t mean him at all. You just wanted to revenge me, just want to take him away from me."


    "Clearly, whether I am sincere or insincere, he is willing and willing. Even if I chase him down and dump him, how can you tolerate me?" Fu Weiliang said.


    "How many years have you been with him? I wanted to marry him, but I didn''t, but I, you say, if I proposed to hosuby now, would he marry me The cool attitude was very cynical.


    Mingran closed his eyes, also know that this is the difference between himself and Fu Weiliang, two people are very different.


    Clearly ran eyes are bright, and then proud to smile, "Fu Wei Liang, do you know that there is a sentence called disaster from the mouth?"


    Fu Weiliang didn''t seem to be afraid of this. "Clearly, I tell you, I dare to say these words. I''m not afraid that this is a disaster. Why did you stay with Huo SuBai and still regard Mrs. Huo as her own, how did you get to him..."


    Cool suddenly pointed to his head, "here may have forgotten something, I remember or not, these are not related, because from your attitude to me, you have done something bad to me? Huo SuBai said that when we were together, the person who intervened between me and him must be you. I don''t care if Huo SuBai has done something sorry for me, that is, between you and me, obviously I''ve been away from China for four years, so far as you''ve been with him for four years, you''ve coveted my man for four years Do you think Will I let you go so easily?


    Leave him, it''s too simple and too unskilled.


    I can''t control anything between you and huosubai. It''s between you and him. I can''t control what he gives you.


    But, in my place, if you dare to rob my man, you have to leave a layer of skin!


    Mingran narrowed his eyes: "Miss Fu..."


    "I''ll trouble you to call me Mrs. Huo!" She likes to see how angry he is. She wants to marry Huo SuBai so much that she won''t let him do it!


    Mingran choked and sneered: "Mrs. Huo? It''s ridiculous. Now people all over the country know that I''m Mrs. Huo


    "Oh, my name is right? What do you mean by your own words?


    You''d better stop showing off about Mrs. Howe, or I''ll give Huo SuBai a pillow side breeze or something, let him hold a press conference tomorrow or something, say that Mrs. Huo is me, do you think he would like to I''ll let you slap yourself in the face


    However, his face became pale and incomparable, and his eyes towards Fu Weiliang also became vicious: "then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome. If you are polite, I don''t think it''s fun because you are too weak to fight with me?"


    "You..."


    Fu Weiliang turned to leave, too lazy to say one more word with her.


    Clearly staring at the cool and arrogant figure, he squeezed the recording pen in his hand.


    Fu Weiliang, let''s see!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tao and lin''er are in the coffee shop on the side of the club door. They see the cool waving to her, "boss, boss!"


    Cool put his backpack on the side of the empty seat, ordered a cup of things.


    "Boss, what did you say to that woman?" Xiao Tao asked.


    "Boss, what are you doing in there?" Liner asked.


    Cool frown, "whose question do you want me to answer first?"


    Xiaotao changed his words: "I also want to know what happened to your hair with Mr. Huo? Let me check. Tianlu, the rich man who fried chicken, the person in charge of MK group. Boss, we have to hold this thigh! " Er


    "what''s on your mind


    "Ouch, boss, do you still have such a wonderful man introduced to me, and then the moment you were abducted, I really feel, wow, so romantic, so domineering!"


    It''s cool You''re not supposed to be rescued? Still watching? "


    Lin''er laughed, "have you, have you?"


    "Yes, there must be, there must be. How about you?"


    Liner nodded, nodded.


    "You don''t have a fiance in China


    Lin''er''s family background is good. She is also a small military and political family in B city. She went to m country since high school. Although her family conditions are good, her school is a very good university.


    Although lin''er and Xiao Tao call her boss, in fact, the three of them are partners. They are both Chinese. It is not easy for them to live outside. All of them cherish this fate.


    Lin''er''s family introduced a fiance to her family, which was a family marriage. This also led to that, even after graduation, lin''er had been living abroad and didn''t go home. Obviously, when she returned home, she was still hiding from her family.


    "Crouch, that old man, must be forty? I''m as beautiful as a flower. Can a young grass be gnawed by an old cowWei Liang and Xiao Tao couldn''t help laughing. Every time Lin Er mentioned her fiance, she would blow up her hair.


    "I tell you, if I have the right person, you''ll have to figure it out for me."


    Liner grabs her hair. "I just don''t understand, so I''m going to be a leftover woman''s rhythm, OK?"


    It''s a little chilly Some pictures flashed in my mind. Once upon a time, Fu''s family suffered heavy losses, and she


    Wei Liang did not continue to think, slightly out of God, and think of Huo SuBai.


    "Auntie, sister Are you interested in this? " Suddenly a childish voice interrupted the cool meditation.


    She looked at the little boy on the side, as big as Xiaobai, with small flat head and very clean clothes.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, excuse me. Are you interested in this?" Said, the little boy put a thing in his hand on the table, and then looked at the cool.


    Cool to see, and then aimed at this beautiful little guy: "you so young learn to do business?"


    "No, it''s my dad''s painting. It''s all very creative products, and it''s very practical. It''s suitable for you ladies with vision and taste." The little guy is obviously not good at saying these things. He is a little shy and blushes.


    "And your father?" Cool asked, looking down at these designs.


    "My father is up there, talking to people..." When the little guy finished, he lowered his head.


    "In fact, these designs are really good and creative."


    The little guy nodded and nodded, "do you think so? In fact, my mother and I also think that Dad''s design is very good, but... "


    Xiao Tao and lin''er also came over, "boss, this is not..."


    Slightly cool smile, and then give Xiaotao and lin''er a look at the design, "this is very good, better than the ones we saw before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "We can talk about it first." Cool road.


    Then he looked at the little guy, who was young, but was sweating.


    I asked him for a glass of juice and a piece of cake.


    The little guy was staring at the cake and wanted to eat it, but he still held back and said politely, "thank you."


    "You should be hungry. Eat it." Wei Liang said, "does your father rest assured to leave you here alone?"


    The little guy shook his head. "He''s worried. This is a high-end club. He has someone to look after me..."


    Weiliang understood that, after all, he was not his own child. Even if he was deliberately entrusted, no one would try his best, especially in such a high-end club, but sometimes the Philistines who can expose human nature and ugliness are also the most exposed.


    Every precocious child becomes sensible and polite because he is less spoiled by his peers.


    Like Xiaobai, he is a precocious child.


    The little guy in front of me is also, clearly so want to eat cake, but still bear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat it. I''ll treat you to it, and oh..." Wei Liang took out a pen and paper from his bag and wrote down a series of telephone numbers. "You go back to your father and say that if your father''s design is not valued, please ask him to contact me. I am very interested in this design."


    The little guy glared, "really?"


    "Of course."


    Then the little guy finally began to move the fork. Although he was very hungry, he still ate food one by one. From the way a person ate, his parents taught him very well.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    The little guy frowned and said, "mint."


    "Mint? Your name is very nice


    Little guy: "you know The girl''s name is left by my father


    Huo SuBai was carrying things, dressed in formal clothes, and striding over with long legs.


    Slightly cool body, "you don''t forget, you must tell your father yo, aunt left first."


    Cool settled the account, told Xiao Tao and lin''er some things, "I''ll meet you in the studio this afternoon."


    Xiao Tao nods to lin''er, "boss, you can relax as much as you like, don''t worry..."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai gives two people a look that you are very good at.


    Wei Liang waved with the little guy, Huo SuBai took the things in Fu Weiliang''s hand, only let her carry one of her handbags.


    Huo SuBai took a look at the little guy, then looked at the cool: "who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Huo SuBai: I don''t know, but I say hello to them? "


    "I didn''t know him just now, but I''ll get to know him soon."


    "I like his father''s design very much. As you know, I just returned home, and I''m doing new media, and this year must be the peak of this industry. We are the beneficiaries of the Internet age. Naturally, we should seek vitality in this changeable economic system. We can''t just wait for death. No matter how the economy develops, in the end, we will benefit from the public.


    Although the physical stores are being impacted by the network economy, there are also many disadvantages of the network economy. The combination of network and entity will bring people greater convenience and better service, right? "


    Huo SuBai agreed. One hand was holding things, while the other was free. She took her hand and went to the parking lot.


    "That''s a good idea. You''ve learned a lot in recent years."


    Cool head down, looking at the man''s knuckles clearly holding her, although it is from his dedicated passage to the parking lot, can not help but also some people side-by-side.


    After all, he raised his hand and said, "Mr. Huo, are you sure this is appropriate?"


    "Why not? Who''s in the way of holding my woman''s hand?"


    Slightly cool smile, "Wow, Mr. Huo, so domineering!"


    Cool look up, gently kiss his cheek, "by the way, I haven''t finished."


    "So, I want to be my own personal brand, resource reorganization and win-win era. So, I want to start with creative products. I like the design of the child''s father. I have customers and he has products. It''s not appropriate to find a reliable manufacturer!"


    "Then do what you like. If you want to make money, you have to seize the time to turn things. After all, you have limited time to make money in this life. You are only in your twenties and full of energy. It''s totally different from when you do something when you are 50."


    "Well."


    "Praise me quickly. Am I smart?" She stood in front of him, then flattered.


    "Very clever!"


    "Then give me a reward!" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai helpless, feel her heart more and more children, bow his head and kiss her tender lips, "how?"


    Cool nod, nod.


    Huo SuBai chuckled and opened the door of the co driver and let her sit in. She was a gentleman.And this scene, together with the scene of two people kissing in the underground parking lot, was also recorded by the camera


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai took the cool to eat. The place he chose was a private kitchen, which was ugly outside, but there was something special inside.


    Every detail is exquisite. Even the paintings on the wall are painted by ourselves. They keep the original simplicity, but show some simple modern style.


    Huo SuBai takes Fu Weiliang''s hand in, and the boss and his wife are familiar with Huo SuBai.


    "Susie, the first time I saw you bring a girl to my shop." The very handsome host came to exchange greetings.


    Huo SuBai did not know what to say to the male host. The male host looked at her eyes with a start, "this is to see the real man?"


    Slightly cool and a little confused, Huo SuBai just pursed his lips.


    To a private room, cool and curious: "what did you say to him?"


    Huosubai sat by her side, holding her white fingers. She had a ring on her hand, which he had given her.


    Huo SuBai looked at her with a sense of satisfaction.


    "I said, you are my heart."


    Slightly cool just drink a mouthful, almost spray, and then look at huosubai.


    Huosubai met the little woman''s eyes, her eyes with examination.


    He leaned over and gently kissed her. He thought that she was stupid, very cute and could not help it.


    Wei Liang carefully looked at the face close at hand, a very good-looking face, and gently blinked his eyes. The man reached out and held her up easily and put it on his knee.


    Wei Liang is very embarrassed about such a posture, but such a spoiled posture, the man seems to like her very much and treat her as a child


    At the same time, the Huo family.


    Ming ran accompanied Tang Wei for lunch, "aunt, I''ll tell you some good news."


    Tang Wei likes Mingran very much. She is clever and sensible, and she is devoted to her son.


    Do you know that Wei Liang is back? She has been with her husband recently, and he has finally arrived. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Tang Wei looked at Mingran and held her hand. "Su Bai called me and always wanted to find a chance to tell you about this matter. It''s hard for you. All these years, my aunt feels sorry for you."


    Mingran slightly shook his head and looked very clever: "Auntie, where are you talking about It was my fault. If I hadn''t done something wrong, Mr. Huo and his wife would not have been separated for so many years. I always felt very guilty. It was all my fault... "


    Clearly know, these years oneself is dedicated to Tang Wei, in front of Tang Wei is also a very perfect image.


    In the final analysis, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang''s separation, she is not the main reason at all, the main reason is because Fu Weiliang''s mental bearing capacity is too poor, just can''t stand it.


    The more she takes all the things in her body, the more guilty Tang Wei is to herself.


    Sure enough, Tang Wei began to sigh again, "Xiaoran, Su Bai, he My aunt thinks that these years have really wronged you Really, but if there is a trace of affection from Su Bai, my aunt will try her best to set you up, but he... "


    "Aunt, what do you say? In fact, it''s my selfish intention to stay with you. I think it''s enough for me to stay with him. Really, auntie, don''t laugh at me. " Mingran said that he was infatuated with Huo SuBai. Although he couldn''t move Huo SuBai, he could finally move Huo SuBai''s mother.


    "Don''t talk about it. When Mr. and Mrs. Huo are reconciled, I will probably go back to Australia. My father is old and my brother is not abroad in recent years. I have to look after my family."


    "Your brother, who is also a long-term child, said that he went abroad for a girl. You Ming family are all infatuated people." Tang Weidao, and then always holding the hand of Mingran, "Xiaoran, you are a sensible and clever child. I have always liked it. If there is a suitable person in my aunt''s side, I will certainly help you pay attention to it. If SuBai and Weiliang are possible again, no matter who is in front of me, you can''t be better than you."


    Two people have been chatting, clearly the mobile phone rings.


    Obviously sorry to say a word, took the mobile phone out to answer the phone.


    When leaving, the bag fell off the sofa by accident.


    The girl''s cosmetics fell off.


    The servant bent down to help her pick it up.


    The servant accidentally stepped on the switch of the recorder.


    Inside came two people''s conversation voice: "I knew, you are not sincere to him at all, you just want to revenge me, just want to rob him from my side."


    "Clearly, whether I am sincere or insincere, he is willing and willing. Even if I chase him down and dump him, how can you tolerate me?"


    Tang Wei listens and puts down his chopsticks.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    Tang Wei waved his hand and played the recording pen again: "how many years have you been around him? I want to marry him, but I haven''t done it. But I, you say, if I propose to hosuby now, will he marry me?


    Tang Wei played the tape recorder twice. Most of the contents in the recorder were the contents of the company''s meeting, such a small segment, the sound of walking, and occasionally the sound of piano music.


    The servant looked at Tang Wei with no expression and was worried: "Madam..."


    "You go and do your work." Tang Wei Dao, and then turn off the recording pen, will fall things to clearly pick up.


    Clearly answered the phone back, Tang Wei said: "are so big individuals, how so rash."


    Mingran happy smile, "aunt, my mother died when I was a child. Suddenly someone said this to me. I was really moved."


    Tang Wei sighed, "go, see you didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, and then accompany aunt to eat some."


    Ming ran lowered his head to eat, occasionally to Tang Wei clip vegetables.


    "What did you do this morning?" Tang Wei asked with concern.


    "As I told you, I went to play with my husband."


    "Have you ever seen anyone else?"


    Obviously, he looked at Tang Wei and said, "eh? Who is it? "


    Seeing Tang Wei looking at him, he said with a smile, "there are other people. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not my husband and I who go to play alone. There are also Mr. Peng and his wife."


    "No one else?" Tang Wei said.


    Mingran shook his head, "no, no one else.


    Mingran deliberately does not say that she has seen Fu Weiliang. In Tang Wei''s eyes, she is really let Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang compound.


    Tang Wei will love himself more and more, feel that she has always been aggrieved, even if Fu Weiliang bullied, he did not speak.


    Tang Wei put down the chopsticks, "Xiaoran, when you say to your aunt, have you ever seen a little cool?"


    Mingran also put down his chopsticks and lowered his head, "no


    Tang Wei sighs, "bring the recorder in your bag!"


    However, he looked at Tang Wei with doubt, "what''s wrong with the recorder?"Tang Wei looked at Mingran''s expression and felt heartache for the child, "go and take it."


    Obviously, I have to be obedient. Take the tape recorder.


    Tang Wei clicks to play and clearly hears the dialogue inside, "this, how..."


    "Don''t you say you haven''t seen the chill? Tang only asked Mingran.


    "This is not her voice," she said after a long silence


    Tang Wei Leng hum, "I can''t hear my daughter-in-law''s voice? You child, what is it you should tell Suzanne about it and not keep him in the dark all the time. "


    Obviously, he was flustered, "Auntie, don''t He has been waiting for her all these years. In fact, Mrs. Huo only said such a thing after forgetting her husband. Moreover, I believe that a person will not change. Mr. Huo has his own unique vision


    Tang Wei frowned, "I said, you child..." The only time Tang didn''t know what to say to Mingran. The child was too distressing.


    Speaking of the cool, is this still the cool she knows?


    Before the cool is not like this, the attitude to speak so sharp, even let her strange, people really will not change?


    That is to say, his son is so stupid, how can he put his whole mind on the cool body?


    Tang Wei think of the recording Road, some of the words can not help but not taste, a mother, how can allow a woman to play with her son?


    Have a play. When will it last?


    Cool can play, this is only 26, 7 years old, his son, but to 37 years old, so old, but there is no stable family, this can not let people worry?


    Clearly looking at Tang Wei''s expression, I know that his goal has been achieved Even if Fu Weiliang will be fascinated by Huo SuBai, but she is standing beside Huo SuBai''s mother, her backing is harder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Don''t move, there are rice grains?"


    It''s cool She pushed huosubai''s chest and refused him to kiss again.


    Cool by her kiss panting, staring in front of the general serious in this nonsense man, "do you have rice today?"


    Huosubai looked at several delicious dishes on the table. Er, there was no staple food.


    Looking down at the man in his arms, he felt helpless and said, "I''m going to eat."


    "I''ll hold you and I''ll feed you!"


    It''s cool What to hold her, what to feed her, is clearly convenient to eat her tofu, a total of three dishes and a soup, the shop owner''s wife has sent the dishes in several times, she has been held by Huo SuBai, embarrassed.


    But Huo SuBai was very proud.


    "I don''t..." She did not refuse to completely, the man''s lips pressed down again, his palm on the back of her head, lingering, gnawing.


    "I''ll hold you, will you?" Deep and gentle male voice, clearly so beautiful, but how to listen to how it is, you let me feed, if not, then keep kissing.


    "Good, good!" Wei Liang surrendered. How old is she It''s really embarrassing. Even if it''s in love, it''s too boring.


    Huo SuBai fed her, cool and serious food, anyway, he could not refuse, so he had to settle down.


    "What do you think of the taste?"


    Cool nodded, "delicious."


    "This chef used to be a diplomat."


    "The diplomat, why..."


    "Jian family in the imperial city." Huo Su Bai Dao, around the girl''s slender waist, careless.


    Slightly cool raised his eyes to see Huo SuBai, "my God, Jane''s family? It''s a well-known family. A minister surnamed Jian is often seen on TV. The Jane''s family is in the imperial city. It can be said that the most powerful of the Jane''s family is the third childe. The youngest diplomat, who is handsome and handsome, was only a diplomat stationed in country C. because of the riots in country C, the diplomat was killed by a stray bullet when he rescued a child £¿¡±


    "He''s not so easy to die. He doesn''t open a restaurant in Nanyuan."


    Cool cover lips, "how can he put down the splendid future of feigning death?"


    "For some people, no matter how big their career is and how much wealth they have, they can''t be compared with the enrichment and happiness of a gentle wife and a lovely child. Standing on high ground, people always yearn for the most ordinary happiness." He said, lowering his head and kissing her on the cheek.


    "Is that girl his wife?"


    Hosu nodded.


    Cool some lost, can not imagine, a man how long love, can put down everything, only to spend the most ordinary day with a woman.


    In recent years, men and women, love and love also see more.


    Men with more money tend to be more rational. In front of money and power, women are often worthless.


    Because in their eyes, the more money, the more powerful, one day, they will have more women, do not have to pay more attention to a woman.


    At the end of lunch, Huo SuBai took Fu Weiliang''s hand and left the small exquisite restaurant.


    There were five or six private rooms in it. Huo SuBai said that those who came here for dinner had been waiting for half a year.


    Already busy, Mrs. Jane put half of the apple she had eaten into Mr. Jane''s mouth. The man was an ordinary man who took his wife''s apple and went to work on other things.


    Cool heart is a little moved, in fact, women never want to live a life of luxury, just a man''s sincere treatment.


    Cool mind flashed a lot of pictures, it seems that once upon a time, Huo SuBai also treated her like this.


    Wei Liang knows that he must have been very good to her before, so that now she feels natural when she gets along with him.


    After getting on the car, Huo SuBai sent him to the studio and said that he had something to deal with. He would meet her when he called.


    Cool went to the studio, the studio address has just been decided, even if it is to decorate up to also take months.


    Cool or decided to temporarily move the location of work in the Fu group.


    As for the studio, let one of Xiaotao or liner stare at the decoration.


    In the end, the three made arrangements for their work after the Fu family would return home.


    "Boss, next Tuesday, Mr. Shanming has an appointment with Luo nishang, the person in charge of yuzhinishang. At 9:00 a.m. in Xicheng Hotel, this is our first business in China. Besides, there are several good magazines in China that offer us a talk and maybe invite you to do an interview..."


    Cool nodded. "OK, I''ve got it all down."


    There are not many things to do at work. After discussion, Wei Liang drove Xiao Mo''s car to my grandfather''s house.


    When my grandfather was old, he went to the mall and bought some clothes for them.


    My grandfather''s village, because of the number one scholar street, later the whole village was very retro, the walls were black and tile.The car stopped at the end of the alley, she carried things in, far away to see Xiaobai in the grandfather''s door, pouting little PP under the tree digging sand.


    The white sweater is also dirty. The whole person looks like a little mud monkey.


    Xiaobai looked back at the slight cool, "cool, you''re here."


    "Here I am..." Said Wei Liang.


    "Give me a hug, and I''ll tell you, you owe me one!"


    Cool also do not mind her dirty, small white dirty hand patted on her white shirt left a fingerprint.


    "What do I owe you?"


    "I take care of my grandparents for you. Do you owe me a favor?"


    "Well, yes, I owe you a favor. You say, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiaobai is happy. Baba owes him a favor, and Ma Ma owes her a favor. In that case, he can sleep with Baba and Mama together.


    It''s really too happy. When I think of sleeping with Baba, Xiaobai is happy and wants to go crazy.


    "However, I want to tell you a good news, that is, I have already made an appointment to Baba evening, and we have dinner together."


    Xiaobai hugged Weiliang and gave a kiss. His happy mouth was grinning to the root of his ear.


    Cool squat down to the body, with the son flat, "originally, Xiaobai so like Baba."


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "he is handsome and has long legs. When he holds me, I feel very happy. Ma Ma, we let Baba cook for us tonight. Is it delicious? He cooks really, really, very delicious!"


    "That''s good."


    "If only we could live with Baba in the future."


    Cool nodded, "of course, my mother also thinks that he is handsome and has long legs, and he is gentle and considerate. Ma Ma Ma also likes him. The most important thing is that Xiaobai likes him most. Ma Ma Ma gets along with Baba very seriously and gives Xiaobai a complete home, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "What does it mean to give me a month''s cool?" When huosubai returned home, he heard her mother say so.


    "Either get married and give birth to a grandson, or you divorce," Tang Wei said.


    And Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, helplessly looking at his mother.


    His mother will not say more about his feelings, but his attitude is very tough at this time.


    "You''re not a young man, hosuby. You''re about to be forty. Can''t you think about your parents?"


    Huo SuBai put his eyes on his father Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan was also confused. He didn''t know. He just went out to play chess and came back like this. He also said that he was helpless.


    "Mother, don''t you always interfere with my brother''s love affairs? What''s the matter with you today? " Su Su has just arrived home. Before her luggage can be put upstairs, she happens to meet her mother giving her elder brother an ultimatum.


    Tang Wei''s face was not good, "I was too much for your temperament, which led to a son and a girl, a left over man and a woman. Huo Susu, you should go back to Jiangcheng immediately. How can you be married? What''s the matter with living in your mother''s house?"


    Su Su:.... "


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Huo SuBai is also quite speechless. This mother has always been open-minded. How can she intervene in their emotional affairs? What''s the point? It can be accomplished in one month or two months.


    Huo SuBai wants to say something to his mother, but Tang Wei doesn''t seem to listen to anything.


    Tang Wei is calm and does not explain the things there, for fear that his son will have a worse impression on Mingran.


    Over the years, her son''s attitude towards Mingran, how could she not know? It''s because I know, that''s why I never did it.


    Although she liked Mingran, she never said anything to her son.


    However, after four years, Mingran has not changed her mind about her son. She always thinks about her son. Even if she knows that Su Bai doesn''t clarify the future title of Mrs. Huo, she is just to let Mingran block the peach blossom for him.


    This son''s quiet days have passed, but it is clear that a person is holding a single love that has no hope. How hard is the taste.


    My son is biased against Mingran. Although two people can''t become it immediately, they should let their son calm down and have a good contact with Mingran. After meeting many times, they will find that Mingran is good, and naturally they will have a good impression.


    "I''m not. I just miss my grandson. I''m crazy." Tang Wei said directly that when she learned that Wei Liang might not be sincere to her son, she would not calm down. After all, Wei Liang had been abroad for four years and met many people. She would not wait for a person for so many years like her silly son.


    Huo SuBai:


    "You will come back to eat with me at noon tomorrow." Tang Wei direct way to give their own orders, she wants to let her son with Ming ran to cultivate feelings.


    "Mom, I''ve been busy lately..."


    "I''ve inquired for a long time. Your meeting this afternoon has been postponed, and there is no social intercourse in the evening. If you stay with me, you will have time. If you are with my mother, you will have no time? Huo SuBai, I tell you, I''m in menopause recently. If this menopause is worse, things can be big or small If I had Alzheimer''s disease, it would still be your brother and sister who would suffer... "


    "Good, good. I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow at noon. Where do you want to eat?" Huo SuBai was helpless.


    Tang Wei nodded, "I will inform you tomorrow noon, you don''t arrange things."


    Susu shook her head and carried her luggage upstairs.


    Huo SuBai directly carried Susu''s luggage and went upstairs. He asked, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Susu looked at her brother and said, "what are you going back to? If I go back, he won''t go back. Why do you want him to find himself uncomfortable


    Huo SuBai: By the way, give me a picture of you and sign your name


    Susu shook his head, "brother, you are not strong, what do you mean? To whom? This is the first time you''ve asked me for this kind of thing. "


    "A child, your fan, is very excited to hear that I am the brother of big star Huo Susu." Huo Su Bai said that when he thought of the little steamed bun, he became a little impatient. He was always calm and even soft when he was with him.


    ¡­¡­


    My grandfather''s family.


    My grandfather and grandmother are old and healthy.


    Grandfather from the presbyopia looking at the small courtyard, Xiaobai in the yard chased grandfather''s short legged dog running.


    The little dog was chased to the nest by Xiaobai. Xiaobai waved to him, "dog, you should come here quickly and play with me."


    The grandfather looked at his granddaughter, holding his cheek and looking out, "this child is like a SuBai."


    Cool looking at my grandfather.


    My grandfather lowered his head and looked at the new shoes that Wei Liang bought. He was happy and did not raise his eyes. He continued, "look what I do. Don''t tell me that you don''t know this thing. You know it clearly in your heart. Even if you can''t remember it, you are so smart that you can''t guess it if you don''t believe it."Slightly cool sitting on the sofa at the door, holding his head, continued to be in a daze.


    "You had a child abroad. When there were so many things going on in your family, your grandmother and I were silent. When you knew that, you would have gone abroad. You came back and had this child. Anyway, you should get along well with Su Bai, understand? Some people, miss is a lifetime, if there is a chance to meet again, even if it is difficult, also want to be together


    "Well." Cool nodded, nodded, "I listen to grandma, grandfather''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai called Weiliang, the call took a long time to answer.


    On the other end of the phone came an old voice: "hello?"


    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng, "grandfather?"


    "SuBai?"


    Huo SuBai arrived at the village of Weiliang grandfather, and Xiao Mo''s Land Rover stopped at the entrance of the Hutong.


    Wei Liang didn''t bring a mobile phone. She said that she took her children to the east of the village to dig wild vegetables.


    In the spring outing season, many companies organize employees to dig wild vegetables. He is no stranger.


    The sun is just right in the afternoon. There are many wastelands and weeds in the east of the village. It is very difficult for Huo SuBai, who grew up in the city, to find wild vegetables in a pile of weeds.


    He thought the dishes looked the same.


    From afar, I watched Xiaobai follow Fu Weiliang, and Mi Xia was not far away.


    Xiaobai is scurrying in the ground, lying on the cool back for a while, leaning on the cool body for a while, and occasionally wiping the sweat on the tip of his nose with his sleeve.


    Two people will walk forward hand in hand, the mode of getting along is very natural and harmonious, like a pair of mother and son.


    Huo SuBai stood in the distance and was stunned.


    Peng Yun grabs the head, "Sir, is that the little lady and young master?"


    Huo Su white slightly hook lip, "you also think, that is the young lady and young master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "No, of course, they are


    Huo SuBai stares at the scene in the distance, and looks at Xiaobai''s little bun picking a small yellow flower and stuffing it into the cool hair, then patting his little hand, very happy.


    Huo SuBai also sank his eyes, thinking whether Xiaobai would be him and the cool child, raised his eyes, and could not help looking at such a scene gently.


    He is not a fool, even if Xiaobai is close to Weiliang, he can not think of anything else except mother and son.


    If Xiaobai and Weiliang are mother and son, Xiaobai will not be the child of Xia Zhiyu. The only possibility is that this child is his child.


    Huo SuBai thought of this little guy calling him Baba, and he was very sticky to him, so he couldn''t help being happy and even excited.


    He always wanted to have a child, and he wanted it.


    But on second thought, if Xiaobai was really his child, why didn''t Xiao Mo tell him?


    In order to avoid the pain with the doctor, it is just like that he met with the doctor in the past.


    In fact, Wei Liang doesn''t know about this child. In fact, Xiaobai is with his child.


    In a word, he has to find out.


    "Peng Yun, you go to m country. You have a thorough investigation on the affairs of the little lady abroad in recent years, especially about Xiaobai. Do you understand?"


    Peng Yun nodded and wrote the matter in his heart, "Sir, shall I go now?"


    "Tomorrow, it''s not so short." Moreover, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry.


    Xiaobai squatted on the ground, "cool What kind of flower is this


    "Dandelion."


    "What about this one..."


    Xiaobai grew up in a foreign country. She had never seen any of these things. When she was a child, she lived with her grandmother and often went to the ground with her grandmother. Later, when she grew up, she would occasionally come back to dig wild vegetables. Some of them she remembered, some of which she could not remember their names.


    "Dandelion, too."


    Xiaobai frowned, "then why didn''t he open yellow flowers..."


    It''s cool That''s because it hasn''t grown up yet


    "What about this one..." Baozi, a little short hand, pointed to another tree.


    "Shepherd''s purse, you can eat dumplings, you can dig more."


    "What about this one..."


    "Well, I don''t know. It looks like shepherd''s purse!"


    Xiaobai:


    "Mr. Huo, how did you get here?" It was Huo SuBai, who was discovered by Misha first. He was dressed in suits and leather shoes. Standing in this wasteland full of weeds, he was slightly disobeyed. This was clearly not a look of going down to the ground.


    Hearing the news, Xiaobai rushed to Huo SuBai immediately, "Baba..."


    He had the idea that Xiaobai might be his son, and his intimate feeling to Xiaobai was deepened, and his cool eyes became more gentle, even with some heartache.


    If he had not been indifferent to her in the past four years, he would have known about the child and would not be so passive as he is now.


    "You''ve become a dirty little monkey." He said, looking at Xiaobai, his eyes were particularly spoiled.


    Xiaobai is slightly shy, "does that Baba still like Xiaobai?"


    "Like it!"


    Xiaobai gently hugged Huo SuBai''s neck, "Baba, Ma Ma''s back has Xiaobai''s claw print, hemp didn''t find it!"


    "You are naughty


    "Ma Ma, you and aunt Misha dig vegetables together, I and Baba together yo, goodbye!" Xiaobai is very happy to change sides. In front of Baba, everything is floating clouds.


    It''s cool


    "Are you sure?" Cool stare at her son, and then look at the handsome man standing in the ground. She is worried.


    "Sure, see who dug up more vegetables." Xiaobai is very confident, Baba in his eyes is actually omnipotent.


    Cool and malicious smile, "you dig you eat, we dig we eat."


    Huo SuBai did not have time to speak, Xiaobai nodded.


    Looking at the cool, holding michia''s arm to the ridge.


    However, he squats in the sky with the first.


    "Baba, what kind of dish is this..."


    Mr. Huo, who has always been wise, said: "is this a dish? Is this grass? "


    Xiaobai blinks his eyes and comforts himself. Baba is so smart that he just doesn''t know this vegetable.


    "Baba, what is this..."


    Huo SuBai: Grass. "


    Xiaobai grabs his head and Baba doesn''t know this vegetable It doesn''t matter. The spade will dig the vegetables away and put them into a small bamboo basket.


    In Xiaobai asked the first intelligent father star n + 1 ellipsis times, what is this dish, Baba''s answer is still, this is grass?Little white buns and shovels are very fast, one by one.


    Huo SuBai did not calm down, "Xiaobai, can we dig these sheep do not eat?"


    Xiaobaidai: "how can it be? Ma Ma has said that this is dandelion, this is shepherd''s purse, shepherd''s purse can make dumplings, dandelion is also called mother-in-law, which can be washed and drunk..."


    Mr. Huo looks at his wife more and more far away. Peng Yun hides away directly, pretending not to see the boss''s inquiring eyes. You can''t see, you can''t see me


    "But, I think, they all look the same."


    "No, look at this one. It''s very big, and this one is very small..."


    Huo SuBai raised his forehead: "if you dig wrong, these Yes, we are going to eat it. "


    Xiaobai thought for a moment, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t eat much anyway. All the rest are ready to eat..."


    Huo SuBai:


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Huo SuBai caught up with his beautiful wife on the ridge.


    Huo SuBai secretly looks at the vegetables in his wife''s basket, and then compares his own. It seems that there is no one in his wife''s basket


    After looking at it for a while, Mr. Huo felt that he was blind and green. How he looked at it, he felt special


    "Ma Ma, you are so slow. Baba and I have already finished digging."


    Huo SuBai squatted down and hugged the dirty monkey Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, I think we''re not digging vegetables. Mama and aunt Misha are in front of us. If these dishes are right, it seems that Ma Ma and aunt Misha won''t leave us!"


    Xiaobai cast a big white, you can rest assured expression: "Baba, hemp is love us yo!"


    Huo SuBai raised his forehead again: "is that right?" How could he see that little fox, looking at their basket, laughing?


    Wei Liang and Mi Xia mostly look for wild vegetables on the ridge, which makes Huo SuBai even more uneasy


    Finally to go back, Xiaobai Xianbao like, "Ma Ma, I and Baba more powerful than you?"


    Huo SuBai''s age would like to let himself become a three-year-old child, even smaller than Xiaobai.


    "Who dug it for you?" Cool fingers picked up a grass, "this you throw to sheep, sheep do not eat it?"


    Xiaobai was stunned, his eyes were sad: "Baba said you can eat..."


    Huo SuBai:


    Wei Liang came to Huo SuBai. When he was uncomfortable, he saw her hiding. "You can eat this for two nights."


    Xiaobai said Baba... "


    Huo SuBai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After going back, they chatted with my grandfather for a while before they left.


    On the way back, MI Xia and Peng Yun have a car.


    The rear of Huo SuBai''s car is equipped with children''s seats, which makes Xiaobai very happy and also sees Baba''s care for him


    Wei Liang sits on the co driver and smiles.


    "This is not my area." Huo SuBai naturally knew what she was laughing at. Laughing at him, wild vegetables and grass were not clear.


    This is the tacit understanding between two people. Even if they don''t have to talk, one eye will probably know what they are thinking.


    This kind of feeling is very good, although Mr. Huo is helpless, but also connives, lets own woman happy, very good, own embarrassed point is also good.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but go over and kiss him, which made Mr. Huo happy.


    Xiaobai covers his mouth behind and smiles. It''s nice to have Baba and numbness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the way to buy meat, Xiaobai wants to eat dumplings.


    Xiaoliang wants to make noodles. Xiaobai is playing with flour. Weiliang is serious: "children can''t waste food. Do you know? This flour is for eating, not for playing with you! Next year, I''ll let you go to the summer camp and plant in the fields. I''ll know the hard work of Uncle farmer. "


    Huo SuBai is cutting vegetables. She looks cool and smiles. She can connive Xiaobai to play dirty clothes, but she does not allow him to waste food. She is really not the child in front of him. He is a qualified mother when he grows up.


    This also gives him a more certain feeling in his heart that Xiaobai is really likely to be his child.


    Xiaobai apologized, but after a long time, the hands were all stuck.


    Cool and small white do not know what to do, Huo SuBai came over, had to rub two hands clean.


    Two people are like children who have done wrong things. Xiaobai laughs: "Ma Ma Ma, we are helping Baba. It''s good to have Baba. I can eat dumplings!"


    Cool also can''t help but smile, feel that the son''s smile is from the heart of the smile.


    A family of three, rolling skin dumplings, Xiaobai sitting at the table, rubbing face is flour.


    After busy work, Wei Liang is holding Xiaobai to watch TV.


    "Ma Ma, Baba cares about me, and do you see it? He installed a child seat for me. "


    "Well, I see it."


    "In fact, I think he is really good!" Small white slants in the cool bosom, said the Baba good words, the eyebrow flies.


    The son in front of him, has always been a precocious and sensible child, as if, now he is a child.


    Looking at the man in the open kitchen, he knew that it was his credit.


    Huo SuBai was busy in the kitchen alone, waiting for the steaming dumplings to come out, the steaming heat in the pot, and the hot dumplings.


    She went to help her. When she ate dumplings, she liked to dip in vinegar and went to the kitchen to do some work.


    On this day, I felt more happy than ever before.


    Before dinner, Huo SuBai gave Xiaobai her signature photo.


    Xiaobai called out, and then put his arms around his cool neck and opened his mouth: "Ma Ma, I just said it once, Baba will remember you, I am so moved!"


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, she shows a very gentle expression to her children


    "Would you like to thank Baba?"


    "Yes, yes..." Said, small white bun on the embrace of Baba, "Baba, thank you, I am so happy."


    After dinner, cool heard Xiaobai say to Huo SuBai: "I want to use up your favor."


    Xiaobai see her mother also come, also pull cold, "Ma Ma Ma, I also want to use up your that favor."


    "Good."


    "Shall we sleep together for three nights?"


    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng Leng, "I have no problem here."


    And the cool son in advance of such a request, really special heartache, feel that he owes a lot of small white, "mom here is OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, three people lie on a bed, in the middle of Xiaobai''s sleep, a pair of small hands have hemp hand, also have Baba hand


    Xiaobai laughs and turns to kiss his father, then Ma Ma


    "Baba, hemp, I love you..."


    In fact, nothing is more important than his son. As long as his son feels happy, it''s good to be with him.


    Huo SuBai holds his head and tells a story to Xiaobai


    Until the little guy came to breathe evenly, cool and sleepy.


    The girl''s breath is thin on his skin, the gentle gasp, and the tender wheezing sound of her feeling to the strong place make him unable to stop


    In the early morning, huosubai crept back to the master bedroom with a slight coolness in her arms. She hugged her behind her and leaned against her ear and said, "it''s nice to have you."Slightly cool, the whole body shrinks in the man''s arms, turns over, buries the face in his firm warm bosom, the arm encircles her waist, "I am sleepy!"


    The man kisses her on the forehead and hugs her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    A family of three, sleep to wake up naturally, cool, feel this feeling is very good, the most important thing is, Xiaobai is happy from getting up.


    Slightly cool to Fu, because it is the weekend, the company is not many people.


    Li Xin held the information about the top hotels and gave him a cool look. "Miss Fu, a lady is looking for you."


    Wei Liang went to see the lady. She was elegant. Tang Wei stood up and looked at Wei Liang''s stupefied expression. She felt that she had forgotten him: "Hello, I''m Tang Wei, Huo SuBai''s mother."


    "Hello." Cool call people, but can not guess the purpose of Tang Wei''s trip.


    In the rest room, Tang Wei didn''t beat around the Bush, "it''s cool. I''ll ask you, are you sincere to my son? If you are not sincere, please let him go. After all, he is also a man of his age. He is ten years younger than you. You are young and beautiful, and you will have a better choice... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Tang Wei didn''t want to say these words to Wei Liang. He was neither mean nor unreasonable. Wei Liang once had a life-saving grace to Su Bai. Without Wei Liang, where is the present Su Bai?


    As a mother, she really appreciated her.


    Think of Su Bai, once went to B city Conservatory of music, and looked at her so far away. Now, his son has been waiting for Weiliang for four years. As long as I think that Weiliang is not sincere to Su Bai, maybe it is a playful mentality, he is very distressed when he is a mother.


    Heartache son in the cool body, see to spend ten years, finally is nothing.


    If the son knew that Wei Liang was not sincere to him, he could not be hurt. Tang Wei felt that it was better to let the two people break contact in advance.


    This is when the mother loves her son. If she is old, she can''t be greedy when she looks at other people''s family leading her grandson.


    If Wei Liang and her son are really good, she will not interfere with their children''s emotional affairs. After all, they are adult children and have their own ideas about emotional marriage.


    In other words, if she was in her early thirties, she would not have said anything more.


    Wei Liang sat opposite him, with his eyebrows and eyes drooping, and his face had no expression. His clear eyes were also more calm than ever before. He asked faintly, "what is a better choice?"


    Tang Wei took a cool look and said, "son, don''t blame your mother..." That mother word almost came out. Tang Wei changed his words quickly: "don''t blame Auntie''s ruthlessness. It''s our family Su Bai who really can''t wait for you. Can you see his age and play with you? My father and I are really old. The old people have nothing to do. They just want to help their children to see their grandchildren. It''s cool. Do you still like SuBai? If you like him, you will live a good life, OK? "


    The reason why Tang Wei came to find her is that Mingran took the recording to her


    Cool in the loss of mind, imagine one day Xiaobai grew up, if a woman like this to her son, she probably also reacted like this, she thought, but some can understand Tang Wei''s mood.


    Tang Wei looks at the cool, and thinks that the child is really different from usual. Yes, after all, she has grown up and lived abroad for so many years. Moreover, she has read the reports on the Internet. The daughter-in-law here is very popular, just like a star.


    But Tang Wei in this heart, really some not taste, feel sorry for her, as an elder said to her, will inevitably hurt her heart.


    After all, it''s cool. It''s good for the Huo family.


    "Cool, what do you think, mom Auntie, want to know what you think in your heart? Are you sincere to Su Bai? If you really do, you can live a good life. Su Bai is really very old. How old does it take to have her own children? Although you are ten years younger than her, you will have to be 40 years younger to be a father next year. " Tang Wei Dao, today want to cool sentence truth, if not sincere, then she can only quickly cut the tangle.


    "I won''t think about children for a short time with him." Slightly cool way, sighed, "Auntie, I don''t want to cheat you, I can only say, I will get along with Huo SuBai seriously, if can, we will be together again, as for time, I don''t know when, maybe can be together, also may not be together."


    After all, things are changeable!


    Moreover, there was always a knot between the cool and huosubai. Before the knot was opened, she would not give birth to him again.


    Tang Wei''s face changed and stood up directly, "then we Su Bai will not wait for you any more."


    Wei Liang didn''t explain any more, just sent Tang Wei outside the company.


    The driver trotted over and said, "madam, the car is broken."


    "Auntie, if you don''t mind, I''ll see you off." Cool and polite.


    Tang Wei did not refuse: "thank you."


    Tang Wei was sent to the only three-star Michelin restaurant in Nanyuan.


    She stopped her car by the side of the road. Tang Wei got out of the car by himself. Through the window, Tang Wei said, "it''s cool. Why did you choose to leave and come back? When are you going to torture my son


    Tang Wei left with this sentence, slightly cool did not get off the car, and even had no time to untie the seat belt. She slightly glanced at Tang Wei''s figure, watched Tang Wei enter the restaurant, and walked to the position under the guidance of the waiter.


    A long distance away, under the blue glass curtain of the building, the huge French windows, she saw three people eating, Huo SuBai, Tang Wei, and Mingran.


    It''s cool and doesn''t stay long. Start the car and leave.


    Tang Wei''s words, still in the ear, some like thunder.


    Since I left, why did I come back.


    She was lost in consciousness. She had forgotten some past. Not everyone expected her to remember it.


    The cell phone rings and she answers, "hello?"


    "Miss Fu, why did you come and leave in a hurry?" Clear voice through the receiver, with pride.Cool is not stupid, want to come, Tang Wei is also made two hands to prepare, on the one hand to test her mind, and on the other hand, he set his son and Ming ran to cultivate feelings.


    In fact, Wei Liang was just a little curious. If she agreed at that time and agreed to have another child for huosubai?


    What''s so good about this?


    "Why, do you think I dare not go in and eat with you? That''s what you can do. You can only trip in the back. " Wei Liang Dao, no unhappiness, stopped and then said: "do you know? This shows that Huo SuBai really doesn''t like you at all. If you can, do you need to work hard on his mother? "


    Obviously, being poked at the center of the matter, my heart is in a mess, so I won''t hide it. "Miss Fu, let''s have a try. Can you win or I can win?"


    "Well, then I''ll play with you!" Slightly cool way, "Oh, by the way, you have finished Huo SuBai''s mother, Huo SuBai does not cooperate, can you give him a baby?"


    Clearly ran heard behind the sound of footsteps, the corner of the eye glimpse is Tang Wei came.


    "Miss Fu, what do you mean by that? When will I give birth to Mr. Huo? How can you say such a thing? I did nothing to Aunt Tang. "


    Tang Wei''s face completely cold down, did not continue to listen to what.


    It''s chilly. How can it be like this.


    He walked back to his seat and looked at his son''s helpless appearance. Tang Wei had a cold face. "Huo SuBai, I tell you, you''ve widened your eyes from now on, and take a good look at it. In the end, who is true to you and who is false to you? Don''t get to this age, and still fall in love and love."


    Huo SuBai: Mom, what are you going to do? What else do you want to do when I have lunch with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Don''t laugh," he said


    Huo SuBai: It''s a rhythm to do something


    My mother knows something about it.


    "Mom, I can handle my own affairs well. If you intervene like this, it''s very easy to mess up things. If you don''t have a daughter-in-law, I don''t care." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei looked at his son and said, "do you think my mother''s eyes are cool and can be my daughter-in-law? Suzy, I tell you, it''s not Although, our family owes a little cool, but after so many years, you Huo SuBai is not sorry for the slight cold, we can help It''s time to pay off the debt... "


    Huo SuBai:


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang hung up the phone, because Tang Wei came to talk to her, but also because of clear provocation, in the heart of a mess.


    I think it''s really not too good-looking to find a partner.


    It''s really annoying to be missed every day like this


    She pressed her eyebrows and thought about yesterday.


    From the beginning of his grandfather''s home, he took Xiaobai, dressed in suits and leather shoes, and was not arrogant and impetuous in digging vegetables.


    When they went to the house to cook dinner, the three of them were lying in the same bed. It was indeed a sense of happiness for the family of three.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, often accompanied by other.


    Today, for example.


    It''s no wonder that huosubai was strange last night. Obviously, his mother also said something to her?


    So last night, he was a little abnormal. When he did it, the two people had no measures, and Those are particularly fertile positions


    She was no longer a simple little girl, and she had a child.


    He also wanted her to have a baby


    Her promise to get along well with him and be serious does not mean that she has no problem with huosubai.


    She wants to get answers to these questions through serious understanding.


    For her, two people are not clear, can kiss, hug, even go to bed.


    But she couldn''t get pregnant again. When she left, she took the pill.


    She doesn''t want to have another child. She is as precocious as Xiaobai, so she understands the complexity of the adult world. Only when the child is born and grows up in a happy family, can he be truly happy.


    "Bang" a sound, slightly cool, this just came back to God.


    Er She''s tailgating!


    After getting out of the car, she found out that the owner of the rear end car had seen it before. On the court, she did not remember what name it was. It was this person who stirred the flames in the crowd that day.


    Sangxiao looked at the cool is also Leng Leng, then hook up the lip corner, "Yo, Miss Fu."


    Cool did not speak, "my full responsibility, I lose money."


    Sang Xiao glanced at the little sister on the co driver.


    The little sister on the co driver made a phone call.


    Sang Xiao stood on the road, not talking, just looking at the cool.


    After a while, the little sister in the car came down. After sang Xiao whispered a little, she left immediately.


    The new Maserati, sang Xiao snorted coldly and called to the cool palm.


    She almost hit the slight cool. Did you go out to see the Yellow calendar today? How did this happen?


    Holding sang Xiao''s wrist and shaking her away, sang Xiao leaned on the ground. Fang Fang, who was called Fang Fang, was angry with Sang Xiao.


    "Fang Fang, call the police quickly..."


    Three women are tearing together.


    It''s cool


    This is a meeting with porcelain.


    Sang Xiao''s sister called immediately.


    Obviously, it was a simple car rear end collision, which caused her to hit people and was sent to the nearest police station.


    Wei Liang always feels that things are not right. She feels that she has no injustice or hatred with Sang Xiao. Why should she hurt herself?


    Is it obvious that she should stay in the police station?


    What is the purpose?


    The police in charge of the case asked her why she hit people. She was also absent-minded. She always felt strange. Could it be for any other purpose?


    Cool also not stubborn, ask to see his lawyer.


    After a while, another policeman came over and whispered in one side.


    Wei Liang felt that the police took a look at him, and then a policewoman came over, locked her up and left.


    What and what?


    She''s locked up on purpose, right?


    Wei Liang was locked up in the prison. A little girl with yellow hair, in her early twenties, came and asked, "why did you come in?"


    "I don''t know why I came in," he sighed


    This sang Xiao worked together to calculate her. One of the most important projects for her recently is the project of luonishang.


    Is it for this?Luo nishang is on holiday in Nanyuan. Shanming tells him that after talking about cooperation, Luo nishang will leave Nanyuan in the afternoon.


    It''s cool and speechless. It''s obviously that I''m thinking about it.


    She wants to see what kind of stumbling she is going to make. Can she really be caught? She''s so cool that she doesn''t believe this evil!


    After waiting for half an afternoon, she didn''t eat lunch, and no one paid attention to her until evening.


    I have made an appointment with Luo nishang. I will meet her tomorrow morning and have a talk. This is to keep her for 24 hours. When Luo nishang leaves, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Anyway, I can''t get out of the house. I''m not worried. I just sit there with my eyes closed.


    Count her, right? Wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Xia is off work, Xiaobai is not happy.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen Baba all day!" Xiaobai went to work with Misha again. Today, he wanted to continue yesterday''s happiness, but Baba didn''t come all day. Xiaobai said he was very sad.


    "Today is the weekend, there is no special schedule." Misha explained.


    At home, Aunt Chen came over and said, "it''s chilly. How come you haven''t come back yet?"


    Xiaobai was happy and secretly laughed: "I know, it must be a secret date with Baba."


    Aunt Chen looked at Michelia, and she nodded, indicating that it was very possible.


    From this, Xiaobai wants to find Baba and sleep with Baba at night.


    But to Baba call, Baba''s phone did not answer.


    Small white face wrinkled into a bun, and then not dead gas, and then call Ma Ma Ma.


    It''s numb. I can''t get through to the phone.


    Xiaobai is very unhappy: "you said, Baba hemp if good, will not me?"


    Misha shook his head, "how can, Baba hemp must be something, and so on."


    Until liner and Xiaotao came back, asked them, also said that did not see the boss, Misha this just feel that things are wrong.


    It''s so late. Something must have happened? Otherwise, she will call them and let them know She will not let Xiaobai worry, even with Huo SuBai, will not let Xiaobai worry.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go. I''ll take you to your father first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Spa club.


    sang Xiao''s face with a mask on her face, and said to Wang Ningqi, "you say, unfortunately, her car has rear ended my car."


    Wang Ningqi closed her eyes, how much comfort in her heart: "thanks to you, otherwise, clearly there I really don''t know how to do?"


    Sang Xiao turned over and asked, "does she feel happier?"


    "When I called her to say this, although her tone was calm, she could hear her voice. She was very happy."


    "This ex-wife and the real girlfriend''s tear is good-looking ha, this is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Wang Ningqi agreed: "no, although yuzhinishang is a niche brand. To tell the truth, it has no great impact on Fu Weiliang. However, you think, the feather weaving neon dress is the first project Fu Weiliang wants to cooperate with after he returns home. If the project is born and is cut off, it is not a good omen, So obviously, if you want to win this business, you are determined to win.


    However, today, thanks to your intelligence, you quarreled with her and let her enter the police station. This is absolutely safe. In the afternoon, you have already contacted Luo nishang, and the two seem to have a good chat.


    If Fu Weiliang was trapped in the police station and waited for 48 hours, the police station released the people. Luo nishang had already left Nanyuan and returned to Xiangcheng. Even if Fu Weiliang came out of the station, the contract would be in arrears, and the business would naturally be yellow. " Wang Ningqi said.


    Sang Xiao nodded, "who told her to go out yesterday without looking at the almanac and hit my car? I can''t blame it. I''ll blame her own bad luck."


    Wang Ningqi, on the contrary, doesn''t want to be the enemy of Fu Weiliang. She just has no way but to do this


    Top hotels need explicit help.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai''s cell phone doesn''t work.


    Xiaobai sat in the back seat, worried: "can something happen to Liangliang?"


    "No, it won''t happen if it''s cool." Misha comfort, but his heart is not at all.


    Today, the shomo people are not in Nanyuan, and they can''t contact Huo SuBai. It''s not so easy to find someone in such a big brother''s Nanyuan.


    Xiaobai is worried and calls Baba, but Baba''s call has not been made.


    Went to bay view city, Huo SuBai is not in, called the company that usually entertains, did not see Mr. Huo, the only possibility is that Mr. Huo is in the old house.


    In the old house, Huo SuBai was forbidden to go out, and her mother threw her mobile phone into the water cup during lunch.


    Huo SuBai just didn''t understand how his mother suddenly had such a big opinion on the slight cool.


    He wants to work, Tang Wei said directly, rest today.


    This makes Huo SuBai helpless. Peng Yun has already gone to Los Angeles. He wants to find Joseph and ask him about the specific situation.


    No mobile phone, can not surf the Internet, Huo SuBai can only sit on the sofa watching TV, but absent-minded.


    Today, I didn''t call Wei Liang or ask Xiao Bai about it. It was like sitting here like a needle felt.


    The guard called and said there was a man named Misha looking for Mr. Huo.


    Tang Wei also refused, as long as it is with the cool touch on the edge, Tang Wei is not allowed to see.


    Huo''s father Huo Xuan looked at his wife so crazy that he talked and was scolded by Tang Wei.


    Huo dad helpless: "you do it, then you regret."


    Tang Wei can''t hear anything now. He just wants to make his son start again and have a grandson!


    Misha had to drive away, Xiaobai nest in the back seat, eyelids have been fighting, but because can''t find the cool, worried, how also refused to sleep.


    Misha is very worried, really do not know where Fu Weiliang went.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at eight o''clock in the morning.


    In the detention center, Wei Liang opened his eyes and saw a pair of big eyes staring at himself. Wei Liang was scared, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Asked the girl, pointing to her coat.


    "It''s cold at night. You don''t wear enough clothes. Although it''s spring, bare legs are too thin. Girls should keep warm, otherwise it''s not good for their health in the future."


    The girl nodded, nodded.


    The door opens. "Gao Lei, someone''s here to pick you up."


    Gao Lei looks at her. "Can I help you?"


    Cool shake his head, "in fact, no need." Slightly cool way, oneself pour is to feel here head is quiet, good thing is to think about things here.


    Luo nishang left Nanyuan this afternoon. Even if someone left Nanyuan, she could get the list. Since no one paid attention to her, she was locked up this night. Xiao Mo was not in Nanyuan, that is to say, Huo SuBai did not know that something had happened to her.


    Forget it, no one can count on it. Staying here for two days can be regarded as sightseeing in the police station.Gao Leilei goes out and looks at a man in casual clothes


    The man glanced at her, wanted to say something, and finally only said one sentence: "I took it." It''s over.


    "Uncle, you can help me. There is another person. Can you help me get it out? That elder sister, I feel very nice. She is the only one who can calm down and become a fairy after I have come in so many times. Moreover, she has covered my clothes for me. Otherwise, I would be frozen to death in the evening... " Gao Lei Lei asks, who let her receive favor.


    I can''t stand my niece''s daughter''s hardness and softness. I follow Gao Leilei.


    Across the iron fence, elevation Leng next, Fu Wei Liang?


    Gao Li caught a policeman on duty and asked about the situation. After hearing the answer of the policeman on duty, he said that it was the director of the Institute. He asked the person to be shut up for two days and then let him out again. After that, he went directly to the director''s room and arrested the director who was in the meeting. "Do you want to stop mixing up? Do you dare to close that person, don''t you?"


    Director Sun looked surprised, "what, who?"


    "It''s Mrs. huosubai inside, don''t you know? Sun Pei Sheng, I tell you, you are responsible for this. If you don''t judge the case or inform your family members, you are looking for death! "


    Sun Peisheng went to put the man out. He looked at Gao Lei with a smile and said, "thank you."


    Cool can come out, of course, is happy, since out, she is not that strong, she wants to go directly to luonishang, first play a surprise.


    Elevation purses lip: "you come in, Huo SuBai does not know?"


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, light smile, "without him, I can''t come out?"


    Elevation:


    "Where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    "I won''t be polite to you. I''m really in a hurry." Wei Liang said, while dialing the phone to Xiaotao: "Xiaotao..."


    "Boss, where have you been? Miss Luo called directly and said that she would not cooperate with us..."


    "Don''t worry. Go to my house first. There is a dress designed by Luoni clothes in the wardrobe. You take the clothes We will meet at the hotel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Boss, there is another person, Mint''s father."


    "Bring him here, then." Cool road.


    Explain the work of things, cool, this just looked at the call to remind, in fact, there are a lot of calls, are from Misha.


    Wei Liang quickly made a phone call to Misha.


    The phone picked up quickly, followed by Misha''s roar: "what''s the matter with you? Fu Weiliang, you want to scare me to death, don''t you? "


    "Misha, I''ll explain this matter to you when I go back. Where''s Xiaobai?"


    "Also said, the child did not sleep all night, steady, early up, waiting for your call


    Cool a listen, eyes are red, the heart is very moved.


    Xiaobai answers the phone and makes a sound for a long time.


    Wei Liang sat in the co driver, "I''m sorry, my baby is worried. You know I won''t have an accident, and I won''t allow myself to have an accident. It''s just that it''s too sudden to inform you."


    "Ma Ma, I''m still too young to protect you." Xiaobai is silent for a long time, just hold out such a sentence, and then is Xiaobai''s sobbing voice.


    Through the receiver, the sound of deliberately suppressed sobs broke her cold heart. She looked out of the window and could not help crying. "I''m sorry, can you wait for me to go home? I have very important things to do now. Or, you ask aunt Misha to leave today, you come to the hotel to find me?"


    Xiaobai agrees to go to the hotel to find Ma Ma.


    When I arrived at the western suburb Hotel, I was grateful to Gao Leilei.


    Xiaotao and Zhuo liner also arrived. There was a good-looking man on and off the car. I met him at the airport.


    Wei Liang comes out of the detention center. In fact, her hair is disordered. Fortunately, Xiaotao comes with her make-up bag and two clothes.


    "Hello, you can wait for me in the coffee shop now. I''ll be right out."


    When Bo Yao saw Fu Weiliang, he was still shocked.


    When peppermint gave him a piece of paper with his phone number, he thought it was a prank.


    He called early this morning and asked him to go to Fu''s house. He was very confused.


    Think, may be who made fun of her, see is Fu Weiliang, he is really surprised.


    Xijiao Hotel was once the place where Qiao Ming and Xia Zhiyu got married.


    Bo Yao can still remember that she was wearing a green long skirt with open back, which was very beautiful.


    But now all this seems to be different, Bo''s family is no longer there, and Qiao Ming is dead or alive, no one knows.


    Everyone seems to have had a bad time in these years. Bo Yao''s heart was filled with emotion.


    He sat in the coffee shop in silence.


    Lin''er and Xiao Tao look at Ming ran with several staff into the hotel, passing by them.


    "Is this here to sign?" Xiao Tao is in a hurry. He looks in the direction of the bathroom. The boss hasn''t come out yet.


    They didn''t see Luo Ni Shang, so they signed the contract with someone.


    Five minutes later, she put on light make-up and changed into one-piece white wide leg trousers, which was full of Fairy Spirit.


    Xiao Tao ran over anxiously, "boss, it''s clear that he''s already in. That posture is to sign a contract. Hurry up, how can we go?"


    Wei Liang is not in a hurry. He looks at Bo Yao and says, "Hello, I''m Fu Weiliang."


    Bo Yao stood up and said, "Hello, Bo Yao."


    Lin''er was also worried. "Boss, let''s talk about the luonishang project first, and then talk to Mr. Bo after we come out, can''t we?"


    "Don''t worry." I like your design, and my salary will never fail your ability. We are the only ones in the company. We don''t punch in, and our studio will provide delicious snacks and tea. The products you design will cooperate with domestic conscience enterprises once a quarter You can enjoy a domestic tour and an overseas tour after one year''s employment. As long as you perform well, you will have a share in the company''s option pool.


    What you need to do is to integrate the data, determine the creative direction, and plan the project progress time.


    The design process, as well as the communication and tracking of various links, such as concept sketch, 3D modeling, proofing, in short Everything is done by yourself. As for the factory, I will be responsible for contacting you. As for the follow-up, it is also your own, but one thing, your product is a creative product, and has the final say for the subsequent sales. "


    Bo Yao nodded, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say to Fu Weiliang.


    These days, his heart is inevitably lonely.


    Yes, he is no longer the eldest son of the Bo family.


    Now is an ordinary but for the livelihood of men, to see the middle-aged, want to make a career seems to become more difficult.


    He used to be a small family that everyone looked up to. Now, the glory is no longer, which is the proof of the words of ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi.No matter how good his things are, there must be no one willing to cooperate with him in Nanyuan.


    People have always been holding high and trampling low. How can we make him turn over when we step on him under our feet?


    He was not so kind to himself as he thought of himself.


    Can think of his young son, clearly injured feet but still dancing wife, his lonely heart has unlimited power.


    However, he never thought that it would be Fu Weiliang who took him out of the mire.


    He is quite not taste, feel that this is Fu Weiliang gave him a chance to turn over.


    Bo Yao felt that his voice was sour and astringent.


    "Fu Weiliang..."


    He looked up at Bo Yao.


    He said, "I''m sorry, thank you."


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, "sorry is before, thank you is now?"


    Bo Yao pursed his lips, "I thought you would not remember me."


    "The past things Forget it. Let''s talk about it when you have time. "


    "Well, boss, hurry up. They are in conference room 9. If you talk again, the cauliflower will be cold."


    ¡­¡­


    In conference room nine.


    Luo nishang is very satisfied to see several models wearing her designed clothes, feeling good.


    "Miss Luo, behind you are MK group and minster. You also know that our company has just cooperated with Smith Company. For the promotion and packaging of clothing, you will soon open the market."


    "Miss Ming has taken a lot of trouble. The reason why I chose you is because we have the same interests. In fact, we have traveled through so many countries and met so many people. It''s really a very happy thing to meet people with similar interests."


    Mingran is also very happy, "yes, it is really a very happy thing."


    Obviously, she waved her hand to let the models go down.


    Ready to sign the contract, and the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Luo nishang squints at the people who come in, but Mingran also looks at the past, she Why did you come out so soon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Fu Weiliang is a white wide legged suit.


    Luo nishang know, that is her last year''s clothes, wearing on her is really a goddess, her makeup is not smoke, light makeup, with a white body.


    In fact, what impressed Luo nishang most was that her eyes were very firm. It was like lilies blooming in the desert, which was in line with her original intention of designing this dress.


    Ming ran looked at Luo Ni Chang and Fu Wei Liang''s face changed. He bit his lips. How could Fu Weiliang be shut up for one night and come back? Is it Huo SuBai who knows?


    She is very sure that Huo SuBai was shut up at home by Tang Wei all night!


    However, regardless of this for the moment, the cold face to the hotel service person also said: "how can anyone also send in?"


    Luo nishang recalled herself. Although she felt that Fu Weiliang was really suitable to wear this dress, she had promised to sign a contract with Mingran. Since she had agreed, she could not go back on her promise and scolded her assistant: "didn''t you let you inform Miss Fu, we already have a partner now?"


    Assistant aggrieved, "Mr. Luo, I have already said, but..."


    Cool suddenly opened his mouth, "Mr. Luo, has nothing to do with the assistant. I insist on coming in."


    Luo Ni Chang looks at Fu Wei Liang, some displeased: "that Miss Fu is too impolite."


    "I just want a result. Why don''t we choose rata? No, what should be the temporary change of opinion of director Luo?"


    Luo nishang tilted her head and looked at Fu Weiliang. "Miss Fu, I''ll ask you a question. If it''s you, would you choose a fashion blogger or a stronger planning company to cooperate with Miss Ming, but behind her is the entire MK and Ming group. Can miss Fu bring me more benefits than Miss Ming?"


    "Oh, if director Luo values this, the whole Luoshi group behind general manager Luo is an important large enterprise in Haicheng. Moreover, Luoshi is a century old shop, and it has been tailoring for the royal family since the Qing Dynasty. I just don''t know why Mr. Bai Luo is pursuing distance from the near."


    Fu Weiliang''s rhetorical question makes Luo nishang a Leng, but did not expect Fu Weiliang to know quite a lot, she also came to be interested.


    Mingran also saw the change of Luo nishang. Mingran''s heart was a big alarm bell.


    Cool had to strike while the iron was hot: "can I ask director Luo to chat alone for a while? I only need 10 minutes."


    "Good."


    Luo nishang cast a placating look at Mingran in the past.


    Cool with Luo nishang to the conference room inside the small lounge.


    Lin''er and Xiao Tao beat each other up: "the boss will succeed."


    Mingran ridiculed, "dream, even if your boss told Luo nishang how good, she would not agree."


    Luo nishang''s assistant also nodded, "in fact, we Luo always find a friend with similar interests."


    Mingran very proud: "I don''t believe this, she can also play slip."


    Lin''er is a little angry, but she is held down by Xiao Tao. Bo Yao follows them all the way. How can she feel that Fu Weiliang is so important now?


    On the basis of what he said to her about the work, there was no nonsense, concise and to the point, we know that Fu Weiliang is actually a very independent person, and she is very sure of the judgment of things.


    If she can''t win the case today, she won''t waste her time again.


    Since she has come, it must be certain.


    A person who pays attention to efficiency is not allowed to waste his time.


    Bo Yao thinks that Fu Weiliang''s success rate is very high.


    Obviously, he was not afraid at all, so he sat at the meeting table calmly.


    And indoors


    Fu Weiliang tried his best to persuade Luo nishang: "the fabric, pattern and workmanship of a good dress are all very important. The overall feeling of the feather woven neon dress is the elegance and nobility shown in the details.


    I remember that last year, director Luo said something in an authoritative fashion design competition. You said that a variety of fabrics + multiple fit + various patterns and colors means almost no shirt collision.


    As long as it''s not too fat, not too thin, there''s no problem.


    It''s the diversity of feather woven neon clothes. Do you want a sense of nobility, elite style, retro style, literary style All of them can be found here. It doesn''t mean that the clothes are messy, but each dress is suitable for different people. The high-grade fabric will let you wear it in minutes


    Your clothes, never on the catwalk, are worn by models with perfect proportions because your philosophy is that you don''t want to make them unattainable.


    This is the reason why you left Roche and set up feather weaving neon clothes. As a niche brand, all those who understand it can wear their own high-level sense The perfect combination of elegance and fashion creates a more suitable dressing style for the new upstarts in the city!


    It''s easy for a planning company to have a perfect show, and it''s not a show that can express the real meaning of feather weaving and neon clothes. "Looking at Fu Weiliang, Luo nishang was moved. She was moved by Fu Weiliang''s respect and understanding of these clothes. Obviously, she has worked hard.


    She is really a serious person, not to negotiate with her for a business.


    Fu Weiliang knew the meaning of these clothes to her. She learned about her through clothes and the vitality she gave them.


    "I''m really moved when you say that." Luonishang road.


    "Chloe is still reluctant to work with rata."


    Luo nishang nodded and felt that the woman in front of her was really too clever.


    "Miss Fu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that you know these clothes so well and even understand my heart. I''m really moved and grateful that you respect these clothes!"


    "Since Mr. Luo has said this, I won''t be forced to be difficult. I just want to Let me not regret everything I do in the future, miss nalo, can you tell me What''s the real reason for rejecting rata? "


    "To be honest, I have a very special hobby."


    "Guns?" Cool suddenly asked.


    Luo nishang laughed again, "you are so clever."


    "I guess right? In fact, the hotel in the western suburb belongs to MK group. Regardless of its architectural style, Miss Luo can not stay in many hotels in the city. The only attraction is the private shooting range of the hotel. The founder of the hotel, Huo SuBai, is a shooting enthusiast, but there are relevant laws and regulations on gun control in China... "


    Luo nishang laughed, "does Miss Fu also have this hobby?"


    Cool smile but not language, "Luo always feel clearly with your interests, to have a rare opponent you admire?"


    Luo nishang shrugged and acquiesced.


    Cool nodded, "well, Mr. Luo, if I win Mingran, can my cooperation with you be rata?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Luo nishang sighed: "Miss Fu, you can''t win. She''s too strong!"


    "Is it?" Cool smile, disdain.


    "Miss Fu, don''t believe it. You know that I grew up in Xiangcheng. The control of firearms in Xiangcheng is different from that in mainland China. I have this hobby for several years. I think I can still play well. However, when I meet my opponent, I admire her very much. I think that if I go back to Xiangcheng in the future, I can consult her. I like design, but I prefer it Happy gun, like everything he likes Luo nishang Road, the last words, but people feel a little sad.


    Fu Weiliang laughed and seemed to know something clearly: "once upon a time, I also thought that I must be very familiar with something that someone likes, so that one day, I will stand shoulder to shoulder with him."


    Luo nishang looked at Fu Wei Liang''s expression, Leng Leng, but also smile, sometimes women are really quite silly.


    Fu Weiliang pursed his lips, "let''s go. After comparing, Mr. Luo will make a decision again."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo nishang''s assistant told Mingran and asked her to go to the shooting range.


    Mingran Leng next, suddenly can''t help but smile.


    Although we don''t know what Fu Weiliang said to Luo nishang, we also know that Fu Weiliang already knows that Luo nishang signed a contract with her because of her good shooting skills.


    However, she was not afraid at all. Her shooting skills were fed by bullets. She wanted to catch up with Huo SuBai''s level, and she specially took out Kung Fu to practice.


    What does Fu Weiliang know?


    I guess it''s going to piss at the gun, right?


    To the range, to the range is to see a joke!


    Since she has been looking for abuse so much, she won''t stop


    A group of people went to the shooting range. It was not so much a private shooting range as a museum of light weapons, in which there were many introductions of light weapons.


    Luo nishang looks at Weiliang and wears her fairy spirit. She has to admit that Fu Weiliang''s clothes designed by her are really beautiful. She is very beautiful, with fair skin, some thin body, and light makeup, which is not offensive.


    It''s totally different from the way she just talked to her about business in the little lounge.


    At this time, she stood quietly there, slightly looking up, looking at the introduction of some guns on the wall, there was a wonderful feeling of being as light as chrysanthemum.


    When talking about business affairs, she is a very professional and persuasive person.


    In fact, Luo nishang has a strong affection for Fu Weiliang. She is a very excellent person. She really likes her indomitable nature.


    Luo nishang thinks, how can such a thin and weak person hold a gun? Even if it is this season''s clothes, she can''t win the cooperation, but also secretly determined to wait for the next season''s clothing to come on the market. She must find her, always feel what she wears, and always can put on the designer''s design soul.


    Some people choose clothes, some people choose clothes.


    And Fu Weiliang seems to be not, she is what kind, wear what can wear beautiful which, born with that kind of aura.


    Mingran is here, and the person in charge of the range seems to be used to seeing Mingran''s coming. Miss Ming is very polite and respectful. Miss Ming calls.


    Mingran has always regarded herself as Mrs. Huo, and Huo SuBai plays an important role in Nanyuan city. Who do these people not flatter her?


    Fu Weiliang''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were a little unhappy. He glanced at Mingran and said, "if you win me, Miss Luo''s project can be given to you! Miss law, I don''t want you to be difficult


    Luo nishang nodded, a little embarrassed.


    Wei Liang waited for her to say, "that''s what you said!"


    Cool mobile phone rings, it is Misha calling, said is already to the western suburbs hotel.


    Wei Liang didn''t want to worry about his son. He said he would go back.


    Mingran sneered, but did not make a sound. The assistant on the side of Mingran made a voice: "general manager Ming, is she afraid to steal away? We all know that you are good at shooting. She is very smart to leave like this. "


    Mingran smile: "don''t say that."


    "To tell you the truth, I think you are really my idol. I have never seen a woman with better shooting skills than you. Miss Luo, don''t be upset. What I said is true. You and Mr. Ming are really good."


    While Xiao Tao and lin''er are standing by, can the boss shoot?


    I haven''t heard of it. I only know that the boss plays tennis well.


    However, the boss always doesn''t fight uncertain battles. Obviously, what''s good about it? Don''t you forget it?


    Don''t you forget how you were slapped by the boss on the tennis court at that time. Now you dare to come here and have no long memory!


    Luo nishang doesn''t know what Fu Weiliang is going out for. She thinks, even if she steals away like this, Fu Weiliang, her friend, Luo nishang, has made up her mind.


    Xiaobai walked out of the stadium, and Xiaobai rushed to him. He hugged her tightly, "Mom, you really scared me." Nuo Nuo''s voice said, and then with a cry cavity, eyes are red.Cool can feel her son''s small arm is how hard to hold her, and then the small head in her arms rub ah rub, that poor look, is really let her too distressed.


    Then he looked at her son frowning, touched her face, and asked with concern, "have you been hurt?"


    Cool shake his head and shake his head, "no injury, just did not sleep well."


    "You didn''t bring any medicine, did you?"


    Cool forehead against the son''s, "well, I''ll take it with me later. I''m sorry, there''s really no next time. Would you like to wait for your mother here and with your aunt here? Mom will come out soon. The food here is very delicious, and my mother didn''t eat breakfast. Would you please have a meal here at noon?"


    Xiaobai is in a bad mood. He thinks he has lost his cool and has no mood.


    "I heard that the food here has been to the United Nations."


    The son''s eyes brightened.


    Cool to go inside, Xiaobai did not follow, Misha doubt: "we do not follow?"


    Xiaobai shook his head. "My mother went to shoot. She didn''t take me when she shot."


    Misha startled: "what, Fu Weiliang can shoot?"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff at the venue have their guns ready.


    "Who comes first?" Clearly defiant looking at Fu Wei Liang.


    Fu Weiliang just slightly bowed his head, touched the police 9 mm pistol in his hand and did not make a sound. After a long time, he said, "obviously, you have a bad memory and forgot about the game?"


    Clearly ran face a burst of green, a white, "Fu Wei Liang, you also happened to be, who lost who won, we don''t know, today let you look good."


    "Good looking? I''ve always been very good-looking. I''ve got a lot of people praising me, and I''m up to you? "


    "You..."


    "You''ll try to be brave


    Cool smile, close to her ear: "I ah, mouth strong, more capable, then I start from today, let you have a try! You come first, let the insight, also accompany you to play, I just like you this kind, obviously dislikes me, but does not die my suffocating bend like! " It''s cool, it''s not loud, and we''re out there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Looking at the bright face blue for a while, white for a while.


    Obviously, I feel that I''ve met my nemesis. How can I be so cool by Fu Wei every time.


    Clearly put on the sound insulation earphone, took the cartridge clip, very natural and sharp shot, bang bang bang sound resounded in the gun room, and then heard the automatic target: "10 ring!"


    Clearly ran proud of looking at Fu Weiliang, her level to the army is to pass the examination.


    It''s too much to compare with her.


    She didn''t expect that she was in such a good condition today. It was 10 rings, but she had never played ten rings before. It''s just that even God is helping her!


    However, fortunately, Fu Weiliang did not affect her normal play, but more frustrated and more brave, otherwise, it is really humiliating.


    Fu Weiliang did not speak, just put on the earphone, took the clip and looked at it.


    At the moment of loading the cartridge, the staff delivering the magazine on the side obviously felt that Fu Weiliang''s eyes had changed, so fierce.


    This


    Naturally, I feel it.


    Even a group of people outside the venue seemed to notice the difference in the gun room. Fu Weiliang in elegant and noble attire was heard. In a moment, the atmosphere was fully opened, her heroic posture and her resolute eyes made people feel that she was really handsome.


    Then came the bang bang bang gunfire, waiting for the automatic target: "10 ring!"


    Obviously, he froze, "this, this is impossible!"


    "Fu is not cold to see out?"


    Obviously bit the lip, "you hit a 10 ring to have what great, you also did not win me!"


    "Is it?" Cool and smile, light toward Mingran looked at, Mingran suddenly feel that Fu Weiliang''s eyes are really too cold, she can''t bear to look directly!


    Fu Weiliang motioned to one side of the staff, and then brought her a magazine.


    The staff also recovered from the shock and looked at this obviously thin girl. How could she How Shooting posture, so handsome!


    And the arms didn''t shake. It was so cool!


    Changed the target paper, slightly cool raised his arm, and then fired several shots.


    Standing outside the gun room, looking through the transparent glass, Luo nishang almost fell off her chin, lying in the slot, and could make a straight line.


    Tianlu, it''s just divine.


    I thought Ming ran was powerful, but this one It''s so hidden that it''s a straight line.


    Even if both of them are ten rings, at this time, we all know who''s better at shooting. Naturally, it''s Fu Weiliang. The bullet is like listening to her. Let''s play a few rings.


    Cool put down the gun, also took off the headphones, glanced at Mingran, "still not satisfied?"


    Obviously closed his eyes, "Fu Wei Liang, I still really do not accept, have the ability to compare other."


    "You can''t see the coffin and cry!" Fu Weiliang said.


    "There is a back hill. It used to be a military shooting range. Huo SuBai now has a lot of industries, and a lot of money has the courage to build national defense. Sometimes this range is used for assessment by a certain army one kilometer away. Usually, there are other retired soldiers or military family members practicing. Where can we compare them?" Clearly.


    Suddenly someone is looking for abuse. Why doesn''t she go? She has to be very cruel today. Otherwise, if she can''t feel pain, she will think she is a bully!


    "Mingran..." Cool suddenly called her.


    Obviously ran back, "how, afraid?"


    "Once you get to the shooting range outside and your vision is wide, I have a way to make you admit defeat without firing a shot!"


    "Ah You have a big voice


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of people arrived at the shooting range.


    Xiaobai looked at the slight cool came out, and there are staff carrying guns.


    Xiaobai took Misha with her.


    And now


    Huo SuBai, who was far away from the MK office, also heard the news, because the hotel called, because he took the gun out of the exhibition hall and went to the shooting range in the back mountain.


    Huo SuBai probably understood the situation, also knew that compared with Mingran, the gun was slightly cool.


    He was worried. Just as he was about to leave the office, a secretary from the president''s office came over and said, "Mr. Huo, a Mr. elevation is looking for you."


    "Let him in." Huo SuBai is very irritable, thinking that the elevation in weekdays also does not often come to the company.


    Elevation came in, and there was no nonsense, "I''m going to pick up Lei Lei today. Wei Liang and Lei Lei are closed together. What''s the situation?"


    "What?"


    Elevation: You don''t know? "


    Huo SuBai''s face completely cold down, that good-looking face, like ice sculpture in general, cold people feel cold.


    Elevation shook his head, "your mobile phone is blocked, I can only come to have a look, most afraid your mobile phone is blocked."


    More than four years ago, Huo SuBai''s mobile phone was not working, but he disappeared for several months. In those days, the hearts of these people were almost frightened by him."Who can help me?" Huo Su Bai said that in four years, he went higher and higher, and did not allow himself to have an accident.


    Gao Gao sighed: "yes, no one can help you, but don''t forget that Chen Xiu has always been on the run."


    In recent years, Huo SuBai killed Chen Xiu completely, leaving him no place to hide


    "I see who dares to help him!" Huo Su Bai said, looking out of the window: "and some things, I seem to have to do, not to do, it seems inappropriate!"


    I didn''t ask about the elevation.


    ¡­¡­


    The western suburbs.


    The weather in Nanyuan is always windy in spring.


    It''s not a good day than shooting.


    Wei Liang pulls up her hair and holds Aug in her hand. She aims at the wind with her gun.


    In the shooting range, there were also a few soldiers of no small age who retired and occasionally came to have fun.


    Several soldiers are not small, looking at the cool posture, also put down their guns, watching the excitement, "this little girl is good, very professional, have you been a soldier?"


    "I''ve seen it before. It''s not like a soldier, old chief!"


    The old chief said with a smile, "yes, that body is really weak, carrying that Steyr is really too heavy."


    Cool from the sight, looking at the target in the distance, and then lying on the ground, "Bang Bang Bang Bang..." All the bullets in the magazine are used up.


    Ming ran stands aside, looking at Fu Wei Liang with the monster like.


    Grab left a few bullets, all of a sudden, Fu Weiliang on the ground did not move, just slowly stood up.


    No one knows what she''s going to do?


    The old chief said to his adjutant: "this little girl''s shooting method is really good. I''ve suffered a lot."


    Suddenly, Fu Weiliang is still aiming, but in the next moment, she quickly turns around, waiting for everyone to see what happened.


    Mingran felt that the bullet had rubbed her ear and taken away a wisp of her hair.


    Mingran suddenly fell on the ground, all her strength was like she took away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Fu Weiliang threw the gun with no bullets to the staff on the side and looked down at Mingran: "are you still better than that? Is that enough? "


    Obviously, shivering and speechless, Fu Weiliang lifted his lips, "I said, I have a way to let you not shoot, egg! Can''t stand this? You deserve my man


    Even if Luo nishang was stupid, she could see that something was wrong with them. She was just far away. She didn''t know exactly what happened to them or what they were talking about.


    Fu Weiliang''s eyes are very sharp, and he stares at Mingran.


    Of course, Luo nishang didn''t go forward to persuade her. Now she doesn''t know what happened to the two people. Naturally, she can''t go forward and persuade them. All the people are watching.


    In addition to Xiaobai''s calm face, even Michelia''s jaw fell off.


    This Not at all like the sentimental Fu Weiliang she knew!


    Clearly staring at Fu Weiliang, he fell on the ground and said, "Fu Weiliang, you You... "


    "I, I what I, become stuttering, obviously I warned you not to provoke me, but you just don''t listen to me!" After a while, she said again, "how can you fight with me? What a joke


    The soldiers who watched the war on one side, though stunned, were still pleased: "this girl has courage..."


    The adjutant on one side choked and said, "Oh, but I''m in a cold sweat!"


    The old chief laughed, "I don''t know that this girl has no object. Introduce my son!"


    Adjutant:


    The assistant helped Mingran up and said, "Fu Weiliang, you..."


    Fu Weiliang''s face was cold all the time. It seemed that he was really provoked by Mingran, so he wanted to teach Mingran a lesson with this method.


    Mingran only felt that her ears were buzzing now. She couldn''t use her strength at all. The feeling of the bullet brushing her ear was really an unspeakable fear She just passed death


    If she can''t shoot correctly, then Most likely, she just


    Mingran''s legs are still very soft, and her body is a bout of cold. She even wants to blame Fu Weiliang for saying something, but she can''t say anything. Her whole body seems to be frightened.


    But at this time Fu Wei Liang''s cold face appearance, actually lets her be unable to breathe.


    Assistant swallows saliva, looking at Fu Weiliang, she is like a monster that can eat people.


    After a long time, Mingran found his voice: "Fu Weiliang, this is impossible, this is impossible!" How could she have such a good shot?


    It''s impossible!


    Moreover, she can conclude that Fu Weiliang has never practiced shooting with Huo SuBai, which is impossible at all!


    Fu Wei''s cool face is expressionless, and the wind is strong. Her hair is disordered, but her thin body is so beautiful in the wind.


    And that kind of cold beauty, obviously can''t help but shiver, because she doesn''t know what Fu Weiliang is going to do next.


    "You as a little third son, what makes you shameless again and again provocation me!" Fu Weiliang said.


    One side of the assistant to listen to a Leng a Leng, "you are clearly the third, who does not know Mr. Huo will marry us tomorrow?"


    "Marriage?" Fu Wei Liang sneers, a cold look in the past, the little assistant on time can not speak.


    "Clearly, tell me the truth, you and huosubai are going to marry?"


    Mingran was numb by her scalp: "you Yes, we will get married soon. Fu Weiliang, look at you... "


    Fu Weiliang suddenly bowed his head and whispered a sentence beside Mingran.


    Mingran suddenly widened his eyes, cool and elegant, glanced at her, "don''t you admit that you are a little third son? I can''t bear to be robbed of my things by others. You don''t know how to repent when you do something wrong, do you? If you dare to challenge me, what qualifications do you have to challenge me? "


    Obviously, the whole person is to stay, because Fu Weiliang in the ear that sentence, she even face retort all forget.


    "Beauty? You''re older than me, don''t you? In terms of appearance, can you compare with me? Hospey will choose you unless you are blind! If you dare to have another time, you can try, how do I deal with you? In recent years, I have learned a sentence, I can''t always be kind-hearted! "


    Put down the words, Fu Wei Liang turned around and left.


    But Mingran''s face was pale and sat on the ground


    When the cool is not facing Mingran, there is a faint smile on the lips.


    The person looks beautiful, hangs the harmless smile, lets the one side person be stunned to think that just happened all is the illusion.


    What about that murderous thing?


    Now it''s xiandeqingling. It''s so beautiful.


    Luo nishang helped her forehead and thought of a sentence: Niang can be a celestial being, and attack can lift her sister.


    The little assistant helped Mingran to come over, and he gave Mingran a knife: "Miss Ming said, as long as I win, Miss Luo''s project belongs to me. You won''t want to go back on your regret?"Since the words have come to this point, it is clear that they can only suffer such a loss.


    But the assistant said timidly, "look how Mr. Huo deals with you!"


    "Miss law, we are lucky to cooperate again!" Mingran is supported by the assistant, and the staff of the venue also leave with that worried look at Fu Weiliang, as if to say, wait, offend the future Mrs. Huo, and see how Mr. Huo will deal with you.


    Wei Liang doesn''t care, standing outside, the weather is a little cold, Xiaotao took a coat to Fu Weiliang to put on.


    Xiaobai is holding the hand of Misha, followed by Ma Ma, did not go to Ma Ma Ma to talk with the beautiful aunt in front of her.


    And Misha''s face was pale.


    Xiaobai looked up and whispered, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Misha looked down at Xiaobai. "I just want to know what you''ve experienced outside these years."


    When I left, it was cold and fragile, and when I came back, I was too strong.


    She thought she was wrong.


    Xiaobai blinked big eyes, "cool these years in the outside is very hard, there is no Baba, she is always a person to protect me."


    Misha is very distressed for the slight coolness. What is a person going through in order to do this? What does Misha keep flashing in her mind is that the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Mingran, and the bullet grazes Mingran''s cheek and breaks a wisp of her hair.


    At that time, her eyes were very firm, there was no fear.


    The more like this, Misha felt that the past few years of Weiliang were not good. If a person had a good life, how could he dance with a knife and a gun?


    Too strong people, there is no pain.


    Looking at Weiliang''s thin back, and then looking down at Xiaobai''s sensible child, suddenly, Misha didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let Weiliang go to Los Angeles in those years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Weiliang succeeded in cooperating with Luo nishang''s "feather weaving nishang".


    Although she convinced Luo nishang, she wore all the other clothes brought by Luo nishang.


    Luo nishang was very satisfied with Fu Weiliang''s clothes. Some of his clothes showed a little playfulness, which was reflected in Fu Weiliang''s body.


    It''s not only the feather woven neon clothes, but also the design of Bo Yao. Wei Liang has reached a consensus with Luo Ni Shang.


    Roche Group used to make ready-made garments, and then developed into a fabric manufacturer. Now, there are many design industries, such as material suppliers, and then the production of finished products.


    Now that she has a design and cooperates with Roche, it can be regarded as Weiliang''s first step in her own brand.


    Luo nishang also liked Bo Yao''s creative products and contacted Luo''s subsidiary immediately.


    At this time, Xiaobai is sitting in the lobby of the hotel waiting for Ma Ma.


    Misha received a call from huosubai, who said he was on his way.


    In the coffee shop at the door of the hotel, the woman who made me angry was sitting there in a daze.


    Xiaobai holds his chest in both hands. Since he can remember, Ma Ma is gentle and has never been so angry as today.


    Obviously, the woman who stares at her wants to grab Baba with Liangliang.


    Misha tilted his head on the phone, "are you almost to the hotel?"


    Xiaobai blinked her eyes. She knew that Baba was coming, and she went to Mingran directly.


    However, Mingran helped her forehead, and it was not the bullet that made her afraid. In fact, what made her more afraid was Fu Weiliang''s words in her ear.


    "Why, you want to marry hospey, I don''t agree to divorce, he can marry you?"


    Even if Mingran is stupid, he knows that, in fact, Fu Weiliang thinks of everything.


    Last time on the court, she should have guessed.


    She really thought of it, so when she was dealing with her, she was so confident and cruel to her.


    If you don''t remember anything, how could she call Huo SuBai immediately when she went to Los Angeles to challenge her


    Xiaobai sits on the opposite side of Mingran. Mingran sees Xiaobai. Those eyes are like Huo SuBai!


    She could not imagine that if this child was really the child of hospey, she would have no hope at all.


    It is meaningless to stay with huosubai for so many years.


    Xiaobai looked at her innocently and said, "you don''t want to take my father away!"


    Clearly feel that he is simply mad, "who is your mother, who is it?"


    "My mother is Fu Weiliang, and my father is Huo SuBai. You destroy other people''s families, and you don''t tell you, is it wrong to do so? You don''t understand what I know as a three-year-old? " Xiaobai said, and then pointed to his head: "you are here is not very good? I don''t like a fool. What he likes is my numbness... "


    Obviously feel oneself, the final self-control was defeated by this kid''s words.


    Just been ridiculed by Fu Weiliang and severely slapped in the face. Such a little devil also came to bully her and said that she had a brain problem!


    Xiaobai looks at Mingran innocently, but the corner of his eye has been observing the door, watching when Baba comes.


    "Say it again, what did you just say?" His father is Huo SuBai and his mother is Fu Weiliang. How can this be possible!


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak, just smiles and looks at Mingran.


    "You still laugh, you laugh at me, don''t you, you savage, laugh at me too!" Mingran is mad and yells at Xiaobai.


    Wild species?


    Xiaobai frowns in displeasure. I''ve seen it on TV. Wild seeds are bad words.


    I don''t like this aunt. She''s really bad!


    "You can''t even fight me. You want to fight with my mother and rob my father. Dream!" Xiaobai''s beautiful face, haughtily raised, staring at Mingran.


    clearly looked as like as two peas, and the light in his deep eyes was just like that of Fu.


    Mingran is not polite, a slap in Xiaobai''s face.


    When Huo SuBai stepped into the hotel, he saw Mingran raise his hand and slapped him, followed by the cry of the child


    Misha heard the cry, but also did not care about the phone, ran toward Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai shrunk in the sofa, looking at Mingran with panic in his eyes, "you are such a cheap thing, you also come to provoke me, don''t you?"


    Huo SuBai stood not far away with a cold face. The assistant took the bag from the meeting room. The whole person stayed there. Mr. Huo


    However, Mr. Ming is still pointing to a little guy, which shows Mr. Huo A grown-up can''t see a child in the same way


    Misha rushed over and threw it on Mingran''s face. "Mingran, you don''t want to face. Do you want to fight a child?"


    Clearly out of control, "I even dare to fight you and me!" She raised her hand, and the man''s hand held her wrist. She wanted to see who was interfering so much in the end. She could see that huosubai''s beautiful face was like an ice cone. It seemed that she could hardly breathe."Huo Mr. Huo... " When she was shaking, she began to smile at the small corner of her mouth.


    He Clearly, it is intentional


    "Woo I''m in pain. " All over the cafe, crying.


    In the crowd, someone whispered, "is that man obvious?"


    "Yes, how can you do it to a child who is so young..."


    "Yes, it''s cruel. It''s terrible!"


    The scene that just started beating the child was also photographed by many people.


    "I..." Mingran can''t explain it, and Huo SuBai pinches her wrist. Mingran feels that she is going to die of pain.


    "Mr. Huo..." Her face turned white and wanted to beg for mercy. In Huo Su''s indifferent black eyes, it was cold.


    "No, I don''t want to. It''s Xiaobai who is not obedient and Xiaobai is not obedient!" Xiaobai said so and opened his hand to Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai felt that his heart was almost crushed by the child''s voice.


    From Misha''s arms to take the child over, Xiaobai''s small face is swollen up, and the lips are also covered with blood.


    Xiaobai holding Baba''s face, "I don''t feel pain, I don''t feel pain at all!" Xiaobai said, but tears fell down


    This makes Huo SuBai''s whole heart ache very hard, for a while, he doesn''t know how to make Xiaobai, so he has to pat her gently and turn around. Xiaobai sees his father''s fierce attack on Mingran.


    "It''s wrong to hit people. Boys can''t hit girls!" Xiaobai hung tears, pathetic.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. A child of three or four years old knows that it''s wrong to hit people. What''s more, she is still an adult. How can she handle a child?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Xiaobai obediently lying on Baba''s shoulder, Huo SuBai only felt that his anger had been burning in his chest, and could not be calmed down.


    Holding Xiaobai, I have to start with Mingran.


    Boys don''t beat girls!


    The little fellow shrank in his arms, no longer making a sound, and drawing, which made him cry more than he did, and made him feel uncomfortable.


    No matter whether Xiaobai is his own child, an adult, slapping the child in public is intolerable!


    Misha stopped Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai naturally understood the reason why Misha stopped him. Now it is in full view of the public. If he starts to beat a woman, his video of hitting people will naturally make headlines in the morning.


    Huo SuBai, President of MK group, beat people in public!


    Obviously has not seen Huo SuBai such appearance, subconsciously step back.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes fell on Misha''s body and asked: "if I walk away with my baby now, tomorrow''s headline will be that Huo SuBai connives at hitting people clearly, but I''m still a child over three years old!"


    Word by word, the cold fell into the clear ear.


    Obviously, his head was blank, and he thought that Huo SuBai would not quarrel with her in public, but now it seemed that he did not want to calm down.


    "Sorry!" Huo Su Bai Dao, that deep eyes, as cold as an ice cone in general stabbed on the body, freezing to the bone.


    Mingran in the heart is aggrieved, that kid, calculated her.


    Mingran felt that he was really stupid. He was calculated by a little devil.


    He deliberately irritated her with words, so he fell for it.


    Mingran took a deep breath and hated the little thing.


    If she said it was this kid who framed her, she would be really stupid.


    Who can believe that a three-year-old has so many eyes to frame her?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit children." He said plainly.


    But huosubai''s face was particularly embarrassed, and there was no sign of easing.


    "A slap, a sincere apology for this?" Huo Su Bai''s voice is very gentle, even some lazy, slow and harmless voice, can be heard in the ear, people feel a burst of cold.


    It''s true that Mingran is afraid. She has done a lot of things in his name in recent years, but the time of real contact with him is not much.


    At this time, Huo SuBai''s danger, clearly do not know how to describe, afraid, she is really afraid.


    Huo SuBai was deliberately protecting the child, but there were tears in his eyes, "what do you want, can''t you ask me to call back?"


    "Good!" Huo SuBai suddenly laughed.


    Clearly:


    Misha:.... "


    Xiaobai is stunned, and then he is happy to blossom.


    Assistant in the side dare not say a word, Huo SuBai that pair of ice eyes at this time I do not immediately stare at Mingran.


    This makes Mingran dare not look directly


    "Huo..."


    "Why, you want to go back on your own words?" Huosubai directly blocked her chance to beg for mercy.


    "Mr. Huo, outside..."


    "Or do you take her place?" Asked coolly.


    Little assistant, shut up.


    Obviously, the whole person was stunned, closed his eyes and slapped him in the face.


    While watching the excitement, some people said with a smile: "who let her so bad, the children all hit, deserve it!"


    "How can a cute child do it?"


    "No matter how wrong a child is, it should be the child''s parents who discipline him!"


    Clearly know that if they do not throw this slap, it is not enough to quell Huo SuBai''s anger.


    He just looked up at hospey, and his eyes did not soften. He was still staring at her with the same eyes.


    Mingran a bite, had to slap a slap in his face.


    Cool to the hall, just to see this scene, the crowd around, and clearly is throwing their hands.


    Luo nishang: What is the situation? "


    Cool did not speak, looking at his son lying on the shoulder of huosubai.


    The general manager of the hotel has come in a hurry, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai turned around with Xiaobai and said, "this..."


    And he saw the cool, standing not far away, "don''t stop!" Huo SuBai put down his words and went to Fu Weiliang with Xiaobai.


    Ming ran hate in the heart, he has never been thin since childhood.


    Even if Huo SuBai left, she did not dare to stop. Huo SuBai had that kind of ability, that kind of silent danger, she did not dare to challenge!


    The general manager looked at this scene: "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai does not speak, the mobile phone on the body rings, just changed the new mobile phone, he looks at the call, hands the child to Fu Weiliang."Take Mrs. Howe to the office!" Huo SuBai said to the general manager.


    "You eat here at noon, and I''ll be back later." The following words are for the cool.


    General manager: Mrs. Huo?


    Then looking at the cool, he had to respectfully say: "Mrs. Huo..."


    It''s cool


    Everyone:.... "


    Huosubai turned to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Where are you, soapy? Don''t forget to have dinner with me this afternoon Huo''s mother said.


    "Good." Huo Su Bai way, eyes quietly fell on the body of Mingran, "I am with Mingran."


    He took the line, lowered his eyes, looked at the swelling of his face, and said, "OK I didn''t think you were so serious. "


    Misha:.... " Good words he said, just that look to eat people, but the heart is very angry.


    "You eat here at noon, and I''ll be back later." Huo SuBai tells Misha.


    Misha nodded.


    "Tell her I''ll take care of it." Huo Su Bai way, said not so clear, but slightly cool heart will be clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The general manager had an ice bag and a hard boiled egg on the side of the latter.


    "Does it hurt?" Slightly cool, carefully looking at the son''s face, all swollen.


    Xiaobai shook his head, "Mom, I don''t hurt."


    General manager: mom? Is this the prince?


    Cool directly throw the ice bag to the son, "you apply it yourself!"


    Xiaobai was wronged: "Mom..."


    "I have done something wrong, and others don''t know, but I don''t know yet?"


    Xiaobai: I was seen through by my mother again. I feel insecure.


    Big eyes sad looking at mother, "and pain."


    "You deserve it!"


    Covering the ice bag, Xiaobai said: "it''s better to have Baba. It''s just a worm in my stomach, whining..."


    Cool helpless looking at this silly son, had to take his ice bag to, "hungry? If you are hungry, go to the restaurant first. "


    As soon as the general manager heard this, he should show that "...." Mrs. Huo, this way, please


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the MK group, Tang Wei is waiting for his son, looking at Mingran and his son from a car down, in the heart happy, this is to make progress?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Tang Wei is deliberately waiting at the door of MK, some deliberately.


    Want to let the entire staff of MK group want to know that she came to the company, and had dinner with Huo SuBai and Mingran.


    Then, with the influence of some public opinion, the relationship between the two people has been consolidated.


    Obviously these years, shaving is hot and I want to help her.


    However, when Ming ran came in, looking at her face, Tang Wei was surprised: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Obviously, he didn''t speak, but hung his head. Over the years, he fell the biggest one, which was to fall into Fu Weiliang''s hand.


    It was lunch time, and there were employees coming and going from the door. Everyone knew the mother of the big boss, Ms. Tang Wei.


    Cordially held a clear hand.


    "My God, this Is Mr. Huo getting close to miss Ming? " The employees of the company saw this scene and spoke.


    "yes Huo''s mother''s eyes on Mingran are just like a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "


    A lot of voices came over and entered Mingran''s ears, but at this time, the sound was like slapping her face one by one.


    As long as Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai do not divorce, she will never be able to marry Huo SuBai.


    Obviously ran lowered his head, thinking about what happened today, he hated Fu Weiliang''s teeth itching.


    For Tang Wei''s concern, however, he just bowed his head and made a grievance.


    "What''s going on here?" Tang Wei was angry, "who in the end is, who made ran ran into this look."


    "Auntie, it''s me." Clearly, in a low voice.


    Tang Wei is stunned. How can this be? How can I fight myself?


    "Mom, go to the restaurant. Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Su Bai Dao, the tone has always been cool.


    Tang Wei looked at his son and knew that they were unhappy.


    When they arrived at the restaurant of MK group, Huo SuBai ordered a meal and then said, "Mom, something''s wrong, I''ll go first. I can''t eat this meal today!"


    Huo SuBai''s voice is not big or small, but it is loud in the dining room.


    Many of the staff looked sideways and whispered, "is it possible that mother Huo is wishful thinking, and Mr. Huo is not willing to do it. It can only be like this."


    "Yes, very likely. Did you just watch the video?"


    "Huo SuBai, you..." Tang Weidao, this is the company is not good, directly brush son''s face, can only watch his son go.


    Mingran couldn''t help crying: "aunt, I''m sorry, I left."


    Tang Wei: Looking at Mingran crying left, what is this called!


    Mingran was beaten because of what, she didn''t know yet?


    Small kitchen began to eat, Tang Wei looked at the son ordered this dish, "this what with what?" Who will order so many dishes for?


    Tang Wei did not achieve the goal, some angry, angry his son did not understand her heart, how not for the consideration of his mother.


    After two mouthfuls of lunch, I''m not in the mood. What can I do with these meals? Take them home to Lao Huo and his daughter and pack them in the small kitchen.


    As soon as she came out of the restaurant, she heard a discussion.


    "What video?"


    "It is Miss Ming beat up a child in public. "


    "What? She is the daughter of a famous family, beating her children in public? " Another employee screamed.


    "Yes, it''s all over the Internet, and it happened to be met by Mr. Huo. You think, although Mr. Huo is cold, he has always been a very stable and reliable man. It''s too bad to beat children? We Huo Da must not marry such a person. "


    "Yes, even if it''s a child, it can''t be, right..."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang only frowned and yelled.


    "Madame Huo..." A opening.


    "What the hell is that all about?" Tang Wei''s face is not good, always do not believe, obviously will hit children.


    "Madam, we''re not talking nonsense. It''s true..." B timidly handed the video to Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei watching the video, the hotel is no stranger to her, is the hotel cafe in the western suburbs.


    Mingran looks ferocious, which doesn''t seem to be Mingran in ordinary days.


    That strange appearance, let Tang Wei slightly a Leng, this


    But looking at clearly this slap in that child''s face, the small child all of a sudden tilted in the gray sofa.


    Clearly pointed at the child, because of the distance, I don''t know what she said.


    Tang Wei''s attention falls on the child, the child Why do you look so like Su Bai?


    Tang Wei pondered and could not care about anything else. She had to go to a hotel in the western suburbs and ask what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant of the western suburb hotel.


    Misha conveyed Huo SuBai''s words, slightly cool just answered the voice, there was no special reaction on the face, watching Xiaobai''s face.Xiaobai said with a smile, "Ma Ma Ma, you don''t know. I just wanted to kill her. Who would have thought that she was so easy to get hooked and could not hold her breath, so she still wanted to rob Baba?"


    Cool touch his son''s head, looking at his swollen face, picked her up and sat on his knee.


    "Yin ran, I told you never to put yourself in danger, do you understand?" Slightly cool way, feel clear ran this slap is simply fan in her heart, special pain.


    "I know, but that''s what those women on TV do. The Empress Wu of the Tang Dynasty still covers her own children."


    It''s cool You just watch those TV dramas, and you are stupid to watch them yourself


    Xiaobai blinked: "stupid? Obviously, isn''t it more stupid? I deliberately let her finish today, and all the people are attacking her. Tomorrow, there will be many websites with such news, and she will be finished! "


    Misha finally understood, "you are on purpose. I am so worried about you."


    "Of course, who let her bully me numb, but also want to rob me Baba!" Xiaobai drinks juice, but it is clear that the slap is really heavy. His handsome little face can be cured for several days, whining.


    Misha:.... "


    Looking at mother and daughter holding together like this, Misha''s heart is not taste.


    "Cool, to tell you the truth, how have you been in Los Angeles these years?"


    Cool look up, "you can really strange, very good."


    Misha felt that she was cheated by Wei Liang when she occasionally went to Los Angeles to see the cool. She just showed them the good side, but she didn''t know how to do the bad side.


    "All right? When did you learn to shoot? "


    After half a year in Los Angeles, my brother-in-law toJoseph found me a bodyguard. He retired from the special forces of M. as you know, he is very powerful. But after all, men and women are different. It is not convenient for him to follow me. He taught me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Cool will be the past, said too light, but let Michelia feel particularly sad.


    Today in the shooting range, even if she is a layman, you can see that she has worked hard, which is not a day and night.


    Slightly cool did not mention the past, Misha also did not ask more.


    It''s not easy for a woman with a child in a foreign country.


    This time, slightly cool head down to ask Xiaobai, full of eye care, she is so beautiful, let people feel quiet, it seems that people forget those sad past.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Xiaobai ate alone. He didn''t care to talk to Ma Ma Ma. He nodded and nodded. His big eyes narrowed happily.


    It''s good to be in such a state. It would be better if we didn''t make trouble clearly.


    "You don''t eat?" Cool road.


    Misha is a little bit of a misdemeanor.


    "I''m going to take time to go to Xitang today. Do you want to meet my mother-in-law?"


    "Fu Weiliang, you make fun of me again. Be careful. I''ll turn it over with you."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t be stubborn. Xiao Mo is worth looking forward to."


    Misha is not willing to mention Xiao Mo this stubble, in the heart no wonder, with Xiao Mo, the road ahead is dim.


    "By the way, it''s cool. Today that''s Bo Yao!" It''s strange for Michelia to see Bo Yao. How could she see Bo Yao with Wei Liang.


    "I don''t care. A child can see a family''s upbringing and parents'' character. A few days ago, when I was on the court, I met Bo Yao''s son, who was very sensible and sensible. He was very polite and shy. He gave me the design plan."


    Misha did not say much, after all, in the past four years, Huo SuBai did not have any contact with the people of the Bo family.


    Bo family Bo Ying has never taken the initiative to find Huo SuBai, Xu is embarrassed.


    But Tong Yu, of course, has never come to Huo SuBai. It is said that Bo Ying, who fell down and injured her ankle in a large-scale performance a few years ago, was considered to have retired from the stage


    Now I open a small dance studio, teaching adults and children.


    As for Bo Yao''s son, Huo SuBai has never seen him. He is too busy to spend much time with his family. What''s more, he has no time to take care of him. However, after the old lady of the Bo family has passed away, she will regularly charge the expenses of the old man in the nursing home.


    In a few years, people have changed a lot, even a little cool for a time also let her have a little strange.


    People are changing. If Bo Yao can get better, it will be a good thing. What''s more, Bo Yao has already got his due punishment.


    When Huo SuBai arrived at the hotel, the general manager personally took him to the big private room where he had a cool meal.


    The western suburb Hotel, the best banquet hall, is also the only one in Nanyuan city. Some of them are antique but modern. It can accommodate more than 20 people. It is inevitable that the three of them are on the table.


    Huosubai was anxious and impatient all the way.


    He couldn''t control himself, went straight to Fu Weiliang, picked it up and turned away.


    Xiaobai choked himself with a little porridge.


    How can Baba be like this? He is the one who has been beaten. How can he be upset? What Baba loves is just numb, whining


    Xiaobai looked at Misha and opened his hand: "Auntie, I have been hurt by tons, please comfort me!"


    Misha:.... " Had to hold the little guy full of oil in his arms.


    And at this point, two people in the lounge.


    Cool slightly look up, see the man''s eyes, deep eyes, looking at her is anxious, looking at her carefully.


    Then, before she could say anything, the man''s lips pressed down and his anxiety and uneasiness could be felt in his breath.


    Cool back is attached to the wall, Mr. Huo''s "wall Dong" is very domineering, let her heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong." In a whisper, he spoke.


    Cool do not speak, lean on the arms of the man''s shoulder, light hands ring on her shoulder.


    "I don''t like her. I haven''t led her with a finger. I only like you, and as long as you are Mrs. Huo." The voice was deep and pleasant.


    The man''s black eyes looked at her, the knuckle clearly pointed to touch her face, "can now do not believe, give me time, let me prove."


    Cool nod.


    But Huo SuBai still refused to let her go. "Yesterday, I didn''t know you had an accident. If it wasn''t for elevation I''m afraid I don''t know yet. I should be punished. "


    There is a strong sense of remorse in a man''s voice.


    The light in the rest room is dim, which makes his outline hazy, but there is something beautiful that makes people wander.


    Cool head always do not speak, heart disordered, fingers pressed on his shoulder, he believed her.


    He left and came back again and again. He didn''t expect to come back so soon. This is his concern. She knows that maybe He has never changed.


    "I don''t want to have a little misunderstanding with you. I''m afraid." He admitted that he could not afford to lose her.Against her forehead, the sadness in the eyes, cool for the first time.


    Also want to know, she left these years, he had a good time.


    When things happen, I just know that two people''s hearts are very close. This kind of feeling is warm and greedy. One who has been outside for a long time wants the warmth given by men, not short-term, but long-term companionship.


    Just, these years, busy, some people pursue, can''t afford to give her what she wants, always end up with nothing.


    Cool drooping eyes, eyes hot, head up to kiss her, closed eyes.


    Feel man''s breath, temperature


    For a long time For a long time, it was not a fierce kiss, just a lingering shallow kiss, two people holding together, do not want to end


    You can''t stay in it for long.


    Two people come out hand in hand, Xiaobai towards Huo SuBai "hum" sound.


    It means that Baba has neglected him for too long.


    Huo SuBai laughs and holds the little thing in her arms from Micha''s arms.


    Looking at the child''s face, his eyes were gloomy. When he looked at Xiaobai, he asked gently, "is it still painful? Is the wound treated?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. The wounds have been treated." Xiaobai answered.


    Looking at Baba''s mouth, and a cool look, helpless: "you two secretly eat mouth mouth..."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai''s embarrassment was that


    Misha:.... "


    Xiaobai had no choice but to shake his head, "Baba did not eat, did not eat a piece of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei then went to the western suburb hotel.


    The general manager felt that he was really crazy. All the Buddha statues he came here today are all Buddhas. He didn''t know how to serve him.


    Tang Wei went directly to see the hotel''s monitoring.


    Besides, she couldn''t see anything else. She just wanted to know about the child.


    The child was brought to the hotel by Misha. She looked very lovely and looked like her good grandson.


    Oh, my God, she''s such a good grandson


    Monitoring shot clearly beating the child in the cafe, Tang Wei looked at this scene, the heart has been pulled up.


    How can this work?


    No matter how, you can''t beat a child. If you see the video in the hotel, you can''t fake it.


    Tang only frowns and has a strong opinion on Mingran


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    When Tang Wei looked at his son holding the child, ah, it was just like father and son!


    Tang Wei is happy to blossom in his heart. My God, this is his grandson!


    Tang Wei let himself calm down for fear that he would be happy for nothing.


    Looking at the general manager, the general manager looks at the boss''s mother. This is the Buddha, but I dare not offend him.


    "What about SuBai..."


    "With Mrs. Huo and the prince." Said the general manager.


    Tang Wei pondered, that is to say, the child is really cool and Su Bai?


    Tang Wei''s mind is very big, she is some things do not understand, this child is exactly when to have.


    If it was SuBai''s child, why didn''t Wei Liang tell Su Bai?


    The only thing that Tang really has to see in her mind is that she is in charge of the monitoring of the hotel.


    The general manager asked him to stay in the side room next to the third floor.


    After a while, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang came out of the room.


    Xiaobai holds Huo SuBai in one hand and cool in the other.


    The feeling of a family of three is strong.


    Tang Wei eyes are hot, that is her careful liver ah.


    Huo SuBai had a quick lunch and was no longer in the mood.


    Wei Liang knew that he came here in a hurry at noon today, and did not finish talking with her.


    To leave the hotel, he took his boss''s private elevator. Huo SuBai intentionally wanted to protect her, as well as Xiaobai, which she knew.


    "Where to go?" He asked her to send her off.


    Slightly cool shakes his head, "I have some things, want to handle by myself, if you are not busy, take Xiaobai back."


    Some things, she is not convenient to take Xiaobai, want Xiaobai to have a pure heart.


    Underground parking lot, slightly cool station in front of the car, Xiaobai and Misha have been on the car.


    Two people are standing in front of the train.


    "Last night, I didn''t get hurt. I wanted to deal with it myself." Cool road.


    Looking at Mr. Huo''s faint frown, displeased.


    Slightly cool can''t help but smile, close to embrace his waist, the sign between Mr. Huo''s eyebrows and eyes has eased.


    "Huo SuBai, you are very busy. In recent years, you have done a lot of work. I don''t want you to be so tired. I can do it by myself. I don''t want you to interfere." She said.


    This sentence, warm her heart, looking down at the beautiful eyes of the woman, he is more fascinated than before.


    I couldn''t help but bow to kiss her new lips.


    "This is the western suburb. You didn''t drive here. Would you rather look for a taxi driver than me?" He said that he didn''t ask for it. He also knew that she was able to do it these years.


    "After that, go home." He said.


    Cool nod, know back is bay view city.


    I had to get on the bus together and take the seat of the co driver.


    Cool buckle the seat belt, the man started the car, and then reversing the action is very handsome.


    Cool tilt head looking at Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai did not forget to rub her head, eyes doting.


    Xiaobai didn''t agree: "ah, hey, you two should pay attention to the dog food when you scatter it. I''m full today!" Xiaobai ate a little more at noon, and he belched.


    Huo SuBai:


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. He just looked at Huo SuBai. He looked like a businessman in a suit and a suit. He raised his hand to invest. He was elegant and charming.


    He is a clothes rack. He looks good in everything, and he is extremely comfortable. He thinks that if he can get this low-key huosubai on her new media account one day, it will be good. The fans can''t go up?


    In recent years, Mr. Huo has become a mystery in a low-key way. He only appeared on the cover of the economic journal more than three years ago. Many media and magazines want to interview this business tycoon only, and they have no chance.


    Cool in the fantasy, if one day let this crocodile appear on her public name.


    Looking at the little woman sitting on the co driver, squinting at him, her eyes are full of ideas.


    "Where can I take you?" Huo SuBai asked, willing to be her driver.


    In this world, Fu Weiliang is the only one who can make Huo SuBai willing to predict when he is a driver.


    "You send me to Fu''s first. I have something to do. Xiaobai will take care of you." Cool road.


    "I''m going to ask Xiao Tao to take pictures for me this afternoon. I have other things to do."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    On the next day, there were videos of Ming ran hitting people on the Internet in the media and major websites, and the video of Huo Su Bai party letting Ming ran hit people in public was also sent to the Internet by netizens.


    It''s all over the network.


    Public opinion is coming.Some people say that Mr. Huo is domineering and obviously too vicious. Mrs. Huo can not be such a person.


    What is said on the network also has, this lets clear ran bear huge pressure.


    Mingran''s assistant went to the hotel with Tang Wei yesterday, knowing that Tang Wei saw Xiaobai and Fu Weiliang.


    Mingran sat on the sofa and felt that it was over. All her business was about to end.


    Mingran stayed on the sofa of the apartment. She was drinking. She was in a bad mood. Her assistant is actually Mingran''s cousin. If she turns up, she has to call her cousin.


    Little assistant Chen Ruan looked at Mingran''s expression, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It''s really bad to hit people today.


    In private, Chen Ruan called Mingran "sister.".


    "Yesterday, Tang Wei went to the hotel, checked the surveillance, saw the child, and still secretly followed them away."


    Obviously some can not lift the spirit, "needless to say, Tang Wei also feel that the child is Huo SuBai''s child."


    What''s more, Fu Weiliang now remembers everything. What''s her chance of winning?


    "Well, I don''t know, but elder sister, I just don''t understand. If this child is the child of Huo SuBai, why didn''t she say that at that time, she didn''t know the child when she didn''t lose her memory?" Chen Ruan didn''t understand.


    The speaker doesn''t mean to listen.


    Clearly ran looked at Chen Ruan, "you immediately contact the M country there and ask them how they are doing?"


    "Good." Chen Ruan responded.


    "What''s more, Xiao Ruan, you can call me immediately, call 120, and let the ambulance pick me up from the apartment. I have to make preparations. Fu Weiliang thinks that one child can make her go to the top? This child, will let her fall into hell


    Chen Ruan kept on doing what he wanted to do, but he did it.


    On the phone, Chen Ruan suddenly thought of a thing, "and is the cousin also came back."


    "My brother? My brother finally came back. When my brother came back, he could help... "


    However, he came back yesterday and went to see... " Chen Ruan gave Mingran a picture of Fu Weiliang.


    Obviously looking at the two people in the photo, the whole is stunned


    Is Is that kind of relationship between his brother and that man?


    If so, that would be great


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Chen Ruan doesn''t know what Mingran thinks in her heart, but by looking at her expression, Tang Wei actually has an idea.


    After the call, Chen Ruan told Mingran.


    Obviously sat on the sofa, "Xiao Ruan, there is one thing I have to tell you. This matter is very important to me. You must finish according to what I said to you. Otherwise, Tang Wei will not work here."


    Obviously, Chen Ruan still nodded.


    With that, Tang Wei lowered his head and whispered in Chen Ruan''s ear.


    "But, sister, the video has been put on the Internet, which has a bad impact on you. And Tang Wei has already gone to the hotel. She should have seen the child, and..."


    Obviously ran looks over, Chen Ruan knows that Mingran is very concerned about the child.


    "Elder sister, there is a sentence, I still think that you should not be angry."


    "Well..."


    "That kid is actually a little bit like Mr. Huo." Chen Ruan Dao.


    Clearly nodded.


    "Naturally, Tang Wei can see it. In that case, will Tang Wei really go to the hospital to see you?"


    "She will. If she stays by her side for four years, she will definitely go to see me. As long as she goes to the hospital to see me, you will tell Tang Weiwen what I said."


    Chen Ruan nodded.


    After a while, Mingran pondered for a long time, and then said to Chen Ruan, "Xiao Ruan, if that child is not Huo SuBai''s, then Do you still think the child is like hospey? "


    Chen Ruan didn''t quite understand what he meant when he said this.


    "In fact, we''re a little scared now." Ming ran sat on the sofa and sighed.


    Chen Ruan suddenly understood, "yes, it''s because we don''t know that this child belongs to Huo SuBai. So when Huo SuBai holds the child, we think that the child belongs to Huo SuBai, and once he thinks so, the more he looks like If not, where is it like that? "


    Clearly nodded, "so if this child is not the child of Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai, you can imagine..."


    Chen Ruan nodded, "yes, if according to Tang Wei''s state of looking forward to his grandson, he would be very angry."


    Obviously hook lips smile, "that is to say, I have not lost now."


    "But, sister, what if the child is Fu Weiliang?"


    Clearly sighed, "if the child is Fu Weiliang, then I will recognize."


    Chen Ruan never spoke again.


    "What about you, during my stay in hospital, you must keep an eye on Huo''s side, be smart, and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Sister, don''t worry. In the Huo family, you forget that we have a secret weapon!"


    I nodded my head and felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su seldom took a vacation. She got up late, turned on her mobile phone and watched several news.


    As an actress, she is really free every day


    When Mingran''s new article is on the search list, Su Su is still in a daze. She opens it and sees the video of Mingran beating the child. The child


    Oh, my God?


    Isn''t it her nephew?


    But then there was another news that he was rushed to the hospital this morning.


    It is the video that netizens and reporters sent to the Internet.


    Susu went downstairs with her cell phone.


    Mom is humming a tune to prepare breakfast.


    "Mom..."


    "Wake up, come and have breakfast." Susu road.


    Susu looked at her mother. "You seem to be in a good mood today."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good." Tang Wei continues to hum a tune, and then Su Su looks at her father. Her father shakes her head helplessly. For her menopausal mother, her father always gives unlimited tolerance.


    "Your mother has been very happy since she came back yesterday." Huo Xuan told his daughter.


    Susu held her chest in her hands and stood behind her mother: "Mom Did you watch the news? "


    "Yes."


    "Well..."


    "Daughter, I tell you, I saw that child yesterday."


    "You You Thought it was my brother''s child. "


    "Yesterday, your brother and Wei Liang led him to the car. It was a family of three."


    Susu: "it''s Are you sure? You''re a family of three, and you don''t know who it is. It seems that some time ago, you gave Huo SuBai some ultimatum? "


    Tang Wei glared at her daughter, "that''s why I don''t understand the situation."


    "Do you know the situation now?" Susu sighed, "Mom, don''t be so arbitrary. My brother must have known about this matter first. If this child is really my brother''s, according to my brother''s temperament, he wants to be with his sister-in-law so much, he will tell you about the child. There will be no chance for you to set him up with him. Since the child has not been brought back, that is to say, the child may not be me Brother''s is not my sister-in-law''s. You are so happy now that you think it is your grandson. Don''t wait until the time is not right. What should you do with your huge heart gap? ""What are you talking about? How could it not be my grandson?" Tang Wei''s heart is just beautiful.


    Huo Xuan sighed: "I don''t think you should be happy too early."


    "What makes me happy too early? I''m just afraid that the greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. I waited for a long time and looked at the son''s attitude towards the child, and I couldn''t be wrong..."


    Huo Xuan shook his head, "old lady, I still advise you, children''s affairs, do not participate, you just wait honestly, whether it is Su Su Su or Su Bai, two people can solve their own problems."


    Su Su thumbs up at her father. The numbness of menopause is really terrible


    "By the way, mom, there''s another thing, that is, it seems to be in the hospital."


    Tang Wei nodded, "I know."


    "Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Tang Wei shook his head, "if you don''t go, how can you beat your child..."


    "My God, the old lady who is crazy about her grandson is really terrible!" Susu shook her head and went upstairs to wash.


    Tang Wei put down the dishes and chopsticks, "if, that child is really cool with Su Bai, obviously there is still to pacify."


    Huo Xuan sighed, "how can you not understand? This matter, in the end, you don''t care, whether it''s children, or clear things, according to SuBai, can be solved."


    "I know that, but you can see that our son is very helpful to our son, but Su Bai is really too indifferent to others."


    "Well, you old lady, it''s really hard to be bothered. There must be some reasons why our son is indifferent to others. It''s not good for you to intervene like this. After all, we are young..."


    Tang Wei choked, "I know, but I can''t control my son when I see him You think, when the child was talking about Tong Yu, how could I say one more word? When he was old, he would like to meddle in his affairs... "


    "It''s a good thing to be able to manage it, but you should be clear about your mind..." Huo Xuan reminds.


    "Do you mean to explain?"


    "I don''t think that child is easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Tong Yu took the children dancing in the studio to participate in the competition.


    just returned to nfar city and received a call from Xiao Yao to go to the only Michelin 3-star store in the city for dinner.


    Tong Yu thought that Bo Yao was crazy.


    Now, they want to be frugal. How can they be so extravagant.


    I went to the studio to settle down, but I still went. I want to come here. How could Bo Yao be a young master before? His consumption is not low. I think this time is OK.


    The waiter takes Tong Yu to the location. On the second floor by the window, you can see the delicacy of Nanyuan city protection. In the season of recovery of all things, the river is naturally exquisite.


    When Tong Yu arrived, he watched mint and Bo Yao change their clothes. They were very eye-catching in the restaurant.


    "Wife, hard work, do it."


    Tong Yu takes a seat and looks at the staple food on the table that she likes to eat.


    "What''s so happy about?"


    "Mom, there''s a beautiful sister working with dad."


    "Are you sure it''s the beautiful sister who works with her father, not her father?" Tong Yu joked, though Bo Yao was 38 or 9 years old.


    But not because of self indulgence to make his body fat, which makes him more attractive, he is naturally welcomed by women.


    Bo Yao chuckled: "it''s Fu Weiliang."


    Tong Yu was stunned: "she, how..."


    Peppermint told her what happened that day. Tong Yu was still a little shocked.


    "So, on that day, she wrote me two checks, one for my advance payment and one for start-up funds." Bo Yao said.


    When Tong Yu thought of the incident, he sighed: "who could have thought that it would be her?"


    "Yes, who would have thought it was her It''s her It''s a chance to turn my back. If not, I may never be unearthed. "


    I don''t know what to say to her


    "She''s changed a lot than before." Bo Yao said.


    "What?" All of a sudden, a voice, in the quiet restaurant suddenly ring.


    Tong Yu and Bo Yao look in the direction of the sound and turn their backs to them. Bo Yao recognizes who she is.


    It''s Wang Ningqi.


    Tong Yu also saw it.


    "How can it be? How dare Fu Weiliang, how dare she..." Wang can''t control her mood.


    Wang Ningqi and her husband are not in the mood to eat, and go straight to check out.


    But when she saw Bo Yao with a family of three, Wang felt that she was in a worse mood.


    Sang Xiaogang just called and said that her Maserati''s car had just been smashed, but it was Fu Weiliang who was smashed.


    How could it be


    And the night before yesterday, the director of the police station also went to see sang Xiao and said that he was forced to resign because sang Xiao asked her to lock Fu Weiliang into custody. If he didn''t compensate for his loss, he would have to kill him.


    When she met Bo Yao again, Wang Ning Qi felt that she had no place to vent her anger.


    It was because of Bo Yao that Wang Ningqi was married to the Peng family, and the Peng family were always sarcastic about her. After all, the marriage between the Wang family and the Bo family was very popular.


    Today''s city square has become a place of entertainment and leisure for the whole Nanyuan people at night. Both hardware and software facilities are very humanized.


    Moreover, the design of the municipal government also won the prize. Lu Weijin of Lujia in city a opened up the market because this project opened up the market. It can be said that no one in China can match Lujia in the construction industry.


    This originally belongs to Bo Yao. Because Bo Yao and Huo SuBai were defeated in the fight between Bo family, she was also ridiculed, so she had to fight on the court in recent years!


    When she got married to the Peng family, all the major industries of the Wang family were in deficit. After marriage, the Peng family always said that she was cheating on her marriage Her son was ruined by her.


    All this was given by the defeat of Bo Yao, so Wang Ning Qi was not angry when he saw Bo Yao.


    "Oh, it''s not a small family but a big family." Peng Jia and Dao, looking at Wang Ningqi, remembering that his wife is not a place, Peng family and heart on a burst of diaphragm should.


    "Can this place afford to eat?" Wang Ningqi said, coldly glancing at Tong Yu, how can this old woman be more than 30 years old, because of dancing? Actually, it looks quite young.


    "Would you like to be a man who eats a soft meal?" Peng Jiahe also looked at Tong Yu and sneered at him. As we all know, Bo Yao was just in prison, and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Break up men and women, like to see the former is the most depressed, so as to let their hearts have a huge sense of comfort, fortunately at that time did not choose him.


    Wang Ningqi''s mood is like this. She taunts Bo Yao and makes her mood very good.


    Bo Yao didn''t speak. He just touched his son''s face: "eat it. You like vanilla."Being ignored, Wang Ningqi and Peng''s family can''t hang on their faces.


    "You come to such a place to eat your wife''s soft rice The poor family, the bigger the younger... "


    Bo Yao, the eldest young master of the Bo family, used to have such a reputation in the south


    All the diners know that something happened to Bo Yao, and they are also whispering


    "I heard that her wife opened a studio..."


    "This man is also too unpromising. It is true that the young master''s disposition has not changed. He still comes to such a high-grade place to eat."


    "Yes, that woman is also stupid. It''s not good to marry a man of any kind. You have to marry such a person. You''ve been in prison..."


    Tong Yu couldn''t listen any more, so he hit his fork and slapped it on the table.


    Bo Yao shook his wife''s hand.


    Because the object of ridicule is silent from beginning to end, the play is nothing to watch.


    Wang Ningqi left with Peng Jiahe, and Bo Yao comforted Tong: "I try hard just to make you not suffer the harm of these rumors. Don''t worry. I will seize this opportunity and experience such verbal harm. What''s more, it''s nothing for me to suffer such verbal harm You also heard that, because Fu Weiliang, Wang Ningqi and Peng''s family are so kind that they can''t even eat any more. You probably know that Fu Weiliang is no longer Fu Weiliang before! "


    When they got downstairs, Peng Jiahe shook off Wang Ningqi''s hand, "how, when you see her, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about it? When he touches you, you look so mean..."


    Peng Jiahe left Wang Ningqi alone and drove away by himself.


    Wang Ningqi is aggrieved in the heart, or take a taxi to find sang Xiao and ask about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Li came to see him again, Huo SuBai did not go to the company.


    Because Fu Weiliang is still sleeping.


    Yesterday afternoon, he sent her to Fu''s, what was busy in the afternoon, Wei Liang didn''t tell him, and if he didn''t ask, he accompanied Xiaobai at home.


    It was already ten o''clock when he came back. After that, he plunged into the study. He took Xiaobai to sleep for a while. She woke up in the middle of the night. She was still busy and he didn''t disturb her.


    At five o''clock in the morning, he woke up, ready to exercise, she just ran to him lazily, her face buried in his chest, waxy ground said to him: "sleepy."


    So, when I came back last night, I didn''t continue to talk about the two people.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, Xiaobai''s face has been swollen, and he lies on the tea table, painting.


    After elevation said this, Huo SuBai knew that Fu Weiliang had gone yesterday?


    The day before, I already knew that, not far from the restaurant where he and his mother and Mingran had dinner, Xiao Mo''s Land Rover and Maserati were running into each other, so they were shut up at the police station all night.


    So, just yesterday afternoon, Wei Liang went to pick up Xiao Mo''s car and two people rubbed it. The two cars had no problems.


    Sang Xiao had a traffic accident with a Rolls Royce in the West outer ring yesterday afternoon.


    The whole door of Rolls Royce''s car has been scratched. Sang Xiao is in charge of overtaking on the inside.


    The owner of the car is an Englishman. He has to go back to England in a hurry.


    A less than three million Maserati collided with a Rolls Royce worth 40 million.


    Sang Xiao did not pay attention at that time.


    Finally, the owner of rosles bought a new car that sang Xiaogang had just driven for a few days with 500000 yuan, which was regarded as compensation.


    Sang Xiao agrees that the whole door needs to be replaced, so it''s up to him.


    The British man''s housekeeper paid.


    After a while, Fu Weiliang came. He still drove the Land Rover and smashed the car in front of Sang Xiao.


    Fu Weiliang and the British men are talking, as if nothing to do with themselves.


    Only then did sang Xiao know that he had been calculated by Fu Weiliang.


    Huo SuBai listened to the elevation said this, good-looking eyebrows, slightly frown, for a long time did not speak.


    Height naturally understood what Huo SuBai thought. Now Huo SuBai has the ability and necessity to give her women a stable environment.


    However, these major events should have been done by men, but now Fu Weiliang seems to be able to solve them easily. Both in terms of deterrence and in means, she is quick and accurate. Sang Xiao calculates that she has been in the police station for one night, and she will let her lose a car the next day.


    It was 40000 Rolls Royce, which appeared in Nanyuan city. This is a very rare thing. Gaoli naturally understood Huo SuBai''s mood at this time. His mood did not get better


    "All these years, she''s been I really don''t know how to... " Huo Su Bai Dao, smile slightly bitter.


    I want to know how she''s been these four years


    "You may already know that she has not had a good four years."


    "If a person becomes too powerful, he must have suffered a lot and even shed a lot of blood..." Huo SuBai''s sight falls on Xiaobai who has been focusing on painting."Xiaobai, come here..."


    Xiaobai heard Baba''s call, immediately bumped ran to Baba''s side, sat in Baba''s knee, "Baba, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, how have you been these years?" Huo SuBai asked, Peng Yun has been to Los Angeles for several days, and the news about Xiaobai is also making final confirmation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Small white Cu frown," Baba, I think hemp has been very good, perhaps my feeling is not accurate, Ma Ma won''t tell me the hard things. "


    Xiaobai looks at Baba''s expression, looks like some are not very happy.


    Huo SuBai lost his mind and thought of his cool performance in the shooting range of the western suburb hotel.


    Let her shock, if say, once he knew how much his pillow people, and now how do not understand Fu Weiliang.


    In four years, whether it is long or not, whether it is short or not But can wash away the original deep-rooted everything.


    "Well, you go and play." He patted Xiaobai on the head, and Xiaobai continued to paint on the table.


    Gao Li didn''t continue to talk, but he was silent. Originally, Huo SuBai wanted to solve these problems, including those of the director. However, Fu Weiliang was a step faster than him and solved them by himself.


    Elevation left, Misha received the boss''s notice, with the documents to bay view city.


    In recent years, mishia didn''t have much vacation. This time Fu Weiliang came back, Huo SuBai wanted to let Michelia spend more time with Weiliang.


    Handle the handover work, "you hand over the work to Mingran."


    "What, what?" Misha looked at Huo SuBai, and then reflected that since she wanted to give all the work to Mingran, there must be his reason.


    "Also, I''d like to book a ticket to Australia in the near future."


    Misha nodded, is this to solve the thorn Mingran?


    "You''re here with her. When she wakes up, I go to the hospital and tell her I''ll have lunch with her." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai to the hospital, the mental state of Ming ran does not seem to be particularly good, the face is particularly pale.


    Seeing Huo SuBai coming, Mingran''s face became more pale, for fear that Huo SuBai would hold on to her again.


    She knew very clearly that she could hide from Tang Wei, but she could not hide from Huo SuBai.


    This man is too smart.


    Mingran was afraid of him. At this time, the man was sitting in the hospital sofa in a suit and leather shoes. He felt that the atmosphere around him became extremely cold.


    She sat up from the bed and looked at him timidly.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai smoked himself, and the smoke curled up, which made his appearance more profound and unpredictable. Such a man was born with poison, but he could not help getting close to him even though he knew he was poisonous


    "Since you call me Mr. Huo, you should know what I think of you." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Clearly bit the lip, nodded, "I know, I just want to make up for it."


    Huo SuBai sneered: "really? make up? From a few years ago, how did she see our status on your microblog? Do you think I will believe you? Including that message... "


    For so long, he didn''t forget, but he was a little flustered


    "I don''t think you''re making up for it, but you''re destroying it!" Hospey went straight.


    Ming Ran''s face was more pale, for a long time no words.


    "Obviously, this is the last time that I have a face-to-face conversation with you because you have saved my life..." Huo SuBai said, "you ask yourself, in recent years, because of this life-saving grace, what kind of development have you made the Ming family develop under my banner? You should be clear that this saving grace is not a death free gold medal Say your terms, you leave Nanyuan What have you done before? What are you imagining? As for what you have done to Fu Weiliang privately, I will not investigate it again Get out of here It''s easy to say anything... "


    "Mr. Huo, I will leave, I will leave..."


    "If you don''t leave, I''m sorry How can you take all this away from me? I have a way to get it back. I don''t mind if you try my method! "


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, I''ll leave. I really will."


    "After discharge, hand over the company''s affairs..." It was a warning as well as a warning to Mingran.


    If he doesn''t listen to advice this time, don''t really blame him for being rude to him.


    Staring at Huo SuBai''s back, he suddenly said, "Mr. Huo, it''s true that I like you. I know that I shouldn''t have such unrealistic dreams, but I can''t control myself to like a person. Have you ever done crazy things for the people you love or like?"


    "Yes, the only craziest thing I''ve ever done is for her." For her, to do her professor, behind the silent guard her, in her desperate time, calculate her, let her marry him.


    Once, and countless times, he wanted to imprison her!


    "So she can''t be replaced." Hospey went straight.


    "I still want to ask you, if she is not sincere to you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m sincere or not?" As long as he is by her side, and what he does is just to cherish her, whether it is sincere or fake, it is cool. If he has no affection for him, he will not even have false intention."Yes, but what if she had another man?" Suddenly he said.


    Huosubai looked back, her eyes full of displeasure.


    "It''s true Because I''m familiar with her boyfriend... " Clearly said, "Mr. Huo, if you don''t believe it, you can check it out. They Live together


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool to wake up, the head a bit dizzy.


    Misha came in and conveyed the words of huosubai.


    Slightly cool nest in the comfortable bed, the bed, there is the smell of huosubai, nodding.


    "I tell you, why are you lacking in interest? What on earth are you thinking? " Misha saw the chill again.


    "I think, these years later, I never saw him, and I was also curious." He thought of Huo SuBai''s attitude towards Mingran and his attitude towards Mingran.


    "It''s cool. It''s clear that Mr. Huo needs to think about it for a long time..." Misha way, slightly cool amnesia, some things, she is not good to say directly, afraid to cause any bad influence.


    Wei Liang held his head up and became interested. "Ah, Misha, can you tell me what happened to Huo SuBai in recent years? Is it because of the gunshot wound on his waist that he followed huosubai


    "Er How do you know that gunshot wound? "


    Fu Weiliang was speechless You''re so simple, Misha, you won''t, you won''t tell me, you''ve been guarding Xiao Mo, the most beautiful man, and you''ve been defending yourself like a jade here all the time


    Misha:.... "


    Fu Weiliang helped his forehead, "are you two really?"


    Wipe, she doesn''t help. It looks like these two are slow and hot. I think they are really yellow


    "Come on, tell me. I''m curious about how Huo SuBai has been these years. Hurry up With that, I understand. We have to live a good life... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Can he live well without you?" Misha said directly.


    Cool stay, silence.


    Xiaobai is holding his head on one side, and his beautiful big eyes are looking at Ma Ma. He also thinks that Baba hemp can be quickly reconciled.


    In that way, he could sleep with Baba and Ma Ma all the time. Although, when he woke up in the middle of the night, Baba and numb were not in bed, but he was also willing to.


    "The coolness has passed before. Does the past mean anything to you and to huosubai?"


    Wei Liang looked at Misha, "it''s because of the past that made me who I am now. I sometimes feel that before, it was meaningful to me."


    "In a word, he was not very well. After you left, I was his assistant and took over the position of Tang Bei. Do you still have an impression of Tang Bei?" Misha Road, feel, now such a strong cool, even think of the past, think of the summer encounter also can calmly face.


    "Yes, how can I forget Tang Bei and Su Su Su?"


    "Big star Susu?" Xiaobai interrupted, then lowered his head, he began to count his fingers: "I am Baba''s child, Susu is Baba''s sister, so what''s my name called Susu? Just teach your aunt. "


    "Aunt." Cool to correct.


    "Auntie, yes, auntie. I want to ask my aunt for a lot of autographs." Xiaobai put his hands together.


    "Why do you want so many autographs of him?"


    "Sell it Xiaobai thought, mouth to the root of the ear, "God, I''m going to be rich!"


    It''s cool


    Misha:.... "


    Misha''s words go back to the truth: "it''s cool. I''ve never seen a person in that state. Like a walking corpse, an assistant gets along with him day and night. But in recent years, when you leave, his heart seems to be the same as you. He never smiles again. In addition to being busy, he is busy..."


    Cool sitting on the bed, holding the quilt to sit up, quietly listening.


    "It turned out that he had a bad life." Murmured to myself.


    "Cool, if you are still that once so love him that cool, you see him like that, you will be heartbroken." As a bystander, Misha said, it was really hard for her.


    Slightly cool, looking at Misha.


    Misha thought she didn''t believe it: "you look at him, his deep eyes are empty and pathetic, which makes people''s hearts ache with twisting strength."


    Cool pursed lips, the good-looking eyelashes trembled, and then there was a long silence.


    "A lot of things, I think, still hope you can have a good talk with Mr. Huo. In the past four years, he has been waiting for you, waiting for you to come back." Michaelis road.


    "You came back. At that time, I asked him about you, and he said From the past to the present, love has been there


    Cool eyes slightly moist, "he is quite silly."


    "No, it''s really stupid. What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with Huo SuBai waiting for you for such a long time, you''re still holding it here, and you don''t catch this man well, why?" Michaelis road.


    Cool can''t help but smile, and then reach out to embrace Misha, Misha feel his neck is hot, "Misha, thank you!"


    It''s strange, but Xia Xie is a little confused


    "Thank you. When I don''t leave, at least keep him healthy." Cool, can''t help laughing.


    Misha also white her, "you really are."


    When they were holding each other, Xiaobai regained his mind, "Hello, Hello, can you think about my feelings when you hold them?"


    Say, MI Xia with Wei Liang embrace more tightly.


    Xiaobai has a loveless expression, how can they bully him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai came back from the hospital and went to the supermarket to buy some food materials.


    Just opened the door and came in, Xiaobai rushed over and hugged his leg, "Baba..."


    Huosubai picked up the baby and put it in the kitchen with her bought things.


    "Baba, I have the latest news." Xiaobai put his arms around huosubai''s neck.


    The deep, cold facial lines of huosubai soften as they circle around this little thing.


    As soon as he opened the door, the child rushed over and held him. His dream had been like this a long time ago


    "Ma Ma secretly inquires about you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo SuBai holds Xiaobai and doesn''t disturb Wei Liang''s conversation with her best friend.


    "He asked if you had a good time in these years? It''s the years when Ma Ma Ma is not around you. For example, do you have a girlfriend and have a cup of tea... "


    Huo Su white face a black, "drink tea, drink tea you all know?"


    Xiaobai was embarrassed to scratch his head, "Er, Baba, do I know too much?"


    "You should know what you shouldn''t know. You know everything." Huo SuBai was helpless.


    "I don''t know about tea..." It''s not easy for me to be exposed by TV."That''s what Ma Ma Ma asked?"


    "Yes, yes..." "Ma Ba," Ma Ba said


    "Really, he really Say that? " Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the little fox always absent-minded, how, now want to be serious?


    Xiaobai baozi nodded and nodded.


    "Baba, I secretly tell you the news, whether you can give rewards." Xiaobai opened his mouth toward Baba.


    "What do you want?"


    "Kiss..."


    Huo SuBai:


    When I came out of the bedroom, I saw a strange scene.


    Fu Xiaobai hugs Huo SuBai and hugs his neck tightly. The little tongue keeps licking Huo SuBai''s face.


    Huo SuBai has a helpless expression, but she is enduring


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth took a puff, directly took a tissue toward two people in the past.


    Leave the son to one side and wipe hosuby''s face.


    Xiaobai looked at the Baba Ma Ma, Ma Ma abused the dog again!


    And huosubai looked down at the man who was seriously wiping his face, and looked at her.


    Xiaobai rolled his eyes: "Mi Xia Ma Ma, high abuse ahead, let''s hide!" He is really a son. He feels that he is a superfluous person. He should not only make room for Baba hemp, but also make room for him now Hum I don''t feel like I need to eat lunch again. I have to feed the dog food again.


    Misha with Xiaobai left, slightly cool on his arms, "where did you go to provoke?"


    "To the hospital!"


    Fu Weiliang narrowed his eyes You, you went to see her, disinfect


    With that, he began to speak


    Huo SuBai: I was licked by Xiaobai just now, and now I''m licked by my wife This old face doesn''t need washing for two days.


    Cool deliberately please, or aware of the man''s absent-minded


    "Do you have something on your mind?" She said.


    The man frowned and looked at her Wei Liang also looked at him, just like this The hair he saw


    He was counting with his fingers. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. He even had a cold look in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Tut


    It''s a quick change.


    Cool also not afraid of him, looking at him, "you go to see that woman, I am not angry, you villains first report Oh!" Cool road.


    Huo SuBai just looked at her with no warmth in her eyes.


    Cool wrinkled nose, hands around his neck, "you really angry?"


    "Well."


    "Because I said you went to the woman?" Cool road.


    "I went to her to tell him to let her go." He said, to see the clear explanation.


    Cool eyes, forehead against his chest, the palm of his hand is holding his clothes, long silence, her arm around his waist, her own close to his arms, man''s body breath, clean and warm feeling.


    Huo SuBai sighed and felt that he was really too spineless


    Looking down at her disorderly hair, the mania and depression in her heart disappeared in this way.


    "What are you angry about?" Girl''s voice, soft impact on the eardrum.


    Holding her waist and lifting her, he seemed to let her sit on the kitchen console without any effort. He put his hands on her side and looked at him at the same time.


    Huo SuBai always seems to like to chat with her like this. Instead of being condescending, she has a vague feeling of wandering. She is cool and not calm. Her heart is always beating fiercely. She likes such a man, who is slightly bent and bows, lazy but charming, but does not have such a strong sense of distance.


    "I ask you, what am I in your heart? You just like my body, when you feel the need, and then together... "


    It''s cool and blinking. Oh, Mr. Huo is a little angry


    "I''m serious. I said..." Slightly cool way, did not be frightened by his eyes, this man angry also does not matter, kiss a kiss, coax a coax on OK!


    "Are you serious, Fu Weiliang?" He asked, burning breath, gushing on her face, "I see you don''t need me at all. You are so capable now, where do you need me as a man? Well? "


    Cool eyebrow tip picked, ah, found the crux of


    "You mean, my crash?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the man''s pupils shrank.


    Cool "punchi" then laughed. No matter whether his face looks good or not, he encircles his neck and prints his sexy thin lips. After kissing, he says, "mouth is not only used for quarreling!"


    Huo SuBai was stunned, and what came to mind was the situation before he married her a few years ago. In the French restaurant in B city, she was dressed in a beautiful dress, as if she was dancing with him in the starry river.


    It was the first time that they were going to treat each other well, and he seduced her into thinking about him.


    It is the same as kissing if you don''t agree.


    The girl''s lips, soft and tender, sweet, and his lips, fit, lingering, bring him great satisfaction.


    Huo SuBai didn''t resist, and her forehead was against her


    "You didn''t praise me, but you''re going to bite me!" She snorted coldly, but her arm was not willing to leave his neck.


    "Why, are you still reasonable?" He frowned, but he was not really angry. Seeing that he was so good, he was really reluctant to give up. Huo SuBai felt that his heart slowly came to life when he came back.


    He will not change how many things he uses to get along with him and stay with him like this.


    Bony clear beautiful fingers, caressing her cheek, the girl is beautiful and flawless hungry face.


    "I just don''t want you to work so hard!" She said.


    That heart depressed ice debris instantly into a pool of water, no trace.


    "These things, I can solve, I thought you would be proud, it was angry!" She lowered her head in a low voice, a little lost.


    Huo SuBai felt the heat in her eyes, and felt that the coolness she knew was coming back


    Yes, he should be proud that she has been able to take charge of her own affairs. Why should he be angry and why should he come back to show her his face?


    Huo SuBai felt his heart was astringent. He picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    The door slammed, and Xiaobai, who was painting in the bedroom, looked at Michelia.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Let''s have some time for lunch


    Xiaobai began to lament, "heaven, earth, I used to think that I was in Baba hemp''s heart is my substitutable hot goods, but now, those two not only often feed me dog food, I think I am redundant, and I have been hurt by tons of..."


    ¡­¡­


    And two people in the room, their clothes all over the floor.


    This time, four years later, both of them were most involved.


    Love to the thick place, Huo SuBai with her ear: "I am very proud..."


    Slightly cool and forcefully bit his shoulderAt the end of the day, the man in his arms was soft and his hair was wet with sweat


    The palm of a man''s hand touched her face and occasionally bowed his head to kiss her sideburns.


    It''s cool and sleepy. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon


    He was full of energy.


    "I''m still depressed!" Mr. Huo said.


    The girl''s deep laughter came from her arms. She lifted herself up and put her chin on his chest. "I know you''ll help me."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "in fact, I want to show you, want to be praised!"


    A man curls up his legs, leans on the head of the bed and holds him in his arms. In this posture, she will be more comfortable.


    Huo SuBai:


    On her body and arm, there are the kissing marks he left. Her skin is delicate and easy to leave traces. This kind of relative makes huosu''s white eyes and eyes warm


    "The phone broke that day."


    Cool nodded, "your mother also looked for me that day."


    "Whatever she says to you, it doesn''t mean what I mean." Holding her finger and holding it in my heart, the purpose is self-evident.


    In fact, he does not reject such emotional expression.


    Just want to tell her, his heart, only her, he can accept the test, life can.


    Cool palm listened to his palm beating, "I know, where, I did not suffer any loss, I also know, as long as you know, will come to me, and, Luo Ni Chang that matter solved, I immediately go to arrange, is really afraid of you to grab ahead, want you to take care of Xiaobai, I just want to show you my charm, yesterday afternoon When I went to take pictures again, I had to dare to write articles in the evening, so I missed the opportunity. Mr. Huo, my stomach is still comfortable with my old vinegar... "


    The man turned over and pressed her under him, "you little fox..."


    Girl''s fingers, along the man''s handsome eyebrows gently delimit, such a warm moment is too happy


    "When you are busy, you can leave me alone. I can take good care of myself You don''t have to worry. I don''t want you to work too hard. I''ll be heartbroken! "


    This sweet talk was so sweet that it reached the heart of hosubert.


    Since, at this time, he did not remember anything, but Huo SuBai also felt that the familiar coolness was back


    She was really thinking about him


    It moved him a lot


    "When are you going to Xitang? I''ll go with you. I''ll transfer from s city to Australia City I will go to see Mingqian and ask him to take his daughter back Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, watching him in such a circuitous way, let Mingran leave.


    Fingers on the man''s waist and abdomen, the scar in the palm of the touch is obvious.


    The man''s hand held her, and she was not allowed to mess around.


    "Since she likes you, she will not leave so easily. If everyone learns to let go and has no obsession, it will not be so..." Slightly cool road, some sigh.


    "Have you ever thought about her?" He asked.


    "Heaven can tell you!" Huo Su Bai way, do not want her to wrongly him, two people, experienced so much, want to avoid misunderstanding.


    "That''s about that?" The girl''s hand pressed in the wound, never leave.


    Looking at him gently frown, I do not know how to explain the appearance, slightly cool blinked, "then this matter, I will solve it? I hope I can share it for you


    Huo SuBai sighed. She was too sensible.


    "How do you solve it, share it?" If a woman is not stable, it is necessary for her to be secure.


    "I told you, but not!"


    "Maybe she has a different meaning to you, so you can be tied up in dealing with this matter. Tomorrow, we will go to Xitang with Michelia, Xiaobai and the two colleagues. You should go to her father first and say that if there is no way, can I solve it?"


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran lives in the hospital.


    Chen Ruan reports to Mingran about the Huo family. Tang Wei is buying toys for children.


    Obviously, I feel that I am going to lose my will.


    In my mind, Huo SuBai still reverberates.


    In the morning, Huo SuBai, after learning about Fu Weiliang''s cohabitation abroad, turned to her and said to her resolutely, "I believe in her!"


    These three words almost let her fall into the abyss


    Perhaps, the most moving love word in the world is not a word that I love you, but whenever and wherever, what others say, the person who loves you will always stand by your side and tell all people firmly: "I believe in her."


    Even if I and the world invincible, also want to save her, this love, really let her very jealous.Fu Weiliang is really nothing good


    Chen Ruan saw that Mingran was not in a mood, "by the way, elder sister This is for you. I don''t know what it means? Holding a thick pile inside, it''s like a photo. "


    Obviously absent-minded to open the photo, which is Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang.


    Fu Weiliang comes out of Huo SuBai''s private dressing room, and there are also photos of two people kissing at the airport.


    It was covered with a piece of paper, "I gave you all the photos. I should know how to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After reading the letter, Mingran frowned slightly.


    Chen Ruan also came and looked at the contents: "this Who is it? "


    Clearly shook his head, "I don''t know who it is."


    "It''s obvious that there are also people who are paying close attention to huosubai''s behind his back." Chen Ruan Dao.


    Clearly nodded, "yes, the cause to do so big, there are inevitably opponents, it is not uncommon." Having said that, Mingran is also guessing who the person who sent her these photos is and what the purpose of this person is.


    Don''t want Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai together?


    Clearly speculated that, with such a helper, it is indeed a very good one.


    "Sister, what does this person mean by sending you this thing?" Chen Ruan did not understand.


    "I can''t use these photos rashly. If I don''t use them well, I will put myself into them. I have to wait for a proper time." However, he secretly collected these photos.


    Chen Ruan nodded, "elder sister, this person, obviously also does not want Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang together."


    "Since this person sent me the photos in this way, he has done a lot of work for me, so I don''t have to worry about this. If he has the intention, he can contact me again."


    Chen Ruan nodded, "well, what are we going to do, just wait? Will Tang Wei not come to see you now? In that case, shall we wait here? Now what is said on the Internet is terrible. It''s not good for us. "


    Obviously, it''s natural to read the report She herself is not a fool, just see those messages and comments, she is particularly angry, but how about this


    She is now suffering, little by little, slowly recover.


    Now she can only restrain her mind and take every step. In fact, the success or failure lies in one step, so she can''t lose.


    "Wait, wait for a moment. You must always pay attention to the news from m country, and send out news, that is, my mental state is not very good..." Clearly.


    Chen Ruan nodded, but he didn''t understand why his cousin said he was in a bad state of mind


    ¡­¡­


    Misha took Xiaobai to lunch, and then the two did not go back immediately, but went to the nearby library.


    Sitting on the long table in the library, Misha held her head and was a little distracted.


    In fact, Xiaobai doesn''t know many Chinese characters. What he reads is drawing books.


    "Auntie, you are lovesick." Xiaobai Dao, and then continue to read seriously, a pair of you see I am smart, I know anything expression.


    "Lovesickness?" Misha couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, sometimes I really envy the coolness. There is a Mr. Huo who is deeply in love with her.


    I also hope that one of them will be treated sincerely.


    The older my grandmother is, the more anxious she is about her own life. The worse her health is, the more she hopes to have a home for her old people.


    Looking at the love between Wei Liang and Mr. Huo, there is a personal business to discuss the quantity. I feel happy for Weiliang, but sometimes I feel envious.


    "Yes, my mother sometimes has such an expression. I ask her, why do you She said, "I''m lovesick, though I don''t know who she''s thinking about, maybe it''s me!"


    Misha sighed:.... " The days of single love are really too hard!


    Misha was lying on the long table, tired


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang also likes to keep warm with Huo SuBai in bed. Even if two people don''t speak, the feeling of holding each other like that also makes people feel very good.


    She likes his warm arms around her waist. Behind him is his broad and warm chest with a strong sense of security.


    He likes to hold her and occasionally kiss her with his head down.


    She can be at ease in his arms drowsy, do not care about anything else.


    Mobile phone rings, cool lazy open eyes, even if hungry, also do not want to separate from him, want to embrace him intimately.


    Huosubai''s fingers around his hair, she bleached his black and bright hair into a light brown, adding to the warmth of her body. Her hair wound around his fingers, a circle, a circle.


    Cool left his arms and groped for his cell phone under the bed, "hello?"


    He followed, kissing her smooth back with his mark.


    Wei Liang looked back at him, "are you back? Well, I''ll go to see you right away, and I''ll treat you to dinner this evening


    The other party didn''t know what she said, so she said, "OK, OK, OK, I know the place. I''ll go to see you right away."


    She hung up the phone, huosubai did not have time to react, she was flexible like a small fish to escape his arms.


    Picked up his clothes on the ground, casually put them on his body, "I have an appointment in the evening, you take care of Xiaobai, OK?" Then, the girl''s soft lips, pressed on his lips.


    Huo SuBai: Can I not agree? ""Of course not!" She said, and then smile Yingying enchanting appearance.


    Then he went to the bathroom. Huosubai sat on the bed and sighed slightly. Now he couldn''t help her.


    He got out of bed, put on his trousers, took his clothes from the dressing room and put them at the end of the bed. The clothes were sent yesterday and they were all new products of the season.


    Went to the kitchen, made a little bit of food, do not want her hungry.


    She changed her clothes. She wore the suit that hospey had taken, a shirt and a pair of simple trousers. It was not fancy. She liked such clothes. It was simple.


    The long hair had been blown dry and the horse''s tail was tied up.


    He cooked her some porridge, warm, just in the mouth, slightly cool to drink two, there is a strong feeling of being spoiled.


    Porridge, he must be cold.


    Before going out, he looked at Mr. Huo with a sad look in his eyes and gave a sweet kiss to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool to Shanming hotel.


    Dinner, did not eat elsewhere, to the hotel attached to the sashimi shop, to eat sashimi, Shanming just got off the plane, want to let her have an early rest.


    "Here, my task is done." Shanming handed her a medicine bottle.


    Slightly cool hey hey smile, put into his bag, "thank you, thank you."


    "Doctor, you still need to continue to see. In China, I have contacted several of you, but you have not contacted any of them." He is good at understanding the way.


    "I''m too busy. I''ll get in touch with you these days." Slightly cool nodded, "but you can rest assured, I have no situation happened, not once."


    "That''s good." Shanming said, "maybe, with someone to take care of you, your situation will not happen again."


    Slightly cool nodded, "well, I hope so, and let it be..."


    "Well, let it be I may not be with you any more. I''m going to do my own business... " When she comes back and can come back to him, his mission will be completed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Cool looking at Shanming, he doesn''t speak for a moment.


    Shanming suddenly appeared in her life. It was in her most helpless time. It was the help of a countryman. At that time, she was very grateful.


    She was alone abroad and seemed to be wary of anyone.


    Love between men and women, she also very clear, do not want to pay off the emotional debt.


    She always keeps a proper distance to Shanming.


    Later, they were friends. Sometimes they would say nothing. Even for a period of time, he was helping her to deal with, even take care of her


    She thought that Shanming might have some different affection for him, but it didn''t seem to be. He kept a proper distance with her.


    Two people are a friend who has nothing to talk about. Shanming sometimes says that I am your boyfriend. You can tell me what you want.


    From country m to Britain, and then from Britain to country m, he has been there, never leaving, from friends to partners.


    I can''t understand what she is to Shanming and why So nice to her?


    In this world, there is no good for no reason.


    But now, she''s back, and he''s leaving.


    Slightly cool some muddled, this just suddenly, want to ask why, but when the words to the mouth, just swallow back, change the mouth: "do you want me to retain?"


    Shanming is very happy to hear her words. After years of getting along with each other, she knows that she is not easy, and she is intelligent. She also knows her innocence and kindness.


    This may also belong to the tacit understanding of two people, Shanming shakes his head, "slightly cool, do not detain!"


    "Good."


    At this point, they had a good meal.


    Shanming also told her to take good care of Xiaobai. She also asked her to pay more attention to her body and go to see a doctor. She should take less medicine because of its dependence.


    Cool should be obedient.


    Dinner. It''s over at nine o''clock.


    Slightly cool drink a lot of sake, a thin drunk, the car can not drive away.


    Shanming sent her to the door, "cool, give me a hug!"


    Cool walk to his side, belong to the embrace of friends, the embrace of men, not mixed with that belongs to men and women''s feelings, simple friend parting hug.


    "Good." Russia and Japan''s ear, hungry sounded such words.


    "I know." Cool should, hand patted his back, "Shan Ming, thank you, thank you so many years of care for me."


    "You''re welcome." He is good at understanding the way.


    Misha arrived in the hotel hall to find in the loss of cool.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t ask him why?"


    "What?" Misha was confused by his nonsense.


    "Shanming, I didn''t ask her why she wanted to leave suddenly, just as I had never asked him why she was good to me."


    Misha sat in the cool opposite, "you want to know why, you can ask Xiao mo."


    Slightly cool shook his head and left with Misha.


    Shanming, on the second floor of the hotel, watched the cool leave, and then got up and stepped into the elevator.


    I''m very grateful that I didn''t ask why


    If asked why, Shanming is really afraid that he doesn''t know how to open his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Bay View city.


    When Xiaobai came out of the bathroom with a small bath towel, she didn''t know her idol Huo Susu came. She was so happy that when she jumped in the past, she forgot that there was only such a towel all over her body.


    When the towel falls, Xiaobai forgets whether to cover the top or the bottom.


    In a word, he is really disgraceful in front of idols.


    Susu happily looked at the little child and ran away shyly. The little figure with good skin was like an egg just shelled.


    Tang Wei and his daughter came together, looking at the little man, that lovely, Tang Wei felt his heart was going to melt.


    Huo SuBai has a headache when his mother and Susu come uninvited. He has just bathed Xiaobai.


    "Oh, boy, have you checked it out?" Tang Wei asked his son directly.


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "Mom, no matter what happened, you don''t care, OK?"


    Tang Wei shook his head: "not good."


    Huo SuBai:


    "Speak up!" Tang Wei is eager to know whether the result of the child is his grandson or not.


    "Peng Yun will come back these days, and the result will be real soon."


    "How many more days, or do you want to make an identification?" Tang wanted to know the result.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "how to do identification?" Huo SuBai didn''t dare to do identification like this. How to say, well, at that time, it was the doctor who said that the child didn''t have it. This matter was always a knot.And Wei Liang will not tell him about the children, so he is particularly nervous, although many people say that two people are very similar, but he is still not sure.


    I hope Xiaobai is his child, so I''m afraid to know the result and can''t accept the gap in my heart.


    "What do you mean by identification, you child..."


    "Mom, I won''t do identification. If one day the child grows up and asks me, what is the purpose of identification and how do I answer it?" No matter what form of personal identification, it is a great harm to his child, not only to the child, but also to the child''s mother Suspecting him of infidelity? "


    "Baba, can you come here for a moment?"


    Huo SuBai went into the room and dressed Xiaobai. At this point, the conversation was over. He didn''t want the children to hear some of them. They didn''t want to make him uncomfortable.


    Tang Wei asked Su Su Su, and he kept asking whether this lovely child was a son or not.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s pro or not. It''s mainly because my brother likes it."


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother likes it. Will everyone be happy soon?"


    Tang Wei ban raised his face, "how can we do that? It''s not the same as the pro and non pro, of course." Tang Wei still hopes that the child is his own grandson, not a pro, but he always feels that this is something.


    Susu waved her hand and didn''t want to say anything more, but her mother couldn''t listen to it Now no one can listen to anyone''s words. No, it''s clear that they can listen.


    When Huo SuBai changed clothes for Xiaobai, he received a cold call and said that he was downstairs.


    Wei Liang hears that Tang Wei is in, and decides to hide with MI Xia. After having a face-to-face with Tang Wei, he will be embarrassed After all, I just said something bad that day, and I also drank wine. I don''t want to have a bad impression.


    Tang Wei stayed in Wan Jing City until 10 o''clock before leaving. Mi Xia sat with Wei Liang in the car, watching Tang Wei get on her daughter''s car and prayed: "God bless, God bless, that child must want her own grandson."


    When he got home, he saw a lot of toys, and Xiaobai seemed to be bought by his idol and grandmother. He said that this was bought by his grandmother and this was bought by his aunt.


    "Ma Ma, grandma asked me if I could have dinner..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Slightly cool, some thin drunkenness, nest on the sofa, supporting his head to look at his son.


    And it''s really beautiful. It''s carved in pink and jade. Looking at my son quietly, I feel that my son is different from the past.


    How to say, I really thought my son was soft and cute before, but now he grows up slowly, and his handsome face also begins to fade away, and he gradually has his own character.


    "Come here, I''ll hold..." Cool road.


    Xiaobai was very happy and threw herself into her arms.


    Huo SuBai came out of the study and saw this scene.


    Two people have no violation and feeling together, Xiaobai clenched his arms, her slender arm around the child.


    Today, his mother asked if the child was his


    He also asked Peng Yun to check, which is clearly the sense of both mother and son.


    The child is his, and without waiting for the result, he seems to be able to confirm.


    That kind of intimacy between mother and son, he is good.


    Huo Su white eyes slightly a Zheng, that ink deep eyes, some doubts, but more is replaced by warmth.


    She lost her memory. Maybe when she had a child, she thought it was a summer encounter.


    After all, before she left, many things were confused.


    Huo SuBai suddenly did not feel anxious. The life of such a family of three is really good.


    It''s just, Mrs. Huo Drinking again.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "I think."


    "That''s OK. Grandma invited you. As long as you want to, even I can''t make decisions for you."


    Although the child was born to her, it was wrong for her to hide from Huo SuBai.


    What''s more, it''s understandable that the Huo family''s second elder is Ji da. She has no right to prevent her grandmother from seeing her grandson.


    In the end, she had to give Huo SuBai a reasonable explanation


    Not now


    Xiaobai feels very happy. Although Xiao Yun and Shen Shen, including Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er, are very kind to Xiaobai in foreign countries, she can''t stop some blood related things, so she can only let it go.


    He also hopes that children can contact with family members more, because a happy family will affect a child''s character.


    Huo SuBai turned and went to the kitchen. After a while, she made a wake-up soup.


    Pass it to her, slightly cool looking at the bowl of sobering soup, slightly sigh, but still decided to live up to his good intentions, drink.


    After drinking, Xiaobai opened his hand to him, "Baba, can we take a bath together today?"


    "Yes?"


    Then the cool looked at the father and son go to the bathroom.


    So, after a while, I heard a big and a small voice in the bathroom.


    "Baba, this is the first time my father bathed me, I am so happy." Xiaobai Dao.


    "Besides bathing my wife, you are the first one!"


    Cool to continue to nest on the sofa, lips slightly raised a smile, feel very good.


    In the night, on the big bed, Xiaobai lies in the middle, huosubai''s palm encircles her and the child.


    Cool in the dark, her eyes are especially clear, because she is not sleepy


    Ear is small white and big white breathing sound, she gently turned over, do not want to disturb them, she closed her eyes, and then opened, or no sleepiness.


    She got out of bed quietly without shoes. She took out the medicine bottle from her bag and went to the kitchen to pour water. She took two more pills and took four pills in total


    After taking the medicine, the luggage has been sent here.


    She opened the trunk. There were some letters in it.


    It''s all written by the person who pretends to be in summer in recent years.


    Slightly cool looking at the handwriting in the letter, slightly distracted.


    Huosubai with pajamas in her hand, watched her hide in the dim light, open the letter after letter, in a trance


    Huo SuBai was standing at the door of her bedroom, her body was in the dark. At this moment, she looked at the cold, but she didn''t know what she was thinking


    Is she thinking about summer?


    ¡­¡­


    But in the hospital, it is obvious that people who are not sleepy.


    She stayed in the hospital, every second was suffering. She didn''t like the strong smell of disinfectant in the hospital. She hated it very much.


    She nests on the sofa, looking at her mobile phone, sent a picture has a piece.


    Mingran sneers, even you, also help her, do not help me!


    Why?


    Mingran found out the clothes to go out, changed the medical ID clothes, made a phone call, answered the phone, Mingran said: "I want to see you."


    "I happen to have something to tell you."


    "You send me the address."


    Mingran to the hotel, room 908, Mingshan opened the door, Mingran went straight in, and looked at Mingshan''s luggage ready, a ready to leave at any time."Are you going?" Clearly.


    "Yes, I''m back in Australia. My father is not well in recent years."


    Mingran sneered, "father''s health is not good? He is not in good health. It''s you who are angry with you. It''s you who insist on leaving the company. It''s you who don''t care about the business at home that makes his father suffer from bad health! "


    Mingshan''s face was very cold: "I''m too lazy to tell you this." Every time brother and sister meet, Chen sesame rotten millet endlessly quarrel, he is really annoyed.


    "Mingshan, are you going back to Australia because of your father''s poor health? Or because of her! "


    "Why are you, why are you against me?" Mingran clutched the clothes in front of Mingshan''s chest, with a pretty face, twisted and ferocious.


    "But are you still that you? You look at your appearance, how strange, or that I know, that simple and lovely Ming ran? " Mingshan felt very sad.


    "Are you annoyed with me now? Do you think I''m particularly ugly? But who do you see beautiful? Maybe she is the only one you see beautiful? For her sake, you don''t want the whole Ming family. I don''t want my sister, and I fight against me everywhere. Mingshan, who can you look at now? Apart from her, I''m afraid you can''t see anyone? Oh, no, I shouldn''t call you Mingshan, I should call you Shanming... "


    Mingshan''s good-looking face was full of disappointment, "why, you still don''t understand, I do so much, just to atone for you..."


    Obviously, it seems to have heard some funny joke, "atonement? Mingshan, don''t say so high sounding. You just like her. I don''t believe it. You''ve been in M country for so many years. You haven''t had sex with her She looks pure on the surface, but in fact, she is very mean in her heart. Otherwise, why should she make you into five mysteries and three ways If it''s not you, if it''s not you, if you''re not in the way, you''re not meddling Where are so many things And you sent her back How about sending it back to Huo SuBai''s side? Won''t Huo SuBai feel dirty when others touch it? "


    Mingshan''s good-looking face was full of blue veins. "You, you are hopeless..." His good-looking face squinted, "is it you in M country? It''s you Obviously, you nearly destroyed her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "If you didn''t mind your own business, I would have married Huo SuBai. I would have been a real Mrs. Huo now. It''s you Mingshan. When you leave, you leave Australia, you leave the Ming family and help that woman, you will no longer be my brother It''s not the brother who loves me anymore... "


    Mingshan sneered, "Mingran, do you know Do you know, she''s been Because of you, what kind of days did she live You... "


    Mingshan sighs. Forget it. Even if it is said, she can''t listen to it.


    I thought that this time I left Nanyuan, if possible, I would go back with Mingran. Obviously, she has gone deeper and deeper in her own obsession.


    Wrong is wrong, why did she do wrong, but feel that she was not wrong at all?


    In those days, he shouldn''t let her


    "What kind of life has she had to do with me? It''s her choice to leave Nanyuan. She has lost her memory, and it''s also because she has such a poor bearing capacity. How can such a person deserve to have such a perfect man?" Obviously, there is a strong irony between the words.


    Mingshan said nothing and looked at the stranger in front of him.


    Love this word, clearly so beautiful, how can people become like this?


    Mingshan found a cigarette and ordered one for herself.


    "Brother Can you, can you help me? " Clearly ran way, can''t help but entreat him.


    Mingshan raised his eyebrows, "how can I help you? Let me seduce Fu Weiliang? Or to seduce, by the way, let you take a group of pictures of her, so as to let Huo SuBai misunderstand her? "


    "Won''t you?"


    "Clearly, why don''t you understand? For a man like Huo SuBai, you think he is excellent, and you think he is good. Do you think the trick you make can really affect them? Huosubai, have you never forgotten her in these years? Fu Weiliang is not at his side. During the four years since separation, you clearly know that the world of recognition has always been easy to find a bed mate. You don''t need to be distracted. You don''t need to have a wine appointment. You don''t need the rules of commitment. Is it too easy for a man like Huo SuBai?


    But in the past four years, you should clearly know that his private life is clean and clean, waiting for a person to come back. They are all the same. Even if Fu Weiliang doesn''t remember Huo SuBai, then what? She never indulges herself. She works hard to live every day Maybe it''s just to be able to come back to him one day.


    They are each other''s soul mate, even if the most ups and downs, will only let them love each other more! Obviously, the love between them is very deep, and there is no gap for people to get into... " Mingshan Road, I hope that she can see this fact as soon as possible, and don''t make mistakes again and again.


    "Mingshan, didn''t she really sleep with you? If not, why do you always say so much good things to her! I really misjudged you Why does she have such a brother!


    Mingshan took Mingran''s wrist and said, "Mingran, you can''t help you if you are stubborn."


    "Help? I don''t need you to help me! "


    "She''s not Fu Weiliang before. You''re not her opponent at all. She''s just teasing you to play. It''s useless for you to struggle again. If Huo SuBai has affection for you, maybe he can help you. I''m afraid that you''ve polished your love for his life At that time, no one can protect you


    "I don''t need your insurance. I''m not a vegetarian in recent years. I''ll make it out to me as much as she can. Without your help, I''ll see how proud she is!"


    Mingshan no longer said anything, except that year, when he learned that Mingran was going to take revenge on Fu Weiliang in M state, he inadvertently learned that when he arrived, fortunately, the tragedy did not happen. After that, she was like a changed person. Everything depended on herself and no longer expected others.


    Mingshan knows that once he leaves Nanyuan, he doesn''t need Huo SuBai''s hand. As long as Fu Weiliang himself, Mingran has no power to resist.


    Mingran really underestimated Fu Weiliang. Even Huo SuBai would be shocked if she really knew what she had experienced and what she had done in recent years, not to mention Mingran.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just before dawn, Huo SuBai will wake up at more than five o''clock.


    When the sport is over, you go to work.


    However, if there are two more people in the family, he will go to the morning market first, buy fresh vegetables, and plan to make breakfast for the two women. When Xiaobai is growing up, she is really too thin


    As soon as he got out of bed, he heard the sound from behind. Xiaobai also sat up from the bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes and opened his hand to him.


    That dull and cute appearance made Huo SuBai''s heart become soft and incomparable.


    Hold up Xiaobai, the little guy lies on his shoulder, "Baba, I want to be with you."


    Obviously sleepy can''t, but still speak.


    Hospey patted him on the back, intending to put him to sleep again.


    "Baba, can I have a talk with you?""Yes!"


    In this way, a large and a small stand in the bathroom, wash finished.


    Huo SuBai changed his clothes for Xiaobai and left the door one big and one small.


    Xiaobai is still too small, two people in the community around, Xiaobai followed him, wheezing, but still insist on running with him.


    This reminds him that when he saw Xiaobai for the first time, Xiaobai was holding his luggage at the airport. He seemed to be so stubborn. In fact, his stubborn appearance was similar to that of Weiliang.


    Think about this little devil and ask him if he has seen the old man and the sea. His mother taught her very well.


    Now, he followed him, calling his father, his heart is very soft, feel fate is really wonderful things.


    Big hand, wrapped in the small hand, the sky will not be bright, the lights in the community have not been pressed down, there are weak shadows in their side, Xiaobai is wrapped by his father''s warm hand, look up, looking at the man''s very handsome face, Xiaobai''s heart is extremely happy, he calmed his disordered breathing: "Baba, can we talk about cool?"


    "Yes He said, a tall and a short shadow with the two people''s footsteps, flickering.


    Huo SuBai suddenly felt that the child chatting with him at this time had a tone like an adult.


    "Cool numbness is very good to me, I hope he can be happy, can you give her happiness?"


    "I want to do my best!"


    "That''s what you said. A man must be his word..." Xiaobai is very serious. He feels happy with Baba these days. He wants to have a deep talk with Baba and confirm Baba''s intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Although, Baba is very good for him and cool.


    But Baba is too good, that bad aunt, even let cool so angry, unexpectedly shot, think of here, Xiaobai''s eyebrows wrinkled up.


    Baba long handsome, sometimes really let people worry about it.


    "Baba, will any uncle like you?"


    Huo SuBai: I didn''t understand what Xiaobai meant.


    Just in the morning, the line of sight was still dim. He looked down at his son and shook his head. He said, "your appearance is really excellent. Men and women eat it all. It''s numb and there are not many enemies in love?"


    Huosubai couldn''t help rubbing his head. "What''s going on in your little head?"


    Big hand holding small hand, out of the community.


    "That bad aunt, why don''t you drive her away?" Xiaobai said that he really didn''t like Mingran.


    Huo SuBai knows, Xiaobai refers to Mingran.


    "We''ve already talked about..." Huo Su Bai said, he suddenly squatted down, "Xiaobai, one of the things I regret most is that I didn''t go to Los Angeles earlier, didn''t go to see you earlier."


    Small white eyes a hot, rushed into Baba''s arms: "do you miss her these years?"


    She means Fu Weiliang.


    "Yes, I do." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xiaobai nodded, "Ma Ma Ma says that adults don''t like children to do what they like. Because adults think about many things, so Baba You want to be cool, but you don''t go to her, so your heart must be more painful? "


    Huo SuBai only felt that her throat was very sour, and her forehead was against that small head. "I thought that if I didn''t go to her, it was good for her, but it didn''t seem to be."


    Small white circle live Baba''s neck, and then pat his shoulder: "nothing, know the wrong is smoke."


    Huo SuBai was amused by Xiaobai again: "if you know something wrong, you can''t do anything wrong!"


    "Ouao, or Baba knows me best. What I said is so wrong, Baba can understand..." Xiaobai immediately smiles.


    Huo SuBai shakes his head, this son, the Kung Fu of flattery is first-class.


    Morning market, it''s not far away from the place where I live.


    Huo SuBai wants to hold her, Xiaobai insists on going by himself.


    This morning market is not a very high-end import supermarket, but an ordinary market, mainly fresh food and aquatic products.


    Xiaobai looks up at Baba and thinks Baba won''t come to this kind of place After all, Baba in the magazine, dressed in suits and leather shoes, is very handsome and stylish. But now Baba, like an ordinary man, comes to the morning market to choose fresh ingredients for Ma Ma Ma to cook breakfast.


    Ma Ma said that to see a man is not to look at the bright and beautiful appearance he shows, but to see the side of him who does not know people. This is the side of Baba who is not known to others.


    Xiaobai''s impression on Baba is better, especially happy and even proud.


    Dad, I was the king of a business empire before me, but I was the ordinary man who especially loved Ma Ma.


    So, such a good man, nothing can happen, she will help Ma Ma keep Baba, no one can rob


    ¡­¡­


    Cool wake up, turn over, only her own bed.


    She clearly remembered that she seemed to be on the sofa. How did she get to bed?


    Outside we heard the door open.


    "Baba is the best dish to eat. Shrimp porridge, Baba, I''ll tell you, Ma Ma will have stomachache, so doctors should eat more pasta and nourish the stomach!"


    "She has a bad stomach."


    "Yes, grandma said, it''s not bad, it''s bad!"


    Xiaobai said, looking at Baba''s brow gently frown up.


    Cool barefoot standing in the bedroom door, Xiaobai "ha ha" sound, finished, was caught bag, and then as if nothing happened "la la la la la..." Ran away.


    Huosubai looked at her and went over with her slippers.


    Cool put on, and then hook her neck, "buy vegetables to provoke?"


    "Well, in recent years, you seem to take care of yourself not very well?"


    "What?" The person in the bosom, show eyebrow shallow frown.


    "Look at me, look at me, my skin is good, you look at the milk muscle, baby like silky Is there wood or wood


    Xiaobai: After that, cool starts narcissism again.


    "Well, the skin is good. Ah, Xiaobai, we don''t have to spend money to see pandas in the future."


    Xiaobai laughs secretly, Baba is a good poisonous tongue.


    Fu Weiliang: Are her dark circles that heavy?


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the family of three is going to the airport.


    Huo SuBai accompanied them to visit Xiao Mo''s father. Xiao''s father was seriously ill, and he had been transferred to s city hospital.


    Wei Liang was just informed of the news, so I want to visit the doctor.


    Originally, MI Xia didn''t intend to go anyway, but she couldn''t stand the cold and soft blisters. In addition, Xiaobai didn''t want to go, so she felt heartache and had a cold and fever. Finally, she went.When they arrived in S City, the car had been arranged and they were directly sent to the hospital.


    Misha sat in the car, silent, just feel embarrassed.


    The relationship between Xiao Mo and her friends is not always clear


    In a word, she couldn''t tell her feelings.


    To the hospital, cool looking at Misha, also know what she thought.


    Carrying things down from below, cool looking at Misha, "Misha, so many years, stay by his side, are you willing?"


    Wei Liang frowned and looked at Wei Liang: "when it comes, I''ll give you one last chance with Xiao mo. if you can''t kick in, it''s simple. Don''t waste time on Xiao Mo, and there''s nothing to regret. Let Xiao Mo regret it. We''re such a good girl. He doesn''t really mean it. What else does he want to do?"


    Misha nodded.


    Slightly cool is to feel, MI Xia and Xiao Mo this face a foot, how to also have to kick in first again.


    The party arrived outside Xiao Fu''s ward.


    Xiao Mo is wiping his father''s hands to eat some fruit.


    When they came, there was no notice, and no one knew they were coming.


    When this group of people came, Xiao''s father was happy. What he knew was only a little cool. Other people, he felt strange, waved to her and came in. "Hello, grandfather. I haven''t come to see you for years."


    In the eyes of Xiao''s father, he felt cool, just like his own granddaughter, because his daughter regarded her as his own


    "You all go out, I want to have a chat with Wei Liang alone." Xiao father Road, looking at the people in front of him, smile, "that child also came, I like very much."


    Quiet down in the ward, "call granddad."


    "Little white nest in the cool arms, gently holding too grandfather''s hand," great grandfather, Hello, you quickly get better. "


    Xiao father was coaxed by the child, "you, just like your mother when you were a child."


    Xiao father looked at the cool, "I still remember, the first time you followed Xiao Yun to my house, it was the same, sweet mouth."


    "You remember." Slightly cool way, "grandfather, you are also better earlier, can see the little uncle get married You will have your own grandchildren. "


    Xiao Fu sighed: "cool, you tell grandfather, these years, have you ever had a friendship with your brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Wei Liang was stunned. When she came, she could probably guess that her grandfather would ask her this question.


    "Grandfather, I''m really sorry."


    This sorry, Xiao father sighed, "I once thought, perhaps you are due to your father and your aunt Xiao, in fact, so many years, are his own wishful thinking."


    "Grandfather, I really just regard him as my little uncle. It''s not so much that I don''t think about it at all."


    At that time, she met in summer.


    I think the two people''s feelings are indestructible.


    Xiao Mo, a successful young man, came back to express his feelings when he was in the middle of the country.


    She was shocked and thought it was incredible


    Xiao Mo''s feelings for her, in the beginning she knew, she felt shocked, incredible.


    Her ten year old brother-in-law, how could he have such feelings for her? She was not allowed. She did not even think deeply in her heart whether Xiao Mo was impulsive or serious about her feelings.


    She never really thought about it.


    That layer of window paper between two people at the moment of piercing is the uncle nephew relationship that can never go back.


    After she refused, she did not even think about whether Xiao Mo was sad or not.


    After years, she experienced the past right and wrong, become mature, and then look back on the past, only to be surprised that what she owes the most is not others, but Xiao Mo!


    Xiao Mo''s feelings are not startled, let her think, he has already put down.


    Fu Weiliang felt that his heart, special pain, is really heartache Xiao Mo, but the heart can not give back.


    Sometimes, people always fall into such a fate of the roulette, who owes whom, it seems that how entangled unclear.


    "My child, my grandfather didn''t mean to blame you I still remember that your little uncle is so beautiful in the whole street of Xitang, so famous that the business of the family has become extremely hot because of my son. Sometimes it is a good thing, but sometimes, it makes me have a heart Shomo, he''s not at ease


    Wei Liang thought that when she was a child, during the holidays, her parents were busy and occasionally let her meet with Xia to Xitang.


    Xiao Mo''s amorous feelings.


    In my cool mind, I always think of Xiao Molai who was young and frivolous that year. He would touch the small hands of the beautiful female guests in the shop, and also the waist of the beautiful female guests.


    Xiao Mo''s girlfriend, can row from Hexi to Hexi.


    There are more girls who are jealous for Xiao mo


    When she was a child, she often saw Xiao Mo running around the street with a rolling pin.


    Xiao''s father also talked about it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I don''t know when, when he became abnormal, I thought the child was transferred..."


    Xiao Mo, 26, wanted to elope with her at the age of 26. Later, what she didn''t know was that Xiao''s grandfather beat Xiao Mo and took off a layer of skin. Xiao Yun told her about it when she was in Los Angeles.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry." Think of these years, Xiao Mo took charge of Fu for her, whether it was because her father passed away early, or because she was still young, or because of something else. I''m afraid no one can tell clearly the twists and turns here.


    "You silly child, this is his retribution. When he was young, he would be out of tune!"


    "Grandfather, it''s not like this. Who married my brother-in-law is the happiness of that person. Once a person told me that it was wrong to leave you, because those who love you will not leave. There is a person who has deep love for my little uncle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Tang Wei learned that there is a slight cool Su Bai, not in Nanyuan city recently.


    Especially after seeing Xiaobai, her whole heart is full of hope to see the child again.


    Tang Wei is talking about Xiaobai all day long, which makes Huo Xuan want to see him very much.


    "I tell you, that little thing, call me back to see her grandparents come back and ask me for dinner." Tang Wei said to her husband.


    Huo Xuan was looking at her in the newspaper. "Well, when you go, you''ll call me."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The more Tang mentioned this, the more happy he was, he promised everything, "but ah, I have to go to the hospital to have a look at Mingran."


    Huo Xuan put down his newspaper.


    Tang only sighed, "if this little white is really the child of Su Bai, you think, ah, my grandson has, where can I do the thing of splitting up the family of three, do you think so?"


    "Break up, you have to dare to mess, you see the son is not back, I have told you, children''s affairs, you do not worry about, you must not listen to!" Huo xuandao.


    Tang Wei rolled his eyes. "Do you think the Sun Tzu''s business has a spectrum, but you''ve been talking about it here, not to mention anything else. In recent years, we''ve been in and out of our family. Both children are busy, and I''m bored shopping. Isn''t it all her company? We won''t say anything about her, but we can feel it clearly to me. So, nothing On how ugly the Internet said, I have to go to see her I always feel that there is a reason for beating children in public! "Huo Xuan did not speak, simply silent, and kept his position. He always felt that this was obviously not simple.


    "I went there just to see her and explain the situation. Even if she has no gratitude to her son, what can I do It''s also me, isn''t it... "


    "Go if you like."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Wei arrived at the ward, Chen Ruan took people in.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" screamed inside


    Tang Wei looked at Chen Ruan, Chen Ruan''s eyes flashed past, and ran towards Mingran in a hurry, "wake up, wake up!"


    Mingran suddenly woke up with sweat on his face.


    Tang Wei hurriedly walked over, "child, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Tang Wei blankly, he then said, "aunt, how did you come?" Blame Chen Ruan.


    "I''ve come to see you. I''m not free these days. I know you''re in hospital. I should have come to see you earlier." Tang Wei Dao, looking at the face of Ming ran pale, the whole person seems to be a thin circle.


    "Auntie, thank you for coming to see me. I have no face to see you." Mingran Road, and then hang down the eyes, the appearance let people see, let people love.


    Tang Wei looked at this picture and was still angry about her beating up her children, especially Xiaobai, who might be her grandson. His heart was a little soft.


    "Well, well, how could you be ill..."


    Obviously waved her hand, "aunt, I''m ok, I''m ok, I''m cool."


    Chen Ruan stood aside, "catch a cold, what to catch cold, how..."


    Clearly ran glared at Chen Ruan, "shut up!"


    Chen Ruan was wronged and shut up obediently. Tang Wei looked at something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    "Madam, it''s really serious..."


    "Chen Ruan, get out of here!" Obviously, he got up in a hurry and refused to speak.


    Tang Wei frowned, "Chen Ruan, what''s the matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Madam, I am not only his assistant, but also my cousin. I have told you this. Don''t be angry!" Chen Ruan said.


    Clearly ran called out: "Chen Ruan, you go out for me, my affairs don''t need you to manage!"


    Tang Weiyue felt that there were many things in it and frowned, "Chen Ruan, come on, you tell me, what is going on?"


    Mingran suddenly got up from the bed, and then grabbed Tang Wei: "Auntie, listen to me, there''s really nothing wrong, really, you just believe me. If there''s something wrong, how can I possibly hide it from you?"


    Looking at the clear facial expression, some forced smile of grievance, Tang Wei frowned, "you first rest here."


    "Chen Ruan, come with me."


    Tang Wei went to the front, and Chen Ruan followed him and looked at Mingran with a reassuring look. At that time, Mingran told her that she was very clear in her heart. These days, she had always kept it in mind. She thought that Tang Weizhen had come, and her cousin was too powerful. How could she hold the old lady so accurately ¡£


    Outside the ward, Chen Ruan has been hanging his head, looking nervous.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have talked too much about these things. However, looking at the posts on the Internet these days, I really feel terrible. My sister, my sister, she is not right to beat people, but also hit a child


    However, there were causes and consequences. At that time, my sister My sister She''s in a bad state of mind


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wei listens quietly, what is mental state very bad.


    "Madam, what kind of person is my cousin? You must know the most about her in recent years?" Chen Ruan and Tang Weidao.


    Tang Wei''s heart, cousin Mingran, is a sensible person.


    Therefore, most of the words her cousin asked her to say were believed by Tang.


    "My sister is scared. You know, there is a shooting range in the western suburbs. The outdoor shooting range is real. My sister is practicing secretly because Mr. Huo likes this sport..."


    These Tang Wei all knew, naturally also knew clearly ran to Su Bai''s mind.


    "That day, she was carried by someone else who wiped her hair with the gun She also knocked out a wisp of her hair, not to mention my sister We were all in a cold sweat It''s really, really terrible! " Chen Ruan said, but he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. "If the shooting is not allowed, my sister My sister It''s probably not there. She''s been helped out of the shooting range Many people in the shooting range know this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the staff of the shooting range! "


    Tang Wei''s face cooled down, "who is that man?"


    Chen Ruan looked at Tang Wei and said, "no, no one..."


    Tang Wei was very upset. Instead of asking questions, he said, "then, you continue to say And then something happened. "


    "After that, the man instigated his children to come to challenge him and said a lot of ugly things My sister didn''t tell me these things. She refused to say anything. I went to the coffee shop and asked the waiter. Only then did I know that the child scolded my cousin, said she was a junior, and there were a lot of nasty things I wanted to post online in order to protect my sister, but she refused to... " Chen Ruan Dao.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei is also understood, that person is slightly cool.


    Tang Wei still thinks it''s incredible. How could it be so cool, soft and weak before Still shooting? It''s incredible!


    What''s more, Xiaobai, such a small person, is only a child of three or four years old. If he really said those words, how could he teach the children?


    Chen Ruan also did not continue to say anything more, just right enough, if said too much, it will cause suspicion.


    Tang Wei into the ward, looking at Ming ran, she is lying on the bed, sickly appearance.


    Tang Wei took Mingran''s hand, and Mingran''s tears fell down: "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s wrong for me to hit a child. Moreover, the child is likely to be Mr. Huo''s child."


    Tang Wei didn''t speak and felt confused for a while.


    How so coincidentally, Huo SuBai happened to see the scene of clearly beating the child!


    Is it also a cool arrangement?


    His own son, what character he also knows, a big man can''t start to beat a woman, naturally, also did not let clearly beg what cheap, do it yourself.


    This Su Bai''s heart is slightly cool, oneself this is a mother, also can''t control.


    "Obviously, I don''t know what to say to you." Tang Wei held the hand of Ming ran, "I know well what you mean to my son, but I..."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. In fact, you have taken care of me for so many years. Besides, it was my fault that separated Mr. and Mrs. Huo..."


    "Don''t say that. Chen Ruan told me all about what happened that day, and I''m generally clear about it. It''s cool She seems to have changed a little since she hasn''t seen her in recent years... ""Auntie, I don''t know much about Mrs. Huo. I think it''s all from the outside. My relationship with Mr. Huo has been misunderstood by Mrs. Huo. In fact, she didn''t mean to..." Ming ran said good words for Wei Liang, but Tang Wei''s impression on Fu Weiliang would be worse, and he would be more understanding.


    "By the way, aunt, now that Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo''s family are reunited, I want to go back to Australia, and I told Mr. Huo that I wanted to tell you when I got well Don''t you come here? I won''t go there either Mingran laughed.


    Tang Wei sighed, "even if you can''t become my daughter-in-law, you can save my son''s grace, we Huo family still remember, and will not treat you unfairly."


    Obviously calm on the face, but the heart is still a little cold, even if she said something, in Tang Wei''s eyes, with grandson, more important than anything!


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about the old things." Mingran said happily, looking at Tang Wei, in the past four years, I know Tang Wei very well, as if holding her seven inches. Now I know most clearly how to make Tang Wei painful!


    Because she knew that she started to fight that wild species, so that she lost favor in Tang Wei''s side, and now she just needs to pull back the good feeling bit by bit.


    What''s more, he planted a seed of doubt in Tang Wei''s heart. According to Tang Wei, he would go to Luocheng to inquire about Fu Weiliang. At that time, Fu Weiliang and Mingshan went in and out of country m, and even inseparable from each other, naturally Tang Wei would know about these things. Fu Weiliang''s classmates in M country all knew


    After that, she also has her own plan


    This is just the first step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Mingshan didn''t say how great Fu Weiliang is. Let''s have a contest


    A man sandwiched between his wife and mother, the feeling of tired heart, a long time Will be irritable, do not meet, love may be eternal, but when two people together, all is a trivial quarrel, that day is really not easy


    Moreover, she also has a trump card, which will let Tang Wei thoroughly disappoint Fu Weiliang


    Fu Weiliang, let''s see who can laugh to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool came out of the ward, Xiaobai raised his head and asked Ma Ma Ma: "I thought I was worried about Baba, but you didn''t worry. Fortunately, my uncle and grandfather have a very noble sentiment. Otherwise, when will the three of us get together?"


    "Xiaobai, what do you think of the present day?"


    "It''s good. Dad loves me and loves you. I feel good."


    "Yes, I think it''s very good. I just want to give you a complete home and make up for your father."


    Xiaobai''s big eyes keep turning. What''s the meaning of this?


    Is it cool, think of all the things, think of her is Baba''s wife?


    When did you remember that?


    If you want to come, why doesn''t Ma Ma tell Baba?


    Xiaobai wants to ask, but he is afraid to ask. Ma Ma doesn''t think about it. It will hurt Ma Ma.


    After all, all the people are careful about this matter, especially afraid of stimulating her.


    As a result, Baba has never been to Los Angeles in the past four years, and MI has found his existence


    Xiaobai had to suppress the mood, dare not think more, since his mother said to make up for Baba, he was relieved.


    In the long corridor of the hospital, we can see Huo SuBai sitting in front of the window from a distance, and another man beside him is Peng Yun.


    Maybe it''s two people talking about business affairs. Xiaoliang and Xiaobai are waiting on the side without disturbing them in the past.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Su''s white and black eyes were cold and heavy, and glanced at Peng Yun.


    "Sir, I''m very sure that the child''s name is Fu Xiaobai, but the child Her mother is not a little lady. It''s really the one named Zhuo lin''er! "


    Huo SuBai''s sexy thin lips, tightly pursed.


    "Peng Yun, I don''t believe in this. I only believe in what I see and what I feel." Huo SuBai said, hearing the news, Xiaobai is not his child, even the birth record of the hospital, including the child''s father is a university teaching assistant in a university. These "hard evidence" can''t shake his real feeling in his heart.


    The indescribable atmosphere when Xiaobai and Weiliang are together


    Peng Yun didn''t speak. After a long time, he said again, "besides, I went to ask Joseph, and I went to country f, and I got his confirmation."


    "Joseph said the same thing?" Huo SuBai asked, eyebrows raised, looking at Peng Yun, Peng Yun nodded. Huo SuBai put one hand in the trouser pocket of his suit and sighed slightly: "Peng Yun, the subtle and indescribable feeling between people tells me that he is my child and also her. The evidence can be falsified, but the involuntarily intimate and unspeakable tacit understanding is You can''t fake it, do you understand? "


    Peng Yun nodded, "Sir, I believe in your feelings. As for these, maybe Is there another reason? "


    "So, no matter what the result you give me, I will not change..." Huo SuBai said that if he can''t believe the strong feeling in his heart at these ages, he will live in vain.


    "One more thing, sir I''ve been in Los Angeles for a few more days. "


    Huo SuBai looked at Peng Yun, and Peng Yun said: "in Los Angeles, I''m not the only one who inquires about the little lady and the young master. With me, there are at least three waves of people!"


    Huo Su''s white lip corner is raised, Peng Yun also can be regarded as following him for many years. Naturally, he can understand how dangerous and bitter the smile on his lips is.


    "There was a wave I''m sure was clear!" Peng Yun said.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s whole face is cold, the end of cold dark eyes is dangerous.


    The little lady is the opposite scale of the husband. No one can think about it.


    Over the years, Mr. Huo has always been quiet, as if everything is out of the way. Once his family is involved, the terrible Huo SuBai will come back.


    "How are you sure?"


    "In Los Angeles hospital, the people who went to inquire about the young master went to the archives room and left traces. I went to the little lady''s school and looked for some students. Those students became cautious and asked me who I was. I followed the clues to find out the two m people who were members of an organization in M country. They were very sure that a person named Mingran asked them to check on Xiao Fu And all of them... "


    "And what?" Huo SuBai''s tone is particularly cold, Peng Yun can''t help but swallow saliva on one side.


    "Yes, this is their second cooperation. The other party is the fiancee of Huo SuBai Dylan, the founder of MK group. The price is quite considerable. In the past two years, it seems that we have heard about the development of MK there, and we are not afraid at all.When I asked about the time of the first cooperation, the person only said that they were not responsible for it. At that time, it was others who were in charge of it, it was the killers in the organization However, when I was on another mission two years ago, I hung up. I don''t know exactly who the killer is dealing with. "


    "Hospey''s fiancee?" He sneered. "Is this title so easy to use?"


    Peng Yun''s heart fell cold. Mr. Huo was angry. He was so terrible that he began to cry


    "The title is at your disposal, my fiancee?" The voice was cold again, and the eyes were going to abuse the dead.


    Peng Yun: The look in his eyes is Mao''s!


    He''s lying down with this gun!


    No such thing!


    It was cold around for several degrees. Peng Yun felt that the winter just passed was coming again. Spring was getting farther and farther away from him!


    Slightly cool and far away also saw Huo SuBai seems to see his difference.


    Pat a small bun, Xiaobai takes orders, Sahuan runs toward Huo SuBai.


    When Huo SuBai heard the sound of footsteps, his eyes suddenly turned cold and warm, and it seemed that all around him were blooming in spring.


    Peng Yun was there and his mouth began to puff. This is the difference between people. He worked hard in Los Angeles and was treated like ice. As expected, it was very important to reincarnate.


    I envy the young lady and young master.


    "Baba, what are you doing? You scared uncle Peng Yun." Little guy rubs Baba''s face.


    Peng Yun suddenly felt tears on her face. It turned out that it was the little young master who knew him best. He was so moved that he whined


    "Will you? You have something to fear, too? " Huo SuBai glanced at Peng Yun.


    Peng Yun nodded and nodded, "I am not afraid of heaven and earth. I am most afraid of Mr. Huo''s eyes."


    Huo SuBai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Holding Xiaobai, Huo SuBai''s ruthlessness also cleaned up.


    "Cancel my flight. Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    Peng Yun nodded. Naturally, she knew that she was going to Australia to discuss with Mingqian about Mingran. The Huo family will repay their kindness and Mingran will save Mr. Huo''s life. There is no doubt that when she went to Australia, she just returned the favor.


    But if someone does something bad, Mr. Huo will not let it go.


    Obviously, Mr. Huo was really angry with his face-to-face and behind his back.


    It doesn''t make sense to go to Cheng''ao any more.


    Peng Yun looked at the little lady not far away, nodded her head slightly and left.


    On the bench of the hospital corridor, Huo SuBai was sitting there, holding his son, with a gift to see the patient at his feet. He was sitting there, just facing the window, and Junyan was shining from one side of the window, making him all caged in a light halo, so beautiful.


    He took her hand, put it on his knee, put his thumb on the back of her hand, and rubbed it again and again.


    Cool slightly a Zheng, feel like before.


    Then the other hand held his son in his arms, bowed his head and gave him a kiss, and he also did not forget to kiss his wife''s forehead.


    This scene is warm and beautiful.


    "What about shomo and Michaelis?" Cool look up to ask, look at his perfect side face, mood also became abnormal good.


    "When Misha came, she felt embarrassed and had no place to go, so she went directly to the company. Xiao Mo smoked. Obviously, the old man in the family was ill, which made him very stressed." Huo Su Bai Dao, the voice has always been low, slow, which makes cool very comfortable.


    "I have something to discuss with you." Cool road.


    "Well?" The man''s black eyes focus on looking over, look gentle.


    "You said that I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with me. I have to ask you for instructions about all the things." Cool road, clear Ying eyes, blinking ba ba ba.


    That said, let Mr. Huo very happy, lip side of the arc, but had a bad premonition, but said: "you say."


    "Well, about shomo." Slightly cool blinking eyes, some tentative tone.


    In fact, two people do not want to spend too long on each other.


    She was vague and wanted to give him time to think about it.


    Sure enough, he frowned, as if thinking for a while, sigh is very weak, but across her ear.


    "No way." He said.


    Xiaobai looks at his parents'' inexplicable dialogue and says he doesn''t understand.


    What''s this talking about? Riddles?


    Cool show eyebrow also shallow frown, "can''t? Xiao Mo is your best friend. I think Xiao Mo has made a fake friend for years


    Mr. Huo: In short, this is not the case. "


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Wei Liang said not to accept, just do not believe, she said Xiao Mo things, he can guess, where there is such a God, she does not believe!


    "I know what you''re thinking when you move your toes."


    Wei Liang raised his feet and swayed in front of Huo Su''s white face. "Mr. Huo, I''m wearing leather shoes today. Your eyes are very good now."


    She has a harmless expression.


    "Fu Wei Liang!" Huo SuBai cried, and her whole face smelled. In short, she could see that she knew what he meant. It was not that she had overturned the vinegar jar.


    A little sad and aggrieved:.... "


    He picked up his son, walked directly back to the ward and threw it to his grandfather. Before Huo SuBai could react, he bumped along with Weiliang to the safe passage.


    Door, card close.


    Huo SuBai only felt his back was slightly cold and pushed hard against the wall.


    In the safe passage with dim vision, my lips are pressed by a soft one


    Huo SuBai: I was beaten by the wall!


    A man''s arm naturally holds a woman''s soft waist


    For a moment, Huo SuBai couldn''t tell whether it was the past or the reality


    Once upon a time, in the best hospital in s city.


    In such a safe passage, his first kiss with her was in such a place Over the years, his heart trembled slightly, miss, also cherish


    Man''s fingers, gently touch the girl''s cheek, position exchange, trapped her in his arm


    On the lips, rolling and touching But the heart is gentle.


    The girl''s arm, around his neck, also softened his heart


    Why, it''s not enough to kiss her Not enough kisses And the more kisses, the more addictive


    Meet her, always can easily stir up all his emotions, good, bad


    Whether it was a few years ago, or now


    He is a few years old, said to be more mature than before, in the eyes of outsiders, he is cold, even inhuman Huo SuBai!But in front of her?


    I don''t have a principle, I''m fascinated by her, and I''ll let her play tricks Originally thought that now''s own will be different from before, originally, no difference!


    Can''t help but smile, lips with her smell


    "What are you laughing at?" Cool asked, palm circle his waist, slightly raised his head, small woman''s affectation posture.


    "The fox is laughing again He said, the language dotes on, gentle incomparably.


    A woman''s finger, soft and incomparable, delimits his eyebrow peak, that pair of clear Ying eyes, with a touch of tenderness, "Huo SuBai, no matter how many turns, I still return to your side, but he Still a person, he, I care very much, also hope that he can have his own happiness


    "I know, but I can accept anything else except you. I can''t take risks. He has a deep friendship with you. In case you suddenly find out that he is better than me Men''s voice some Su Su, but very gentle, that small uncomfortable, also let her suddenly feel good heart.


    Someone who has just been pacified begins to want to blow up his hair again.


    "I have discretion!" Wei Liang Dao, this thing, she must do.


    And if huosubai understood her words, he would certainly support her.


    Silence, spread between each other.


    Huo SuBai does not say, her own inner struggle, she can understand?


    "This little mouth is mine, isn''t it?" The man arrived, pressed down, bit his mouth, slightly painful, like a warning.


    Cool can''t help but smile, like his occasional bullying, so that women have a sense of security.


    "Promise not to kiss!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Someone has a deep, cold eye.


    "You''re so smart, don''t you know what''s on my mind?" Take his face and ask.


    The man''s face is very close, the breath is intertwined in a piece, since silent, the breath is also warm.


    At this time, Wei Liang already knew that this is actually the tacit understanding between two people!


    Xiaoliang knew that he was thinking and opening his mouth: "maybe, Xiao Mo is used to me, but he doesn''t know himself. I don''t want him to waste time on me, I have to help him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Huo SuBai knew her and what she thought.


    She wanted to give shomo a chance.


    A chance that should have been given to shomo.


    At this time, she is no longer his niece, but as a woman.


    Today''s Xiao Mo, 37 years old, sees everything thoroughly, but only in his own feelings, in his own words, is a total failure!


    Xiao Mo''s feelings for the cool are very deep. No matter for him or for himself, Xiao Mo has never brought him a trace of trouble.


    But for Xiao Mo himself, he restrained, presumably, the pain, unable to speak?


    He once loved people, that is Fu Weiliang. Long ago, he only wanted to pay back, but he finally found out that his love was deeply rooted.


    Huo SuBai did not forget how lonely his heart was when he left the conservatory.


    Love a person''s taste, is not only beautiful, still has sour.


    If you wait for a person for a few months, you can hold on. After all, you are busy and miss someone for a long time.


    But for a long time, Xiao Mo is different from him. He has been waiting, but he always knows that he can not wait for the result, and he also knows clearly.


    He Huo SuBai himself has to wait. He knows that he will come back one day. What''s the matter? Huo SuBai is still his husband in the sense of law. If people are related, there will be entanglement. He still has hope, but Xiao Mo does not.


    That one opportunity, can let Xiao Mo prove, once to cool that share of love, whether still as before, or he has already put down and do not know.


    Waiting for more than ten years, there was no chance. According to my understanding of Xiao Mo, even if he was calm on his face, he was unwilling to


    Huo SuBai or can''t help sighing, she knows, know Xiaoliang''s heart to Xiao Mo, regard him as a relative.


    But knowing this, if as a husband, promised his wife to go to "date" with other men, he also began to be manic.


    I can catch the subtle emotional changes of huosubai.


    "Hospey, I''ll make a bet with you!"


    "What bet, what?"


    "Believe it or not, if I go to dinner with Xiao Mo and eat alone, Xiao Mo will certainly be embarrassed!"


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "I think he can''t get it!"


    "You can find someone to follow us..." Slightly cool way, just want to let him rest assured, not really date, just want to let Xiao Mo this iron tree blossom just.


    "No need!" Huosubai, serious, he believes her!


    "Well, when you come back to Australia, I''m sure I''ll solve all the problems. In short, you''ll see mine. I have to let Xiao Mo''s iron tree blossom!"


    "O city, no more." He said.


    She slightly Yang Mou, Mou has doubt, "take you and son, come here on holiday!"


    A son, hit the coldest and softest heart.


    She tiptoed around his neck and buried her face in his neck. "I''m sorry!"


    "What?" He hugged her and simply picked her up.


    She had always been thin, picked her up and pushed her against the wall, and she bore most of the weight of his body.


    Huo SuBai is in a good mood and likes to be relaxed. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he embraces each other like this, which makes his heart full and soft.


    "You wait for me, will you?" Her voice stuffy tunnel, about the child, she must give him an explanation, this is the only one she owes him!


    Huo SuBai only felt that his neck was warm and wet.


    It''s her tears.


    She cried for what?


    For not remembering him?


    "I''ve been there all the time. Don''t worry. We still have a lifetime." He said.


    "Cool, you''ve grown up, I''m very relieved." He said, the palm gently touched the back of her head, suddenly cool, feel like a child, in front of him, he can always easily break her defense line, turn himself into a defenseless child.


    Once, she really thought, he no longer loves her, he likes Mingran, no longer want her.


    I was really stupid, so separated from him for several years, wasted so long time of two people each other.


    Let Xiaobai have no father.


    But who could have thought that he had never really changed his mind to her.


    Quietly looking at him, men as good-looking as that year, seems to have added more calm but cool temperament, such as good-looking, charm increased.


    And for her, after a few years of growing up, it''s worth saying that this is something she''s been very happy about.


    Look up and kiss him.


    Fit lips, entangled together, want to express her heart can''t say how moved.In the dim little world, they embrace each other and linger.


    I don''t want to be separated from him


    It lasted for a long time, cool and short of breath.


    "OK..."


    "Not good..." Sticking to a piece of lips, the girl makes a soft waxy voice, which makes men happy.


    Until the door of the emergency exit slammed open, the nurse was startled, "what are you doing here? It''s frightening."


    Huo SuBai Jiong:


    "It''s cold and embarrassed


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai complained in his eyes and complained to Taiwai: "grandfather, I think I''m paying for the phone bill. My parents often leave me like this. In the future, our days are still long. What should I do? Do you want to live under the injury of Baba hemp every day? This will seriously affect my young mind


    Xiao Fu was made to laugh You little cunt, you say, I don''t know when there will be such a clever grandson like you


    Xiaobai blinked: "my uncle, it''s very worrying. I have a way. I''ll tell you something..."


    Xiaobai leaned against Xiao''s father''s ear. Xiao''s father said It doesn''t seem very good? "


    "Great grandfather, I can''t help it. My uncle and grandfather have no good way but this one." He looks like a little adult.


    Xiao''s father looked at the child


    "But I need to discuss it with my parents."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City, Tang Wei after the phone call, sat in a daze at the table.


    I always want to help my son, but I can find that there are so many people bothering me now. Things seem to be more and more tube.


    Tang Wei holds his forehead and wants to straighten out his head. Everything is in a mess.


    Comforting myself, no matter what I find out at that time, it''s the son who lives with Wei Liang, not her. As long as Xiaobai is a grandson, as for others She can''t care so much


    Besides, my son can always solve all the problems. As for Mingran Tang did not think of any way to make up for


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    In S City, huosubai''s itinerary has changed.


    Huo SuBai accompanied Xiao''s father to chat for a while. After a while, Xiao Yun also went to the hospital with him.


    Xiaobai hasn''t seen his brother-in-law for a long time, so they always hold each other together.


    Huo SuBai could not find Xiao Mo, because Xiao''s father was ill and he was in a bad mood. As for himself, he was afraid that he would beat Xiao Mo with his own hands.


    Because Xiao Mo owes him a lot of explanations about Xiaobai


    So, as soon as he kept calm, his heart had already been destroyed by the wind and clouds


    The child was clearly his, but Xiao Mo refused to tell him for four years!


    That''s right. Who''s the fake friend?


    Slightly cold amnesia, is Xiao Mo also lost memory?


    If it hadn''t been for these years, the two women had been abroad, and Xiao Mo had been taking care of their clothing, food, housing and transportation, he would have been in trouble.


    However, thinking about what he had done to her wife in the past four years, Huo SuBai felt that he was not qualified to criticize others!


    At noon, Xiao Yun takes care of Xiao''s father in the hospital.


    They went to eat nearby.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Mo asked, "where is Misha?"


    Huo SuBai took a cool look and said: "she has a new year''s leave. She has a boyfriend. She comes to s city on business."


    Xiao Mo frowned: "boyfriend?"


    "Yes, you don''t know..." Cool words point so far, naturally not much.


    Xiao Mo eyebrow has been frowning, slightly cool to continue to eat, anyway, the words are left behind, as for what effect, she slowly see it!


    At the end of a lunch, it was cool and satisfied.


    Bai Bai seems to be in a good mood for someone else, because he doesn''t know whether he is in a bad mood.


    I didn''t ask much about it.


    When he came to s City, Xiao Mo''s affairs needed to be solved, but Huo SuBai suddenly changed his itinerary. He felt that since he wanted to stay in s city for two more days, he should accompany Huo SuBai first.


    After arriving at the hotel, Xiaobai takes a nap and sits on the side looking at the cool.


    "Sister..."


    "Well?"


    "Are we not going back to m?"


    "Why go back there? There''s a saying that water is sweet and moon is round. I''ve been asking you about the school recently. When you get back to Nanyuan City, you''ll continue to go to school. There''s Xiaobai''s school. He can''t always keep him at home. At home, he has nothing to do, just to watch TV series. So, when you go back to Nanyuan, you two will enter What you learn must be done quickly. "


    Deep and crooked in the arms of her sister, "good, just because the water is sweet home, is the moon hometown round?"


    Wei Liang thought for a moment, and then said, "because your brother-in-law is here..."


    Heavy hehe laughed and felt happy for the coolness in his heart.


    Huo SuBai is in the room, holding Xiaobai in his arms.


    A soft ball was in his arms. Though very small, huosubai held his head and looked at him, but he felt that the responsibility was very heavy.


    I don''t know what he looked like when he was born.


    She lives alone with him, Xiaobai will not be very noisy.


    His fingers, with little fleshy fingers on them, gave Huo SuBai an indescribable taste. He was moved, but also accompanied by some regrets. After all, the child was so old.


    He didn''t participate in it, he didn''t watch him grow.


    The mobile phone is buzzing in his pocket. Huo SuBai sits up from the bed and looks at the mobile phone. The call is his mother Tang Wei.


    "Mom Huosubai picked it up and lowered his voice.


    Tang Wei heard his son''s movement and asked in a hurry: "is Xiaobai asleep?"


    "Well." Huosubai went to the bathroom, afraid that he would make his son sleep.


    "Mom, Xiaobai is my child." Huo SuBai, after a while, Tao.


    Tang Wei heard: "really?"


    "Really." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei was happy, "God, really, Xiaobai, I think he is your child."


    "So, mom, you don''t care about anything, OK?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei naturally also heard his son''s intention, "then clearly, what are you going to do?"


    "I will give her the project of chain real estate."


    "Such a big project!" Naturally, Tang Wei knew about the project.


    MK group involves many industries, but Huo SuBai is cautious in the real estate industry. Due to the policy in recent years, the real estate industry is not as good as before.


    In addition to the house that Huo SuBai wants to live in, there is also the senior villa group now a few years ago. MK''s real estate development is not much.


    In recent years, Lujia and luweijin are the overlords in the real estate industry in a city, and they unite with Huo SuBai. This is a very good opportunity.


    "Well, this is the last thing I did to the Ming family." Huo Su Bai Dao.Tang Wei nodded. Naturally, he knew what a good project it was. Once the project was completed, it would naturally push the whole Ming family to the international arena.


    In this way, Tang Wei also felt that it was good. Although he had a clear mind, it was also a better choice.


    "You can do it yourself. I''ll go out with your father this afternoon, buy sheets for Xiaobai, and decorate small rooms. When you come back, Xiaobai Duoduo must live here."


    "Good." Hospey hung up.


    Walking into the living room, Wei Liang and Shen were discussing the school affairs. Seeing him come out, he said, "come here and have a look. How about this school? Xiaobai, go to this kindergarten."


    It''s like the simplest couple, negotiating the children''s admission.


    Huo SuBai sat by her cool side, and then put her arm around her shoulder, looking at the information about the school she had found on the Internet.


    "Well, I have to go back and study it first." Huo Su Bai said that children should be cautious when they enter school.


    Peng Yun knocks on the door and opens it.


    "Sir..."


    Huo SuBai got up and said, "you look after a few, and then tell me, or when we go back, we''ll have a look."


    To the study.


    "I''ve arranged the matter. I called Mingqian and said that you can''t go to Aocheng because of temporary problems. However, Mingqian said that if you want to come to Nanyuan, I need to talk to you about something."


    "Let him come." Huo Su Bai Road, standing at the table, lazy posture, people do not know what is thinking.


    "Good."


    Huo Su Bai looks at Peng Yun, "you tell him, the thing of chain estate is handed over to Ming family to do."


    "What? Chain real estate, this project But it''s about... "


    Huo Su Bai a smile: "Peng Yun, such a big project, money so easy to earn?"


    Peng Yun''s heart is tight, this may be a trap.


    In short, the Ming family is going to have a bad time.


    "You said in the hospital, there are three waves, there is another wave, who is it?" This problem has been pressing on hosuby''s mind.


    "I''m sorry, sir..." The man was too cautious. It took a lot of effort for him to track down and investigate the young lady and young master.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. The most important thing is the safety of her and Xiaobai. Peng Yun, do you have to know that there is no accident, understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Yes Peng Yun said, his face was dignified.


    "I''ll arrange for someone at once."


    "Just Tang Yan and Lin Chen!" Hospey went straight.


    Peng Yun: But Tang Yan and Lin Chen are yours... "


    Mr. Huo glanced at him, one, listen to you or listen to my expression.


    "Sir If Tang Yan and Lin Chen There''s no way to explain it, madam Peng Yun opened his mouth, the boss gave his highest level bodyguard to the little lady and young master.


    What can I do with this lady?


    Since the gunshot wound a few years ago, Tang Yan and Lin Chen have been transferred directly from England to be Mr. Zhang''s personal bodyguards.


    Tang Yan was also an orphan originally supported by Mr. Tang. Later, he served in the army and became a member of the Tang family after his retirement.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll have you alone. I''ll keep them together." Hospey went straight.


    Peng Yun nods, also know the thing that boss decided, who persuades also useless.


    "In recent years, I have offended many people when I''m away. Others are in the dark and we are in the light. We should be smart." Huo Su Bai Dao, went to the window to light a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    "Well, obviously, there are people watching?" Peng Yun asked.


    "No, what does she want to do? I know exactly. She has no way to go except my mother. The old lady has grandchildren and can listen to her play?"


    Huo Su Bai way, she is not afraid that there will be a moth there!


    She''s a few pounds or two, I can really pinch it.


    Don''t worry.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In S City, a family of three, plus heavy, live in a hotel.


    When they went to Disneyland, huosubai took them to eat delicious food.


    Wei Liang has never seen Xiaobai so happy. Before, this little guy was so sensible and heartbreaking. Now, she is just like a child, laughing and shouting happily.


    To frighten him, Xiaobai would run and scream into his father''s arms.


    After playing all day, when he went back, Xiaobai fell asleep on huosubai''s shoulder.


    Slightly cool and paralyzed on the sofa, he quietly watched Huo SuBai busy from the bathroom to take a towel to Xiaobai, to wipe her face and feet, and to change his pajamas.


    Cool on the sofa ge you lying, watching him very patient, careful.


    It''s really charming. It''s cool. I can''t help feeling that he''s really a good father.


    After the busy work of his son, he went to ask Shen Shen. Shen Shen has grown up. He only needs to ask him to consider everything carefully.


    The room was very quiet, and he heard his deep voice: "you can sleep alone, right?"


    "Brother in law, you are really wordy. I''m a man. What''s my fear? Do you think it''s my sister?" Deep road.


    It''s cool


    Think he grew up sensible, who can think, grow up still so pit her, this must be a fake brother, must be a fake!


    Mr. Huo came in, his face and shoes were not changed. His straight trousers and white shirt made him more and more handsome, mature and stable, and his charm was incomparable.


    He still doesn''t like ties as before.


    With his sleeves up at his elbow, he went into the bathroom and came out with a wooden basin.


    Then she took off her shoes and bit her lips slightly. She couldn''t help being moved.


    Man''s knuckles clearly pointed, holding her feet, he would hang his head and wash her feet.


    Wei Liang felt that his eyes were red. Today, he ran all day in the amusement park. With Shen Shen and Xiao Bai running everywhere, it was him. Because of the popularity of people, he made a phone call and the playground issued a VIP certificate. Many projects didn''t need to queue up.


    In this way, let him follow on the side, and naturally, the person in charge of the playground would like to talk to him.


    She has been running all day today, so her feet are weak. He knows all these.


    "Soak for a while to relieve the fatigue." He said, looking up at her.


    Wei Liang sits on the sofa, watching him roll her trouser leg delicately, also looks at him to decorate oneself clean and neat.


    "I''ll wash your feet later?" Wei Liang said, in fact, in front of her, Wei Liang felt that he was really a vegetable. He always knew what she wanted.


    But she thought she knew him very well. It seemed that under his performance, she was always at a loss.


    "No He said, holding her foot, gently pressed, "that day, Xiaobai told me, he said, he didn''t want to grow up, so I would not be able to hold her, also want to hurt you a little more, otherwise you will really grow up, what should I do when I am old?"


    The tone is a little joking, but extremely spoiled.


    "Who dares to say you are old!" He reached out to rub his face.


    He is quite helpless, that is, she dares to pinch his face, but he likes it and connives at it.


    After washing his feet, he stretched out his arm, "hold me, hold me for a while..."Two people tired of the sofa, slightly cool nest in his arms, occasionally gently kiss his chin, "good."


    "Well, that''s good." Go to pick up her hair. She is wearing jeans and a white sweater. Her hair is tied into a ponytail. Her hair is a bit messy and looks like a student.


    He kissed her on the ear.


    In the evening, two people were lying with each other''s necks, and their son was beside them. On the contrary, Huo SuBai couldn''t sleep any more, feeling unreal and happy unreal.


    The next day, Wei Liang went to the hospital to find Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo is smoking. He has a garbage can by his hand. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Last night, it was cold and said that michia didn''t come back all night. Did she go out with her boyfriend


    The specific reason for the absence of mind is temporarily unknown.


    Cool directly toward Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo aware of the time, the cool has fallen in his arms.


    Xiao Mo: "it''s Fu Weiliang, what are you doing? "


    "Shomo, I''ll ask you out."


    "Well?" Xiao Mo stares at Fu Wei Liang, "what nerve do you have in the end?"


    "I''m not nervous..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    "Shen Shen has come with my mother and will take care of my grandfather. Today is your holiday!"


    Then, standing on the eighth floor, Huo SuBai looked at his wife, took another man''s hand and left, some helpless.


    I''m really sorry to promise her, so I''ll just hold her?


    I didn''t see her embracing him so warmly.


    Another voice in the heart said, Mr. Huo, you have forgotten how your wife hung in your arms yesterday and could you sleep?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo has never understood what Xiaoliang is doing today.


    Take her arm, just arrived at the meal point, let Xiao Mo can''t accept is, Wei Liang should feed him.


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    After dinner, he saw a movie. In the dark cinema, Xiao Mo tilted his head and looked at the man leaning on his shoulder The whole head is confused


    "Fu Weiliang, what are you doing?" The end of the movie, Xiao Mo asked.


    Cool pout, "you can''t feel that I''m dating you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Xiao Mo:.... " Is it?


    Cool in front of him swaying, "why, you don''t feel it?"


    "Let''s go. Let me tell you. Last time we went to the amusement park, the night party was quite fun."


    They went to the playground for another night.


    At the end of the day, under the dim streetlights, cool and pouting, came towards him.


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    What''s the rhythm?


    Fu Weiliang, do you want to kiss him?


    Xiao Mo was stunned. When her lips came, Xiao Mo''s face deviated and his lips fell on his cheek.


    "Fu Weiliang, have you done enough? You''re going to be crazy..."


    Wei Liang looks up and looks at Xiao mo. under the light, Xiao Mo''s eyes are deep and his face is beautiful. Even if he is hiding in the night, he still sees his handsome face turning red. In a moment, he thinks of Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai seems to have a thick skin. He has never seen him blush.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo is like a pure young man


    The wind, mixed with a cool shallow sigh, "Uncle Do you still like me? "


    "What?" Xiao Mo is confused.


    "When I came today, I told you that I was dating you today, but you were stiff all the time!"


    Xiao Mo''s handsome face was staring at the cool, slightly stunned.


    "Uncle, I think you always think you love me, don''t you? However, sometimes people are wonderful, and sometimes the transformation of emotional relationship is also very subtle... "


    "You..." Xiao Mo wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t make any sound.


    Xiao Mo, actually already did not love her, he just used to guard her, do not trust her!


    Cool gently embrace him, "little uncle, these years, with you, I think, really good happiness!"


    Xiao Mo eyes slightly moist: "is it true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I really don''t know what to do without you these years? You are really important to me! " Cool holding him, looking up at him.


    Xiao Mo bowed his head and couldn''t help touching her head. "It''s cool. How do you look like you''ve grown up all of a sudden."


    "In fact, I''ve grown up long ago. It''s you. You think I''m still a child!"


    Under the night, cool just feel a flash of a place, Huo SuBai, also said that believe her, roar, is not let people secretly follow her, look back, how to deal with him, hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly still living in the hospital, the mobile phone rings again, is a group of photos.


    It''s a picture of Fu Weiliang and Xiao Mo together. Fu Weiliang takes Xiao Mo''s arm and they go to dinner together or even go to the cinema.


    The camera just catches the way of kissing Xiao mo.


    Mingran looked at the photo and laughed. Is Fu Weiliang crazy?


    With Xiao Mo, what''s this? It''s holding hands, eating, watching movies, which is a date?


    She is really not simple, or is born cheap embryo!


    Mingran looked at this friend of wechat, and didn''t even have a picture. Just two days ago, when this person added her friend, she directly said to him, "I can help you get Huo SuBai.


    After adding this person, this person has never said anything again. Obviously, he still doesn''t know his name.


    This is not, sent today, Fu Weiliang and Xiao Mo together.


    Obviously, this person has been paying close attention to Fu Weiliang for a long time. Fu Weiliang and Mingshan''s affairs are also given to her by this person.


    In other words, this person is almost familiar with Fu Weiliang''s whereabouts.


    Clearly looking at these photos, one by one.


    She knows how to use these photos.


    Mingran called Chen Ruan directly. Chen Ruan received the call and rushed to the hospital.


    Mingran directly sent two words to the person who sent the photo: "thank you."


    After a while, the other end replied, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Clearly thought, or direct way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Mo sent Fu Weiliang back, and Weiliang also sat in a proper manner. In fact, she was really inexperienced in molestation.


    When I was in Los Angeles, I was calm, but I was very nervous.


    Xiao Mo has been looking at the cool in the smile, let the cool heart hair.


    "Uncle, look at me, don''t be so weird, OK?"


    You just want to thank you


    "You''re welcome." Cool road.


    Back to the hotel, Fu Weiliang opened the door and heard the laughter in the bathroom. His son was giggling.


    Knock on the door. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, ah!" Inside was Xiao Bai''s scream.


    It''s cool What''s your name? "


    "Don''t come in, I''m rubbing my back for Baba!" Xiaobai said, the tone is very proud, as if to say, look, Baba let me rub back, do not let you rub back!After the bath, two men came out in their bathrobes.


    Cool, shocked, father and son are wearing the same bathrobe.


    There are a lot of yellow people on it.


    Xiaobai looks cute in her clothes, but what about Huo SuBai Well, it''s still pretty, but The style of painting is not right. Hello, son, can you not spoil her handsome husband.


    "Ma Ma, do you think it looks good?" Xiaobai is very proud.


    Obviously, it''s my son''s preference.


    "Good looking!" Cool road.


    Looking at two people standing in front of her wet, well, she admitted that this picture is very, very eye-catching.


    Sure enough, she has a handsome husband. Her son''s genes are also inherited well. She really has a good insight.


    "Just you two?" Slightly cool stood up and asked his son fiercely.


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to rub her head, "well, how could you not have your share?"


    Cool face immediately overcast clear, "I went to take a bath, Mo Da!"


    Xiaobai aggrieved his face, "Baba, she is so nervous, do you make it?"


    Huo SuBai is very protective of his little fox: "Baba made, Baba likes her nervousness!"


    Xiaobai wants to vomit blood: "you feed me dog food, not afraid of my indigestion!"


    After a cool bath, he saw his father and son in bed, and Huo SuBai was telling a story to Xiaobai.


    Cool directly into huosubai''s arms, and Xiaobai muddled, immediately made a response.


    Then a big bed on such a scene, Xiaobai and Ma Ma Fu are fighting for Baba''s arms.


    Huo SuBai:


    Three people make too much noise, so that in the next door all heard the movement, heavy holding books gently knock on the door, the room did not hear, directly open the door.


    I saw my sister and her nephew snatching her brother-in-law''s arms. One man was holding his brother-in-law''s collar, while the other was holding his brother-in-law''s collar on the other side.


    Then both said, "he''s mine."


    She shook her head and knocked on the door again. Her sister saw the man who was going to be 30 years old. She was staring at her hair. She had no image. She knelt down on the bed and looked at it.


    "Brother in law, you are so poor. You are a daughter and a son. It''s hard work!"


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Liang came back to his senses and screamed, "Fu Wei Chen!"


    The pillow was thrown and the door was closed.


    Xiao Bai laughs and says to him, "sister..."


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Xiaobai fell asleep, slightly cool is unscrupulous some, moved the son to move successfully occupied Huo SuBai.


    "Clothes rack, it''s not against the sense of harmony to wear such clothes!" Cool said, and then his eyes narrowed.


    "Are you praising me? Is there nothing I can do for you except my appearance and figure


    "They are just looking at Yan. You are handsome and handsome. They are your fans!" She said, the little head is rubbing in his arms.


    Huo SuBai laughed and held out her arm to rest on.


    Cool in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    looked as like as two peas, and looked at three people on the bed. The identical bathrobe was in harmony, and was very harmonious in the cool eyes.


    "You are smaller than Xiaobai!" He said, but spoiled by words, he always liked to use his fingers to touch her hair.


    "Roar, you mean I''m childish, don''t you?" Slightly cool hum hum, from his arms to get up, "Hey, Hello, you this person, I think you are also very naive, you want to know about me and Xiao Mo, I can tell you, how, your people take photos, do you feel jealous?"


    Huo SuBai looked sideways at a cool look, "what?"


    "Take pictures. I''ve been taking pictures ever since I entered the restaurant with shomo!" Cool looking at Huo Su Bai Jun face serious, voice weak down, is not he shot it? Wrong Huo Da?


    Huo SuBai sat up all of a sudden, originally gentle black eyes, suddenly cold let people dare not look directly, slightly cool inhaled nose, "really not you?"


    Huo SuBai directly out of bed, cool also followed him out of bed, looking back at Xiaobai, sure that the son''s quilt is good.


    If it wasn''t for Huo SuBai''s people, who would it be?


    Passing the heavy room, Shen Shen has already gone to sleep.


    Sitting down in the living room, huosubai said to her, "tell me the details of the matter."


    Cool let him ask, but a little confused, where to start?


    "That is, when I went to dinner with Xiao Mo, there was a person taking pictures. I thought it was your person, so I didn''t care." She rubbed her hair. Ah, she should be more careful. Well, I have to admit that as long as she comes back to Huo SuBai''s side, her vigilance will become worse and she will easily get carried away!


    "At the end of the day, I want to kiss Ah, no, it''s bluffing, scaring him... " A slight cool peeked at him.


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "Fu Wei Liang, you give me more serious!"


    It''s cool I kiss him on the face. "


    Huo Su Bai helped her forehead and stretched out her hand. She had to hold her in her arms. Tightly, helpless: "don''t you give me a smiley face, OK?"


    "I think, compared with those who take photos secretly, I am more afraid of your misunderstanding!" Tilt your head. Tell him.


    I heard the man behind him sigh again: "nothing is more important than your safety, you know?"


    Wei Liang heard the worry in his tone and nodded.


    "Be careful when you go out later."


    "Have you offended people?" Tilt your head and look at him.


    "Over the years, it''s certain to offend people. Shopping malls have always been profitable." "For the time being, I don''t know who it is, so you have to be careful, understand?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Cool, you obedient, don''t let me worry, you know?" He said, his voice was very deep, very serious, no joke.


    Cool also obediently nod.


    "You know, I don''t want to lose you again!" He said, his jaw resting on her shoulder.


    Cool nod, turn around, gently arm his neck, looking at the man frown, cold eyebrow tip, worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable!" She said, comfort him, don''t underestimate her, she is actually very powerful.


    Huo SuBai touched her face and touched her forehead: "I have arranged two people for you. They will not affect your life with Xiaobai You must not refuse


    "Good."


    Sitting in his arms, he was handsome.


    "What?"


    Lift off his bathrobe.


    Huo SuBai:


    It''s cool You don''t blush. You have a thick skin


    Someone''s cold eyebrows pick up: "why, hungry, Xiao Mo blushed today."


    Cool nodded and nodded, only after that, the man calculated her!


    Man''s palm, pinch her waist, "say more!"


    "Oh, I haven''t been there yet!"


    "Why, you are not reconciled?"


    Just block someone''s sexy lips and kiss them.


    Mr. Huo''s mood was a little slower.


    Just feel the girl''s soft palm pressed on the waist side, bow head, you can see that she is looking at his waist, a few years ago left the traces of gunshot wounds.


    Cool in the trance, and then looked up, weighing the next: "this, before there?""No!"


    "Well, can it be that man?" Cool asked, he has thought of him, as for when to think of, this also has to find a time to tell him.


    Because she didn''t know where to start.


    "Probably not." Huo Su Bai Dao, Chen Xiu?


    Chen Xiu should not have that great ability.


    "Stop talking about it." Huosubai picked her up and went straight back to the room, "sleep."


    These things should not be her worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo went back to the hospital and kept a vigil for his father.


    He was lying on the bed with his arms on his back, but his thoughts were disordered.


    Date?


    Yes, he was stiff, stiff, not only stiff, but also uncomfortable.


    Some are not used to, in fact, are really not used to, regardless of the sudden intimacy.


    Perhaps it is, when he is watching the cool and huosubai together, when he is no longer heartache, he has already put it down?


    He didn''t even know


    It turned out that some things, slightly cool than he can see through.


    "Did you sleep, dad?" Xiao Mo entered his father''s ward and asked.


    Xiao Fu sighs: "where can sleep."


    "I, I''m really sorry!" There is a saying that there are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the most important.


    Although his parents are tolerant to him and have never said much about these things, in their eyes, he is like a child who has not grown up.


    "Cool is very good, you are also very good, but you two do not have that fate, I think his family of three is very happy."


    "Well, sometimes it''s quite enviable." Shomo said.


    "And you, do you have a girl you like?"


    "He was very fond of me, but To her, I really hurt her heart... " Shomo said.


    "If you hurt your heart, you should make up for it. Xiao Mo, in this lifetime, you should say whether it is long or short. Don''t do something that you regret. Do you know?"


    Shomo nodded.


    Xiao Fu sighed: "some people, once missed, may be really a lifetime, don''t let yourself leave regret! What you do with your heart, even if it doesn''t work out, you won''t regret it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Xiao Mo nodded and understood what his father meant.


    The love between men and women is about the mutual affection.


    Yes, many things, not one side of the pay can get results.


    father was afraid Mischa didn''t want to wait, hurt himself, and didn''t want to wait. He was really waiting for him. The rest was no longer the thing he has the final say.


    "Dad, I know. I know what I''m going to do. I always thought I saw things thoroughly, but it wasn''t."


    Xiao''s father was pleased and felt that the obsession in his son''s heart was also put down.


    Even if the obsession is there, the son has always been measured and has not done anything bad.


    To love and be loved is a good thing as well as a bad thing.


    Love but not, even if helpless, many of them are always unwilling, and ultimately only harm others and themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ruan walked into a hotel in the cool night.


    The people in the suite who are provoked by the knock on the door are very unhappy.


    When the love between men and women is strong, the most annoying is someone to disturb.


    The men and women on the bed stopped ringing, and immediately entangled.


    Women''s legs, wrapped around the man''s fat waist, "well, great..."


    Chen Ruan was very impatient and banged the door several times.


    The man on the bed swore a few times, pinched the woman''s soft waist, put on the bathrobe and went to open the door.


    Seeing the visitor from the cat''s eye, Liu Sheng saw that his image was OK from one side of his neck. He opened the door and immediately put a small face on his face: "Oh, Miss Chen, how did you come so late?"


    Chen Ruan hated Liu Sheng''s indecent appearance, and lowered his head to take out a stack of photos from his bag, "well."


    Liu Sheng really likes Chen Ruan, because Chen Ruan is his God of wealth.


    Originally, Liu Sheng''s newspaper office was just a small newspaper. Since a few years ago, Chen Ruan came to him for the first time and said that there was a very good opportunity for his small newspaper to become popular quickly.


    That is the founder of MK group, Huo SuBai, who went to see Feller''s Wimbledon Match.


    It was a big piece of news, and then The relationship between Huo SuBai and Ming family in Aocheng was exposed, which was also revealed by his Shengyu studio.


    Digging out such big news naturally opened up the situation of his tabloid company.


    After that, a lot of news about Huo SuBai and Mingran was first-hand.


    Chen Sheng looked at the photo, "er It''s not, ANN, the most famous fashion blogger recently


    "This Oh, my God. Isn''t this the God of Wall Street, shomo? " Chen Sheng yelled, my God, my God, this is simply. Once such news is exposed, it will be fried.


    The most popular fashion blogger and the God of Wall Street Xiao Mo secret love exposed, his company has to rise again?


    Chen Ruan looked at Liu Sheng''s fat head and big ears, quite speechless. People were greedy. Liu Sheng thought that he was not a chess piece of his cousin.


    "Fashion blogger Ann''s love affair with Xiao Mo, the God of Wall Street, has been exposed. Miss Chen, how about such a title?" With the pictures, it must be searched.


    "Yes, tomorrow Can be such a headline, you are not afraid that netizens will dig out other news the next day? "


    "Miss Chen You Please advise me. "


    Chen Ruan held his chest in both hands. Liu Shengli felt that it was inappropriate: "Miss Chen, please come in, please come in!"


    When Chen Ruan entered the room, the people in the bedroom heard the news and thought that Chen Sheng had come back with no clothes on, so he came over and called.


    Liu Sheng is not happy: "roll, roll, roll!"


    The girl snorted and turned to dress and leave.


    "Xiao Mo is Fu Weiliang''s uncle. Do you know that?" Chen Ruan said directly.


    Liu Sheng understood it all at once. "Miss Chen, I really thank you. Thank you. You can rest assured that I will handle it properly."


    "This matter, you do well, there are more powerful news behind The rest are sent to your email. You know the rules, Liu Sheng! "


    Liu Sheng nodded. "Miss Chen, we have cooperated so many times. You don''t know?"


    Liu Sheng sent Chen Ruan away, then turned on the computer and looked at the photos.


    It''s cool and beautiful


    Liu Sheng''s eyes were straight, and his thin white legs, tut


    Even his uncle is seduced. What a bitch!


    Chen Ruan left and immediately returned to the hospital.


    Obviously, I haven''t slept.


    "Yes?"


    "Well." Chen Ruan Dao.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will certainly be able to see the news. Sister, why didn''t you give him a picture of my cousin last time? In that case, it would be more effective."


    "This time, I just want to see the reaction of all the people. As for the later, I can only come step by step. Although my brother is not willing to help me, I still want to take care of his face. Once Fu Weiliang''s image collapses, public opinion will certainly accuse her of being careless There is no one to blame men any more. In this society, although we have begun to respect women''s rights, there are still many people who do not have the ability to think independently You think, at this time, many people are not used to it, others are better than their own Especially for a beautiful, capable and well dressed woman, we are not balanced in our hearts. But if it is revealed that she is ambiguous with many people, all her efforts will be in vain She said that she was on the top of men... "Chen Ruan nodded, "elder sister, this move is really too clever!"


    Clearly raised his lips, "fight with me, she is still tender, you spend money to buy some water army, as soon as the news comes out, I see how she can protect herself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the phone was ringing before I woke up.


    Cool lying on the bed, head buried in the quilt, rubbing his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is Let''s cooperate with the company


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. This morning, just arrived at the factory near the city, the other side suddenly stopped cooperation."


    "I''ll be right back." Cool direct way, looked at the eye time, is already 9:30.


    Cool bath, change clothes, breakfast on the table.


    Cool and simple to eat two mouthfuls, Shen Xiaobai, and Huo SuBai are not there.


    She made a phone call, he said, come up right away.


    "I''ll go to the hospital later. I''ll go back to Nanyuan first." He said to Huo SuBai.


    Huo Su Bai frowned. "What happened?"


    "There''s something wrong with my work."


    "It''s not Luo nishang''s work. Have you finished almost all of it?"


    Luo nishang''s work is not very difficult. As long as her private clothes are mostly about Luo nishang''s clothes, that is to say, she publicizes her in disguise. Although the first draft has just been published, the response is good, and Lin Er is following up. According to Luo nishang''s assistant, many people have made clothes to order, and every moment of clothes are customized, and they will not be everywhere on the street Yes.


    "It''s not that. I can''t come back to you about work." Cool said, encircling huosubai''s neck and kissing his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Huo SuBai is obviously not very happy: "Fu Weiliang, you don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to push you away when I meet you." Cool interrupted him.


    "Do I need you to do something about such a small matter?" Slightly cool hook his neck, see his handsome face micro frown displeasure, fingers smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Huosubai sighed.


    Slightly cool smile, "you don''t forget, you are a giant Buddha, how can you appear so easily? Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Huo SuBai also wants to say what, slightly cool direct kiss in the past, "I will miss you, the child gives you."


    Xiaobai covers his eyes and looks at his parents from his fingers, whining and scattering dog food


    "I''ll go back with you." He said directly.


    "Mr. Huo, you are a busy man, are you not tired?"


    "If there''s something wrong with you, what''s the use of me and a trash? I''ll go back with you."


    "That''s all right." If you dare to refuse again, Mr. Huo will be angry.


    I went to see Xiao''s father, and his face was much better.


    The itinerary has been changed. Everyone has to go.


    Xiaobai was lying in front of the bed and whispered to his grandfather: "our move is not useful yet."


    Xiao Fu laughed, "I think, that move, we probably don''t have to."


    Xiaobai raised his eyebrows: "is my uncle''s iron tree blooming?"


    "Probably."


    Murmured the two men.


    Xiao Mo was helpless: "Xiaobai, what are you counting on me?"


    Xiaobai drifted past a look in your eyes that you are too worried: "you are really, it''s not your life-long event. When can you marry my aunt Misha home?"


    Mi Xia was there, embarrassed. She wanted to go back to Nanyuan with Wei Liang. Mr. Huo, the only ticket back to Nanyuan at 2 p.m., brought her.


    They said it would be two hours late.


    Xiao Mo touched his nose: "I will try."


    Misha:.... " More stupid, what and what?


    Wei Liang blinked at Huo SuBai. Although Huo SuBai was so jealous for a while, he felt that it was worth it.


    Huo Su white helpless, just see her, face is incomparably gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Hosuby drove them to the airport himself.


    Xiao''s father has to be hospitalized to observe more than a few days, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases can be large or small.


    Huo SuBai sent a little cool into the gate, and Misha''s mobile phone rang. It was a short message. The person who sent the message was Xiao Mo - pay attention to safety on the road.


    Misha was stunned and felt that Xiao Mo was crazy. She didn''t know how to react to him like this for a while. Suddenly, she was not used to being so intimate.


    A cool glance did not speak.


    Huo SuBai and others at the airport, different periods of flight, simply with Xiaobai and Shen stayed in the airport.


    Peng Yun picked up a phone call, his face changed, "Sir, it''s not good..."


    Xiaobai hears the news and looks towards this side. Huo Su''s face is cold. These days, Xiaobai is smart and sensible. Sometimes he is too sensitive.


    Although he is a child, there are many things to worry about. Children will be carefree, and many things can be solved by adults. This is enough to show that Xiaobai is too insecure, especially about cool things, which will make his son nervous!


    Peng Yun immediately understood and quickly changed his words: "the plane is late."


    Huo SuBai "um" voice, did not say much.


    Xiaobai plays with Shen Shen in the VIP waiting room. Peng Yun doesn''t talk much, but hands over his mobile phone.


    In fact, smart phones are popular, but his boss still uses his previous mobile phones. In the information age, people have more ways to get information, but the less truth they get.


    Therefore, the boss doesn''t play wechat or even pay attention to Weibo.


    On weekdays, we still look at the news from the traditional media, read newspapers and see what policies are in place.


    No, I have become a little lady''s fan recently. I registered an account on a website in M country, and secretly became a little lady''s fan.


    Actually, Mr. Zhang is right.


    This is not


    For example, the news sent out by a certain studio has occupied the hot search in a few hours. It is indeed untrue news!


    A lot of microblogs, tuba, started forwarding Let things get out of hand.


    Peng Yun did not dare to look at the message at the bottom of the post.


    No, Mr. Huo''s whole face was black and cold. Peng Yun only felt that the atmosphere around him had become condensed.


    Xiaobai and Shen Shen Shen seem to notice that the atmosphere in the waiting room has become different. Two people have a look at Huo SuBai. He is sitting on the black leather sofa in the VIP room. It is clear that the sun is shining behind him. Xiaobai is still aware of it. The light behind Baba is very cold.And dad looks very angry.


    What makes Baba angry?


    Xiaobai pursed her lips, numb said, anger is not good for the body, so can''t let Baba angry.


    Trotting over, he fell on hospey''s knee.


    Huo SuBai hands the mobile phone to Peng Yun and picks up Xiaobai. Peng Yun quietly breathes a sigh of relief. She feels that the atmosphere around her is not so cold. In addition to the little lady, she is also a young master.


    "Baba, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaobai hugs Baba''s neck, soft little hands, and keeps giving her father a good temper.


    Huo SuBai was very moved, "nothing."


    Hosuby thought last night about what those people were taking these pictures for.


    Obviously, this is the first step.


    Weiliang is on the plane now. Her phone number must not be able to get through.


    Weiliang has just returned to China and has just launched a career in China. Such false reports will certainly hinder the cause of Weiliang.


    "Did you tell Tang Yan about it to Lin Chen?"


    "I''ve already called for two people to pick up the little lady at the airport."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are in the car. Both of them are more sad.


    "What do you think of protecting a woman, sir?" Tang Yan is not happy with such a decision.


    "Who says no, I don''t know who it is, and how to seduce him!" Lin Chen was equally unhappy with such a decision.


    Only people like my husband deserve their protection!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chen takes a look at Tang Yan.


    "We must not listen to your orders." Tang Yan also felt helpless. The two men had been far away in England and did not know about Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang.


    "Yes, too." Lin Chen was brushing his mobile phone, "Tang Yan, you see, you see..."


    "What?" Come to Tang Yan''s head.


    "I''ll tell you, this woman is just like this. She likes to mess around a little bit, and this person is still Mr. Xiao That''s too terrible. Sir''s friends can seduce him. There''s no bottom line! " Tang Yanyi filled with indignation, "how can we protect this kind of woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "It will not be like that when the gentleman knows what she really is." Lin Chen also said that he didn''t like such a woman. How could she match her husband!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look first. If she comes out of the airport, everyone will surely see her, and the spitting star will drown her."


    Peng Yun made a phone call in person. You can see that your husband attaches great importance to this person. You can protect her. Maybe on the first day of protecting her, you will know her true face. From tomorrow on, you will be able to return to your husband


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wei Liang got off the plane and was waiting for her luggage, Xiao Tao''s phone came in. She read the news from Shengyu studio in a hurry: the romance of a famous fashion blogger has been exposed, which is the God of Wall Street, Xiao Mo, the love of uncle and nephew, subverting the Three Outlooks!


    "What''s the matter?" Misha asked.


    Wei Liang handed her the mobile phone, and Misha looked at the content, "this man, how..."


    When Wei Liang said he wanted to "date" Xiao Mo, he said hello to MI Xia. Therefore, MI Xia knew about this matter, "how come, these people!"


    "Black me!" Cool road.


    "Who?" Misha asked.


    "It is in the best interests of the one exposed."


    "Clearly?" Misha asked, worried, "what to do? We have been on the plane for more than an hour. There must be reporters outside who are blocking you. "


    Although Wei Liang is not a star, but half steps into this circle, fans even pay no less attention than stars. Just look at the popularity of her "love" exposure. The impact of this event will be very big, and maybe some reporters will come to dig up news It means that the scene is chaotic.


    Wei Liang is thinking about what to do. The mobile phone rings and the caller ID is Huo SuBai. Then, the Wei Liang Committee wrongly says, "hum, people are wrong. I shouldn''t be so unscrupulous. I''ve been caught!"


    Huo SuBai heard this on the other end of the phone, and immediately some of them couldn''t laugh and cry: "Fu Weiliang, can you have a little priority?"


    "Yes, you are the most important thing."


    This sentence makes Huo SuBai speechless for a while, but the heart can''t say it. It comes from her care.


    "Are you angry?" In the airport, people are coming and going, cool and low voice. I''m not sure if he hears the phone.


    After all, those reports and photos are really close. They take Xiao Mo''s arm and have dinner together. Even the one she kisses on Xiao Mo''s cheek, let alone the last few hugs.


    "I''m worried about you. I should go with you." The man''s deep voice suddenly poured into the eardrum, slightly cool, suddenly feel very sweet in the heart, eyes a little hot.


    "You''re so eye-catching that you''re crazy to be photographed." Cool road, not slow in the phone.


    On the contrary, Misha was in a hurry on the side. When did this happen, the two people were still chatting with each other in a leisurely manner, whether or not to be so impractical.


    "Tang Yan and Lin Chen are waiting for you outside the gate."


    "Well." Cool should, for his early made arrangements, cool very moved, but still open his mouth: "but I can''t go with them."


    "Don''t go with them, you..." Huo SuBai will immediately come to realize that this news was sent out from Shengyu studio. Within a few hours, the news quickly occupied the hot search.


    It can be seen that the degree of national concern, reporters will certainly be around the airport gate to intercept her to interview her.


    The airport is so big that it is not easy to find Fu Weiliang. However, if they have identified Tang Yan and Lin Chen at the very beginning, as long as anyone meets Tang Yan and Lin Chen, they will be sure.


    Even if Tang Yan and Lin Chen''s own abilities are strong, how can they cope with reporters'' interviews.


    What''s more, Tang Yan and Lin Chen regard themselves as lofty and noble, and they are his personal bodyguards. Once Peng Yun calls, they ask them to protect Weiliang. They are not like Tang Bei and Peng Yun, who know so much about him and Weiliang. Seeing such a news, he will surely feel aggrieved.


    "What are you thinking?" Wei Liang asked him, even though across the phone, probably want to know, he has clearly known her concerns, this sometimes do not need to say the tacit understanding, really good.


    "Thinking about what you think."


    Cool smile, "well, make-up this thing, you are not good, and you are not at my side, wait a moment, I will call you, I have to dress up."


    Probably the most magical art in the world.


    Because of her professional relationship, her private dress style is mainly fashion.


    For example, today''s private clothes, although not a big brand, have a sense of design, and are also very dazzling in the crowd


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Sheng was waiting at the airport early. Today, the man named Fu Weiliang will show up at the airport, and the flight number has been sent.


    A lot of people are waiting to get interviews and first-hand information.


    But Liu Sheng knew that as long as he watched the two tall men in the crowd, he could still get the first-hand information and was the first to find Fu Weiliang.People on the flight from s city came out of the gate one after another.


    Wearing sunglasses, long hair to cover his face, a yellow sweater with cartoon pattern on his body and a long Beige knitted skirt are elegant and witty.


    And at this time, her dodgy look left and right, all of a sudden attracted many reporters, including Liu Sheng''s eyes.


    In the crowd, Lin Chen and Tang Yan saw this scene, which is probably the people to protect Was it discovered on purpose?


    At this time, a woman in professional dress followed a business person in a suit. While walking, reporting work, nodding, she walked out of the gate and left the airport.


    Michelia dressed in cool clothes, watching her so swaggering away, is to turn her own pale spots, dressed up as a little girl running errands, then left


    But oneself, red lips flame, a pair of fashion girl''s appearance


    He hung his head and bowed his head to Tang Yan and Lin Chen


    Before they got to the two, a group of reporters swarmed on, "Miss Fu, is your love affair with Xiao Mo real? It is said that Xiao Mo is your little uncle. Is it true that your love affair has been exposed? "


    Misha looked up. "Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Waiting for Misha to raise her eyes, the crowd said, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen looked at the visitor, "assistant rice?"


    Misha awkwardly smiles, and the people are shocked again: "it should not have come out, let''s wait!"


    Side face, it''s just like Fu Weiliang. Why


    But Liu Sheng didn''t give up. Was his news wrong.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are also confused. They walk out of the airport and go to the parking lot. Tang Yan sees the car coming from him and stops beside him. The window comes down and shows a beautiful side face. The people the reporters are looking for are in the car What''s more, how did she open the door and start it without a key?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Tang Yan and Lin Chen look at Fu Weiliang as if they were looking at monsters.


    After that, Tang Chen and Lin couldn''t look at each other.


    "Get in the car!" Cool straight way.


    Mi Xia got on the bus. As for how the slight cool started the car, Misha has seen nothing strange


    She was shocked to see the cool shooting. It should not be difficult to drive a car without a key, right?


    In short, Fu Weiliang has many secrets.


    After getting on the car, Tang Yan and Lin Chen are looking at the cool face.


    "No?" Tang Yan asked Lin Chen in a low voice.


    "How else?" Lin Chen Road, deep in the heart still can''t believe, that looks beautiful but thin woman, unexpectedly can unlock the lock.


    Forget it. The wiring of the car is on fire. Otherwise, how can the car start?


    If not, there is no explanation.


    Obviously, her speed is still very fast. Even in the airport, Misha was surrounded by reporters. In fact, there was not much time wasted there. When they came out, the car drove slowly


    Tang Yan felt that there were ten thousand grass mud horses running by in his heart.


    "What kind of woman is this?" Lin Chen also murmured


    at this time, Fu Weiliang was making a phone call with headphones in his voice: "I damaged his car, would you like to buy a new one?"


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen said: Why is the speed above 100? And the voice is so delicate, it is too against the law.


    "Do you boast about others? Are they good or not?"


    Huo SuBai was speechless at the end of the phone: "Fu Weiliang, you can do it, right? You even..." Open the car without a key!


    Huo SuBai felt a nameless fire in his chest. In those years abroad, she What did you go through?


    He has been to the shooting range and watched the surveillance video before. She must have experienced very strict and professional training, otherwise her shooting skills would not be as good as that!


    Huo SuBai frowned and listened to the voice of Jiaoyi in the phone. The voice was like a knife, inserted into his heart.


    He wanted to know that he didn''t want her to whitewash the peace with such an indifferent attitude.


    In the past four years, it seems that he has subverted his understanding of her and changed her. Obviously, she has had a bad time in Los Angeles.


    "Don''t be angry. People are driving. I love you."


    But it was her attitude that made him feel uncomfortable, "I''m boarding right away."


    "I can''t pick you up. I''m going to Linshi now. They''re still there. I''ll be back in the evening." Said Wei Liang.


    "Give them the phone." Wei Liang hands the mobile phone to Misha.


    Tang Yan answers the phone, "sir!"


    "Don Yan, listen to me. You two should be smart. She is more important than my own life. Do you know?"


    Huo SuBai''s voice came over like that. Even though he was across the receiver, he could still hear the chilling and piercing emanating from his husband.


    After taking up the thread, Tang Yan''s face became serious.


    "What?" Lin Chen asked


    "Sir, she is more important than her own life."


    Lin Chen:


    "Well, in fact, she''s not a vase either." Lin Chen whispered in Tang Yan''s ear.


    If Tang Yan wants to roll his eyes, he can unlock the lock and return the vase?


    What''s more, the speed!


    Two people look at each other, feel that the woman that Mr. likes is a bit young! How can a man of the same rank as Mr. a understand a woman? Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Su Bai received the line, his face was still cold, unprecedented cold.


    Peng Yun has never seen Huo SuBai look so frightening. Really, it has never been.


    Such an expression, let in the side of Xiaobai and heavy are timid to look at, dare not to close, as if Huo SuBai is like the Shura from hell.


    "Did you find it?" Said Huo SuBai in a calm voice.


    "Yes, it''s called Liu Sheng, the person in charge of Shengyu studio. Before, you and Mingran had a lot of first-hand information about this studio!"


    Huosu''s white lips sparked a cold temperature, no words.


    "Sir, this matter has happened. Don''t forget that people''s words are terrible. I''ll leave this matter to the public relations department. They are already studying the scheme."


    "How to study it?" A cold light came from huosu''s black eyes.


    The stewardess reminded them to get ready to board the plane.


    Huo SuBai relaxed his face and carried Xiaobai to board the plane from the passage.


    Peng Yun carries luggage and follows behind. You should know, this matter, for Mr. Zhang, such a post is not allowed to slander the little lady on the Internet for a minute.


    "But Sir, we have to take time to work out a plan so as to minimize the damage caused by madam. Now netizens have been preconceived No matter what we do, we will feel that we are white lady! ""Then solve it by violence!"


    "Violence, violence?" Peng Yun wipe sweat, civilized society, ah, Hello!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed at Nanyuan Airport at 5:15.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan have been waiting at the gate. Their son asks them to pick up Xiaobai at the airport, and says that they should take care of Xiaobai.


    Tang Wei could not get it.


    As for the things on the Internet, she has also seen them, but they are just the shadow of the media. After all, she has known about the relationship between Xiaoliang and Xiaomo. If the relationship between Xiaoliang and Xiaomo is that kind of relationship, and what is his son''s matter, this is clearly a rumor.


    Xiaobai lies on Huo SuBai''s shoulder and comes out together.


    Tang Wei quickly stretched out his hand, "Oh, you see the baby is tired."


    Xiaobai looked at Tang Wei and called out: "Grandma!"


    Then he looked at the people standing beside him and whispered, "grandfather?"


    "Yes, it''s grandfather, it''s grandfather!" Huo xuandao was so excited by this little guy.


    Shen Shen also called out, "Mom, you take Xiaobai and Shen Shen to go home first."


    The driver came with his bodyguard, his father and mother.


    Xiaobai kisses Baba''s face, "goodbye Baba, Ma Ma Ma says, people don''t have to face it with a smile and get angry and hurt yourself!"


    Tang Wei listens to this little fellow to say so, the heart is more happy, this child can be really intimate and sensible.


    "Well, then, Dad faces it with a smile."


    Huo SuBai drove a car and went directly to henglongju, an upscale hotel in Nanyuan city. Liu Sheng had dinner here and had dinner with the company''s staff.


    Huo SuBai has been cold faced in the splendid and luxurious hall. The manager informs that Mr. Huo has come. On hearing that he wants to find Liu Sheng, the person in charge of the hotel does not dare to stop taking it to Liu Sheng''s box.


    When the door of the box was opened, Liu Sheng was sitting on the throne. He was fighting against the light. He had a good aura. It took him a while to see who was coming. He stood up respectfully and said, "Huo Mr. Huo... "


    The person in charge of the hotel was thinking, my God, Liu Sheng is on the rise. People like Mr. Huo came to look for him. But as soon as his idea fell, he heard a bang.


    Mr. Huo kicked over the table, and the person in charge of the hotel said Come and smash it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The dishes were scattered all over the ground, and Liu Sheng was confused.


    Other people in the private room, this just reacts to come over, looking at the man at the door, the whole body gas field is extremely cold.


    "Get out of here!"


    All of them reacted so fast that we didn''t know what had happened. Then he took a look at Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng didn''t know what happened, so he waved his hand and indicated that everyone should leave first.


    After a while, Huo SuBai, Peng Yun and Liu Sheng were left in the private room, plus the mess of the food.


    Liu Sheng stood by the side of the throne, trembling, and did not know that he had offended the Buddha.


    Huo SuBai stepped in. Even though the ground was in a mess, he was still able to keep his cool and noble all over. Even if he didn''t say a word, Liu Sheng had no idea and was worried.


    The door of the box is closed. Liu Sheng looks at the only glimmer of light, which is also blocked by the door panel, just like his last glimmer of hope.


    The person in charge of the hotel stood on the side, just now, it was too frightening.


    Many hotel staff are looking at each other in the side, just did not eat all the food in the private room, "boss This dish


    "Dish, dish what dish, I think you are very dish!" The person in charge motioned to everyone to go to their respective busy.


    And the restaurant owner is on the side with a sad face. What''s going on?


    It''s too much of a surprise!


    In the box, Huo SuBai stares at Liu Sheng. Liu Sheng has begun to sweat. "Huo, Mr. Huo, what happened?"


    Huo SuBai goes directly to him, and Liu Sheng''s fat body can''t help leaning against the wall.


    Peng Yun in the side, this picture is simply can''t bear to look directly, the eldest brother this look bullies the appearance.


    And Liu Sheng, it''s just too much.


    At this level, Mr. Huo himself, but also violence to solve, it is really a great face!


    "Huo Huo... "


    Peng Yun is beside, holding back a smile, Huo Huo, sharpen the knife to pig and sheep!


    Liu Sheng had no choice but to retreat. Roudundun''s body pressed against the wall and knelt down directly. Huo SuBai said nothing, and his eyes were more frightening than a knife.


    "Who gave you those pictures?" Word by word, cold knock in the heart.


    "Fu Xiao, I don''t know who''s my uncle Liu Xiao. I don''t know who I''m doing, but I don''t know who I''m doing my homework."


    Liu Sheng said, secretly looked at Huo Su Bai, Huo Su white face color more Leng Leng a few minutes, a kick in Liu Sheng''s stomach.


    Liu Sheng felt his stomach ache.


    "Not to tell the truth, are you?" Huosubai''s voice was very light, even with a slight sigh.


    Liu Sheng did not have time to respond, he kicked down again, Liu Sheng immediately felt his internal organs were broken like, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Huo Su white face unchanged, light way: "I thought I was on some age, strength can''t, originally, so big strength, ah, how to vomit blood?"


    Peng Yun:


    Liu Sheng He also wanted to say that he remembered very clearly at that time. When Chen Ruan came to find him, he told him very clearly that no matter who he was, he could not be exposed. Otherwise, he would be killed.


    Liu Sheng knelt down on the ground, very embarrassed.


    Huo Su Bai''s eyes have been extremely cold, seems not anxious: "there is a way to go."


    "Mr. Huo, you say, you say..." Liu Shengdao did not dare to hold Huo SuBai''s leg for fear that he would kick it again.


    "Immediately, in the name of the studio, send another message, saying that you were instructed to deliberately frame Fu Weiliang!"


    Liu Sheng this just calculate to understand, this Mr. Huo is the red crown one angry for the beauty!


    What is Fu Weiliang''s relationship with Mr. Huo in the end? Even though he has infinite doubts in his heart, Liu Sheng still dares not to ask more. He is really afraid that his life will not be protected.


    "Peng Yun!"


    "Yes


    The person in charge of the hotel saw that the person came out, "what do you want from Mr. Huo?"


    "Bring me a computer."


    The person in charge nodded and ordered to go to the office to take the computer that he was working on.


    They are not afraid of Huo SuBai, but now, Huo SuBai''s strength is in Nanyuan city. No, not to mention, he controls the economic lifeline of Nanyuan city. Even at home and in China, many dignitaries have come to follow him. Moreover, Huo SuBai''s MK group now has enterprises all over the world, and it is unknown how much his personal value is.


    Huo SuBai, this Mr. Huo, is indeed a great man!


    When the computer is taken over, the person in charge is waiting. The box door is closed. No one knows what happened inside. In short, it must be earth shaking.


    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette for himself. He said slowly, "I''ll give you 10 minutes. I''ll try to draw up a letter that someone else told you to frame Fu Weiliang. The letter can be sent to the Internet without revealing its name.Liu Sheng knows that once he sends such news, his company will be finished.


    If the company is gone, it can be re founded, but if the people are gone, everything will be gone.


    Liu Sheng closed his eyes and finally decided to send such a message.


    Liu Sheng knows that it''s not easy to do this business. If he is afraid, he won''t do it himself. However, he has never seen such a person. You can''t guess what he is thinking in his heart and what he wants to do


    That fear is Even if you know death, you don''t know how to die


    Liu Sheng used the fastest speed to write an email with another mailbox, and took a screenshot of the content.


    Then there are a lot of photos from Chen Ruan.


    As a matter of fact, he has always been more attentive to things. In fact, there are recording devices in his room. He only has a special hobby, that is, he likes the sound of women shouting in bed. As long as he asks someone to go to a hotel, he will turn on the recording equipment.


    He opened his mailbox and processed the sound.


    The rest of his eyes, he looked at the noble man sitting on the sofa, with smoke in his lips, his legs overlapping, and his whole body was cold.


    Just like God, the means of men who are far away are also daunting.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve taken care of it."


    Huo SuBai did not dare to hide anything. Only after giving him a deterrent effect at the beginning, let him break his courage, he would take the second road obediently.


    "I said, you write!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I was blinded by the interests. I made false reports without knowing the truth, which misled the public, including the reports I once reported about Huo SuBai and Mingran. In order to get the response of the parties, I decided to leave Nanyuan and make a new face!"


    When Peng Yun heard of this, he only sighed that the best PR was Mr. Huo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    After listening to Liu Sheng, the whole person was frozen, and there was no action.


    Huo SuBai vomited a cigarette ring, and then said: "the person who gave you the picture, don''t contact again. You are really greedy for profits. Just explain this. I can naturally keep you. Moreover, I still have places where I can use you in the future."


    He has always been unable to do things absolutely. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. His principle of doing things is always to prevent others from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and then make any trouble!


    Liu Sheng looks at Huo SuBai and considers his words.


    "I can crush you as easily as an ant. I won''t do that. I have my own wife and children. I don''t want my bad deeds to be rewarded on them."


    "I see." Liu Shengdao, for professional reasons, would like to know if that Mrs. Huo is Fu Weiliang.


    If it was Fu Weiliang, before that, he had repeatedly disclosed the relationship between Huo SuBai and Mingran. At that time, he did not come out to clarify it?


    In short, Liu Sheng himself is quite messy.


    But I seem to have no choice at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai left the box and the hotel manager was waiting.


    Huosubai looked at him. "Oh, by the way, you can calculate the loss of the hotel."


    The person in charge of the hotel was stunned, "Mr. Huo, don''t need to..."


    "It''s not easy to do business!" Hospey went straight.


    In fact, Huo SuBai is famous for his good character.


    After leaving the hotel and getting on the bus, Peng Yun asked, "why don''t you clarify the matter clearly?"


    Huo SuBai sat in the back seat, holding his eyebrows. The cool thing made him have a headache, "all clear?"


    "You know how cool it is. Why did you go directly to Linshi instead of immediately sorting out these things?"


    Peng Yun did not understand for a while, "why? She wants to know the bottom card only, a person''s card did not show out, every step you take is led by the nose


    Peng Yun understood, "that is to say, there are other actions in the future. In fact, you ask your wife to pick up your young master, in fact, to pacify the old lady!"


    Four years later, my wife did not have a good impression on Mingran. After learning that his wife had talked with her privately, he knew that Mingran must have said something behind her back.


    The old man''s involvement in the affairs of husband and wife will certainly make things more difficult.


    In addition, my wife is now looking forward to her grandson


    If you don''t dislike Mr. Xiaobo, you must be angry with Mrs. Xiaobo.


    "Mingran, don''t be so anxious. I don''t know what she has in her hand that is not good for cool. If you use the power of the media, you know that many things are out of control."


    Therefore, he does not want to use those uncontrollable things, so that the slight cool is hurt, even if it is a little bit of damage can not be!


    What happens now is a game. Whoever loses or wins depends on how the chess moves go.


    "What happened to Luo nishang?"


    "Luonishang people were not in Xiangcheng. She went directly from Xiangcheng to the army to find her husband. Instead, she changed her mind at the factory of Luo''s group To produce Bo Yao''s first batch of home furnishing creative products, and these only accept orders, they are going to produce and ship. Suddenly, the factory changed its mind In temporary w City, the initial guess is that the little lady smashed the car


    "Sang family?"


    "Yes


    "Since there are so many things, let her company close down!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the cool has arrived in w City, to the factory.


    Xiaotao was indignant, "boss, do we have to produce in this factory? You don''t know how hard it is to hear them? "


    It was dusk and they were waiting in the office.


    Chen Miao, who has been in charge of communication, is helpless: "Miss Fu is really sorry. We have been unable to contact Miss Luo, so I''m really sorry! "


    Wei Liang understands that it is always the same truth that officials and universities crush people to death.


    Even if Chen Miao has some help, he can''t stand his death order. Now Luo nishang can''t contact him. These people will surely be more unscrupulous.


    "Certainly!" Cool road.


    "However, what they all said was that they attacked Bo Yao personally. What they said was that a person who had been in prison should also find their company to produce things. They also said that his things were rubbish." Xiao Tao whispers in the cool ear. He is really afraid that Bo Yao will not feel good if he hears these words again.


    When the wretched Wang always pointed to Bo Yao and scolded him, his face changed, but he didn''t say a word.


    It''s chilly, my face is very cold.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen have been waiting."The king knows a lot about it." Slightly cold hook lips.


    Finally, I heard something outside.


    The man''s voice, as well as the woman''s laughter, came, and then the door was opened.


    Wang Lian came in with Sang Xiao''s waist.


    Glancing at the crowd, "I didn''t mean that we didn''t cooperate any more."


    "I signed a contract with Luo nishang. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate." Wei Liang Dao, Luo nishang must not know that there are such moths in the company, right?


    "I has the final say here!" Wang Lian hums coldly, a pair of I am here eldest appearance, "moreover, our company does not cooperate with you this kind of bitches!"


    Wei Liang looks at the man sitting on the throne and the thin little girl. She is not afraid of a woman who is on the top of a man. What can I be afraid of!


    "Are you going or not Wang Lian called directly, and two big men came in from the door with props in their hands.


    "Please


    "Mr. Wang, are you going to practice? I''ll tell you, how the contract is written, you have to do things for me according to the contract! "


    Wang Lian winked at the two men. Before they could return, they almost let Fu Weiliang backhand. The dagger fell into Wei Liang''s hand. Then he took the knife and inserted it into the soft chair behind him in the past year.


    Wang even was shocked. Unbelievable looking at Fu Weiliang.


    Fu Weiliang''s eyes are very cold, Wang Lian can''t help shivering.


    "I tell you, I don''t want to steam steamed bread to fight for breath today, do I?"


    "As far as I know, you are not Mrs. Wang, are you? It''s said that Mrs. Wang has a bad temper When she came, she checked the information and found out the improper relationship between the two people.


    Sang Xiao''s face changed immediately.


    "If you give this order, if you don''t, I''ll give you one night to think about it!" Cool way, and then left with people.


    Is it really necessary for Fu Weiliang to protect Tang Yan and Lin Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    They drove straight back to Nanyuan.


    Slightly cool at this time nest in the back seat, a little tired.


    Vaguely in the back seat, I fell asleep. In my sleep, a man pinched her neck and his eyes were cold: "because you are too weak to escape from my palm, I just can''t get on you. If I wanted to play, I would have killed you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Do you want to be played to death, eh? Are you enough for them to play? "


    In my sleep, I frown.


    The man put her against the cold wall, and his palm had no temperature like his whole person: "if you want to live, you have to depend on yourself. If you can''t, you can only become a plaything..."


    The car ran smoothly on the road, and the lights crossed her face. I don''t know if the light was too dazzling occasionally, or because of something else


    It hurt her eyes and she wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Misha asked, slightly cool heard the movement, that thought seems to slowly come back, looking at the beautiful face of Misha, slightly cool gently relaxed, simply curled up in the back seat, pillow Misha''s legs: "nothing, in thinking about some things."


    "I have just read the news, and Shengyu studio has just released a report to clarify that everything is under orders To frame you up, and the studio has clarified, and exposed a large number of email screenshots... "


    Wei Liang took the mobile phone and squinted at the latest news.


    In addition, there is a video about Shengyu studio. Liu Sheng wants to adjust the whole studio and dissolve the whole studio.


    There is a lot of audio data, proving that someone deliberately black Fu Wei Liang.


    As soon as the news came out, it exploded in the media.


    Fu Weiliang''s loyal fan found Xiao Mo''s microblog.


    Micro blog and late at night of April 7, Xiao Mo made a mood - I am going to start a new life, you should be well.


    Many fans have said that this is where the rhythm of love exposure, across the screen can smell that thick sense of relief.


    Many fans have made a lot of comments before, and even disclosed the relationship between Xiao Mo and Wei Liang. More than four years ago, Xiao Mo, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly announced that he wanted to officially enter Fu''s group in Nanyuan city as CEO. If two people were together, why should we wait until now to expose ourselves? Besides, Xiao Mo has a girlfriend, and Michelia, the personal assistant of Huo SuBai, the boss of MK group.


    Some people photographed Fu Weiliang and even Mi Xia showing up at the airport. Many reporters arrested people at the gate of the airport. It was two people who changed their clothes and Micha helped Fu Weiliang out. If it was really a good friend who fell in love with her boyfriend, how could they have such a good relationship.


    It is clear that some people are afraid of chaos.


    But there was too much black powder and their comments were inundated every minute.


    Some fans commented that Fu Weiliang had always had a wedding ring on her ring finger, and she was a senior artist with a picture. Fu Weiliang had been wearing the wedding ring all the time in fashion week and several recent photos in foreign countries.


    More fans join in the fight with black powder. Since Fu Weiliang or he has been secretly married, and the other party is his brother-in-law, although he is not his own, this kind of immoral relationship may be deliberately avoided. How can he be so blatant and secret.


    Cool did not continue to look down, turned off the phone.


    Tang Yan is driving. Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er still decide to stay in the factory and wait for the final decision of general manager Wang.


    It was quiet in the car, only the sound of the engine and the tire rubbing on the ground.


    The back seat was silent again.


    Wei Liang knows that it must be Huo SuBai, and she doesn''t want to be hurt at all, which makes her feel warm.


    But who is it?


    Can so accurate analysis of her whereabouts, not to mention those photos, even the flight number can be quickly obtained, want to hit her by surprise.


    Wei Liang raised her arm, because her fingers were trembling slightly. She put her arm on her forehead and didn''t want Misha to see her tears


    I don''t want her to worry.


    Is it him?


    No, no, he said, as long as she passed, she would be free.


    Or, these years, he has been hiding in the dark, never thought to let her go!


    Cool closed eyes, tears down the corner of the eye, hidden in the hair.


    Cool forced himself to calm down. No, it won''t be him. He''s not such a mean person. If he won''t let her go, it won''t be such a mean means.


    Did he want to test hospey?


    It''s not right. If you try to test Huo SuBai, it would be too childish just for a group of photos?


    Wei Liang can''t think of it. She doesn''t know where there is a problem. In short, she is very upset.


    Cool thought of a lot of things, the sky has been dark, she did not know what time, also do not know where to.


    The car has got off the highway.


    Tang Yan can see at a glance that it is Mr. Huo''s car.


    Stop the car, cool to sit up, looking at the high-speed exit, through the dark glass, looking at the huosubai style, in the night, seems to be more shining than that star.


    When the door opened, he held her coat in his hand. The night was cool. He was surrounded by a warm feeling and fell into a warm side at the same time.His arms are very warm, very down-to-earth, even if she now know that there are many pairs of eyes to look at, she does not want to affectation, she needs such warmth at the moment, need him.


    His face was buried in his warm neck socket, and he was moved from here to that car.


    "Misha got in my car, too." Said huosu Bai, then glanced at the two goods. "You two will come to me early tomorrow morning."


    Tang Yan looked at Peng Yun plaintively, "secondary lotus root, why don''t you tell us that Mr. Huo''s girlfriend is such a bull?"


    Peng Yun Meng forced: "little lady, is it very cow?"


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen were even dumber: "when I go, she''s just a little lady. Have you met the old man?"


    Peng Yun had no choice but to protect Mr. Tang''s intelligence quotient. It''s no wonder that Tang Bei and I are the most powerful opponents from military to civilian positions


    Tang Yanlin Chen said: Vomiting blood.


    Peng Yun ran out of the car and took his husband and wife home.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran has been discharged from the hospital and is living in her senior apartment.


    Listening to Chen Ruan''s indignation, "is this the case? Liu Sheng, the chess piece that we managed to raise up, is this useless? This Liu Sheng, let him send a message not to say, this is to let him receive both fame and wealth. He actually revenges the hand of the hand and pulls us to the back when he comes. You can see how netizens comment on it. Cousin, unexpectedly, said, said... "


    Chen Ruan smart did not continue to say, netizens comments and even speculated that Mingran in recent years may be in rub Huo SuBai''s heat, just let his career so prosperous!


    Of course, the majority of female netizens do not want Huo SuBai, a famous male god, to have ownership.


    Clearly ran cold face, "you think, Liu Sheng has that brain, dare to pull me a?"


    "Do you mean that you have some good advice?"


    Clearly, who in the end is, how to have such a great ability, how to let Liu Sheng in less than 10 hours after posting to clarify.


    Is it hospey?


    Mingran thinks it''s not. If it''s him, he can''t easily pass on the relationship between the two people. Since Fu Weiliang comes back, he will find an opportunity to clarify


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Clearly but slightly frown, "you, there is no new discovery?"


    Chen Ruan shook his head. "Elder sister, it''s really strange. All the people don''t know what happened. In short, Liu Sheng suddenly clarified that I called him, and he even blackened me. I contacted him with other mobile phone numbers. He simply turned off his cell phone. Now I don''t know where his people are. Therefore, there is no way to ask him whether to send What kind of person was born and who it was? Let him clarify what means were used, but no one could be contacted and nothing could be done! "


    "Is it Fu Weiliang?" Clearly ran a cold smile, "she off the plane did not go to w City?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s going well there either."


    Of course, it''s not going well. Sang Xiao has always held a grudge over Fu Weiliang''s car crash. In the past, sang Xiao''s company cooperated with the factory in w City, and Wang Lian was a lecher.


    The two people who came and went together with each other. Even the car was sent by Wang Lian privately.


    How can the new and the old hate be produced smoothly?


    Mingran thinks it''s really fun to be in Nanyuan.


    Even Wang Ningqi is included because of Bo Yao?


    Wang Ningqi once had an engagement with Bo Yao, but he didn''t expect that Bo Yao finally gave up her because of his ex-wife.


    The most interesting thing is that now that Bo Yao went to cooperate with Fu Weiliang.


    This means that she doesn''t have to say anything more, and Wang Ningqi will be her ally, because she doesn''t want Bo Yao to feel better.


    For example, the cooperative manufacturer of Bo Yao''s creative new products is the subsidiary of Roche Group, Wang Lian''s


    Some people, some things just happen.


    Wang Ningqi wants to give Bo Yao a stumbling block, even if indirectly to Fu Weiliang, that is to give her help.


    The relationship between people is so complex and wonderful!


    Chen Ruan saw that Mingran was still in a trance and frowned, "elder sister, you should think of a way. Tang Wei has already taken that child home. She likes it. Moreover, she has no response to Fu Weiliang''s relationship with Xiao mo. what should we do?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? A good meal is not afraid of being late. Sometimes when the soup needs to be heated, let the little boy accompany her for a few days. The happier you are, the more disappointed you will be."


    Chen Ruan doesn''t know what Mingran thinks in his heart. In a word, this time, they don''t seem to get any cheap money.


    First of all, the loss of a Liu Sheng, even let people question the relationship between cousin and Mr. Huo.


    Chen Ruan sighed. He wanted to come. He couldn''t manage many things. He could only follow the arrangement. Anyway, my cousin had some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, I found it was two o''clock in the night.


    Instead of going back with them, Misha went back to her house.


    In the west side of the bay view city two streets of the middle grade community, to their mortgage a house.


    First send Misha down, and then they go home, from the underground garage to the home.


    Cool today very tired, has been nestled in the arms of Huo SuBai.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?"


    "To the old house."


    When the light was on, the room was well lit so that she could clearly see his handsome face.


    Cool, tiptoe face rubbed in his neck side, silent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hold me tight!" Slightly cool just way, she pressed tightly against his arms.


    Huo SuBai picked her up, let her sit on the shoe stool in the porch, took off her shoes, found the fans'' slippers, and put them on her feet.


    Cool does not speak, just looking at him, black eyes drooping, he does things very focused, but also very gentle.


    She leaned over her head and kissed him on the lips.


    Looking at her, she was very happy to kiss her eyes.


    Slightly cool sitting on the footstool, and he half bent, pull down his neck, that kiss, instantly become, lingering, hot


    The man''s palm holds her back waist, and to match her height, her left knee is on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to have knelt on one knee when he proposed.


    At the porch, the two people embracing each other are on the verge of heat.


    The man''s finger, unties her body one by one button, knows warm palm, pastes on her delicate smooth skin.


    Cool tightly embrace him, eager to respond to him.


    She was held up against some cool door, two people incomparable intimacy.


    It''s cool that I feel so close to him Even peace of mind


    From the door to the bathroom, then to the bed, even to the bathroom


    The slight cool always pestered him and did not want to be separated from him.


    Two people seem to be unprecedented crazy, intertwined


    White fish belly appeared in the sky. Looking down at the man in her arms, she hummed softly, and then begged for mercy and said no moreTwo people''s bodies are covered with sweat, like a pair of mandarin ducks cuddling and sleeping


    Huo SuBai did not feel sleepy. He held the man in his arms and looked at her.


    She fell asleep in his arms, but her brows seemed to be frowning.


    He sighed slightly. He got up and went to the bathroom. Without his coat on, he saw his back which had been scratched by her. He could not help smiling when he thought of her emotional appearance.


    Twisted a towel, went to wipe her body, put on her comfortable pajamas, in which, she just snorted, but did not wake up.


    Last night, I didn''t know how to control her, and he didn''t make her any better


    There are traces on his neck, which are avoided as far as possible. Sometimes it is difficult for him to control such things.


    Huo SuBai thought that when she woke up, she would probably make trouble. Several times ago, she specially told that the kiss should not be left in the visible place


    After finishing her up, Huo SuBai won''t sleep. It''s dawn. He has to deal with some business affairs. Maybe Tang Yan and Lin Chen will come here, and he has something to ask them.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen were waiting before dawn.


    But they dare not go up and knock on the door. They call Peng Yun.


    Peng Yun laughed at them again, and then said he wanted to go to bed. Don''t disturb him. He spent so many days in M country, the jet lag didn''t reverse.


    Huo SuBai has seen two people from the surveillance at the door. He is not in a hurry after finishing his business.


    Porridge was stewed on the stove. When he came back yesterday, his clothes were scattered everywhere. He washed the cool clothes and cleaned them up before he opened the door.


    "Sir..." Tang Yan stood straight with Lin Chen.


    Into the study, Huo SuBai gave himself a cigarette, "tell me about yesterday."


    The two people, regardless of size and detail, told the story of the subsidiary of Roche in W city yesterday.


    Tang Yan was more excited: "Sir, just like the little lady, do you really need our protection? You don''t know how sharp the knife was when it went into the soft chair It''s not so accurate


    On hearing this, hospey''s whole face was cold.


    Lin Chen kicked Tang Yan, and Tang Yan realized that his whole face was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Did he say something wrong?


    He seems to have just paid a compliment to the little lady.


    It''s just, why is your face so dark?


    Tang Yan stopped talking. Huo SuBai raised his hand and asked them to sit down.


    The smoke on his fingertips did not go out. Huo SuBai smoked one mouthful at a time. For a time, the study was filled with the smell of tobacco, and there was a heavy feeling of suffocation.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan didn''t speak any more. They just sat there and looked at Mr. Tang''s cold face and frown.


    For a long time, huosubai did not speak, just smoked there.


    It was not until huosubai had smoked two cigarettes in a row that he put out the end of his cigarette in the ashtray and said, "you two, be careful, you know what?"


    "Yes." The two men agreed.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyes and narrowed her eyes slightly to look at two people, who were more than 30 years old. Why I don''t seem to have grown up.


    Tang Yan leaned over and said, "Sir, can you ask me where I learned from? I heard Peng Yun say that the little lady''s gun is very good..."


    Huosubai put one hand on his head. "Yes."


    Tang Yan was very happy: "really, really?"


    "Well, really!"


    "Can you compete with me?"


    "A contest? I think you should really learn from her, how to grow your own brain! " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Yan:


    Lin Chen held back a smile.


    "No loss is allowed!" Huosubai said again, his face was very serious.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan nodded.


    After Lin Chen and Tang Yan left, Huo SuBai lit a cigarette for himself and held his head in a trance.


    Where to learn?


    In fact, he also wanted to know, and especially wanted to know, what happened in the past four years, which made her a stranger sometimes.


    It''s necessary for me to look into this matter myself!


    He got up, left the study, turned off the fire, went into the bedroom, and watched her lie on the pillow, rolled up the quilt, huosubai stood in front of the bed, could not help but lost his mind.


    Just because there is a ray of sunlight coming in from the window side, sweeping her face, let her cheek crystal clear, beautiful and gloomy.


    He bowed his head, kissed her cheek, held out his hand slightly cool, his eyes were not open, and asked, "what time is it?"


    "More than eight." He said.


    "Are you at work today?"


    "No way!"


    "Then sleep with me?"


    "Good." He said, circle him into the arms, in fact, he did not sleep all night, also sleepy to death!


    Kiss her on the forehead, close your eyes and try to squint for a while.


    At this time, compared with the peace and beauty here, the Sangjia in Nanyuan city has become extremely messy.


    Sang Xiao''s father, sang Guofu, is having breakfast. The people from the economic investigation department directly take them away from the table.


    When sang Xiao received the phone call, Wang Lian was still tossing her about in the hotel room. When she got up in the morning, Wang Lian would always come to the hotel like this.


    Sangxiao also let him, although last night, Wang Lian was not frightened by Fu Weiliang''s knife, but she comforted him all night and let him decide not to continue to cooperate with Fu Weiliang.


    After all, Fu Weiliang''s products have already been ordered. She must not be able to drag on, because she knows how much influence it has on her


    Even if Luo nishang comes back one day, after all, what she bought is the face of Luo nishang. Luo nishang is not mainly in charge of the factory. Even if she is angry, it''s just thunder and rain.


    If the product is not produced, there will be no follow-up progress. Weiliang is not a fool. If you delay her for a few days, she will go to another manufacturer. Now they can afford to use energy, but Fu Weiliang can''t.


    In this way, Wang Lian naturally has no fear. Even if he sees Fu Weiliang again today, there will only be one answer, that is, disagree!


    When the mobile phone rings, sang Xiao is wrapping Wang Lian''s waist, looking at the call from home, he pushed her, "Hello, mom!"


    "Xiaoxiao, come back quickly, your father has been taken away!"


    Sang Xiao froze, "what?"


    Wang Lian is not happy. Sang Xiao pushes people away and starts to put on clothes.


    "My dad was taken away by the economic investigation."


    When Wang Lian heard this, he felt a chill rising from behind. He didn''t even take away the old fox like sang Guofu?


    Do enterprises, where there are people who are really honest and clean!


    Wang Lian began to beat the drum in his heart. Thinking of the young girl yesterday, he threw a knife at him. The chill in his eyes made him murmur.


    Sang Xiao put on his clothes and left directly, and his mobile phone just rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Don''t you want to be the general manager?" Strange voice, Wang Lian felt that the voice was too strange, did not know who it was."Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am? Has sang Xiao just left? "


    Wang Lianquan was stunned, "I..."


    "Yesterday, what you were asked to do, you did what you did!" As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up, and only a busy tone came.


    Wang Lian is sitting on the bed. Who did he provoke


    ¡­¡­


    The couple wake up at noon.


    Xiaoliang is awakened by the mobile phone. Huo SuBai is sleepy. When she wants to turn off the mobile phone, she has opened her eyes and encircles Huo SuBai''s neck.


    "Awake?"


    "I''m so hungry!" She said, and then took the mobile phone, see is Xiaotao, "finished, sure enough, it is a man who lost his country, I have forgotten the big event."


    Huo SuBai did not say, just got out of bed, went to the kitchen, porridge is still warm.


    Slightly cool on the phone in bed, "agreed, agreed to good."


    Wei Liang felt that a matter of mind was put down. A boy with bare feet jumped on Huo SuBai''s back. The impact was too strong. Huo SuBai held the desk to be stable.


    "How did you become a monkey?"


    Cool, he had to smile, kiss his face, "yesterday''s things, thank you!"


    He naturally knew that what she told him was about the affair with shomo.


    "With me, would you like to say thank you?" He asked, with her hanging on his back, and he was washing vegetables.


    "I want to tell you what I think in my heart." She said, get off his back and get into his arms.


    Hospey kisses her on the forehead. "Well, that''s good."


    "At noon, we''ll have a simple meal. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the company. You can go home and pick up Xiaobai." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang looks up at him and covers his eyes. She knows that Huo SuBai is creating opportunities for her and his mother.


    After all, after four years, Huo SuBai was so smart that he could judge his disagreement with his mother.


    Looking up at him, what comes out of my mind is the gentleness of this man to her.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t say anything, Wei Liang knew that he had been waiting for her in China for four years.


    He has done so much for her. What''s so difficult for her to mend her relationship with her mother-in-law?


    Besides, she never wanted him to work too hard and become a burden to him. He was a person who did great things. If his wife and mother were worried all day long, he would be too ignorant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Good." Cool said to him.


    Huosubai looked at her and said, "dear! Don''t have any psychological burden. If I like it, my mother will like it. Besides, before you


    Suddenly he stopped talking.


    Cool suddenly laughed, "how, before, you took me to see your parents?"


    If you want to make fun of him, maybe it was before his wife cared about it that the affair of Xia Zhiyu hit her. So far, he has avoided mentioning many things, such as many things in the past.


    Is it for fear that she will remember and feel sad?


    Many things, in fact, she knows that he has concerns and even doubts, and she can feel them, such as Xiaobai.


    In getting along with Xiaobai, she did not deliberately avoid him, nor did she want to avoid it.


    Xiaobai''s eyes are very black, very deep, especially like him, and on the outline of Xiaobai, in fact, look carefully, it is also like him.


    He must have a lot of doubts in his heart, but he never asked.


    Xiaoliang may have guessed that Huo SuBai has already known that Xiaobai is his child, and he has not asked.


    For example, when two people are close, she will stare at the abdomen.


    Although the scar is shallow, it is a scar after all.


    However, she still wants to tell him about the child after a while. Xiaobai is everything to her, and she doesn''t want to let Xiaobai have a little slip up


    What''s more, she doesn''t know who the man behind her is


    "Say it, say it, why don''t you say it?"


    "Cool, if I say you are my wife, do you believe it?"


    "Believe, why don''t I believe it? I''m so discerning


    Huo Su Bai laughed, but felt that, seeing you in a few years, she was not as sentimental as before, but much more cheerful.


    "I know, I lost my memory."


    Huosubai raised his eyebrows.


    "I left Nanyuan and went to Los Angeles. When I came back to sweep my father''s grave, I saw Xia Zhiyu''s tomb."


    Huo SuBai: Why didn''t anyone tell him that she had known about Xia Zhiyu for a long time?


    Still crazy letter, fortunately, the letter has not been sent out, if sent to him, what to do?


    Huo SuBai silently, will this matter in the heart, obviously the matter of writing a letter can''t continue.


    Gently embrace her in the arms, slightly cool climb his shoulder, did not speak.


    "In a word, we should be together, and I want to cherish you." For a long time, the road is cool.


    Huo SuBai gently took her waist, "you lost and recovered."


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    The good atmosphere was interrupted by a sudden visitor.


    Xiaobai looks at the visitor, his face is very bad, that person is Mingran.


    Tang Wei sees her coming and greets her to enter the room. It''s really lunch. Huo Xuan is not here. She takes her two children with her.


    "How is your health?" Tang Wei asked with concern.


    "Aunt, I''m all right. Thank you for your concern." Mingran said, when he saw Xiaobai, he seemed to be surprised This, perhaps, is Mr. Huo''s son? "


    Tang Wei is very happy to hear this.


    Xiaobai is frowning. For a while, he can''t understand what this clearly means.


    "I think he really looks like Mr. Huo." Clearly.


    Tang Wei nodded: "yes, it is similar to Su Bai when he was young."


    "Come on, eat first."


    During the meal, Xiaobai has a bad appetite, because grandma seems to like this bad woman very much. The frequency of taking vegetables for this woman is almost the same as his own.


    Xiaobai put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    "Why are you so full after eating so little?" Tang Wei said that looking at his grandson, he was very kind. Xiaobai ate my dinner here last night. He was very clever. How could it be so awkward today? It is clear that he didn''t eat more.


    "I''m not hungry!" Xiaobai snorted and glared at Mingran.


    Clearly put down the chopsticks, "I''m sorry, my aunt was so sorry that day!"


    Xiaobai is ungrateful: "you don''t have to pretend here!"


    "Xiaobai!" Tang Wei gently rebukes Xiaobai, but Mingran comes to apologize. The so-called hand out does not smile, but the child does not understand this truth and is so impolite to Mingran.


    Tang Wei had to make a voice.


    "Xiaobai, do you still refuse to forgive aunt?" Mingran said with a smile that she thought it was just a child of several years old. The more she rejected her, the more Tang Wei felt that it was the mother of the child who had problems educating her child. After all, what did the child who was not four years old know?


    Mingran also put down his chopsticks and went to Xiaobai''s side, trying to reach out and touch her. Xiaobai really hated this hypocritical woman. She clearly acted for her grandmother and pretended to be nice to him.Xiaobai pushed her away, obviously squatting on the ground, wearing high-heeled shoes, suddenly did not stabilize.


    Tang Wei frowned and yelled: "Xiaobai!"


    Mingran smile, "aunt, it''s OK, children, strength is not heavy!"


    See Tang Wei is really angry, Xiaobai hate the glaring clear ran, "you this bad woman, I hate you!"


    "Xiaobai, don''t talk to Auntie like that. Apologize to Auntie Tang Wei comes to play round, bows his head to coax Xiaobai, and wants Xiaobai to apologize.


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak and looks at Mingran''s smile.


    Then, Xiaobai looked up at her grandmother, her eyes were aggrieved: "this woman wants to rob my Baba, why should I apologize to him?"


    Tang Yiyi was not happy: "who did you listen to and who said that she wanted to rob your father!" It''s clear that he wants to get his parents together!


    Tang Wei was angry in his heart. He must have misunderstood him. That''s why he said these things to his children.


    Think of this, Tang Wei in the heart is more angry, things do not make clear, how to talk about this with the children!


    "I just know, this bad woman, I don''t want to be here, I''m going to find me numb!" Xiaobai broke away from Tang Wei and ran outside.


    Deep frown, looking at the woman, he clearly said that on purpose.


    Xiaobai ran out, looking at his back clearly, but he wanted to remind him falsely: "Hey, run slowly, don''t fall down Auntie, I''ll go after her. If you are a child, don''t take it seriously! "


    Xiaobai ran out and grabbed him outside the living room. "I''m going to rob you of Baba. Yes, I''m going to rob your father. I''m going to have children with your father. If we have children, your father won''t like you any more."


    Mingran said evil words with a smile, Xiaobai wrist was very painful by her grip, opened his mouth and bit on Mingran''s wrist.


    Tang Wei yelled in the past. He lowered his eyes and looked at the scene. He took out the phone and called his sister.


    Cool driving just to the old house, driving is Huo SuBai''s car over, he has access card, put on headphones, has not had time to speak: "sister, you come quickly, estimated to fight."


    "Who is fighting with whom?" Cool driving Huo''s door opened, the car drove in.


    Parking in the parking space, we can see two servants, together with Tang Wei, in a mess at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Xiaobai is biting Mingran''s wrist with all his strength.


    "Xiaobai, let go, or grandma will be angry!" Tang Weidao is in a hurry. How can things be like this?


    Mingran''s wrists are bleeding.


    Tang Wei had to pull the child away.


    The two servants looked at Mingran''s wrist and exclaimed, "my God, how can you bite so hard?"


    All like this, Tang Wei had to look at Xiaobai with a cold face and say, "Xiaobai, apologize to your aunt!"


    Cool out of the car, towards a few people.


    Xiaobai hears the sound of footsteps and sees that it''s Weiliang. He breaks away from Tang Wei and runs towards Weiliang. Then he hugs Weiliang''s leg and says, "Liangliang..."


    Wei Liang leads Xiaobai to Mingran in front of him, with a slightly provocative look on Mingran.


    Tang Wei saw the slight cool came, the gas does not hit a place to, in the end is how to educate children?


    "Xiaobai, apologize to your aunt."


    Xiaobai raises his head and is full of grievances. Yingying''s big eyes look at Weiliang, and then gently shakes his head at Weiliang. He doesn''t want to apologize.


    Cool squatted down and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you are not right to bite. Apologize to your aunt."


    Wei Liang looks at his son, the hope in the eyes is disillusioned, pile up to be disappointed, loosen the hand that grasps Wei Liang, and then face expressionless tunnel: "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter if children are naughty." A clear and generous way.


    And Xiaobai stood on the cool side, eyes full of tears, but did not cry.


    Why, why did the cool part make him apologize


    Cool cool to do so, let him really good sad


    "Auntie, I''ve come to pick up Xiaobai. It''s really troublesome for you." Wei Liang said to Tang Wei.


    To pick up the baby?


    The baby''s been here all night.


    "Otherwise, let the child stay here for a few more days. I think you and Su Bai are very busy on weekdays."


    "I don''t want to stay here. I''m going to find my grandmother!" Xiaobai said directly, without expression.


    Tang Wei still wanted to say something, but saw that the child''s attitude was tough and did not force him to stay.


    Wei Liang took some gifts from the car and wanted to talk with Tang Wei Duo for a while. However, I''m afraid that his plan to please her mother-in-law will fail.


    Wei Liang exchanged greetings with Tang Wei and left directly.


    Mingran looked at Weiliang and left with the child, thinking that she was smart. At this time, she knew that she had wronged her child. Otherwise, the impression of Tang Wei here would be even worse.


    Xiaobai gets on the car with the cool and looks out of the window. He is in a bad mood.


    The car drove out of the villa area. It was cool to find a section where the car could be stopped. Now she needs to pacify her son and not let him feel sad.


    "Xiaobai, come here." Cool road.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to talk to you." Xiaobai said, the tears fell down, he was stubborn, raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "I know that I should protect you when you need it most, but today my mother didn''t misunderstand you. You are blaming me, I know that!"


    Xiaobai sniffed: "so, you know, you said clearly that you didn''t do anything wrong. I can''t apologize, but you asked me to apologize today. That person is too bad. She said that she would give birth to her father, and father would like to have children with her, and he would no longer like me!"


    Cool eyes are very wet, did not expect to be really too much, no bottom line, so to calculate a child!


    Looking at Xiaobai''s aggrieved appearance, she felt extremely distressed: "Mom, I know that you have been wronged today, because I know that Xiaobai has always been very polite, is a very good, very painful child, he bites people, there must be a reason."


    Xiaobai sucked his nose. His heart was very uncomfortable, but now it''s only uncomfortable. It''s not so special


    "You said, if someone bullies me, I must not let myself be wronged, because Ma Ma is not around sometimes. I should learn to protect myself. What you said is that I am protecting myself today, but you still let me apologize!" Xiaobai Dao, knowing Ma Ma Ma that he was wronged, but He needs a reason.


    "Yes, you are right. If you remember numb words, you are really good!"


    "I bit her just by remembering the numb words, but you still made me apologize." A mention of this, Xiaobai more aggrieved, and want to cry, "you let me apologize, there is a feeling you don''t want me!" Xiaobai is describing his feelings.


    Cool kiss son''s forehead, "I''m sorry, but, we can be wronged for our beloved, only for the one you love."


    Xiaobai didn''t understand her mother''s words, so she looked at her mother with big eyes.


    "That is, the woman deliberately provoked you, deliberately made you angry, deliberately said to yourself what can make you crazy, so that you can hit her, or attack her!" I can''t help the silence.Looking at the cool eyes with tears, Xiaobai felt his heart softened, "for our beloved, Baba?"


    Cool nod.


    Xiaobai finally understood, "brother-in-law, you pulled me at dinner to make me endure. I thought it was to remind me and scold that woman!"


    Deep and deep:.... " What about tacit agreement? What about a good tacit agreement?


    "Mom, I was cheated by someone else today. She made me a bear child in front of grandma on purpose." Xiaobai looked up and understood.


    "Yes, this is just one of them. If I didn''t ask you to apologize today, but took you away, my grandmother would be angry and my father would be particularly embarrassed. Because grandma is my father''s mother, do you love her?"


    Xiaobai nodded hard: "love, love."


    "Yes, my father will love and love grandma very much. It''s the same truth. My father also made an opportunity to make friends with my grandmother today."


    "But grandma is so confused. That woman is not a good person!"


    Looking at the son so aggrieved, slightly cool will son come over, sit on his leg, pacify him.


    "Grandma, it''s not stupid. For example, if you look back on me, you can always forgive me. For example, if you can look back on me, you can always choose me to do something wrong


    "Because Dad loves you."


    He shook his head. "No, not only because of love, but also because he believes me. Many people see things that are my fault. Your father will think it''s not my fault. Even if all the people think I''m wrong, he will stand by my side, just because she thinks I''m not like that. Your grandmother probably has this feeling when she looks at her. Maybe she is right Your grandmother is really good, and has not done anything bad to grandma. Therefore, grandma will believe her, just like my father trusts me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "What''s more, I heard your father say that in recent years, your father is very busy, your aunt is busy filming, and the most important thing is that your grandfather is addicted to playing chess. Grandma will inevitably be very lonely. It is a very happy thing to have someone to accompany her, have lunch and chat for a day. Therefore, he will like that aunt very much, and he doesn''t think that aunt will do bad things.


    Just like my father thought I would not do bad things, in fact, I have done a lot of bad things, such as bullying that aunt very miserably! "


    "That''s because she bullied Ma Ma Ma first. Ma Ma is very kind. She helped a lot of people. She bullied you, so she bullied her!" Xiaobai makes up for himself.


    "Look, maybe grandma and you have the same mentality. I think I bullied her first."


    Xiaobai frowned, "numb don''t say, see people for a long time, grandma will find her bad one day."


    "Yes


    "But when will the bad people be punished?" Xiaobai is still very concerned about this. That woman is really bad.


    "She is a bad person, that is God''s greatest punishment for her. Just remember, don''t let her hurt you, and don''t mess with her. You are still too young. The world of adults is always complicated!" Don''t want to let the son too much precocious, "I, just want to let you happy like a little fool grow up, don''t hold injustice for mother, because mother can protect themselves, can also protect you, also can share the worries for father, what''s more, she bullies you today, mother will help you get back!"


    Xiaobai seems to understand, but nods.


    "And oh, today''s business, don''t tell Dad, you know?"


    "Why?" Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    "Dad doesn''t want you to be wronged. He will quarrel with grandma. We quarreled just now. My mother is very sad. Do you feel aggrieved? Why, we just passed, we have to let dad and grandma quarrel Quarrel, will be sad


    Xiaobai nodded, "then I won''t tell Dad."


    "We can properly suffer a little injustice for Dad. Besides, you didn''t suffer a loss today, did you? You bit people''s wrists bleeding!"


    Xiaobai pouts.


    "However, although you have been wronged today, your mother still has to criticize you. It''s wrong for you to bite people, eh?" Cool and gentle, arms around my son.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s lovely face, sometimes he shows a confused expression.


    "But she scolded me in a low voice!"


    "Does it hurt if she scolds you


    Xiaobai shook his head, "but she said to rob my father!"


    "Do you think Dad will be robbed by him?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head again.


    "That''s it. Remember, last time in the hotel, you provoked her and she slapped you. Today, she used the same method to deal with you. You two are even. So, in the future, you are not allowed to provoke her, understand? If she nods back, she will not be able to control herself.


    "Well, after all this talk, are you not angry?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "I''m not angry anymore."


    "Well, shall I invite my baby to dinner first? How about that? "


    "You can''t abuse your stomach where you abuse it." Xiaobai Dao.


    "What would you like to eat


    "I''d like to eat something made of Baba!"


    "This is a little difficult, Baba said. I went to the company in the afternoon, but I had leftovers at home, which was made by Baba."


    "Then go home and warm me up." Xiaobai said, "Baba''s rice can cure me."


    "All these years, it''s like I abused you!" Fu Weiliang is slightly unbalanced. Well, she admits that Huo SuBai''s food is really delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    MK group, Huo SuBai is listening to Peng Yun''s report.


    "Mingqian will be here tomorrow morning. I have put the place where he and Mingshan stay at the Riverview Hotel in the center of the city, and the car has been arranged."


    "Well."


    "By the way, as well as the Sang family, they have all been arranged properly. Sang Guofu did not run this time."


    "That''s good."


    Huo SuBai never said a word, but the mobile phone rang. Peng Yun did not continue to report down, but waited for the phone to finish.


    Peng Yun observes Huo SuBai''s expression, and looks at Mr. Huo''s face. Even if he doesn''t need to know who is calling, he knows that it must be the little lady''s business.


    "Well." Huosubai just responded, then his face was cold.


    Wei Liang hung up the phone and dialed another call directly.


    At this time, Wei Liang is serving Xiaobai and Shen Shen lunch. At noon today, Huo SuBai made two dishes and one soup, two dishes and one soup. It''s really too much for two people. Fortunately, she didn''t clean up the table. Otherwise, her son could not eat a mouthful of rice.


    When the meal came out of the microwave oven, Xiaobai picked up the phone on the sofa: "Baba..."Peng Yun looked at Huo Su''s white face and softened her complexion, as if she had been frying a cat with fur. The fur was smoothed in an instant.


    "Ma Ma, give me hot food."


    "Yes, we came back from Grandma''s house."


    Xiaobai heard Baba ask, whether there is any unhappiness, he thought of numb words, obediently said: "in grandma''s home, very happy ah, grandma left us for lunch, but I want to eat Baba cooked dishes, and then came back."


    Wei Liang is very satisfied with his son''s answer.


    Xiaobai trotted to the phone: "Baba, let you answer."


    When Huo SuBai heard the child say this, he felt more and more unhappy. Tang Yan and Lin Chen went to the old house with Wei Liang. They went in for less than 20 minutes, and the car stopped on Qingyuan Road for nearly 40 minutes.


    "Hello?"


    "Did you have a good time with my mother today?"


    "I''m very happy. With the help of Xiaobai, my position in your family is very strong. You don''t believe in my ability, do you?"


    Huo SuBai''s heart was seized, but he didn''t tear it down: "OK, I know. I''ll go home later today."


    After receiving the line, Huo SuBai''s mobile phone was photographed on the desk. "Obviously, since she likes to be coy and insidious, give her a lesson first and let her taste it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Repeatedly looking for my wife and children''s trouble, she is serious, I Huo SuBai is blind, or dare not move her?" Huo SuBai''s thin lips pressed tightly, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    It''s because Xiaobai and Weiliang have the same caliber.


    How could he not know what Wei Liang thought in his heart? Originally, she had already made up her mind to go to the old house today, because he was going to please his mother.


    He said he got along well in his old house, but didn''t want him to make trouble with his mother.


    Today, Mingran went to the old house. I don''t know what I instigated. I didn''t even mention a word to him.


    At the thought of this, Huo SuBai regretted.


    I regret that I should not have agreed to let Mingran come to Nanyuan.


    I found these years of leisure, let Mingran accompany his mother, but the more accompany the more things!


    "But, sir, tomorrow Mingqian and Mingshan are coming."


    "Here we are, just let them have a look." Huo SuBai said, "in recent years, I have always turned a blind eye to the affairs of the Ming family Mingqian is not that he doesn''t know. If even why I taught Mingran this thing, he can''t understand it. She has touched my bottom line, that is, self seeking death! I just want to see if there are any people in the Ming family who understand! "


    Huo SuBai said, picked up the phone, the phone quickly picked up, "grandfather Would you like to see my son


    As soon as Tang Rui heard that he was Huo SuBai''s son, the old man was very happy, but he also wondered: "when did you have a son, you stinky boy, this time with such high efficiency, where can you have a son?"


    Hearing this, Huo SuBai still couldn''t help laughing. Xiaobai and Xiaoliang were cool ahead of time. He could always relax himself. His grandfather was old, but his body was strong. His voice was full of vigor. There was no old man''s appearance. "I used to be efficient, but I was stupid."


    Grandfather happy, Huo SuBai also can''t help joking about himself.


    "Is it cool with you..." Tang Rui is still wondering. In his grandson''s heart, he is very affectionate, but he is similar to him when he was young.


    For the cool, these years, is also unforgettable, originally thought, when he can see the white can have their own children, he also at ease.


    In recent years, he has been busy, flying all over the world, occasionally chatting with him, and has no intention of remarriage at all.


    I thought I had no hope of looking forward to my great grandson in my life. Who would have thought that there would be


    God is always like this, maybe give you misfortune, but always leave a surprise for you


    Tang Rui is happy for Su Bai in his heart, but the joy fills his heart. The old man is so happy that he can''t help asking, "is it like you?"


    Huo Su''s white lip corner raised a smile, which was not often seen in shopping malls and snake committees. It was a sincere and contented smile from the heart.


    Peng Yun knew from his eyes that last year, he went to Jiangcheng to get together with Tangbei for a short time. Mr. Tang''s words have not really been happy in recent years There is probably nothing to be happy about.


    Only the little lady or the young master can make the man who is above him get some fireworks.


    In the past, the husband was too silent to guess what he was thinking, which gave people the feeling of cold and heavy suffocation.


    At this time, Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows, as if thinking: "I think, his eyes are like, other places with cool like, after all, he is too young, he looks very handsome, the first time I saw him, I felt kind, did not think about other, later learned, can not describe his mood."


    Tang Rui is more happy: "that little guy with you two who, I think beautiful, want to show grandfather?"


    "Of course, I want to show it to my grandfather first, but I''m busy and have no time to go there Cool and busy. "


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of news about her private sex, but I can''t forget about her private affairs on TV."


    "It turns out that her news is really flying all over the world." But in those four years, he seemed afraid to know her news.


    Huosubai was talking on the phone and looking at the computer. "At seven o''clock this evening, there are regular flights from city B to London I asked my parents to take their children to England to show you? "


    Tang Rui quickly said yes, but he also recalled: "you boy, what are you thinking about? How can I feel that you want to use your son to support your mother?"


    "Grandfather, when my family is reunited, I still need your help. My mother has been in a bad temper with Su Su Su in the past few years. Give me some advice. Please let me stop for a while and try to have another daughter this year."


    Grandfather there has been informed, Huo SuBai immediately to the home.


    At this time, bay view city, Xiaobai is calling: "grandma, I''m sorry, I''m bear baby today."


    Xiaobai thinks that he can''t let Mingran do evil successfully. The husband is flexible, and it''s nothing to apologize to grandma. Then when grandma is good at numbness, he is worth nothing.Tang Wei had anger in his heart, but his wrist had been wrapped up, but the little guy was not big. He used his strength and bit his skin.


    Tang Wei hides aside to answer the phone, in the heart more or less by grandson coax not so angry.


    Fortunately, Weiliang is not so incurable. She knows that she has to call her child.


    After chatting with his baby grandson for a while, Tang Weigang hung up the phone, and the phone rang again. It was an old British father who said he wanted to see Su Bai''s child. Tang Wei had to discuss it with Su Bai in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When she was writing a manuscript, she heard the door open, and accompanied by the voice of Huo SuBai''s phone call, she came out of the study and saw Huo SuBai changing her shoes. She wondered, "are you not coming back until later?"


    Huo SuBai hung up the phone and gently held her in his arms. He was helpless: "my grandfather didn''t know how to know about Xiaobai. He called my mother. You also know that the old man is old Would you like my mother to take a look at it


    Huo SuBai said, "but Xiaobai, he It''s mainly because I can''t get along. Xiao Mo is not in the company. I can''t spare time. If Xiaobai goes with her grandparents, there''s nothing wrong with it I''m not sure! "


    "Follow me calmly, add Peng Yun, and show it to the old man, eh?"


    Slightly cool nodded: "well


    Mingran is in Huo''s house. Tang Wei calls Huo Xuan to come back, but he doesn''t say anything. Mingran starts to mutter in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Mingran wants to know what Tang Wei wants to do when he calls Huo Xuan home?


    But she can''t ask herself, it will appear that he is particularly ignorant.


    But Tang Wei also has his own concerns. Huo SuBai has not settled Mingran well. Mingran''s Thoughts on his son seem to be tacitly understood by everyone except his son.


    Tang Wei can''t tell Mingran directly that he wants to take his grandson to England, which will hurt Mingran''s heart.


    Originally, Tang Wei thought that Wei Liang would not agree with her. She went so far away with her grandmother and her children. After all, it was just just now. It was very unpleasant here.


    Su Bai called and said that he had already discussed with Weiliang, and also told Xiaobai to listen to grandma''s words, and his luggage had been packed.


    Tang Wei wants his grandson. It''s good to be alone with his grandson. Even if the husband and wife throw their children here, the grandmother is also willing.


    Tang Wei looks at Mingran sitting on the sofa, slightly drooping his head, thinking of Mingran''s wishful thinking of waiting for his son for so many years, she also has some heartache, and now she doesn''t know how to help her


    Walking to Mingran''s side, Tang Wei took Mingran''s hand, "Ran Ran Ran, Auntie and your uncle want to go back to England."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s just that my father is old. I''ve been in China for several years. I''m calling today and hope we can go back and see them."


    Mingran nodded, "well, auntie, you go. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Wei shook his head, "no, no, my aunt apologized for what Xiaobai did today."


    This word, clearly in the heart is not happy, as expected, no matter how good she is to Tang Wei, it is really close and different, this sentence can be heard, who is a relative, who is an outsider.


    Obviously, he didn''t show it on his face. Just looking at Tang Wei, he suddenly felt that Tang Wei might be pitiful. How to say


    He thought that Xiaobai was his own grandson, which was the chip Fu Weiliang used to fight for Huo SuBai.


    Fu Weiliang is also, since he wants to find a child to approach Huo SuBai, how can''t he wipe his buttocks clean, and he caught him!


    Mingran got up and said goodbye.


    Wait for Tang Wei''s people to get Xiaobai''s news from Luocheng. Let''s see what Fu Weiliang is proud of


    Such a thought, obviously in the heart and more happy.


    Looking at this villa, I am looking forward to it


    Waiting for one day, when she married in, she didn''t like this simple decoration style!


    ¡­¡­


    Airport, Xiaobai Li looked up at Ma Ma, and then some reluctant, gently lying on the shoulder of Ma Ma, "I will miss you."


    "You must be obedient, you know?"


    Then Xiaobai opened his arms and circled Baba''s neck. The little guy''s face was reluctant: "Baba, in fact, I don''t want to be separated from you at all..."


    It was not easy for him to live with Baba, but Baba had talked with him, and he must be allowed to go to England with his grandmother.


    Because Baba already knew, today she and Ma Ma were wronged at her grandmother''s house. Baba asked if she wanted Baba to help revenge, so she had to follow her grandmother to see Dad Baba''s grandfather.


    Xiaobai''s forehead and Baba''s against together: "Baba, I''m for you to please your woman! You must remember that you owe me a debt of gratitude, and you will pay it back then. "


    Father and son whispered.


    "I know." Huo Su Bai fondly kisses son''s head, "this journey has a long way to go."


    Xiaobai sighed, "OK, I know."


    Send a group of people on board.


    And the parking lot outside the airport, clearly feel his lungs are going to explode, "that old woman, she lied to me, I sincerely treat her, did not expect even she cheated me!"


    Chen Ruan did not speak, "sister, what should I do?"


    "What? Anyway, it''s not her own. Let her think it''s a kiss. It''s sad and sad. She deserves to go back and stop looking at me and get angry. "


    ¡­¡­


    Watching them board the plane, huosubai said that they had social intercourse in the evening.


    The child is not at home, slightly cool evening with Michaelis, two people to eat hot pot.


    After ordering the meal, before Mi Xia arrived, sang Xiao stumbled over, "Fu Weiliang, I beg you, I beg you, I beg you to let my family go, OK?"


    With that, Putong knelt down and stood up suddenly. There were a lot of people eating in the shop. "Don''t do this. Do you have something to say? What''s the matter with you? "


    Two people to the shop, slightly cool, this just know, sang family accident.


    "Fu Weiliang, it''s because I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t have provoked you. I went to ask Wang Ningqi to ask Peng family for help, but the Peng family couldn''t handle this matter. There was only one person, Huo SuBai, who made a move. I beg you Help me... "Cool head down, sang family yesterday, just one day, the company''s stock has been down All the relations between the Sang family are obviously used, and they are all rejected. At least the mulberry family, which is intertwined in Nanyuan, is unable to return to heaven


    And the cool is also silent, the original four years have not seen, Huo SuBai is so powerful.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. He just looked at sang Xiao and asked her, "I beg you, Fu Weiliang After all, my father is old Can you stop him from going to jail In that case, it''s really over... "


    This is the cool temperament, eat soft not hard, no matter what sang Xiao had done to her before, at this time, she was moved by his father''s heart.


    "Sang Xiao, I don''t know what happened. Is it really useful for you to ask me?"


    Looking at Fu Weiliang, sang Xiao understood what she meant. "I know, first of all, my father. He really broke the law. Maybe the only thing Huo SuBai did was to say one more sentence. Business is business. You are a smart man. You know, every circle has his balance. The rule is not broken for cognition. But Huo SuBai breaks this balance for you, Fu Cool, are you afraid? You are afraid that Huo SuBai will offend too many people one day and will be trampled on like a mole ant! "


    Cool silence, because sang Xiao poked her mind, Wei Liang no longer pay attention to turn away, let sang Xiao disturb the interest of eating.


    The story of Sang''s family naturally reached Mingran''s ears, and the news was revealed to her by Wang Ningqi.


    Chen Ruan was uneasy: "elder sister, did Mr. Huo do this thing?"


    "Not him, who else? Even Wang Lian of w City, the senior management of Roche Group has intervened in the investigation early this morning. If it is not for him, who will there be? "


    "But if Mr. Huo knew what we were doing, would he?"


    Clearly ran sneer, "what are you afraid of? I have salvation for him."


    Mingran mobile phone rings, is Huo SuBai''s call, Mingran very happy to answer: "hello?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Eat?" Obviously, I feel like I''m crazy.


    This was the first time Huo SuBai called her on her own initiative, but she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "Well, my father is coming? Tomorrow, OK, I''ll be right there


    Hang up the phone, clear but haze mood swept away.


    In fact, is Huo SuBai initiative to call, will let her surprise.


    Mingran feels that his heart is not big, as long as he occasionally calls like this, or Give her a gentle look, clearly feel that he can do anything for him.


    Although, just learned about the Sang family''s affairs, clearly still some heart is not taste.


    It was Huo SuBai''s deep love for Fu Weiliang. Over the years, he seemed to have only Fu Weiliang in his heart.


    And always refused to give themselves a chance, clearly also know that they are very, very crazy.


    Clearly know that the man''s heart does not have her a bit of position, she just want an opportunity, he will see her in the eyes of the opportunity.


    Let him see, in addition to Fu Weiliang accident, there is another person more love him!


    So, she tried her best to do everything she could to get a chance.


    Mingran thought of Huo SuBai about her, and also wanted to tell her that the chain real estate project to Mingjia.


    Qiao Ming didn''t know what he thought, but he couldn''t help but fantasize


    Did he have any other special feelings for himself.


    Women are always like this, but they always have fantasies about the men they like


    Mingran opened the closet, chose a beautiful dress, dressed up beautiful, went to huosubai''s appointment.


    ¡­¡­


    To the cloud flow club, the waiter took Ming ran to the box.


    Huosubai, dressed in a white shirt and dark trousers, wrapped in his long slender legs, was fiddling with the red wine on the wine rack.


    He clearly pointed, and hung the crystal clear goblet, and slightly bowed his head to smell the wine.


    A man''s back is tall and shapeless. At this time, he is very lazy and charming.


    At this time, there is another strange scene in the box, in which two men are fighting, like warming up.


    Seeing the man at the door, Tang Yan looks at Lin Chen.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo Su Bai looked slightly, and his handsome face was extremely charming. He said lazily, "here you are, sit down..."


    There was no order on the table in the box, just a faint smell of tobacco and wine


    Obviously, he sat down obediently. He didn''t know who the purpose of Huo SuBai was. He could only sit at the table and wait.


    "You know why I came to you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Huo SuBai held his glass and leaned against the side of the wine cabinet. His posture was indolent and his fingers were gently clasped in the mouth of the glass


    "I don''t know?" Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows. "Shall I remind you?"


    His voice was very quiet, but it was also full of danger.


    Rao is Mingran on the way to, countless times of fantasy, perhaps he is interested in her, now also silly know, Huo SuBai is to settle accounts after autumn.


    For her?


    For Fu Weiliang again?


    Ming ran only felt his heart a little bit cooler.


    Since four years ago, she has been a total loser herself.


    When she was fished out of the sea from myself, at that glance, it was doomed to be doomed.


    Fu Weiliang, from the beginning, she did not know Fu Weiliang''s existence, that person was in his heart, occupied his heart full.


    However, I always don''t understand how men in the world can have such a man in love with a woman.


    It has not changed from beginning to end.


    Some people say that time can desalinate everything. Why does this sentence not work on Huo SuBai? He loves Fu Weiliang and deeply loves her!


    Clearly feel heartache, but not willing, so many years, she just want to fight for what she wants, what''s wrong?


    "What did you do when you went to my house today?" Huosubai, gently shaking the glass, the red liquid sliding across the wall, circle after circle.


    "I..."


    "Don''t lie in front of me. Obviously, he has heard enough of your lies!" Huo SuBai raised her eyes, and the cold light was shining in her eyes.


    Ming Ran''s heart cluttered for a moment, "I..."


    "You like to be coquettish, don''t you? I promised to leave Nanyuan, but what have you done behind your back? Don''t think I don''t know. Tell me, who is the person who gave you the picture? " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Mingran was flustered. She decided that Liu Sheng must not have told the person behind her that it was her.


    It was clear that, according to the temperament of Huo SuBai, she would not keep her.


    What is not to be done with her now is to dig out the person behind her."I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Clearly, this matter can not be admitted. If she admits, it is really over.


    Besides, Mingran also knew that Huo SuBai would not really kill her.


    If anything is done to her, once she claims to have saved her life, and Huo SuBai has killed her completely, the media will attack him. No matter who is Huo SuBai, she will be accused of being ungrateful.


    He is not only himself, but also the whole MK. if his image collapses, it will have an immeasurable impact on the company.


    "If you don''t say it!" Huo SuBai seemed to have expected that she would not say anything. She glanced at Lin Chen and Tang Yan and said, "what are you two doing in a daze?"


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan looked at each other, "sir Yes, but she is a woman


    Huo SuBai suddenly raised his lips, and his smile could not reach his eyebrows and eyes: "Tang Yan, you want Lin Xiang to cherish jade, right?"


    Tang Yanli shook his head and waved his hand to whitewash Taiping.


    "That''s not quick yet!" Hospey lit himself a cigarette and waved his hand.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan are going to cry, "sir..."


    How could Mr. Zhang do this? He said today that he was going to beat people. Originally, he thought Peng Yun was not here. Finally, they both volunteered. Who can tell them that he told them to beat a woman.


    And two men and one woman


    Sir, how can there be no bottom line Hum!


    "Well, don''t waste my time."


    Obviously, I don''t know what they are talking about. It''s worth feeling a chill on my back.


    "Miss Ming, please." There is a lounge behind.


    Huo SuBai glanced at Lin Chen and said coldly, "don''t let me hear the news!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Tang Yan fretted, "can you hurry up? Don''t waste my time. I''ll protect the little lady later. You''ll hurry up."


    "I''m not going!" Clearly.


    Tang Yanyi grabbed the man. "You can''t go, you can has the final say."


    Huo SuBai has been fine, like people, lazily drinking red wine: "she, the children are bullying, you still do not go to the hand, afraid of beating women, you hit is not human!"


    Tang Yan heard: "bullying young master, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    What happened in the room, Huo SuBai did not know, he still maintained the posture of just entering, standing lazy, but like a dormant beast, his whole body was full of danger.


    His knuckled fingers, shaking the bright red wine in his hands, looked sideways, like a perfect God, making people infatuated with the perfect face and body


    Only, only he knew that under the bright appearance, huosubai had his own bloodthirsty cruelty.


    Like now!


    Half an hour later, the door of the room opened, and Lin Chen and Tang Yan came out and grabbed their hair.


    Tang Yan felt that he was not a man at all. Two big men locked a woman in the room and beat him up. He could not be laughed to death!


    But, but, it seems that the bottom line is Mr. Ye. They don''t beat women. It''s the gentleman who says that they don''t fight women


    If the light of the eyes of the cold smoke looked towards them, Tang Yan angrily pointed to the room, "fainted..."


    Looking at Lin Chen again, Lin Chen also quickly nodded and said, "maybe it''s a little heavy?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but sipped the red wine, feeling quite comfortable.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan sigh. When you look comfortable and harmless, it''s really terrible


    "What to do?" Tang Yan asked Huo SuBai.


    "Wait."


    "Get something to eat in, hungry!" He said.


    On the dining table, fiddling with a few simple dishes, Huo SuBai ate seriously, no expression on his face, no joy or anger.


    "Sir..." Tang Yan can''t hold back. She can''t get through this. He just beat Mingran with Lin Chen.


    In fact, if you don''t, sir, it''s not easy to pass the test, but what about women He and Lin Chen are men of one meter eight, bullying a woman!


    You can''t fight, you can''t do without.


    So Tang Yan discussed with Lin Chen. He took the quilt and covered Mingran. He took Mingran as a sandbag. He punched and kicked Mingran and finished the work!


    But Why can''t I get over this in my heart, whining How to do, feel oneself good evil!


    "I don''t know if I eat or sleep, I don''t know? In the future, Xiaobai will learn the rules, and you two will follow suit! "


    If Tang Yan swallows the rest of his words, does it swell? His psychological shadow is so big, so big, so big, so big It''s all shadows


    Indoors, when I wake up, I feel like my bones are going to be broken.


    Her face did not dare to touch, a touch is very painful, there is blood in the corner of her lips, mouth stuffed with towel, do not let her make a sound.


    When she came, she passed on a white dress, deliberately dressed herself up a little more pure, Fu Weiliang is like this


    It looks pure and incomparable, but in my heart, I still don''t know how cheap it is. Follow me Dang!


    Who made hospey like that tone.


    But now, the dress she was wearing had her own blood stains, which made her feel heartache even more


    Even, in a mess!


    She did not dare to look at herself in a mirror. She probably knew what she looked like. Her hair was disordered and her delicate makeup became unbearable. She felt so painful that she couldn''t seem to pull herself up.


    She was lying on the ground, obviously a little desperate. She had never been insulted like this.


    When one punch and one foot hit on his body, the original struggle was painful, and a towel was put into his mouth


    Huo SuBai, it''s really cruel


    She reluctantly climbed to the door, saw the man, high above, even the appearance of dining are so pleasing to the eyes.


    He put down his chopsticks and gave a faint glance.


    Tang Yanshun looked at the past with his eyes and felt his nose uneasily.


    But Lin Chen is comforting in the heart, I hit sandbag, sandbag, just a sandbag that looks like a woman, sandbag!


    Huo SuBai took a sip of wine, and the goblet was empty. He looked at Tang Yan and Lin Chen and said in a low voice, "how can you two be so pitiful and pitiful that you don''t know how to beat people like this..."


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan are two people I really want to spit blood, sir. Dare you be more shameless


    Both of them had internal injuries anyway.


    Tang Yan''s heart was bitter, so he had to eat one mouthful at a time.


    Huosubai wiped his fingers with a wet towel. The wipes were randomly placed on the table, and the dining chair was wiped on the high-grade carpet without even a sound.


    However, he saw a dark shadow, and his shoes were shining.


    Lift eyes, see that he even hair silk seems to be exquisite incomparable face, white shirt, let him noble alienation, but charming to this.


    He is high above, like God, and himself, like a mole ant that he tramples to death at any time.


    This is to tell her that he can make her instantly fall from heaven to hell, there is nothing he can not do, only whether he is willing or not.The man''s finger is very beautiful, pinches her chin, obviously momentarily feels own chin is about to be crushed like.


    "How much do you like me?" He asked, the voice was so light that it was almost inaudible and dangerous.


    Mingran couldn''t make a sound, but looked at him with horror, at this time, he was bloodthirsty and cruel in his deep eyes.


    "I''ve done a lot of things and told you to wake up. Remember, in the western suburb Hotel, you slapped my son and lost my memory so quickly, eh?"


    When he finished, he sighed slightly. Suddenly, he rubbed her face gently with his thumb. "Tut, this face is quite beautiful. Now, how can it be like this..."


    More than a second before the tender, clearly feel the next second of their own pain, because her cheek swelling, Huo SuBai used force Mingran couldn''t help but make a sound, and even tears kept falling down.


    Tears fell on the back of his hand. Huo SuBai disliked it and got up and reached out to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen quickly handed over a wet towel. Huo SuBai wiped his palm slowly, still in a leisurely tone: "clearly, when you treat a child like this, do you think that one day, I will treat you like this? No problem. He is only four years old. Even if he is smart, he is just a child. No matter how weak a man is, his strength is much stronger than that of a woman


    When you focus on a child, you should think of this day This is the second time for me. You don''t listen to me. For the third time, I won''t let you pass the test easily. I''ve got more methods. I don''t mind letting you have a try. " Huo SuBai put the towel into the dustbin and looked at her at the moment: "now, my mother is not in China, who do you want to go to cry with, eh?"


    He said, the man left the box, went to the door, and then said, "Oh, by the way, your father and your brother are coming over tomorrow. They will be at the relavis hotel. Don''t forget to attend."


    The moment the door closed, I was lying on the ground in despair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The night was cool, and Huo SuBai was standing at the door of the club, and the neon was shining. It seemed that the night life of the whole city was just beginning.


    Huo SuBai''s mouth with smoke, no coat, April day, inevitably cool some, can be mature man''s posture.


    Tang Yan went to drive, and Lin Chen stood beside him, waiting for the bus.


    "Was I just too violent?" He asked, cool tone, as if to be blown away by the evening wind.


    "Very violent!" Lin Chen responded.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll change it!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Lin Chen: Sir, you are simply... "


    Huo SuBai glanced at the past, Lin Chen was crazy: "I feel you are sick!"


    "All men in love are sick!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Lin Chen: Sir, I I want to die. I''m... "


    Huo Su white light smile, the corner of the lips hook up a touch of light smile, there is a trace of warmth.


    This makes Lin Chen slightly stunned, also feel that the little lady came back, the husband changed a lot, is really happy a lot.


    Expensive black cars come slowly in the night.


    Lin Chen opened the door for him: "go home?"


    "No, go back to the old house first!" He said.


    He was leaning in the back seat, the smoke between his fingers did not go out, the spark was dotted with mist, and the indoor atmosphere was like the night, cool as water.


    The old house is very quiet because of the absence of his wife and Mr. Huo


    Two servants were scrubbing the furniture and were ready to go to sleep.


    Hearing the sound of the car, two servants came out, "Mr. Huo, you are back."


    Huosubai nodded his head, just a light look at the two people.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Ming told me one thing today. One of you always secretly tells her the news about the old house and gives you a chance to confess yourself..."


    Xiao Wu is in her forties and has a aunt Zhao in her fifties.


    Over the past few years, he has tried to live in the old house. He doesn''t come back to live


    His mother, Tang Wei, is lonely. Therefore, it can be regarded as chatting with a few servants. They have been in the old house for several years, and he never cares about things in the old house.


    But this time and again, Ming Ran is always so clever, so accurate to know the situation of the old house, she is not a fairy, can calculate


    Then there must be someone inside


    Huo SuBai is particularly annoyed with this The servants at home must be loyal


    When Tang Wei was away, he took an excuse to make it clear, so as to save trouble


    Neither Xiao Wu nor aunt Zhao spoke


    "No recognition?"


    "Aunt Zhao..."


    Aunt Zhao was flustered. At the bottom of her heart, she was afraid of Mr. Huo, who seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Aunt Zhao, speak up!" Huosubai''s voice cooled.


    Hosu was so pale that he didn''t understand one thing.


    Wei Liang has just returned home, which is more than ten days. Why does her mother have such a big opinion on her


    How, how his mother-in-law did not like this


    Mingran interferes in it. She knows that the most important thing is that his mother is not a muddle headed person. If Mingran told her mother a lot of things, she would not believe her mother. She would definitely find out the matter.


    The only thing that is clear is that many things are not explicitly said in person, either by the mouth of others or by the hands of others


    Otherwise, she would not be so alone every time And I haven''t been disgusted by my mother.


    "Sir, I was wrong, and I will never dare again."


    "Sister Wu..."


    Sister Wu raised her head and said, "sir Sir, I really didn''t do anything. My husband still paid for the tuition fee of our little ball. How could I be so ungrateful... "


    Sister Wu was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Huo SuBai rubbed his eyebrows, "sister Wu, go to work!"


    At the door of the living room, Huo SuBai looked at Aunt Zhao, just staring at Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao began to shiver, "Sir, I''m really wrong. It''s Miss Ming. It''s Miss Ming who said it. Let me pay attention to the news here And, and She said, "I''ll get a raise when she gets married!"


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, "marry, whom?"


    "Marry you, she said Therefore, if you have any news from the old house, you should tell Miss Ming. "


    "For example, what news did you tell her What else did you do for her? "


    Aunt Zhao didn''t dare to hide it and told her story.


    After listening, Huo SuBai looked very bad.


    Aunt Zhao was an old woman who had been paid an extra month''s salary and was dismissed.


    On the way back to bay view city, Huo SuBai felt that he was drunk by red wine in the evening, which made him feel slightly drunk.Looking out of the window, the city''s constantly retreating scene, occasionally the light crisscross his face.


    "Sir, how do you know that the person is aunt Zhao?"


    "My mother has been lonely in recent years. Some words naturally have to be said by people of the same age as her own. After all, sister Wu is young. Aunt Zhao is not stupid to accompany my mother every day. Naturally, she will bribe her to pay more attention to the old lady''s mood. When she is in a bad mood, when she is lonely, she comes over. That is to say, it has been so many years Because of the fact that all the daughters are married... "


    "My mother sent someone to Los Angeles to investigate Xiaobai''s affairs..." Hospey thought of this, and he began to fret.


    I just don''t know if my mother can be as rational as he is when she knows the news.


    "Lin Chen, you can contact Joseph for me. I''m going to see him. No matter where he is, you must give me time to come." Huo SuBai said that some things upset him


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at bay view, she curled herself up on the sofa. She took four sleeping pills.


    She always can''t sleep when she has many worries


    For example, tonight, go to dinner with Misha, dinner She almost did not eat much, was made by sang Xiao


    Let her mood is particularly bad


    She is worried about Huo SuBai. He is already standing at the top of the pyramid. The big tree catches the wind, but she doesn''t want to make enemies for him because of himself


    She didn''t want to.


    In the past few years, she didn''t know anything else. The only thing she knew was that in this world, there were people outside of people, and there were Heaven and earth


    When the door opened, Huo SuBai came back with the help of Lin Chen and Tang Yan


    When he heard the news, he walked over and said, "how can..."


    "Sir, it seems that he is drunk..."


    Looking at the past, Huo SuBai''s deep eyes were a little confused, but they were very bright. When she walked past, Huo SuBai held her in her arms: "wife, I''m like you..."


    Slightly cold embarrassed, pushed him, Huo SuBai hugged her to kiss her face.


    Wei Liang is very sorry. He looks at Tang Yan and Lin Chen.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen looked at each other and said in one voice: "Oh, why can''t I see anything, sir Where''s the little lady... "


    It''s cool It''s all childish!


    Huo SuBai hugged his wife''s slender waist and said, "wife Embrace


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan looked at each other The most childish is Sir, now is the second to giant baby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The slight coolness pushed huosubai into the bathroom, took his clothes from the bedroom and put them to the door.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are still standing at the door.


    It''s just that look at her plaintively. What does it mean?


    "What''s the matter?" Slightly cool ask, still feel Tang Bei is good, mature and steady.


    Why is it that the people Huo SuBai is looking for now are all in the second grade?


    "Little lady, my heart has been greatly hurt, I need to be cured..." Tang Yandao is used to having no bottom line. He holds his cool arm and rubs it.


    It''s cool I think of the way that the dog flatters its owner. How can he think that Tang Yan is more like a third than that dog wagging his tail


    "What''s the matter?" It''s cold and helpless.


    Lin Chen kicked over and said, "Tang Yan, do you have a bottom line? Can you point your face? Are you a dog?"


    "I am a dog. I''m two years younger than my husband. He''s 79, I''m 82, and I''m still a single dog, whining!"


    Lin Chen: As for you, it''s strange that a woman can take a fancy to you... "


    "Little lady, can you introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    A cool look at him, "you are so funny, are you sure you want a girlfriend?"


    "The husband can find the wife to pinch!"


    It''s cool Where do you come from? You think you are better than me, Mr. Huo! "


    "I am younger than him!"


    It''s cool


    "Little lady, are you very happy to chat with me?"


    "Well, very happy..."


    "I don''t want to go back to my husband any more. Just tell him that I will follow your lead in the future..."


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to protect Xiaonan It''s the first time for him to see such a dogleg, such a man without a bottom line


    "Reason!"


    Tang Yan is sitting on the sofa, telling his "brutality" this evening Although it was implemented by them, they really had to!


    Finally, Lin Chen also joined the camp, and both turned to the "little lady" and gave up his husband.


    When I heard that, my eyebrows frowned


    Finally, the two goods were driven away.


    Cool sitting on the sofa, at night, he said social intercourse, is


    I can''t imagine what kind of scene it was at that time


    Walk to the bedroom and make the bed. The waist is surrounded by the man''s arm and falls into the warm arms. In a moment, the nose has a light smell of bath liquid, mixed with the mature breath of men.


    "Wife..."


    He sighed, turned around and frowned, "Huo SuBai, are you a man? You let Tang Yan and Lin Chen shut Mingran into the room and beat them. You are really..."


    Huo SuBai stood in front of him, with only a towel around his waist, and his body was not dried. The water droplets slid into the bath towel along his well-defined chest and disappeared. It was cool and cool. Even if he had been intimate with him again, his figure had no fat because of long-term exercise, and his clothes were thin and had flesh


    With that perfect face of human and divine indignation.


    "I''m not a man, just your man!" He smilingly took her into his arms and pressed her on the bed.


    Cool push him.


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows, "why, I won''t hold it, I''ll hold it!"


    It''s cool He is really naive.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t wear the clothes I brought you and you don''t dry them?" Cool said, his hair is dripping wet.


    "What do I wear? I''ll take it off. I''ll sweat later." He said, his eyes burning at her.


    It''s cool She couldn''t help blushing.


    Huosubai looked at her, watching her long hair scattered on the bed, "like to see you blush."


    Cool did not speak, just staring at him, two people''s eyes gently intertwined.


    "You get up first." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo Su Bai let go of her, cool to get another towel, dry his back, and hair.


    Take hair dryer to blow dry hair, his hair style is a bit messy, go lazy sex appeal.


    Back in bed, she goes to untie her pajamas.


    Cool pressed his hand, "Hey, can you control a little bit?"


    "I''m abstemious. You tell me how to control myself. I''ve been starving for several years, and still let me be abstemious?" Clearly is a mature man, but at the moment is extremely naive.


    Wei Liang looked at him, fingered his handsome face, leaned over and gently kissed him


    Inside, Huo SuBai turned off the headlights. Under the yellow light, the girl''s white skin still left traces of last night''s indulgence


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help losing her sense of propriety when she thought of her shy appearance


    Want her, keepUnder the light, the man''s back is full of sweat, the room is a man''s breath, the girl''s voice


    Body interwoven, lingering Warm and beautiful.


    Huosubai wanted her, not only for physical needs, but also for her incomparable intimacy.


    As long as once, I don''t want her to be too tired. Last night, as she said, she was too unrestrained


    Huo SuBai likes to be gentle after the event. She is in his arms, full of his arms, to enrich his heart


    Can hold her, can kiss her unscrupulously


    Cool in her arms, still breathing gently, she kisses her shoulder, "not sleepy?"


    "Well." Cool pillow his chest Close your eyes in his arms, fingers clasped tightly to him.


    "Something on your mind?" He asked.


    Cool lift eyes, on his deep but gentle eyes, nod.


    Huosubai went to shave her nose. "What''s on my mind?" She finished, has always been sleepy, but today is not sleepy, is not what the heart is.


    "Are you responsible for the Sang family?"


    "Well." He admitted.


    Cool to see him, she is clearly for him, her heart is moved, but also worried.


    There was a clear spring in the girl''s eyes. Huo SuBai encircled her and asked her to pillow her arm. She lifted her body slightly, and the kiss fell on her eyelids.


    "Cool, first of all, sang Guofu has done a lot of things. It''s not my fault to come to this stage. I admit that I''m a pusher, but I feel that what I did may not be wrong..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you, I''m just worried about you..." He was afraid that he would misunderstand him.


    "I know." He propped up his body, looked at the girl in his arms, saw her deep heart, and knew her kindness and sorrow.


    "In your eyes, maybe I''m not a gentleman enough. A man shouldn''t do such things, but in my eyes, I live for myself, for you, for my son I can''t control who I am in the eyes of others Maybe mean, maybe no bottom line bullying a woman, I can''t control so much, I don''t want to plan something to wait, because the time is too long I just want to say that for my woman, for my child, regardless of other people''s eyes... "


    Wei Liang wanted to cry, pursed his lips, circled his neck, and buried his face in his arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "At this age, I don''t want to care about other people''s eyes. I just want to do something I want to do. In front of you, I''m just an ordinary man..."


    Huosubai''s deep voice was still in her ears, magnetic and pleasant.


    Cool, moist eyes, because moved.


    In her eyes, hospey was perfect, a gentleman with English people and meticulous rigor.


    He was always on top, but he was willing to take off his halo.


    "That''s why I''m worried about you..." Cool road.


    "What are you worried about?" He asked, recognizing the sadness in her stuffy voice


    "Hospey, I don''t want you to have weaknesses!" Lift eyes to secretly look at him, his eyes are probably red, so, do not want to let her find.


    "If there is no weakness, it is not a person, or that person has no feelings. In the four years since you left, I have no weakness and have been invincible..." But he was not happy all day.


    Cool feel that he can''t say, silence spread.


    Until the lips were held by him, touching together.


    Her forehead was on the same side. She felt cool and calm down. She felt that it was necessary to talk to her about this matter: "Sang Xiao has a lot to say today. Every circle has unspeakable rules. If you break the rules, you will not be afraid of..."


    "Don''t you fear that I''ll be trampled under my feet?" Hospey took her word.


    Cool nod.


    "The reason why I worked so hard and worked so hard was that I didn''t have to worry about my wife and children when I needed to be broken. I came to this stage today. If I was afraid of that possibility, I didn''t do anything, and I endured I really don''t know. I''ve been fighting for it for so long My wife and children have been bullied. I''m still afraid of my hands and feet, thinking that one day I will be trampled under my feet What is the meaning of my struggle? "


    Wei Liang doesn''t say anything. She knows the truth more than she does


    "I just want to protect my women and children..."


    The conversation between the two is over.


    Cool hands around the man''s back, crying Because I was moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng Mingjia.


    Mingqian is very happy because of his son''s return.


    His son has been out for four years. He has been thinking about his own health and hopes that his son will take over the property.


    "What about the girl you like?"


    Mingshan heard his father asked Leng next, "she is very good."


    "And you?"


    "I''m fine, too."


    "That is, good things are near!"


    "No, we won''t be together, we''ll never be together." Mingshan Road, this let Mingqian confused, "then what do you mean by this


    "Dad, if you like to be alone, do you want to be together?" Mingshan asked, "in fact, sometimes looking at her is good, people''s heart is sometimes satisfied, although sometimes some light sour..."


    Mingqian finally understood that his son was obviously unsuccessful. He was worried about his son. After all, Mingshan was in his thirties, and it was the age to start a family.


    "What do you think of tomorrow?" Mingqian discussed with his son. After all, there were many projects that were clearly taken over and then informed them.


    This time, Peng Yun personally called and asked him to go to Nanyuan to discuss the issue of chain real estate.


    In his heart, he murmured that it was because the project was too big, so he asked him to come over and talk about it in person.


    "Chain real estate business, too easy." Mingshan Road, did not tell his father Mingran.


    Now, Fu Weiliang has returned to Nanyuan and Huo SuBai''s side. However, he is still stubborn and unwilling to return to Australia with him in any case.


    Huosubai is not a good talker, and he is a very harsh person to himself, with his own principles and bottom line.


    It is because Huo SuBai is such a person that he is in love with Fu Weiliang now.


    In fact, Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai are the same kind of people.


    Therefore, once a person''s bottom line and principles are touched, it can only be said that It''s very dangerous.


    The chain real estate project is the first one in China, Lu Jia in city a, so this is not a very good deal. It is definitely a trap.


    "Dad, what do you think of the company''s development in recent years?"


    "What''s the use? Originally, the company''s market has been unable to spread to the domestic, in recent years, the company''s market value is rising! In fact, our Ming family also borrowed Huo Jiaguang. Huo SuBai can''t be underestimated. Let alone his immeasurable financial strength, his network of contacts is also quite complicated... "


    "Think of it, clearly saved a Buddha in those years, so that the company in recent years has become a great company!"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Mingqian felt that the daughter was just a treasure, "no, thanks to Mingran...""But, father, when do you think that the saving grace of hospey will come to an end?"


    Mingqian suddenly felt like a basin of cold water pouring on his head. In fact, this saving grace This kindness


    They don''t know if they have already paid it back.


    Mingqian looked at his son, and suddenly understood, "this matter, tomorrow to talk about it, this may be the last thing Huo SuBai did."


    Mingshan is not so optimistic, "you are not afraid. Huo SuBai is taking back all the things he once gave. Dad, you have heard a saying that it is a kind of criminal law in ancient times, and now there is a saying that it will bring disaster to the pond fish!"


    Mingqian was not happy, "Mingshan, what are you suggesting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cool in the middle of the night and wake up, because dream.


    The man''s powerful arms were draped around his waist, and the indoor light was still dim.


    Slightly cool judgment, the day should not be bright through, took the mobile phone to see the eye, 5:15.


    There''s another one that doesn''t have an unread text message, and she calls - tomorrow noon, at the rivarois hotel.


    What do you mean by the relavis hotel?


    She put the mobile phone on the table, nestled in Huo SuBai''s arms, two people stuck together, the man snorted in his sleep, his face buried in her neck


    With his burning heat on her skin, she could not be calm even in the peaceful arms of hosubel.


    She wanted to make a phone call to know who the caller was, but she was afraid that Huo SuBai, who had been sleeping lightly, would wake up


    Cool and upset, I''m really afraid it''s that person


    If it was him, what would he do?


    He''s going to pester her, so Those who used to follow her like a nightmare


    She''s not afraid of what''s wrong with her. She''s afraid that huosubai will be hurt The man was always different from hospey.


    What''s more, Huo SuBai is also a serious businessman, and that person is different


    A text message, she is going to the Relais Hotel. She doesn''t want to be led by the nose, but she doesn''t dare to take the risk of huosubai


    What do you want her to do at the Relais Hotel?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    After waking up, he didn''t fall asleep again. He got up carefully and wanted to change clothes to exercise. He just crept into the bathroom.


    Mr. Huo soon followed in and looked at her from the mirror as she lowered her head to brush her teeth.


    Mr. Huo just got up in the morning, wearing only a pair of shorts and his upper body naked. At this time, he was leaning against the door of the bathroom with his hands in his chest. With his slightly sleepy and lazy look, he was really sexy and wanted people to jump on him again


    Cool away from his eyes, is really don''t want to let him lift up in the morning


    Cool down his eyes, huosu white eyebrows pick down, enjoy her wearing his clothes, legs snow-white and slender, like to see her wearing his clothes, that kind of need not say intimacy, will make people feel particularly good.


    Step over, circle her slender waist and bury her face in her neck.


    It''s still a good feeling. In my sleep, she''s beside me In the morning, she would be in his bathroom, and the house seemed to be full of her breath.


    After washing, he took his toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste and handed it to him.


    Huo SuBai had to stand beside her, cool and put his body on her back.


    I used to think that I was strong enough to not need a man. It turned out that it was so beautiful to have someone beside me. The peace of mind from the bottom of my heart was not something that could be bought with money.


    Her body is surrounded by the cool, very greedy.


    After brushing his teeth, Huo SuBai couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking up at him, he is applying shaving cream, cool to the interest, "I come, I come..."


    He handed her what he had in his hand.


    Wei Liang picked up the razor and let him slightly bow his head. She raised her face and seriously shaved him.


    Cool, very careful, very afraid to scratch his handsome face


    Suddenly, slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai and lost his mind, "I It''s been shaved to other men


    "Well?" In the morning, such a conversation is bound to break this warm, cool, with a razor in his hand, and no temperature in his eyes.


    A woman shaves a man in the morning. How intimate is that.


    Huosubai stared at her, her deep eyes were very calm, there was no anger, only quietly waiting, she continued to speak.


    "Only once!" I want to kill him with that razor


    Huo SuBai instantly felt that his throat seemed to be stuck by something. He couldn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether it was mental pain or something else!


    Looking down at the girl standing in front of her, her fingers trembled slightly, as if she had fallen into some bad experience.


    Arms around her, as if to contain all her anxiety and pain.


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and his eyes were red. He stroked his clean face, but the other half was still smeared with white shaving cream. The handsome Mr. Huo looked so funny that he couldn''t laugh. "Huo SuBai, fortunately I''m back clean!"


    It was almost as soon as her voice dropped that the lips of huosubai fell.


    His breath, mixed with the smell of shaving cream, seized her with his lips.


    But the shaving cream on her face


    The bathroom in the morning


    On the cold tabletop of the washroom, Huo SuBai looked at her in his arms from the mirror To be pitiful


    Huo SuBai did not know that he was using this way to let cool escape that bad mood.


    Or, let yourself escape To escape the remorse and guilt of knowing the terrible truth he didn''t know.


    As long as, as long as he has been by her side, instead of letting her alone, maybe She won''t take anything.


    Four years later, to have her again, he actually had no extravagance.


    He and her feelings, has already passed that, with the body to determine each other''s mind.


    As long as it is her, what kind of her, he will


    Originally, huosubai planned to go to exercise with her in the morning


    But from the bathroom, their "movement" began


    On the hand washing table, two people took a bath together, which is a little too much exercise for the cool.


    In the end, he was leaning against hospey''s arms, and he was blowing her hair.


    "Can you make my curly hair look good?" Slightly cool way, holding a man''s waist, by her "comfort" mood is much better.


    "I''m so smart. I''m sure it''ll look good." Said Mr. Huo, narcissistic.


    My hair is half dry and cool. I took the hair dryer and took care of my hair. My curly hair is different from straight hair. I have to blow out my hair.


    Blowing well, slightly cool head up, "beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" He encircles her waist and kisses her lips gently.


    Cool pull huosubai to the bathroom, the remaining half of his face to shave.


    He is not a man with a heavy beard. His shaved face is very cool and handsome."I''ll tell you a little bit about my business, will you?"


    "I just want to have a good time with you." He said.


    Cool is very moving, he always like this, very consider her feelings, afraid she remembered before, such considerate really let her good heart and warm ah.


    "Me too!" Cool way, kiss his face.


    When Wei Liang shaved her, she couldn''t help feeling it. Now, I have some regrets. How can I not understand Huo SuBai?


    He must have blamed himself. If he told him what had happened that year, he would have been more entangled, but if he did not, she would have picked it up.


    It''s too cold to ride a tiger.


    Breakfast was to eat out. Huosubai was very formal because she had work to do, except that she didn''t have a tie.


    At the end of breakfast, the two men went back to the company.


    Cool went to the studio, looking at the process of decoration.


    As for many things of the Fu Group, Wei Liang did not interfere, because Xiao Mo was responsible for many things. When Xiao Mo went to take care of his grandfather, all the projects were arranged. Wei Liang didn''t want to go to the company to direct blindly and let the people in the company get in a hurry.


    After checking some e-mails, there were many offers. Obviously, last time, her "love affair" with Xiao Mo did not affect her career.


    Towards noon, Wei Liang decides to go to the Relais Hotel. First, he goes to explore the situation, and then discusses with Huo SuBai.


    Besides, the man told her to have lunch tomorrow. What time is tomorrow noon?


    When Lin Chen and Tang Yan took her to the raylavis Hotel, Tang Yan turned back from the co driver and said, "little lady, would you like to invite us to dinner at the relavis hotel? Sir is over there, too


    Cool frown, "is he there?"


    "Yes, last night, my husband said that we should meet Mingran''s father and brother, so..."


    In other words, the man also knew that Huo SuBai was there, and he deliberately led her over What''s the purpose?


    "Tang Yan, is there anyone with you


    "I don''t know. Originally we followed him, but he said that you are more important than his life. Now it''s not who is following him..."


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    It was 10:30 and still in the apartment. She didn''t want to move at all.


    Yesterday, I went to the hospital and came back to sleep. I felt more painful all over. Moreover, my face was swollen. From the mirror, I could hardly see that it was myself.


    When Chen Ruan received her call from the club, she cried when she saw Mingran.


    But when he knew that Huo SuBai had been beaten, Chen Ruan didn''t know what he was going to feel


    She wanted to call Tang Wei at that time, but Tang Wei couldn''t get through.


    Chen Ruan also knew that his cousin was cleaned up, and Mr. Huo almost blocked all roads.


    "Sister Shall we go? " Chen Ruan knew that his uncle and cousin had been to the south for a long time.


    Obviously this just returns to God, way: "I don''t want to go!"


    "No, how can I do it? Elder sister, when my uncle sees you like this, he will certainly ask Mr. Huo for an explanation! " Chen Ruan Dao, she really mistook Mr. Huo. She always felt dizzy when she looked at him. She didn''t expect that Mr. Huo was like this. Since he beat a woman, the most important thing is that he let two bodyguards lock his cousin in the room and beat him. How could he do this?


    Obviously raised her eyes, her eyes a lonely, "small Ruan, since he dare to let me go to my father and brother, he will not be afraid."


    "Then let them bully people like this?" Chen Ruan is indignant!


    Plainly sighed, "this may be my fault


    Chen Ruan didn''t speak for a while. She knew better than anyone that what her cousin did to Fu Weiliang was actually from the perspective of an onlooker. Mr. Huo did this. If a man knew that his wife and children had been bullied and had not done anything, it would be really cowardly.


    Chen Ruan also did not speak, want to come, if cousin so gave up Mr. Huo, also very good.


    After all, a lot of things are told by my cousin, and she finds someone to do it.


    Obviously, if it''s OK to become Mrs. Huo, it''s natural to let bygones be bygones. But if it doesn''t, Chen Ruan''s back is cold. She really doesn''t know what the consequences will be


    Mingran, finally decided to go to the hotel. Even if it was not good, I would go back with my father and brother, that is


    ¡­¡­


    The car turned into the car park of ralavis, and before it could get off the car, there was another text message.


    Cool looked at the eye, or that strange number, "go to the hall and wait."


    Cool to see this message on the fire, the phone call in the past, ring three times to pick up: "hello?" The sound at that end is processed and interfered by the muter, which makes it difficult to distinguish whether the other side is male or female.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Slightly cool asked, tone is not happy, be monitored by the day, is really enough to suppress bend!


    The other party suddenly began to laugh. After changing the tone, the laughter at that end was very strange


    When Lin Chen and Tang Yan hear the voice of the phone behind them, they also put up their funny faces and look at the little lady who is talking on the phone seriously.


    "How are you, Ann?"


    Cool suddenly sneered, "without your phone, I will be better."


    "I like you so much, why did you leave me?" The voice at the other end said.


    Cool eyes narrowed, "you don''t play tricks here, say, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want you to come back to me. I can''t sleep without you at night."


    Cool to hear the voice of that end, voice, ambiguous disgusting, also with a thick irony


    Cool suddenly relaxed, "ah..." Slightly cool "pa" hang up the phone.


    "Let''s go!" Cool suddenly relaxed, that person is not him at all.


    Although the man was abnormal, she was afraid of him.


    But he disdained to do such a trick.


    He is him. He is the one who feels that he is the most powerful and powerful person in the world. He wants to put fireworks in the back of his high-profile travel. How can he even disguise his own voice.


    As long as it''s not that person, there''s nothing to be afraid of when it''s cool


    When he got out of the car, Tang Yan and Lin Chen got out of the car, and saw him turn around the car.


    "What are you looking for, young lady?"


    "I''m looking for Is there something on the car, otherwise, I will be found everywhere? "


    Tang Yan looks at Lin Chen. Although they are usually joking, they are always alert. If there is a car following them, they will find out.


    "Car, I''ll check it right away!"


    "Under the car?" Wei Liang looked at Tang Yan''s brand-new clothes. "We''re going to have dinner later. I don''t think that person is very good. He has the courage to install a tracker and be capable of loading bombs."


    Lin Chen:


    Tang Yan:


    Three people walk towards the dining room. At this time, a few people come down from another car. They can see Shanming at a cool glance.Mingshan went around to the other side of the car and helped his father get off the car. He saw Fu Weiliang through several cars.


    Spring sun can warm, human April, slightly cool standing in the sun, wearing a long skirt, long sleeves of broken flowers dress, her temperament was originally out of the dust, now more like a fairy.


    Her face is calm and elegant, and there are no waves. Only her long skirt and clothes roll up beautiful waves in the breeze


    "Brother..." Ming ran came and called.


    Cool down his eyes, "let''s go..."


    Cool heart a time can not say what taste.


    Shanming


    Mingshan I didn''t think about it


    "Dad, wait for me..."


    Mingshan quickly catch up with the cool, Lin Chen and Tang Yan subconsciously block people.


    "Cool..."


    Wei Liang just tilted his head and looked at Mingshan, "should I call you Mingshan, or Shanming?"


    "Cool, I owe you an explanation for this matter..."


    Slightly cool nodded, but did not immediately raise the pace to leave, and asked Tang Yan: "what floor is the best private room in the Relais restaurant?"


    "Linglong Pavilion on the second floor The scenery is the best. You can see the fountains and green plants here. In the garden on the side of the parking lot, the flowers and colors of the four seasons are different. You can also... "


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yan raised his head and looked at the past like the little lady


    You can see the man in front of the French window, wearing a dark shirt, straight trousers, one hand in his pants pocket, the other hand with cigarette in his eye The one from above is looking at this place.


    But the man who is the most beautiful man is not his husband?


    Wei Liang also looked up at that place. After all, there was still a distance between them. He could not see the expression of Huo SuBai clearly, but he could feel that even if he was so far away, his sight was on her.


    Cool down his head, Tang Yan and Lin Chen said: "let''s go."


    The purpose of that person to let her come here is to let Huo SuBai know that she knows Mingshan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "What would you like to eat?" To the restaurant, slightly cool asked.


    Open kitchen, fresh shrimp, fish, vegetables and fruits.


    "How can I ask the little lady to invite you? You are not a gentleman. How can we say that we are two big men, so we must invite you, please, Lin Chen..."


    Lin Chen: Tang Yan, this bitch!


    At this time, the Ming family has already arrived in the box.


    Hospey snuffed out his cigarette.


    Mingqian is very kind to see Huo SuBai. After all, it is because Huo SuBai is so successful that the company''s development is now strong.


    Hospey shook hands with him.


    Mingshan followed.


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingshan: "I saw you once four years ago, but I didn''t expect to see you again for so long."


    "Mr. Huo, it''s my pleasure!" Mingshan road.


    Mingran, wearing a mask and sunglasses, stood behind his father and brother. He just called out "Mr. Huo" in a low voice. His voice was obviously timid.


    "Sit down first. I just saw my wife from the window. I didn''t know she was coming. I told him I was sorry." Huo SuBai said to Mingqian.


    "Mr. Huo is very polite."


    "Misha, please say hello." Huo Su Bai Road, turned and left the box.


    And Misha left his time for his family.


    In the restaurant downstairs, with two attendants, Tang Yan and Lin Chen are ordering.


    Huo SuBai quietly followed up. Tang Yan and Lin CHENXIAN found out that they were just about to speak. Huo SuBai told them not to speak out.


    "Well, don Yan, do you like it?" Wei Liang asked. Tang Yan didn''t make a sound. When he looked back, he saw Huo SuBai looking at him with a smile, while Tang Yan nodded violently over there.


    "How did you get down?"


    "Up?"


    Slightly cool shake his head, "tired flustered, do not want to pretend, with Tang Yanlin Chen a meal, I am more comfortable."


    In this way, Tang Yan and Lin Chen were deeply moved.


    "Don''t tell me what happened."


    Wei Liang took a look at him, and finally pulled him to the corner of the restaurant and gave him his mobile phone.


    Huo SuBai looked at two text messages and looked down at Fu Weiliang.


    "I was led here." Wei Liang said, "Mingshan, I don''t know that she is Mingran''s brother. Although we have been friends for many years, but We really have a very, very simple relationship with colleagues. He helped me a lot, and he was very kind to me, but he never showed a trace of love between men and women to me. If there is any, I can see that... "


    Obviously, the purpose of that person''s bringing her here is to make her misunderstand with Huo SuBai. Otherwise, Wei Liang can''t think of any other reason


    "How many things have you kept from me these years?"


    Cool big eyes blinking, some innocent: "these things you don''t know, blame me?" In these four years, he did not really go to see her, and the children


    She thought he didn''t want her


    Huo SuBai was a little choked. He knew that he was in the wrong. He said that he loved her, but he didn''t pay attention to her. This led to the fact that in recent years, he couldn''t ask her about many things he wanted to ask.


    "I can''t blame you, but myself."


    Cool Nu Nu mouth, like a child, small hands on his coat, fiddling.


    "You say, shall we quarrel?" Cool light voice asked her, always hanging his head, a wrong expression.


    "Quarrel, how?"


    "I''m surprised. Who is the one who texted me? Is it your admirer? Otherwise, why should I come here?" I can''t think of it when it''s cool.


    "Well, go on!" He said, staring at her.


    "So, since that person wants to misunderstand you so much, then We quarrel and make him think he has succeeded. Otherwise, I don''t know who that person is. Let''s see what her next action is


    Huo SuBai: Just for this, fight with me? "


    "Acting!"


    Huo SuBai: What''s the noise? " I don''t want to fight at all, OK? How old are you? I still quarrel with her. It''s too late to hurt her.


    "Well, you dropped my cell phone Will you buy me a new one, the latest one She whispered with her head down, her little hand tugging at his shirt.


    Huo SuBai:


    "Hurry up..."


    Huo SuBai rolled his eyes, "your brain circuit..."


    "Come on, come on You can''t see, I''ve already played it. I''ll sync all the data from the computer As soon as the mobile phone falls, you can leave with a cold face... "


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen turned their backs to each other, wondering when the tracker in Mr. Lin''s car was installed?


    The sound of falling on the ground behind him, waiting for the two men to turn around, saw huosubai stride away with cold face.Tang Yan and Lin Chen are confused.


    And Wei Liang stood there, looking at his mobile phone with unbelievable face, tears in his eyes, staring at the back of Huo SuBai''s leaving, which made people feel heartache.


    Back in the balcony upstairs, huosubai''s face was very cold.


    This makes the Ming family confused.


    Even when Mingqian learned that her daughter was beaten by Huo SuBai''s people and wanted to ask for an explanation, he choked in his throat for a moment, and his hair didn''t make any sound. All of them were experienced in the shopping mall. Moreover, Mingqian also roughly analyzed that Huo SuBai''s style in the shopping mall was very good. What he did was a gentleman''s courtesy. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He asked someone to beat Mingran Ming Qian felt that his son was right and touched the bottom line.


    Mingqian looked at Huo Su''s pale face and didn''t say anything more.


    Misha also noticed that the boss''s face was not right, the box began to serve, and the atmosphere also began to dignify with Huo SuBai''s return.


    After a meal, all the people present had their own ideas, and there was no serious conversation.


    At the end of lunch, Huo SuBai said to Mingqian: "Mr. Ming, I want to discuss with you about chain real estate. I wanted to go to Australia a few days ago."


    Mingqian said: "I am old, business matters, also to the children."


    Mingshan also agreed: "Mr. Huo, you have helped our Ming family a lot in the past few years. How can you take over such a big project?"


    Huo SuBai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his body''s center of gravity fell on the dining chair. For a moment, he felt that the development of this matter was different from that expected.


    "Thanks to you, Mr. Huo, we are very grateful to you. I have been in Nanyuan for such a long time. My father is not in good health and wants to go back to Australia city!"


    Huo SuBai slightly raised his lips. Mingjia thought that the project of chain real estate was too easy, but he wanted to let Mingran go back to Australia. At this time, the result he got himself was too easy!


    Mingqian and Mingshan said something else, but Mingran It''s not like her style


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The restaurant downstairs.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen look at their little lady.


    I was still tearful just now. After a short while, I had nothing to do. I ate with relish and showed a very satisfied look.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen look at each other. The little lady''s heart is so big. Wei Liang also notices that two people are sitting opposite to her. Wei Liang cleans the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. "What''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, sir, are you sure you don''t want to make a fuss?"


    Cool blinking eyes, "no, no coax, eat!"


    When the food was almost finished, Tang Yan and Lin Chen were different when they came. They were absent-minded when they were eating. They were obviously different when they came.


    As expected, Tang Yan put down his chopsticks. "Little lady, sir, he has been so lonely these years. He has been busy turning himself into a top-down. There is no woman beside him. Usually he is not like this. He is cold and light, and he is not angry. He has no temperature. In fact, he is cruel to you, which proves that you are different in his heart. In fact, only those who care about you can be fierce You will be angry with you. This is the first time I have seen my husband so angry. I have never seen him angry before... "


    Lin Chen also agreed: "yes, yes, young lady, you go to coax Mr..."


    Wei Liang held his head, looked at Lin Chen and Tang Yan, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen that Lin Chen and Tang Yan care about Huo SuBai very much, which also comes from Huo SuBai''s concern for them. Otherwise, if it''s just a work nature relationship, where he quarrels with Huo SuBai, they will be so concerned.


    This also shows the personal charm of huosubai.


    Tang Bei used to be Tang Bei. I remember that when she was the first one, she joked that Tang Bei and Huo SuBai were a couple.


    Now there are Peng Yun, Lin Chen and Tang Yan


    He felt more and more that Huo SuBai had become more calm and mature in recent years. He was not different from before. He had a very good character.


    "Well, he, when he''s finished, I''ll go to cajole!" Said Wei Liang.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan finish saying, two people can''t help but secretly breath.


    Cool did not speak, looked down at two people finally moved chopsticks to eat.


    Can think of what happened today, slightly cool or slightly heavy in mind, to her text message, she has confirmed that it is not that person, but also guessed that there may be some relationship with that person.


    After all, little was known about that year''s events, and even fewer people knew that she was related to that person.


    It can be seen that the texter wants to impersonate that person. He knows his relationship with that person


    Who is the texter?


    Why don''t you want to see her with hospey?


    If you want to know this person, she still needs to discuss with Huo SuBai. She doesn''t believe it. With her intelligence quotient with Huo SuBai, she can''t find out that person?


    In this way, the cool mood is not so bad.


    I think it''s also very good. It''s a change of life


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, after dinner, Huo SuBai suggested that Mingqian should stay in Nanyuan for two more days, and he would send someone to accompany him all the way.


    Mingqian declined.


    To leave the private room, Mingran suddenly said: "Mr. Huo, I will follow you back to Australia tomorrow. Can I finally say something to you?"


    Huo SuBai did not refuse and said to michia, "Misha sent two Mr. Ming back to his room to have a rest."


    In the private room, only Huo SuBai and Mingran are left.


    Obviously, he didn''t eat anything. He was wearing a mask all the time. At this time, the sunglasses were taken off, and the bruises in the corners of the eyes could be seen.


    "Mr. Huo, love comes quietly. When it comes, it has already burst like a river!" Ming ran said, opening with this sentence.


    "Yes, that''s what I did to her!" Huo Su Bai Dao, so far, he does not want to anyone to avoid his feelings for Fu Weiliang.


    "But she did the same to you?" "I know that I don''t seem to have any position when I say this, and I know that I have done a lot of wrong things. But the only thing I think I''m not doing wrong is that she doesn''t love you as much as you think. This may be in your heart. I think I''m instigating the relationship between you and your wife. But I''m going back to Australia. I''m leaving here, maybe never coming back. I''m just At the end of this, I want to say my own ideas, maybe Right, maybe wrong This is my last wish... "


    Huo SuBai does not speak, Fu Weiliang has his own judgment on how he is.


    "Mr. Huo, did Mrs. Huo tell you about her recovery?" Mingran said directly, looking at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Mingran. Mingran was frightened by his gaze, but he still looked up. "If you really love you, why don''t you tell me? She thinks of everything. Whether she really loves you or retaliates, nobody knows..."


    "Finished?" Huo Su Bai Dao, voice a bit cold.


    How about revenge?


    True and false, he can judge by himself!If you are 36 or 7 years old, if you can see the person next to your pillow and need the words of an outsider, you will be too much of a failure.


    Huo SuBai left the box and took out her mobile phone. Only then did she remember that she had fallen her cool mobile phone. She reminded herself to buy her a new mobile phone first, and then "sneak" home. After all They are "fighting" now.


    Huo SuBai walked to the car and was about to get on, "Mr. Huo..."


    Looking at Mingshan, Huo SuBai frowned.


    What happened to the two brothers and sisters? They took turns to fight, which made Huo SuBai very upset.


    "Mrs. Huo and I are just colleagues. If we are closer, we are just partners." Ming Shan Road, the eyebrows clear and open.


    "She said, I know." This implied that he trusted Fu Weiliang.


    Mingshan nodded, "OK."


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the car, looked at Mingshan for a while and then said, "how do you know her?"


    Mingshan ponders for a long time. If he tells Huo SuBai what happened in Mingran''s time, he will not let Mingran go back to Australia according to his temperament. After all, Mingran is his own sister. But if you don''t say anything, how can we get this thing over


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I learned that Mrs. Huo arrived in Los Angeles, thinking that she was alone and a girl. After all, Mrs. Huo''s departure had a clear responsibility, so I wanted to follow her secretly. In case of any danger, I was also a big man..."


    "And you know, cool things?"


    "Some."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cool, in fact, for nearly a year, no one knows her trace!"


    "What?" Huo SuBai''s face was gloomy, and his voice was very cold


    "Even Xiao Mo didn''t know She''s missing. She didn''t go to the Royal College yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Under the sun, the weather in April, the weather in Nanyuan is warm, and people in the sun have a little sleepiness.


    But the man standing in front of him was as cold as winter.


    Even if the sun is warm, it can''t warm the man who looks like ice.


    There was danger and cold lurking in his eyes, and there was a chill all over his body. Even if he was in front of him, he felt a little fear.


    Some people are like this, even if they don''t do anything, their momentum is enough to make people fear three points.


    This is the kind of person huosubai, dangerous and unpredictable!


    Mingshan, even more dare not say the person who bought the fierce.


    He didn''t know what kind of end it would be if he said it!


    Mingran, after all, is his beloved sister, even if he in recent years, like a follower like Fu Weiliang, do not want her to have any accident.


    Perhaps this man has never been able to say so.


    Momentum, Ming Shan knew that he had lost.


    "Mr. Huo, I didn''t lie to you about it." Mingshan road.


    "In her first year away from Nanyuan, although she was in Los Angeles, she was admitted to the Royal College of music..."


    Huo SuBai, thin lips close, there are some ideas in the heart is full of.


    If, slightly cool leaves south far, went to England.


    Well, she probably remembered everything before she left


    Huo SuBai didn''t dare to think about it. He just felt his eyes were very astringent


    Mingshan looked at Huo SuBai, a beautiful face. At this time, it seemed that she could drip water


    "Mingshan, are you sure?"


    "I''m very, very sure because I I''ve been looking for her in England for almost a year, and I''ve used all my relationships Mingshan road.


    Mingshan said and began to silence.


    Remember, a few years ago, she was overheard clearly in the middle of the night to make a phone call.


    The moon was round that day, and the whole villa of Mingjia was bright. The water in the swimming pool fluctuated occasionally in the breeze, making a slight splash of water.


    Cool night, very quiet, which also makes the conversation from the pool more clear.


    "M country, so chaotic, more and more Chinese female students are missing or killed. They lack the sense of self-protection. It''s hard to blame anyone else..." Mingshan very clearly remember that night his own sister, that pure and straightforward sister, the outline in the night fuzzy, fuzzy like a stranger.


    There seemed to be something to persuade, but he gave a clear reprimand: "those who have achieved great things will not stick to small details. Besides, I did not ask you to find someone to kill her. It is just a lesson to teach her. She is too annoying! Besides, she''s surrounded by bodyguards, so it won''t be so easy. I''ll remit the money to you. You can rest assured... "


    Mingran tried to persuade each other a lot. For half an hour, Mingran heard his sister looking for her classmates from other countries.


    Mingran studied in M and understood the national conditions of M, and naturally knew that in recent years, with the improvement of living standards, many parents sent their children abroad. In this wave of studying abroad, parents hope to put a layer of gold on their children.


    However, it is not uncommon for overseas Chinese students to be killed and beaten up.


    Mingshan also don''t know, what is, let Mingran''s heart so cruel.


    Just after she came back from Los Angeles, she saw with her own eyes that the girl''s death caused by the encounter in summer had hurt her. She repented and felt that she was wrong. She didn''t know her impulse, and all the victims were like that


    However, it was not long after she returned to Australia that her heart changed. If she fell in love with a person, she would turn herself into a bloodthirsty demon?


    What is the true meaning of love for yourself and for someone?


    In the living room, the mood is very good obviously ran with him a face to face.


    That night, it was a formal break-up between the two brothers and sisters.


    The next day, Mingran is going to the south. When Huo''s "daughter", she refuses to acknowledge everything she hears!


    Without remorse, Mingran went to m the next day and found her classmate Karen. In order to get Mingran''s generous remuneration, Karen entrusted the matter to a company. A company suggested that the man had a background of bodyguard and used the local organization named "X".


    Mingshan only wants to prevent the tragedy before the accident comes.


    However, when he had all his eyebrows, several perpetrators blocked him into a dead end.


    A few people scattered, Mingshan still can remember, at that time of the cold, frightened curled up in his own, defensive looking at her.


    Waiting for her to say that when he took her away, he didn''t know who was on his back. If he gave him a mark, he would not wake up


    Waiting for him to wake up, the cool has already disappeared


    He went home to look for her as a cool classmate.Xiao Yun came out and told him: "Wei Liang has gone to England to study."


    He went to England, her school, she was not in


    As for what happened in that year, only Fu Weiliang himself knew.


    Huo SuBai''s face has always been bad, perhaps because of the news, or because of other In short, he frowned and was in a bad mood.


    Mingshan knew that he would check the rest himself immediately after he had finished speaking. This was not something he could consider.


    The only thing Mingshan wants now is that Mingran can follow him and go back with his father. For Huo SuBai, don''t be delusional again!


    Such a man, too long love, long love to their own cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Don manor, London, UK.


    Xiaobai calls Ma Ma Ma, but Ma Ma''s phone has been turned off.


    This time, is the domestic daytime, how can Ma Ma power off?


    Xiaobai thinks that he is a worried life! Far away, still thinking about Baba hemp Maybe Baba Ma Ma lived a cozy little life in the world of two people in China, and forgot that he had such a lovely son.


    However, he really wanted to be numb. Although his grandfather was really kind to him, he still thought about Baba and numb


    And to here, only to find Baba''s relatives really a lot of ah.


    Wave after wave every day, he looks like a rare animal.


    This one wants to be called uncle, the other to be called uncle. However, when she comes here, someone calls her brother. Xiaobai is very happy.


    Shen Shen asked him to come and play. She trotted out. Tang Wei was afraid that the baby grandson would fall.


    This is not, a group of children, running around in the yard, very lively.


    Tang Wei''s mobile phone thinks that the Huo family''s children are very beautiful. However, they think Xiaobai''s best


    Tang Wei''s mobile phone rang, and the servant at home handed it over. She looked at the call and picked it up.


    "Ms. Tang, the message has been sent to your mailbox. Please check it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Mingshan has left.


    Huo SuBai sitting in the car, knuckles clearly refers to holding the steering wheel, knuckles because of too much force has been some white.


    Missing for a year?


    Huo SuBai can''t imagine what happened in that year. How could a person disappear without any reason?


    A whole year, but also let Xiao Mo not notice. Who on earth is he who has such great ability!


    Huo SuBai''s heart is very chaotic, in fact, more pain.


    To the cold heartache.


    I remember that not long ago, when Lin Chen and Tang Yan followed Weiliang to w City, they were in Wang Lian''s factory.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan describe to him how accurately the little lady''s knife flew to the back of Wang Lian''s soft chair.


    He also checked the cool shooting techniques at that time in the shooting range. She was very stable and confident. Let alone who taught her shooting skills, her posture and movements were skillful and steady.


    Cool, she''s an old hand!


    Where to learn from?


    He also began to be curious


    Maybe Mingshan hasn''t seen the cool side before. She can sweep off other people''s hair with a very accurate shooting method, and can insert the knife into the seat several meters away without pressure. This is because she has great confidence in herself


    Obviously, Mingshan did not see this side.


    So


    In the year when Weiliang disappeared, someone took it away And they took people away without knowing it.


    What''s the purpose of taking the cool away? Train her?


    This point, huosubai can not think of.


    Wei Liang is not a person who is eager to win. He knows her. She always takes things as they are.


    She didn''t seem to have any particular interests in these things.


    The only explanation is that it''s not cold and willing.


    Huo SuBai''s body weight and heart fell on the seat. He closed his eyes and felt his heart was torn by something. I remember that she told him this morning that she came back clean and clean. Obviously, it was not a good experience. At this time, Huo SuBai felt that there was a heat wave in his eyes, which was too painful, and all the cells in his body were gone The regret of limit is full of.


    If, at that time, he did not ignore her, that would be good!


    Instead of that year, the incident of Xia Zhiyu made Wei Liang forget him. He was afraid that his appearance would make him feel cold and painful. Compared with amnesia, he was more afraid of the sadness like angina pectoris. He was afraid that his appearance would make her more painful, afraid that he would see her, miss her uncontrollably, make her wonder, let her struggle in her mind who Huo SuBai is


    Rather, he couldn''t accept the fact that he had forgotten him


    He always thought that if he didn''t meet, he could not miss it.


    As long as you give her time, you can cure her


    Think of these days, the performance of cool


    And after learning that she was admitted to the Royal Conservatory of music in England, he should have known that she had already remembered everything.


    Once, at that time, he just did not teach in B city Conservatory of music.


    At that time, he thought, he had lost his child.


    She nestled in his arms and said two men She said that in the future, when she had children, her family career would be left to Xiao mo. she would be a shopkeeper. She would not want anything from the Fu family. She would leave it to Chen Shen and aunt Xiao. At that time, she would go to school, take the Imperial College Entrance Examination, and wait for her to come back. Just like him, she would be an ordinary music teacher in the Conservatory of music It was a beautiful day.


    This also shows that Wei Liang has thought of all the things before he left.


    She just remembered everything long ago.


    But he can''t be angry with her now, and he is blaming himself, why, why is not looking for her.


    Like exile, she was sent abroad to live alone and with her children.


    In the past, I always couldn''t think of it. I was so strange about my attitude.


    When he went to Los Angeles for the first time, she was extremely enthusiastic about him. He seduced her like a little fox and only went to bed without talking.


    She clearly told him that she was playful and would not be serious.


    He has been aggrieved for himself. He thinks he has been waiting for her for four years. How can he trample on his heart like this.


    To this end, he is also deeply psychological imbalance.


    But now I want to come, how ridiculous I am!


    Why didn''t he use his brain at that time and think about what kind of state of mind was cool at that time?


    At that time, she felt that he had abandoned her, and that he had abandoned her. She had already been together with Mingran and had no longer wanted her. Otherwise, how could she have been left alone in Los Angeles and ignored!She is also sad, she is also sad, her four years in the end is how to struggle in the heart, how to see him and clear news flying all over the sky, but also to go to his side.


    She was attracted by him uncontrollably, and refused his kindness at the same time.


    What kind of mentality is she holding? What kind of psychological struggle to his side That''s not love. What is that?


    Huo SuBai always felt that his love for Weiliang was very deep, so deep that he could not predict it.


    But she is also quietly in love with him


    Love is no less than him, but she never said, four years after the meeting again, whether it is good or bad, she likes to cover up everything with light clouds and gentle breeze.


    Occasionally will say to him sensibly, I want to cherish you well.


    If today, he Huo SuBai is still questioning the love of Weiliang to himself, then he really does not deserve to love her.


    Huo SuBai''s heart is very painful, and in his throat, it seems that he is stuck with a sour plum. He can''t go up or down


    He sighed heavily, then started the car and left the hotel.


    At this time, ge you is lying on the sofa at home. He has no idea of Mr. Huo''s change of mind at this time. He remembers that there are still clothes he has left in the laundry basket, which he wants to send to be washed.


    Cool to wash clothes, and two attendants secretly to Mr. Huo sent information: "Sir, little lady to wash your clothes!"


    Huosubai looked at her mobile phone and felt warm and comfortable in her heart.


    Think of once, she the first time he washed his clothes, or he fierce her.


    Who could have thought that after so many years, she was still willing to return to him, but she also regretted that she missed four years in vain


    Let him regret, but also let himself feel want to cherish her, cherish her and children


    After that, she promised to go to Luocheng I picked her up in person.


    He always made a slip of the tongue. Fortunately, she came back by herself. After that, she was still supported by him, and she was no longer negative!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Huosubai is looking for cell phones, the latest models.


    I bought a cell phone and bought one for myself.


    She also pasted a toughened film on Mrs. Huo''s mobile phone. She picked two cases of her mobile phone case, and gave her a shell of pink and tender color. She was black.


    He sat in the VIP room and was very patient all the way.


    His mobile phone has been ringing news, it is Tang Yan and Lin Chen one after another text messages, said that the little lady''s clothes are clean, the little lady because of the quarrel is very sad.


    Huosubai slightly raised the corner of his lips, and it was obvious that the two goods were frightened.


    "Well!"


    Huo SuBai''s cell phone rings, Xiaobai''s phone.


    Huo SuBai picked up and heard the voice of glutinous rice: "Baba..."


    "Well? How about you over there


    "Well, it would be better if you were with Ma Ma Ma." Xiaobai is very happy to hear Baba''s voice.


    "Baba, do you miss me?" Xiaobai asked.


    Huo SuBai felt that his heart was about to be turned into water by Xiaobai.


    "I miss you so much, or I''ll pick you up."


    "Really?" In the receiver, Xiaobai''s voice leaps with joy. Huo SuBai seems to be able to imagine her happy appearance.


    "It''s true, of course." Huo SuBai said, he needs to check the things over there by himself. The British side, too, wants to know who the man is, whether there is any danger to the cold, what happened at the beginning, the bodyguard


    I''ll go there and maybe get my son back.


    "That Ma Ma, Ma Ma''s telephone why not, I think Ma Ma is not me with Baba." Xiaobai Dao.


    Huo SuBai can imagine his little sad eyes. It must be very lovely.


    "Mom and Dad love you, Xiaobai, Dad loves you."


    Xiaobai sat on the sofa, the receiver came over, Baba voice, small white face red, some shy, but also can not stop happy.


    "Baba, I love you too. I love you very much!" Xiaobai also said that he felt very sweet in his heart. It was really good to have a father.


    "Baba, I sleep in your room with my brother-in-law! I saw the wedding photo of you and Ma Ma Ma! Baba, you are handsome, hemp is so beautiful, like a fairy


    Huo SuBai thought of that simple wedding, psychological quite some regret: "Xiaobai, do you want to participate in Baba, hemp wedding?"


    "When?" Xiaobai cried happily.


    "Probably not long after all, that wedding ceremony is too simple for Ma Ma Ma. Although she doesn''t pay special attention to these rituals, her father still wants to give her mother a very, very sincere wedding."


    "Fengguanxialin, ten miles of red makeup?"


    "Yes, fengguanxiafu, ten miles of red makeup, she is worth my doing."


    "That Baba, this is our secret, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you have to keep Baba secret, and then we will do the wedding in secret."


    Xiaobai understood: "I know, I know, you want to give Ma Ma a surprise, rest assured."


    "That Baba will go home and let ma ma call you back, OK?"


    "OK, OK, Baba. My grandfather is in good health. I will take good care of them. So, you must take good care of Ma Ma There is also a very important thing yo, sister is not in the stomach I care about this. I think it''s really good to be a brother! "


    Huo SuBai:


    "Baba, have you not tried hard?"


    "Er, Baba will work hard, son Shall we say something else


    "Don''t say, you will try hard, come on!"


    Huo SuBai:


    Xiaobai hung up the phone and looked at his grandfather. "Old man, I Baba said that I would work hard. Now, are you at ease?"


    My grandfather didn''t like him calling him to teach his grandfather, because he thought it was too strange to call him, so he didn''t like it.


    He felt that the old man was more kind and comfortable to listen to.


    Tang Rui looked at the little guy, "you are a bag of ghosts. She is much more interesting than when your father was a child."


    "Dad was boring when he was a kid?"


    "When you were a child, you were like a little adult. You were stuffy. When you were a little bit more temperamental, you could not be too boring. Later, you were cold. Now, just like ice cubes, you can''t be too boring. Do you know?"


    "But dad thinks it''s so handsome. For a man, he has to have a sense of distance. Otherwise, I''m so handsome. What can I do if I''m looked at by others?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Xiaobai nodded, thinking of this, his mood is not very good, "a man is too good-looking, but also worried Like me Baba, there is a woman around him, let me also upsetSpeaking of this, Xiaobai seems to be really worried, which makes Tang Rui laugh, "you little thing, where do you know so much?"


    Xiaobai is embarrassed to grab his head. Tang Wei looks at Xiaobai from the end of the house. The more he looks at him, the more happy he is. If there is a child in this family, he is not so lonely and bustling, and the whole family has vitality.


    Tang Wei wants to find someone to investigate Xiaobai''s affairs, but he hasn''t had time to read it.


    Huo Xuan is using his study. "You can use a computer for me, and I''ll check my email."


    Huo Xuan looked at his wife, "Why are you using the computer again?"


    "I asked Xiao Feng to do me a favor and check Xiaobai''s affairs."


    Huo Xuan was very unhappy: "how can I tell you? You don''t want to mix up with the child''s affairs. Why don''t you listen to it?"


    "I''ll check on my grandson. What''s wrong with it?" Tang Weidao.


    Huo Xuan was helpless: "you don''t believe Su Bai''s words, do you? You have to check it privately. What will su Bai think if he knows it?"


    "I just want to make sure that the child is so close to us."


    "You are not allowed to look. You are sure what you are sure of. This Xiaobai is polite and sensible. I think it was carved out of the mold with Su Bai. I just don''t know why you are looking at this. Do you believe Xiaobai or Xiaoliang? How come you have become so suspicious in recent years. Sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true. Do you know by heart?"


    "I just want to know what happened to the child in those years, and how the cool didn''t tell us!"


    "I''ll let you know when the time comes. You still want to know what the child is doing. Don''t look at it!" Huo Xuan takes Tang Wei away.


    Tang Wei, also had to suppress the doubt in the heart, do not look at, is also, grandson had, regardless of what to do before?


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    It''s getting late at night. Lin Chen drives the little lady in his car and goes to his husband to apologize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Tang Yan is sitting on the co driver. Tang Yan has been twisting his body and exhorting him: "little lady, when you get there, you must behave very, very well and know that you are wrong. If a man sees this, he will be soft hearted or cry. If he cries like that, his heart will be very soft. Little lady, you look good. Even if you cry, it doesn''t matter Often beautiful, men have that kind of feeling of pity when they see it... "


    Tang Yan''s tone, a pair of past people''s heavy hearted, this makes Wei Liang want to laugh, these two are not all meters have female ticket?


    What''s more, he can speak so well. His EQ is very high!


    However, Wei Liang still nodded his head obediently. He always felt that it was not easy to be the bodyguard of Huo SuBai. He also had to take care of his emotional life and ensure that his husband and his wife were in love. This is also enough to worry about.


    Night has turned thick, the car more and more away from the bustling city.


    Lin Chen drove, the car is very stable, the speed is not very fast, April night slightly cool, she wore a coat, down the window.


    She was lying on the window, the leaves were luxuriant, and there were only lonely street lamps on both sides of the road and cars passing by occasionally.


    All the way, the slight breeze made her feel at ease and comfortable.


    Wei Liang didn''t ask where Tang Yan and Lin Chen would take her. The car was walking alone in the night. If someone else drove, he felt that he wanted to stay away from the noise.


    Finally, there was a light not far away, and the speed also dropped.


    Cool head out of the head, looking at a carved gate, the door on both sides of the stone pillars like two night pearl shaped street lamps, faint with white light.


    The car automatically recognized and drove into the gate. The smooth and cool asphalt road was brushed. The green grass sprouted under the street lights could still be seen on both sides.


    There are grass, trees, mountains behind and lakes in front.


    There are also pruned flat and shaped trees, cool for a while, attracted by such delicacy.


    After driving for a while, I arrived in front of the villa. The garden is very well arranged. With the swimming pool and garden, it is not fancy.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the swimming pool. Behind her was a large French window on the first floor of a villa. The sound of the water was murmuring. There was a spark in his finger, which made her feel beautiful.


    The car stopped steadily, got out of the car cool, and trotted towards huosubai.


    Huo SuBai quickly put out the cigarette in his hand and firmly caught her.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen watched this scene and were very pleased that the little lady was really smart Understand their pain.


    I thought that if I changed someone, I would take her away from the noise. This man is here!


    "Well, I don''t think you can be honest."


    "What a beautiful place this is


    "Our house!" He said.


    Cool circle around his neck, "Wow, Mr. Huo is so rich, please take care of it!"


    "You don''t have to take care of it. It''s all yours."


    Cool happy smile, like a child.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen on the side feel that something is wrong now. It seems that they have not quarreled.


    Huosubai looked at her like this, and was very excited.


    Looking at the beautiful face of the girl, he was so unprepared to rely on his arms.


    He bent over and picked her up. Cool and surprised, he still hooked his neck and went into the room.


    Everything is simple style, is what she likes, everything is neat, the design style is not fancy, simple but not simple, every inch to turn, every corner of the design is famous design, let people feel fresh and comfortable.


    "Do you like it?"


    Cool nod, nod, simply do not like.


    "Just like it. We''ll live here in the future." Huosubai, let her sit on the sofa, doting on her hair.


    She raised her head slightly, the delicate appearance of a little woman.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes, is to feel cool, is really grown up, on the contrary, more and more let him heartache up, really want to give her the best.


    Slightly cool by him see some embarrassed get up, touched his face, "what''s the matter?" Did her hair blow out when she came?


    "No, just want to have a good look at you." He sat directly on the coffee table, his fingers touching her cheek.


    Huosubai just looked at her, looked at her, and had a lot of emotions in her heart.


    Bow his head, kiss her forehead, slightly cool: "what do you do, I always feel strange."


    He didn''t say much. He went to take the mobile phone he just bought and installed her card. "My son called in the afternoon and said that he missed you. Your phone is blocked." As he installed the phone card, he said, his voice was smooth, deep and pleasant.


    Cool on the gills to look at him, slightly drooping head, even if a little busy, she felt pleasant.


    "Uncle, I feel like I''ve become a fan of your sister." Said Wei Liang.


    "Kiss uncle." He picked up the tip of his eyebrows, and in his deep eyes, he suddenly had some amorous feelings, which made him smile. When it comes to seducing girls, Mr. Huo is really a good hand. His eyes are so charming.Cool directly close to the past, to "chirp" his face, Huo SuBai a side face, on her lips.


    He had always called her a little fox, and now she felt that Huo SuBai was a serious old fox.


    Hold her and kiss her for a while.


    Embrace her, let her nest in the arms, cool touch his eyes, his nose.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? What happened today? " Slightly cool asked, think Huo SuBai strange.


    "No, today things are so smooth. On the contrary, it makes me think it''s not like that!"


    "What?"


    "Mingran went back with Mingshan and Mingqian."


    "Back?" She frowned, "she''s back? Is that how I went back? " Cool pursed lips, suddenly looked at Huo SuBai, handsome face expressionless.


    Suddenly she pinched Huo SuBai''s neck. "She went back. Are you very, very reluctant, not willing!"


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen peeked at the situation inside from the landing window


    When was Mr. Huo bullied by a woman like this? He was also willing to do so. Tut Sure enough, love has magic


    Huo SuBai was slightly cool shaking dizziness, sigh, also did not say anything, let her mischievous.


    After enough, Wei Liang was lying on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, "why did she go back? It''s too cheap for her


    Huo SuBai gently hugged her, "however, can also help you get back."


    Four years ago, what did he do to Weiliang? Obviously, he didn''t want to mention it.


    Otherwise, Wei Liang won''t be reluctant to her. Since she doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask more, so he''ll find out who owes her, and he''ll get it back the same way.


    "Well, in fact, she left, I think, as long as it doesn''t disturb the three of us!" Although, many things, she hasn''t had time to settle accounts with Mingran, but forget it, just take her luck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Cool thought, heart or hate.


    She had just left Los Angeles and was about to leave for England when the accident happened, which led to the following series of events.


    If she had not met the "dead pervert" at that time, perhaps she would not have been the present one.


    Perhaps, now can not be so safe with him, feel his temperature and breath.


    Cool suddenly stretched out his hand and took Huo SuBai''s shoulder: "as long as you are there, Huo SuBai, I really seem to have nothing else to ask for."


    Huo SuBai felt soft when she said this. She always felt that she owed too much to her and her children. Xiaobai, she didn''t even change a diaper on her face. All of a sudden, she was so big. She was all over her mind to discuss things with him. Huo SuBai didn''t want to do anything else. She wanted to accompany them more


    Two people holding together, a quiet good years.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you about Shan." Cool suddenly way.


    "When I left, he came to me and said something about you."


    "Oh Slightly cool way, pout pout, go to take his mobile phone, read for a while, there are missed calls to remind, but there is no Mingshan.


    "What, disappointment?"


    Slightly cool raise eyes, you can see that there is obvious jealousy on someone''s face.


    "I''m not disappointed. Do you think that the one holding me is the best man, and I still have time to see other men?" Cool finish saying, looking at someone''s eyebrows obviously extended a lot, the corner of the eye seems to also show a little bit of smile.


    "You are much better and more talkative than before."


    "In fact, I have never known the purpose of Mingshan''s presence around me. I have thought about many possibilities. I thought he liked me, but he never expressed a trace of love between men and women like me. In fact, I don''t believe that there is no reason in this world for a certain person, always has a different purpose, but Mingshan, we are I''ve been a friend for several years, but I still don''t know why. I met him in the parking lot of the hotel today. The clear voice of brother let me solve my doubts. He is a good man, especially a good brother But I don''t seem to understand it! "


    "I always feel like she''s holding on to something else." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Same feeling!"


    "Last time Liu Sheng''s affair, although he didn''t say who it was, I know it was the man of Ming ran. Since two people got on the line, the man was very smart, and naturally he would not let go of such a good chess piece. If he went back clearly, it would be a good thing, but it was not a bad thing for him to pay more attention to it." Huo SuBai reminds.


    "What''s more, what the hell did that man lead me to the hotel?" Wei Liang has been thinking about this problem, but it seems that this problem can''t be solved. Wei Liang sat up all of a sudden and said, "is there a move after?"


    Huosubai did not speak, and obviously thought of it.


    "All in all, I think that person just doesn''t want me to be with you, so no matter what happens..."


    "Indestructible!" Before the cool words were finished, they were cut off by Huo SuBai.


    Cool slightly a Leng, also did not speak, "that, indestructible, but on the surface, or like a quarrel, acting a class."


    "Good."


    "But I''m going on a business trip. You''re here. You should pay attention to your safety, OK?" Huo Su Bai way, embracing slightly cool to sit on sofa, admonish.


    "Oh, good." I know he has a lot of work.


    Huo SuBai still didn''t tell Wei Liang what he was going to do.


    Perhaps there are only two reasons why Wei Liang refused to mention the events of that year. First, the experience was not good. She said that she wanted to kill the man. Can he think that the person whom he wanted to kill should learn from? Maybe that is the "teacher" of Weiliang.


    The "teacher" must not be a good teacher. He is afraid of him.


    Do not want to mention, that person can be unknowingly let cool disappear for a year, but also hide from Xiao Mo, enough to see that this person''s background is very deep.


    The second reason is that Wei Liang doesn''t want him to contact this person.


    Because four years later, the cool has grown up and matured. For example, Mingshan, for example, will take the initiative to mention it and tell them what the relationship is.


    But only her "teacher", who avoided talking about it, was afraid that he might be in danger?


    Huo SuBai''s fingers caressed her hair, and she pillowed herself in her shoulder socket, bending her head to play with her new mobile phone.


    She turned on the photo taking function, lipstick on his cheek, click.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when he woke up, Huo SuBai had packed his bags.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect that he said business trip was so fast.


    She sat in bed, watching him on the phone, dealing with some business.


    Seeing her get up and kiss her face, it''s like answering the phone.


    Cool also did not make a sound, reached out to embrace his neck, the face rubbed in his neck position.Huo SuBai was in a hurry on a business trip. Huo SuBai couldn''t beat her. Lin Chen and Tang Yan chose one of them and had to take one.


    Finally, Lin Chen followed Huo SuBai on a business trip.


    Husband and husband are not in, slightly cool put things on business.


    Xiaobai has a good time playing with his grandfather in England.


    After the video with Xiaobai, I asked about "sister" in the video.


    Slightly cool think of the night, Huo SuBai pestered her, said is a business trip for several days, to let her feed him.


    Over there in the video, Tang Wei calls Xiaobai to have a meal. Xiaobai happily says goodbye to her and then goes to dinner.


    Wei Liang feels that such a simple and peaceful day is simply not too happy.


    In the Tang manor, Xiaobai helped the old man weed the vegetable field after dinner. His small head was covered with sweat.


    Tang Wei''s mobile phone rings and the servant hands it over.


    She looked at the clear call and answered.


    "Hello, Ran Ran Ran."


    "Auntie, I''m going back to Aocheng. I wanted to wait for you to come back, but my father and my brother came to the South far away, so we went back together." Obviously, I didn''t say much, and there was nothing abnormal.


    Tang Wei''s heart to the child or some not willing: "how so fast, also wait for me to go back?"


    "It''s OK, auntie. If you have a chance, come back to Australia and I''ll show you around."


    "However, SuBai''s side..."


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that Mr. Huo has dealt with all the things well, all very well." Clearly.


    Mingran did not say anything else, Tang Wei thought, this is also a matter of mind.


    This matter, is always properly handled, but this Tang Wei heart, always feel not too practical, what is the problem?


    Tang Wei turns and goes upstairs. Huo Xuan has gone to Huo''s house. She goes upstairs and turns on her computer.


    Looking at what Xiao Feng had to check, there were many photos in the mailbox, all of which were pictures of Weiliang and Mingshan coming in and out together, and even pictures in the middle of the night


    Tang Wei remembers that Mingshan left Australia for her beloved woman and stayed in M country all the time. Is that beloved person cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Mingshan but for that woman, the company did not want, it is said, or love at first sight!


    Tang Wei drag the mouse, looking at a picture after another.


    These photos, seen from the clothes of the two people, are different in spring, summer, autumn and winter. There are many photos, and the only one in Tang Dynasty reads them one by one.


    In other words, during the four years abroad, Mingshan stayed with his daughter-in-law?


    Tang Wei frowned, a fire burning in his heart


    Although, although the cool is to forget the SuBai, but But what happened She is also su Bai''s daughter-in-law. How could she be so


    Tang Wei saw such a picture, the first reaction in his mind was that his son Su Bai was wearing a green hat.


    Emotional injury, complexity, pain.


    This reminds Tang Wei of his own past, before and Su Bai''s father Bo Rong Zheng together.


    Being confused by love, I want to live with this man and break off the relationship with my father.


    This also made Su Bai suffer a lot when she was a child. Tang Wei thought about it. Thanks to Huo Xuan at that time, he stood in her life, gave her help and never gave up.


    Otherwise, Tang Wei doesn''t know what will happen in his life?


    Huo Xuan was kind to her and tolerant of her. He treated Su Bai like his own son.


    It was a gift from heaven that she could wait for such a person in her life.


    Once, he had been hurt by love and deception, and knew what it was like. But what if his son knew about it?


    What kind of taste should it be in my heart?


    Tang Wei thinks of Su Bai. He has lived a little half of his life. To whom, he doesn''t have to use up all his love. Like Tong Yu, he is also devoted to love. But what is the final result?


    He almost killed Bo Yao and Tong Yu Let these two people make such a fuss, which also makes Su Bai have such serious insomnia and poor sense of security. In the first few years, he could hardly sleep all night.


    When she met the cold, she finally felt that The boy''s Day is coming.


    Weiliang is really a good girl. She has a simple mind and doesn''t have so many things. Who can think of In the past four years, this person has become like this and become so strange.


    And also The relationship between men and women.


    Tang Wei can''t accept this!


    Also don''t understand, the son is really in the mood twists and turns?


    Tang Wei began to panic again, still remember that year in B city, Tang Wei and her husband went to Longyin mountain to pray for the family.


    I ran into the abbot of Tianquan temple in Longyin mountain. The abbot of Kongyuan was the only one who believed in Buddhism in Tang Dynasty.


    It can also be regarded as having been instructed by the abbot that his father has a long life and his children''s career is successful.


    When talking about the marriage of the two children, the finger of Abbot konhara, who pinched his fingers, suddenly tightened, which made Tang Wei''s heart tense at that time.


    When she asked something else, the abbot had nothing to do. Tang Wei begged again and again to ask him to give some advice on the marriage of his children. The Abbot''s hand was cramped again


    At last, the abbot shook his head, "twists and turns!"


    Tang Wei thought of this, heartbroken.


    Parents want their children to have a good life, but the two children, one by one, are not in decline in marriage.


    Su Su, all day is filming, filming, announcement, and things with Tangbei don''t mention, nor say, nor leave, really want her to die.


    Take a look at SuBai. In addition to being busy, he is now bewildered by the cool


    This feeling, who is serious, must lose.


    Tang Wei doesn''t want to let his son suffer from this kind of loss again. He hurt his son and hurt his mother.


    Tang Wei regained his mind and looked carefully at the photo sent by Xiao Feng, and there was another one.


    It''s a picture of Wei Liang and Ming Shan hugging in the hotel lobby, which is the latest.


    Tang Wei was so angry that he didn''t understand for a moment what the purpose of this cool return from Los Angeles was.


    How to convergence do not know some convergence, so open and aboveboard in the hotel with men?


    Tang Wei has turned off all the photos, and there is one, which is probably about Xiaobai.


    Originally, Tang Wei didn''t want to see it. After thinking about it, Tang Wei finally opened the email, but when she saw the information, she almost fainted.


    Xiaobai Xiaobai is not a cool child at all!


    From the birth records in the hospital, to things about her mother, and the father of the child.


    Tang Wei felt that it was a bolt from the blue!


    Fu Weiliang, what does she want to do?


    What is the purpose of using a child to get close to his son and SuBai?


    Shaking her hands, she took her mobile phone and called Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan received a call and drove back to Tang manor in a hurry.When he came back, he looked at Tang Wei leaning on the sofa in his study, heavily panting, and his face turned white.


    Huo Xuan was nervous, "what''s wrong with this? This is..."


    Tang Wei pointed to the computer and said, "go and have a look. I I''m so angry


    Huo Xuan took his eyes out of his pocket and looked at the email.


    "Did you see that? Do you see that? " Tang Wei gasped and asked, and began to give himself a good breath.


    Huo Xuan frowned, "let you not look, you see again, you really have nothing to look for!"


    Tang Yiyi listened to her husband''s words and became more angry: "she is a liar. She unites with that child to deceive me!"


    "You calm down, cool is not that kind of person, our son is not stupid!"


    Tang Wei was impatient: "why don''t you understand? Love always makes people confused. I asked Su Bai whether the child was his or not. He answered me categorically. She was not bewildered. What''s the matter? I don''t know what the purpose of Weiliang is. You don''t know the way. Weiliang and Mingshan are together. Mingshan has gone abroad and home in recent years Do not return, if two people are not that kind of relationship, then Mingshan silly, just accompany a person like that? I don''t believe it


    "Sometimes when you pay for something like love, you don''t expect to get back!" Huo xuandao.


    "Wei Liang didn''t and didn''t like Su Bai. Su Bai gave her family a lot of busy work, which was good to her. So she began to like her son. How much did Mingshan help Fu Weiliang in her career? Mingshan made great contributions to her career. When she was abroad alone and cultural differences were added, she wanted to find a shoulder The first choice is Mingshan. The two people are almost as close as glue. They are not so innocent between them She also took advantage of this child, saying it was SuBai''s child. I don''t think that child looks like SuBai at all. She She, she is so vicious... "


    Tang Wei felt that his grandson was taken away by Fu Weiliang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Calm down, if there is a secret behind this?" Huo Xuan doesn''t think so.


    "How can you calm me down?" Tang Wei was so angry that she shivered, "I can''t calm down. She once told me that she didn''t mean SuBai."


    Huo Xuan sighed, sat beside his wife and comforted him: "you must remember that Su Bai is no longer a young young man with strong blood. He is now a man with a city. He will manage love and marriage by himself. Only a young man with strong blood will make mistakes. He can''t see a person clearly. Su Bai is a man who, you think, is a man who manages love Just a person''s beauty? "


    Tang Wei also calmed down a little. Huo Xuan continued: "Su Bai is definitely not a vulgar man who only looks at beauty. The most important thing in the world is the beauty of a woman. She is fat and thin. There are more beautiful women. Su Bai has not met this year? Su Bai''s appearance and personality are mostly famous women, and the young models of stars are up. But Su Bai has not been alone in recent years.


    Far away, let''s not talk about it for the time being. It''s clear that it''s also a girl of outstanding appearance and size, and she''s good to you. But when will we see people more often? "


    "I just don''t know what''s good about the cool. How many years has the white been around him? It''s not necessarily in exchange for her sincerity Tang is not worth his son.


    "Well, you don''t know where it''s good, but it''s just what we think may not be so good that he thinks it''s really good. In a certain way, it''s a certain deep heart of Su Bai, which makes him feel that she''s the only one in this life. Love is like drinking water and you know it''s warm and cold! If you think it''s good, it doesn''t necessarily mean that others think it''s good. Maybe it''s just the right thing for two people. Xiaowei, you''re so old. How come we come here from this time? "


    Tang Weiyi choked: "if, I mean, if Wei Liang is not sincere to Su Bai, do you think I am angry or not?"


    "If it is really the result, according to the present SuBai, he can also bear it!"


    Such a saying, Tang Wei whole person is more indignant.


    So, when will she have her own grandchildren?


    Tang Wei thought of this, feel cool is unforgivable, this kind of thing, how can cheat her!


    Taking advantage of her desire for grandchildren, such a person is really too terrible.


    Tang Wei stood up and went down the stairs.


    In the vegetable field, Xiaobai, with bare feet, squatted in the vegetable field and opened his mouth: "brother-in-law, you say, is this vegetable or grass?"


    "Vegetables, vegetables, vegetables, Xiaobai, I''m almost mad by you. You''ve almost stripped all the dishes in this small garden. In order to teach you whether it''s vegetables or grass, my grandfather''s cost is too high."


    Xiaobai Jiong looked up at his grandfather with a sad look on his face: "this, I follow my father, grandfather, I''ll tell you ha, just before, when I went to my other grandfather''s house, I went with my father to look for wild vegetables. I didn''t find any right Baba. I found those smelly grass that even sheep didn''t eat. So, it''s not my fault."


    "You ghost spirit..."


    Tang Wei came over, Xiaobai showed a naive face: "grandma, when we go back, our family also make such a small vegetable garden, so I know a lot of dishes."


    Tang Wei cold face, "I''m not your grandmother, you don''t shout!"


    Xiaobai broke down, Huo Xuan chased out and pulled Tang Weiyi. "What does the child know? You will hurt the child."


    "She, aren''t they afraid to hurt me?"


    Tang Rui looks at his daughter and frowns.


    Xiaobai''s body is stained with soil, and mist suddenly appears in his clear and clean eyes. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. His grandmother is angry. Xiaobai trots over, remembering numb words, saying that he can be wronged for the people he cares about. "Grandma, don''t be angry. What did Xiaobai do wrong? Grandma can tell Xiaobai, Xiaobai can change it!"


    "I told you, don''t call me grandma, you liar!" Tang Wei screamed, originally, with such a soft and cute grandson, she was almost crazy with joy, but the thought of these deceptions, those good feelings, those joy now turned into embarrassment, anger, and unwillingness!


    Tang Wei didn''t want to be teased by a little devil. She was so kind to her. She talked in her ear every day. It was cool and short. Tang Wei thought that she would teach children how to teach this child. Now she really felt that she was going to be pissed off.


    So have the heart, let the child brush the sense of existence here!


    Xiaobai shrunk his shoulders, stepped back barefoot, and then his big eyes were filled with tears of grievance that he didn''t know what he had done wrong


    Shen Shen also ran over and held Xiaobai in his arms.


    Xiaobai innocently raised his eyes and looked at him, "uncle and brother..."


    She was very angry and angry at Tang Wei''s attitude towards Xiaobai.Huo Xuan was also angry, "you scared the children like this!"


    "Come, Xiaobai, come to my grandfather." Huo Xuan coax.


    Xiaobai takes a look at his grandfather, and then looks at her grandmother, who is so strange and angry. She doesn''t move. She just sits next to her and dares not to move!


    "I ask you, who is your mother?"


    "My mother is cool My mother My mother I also call lin''er''s mother I... " Xiaobai is a little at a loss, obviously frightened by Tang Wei''s expression.


    "Well, you adult, what are you yelling at a child?" Tang Rui yelled.


    "Dad Tang Wei shouts.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Xiaobai held his mouth and looked at the old man wrongly. If he didn''t speak, the tears that couldn''t fall were hanging in his eyes. He was very, very pitiful


    "Old man, grandfather No, sir. I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''m going home Xiaobai holds back his tears and says to Tang Rui, then he buries his face on his heavy body.


    Deep red eyes, picked up Xiaobai and left.


    "Satisfied, aren''t you?" Huo Xuan followed Tang Weidao.


    Tang Rui stood in his vegetable field, bent his back and sighed, "Tang Wei, you are really Crazy, this family, still have to let you be disturbed? "


    Back in the room, Shen Shen is packing two people''s bags.


    Xiaobai stood behind him barefoot, wiping tears, and asked: "uncle, she..."


    Xiaobai is very sad, do not understand a person just so good to you, how so fierce?


    Looking at Xiaobai, I don''t know how to explain to a four-year-old child. He is denied that he is not the brother-in-law''s child, and is not recognized!


    The Huo family questioned him, hurt him, and did not care about Xiaobai''s feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Shen Shen has been sensible and can see a lot of things.


    Just see Xiaobai so sad, but do not know how to persuade him.


    At this moment, Xiaobai is very distressed. Xiaobai also knows that if her sister knows what happened here, she will be more sad. In a word, he doesn''t understand, but he can clearly know this truth.


    "Cool doesn''t always say that the adult world is always complicated? Will you stop crying Shen wipes tears for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded, and her tears fell out of her eyes: "but, she asked me to call grandma, but why not? She said I lied to her. What did I cheat her about? "


    "You didn''t cheat her, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to cry." She gently hugged Xiaobai and comforted him. Since they are not recognized here, they will leave here.


    Sister is not around, he should protect Xiaobai well.


    Who can''t bully him


    "But why is she so angry?" Small white seconds change into 100000 why.


    This also let sink very distressed, "she misunderstood you."


    "She misunderstood me. She didn''t allow me to call her grandmother. That is to say, I''m not her grandson, not her grandson. The grandson is the father''s child. So So I''m not a Baba''s child anymore? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiaobai was shocked, and then his tears were more: "uncle, brother, where am I from in the end, whose child am I? Am I a Baba''s child? " Xiaobai is anxious, especially uncomfortable, sad, especially can not accept not Baba children.


    Shen Shen, the most afraid is this. Although Xiaobai is only four years old, he has been very sensitive since childhood.


    Just sensible, like a chatter like, pointing to the good-looking man on the book or TV, Baba, Baba''s cry.


    There was a time when he couldn''t accept that Xiao Mo was his uncle. He once thought that the excellent uncle was his father.


    But when he was a little older, he would not ask any more. He said that he was afraid of being cool and sad, because his father had already "died".


    After his brother-in-law appeared, he showed off with him every day. Baba bathed him and told him stories.


    This makes the deep heart happy for him, but sad for himself.


    Happy, Xiaobai''s father finally came, but also let himself miss his father very much.


    But his father is really dead, deep only faint in the mind with a fuzzy memory, thinking of his father seems to have told him a story, Dad loves him very much.


    Now, when someone says that the very, very good father may not be his own father, how can Xiaobai accept it?


    It''s not so good that he didn''t get it. He had his father''s love and was taken away from him. This is also the reason why Xiaobai is very, very sad.


    "You are, you are!" She hugged Xiaobai tightly and said.


    "Why, then, grandma said no?"


    In a word, Shen Shen felt that he couldn''t answer.


    "Wait for us to go back, ask cool, OK?"


    To return home, Shen Shen did not dare to tell her sister, only to call uncle.


    Xiao Mo is to his father for discharge, received a heavy phone call, he for a time cloud fog cover.


    When Huo Xuan enters the room, Shen Shen is on the phone. Shen Shen gives Huo Xuan a call.


    Huo Xuan simply said the matter, Xiao Mo understood, and immediately said, "Uncle Huo, you should take Xiaobai back home first."


    Huo Xuan looked at Xiaobai and cried all the time, turning himself into a tearful man.


    "May I speak to my uncle?" Xiaobai was roared by Tang Wei. He didn''t know what to shout Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan was angry with himself. When he was old, he lost his temper to a child. With such a cry, did not the family bully two children?


    Xiaobai took the phone and cried, "where did I come from?"


    Across the receiver, Xiao Mo also heard Xiaobai''s cry. Xiaobai seldom cries. When he is greatly wronged, he will cry like this.


    "Xiaobai, do you know why your mother called you Xiaobai?"


    "Because I''m two, I''m an idiot. Ma Ma Ma always calls me Xiaobai?" Xiaobai cried.


    "Xiaobai is the smartest kid I''ve ever seen. He''s polite and sensible. His mother calls you Xiaobai because his father''s name is Dabai. What''s the name of Dabai''s child?"


    There was a tear in Xiaobai''s eyes. The big white''s child was so small. Before, he had such an idea. It turned out to be right. After thinking about it, Xiaobai said again: "but..."


    "No, but my uncle didn''t cheat you, did you? You didn''t believe my uncle''s words?"


    "I believe it!"


    Hang up.


    Because of Tang Wei''s temper, the atmosphere of Tang family is almost to the extreme.


    Obviously, Tang Rui is the most angry one. At dinner, Xiaobai almost didn''t eat a mouthful of food and hung his head, which made Tang Rui very worried.At the end of the dinner, in the study, Tang Rui listened to Tang Wei talking about the whole story. At that time, he was very angry: "what''s wrong with your son? How old is your son? He''s ten years older than others. You don''t like it. I don''t think it''s worth a little cold! "


    "Dad


    "I think you are really possessed by you in recent years. If you want to ask about the money of Su Bai, you can ask about it. Although Wei Liang is not a star, his private income is several grades higher than that of a star, and the annual income is tens of millions. That''s not to say. People should have good appearance and conditions. If you don''t make good efforts to let two people live, you''re looking for trouble!" Tang Rui said.


    Tang Wei: "I don''t know what she wants to do. She deceives. This is also a fact."


    "I think what''s the matter with the man you''re looking into? Other do not go to check, go to check Wei Liang and other people''s seven or eight things? What does he want to do? What''s more, the little girl of Ming family, how could your family live like this after she appeared? The husband and wife don''t live together. She has a child, but the child is not his own. If Wei Liang divorced Su Bai, I think she is the most proud one? "


    "Dad, clearly, she''s not that kind of person. I''ve been in contact with her for four years, and I still can''t see who she is?"


    Tang Rui laughs, "I look at it. I''ve really poured the infatuation soup. This brain has also been poured out of you. How much the little thing is attracted to you, you can''t feel it yourself. Tang Wei can do it again. I can tell you, you can''t regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    And in the country''s cool, nest in the small nest of Misha, "that is to say, in the name of saving the grace, let my dear Huo SuBai help a lot, she went back, if not, I will let her a little bit back to me."


    "Oh, it''s too late to hide Who knows what will happen if she is sealed up, isn''t it? " Misha poured her a glass of red wine.


    Cool took over, sat up on the sofa, sipped, "yes, but I''m ok, he''s waiting for me, and we have a lovely son, perfect."


    "When will you tell him about Xiaobai?"


    "In fact, I didn''t deliberately conceal it. I think that nowadays we are more and more similar to each other in terms of looking at things. As for Xiaobai, I didn''t mean to say it, nor did I deliberately avoid it. He has already guessed that many verbal expressions are not as good as getting along with each other with heart. Some of the feelings can''t cheat people, just like To be 37 years old, huosubai has never said that he loves me, but I can feel that he loves me deeply


    Misha: Dog abuse again, isn''t it? "


    "Tut, if you want to abuse me, you can''t be abused. Recently, Mr. Xiao has been in frequent contact with each other. Do you have any sincere feelings


    Misha:.... "


    Wei Liang shook his head. "What kind of world is this? My best friend has got involved with my little uncle, but I''m quite happy for you!"


    Michelia face embarrassed: "Fu Wei Liang!"


    Two people laugh into a piece, cool mobile phone rings.


    Looked at the eye calls, slightly cool toward the Misha "hush" sound.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello?" he said


    "Miss Fu, do you miss me?" After processing the sound, again strange from the receiver.


    Misha gathered to one side, heard this movement, immediately was scared to shiver.


    Slightly cool, squinting gently: "what are you doing?"


    This number, huosubai went to check, a space card, there is no way to find out who it is.


    "Miss Fu, I prepared a gift for you because you hung up my phone that day and didn''t listen to my command, which made me very angry!" The man was in the receiver, laughing.


    Cool do not speak, quietly listen.


    "Miss Fu, why don''t you talk? Isn''t it good to be made behind your back?"


    Cool still silent.


    "Oh, by the way, in fact, today you are not afraid of anything, so you are not afraid that the people you care about will be hurt?" The man said again.


    "Oh, oh, oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Xiaobai is your own son, isn''t he? Even if you have done a lot, I also know that it is your son. I think how sad he is to be misunderstood by her grandmother in England now What would your mother-in-law think about the pictures of you and Mingshan going in and out of the country? "


    "Have you finished? Since you have done so much, you must have a purpose, your purpose! "


    "Because I want you to die!" That''s humane.


    Cool pursed lips can not think of who, she has such a deep hatred.


    "Fu Weiliang, if you commit suicide, maybe I won''t do with your son. In fact, it doesn''t mean that people die. Do you know what''s the most terrible? That is, life is better than death Let you commit suicide, in fact, is a joke, I just want to see you in pain Very, very painful, remember Check the gift I gave you tomorrow, we will contact you laterThere was a busy hang up.


    "Who, this person who ah, how so arrogant!"


    "I don''t know, this man knows me very well," he sighed Cool feel passive.


    I don''t like the feeling that the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Who is this man? Why is he so terrible?" Misha shouts, hear that end to talk, that person, is really too arrogant.


    "I don''t know." Wei Liang Dao, holding a mobile phone in his hand, is also thinking.


    "Can you say, Joe?"


    "Qiao Ming, how can you?" Misha shook his head, "Xishan cemetery, found the body, Bo Ying to recognize."


    "Dead?" Cool frown, "then, who is so hateful to me?"


    "Have you ever offended anyone?"


    "I have not offended anyone, but others have." Wei Liang grabs his hair and feels very upset. "In a word, it''s hard to say. If Qiao Ming dies, there''s only one possibility. I''m probably lying with a gun!"


    "What?"


    Slightly cool pursed lips, let oneself drink wine, "Misha, I don''t know how to explain with you."


    "Is it because you learned to shoot?" Misha says.


    Cool a Leng, and then can''t help laughing, friends are like this, sometimes do not need to say anything, can guess out, that is tacit understanding, is the best friends will have.


    Cool nod.


    "Don''t you believe what I told you that day?"


    "I don''t believe that. One of your bodyguards will teach you that, and we are all adults, that kind of hard work, plus you are in school and taking care of children, where do you have time to learn that?"


    Cool over, pillow shoulder, can''t help but smile, "yes, those things, really is my heart unwilling to learn, but I will appreciate that person, if not him, maybe there is no me now?"


    "Well, don''t think about the bad things." Misha patted her on the shoulder.


    "I guess, I should be lying gun, the man In addition to the abnormal nature, if you put on a suit and look like an elite, it will also turn all living beings upside down. In this evil age of looking at faces, you will naturally have more beautiful peach blossom... "


    Misha said, "he won''t take a fancy to you, will he?"


    "He didn''t like me. He made everyone think he liked me."


    "So, you mean, that peach blossom?"


    "I don''t know. That person knows Xiaobai and that person. Naturally, he will know what I experienced that year, so I am not sure who he is now, but I am very sure that he is from there."


    "Peach blossom, is that a woman?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a man. No one knows what that kind of pervert thinks!" And the person who called her was very cautious.


    "Then ask him?"


    "No, don''t talk about The person who called bothers me at most. If you mess with him again, it will be a hundred times more troublesome than this person. "


    "Ah?"


    Cool a thigh, "finished, Xiaobai!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hosubay arrived in Los Angeles, Joseph himself drove to the airport.


    Joseph was very happy to see him. He had been busy in recent years, and the chance to meet him was much less.


    Students, especially those in the same room, have deeper feelings than other students.


    Joseph invited him to dinner and drink wine. Joseph was still very apologetic and said, "Dylan, I''m really sorry. That year''s incident almost caused an accident to your wife."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows. "Which one do you mean?"


    Joseph was even more apologetic. "Because your wife''s brother Xia had an accident at the airport, when she came back again, I really found the top bodyguard for her. Xiao Mo also knew that You have too many enemies. It''s because you are too high-profile and show love. This is what led to it. Later, you got into trouble with the people in the organization. The two bodyguards were seriously injured. Fortunately, in the end, he went to England to study


    Huosubai just listened quietly, that is to say, Joseph did not know about the disappearance of the cool, his eyes began to sink.


    If we say that it is when we return to Los Angeles and go to England, it will be a month or two.


    That''s to say, someone''s buying in L.A. again.


    His biggest enemy at that time was Chen Xiu, but since he woke up, he had cut off many of Chen Xiu''s minions and many of his lines.


    At that time, almost all the forces Chen Xiu cultivated in Los Angeles were uprooted because of Xia Zhiyu''s shooting at the airport.


    In other words, it is not Chen Xiu.


    Naturally, it can''t be Qiao Ming. Qiao Ming was in a trance after learning about Xia Zhiyu''s accident.


    The only possibility


    Clearly!


    Mingshan was the first person to know about the accident in Weiliang. How did he know and how he got to Los Angeles


    Moreover, Mingshan is the only one who knows that Wei Liang has been missing for a whole year.


    If it was not for Mingran, Mingshan would never have known so much news.


    Huo Su white elegant thin lips gently pursed, bone distinct finger, buckle the crystal cup on the table, dark eyes deep dangerous floating.In fact, he should have guessed.


    All of a sudden, I understood why the hostility to Mingran was so obvious from the beginning.


    What are these, in fact, what are these?


    Maybe it''s too kind to make it clear to cool.


    "I should have come earlier to thank you for taking care of her and my son." Huo SuBai raised his glass and said.


    "Mousse is really your son. You haven''t visited him once in the past four years. I thought..." Joseph gave him a look you know.


    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng Leng, "mousse, Xiaobai?"


    "Yes, mousse His English name, mousse, often teases himself that when Ma Ma is pregnant with him, he must like to eat mousse cake very much, so he is angry with this name. He doesn''t understand why Liangliang always gives him a strange name, like Xiaobai, sounds like an idiot. "


    Huo SuBai heard, slightly raised the corner of his lips.


    "Mousse..." Hosu''s eyes turned red.


    Joseph looked at huosubai''s expression was wrong, and he scratched his hair awkwardly. "Sorr, Dylan, since I got married, I have found out that I was infected by my wife, which has become a chatter!"


    "I used to have another name, dusk!"


    "Mousse The meaning of thinking of twilight The voice became hoarse because of this perception, hosuby said.


    He hasn''t come to see her for four years. What can she miss about him.


    That silly girl!


    Joseph was stunned. "Oumaiga, your wife is so romantic!"


    "Really, romantic? I think she''s stupid enough!" Huo Su Bai thought that the special taste was not in his heart. His heart was dull and painful


    My throat is sour.


    "One thing I don''t understand is why Xiaobai''s parents... "


    "Isn''t it you?" Joseph said, "you have to ask shomo about this."


    "Shomo?"


    "Yes, Xiao Mo called me a few days ago and asked me to go to the hospital to revise mousse''s birth file. Someone wanted to check it. Mousse was well protected by her mother. Her mother was a very popular fashion blogger in M country. Many magazines and many spokesmen wanted to invite her. She refused She''s so famous that she''s never exposed to the camera with her children She pays great attention to her privacy, but she exposes herself a lot. As you can see, mousse is just a cute and cute little bunny. If she comes out with Ma Ma Ma, she will be a lot of fans


    However, even Ann never took him to participate in activities, but she would take him to the mountains Do public welfare. "


    "I guessed that." Guess, the information about Xiaobai is not true. It is a kind of protection for Xiaobai.


    "It''s just that mousse is poor. The day he was born is the day his uncle died!"


    Huosubai felt only a heavy blow to his heart.


    The day of Xia Zhiyu''s accident was a cool birthday, and it happened to be Xiaobai''s birth, which was his wedding anniversary with her.


    Huo SuBai can finally think of, why, why was the cool so calm at the beginning, when he held her, he could not even feel the heat on her body.


    In the months when he was injured by a gunshot wound.


    She was alone in Los Angeles, waiting for him, waiting for him to come and pick her up.


    However, he had no news for a few months.


    In contact with her, Mingran sent her microblog address.


    While he was in Australia, he cheated her that he was in Nanyuan


    Mingran sun in the micro blog one by one photos, must be like a knife stabbed into the cool heart.


    At that time, what was Weiliang thinking?


    She must be very tangled, thinking, to believe him, but he is deceiving her.


    She was waiting for him in a foreign country, waiting for him to explain to her, but he was deceiving him in the name of fighting for her. At that time, he hurt her so much.


    Huo SuBai sipped the wine. The liquor was bitter in his throat


    She must have been unable to wait to go home with Xia Zhiyu, but she didn''t expect an accident at the airport.


    On her birthday, their wedding anniversary, all the good things she expected were covered by the unexpected death of Xia Zhiyu, and the happiness also left.


    Huosubai has been unable to understand many places, at this moment, by a line, connected together.


    It turned out that he owed her, really this life is not over.


    August 2, her birthday, the birthday with blood, how he spent these years.


    How she should blame herself.


    Huo SuBai used to regret, but now he hates himself


    It turned out that the one who hurt her the most was never someone else, but himselfHe thought what he had done was good enough Compared with her feelings for him, his waiting is nothing


    Huosubai closed his eyes to stop the heat wave hitting his eyes


    He has no time to regret now. He doesn''t want to waste every second with her. He should treat her well and make up for her Maybe we can mend the deepest wound in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Xiaobai didn''t eat much dinner, so she nestled on the sofa in the room, frowning.


    Looking at the picture of her brother-in-law and her sister hanging on the wall, she looked like she was going to cry.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiaobai nodded, and then he regained his mind.


    The mobile phone is ringing. It''s a video chat. "Your mother!"


    Xiaobai picked up, immediately squeezed out a smile, "cool, I miss you so much."


    When Wei Liang looks at the face of his son with a bright smile on the camera, she is slightly stunned.


    "I miss you, too." Slightly cool road, looking at the small white holding cheek lying on the bed, lovely soft cute appearance.


    "You''re at my grandfather''s, OK?"


    "Well, it''s very, very good. My grandfather has a vegetable garden where vegetables are planted. But I wasted a lot, but my grandfather said that he didn''t blame me." Xiaobai picks up happy things and tells Liangliang.


    His own mood has been bad, do not want to let cool also become unhappy.


    "I''ll tell you, cool, although it''s very nice here, I really miss you very much. I''ll go back tomorrow, will you pick me up?"


    "Good!" Cool looking at his son, big eyes are full of smile, especially not taste.


    "Well, has anything happened that is not happy?" He asked.


    Looking at Xiaobai Leng for a moment, his big eyes were filled with worries, "no, no, no unhappy things happened. I''m happy here, very, very..." With that, Xiaobai choked.


    Cool for a moment, I felt my heart was torn by the child.


    Xiaobai wiped her tears and squeezed out a smile, "Ma Ma Ma, you see, I am so happy that I cry out."


    Wei Liang''s eyes were red, and she felt that Xiaobai was very special with Huo SuBai. She refused to tell her a lot of things, just for fear that she would be sad.


    "Well, will mom pick you up at the airport then?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "Ma Ma Ma, I miss you so much..." Then the little guy was lying on the bed and crying.


    Wei Liang wanted to hold him in his arms, pacify him, let him not cry, but now, she seems to have nothing to do, Xiaobai''s cry, pulling her heart.


    Little white, so cry.


    It must have been greatly wronged, but he is so sensible, let the cool more heartache.


    "Xiaobai, can I speak to my uncle for a moment?"


    "Good."


    Sinking in the past, the mouth: "sister."


    "Take care of him and hold him for me." Cool said, pursed pursed lip, also in restrain oneself mood, orbit is hot.


    "Don''t worry. With me, no one will bully him."


    Shen Shen and Xiao Bai are mature and sensitive beyond their age.


    Too sensible children, that''s because of the love given to them. Sometimes she has to work, so she gives her children to her mother Xiao Yun, who sometimes goes on business.


    And even if Xiaobai misses her very much, she won''t cry and always says that she will come back.


    After the video hung up, she just lowered her head and began to wipe her tears. She just wanted to accompany Xiaobai well. She could not earn enough money. She didn''t want to let Xiaobai have no sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    Hosuby lived in the villa where Joseph had arranged for a cool house.


    Villas, or regular cleaning, but belongs to the cool, they are not many things.


    Joseph said that he packed and shipped a lot of things home.


    In the early morning, Huo SuBai was still sleepless. On this bed, it seemed that there was still a faint fragrance on her body.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to Los Angeles, he would have such a sad mood.


    The mobile phone is ringing. It''s Peng Yun''s.


    Huosubai took it up.


    Britain is five hours faster than m. It''s morning.


    "Hello?"


    Listening to Peng Yun''s words, Huo SuBai sat up from the bed and asked in a deep voice, "does my mother know?"


    "Well, the young master hasn''t eaten for two days. He didn''t eat last night or this morning."


    Huo SuBai was so upset that he could not speak.


    "I gave the video to the little lady last night and cried for a long time."


    "Who will come back with you?"


    "It was my husband''s, but later my wife wanted to return, so we went back together."


    "You put my dad on the phone."


    Huo Xuan answers the phone, "Hello, Suzy!"


    "Dad, Xiaobai is my child."


    Huo Xuan sighed: "I know, now the most important thing is your mother. Your mother can''t listen to anything now. Last night, your grandfather With me, I persuaded her for almost a night, but she felt that now you have no sense, and you can''t tell the good from the bad, Su Bai, you have to be mentally prepared"I know, my mother''s side, you don''t have to worry about it. We can''t persuade her about the things she thinks for a while. That''s OK. As for the baby''s matter, Dad, he was born on August 2 with a slight October pregnancy. On August 2, we all know what it means. So, I can understand how Wei Liang was born in desperation, hiding Xiaobai..." Huo SuBai held his forehead and remained silent for a long time. He felt that his heart was too painful. He even let his voice become hoarse again. He did not blame her. He really loved her!


    "Your mother''s side..."


    "From my mother''s side, I''d better hide it for the time being. Xiaobai''s safety is the most important thing." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Huo Xuan finally understood the reason why his son was hiding from her mother. He was afraid of Mingran.


    "Su Bai, isn''t it..."


    "That woman is terrible!" Huo SuBai just said this, Huo Xuan immediately knew, "I know, I will pay attention to it, you can rest assured."


    Shopping malls are always full of conspiracy calculations. If they are used on other people, they will be handy.


    "Dad, I think I''m a very deep man in the city, because once, in dealing with the cool feelings, what I do is long-term management. I''m not the only one who can do this kind of thing!"


    So it is.


    "I know that your mother is not an old lady who doesn''t care about the world. After so many years, your mother and I have gone through the wind and rain. Now your mother likes her so much and trusts her because she has never done anything to hurt your mother. Once people do something bad, they will always be found The old lady didn''t listen to her advice. When she suffered a loss, it would be time for her to regret... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chilly almost insomnia all night, did not sleep.


    Want to come to oneself and mother-in-law Tang Wei''s relation also like treading on thin ice again.


    Early, slightly cool sat up, thinking about how to ease the relationship with her mother-in-law.


    The purpose of that person is very obvious, that is to break the gap between her and Tang Wei Na, and to block her Once the hole is torn, there must be further action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Wei Liang thought that according to the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law before, she did not need to deal with the complicated relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, because her mother-in-law Tang Wei is the best in the world.


    But now I found that I was too early to be happy.


    When I think of this, I feel very upset.


    In fact, her mother-in-law is good or bad for her, she can tolerate, after all, is not her own mother, and can not be willing to tolerate anything.


    She just didn''t want huosubai in the middle, and she had to coax her and her mother.


    This is not because his relationship with his mother-in-law is not clear, which led to Xiaobai in England, also suffered injustice.


    Cool fretting hair, on the importance of flattering mother-in-law.


    It''s really a good failure to think of myself, although the middle thing may be someone else''s fault.


    I''m Tang Wei''s daughter-in-law. How can I have a good relationship with my mother-in-law? That would be a failure.


    Slightly cool slant head to think, or wait for Huo SuBai to come back, direct again pregnant again?


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to. I''ll talk about anything later.


    I can''t sleep, and I don''t want to waste my time. I go to work when it''s cool. The work in W city is on the right track. She doesn''t have to worry.


    Wei Liang wants to give the work to him. During this period of time, she wants to reduce the workload. One is to accompany Xiaobai and the other is to accompany Huo SuBai.


    When two people are busy, what should the family do?


    Besides, her work is relatively freer than hospey.


    She processed some mails, and Xiaotao sent her a wechat message saying that the work in W city is in the end. Maybe the day after tomorrow, I can go back to Nanyuan, and all the orders have been sent.


    After the cool treatment, he nestled in the chair and sent a short message to huosubai, saying that he missed him very much.


    Then, she did not move, staring at his computer, waiting for the mysterious "gift" to her.


    Cool vaguely can guess that the "big ceremony" is nothing more than some posts and revelations.


    Otherwise, Wei Liang doesn''t think that anything can really hurt her.


    The only thing she can''t control is the direction of public opinion


    Wei Liang thinks that person is really special and boring. What kind of effect does she want to create?


    She wondered what kind of way she was using to keep her with huosubai


    It''s already eight o''clock.


    Misha was once again "on leave" by Mr. Huo, for fear that she would be bored if she had no friends in the south.


    Misha is still sleeping, slightly cool went out to buy breakfast.


    And at night, the cool finally arrived at the legendary "big ceremony".


    Slightly cool just after taking a bath, hear Misha in the outside, "Ao" of the call.


    When she came out, Misha rushed over: "it''s over, it''s over, this man..."


    Wei Liang raised her eyebrows and looked at the information on her mobile phone. Not long ago, after playing tennis, she came out of Huo SuBai''s VIP dressing room and was photographed.


    Some people also disclosed the detailed customer information, the tennis court top-level dressing room only has one, is Huo SuBai uses now.


    And Fu Weiliang comes out from Huo SuBai''s VIP dressing room, what''s the relationship?


    There is also a picture of Wei Liang and Ming ran talking. The time of the photo shooting is very interesting, which happens to be her very arrogant appearance, and Mingran is a picture of a little daughter-in-law who is angry and counsels her daughter-in-law.


    And then there''s a picture of huosubai kissing her in the parking lot.


    As soon as the news came out, someone began to stand in line.


    It is said that she is the third party who destroys the feelings between huosubai and Mingran.


    There are a large number of people on the Internet out of the Huo''s house reports, as well as photos.


    And the fact that she is Huo SuBai''s fiancee is very popular.


    Many people also began to attack her, saying that Fu Weiliang''s clothes are good, and what''s the use of having more fans. Her character is too bad to be a junior.


    Many of her loyal fans scolded her, saying that it was "Shengyu studio" that got the news, but they didn''t get the recognition of Huo SuBai himself. Any fiancee must have directed and acted by himself.


    Why can''t the unmarried men and unmarried women be together?


    Standing in line, Mingran''s netizen continued to scold: "Huo SuBai didn''t admit it, but didn''t come out to deny it. Moreover, Huo SuBai''s mother, in many very famous auctions, took Mingran to the dinner party with Mingran, which was clearly the daughter-in-law''s sense of seeing."


    Fu Weiliang''s fans immediately went back: "Huo SuBai and Mingran have been married for so many years. When have you seen Mingran kiss Huo SuBai face to face, cuddle or hold? It has been passed on for so many years without a real hammer. It''s not even a scandal. It''s hard to tell your daughter-in-law that if your son doesn''t marry her, she''ll be happy. Is there any use for wool? No brains


    The net name happy bean hair netizen replies immediately: "when you and your husband do at home, still take a picture to tell others that you two went to bed today?"Another netizen standing clearly replied: "the one hidden is the protection of his fiancee, but this Fu Weiliang is obviously for fun and can''t be taken home. Therefore, he can be in the parking lot, even in the dressing room, to mess around in the parking lot or even in the dressing room."


    Slightly cool fans gasped: "Huo Su Bai is the only one who has the same position, as for it? Who knows how many real estate estates? Most mature men can restrain themselves. If they can''t, they will hold hands, hug and kiss everywhere. It must be true love... "


    Wei Liang looked at his fans and netizens met each other, speechless for a moment.


    "Lying trough, what is it about? Do these gourd eaters have the ability to think independently? Fu Weiliang, you throw out the marriage certificate and hit them all over the face. What is Xiao san''er? It''s obviously disgusting. Didn''t you go back to Australia yesterday? Why did you leave


    Cool is very calm, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Misha: Don''t you get angry when you see this? I''m going to be pissed off, OK? "


    "It''s not true. What''s to be angry about?"


    Misha frowned, this painting style is not right, this is clearly she wants to comfort the cool, how cool a pair of nothing like ah.


    "But you are Mrs. Huo, OK? I''m going to be very angry. I have to register and scold her back!"


    Cool did not continue, continue to wipe their own wet hair.


    Misha:.... " The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuchs are in a hurry.


    "This kind of thing, everybody pays attention to a few days to go down, you do not care too much."


    Misha: You are in a good mood. The person who called you yesterday clearly meant it. He felt that Huo SuBai was not here and threw out such news to slander you. But now he has left things clean. He has left Nanyuan and has a good impression on Mr. Huo Who would have thought that she was the one who got more? I''m so angry! What is the world like? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "How to say, now we have more channels to get information, but we know less about the truth. Moreover, you still don''t want to read the things on the Internet. If you read them, you will only make yourself angry. I am the client. I see that what everyone said is wrong, so I am sure you will not be happy. Therefore, Misha, you should not read it."


    It will only increase the worry.


    "How can I feel so familiar with this? You two are indeed a couple. Huo SuBai often says this. He only reads newspapers and news. His mobile phone is semi intelligent and can''t access the Internet. Now, Mr. Huo is really smart. Nowadays, people generally lack the ability of independent thinking, and some media just want to attract people''s attention To prove the truth


    "But shall we wait? Nothing? " Misha sat down and moved her laptop over. "No, I have to leave a message. I have to put this right here."


    It''s cool You''d better have a rest. As soon as you sent this message, it was immediately submerged. "


    Misha did not give up, just sent up, directly by seconds.


    Looking at the comments, it is more and more difficult to hear. Misha is anxious to drop the computer.


    "Why don''t you treat me as a person


    Weiliang now says everything lightly. Naturally, she knows how difficult it is for her to be abroad in recent years. She has only come to this step. "Weiliang, I feel that there are more bad news behind such posts. Aren''t you afraid that this will have an impact on your career?"


    "Not very afraid." Wei Liang and Michelia nest on the sofa, two people next to one.


    "In fact, in recent years, I started to work while I was at school. I was too busy. I didn''t have enough company for Xiaobai Two days ago, before Huo SuBai went on a business trip, we were still discussing. He said that he didn''t have time to change a diaper for Xiaobai. He didn''t know whether Xiaobai ate milk powder or breast milk when he was a child. He didn''t coax him. He was so big that he didn''t see him learning language and faltering. All these are his regrets


    In recent years Speaking of myself, how much company do I have for Xiaobai? After giving birth to him, in that year, aunt Xiao was watching him Teach him to be clever and sensible. I think that over the past few years, I love Huo SuBai more than Xiaobai. I have been working so hard these years Just want to, just want to really understand him Just like when we were together, he knew me so well, what I like to eat, my habits I feel like I''m transparent in front of him So, in the past few years, I have learned Work Just to stand up with him one day


    Misha eyes red, slightly cool said on this, in fact, Wei Liang already think of everything.


    "So, now that you know him very well and know that he likes to play tennis, you can practice it yourself, know his interests and hobbies, and you can do it well."


    Cool nodded, "yes..." Even in that year, at the darkest moment, I did not give up. At that time, it was supported by the hatred of hospey.


    "Even if this matter really has any impact on my career, it doesn''t matter. You don''t know how to accompany Xiaobai and learn how to cook. Xiaobai dislikes my cooking skills and serves them. I feel very happy when I think about it!"


    All of a sudden, Misha felt that her heart was not so miserable, because she looked at things very open.


    "What''s more, what you do now is of no use. It''s like the last time I sent the matter to Xiao mo. Huo Su Bai started his hand too quickly. I don''t know the man''s back move. Huo SuBai dealt with the matter. However, we must stop him now, otherwise such posts will be endless Now, it''s suitable to use static braking. The opponent doesn''t show the card. Even if it''s clarifying now, it''s useless... "


    Misha agreed, "do you know Mr. Huo now? With his mobile phone, I can''t see any news or hot spots. "


    "Oh, please don''t bother him. Even if he saw it, he has something to do in foreign countries. If he sees it, he will not be able to come back. Moreover, there is nothing to be afraid of. I just don''t read it It''s no pain, it''s self-cleaning. You don''t want to watch it. "


    Misha nodded, looked at the cool, felt that she was really changed a lot.


    "Cool, you know? I have been an assistant to Huo SuBai in the past four years. He is very silent. Sometimes he doesn''t say a word a day. No one knows what he is thinking. Sometimes he is smoking. I think that he is thinking about you. Although you are my friend, I can''t help but feel aggrieved for Mr. Huo. What''s the good of Fu Weiliang?


    She is more beautiful than she is. How can Mr. Huo fall in love?


    Why do you have to?


    I now know that Huo SuBai really knows you too much. He knows your injury and your vulnerability, but he knows your pure goodness and beauty better than anyone else. Therefore, he is reluctant to give up on you. He is more willing to wait for you than to give up you! ""Is this about me?" Cool smile, why don''t you feel so good.


    "Of course, he has been following you secretly since he was 17 years old. He looks at you from an outsider''s point of view. It''s different from getting along with each other. He knows your good and your shortcomings..." Misha sighed, "that is to say, he didn''t wait for you for so many years, because you left these years, also in order to love him."


    The best love is not who clings to whom, but I am equal with you, so that one day I will stand shoulder to shoulder with you.


    And cool did.


    She was no longer the little girl who had been with him and needed his care and protection.


    Now, she has enough confidence to stand on the shoulder with huosubai, a man, to match her.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai in Los Angeles, using all the relationship, to check the events of that year.


    He even went to the home of the two bodyguards who had been protecting the cool in person, hoping to get some clues.


    It''s just that there are not many clues.


    Huo SuBai made a phone call to Huo Suqian on his way to Los Angeles.


    In the evening, Huo Suqian called him and said that Fu Weiliang would sign in every day when he was studying at the Royal Conservatory of music.


    Huosubai was shocked when he heard the news.


    "Brother, is something wrong?"


    Huo SuBai did not hide this from Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian heard: "it will probably be the X organization."


    The reason why X has such a name is that X represents infinite possibilities.


    In fact, in the international arena, in order to eradicate political enemies, some countries will hire members of organization x at a high price.


    Some people call this x organization the name of Shura, because the people inside come out are capable, and most of the members are retired special forces. In short, they are very well-trained.


    As for the leader of organization x, he is very mysterious and has a profound background.


    Those who can quietly take people away from m country are also quite capable in Britain.


    Except for organization x, Huo Suqian couldn''t think of anyone else.


    At this time, in China, the second explosion of news.


    It was also reported on the Internet that Fu Weiliang''s private life was very unruly. On the one hand, she colluded with Huo SuBai, and on the other side, she was in Los Angeles, and even in some show shows. On the other side, she was in the pictures of Mingshan.


    Late at night, with in and out, early in the morning with the departure.


    The second round of netizens'' swearing is even more embarrassing.


    Misha looked at the comments on the Internet. She was so angry.


    Some people even leave messages, and the words are ugly.


    Cool driving to the airport to pick up Xiaobai, Michelia with full of anger, this person is simply too resourceful.


    Today, this piece of news is simply sitting on the ground, cool "little three" identity.


    Originally, many cool loyal fans, when they saw the news, were at a loss


    After all, the facts are in front of us. If we say that Xiaoliang and huosubai are true love, what are these photos exposed?


    Last night, we were filled with indignation. Today, we feel slapped in the face.


    In a moment, public opinion was on one side


    Fu Weiliang, a pure jade girl and fashion blogger with good clothes, has been labeled as "no line", "rotten person" and so on.


    In just a few hours, there have been a lot of online connections, all of which are the titles of Weiliang''s erotic photos with such and such men, Fu Weiliang, a fashion blogger, deeply involved in a scandal, and so on.


    All the dirty water was splashed on my cool body.


    However, many netizens who support Mingran and Huo SuBai have been swiping the screen one after another. How can such a cheap woman be spoiled by such a high-level man as Mr. Huo are totally unreasonable.


    The matter is here, the hot search on the cold, and countless black powder, began to take out a few days ago, Wei Liang and Xiao Mo things.


    As soon as this news came out, the slight coolness became the target of thousands of people.


    The car got off the freeway and it was about to arrive at the airport.


    Misha or mobile phone to cool, slightly cool just gently frown frown, "there is no mask, do you want to camouflage?"


    Cool shake his head, "now everyone is busy brushing mobile phones, where have time to see me."


    Misha looked at the cool, a pair of indifferent attitude, it can be said that she is anxious to death, she is not worried at all, she is now full of mind is put on her son''s body, even if there are mountains and rivers of fire, it is estimated that she can not stop him.


    When they arrived at the airport, Xiao Tao and lin''er''s plane landed earlier than Xiaobai''s.


    As for the decoration of the studio, I will leave it to her. Anyway, she will take care of her children at home, so she can go to supervise the work.


    Now the most important thing is to do all the work in handCool things to explain the details of the work, not a bit by the impact of online disclosure posts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Tao and lin''er are as anxious as Misha.


    The person red is wrong many, just past a few days, how to come out such a post on the net again?


    "Boss, are you still in the mood to tell your work, you don''t use the Internet?"


    "Scolded, why should I go online to pick it up?" I''m joking.


    "But..."


    "Well, you''ve been working overtime for such a long time. You''ve had a holiday from this afternoon to tomorrow. You''ll have a rest at home and go to work the day after tomorrow." Cool road.


    "But online It is clear that there are sunspots in you, Shanming Now I know that Shanming was the eldest son of the Ming family in Aocheng. I''m surprised. These things have been going on for so many years. What kind of mentality are those people in after making such posts? "


    "Yes, boss, do you want to go to incense, you recruit villains this year?" Xiaotao also way, looking at the online post, public opinion one-sided, they do not know what to say.


    Working with the boss for such a long time, the boss''s personality is to think of good, OK?


    The boss is naturally beautiful, and there are many pursuers, but when the boss has been close to other men, and other suitors bring flowers to the studio, the boss is always scared to hide.


    To say that she has come to this stage, all rely on men, rely on sleep, this is clearly malicious slander.


    Xiao Tao and lin''er are particularly aggrieved. They leave messages on the Internet, but they are scolded, saying that they are brain palsy or even navy soldiers.


    "Yes, our temple in Longyin mountain is very accurate."


    "Well, I went to school there. I''ll pay a visit some other day." Cool road.


    Bo Yao pushed several bags. The gentleman fan was very good, but he didn''t sleep for several days. His eyes were full of red blood.


    "You two, bullying people." Cool to see, said to two people.


    Xiao Tao and lin''er laughed, "uncle is a good man!"


    It''s cool Where''s the uncle? I''ll kill the fresh meat in seconds, OK


    Xiao Tao and lin''er agree: "age!"


    It''s cool


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll have one more day off than them." Wei Liang told him that Xiao Tao and lin''er called her these days and said that Bo Yao was recruited. He was a ten person ambassador. He was very hard at the factory production. From the sample to the finished product, he was staring at him. He was afraid that there would be quality problems before rework.


    When Wei Liang heard this, he was shocked. Today''s Bo Yao is quite different from the past Bo Yao.


    To make a person change so much, Wei Liang thinks that he wants to set a good example for their family mint.


    When Yao Wei Liang and Tang Wei Liang were talking to each other, why did they come out again?


    Did you forget that Bo Yao wanted to kill Su Bai?


    Tang Wei looked not far away, eager to chat a few people, for a time did not know what Fu Weiliang was thinking, in the end what ideas?


    Peng Yun grabs his head. It''s a coincidence. How can he let his wife see this?


    Originally, this motherfucker had been in Bo Yao''s prison for four years, which made him angry.


    Although Bo Yao is really a new man.


    However, in his wife''s heart, as a mother, Bo Yao was a bad man who wanted to kill his child many times.


    Therefore, the little lady gave Bo Yao a chance by chance. The wife didn''t know what to think.


    First of all, lin''er tilts her head and sees Xiaobai. She jumps up and waves. She sees Xiaobai lying on Peng Yun''s shoulder, "Xiaobai!"


    Liner jumps to find the lovely Xiaobai.


    Cool this just looked at the past, looked at Tang Wei one eye, looked at Tang Wei''s gloomy face can drip water.


    "Little white baby, come on, let dry hemp embrace, I miss you so much, I almost want to die of you."


    Tang Wei looks at this scene coldly. This is the real mother of the child. She even calls her own child to someone else''s mother. Now she is a mother, really


    Tang Wei only felt that the fire in his heart was burning more vigorously, and he was not satisfied with this group of people.


    And that Misha, how did she become Su Bai''s assistant for so many years, also kept a secret with Wei Liang.


    Seeing Tang Wei and Huo Xuan, Bo Yao also did it together and called out, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Huo Xuan nodded: "Hello, are you working with Wei Liang?"


    "Yes, working together. Thank her for giving me this opportunity." Bo Yao said.


    "What, you let her work with you? You are Are you crazy? " Tang Wei''s face was black, and finally he suppressed his anger. In a low voice, he didn''t want to let people see a joke at the airport.


    "Tang Weixuan died first, and then he took everything back to Xiaobai"Then, uncle and aunt, we''ll go first." Cool from lin''er''s arms to hold Xiaobai.


    As soon as he took his son, Xiaobai''s hand tightly circled his cool neck.


    The tension from her son made her feel bad all of a sudden and wanted to cry.


    Back in the car, huosubai, a seven seater car, was full.


    Cool with the child to the house of Misha, sink in the sofa, obviously these days he has become unhappy.


    Xiaobai''s whole person a small all shrink in her bosom, "Ma Ma Ma, I miss you so much."


    "Mom missed you, too."


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Xiaobai asked, and then touched his cool face.


    When he got to the room, Xiaobai''s big, clear and bright eyes appeared. He shrunk his mouth and tried to control his emotions. He asked, "Ma Ma Ma, can you tell me in person that you don''t cheat me, whose child am I?"


    Wei Liang squats in front of Xiaobai''s body, and then looks at Xiaobai''s aggrieved appearance. He seems to be haggard a lot these days.


    "You, you are my child with hospey."


    "Do you remember correctly?" Xiaobai doesn''t give up.


    "Of course I remember correctly..."


    "But, but..." Xiaobai pursed her lips and seemed to be considering it.


    "But I can''t remember some things about Ma Ma. Can I remember this wrong, right?" He asked.


    Xiaobai nodded immediately.


    "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, it''s all mother''s fault. If At the beginning, I would have told your father earlier. You would not have been so sad today... "


    Xiaobai sucked his nose and put his arm around his cool neck. "Mom, I''ve been thinking on the way back that grandma thinks I''m cheating her. Do you think Baba also thinks I''m cheating him? If Baba also thinks I''m cheating him, then I''m really sad. You say, what should I do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Come here, Xiaobai." Cool circle small white, let him sit on the bed, and he pulled a footstool, sitting opposite him.


    This time, it really hurt Xiaobai''s heart.


    Xiaobai''s nose was very poor. He felt his heart was broken.


    "What do you think of dad?" He asked.


    "He''s very good, and he''s good to me, because he''s too good. My uncle said he was my pro Baba, so I don''t want to lose him. I want my father." Xiaobai said, tears falling down, if such a good person, not Baba how to do, he really did not Baba, he is really very sad, feel his heart was inserted by a knife.


    He also thought that he would come back from England with his grandmother and let his father praise him.


    What''s more, dad said that he owed him a bigger favor?


    How just passed so few days, changed? He may not be Baba''s child, this point he is too difficult to accept.


    "Xiaobai, Dad won''t think you''re not his child."


    "Why?" Although he was very happy to hear this, he could not help but look down and wipe his tears.


    "Because it''s your father. You have his blood on you. If he doesn''t feel this, he''s really not worth my love." Wei Liang said, wiping his son''s tears with his fingers, "you should believe in Dad, and don''t doubt dad easily. Do you think about it well, how you get along with your father after you come back, and what''s the most touching thing he said to you?"


    Xiaobai thought seriously, and then he reached out again and put his arm around his cool neck. "Ma Ma Ma, when I saw Baba''s picture for the first time, I thought Baba was really handsome. I thought he was the most handsome person in the universe. We were close. I knew Dad. He was not only good-looking, but also very talkative. I asked him, would you mind if the other half had children, Ma Ma Ma, he If it was me, he wouldn''t mind... "


    Xiaobai jumps out of bed, and then finds his little book, which is full of circles and hooks, and writes about Huo SuBai''s bonus points and subtraction items.


    The little fellow nestled in her arms, like a treasure, reading his father''s good.


    "Ma Ma, I love Baba, like my mother, I love Baba Baba said the most moving words for me is that he called me and said, "son, I love you." Xiaobai has a model to learn from Huo SuBai''s tone, which makes Wei Liang happy. How eager her son is to perform


    "Would he think that a cute little fellow like you is not his son?"


    Xiaobai shakes his head. Suddenly, his mood is not so bad. Xiaobai climbs on his numb legs, just like unloading a heavy load.


    "But grandma..."


    "Grandma, it''s my mother who did something wrong. Grandma is right. It''s really my mother who cheated her. Mother needs to find a chance to clarify with her."


    Xiaobai widened his eyes and pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "grandma won''t believe it, will she?"


    "Cool sigh," I am also distressed ah, I do not know how to do, you did not see, today she scared me to dare not speak. "


    Xiaobai broke his tears and laughed: "cool, you also have to be afraid of it, I you are not afraid of heaven and earth?"


    "I''m afraid, of course. I''m afraid you''ll be sad and your father will be embarrassed." Slightly cool sigh, rubbing the son''s head, but the heart is more depressed, there was someone in the back to pick things up, the son was wronged, and his relationship with his mother-in-law was also poor to the extreme.


    If the information on the Internet is seen by my mother-in-law again, I dare not think that my mother-in-law will be angry.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult, so I have to be a mother-in-law in the future.


    No mother would like to see her daughter-in-law wear a green hat for her son, and she can still be calm.


    Even if it is a shadow, I think the mother-in-law''s heart is quite not taste.


    Now, the Internet is making so much noise that it is futile to find Tang Wei to explain it even though it is cool. How can one''s own mouth speak the tens of thousands of mouths on the Internet.


    Xiaobai looked at the cool in the absence, cleverly hugged her: "numb, I am not sad at all, in fact, I was cheating you before, I want you to care about me!"


    Cool gently hugged his son, "Xiaobai, do you know? Ma Ma feels that having you is really a super happy thing. I think I must have done a lot of good things in my last life. God will let me meet your father. He is a very, very good man. Sometimes I think he treats me better than my father. I think I am lucky enough, but God gave me another one more than four years ago You, Xiaobai, can you understand Ma Ma''s mood? "


    Xiaobai blushed again, her clear eyes blinked, "so, I am so important?"


    "Of course, dad always said that we are more important than his life. Why are you more important than our life?" Slightly cool against his forehead, and can not help but joy: "even the way you comfort me, is the way my father comforts me is the same, so no matter how people outside say, you must firmly believe that you are the son of Huo SuBai, because you are a miniature version of Dabai!"Xiaobai became shy and pointed at himself with a short little finger: "so, I am Xiaobai! It''s not an idiot


    "Cool Chuchi smile," you this small head in the end think what, which has numbness to say his son is an idiot


    Xiaobai felt that all the unhappiness had disappeared. "Ma Ma Ma, I love you, or love Baba!"


    "I love you too, and I love Baba very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mingran, who is far away in Aocheng, is brushing hot search. He is looking at the faint coolness on the Internet.


    Her original gloomy mood became extremely good, and she felt happy again and again.


    In a few days ago, it seems that all the grievances that I have suffered have disappeared.


    However, this online disclosure really has nothing to do with her.


    That person, said is really right, she now left her own clean, as long as sitting on the fisherman''s profit will be good.


    Clearly feel the person behind, is her noble person.


    Mingran''s mood is much better. She holds a mirror in her hand and looks at her face. The blue and purple marks on her face are not as ferocious as before.


    Remembering that night she was beaten in the box of the club, she still had some lingering fear, even heartache to death.


    Originally, her heart has died, was Huo SuBai''s heartless wound to death.


    Because he is really too ruthless, his ruthlessness is precisely because all his deep feelings have been given to Fu Weiliang that woman, all women in front of him, including her, he has always been dismissive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Four years of time, she did not go to his side, although she is unwilling, but there is no other way, she is really exhausted, also can not get close to him half a minute.


    In addition, Huo SuBai''s meeting in the club made her worried.


    She was really afraid of Huo SuBai''s means. He did not leave her any affection or room.


    In her eyes, huosubai is a charming, mature man, gentleman and character.


    But who could have thought that a man would, for the sake of another woman, give her a beating by two bodyguards without frowning.


    Just because she let Liu Sheng hurt Fu Weiliang a little, he was so angry, like a dangerous animal lurking.


    He was staring at her and warning her that if she did anything, he would tear her up.


    Obviously, she didn''t dare to think that if Huo SuBai knew about it, how she would be treated by her American classmate, Karen, who had bought Fu Weiliang to death that year.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was afraid of this powerful, mature and dangerous man, but she was mixed with a very complex infatuation. She sometimes thought that if this man gave her one thousandth of his kindness to Fu Weiliang, she would be willing to die for him!


    That night, after returning home, she almost stayed up all night. Even the next day, she didn''t know that she was going to leave Nanyuan and follow her father and brother back to Australia.


    Such contradictory and complex emotions tormented her.


    Because she knew that, at least she went back, Huo SuBai might also read her little bit of good because of her saving life She finally decided to go back with her father and brother.


    It''s just that she''s on her way to the hotel.


    I received a wechat from that person: "are you afraid?"


    At that time, Mingran was dazed at the wechat and replied for a long time: "I want to go home. No matter how hard I try, I can''t let Huo SuBai see her. It''s better to give up than to waste time again."


    The man replied, "if I don''t need you to do anything else, you can make a profit. Would you like to?"


    Mingran looked at a text on wechat, frowned and replied: "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. I can let you get what you want. What you haven''t done in four years'' hard work. As long as I help you, you will succeed. Are you willing to do it?"


    Knowing clearly the truth of no reward, he continued to ask, "I just want a reason."


    "No why, just want to let you pick up a big bargain, directly say, would you like to? We don''t have to waste each other''s time if we don''t want to! " Clearly hesitated.


    "I can give you a gift first. You can go back to Australia City for the time being, or you can consider it. If you think it through, I''ll see you at the Aocheng Hotel on April 11."


    Today is April 11.


    Obviously, I''m not in a hurry because the appointed time has not yet arrived.


    At 11:30 in the evening, I drove out clearly.


    Mingshan stands in front of the window, watching the tail light disappear in the corner. Mingshan is full of disappointment.


    After smoking a cigarette, he turned away from the study and knocked on his father''s door.


    Mingqian was already asleep. He came to open the door in his pajamas and looked at his son''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s better to withdraw all the industries in the mainland."


    This word lets Mingqian Leng next, "why?"


    "If you withdraw all of them, it is estimated that the Ming family will still be preserved."


    "This..."


    "Dad, listen to me, I know Your dream, but some things will be like a flash in the pan. I think it will be difficult for Mingjia''s industry to open up the mainland market in the future. " Mingshan Road, he said without ceremony, Huo SuBai is now a commercial overlord, it is too easy to bring down a Ming family.


    Mingqian looked at his son''s face so solemn and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng hotel is a famous old hotel in Aocheng.


    Now, the old hotel is redecorated, adding some fashionable elements, in fact, there are many more primitive Chinese original colors.


    For example, the quaint and exquisite screen in the hotel.


    When she arrived at the room, there was a faint smell of cigarettes.


    The smell of a lady''s cigarette.


    Behind the screen, there are figures shaking, graceful posture, quite amorous feelings.


    You can also see the exquisite figure of that person, clearly and vaguely see that she is wearing a cheongsam.


    "Miss Ming, please have a seat." The voice is graceful and pleasant, and the person behind the screen should be a perfect beauty.


    Obviously sat in front of the sofa, staring at the shadow behind the screen.


    "Miss Ming, what do you think of the present I gave you?"


    Mingran has to admire. According to the information on the Internet, she first threw out the photos of Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai. Those photos that had been sent to her and she had not had time to use them created a topic.Huo SuBai''s private life has always been a mystery, but now it is exposed because of the triangle relationship, which must cause great concern.


    When we are discussing earnestly who is the true love of Huo SuBai.


    When a large number of photos of Mingshan and Fu Weiliang appeared, almost everyone recognized that Fu Weiliang was a cheap guy who colluded with men everywhere.


    Fu Weiliang has always been a low-key fashion blogger with good clothes. In just a few dozens of hours, he has become a junior and a green tea watch


    And the last photo of Fu Weiliang and Xiao Mo, after Huo SuBai''s rapid processing, has become a pusher.


    Liu Sheng''s voice has also been questioned by netizens, saying that he deliberately framed Fu Weiliang and whether he was threatened.


    Just a short time ago, an employee of Shengyu studio came out to confirm that on the night of the company''s dinner, someone directly lifted their dining table, and the person in charge of the hotel could prove it.


    As for who threatened, the employee was silent.


    The natural basin of dirty water on Fu Wei Liang''s body.


    This step-by-step disclosure has guided the direction of public opinion.


    But also with the disclosure, the event is like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger.


    However, he came back to the humanity behind the screen: "Gao, it''s really brilliant."


    People behind the screen, gently smile, that silver bell like laughter, very good to hear


    "You have always coveted the position of Mrs. Huo, or if you have been thinking about Huo SuBai for so long, you really don''t want to taste the taste of Huo SuBai. Isn''t that a loss?"


    Mingran was stunned. She seemed to have been poked into her mind. Her heart also popped up and imagined how happy she would be if Huo SuBai held her like that one day


    "Why, help me?"


    "As I said, I''m not helping you. Naturally, some people want to pick it up. As for other reasons, you don''t have to know." That humanity, the tone is firm.


    Mingran is not stupid, he is not dealing with Huo SuBai, which can only be said to be Fu Weiliang.


    If someone helps her get rid of Fu Weiliang, why not.


    "What do I need to do?" Clearly asked, knowing that he was flying moths to the fire, that dangerous man, the more dangerous she was, the more she wanted to get close. Since she had such a chance, she wanted to do it again.


    In the end, he felt that the heart wanted his idea more than his fear.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. Just stay in Australia. I''ll let you know what to do." She said.


    After a long silence, he said, "what should I call you?"


    "Tina."


    Although Mingran doesn''t know, what kind of origin does this named Tina have with Weiliang.


    Perhaps Tina''s ability is not as big as hosubel''s, but she can hide in the dark, peep at other people''s every move, wait for the opportunity, this is the most terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the night, someone revealed that he appeared at Nanyuan international airport wearing masks and sunglasses, and was suspected to have left Nanyuan.


    More netizens joined the army of criticizing Fu Weiliang, saying that Fu Weiliang had squeezed out his real girlfriend, and the slut was in charge.


    But the incident because Huo SuBai did not speak, Fu Weiliang did not come out to clarify, the incident intensified.


    This also led to a quarrel between Tang Wei and Huo Xuan in Huo''s old house.


    At first, when Tang Weigang got home, he found that Aunt Zhao, the servant, had been dismissed by his son, and his son''s telephone had been blocked. This fire was kept in his heart.


    Waiting for Tang Wei to see the post of online exposure, this is adding fuel to the fire.


    Tang Wei wants to call Xiao Feng and ask about the specific situation. When Xiao Feng''s phone is off, he can''t get through.


    Tang Wei sat on the sofa and was shivered by his son''s anger: "Huo SuBai, a good Huo SuBai, I now understand that to let me go back to England is to support me and drive Mingran away. Whether he has considered my feelings or not, even I will calculate!"


    "If you don''t secretly investigate Wei Liang and Xiao Bai, you can make him angry. I think that he has done a good job. You don''t care about anything and don''t look at it. On the contrary, there''s not so much to do!"


    "Now, even you think I''m making trouble out of nothing? He is infatuated with infatuation, but I still believe that Wei Liang and Xiao Mo are innocent. Now I think, they may have done something dirty! "


    "Tang Wei, is it that your son is fascinated or you are so angry that you forget how much you wanted Su Bai to marry Wei Liang home. After this period of time, you have changed?"


    "I''m not only so angry. I''m really pissed off. I thought she was a simple girl because I didn''t know her. I thought she was a simple girl. She didn''t cheat me about the children. You can see that she was tied up with Bo Yao. Who is Bo Yao? She tried to harm Su Bai many times I don''t believe it. He has nothing to do with Mingshan I can believe that she has nothing to do with Xiao Mo, and that has nothing to do with Mingshan? "Huo Xuanqi could hardly speak, "you Don''t you think it''s strange that the dirty water is often poured on the cool body


    "One time, she splashed dirty water on her body. I think she has a problem. Why can''t she spill dirty water on others? Her mind is too heavy. She hasn''t learned anything abroad in recent years, but she has learned a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Night has been deep, slightly cool in front of the bed, looking at the son''s sleeping face.


    It seems that the bloodbath outside doesn''t affect her.


    Cool lying on the edge of the bed, guarding Xiaobai.


    The eyes do not blink at the son, in fact, there are countless nights, she is looking at Xiaobai like this.


    This is himself with his children.


    The crystallization of love


    Grasp her soft hand, cool, soft heart can not, the heart also because of the son and the United States bubble.


    The mobile phone was tuned to vibrate and buzzing.


    The pink case, the latest mobile phone, and the screen saver were just taken back that day. He raised his eyebrow and looked at the camera of the mobile phone, kissing his cheek.


    Huo SuBai above is still very handsome, in fact, he had better look at the eyes, deep well, like a deep well, full of danger, but also temptation.


    There''s a text message, and she clicks on it - waiting for me to go home.


    This is the four words, let the cool heart more stable.


    Obviously, he also knows.


    Wei Liang has his own concerns or call the past.


    She went out of the room, afraid of making her son sleep. She went to the terrace, stood on the terrace, and went away. The lights of the city were very beautiful under the curtain like sky, which was suitable for missing the hungry man in the distance at the moment.


    The cell phone picked up quickly, "hello?"


    "I miss you so much." She said at once.


    "Well, wait till I get home." He said, still deep and sweet voice.


    "You are stingy, just send four words!" Cool said, the mood sounds very happy, like this with him coquettish.


    And the other end almost did not speak, across the receiver, slightly cool also heard the solemn atmosphere.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Wei Liang immediately said, "can we discuss everything when you come back?"


    "Good." Huo Su Bai said, today''s speech is unusually concise, restraint, "first of all, I''ll board."


    "Oh." Cool obediently hung up the phone, sometimes hate the distance, for example, now, she wants to hug him, but can''t.


    Blowing the cool wind, I don''t know what he was angry like, so I hung up with her in a hurry.


    Huo SuBai was really angry. When he saw such news, his whole person was hurt by anger. Originally, he wanted to call Weiliang, but he was in a bad mood, so he sent a text message instead.


    Lin Chen at one side, is also too little to see Mr. Sheng so angry, standing on the side, also dare not say anything more.


    These days, they almost did not sleep, ran a lot of cities, at this time, people in England.


    Because of the time difference, he got the news later.


    Huo Suqian sent them to the airport, "I work, you can rest assured, since the X organization has been locked, as long as he exists, there must be clues!"


    "Good." Because something happened at home, huosubai didn''t want to waste time waiting for the flight, so he used the private plane directly.


    After boarding the plane, huosubai turned over one piece of explosive material, his face was very cold.


    "Shall we go straight back to Nanyuan?"


    "No, let''s go to Qingcheng first."


    "Qingcheng..."


    The plane still has two hours to land at qingyeng Nanyuan Airport.


    Tang Yan sent a video.


    Lin Chen opened and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the man who was sleeping, he called softly in his ear.


    Huo Su''s deep white eyes opened and looked at Lin Chen.


    "The video from Tang Yan over there."


    Weiyuan is the new residence that Weiliang went to for the first time that night. The reason why it is called Weiyuan is that it means Weiliang''s home.


    The micro garden was completed after this year. He personally completed the design from the inside to the outside, and asked Lu Weijin''s best architectural team to complete the design.


    The security measures, including where, are among the best in the world.


    He sat up and looked at the time. It was 9:30 a.m. domestic time.


    He Click to play, heard his son''s voice, "cool, are you sure, you don''t want to murder me and me Baba?"


    Weiliang, wearing a pure white sweater, stood at the table playing with her shopping bag, which was pure and beautiful.


    I can''t see that she''s a mother. She''s tender enough to pinch water.


    "What do you mean? I want to serve you. You''re still talking about it?"


    Xiaobai looked disgusted, "thick, serve us You want to cook. What do you think Can you really eat what you make? "


    "You can''t attack me like this, so I have no confidence. I also want to cook like my father, and then look at Baba''s amazing eyes, OK? Please, son, I beg you. My father is not here these days. If you help me and eat my stomach, my mother will accompany you to the injection... "


    Little white face a muddle, "hum, I must be a fake son!"Xiaobai stomped off and laughed.


    The video was very long. He saw a lot of recipes on the table Then it''s cool to make noodles and want to make cakes


    She did not know that she had been photographed during the whole process. She was at a loss when facing everything on the chopping board.


    In that big house, I had a fight with my son occasionally.


    Huo Su''s face, which had been cold all night, finally eased down when she saw the little lady and the young master.


    Lin Chen at one side, thought, that bitch Tang Yan finally did a thing right.


    In the video, after several failures in making egg tarts, he finally finds out that Tang Yan is secretly taking pictures and takes a kitchen knife. "Tang Yan, what are you doing? Do you believe it or not, I''ll chop you up and throw it into the pot."


    "Little lady, are you so violent, sir?"


    "He is so fascinated by me that he will like me even though I am violent!"


    "Little lady, I''ll send this video to you later."


    Wei Liang immediately tidied up his clothes, changed his clothes, but he was cute and cute, and threw a wink at the camera, "just now, that was not me, not Oh, so Da!"


    Huo SuBai''s heart is soft, but also incomparably in love with her.


    She has always been invincible, but she has been hurt frequently


    He didn''t know what time was going to grind her into


    And he didn''t want much. What he did was just to protect his woman from being hurt


    When the video is over, Huo SuBai rubs his eyebrows and says, "Lin Chen..."


    "Say it, sir."


    "What do you mean by the woman who is doing things behind her back?"


    "Woman?"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "do you think, a man, will like to make such small movements behind the back to deal with a woman?"


    Lin Chen nodded, "yes, too!"


    "It''s just this woman. What''s the relationship with the little lady?"


    "That man knows too much about it." Huo Su Bai Dao seems to be talking to himself.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    "Maybe it has something to do with organization X." Huo SuBai said, "she has been tracking Weiliang for a long time, so she can take a lot of photos of Weiliang and Mingshan, that is to say..."


    "That is to say, after the little lady was taken away by organization x, the person probably knew the little lady."


    "Yes."


    "Even Mingshan didn''t know where the cool was at that time. Naturally, Mingshan would not know the cool. The outflow of these photos must be the masterpiece of that woman!"


    Lin Chen understood that in China, when the little lady lost her memory, there was hardly any trace related to the little lady on the Internet.


    Moreover, in recent years, even the opponents of the husband would not know the details of the little lady''s affairs.


    "Well, we''re in a dead end. Organization x is so tight. If it''s in the organization, it''s too passive for us!"


    "No, it''s not passive!"


    "It''s a very interesting game. He''s leading me into the game. It''s very good. Then I''ll go into the Bureau and see what kind of medicine she sells!"


    Lin Chen didn''t quite understand.


    Soon, the plane landed at Qingcheng International Airport.


    Lin Chen didn''t quite understand. He didn''t go to the South directly. He went to Qingcheng to find the person.


    It turned out to be Liu Sheng.


    Liu Sheng dismissed the company as quickly as possible and returned to his hometown Qingcheng with his wife and children.


    Fortunately, her wife was still willing to follow him, and told him that she could start over again when her career was gone.


    However, Liu Sheng didn''t expect that he had not settled down in Qingcheng before he attracted Huo SuBai, the Great Buddha.


    When Huo SuBai stepped into his house with three bedrooms and one living room, Liu Sheng felt that the house was very cramped and the air was stagnant.


    Liu Sheng''s wife looked suspiciously at the man with extraordinary temperament. Liu Sheng drove her out and asked her to buy vegetables.


    At the moment of closing the door, Liu Sheng immediately knelt down and said, "Mr. Huo, this online disclosure is really not me, it''s not me..."


    Why are you so afraid? I can eat you


    "More frightening than eating me." Liu Sheng mouth a hurry, after the cold sweat, really would rather be eaten, do not want to be so frightened.


    Huo SuBai smiles. "Well, I''m here today. I have news to sell to you."


    Liu Sheng looked at Huo SuBai suspiciously. He thought that at that time, Huo SuBai said that it was an excuse to let him lose his career.


    I didn''t expect so soon, but Liu Sheng didn''t dare to be confused this time, "Mr. Huo, you Why do you do that? "


    "I use people, the only one is not to eat inside out, if he dare, I will let him eat too much!" Huo Su Bai Dao, the tone is not tight and slow.


    But these words, one by one, knock in people''s hearts, it is difficult to remember.


    "You send a post first, in the name of Shengyu studio. The first one is not necessarily a big splash You come one by one. "On April 12, hot search rankings were almost all dominated by Fu Weiliang.


    For example, count Fu Weiliang''s previous boyfriends.


    Even slightly cool in F country to watch the exhibition xn Stephen again lying innocent gun.


    Because the parties did not clarify, rumors spread everywhere.


    Finally, we all want to have a cool time.


    At 12:00 p.m. on April 12, the official micro blog of Shengyu studio sent a message that the founder of MK group had obtained the certificate of secret marriage more than four years ago.


    As soon as this news came out, some netizens left messages one after another, saying that it was Shengyu studio that came to rub heat. Wasn''t it that the whole Shengyu studio was dissolved a few days ago?


    It''s just that some people are talking about the marriage of Huo SuBai, the national God?


    You got married more than four years ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Is the object of hidden marriage obvious?


    So, isn''t huosubai cheating in marriage?


    As soon as such news came out, although it could not cover the heat, it also aroused a lot of water spray in an instant


    At 1:00 p.m. on the 12th, a netizen named Er Gouzi revealed that Huo SuBai''s wife was actually Fu Weiliang


    He claimed that he had been a colleague of Fu Weiliang, and that he had served as the Secretary of Huo SuBai before.


    Moreover, Huo SuBai held a press conference for her as early as a few years ago and came out to clarify it. Huo SuBai admitted that he fell in love with Fu Weiliang at first sight.


    And for her sake, she also went to B city Conservatory of music as a professor.


    Er Gouzi''s disclosure caught everyone by surprise.


    Fu Weiliang''s loyal fans finally saw a glimmer of light, and everyone''s heart also had the confidence.


    One after another, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang are the true love.


    Don''t be too romantic, OK!


    How deep is it to be a professor in a university.


    After Er Gouzi''s disclosure, Zhang Yinjia, vice president of B city Conservatory of music, made a voice on Weibo. Four years ago, he saw Fu Weiliang, the most potential student of the Conservatory of music, waiting for Huo SuBai to leave class. Huo SuBai also admitted that he had just married Fu Weiliang.


    With the sudden change of wind direction, netizens went to the video resources that Huo SuBai had clarified, hoping that Er Gouzi''s disclosure could find a trace on the Internet


    As soon as such clues appeared, those loyal fans supported Fu Weiliang one after another, and left a message saying it was dog abuse. I''ll dry the dog food. You can do it at will.


    But black powder is not willing to be outdone. Does Shengyu studio''s news still exist?


    Previously, he made a false report, saying that someone wanted to be a little cool. Isn''t he ordered this time?


    The information of Shengyu''s work is extremely low in credibility.


    The company has been laid off, how to come out again, and one exposure is such a big story.


    Black powder swarmed on, and quickly left a message: "isn''t it a secret marriage? Is it a secret marriage to do something well known? Do you navy soldiers know what secret marriage is? Hidden marriage is not known, stupid or not


    "Yes, yes, if it''s a colleague, just like Er Gouzi''s, why don''t you disclose it..."


    In a flash, two dogs under the message, there are countless messages.


    Even the director''s Micro blog comments also began to say that this is probably the excuse for Huo SuBai to play with female students


    Now the professors in the University, quite a bit attractive, all hook up with one or two students, and the female students now look at Yan


    What kind of school is this school? Teachers and students get together. They don''t care. They think it''s a good thing


    As soon as the vice president''s news came out, there were tens of thousands of online messages.


    The vice president deleted the microblog half an hour later


    Liu Sheng''s home, Liu Sheng looked at the news, the message on the screen, he simply dare not look directly.


    Now, it''s an era of information exchange.


    But there are too many people who put their depression on others through this network.


    There are a lot of messages, some good, some bad, as if, they really know really similar.


    Liu Sheng has been doing this for a long time, but seeing such a scene, there is still some sadness.


    What''s wrong with people today?


    Why are you so interested in other people''s private lives.


    And the parties, perhaps nothing wrong, but to bear such network violence.


    In the house where the Buddha was still there, Huo SuBai stood in front of the window and made a phone call. His low voice seemed to be out of place in his small home.


    "Dean Zhang, if I am free, I will still accept the appointment letter from the Conservatory of music."


    Liu Shengxin could not help shivering.


    Apparently, it was the vice president of the Conservatory of music who had posted a message on his micro blog and deleted it.


    Liu Sheng doesn''t know what Huo SuBai does.


    Presumably, this net name is "Er Gouzi", is also Huo SuBai''s instruction?


    Stupid human?


    Liu Sheng wanted to know what Huo SuBai wanted to do. He wanted to know what he wanted to do, but Huo SuBai didn''t say anything. He could only hold back and not ask


    Huo SuBai finished the call, came over and took a look at the comment area, "well, it worked well."


    Liu Sheng


    Is Mr. Huo''s brain circuit so wonderful?


    I still want to be scolded. You can see what I scolded him at night, what kind of hypocrite, etc


    "Mr. Huo, so It seems that it will affect the share price of MK group! " Liu Sheng reminds us that the founder of a company and CEO of a group is deeply affected by the negative influence. Although MK group is very rich, what it can lose is money.


    Huo SuBai looks at Liu Sheng with calm eyes.Liu Sheng has one kind, Laozi''s brain is not as good as you? Don''t you know it affects the stock price?


    "In this way, let this post continue to stir fry, in a few days I will give you a more powerful news." Huo SuBai patted Liu Sheng on the shoulder.


    And then he left.


    Liu Sheng


    After leaving Liu Sheng''s home, Lin Chen asked, "Sir, why do you do this?"


    Huo SuBai got on the car, the car, he did not resist, to light a cigarette for himself, "play!"


    Lin Chen: Play? Can we not play at this time? The little lady has been blacked out. Tang Yan has not slept since last night, so he left a message and pinched each other with the black powder


    Huo SuBai: Can''t help shaking his head, "he is really only suitable to be a bodyguard, that IQ is not saved, a person can say too much play open mouth?"


    "Not himself, but some of his little brothers!"


    Huo SuBai: Sure enough, what kind of big brother and what kind of younger brother, "the group of people under his hand are only suitable for bodyguards!"


    Lin Chen: He also felt that Tang Yan was right to do so.


    Huo SuBai looked at Lin Chen and did not speak. Lin Chen pointed to himself: "Sir, you don''t have to say. I know that I''m only suitable to be a bodyguard!"


    "At least you''re a little bit smarter than don."


    Lin Chen wanted to cry, but he was also reduced to compare with Tang Yan.


    "What are you doing, sir? Why don''t you just clarify, show them the marriage certificate and hit them in the face every minute. "


    "That''s just a trap. She knows what I''m doing!" Huo Su Bai Dao, suddenly the eyes softened down.


    Lin Chen''s toes want to know, sir is to think of the little lady.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking, does the little lady really have such a tacit understanding with her husband?


    Do you really know what your husband is thinking?


    What are you doing?


    On the Internet, the loyal fans support the black powder, and the black powder continues to be black.


    Both sides are not willing to show weakness and defend their love beans.


    Black powder attack: even if Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai are really married, even if they are secretly married, how about?


    Fu Weiliang has a lot of relationships with men like Mingshan. He goes in and out at night. If your husband goes in with others at night and comes out together at night, do you still believe he is innocent?


    Fu Weiliang''s private life is disorderly and his relationship with men and women is a real hammer. Don''t struggle with death any more.


    Black powder black Fu slightly cool, continue to support Mingran, throwing out the photos of Mingran and his father and brother going to the airport.


    What does this picture show?


    Both father and brother were present, which showed that Huo SuBai had a deep relationship with the Ming family. Moreover, Huo SuBai''s mother had been in and out of Mingran many times, and never denied the name of Mingran''s daughter-in-law.


    This is enough to prove that it was Ming ran, not Fu Weiliang, who secretly married with him.


    On the Internet about who Huo SuBai secretly married, netizens of both sides once again set off a war of abuse.


    But compared with the storm on the Internet.


    The atmosphere in the micro garden is beautiful.


    Cool and busy in the big house.


    Xiaobai takes the scooter out of the toy room on the second floor and strolls on the brand-new asphalt road, treading on the balance car.


    Sandra, a British housekeeper, is directing the servants to mow the lawn.


    Xiaobai appreciates his new home and sighs that his Baba is really rich.


    His family is really too big. There are mountains and water, and the most important thing is that there is a golf course.


    The most important thing is that on the other side of the mountain, there will be a whole garden. When spring comes, there will be many flowers, which are very beautiful.


    Misha drove in and exclaimed that the boss had built such a big house unconsciously. It was just too deep!


    "My God, my boss is so surprised. How could he find such a good position and complete such a house? This location How can such a large place be created? It''s a private house. "


    "Even I didn''t know." Xiao Mo just came over from the airport and arrived here.


    The garden behind the mountain has become a small scenic spot in the periphery in recent years.


    All kinds of precious flowers are carefully managed.


    When the little garden got up, everyone searched whether the garden could be opened to visitors. Who could have thought that it was a private garden.


    In recent years, huosubai has focused on top hotel projects.


    Obviously, these designs, every exquisite design, are derived from his research on architecture in recent years.


    Whether it is from the design of the house, to the overall layout can be called perfect.


    Wei Liang is studying the menu in the big kitchen.


    "You have a leisurely mood Xiao Mo came in and looked at her in good condition. He was really worried.


    "No way! In fact, I''m worried too! " Wei Liang said, pursed her lips, although these things, he is indifferent, this is not, an accident, the family are nervous for her, uneven!Xiao Mo cold face, slightly cool immediately throw away the menu, compensation smile: "little uncle..."


    "When is it? You''re still smiling."


    Wei Liang grabs his hair and laughs awkwardly: "people are red, right and wrong, plus recruit villains." Cool to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo looked at her and said, "what are you going to do? Not on the Internet? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s cool. When we came, we all saw that some people exposed the secret marriage of Huo SuBai. The situation is favorable to you, so you don''t want to do anything about it?"


    "Well, I can''t do anything now. The only thing I can do now is wait, because hospey has already acted!" When she thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing sweetly, because even if she didn''t say anything, Huo SuBai had already precisely analyzed how the situation would develop and what the man''s purpose was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "What do you mean? Do you mean Mr. Huo, who revealed his secret marriage? " Misha called, then shook his head: "it''s impossible. If it was him, he would immediately throw out his marriage certificate I can''t find the north by beating the faces of those people who eat melons, er... "


    Misha suddenly stopped, and suddenly felt a little chaotic. How could she feel as if something was wrong?


    "Yes, the one who broke the news!" The informant, in the end, is there any problem with the informant. The informant clearly knows that you have a marriage certificate, but still makes such a disclosure. What is her purpose?


    Wei Liang sat on the sofa and sighed: "in fact, this matter is a bit complicated."


    "In this case, the disclosure came out, I have been unable to understand, that texter, what is her purpose?" Cool side said, while also began to brush the mobile phone, ignoring those ugly abuse voice and voice mail.


    Wei Liang found several groups of photos and showed them to michia and Xiao mo. "Here it is."


    The photo shows her in the parking lot. Mingshan holds her photo.


    "This picture is nothing at first glance. If you look at it again, you can see huosubai." Said Wei Liang.


    Indeed, the man who smokes in front of the French window in this picture is Huo SuBai.


    "I don''t think there''s anything in this picture?"


    "Yes, I don''t think so. What if we add those photos that were exposed before." She and Ming Shan in and out of a number of photos.


    "Misha, if this person is not me and you change to someone you don''t know, would you think the relationship between two people is not proper?"


    Misha nodded. "Yes."


    "But if these photos are for my mother-in-law to see?"


    "The old lady has always been sensitive in such matters, and she has seen so many photos. In front of Huo SuBai, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. She has been arguing with Mingshan. She doesn''t know what to do in private. The old lady is going to be mad." Shomo said.


    "Yes, so, obviously, this is a game. The real purpose is not me, but to intensify the relationship between me and my mother-in-law. The relationship between me and my mother-in-law is very unhappy. You can imagine how difficult it is for Huo SuBai to do it in the middle!" It''s cool and sighs.


    Misha now understand, no wonder slightly cool, read the eye burst of the post did not move it.


    "The informant knows that if this matter is clarified, it will be too easy. It is the marriage certificate of you and Huo SuBai. Her purpose is to let you dump the marriage certificate!"


    "Yes, that man is very smart. When things get to this point, it''s almost out of control. If I throw out my marriage certificate, my mother-in-law will be crazy. As soon as the marriage certificate comes out, the spearhead of the matter will naturally point to the obvious Many netizens will scold me as much as they can, right? " Cool road.


    "In fact, I can completely tear up Mingran. In the past four years, Mingran has coaxed my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law into obedience and obedience. Moreover, my mother-in-law unconditionally trusts Mingran and treats her like a girl. I will tear it up. That is to beat the old man''s face and openly oppose her, old lady I''m so mad that she won''t believe anything I say, whether it''s true or not. On the contrary, she will hate me more Cool did not continue to say, look at the past you know the eyes.


    "The fiercer you scold, the more heartache the old lady will feel, and the more bitter she will hate you." Misha also said, thinking, the man behind, so can guess the people''s heart.


    Xiao Mo frowned and thought for a moment, or advised him to cool down: "Wei Liang, at that time, Huo SuBai had no news of him for more than three months. Do you understand?"


    Cool Leng Leng Leng nodded, understand the meaning of Xiao Mo''s words, don''t criticize Tang Wei!


    At that time, he didn''t even send her an email, and she was also thinking.


    In fact, she should have trusted him and should have known that if something had not happened to him, how could he have ignored her.


    It was because his love for Huo SuBai was not firm, so he let Mingran take advantage of it.


    Wasted so many years of time, not with him.


    This makes it clear that her mother-in-law, Tang Wei, is no better than her. Facing the uncertainty of her son''s life and death, she bears more, even despair.


    "I don''t mean to blame her. Of course, I know that the old lady likes Mingran so much, more because when a mother is almost desperate, it is Minghan who gives her those hopes in a flash." Wei Liang Dao, he had a child can empathy, if one day, a person saved his child''s life, the mother is eager to give all to her, should thank her.


    "Uncle, in fact, I really appreciate the fate. In the past, maybe hate, maybe resent, but now I want to come. In fact, if there are no these twists and turns, how can I see his heart clearly? I want to see my own heart clearly. Therefore, I believe that no matter what I encounter, I will hold his hand tightly and won''t miss him again..." Cool road.


    "So, are we led by the nose like this?" Misha even more uneven, "I still think, online those who scold you, scold so, so ugly! I also think that those brainless gourd eaters are so scolded. When Huo SuBai throws you two away, I think it''s really wonderful Let''s see if we can make their faces swell, but not now? "Xiao Mo looked at Misha and frowned, "do you think hosubai will miss such a good opportunity?"


    Misha shrunken mouth, "you see, people on the Internet are even Mr. Huo are scolding, Mr. Huo in the end what?"


    Xiao Mo looked at slightly cool one eye, temporarily ignored Misha: "you two are now tacit understanding very much."


    "That''s not true. I think he will understand it even if I don''t say it." Wei Liang couldn''t help feeling proud. At first, she was worried. After all, Huo SuBai was always so quick. After all, she was waiting for the opportunity last time, so he directly destroyed a studio and let people get rough.


    Last time, she smashed sang Xiao''s car and let Mr. Huo bend. She was really afraid that Huo dada was too quick to find out that this was a trap.


    As a matter of fact, it was really something that she had been thinking about. How could Huo SuBai not have thought of it?


    Xiao Mo speechless, can''t help but help the forehead, "look at you that Se like."


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo as cool as nothing, "don''t you think of a way?"


    Xiao Mo took Misha''s hand and said, "you''ve been a secretary to Huo SuBai all these years."


    Misha angry: "what?"


    Xiao Mo gently rubbed the back of Misha''s hand with his fingers. Michaelton blushed when he tried to pull back his hand, but Xiao Mo held it. He solemnly said, "Misha, you have to know, Huo SuBai, when you can''t understand what he''s doing, he''s holding back a lot of bad things..."


    Misha was touched by Xiao Mo''s fingers and lost the ability to think.


    Slightly cool holding cheek, looking at Misha brain short circuit.


    Looking at the sweet atmosphere between two people, all of a sudden, I miss that person very much.


    Leave time for Misha and Xiao Mo, the afternoon sunshine is warm, she looks at Xiaobai running from afar, full of sweat, slightly cool, can not help but smile, picked up the mobile phone to Xiaobai far away to take a photo, sent to the circle of friends, with text.


    "Even if it''s bloody outside, I''m safe in your world now."


    Huo SuBai is dealing with business. Lin Chen sits beside him and claps his thigh happily!


    Huo Su Bai frowned and looked at Lin Chen with an unhappy look.


    Lin Chen was busy praising him. When he finished, he felt that the atmosphere around him was a little cold. Was it the cabin that adjusted the temperature?


    When I look back, I look at Mr. Shang''s deep and cold eyes.


    Lin Chen felt embarrassed and touched his head: "I''m busy praising the little lady. This time I''m faster than Tang Yan!"


    Huo Su''s white face cooled down, and Lin Chen said with a smile: "forget, forget, sir, you don''t have a circle of friends, and you can''t see the state of the little lady!"


    Huosu white face black, these two goods, IQ degradation of almost no one.


    Huo SuBai even smelled a few wisps of pride from Lin Chen''s voice.


    When Lin Chen finished speaking, he felt overwhelmed, as if he had just laughed at his lack of friends. Hello, he was so tired of living!


    Lin Chen just felt that he was freezing to death, "Sir, that You can also apply for one. You can see the status of the little lady. It''s really wonderful just now Immediately put the mobile phone, sure enough, see Mr. ice face, instant soft down.


    Lin Chen sighed. He was impressed by his wit.


    Think, oneself career wants to usher in a new turning point, this intelligence quotient is too high, have wood have?


    Huo SuBai stares at the mobile phone, and her eyes are gentle.


    Take out a new smartphone and say, "apply for one for me!"


    When the Internet is in full swing about who is Mrs. Huo.


    Mr. Huo, who doesn''t use smart phones and doesn''t brush news, has registered on wechat with the name of "love you".


    Mr. Huo forced wechat, friends push, this makes the whole save Huo Su white phone number, all fried pot.


    Huo SuBai looks at Lin Chen adding friends with his own number. Of course, this is the only friend he has added, which is Fu Weiliang.


    Waiting for the verification of the little lady.


    In the family group of the Huo family in England, Huo Suqian came out and bubbled: "sleeping trough, the only one in our family who doesn''t use wechat to pick up the goods and register with wechat is good. Is his brain pumping?"


    Mi xiaben wanted to reply to Weiliang, "my God, my boss even registered wechat. This name, do you want to abuse dogs like this, Fu Weiliang!"


    Lin Chen looked at one friend after another and asked, "do you want to pass through them? It''s all your cousins, cousins, cousins, and so on."


    Huo SuBai''s face was black: "why doesn''t it pass me? What does she mean? "


    Lin Chen:


    Wei Liang heard the cry of Misha, and then went to see the mobile phone. Sure enough, Huo Su Bai Jia''s friend''s news was heard. She ordered to pass the verification.


    At this time, huosubai on the private plane, his face softened instantly, "well, let''s go through them too!"


    Lin Chen: Sir, his idol Huo Da ah, where is the discipline?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Huo SuBai registered wechat on April 12, 2016.


    I love three things in this world.


    sun, moon and you.


    sun for morning, moon for night, and you forever.


    Sun, moon and minister.


    The sun is morning, and the moon is evening.


    Every day and night.


    Lin Chen at one side, looking at this state, is simply want to worship, this tease sister skills is simply against the sky, kneel down, my Huo Da.


    Huo SuBai registered danger. It seems that it is not big news. The big news is that Huo SuBai actually sprinkles dog food in the first place.


    And the brothers and sisters of Huo family, seeing the state of this one, all want to vomit blood.


    It turns out that the Huo family''s most attractive sister is Huo SuBai, the most boring looking iceberg!


    We all don''t know the status of Huo SuBai applying for wechat and sending the first one just to cooperate with Fu Weiliang''s one. I''m safe in your world.


    This status has been sent.


    The cousins and cousins of the Huo family leave messages one after another, who makes Huo SuBai''s heart move?


    The iron trees are blooming?


    Who is it?


    All the people of the Huo family have a tacit understanding and dare not mention Fu Weiliang in front of Huo SuBai.


    Huo Susu looked at his elder brother, and even had wechat and immediately added friends.


    Su Su had her sister-in-law Weiliang''s wechat, and just finished praising.


    With her brother, the dog food was fed to her by surprise.


    Huo Susu wore thick ancient clothes and swayed her legs. It was just It just makes people look so happy.


    Two groups of people on the Internet are arguing about who is the real Mrs. Huo. But who can think that Huo Da sent a message almost without time difference in his circle of friends.


    Feed people full with dog food.


    Sister in law: I am safe and sound in your world.


    It''s beautiful, and it''s really enviable.


    Su Su has been busy recently. I didn''t expect that the progress of the two people is so good. I really don''t care about the storm outside.


    No matter how the cousins leave messages under Huo SuBai''s state, or even ask Huo SuBai directly, Huo SuBai agrees not to reply.


    Sue bubbled under the message: I know, I know.


    Huo SuBai didn''t know her own sister. She was soliciting her cousins in England. Each person had 200 yuan in a red envelope. When she saw the red envelope, she saw the news. Who was the "Qing" whom Huo SuBai confessed with her white hair.


    At this time, Huo SuBai put down her business and opened her cool circle of friends.


    The first news of the circle of friends was on November 15, 2012.


    Two pictures, one, the boundless sea, the other is a yacht passing by on the sea, turned over the waves, plus an oblique shadow, folded on the deck.


    The shadow was supposed to be a man because he was wearing shorts and his legs looked long.


    Huo SuBai did not have too much entanglement in this picture.


    The second news is that on July 5, 2013, she stood on the antique bluestone road with a blue umbrella and a gray men''s sports coat. It was raining that day, and there was water on the side of the road. You can clearly see the small ripples caused by the drop of rain


    On her picture, it says, "I''m here.".


    At this time, the South far, micro garden, slightly cool surprised to see Huo SuBai''s first state.


    Misha wailed, "blind my dog''s eyes!"


    Shomo''s face was black: "he''s getting thick skinned."


    Tang Yan stumbled in from outside, "little lady, little lady, my God, my husband opened wechat."


    It was only with the expression of "you just know", that Tang Yan felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." Then ran away sad.


    "It''s spreading dog food across the screen. I''m only convinced by my boss!" Misha said, and then beat the cool shoulder, "hum, your last life is simply to save the galaxy ah, is not it, just met such a good man, good envy, good envy!"


    Misha''s whining calls, whirling around for a while.


    Cool just felt his eyes were covered, and then heard Xiao Mo way: "turn around." And then Then there was no, and then the world was quiet.


    Misha was confused because He was kissed by shomo.


    Until the body is against the French window.


    Wei Liang doesn''t want to be a light bulb. Before leaving, she still takes a picture of two people before she goes out to look for her son.


    ¡­¡­And the city of Australia at this time.


    Clearly looking at the comments on the Internet


    Originally, when she got the news of huosubai''s secret marriage, she felt that she was really going to die.


    What he was afraid of was that Huo SuBai threw out her marriage certificate with Fu Weiliang. At that time, she would slap herself in the face and say that Huo SuBai''s fiancee was clearly posted by herself.


    She immediately sent a message to Tina, who just replied to wechat: "be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Although Mingran was in a hurry, he still held back his guilty heart and continued to wait for the development of the situation.


    Mingran is not sure at this time. Who disclosed the secret marriage post to Liu Sheng and whether it was Huo SuBai, so now even Mingran doesn''t know how Huo SuBai responded to this online incident


    At this time, 10:00 p.m. C time.


    Tina is sitting in front of the computer after her bath. The man encircles her waist from behind her and reaches into her bathrobe.


    The man''s blue eyes, aiming at a dense Chinese character he could not understand, his face buried in her neck: "are you sure, do these really work?"


    Tina tilted her head. "The most fun revenge in the world is to kill the heart! Only the heart cannot be cured. "


    Tina frowned at this time, but in her heart she was puzzled: "who sent the news of hidden marriage?"


    The man behind him raised his eyelids and bit the man in his arms: "this is what you said. If you can lead him from the sea, I will let you make trouble. If you can''t, I can let you taste other taste."


    Tina turned, her long legs around the man''s waist. "I don''t want to taste any man except you."


    Blue eyes, pinch her chin, and then let her kneel, squat in front of his body


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City, Huo family.


    Tang Wei is also on the Internet


    She wears reading glasses and keeps an eye on the action.


    She went downstairs. "Xiao Wu, have you got through to SuBai?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head. "Madam, Mr. Huo''s phone has been blocked."


    Tang Wei is particularly irritable, she is too angry these days.


    Xiao Feng couldn''t get in touch, and Huo SuBai didn''t answer the phone.


    Online and make a lot of noise, also do not come out to clarify, can not contact people, this person Tang Wei mood is simply bad to the extreme.


    "What is the meaning of this huosubai?" Tang Wei looks at Huo Xuan and replies.


    Huo Xuan is naturally watching things on the Internet.


    Today''s young, do not work?


    Watch a computer every day, looking at the family of others, what is the relationship with yourself?


    Huo Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Nowadays, the Internet has made the world flat. No matter how far away the Internet is, it seems that there is not so far distance in front of the network.


    But this network brings convenience at the same time, also be peeped at privacy, wantonly hurt others, also have no cost.


    Tang Wei looked at Huo Xuan. He was also looking at this piece of information. He stood behind him and said, "if Huo SuBai dares to take out this marriage certificate, I will die for him to see!"


    Huo Xuan could not help frowning, "Tang Wei, you are really..."


    Huo Xuan holds his forehead, and he really doesn''t know what to say to Tang Wei. He suppresses his anger and looks at his wife. Now that his wife is indistinguishable from right and wrong, he feels sad and blames himself. How can he become addicted to playing chess in recent years, leaving her alone, her children busy and neglecting her, which leads to Tang Wei''s excessive trust in Mingran.


    Huo Xuan regretted that he had come back with a little coolness and brought his lovely Xiaobai together. What a happy thing it should have been, but now The house is a mess.


    My grandson is misunderstood as a liar, but the daughter-in-law here is the culprit.


    Huo Xuan was patient and advised his wife as patiently as possible: "don''t forget how much you don''t want to admit that Wei Liang and Su Bai haven''t divorced, so you have the heart to watch people on the Internet attack Wei Liang wantonly? If Su Bai doesn''t take out the marriage certificate, it will make Weiliang suffer this injustice. No matter how much you don''t want to admit, how much you want to let Mingran be your daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law or Fu Weiliang. If Su Bai doesn''t come to clarify at this time, where will you put Su Bai?


    Just like us, if something happens to you, I don''t care. Are you cold? "


    Tang Wei pursed his lips and said for a long time: "I know that in the handling of this matter, I am biased towards the slight coolness, but if the slight coolness is preserved, it will certainly hurt Mingran''s heart. You don''t know, which night did I close my eyes in those months when my son had an accident? I also know that it''s not fair to Weiliang, but I have no way No one wants to have such a thing. I am grateful in my heart, but it can''t be changed


    I am grateful to Mingran for bringing my children back. Over the past few years, I have seen Mingran''s heart set on SuBai. Her home is in Aocheng, but she is with me in Nanyuan. If it is not for her, which girl is willing to give up her family and accompany a stranger? I really love her Tang Wei sighed."But now that he has come to this stage, is it clear that he is not wrong?"


    "It''s the son who is at fault!" Tang Wei said, "obviously, he can''t get his son''s heart. Should he be regarded as a victim by Su Bai at this time? Love a person, in the end, also become a mistake? My son didn''t make it clear for a long time. In recent years, he took Mingran as a cover to block the peach blossom, and the people in the world could not let him touch it alone. "


    Huo Xuan was choked by her and couldn''t speak. To put it another way, Tang Wei is right to think so.


    Is this the son''s kiss, or is it clearly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Huo Xuan felt that it would be impossible for the two people to reach an agreement on this matter.


    Because of the different stand, it will only make the two people quarrel more fierce, and Tang Wei can''t listen to it.


    Tang Wei saw Huo Xuan do not speak, because of this matter, the two people back from England, have been quarrelling.


    Tang Wei didn''t want to quarrel with him. After all, after all, after all, they knew who was good to her in the world. Such a quarrel naturally hurt feelings.


    After a long silence, Tang Wei said again: "I know that I am not rational in dealing with this matter, and I am not rational. In recent years, I have been clear about many things. That is because, in recent years, she has always been with me I see and remember my son''s love in my eyes and in my heart. What can''t I do for her? "


    Huo Xuan also understood that Tang Wei didn''t want to let others down.


    Huo Xuan didn''t say thank you any more. For a mother, it was a great help.


    It''s estimated that if you want to die, you have to be a mother. Has the final say has the final say, "


    ," you just want to help him, but you love my son, who you like, who you want to love, and who you want to be with, do you have the final say or do I have the final say? Huo xuandao, no one can force love. They all understand this truth.


    "I know this truth, so I love that child. People are always forgetful animals. If they were not cool, there would be SuBai now. But once time goes by, people will forget, forget the good of the cool, and forget that she is not easy


    Close to, so close to, that''s who you are from


    Huo Xuan didn''t want to persuade him any more, so he just kept silent. Besides, Tang Wei understood all these reasons.


    It''s just who people prefer, and it''s not who can control and decide.


    Tang Wei left the study, the heart is more empty, not do not know their own problems, he seems to be trapped in a vicious circle of circles, can not help the son do not help relatives.


    Once upon a time, the guilt for the cool, also because she used Xiaobai to cheat her, and became a matter of course.


    Tang Wei also sometimes thought, how did he become like this?


    Huo Xuan also turned off the computer and was in a mess.


    The mobile phone rang, he looked at the strange call, picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Dad


    Huo Xuan heard the news of Huo SuBai and lowered his voice: "your mother is looking for you everywhere. Do you dare to call back?"


    "So, I use Lin Chen''s mobile phone. Dad, you come out. I want to talk to you secretly about something!"


    Huo Xuan hung up and went out as if nothing had happened. It was eight o''clock in the evening. He told Tang Wei that he wanted to go out for a game of chess. Tang Wei didn''t say much.


    Huo Xuan watched Tang Wei sitting alone on the sofa and watching his daughter''s TV play. He was not very lonely.


    I thought, it''s been so many years for two people.


    He likes playing chess. Although Tang Wei talks about not accompanying her, he doesn''t stop him.


    Huo Xuan thought that there were so many things going on at home, and he also had a responsibility. He only cared about himself, which also led to Tang Wei''s unclear understanding of people.


    Therefore, he had made up his mind not to play chess any more and didn''t want to make any other troubles at home.


    The car stopped at the front row villa in the villa area. When Huo Xuan passed by, Lin Chen got out of the car and asked him to get on.


    As soon as the door opened, he watched Huo SuBai fall asleep in the back seat. Huo Xuan got on the car and asked Lin Chen, "this is..."


    "I haven''t been able to sleep for three consecutive days, either busy or on the plane." Lin Chen responded in a low voice.


    Huo Xuan frowned: "how can this body endure?"


    Obviously, this matter came to this step, the most anxious is Su Bai.


    Huo Xuan didn''t wake him up, so he told Lin Chen to drive.


    Huo SuBai''s whole body is tilted on the back seat, the posture looks extremely uncomfortable But the sleep was very heavy, which made the father''s heart ache. Even though Su Bai was at this age, his parents still couldn''t help worrying about their children.


    Huo Xuan just brought a thin blanket to cover him.


    When the car drove out of the villa area, Huo Xuan didn''t want to go far, so as not to go back and waste time.


    Huosu''s white neck was stiff. He opened his eyes, paused for a while, and said, "Dad!"


    "Wake up, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s half past nine." Lin Chen answered him.


    "It''s so late."


    Lin Chen stopped the car and found a teahouse suitable for chatting.


    Separate box, privacy is good.


    Huo Su ordered the tea that would not affect his sleep. He let the tea service providers go out, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    In the antique teahouse, on the very delicate pear carved table, Huo SuBai poured tea for his father: "Dad, this time I want to talk to you about something. You have to take good care of my mother. It is estimated that my mother will suffer some grievances. I think I will not listen to her very much.""It''s very unskillful of you to drive away your mother''s domestic servant without her consent." Huo Xuan said.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "When you were young, when you were fighting for my mother''s injustice, did you still think of being clever or not? I''m mad with anger


    Huo Xuan was teased by Su Bai and choked, "you child!"


    Huo SuBai looked at Huo Xuan, looked at his gray temples, and the corners of his eyes had left traces of the vicissitudes of time. "Dad, you are old, but I still remember many things when I was a child. I was bullied by my classmates. When I was ridiculed, you were beside me and said," I am his father. Where does he have a father? I can''t imagine what my mother and I would have done without you? "


    Huo Xuan was stunned and wanted to go to the past. "You were at the age of Xiaobai."


    "Yes, I used to think that what I had experienced must not let my children go through it again. In that case, it would be meaningless. Only when I went to Los Angeles, I realized that it was not easy for his wife and his wife to live abroad. I think it is a gift from God to wait for her to come back. I don''t want to let them suffer any more I don''t want Xiaobai to be questioned, especially the dearest He said, and then he began to be silent.


    In fact, now think about it, I''m really stupid.


    More than four years ago, in the hospital, the doctor told him that the child was gone.


    At that time, he was sad and sad, but he held him and said I was sorry. I thought she said sorry to him because she lost her child and didn''t protect her child.


    Now think of it, she is hiding from him, for the safety of the child, just had to lie to her.


    Moreover, she said many times that she had something to tell him.


    What he remembered most clearly was that she told him that there was something she had to hide from him, and that she would confess in the future so that he would not be angry.


    At that time, he didn''t think about it at all.


    In fact, now think about Xiaobai''s affairs, there are traces to follow.


    But, she said frankly, even in Los Angeles countless times want to say to give him a surprise, but fate teased, she never can confess, he did not hear.


    Thinking of him alone and leaving her two wives abroad, he repented, and his eyes were sour.


    "Dad, I know that at this time, I should not hide Xiaobai from my mother, but I really can''t say that Xiaobai is my child, and you should not tell my mother that Xiaobai and I can bear both if something happens to Xiaobai. Nothing is more important than Xiaobai''s safety!"


    Huo Xuan listened, looked at Huo SuBai seriously and asked, "is it really so serious?"


    Hosu nodded.


    "She..." Huo Xuan pursed his lips. "Normally, he looks polite, polite and sensible This man I can''t see that my heart is so vicious As expected, people are separated from each other!


    Huo Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Tang Wei about this matter.


    Huo Xuan naturally knows his son''s worries. His wife now trusts Mingran very much. Over the years, he shares all his worries with Mingran, good and bad.


    If Xiaobai is really Su Bai''s child, this joy must be Tang Weiyao''s first time to tell Mingran.


    Even if you want to make up for something else.


    After all, Mingran has been under the banner of hoping that SuBai and Weiliang will be reconciled. The more Mingran says this, the more guilty Tang Wei is to her. It is because of this psychology that she will be impatient with anyone who explains that she is not good.


    Looking at Huo Xuan with a dignified face, Huo SuBai said again, "Dad, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "It''s all because of you. You said that. I can''t be nervous. I''m really afraid that she will hurt your mother. I''m afraid your mother will be sold back to the number of people." Although Huo Xuan quarreled with Tang Wei, he was a woman he had loved all his life. He was nervous when he thought that she might be hurt.


    Huo SuBai looked at Huo Xuan''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, you''ve been the same all these years. Once you listen to the wind and grass about my mother, you''re very nervous."


    "You''re kidding your dad. Tell me what I''m going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t be in danger. We have to pull my mother back to us step by step. Trust is established step by step, and it has to be broken down step by step." Huo Su Bai Dao, anxious can''t eat hot tofu!


    Huo Xuan nodded, "well If you have an idea


    "What''s more, I can''t avoid quarreling with my mother. Dad, at this time, you must help me to persuade her. I know that doing so will hurt my mother''s heart. Dad, after the quarrel, after the quarrel, when I''m angry, I''m still his son. It''s blood ties and constant family ties. However, Wei Liang and Xiao Bai I really don''t want to let them suffer a little more injustice. Originally, the cool life may not be like this. In fact, with me, she didn''t really get much good from me. When we were together, we quarreled with the Bo family, I had a hard time with Bo Yao, and it was her who sufferedNow, after a few years, it seems that it is still my trouble So... " Huo SuBai smiles bitterly.


    Huo Xuan nodded, "I know. What''s going on at home, you can rest assured. You don''t know about your mother. People treat her well. She has to be nice to others. She is not the bullied person. What you do now is for the sake of our family. When the wind is calm, she has a grandson again. Where can I help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Huo SuBai discussed with Huo Xuan and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Dad, it''s good to have you. It''s my luck!"


    "You''re also the pride of Dad!" Huo Xuan said, but he couldn''t help asking, "that, the secret marriage, is the news you let out?"


    "That''s just the first step to break down their alliance," hosuby shrugged


    "OK, then I will know. Your mother is still arguing with me about this at home. If it is you, I will know how to persuade the old Buddha of our family." Huo Xuan said.


    "Well, I don''t want to drink tea. I have to go home with your mother. Don''t play chess at that time, and I will be run aside."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, sometimes I really envy your feelings with my mother. After so many years, your feelings have experienced many twists and turns before you come to this step. It''s like you playing chess. My mother doesn''t like you to play chess. She wants you to accompany me.


    However, she has you in her heart, but there is no too much interference.


    For my mother''s sake, I quit smoking and drinking when I was young, but I guess I have to give up chess when I am old. "


    Huo Xuan laughed and left the teahouse with his son. He couldn''t help sighing: "I, I have lived most of my life. I only know that this feeling can last for a long time after going through twists and turns, so that we can cherish each other more. If we can see each other again in the next life, we should say something else So, Su Bai, no matter you or myself, I think it''s enough to be with your mother, thinking, if only there was a next life


    When I came here, I saw your mother alone watching Su Su''s TV play. I couldn''t get angry with her. The older I was, the more I wanted to find something for you. Just like a child, I always wanted to do something to attract attention


    As for your mother, the menopause has not been better. If she says something bad, you will pass it. "


    Huo SuBai''s heart is astringent, also know, these years to mother''s neglect, "wait for busy, we move back again!"


    Huo xuanle said, "that''s very kind of you."


    Send Huo Xuan home, from the old house, to the micro garden, it is late at night.


    The lights of the main villa are off.


    In the night, he took his luggage and let Lin Chen have a rest.


    Huo SuBai changed her shoes at the door, left her luggage at the door and went straight into the kitchen.


    These days in the outside, one is flying everywhere, on the diet is really not too much idea, also do not care about.


    He went to the teahouse to have a drink of tea. He was hungry. He didn''t turn on the light. He went to the kitchen to find food.


    The villa is dark, only the street lamps in the courtyard are shining.


    In the evening, the cool sleep was shallow, the door of the living room was pushed open, and the slight sound woke her up.


    She looked at her sleeping son and lifted the quilt out of bed.


    The room was dark and she didn''t have any shoes on. She stepped lightly and came downstairs.


    The movement in the kitchen, let cool alert.


    Tang Yan doesn''t live in a villa with her. Maybe the security system is broken?


    In short, the cool heart, or raised up.


    Quietly came downstairs, moving towards the kitchen.


    A dark shadow moved in the kitchen, slightly cool and frowned in the night. If it was Huo SuBai, why didn''t he turn on the light outside the window? She couldn''t see the visitors clearly.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just kicked it.


    Huo SuBai only felt a gust of wind come over, picked the eyebrow tip, subconsciously raised his arm to block the past.


    The kick of cool leg is very powerful.


    Huo SuBai was very interested in the fox.


    Over the past few years, she has changed her temperament a lot, but she also has some Kung Fu.


    Huosubai couldn''t help but try to tease her, itching in her heart.


    Cool a foot did not succeed, hard fist toward Huo Su white face in the past, Huo SuBai dodged.


    Cool once again kicks past, huosubai immediately seized her foot, her foot was held in the palm of his hand, he bowed his head and kissed the instep of his foot.


    After a slight coolness, Huo SuBai lifted the belt of her bathrobe With a long arm, she was involved in the arms.


    "You are very lucky today, my husband is not at home, I am empty, lonely and cold," he said


    "Is it?" In the dark, Mr. Huo''s low voice rose, very happy.


    The chill immediately circled his neck and crept into his arms like a child.


    "I thought I had mice in my house." Face stuffy into his arms, she said, still unable to hide the joy, how suddenly came back, this let her really good surprise!


    The man touched her cheek with his palm, and then he kissed her on the cheek.


    Then he reached for the kitchen light.


    Under the yellow light, the girl had long hair and raised her face slightly. She was wearing a nightdress with suspenders inside and a beige Nightgown outside, with some pretty laziness.Facing each other, huosubai picked her up, bowed his head and kissed her lips to express his missing.


    Just slightly cool frown to come, "how are you so haggard?"


    "Hungry!" He said.


    Slightly cool this just noticed, on the desk, put is the small egg tarts she made in the afternoon.


    "Can I cook noodles for you?"


    "Good." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    In this way, late at night in the kitchen, slightly cool stood in front of the stove for huosu white noodles.


    When Huo SuBai watched her wash vegetables, he occasionally rubbed her long hair with his hand. He got up, pulled up her long hair and tied it with leather rope, revealing the girl''s snow-white and delicate neck.


    He went up behind her and circled her waist. "Do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes." Cool said, turn back, to kiss his face.


    Mr. Huo''s fatigue was almost wiped out.


    In the dead of night, there is only this corner light in the kitchen, shining on the two people embracing, safe and beautiful.


    Noodles out of the pot, slightly cool end on the table, handed him chopsticks, and then lying on his back, "my cooking is not good, but I want to learn slowly, OK? At least when you and your son get home, you can have hot soup and rice


    Huosubai tilted his head to look at her, rolled her in his arms, lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    Eager kisses, with missing each other.


    In the end, huosubai put her forehead against her, touched her cheek with her fingers, pressed her lips and said, "I miss you, miss you very much, and want to be by your side immediately."


    Wei Liang understood, knowing that she was talking about the Internet, she encircled his neck and buried her face in his arms. In this arms, the breath of mature men was very strong. "I don''t want to do anything else. Just like this, I think it''s very good. You eat noodles quickly. We''ll talk about it after you finish eating noodles." Cool kiss her lips, said.


    Huo SuBai ate noodles, slightly cool sat on one side, holding his cheek to look at him, "you really give me more face than my son!"


    "Even if you give me poison, I will take it!"


    "I don''t, poison you. Where can I find a better one than you?" Wei Liang said, with infatuation in his eyes, "I think you can take me when you go on business. I haven''t slept well these days."


    Huo SuBai was enraptured by her, "OK, this is what you said. When I go to where I will take you, don''t dislike me."


    "I will not." Cool and did not hold back, to hold him, lying on his back, and his intimate leaning together.


    After leaving for more than four years, I want to make up for the time I didn''t have together.


    After dinner, huosubai went to take a bath.


    He soaked in the bathtub, cool, washed dishes and chopsticks, then pushed open the door of the bathroom, she opened the glass door, Yingying came in, graceful body in a white pajamas, as long as a touch of water, the graceful figure curve will be seen.


    He stares at the beautiful figure coming towards him, his black eyes turn deep, and his body also has a strange reaction.


    Even though, he has been busy outside these days and hardly fell asleep.


    Only then did Huo SuBai realize that she missed her.


    Body and mind need him and her.


    She settled down in front of him in the mist. She looked at her beautiful face for a moment, then sat down at the back edge of the bathtub, behind her.


    His back to her, can not see her, but more clearly aware of her existence, even in the air is her breath.


    "Cool..." He cried.


    "Well?" She answered, her fingers pinching his shoulder, and her promise seemed casual.


    He didn''t do anything, but Huo SuBai always felt that he was hot all over and had to restrain his own body.


    Taking this opportunity, he would like to talk with her about the headache of copying on the Internet.


    "Don''t worry about that. It may take a few days." He said.


    "Good." Cool and clever should take a bath towel to rub his back.


    The palm of the man''s hand, suddenly reached out, caught her back, that soft hand, slightly cool a Leng, "what''s the matter? I''m too hard? "


    "No, I just thought about this picture. I thought about it for a long time, and finally I got my wish." He kisses her finger, really happy, heartfelt.


    Slightly cool frown, "Huo SuBai, how do I think you are strange, said so emotional!"


    "I just feel it." He released her hand and continued: "these days, you don''t want to surf the Internet, and don''t look at it, lest you feel uncomfortable. I will guarantee the safety of my son and yours, and I will take back those who owe you." ''it''s a promise to her.


    "But mom''s side..." He sighed, and suddenly his forehead was on his shoulder, "I''m sorry..."


    Huosubai turned around, got up, took a quick shower in the shower, and returned to the bedroom with a slight chill.


    I''m sorry, she''s cold in her arms I shouldn''t have kept your children''s business in the dark. I owe you If I didn''t keep my children''s affairs in secret, there would not be so many things. Xiaobai would not be wronged, and maybe there would not be so many things... "Huo Su Bai propped up and bowed his head to kiss her. She circled his neck and responded eagerly.


    Two people''s breath interweave, lingering, she tasted his tears.


    "There''s nothing we owe or not. It''s not your fault that all this happened, eh?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Slightly cool way, looking at her, eyes are red, he always like this, so inclusive of her, no matter whether she did anything wrong, she is like this, she is now so unscrupulous is his habit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    He was afraid that he would be spoiled by him.


    I don''t know if I''m wrong.


    Face buried in his arms, hands around his waist, very tight, heart really moved


    Huosu''s white fingers crossed his hair and stroked them.


    "Well, how old are you? You look like a child!"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "A woman''s marriage is the second time she gives birth. Someone looks for a husband like a father and spoils himself into a child. Some people find a son. Ah, what did I find?"


    "You find an uncle!" He said, go and bite her lip.


    Cool can not help laughing, two people kiss again for a while, his finger just caresses her hair, "you wait for me."


    Slightly cool doubt, he got out of bed, looking at his tall and strong charming back lost consciousness.


    She followed quietly and watched him go to his son''s room.


    The door was not closed, he was lying in front of the bed, giving his son quilts, checking whether the doors and windows were closed, careful and considerate.


    Huo SuBai turned on the Nightlight and looked at his son''s sleeping face. His eyes were tender and his heart was full.


    Originally, I wanted to have a look at my son and left.


    After all, he knew clearly what he had been wronged in England, so he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his children.


    When he took his dad home.


    His father, Huo Xuan, told him earnestly before entering the door: "this character looks better, but it''s the most difficult to write. It''s because you have to stand up with one left and one right.


    This big character is more difficult to write than that one. It is not only necessary to stand up, but also to be able to shoulder our own responsibilities. That horizontal character looks simple, but it is very heavy. "


    Yes, cool and Xiaobai are his responsibilities and all of them.


    He sat down, the corners of his lips could not help rising, because he looked like him when he looked at his son.


    To sum up, Xiaobai, who is less than four years old, is still too small, too soft, cute and cute. If you take a closer look at him, his outline, eyebrows and eyes are similar to him, but his temperament is really like his mother.


    Slightly cool across a distance, looking at huosubai, looking at his son carefully, as if staring at a baby.


    It''s just that she waited for a while and he didn''t move.


    After a while, huosubai climbed into bed and lay down beside the child, waiting for her to walk by, only to realize that he was asleep.


    In the dim light, the man''s face is handsome, but the yellow light obscures his fierce, making him look approachable.


    And there is a miniature version beside me, slightly cool, bow head, kiss them.


    Cool also slightly bent over to stare at them, because such a picture is too beautiful.


    She has, and has imagined many times, what the picture of Xiaobai and Dabai lying asleep together looks like. It turns out that it is so reassuring, so that people can''t see enough.


    Just looking at the man at the moment that black blue, and full of tiredness, cool can''t help but heartache.


    She stood in front of the bed, staring at her son, whining, in fact, he also wanted him to sleep, otherwise, she would not sleep.


    Slightly cool sad looked at the father and son two, felt that he was born to be abandoned.


    Finally or looking at haggard and tired face, can''t bear to toss again.


    One is her most intimate husband, and the other is her own son. What a hurry!


    Wei Liang took a thin quilt to cover Huo SuBai''s body, but he didn''t wake up.


    Cool shake his head, in the end is how many days did not sleep, he is not always shallow sleep?


    Cool back to the room, in short, he has no sleep, was Huo SuBai suddenly back, excited.


    She turned on her computer and didn''t read the post on the Internet.


    She has experienced some things over the years, and those posts have not affected her at all.


    I checked the email and there were several work emails.


    It''s a good one. The promotion of cosmetic products is a small advertisement. Because there are so many messages about him, the company has decided to postpone the push of the advertisement for the time being, so as to avoid the influence of her negative influence. It is understandable that when I want to enter the field of fashion aesthetics, I also look at these things very much.


    In a word, once, my brain is pretty funny.


    Although I don''t want to make it obvious, I also want to rely on this high exposure rate to attract the attention of Huo SuBai.


    Who could have thought that in the past four years, she had wasted her time.


    A person who only opened wechat at about 3:00 this afternoon, middle-aged and old people are more fashionable than him!


    In a word, this matter, slightly cool very hurt, because very did not touch Huo SuBai''s pulse, whining


    She has been busy for so many years, and her workload has been lightened. She is also happy. In short, she wants to be a "three around" woman at home, around her children, around her husband, and around the pot.


    The work email was forwarded to Xiao Tao and lin''er, and some of them believed her. Knowing that she began to contact product design and design the packaging of high-end products, she pushed such an email to Bo Yao.Another email is from Mingshan. She hasn''t changed the signature of the email, Shanming.


    She opened it. There was not too much sensational words in it. It just said, "if you need to, talk to me." It''s simple and clear.


    Cool pursed lips, and finally replied, "OK, thank you."


    She doesn''t like Mingran, which doesn''t mean that she will hate Mingshan. In fact, she is very grateful for Mingshan''s help in recent years. Is it out of atonement for her sister, or is she willing to do something else? She doesn''t want to go into it so clearly. In a word I appreciate him, and I won''t do anything to Mingshan, because it''s not easy for people to meet someone who is sincere to them.


    Turn off the computer and she goes to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, huosubai was woken up.


    Yes, I woke up. Although there was no sound, it was really itchy.


    Face, itchy


    Open his eyes, see Xiaobai kneeling on the bed, like a dog, the tongue has not yet time to take back.


    Huo SuBai sleepy eyes, a hand can not help but put on his forehead, quite helpless: "son, are you a dog?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not popular abroad." After answering Baba''s question carefully, Xiaobai left and fell down again and began to kiss Baba''s face.


    "Baba, I can see you as soon as I open my eyes. I''m so happy." Xiaobai said and licked his father''s face.


    Huo SuBai:


    Xiaobai''s little tongue came and went back and forth on her face. Huo SuBai finally couldn''t help saying, "son, can dad discuss something with you?"


    Xiaobai pauses, then stares at father, a pair of clever appearance, way: "Daddy you say."


    Huo SuBai sat up. "Can you take the saliva away when you kiss me? I don''t need to wash my face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "I save water for our family." Xiaobai pouts her lips and shows a look that you don''t understand me.


    Huo Su Bai felt that he might have to get up in such a situation in the morning, and could not help but be happy.


    Xiaobai sat on his father''s body all at once, a little one was lying on his chest, and his small hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, which was very similar to that of Weiliang and followed her.


    "Baba, were you punished yesterday? Otherwise, how can you appear in my room? "


    "Ma Ma won''t punish me. I came back too late yesterday. I fell asleep here accidentally. If you don''t like it, Baba will accompany Ma Ma Ma in the future."


    Xiaobai immediately used both hands and feet, "I also need Baba."


    "You love Ma Ma Ma, don''t you love me?"


    "Me?" Huo SuBai hugged his son and deliberately betrayed the truth, "I love all of them."


    "One, three, five, two, four, six."


    "What about the weekend?"


    "We sleep together." Xiaobai Dao.


    Huo SuBai was amused by his son''s intelligence in the early morning.


    Huo SuBai is rare to lie in bed, got up only to find that it is already 8:30, after washing up, he took his son downstairs.


    Wei Liang is busy in the kitchen, and the servants at home are helping.


    She was dressed in gray household clothes, and her skin was tender and white. She shuttled around the kitchen like an elf.


    "Wake up, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    Big white small white one voice answer: "wash."


    It''s cool for them to eat.


    Just started to eat, the cool mobile phone rang, it was Misha''s call, yesterday let her stay here, she had to go back, this morning called again.


    "It''s cool. There''s a big reversal on the Internet."


    Cool drink porridge, is to small white peel eggs, crooked face clip mobile phone, "what reversal?"


    "That''s just now. The Internet is full of hot searches about Su Su. International movie star Huo Susu''s love affair has been exposed, and the richest man in Jiangcheng has a secret meeting at night."


    "Who is Jingxing?"


    Sitting on the opposite side to eat, Huo SuBai fed his son congee, and answered faintly, "Tangbei!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    This is not, slightly cool on the net, the news on the Internet is Huo Susu love exposure news.


    There is a picture of the truth, Tang Bei arrived at Susu hotel late at night, the photo clearly shows that the person who opened the door was Huo Susu himself.


    Moreover, the door of the room had not been opened all night. Tang Bei left the hotel the next morning, that is, at 6:42 this morning. Susu did not seem very happy with her chest in her hands. Tang Bei went back and gave Susu a warm kiss at the door.


    As soon as the photos were published, all the major media quickly verified it.


    Looking at the exposure of Huo Susu and Jiangcheng shoufujing, it was a studio that had never heard of. There were only tens of thousands of fans, and there were many zombie fans. It was with these tens of thousands of fans that toto seized many headlines.


    At this time, the most sad is Su Su.


    She had finished filming today and was going home to have a rest. Her love affair was exposed, which made her unable to walk. She could only hide in the hotel and think about how to leave.


    Su Su only felt that it was unjust, more unjust than dou''e.


    If something really happened, she would recognize it.


    However, the matter is not like the media speculation, is it true that a man and a woman live in a room, what will happen?


    Many posts have revealed that they are lonely men and few women for 12 hours. Their words are deliberately ambiguous, which makes people feel that they are OK after reading. Do you want to hide in the room to study the script?


    It''s just that the two of them are really OK. She really watched the script all night.


    Tang Bei, the man sat on the sofa and stayed up all night. He didn''t even say a word to her.


    In the morning, she went to her bathroom to take a bath. Su Su didn''t know what kind of wind Tang Bei was smoking. Since the child''s accidental abortion, the two people did not meet at all and did not contact.


    On the Internet, her sister-in-law Fu Weiliang''s post is very popular. She wants to know from her toes that it is the elder brother who only has sister-in-law but no younger sister, so that Tang Bei intentionally comes.


    Susu almost hate to death, where there is such pit their sister?


    And Tang Bei, who is the only successor of jiangchengjing family, is the richest man. Can the richest man not listen to other people''s orders.


    He also performed a full set of plays. Finally, he did not forget to give a kiss and hit her with a hammer directly, so that she could not turn over. The most important thing is that she just passed on CP with the hero of this play, her career!


    If last night, two people really rolled the sheets for the whole night, she would forget it. After all, if she enjoyed her body, she would carry the back of the pot.


    It''s just that the back of this pot is so oppressive


    Su Su couldn''t bear it. After the news came out, she quickly called Huo SuBai.


    Huosubai couldn''t get through.Susu direct wechat video.


    Cell phones are buzzing on the dining table.


    Huo SuBai took a look, "you are responsible for coaxing aunt, you know?"


    "Hosusu?" Xiaobai clapped his hands, very happy, "Oh, I can chat with my idol video, really good."


    Huosubai''s on.


    "Huo SuBai, I want to break the relationship between brother and sister with you. If you don''t play like this, I''m your sister. Do you have no one else in your heart except your wife? You have no humanity. You... "


    Xiaobai raised his hand and said, "well, aunt, my father still has me in his heart!"


    On the screen, Su Su Su''s heart was adorable. "What did you just call me?"


    "Aunt."


    "Ah, ah, one more call."


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Xiaobai. I''m your little fan."


    "I know, I know, oh, the big ice at home is the autograph photo you want?"


    "Yes, auntie, you are more beautiful than the picture!"


    Su Su was elated when she heard that her signature photos were all ps art photos, but they were all carefully selected. She was praised by a child that she was more beautiful than her art photos. This is even more beautiful than you are thin.


    Su Su a moment of gloomy mood dissipated, "that, I really want to pinch your small face, how do you grow so cute?"


    Xiaobai thought about it, and his expression was serious: "do you want me to Baba?"


    It''s cool Son, do you want to be so flattering? Are you really good?


    What''s more, it''s too fast!


    Huo SuBai lowered his head to eat. His lips were full of faint smile. He sighed coldly and said in a low voice, "you can''t pull Susu in like this, isn''t it?"


    "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m with old Tang Bei''s wife."


    It''s cool Is this the magic of a son?


    Huo SuBai showed her an expression that she said it would be ok if it was OK.


    At this time, Tina, who is far away from country C, smashed the computer with a bang. Do you think, you think, you think that''s enough?


    Tina opens the computer''s data disk and opens the photo. The woman in the picture has a bruised face and her coat is torn, revealing her spotless skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Tina just doesn''t like things going the way she expected them to.


    Yesterday''s secret marriage post, I haven''t figured out who made it.


    Early this morning, huosusu''s love affair was exposed in a high-profile way and quickly captured the headlines. If so, all her carefully planned plans would be greatly reduced.


    Obviously, this little-known studio is the driving force behind the scenes, which is Huo SuBai.


    Everyone has always paid close attention to him. Hosusu, a film star with rapid momentum and acting skills, has frequently appeared at the awards ceremony of major international awards. It is a proper national goddess. In recent years, there has been no negative news, No gossip, and he is keen on public welfare. He has almost no black spots. He is simply a stream of clean water in the entertainment industry.


    In addition, Jingxing is almost famous for its low-key in Jiangcheng. He does not play with young models or engage in promiscuous sexual relations.


    The innocent life experience, such two people together, quickly won everyone''s favor, Huo Susu''s fans also quickly sent blessing.


    There are even fans, AIT Jingxing, to treat them love beans, Susu is a good girl.


    When such news comes out, it''s just a blast of news.


    She could only say that hospey had made the right move.


    A man who almost stands at the top of the business empire understands the various systems of the economy. At this time, the popularity of hosusu occupies the heat. This is indeed a very good move.


    Tina is measuring. At this moment, if she keeps up with the heat and puts out more photos about Fu Weiliang that are almost described as "erotic photos", is it worth it?


    Even if Fu Weiliang is such a photo, after all, he is not a member of the entertainment industry. Even if she rubs the heat of Huo SuBai, the national God, she may not be able to stand up and play her original role in front of the headlines of scenery and Huo Susu.


    Secondly, these photos are her cards. Once the photos are exposed, they will be exposed in the first moment.


    When she was staring at the pictures and hesitating.


    The door was pushed open, and ROMI, blue eyed, squinted at the pictures and grabbed Tina''s neck.


    "Are you going to be crazy, and when you do, you want to move these pictures, don''t you?"


    Tina was afraid to slap his powerful arm, and grabbed her arm, feeling that she was about to be strangled.


    "Tina, am I wrong about you? I should send you back again... " The man draws up the lip side, the tall body will Petite her against the wall, the strength of his hand can almost strangle her.


    "You know, what are the consequences of moving these photos? C will know for the first time that there is something wrong with his interior. Then, the first one will suspect me. We don''t have to lead him here, and I will be killed by him. Do you understand?" ROMI, throw Tina, who seems to be suffocating, aside.


    Looking down at her, "you don''t want to play Zhu Xin? Is this your plan? No eggs


    ROMI sat aside with her shoes hooked on Tina''s chin. There was still a panic in Tina''s black eyes. She almost hugged the man''s leg, then gently hugged him and sent herself up. Her clothes were half untied and her style was full of charm.


    Tina had always known how to placate the angry man with romil''s lips.


    "I just want to see how to use these photos. Lord ROMI knows C best, but I know Ann best. I know all her past Know her all, just as you know C. in that year, C was spoiled by abnormal. For C, Ann is different. C can''t do without her, because after Ann left, C almost never stepped out of the sea C will certainly come to her again, but now, here, the man standing at the top of the business empire, loves her very much


    Yuweng Luoli is waiting for you in China


    ROMI liked Tina''s intelligence. "Are you sure? They''re both going to do it for a woman


    Tina rubbed ROMI''s chest: "C is like a king, powerful and has endless wealth. What he wants most is Ann''s heart, which has changed him.


    And Huo SuBai is also. He almost stands at the top of his power. Naturally, the woman he likes will not allow others to peep and covet, which will hurt his male self-esteem


    ROMI was in a better mood. He circled the Oriental woman and put his hand into her clothes.


    Tina went up to meet her. Jiao was smiling. She felt like she was provoking romidon


    The leg caught ROMI''s waist and hung it on him. "I''m going to come step by step now, so don''t worry for the moment. I have to light the small fire so that the fire can start..."


    ROMI tore her dress. "How do you get it on?"


    "I guess Huo SuBai has already started to investigate organization X. he is a smart man. Maybe he has already found out the clue. If he knew that his wife had been treated like C, Huo SuBai would seek justice for her beloved, and C is not easy to provoke. Wang touching Wang is naturally a dead game It is you, Lord ROMI, who will benefit in the endROMI listened to her explanation and pinned her under her


    Tina closes her eyes, bears everything that a man brings to her, and curves her lips


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Susu and Tangbei held a secret meeting late at night. As soon as such news came out, Tang Wei of Nanyuan City naturally saw it.


    She seemed stunned for a moment, and then she wanted to tell Huo Xuan such good news.


    Huo Xuan came back last night and told her that he would accompany her to the square dance from today on.


    Huo Xuan took a look in his presbyopia glasses.


    "Well, it''s Tang Bei and Su Su Su."


    Tang Wei''s heart was particularly happy, "Oh, today, Su Bai really did a very good thing. In this way, the heat goes down, and gradually some people no longer pay attention to it, which can be regarded as the preservation of Mingran."


    Huo Xuan nodded, "well, it''s really good. It''s a very good notice. It''s really a good thing that there are not so many people paying attention to it. Do you feel that the news about the hidden marriage released yesterday is not the style of a son at all."


    Tang Wei thought, "it''s also true that Su Bai is too ambiguous to do that. It''s not his style."


    Huo Xuan looked at Tang Wei and agreed: "yes, we''d better be careful. It''s chaotic outside. Su Bai is a big tree now. I don''t know who it is. He''s acting in secret."


    Tang Wei nodded, or some doubts, "Oh, this can''t contact SuBai now, I''m really a bit not taste."


    "His appearance is likely to cause a stir again."


    Tang Wei nodded and looked at the situation of his daughter and son-in-law in his heart. The two people wanted to make up, but he couldn''t help but feel happy secretly.


    However, Qingcheng''s Liu Sheng got the second step''s instruction and called Chen Ruan, Mingran''s assistant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    When Chen Ruan received the call from Liu Sheng, he was still a little surprised. Before he contacted Liu Sheng, he couldn''t get in touch with him. Now how did he suddenly come out?


    Chen Ruan was suspicious, but still picked up, "hello?"


    "Miss Chen, I hope I can get your help."


    "What help?" Chen Ruan doesn''t trust Liu Sheng now. After all, he doesn''t know what happened at that time. Moreover, Liu Sheng also announced the dissolution of the company. Most importantly, he also revealed that she went to him and talked to him. Even if the voice was handled, Chen Ruan still remembered that it was himself. Therefore, Chen Ruan did not know what Liu Sheng wanted to do now.


    "Help, you nearly killed me, and asked me to help?" Chen Ruan Dao.


    "Miss Chen, it''s not my reason. I had no way at that time. I..." Liu Sheng trembled on the phone. "Miss Chen, can I see you? I have something I want to tell you. It''s about huosubai, and I think it will help you


    Chen Ruan listened, hesitated for a moment, or said: "good, at 10 o''clock in the evening, you go to Fengyun house and wait for me." Yes, she has a look at it and knows whether it will be successful or not.


    Hung up Liu Sheng''s phone, Chen Ruan called Mingran.


    At this time in Aocheng Mingran, because the headlines were quickly seized by Huo Susu and Tang Bei, the servant gave her coffee.


    She took a sip and put the coffee cup hard. "Do you want to burn me to death?"


    She slapped the servant, and her anger still couldn''t vent.


    She is really going to be very angry. Does she trust Tina too much?


    Can she do it or not?


    Now the Internet is discussing Huo Susu''s and Jingxing''s things. Only a small number of people left a message under the hot post yesterday. Who is Huo SuBai''s wife? Don''t say it''s someone else. Obviously, seeing this news, they all feel that this person is really boring.


    Therefore, she is particularly irritable. The most important thing is that Tina doesn''t move, not as long as she stays still in Australia.


    As soon as such news comes out, Huo SuBai will definitely throw out her marriage certificate in order to protect Fu Weiliang. Even if Shuai gives her a marriage certificate, it doesn''t matter. If Tang Wei is so kind to her, he will surely get a fair deal for her. In that case, the relationship between Tang Wei and Fu Weiliang will deteriorate. If there are no comforters around, she will call back naturally Yes.


    Now, no effect has been produced. Once the hype of the news is suppressed, it will be an irresistible spray


    Everything was fruitless. Obviously, she didn''t like this feeling. She didn''t want to wait. She couldn''t wait.


    The mobile phone rings, looking at Chen Ruan''s phone, clearly closed his eyes, thinking that he really is the hope on a person, she wants to do something.


    Mingran picked up, heard Chen Ruan said: "sister, Liu Sheng called me, he said that he had Huo SuBai in his hand."


    "What''s the news?"


    "He didn''t say that. It sounds like he''s afraid. I made an appointment with him to meet in Fengyun residence this evening."


    Mingran pondered for a long time, "Xiao Ruan, you should go and inquire about the situation first. You must know what kind of territory he has in his hand. Now I am in Australia, I dare not make any rash moves. Therefore, we need a hand."


    "Well, I''ll see Liu Sheng, and I''ll tell you later."


    After calling Chen Ruan, Liu Sheng told Lin Chen the result of the incident at the first time.


    Lin Chen knew that Chen Ruan was going to take the bait. He hung up the phone and thought to himself. Lin Chen hung up the phone and thought to himself that he shouldn''t be bothered at this time?


    Mr. Zhang is at home. It seems that everything is under his control. Obviously, he let it out. He wants to pull people back again But Lin Chen didn''t know whether he had such good luck this time and could go back to Australia again


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Liu Sheng and Chen Ruan will meet in Fengyun house.


    Since it''s still early, let''s talk to you later In order to avoid "dissatisfaction with desire"!


    Lin Chen felt that his IQ had left Tang Yan for several blocks. He stood in the huge living room from their young master Xiaobai, holding his chest in both hands. He was very upset because he couldn''t find his own Baba. He judged that his husband and his wife had gone to a private meeting.


    Xiaobai pursed her lips and frowned. Where did Baba go?


    He has found everything he can find.


    He was stubborn and refused to let his servants and Tang Yan look for them, so he climbed up and down. How could he not find Baba? The most important thing was that he found that the numb was gone.


    I''m so angry. Baba Ma Ma must have gone to play with my relatives secretly again, whining


    At this time, the shadow of Su Mian and Huo is faint.


    Cool around his neck, originally, did not want to be here with him


    But he sucks, bites gnaws, ravages, he kisses to her to be at a loss, the sentiment smoke has lost the eye, also lost her heart.


    Now it''s out of control.He and his son hide and seek, originally thought that he would go to the company, after breakfast, he said that he would take a long vacation.


    She''s working on the menu, busy lunch, who would have thought He was directly taken away by huosubai.


    Huo SuBai, this is the obvious pit Xiaobai.


    Such a big house, let alone Xiaobai, can''t even find all the rooms, the gym upstairs, the family cinema on the third floor, and there is such an underground wine cellar and even parking garage.


    She leaned against the wine rack and could only fall into lust and call her name over and over.


    Under the light is dim, four eyes are opposite, slightly cool, gently gasping, hair is a little wet.


    "Well Xiaobai should be worried. "


    "I''m more anxious..." Looking at her hair so messy, he said, one of them, on her lips, made her look extremely sexy.


    Hospey looked at her, "my woman!"


    In a word, let cool can''t help blushing.


    The fingers ran lightly across his face.


    Huosubai vomited a burning breath, bit her lip, and put the lock of hair in his mouth


    "It''s cool. What should I do without you?"


    Wei Liang heard his breathing disorderly and pressed tightly in his arms.


    Huo SuBai looked down and looked at her. Their children were so old. Sometimes she was shy like a girl who didn''t understand people. She inadvertently provoked the deepest sexual desire of men You can''t stop


    When Xiaobai finds Baba, she hugs Baba from the back, "roar, I catch you."


    Huo SuBai turned to his son and hissed.


    Xiaobai pouted, "what did you do?"


    Fortunately, today he did not go out, wearing home clothes, can not see chaos, with his son out of the bedroom, answer the son''s question: "I coax numb sleep!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "You''re only three years old. I don''t believe me." Xiaobai held her chest in her hands and stretched out her two short fingers. "You, you, you, left me alone and took me away. For two hours, don''t you need to give me a good explanation and perfunctory, I really let you break my heart."


    Xiaobai lamented that she ran up and down herself, and felt that she was really a good idiot. Baba clearly did not love Ma Ma Ma so much as he did!


    Huo SuBai picked up her eyebrows and held her in her arms. "Don''t you want a sister? Baba does not work hard, how can my sister be in a numb stomach. "


    Xiaobai''s gloomy face turned to clear immediately, with an expression of sudden realization, "Oh, so, you go on. You don''t need to accompany me. I''ll let brother Tang Yan accompany me."


    "Brother Tang Yan?" Huo Su Bai''s mouth corner a smoke, this makes goods, how old, good intention lets his son call elder brother.


    "Yes, he asked, he praised me. The only requirement is that I have to call his brother, not uncle I didn''t want to, but looking at his pathetic appearance, I put up with it


    Down the stairs, directly into the kitchen, the table spread the menu, that page, stir fried kidney


    Huo SuBai picked up his eyebrows and was hungry. How worried he was that he was not in good health


    Estimated to continue in the evening, with action to prove!


    Lin Chen finally came over and said, "Sir, Liu Sheng called and said that he had made an appointment with Chen Ruan."


    Huo Su white black eyes look to Lin Chen, "that is to say fish bite a hook?"


    "Yes." Lin Chen said, very excited.


    "Well." Huo SuBai should, "by the way, don''t forget to send a car to pick up Susu!"


    At ten o''clock in the evening, fengyunju.


    When Liu Sheng arrived, Chen Ruan was already waiting.


    "Liu Sheng, what happened that day?"


    Liu Sheng told Chen Ruan the whole story of the day. Chen Ruan was shocked: "really, is it really Huo SuBai?"


    Liu Sheng was very afraid, "really, really he, he hit me, a foot on my stomach, I was almost trampled to death by him."


    Chen Ruan was shivering. She had seen her cousin beaten by Huo SuBai, and her heart was flustered.


    "You really didn''t give me up?" Chen Ruan didn''t believe it, coldly lifted up the corners of his lips, "those recordings you sent are clearly what I said!"


    Liu Sheng sighed, "Miss Chen, if it''s really what you said, why should I use the processed voice? I directly use your own real voice. Isn''t it more convincing? You see what I said on the Internet, they almost scolded me and said that I was framed


    Chen Ruan believed Liu Sheng''s words for a while, "what material do you have to explode?"


    Liu Sheng suddenly approached Chen Ruan and said, "I was driven out of Nanyuan city by Huo SuBai and had to go back to my hometown. But my people still tracked down his family. Guess what, I found a secret That''s Fu Weiliang, Huo SuBai''s wife. "


    "That is to say, you sent the post about the secret marriage yesterday?"


    Liu Sheng nodded, "yes, it''s me who sent it. It''s for the sake of heihuo SuBai. He cut off my fortune. Why should I make him feel better?"


    Chen Ruan narrowed his eyes. "Don''t forget that man is Huo SuBai."


    Liu Sheng snorted coldly, "I''m almost nothing now. I''ll kill him! What am I afraid of? "


    Chen Ruan looked at Liu Sheng and thought Liu Sheng was a soft bone. He didn''t expect that he could bite her and not give her up.


    "In fact, this is not a secret. Liu Sheng, I have given you so many news these years. If you guess, you can probably guess it?"


    Liu Sheng let himself have a drink of tea. "Miss Chen, don''t do porcelain work without diamond Since I have entered this field, I naturally have our own business. Perhaps, I guessed that Fu Weiliang is Huo SuBai, but I haven''t been idle these years Even in Britain, I know something... "


    Chen Ruan looked at Liu Sheng and narrowed his eyes.


    "Fu Weiliang, since he used a child to deceive Huo SuBai, he was also deceived by Huo SuBai''s mother." Liu Shengdao, very proud, boasted that he had bought a servant of Tang manor in England.


    Chen Ruan was silent. At first, he didn''t believe Liu Sheng had such a skill. Now it seems that he underestimated him before. After all Tang Wei took Xiaobai to England. After that, even his cousin didn''t know what happened.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Sheng said again: "that servant hears with his own ears, Tang Wei points to that little wild species who doesn''t know where he comes from and says he is a liar!"


    Liu Sheng finished and prayed in his heart. Mr. Huo, I really had to. In order to convince Chen Ruan, I really had to scold your son


    Chen Ruan listened, Liu Sheng said so vividly, it is not a fake, according to this period of time, Tang Wei should know that Xiaobai is not Mr. Huo''s child.And last night at about eight or nine o''clock, Mingran also said that Tang Wei called her and said why she left without informing her. She missed her very much and her tone sounded very lonely.


    Chen Ruan looked at Liu Sheng and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? I won''t let Huo SuBai feel better. Now she uses her sister''s headlines to draw all the attraction away. I won''t let her feel better. I''ll expose this matter tomorrow Although she can''t grab the headlines of international movie star huosusu, she will be attacked by the public again. She is too resourceful What''s more, it will greatly affect her career! "


    Chen Ruan thought that was a good idea.


    Chen Ruan went to the bathroom and told Mingran about it.


    "Liu Sheng, really discovered this matter?" Mingran was surprised. She didn''t dare to disclose such a good information in her hand. Now that Liu Sheng and Huo SuBai have an enemy, she can push the boat.


    Then tomorrow, Fu Weiliang will be pushed to the top of the storm again. Yesterday, Tang Wei called her and assured her that no matter what happened, Tang Wei would not let Huo SuBai clarify, nor allow Huo SuBai to tell anyone about Huo SuBai''s marriage with Weiliang.


    This makes it clear that there is no fear.


    What''s more, if it''s revealed by others, it''s not yourself, and you have a gold medal to avoid death, what are you afraid of?


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyuan, Huo SuBai answered the phone and found her at the edge of the swimming pool. She squatted at the edge of the sparkling pool, holding the water to play.


    Huosubai took the cloak and went out, wrapped it around her shoulder, and hugged her from behind. "Tomorrow, you may..."


    Cool leaning in his arms, "tomorrow, someone will scold me, whining Or you ordered it. You were bad, you were bad, you were bad... "


    Huo SuBai choked and wanted to explain to her, "originally, you all know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Turn around and lie on his chest, tightly around his waist.


    "You don''t have to explain so much to me. I know that you are now trying to ease the relationship between my mother and me. In fact, this is the relationship I want to mend. It''s up to you..." It''s cool and sighs.


    "Dad said a lot yesterday. Some people have to pay back the debts they owe. In my eyes, I think I''m just like treating a stranger. At the same time, I choose to ignore her. At the same time, maybe I''m making use of her. So, at this stage today, Dad is right. This is my debt, and I want to pay it back." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    After a long silence, he said: "I use her to block peach blossom. It seems that it has saved me a lot of things in the past four years, but it also indirectly gives her hope and makes her think about what she shouldn''t think about If I had been so resolute from the beginning, I might not have been where I am now


    Cool on his arms, shoulder wrapped in a shawl, warm, in his arms more warm, "we are human, not God, how can we do step by step calculation."


    Huo SuBai bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "These days, you don''t want to surf the Internet, listen to nothing, don''t look at anything. Just wait for me in the micro garden. I''ll go home tomorrow."


    "Well, hospey, you don''t have to worry about me. I know that every step you take is for our future, and every step you do now is to correct my name." She said.


    Huosubai kisses her forehead, "I once swore that I will not let you suffer any more injustice, but I will push you to the top of the wind."


    "No, it''s fun. I think those melon eaters are cursing me so much now that you''ll slap me in the face." He was happy and satisfied, "SuBai, do you know? I think it''s good to have a happy life, really Once upon a time, when I opened my eyes, I could see the boundless sea. When I closed my eyes, even sleeping was the sound of waves. I thought that when I couldn''t go back to you and see Xiaobai again, at that time, I really didn''t know the meaning of living So, if it''s over, I''ll tell you what happened that year OK or not? I won''t hide it from you, but you must promise me first that I won''t go to her, because I''m safe and sound back to your side


    From the moment I set foot on the land, we have been clear. He was not good to me, I didn''t let him ask for any cheap money. He was good to me, and I didn''t treat him badly I and his debt, together with my people, came back in vain So, you are not allowed to participate... " She looked up at him.


    He nodded, pursed his lips, and rubbed her chin with his fingers, "as long as he doesn''t come to provoke you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning of April 14.


    Shengyu studio once again released strong materials.


    It is said that Fu Weiliang used a child to compete for favor, but also secretly forced away Huo SuBai''s fiancee Mingran.


    As soon as the news came out, many netizens scolded Fu Weiliang as a clever woman watch.


    Because on this matter silent netizens again have a message, denounce Fu Weiliang, and even some people want to search her, to flesh her.


    Su Su sat on the big brother''s new sofa and hugged Xiaobai, "who is this man? It''s disgusting. This is obviously my sister-in-law! "


    "What to do, what to do? I really want to tear up these people. " Su Su was indignant at home.


    "Aunt..."


    "Well?"


    "Does your aunt know that?"


    "What do you mean?" Susu calmed her anger and looked at her lovely and cute nephew. What kind of eyes did those people make use of their children? Her sister-in-law is Huo SuBai''s flesh and blood. Don''t use children to compete for favors. She ran over with her eldest brother.


    "Just a surprise." Xiaobai said, and could not help mumbling: "if you know this problem, but also like you, it must be true love."


    Susu rolled her eyes. "No, I have to rub my own headlines again!"


    Xiaobai didn''t react to her, she saw her aunt Huo Susu run away again.


    Misha drove to the micro garden, not in a hurry: "how could it be like this? How did the heat rub up again today?"


    Slightly cool does not listen to also do not look, innocently looks at Misha.


    However, this disclosure seems to have a great impact.


    Mingran, who is far away in Aocheng, is very happy to see Fu Weiliang being scolded more miserably on the Internet, and even some people want her to be flesh.


    Moreover, Fu Weiliang must have thought it was Huo SuBai''s mother''s disclosure, which would only worsen the relationship between the two people.


    Clearly Ran is proud of at the same time, forget that the majority of netizens are not all eating melon masses, some people are some rational powder.


    Some netizens analyze the situation rationally.


    This clearly is someone deliberately black Fu Wei Liang, with children to compete for favor, also indirectly confirmed that Huo Su Bai''s marriage object is Fu Weiliang.


    What''s more, where did this kid come from?


    As soon as the information came out, Huo SuBai and Weiliang were confused. However, it was obvious that the relationship between the characters was clear. The object of Huo SuBai''s secret marriage was basically determined to be Fu Weiliang. As for whether they were divorced or not, it was difficult to judge whether they were divorced. At this time, Huo SuBai and Mingran were unmarried, that is to say, Mingran knew Huo SuBai after Fu Weiliang There is no problem of Fu Weiliang''s junior.Moreover, some people even leave a message saying, is Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang unable to be together, is it because Mingran?


    In a word, this time''s information seems to be unfavorable to Fu Weiliang, but it is washing Fu Weiliang in four or two kilograms


    At this time, the Huo family''s old lady Tang Wei also saw the news.


    "Who is this? Who broke the news? " Tang Wei went to Huo Xuan to discuss with him.


    Huo Xuan also looked surprised, "this What''s going on? This is also a secret of our family. How could... "


    Huo Xuan shook his head and said to Tang Wei, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Tang Wei did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "Su Bai must have thought it was you who revealed it." Huo xuandao.


    Tang Wei also suddenly understood, "yes, only I said such words to Xiaobai. Su Bai must think I don''t like the cool, and then I fell into the well at this time."


    "Yes, yes!" Huo Xuan also agreed.


    "Let''s, let''s go to sue Bai and make it clear." Tang Wei was also flustered. Naturally, she knew that her son must have known what happened in England. After all, Peng Yun followed her. She accused Xiaobai of being a liar in front of the public. Peng Yun definitely told her son that she was a liar. Because of this, her son had ignored her for several days.


    Here, there is no clear explanation, and there are more misunderstandings. Tang Wei also doubts in his heart, "old man, who is it? Who is trying to frame me up and make our family uneasy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Huo Xuan pursed his lips and said, "my son, shopping malls have always been like a battlefield these years. I don''t know who it is. I''m going down the drain at this time."


    Tang only frowned, "you say, can''t be Fu Wei Liang?"


    Huo Xuan: She felt that the old lady was hopeless, but she was still patient and said, "how could it be cool? What do you think? She''s looking for herself on the Internet? "


    Tang Wei was angry. "What''s impossible? You think, the only people who know this are us No, who would she be? "


    Huo Xuan: This is directly unguided.


    Tang Wei was even more angry, "it must be her, but who can she be? She is now associated with Bo Yao. Now the coolness is not what it used to be. Her mind is simple and she will not cheat me with the child It must be something that the child said to her, which made her use of this move. The more she blackened herself on the Internet, the more she loved her, it must be like this... "


    Huo Xuan slapped himself on the forehead and wasted no time saying so many good words in front of his son. The son also took care of her. Now, it''s a waste of time!


    Huo Xuan really doesn''t want to manage, but still sighed, "Wei Liang is so stupid, doesn''t she know to take care of your mother-in-law?"


    Tang Wei pursed his lips and pondered, "in a word, I can''t see what Wei Liang really thinks now. And Bo Yao, you saw it with your own eyes on the day we returned home. She was with Bo Yao. Can such people be contacted? I can''t think of anyone else but her


    "You just know it is..." Huo Xuan felt that his patience had reached the limit. He thought to himself, or give up. When Tang Wei bumped into the south wall, he would know how stupid he was.


    However, Huo Xuan could not bear to think of what she was going to bear. She was teased at such an age.


    "I must go to hospey, and make it clear to him what some people really are." Tang Weidao saw that she told Xiao Wu to prepare the car. She planned to go to the company to find Su Bai?


    "Some people?" Huo Xuan murmured that she must be her own now.


    Tang Wei left home with his bag.


    Huo Xuan had no choice but to call his son and answer the phone. He was helpless: "Su Bai, your mother doesn''t go to the road directly. I''m almost mad."


    Company, Huo SuBai holds his forehead and sighs slightly.


    Peng Yun at the side: "Ming Shan called."


    "Go to the meeting first and say I''ll call him in an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei arrived at MK group.


    The front desk knows Mr. Huo''s mother. A while ago, she took Mingran to the small kitchen of the restaurant for dinner.


    And now the Internet makes so much noise, it is estimated that the most troublesome is Mrs. Huo.


    The Secretary of the president''s office placed Tang Wei in the reception hall.


    Half an hour later, huosubai arrived at the reception hall.


    "Mom


    Tang Wei Leng hum, "also know that I am your mother, I thought you have been missing, do not intend to appear."


    Huo SuBai sat down and looked at her mother. Her face was not good. Obviously, he had done so much. Her mother still wanted to pour dirty water on her cool body. Huo SuBai was helpless. She knew that the most difficult relationship to deal with was the relationship between mother and daughter-in-law.


    He used to think that wise, the most difficult and difficult relationship in the world, he would handle it easily.


    After a moment, Huo SuBai opened his mouth: "Mom, you have done something wrong with Xiaobai. The reason why I hide from you is to avoid arguing with you on these issues and discussing right and wrong, which will hurt our mother and son''s feelings."


    Tang Weiyi was angry: "Huo SuBai, I made a mistake. As expected, I have married a daughter-in-law and forgotten my mother. Why don''t you go and talk about it first He cheated me first. I really don''t know what she wants to do to you when she comes back from abroad... "


    "What can she do to me?"


    "I just don''t know what she''s going to do to you, so it''s strange." Tang Wei Leng hum, look at his son, "she and Bo Yao contact things, you know?"


    "I know, colleague relations."


    "I also feel that Bo Yao is not very kind. What does he mean? He clearly knows that he has lost his memory and is still close to it. Does he still think that you are not enough?"


    "Cool has thought of everything."


    Tang Wei was more angry: "think of all the things, that also contact Bo Yao, she, she is really in revenge!"


    Huo SuBai: How can I say it''s all wrong?


    Simply silent, not to say.


    "Su Bai, don''t be confused. You say that you are a child. How can you think of it all? Why doesn''t she come back? Why are you back now? What I can''t stand most is that she deceives me by using the psychology that I want my grandson. I like Xiaobai so much. Think about it. When I know that he is not your child, what does it feel like in my heart?When I went to England, you let Mingran go back to Australia and drove aunt Zhao away. I can ignore all these things. You can see, on the Internet, the relationship between her and Mingshan is still unclear What''s more, she also disclosed that her purpose was to stir up the relationship between mother and son. " Tang Wei Dao, try his best to be nice.


    Huo SuBai''s face completely cooled down. "Mom, you are biased against the coolness. I don''t want to continue to discuss this issue with you. Xiaobai is my child. There is no doubt about this."


    Tang Wei sees that his son''s attitude is not good. What makes a mother angry is that his son turns over his face for his daughter-in-law, but he suppresses the strong anger in his heart, "OK, you say Xiaobai is your son, right? OK, this Ma temporarily letter, you this evening, let Wei Liang take Xiaobai home


    "What would you like to do?"


    Tang Wei pursed his lips and said, "what do I want to do? You will know when I arrive. I just want to confirm whether Xiaobai is my grandson or not. I want to tell me in person that Xiaobai is not my grandson."


    Tang Wei also has to let Wei Liang have a look, because she, what kind of family.


    Tang Wei picked up the bag and left in a huff, and parted unhappily with his son.


    Seeing that he was about to get home from the company, Tang Wei asked the driver to stop and he wanted to walk. He was calm and calm.


    She is the person who knows the love best. She has a single mind and can''t pull back a few cows.


    At the beginning, she and Bo Rongzheng, even if her father wanted to break off the relationship with him, she insisted on following her. This is not


    Brewed bitter fruit, so that SuBai also had so many twists and turns


    Tang Wei thought that he must not be like his father at the beginning. Although he was good to himself, love blinded people and could not hear a word.


    Tang Wei thought, in the end what method, can let Su Bai and Wei Liang separate.


    "Sister Tang!" Suddenly someone called.


    Tang Wei turns around and looks at Ning''s mother, who lives in this villa area.


    "Ning mother, this is indeed a person, happy spirit at happy events." Tang Wei Dao, and Ning mother is still a good friend, opened his mouth and asked: "was born?"


    Ning''s mother heard this, more happy, "born, born, I can''t go out to buy vegetables, and daughter-in-law stewed pig''s feet soup, although directly moved to the center of the month, but the center, where can I do clean?"


    Tang Wei is also happy for others: "really? Congratulations, you''re not worrying about it in vain


    Ning mother Cola ah, "but not Oh, I''ve been looking forward to it for four or five years. I thought at that time that two people have been married for so many years, how can they have children? No matter boys or girls, old ladies like us, just can''t help themselves. How good it is to coax a child for the young one, I think. "


    Tang Wei sighed, "you are so good. After climbing for so many years, you are finally looking forward to it. When can I meet my grandson?"


    "Sister Tang, I can''t hide my words. What''s going on with the Internet these days?"


    Tang only listen to this to be angry, "is not deceive me, can make me angry."


    Ning''s mother was stunned. "Elder sister, there are always such things in this family. Otherwise, you can go to find someone to have a look. At that time, my daughter-in-law was not pregnant, and my son was not in a hurry at that time. I had to go to Longyin mountain last year to ask for the autograph, and let abbot yuankong see it..."


    "Effective?"


    "No, I can stay tomorrow and wish to go. Thanks to the blessing of Bodhisattva."


    "Tomorrow, I have to go, too. At what time, let''s go together. I have to ask the abbot to see if my son''s daughter-in-law doesn''t agree with fate. Otherwise, there are so many bad things in the family."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool at home, nothing to do, is to study recipes.


    I have to prepare for the entrance examination. I have been reading books all the time.


    Slightly cool prepared food into the eating box, planning to quietly go to huosubai''s company.


    Take the son, give the little guy can wear a baseball cap, mask.


    In case of being photographed secretly, the child is hurt.


    Tang Yan drove to the underground garage and went directly from Huo SuBai''s exclusive elevator to the top floor. During lunch time, Peng Yun dismissed all the people on the top floor and entered the office with a slight coolness.


    Huo SuBai heard the opening of the door, put down the work in hand, directly picked up his son, bowed his head to kiss the cool lips.


    Xiaobai gently covers her eyes and smiles shyly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiaobai gently holding his father''s handsome face, "no, I know, this is the father''s love for his mother!"


    "Smart!"


    Cool went to the small tea table in front of the box layer by layer to take down.


    "I''ve tasted it, but it''s not as good as what you''ve made. It''s my highest level."


    Huo SuBai went to dinner. He sat on the side, poured water for him, and watched him eat with his head down.


    Wei Liang looked directly at Peng Yun, "what happened today?"Peng Yun grabs the head, "no, nothing?"


    Looking at Huo SuBai, slightly cool holding his cheek, "there is something, don''t hide it from me, good, bad, I want to know."


    Huo SuBai told the story of the old lady once, and listened to it coldly, "then I will see my parents in my old house tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "No Hospey went straight.


    If I don''t like it, why don''t I go with mom


    "Old lady, Dad can''t get rid of it. Why are you going back? You want to look for abuse?" Huo SuBai looked at the slight cool, then picked up the eyebrow tip way, pause for a moment: "you this hide all too late, you still go up together?"


    "I don''t want to go either." Leaning against the sofa, the son who chewed the apple also spoke.


    Hearing that he was going to his grandmother''s house, he was afraid.


    Seeing her mother''s eyes turn around, Xiaobai shakes her head and shakes her head, "I don''t want to go."


    "Come here." Wei Liang waved to his son.


    Little white bumpy over, slightly cool will hold her over, put on the knee.


    "Please, hum!"


    Xiaobai: "You can''t be such a rascal," he said


    Xiaobai had no choice but to look at Huo SuBai: "Baba It''s really hard for you. You''ve got another daughter. "


    "Don''t you want me to make up with grandma?" Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at his son.


    Xiaobai lowered his head, playing with his fingers, "grandma, it''s really terrible!"


    "When people are angry, they are terrible. Have you seen me angry? Do you feel terrible when I''m angry? "


    Xiaobai blinked, "cool, have you ever been angry with me?"


    "Er It seems that I have? " Cool in trying to think, "dad knows, dad saw me angry."


    Huo Su Bai helped his forehead, but he had no idea: "slightly cool..."


    "Since it''s Xiaobai''s business, I think I''d better tell my mother. In the evening, I''ll tell her the reason. She won''t be so angry. She can listen to what we say."


    He convinced Huo SuBai, but he didn''t want to be forced by his son.


    After all, even if she was Xiaobai''s mother, she couldn''t really feel the hurt.


    Slightly cool changed the appropriate clothes, probably also knew, this time goes to the old house, will not be very relaxed.


    After all, now, what is written on the Internet is false and real, and I have not clarified it. It is inevitable that the old people will be biased.


    Wei Liang knows that this road is difficult to walk.


    But after all, she married Huo SuBai, which was no longer her own problem. Sometimes she came forward to clarify it, rather than let Huo SuBai suffer in the middle.


    Wei Liang knows very clearly that it is very difficult to go to this step with him and wants to protect him.


    I don''t want to consume the tenderness and love of Huo SuBai. Naturally, I don''t want to kill each other''s feelings in other things.


    Changed into a decent dress, she planned to go out shopping. Although there are rumors on the Internet, they are not a star and don''t have such high recognition. Even if she stands in front of others without wearing a mask, many people probably don''t know who they are, right?


    When I chose my homework, I found that I needed to do my homework.


    Wei Liang complains to himself, no wonder her mother-in-law has a problem with her.


    I don''t know what my mother-in-law likes for a while.


    Although the real time of marriage with Huo SuBai is only one year, and the time with her mother-in-law is even less, don''t forget that after so many years, her children with Huo SuBai are about to be four years old, and she doesn''t know her mother-in-law''s preferences


    If you want to do what you like, you can''t.


    Finally, cool or choose maintenance products and nutrients, so that there is no mistake.


    It''s still early. I have to wait for huosubai to come over after work.


    Cool also did not want to force Xiaobai in the past.


    Tell the servants at home to make dinner and take care of Xiaobai and Shenshen. Hungry


    let Tang Yan stay at home to have dinner with the two children.


    Xiaobai has been thinking about whether to go to grandma''s house, and finally he holds Xiaobai''s hand. "Cool, I still decide to go to grandma''s house."


    "That''s good, then you are good. Remember, if grandma''s attitude towards me is not very good, it doesn''t matter, because there is a misunderstanding, you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    Xiao Wu is preparing dinner.


    Tang Wei''s heart is not strong and uncomfortable.


    Finally, at six o''clock in the evening, Xiao Wu came in with something. "Madam, Mr. Huo is here."


    Xiao Wu also went online and knew what happened in these two days. For a while, she didn''t know how to call Xiaoliang and Xiaobai.


    Huo SuBai is wearing trousers, shirt is pure white, holding Xiaobai, "young master and wife."


    It''s an introduction to sister Wu.


    Sister Wu said hello.


    Tang Wei listen to his son so shout, very unhappy, but also did not immediately blame.Huo Xuan was very enthusiastic about Xiaobai. "Come on, my good grandson, come on, my grandfather''s arms."


    "Hello, grandfather. I miss you, Grandpa." Xiaobai said, gently embracing Huo Xuan''s neck.


    Huo Xuan was very happy, thinking that if there had been such a good grandson to accompany him, it would be good.


    This Xiaobai is very clever. If he is addicted to chess, he can let this good grandson accompany him.


    Tang Wei sat on the sofa without moving.


    "Mom..."


    Tang Wei just raised his eyelids and took a cool look.


    How can I feel that a few years ago, when I was young, when I went home with Huo SuBai, I didn''t realize what was wrong. Instead, now that I am older, I still feel afraid.


    Cool dark scold oneself, where is the psychological quality?


    The man in front of him is his mother-in-law, not a monster.


    "Cool, when did you think of it?"


    "For a while." Wei Liang Dao, naturally know that the mother-in-law said is amnesia.


    "Oh, the last time we met, your aunt called."


    "Ma, don''t be angry..."


    "Since I like to call Auntie so much, I can''t bear this sentence


    "Mom Huo SuBai was angry.


    Cool gently pulled his hand.


    Huo SuBai choked in her throat. She was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Wei took a cool look and knew to persuade Su Bai that he was not so stupid.


    Tang Wei looks at Huo Xuan holding Xiaobai in his arms. He doesn''t want to fight with him. How can he not be in the same camp with her.


    "I want you to come here today. It''s nothing else. I just want to know Xiaobai''s business clearly."


    "When was Xiaobai born?"


    "Xiaobai he..." Slightly cool pursed lips, still way: "August 2012..."


    Cool deliberately did not say which day.


    "Mother, we shouldn''t have come here today," he said On the 2nd, the death day of the summer encounter, it was the wound in the cool heart. If she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean he didn''t hurt.


    "Xiaobai, come to Dad." Huo Su Bai said, reaching out to take the son, he is in the end hope for his mother.


    Xiaobai also noticed that the atmosphere was different, and she reached out to find her father.


    Tang Wei stood up, when the most angry son daughter-in-law for his mother, how can not understand the heart of being a mother, which mother will harm their son?


    "Huosubai, today, I''m talking to you here. What do you want to do?"


    "Are you chatting Huo SuBai tried his best to restrain his emotions. This is his mother, his mother. Restrain himself.


    "All right, all sit down and say, what do you do standing there, for the whole family." Huo xuandao, don''t let the father and son quarrel.


    Tang Wei also tolerated his temper, "sit down and follow Xiaobai''s business. To be specific, he is of unknown origin. He is not my grandson, Huo SuBai. You keep saying that this child belongs to you. Do you have any evidence? I believe in my evidence, and if the child is yours, you will have to say it without proof, and I will believe it. "


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Hospey glared at his mother.


    "I thought you were so sure that the child belonged to you. I thought you had gone to have an examination. How could you be sure that the child was yours? I only believe, I see, I only believe that I see this child''s mother is who is called Zhuo liner Tang Wei finished in one breath, gave himself a way, and continued: "I''ll leave my words here today. Since you don''t believe me, I don''t believe either. The only way is Do a paternity test


    The cool face turned white in an instant.


    Huo SuBai''s face, also thoroughly cold down, handed the child to Wei Liang, "you wait for me outside."


    Tang Wei looked at Wei Liang, "Wei Liang, this child is Su Bai, you say, dare you take the child to do paternity test?"


    Xiaoliang encircles Xiaobai, gently comforts him, her son, emotional struggle. When mom can feel it, she should give Xiaobai a sense of security. Xiaobai is sensible and sensitive. She will not allow anyone to hurt her for the second time.


    "Dad, would you please take Xiaobai out and wait for a while


    Xiaobai shook his head, "no, cool, I''ll stay here!" Xiaobai encircles his mother''s waist. He wants to protect the numbness.


    "Paternity test, I don''t agree to do it!" Huosubai went straight on, his voice unquestionable.


    Wei Liang only felt his heart was comforted and knew his trust in himself. He wanted to cry.


    Because Xiaobai, let Xiaobai bear such doubts, Weiliang thought he had enough ability to resolve the contradiction between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but it was so difficult.


    "I dare, but I can''t!" Cool road, clear eyes looking at Tang Wei, that inside the firm let Tang Wei a Leng."Mom, Xiaobai''s name is Huo Yinran. This is the first time in four years that I call him with a surname. I have deliberately ignored his surname in the past four years. I don''t want to say more about it. I won''t allow Xiaobai to make such identification in order to please you. On the one hand, it''s not necessary, and on the other hand Xiaobai is already sensible, and I don''t want him to grow up. His grandmother questioned that he was not the Huo family''s child and caused him psychological harm... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    When Wei Liang said this, he was upright and strong, and his eyes were so firm. It was a kind of strong mother, which made Tang Wei feel a little moved.


    However, these movements dissipate in an instant. Maybe this is a slight coolness. If you are so easy to be soft hearted, the goal of cool will be achieved.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I can''t manage so much. If I say this, maybe you will be very unhappy, and I can''t help it." At this moment, she chose to protect her children.


    With a complex mood, she pursed her lips and said, "Mom, another reason why I am not willing to do the identification is that it is the same whether the identification is done or not, that is, Xiaobai is the son of Huo SuBai. No doubt, if you do, you think it is the child of Huo SuBai, and you may not believe it. You may feel that there is a problem with the identification institution, so please take heart I don''t believe it. Whether you do it or not, you will get the same result. " "I''m sorry, I''m leaving first," he said


    Tang Wei suddenly stood up. "Su Bai, what''s her attitude? Is this the attitude to solve the problem?" She still has a lot of questions to ask.


    Huo SuBai just cold face, "even if she agreed to do the identification, I do not agree."


    Tang Wei saw his son also want to go, blocking his way: "Huo SuBai, I really convinced you, I told you, today, I put down the words, this home, there is her not me, I have no her, you look at it."


    Cool with his son just went out, naturally also heard this sentence.


    Sadness is inevitable.


    Xiaobai lies on his shoulder, "numb..."


    "Well?"


    "I can do that identification, don''t you say that we can be wronged for the people we love? I can do, I can be wronged for you, I am Baba''s child, I don''t need to be afraid of this! "


    "Yes, you are my father''s child. You don''t have to be afraid, but you don''t have to do this identification. You are still your father''s child. So, maybe one day, grandma will understand this truth. But if your mother doesn''t stand by your side at this time, who else can protect you? If the result is the same, why should I let you be questioned like this? "


    The sky is dark, cool, looking up at the sky, curtain like world.


    Behind him came the steady footstep sound, slightly cool did not stop.


    Huo SuBai gently took her wrist and said, "it''s cool. I''m sorry..."


    Cool eyes hot, in the street lamp, looking at Huo SuBai''s face, still good-looking, but some pale helpless.


    Cool down the eyes, do not want him to see her in the eyes of the tears.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize." Cool said, open the door and put Xiaobai on the car.


    Xiaobai lies on the window, watching his parents standing by the car and looking at each other.


    Xiaobai''s heart is not comfortable, feel, Baba hemp to quarrel


    "Hospey, I know that you have the ability to control everything, but you can''t control people''s hearts, you can''t control people''s preferences." Wei Liang Dao knows that he is busy with her affairs these days.


    "I know that today''s thing is not your fault, but I''m not a saint. I''m sad and sad. I''ll even be angry with you. So, I''ll take my child and go to comfort your mother. I don''t want to make us quarrel at this time." Cool said, very calm.


    Huo SuBai this is the first time to realize the embarrassment, he quietly looked at her, "slightly cool, you don''t push me away."


    "I didn''t push you away. I just let myself calm down. I can''t control my temper today. So, mom, you still need to calm down." Cool said, looked at him, "let Peng Yun come to pick you up, I will drive away."


    She said that if she didn''t anger him, she would.


    Cool eyes red, clearly know that he has done a lot for her, hard work, but this moment, in the face of her mother''s censure and doubt, she still chose to escape, leaving the matter to her to face alone.


    Cool and hard heart to go, from the mirror looking at the direction of the car, standing there, until he can no longer see his figure.


    Tang Wei is out of breath on the sofa. Huo Xuan looks at what happened today, and Tang Wei has nothing to say.


    I didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    Huo SuBai came in and left a word. I left it down today: "are you going to come back with your son and daughter-in-law, or don''t want to come back, choose by yourself!"


    This sentence, Tang Wei to gas cry.


    The matter broke up.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool driving, raised his hand to wipe away tears, did not let himself cry.


    The reason why I cry is that I feel aggrieved. After so many years, I''ve been out alone with the children of Huo family. At this time, I still have to suffer from such anger.


    For their own injustice, but also for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai sat in the safety seat in the back seat, silent, looking at the cool, occasionally raised his hand, his heart was particularly sad, as expected, Baba hemp quarrel."Ma Ma, I love you very much." Xiaobai suddenly said that in the quiet carriage, his son''s soft and tender voice made people feel at ease.


    "Me too. I want to love you very much." Wei Liang said that in the evening rush hour, there was some traffic jam on the road.


    Xiao Yun is not at home, but also looking after his grandfather in Xitang. Suddenly, he feels desolate. In addition to MI Xia, he has nowhere to go.


    Parents are not in the world, the original world, really alone themselves.


    Finally, she returned home. Even if there were no parents at home, her father left her home.


    "Aunt Chen didn''t expect them to come back," Mr. Xiao said. He would come back later. Dinner had just been made. "


    "Well, we can wait."


    At eight o''clock, Xiao Mo came back and was surprised to see them.


    When he came back, he naturally had a heart to heart talk with her.


    Cool nest on the sofa, silent.


    This relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really an unsolved problem for thousands of years.


    Xiao Mo, without too much persuasion, asked if he had calmed down. He held his cheek slightly and sighed, "I know clearly that it''s none of Huo SuBai''s business, so I can''t help but anger him."


    "I thought you were smart enough not to happen."


    "It''s hard to avoid saying something fierce in anger!" Cool road.


    "Do you have a plan with your mother-in-law?"


    "There must be a trick."


    "Did you discuss it with huosubai?"


    Cool, shake your head.


    Xiao Mo helped forehead, "that still don''t go home, discuss this matter directly, that guy is estimated to be smoking again, since had an idea, say with him, lest you don''t go home, he has to stay up all night."


    Cool thinking for a long time: "OK, then I''ll go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Ming family.


    Mingran received a call from Chen Ruan.


    Chen Ruan said to Mingran, "elder sister, do you want us to let Liu Sheng expose once more that you have saved lives for Mr. Huo?"


    Clearly thinking, "what do you think?"


    "What I think, I always feel that Mr. Huo will clarify this matter in any way. If he comes out to clarify, it will be unavoidable. The question of who is Mrs. Huo in the end will be discussed Let''s let you know that Mr. Huo can save your life. Even if Huo SuBai really comes out to clarify, we won''t be too disgusted with you. "


    "Well, let Liu Sheng do it."


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing. Tang Wei has made a reservation and will go to B city early tomorrow morning."


    "To city B, what do you do?"


    "I went to check. The old lady will follow Mrs. Ning to Longyin mountain."


    "Mrs. Ning, is Ningcheng Zhou''s mother?"


    "Yes, Ningcheng Zhou''s wife gave birth to a pair of twins. Ning''s mother went to fulfill her wish."


    "Well." Mingran had an idea in his mind, but he still said to Chen Ruan: "don''t forget to keep staring at Tang Wei, do you know?"


    Clearly hung up and called Tina.


    Tina has just returned home and arrived at her hotel.


    Obviously, he didn''t tell Tina what he wanted to do, lest he had to listen to her again.


    Tina heard, "Longyin mountain, city B? There are people. "


    Tina listened carefully to the plan, but nodded, "well, yes, this is a small thing."


    "Then I''ll wait for your news." Clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    As soon as Huo SuBai came back, she sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and her face was very poor.


    This makes Tang Yan, who has always been a hippie and smiling face, stand on the side seriously at this time, and dare not say anything more.


    The young lady and young master left early from the old house and got on his car first.


    Lin Chen has been busy with Liu Sheng and Chen Ruan recently. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened here.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the room is not good, and I don''t ask any more questions.


    The housekeeper came and said, "Sir, I haven''t eaten any dinner.".


    After a deep look from the upstairs, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This is the appearance of a quarrel. When the elder sister is in and the elder sister is not in the micro garden, the atmosphere is really different.


    Shen Shen sneaks into the room to call her.


    Cool driving almost to the micro Park, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, don''t you let people worry, what''s wrong with you and my brother-in-law? When I came back, the atmosphere changed. It was really I''m speechless. How old is my brother-in-law? How old is he? How old are you


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    After parking the car, we can see from the French window that the servants and Lin Chen and Tang Yan are standing in a row. Huo Su is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Cool and pursed his lips and went into the room.


    When Tang Yanyi saw the cool coming, he looked at him as if he had seen his relatives."All of you are busy. You should be busy and sleep well."


    A group of people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and broke up.


    Huo SuBai heard the movement of the cool, raised his head, slightly cool back to go to his front, "Huo SuBai, are you naive after all?"


    Mr. Huo still looked at her.


    Wei Liang sat directly on the tea table opposite him, "I need to tell you how to get along with your mother in the future..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Huo SuBai still did not speak, and stared at her, and her black eyes were very cold.


    Wei Liang and his four eyes opposite, two people who do not let who, Wei Liang sitting on the tea table, suddenly close to, kiss his thin lips.


    Between the eyes and eyebrows of the man, there is a moment of consternation.


    "I should apologize before I talk about it." Said Wei Liang.


    He pressed his thin lips and finally lifted them. "I''m angry with myself."


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I don''t want to quarrel with you at all. I don''t want to blame you. I''m afraid that I can''t control my emotions and make a big noise with you. Huo SuBai, you''ll feel more miserable like that. One side is me and the other is your mother. I want to try my best to avoid this, so Maybe it''s not right. I really don''t blame you So don''t be angry with yourself, OK? "


    The man''s strong arm, stretched out, circled her waist, cool and sat in his arms, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, I want to do it all." Head up, looking at his firm good-looking chin, man''s good-looking face.


    "Since your mother doesn''t agree with me for the time being, I don''t expect her to agree for the time being." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai noticed that her words became your mother. She was very angry with his mother.


    "Well."


    Slightly cool smile smile, encircle her neck, fingers poke his lip corner, his lip corner is calm, visible this man, really does not like to smile.


    He didn''t know that if he laughed, he was really charming.


    "Your mother, or your mother, if we want to be together, then her side will not be concerned for the time being, and wait for everything to be calm. When Xiaobai looks like your Huo family more and more, these explanations do not need me to explain. Naturally, there is no cheating or cheating, is it?"


    "Well."


    "What''s more, I can''t change your mother''s personality, or other reasons. Since I can''t change it, the only way is to have less contact or no contact temporarily. I don''t have contact with your mother for the time being. You should contact more and don''t get angry with her, so my life will be better." Said Wei Liang.


    "Well!" He has been responding, obviously in a bad mood.


    "I tell you, if it wasn''t for your kindness, I wouldn''t have been so angry. Did you hear that?"


    "In fact, I worry too much about a lot of things. Originally, I still wanted to pull us into our camp step by step. I see, there is no need for me!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang understood that he was referring to the Ming family. Thinking of Mingshan, he couldn''t help but ask Huo SuBai: "well What do you want to do with the Ming family? "


    "Ming family, I won''t let the Ming family be too poor. First of all, except Mingran, the Ming family is OK. In addition to Mingshan, he called me today. He said that if necessary, he can help. He wants to clarify your photos online, but he doesn''t want you to carry this pot You are also grateful to Mingshan I can see that he really wants to make up for her sister As for Mingran, she is really too stupid I won''t keep her... "


    "Huo SuBai, there is one thing, I am very contradictory..."


    "Well?"


    "I think that we are all adults, and we all need to be responsible for our own behavior. Obviously, this person is really bad. I hope that she will not have a good end, but I think ambiguously that I am a child''s numbness, and I want to accumulate virtue for my child. But when I think of this, I think of the accidental death caused by one of our soft hearted ¡±


    "don''t be unfair for Mingran. I gave her a chance, but she didn''t want it!"


    Wei Liang doesn''t say anything anymore "Did you have dinner


    Someone looked at her.


    Cool can''t help but smile, "naive crazy, angry when not eating ye, the son is not so naive as you."


    Huosubai simply ate a little, she took a bath, the light fragrance on her body.


    He hugged her, she turned around, looked up at the man''s eyes, eyes hot, he also had a bath, two people have the same fragrance of bath gel.


    Between husband and wife, tacit understanding of the eyes, do not need to say more.


    Lips, stick together.


    Taste, man''s breath, charming.


    He kisses him and gasps gently, fingers clasping his back, breathing shallowly.


    Huo SuBai looked down at him. She looked at him, her eyes watery, like two lakes under the moonlight, full of confused fog, delicate and sad, but also enchanted.


    The soul of men


    He gritted his teeth and dashed recklessly.


    Tonight, he was a little excited, some lost his sense, listening to her call his name.


    Finally, it fell on him.


    Sweating body, entangled in a piece.


    She didn''t push him away. She was willing to bear his weight. She held him in her hands and gently stroked him on his back. Feeling the touch like a butterfly wing, he closed his eyes gently.


    "I love you!" He said.


    Wei Liang heard, "well, I know."He also understood the meaning of this sentence. Today in the old house, his mother''s words hurt her heart. He was sad. As a son, he could not blame his mother.


    His abnormality tonight is due to self blame.


    "I know how much you care about me. In many things, you have to weigh them over and over again and shackle your hands and feet..." She said, opposite his deep eyes, "do you know? That''s exactly where you''re most attractive, you know? Under your cold appearance, you actually have a very hot heart. You clearly like simple and direct ways to deal with them. However, think about it, since someone disclosed those photos, how many twists and turns you have found yourself are all for me, because of the importance of family members to you, you are always careful on this I really understand... "


    "You always make me a little emotional!" He said, a little hoarse.


    He likes the warmth after the event, because he doesn''t need words, so she can know what he thinks


    Cool can''t help laughing, "that''s because someone has done a lot to me, I know his way."


    "Maybe outsiders don''t know why. I just have to be with you. Only I know I can''t do without you That''s because in front of you, I''ll be different


    "It reminds me of an Irish poet who wrote a very beautiful love poem." Cool road.


    "I love you not only because of the way you look, but also because of the way I am with you." Cool way, "my appearance, like a child, looking for a mature man to marry, he spoiled me into a child."


    He raised his lips slightly. "Unfortunately, I also like this poet. I love you not only because of what you and I do, but also because of what I can do for you."


    "I love you because you understand the worst part of me; because you can shout out the real part of me, Roy Clift."


    The most beautiful look of love.


    The chill around his neck, buried himself in his warm neck.


    Such a tacit understanding, even if familiar with, but still can not help but let people moved.


    In the cool night, some shallow sleepless, and gently knock on the door, let her wake up.


    One step faster than him, huosubai got out of bed first


    "Sir, my wife is going to B city tomorrow, Longyin mountain. The man that my wife has been using has been bought by Mingran. Mingran already knows it."


    Although Lin Chen lowered his voice, he still heard it.


    "What about the others..."


    "Ming ran made a phone call just an hour ago, and the location showed that it was City B." Lin Chen said.


    Mingran now all things are monitored, so, I am not afraid of Mingran doing anything adverse to the little lady.


    "That night, she went to the Aocheng Hotel and met the man. Did you find out?"


    "The registration information of the house is false. The hotel''s monitoring system checked that the person didn''t leave the hotel room at all."


    "It''s not that she didn''t leave, but that person left in a different way. She was very smart."


    "Yes, very smart."


    "Well."


    "You will go to Longyin mountain with your wife tomorrow to see what''s going on? Then, tell me the first time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei and Ning mother went to B city, the earliest flight to B city, to Longyin mountain when it was already nine o''clock.


    Ning''s mother and Tang Wei donated sesame oil money and wanted to see Master yuankong. They both believed in Buddhism and were old friends with master yuankong.


    "The master went down the mountain yesterday."


    Tang Wei felt that it was a pity that he couldn''t see Master yuankong today. He came all the way.


    The little monk said, "but master Jingren is here."


    Ning''s mother looked at Tang Wei and said, "it''s said that master Jingren is also very effective. Otherwise, you''ll have a look first, and you''ll come back with a set. Otherwise, you''ll still be hanging in your heart."


    Tang Wei thought it was the same, and followed the little monk to the meditation room.


    Tang Wei is very religious.


    Master Jingren heard that he was an old friend of master yuankong. I have something to ask.


    Naturally, he declined.


    "Master Jingren, it''s like this. I want to give my son and daughter-in-law a few words."


    Tang Weixian gave the cool eight characters to master Jingren. When he saw it, he frowned and said, "heaven is a lonely star, father and mother are conquered..."


    Tang Yiyi listened, and the whole person was in a daze. Indeed, the cool mother died early, and his father was gone.


    Tang Yiyu was anxious and gave his son''s eight characters to the master, "well, are these two people compatible?"


    "Mutual restraint in life..."


    Master Jingren, looking at Huo SuBai''s eight characters, said: "this man, 32 years old, has encountered a catastrophe!"


    Tang Wei''s heart is pounding, can''t you? At the age of 32, Su Bai He almost It''s almost impossible to come back.


    Tang Wei regretted that when they got married, they only felt sorry for their son''s coldness and didn''t give them a calculation. They were togetherTang blamed himself. Why didn''t he look for someone to have a look at the eight characters Well, these two people are fighting each other in their lives Not at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Tang Wei''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    Regret for your carelessness.


    This master Jingren is quite accurate. Indeed, more than four years ago, it was the catastrophe of SuBai, which almost made her miserable.


    There are few people who know about this, and this is city B. he came to Longyin mountain on his own. He didn''t buy it. Tang Wei felt that master Jingren really had some skills.


    Thinking about these years, my son has experienced a lot of things, so I can''t hide it from her, so that she will be shocked.


    The mother doesn''t ask for the son to be rich and rich, but only asks for the child''s life safety. Nothing is more important than this peace


    "Master, what can I do?"


    "Fate and reason are mutually exclusive You can''t force it. " Master''s book is easy.


    Tang Wei wrote it down with his heart. He could not force him to do it. This has to be


    "Master, if Two people insist on being together


    "If you insist on it, there will be disaster." Jingren master Road, and then looked at Huo SuBai''s eight character way: "however, hit the noble help ah!"


    "Noble? That is to say, my son, is there anyone who can help me Tang Wei nodded, and his heart was relieved, "that noble man is..."


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you, the mystery will not be revealed, Amitabha!"


    In Longyin mountain, he approved the eight characters. Tang Wei thought that the son was not compatible with Wei Liang. How could he tell his son about this.


    If fate is right, the days will be more and more smooth.


    Take a look at his son. What kind of life has he had? Tang Wei thought, it''s just too frightening


    Fortunately, the son hit the noble person to help her, who is that noble person


    Tang Wei has a flash in his mind Is


    No, that''s a noble man!


    From Longyin mountain downhill, Ning''s mother looked at Tang Wei''s mood obviously improved and asked: "sister Tang, this is also a matter of mind."


    Tang Wei nodded, "well, that''s it."


    This is not, go to the airport boarding, this in the airport waiting room idle, Tang Wei bowed his head brush a mobile phone.


    I want to see the follow-up of yesterday''s reveler, children''s love affair


    Who could have thought that when opened, it was all photos of her daughter, Huo Susu and Tang Bei kissing each other in the restaurant


    That''s not


    Su Su and Tang Bei kiss each other from the car and go directly to Tangbei''s best villa in Jiangcheng district.


    Even a paparazzi tracked down two people on the second floor, in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom, to a strong "window thump.".


    As soon as this news comes out, it is absolutely the front page headline in the strong explosion.


    Although Tang Wei is happy to see his daughter and son-in-law get back together But there are advantages and disadvantages. This is not The Internet is still complaining. It''s cool. It''s not Because Susu''s love affair was exposed, no one paid attention to it.


    Now people are paying close attention to Huo Susu''s love affair with Jingxing, waiting for Huo Susu to respond.


    Tang Wei sighs that it''s very boring to compete with a child at this age. However, as for his son, Tang Wei thinks that he can''t be careless


    Cool and son after all is not suitable, long pain is better than short pain, perhaps two people have love, but really to an uncontrollable step, just like Su Bai''s accident, it will make people regret.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Jiangcheng, Tangbei villa.


    Susu was in pain all over and her legs were shaking.


    She simply does not get out of bed, hiding in the quilt, can only use excessive indulgence to describe themselves.


    The man beside him, the sky is carving his face.


    Tang Bei is not the kind of man who looks beautiful and shining like his big brother. His facial features are correct, and his eyes are well shaped. His thick eyebrows have that kind of very man''s cool flavor. His thick and thin lips are full of soft sex appeal.


    Su Su thinks, this face, from childhood to see, is really nothing strange.


    Can think of 27 years old she, at this time with this man in a quilt, secretly looking at his face, actually feel so good-looking.


    Susu felt that she hit her heart hard and hit a mark of infatuation.


    As expected, the world is changeable, almost coax her to grow up of older men, she even rolled sheets with him!


    And since last night, when I went back to the villa, two people had a rest. In short, it was this afternoon.


    Susu patted her forehead and asked herself, is there no man?


    Think of a lot of small fresh meat in the entertainment industry, which is not tender pinch water, by her sister Su pick.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    This man is Tangbei, Tangbei!


    She even rolled out with him twice, although four years ago, she was forced to eat and wipe Tang Bei clean, won the prize, and was forced to marry her son.


    But since that The child, no later, she and Tang Bei almost no contact.That marriage certificate was like an irony.


    Su Su knelt down in front of the bed with her face askew and her warm eyes resting on Tang Bei''s body. She couldn''t figure out what her mood was at the moment. "I''m sorry, the child''s matter. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want him. It was really an accident..."


    She whispered to him, knowing that he could not hear her deep sleep.


    Susu then buried her face in her arm, and then she realized that she was crying. For the first time in four years, she apologized to him and felt sorry for the child.


    The reason is that the sleeping man opens his eyes with his back to her, and his deep eyes have no temperature all the time. At this time, there are gentle and complicated emotions flowing.


    Tang Bei and her, in this case, have to go back to the day before.


    Hosuzu cliff is a very good sister of Huo SuBai.


    Huo Susu felt that her sister-in-law was so badly hacked on the Internet. In order to help her, her brother didn''t speak this time, so she went to JIANGCHANG and went directly to Jing''s group


    Tang Bei was quite surprised when he saw Su Su.


    Su Su just wore a mask and didn''t dress up deliberately. She sat directly in the reception hall at the door of Jing''s building. Some employees of the company used to ask quietly, are you Huo Susu?


    She nodded happily and said yes, and then she signed a few more.


    Huo Susu visited King''s group in person, wearing a long skirt and sitting on the sofa with earphones in her ears.


    Legs overlap, showing a section of snow-white legs, a leg is casually shaking ah Dangle, very eye-catching.


    The secretary told her that when a lady had been waiting for him for a long time, he was still wondering who it was?


    When he went downstairs, he happened to see Su Su like this. He couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Maybe his eyes were too direct, or it was because he had been looking too long. When Susu looked over, his eyes could not be taken back, so he caught him.


    Seeing him, Susu put away her mobile phone and walked directly towards him. She caught his arm. Even though she was wearing a mask, Tang Bei still saw it. She laughed because her eyes narrowed. "How can you come down? I''m starving. Take me to the hot pot. It''s the best."


    Tang Bei seldom saw her so charming and full of charm. Her secretary was still wondering. He found his voice, "well, don''t arrange the schedule today. Give me the key. I''ll drive by myself."


    Su Su stood next to Tang Bei and heard him say so. Every minute, he felt that he was possessed by his brother huosubai.


    Su Su thought, regardless of him, the two grew up together as children. They are good friends. When they grow up, they work together. In terms of work attitude, it''s OK.


    In this way, the big star Huo Susu in full view of the public this, blatantly their scene to hook off.


    Tang Bei drives, Su Su sits in the co driver, looking at the car, very low-key, very clean.


    The inner room is clean and tidy, without too many fancy things. There should be no woman on it. "You haven''t found a girlfriend these years?"


    Tang Bei glanced at her. She didn''t speak. She drove quietly. Su Su felt that she was not interested. She didn''t speak. She lowered the window and looked at the delicacy of Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng has many mountains and a lot of water, which is very different from the south.


    Jiangcheng some enchanting and colorful, and the south is like a beautiful woman with wind and cloud.


    Beauty is different.


    Tang Bei drive, the speed is not fast, Su Su lying on the window, the wind blowing in, let her hair micro curl floating in the car.


    Her hair was soft, turned around, and occasionally a wisp of it swept on the back of his hand, itching


    Tang Bei was driving, and he couldn''t get along with her.


    Although, she did not admit that he and her marriage, but after all, both of them were holding the marriage certificate. No, he was the only one holding the marriage certificate.


    However, the two people do have a marriage relationship.


    He had never heard of it. When the couple met for the first time, his wife asked her husband if he would not find a girlfriend in recent years.


    This is what words, in the end is how do not expect this marriage, just so expect him to find another woman.


    Tang Bei''s face was gloomy and his heart sank


    In Jiangcheng, the most important place to eat is hotpot.


    He usually doesn''t eat this. The Secretary recommends it. The place is clean and tastes authentic. He wants a private room. After all, she is a public figure.


    After sitting in the hot pan of Su Lang, who would like to sit in the hot pan and drink the hot pan of Su.


    Tang Bei can also taste the spicy taste of hot pot from her lips.


    And then Screams, photos, go away Because his mind is blank.


    "My God, is this the real hosusu? Oumaiga, is that Jingxing? I''ll go to Really, it is proper for two people to fall in love! "


    Then Huo Susu, who has seen big waves, smiles, "ha ha I''ll treat you to a wedding banquet


    Then, and thenAt night, the car arrived at his villa.


    The culprit who just kisses her actually nests in the co driver and talks with him about whether it will rain tomorrow


    Tang Bei is very angry. He lowers his head and kisses her. How does she do it? Every time she makes him feel like nothing happened


    Originally with the kiss of punishment, in her arm circle up the moment Become out of control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    He knows that She appeared, must be followed by the media paparazzi, he can not care so much


    In short, from last night back to this afternoon, two people have been in bed


    He turned over and opened his eyes. Susu almost pulled the quilt in horror. "Well, I tell you, I did this to make headlines. Oh, to help my brother and my sister-in-law You, you, you... " She stammered and lost her control and enthusiasm at night.


    Tang Bei stares at her. From the first time last night, she came back to her mind and said this. He can''t be angry. He wants her crazy. He has the pleasure of punishing her. When the body covers her again


    Su Su''s eyes widened, "Tangbei, you are too hungry and thirsty, whining Please let go. It''s not right for us to do this... "


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time is at home Huo Su white facial expression is gloomy, "what?"


    Tang Yan, trembling: "well, Madame has found a master to criticize eight characters with you and my wife Well, fate and reason are mutually exclusive... "


    Slightly cool is drinking water, a saliva spurts out: "ah? We are so tired of mutual restraint, if not, we have to tie each other''s belt? Is the master a liar? "


    Wei Liang is very unhappy and stares at Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan was staring at his hair by the little lady''s cold eyes. "It''s not me, it''s the master."


    Cool hands ring fierce, looking at Tang Yan, pursed his lips, "Tang Yan, do you want to go Will you meet the master for a moment


    Tang Yan nodded and nodded.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Wei Liang looked at her family, Mr. Huo, who was obviously annoyed by recent events and frowned.


    "Don Yan, turn around, you can avoid it!"


    Tang Yan turned around and turned his back to his husband and wife.


    Really, I feel that the husband and the little lady have to abuse the dog again


    Slightly cool a hug Huo SuBai, "dear, can I go out, I feel, I am at home to be free to die, I need to move muscles and bones."


    "Exercise your muscles and bones?"


    Cool nod, nod.


    Huosubai did not speak, and his expression did not agree.


    "Hou, I thought how much you love me, but it''s not. I want a door to see your face!" Cool put out a helpless expression, the way to show hands.


    Huo SuBai frowned, "you know me..."


    "I know you''re worried about me, and I still say that!" Cool directly cut off her words, still holding him hard, chin rubbing his shoulder, "you only care about my physical health, don''t you care about my mental health? You see, some people speak ill of me behind my back and want to continue to deteriorate my relationship with my mother-in-law. You let me wait at home, I can''t do it! "


    "I will do it!" He explained that sometimes it was really impossible to take her. Instead, she was a few years old and learned to act coquettish to him. If he had not insisted, he would have promised her.


    "You, you, you, a big man, went to do such a little thing. A few days ago, you ordered your baby to beat your fiancee. Although I saw this, I thought you were just too handsome. You were so handsome. Well, those people who didn''t know the truth would really misunderstand you. You are not a gentleman. If you go to B city again this time Then you beat a master, and your image will plummet... "


    "I don''t care..."


    "I care, I care You are a man who does great things. You should leave such small things to the small ones! " She patted her chest.


    "Your business is a big deal..."


    Tang Yan stands behind him, whining It''s full of dog food. It''s really choking.


    Wei Liang was very happy to be coaxed by him. He simply enlarged the move, hooked his neck, and went to kiss him.


    Huosubai encircles her waist and holds the girl''s soft lips. She closes her eyes gently and leans her whole body against his arms.


    Cool fingers, with a little coolness, supported his face.


    After such a kiss, hosuby''s voice always became very deep and hoarse: "cool, you can''t do this!"


    "You have to believe me, I am not a woman who can only hide behind you and let you protect me. For so many years, I have worked so hard to go to school and try to catch up with you It is to help you one day when you are busy. Besides, do you need Mr. Huo to do something for such a small matter? If it''s harmful to your dignity, would you like to give them a chance to show off? "


    Huo SuBai still did not speak.


    Slightly cool narrowed his eyes, picked up his chin, and pressed his voice very low: "Huo Su Bai, you are as energetic as you are. Did you just kiss you? Why do you keep talking? You want me to sleep on you


    Huo SuBai was immediately amused by her, "you dare to say anything about you!"


    She wrinkled her nose. "You''re my husband. It''s against the law to tease you?"


    Tang Yanying is belched by dog food."Well, tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I heard what Lin Chen told you yesterday..."


    Huo SuBai: I thought she was asleep. Obviously, I would avoid her more in the future.


    "I guess Mingran probably asked the person who sent me a message to help. Otherwise, according to Mingran, her hand is not so long and can''t reach so far."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, he looked down at the pretty girl standing in front of him, analyzing the incident, the wisdom in his eyes, so that he was very fascinated.


    She''s always been a smart person, he knows.


    "So the man must have found the master himself."


    "So sure?" Huo SuBai asked, leaning on the cupboard behind her, her hands gently around her waist.


    "If you are sure that everything is safe, that person will do it by herself. She has a lot of things to calculate. She has to guide your mother to see the designated master and make sure that other people are not in the meditation room. So this series of things seem simple, but they must be linked together. So That person must be in the most important link to meet the master... "


    Huosubai nodded and couldn''t help but bow to kiss her.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. She thought the kiss was a reward and recognition for her. She looked at him happily, "so, you have to ask Gao Li to help me. I have to take a person with me. Today I will know what the person who sent me a message looks like."


    By the way, don''t let the high-rise engineer of Tang Zhong go to find a portrait of Mr. Bai Yan


    There were only two people left in the living room. Huosubai picked her up directly and turned to let her sit on the wine cabinet behind her.


    "Kiss me..."


    Cool obedience, like with him, whether it is the body, or the lingering lips.


    These days, Huo SuBai didn''t know how to control himself. He didn''t know that he was really lustful Looking at a ascetic male god, in fact, he needs a lot of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    She said that, yes, he was always quick, of course, only to her


    At this time, the man''s fingers began to wanton


    Huosubai said to her, very happy, she can be his woman.


    Cool or can''t help being lifted to.


    There is a sense of pride in listening to the voice over. Maybe he is closer to Huo SuBai.


    Half an hour later, the elevation came to the micro garden.


    It said that they found a simulation portrait artist from city B, who is the treasure of their criminal investigation system.


    It''s just that cool doesn''t say anything.


    It''s private. Is that really good?


    ¡­¡­


    On hospey''s private plane.


    Tang Yan looked at the information that had just been sent, "my God, my God, I''m going to Being a master now, so good? I want to be a master, too? "


    "What?"


    "Little lady, my God, it''s master Jingren, with seven houses, three wives and four children!" Tang Yan can''t help but wonder, is it enough to be a monk?


    Wei Liang looked at the information about the master Jingren on the iPad, "are you convinced? You also want to go, Midea you, now the degree must master''s degree, you what degree! "


    Tang Yan nodded I''m convinced. Don''t attack me again, little lady


    "Well, when you see him today, you can learn from him. How to deal with so many women and make so much money is a winner in life. This EQ and IQ are both online."


    Tang Yan: How to listen to this, the little lady''s meaning is that even if he studies, his IQ and EQ are not online, and they are useless?


    The plane landed at the airport in city B. The Portrait simulator introduced by elevation, whose surname is Lin in his forties, is waiting at the airport.


    At this time, Tang Wei just returned to Nanyuan. She walked out of the gate with Ning''s mother.


    Huo Xuan came to the airport with the driver to meet him.


    The reporter stationed in the airport saw Tang Wei, very surprised.


    This mother of Huo SuBai, Ms. Tang, is more exposed than her son.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Tang. May I interview you?"


    Tang Wei''s heart is full of worries, because when she went to criticize the eight characters, she did not know how to tell her son. When the reporter asked, she immediately had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Black car, low-key drive into the foot of Longyin mountain.


    Lin Chen came down from the mountain and got on the bus.


    "Li Fu is off work already."


    Li Fu?


    The name is simple, but how dare not those reliable things.


    Oh, oh, master Jingren.


    "I''ve been here for a whole day, and I think it''s really nice here. During the day, I put on a suit of clothes, make a few random remarks, ask for a signature, and get rid of it. I can''t be too happy when my wife and children heat the Kang at night."


    It''s cool You two are really good friends. They are all the same. "


    Lin Chen looked down on Tang Yan and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "What about the little monk?"


    "The little monk lives on the mountain. If you want to ask me something, I can climb the wall and enter the temple."


    Slightly cool shakes his head, "that doesn''t need to be, now which line seems to have so many unbearable You can have no Buddha in your heart. If you tease people under the banner of Buddha, it''s wrong. The master has three wives. Do you know which wife the Master goes to? "


    Lin Chen was surprised, "I''ll go Such a cow, three wives, I let people follow him, even ten wives can not run him


    Until eight o''clock in the night, Li Fu got home.


    He was in a good mood today. Today, he approved eight words according to the agreement. The wives of those rich families were easy to fool with money. They didn''t say a lot of money, but also received a lot of thanks.


    And today, I checked the bank card and found that there was more than 100000 yuan in cash.


    Thinking like this, Li Fu was very happy in his heart. He thought it was too easy to make money.


    "This 43 year old Li Fu is chubby and simple and kind. People who go to the temple to ask for divination naturally trust him and feel that he is honest and honest. However, the three women have not divorced. Today is the birthday of the eldest Chen Xifeng Therefore, Li Fu must come here. The two of them have a child. One of them went to high school and the other just went to university this year. They all follow the surname of Chen Xifeng. "


    Wei Liang did not speak. She was too lazy to listen to Li Fu.


    "Tang Yan, you go up with me. In five minutes, you will go up with Officer Lin again." Cool road.


    Li Fu lights a candle for Chen Xifeng and gives her the money.


    Although Chen Xifeng is older, Li Fu believes in her most.


    "This is five thousand yuan in cash, and there is a hundred thousand more in the card. You can take it out and send it back..." Before Li Fu finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Xifeng looked at an extremely beautiful woman from the cat''s eye and frowned, "are you fooling around outside again?"Li Fu also came, very innocent: "I don''t have..."


    "Maybe he came to criticize eight characters or divination." Li Fu said that he had never seen such a beautiful woman when he looked at the woman standing in the dark corridor from the cat''s eye, which was more beautiful than the female stars on TV.


    The appearance of Qingling is not carved artificially. He is in the temple, and many people come and go. At a glance, you can see who has undergone plastic surgery and which have not.


    Li Fu motioned to Chen Xifeng to open the door.


    Slightly cool smile, "excuse me, is master Jingren''s home?"


    Li Fu was stunned, "yes, yes, yes..."


    Wei Liang looked at the woman beside Li Fu and was surprised: "er She... "


    Li Fu responded, "she, she is my sister."


    It''s clear that it''s cool, "Well, master, I heard that you are really immortal. I queued up to see you and show me my boyfriend''s eight characters. However, the quota is limited every day. I can only come home with you. I''m really sorry. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble because my boyfriend is so numb that he doesn''t agree to be with us. I just want you to show us. We really don''t Can we be together? "


    Tang Yan hides outside the door. I flatter you Gods come down to earth


    What''s more, this acting skill is so pitiful that he''s about to cry. Oscar owes his wife little golden man!


    Li fuleng was stunned. Looking at such a beautiful woman, he could not help but feel pity for her


    "Come on, come on in."


    "Oh, oh, and can I have my boyfriend come in with me?"


    Tang Yan feels numb on his scalp. If his husband knows about this, he should not skin him?


    Li Fu a Leng, "boyfriend?"


    He was a little shy "


    Tang Yan:


    "Even if you don''t let him in, let him wait outside." Cool road.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Cool and whispering.


    Waiting for Wei Liang to hand Li Fu the note that he and Huo SuBai were born on.


    Li Fuyang looks up and sees the woman in front of her. Her eyes are not just delicate and pitiful, but shivering cold. Her lips bring up a smile that seems to be absent, which makes Li Fu accidentally rub the water cup on the ground There was a crisp sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Chen Xifeng suddenly realized that something was wrong and wanted to get the phone.


    Tang Yan quickly blocked her way.


    Cool hands around the chest, no just soft cute little white rabbit appearance, sharp eyes, appreciate Li Fu''s expression, the faint smile on the lips, let her whole person bright and incomparable, but people dare not look directly.


    Li Fu has met a lot of people, but this one, the first time I saw him, in these few minutes, his eyes and expression were quite different.


    Chen Xifeng was stunned, "you, who are you? I''m calling people!"


    Wei Liang sat on the clean sofa of Li Fu''s house, and his voice was soft and waxy: "master, how about my boyfriend and I? If we want to force each other, there will be disaster. "


    Li Fu felt that there was a cool feeling from heel to top of his head. He was just proud of the money, and now he was more afraid.


    "I, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I don''t know what to say?" Cool road, legs overlap, it is particularly leisurely.


    "You, what are you doing? I don''t know you. You go now, or I''ll call the police! " Li Fudao, then looked up at sitting on the sofa, eyes rather lazy woman, originally with a smile on the lips, smile slowly gathered away, face very calm.


    Li Fu thought, she is a weak woman, what to be afraid of, and this is his own home, even if she brought a man over, he did not need to be afraid.


    "You go at once, otherwise, I''ll let the police find you and tell you to break into the private house." Li Fu''s tone was firm.


    On the contrary, she did not speak. She kept her hands holding her chest. Obviously, her eyes were so clear that they looked like a clear spring. However, people could not see what she was thinking.


    Li Fu looks at him, but is more and more psychological bottomless.


    "You, you..."


    "You call the police. Oh, I''m waiting for the police to take me away!" Wei Liang Dao played a rogue.


    Li Fu: How to meet such a person, it''s really difficult.


    "If the media doesn''t have to, he''ll call the police How many wives does he have


    "Little lady, where are three!"


    Chen Xifeng heard, "Li Fu, you son of a bitch, you are not only the bitch surnamed Qiu, how did you have another one!"


    Chen Xifeng went up to grab his face. Li Fu was caught by him in a bit of a mess, "OK, when are you still making trouble?"


    Chen Xifeng was a person who followed Li Fu to city B in the countryside. He sat on the ground and began to wail.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. Tang Yan was worried. However, when he looked at the little lady, he still seemed to be as carefree as sitting on his own sofa.


    Looking at the little lady''s silence and his patience, Tang Yan always felt that the little lady had a special idea for this kind of thing. Moreover, the man like him was Wang in w City. He was still curious about what the little lady wanted to do. Really It''s fun


    Lin Chen and the police officer surnamed Lin climbed into the third floor and were surprised to hear the cry.


    "I beg you. You go." Li Fu''s heart is more and more bottomless. He has been uncovered. He just wants to send these people away. This is the eight characters he gave this group this morning. In the evening, he takes his old man and finds his home. Li Fu thinks about giving 5000 yuan and the expense of eight characters. This Who are these people?


    Wei Liang seemed to be upset by the woman''s crying and took her handbag.


    Li Fu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he was going to leave. He was very happy. He watched the beautiful and dazzling woman take out a dagger from her bag.


    "You, you do..." Li Fu didn''t know how it happened, but he didn''t react.


    The dagger was right in his crotch


    When Chen Xifeng saw this scene, the huge cry seemed to have been held down by someone at once. Before Tang Yan responded, Chen Xifeng lay on the ground and fainted.


    Slightly cool frown: "how dizzy, I did not insert the above..." It''s just bluffing and bluffing. How can it be true that people will be deprived of their children and grandchildren? She won''t do such a wicked thing!


    Tang Yan:


    Lin Chen and police officer Lin said:


    This


    Er, it''s so quiet in the room that you can hear a pin drop


    When Lin warned him, why did a little girl bring him here


    But who could have thought that Li Fu, who just arrived at the door, opened his legs and sat on the sofa


    And the dagger is faster, it''s away from In a word, the distance is not easy to describe. Li Fu and his pants were tucked into the sofa with a knife.


    Slightly cool holding his cheek, elbow on the armrest of the sofa, slightly sighed: "it''s too quiet now Say something... ""Can you speak well?" Slightly cool asked, the voice is very light, the voice is graceful and moving.


    Rao is Tang Yan and Lin Chen once met, this little lady How changeable


    Li Fu swallowed his saliva again, his eyes straight


    Wei Liang waved his hand and motioned Tang Yan to close the door. After all, there are so many neighbors See, the impact is not good.


    The moment the door closed, then Tang Yan and Lin Chen opened their eyes Because I saw it, the black leather sofa began to drip water


    "Er As for your psychological quality, you cheat money under the guise of gods. I am I haven''t done it yet... "


    Cool deliberately, frighten him.


    "Brother Lin..." Slightly cool shout, feel outside, still don''t call police officer, this will let Officer Lin be affected.


    Only then did Officer Lin react. In a word He just thinks this picture is very strange


    Can not describe the feeling in the heart, now the girl, how are so young ah.


    "The woman who came to see you yesterday, height and weight..." Cool directly asked.


    Li Fu pursed his lips, straight eyes, and finally returned to his senses, "I..."


    "Oh, don''t say, that little Tang Go to the kitchen and get the kitchen knife... "


    "Very thin, wearing a pair of red high-heeled shoes I''m quite tall. I think I''m a little shorter than you... "


    "Appearance..."


    Officer Lin took out the Sketchpad and drew a face on the sketch paper according to Li Fu''s description


    Wei Liang stands behind Police Officer Lin, looking at a little bit on the woman''s lips, there is a mole of beauty


    She is very beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is a beauty at first sight


    Police officer Lin is very famous for his simulated portraits. He can guess the people''s attitude at that time according to the description of the other party. Therefore, what he draws by hand is closer to that on the computer.


    Therefore, the elevation brought this man here. It was so cool that he couldn''t breathe


    The portrait comes out. It''s just cool. The person who looks at it, ah Have you seen this Does she infer wrong, still think, know the person, otherwise so hate her, there is no reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Wei Liang showed the portrait to Li Fu, "is this man?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s her, that''s her. It''s just like that." Li Fu couldn''t help sighing. He was stiff and didn''t dare to move because the knife was still there.


    "Sure?" Cool ask, frown, doubt.


    Li Fu looked at her, and her face sank again. She said, "Auntie, it''s really her. I dare not cheat you. I''m..."


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen held back a smile Aunt.


    Who could have thought of a respected Master in the temple during the day, and at night, you really don''t know what to say about him.


    Cool in meditation, looking at Li Fu''s face, in distinguishing the authenticity of her words.


    "What did she say when she came to see you last night?"


    "She came to me last night. Master yuankong was injured last night She kicked her foot down the mountain... " Li Fudao swallowed his saliva.


    And slightly cool frown, that is to say, she went to buy yuan Kong master first, failed.


    "Master yuankong was injured and went down the mountain to the hospital. The woman came directly to me at home. I was afraid at that time. She told me to go to the meditation room and wait. He only asked me to wait. He asked me to approve the eight characters. I didn''t care about anything else. I remembered the eight characters of the two birthdays. If someone came, she said it according to her words. Then, she said it was a success and would give me a match Reward... "


    Li Fu said as he looked at the cool lip line and apologized: "I''m wrong. I''m really obsessed with money..."


    Wei Liang looked at Li Fu. Listening to his words, he didn''t seem to be fake. He pursed his lips and said, "well Are you sure? "


    "I''m really sure, I really dare not cheat you. Last night, when she came to see me, she wore a pair of red high-heeled shoes. This day, she is not too cold, but she looks really good-looking, so I can''t help looking at it more..." And touched her white legs.


    Cool nod


    After pulling out the knife, Li Fu suddenly fell on the sofa, and his strength seemed to be hollowed out


    Wei Liang threw the knife on the small tea table in the middle of the sofa, "this knife is for you Keep the cake


    Li Fu:


    Tang Yan, Lin Chen, Lin police officer:


    Cool looking at the person lying on the ground, "she should be ok?"


    Tang Yan shook his head. "It''s OK, little lady. She just fainted. After a while, she will wake up."


    "How can I get there?" Slightly cool road, walked to the door, she returned. Almost instantly, Li Fu''s spirit was tense again, "you..." Why are you back?


    "Well, Tang yanlinchen, you go out and wait for me. I have something to ask him No eavesdropping! " Cool straight way.


    Sure that the person has gone far away, slightly cool just came to the master, pursed his lips and asked: "master, don''t let me take this kind of deception again in the future, otherwise, I will come with a knife. However, I will be so accurate next time. You know, this person is not allowed sometimes!"


    Li Fu a listen, subconsciously cover the crotch.


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, "master, my eight characters, you have not approved it, our eight characters really do not match?" Is she really that scary when she''s with hospey?


    When Wei Liang asked about this, she felt that she was really amused. She only believed in science. She even asked him to criticize eight characters in front of a master liar.


    Moreover, she never believed in this. She felt that her own destiny was in her own hands, and no one could change her own destiny except herself.


    Li Fu was relieved when she heard that she was asking the eight characters. "The man is his youth, the five elements belong to fire, and it is the fire life in the sky. But you, you are already old, and Dalin Mu lives..."


    "Oh, he Cool to hear, happy.


    Li Fu frowned, "you are Wang he But... "


    "In other words, there is no disaster for him at all..."


    Li Fu said: "of course, there is no disaster. You can stop all the disasters. He is ill fated..."


    The micro eyes all lit up, "that is to say, as long as I am by his side, will there be no disaster and no difficulty..."


    "But..."


    Cool and then waved, patted the chest, "nothing Elder sister, you can carry things


    Li Fu was interrupted several times by him, and his words were held in his chest, "that..."


    Cool suddenly face a change, "you dare to cheat me!" Cool suddenly stare at his legs, Li Fu clamped his legs, "Auntie, I dare not!"


    Cool, then turn around and go.


    Li Fu "Ai" a, looking at the cool did not look back, thought, forget Don''t call the devil back. It''s too scary.


    Li Fu shook his head, looked at the eight characters and sighed.


    Heaven fire life, life style is hard This woman, though dead My father is a mother But met the day of fire, a thing down a thing, is also doomed.If accompanied with each other, you can go to the white head.


    If


    Li Fu shook his head again, but it was fire that day. The fire left the wood The consequences are unimaginable.


    This wood, this is the fate of too hard, afraid also lonely life


    Li Fu today criticized the eight characters, did not look at it carefully at all, only immersed in the temptation of tens of thousands of yuan yesterday.


    He picked up Chen Xifeng and thought, I hope Don''t affect the two talents this morning


    ¡­¡­


    However, he left Li Fu''s home.


    When I got on the bus, I saw that Lin Chen and Tang Yan didn''t look right.


    Cool frown, "what''s the matter? What are you doing with your face in mourning


    Tang Yan shook his head. "No, it''s nothing. Little lady, you are really too powerful. Where did you learn such a damaging move? Will the master not lift it if you go down?"


    It''s cool Staring at Tang Yan, Tang Yan can''t stand the little lady''s eyes and subconsciously wants to hide.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Chen took down the knife that I had thrown on it. I asked Tang Yan to have a try. Was it a fluke or was I very gifted in this aspect when I just passed the knife?"


    When Tang Yan heard that he was hiding behind Lin Chen, Lin Chen frowned, "little lady, don''t embarrass us We just don''t want to see you sad... " Hungry


    cool pout, "little lady, I am very happy today." All in all, as long as she didn''t care about hospey, she accepted everything.


    Lin Chen heard, sighed, had to hand the mobile phone to the little lady.


    It''s her mother-in-law, Tang Wei, who was interviewed by the reporter and responded to some questions. For example, it is true that she took her assistant''s children to deceive their family. Moreover, the old lady has publicly stated that she only admits that she is a daughter-in-law


    This indirectly guided the direction of the media, and basically settled her down. Even though she had a relationship with Huo SuBai, with the clarification of Huo SuBai''s mother, she was the third child who destroyed people''s feelings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Lin Chen and Tang Yan stood aside and saw the little lady looking down at her mobile phone.


    Spring wind, some big, rolled up her hair, exposed the whole face.


    I don''t know it''s not because of the reflection of the mobile phone screen, in short My face is very white.


    Then, she raised a smile, "Hey, I think what''s the matter with me? You two are scared. Everyone on the network is watching gimmicks. Where anyone really cares about the truth of the event, everyone watches the fun. You two don''t care about this matter."


    The smile was as bright as a flower. Lin Chen and Tang Yan couldn''t help feeling sad when they looked at the little lady like this.


    It was a particularly painful feeling.


    Some people cry when they are sad.


    There will also be people who try their best to control their emotions and not let the sadness show.


    But the little lady this kind, is lets the human really in the heart is not the taste, raises that spreads that comforts the human smile, also does not know how much pain all swallows into the stomach.


    Tang Yan told Lin Chen that he had not been in contact with his wife for a long time, but when he saw his wife say this, he really didn''t know how to react.


    The little lady is kind to people, and occasionally makes fun of them. She has no airs and is very easy to get along with.


    Every day is very happy appearance, a pair of sky falls down to have the ground to follow the appearance.


    They all like it very much. They think that the husband is really too serious in ordinary life. If you have the character of a little lady, you can have a good life.


    Moreover, every time the husband faced the little lady, they were completely unfamiliar.


    That sentence how to say, say is, love can change a person into a different appearance.


    This is probably the best interpretation of Mr. and Mrs.


    But why does the lady dislike the little lady, and still like that Mingran.


    Two people said they didn''t understand.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to city B. what''s the best copper hot pot? I go to school here and naturally know where the hot pot is the best... "


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan don''t talk anymore, so they follow the little lady to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    After taking a bath, Susu put her head out of the bathroom all wet. "Well, find me a dress." She came in such a hurry that she didn''t bring any luggage.


    Tang Bei went to the closet to look for clothes. The house here was moved in two years ago. There was no lady''s clothes.


    I found my own shirt and handed it to her.


    Su Su, with a large white shirt on her body, stood in front of the mirror and felt that Tangbei had no intention.


    Men love to see women wear their own shirts, especially white ones.


    That would make them crazy.


    Su Su holds her chest in both hands, wondering what Tang Bei thinks in the end


    Then, sink down, what do you think, Susu is too lazy to think about it, in short, hungry men and women


    It''s already at night. She''ll go tomorrow. She''s been in bed, and she''s covered up, so she''ll look down on herself.


    So, Susu wandered barefoot to find the mobile phone.


    But see the mobile phone, the agent made countless phone calls, she ignored.


    Just, let her news hard to press down the sister-in-law and her big nephew''s heat, whoosh whoosh up again.


    "Lying trough!"


    Tang Bei is in the kitchen. When he hears the news, he glances at Su Su.


    "What do you say?" Tang Bei is here. Ask.


    Susu looked at him. "Did I speak?"


    "Just now!"


    "Oh, the trough Susu back to him, this man, sick?


    The voice fell, the man''s lips pressed down, with the smell of tobacco.


    Susu froze, "lying trough, what are you doing?"


    Tang Bei bit her lip again.


    Su Su:.... " Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink


    Tang Bei lowered his head again and bit harder this time.


    Su Su is messy. NIMA, why? She is a little angry: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, lying trough..."


    Ten times in one breath.


    Tang Bei''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes gently picked, and then he directly hugged the man in his arms and kissed him for ten minutes


    Su Su hasn''t had such a long kiss in her life


    She has had so many boyfriends. Has she ever had a kiss


    Nima, I don''t seem to have any. Now when I want to experience, I just remember that she has beaten all the male tickets she started in high school. Her experience is worth in short It''s negligible.


    She was kissing panting, leaning against Tang Bei''s arms.


    Looking up at Tang Bei, Tang Bei looks down at her because of kissing, her eyes are wet, like an innocent rabbit, like a little girl.


    This makes Tang Bei''s expressionless face a little more subtle soft color.After a long pause, Su Su Su came back to her senses and said, "Tangbei, you You, you, are you crazy, are you crazy, crazy? "


    "Not crazy!"


    "What were you doing just now?"


    "Discipline my woman!"


    Su Su is completely stunned. NIMA, this is the Tangbei she knows


    Tang Beisong opened her and went to the kitchen again.


    "You Are you still not Tangbei? "


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it" with her back.


    Susu is messy again and rubs her hair. "NIMA, I knew you would tease my sister like this. What other man would I look for?"


    It''s just The north of the Tang Dynasty is against the weather


    Tang Bei bowed his head to get food. When he heard her speak, he could not help but draw a faint arc.


    Follow up the kitchen, Tang Bei take a look, "shoe cabinet, there is a pair of slippers, you make do with it, I will buy you a new one, the kitchen is full of water."


    Su Su bit her teeth. How could her heart itch so much? She wanted to scratch her teeth.


    What''s going on here? Is this a virus?


    This itch, itching her very excited and uncomfortable, swelling do, directly into Tang Bei''s arms, Tang Bei Leng next, finally gently around her waist.


    Su Su immediately felt much more comfortable, "Tang Bei, tell me the truth, did you do anything to me when you went to bed last night?"


    "I don''t have time to do anything else. I just care about you."


    Su Su blushed and began to jump again. MAIGA, this is the rhythm of her special end. Susu scratched her hair again. "I''m going crazy. I was so confused about my mother. I''m crazy. Now you Make me crazy again


    Susu pushed him away and went back to the living room, feeling like she was running wild.


    There was a little flame burning her heart.


    "What should I do? I contributed my body last night. In order to make headlines, my stupid mother made a statement and let me fall into the deep pool. This bed is not in vain?" Susu couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Bei heard that his mouth was straight and his face was cold. He lifted Su Su into the sofa. "You said that the bed is white. You can do it again!"


    Tang''s sister-in-law Tang is crazy. If you don''t know what to do with my mobile phone, I''m so crazy Has my mother''s IQ been clearly eaten these years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Tang Bei half lying on Su Su Su''s body, deep eyes looking at the mobile phone, and then looking down at Su Su.


    Her whole face was wrinkled into a whole bun, Tang Bei thought she was cute, just like when she was a child.


    She sat up and Susu took a deep breath beside him, then jumped on the sofa in a hurry.


    "I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    Su Su''s eyes widened, "god horse, you want to go back with me?"


    She stood on the sofa and lowered her head. Tang Bei looked up and saw her shirt hanging on her soft body at will, but she had nothing on inside.


    Tang Bei''s throat was rolling, but his face was still.


    In a word, there is a long way to go with her. I''m not in a hurry.


    Moreover, yesterday, he was really too excited, Sheng Sheng moved his eyes and coughed awkwardly, "I shouldn''t go back with you?"


    "No Susu scratched her hair and said, "forget it. I''m afraid my brother was angry with my mother and ran away at home. It didn''t add to the chaos! Anyway, I have self-knowledge, I can''t make my mother Anyway, my mother always loves you. Maybe it will help if you go home! "


    "Well, it does hurt me." Tang Beidao, therefore, he missed and wanted to go back.


    "No, my mother thought I had ruined you when we got married that year."


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Beidao, very serious expression.


    Su Su grabbed his neck and said, "Tang Bei, you have a long face, right! You are such a big uncle, what can narcissism, did not expect you are such Tangbei, such Tangbei! "


    Tang Bei seldom smiles, embraces her and kisses her lips gently.


    Susu screamed, "you''re teasing me again, aren''t you?"


    Why do you see Tang Bei so strange this time?


    ¡­¡­


    When huosubai saw such news, it was unbelievable!


    Peng Yun stands in front of the desk, feel oneself the atmosphere does not dare pant, because the expression of the gentleman is really too terrible.


    Staring at the mobile phone, Peng Yun is worried. She is really afraid that her mobile phone will be frostbitten by her husband''s eyes without temperature.


    New mobile phones, I really don''t want to change them for the time being!


    Tang Wei stood in front of the reporter, facing the camera.


    "Mom Huo, excuse me, it is said on the Internet that Fu Weiliang used a child to say that he is Mr. Huo''s child. Is this true?"


    "It''s true that she used the assistant''s child and pretended to be my grandson."


    "Well, mom Is it Fu Weiliang or Mingran your daughter-in-law? "


    "My daughter-in-law of the Huo family, I only recognize ran."


    Hospey closed his eyes, and could not believe it. This was what his mother, whom he had always respected, had done.


    As soon as the news comes out, where will she be cool and how can they get along with each other in the future.


    Huosu''s white lip line was tightly pursed, and she threw the mobile phone out.


    Peng Yun felt a shiver in his heart. After that, sir, it was That''s his cell phone. Hello.


    My husband is in such a bad mood that I can only bear it.


    "You arrange it right away. I''m going to hold a press conference!"


    "Yes Peng Yun said.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who is watching TV at Fu''s house, is looking for palace opera.


    All of a sudden, a news came into Xiaobai''s eyes, eh, grandma


    Just heard what grandma said, Xiaobai''s whole face collapsed, and then pursed his lips.


    "Grandma Chen, my mobile phone."


    Aunt Chen is cleaning the table, "mobile phone, is it in the room?"


    Xiaobai pedals upstairs, the mood becomes bad, he still does not want to.


    Find the phone watch and call Liangliang.


    Cool to see the words, will not be sad.


    So, what are they?


    Xiaobai was depressed. When he picked up the phone, he heard Ma Ma''s gentle voice. His mood improved a little, "Ma Ma Ma, when will you come back?"


    "I, it may be evening, because I only have dinner now!"


    "Oh, eat more."


    Slightly cool sitting in front of the table, copper hot pot, gulp, rolling, looks very appetizing.


    But, except for herself, Tang Yan and Lin Chen are sighing.


    Cool listen to the son warm heart of the phone, said to want to her kind, cool heart on warm.


    After chatting with Xiaobai for a while, she finished the call.


    "Officer Lin, I''m really troubling you today. I''d like to offer you tea instead of wine."


    "Mrs. Huo is polite. I grew up in a courtyard with Gao Li. How old is he? His business is my business." Police officer Lin also said, to cool very much.


    She is really a very smart girl. After all, she has been in the criminal investigation system for such a long time. More and more people have seen her, almost all kinds of people have seen her.Not to mention the girl''s courage, when the knife passed, it was really frightening. She also knew that she looked young, but she had a good way to achieve her goal in the fastest time.


    What''s more, he thinks that one of the smartest details of her is to address him and the two bodyguards beside her.


    For example, when calling him, he went from police officer Lin to elder brother Lin. he didn''t reveal his identity as a policeman. He was afraid that Li Fu would be a villain, and he would be spared unnecessary trouble.


    But when calling Tang Yan and Lin Chen, if she didn''t mention her name, it showed that she was very cautious. Could she see such a smart, careful and courageous daughter''s house.


    Mr. Huo is worthy of no ordinary person.


    "Mrs. Huo, I''ve given the portrait to Gao Li. As long as this person exists, there will be results soon."


    "Officer Lin, you''ve taken a lot of trouble." Cool road.


    After dinner, they went directly to the airport. They decided to go back to Nanyuan first and then make plans.


    The plane landed in the south. It was already two o''clock in the morning when we arrived at the micro garden.


    When she arrived, huosubai stood smoking in the moonlight, his back was cold, making the whole night more cool as water.


    There were smoke and sparks between him, but he could be seen, and his face was full of melancholy.


    "You rest early." Wei Liang said to Lin Chen and Tang Yan.


    Come up to him and hold him gently.


    He bowed his head and went to kiss her.


    Cool cover mouth, he frowned, "how?"


    "I invited them to dinner tonight. Although Tang Yan paid for it in the end, I ate garlic!"


    Huo Su Bai was immediately amused by her, slightly cool saw him smile, close to the past: "smile, have you been happy?"


    Holding hands, it was the night of the early morning, he put the coat in his hand on her shoulder, took her hand, and walked back to the villa. It was very, very quiet at night and could hear the wind clearly.


    "Not happy." Huo SuBai didn''t tell her about the press conference. She told her, and she certainly would not agree.


    "By the way Elevation sent us the information of the portrait. "


    "So fast?"


    "Well, her name is Cheng Yan, from Nanyuan."


    "It''s a waste of time. I don''t know this person at all, OK? What kind of hatred, what hurt me so much? It''s the peach blossom of that son of a bitch. I can''t die easily


    "Is that white to see the peach blossom debt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Cool hearing a Leng: "Er, how do you know?"


    Huo Su Bai sighed: "can''t know nothing?"


    Before she came back, Huo Suqian gave him the news, the head of organization x, code named C.


    This is the most news about that man.


    No industry has its own rules. We can''t get more information about him. We don''t know what he looks like, how old he is, and how deep he is.


    He held her little hand in his hand and rubbed the back of his hand with his fingers. He looked over.


    "You want to know about him, I can tell you."


    Huo SuBai gently hugged her into his arms, "not particularly want to know."


    Huo SuBai buried her face in her arms and said nothing.


    Huo SuBai kisses her hair top, "I think, if it is really that person''s peach blossom debt, I think this vinegar, I will eat."


    Huo SuBai is not a fool. Naturally he knows that the woman he likes is so popular.


    In the past four years, she has shed her tender and green, and her transformation is amazing.


    Besides, she is also engaged in fashion. She is very talented in dressing. Otherwise, she would not be a walking textbook in Su Su''s words.


    From Monday to Sunday, when it comes to dressing, she can stay the same for seven days.


    Sometimes she is capable and feminine, but sometimes she is intelligent and elegant. Sometimes there are very young girls. Sometimes she drags a long skirt, which is full of movement. People can''t help staying on her for a few more seconds.


    Just like today, she is wearing a floral skirt to the ankle, white shoes, and a denim jacket. It seems that there is always magic in her ordinary clothes.


    Beautiful, and temperament, her suitors have no idea how many streets lined up.


    If you understand her inside, you will be infatuated with her, just like him.


    Since that person is so mysterious, and the one named Cheng Yan doesn''t like cool, the only explanation is that the one named C likes cool, otherwise


    It doesn''t make sense.


    At the door of the living room, Wei Liang looked up at Huo SuBai and thought, "jealous?"


    Cool chuckling out of the sound, that Qingling voice, poured into his ears, let Huo SuBai frown, "how, this vinegar, I can''t eat? Is he handsome? "


    Cool eyes flow, "very handsome!"


    Looking at someone''s face blacker, she was more happy. "It turns out that Mr. Huo is so cute with vinegar!"


    "Jealous? Ah? " Huo SuBai pursed his lips, "well, I''m jealous. Now my stomach is sour and I feel bad. I want to kill that one."


    "Tut You this obvious double mark well, you see your peach blossom, how drop, make me now all black, OK? What do you have to eat vinegar? I think the most handsome man in the world is you. Even if he looks like a fairy, I can''t look up to him, because My heart, in a man surnamed Huo Now he is still jealous of me and eating wool. If I didn''t like him, I would have run away with others... "


    He said a lot in the cold, choking Huo SuBai speechless.


    Looking down at her, she winked at her playfully, kissed her lips and said, "Mo Da, love you, don''t be jealous!"


    Huo SuBai:


    I''ll take a picture of him on his back. Let''s not get sleepy


    Slightly cool lying on his back, Huo SuBai''s heart was particularly blocked, because he did not mention a word about what his mother had done.


    He would rather she complained about her than that, as nothing had happened.


    "Where''s the son?"


    "I picked him up after work. In our room, I was clamoring to tell me. I guess it depends on what my mother said to reporters." Huo SuBai said, thinking that when Xiaobai came back, he sat in the back seat and asked him, "Dad, how many wives will you have in the future?"


    When he heard this question, he could not help laughing and crying, "what is the meaning of having several wives in the future, and my wife is only one, that is your mother!"


    Xiaobai nodded at ease.


    But when he was coaxing him to sleep at night, the little Bailai asked in his arms, "is it really cool? There won''t be anyone else. Sister, you''re the one with Liangliang!"


    "Of course He said, this just at ease sleep past.


    Xiaobai is a child and doesn''t know much about adults. Who is wrong is right!


    But he is a child so uneasy, let alone cool, perhaps just to let him worry, and nothing to say.


    Cool and simple to take a bath, two people lying in bed, with a child in the middle.


    Cool fingers touch his son''s head.


    "Don''t worry about it." Cool road.


    Huosubai turned his back and obviously disagreed with her idea.


    "Huo SuBai, you clearly know that one family''s relationship is one of them to be tolerant. Since your mother can''t bear it now, I can only bear it. Now, your mother will treat me better and better. I tell you that I''m not that short-sighted woman, I''m a long-term business!"Huo SuBai did not speak all the time and patted him on the back.


    "Sleep!" He said, refusing to talk.


    "Thick, you don''t want to talk about it. You are so naive!"


    Cool also gently close her eyes, if it is someone else, she must be merciless.


    But the man was her mother-in-law, and she had no other way to go except to endure.


    Just slightly cool or confused, that is called Cheng Yan.


    If it was really because of C, she would wonder why she would do everything possible to prevent herself from being with Huo SuBai. She could not think of it all the time and always felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Mingran didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She couldn''t sleep because she was excited. People on the Internet began to attack Fu Weiliang.


    Since Tang Wei has already admitted that Fu Weiliang''s unscrupulous methods, netizens began to scold Fu Weiliang''s unscrupulous methods, even children''s use.


    No matter whether the child is born or not, we should not let the innocent child become a means of competing for favor.


    The network is a very strange existence, sometimes it can let people find out the truth, but sometimes it can hide the truth, will pass on the true into the false, will also turn the false into the true.


    She did not expect that Tang Wei''s trip to Longyin mountain would have such a big reaction.


    Directly on this side, Tang Wei is simply her God assists.


    Mingran sent a wechat of thanks to Tina.


    Now, in the end, Tang Wei and Wei Liang are completely torn apart.


    With the eight characters approved by the master, Tang Wei will insist on divorce for his son.


    In fact, this is her real chance.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that it is not very reliable that she chose Tang Wei as the supporter. In fact, many families are due to her mother-in-law''s ultra vires, which leads to the breakdown of marriage


    Mingran was very excited to think that she was going to be on the stage and that she might become a real Mrs. Huo. This time, she would She will stand by her side, because this is her last chance


    Because she knows too much about Tang Wei and what Tang Wei wants most She catches Tang Wei''s mind. Once she does, she will take advantage of human weakness to achieve her own goal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    April 16, early morning.


    Huosubai got up very early, wearing pajamas on the terrace smoking, one after another, we can see his irritability.


    Xiaobai has always been sleeping regularly. He takes a leisurely nap at noon. He must go to bed before 9 o''clock in the evening and naturally gets up early.


    Xiaobai gets up and rubs his sleepy face. His face is soft and cute.


    Sleeping on the Baba numb bed, he was very happy,


    bowed his head, kissed the numb face, slightly cool, narrowed his eyes, turned over to continue to sleep.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Well?" Cool and lazy.


    "You''re smoking."


    Slightly cool looked at the wall clock, um It''s not six.


    It''s still gray outside.


    The landing door of the terrace was closed, and through the open corner curtain, huosubai, in her dark pajamas, smoked with her back to the room.


    Cool also sat up, propped up his head, "your father estimated that one night worry did not sleep."


    Xiaobai looked at Ma Ma and said, "my father? Oh, my dad


    "Forget it, get up." Cool out of bed, into the changing room.


    Xiaobai is wearing small slippers and is wrapped in a nightgown.


    "I want to wear it too!" Xiaobai Dao.


    Wei Liang had to take out the same style bathrobe from the wardrobe to put on his son.


    Actually, I don''t know what kind of Nightgown she bought.


    The style and material are very comfortable, the texture is very good, and there is no tag for each garment. From the perspective of workmanship, they are all customized by senior manufacturers.


    For example, the slippers worn by the three of them should be made to order, soft and comfortable.


    Cool simply took the biggest one, hung it in the arm, and opened the landing door.


    Hearing the news, Huo SuBai quickly put out his cigarette and pressed the cigarette butt in the ashtray he took out, knowing that it was cool and did not like the smell of smoke.


    Cool to see the eye, that ashtray, there are many cigarette butts.


    "Baba, early."


    "Good morning." He gave his son a gentle smile.


    Cool on tiptoe in the hands of some of the heavy robes on his body, morning and night temperature difference is big, she said: "reach out!"


    When Huo SuBai heard this, she reached out and tied the belt of his nightgown around his waist.


    Xiaobai secretly covered his mouth, Huo SuBai bowed his head, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Cool. I was dressed like that just now." Xiaobai said, very happy smile.


    three families, as like as two peas in a gown, stood on the terrace and looked at the exquisite in the garden.


    The sun will break through the clouds.


    Cool hand to focus on the man''s palm, and then Xiaobai saw, also seized the numb hand.


    Huo SuBai saw and picked up his son.


    "If I woke up in the morning and didn''t see you, I would be very unhappy."


    "Me too, me too!" Xiaobai Dao, completely opened the fan dad mode.


    "You still think, get up so early and smoke so much."


    "Can''t sleep." Huo Su Bai way, mood is not good, beautiful gently frown, cool also slightly sigh, "you think so much also useless, right?"


    "Well, just thinking about I thought that different from others, I easily controlled a lot of things and not allowed many things. Many people were out of control. At this moment, I was helpless


    Cool can not help laughing, gently tilted on his shoulder, son in his arms, such a beautiful and quiet morning.


    In fact, she really does not want much, even if the outside is bothered again, in fact, he and his son are enough.


    "SuBai We are human beings, not gods. No matter who we are, we have troubles I think, this is the state of life, people are always happy little, hard work, a lot of hard work, just cool pursuit of the star point of happiness, family troubles, although sometimes helpless, but life is like this, to be able to disagree with parents, noisy is also a kind of happiness, for example, I, the most important is you, with the son I''ll tell you, maybe one day, when I''m old, I''ll become an unreasonable old lady just like my mother... "


    "Not angry?"


    Slightly cool sigh, "I am angry, of course I am angry, but when I think of her doing that, it is for you, for us a common you, my anger dissipates, can''t get angry to mom."


    Cool, gentle voice, always gentle.


    Huo Su Bai sighs and leans her in his arms.


    "Well, but I am still angry, angry myself, so easy to control a large amount of wealth, easy to control the weakness of human nature, hand holding a lot of contacts, also know a lot of secrets, but I can''t make my mother, let me get along with my lover, all of a sudden, I think, really good failure!"


    "I told you, it''s because of you that I am particularly fascinated. Family is very important to you. Whether it''s me or your mother''s side, so work harder. However, as your wife, I''m generous and can suffer some grievances."However, hospey did not want to go.


    The little one in his arms is the continuation of his life given by his beloved.


    The woman beside him was the one he had vowed to protect with his life.


    Now, although it is on the Internet, many people do not know why to speak ill of her, if, at this time, he still ignores.


    It''s really not worthy of her deep affection. Hungry


    "cool, remember, I said to you, I said I was angry with myself, except myself, I really I don''t know what to say to you To you, full of apology, but also full of gratitude, you teach your son so well, so sensible, cool I love you, I love you very much, love a lot of things are caused by me.


    I still remember the first time I saw Xiaobai, I was deeply moved.


    He walked in the airport with his suitcase and wheezing. I want to help him. He said that people should face their own difficulties bravely. I really envy and envy the tone and manner. Whose children are so smart Later, in my grandfather''s house, you and Xiaobai were digging vegetables. When I saw that scene, I knew what was ecstatic I don''t know how to express my gratitude, thank you, thank God Only this life, treat you well! Just enough to repay... "


    "Well, fate has given us a lot of ups and downs, in fact, just to make us more inseparable from each other, good, good!"


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing and was comforted by her.


    He looked at her, she is no longer that encounter things at a loss, before, she had things, he is willing to silently behind her after.


    After several years, she was a wise woman who opened his mind and could not see clearly.


    Huo Su Bai likes this feeling very much, infatuated.


    The mobile phone is ringing, coming from the room, he put down his son, "Xiaobai, bring the mobile phone to Dad."


    Xiaobai ran to Xiaobai with short legs. Huosubai hugged him and gave his wife a warm kiss in the early morning under the first ray of sunshine.


    Holding the cool in his arms, Xiaobai handed over his mobile phone and looked at the call, "hello?"


    "Brother, come to meet Tang Bei and me. I''ll meet you at Nanyuan Airport when I''m a child. Take my big nephew."


    "You come back?"


    "Yes, the old lady is crazy. Of course I have to come back."


    "All right."


    After breakfast, Huo SuBai drove to Nanyuan Airport.


    Tang Bei pushed his luggage, Su Su Su didn''t wear two sunglasses, and took Tangbei''s wrist directly.


    Beautiful men and women, naturally will cause onlookers, not to mention the big star Huo Susu.


    Xiaobai waved to Susu in his father''s arms.


    Xiaobaitou once thought that it was really good to have a star aunt.


    I feel like I have my own flash. I''m the focus wherever I go.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law..." Susu went straight for the cool.


    Xiaobai wore a mask when she went out, and didn''t want to be hurt.


    The media and fans who dig Su Su fans keep taking pictures.


    "Big brother, I''m not smart." It''s not stupid for us to let the elder brother bring the elder sister-in-law here. The daughter-in-law of the Huo family will know who it is when they see it.


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "you this intelligence quotient line, probably is thanks to Tang Bei?"


    Tang Bei looked at the little boy in Huo SuBai''s arms. Although he was wearing a mask, his big eyes were particularly black, very much like his husband, but the limpid appearance of Yingying was the same as that of his wife.


    Tang Bei looked at the cool, "sister-in-law, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see, Tangbei." A big sister-in-law makes Wei Liang very happy.


    "Hello, Xiaobai." Then, Tang Bei looks at Xiaobai and looks at the cute little buns in the big brother''s arms.


    "Hello, uncle. You are more handsome and stylish than in the picture. My aunt has a good eye."


    "Thank you. Can you give it to my uncle?"


    Xiaobai is very face saving.


    The group left the airport in the spotlight.


    "What do you think I did?" Susu asked for credit in front of Huo SuBai.


    "Well, not bad."


    "You hit my mother in the face." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    When Su Su heard this, she wanted to roll her eyes. "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "I want to know, the right medicine has already been taken."


    Su Su looked at him and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry to see you now. What''s the matter with my mother? You think about that lovely numbness is gone forever. My mother was so simple at that time. Now it''s ok It''s like entering a vicious circle, and I can''t get out of here any more... "


    "Family, it doesn''t matter." Said Wei Liang.


    Looking at Tang Bei holding Xiaobai, two people walk in the end, don''t know what is muttering.


    "How about Tangbei? Wait a minute. Let''s make headlines together. Even if Mom admitted yesterday, Huo Da, who has been missing for many days, finally shows up. Still, with you and a child, is Huo SuBai''s IQ so easy to be cheated? ""Thank you, Susu."


    Susu took a cool arm, "sister-in-law, in fact, I want to thank you. All the people of Huo family should thank you, thank you for having Xiaobai, and also thank you for not leaving our family in difficulty."


    A slight chill makes me laugh.


    Sure enough, thank you for your smart phone.


    Before the car got off the airport highway, Fu Weiliang went on a hot search again. Some people commented on it.


    Netizens, how can you leave a message without God: "don''t do anything else every day, just wait here for reversal, this is not Turn around, Mr. Huo with his wife, appeared at the airport to meet the big star Huo Susu. The relationship between sister-in-law is as close as a sister. Does NIMA really need to compete for favor because of a child?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Yes, I don''t understand the basis of online saying that we are competing for children''s favor. My God Huo SuBai is not without intelligence quotient and has huge wealth. If this man with high EQ and high IQ can''t tell whether his own child is the child of others, I suspect that he makes money. It''s windy these years, and I''d like to have it Such a wind blows a lot of money to my house. "


    Who is orange''s second aunt, also left a message: "this is a good-looking man, how can he recruit black? Fu Weiliang has been black for so many days, and even disdains to come out to clarify. This is clearly not right. The majority of people who eat melons are still getting it. Well, I am convinced by Fu Weiliang''s Eq. I can say that Fu Weiliang and his family have a strong sense of vision Is hosuby standing on a piece of NIMA''s matching dog food


    Su Su sat in the back seat and said, "Oh, sister-in-law, look, look, this netizen has been here for so many days. If you can''t see that someone deliberately hacked you, I would have doubted life..."


    Su Su from the back seat to his brother said: "brother, my mother did this, you did not break with her, break pull?"


    "My mother didn''t go home. My father didn''t know where she went."


    Susu shook her head. "The old lady is not stupid. She knows she has done something wrong and dare not go home."


    "So, big brother, is there a solution?"


    "Yes." Huo Su Bai way, in short, is iron heart, this time who face also won''t sell, press conference!


    "What countermeasures?" The cool is coming.


    "What countermeasures, why should I tell you?"


    A slight cold choking, and then immediately grabbed the door, "stop, stop, I want to get down..."


    Xiaobai hugged his chest with both hands and said, "how naive..."


    ¡­¡­


    From the first exposure of Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai in the stadium VIP photos, and then two people underground parking lot kiss.


    This is a prologue, lead to Fu Weiliang may be a junior superior.


    And then came the hidden marriage.


    Then Huo Susu and Tang Bei''s love affair was exposed, and then it was revealed that Fu Weiliang was suspected of competing for favor with his children and forced him to leave Mingran Then to the Huo family, my mother responds to the media in person, and so on


    Moreover, all the news about Fu Weiliang is mostly from "Shengyu studio".


    This morning, netizens photographed a video of Huo SuBai, Fu Weiliang and a boy of several years old who went to the airport to meet Huo Susu. An hour later, "Shengyu studio" revealed a lot of information. Obviously, it was suspected that Huo SuBai had saved his life


    After such material is exposed again, netizens are stupid again.


    I also know that this is clearly a contest between two groups of forces.


    One wants to be cool, while the other just wants to keep the heat down.


    But Huo Susu entered the battle for headlines at this time. When the discerning eye saw it, he was naturally "instructed" by Pro gokhosubai, which was simply a disguised protection for Fu Weiliang and his children.


    As soon as this news came out, it set off an uproar on the network again.


    If you want to find out the power behind the scenes frequently, what is your intention?


    Moreover, hosubay has already gone to the airport, the first time in public view.


    The majority often sit and wait, Huo SuBai comes out to clarify, that all will eventually come to light.


    Obviously, the netizens of fu''ao are standing in the two schools of nature.


    Before this, the public scolded Fu Weiliang''s voice, also began to slowly silence.


    In terms of quantity, at the moment when Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang are embracing each other at the airport, the moment when Huo SuBai looks at Fu Weiliang tenderly, the indulgence of his eyes can overflow across the screen, but from this scene, we all stand on Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang.


    In addition, Huo Susu, her sister-in-law, is recognized as a model worker in the entertainment industry. She is also fighting for Fu Weiliang. She often goes on a hot search and even kisses her boyfriend, just to squeeze the headlines down. This is Mao and her sister-in-law.


    Because of these two points, the majority of the two teams supported Fu Weiliang.


    Obviously, I was not proud last night, but I am very angry now.


    This huosusu, she always give her add block, not good filming, to add what chaos?


    Seeing that, Fu Weiliang was almost scolded to death, who would have thought that this suddenly appeared a reversal


    Shivering with clear air


    At this time, Nanyuan City Huo old house.


    Huo SuBai received a call from his father that his mother Tang Wei had already gone home.


    In order to avoid the cold and Xiaobai from being hurt by her mother''s attitude, Huo SuBai drove them directly to Weiyuan.


    Huo SuBai, Tangbei and Susu went to the old house together.


    When I got home, my parents were quarrelling.


    "I do it for the good of my son."


    Huo SuBai into the living room, Tang Wei Qi sat on the sofa, "why don''t you understand my pains?"Tang Wei felt that he had done so much, and everyone didn''t understand. He was very sad.


    Huosubai came in, looking bad.


    "I showed you the eight characters, you and Wei Liang eight characters do not agree, insist on together, Su Bai, you are not good to you."


    "Ma, how many years has the Qing Dynasty passed here? Do you still believe this?" Su Su couldn''t help saying.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Su Su hung himself on Tang Bei''s body, "I''m fine, I''m fine." I don''t think that she doesn''t handle the relationship with Tang Bei well. Look what the old lady can say now, hum!


    "Master Jingren has three women and four children."


    Su Su couldn''t help it, chuckled, and said, "Oh, my God, I''ll go."


    Tang Wei was stunned, "impossible!"


    Susu shook her head. "Mom, you don''t think about it. It''s obviously someone''s black sister-in-law. You just don''t listen. You don''t listen like this. What do you want to get along with her in the future..."


    "Monk is a profession now. You can get married and have children!" Tang Wei defended himself.


    Su Su patted her forehead, "Oh, my brain, mom..." Her head rubbed in Tang Bei Huai, "you can never wake up a person who is pretending to be sleeping. My mother is so stubborn now!"


    "Mom, two choices. First, you clarify to the media that you said something wrong yesterday."


    Tang Yiyi listened to the hair explosion, "wrong words, what did I say wrong?"


    "Second, I''ll do it myself." There was no expression on Sue''s face.


    "Huo SuBai, if you dare..."


    "Mom, I''m doing this just for you. I won''t be so embarrassed when I face Xiaobai and Xiaoliang in the future." Huosubai stopped his mother''s words directly.


    "I''m still saying that. I''ll tell you about this for the last time, or You admit that Wei Liang and Xiao Bai often go home. If you don''t recognize her or Xiaobai, that''s good. I''ll go home when you admit it... " After that, Huo SuBai got up and made a phone call to Peng Yun in front of her mother. "Hello, at two o''clock this afternoon, a press conference will be held in the large conference room of MK group..."


    Tang Wei pointed to Huo SuBai, "you You want to piss me off, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Huosu looked at his mother with a blank face. "Mom, you will know one day what I am doing for, and you will be grateful!"


    Tang Wei''s fingers were trembling, "Huo SuBai, why don''t you understand my pains? It''s not appropriate for you to be with her! "


    "Mom, how old am I?" Huo SuBai asked Tang Wei directly.


    Tang has only one choke.


    Huo Su''s white lip line was tight and forbeared of his emotions. For a long time, he said again: "Mom, do you think I''m 3 or 6 years old? I am thirty-six years old this year, and I am thirty-seven years old. At this age, I have a basic sense of things! "


    Tang Wei more and more aggrieved, "I know, do these things is thankless, I do this for what? I''m not for you, I''m for you. "


    "Without her, I would never be well in my life." Hospey went straight.


    Tang Wei was heartbroken by his son''s incomprehension. "Men always don''t understand women''s affairs. You just don''t understand. I want to help, but you still blame me..."


    "Do I blame you? Fu Weiliang and I, we have been waiting for so long to be together. I want to cherish her. The more I want to cherish her, how can I hurt her more? You say that if I insist on being with her, it will bring disaster to me. Since I knew her, who brought disaster to whom When she was 17, she gave birth to me and even committed suicide Were we together at that time? No,


    Then, five years ago, yes, I helped her through the difficulties. But what kind of consequences did I bring to her? She repeatedly encountered troubles, and even several times almost made me regret. I regret that Huo SuBai should not have provoked her in this life. If it were not for me, she might still be a very happy woman, in love with him People, get married and have children She has no relatives. Her father was killed by the children of my sister''s family... "


    Tang Wei''s face turned white. She didn''t know, "I know, we can make up for it in other ways."


    Huosubai took a deep breath. "Mom, you have to go on, right? However, four years ago, I sent an email to Weiliang. You have read the contents of those microblogs Can you believe it? I believe that she is pregnant with my child and has a big stomach. What is she thinking when she looks at these contents? She wanted to ask me, she wanted to ask me, asked me Don''t you want her? She was only 22 then... "


    Tang Wei, who was said by his son, couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he said: "in a word, in a word In short, the master said that she


    Huo SuBai was almost killed by her mother''s anger and closed her eyes. "Master, have you figured out what I think in my heart? I think if I live again, if everything can come back from the beginning, I will definitely not enter Fu Weiliang''s room. I will go to jail, and I will not provoke her again..." The consequence of provoking her is that she waits for her abroad like a fool and loves him!


    Huosu''s eyes were white and her eyes were red.


    Tang Yiyi sits on the sofa, speechless.


    Su Su grabs Tang Bei''s sleeve. Big brother is so terrible.


    Although, the elder brother always frightens her and makes her afraid of him since she was a child, he always obeys his parents. He has a strong sense of responsibility for the family and protects her and her family well.


    Therefore, when the eldest brother had his own family and his sister-in-law and Xiaobai, he could see that his wife and son were in a bad mood when they were criticized by others. He also had to weigh the helplessness of the family here, so he lost his temper.


    Sister in law and Xiaobai are big brother''s scales. He wants to protect them with all his strength, just as he did with her parents.


    Although big brother is so angry, it''s terrible. It''s really handsome.


    Su Su secretly looks at Tang Bei, but doesn''t know When she lives with Tang Bei in the future, when her mother-in-law makes trouble for him, will Tang Bei protect her like this.


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking about? How can you think of living with Tangbei? Are you crazy?


    Whining, Tang Bei Jubi drugged her when she went to bed? Otherwise, it is to give her head down, otherwise, how come your brain is still pumping


    She doesn''t think it''s too big for her to watch the excitement. Why doesn''t elder brother say it? She still wants to hear


    After huosubai''s roar, the house was quiet, when the elder brother left home.


    Only then came her mother''s aggrieved cry.


    Susu grabs her hair and blocks herself with her hair.


    Hum Can''t see me, can''t see me


    Tang Bei pushed her gently, and his eyes indicated that he would comfort her mother.


    Su Su was sad, and Tang Bei frowned and patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Su then quietly walked over and handed the paper towel: "Mom, don''t cry."


    "I raised him so much that he had no conscience. He married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother."


    After all, I don''t think it''s time for me to have a baby together. After all, I don''t think it''s right for me to have two children together. I don''t think it''s right for me to have two children together"You think I''m making trouble!"


    Su Su hey hey a smile: "originally is, you are adding chaos!"


    Su Su mended the knife, which made Tang Wei cry louder.


    When she looked at her father''s stall, she could not comfort her.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1:30 p.m., many media in Nanyuan city went to MK group, and there was no barrier at the gate of the group.


    However, Huo SuBai only invited a live broadcast platform of new media to make exclusive reports, and then he would answer questions waiting for reporters outside the door.


    This online live broadcasting platform is the small studio where the love affair between international film star Huo Susu and Jiangcheng Jingjia Jingxing is exposed. With this exclusive appearance, with the current attention, this small studio will surely be in the ascendant after this incident.


    At 1:45, Huo SuBai got out of the car. His white shirt and dark trousers were his previous minimalist dress. He was mature and handsome, and got off the car with aristocratic style.


    The reporter saw, immediately swarmed on, hoping that Huo SuBai can reveal a word.


    "Mr. Huo, can you tell me what the situation is?"


    Huo Su''s white face was expressionless, and his deep black eyes were a chill.


    Originally, the reporter relied on a large number of people, trying to block Huo SuBai''s way into the group gate, but when he came into contact with his icy eyes.


    A group of people unconsciously gave him a way around.


    Many reporters watched Huo SuBai walk by them helplessly. They didn''t have any useful information. They couldn''t help beating their chest.


    However, looking at Huo SuBai who has always been low-key and mysterious from a close distance, it''s really handsome.


    How do you look so good?


    It''s so handsome. There are rice and


    To the largest conference room of MK group.


    Huosubai came in and looked at the three men who had been waiting in the conference room.


    One turned on the live equipment, the other was an assistant and a journalist.


    Hospey didn''t waste time. "Let''s go."


    "Hello, I''m Qin Qing, a reporter from Tianyu studio. It''s my honor to interview you, Mr. Huo Please aim at the camera Qinqing road.


    Huo SuBai sat on the main seat, with no expression on his face and a cold voice. He said, "I''m sorry to meet you all in this way and because of my personal affairs."


    This live broadcast platform connects the LED media on the external screen of the buildings in Costa Rica.


    In a flash, the big screen of the whole city is full of huosu white handsome face.


    And many netizens are also holding mobile phones, eager to lick the screen, this is simply too handsome, in recent years Huo SuBai really low-key very, mature mature mature mature male temperament seems to overflow across the screen, 36, 7-year-old man, should not slowly become fat?


    The perfect contour of the face, a white shirt, set off his whole face to look good to flutter.


    The shirt is wrapped in a thin figure. From the appearance, this low-key commercial overlord is almost instantly powdered, killing a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    The opening sentence, also immediately brush good impression, think Huo SuBai mature and stable, how is not like the kind of man and woman relations deal with such a failure!


    Many netizens are waiting for the next clarification.


    Qin Qing sat beside Huo SuBai and began to ask, "Mr. Huo, you can start."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to hold such a press conference. On the one hand, I didn''t want to expose my family in the public media. Secondly, I couldn''t make everyone like me. Therefore, we don''t want to over explain the misunderstanding. In my wife''s words, a clean person is self-cleaning. One day, you will get the truth you want.


    However, today''s press conference is just because I am too angry. Many people who don''t know the truth maliciously attacked my wife, which seriously affected our family and my wife''s career. I only clarify two points today. First, my wife Fu Weiliang and I registered to get married on August 2, 2011. She went to study abroad after 2012. In August, 2012, my son My son Huo Yinran was born in St. Mary''s Hospital in Luocheng City, M. secondly, I have no relationship with Mingran in Aocheng City, just a normal working relationship... "


    As soon as this news comes out, the Internet is full of frying pan.


    Netizens have left messages one after another: NIMA, after all these years of marriage, my friends, how do you make your wife a junior?


    "This is the real reversal ah, I Huo Da is so handsome. No nonsense, I''m cool, your face is swollen rice?"


    "Yes, I''m cool, unscrupulous and resourceful. Stand up and look at me. Huo''s eyes will not kill you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Weiliang received a call from Misha, so that you can see the live network video clarified at huosubai''s press conference by turning on the TV or surfing the Internet.


    Cool frown, this is this morning, Mr. Huo said countermeasures?


    Wei Liang found a mobile phone, almost no search, open the web page, this in the hot search list first.


    Open it up, and huosubai makes a brief clarification.


    Although Wei Liang does not agree with his practice, he is still moved in his heart.


    Xiaobai came over, "hemp, Baba, today is so handsome, Baba is my hero, I''m really happy today." Obviously, he and Shen Shen have seen it, otherwise they would not be so happy.


    Xiaobai laughs and hugs his cool neck.


    "Ma Ma..."


    "Well?"


    "There''s Baba, it''s really good."


    "Yes, I think so." Cool, put the son on his leg.


    "Are we never separated from Baba?"


    "Of course, we will never be separated from Baba." Cool kiss Xiaobai''s forehead, "Xiaobai, my mother is so lucky, I haven''t forgotten him in the past few years abroad. Fortunately, he is also waiting for me, which makes me feel that everything I''ve done is worth it."


    "Well, I just don''t understand you There are so many men and women in the world... "


    Weiliang understood his son''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I don''t know. I only know that, in this world, no one will treat me so well except your father. He is not a man who talks about what he has done. You have to find out carefully that he is really good in his heart In fact, a few years ago, I just didn''t pay enough attention, so I almost lost my father, and you didn''t have dad around


    Xiaobai raised his face and listened carefully to Ma Ma Ma''s speech without interruption.


    "Baba, is it romantic?"


    "Of course, he is a very romantic person who has done a lot of romantic things, such as He stood in my classroom and looked at it. He didn''t understand it before. Now he thinks He''s really romantic


    He did a lot of things for her.


    Xiaobai listens quietly, listening to Ma Ma Ma saying what his father has done for him.


    When he grew up and heard his mother mention his father, his eyes were always very gentle


    In the micro garden, it''s quiet.


    Mother and son no longer pay attention to what Huo SuBai said to the public.


    And at this time on the network, although we were Huo SuBai''s clarification pulled back to reason.


    However, some netizens questioned why the rumor about Huo SuBai and Mingran fiancee had been married for so many years.


    At this time, in Australia.


    The media of the two places paid special attention to the gossip between Mingjia in Macao and Huo SuBai, a mainland business tycoon.


    While shopping in the department store of Aocheng, Mingran was asked by a local reporter: "what is the relationship with Huo SuBai?"


    Mingran was found, the whole person is confused, she just went shopping, also did not surf the Internet, do not know what is the current situation on the Internet.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    An entertainment note is very sharp: "excuse me, Miss Ming, are you a junior?"


    Because Susu went to the airport with Huo SuBai and the wild seed this morning, she was in a very good mood.


    Had to ask a friend to go shopping, who thought to meet reporters, Mingran''s face embarrassed, "who is Xiaosan, she is Xiaosan, you are Xiaosan, your family are Xiaosan."


    Reporter: Your sister, I''m a man.


    Mingran''s friend pulled her, and Mingran took back some reason. "Sorry, I can clarify with you that I''m not a junior at all. I''m with him We In short, I''m not a junior. I didn''t destroy his feelings


    Clearly put down the words, turn to leave.


    At the end of the live broadcast on the network, several end media finally entered the top conference room of MK group, asking Huo SuBai questions.


    "Mr. Huo, you should clarify that you and your wife Fu Weiliang have been in secret for many years. Then you and Mingran are really just working relationship. Why is there a message that he is your fiancee? What''s more, 15 minutes ago, Ms. Ming ran, in the face of a reporter''s inquiry about her relationship with you, she flatly denied that she was not a junior, Mr. Huo. Is there any secret in this? "


    Huo SuBai never changed her face, but at this time, her thin lips even touched a smile that seemed to have no meaning. The smile flashed by, so fast that people almost thought it was an illusion.


    When they saw that Huo SuBai was silent, they all held their breath.


    Is it true that there is a secret? Look at the expression of Huo SuBai, it is obvious that there is a secret, and there is a very big secret.


    "You can ask other questions." Huo Su Bai Dao, deliberately avoided the question.


    On the contrary, it is such a matter of betrayal and evasion, which makes people want to know more about what is going on?


    One of the reporters raised his hand again, "Mr. Huo, we don''t want to pry into the privacy of you and your wife. We just want a truth. We don''t want to be innocent. Just like the malicious attack on your wife on the Internet, it also stems from our insufficient understanding of the matter."Huosubai was very, very embarrassed.


    Another reporter raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Huo, is it your inspiration that your sister Huo Susu suddenly announced her love affair and things happened so coincidentally?"


    "Yes, I did." Huo SuBai readily admitted.


    Every word Huo SuBai said was live on the Internet, and reporters bowed their heads and whispered.


    And netizens also began to leave messages: "is there anything difficult to say?"


    "Why do you want to protect your sister


    "Why did Mr. Huo come out to clarify after his wife had been criticized for such a long time? What was it for?"


    The reporter asked: "Mr. Huo, why on earth is that?"


    Hospey was silent again.


    This silence, the hearts of the majority of netizens began to fret, Huo Da ah, in the end is for Mao, what is it, you are so straightforward people, why, at this time do not speak, you want to die of us, ah Hello!


    The reporters were whispering.


    All of a sudden, a weak female reporter raised her hand and asked, "Mr. Huo, this morning, Shengyu studio disclosed Is it true that Miss Ming may have saved your life


    Huo Su Bai said after a long time: "true."


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar, "that Mr. Huo, Miss Ming only appeared in Nanyuan for the first time four years ago. Did miss Ming help you four years ago? "


    "Yes, it is."


    The reporters felt that they couldn''t understand things before, so they got clues and asked actively: "Mr. Huo, Miss Ming came to Nanyuan because of saving her life. Fortunately, Mrs. Huo left Nanyuan to go to school in the United States that year, and at that time, she was still pregnant with your child Does that mean that something unpleasant happened at that time? "


    Yes, everyone whispered. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Huo go to school alone with pregnancy?


    "No more questions."


    Peng Yun received Mr. Huo''s eyes, "that''s all for today''s press conference."


    "Mr. Huo, did you do something to apologize to Mrs. Huo?"


    As soon as he heard this, Mr. Huo became serious: "I have been treating her consistently in the past few years, and I am grateful to her. I have been waiting for me all these years. Fu Weiliang, I love you. You are the whole life of me."


    As soon as Mr. Huo said this, that is to say, Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo have not done anything sorry for each other, and Mrs. Huo is also waiting for Mrs. Huo


    And after four years of separation, and the obvious Huo family still did not know the existence of children, so they had the theory of competing for favors with children.


    That is to say, the child is Mrs. Huo hiding from Mr. Huo.


    In the end, when Mrs. Huo went to school abroad, we all started to think about it and suddenly realized it.


    A reporter''s brain turned quickly: "Mr. Huo, did Mrs. Huo misunderstand your relationship with Miss Ming because of her saving her life? This has led to the separation of Mr. and Mrs. Huo? "


    "That is to say, the one who can save your life is actually the third in your feelings, right?"


    "You have always been reluctant to clarify. Instead, you have chosen to use circuitous methods, or even let your own sister expose the love affair. In fact, it is just to reduce the heat. Is this actually in consideration of Miss Ming''s face?"


    When it comes to this point, the truth has basically come to light.


    Huo SuBai just pursed her lips and said without expression: "no comment. I just hope that everyone will pursue the stars rationally, and don''t maliciously attack the lovers and children."


    The reporter blocked Huo SuBai''s way of leaving. "It turns out that the Ming family''s industry is developing so rapidly inland. It''s all Mr. Huo''s gratitude for the Ming family''s salvation. Is that right?"


    Huo SuBai still did not speak.


    "May I ask, Mr. Huo, is your mother, Ms. Tang, more concerned about Miss Ming because of her kindness to you?"


    "Our wife recognizes the young lady as a daughter." Peng Yun skillfully answers for Huo SuBai.


    "Mr. Nahor, are you sure that your child is your own son?" A reporter boldly asked this question.


    Huo Su white eyes floating over, "my IQ is not low enough, even my own son can not recognize."


    The reporter said nervously, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. We just want to know the truth. In this case, the photos of you and Mrs. Huo are put on the Internet. Do you know who this person is? "


    Huo SuBai said firmly:" I know. "


    The whole conference room was in a state of explosion. "Is this man trying to stop you from reuniting with your wife?"


    Another reporter couldn''t listen to it anymore. "You''re not stupid. It''s no nonsense. The man clearly used the grace of saving life to force Mrs. Huo away And now that they''re going to make up, there are so many moths What a sinister intentionThe whole press conference suddenly turned into a denouncement meeting


    Peng Yun is nearby. My mother, Mr. Huo''s move is really vicious. As for Mingran, he didn''t even mention the name of Mingran, so he guided the media to lead the past. It''s really not wise to use his own way to treat people


    Such a high rank counterattack, tut Miss Ming, you really deserve it


    Their husband said a lot of bad things. In a word, it was clear that this time he was slapping his face What is it to claim that you are not a third child?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The press conference was broadcast live by Mr. Zhong and Mr. Huo Ming.


    Those who used to scold Mingran on the Internet, disappeared every minute and did not dare to make a sound.


    Because Huo SuBai left the conference room and let Tianyu studio release the photos of two people''s marriage certificates exclusively.


    Although the date of birth of two people is mosaic, but the registration time of two people is clearly shown.


    On the marriage certificate, although Fu Weiliang was green and astringent at that time, the water was incomparable. On the red background, there were photos of two people in white clothes.


    It''s a perfect match


    As soon as the marriage certificate was issued, netizens concerned about the incident screamed, saying it was the biggest reversal news event of the year.


    Such a press conference.


    Although Huo SuBai didn''t disclose too much about the influence of Mingran on their relationship between husband and wife.


    And netizens, as well as journalists, connect the truth of the matter according to what happened in recent days.


    The truth of the matter is like this, four years ago, it was obvious that Huo SuBai had saved his life.


    Although Huo SuBai didn''t mention the saving grace, netizens responded rationally. It''s normal for Huo SuBai to have enemies with his wealth status.


    Because of the grace of life-saving, Ming ran approached Huo SuBai. After learning that Huo SuBai was married, he forced Fu Weiliang away by various means.


    To be able to use the means of saving lives, netizens pinched their fingers. At that time, Fu Weiliang was in his early twenties, and he was just newly married. He could not resist but also had feelings.


    Netizens expressed their sympathy for Mrs. Huo.


    At that time, the pregnancy was concealed. Although Mr. Huo clarified today that his wife was studying abroad, the problem between the two people must not be reconciled. Otherwise, he would not hide the child''s age.


    And netizens to this time, afraid of Mr. and Mrs. Huo caused further damage, did not continue to dig deep.


    At the same time, however, the two tennis rackets in the mainland are worth a long time to see.


    This is only a clear one-sided statement.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo SuBai didn''t admit it personally, but he had a development in the relationship with himself.


    There is no refusal, probably because I don''t want to let my face down.


    In the past four years, she has won many major projects under the title of Huo SuBai''s fiancee. Just as the good news of Huo SuBai is approaching, the real Mrs. Huo comes back.


    To now a look, I feel that Mingran is like a clown, his own a person to support Huo SuBai''s fiancee drama.


    However, the husband and wife have made up their friendship, but their real wife has been attacked by the Internet.


    Fu Weiliang has been reviled on the Internet for many times. On several occasions, Tianyu studio used Huo Susu''s news twice to try to keep things down, so as not to have a greater impact.


    However, when the incident had to disappear many times, it was pulled back by the reversal.


    At present, everyone is really back to their senses. The real reason why Huo SuBai and Mrs. Huo did not come out to clarify was that the incident was not paid attention to, because they knew that once it was proved, it would hurt Mingran.


    In order to take care of Mingran''s face, Huo SuBai also tried his best.


    However, some people are ungrateful and let the "news of Shengyu work" continue to be cold.


    He even used his close relationship with his mother, Tang Wei, to make the old man admit that she is clearly his daughter-in-law when facing the reporter''s questions.


    At first, some netizens questioned, is Huo''s mother stupid? His own grandson and daughter-in-law don''t help but help Mingran, an outsider.


    In public, Ms. Huo has been taking part in various public welfare activities in recent years with Mingran. Moreover, Peng Yun, Huo SuBai''s personal assistant, has accidentally disclosed that Mingran has been regarded as her daughter for saving her life.


    My son and his daughter-in-law have been separated for so many years, so it''s not unreasonable to try to match up the eldest lady who has saved his son''s life.


    It is such a time and again and three injuries, which will make Huo SuBai angry.


    In order to protect his wife and son from harm, there was this press conference.


    However, at the press conference, Huo SuBai only asked people not to slander their children and wives innocently. From the beginning to the end, there was no slander. This made everyone more sure that Huo SuBai was really too considerate of the face of others.


    So far, the truth is probably clear.


    When you see that you are not a junior when you see that you are not a junior in Aocheng, you just beat your face even louder


    Obviously, it''s really shameless, extreme, and no brain, can''t tell the good from the badAs soon as the news came out, Mingran, an emergency public relations officer in Australia, said that the information was not released by himself.


    Such a view seems more powerless, and everyone scolds them for playing with people as fools?


    If she didn''t disclose it, was someone else?


    Others are so kind that they want to push Mrs. Huo down and put you on the top?


    I was amused by my reply: "your IQ is so weak and your brain is so stupid. If you want to be Mrs. Huo, it''s far from enough."


    And a lot of netizens want to contact Shengyu studio to ask whether it is revealed clearly.


    Shengyu studio is gone. It''s even more solid. It''s a flight of fear of crime


    Moreover, some netizens appeal to Mrs. Tang Wei, an old lady of the Huo family, to stare at the true face of the pure lotus flower, and not to be cheated by her again and make irrational behaviors that harm her.


    Su Su in the home sofa nest brush comments, looking at the netizen''s many wonderful comments, smile her back and forth.


    Such a bull to break public relations, she Huo Su Su Su only serve the family''s big demon Huo SuBai.


    This is the absolute crush on IQ!


    This move is simply, sigh.


    I really want to know how Huo SuBai did it. I didn''t say a few words. How could the direction of public opinion change Tut


    Now, it''s all over. Even if there is her mother''s trump card, it''s no use. It''s estimated that two people will appear together, and netizens will come to persuade the old lady to stay away from this scheming girl, or else she will be eaten without any bones left


    At this stage, it is impossible to turn over the cliff


    Once on the Internet, her sister-in-law was attacked with a million times the attack power.


    Moreover, some people sympathized with Huo SuBai, who was saved by an enemy Sympathy for Huo Da


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Obviously seeing such comments, the whole person smashes things at home.


    She didn''t expect that after waiting so long, she got such a result.


    Obviously, the most unbearable thing is that all the people are saying that Huo SuBai was saved by her, which is a bloody mildew.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Huo didn''t give up Mr. Huo. It''s also good that Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo were waiting in the same place, and the bad guys didn''t succeed


    Some people even picked out her home address in Australia at the first time


    Originally, she wanted to reveal that she had saved the life of Huo SuBai. Even if Huo SuBai threw out her marriage certificate, it didn''t matter


    Who would have thought that it would be self defeating.


    Moreover, many netizens commented:


    clearly greedy, he saved Mr. Huo. His life is worth money, but I don''t want to want everything about Mr. Huo. You''re OK, but you don''t like it. I''m tired of playing Huo SuBai''s fiancee.


    "Fortunately, Huo SuBai''s IQ is excellent and her love for Mrs. Huo is firm. Otherwise, it would be a pity."


    Li geclang replied: "I feel so pathetic. I''d like to send a blessing to her. No one will love her in this life..."


    Misha looked at this reply and couldn''t help laughing.


    But just when people thought the play was over.


    Mingshan, who appeared at the airport of Xiangcheng, was caught by a reporter and asked about the relationship between the two people who were in and out with Mrs. Huo.


    Ming Shan in the face of a reporter''s question, the answer is very clever: "do you think, I and Huo SuBai who is handsome?"


    Reporter answer: "of course, huosubai is better."


    "Who is rich, then, I and hospey?"


    Reporter answer: "of course, Huo SuBai, it is said that no one knows how rich he is."


    Mingshan shrugged, rather self mocking: "as long as Fu Weiliang''s brain is not stupid, should know how to choose?"


    The reporter was amused by his answer.


    Mingshan raised the corner of his lips and began to reply positively: "he and Fu Weiliang are partners in the work. Secondly, Fu Weiliang is his landlord. It''s very clear that they can go in and out together."


    When the reporter asked why he didn''t come out to clarify, Mingshan said that he was helpless: "if I clarified at that time, I don''t think you would believe it. Even if I threw out the lease contract, everyone thought it was forged."


    When she heard her brother''s reply to the reporter like this, she was crazy.


    Why, why didn''t even Mingshan help her?


    ¡­¡­


    Things have come to this point, and the atmosphere of the Huo family in Nanyuan is somewhat strange.


    Tang Wei''s pale face sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Huo father Huo Xuan also worried looking at Tang Wei, began to advise: "well, you don''t have anger with the child."


    Tang Wei never said, "is your son satisfied now?"


    Huo Xuan sighed, "you also see that when things come to this stage, we have no way."


    "No way?" Tang Wei shook his head. "Huo SuBai is my son. Don''t forget. You also said that he has a deep city and is good at calculating people. You don''t know how to make him plan to come to our house..."


    Tang Weidao, at this age, also had to admire his son''s wisdom.


    It seems that the comments on the Internet, in fact, every step is to pave the way for today.


    Susu couldn''t listen to it anymore. "Mom, you still think about it. Do you think my brother is sorry for her


    "He''s not doing it right. He''s not doing it anyway!"


    Susu couldn''t help but pat her on the forehead. "Mom, I''m almost convinced. That is to say, all the people think it''s obviously wrong. Just you think she''s right? Now everyone is drunk. You wake up alone, don''t you? "


    "Susu..." Tang Bei looked at Su Su Su''s bad attitude and sighed slightly, "Mom, this matter, big brother did, there is his truth."


    At last, a soft talker came to her, and Tang Wei''s tone softened. "Tang Bei, you don''t understand. In recent years, she has been with me. My mother can see that she is sincere to me, and it must not be what everyone says!"


    "She is good for you, because she knows that you''ll be right when she''s done, because when all of us can see her disgusting face, only you, Ms. Tang, can you sober up, OK?"


    "In a word, she''s not that kind of person. I don''t know what your brother''s means are. I don''t know about it? He can''t calculate who he is Tang Wei said, in the mind thought, are clearly good.


    "In recent years, you are busy making movies and TV dramas. You are all busy, busy and invisible. Your brother flies everywhere and no one is seen. Your father plays chess, and I am the only one left at home. I feel dizzy and faint. She takes care of me. She wants to make your brother reconcile with the cool, so Even if she admits that she did it, I don''t believe it! She is a good child


    Su Su:.... "


    In a word, I was choked by her mother''s words and couldn''t speak. I want to come these years, so they really have their responsibility.Susu helped her, "Mom, don''t you watch the news? You didn''t see his bad attitude towards reporters at that time? "


    "I see, I see. If she is a little girl, how can she destroy the relationship between Weiliang and your brother? If it''s me, I''m also angry. People are emotional animals, normal! "


    Su Su ha ha ha ha laughs, did not persuade, simply sat on the sofa to lie corpse, said the big day, Ms. Tang Wei people do not believe ah, this how to do?


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Misha is in the bar, talking about things on the Internet.


    Cool smile response: "I''ll have a look at it later."


    Michata gills, looking at the cool in picking vegetables, leisure always like an outsider.


    "I''ll tell you, are you especially relieved about Huo SuBai now? I found out today that Huo SuBai is really a super wise man. He is simply invincible It''s so clever that I''m almost convinced by him... "


    Slightly cool complacent: "he is very clever originally, be."


    "This is to have to accept, he picked himself so clearly, clearly you don''t know how miserable she was scolded on the Internet!"


    The more miserable she is now, I think my mother-in-law will be more pitiful for her, right


    Misha didn''t care: "the more she pities her, what happens? As long as this person wants to do something bad, it will be impossible to cover it."


    "I know that. I just thought, how sad she will be."


    Misha did not speak, sighed: "originally, she said that is not right, how do you get up with the virgin heart?"


    Slightly cool looking at Mi Xia, "Mi Xia I used to think that I loved someone. It was very simple. If I married Huo SuBai, I would naturally marry his family. That person is his mother who gave birth to her. I can understand the reason why my mother-in-law did that. So I was angry with her at that time But I can''t blame her... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "This is the legendary love my dog?" Misha asked.


    "Yes."


    Huosubai came into the house with his sweating son in his arms.


    "Cool, Baba is back."


    Cool to see the past, looking at Ye two standing at the door, standing against the light, very beautiful picture.


    "The dishes have been washed. Choose them. Go and stir fry them." Cool said to him.


    Hosu didn''t change her white clothes and went straight to the kitchen.


    Misha "tut tut" two, "this small life is really enviable."


    Cool does not speak, holding Xiaobai to wash her hands, and then let him go upstairs, look for Shen Shen, let Shen Shen not read a book, have a rest for a while.


    In the evening, Xiao Mojia finished his shift and took Misha away.


    Son coax sleep, Huo SuBai deal with some business, two people have time greasy crooked.


    Xiaobai insists on sleeping with them. Huo SuBai holds her in her study.


    Tonight, he is very gentle and patient, but he is not satisfied again and again.


    For the last time, the slight cool was pushed against the wall by him, but he bit his shoulder.


    At the end, he did not release her, two people holding together, sweat wet body, slightly cool nest in his arms, gentle kiss by her.


    "Stop taking the medicine, eh?" He said.


    Cool on his shoulder, a little sleepy.


    "Want another child?" Cool asked, surrounded by his warm shoulder, his shoulder thick and warm.


    His arm was around her waist, and she was all over him.


    "Some think, but some don''t


    Hold her, put her against the sofa in front of the French window of the study. The sofa is big enough to lie down for two people.


    Pulled a blanket, wrapped two people, he put the cool into his arms, fingers into her long hair, gently closed. "Xiaobai, I want to stay with him for a few years, but I want another one. I''m afraid I''m getting older and the quality is not good!"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Today, Mr. Huo''s popularity is enough. Where can we see, it''s like a 37 year old man coming."


    "In the past, I thought that age was my advantage, because enough life experience could help you solve some doubts, or instruct you to walk less detours, which would also hurt you enough. Now I feel that Some want to grow old slowly, accompany their son, you, a little more, but on second thought, you are only 27 years old If you are ten years older, it means that I will stay with you for many years. Suddenly, I feel that I would be as old as you


    Wei Liang nests in his arms and pillows his chest. Suddenly, he talks about this topic, which makes him feel sad and tightens his waist. "I don''t allow you to say such words. More than four years ago, I told you that I can''t just pick the good ones, and don''t want the bad ones. Just like me, when you think I''m young, you must also be tolerant enough You can''t make trouble with me


    Cool lying on his body, and then suddenly began to laugh, "ah, think of us before, I think it''s really funny, I think I''m really naive!"


    Think of their own a little bit rash misunderstanding him, he has to patiently explain to her.


    Cool future buried in his neck, "uncle, if you want to hurt me more, I will not leave you


    Huo SuBai also laughed and kissed her ear. She was lying in his arms, bare on the back, white in the light. He doted on her and gave a kiss, leaving his own mark.


    "Do you want another one?"


    "Xiaobai is really lonely. It''s good to let her have a companion." Wei Liang said, just pregnant, giving birth to children, these memories are not good, short time did not think.


    Now I''m thinking.


    "I''m worried about my age. I think if I have another one, I hope it''s a daughter. Otherwise, when I''m older, I won''t see my daughter get married!"


    Cool directly to pinch his neck, "Huo SuBai, don''t worry about your age, OK, OK! I hate it


    "OK, OK, OK. I won''t say it. I''ll stop talking about this. As for the children''s affairs, I''ll discuss them again, OK?" He said that it can be put on the agenda, mainly because there are a lot of things that he didn''t handle well, and he couldn''t feel at ease.


    After taking a bath, I found myself in the window with a small lamp on.


    He wiped his own hair, touched her hair was dry, and then came over, "what''s the problem?"


    Wei Liang holds his cheek and pushes the information about Cheng Yan to Huo SuBai, "she is from Nanyuan..."


    "Yes, Nanyuan people." Huo SuBai has read the information about Cheng Yan. The public order in Nanyuan city is always good. About four years ago, Cheng Yan''s parents were hacked and her body was cut into several pieces, put into woven bags and buried in the river.


    The body was found to have been found by the morning old man with a small dog.


    The case caused a sensation in Nanyuan. Both the city and the province set up a special group because of the seriousness of the incident. However, the murderer has been found. It is the concubine of Cheng Yan''s mother. Because of the company jointly established, the profit distribution is uneven, and the concubine is drunk. He directly kills people and divulges his anger.But after this incident happened, only this Cheng Yan was not poisoned by this, but disappeared.


    But after a few months, Cheng Yan went home in a daze.


    It was because of this that she was able to know the specific information of Cheng Yan so quickly.


    "Why, strange?"


    "She''s from Nanyuan. I''m surprised that if it''s really because of C, she shouldn''t try her best to set us up so that she can be with C? Why destroy us? Isn''t that contradictory? "


    Huo SuBai frowned and her face became dignified.


    "Isn''t this man Cheng Yan?"


    "I don''t know if it''s her. How to say it, I just think Cheng Yan is a little complicated. First of all, I haven''t seen her. She hates me so much. What''s funny is that she seems to know my things very well."


    "Well."


    Slightly cool walked up to huosubai and sat directly on his lap.


    Huo SuBai frowned. "What do you want! You are not allowed to do anything! "


    "I haven''t said it yet." Cool said, rubbing in his arms.


    "Fu Weiliang, I can''t say anything this time. I won''t promise anything!"


    Cool blinking eyes, that pair of water Yingying eyes, staring at him, and then affectionate way: "I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    "Well, let''s talk about something first..."


    "I want to meet her for a while. I have a way to know her!"


    Huosubai''s face was embarrassed, "no way!"


    "Please..." Cool said, fingers in his chest circle, and then to kiss him.


    Huo SuBai was speechless. She felt that she had been teased by this little woman and promised her again. She knew more and more how to deal with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The night was deep.


    In the micro garden.


    On the sofa in front of the French window, Mr. Huo was once again immersed in Mrs. Huo''s body.


    Indeed, he couldn''t stand temptation.


    Slightly cool climb Huo SuBai''s shoulder, shallow chant, dare not cry out of voice, looking at the big bed, son in sleep sink.


    She felt a deep sense of guilt and felt that she was really unreliable. Huo SuBai was even more unreliable when she was old. If her son woke up and saw them and asked them what they were doing, she would not know how to answer them, but she could not help indulging in Huo SuBai''s masculinity.


    Well, I seem to have been taught bad by him.


    The last time she went to city B, she got a kiss.


    Sure enough, this time he will be able to practice his sleeping clothes


    Compared with the love in the micro garden.


    And the villa of Aocheng Mingran is almost a mess.


    Clearly lying on the table, will drink their own drunk, a few foreign wine bottles on one side.


    Because of her bad temper these days, the servants couldn''t help but move their hands. Now everyone is far away from her.


    The more sober she felt, the more sober she felt.


    Mingran is very sad, she now dare not open the mobile phone, open the mobile phone, split the world is to her abuse.


    She said that she stuck to Huo SuBai upside down, did not want Huo SuBai, said she was vicious, in short, said anything.


    It''s true. She pasted Huo SuBai upside down, and Huo SuBai didn''t want her. It was like this. There was no mistake at all.


    That is, Huo SuBai does not want her, even if she is naked, Huo SuBai will not look at her more.


    Think like this, clearly feel oneself really is good sad!


    Why, why.


    Even if he tried with her and found her unsuitable, she was willing to.


    But he didn''t. He didn''t even give her a chance, even a chance!


    Mingran felt his heart was torn and hurt very much.


    When the door was pushed open, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. She was only immersed in her own pain.


    Tina saw Mingran''s appearance and sat on the sofa opposite her. "You can''t bear this blow. I thought you could make it. It looks like I''m looking up to you."


    "It''s not you who are being scolded. Of course, everyone will say it."


    "Who let you make up your own mind, those online revelations are clearly caught." Tina said, "I told you not to post those posts. You said it yourself. It would be OK. It would be safe."


    Obviously lazy look at her, in short, she does not want to speak now, a word do not want to say.


    "At that time, I reminded you not to be impatient, but you didn''t seem to trust me completely. At this point today, no one can blame you, only yourself."


    "Yes, I don''t blame anyone. I only blame myself, I blame myself, I blame myself for not getting his heart, and I don''t have the ability to make him infatuated." Mingran said, "why, I just don''t understand why, I love him, not less than Fu Weiliang, but in his eyes, only Fu Weiliang, without me, I look like a transparent, I like a huge joke, no matter how much I want to be close to him in the past four years He was always so far away from me.


    I also hate myself. Why can''t I just give up on him and give up a man who doesn''t love me. Why should I do this? I waste my time and my youth, but I''m not willing to repent. "


    Tina was a little distracted. She didn''t speak for a long time. She blinked her eyes and said, "don''t talk about those useless things."


    Tina shook her head, "why don''t you understand? These days, Huo SuBai''s little material has made you have no way of public relations, and you don''t know what he''s doing. He''s like a cat catching a mouse. He''s really cruel to you. He doesn''t have any pity or love


    Clearly, you do this, and then drunk to hurt yourself, what are you exactly? You still love him foolishly. What do you love him for? "


    However, for a moment, she suddenly asked herself, what did she love him?


    Love his skin bag, or love his perfect figure, or envy his loyalty and care for his wife?


    Clearly carefully think, think, perhaps is love, that kind of things can not get is the best, this mentality?


    She thought that time would make a lot of things fade, but for Huo SuBai, as time went on, she wanted to get him more and more deeply, and finally became an unspeakable disease.


    Mingran was silent for a long time, and finally sat up and looked at the enchanting woman sitting on her sofa.


    "I decided to cure it, so that I could be free in the future."


    Tina raised her lips and said, "good. As long as you are willing to do it, you can do it naturally. In fact, you have a way. You have worked so hard to treat Tang Wei for so many years. It''s time for her to help you."Clearly do not speak, just look at Tina, she actually know her inner thoughts, this woman is really terrible, unexpectedly know.


    Indeed, after all these years of courting and spending time on Tang Wei, she has her own purpose in the end. Moreover, she knows Tang Wei too well and knows her heart very well.


    Tina just laughed. "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Suddenly, Tina took something out of her bag and said, "by the way, this is for you. This thing may make you achieve your goal quickly."


    With that, Tina got up, left gracefully and disappeared into the night.


    Mingran''s eyes were cold, and her palms clenched the things in her hands.


    "This time, I will succeed. Even if I fail, I will cure my disease!"


    ¡­¡­


    April 17.


    A piece of morning news came into the eye of Huo SuBai.


    At two o''clock last night, Ming family and Ming ran committed suicide in the villa. They were found by their servants and rushed to the hospital.


    Up to now, it has not been out of danger. As for the cause of suicide, the Australian city police conducted a night long investigation and found that they could not bear the network violence and chose to commit suicide.


    And the servant in the villa also provided before, obviously before committing suicide, once drank a lot of alcohol.


    In the police search, we found that not long ago, Mingran was in Nanyuan people''s hospital because of her poor mental state, and a large number of antidepressant drugs were found in her home.


    It is preliminarily speculated that because of mental illness and the ferment of this incident, he could not bear such a great pressure, so he chose to commit suicide.


    Huo SuBai picked up the remote control, just thinking about turning off the TV, he found Wei Liang standing on the stairs, staring at the TV.


    Looking at the TV broadcast, slightly cool slightly squint, "she this time countermeasures, think very well, I still really convinced her, she did not give up."


    Huo SuBai sighed and did not speak for a moment. After a few minutes, Huo SuBai reached out and took her hand and said, "in a word, don''t go out for the time being. Such a woman is too crazy. Besides, if you want to find Cheng Yan, you can put it off for a while."


    "Cool frown," what, that last night white sleep


    Huo SuBai: You sleep less me? Don''t let me worry, eh? "


    Seeing him serious, he nodded and nodded, "well, I know, but how do I feel that she wants to start from her mother, and she should always pay attention to the safety of her side."


    Huo SuBai sighed and didn''t tell Wei Liang about his mother.


    Susu had already called him, saying that it was the old lady or reading the clear words.


    Those words seem to be deeply rooted, and they can''t be persuaded back.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. She didn''t believe many things that others said.


    Huo SuBai was too lazy to take care of it. She would know who was good and who was bad when the old lady suffered a loss.


    "No matter what means she has, she will use it together. If she dares to come back to Nanyuan, I will let her go forever." Huosubai, the voice is very cold.


    "What about the Ming family?"


    "I won''t let the Ming family down." He said.


    Wei Liang knew that he was cruel.


    Cool nod, hair is very messy, brush teeth, but clothes did not change, want to eat breakfast.


    "I turned on my computer this morning and found a lot of e-mails, all of which are work emails. I may have to deal with a few of them."


    "Well, yes, but today is off. I''ll take you and my son to the cinema."


    "To the cinema?"


    "Good."


    And Tang Wei is also watching the news to know Mingran suicide news, she worried at home, noisy to see her.


    Hosusu rolled her eyes. "What, are you going to see her?"


    "I''ve agreed. I don''t care about your brother and your sister-in-law. I don''t care who she likes to be with. Whether he is cheated or whatever, it has nothing to do with me. He likes to go home and not go home. In a word, I want to make up for it. Obviously, she can''t be my daughter-in-law, but she is still my working girl, I want to see what''s wrong with my daughter? "


    Huosusu said OK, "are you sure that if you go to see Mingran like this, Mingran will really see you? Don''t forget, Ms. Tang, you are Huo SuBai''s mother. If you go to see someone else, will the people of Ming family avoid you? "


    "Anyway, I''m going to see her."


    "Good, good, you go, you go now." Su Su didn''t stop her. Ms. Tang was crazy.


    And this clearly, a suicide, make a lot of uproar, who dares to say more on the Internet.


    Suicide, suicide. If you die, it''s all over, but it''s not dead yet.


    It''s not that she is too cold-blooded and vicious, but she always feels that this suicide is a clear move. What she wants to do next?It''s too late for everyone to hide from her. The old lady in this family has to go up. It''s not clear that the rhythm of calculation is required!


    Su Su is really anxious to death in the heart, all this bone in the eye, how can mother''s brain still not react to come over?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    She is really afraid that this clever girl will hurt her.


    Their own mother, what character do not know, is stubborn ah.


    Must hit the head to break the blood to calculate, otherwise, the mother certainly will not turn back.


    And his brother''s side, now to this step, mother adult is not awake.


    Huo SuBai''s attitude is too obvious, that is, let mom hit the rhythm of the south wall.


    Although Su Su was worried, there was no other way.


    If anything else, she would start to persuade her brother to come back and persuade her mother.


    However, there is no way to persuade this matter.


    My mother admitted to the media in person that her daughter-in-law with a fake child cheated her feelings. If the child is really fake, well, Ms. Tang Wei has a pair of golden eyes, and everyone is convinced of her.


    But, ah, comrade Xiaobai, it is clearly his brother''s child, and he has to say so.


    It can be seen that her brother''s heart is holding the fire, and the big one doesn''t vent at all.


    To this step, still have to find Mingran, do not let mom hit the south wall is strange.


    Su Su is very powerless, sitting on the sofa, looking at Ms. Tang Wei, he clamored to book a ticket, yunyun.


    Susu was lying straight on the sofa.


    Tang Bei comes over, Su Su closes his eyes, Tang Bei comes to touch her head, give her hair.


    Su Su feels comfortable, head pillow in Tang Bei''s leg, "how to do?"


    Tang Bei did not speak, thinking, from yesterday, almost all the family members mobilized to persuade.


    However, his mother-in-law is still determined.


    "No way, no matter how clever the hypocrisy is, it can not withstand the test of time. In the face of reality and crisis, the truth will always be revealed. The truth and good do not need to be framed. It will always be beautiful to get rid of the glitz. Therefore, there is no other way."


    Su Su suddenly looked at Tang Bei, and then sat on the sofa, cross legged on the sofa, staring at Tang Bei, Tang Bei was her heart hair, "what''s the matter?"


    Susu shook her head. "No, nothing."


    How can I not find this before.


    It''s glamorous.


    Su Su is embarrassed. After thinking about how to have sex with him, er, of course, after going to bed in a sober state, how does she feel that Tang Bei, if she farts or something, probably thinks it''s fragrant?


    In a word, Susu felt that she was really sick and extremely ill. In short, she was going to be unable to breathe. She had to find her nephew and accept his consolation.


    And the big nephew Xiaobai selects clothes in his closet, because his father said that he would take him to the cinema with Ma Ma Ma.


    Although, he did not know to go to see god horse movie, but happy can not be expressed in words.


    However, he went to see a movie with Baba hemp for the first time, and today is a very meaningful day for him.


    Xiaobai selects the best clothes to look at, and then the phone and watch ring. As soon as he picks it up, he hears a sweet and greasy voice coming over, "my big baby, do you want to miss aunt?"


    "We just met yesterday." I don''t want to.


    "Aunt, would you like to have a dinner with you


    "No, my family is going to the cinema today."


    "I''ll go too..."


    Xiaobai: Before he could refuse, his mother-in-law hung up.


    Xiaobai changed into a beautiful dress, a small black suit, very bright shoes. When she saw it, she couldn''t help laughing: "son, are you going to the wedding?"


    "No, our family is going to the cinema today." He said in his heart that this movie is more grand than going to the wedding.


    "All right."


    Huo SuBai is wearing some casual clothes today. His black thread clothes and khaki trousers make him more and more young and handsome.


    "Dad often takes you and mom to the movies. You want to wear this dress. Dad will wear it when he takes you to an event, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, on the day after tomorrow, it''s a private event. I''ll take you and mom to attend." Huo SuBai said that recently things are really too much, natural, cool and Xiaobai''s things spread on the Internet.


    His friends and partners may also receive some gossip. In the future, they need to get together more often for private parties like that.


    Xiaobai changed his clothes, trousers of the same color as his father, and a black sweater.


    "You are a fan of your father!" he said Do you have to wear the same clothes?


    "Baba, my aunt''s big light bulb is coming. I can''t refuse to go to the cinema with us."


    "Never mind. You don''t like aunts?" Cool to Xiaobai Dao.


    "The daily life of a family of three, plus my aunt, ah!" Xiaobai sighs.


    "That uncle is sure to come too, that''s a family of five!""OK..."


    Half an hour later, Su Su Su came with Tang Bei.


    "My mother has already asked the driver to go to the airport. I can''t persuade her at all." Susu road.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, "don''t try to persuade anyone to follow her?"


    Su Su nodded, "it must be. I''m afraid that she will get mad and hurt my mother."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When we get to the cinema, it''s not the weekend. There are not many people in the cinema.


    Susu is wearing a mask, and Xiaobai is also wearing a mask.


    This group of people go out, that looks good-looking, can light blind people''s eyes, it is better not to dress up.


    Anyway, someone took pictures.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Huo SuBai went to buy a ticket. Xiaobai didn''t need a ticket. She was held by her father all the time.


    Just when I got the ticket, Shen Shen pulled a cool hand and was very excited: "sister, my brother-in-law bought fantasy forest!"


    It''s cool to find out that he bought fantasy forest.


    This book has different meanings for them.


    She could still think that when she met him, in S City, he coaxed the deep sleep of his childhood. The deep and pleasant male voice told the authentic queen English and told the story of wolf boy maucley.


    Now, after years, adapted into a film, cool heart has countless moving in the trickle.


    Once, she nestled in his arms, listening to him tell this story.


    Now, people are holding their children and walking into the cinema with her.


    Fortunately, they are still around each other.


    In 3D film, Xiaobai sits on his knee, while he holds her warm and gently places it on his leg.


    Huo SuBai did not speak. All of them took 3D movies and sat in the dark cinema and watched the movie play.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak and felt a lot in his heart.


    Holding her hand, holding her child in his arms and holding her hand beside her, he naturally knew the significance of the jungle book to their family.


    One of his favorite books, because of the content of this book, once in some warm night, she looked up, like a little girl, listening to him tell her stories.


    For Weiliang, this book is also different, because when she left that year, she didn''t take a lot of things, including this book


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    After watching the movie.


    Huo SuBai leads Xiaobai.


    I''m afraid of the tiger, but I''m scared out of the grass


    After watching the film, the whole person was dancing. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still see his eyes shining like stars.


    This movie, very good-looking, cool also feel.


    Watching his son watch the movie, holding Baba''s hand, seconds become small talk tuberculosis.


    "Baba, how did the movie come out? Does tiger listen to him when he is shooting? There are so many cows. They fall into the water and how to rescue them. "


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing and picked up his son. "I think that movie, out of Maurice, was made by technology."


    "Wow, really? Dad, it''s great technology. Dad is great. Dad knows a lot. "


    Su Su followed her brother and sister-in-law, and her eyes were staring at Xiaobai.


    Tang Bei looked at Su Su Su''s eyes and couldn''t help but help his forehead: "you don''t want to steal it?"


    "You know that again!" Susu simply failed. "You know what I think, you all know, how insecure you are


    Tang Bei light smile, "you want to steal your brother''s child, also have the child obediently to go with you."


    "My beauty is so beautiful and unbeatable. Won''t you follow me? I was like raising him for a few days. If there was no accident for that child, I would be as old as Xiaobai... " With that, Su Su pursed her lips and looked at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei has no expression in his deep eyes. Su Su feels embarrassed. He hangs his head obediently and feels that he is really mentally handicapped. Why do you say about the child at this time? It''s just poking at Tang Bei''s heart.


    Su Su looked at her elder brother and sister-in-law. Although the elder sister-in-law led her to walk in front of her, she was really envious of the sense of sight of the four members of the family.


    Although, his elder brother looks unusual, but now like an ordinary person, he appears in the cinema of the shopping mall.


    With his wife and children to see the film, do not have to charter, just like ordinary people, sitting in the cinema watching their favorite movies.


    The child wants soda.


    The sister-in-law frowned and said to the child that soda is not good for health.


    But the elder brother still secretly bought two cups, one for his son and one for heavy. When his wife''s sad eyes, he would slowly explain: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it often."


    Then squeeze eyes at the child, showing a successful expression.


    Such an ordinary family, it seems that people really envy. In fact, she was one step away from such a life, but she didn''t know what to do when she was young.


    Tang Bei looked at Su Su Su, pursed her lips, followed her, did not speak.


    Speaking of the child, he couldn''t say anything comforting to Susu


    When I was eating out at noon, I chose a seafood buffet. Xiaobai preferred to eat it. When I saw fish and shrimp, I couldn''t pull out my legs.


    Shen and Xiaobai eat fast. Without eating more, they run out.


    "You two pay attention to safety," he said


    Xiaobai sat on the bench outside the restaurant with Shen Shen, and began to feel: "uncle, I feel so happy today!"


    "Yes, you have a long way to go."


    Xiaobai covered his mouth and said with a smile: "yes, I''ll have a good life in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei arrived in Aocheng and found out the hospital and ward of Mingran.


    When she got to the ward, the doctor told her.


    She has just been out of danger, taking a lot of sleeping pills, drinking alcohol, and has washed her stomach. Although she has passed the dangerous period, her mental state is very unstable.


    Tang Wei wanted to go in and have a look, but was eventually stopped. He said that the patients at this time needed rest and rest.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mingran was transferred from intensive care unit to ordinary ward.


    When Mingqian sees Tang Wei, "Madame Huo We How can this be the case? "


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all Su Bai. He didn''t think about his obvious feelings, which led to such a tragedy."


    Mingqian is angry in his heart, but who dares to provoke Huo''s family and Huo SuBai?


    Until the evening, Tang Wei did not see Mingran.


    Mingshan arranged a hotel to send Tang Wei to rest.


    After washing her stomach, the doctor checked the situation and said that she should not eat for the time being and drink some water properly.


    The doctor said he was awake.


    Mingshan pushes the door in, holding nutrient water in his hand.


    Looking at the pale and incomparable Ming ran on the bed, Mingshan''s heart is quite not taste, "come on, drink some water, you can only drink water now."


    Obviously sat up and swept the water cup on the ground, "I don''t want you to be hypocritical. Do you still have my sister in your eyes? I tell you, you''ve never been my brother since you helped her. ""I told you, but you didn''t listen!"


    "Why don''t you help me?" Mingran asked, pale, she suddenly began to laugh, "Mingshan, I tell you, I don''t need you to help me now. Last night, when I swallowed half a bottle of sleeping pills, I told myself that everything, I depend on myself."


    Mingshan eyes cold down, "you, finally or do not want to wake up."


    Mingran suddenly laughed: "wake up? I''ll wake up. I''m not like you. If you don''t try something you want, you give up. I must achieve my goal. "


    Mingshan stood in front of the bed, looking at Mingran''s more and more strange appearance, "she is a person, not a thing, not what you can get with all your means. Mingran, they have experienced so much. If you really have the opportunity to take advantage of, you still have to wait for so many years, can''t wait for Huo SuBai to see you?"


    Mingran pointed to Mingshan, "you stop, you stop!"


    "Now, he can''t see me, and soon he can''t even get rid of me!" Clearly ran way, hook up complacent smile: "I will not only be with him, I will give him a baby!"


    Mingshan only thought Mingran was crazy, "don''t make any more noise, who do you think you are!"


    Obviously lean on the head of the bed, the whole body is weak, but her whole body of cells is very excited: "brother, you don''t have to ask why, this time, I will succeed."


    Mingshan sat down and said, "well, Huo SuBai, he is not a man you can control. As you know, he has a deep city and is skilled in scheming. You have no chance to win at all. As long as you are good, we can not be in Australia. We can leave. We can start over without making mistakes again and again A man''s status today is definitely not what he appears to be. How powerful his hidden power is and how cruel that man''s heart is. You have no idea. Don''t do stupid things again, OK? "


    Mingran couldn''t listen to anything, so he looked at Mingshan coldly and said, "Mingshan, you can wait for me to see if I can stand by his side. Then, I will make you look at you with a new look Oh, by the way, you can report to Huo SuBai secretly. I''m not afraid of anything now. Have you seen it? That silly old lady, please come to see me Tut


    Mingshan looked at Mingran coldly. "Mingran, Huo''s mother is really kind to you. She just left. She knows that you have an accident. She has been worried about you. Now You... " How can she become this way, Mingshan can''t understand, what is it that makes Mingran so ferocious.


    Mingshan''s face is helpless, but in her heart, now all people are her enemies.


    As long as she was stopped from being with hospey, it was her enemy.


    In her heart, there is no one, even if it is the Huo mother Tang Wei, who really cares about her, she also can''t see.


    "I''ve been really good to her for four years, but that old woman has no use at all. I thought she could help me a lot. In the end, when I had my own grandson, I hoped that I could stay away from her son. People are selfish animals But soon, the old woman will be useful This old lady has to take me back to Nanyuan. Then, I will stir up the whole Huo family, and Fu Weiliang Oh, so much pain, I will double back to her Oh, by the way, brother, you must be very, very distressed? "


    Clearly lying on the bed, the tone is calm, but said extremely vicious words.


    Mingshan looked at Mingran and left without saying a word.


    He had a deep sense of powerlessness. For the first time, he felt that he wanted to do something. It turned out that it was so, so difficult.


    Mingshan is sitting on the bench outside the ward. The smell of disinfectant outside is very strong, which makes his nose and hair sour. How can he be so pungent? He always feels that his eyes are sour.


    Mingshan is 35 years old. He is a big man. He wants to cry.


    Mother said when she died that she should take good care of her sister.


    Over the years, as long as it is clearly wanted, as long as it is not excessive, he can agree.


    What she wanted, she and her father would try to help her get it.


    In fact, they are wrong. Some things are very good. Even if you try your best to solve the problem, you can''t get it in the end


    Maybe it will be black and blue


    Mingshan doesn''t want this to happen, but it can''t stop


    Mingran has done a lot of wrong things. Which step does she have to go before she gives up


    Mingshan is very sad. He tries his best to find out how to help Mingran


    If he can''t stop Mingran, he doesn''t dare to think what will be waiting for Mingran


    Since Nanyuan has left, if you want to go back and come back again, I''m afraid it is no longer possible Mingshan wants to break his head, but he really can''t come up with a good way. In the end, what should we do?


    Mingran, what do you want to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Today is Xiaobai''s happiest day.


    Because the morning to see a movie, at noon, Baba hemp in a meal together.


    In the afternoon, they also went to the playground.


    Xiaobai was tired and fell asleep on Baba''s shoulder when he came back.


    "You''re going to bed early tonight, and you''re not allowed to read any more. Do you hear me? Tomorrow''s exam, my brother is so smart, he must have passed the exam. Don''t be so nervous, you know?"


    Huo SuBai dealt with some business affairs, took a cool bath and pressed her directly on the bed.


    Cool struggle for a while, also let him.


    Fingers cling to man''s shoulders, lips, touching together.


    His clothes were all over the floor, and his face was buried in the man''s shoulder blades.


    In the bathroom, she took another bath and asked for it again.


    Wei Liang complained about his frequent courtship, but Huo Xian''s natural tone was that he had been hungry for too long.


    In the cool afternoon, she ran all afternoon. Maybe she was too happy, maybe she was too tired. She fell asleep very fast today.


    I feel that recently, my sleep quality has become very good.


    In the micro garden, in the castle of the home he gave her, she was very relaxed physically and mentally.


    Cool sleep, pillow man''s strong arm, the whole person was wrapped in his chest.


    She dreamt of being in the playground in the afternoon. She and Susu were sitting in the shade of a tree.


    And he took his children all the way to do those childish projects, such as bumper cars, small trains, laughing like a child.


    Huosubai pillow his arm, occasionally looked at the sleeping man in his arms, suddenly lost sleep, happy, excited to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina sees the picture in her hand.


    Although the distance is a little far, it can accurately photograph the people in the playground.


    "Our people don''t dare to get close at all. There are bodyguards hiding in the crowd. It''s not easy to take these pictures." A foreign man who speaks English.


    ROMI looked at Tina. "Are you sure this guy named hosubai is just an ordinary businessman?"


    "I''m sure." Tina said, "we have investigated that he is indeed an ordinary businessman. He is different from other merchants or washed from other roads. This huosubai, with his background, got his first pot of gold from nothing."


    ROMI nodded. "Well, it''s easy to be an ordinary businessman."


    ROMI''s finger points at the child in the picture. "Find a chance and tie this little thing back. I don''t believe it. C hasn''t shown up yet."


    Tina also frowned, sitting in ROMI''s arms, ROMI''s fingers under her clothes, smelling the fragrance of women, Tina did not care, looked up at him, "according to reason, a period of time ago, Ann was almost black on the Internet, C can''t sit back and ignore, but actually there is no movement."


    ROMI looked at the woman in her arms. "What does C think? We don''t know, but What do you think Ann will do if you bring this little child here? "


    "She will contact C and ask her to help find the child. At that time, it was our opportunity."


    ROMI waved to two people in the room to leave, placed Tina directly on her desk and lifted her belt.


    ¡­¡­


    April 18.


    Wei Liang and Xiao Bai send Shen Shen to the school examination, and they wait for the school.


    "Ma Ma, when do I go to school?"


    "You? Originally, I wanted to send you to school, but my father wanted you to study for a year at night, so that he would have time to accompany you. Recently, dad is busy with the urgent work in hand, and then like to take you out to play


    "But don''t you think I''m tired of being with you every day?"


    "Why, dad said, I missed your childhood and didn''t want to miss any time when you were growing up. Therefore, recently, my parents will reduce the workload, and then With you. "


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "that''s good."


    Xiaobai, with milk in his hand, went through the window and tilted his head. "Mom, look, what''s that upstairs over there? Why is it so bright and dazzling! "


    Cool along the son''s line of sight, a cold face, it should be a telescope, is facing the sun, reflecting.


    Wei Liang pursed her lips and held her son in her arms. The building opposite was from the school.


    Cool and motionless, pretending not to see, and then bowed his head to talk to his son.


    There was a man with a textbook and a teacher''s appearance. He came over and took a slight chill. "Hello, teacher, is that the building over there an office building?"


    "Yes, that''s the school teachers'' office building over there. Can I help you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Cool smile.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are downstairs.


    Wei Liang looked at the time and didn''t do anything. He was waiting here, but he was wondering who the man was.What do you do with her at school?


    "How did you do in the exam?" he asked


    "Not bad." Deep said.


    Three teachers came out together, "Fu Weichen''s grades in all subjects are full marks, and we have already interviewed the child. Although he is young and has excellent comprehensive quality, he can come to school next Monday."


    "Thank you, teacher." Cold mouth.


    This bilingual school is the best school in Nanyuan city. Its teaching mode is novel. Er, of course, this school is an aristocratic School under MK group. It has been a primary school in M country for a year. Since kindergarten, this school is a combination of Chinese and western education. After entering the primary school, the curriculum docking is divided into American and British, which is different from the examination oriented education in China No, we pay attention to quality education, but we don''t lose the quintessence of Chinese culture and add a lot of Chinese traditional culture courses.


    Therefore, when Shen Shen wants to test this school, there is a certain degree of difficulty in it. Therefore, he has been reading books.


    Maybe if you come to this school, if the big boss Huo SuBai says a word, he will take the exam and not disgrace his brother-in-law. When he graduates, it will be a very face-saving thing to mention that he is Huo SuBai''s brother-in-law.


    Wei Liang said goodbye to the teacher. She touched her heavy head and then led one with one hand and left with other parents.


    When she came to the college, it was time for class to end. The laughter of the students resounded through the whole school, but her cool heart was hanging. No, she would have to meet the watcher on the opposite side for a while.


    "Well, today''s heavy test passed. To celebrate, I''ll invite you to dinner, but I need to go to the bathroom first." He looked at Tang Yan, his face was very serious and said, "take good care of the two children."


    "With me, Madame." Lin Chen said directly.


    "Cool tilt head," good, can you accompany me to the women''s bathroom


    "Wait here. Don''t worry." The slight coolness comforted them and went straight to the office building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    After five minutes, Lin Chen felt a little uneasy, "I''ll go down to have a look and see how the little lady hasn''t come."


    Tang Yan nods and stares at the two children.


    As soon as Lin Chen got out of the car, he saw the little lady come over with a man''s arm.


    Tang Yan also widened his eyes. What happened?


    Little lady, how can you come over with a man''s arm? If you are seen by your husband, you have to drop it into the vinegar jar again?


    Only after waiting for two people to approach, Tang Yan and Lin Chen realized the abnormality.


    Although, the little lady was smiling, but that smile, less than the bottom of her eyes.


    Deep in the clear eyes is a cold.


    The man is wearing a cap.


    Waiting to get closer, I saw that the little lady was not holding her arm.


    "Tang Yan, in the car!" He said to Lin Chen, "open the trunk."


    Cool next to the man, smiling at the man said: "go in."


    Lin Chen:


    Tang Yan:


    Strange man:


    "Go in, want me to kick you in?" Cool frown.


    The man in the cap climbed into the trunk. Lin Chen saw that the little lady''s hand was in the man''s pocket, and it was the wall that pulled the trigger.


    Wei Liang took off his cowboy coat, held the gun and handed it to Lin Chen. He told him, "a little fire broke out." After all, this is in school. If there is a gun body, it will cause a disturbance.


    Today, she was cool and easy to wear casual shoes. She lowered her head and untied the laces on her shoes. Then she went into the trunk and tied the man''s hand.


    After finishing this, he took a deep look at Xiaobai and said, "take off your socks."


    Shen Shen, Xiao Bai: Oh


    Two people''s socks into a ball, straight into the mouth of the stranger.


    Lin Chen: I admire the little lady in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t go astray!


    "Where is the little lady going?"


    "To celebrate, Shen Shen was admitted to the school today." Cool road, close the trunk, and then get on the car.


    Tang Yan: We''ve all arrested one person. We''re going to celebrate if we don''t have a trial right now?


    Little lady, do you want to have such a big heart!


    When the car left the school, Xiaobai was calm. It seemed that he was not surprised at such a scene.


    "Young lady, will you inform sir?" Tang Yandao.


    "What''s the matter, you two are afraid of him?"


    "No, it''s young master What''s more, we have all assured our husband that you and the young master will not have any problems. " Tang Yandao did not expect that this man was so powerful that he could enter the school.


    Wearing clothes for repairing the equipment is so pervasive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you both..."


    Lin Chen looked back from the co driver, very serious: "little lady, you don''t want to joke, OK?"


    "OK, OK, I''m not kidding, I''m not kidding. If you tell hospey, how can I play? I''ll tell him myself when I get home, OK? "


    "Little lady..."


    Slightly cool frown, "you say one more, I changed bodyguard Oh!"


    Lin Chen had to shut up.


    In fact, it is not only the two of them who follow the young lady and the young master. As long as they travel on the road, they will be driven by other bodyguards. The gentleman who follows them is very careful with the young lady and young master for fear of any problems.


    Even if someone is tracking, it''s only on the periphery, not close at all.


    "Little lady, that man..."


    "Oh, that man, I''ll go up and catch him."


    Lin Chen:


    Tang Yan:


    Although I have seen it, the little lady is always surprised and surprised them. But can I not be so tough? I don''t mean to go to the bathroom. How can I catch a person back every minute.


    "Little lady, do you have any other weapons on him? Or equipment. "


    "No, no other dangerous goods." Wei Liang Dao, looking down at the bag taken from the man, there is no mobile phone, only a hidden communication equipment, a gun, and a telescope. There are two photos, one is heavy, the other is Xiaobai.


    And the background of the photo, yesterday''s playground, Xiaobai''s photo.


    Cool frown, very angry, this is also too no bottom line, it is intended to start with children?


    Her face was cold. It was almost impossible to guess. It was Cheng Yan. The woman knew her very well and knew that Xiaobai was her own child.


    What the hell does she want to do?


    If you don''t go to her, you will find trouble for her. She is not afraid that others will hurt her. Now she is enough to protect herself, and she does not worry about Huo SuBai. He has been in the market for many years and has his own way to protect himself.The most worry is that children, the most simple children, in the face of complex society, are always full of innocence, full of beauty for all new things.


    But some people, but also to these children.


    People''s mind is very fragile, especially the children''s mind, the mind is not complete, once there is an accident, some sequelae is to follow a lifetime.


    Cool things will be thrown at the bottom of his feet, Xiaobai seems to see the expression of numbness, and then gently embrace her, "cool, I''m not afraid, I''m a man."


    "Well." Cool kiss son''s head, "good, really good."


    "You''re going to school from next Monday. You should pay attention to safety. Don''t leave alone, you know?"


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m quite at ease about the public security in China."


    After lunch, Wei Liang made a call to Su Su Su and asked her to pick up two children with Tang Bei. She had something to deal with. She gave the children to Tang Bei and Su Su Su. She was relieved.


    However, after putting down the young master, the little lady took them to the foot therapy shop in broad daylight.


    "Little lady..."


    "Follow in."


    In order not to cause bad influence, Tang Yan took the young master''s socks out of the man''s mouth.


    "It''s your honor to be able to tuck in the young master''s socks."


    Strange man:


    Into the foot therapy shop, slightly cool to the store''s largest and best private room.


    Wei Liang sat down on the sofa at the door and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me directly who sent you."


    "I, our boss..."


    Wei Liang held a feather duster in his hand and hit him in the palm of his hand


    Strange man, don''t talk.


    "No, do you?" Wei Liang stood up and said, "you want to make me lose my temper again!"


    Wei Liang went to the strange man, then carried the feather duster behind him and said to Lin Chen, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll have some fun. I''ll take off his shoes."


    Lin Chen:


    Tang Yan:


    What kind of moth does the little lady want to do? Why take off her shoes?


    Do you want to massage people''s feet? How do you think this little lady is more terrible than your husband? As soon as the gentleman changes his face, the earth shakes three times, but this little lady, what routine can''t be touched directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    A staff member of a foot massage shop stood outside the private room and heard the continuous laughter coming from inside.


    The two staff at the door looked at each other in doubt, but they didn''t know what happened inside.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, slightly cool standing in the door, showing a harmless smile, "you seem to have a feather duster, oh, bring it to me!"


    The shop assistant was suspicious, but still handed her the feather duster.


    Another shop assistant came up and said, "what is she doing with a feather duster?"


    "Who knows?"


    "It''s strange that this one is a guest."


    "Yes..." The voice has just dropped.


    I only heard the continuous sound coming from the inside. Only a few minutes ago, when the laughter was still constant, what strange things happened inside.


    However, in the room, the strange stalker is tied to a single bed.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are sitting on the soft stool helplessly, each with a feather duster sweeping the bottom of the man''s feet.


    Soles, yes, soles


    The stranger on the bed was laughing all the time. He couldn''t stop laughing, but his hands and feet were tied, and they didn''t move. The bitter taste was worse than beating him.


    I''ve been a bodyguard for many years


    If we want to follow the little lady in the future, the life safety of the two people on the cliff will be highly guaranteed, and the martial arts of the two people and their super combat effectiveness will be put on hold.


    Because the little lady is really too much.


    If you don''t say that the sword is going to be a partial front, it''s hard to meet several "enemies". There is no place for two people to use their weapons.


    Or he was peed by the little lady. No, the enemy looked very fierce and did not speak. He thought that he and Lin Chen could have a good fight with this man. However, with the eggs, the little lady came up with a new way to tickle people and cry.


    Tang Yan wants to cry without tears. Where is the little lady? There are so many ghost ideas there.


    It''s boring for Tang Yan to hold back.


    The laughter in the room is now crying and howling. Look at the little lady, who is sitting on the sofa at the door, slowly putting on her shoelaces.


    "Queen, your majesty, I say, I say, I say everything..."


    Cool hanging head, did not move, just focus on binding shoelaces.


    Hanging his head and revealing his delicate and white neck, he looks beautiful and safe, but when he looks at the people in this bed again, the painting style changes suddenly and he can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "I said, I said, stop scratching, please, please I said The strange man laughed and begged for mercy.


    Lin Chen holds the forehead. My God, how can this be more terrifying than crying for mercy.


    That strange laughter, resounding throughout the room.


    "Little lady, you..." Oh, my God, I haven''t seen anything like this.


    Slightly cool this just leisurely raised head, and then pursed pursed lip, the face has no expression, light ground asks: "scratched how long?"


    "Ten minutes."


    "Well, another twenty minutes."


    "Auntie, auntie, my grandmother..."


    Wei Liang tied his shoelaces and sighed, "you just call me my ancestors don''t have them. Save your energy, and then smile..."


    Tang Yan:


    Lin Chen:


    Until a point is not bad, a little more than half an hour.


    Lying on the bed of people laugh are no strength, even if it is stopped, or can not help laughing.


    Until stop, tied to the bed of the man''s eyes straight, the whole person with the collapse of the same.


    "Come on, it''s time."


    "Brother Xing, brother Xing sent me here. He just asked me to investigate the protection of the child? I was discovered on the first day. "


    "Go on Can you contact Xingge? "


    The tracking man pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. He began to stop talking.


    "You two, keep scratching. I don''t think he''s laughing enough!" Cool and direct, eyes are particularly cold.


    "I I know. Where''s brother Xing? " The stranger said, he really didn''t want to taste that kind of taste again.


    Can''t move, from the sole of each nerve itching, it''s life is better than death.


    "In this matter, Xingge asked us to be more careful, so the people who use it are all close friends." Follow the man.


    The tracking man said the specific things, cool to hear, silently wrote down the address.


    "Tie people here and call the police."


    Then three people check out and leave the foot massage shop. Before leaving, the cool still informs the store manager: "by the way, people in that room should not go in before the police arrive. Otherwise, we have nothing to do with bad things."


    Store Manager:.... "


    When the three men came in, there were three men and a woman, and the woman was still holding the arm of the man in the room and saying that he wanted the best room.The man in arm said to them, "she kidnapped me."


    Then the store manager laughed at her, "who, kidnap you."


    The tracking man pointed to the cool, cool just showed a harmless smile.


    The store manager laughed, as if to hear some joke, but now three people go out together, only one left, the shop manager''s face is white, do not know what happened inside.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan naturally know that the police are coming, and the tracking man can''t run without the gun in his pocket.


    Get on the car, cool find out the mobile phone map, "to this love all bar."


    "Little lady..."


    "Don''t try to persuade Tang Yan. Don''t worry about it. If I can''t do something by myself, I will certainly not try my best. Because I love your husband and Xiaobai, so if I can''t fix them, I will wait for my husband to deal with it."


    "Well, well..."


    AI Du Hotel entrance, slightly cool, looking at their own clothes, is simply peaceful and indifferent.


    Jeans, casual shoes, a sweater on it


    It''s convenient to fight like this, but it''s not conducive to show her beauty.


    Cool in the car, looking around to see the favorable terrain.


    But it''s still early. The bar hasn''t officially opened yet. It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon. "Let''s go and eat first."


    After dinner, cool, go to the mall slowly to choose clothes.


    This time, the major brands have been on the hot summer clothes, cool selection ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai returns home, in the micro garden, only Tang Bei is in the kitchen, and Xiaobai is watching cartoons.


    "Where''s mom?" Huo SuBai asked Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai blinked. "Er, mom, mom has a job. She''ll come back later, right, uncle and brother."


    "Yes, my sister has work to do."


    Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief quietly, "Er, I didn''t see cool today, stuffing an uncle into the trunk."


    "What?" Huosubai frowned.


    A deep slap on the forehead, "Oh, my brain..."


    Xiaobai, you are really too simple!


    "What''s the matter, heavy."


    Su Su tied her ears and heard that she told her brother-in-law what happened at school today.


    Then quietly raised his head, looking at the brother-in-law''s face has become bad.


    Xiaobai grabs his hair, which can''t blame him!


    Su Su put up her long ears from the kitchen. Tianlu, this sister-in-law, hasn''t seen her for several years. She''s so powerful. She''s an idol.


    Huo SuBai looked at Susu with a cold face. Susu waved her hand, "I, I, I don''t know anything. My sister-in-law only asked me to pick up the children and serve the two children to eat. I really don''t know!"


    Huo SuBai was still staring at Susu. Su Su threw two celery trees on the table, then ran behind Tang Bei and hid. "I really don''t know anything. Why do you want to eat people?"


    Huosubai took the car key again and left directly.


    Xiaobai covered his face. "I seem to change my name. Although Xiaobai''s name matches Baba''s big white, I think my IQ has been lowered!"


    Deep and deep:.... " Strange name?


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the night.


    AIDU bar has already started to open, the lights are full of wine and wine, the men and women are swaying on the dance floor, some people hide in the corner, kiss each other, the night life seems to have just begun.


    Everything is beautiful and full of doubts.


    When Wei Liang wears a white jumpsuit, a deep V neckline at the front and back, and a slim waist design, her perfect and exquisite figure is outlined to the extreme.


    Deep V neckline, let the whole person particularly sexy, but that pure white clothes and trousers, let her whole person pure incomparable.


    Pure and sexy, the combination of contradictions, so that a cool appearance attracted the attention of all men present.


    The light flickered across the cool and delicate face, like Hibiscus


    Whistling came and went straight to the bar.


    "I wipe it, this one, so on the dot!"


    "My God, I can''t breathe. Look at that skin. It''s broken by blowing."


    There is a literary and artistic man, tut tut two voice: "the flow of bright eyes, Qingguoqingcheng ah!"


    Slightly cool a appearance, slightly caused the commotion, also caused a second floor in an office, a man''s eyes, monitoring screen, appeared her.


    The man winked and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Well, it''s really too long since I''ve seen such a decent one."


    "Yes, brother Xing If you play enough of this, even if it is sold out, it is definitely a very good price


    "These creatures Reluctant to sell? I don''t have enough to play by myself. You can see the small waist, the skin and the full chest. It''s really interesting How enchanting it would be to feed her something more! " Xingge said, his fingers trembling with excitement."As long as she orders something to drink, tell Xiaohei to add some ingredients."


    Cool sitting in front of the bar, supporting his head, showing a look hurt by love.


    The men present, looking at this kind of appearance, can''t help but feel pity


    Beauty, don''t cry, come to brother''s arms, hold


    The bartender will push it over. He pretends not to see the bartender''s Secret tricks. He takes a SIP as if nothing happened. Then he lies on the bar. After 15 minutes at the end of the month, he goes to the bathroom.


    Xing Ge rubbed his palm, "go, wash your hands and bring people here. I want to have a good cool tonight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Cool went to the bathroom and spit out the wine in my mouth.


    Tang Yan was dressed as a waiter, a black suit and vest, and a bow tie around his neck.


    "Wow, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Tang Yan, you are the rhythm of a male model." Said in a cool, low voice.


    Take the blade that Tang Yan brought in.


    Tang Yan didn''t speak and left the bathroom.


    Cool holding the wall, pretending to be drunk.


    Two red and green young people who were provoked by their hair showed a wretched smile, "sister, brother, take you to play, OK?"


    Slightly cool lean against the wall, slightly squint eyes, asked: "do you have wine?"


    "Of course, it will make you enjoy yourself." Back to the hair of the man, just to reach out, attack the cool chest.


    Red hair patted his hand, "you want to die, Xingge''s people, do you dare to start?"


    Gray hair looked at red hair obstinately, "former brother, this girl is really handsome, if Xingge is finished, let brothers taste it."


    "You think so."


    "However, these women are really stupid, lovelorn, injured, running towards the bar what run, really stupid, good days but!" Gray hair sighed.


    "They''re not stupid. They have a good life for us?" Red hair road.


    Cool naturally understand what they are talking about.


    Bar this kind of place good and bad mixed, deafening music, today have wine, today drunk chic.


    But as a woman, if you can play well and accept the consequences, it''s just a game for adult men and women.


    However, this kind of place, hidden in the dark, drugs are also in it.


    In fact, there are many kinds of hurting women.


    For example, if you drink an unknown liquid, you wake up naked, lose your body and say nothing, or you are photographed, blackmailed, or forced to sell It''s not uncommon to feed on drugs.


    And even if it''s not so bad, drunk Or in the bathroom to solve the problem, wake up, even the person does not know who


    When she was in M, she used to accompany C in and out of such places.


    C has such a place, but he doesn''t allow his people to do such activities. He thinks it''s too bad, and he disdains to do such a business.


    At that time, she was extremely shocked and wanted to intervene. C always smoked a cigarette and glanced at her coldly. Everyone was an adult. Everyone had the right to choose his own life. There were tens of thousands of people in the world, and she had to take care of it?


    And this is someone else''s place We have to deal with it. Can we manage it?


    Women, the best protection for themselves is always vigilant If you are hurt, you may fall into a tiger''s den when you come to such a place


    Red and gray hold her up the stairs.


    In the innermost room on the second floor.


    Two people stood at the door, saw them coming, opened the door for them, and they threw her on the sofa.


    "Happy evening, brother Xing." Said Hongmao, then left the room and closed the door by the way.


    Red hair let the bodyguard at the door leave, and he and gray hair guard, no one out.


    Gray hair will ear stick on the door, red hair slapped her, "see you this promising, later, brother give you a woman, let you good cool."


    Gray hair embarrassed to scratch the head, "ex brother, I can, secretly look at it?"


    "You want to die. Stand here."


    In the room, brother Xing looked down at the woman lying on the sofa, the skin In the light, the white can shine.


    Red lips slightly open, really


    Wu Xing gently sniffed, "Wow, it''s really fragrant. Little baby, my brother makes you cool."


    Wu Xing took off his clothes.


    Suddenly, the light in the room went out.


    Wu Xing cursed, thinking, it''s good to be black.


    But before he could reach out, something seemed to have reached his throat.


    In the dark, Wu Xing''s eyes were alert. His idle hands reached out to the cool. In the dark, he sneered and avoided the man''s attack. The blade in his hand was not in the crucial place, so he drew a line on his neck.


    Wu Xing exclaimed, covering his neck with his hands.


    Outside the door, red hair and gray hair look at each other. Just about to open the door, they feel something is wrong. The light comes on again. Hongmao picks up the walkie talkie and says, "Lao Mao, go to see if it''s tripped!"


    Gray hair hey hey a smile, "former brother, we Xing elder brother, a little excited ah, inside the movement a little big ha!"


    At this time, my head is cold.


    The reason why I choose jumpsuits today is for convenience. The black stiletto heels are located in Wuxing temple.


    Cool bent down, "you''d better not make any noise, or I can''t stand steadily, you know the consequences." Cool road."You..." Wu Xing covered his neck and felt the blood coming down his fingers and lying in the palm of his hand.


    "I''m more measured. Don''t worry, you''ll be OK. It''s just a skin injury, but it''s painful. It''s true." Slightly cool way, and then looked down at the invisible, the eyes are clear, now there is no temperature, and just the person, it is not a person.


    In the dark, Wu Xing didn''t see clearly what she did.


    She dodged very fast, the move is very fast, waiting for him to react, his neck has been scratched.


    "Who else is up there?" Cool directly asked.


    "No one else?"


    "Well, have you received any business recently?" Slightly cool asked, the tone is light, like talking about some unimportant often.


    "No, no!"


    "No? Are you sure not? I tell you, your life is in my hands. If you don''t have it... " Slightly cool says, the strength on the foot deepened a few minutes.


    Wu Xing snorted, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you dare to kill."


    "You know why I''m standing on your head and stepping on your head?"


    Wu Xing didn''t speak. He just thought it strange. Besides, how tired he was when he stepped on such a posture. If he stood under the sofa, it would be very relaxed. But now, she is standing on the sofa and has no shoes on.


    "This posture of mine is exactly what you want to do to me. I kick it right in your temple. Dare I?" Cool word by word said very slowly, but that word by word, cold let the whole person hair cold.


    Slightly cool on his head, Wu Xing only felt that the light was too bright. He could not see the expression of the visitors clearly. It was dark.


    Wu Xing couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "you I... "


    "To tell you the truth Say something useful, or you can''t help suffering from skin and flesh Be smart... " Cool road.


    Red hair and gray hair are outside. Two people take a look at it. "Why is there no movement?"


    "Go in and have a look?" Gray hair said.


    Red hair shook his head, "don''t use it for the time being, you know..."


    "What does Cheng Yan have to do with you?" Cool directly asked.


    "Sister Yan, sister Yan..." Wu Xingyi spoke.


    Wei Liang was stunned, but she really looked down on Cheng Yan. Although the venue is not big, she has to have some background to do something so blatantly in Nanyuan city


    Moreover, Wu Xing lives in such a luxurious office and calls her sister Yan.


    Cool feet left Wu Xing''s head and said, "take out your mobile phone!"


    Wu Xing took out his mobile phone from his pocket. His eyes sank and he took out the gun directly from the bottom of the sofa. As soon as the gun was taken out, he kicked it coldly and hit the bottle nearby, making a sound.


    This time, red hair and gray hair are not quite right, push the door in, see a scene in the room, just picked up the walkie talkie, two people fly into the room at the same time.


    Tang Yan moved his wrists and feet, "it can be regarded as a movement of muscles and bones."


    In the room, slightly cool cold face looking at Wu Xing: "call Cheng Yan, oh, no, or open a video!"


    And lying on the ground with red hair and gray hair frightening looking at Fu Weiliang, which is a beautiful woman, this is clearly a woman Luocha.


    Wu Xing covers his neck and gives Cheng Yan a video.


    ROMI''s holding her, and she''s moving


    There is a video chat, looking at Wu Xing, Cheng Yan is not happy, but still connected.


    Just when a woman comes from the video, Cheng Yan is stunned and subconsciously wants to hide.


    "Hello Cool direct way, the phone is always Wu Xing himself holding, he just waved to the camera of the mobile phone.


    "You..."


    "Miss Cheng, why are you hiding behind people? I''m not used to this meeting?" Cool skin smile meat do not smile.


    "Fu Wei Liang!" Cheng Yan said, ROMI did not lift up, but left the camera range of the mobile phone.


    "When I came back from city B, I wanted to go to see you and have a chat. What kind of hatred do we have My son, you don''t have to worry about it. Just a few rookies You want him to get into trouble with my son? I''m sorry, you''re really too tender... "


    "You..." Cheng Yan pursed her lips, but did not expect that she went to find the monk Jingren. Once upon a time, Fu Weiliang caught hold of the handle. Moreover, even the line of Wuxing was led out. Obviously, the line of AIDU bar was finished.


    Fu Weiliang, will let the police will love the bar even the nest to the end.


    Cheng Yan just smiles across the screen, "Miss Fu, you have the ability. Do you think that you will leave AIDU bar so smoothly? It''s hard to get in here, but it''s hard to get out. There are more people hiding in the dark, and they run away from you? "


    Cool just smile, "is it? I ran away and still can''t run. However, this is the gift we gave you for the first time. If you want to miss my son, it''s not the person in your hand who will be cut off next time. Maybe I should go straight to you!"Cheng Yan is angry and throws the phone out.


    ROMI stood on the window sill and smoked a cigarette. "How does the person who taught by C personally feel about her? Don''t you always ignore her? Did you suffer? Since this woman can get into C''s eyes, she doesn''t just rely on her beauty... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Tina gets angry and goes and hugs ROMI''s waist.


    "I know I despised the enemy this time, but they lost so many people."


    ROMI followed Tina''s soft waist and said, "if you lose in her hands, you won''t lose. Recently, you should calm down a little and go back to m country with me. We need to discuss this matter from the beginning, otherwise, we will suffer losses."


    Tina nodded. "Well, I know, but I certainly won''t let her get a bargain. Aido bar is not a big place, but it''s also full of hidden dragons and tigers. I''ll let her hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. Anyway, it''s a dead game, so let''s make a net break!"


    She air, Fu Wei Liang, ability again, will be difficult to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    Aido bar.


    All of a sudden, the scene began to clear, and everyone did not know what had happened, and they were cleared out.


    Wu Xing covered his neck, and Cheng Yan obviously gave them up. "Little girl, you''re good at it. But, can you beat ten at a time? There are only three of you. We have dozens of people here. You think that I can let you go today and wait to hit me. I''ll be happy first! "


    Lin Chen sneers and kicks the bottle at his feet, which makes Wu Xing even more angry.


    The door of the room was open. Lin Chen and Tang Yan took a look at each other and looked downstairs. Dozens of people came up.


    "Young lady, these are all rookies. Deal with them..." Tang Yan sneered, though they all came up with knives and fire axes.


    Wei Liang took a towel, picked up the gun on the ground, and then loaded the gun, "I don''t believe it. In Nanyuan, do you have guns in your hands?"


    Wei Liang walks to the side of red hair and gray hair, finds several generations of pills from his pocket, looks at it, and kicks the door, "Tang Yan, keep the door, and Lin Chen asks him to open his mouth."


    Wu Xing did not know what she was going to do, frowning, "what are you doing, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, just let you eat two things!" In order to choose three medicine to put into Wu Xing''s mouth.


    As soon as a group of people were about to come up, they heard a bang downstairs, and the door of the hotel was knocked open.


    Just about to push the door of a group of people, looking downstairs, came in unexpectedly is the police.


    Suddenly, someone outside called, "police, the police are coming..."


    Lin Chen said, "Sir, come here..." The words have not finished, I saw the little lady knead her hair in a mess, and then shrunk in the back of the sofa, instantly a pear blossom with rain after being bullied.


    Lin Chen:


    Wei Liang raised his head and pulled down his collar. "Tang Yan, you are not allowed to speak. Lin Chen knows what to do?"


    Lin Chen nodded and knew.


    Lin Chen understood.


    However, Tang Yan said that he was very unconvinced and felt that his intelligence quotient had been ridiculed by the little lady again.


    Wu Xing was stupid enough to know what he took two pills for


    Because he was drugged and delirious, it''s reasonable to scratch his neck with a blade


    But in front of this scene, they are numerous. Who can believe that the woman in the corner is just now subduing him, and scratching his neck?


    Wu Xing felt that his mind was in a mess


    When Huo SuBai came upstairs with long legs and strides, the original ones were still holding machetes as if they had beaten chicken blooded men. At this time, they watched the special police armed with guns and shields, surrounded the whole bar in minutes, holding their heads in the corner.


    When he arrived at the first floor of Huli, the house was full of people


    There was a bottle of wine on one side and a pistol thrown in the distance.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen stood aside, Huo SuBai looked at them coldly.


    Tang Yan told Lin Chen that his eyes were really terrible Accepted the cold baptism like, said, really innocent ah


    They, they I really don''t know how to explain it.


    The little lady is always on the stage, so they can''t fight at all!


    Huo SuBai looked at Wu Xing, who was already rocking, and kicked him in the past. Wu Xing fainted.


    Gao Li is sweating in his heart. The police come to make a record, and the special police are all tortured.


    Huo SuBai went to the front of the cool, bent down and held her in his arms. She was holding her husband and crying.


    Then, Lin Chen looked at the little lady and even winked at him.


    Slightly cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, smelling his body, man''s clear taste.


    "Just Just Just How terrible Then he began to cry.


    "Don''t quarrel with me, don''t fight with me again!"


    Huo SuBai:


    Lin Chen, Tang Yan Little lady, how can I start with this? Two people are so tired that they will give them several pots of dog food every day and quarrel?


    Then a policeman came to make a record, raised his hand and motioned to ask Tang Yan and Lin Chen about the situation.Lin Chen said to the police: "we are the bodyguards of the little lady. When the little lady quarreled with her husband, our little lady came to this bar and said it was a drink. Who would have thought that our little lady would go to the bathroom and be taken here We came up, and the two men guarding the door beat. When we came in, we saw her. He told our little lady It''s an evil plan... "


    Cool is still crying, Huo SuBai pursed his lips, there is fire in his heart.


    I took the cool out directly.


    At this time, slightly cool in Huo SuBai''s arms, ears are red, the whole person is shrinking in her arms, constantly rub ah rub.


    Huo SuBai was infuriated by his rubbed heart, it was this move again, he simply did not eat this set!


    After a while, a policewoman came over and said, "Mrs. Huo, can I take a note for you?"


    Cool eyes blurred, the policewoman a Leng, said vaguely: "that It''s like drinking something bad. "


    Lin Chen''s heart was startled. My mother, didn''t she swallow it?


    Don''t you know there''s something in it?


    What?


    Huosubai picked up the man and left the bar directly.


    I dare not get close to him.


    Until on the car, Huo SuBai just pursed his lips, "Fu Weiliang, are you satisfied, are you satisfied?"


    Cool innocently grabbed his hair and tried to block himself with his hair.


    "You can do it, can you? If I hadn''t arrived in time today and there were so many people, Tang Yan and Lin Chen could have dealt with it? "


    Cool little hands up, "and me


    "I haven''t seen you, have you? Who do you think you are? Kung Fu Panda, or dragon warrior, is invincible in the world. I don''t know the height of the earth, right? "


    Cool nununuo mouth, dare not leave him too close, because she is very hot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Cool body leaning against the door, there is a person''s distance from huosubai.


    Cool looking at Huo Su Bai''s face is particularly ugly, gloomy face mixed with anger and helplessness.


    "Don''t be angry with me." Slightly cool way, the voice is weak, Mr. Huo lost his temper again. It seems that every time he loses his temper, it is because of her. Hello!


    "Fu Weiliang, do you think I''m not angry? Can I not be angry? " Mr. Huo''s deep eyes floated over, very cold.


    Cool hold mouth, nest in the corner, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, "you don''t angry."


    "When will you save my mind? How old are you?" He aimed at her, the fire held in his heart, especially uncomfortable.


    Cool head down, obedient do not speak, just listen, intend to wait for his anger to disappear.


    "Do you know I''m worried?"


    Cool nodded and nodded.


    Huo SuBai looked at her absent-minded nod, and became more angry. "You even know that I will worry. Before you inform me, you will bring Tang Yan and Lin Chen to come?"


    Cool heart sigh, angry Mr. Huo is really terrible!


    Then Huo SuBai was stifled and did not speak. He put his elbow on the window and began to sulk there.


    She preferred him to be angry at her than to sulk there.


    "Do you know that when I went home, I didn''t see your people, and my son still wanted to hide it for you. How worried I was? Tang Yan, Lin Chen, your mobile phones, your mobile phones were turned off. Did you think about my feelings at that time? "


    Wei Liang sucked his nose, his voice was very flat, it also sounded very sad, so that Wei Liang''s heart was even more uncomfortable, "you scold me!"


    "What will happen to you if I don''t come in time? Have you ever thought, you still have me, you have a child? You always don''t listen to me. Can''t you worry about me and my son? You don''t want to think about it. If something happened to you, what would my son and I do? Do you want our family? Fu Weiliang You really piss me off


    "I''m sorry!" Cool apology, looking at him slightly hanging head, side face occasionally have time staggered, but more deep.


    Cool scratched his hair and neck. It was itchy and uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going to let myself do it." She said, pursed her lips, and then said, "I know that I am not myself now. I have no willfulness. You and Xiaobai are still at home I don''t want anything to happen to me. I know you will find me... "


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "In case of no accident, you are here!" Cool want to smile, but dare not.


    Through the window, he watched Lin Chen and Tang Yan come out, and the people in the bar were all taken into the police car by the police.


    "Don''t be angry with Tang Yan and Lin Chen. They have already followed me out of the house. Naturally, they want to listen to what I say." I want to plead with Tang Yan and Lin Chen.


    "You''d better take care of yourself!" He was cool and cool and shut up.


    Huosubai got out of the car and slammed the door.


    Elevation, I don''t know what I said to Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai just tilted his head to look at this side, and then walked along with the elevation, slightly cool left in the car, some want to cry without tears.


    After a while, Tang Yan and Lin Chen also got on the car. They were like eggplant in doubles. Obviously, they were also punished.


    Lin Chen drives.


    I''ll be home in half an hour.


    Xiaobai, who has always been sleeping before nine o''clock, yawns in Susu''s arms, holding up sleepiness and waiting for her to come back.


    Cool into the living room, Xiaobai suddenly rushed over, "cool, you can come back."


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Xiaobai grabbed his head and apologized, "I said something wrong today, and then Baba was very angry and left."


    "How do you know he''s angry?"


    "Because he didn''t say goodbye to me!"


    It''s cool ok


    "Baba..." Xiaobai looked at the cool behind him, slightly cool sucked his nose, "Baba health hemp good big gas, scared me to death."


    "Do wrong thing, Baba said, you listen to ha." Xiaobai advised her.


    Cool nodded, "can you sleep late and help me coax Baba well?"


    Xiaobai nods and nods.


    "Sister in law, are you ok? How can I feel your face so red?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok You and Tang Bei have a rest early. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Just seeing that it was about eleven o''clock, Xiaobai was already sleepy, lying on the bed and yawning several times in succession.


    Cool and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Huosubai stopped the car and went into the room. Her hair was still wet. She stood in the bedroom. "Are you back? You didn''t eat, did you? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "No He just took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, unbuttoned and walked to the bathroom.When Xiaobai heard the news, he opened his eyes and drove away his sleepiness. He got out of bed and followed him into the bathroom, "Baba..."


    Huosubai took off his shirt and planned to take a bath. His son came in and squatted down. "Why are you so late and not sleeping? Mother asked you to coax me? "


    Xiaobai looked at his father''s body, with muscles and good figure. He couldn''t help praising: "Dad, you''re in good shape. Cough, you''re off topic. Liangliang says you''re very angry and angry."


    "Well, Dad''s angry. She''s pissed off."


    "Will Xiaobai rub your back?" Xiaobai said with a crooked head.


    "Good." He said.


    Then I pasted it on the door of the bathroom and heard the conversation inside. What should I do


    Seems to be very angry!


    Huo SuBai let go and ran into the bathtub. Xiaobai stood behind him and rubbed his back with a towel.


    "Baba How can you forgive the coolness? "


    "I was angry because I was so worried about her that I was angry with her."


    "However, Liangliang realized that she was wrong. Since she realized that she was wrong, you should give her a chance. I made a mistake before. That''s how Liangliang treats me."


    "However, cool this time, is a very big mistake, if I forgive her easily, she will certainly make it in the future."


    "All right." Xiaobai said, "but Liangliang seems to be sick. Her two are so red. Does she have a fever? She has bathed several times


    Huo SuBai frowned, after the bath, his son''s body was wet through, holding Xiaobai, he changed his home clothes and went to the bedroom.


    Slightly cool came in with some light dinner, "your Have some. " Even the tone is cautious.


    He ignored and went straight to bed to coax his son to sleep.


    He sighed and sat on the sofa by the window.


    Wait until the son fell asleep, Huo Su Bai got up, slightly cool just asked again: "how are you, just not angry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Huo SuBai looked at her, wearing a pure white silk pajamas, wide pajamas, let her look more thin and weak, hair soft scattered, let her a little lazy, but also with a pure temptation of contradictory sex appeal.


    A pair of clear eyes, now wet looking at him, innocent like a child did not do wrong.


    The more innocent she looks, the more angry he will be. What in the end can''t help but be angry. He is very angry, and his anger has not been vented at all


    Today, he was anxious to find her, almost using all the relationship.


    When he saw her in the bar, saw her hair was messy and her clothes were not neat, his heart was almost scared by her to stop beating.


    Just heard her pitifully say to the policewoman who was going to make a record for her that when they quarreled, Huo SuBai felt that he was angry with her, and he was so worried about her that he was playing!


    Huo SuBai did not want to pay attention to her, he wanted to get used to her, wanted to be good to her, wanted to love him, everything was to be built within the scope of his control.


    For example, she is safe from being hurt. In that way, he can let her play tricks because he can afford it.


    But not long ago, although Wu Xing was taken away, she was a real fugitive. How could she deal with it.


    Today, there are so many people in the bar. Although Tang Yan and Lin Chen retired from the special forces, they are unarmed and outnumbered. What if he was a little late?


    What if there were any accidents?


    At the thought of this, huosubai did not want to forgive her easily.


    Wearing his bathrobe, he went straight to the balcony.


    Wei Liang had to stand in the same place and sigh. It was over. Wei Liang followed him out and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve.


    His eyes were cold.


    Cool is actually afraid of being pushed away by him, encircling his waist from behind, "I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    His face was on his back and his voice was dull and pathetic.


    "Let go. Since you don''t have my son and me in your heart, what''s the use of apologizing?" He said, his voice cold and heartless.


    "I have, I have you both."


    "You let go I don''t want to talk nonsense with her. When he asks, he will be soft hearted, not to mention holding him here.


    "I don''t, even if you push me away, I won''t let go."


    "Fu Weiliang, you''re a rascal, aren''t you?" Huo Su Bai said that it was cool at night. He sighed. He had to put his hand around her and put his arms around her to make her warm.


    Cool face buried in his arms, around his waist, raised his head, want to see him.


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    "I won''t do anything that worries you anymore..." She said, then scratched her neck.


    "Well." He answered.


    Cool scratched her neck again, then stared at hospey for a long time, then released him, "I''m going to sleep."


    Huo SuBai:


    Staring at the cool back.


    Huo Su Bai wanted to smoke a cigarette, but she did not like it or put up with it.


    Because of the information from the elevation, in fact, the group of Wu Xing was originally Chen Xiu''s


    The night was as cool as water, and the cool air invaded his exposed skin, but could not blow away his inner annoyance.


    Tilt your head and look into the room with the light on. The light is soft. The two regiments on the bed


    It was the source of his inner softness


    Step into the room, close the landing door, curtain, pick up the remote control, the indoor light only left corner spotlight.


    When I want to go to bed, I find that it''s cool and I''ll cover myself in the quilt.


    He frowned and gently opened her quilt, but she tugged hard.


    "What are you doing?"


    The quilt was opened, slightly cool, this just covered his eyes, did not look at him


    Huo SuBai: What are you doing? " As soon as the voice dropped, she realized that there was abnormal red on her white skin.


    Think of her son in rubbing his bath said, she took a bath several times.


    Huo SuBai: "you..."


    Cool can be aware of the surrounding atmosphere has changed, chilly, from the fingers to see Huo SuBai, the whole face has black.


    Slightly cool sigh, had to confess: "that wine, I swallow a mouthful, I did not expect the effect will be so big."


    Huo SuBai closed his eyes, afraid of making a noise to Xiaobai, and lowered his voice: "you want to be mad, don''t you?"


    "No, of course not." Sitting up, she''s not feeling well and starts to scratch again.


    Huosubai saw her neck scratched with nails.


    "I can control myself. As long as that person is not you, I can resist it."


    "It''s me."


    "I can''t help it, but you are too angry today to hold you." She said, drooping eyes, long eyelashes trembling.Huo Su Bai immediately felt unable to laugh or cry again, so he fixed his eyes on her.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Nani, to the hospital? Mr. Huo, are you mistaken? " She has a man. He wants her to go to the hospital. It''s really Old husband and wife, why are you so gentleman?


    Wei Liang didn''t dare to mumble in front of Huo Su''s angry face. He bit his teeth and stopped talking. He felt that he was really good today.


    Huo Su Bai was angry with her, standing on the edge of the bed, looking down at her like a child, her eyes wandered and puffed, and all of a sudden let his anger disappear.


    "Not that you can''t help it?"


    Slightly cool a listen, eyes are bright, stand up from the bed, and then into his arms


    "I have a husband. Why do you want me to go to the hospital?"


    Left the bedroom, next door to the side, slightly cool nest in his arms, shallow chant.


    Fingers were pinching his back.


    Huo SuBai looked at the man in his arms and couldn''t stop.


    Her unprecedented enthusiasm, clinging to his shoulders, intimately intertwined with each other.


    And Huo SuBai gasped and looked at the soul enchanting man in his arms


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Huo SuBai took the slight cool that had passed out to her master''s bedroom, and her mobile phone, which was thrown on the sofa, was humming and shaking.


    Huosubai put on her nightgown, got out of bed and left the bedroom with her mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Wu Xing is sober Indeed, they originally followed Chen Xiu. After Chen Xiu left Xiangcheng, the rest of the people were in the AIDU bar. Otherwise, Chen Xiu didn''t dare to pick up They can only take on some work that can''t be put on the table. They are all yellow industrial chains... "


    Hospey listened without interrupting.


    "That Cheng Yan was also Chen Xiu''s lover. But the little girl was very intelligent, and she was very obedient to Chen xiujiu, but Finally, it was Cheng Yan who killed Chen Xiu... "


    "Dead?"


    "It''s just that we haven''t found the body yet, and it''s all Wu Xing''s one-sided story."


    "It should be dead. Maybe only Cheng Yan knows where the body is?" After all, if Chen Ganyan doesn''t want to kill her, it''s impossible for her to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Hang up.


    Huosubai''s thin lips were pursed.


    This Cheng Yan is a little bit of meaning. Although Chen Xiu is conceited, he is definitely a very careful person.


    It''s because of being careful that I can be a big brother in a place for so many years


    Huosubai held the mobile phone in her hand and thought deeply.


    This Cheng Yan is really not simple.


    When Gao Li wanted to go to the police station to talk to Miss Cheng, she had already left for the plane of country G.


    Huosubai cold eyes, back to the room, the day is about to dawn, he is also sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    On April 19, Mingran finally managed to eat something.


    The porridge she ate was still very pale.


    Mingqian came into the ward and said, "Mom Huo is still outside."


    "Clearly ran pursed lips," Dad, you still let her in. "


    Tang Wei came into the ward and looked at the bright pale face, heartache unceasingly, "child, you say, how can you be so stupid, how can you do such a stupid thing?"


    Clear but pursed lip, for a long time just way: "aunt, let you worry."


    "You can''t do anything like that again, you know?"


    Mingran nodded, and then looked at Tang Wei, and his eyes blinked with tears, "Auntie, you come to see me, I am really moved You''d better not come again. "


    Tang Yiyi was not happy to hear this, "why?"


    After a long silence, he said, "aunt, you know that Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo have been reconciled. I made a mistake at that time. Although it''s not my credit for the two people''s reconciliation, I really don''t want to make trouble for Mr. Huo any more. They finally made up and there is such a lovely child!"


    Tang only heard the child, angry, "OK, you don''t say."


    Obviously, he didn''t know what he had done wrong, and then he looked at Tang Wei with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Wei was also frightened by his tone and sighed, "you silly child, that child Forget it. Don''t mention the bad thing. "


    Obviously, I knew that the child was in Tang Wei''s heart. When I mentioned it, Tang Wei was not happy.


    Tang Wei is not happy in the heart, because mentioned the child, naturally thought of the cool mind to come again.


    Moreover, Tang Wei saw the attitude of Mingran, and felt sorry, "OK, you can rest assured."


    Mingran nodded, and then he was weak. He still sat up and gently hugged Tang Wei: "Auntie, you came to Australia from the south. It''s so far away. I heard from my father that you came here yesterday. I''m really moved. I really don''t know what to say."


    Tang Wei patted Mingran''s shoulder and comforted him: "child, OK, baby, don''t cry any more."


    "If you come, I''m really moved. I don''t know what to say." Mingran left Tang Wei''s arms, deliberately want to let Tang Wei see her tears, that will let Tang Wei more heartache.


    Tang Wei took Mingran''s hand and patted it gently, "Ran Ran Ran, you know, since you came to my house, I have been looking at your heart for Su Bai. As you know, I also want to set you up with Su Bai. Therefore, I take you to many auctions and participate in some charity activities That''s to say, one day, when the feeling between Su Bai and Wei Liang is weak, he will be able to see your good... "


    Mingran said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t say anything. I know what you mean. I know you are good to me. But I think I have been a clown in front of Mr. Huo in recent years, but he can''t see me at all So, I feel embarrassed, but it doesn''t matter. I''m really happy. You hurt me


    Tang Wei sighed, "you see, this thing is so bad that you have been wronged, but this emotional thing has always been decided by no one else. What I can do, I have done. I want them to separate, but they two stick together again. When the child is older, I don''t want to be in charge of it. But with such an idea, I think it''s true I''m sorry for your sincerity to Su Bai. When I learned that you had an accident, I came here quickly and tried to persuade you not to do stupid things any more. You are a good girl. There are many good young men in the world, and Huo SuBai is not bad. So If you can''t be my daughter-in-law, that''s my daughter-in-law! "


    Clearly ran in the heart to hear, on the surface to maintain moved, but the heart but cold hiss.


    Who wants to be your daughter? I''m not homeless.


    Mingran looked at Tang Wei and laughed: "Auntie, really, from your words, I think it''s really worth it. For so many years, this thing is my fault, but I don''t feel wronged at all in these years, because I have you, like I love my daughter."


    Tang Wei nodded, "OK, come on, my aunt feeds you to eat."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Tang Wei feeds Ming ran to eat.


    Mingran eyebrows and eyes are crooked, Tang Wei also followed with a smile, "waiting for you to get well, you will go back to South with your aunt, South far more to young talent."Mingran laughed, "aunt, no, Nanyuan, I really can''t go back..."


    Tang Wei looked at Mingran''s farfetched performance and knew the incident, which was a blow to Mingran.


    "Anyway, my aunt has to apologize for Su Bai like you..."


    Mingran comforted Tang Wei in turn: "Auntie, what do you say, what do you apologize for?" Although this matter is boiling, I also know that it is not my fault, but after my suicide, I also know that I have nothing to be aggrieved, really You see, Mr. and Mrs. Huo have made up. I''m a great success, auntie. Let me say another bad word. I''m serious about Mr. Huo. Before I met him, I really didn''t know what love at first sight was. Over the years, I also knew that I really loved him, so I don''t feel aggrieved because my beloved gets what he wants, so I feel happy. So, you can rest assured that I won''t do stupid things any more I want to live well... "


    Tang only listen, the heart is particularly warm, holding a clear hand, "is my silly son, no luck."


    Obviously embarrassed smile


    "Since you don''t feel aggrieved, then Auntie can''t even aggrieve you If you don''t go back to Nanyuan, the public will think you did it. Therefore, you must go back to Nanyuan. In that case Only then did we know that we had misunderstood you... "


    Mingran shook his head, "Oh, aunt, don''t discuss this with me again..."


    "No, you have to listen to me in this matter." Tang Wei can''t refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "No, auntie, I can''t go back." Obviously, the tone has been raised.


    Tang Wei pursed his lips, "I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, I won''t go back. I''ll take care of you here."


    "How can it be done? How can you do it for me... " Obviously Ran''s expression of anxiety and embarrassment, "aunt, how can you afford to let me do this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Weidao.


    However, he was embarrassed and bowed his head, "Auntie, you don''t want to make conflicts with my family because of me. In that case, it''s really my fault."


    "You can rest assured, it doesn''t matter."


    Mingran suddenly began to cry again, "Auntie, don''t embarrass me. I really don''t want to be like this. Mrs. Huo will be unhappy You and Mrs. Huo always belong to the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Once I go back, and you have said something like that before, it will be a family. Don''t make a bad scene because of me You are so kind to me, I don''t want you because I have a bad time with my family. I''m always an outsider... "


    Clearly and deliberately, the beginning of the matter was thrown to Fu Weiliang.


    As soon as she went back, it was Huo SuBai who was unhappy with Tang Wei''s family. Huo SuBai''s quarrel with his mother was obviously not for others, but for his wife. In the eyes of a mother, no matter how much trouble his son made, it was his daughter-in-law.


    In this way, Tang Wei was more and more resentful and disgusted with Fu Weiliang. Without her, he would not have been so stiff with his son.


    The more fierce the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law make, the more rigid they make. On the contrary, Tang Wei feels that Fu Weiliang''s mind is particularly heavy.


    Nowadays, the more people scold themselves online, in Tang Wei''s eyes, the most profitable is Fu Weiliang.


    What''s more, Tang Wei at this time didn''t think that she did the disclosure of Shengyu studio. Maybe she never believed that she would do such a thing from the beginning.


    In recent years, she is clever and sensible around this old woman, and knows how to advance and retreat


    Tang Wei will not think she is so clever.


    And at this time, he committed suicide, the matter of a casual guide, and put Fu Weiliang''s body.


    It''s not that the old lady is stupid. This old lady is really smart. If it wasn''t for her sincere treatment in recent years, how could Tang Yiwei trust her so smoothly.


    In addition, in the early stage, she bribed Xiao Feng to give her the child''s information.


    The old lady has been so lonely these years. When she sees a grandson in another family, she is jealous and holds her hand. No, her grandson is here. In the end, the information she finds out by herself is not her own son''s, which is hard to crack her heart.


    Some time ago, she started to fight that little wild seed, and her mental state was not good, so step by step, the old woman was betrayed and still believed in her. It can be seen that her status in the old woman''s heart is unshakable in recent years.


    At this time, her heart for Huo SuBai and the whole Huo family, the old woman will be more sorry for her, want to make up for her.


    The more she didn''t want to go back to Nanyuan, the more she wanted to take her with her.


    That''s good


    Her return to Nanyuan was the first step in all plans.


    She was drooping her head and crying.


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest. You can just rest here and have a good rest." Tang Wei said that he felt that he must make up for Mingran. "Ran Ran Ran, you have to remember that my aunt is really grateful to you, and I am grateful for your help. This is the case with Huo''s family. I can''t let you suffer from such grievances. You should recuperate here first, and your aunt will leave first."


    After Tang Wei left, Mingran''s lips just aroused a smile.


    Fool, you can''t tell the good from the bad!


    Looking out of the window, the weather is bright, just like her mood, so beautiful, just like her future.


    She''s in bed, hospey If you can''t see my existence, I''ll turn your house upside down


    Tang Wei, an old man, seemed to comfort her. He also advised her to stay away from his son.


    Most of the old ladies of rich families are selfish Like Tang Wei, how to say that she is selfish, she loves her son very much.


    At that time, when Fu Weiliang left Nanyuan, the old lady could not see her existence. She sighed and thought, her daughter-in-law lost her memory, how she ate outside, so young Will you suffer a loss? How


    In the year when she just left, she heard the old lady talking about it


    If it was not for the old woman who had been talking about it, how could she have had a bad idea, looking for people everywhere to solve Fu Weiliang in Los Angeles.


    Tang Wei thought of this stubble, special gas.


    In short, after Fu Weiliang left Nanyuan for a long time, Tang Wei looks at Huo SuBai and doesn''t smile any more. The mother starts to have other thoughts


    Moreover, Huo SuBai is not young, so she wants to give her advice. Tang Wei has seen a lot of photos, and finally she puts her mind on herTang Wei, who is good to her, is just for his son.


    But It also caught her weakness


    As long as he thought of going back to the south, Tang Wei was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I''m going to a private party with huosubai.


    Xiaobai has dressed herself in suits and dresses. Although she is young, she is still handsome with her meticulous appearance.


    "Wow, my son is so handsome!" Cool praise.


    Xiaobai was happy. "Mom, hurry up."


    Huo SuBai also came in from the outside and said to Wei Liang, "those who are too exposed are not allowed to wear them."


    It''s cool What''s Tailu not allowed to wear? You''re just too conservative. OK, Hello, I''m still alive now. OK? I''m going to dress up today. This is my first show. Originally, this kind of party was originally a contest between ladies. I''d like to look better, otherwise That''s over. I''ll lose your face. "


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and looked at her plausible speech.


    "I''m going to wear it..." She said, and then ordered the dress also specially selected a deep V big slit, huosu white black face.


    "Xiaobai, go to see if your aunt Misha has come. Didn''t she call and ask your mother to choose clothes?"


    Xiaobai raised his hand and said, "yes


    Then he left the room, Huo SuBai kicked the door, picked up the cool and pressed him on the bed.


    "You''re starting to get a thrall again, Mrs. Howe!" Sue Bai''s loose pajamas are on her today.


    Xiaoliang shouts, compared with strength, he will never be his opponent. If she uses cleverness, he seems to be better than her


    Slightly cool was pressed on the bed by her raw, the position of the chest, fell a few clear kisses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Because huosu white species several kiss marks, slightly cool can only give up wearing too exposed.


    You can''t show the front, can she show the back?


    Cool wearing a long dress, conservative in the front, but unique in the back, deep V has been to the waist to end.


    Huo Su Bai raised her forehead. "Do you have to dress like this?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, you are not such a mean man. I remember that you once gave me a green skirt, which was much more exaggerated than that. How come you have changed in the past few years Other people can only be greedy. I am your own. " Cool said, come and hold him.


    Mr. Huo was coaxed into a good mood by her words. He pressed his palm against the skin behind her waist, pressed her in his arms, bowed his head, and tasted her lips.


    Cool with, snow-white thin arm around his neck, warm kiss with her.


    Man''s finger, pressed on her delicate skin, "not tonight..."


    "Hello..."


    Her forehead against her, black dress, no special pendant, can set off her skin like snow, her long hair curled up, casual and lazy, her perfect neck exposed.


    I can''t help but hold her lips


    And Xiaobai is leaning outside the dressing room, holding her chest in both hands. Ah, what kind of feeling is it to have loving parents? That is, every day for dog food.


    Xiaobai sighs, he is so big, two people are still greasy crooked, Baba hemp how do not consider his feeling pinch.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of banquet, it is a vanity fair for men, but it is also a arena for women.


    Numerous celebrities, as well as star models, are competing in secret.


    Today''s private party is held by the Ning family. Ningcheng Zhou is happy to have a son and is still twins. However, today is a celebration banquet for private parties.


    Ningjia has a project cooperation with MK group.


    Huo SuBai had a good personal relationship with Ningcheng Zhou, and his parents lived in the same villa area.


    Also have the experience of studying abroad, which makes two people naturally more topic.


    Moreover, Ningcheng Zhou''s character is good, Huo SuBai has not many friends, but in the shopping mall, many things are hard to do, so it''s rare to meet a person who is upright.


    Besides, he didn''t attend many banquets. He didn''t take part in the party, but this time he wanted to take advantage of the private banquet of Ningcheng Zhou and bring his wife and children out to show off.


    Xiao Mo and Mi Xia also attended. Huo Susu, a rare star of nature, is interested in it. Ningcheng Zhou is naturally eager for it.


    The banquet is in the banquet hall on the second floor of the five-star hotel in the center of the city. When Huo SuBai and Weiliang lead Xiaobai to appear, the three members of the family come. The eye-catching picture makes the banquet hall have a short silence.


    Many people at the party bowed their heads and whispered.


    "My God, this is Huo SuBai with his wife and children..."


    "Yes, the appearance of three members of this family is really eye-catching."


    "Tut, the beauty of Mrs. Huo is not covered No wonder Mr. Huo doesn''t look like that! "


    When he heard such whispers, he seemed not to hear it


    Ningcheng week to be two years older than Huo SuBai, looking at Huo SuBai''s face, he welcomed him, "Mr. Huo, rare guest, your arrival makes me look bright in this small field."


    Huo SuBai chuckled and joked with Ningcheng Zhou, "Ning Zong, this is a person who has a good spirit on a happy occasion. This mouth will be grinned to the ear root."


    Ning Cheng Zhou looked at the man standing beside Huo SuBai, "sister-in-law!"


    "General manager Ning, Hello, Fu Weiliang." Say hello.


    Ning Cheng Zhou looked at Huo Su Bai, "Oh, no wonder."


    Cool and confused.


    Hospey just laughed.


    Wei Liang looked at two people playing charades, holding two hands of Xiaobai raised his head.


    "Xiaobai, you have to be called Uncle..."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Ning Cheng Zhou Ying, while following Huo SuBai to speak, he went to the meeting hall.


    When we arrived at the meeting hall, someone came to greet Huo SuBai


    Huo SuBai was just a light response. Today he was not very interested. When he arrived at the meal point, he took his wife and children''s favorite food from the buffet table and looked for a place to serve two people. He didn''t want his wife and children hungry.


    Susu also came and sat next to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, whining How come three of you show up? I don''t have any sense of existence. I''m an international movie star. There are a lot less people looking for my autograph. The attention is focused on you. Everyone is asking, are you the high-end of XN... "


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but smile, "you don''t have a chance to get ahead. Oh, hossou, look at the queue for your autograph. How long has it taken you to sign it?"


    Su Su Leng hum, look at Tang Bei, "I also want to eat, you feed me."


    Tang Bei raised eyebrows, "good." Go get something.Susu thought, she''s going to abuse the dog, too.


    Wang Ningqi and Peng Jiahe also came to the party.


    Peng Jiahe''s face is not good, "you said, after finishing Mingran, there are nine out of ten things about the top hotel. Now it''s ok Obviously, he thought it was Huo SuBai''s fiancee, but he didn''t admit it


    The Peng family and Wang Ningqi made a wrong bet.


    But Wang Ningqi did not think so, patiently explained: "just a few days ago, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang made such a fuss. Do you think this hotel project can still fall in the Fu family?"


    Peng Jiahe looks at Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi said: "the top hotels are watched by the top managers of MK group. The whole Fu family doesn''t start from architecture. Even if Huo SuBai wants to give Fu Weiliang the responsibility of top hotels, Fu Weiliang can''t do it. Fu Weiliang has been on the headlines a few days ago, and his background has been exposed. If Huo SuBai directly gives the top hotel matters to Fu Weibai, he can''t do it Do you think the board of directors will agree with Fu Weiliang''s words? "


    Peng and clear, and then nodded, "is also right."


    "That is to say, for this matter, it must also be a transparent bid, so that the Peng family will have a great opportunity." Wang Ningqi also said, in short, this matter is not too bad.


    Wang Ningqi looked at Fu Weiliang sitting there eating slowly, occupying all the people''s eyes.


    There was something unbalanced in her mind, for she thought of the past.


    It seems that she can always get the favor of that man without any effort.


    Now, she is more disgusted with Fu Weiliang. Just because of her, the sangs family is almost in the shortest time to wind up the company, and the mulberry family, who finally got up, fell.


    Wang Ningqi is unfair to Sang Xiao


    At this time, behind him came Ningcheng Zhou''s low roar, "what''s the matter with you? How do you do it? "


    "Mr. Ning, I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect that our pianist would suddenly be ill and unable to come."


    "The programs are all posted outside. Tell me what to do now?"


    Wang Ningqi is cold at the moment, and then goes to some of his good friends


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    From the moment she began to choose Mingran, it was doomed that she and Fu Weiliang could not become friends.


    She really values top hotel projects. Even if she asks Fu Weiliang, Fu Weiliang will not help her.


    Therefore, since it is doomed to be unable to become a friend, Wang Ningqi can not swallow that tone in her heart, and only wants to add blockage to Fu Weiliang.


    Slightly cool did not eat much, generally is to hold the cheek to watch huosubai feed son to eat.


    After a while, a few women in gowns came.


    "Mrs. Huo, is this dress xn''s high set?"


    Cool shake his head, "no, this dress is a niche brand, feather woven clothes." This dress was sent to her by Luo Ni Chang later.


    Because of the factory''s business, Luo nishang sent her clothes to express her apology. From the materials to the workmanship, the clothes were very exquisite. She liked them very much.


    "Mrs. Huo, can I take a picture with you? I''m your fan. I''ve read all your blogs. Oh, your private service is really beautiful... "


    Wei Liang just nodded, after all, he did not smile.


    At a glance, they were not her fans. They came to chat with each other, and they didn''t know why.


    In fact, she has always been minimalist in many of her private clothes.


    One of the reasons why she wore this black dress today is that she likes it very much. Another reason is that her big white and small white are wearing black suits and bow ties today. Even Huo SuBai, a man who has never wanted to be bound at the neckline, wears a black dress to match the little one in the family, Also cooperate with them


    When I came, I saw them in the mirror, like wearing parent-child clothes with my son.


    Wei Liang didn''t tear it down, but she took photos with them.


    Looking at one of the women, she wanted to have rings on her ten fingers. She couldn''t be her fan.


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, I heard that I read your post on the Internet some time ago. Mr. Huo taught in the B Conservatory of music. You are a student of the Conservatory of music!"


    "Yes, but..."


    Before we had time to explain, Ningcheng Zhou''s voice sounded on the stage, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad that you all attended my banquet after your busy schedule. I originally wanted to invite Ms. Zheng Suyun, a famous piano master in China, to play a song for us, just because Ms. Zheng is not feeling well I''m sorry... "


    "Mr. Ning, Mr. Huo used to be a very famous piano prince and a professor of Mrs. Huo. Would you please ask Mrs. Huo to play a piece for us?" The crowd didn''t know who was talking.


    "Yes, yes Mr. Huo used to be a famous Prince of piano, and he talked about music to the queen. How can she be so influenced by her music that Mrs. Huo must be very good at it? "


    Fu Weiliang rolled his eyes. NIMA, my husband is also very good at cooking. Do I have to cook very delicious.


    Originally, the woman who followed Fu Weiliang''s greetings showed a successful smile.


    Wang Ningqi hiding in the dark, quietly hook up the corners of her lips.


    Although she graduated from the Conservatory of music, Fu Weiliang has been studying economics for a year.


    Besides, you have to practice and play the piano more in order to keep improving.


    Fu Weiliang is just a little superficial.


    In this banquet, most of them were from famous families and nobles.


    Piano is almost everyone''s required course, some people''s piano level is particularly high, do not want to try.


    On the contrary, Fu Weiliang, who was pushed up like this, was only seen as a joke by others.


    Ningcheng Zhou was called out by the people below and looked at Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai did not look at him, but frowned slightly.


    Ningcheng Zhou Xin thought, who is this? It''s a time to pick things up.


    If Fu Weiliang talks well, it is icing on the cake. If not, no one dares to laugh at Huo SuBai, but private gossip is indispensable.


    "Well Otherwise, I''ll play a group of them for you. I can play the two tigers well Ningchengzhou was liberated.


    "Two tigers, can everyone play?"


    "Mrs. Huo, otherwise, you can satisfy everyone''s wishes."


    "Go ahead..." Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    Cool Dudu mouth, "well, I''m Lu Ban in front of the door to get axes."


    "Not really."


    "All right."


    Fu Weiliang with a smile, carrying his long skirt, slowly walked to the stage.


    Since someone is going to block her, she has to take advantage of the situation and let her show off again.


    Ningcheng Zhou was not clear about Fu Weiliang''s pulse.


    After all, the mysterious Mrs. Huo was only recently active on the Internet, and Ningcheng Zhou was also the first to see Fu Weiliang''s real person.


    When he saw the cool coming up, he handed her the microphone.


    "Since I''m asked to play a piece, I can''t refuse, but my husband used to be my idol and still is my idol. So, taking this opportunity, I''ll play a piece of Liszt''s Don Juan''s memory."As soon as Fu Weiliang''s voice fell, everyone was startled and began to whisper.


    "Liszt''s Don Juan''s memory" is this Mrs. Huo bragging


    "Yes," Don Juan''s memory "is the essence of the adaptation. Because of the difficulty of technique and the magnificence of the scene, it is necessary to create an amazing momentum in the rich expression of the original work. It is just her It''s impossible! "


    "Don''t brag is death. Mozart''s opera Don Juan was originally about two and a half hours long. After it was adapted by Liszt, it became a short piano piece. There was no deletion of a character in the opera from the piano. The whole piece is very difficult in terms of rhythm and skill. The memory of Don Juan is known as one of the most difficult piano pieces, and few people play it..."


    "Yes, it''s impossible..."


    Wei Liang knows that, she said, naturally will be questioned, but she does not care.


    Because she has a way to shut up those questioning voices.


    With a smile, he walked to the ivory piano and sat down slowly.


    Wang Ningqi also raised the corners of her lips, sneered, boasted and did not draft.


    However, when the cool, thin and good-looking fingers jump on the black and white keys of the piano, the first few notes all show great power, especially the control of one hand on the strength of two parts is too strong, which perfectly highlights the main melody


    This let everyone take a breath, stare at Fu Weiliang in succession.


    It turns out that Mrs. Huo is so deep that she can''t miss


    Because anyone who knows a little about the piano knows the difficulty of this piece, especially the fast part, which is almost shocking


    Even Wang Ningqi was stunned.


    The last piece of "the song of champagne", the high pitched part of which imitates the collision of goblets, is so coherent that people can hardly extricate themselves from the wonderful piano music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Weiliang plays very happily and rhythmically. Her every sound is very clear. The speed requirement of the champagne song at the climax of the song is 220. She can play it at the right speed, and the weight is completely in accordance with the score requirements.


    Huo SuBai looked at Fu Weiliang on the stage, almost really fascinated by her.


    He didn''t expect, a few years later, her attainments on the piano.


    For this piece of music, the piano keys and techniques have reached such a level that they have already acquired attainments on the piano, and their artistic influence is not shallow. But now the piano piece "Don Juan''s memory" in the cool new interpretation, in the ups and downs of music, "Don Juan" in the book of madness, fantasy, absurdity, lust, dream, fate and other strange cross emotions.


    Huo Su''s white lips have always been indifferent to the radian of her lips, deeply fascinated by her.


    Fu Weiliang, how many things are you hiding from me


    Knowing that she went to the Royal College of music, he just didn''t expect She had come to the point where she was so hidden.


    At the end of the last syllable, he stood up and bowed.


    It seems that everyone is still immersed in the majestic music. For a long time, thunderous applause broke out in the venue.


    Cool subconsciously looked at huosubai.


    Looking at Huo SuBai who is sitting there feeding his son, the burning look in his eyes seems to have some pride at this time, and his cool mood is particularly beautiful.


    Step on a brisk pace toward him.


    Huo SuBai stood up and held her directly


    Head down and grab her lips.


    They were just immersed in Fu Weiliang''s piano music, but they were pushed to another blank again by Huo SuBai''s kissing his wife in public.


    Then Mr. Huo kisses Mrs. Huo like nobody else.


    All of them said, "well


    Nima, is this what Mr. Huo, who always doesn''t like to show off, should do?


    Is it not to say that Mr. Huo has always been extremely cold?


    But the fact is that it''s passionate


    In short, the private banquet organized by Ningcheng Zhou ended and Fu Weiliang became famous.


    Mr. Huo made a high-profile show of love and envied others.


    Wang Ningqi disappeared in the crowd and felt that she was a dog in the sun.


    Fu Weiliang, how difficult to deal with, how to deal with anything, she can be saved from danger


    However, Mr. Huo is fascinated by Mrs. Huo, because when she is very proud of her, his heart also has bursts of pain


    How did she live these years


    Hold her tightly, close to her ear and ask, "how many things are you hiding from me?"


    Cool gently around his shoulder, feel very sweet: "Er, in a word, already qiandun skills Bai!"


    Huosubai stroked her back with special tenderness.


    I haven''t seen you for four years. If it''s not her, it''s still her.


    He had to wonder if he had identified the wrong person.


    I''ve learned some Kung Fu. I''m very good at shooting


    It turns out that she is also handy for these hard work things.


    Just four years of hard work, in terms of piano, is simply shocking


    ¡­¡­ On the way back,


    was very happy and felt very awesome when he was back. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    Su Su rubbed into their car and pulled Huo SuBai. "Big brother, my sister-in-law is just too much. I suspect that she is a fake sister-in-law."


    Cool rolling eyes, "well, I just worked a little bit." When he saw the approval of Huo SuBai''s eyes, he saw that the hard work of these years had disappeared in a flash. All the hard work was worth it.


    Susu''s mobile phone rings in her handbag and answers, "Hello, Dad!"


    "Oh, back?"


    "What? I''ll go home in a minute Susu road.


    "Lin Chen, stop by the side of the road."


    Lin Chen found a section where he could stop, "brother, you can get off with me."


    Huo SuBai followed Susu out of the car, probably guess, it should be his mother back from Australia.


    "Mom, I''m back from Australia."


    "Well." Not surprisingly.


    Su Su looked at the car, lowered her voice and whispered, "my mother is crazy. She wants Mingran to come back to Nanyuan."


    Huo SuBai sighed and did not speak for a long time.


    Susu looked at the big brother''s expression, "did you know that for a long time?"


    "Well, not surprisingly."


    "Well, what should I do?" Su Su said, want to come, elder brother certainly won''t go home to persuade mother, also confessed: "I really can''t persuade my mother, how to do?"


    "First of all, if you can make it clear that you don''t come back, don''t come back." Huo Su Bai said, although, obviously came back, he has his own deployment, but Obviously, I will have my own plan when I come back this time.What''s more, he didn''t know from Tang Yan last night that someone wanted to fight Xiaobai if Fu Weiliang didn''t discuss with him.


    That''s why she was so angry.


    If Mingran doesn''t come back, at least he doesn''t have to spend any more energy on her attack on Xiaobai and Weiliang.


    Susu nodded. "I understand!"


    Hospey returned to the car.


    Xiaobai''s big eyes whirled around, looking at the cool, and then asked the father on the bus: "Baba, is there something bad happened?"


    "No


    "Otherwise, my aunt won''t be so nervous. If she''s so funny and nervous, something must have happened."


    "It''s a little bit of a problem, but you don''t have to worry about it. Dad will protect you and mom."


    Xiaobai nodded and hugged Baba.


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    When Susu got home, it was obvious that her parents had quarreled at home.


    And it''s very noisy


    It''s no wonder that my mother wants to make up for Mingran for his brother, and can''t let Mingran bear so many criticisms.


    Su Su couldn''t listen, "Mom, I don''t want Mingran to bear so many criticisms. Who do you want to make Mingran bear these criticisms? When you responded to the reporter''s matter, now you still make people wonder. If Mingran comes back, what do you think? Why are you confused? "


    "Am I confused?" Tang Wei was angry.


    Su Su sighed. She couldn''t bear her mother. "Mom, you''re either confused or crazy. You don''t think about your son''s feelings or your daughter-in-law''s feelings. You obviously are destroying your son''s family. You want to find a third son for your son. This is not crazy. What is it..."


    Tang Wei pointed to Su Su Su, "you You One by one


    Tang Wei gasped, and then he fainted on the sofa


    Susu froze, "I..."


    Huo Xuan didn''t expect that he suddenly fainted and picked him up.


    Su Su also flustered, "how, how to do?" She didn''t piss her mother to death, did she?


    And it''s because of the fact that


    Tang Bei looked at her stupefied and held her shoulder: "call my eldest brother. I''ll drive and send my mother to the hospital immediately..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Huo SuBai went back home, took a bath for his son, wrapped in a bath towel and sent it to bed. He asked, "today, do you sleep by yourself or with your parents?"


    Xiaobai raised his big small face and hugged Huo SuBai, "of course I want to sleep with my father!"


    "Well, you wrap yourself in the quilt, and dad will give you the pajamas."


    Huo SuBai went to the dressing room, took his son''s pajamas, cool back to the study, said there is work to do.


    There''s a car that wants her to speak for.


    Another is to participate in brand activities.


    After drying his son''s hair, Huo SuBai looked at Xiaobai''s bright smile and hugged him again. He felt that it was not easy to get chilly in recent years. He had to take care of the children in school and work.


    Although Xiaobai is sensible, he is also serious. He needs to be taken good care of by a person. He bows his head and kisses his son''s forehead.


    Xiaobai is very happy and kisses Huo SuBai, and then encircles his neck and hangs on his body. He giggles happily.


    The phone rings. It''s Susu.


    Xiaobai in his arms, lying on his father''s shoulder, listening to Baba answer the phone.


    Before Huo SuBai had time to speak, she heard Susu''s voice coming from the receiver: "brother, my mother, my mother was dizzy by me."


    Xiaobai looked up and saw Baba''s face changed. He patted his shoulder and comforted him.


    This made huosubai''s heart warm.


    "Give me the address of the hospital and you''ll be right there."


    Huo SuBai hung up the phone. Xiaobai drooped his eyes and struggled for a while. He still had a smile in his heart. "Baba, don''t worry. I sleep with my uncle and brother at night. I''m a man."


    "Well, Xiaobai, Dad loves you."


    "Xiaobai also loves Baba..." Xiaobai said, and then still around his neck, mouth: "Baba, I can''t go to see grandma, I will pray for grandma''s early recovery."


    Huo Su white eye socket is sour, very distressed son, because the son is sensible, "that, father for grandma, thank you, OK?"


    Xiaobai chuckled. "We are a family."


    "Granny, I''m sorry. You''ll come over one day."


    Xiaobai scratched his head, very sorry, did not speak.


    Huo SuBai stood at the door of the study. The door of the study was not closed. She was making a phone call. In fluent English, she was rejecting an invitation from a certain brand. She refused because she wanted to accompany her child and her lover.


    Huosubai pushed the door in and circled her waist from behind. When she came back, her clothes were not changed. His kiss was printed on her back neck.


    Wei Liang hung up the phone, looking at his coat in his hand, "want to go out?"


    "My mother fainted."


    "Ah? I''ll go with you. "


    "You don''t want to go." Huo Su Bai knows that Wei Liang wants to reconcile the atmosphere with his mother, but every time, his mother does something very irritating. This time, he doesn''t want to let Wei Liang go.


    "I know what''s on your mind." Wei Liang said, "wait for me. I''ll change my clothes. If I don''t go, it''s my fault. She doesn''t want to see me. It''s not my fault!"


    Finally, two people went to the hospital together.


    Tang Wei was pushed into the emergency room.


    When Huo SuBai arrived, Susu was crying and told the story.


    Hospey was just cold and silent.


    Huo Xuan was sitting on the bench outside the emergency room, looking at the slight cold and apologizing all over his face: "slightly cool, this is what you have been wronged. This old lady will regret it sooner or later."


    "Don''t say that, Dad."


    The doctor came out, "the patient''s blood pressure is a little high, has already woken up, but must be aware of the patient''s mood, blood pressure is high, things can be big or small, cause cerebral hemorrhage is not good."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Wei Liang said to Huo SuBai that he did not want to stimulate Tang Wei.


    "I will accompany you, sister-in-law." Susu said.


    "No


    "I''d better accompany you first. I can''t help being angry at the old lady now."


    "You can drive back to Weiyuan. I will go back later." Huo SuBai said directly to Wei Liang that he didn''t want her to wait.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Slow down on your way." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Yan was at ease when he went out at night.


    Tang Wei transferred from emergency department to ward. The room is the best room in the hospital.


    Tang Wei was awake, but still closed his eyes. Huo Xuan came over and asked with concern, "are you hungry?"


    Tang Wei just shook his head, very sad.


    It was a long time before Huo SuBai came in. It was not a way to deal with the old lady like this. The more he did it, the worse the effect would be.


    Can only be, let the family relationship become more unsatisfactory.


    The culprit will be more proud.


    Huo SuBai stood at the end of the bed. "I ordered you dinner, your favorite yam soup.""Do you feel the same as Susu Think I''m destroying your family? "


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "No


    Tang Wei a Leng, and then opened his eyes, the line of sight fell on Huo SuBai''s body, looking at his son.


    "You are my mother. You are my mother. Everything you do is to be good to me." Huo Su Bai thought that he was not cool enough to see through his mother.


    In fact, when he came, he was driving, cool beside him, and analyzed the matter for him.


    When he was in the car, he still echoed: "obviously, although he is far away in Australia, he has made a great deal of trouble in the whole family.


    Mom, now in hospital, or quarrel with Susu. Although Ma''s work is not enough, it is her own body that can be hurt.


    Mingran''s bitter plan is really very effective, because Mingran is to take the attitude that you want to hold injustice for me. This Mingran understands not only mother, but also you He knows that you will quarrel with your mother. He knows that everyone in the family will oppose her. Therefore, she is the only one standing by her side.


    This is not a matter of confusion, but a matter of psychological comfort. "


    Huo SuBai listened to the cool words, stupefied.


    "I know your strategy. Your strategy is to wait for your mother to suffer losses and see the true face of Mingran. She will regret her death and not know people clearly. But you think, when it comes, Mingran will hurt mom''s feelings. Whether it''s family or love, it will hurt people''s hearts if they have feelings. Obviously, they want to be more isolated at home In that way, her words can work in mom''s place


    If we care about our mother and really understand her ideas, it will take a lot of effort to disturb this pool of water... "


    In dealing with family problems, it is obvious that Wei Liang is wiser than he is.


    He is a big man, sometimes inevitably will have a tough attitude, not comprehensive to her ideas.


    This makes Huo SuBai feel that sometimes, the stronger the person is, the more gentle he is. Because of the cool suggestion, she also knows how to deal with this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    If the problem is solved from the root cause, my mother will no longer be in trouble. In fact, she will judge by herself without having to pull them back.


    Now, all parties stand at different angles, and each side has its own reason, and no one will listen to anyone.


    What if one party listens to the other.


    Even if that clearly again understand the mother and what use, will not a little bit of the real face.


    Tang Wei''s eyes suddenly became hot and did not speak for a long time.


    "I don''t want to close your business any more. I don''t want to live a good or bad life for you. Who do you want to live with? Who do you want to live with? The child is not yours. You just want to be the unjust leader. I told you, you don''t listen, and I can''t help it. So, what do you like?" Tang Wei said.


    Huo SuBai went to the edge of the bed, and then took her mother''s hand. "Well, you know, emotional things can''t be done by people."


    "Mom, I didn''t want to destroy it!" Tang Wei''s tone also softened down, "since you have decided on a good thing, I can''t pull you back. Then you don''t have to regret it."


    "Well, well, I''ll try my best not to regret it." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Susu and I have taken a wrong tough attitude towards you. I want to apologize to you. Mom, don''t be angry. I told my father last time that Susu and I have been busy working for the past few years without accompanying you. You not only don''t blame us, but also think about us everywhere. We are unfilial. In the future, we will have dinner with you once a week, OK £¿¡±


    Tang Wei''s eyes were hot, "you have a fever, say these words to me today." On the mouth, although said so, but the heart is really comfortable.


    Originally, Tang Wei also thought that if you wake up, you will have to fight with your son again. If you quarrel again, you will feel that it is really boring.


    Worry about them, I don''t know.


    "I want to get Mingran back."


    "Well, since I have not been predestined with her and become husband and wife, I have given some help to the Ming family in recent years. In your eyes, my life can be changed. How can my help to the Ming family in the past four years be worth your son''s life? Last time, I clarified in public opinion that it was not very proper to do so. In that case, you can help me Make up for it. "


    "That''s what I think." Tang Weidao.


    "Well, then make up for her."


    Tang Wei didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "If I don''t make trouble for you, I just think that she''s not like depression. I''m afraid she can''t think about it any more. Besides, she has no mother, and she has only one brother and father.


    Therefore, how can I be a woman, more careful, more concerned, the doctor is not all said, depression more care and love, so, wait for her to stabilize, put down, will go back again, I also know, this life-saving grace can not be endless, if you can really be good, Nanyuan young talent many, if you can find a target for Mingran It''s not a good thing for us to walk around a lot in the future Tang Weidao.


    Huo SuBai looked at her mother and gently hugged her, "Mom, thank you."


    Tang Wei cried, "mom is not right Mom should not be too anxious to do things, nor to explain to you, nor to consider the consequences I should have discussed it with you early, and don''t always be too lazy to explain to you. "


    "Well." He said.


    The restaurant brought dinner, and Huo SuBai personally fed her mother something to eat.


    Tang Wei was embarrassed to be fed by his son. He took the bowl and sighed, "I miss my grandson. I want to be crazy. I have a bad attitude towards Xiaobai. You don''t know. I am very happy. When I know that I have a grandson, I will show off my own grandson with my dancing partners. Who can think that when I see the information, it is Some heart drop Therefore, the anger did not go out, it was inevitable that the tone of the child was heavier, and the coldness was worse


    You go back and hurry up and let me have my grandchildren as soon as possible. If I have grandchildren, who cares about you Tang Wei''s attitude towards Huo Su Bai was very clear.


    Huo SuBai originally thought that taking advantage of the good atmosphere today, he wanted to tell his mother about Xiaobai. After careful consideration, he decided to put the matter aside for the time being.


    After all, once Mingran knew that Xiaobai was his child, now Mingran really dared to swallow half a bottle of sleeping pills. He was afraid that he would have any bad ideas about Xiaobai.


    "Well, take good care of yourself. Remember, don''t be angry about anything in the future. You have to have a grandson."


    ¡­¡­


    And on the way back to the micro garden, the cool also advised Su Su: "you coax Ma, Ma is not happy?"


    "As soon as I heard that she wanted to take Mingran back, I was going to be crazy. I wish she would coax me, and finally send that Mingran away. Sister-in-law, you don''t know. When I first saw Mingran, I told my brother that this Mingran would not be worse than Qiao Ming. Sure enough, these two people were very similar in their hearts, and they were really terrible.


    I send you an email to let you misunderstand what she has to do with my brother. You can imagine that this person is very resourceful. The whole family of Ming family asked Huo SuBai what he meant to Mingran. Until my brother said that he was married, the Ming family didn''t give up. Originally, mother thought she wanted to take her as a daughter. This is not My daughter... " Susu shook her head and didn''t want to say anything."It''s not easy to send that one away and bring it back. I''m upset. I don''t know what tricks to play." Susu is worried.


    "Why, a clear, our family, you and I, plus your brother, Tang Bei, the IQ of these four people is not better than her, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Su a stay, a pat thigh, "Oh, I am afraid of what, but also my mother into the hospital."


    "Hmmm." Cool road.


    Su Su suddenly looked at him and said, "Tianlu, the wisest person in our family turns out to be you, sister-in-law. You must have made my brother obey our mother, right? Let the goods come back, and the family and harmony, mom lost temper, naturally will not be nothing to find trouble, also won''t always talk about the goods or anything, you this move four or two a thousand pounds, it''s absolutely amazing


    It''s cool


    Susu hugged her, slightly cool in the car, scared, "Oh, you really I''m driving. "


    "Sister in law, to tell the truth, my brother married you, but it''s really too happy. You are just the fire extinguisher of our family. My brother will quarrel with my mother if he feels unfair for you, because he thinks that, no matter how noisy, that person is his own mother and won''t run away, and you are her daughter-in-law, so it hurts But if my brother continues to compete with my mother, the relationship between you and my mother can hardly be reconciled. How is the married man doing It''s about the woman behind her


    My brother suddenly changed, and my mother was in a good mood, so she knew you were OK Sister in law, you are so powerful


    Mingran, those two idiots, deal with her. It seems that you can handle it with a little finger. You can see through her tricks. Sister in law, you are my idol


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Smart women never fight for a right or wrong in their family.


    Because right and wrong are meaningless to the family.


    How to let a family live together harmoniously, just test a person''s EQ and IQ.


    Su Su really admired his sister-in-law


    A dazzling goddess who can attract all the eyes on the stage, when she comes home, she is her husband''s interpreter, clearing the fog for her husband.


    It''s strange that Huo SuBai is not fascinated


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang returned home, he asked Lin Chen, "did Xiaobai sleep?"


    "Young master, I didn''t sleep."


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Cool frown, now it''s more than ten o''clock, Xiaobai should have gone to bed.


    Lin Chen looked at the cool, and then said, "young master, don''t let me say it''s a secret."


    "Well, since it''s a secret, don''t say it." I respect my son very much. Is she in the bedroom


    "Well, back in my room." Lin Chen said.


    "Well, you should rest early." Cool said, and then told the servant, simply do a little snack.


    He knocked on the door of Xiaobai''s room.


    Shen Shen came to open the door, people flashed out and closed the door very quickly.


    "What are you and Xiaobai busy with?"


    "Er, secret!"


    It''s a secret that I want to roll my eyes.


    Su Su died of curiosity, "Xiaobai, can aunt see it?"


    Not waiting for Xiaobai to say, Shen Shen directly waved his hand, "sister Su Su, you can''t do it, no one can look at it. Xiaobai said that, he said, you can''t see it."


    "What is not working?"


    "Well, in a word, it can''t be said. We didn''t do dangerous things. Xiaobai said that he might go to bed a little late these days. He has something to do, but let you rest assured with your brother-in-law Don''t come to his room for three days


    "All right." It''s cool.


    Su Su followed his sister-in-law down, "don''t you really need to manage Xiaobai?"


    "No, he knows what he''s doing."


    "Well, sister-in-law, you don''t want to know what he does in his room? Are you not curious? "


    Wei Liang laughed and said, "I''m curious. I''m curious. But since he wants us not to disturb him, he shouldn''t go for the moment. Even if he''s curious, he can''t help it. He can''t peep at him, If you secretly look at it, he will feel that if you don''t trust him, he will not be confident, and he will not believe your guarantee. Now, he will take the initiative to explain to you when things are over. "


    "Oh." Susu road.


    "It''s so troublesome to raise a child."


    "Yes, it''s very troublesome to raise a child."


    Susu sighed: "well, I''m still not ready to be a mother. I''m not mature now. I want to have a child now. I want to have a child just to play."


    "When you have the child of the person you love, you will probably know what it means to have a child? You will thank God for giving such a new life. You participate in his growth and participation means giving and appreciating. At that time, you don''t want the child to be perfect, you don''t need him to be excellent, you don''t need him to fight for the first place, and you don''t need to think about it. When he grows up, you have to inherit the family and support the aged I hope that the healthy existence of this life can make me walk in this beautiful world, and let me have the opportunity to walk with him for a while... "


    Su Su heard, Leng Leng Leng, "sister-in-law, I suddenly want children, how to do?"


    With that kid, go through for a while.


    Watching him babbling, accompanying him to stagger, holding his little hand, let him feel happy.


    "Then it will be born." Hungry


    Susu laughed.


    "By the way, you''d better go and apologize to mom."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Susu said, "well, I''ll call mom first, and then I''ll take breakfast with me tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai came back, she was sitting in front of the computer, writing a copy.


    Serious and focused, she wears a nightdress, occasionally when thinking, holding her head to think, hair tied with horsetail, there is a kind of intellectual beauty.


    In the back of her study.


    Cool looking back at him, he has some light cool.


    "Why isn''t my son sleeping? I''ll knock on the door and tell me a secret."


    "And, as I said, hold back." Micro cool way, check once, make sure that there is no problem, the mail copy to Xiaotao.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mom''s in a good mood."


    "That''s good."


    The man kisses her face, very gentle, "I don''t know what to say to you." Today, for him, the slight coolness shocked him. First, at the private banquet in Ningcheng Zhou, her song "Don Juan''s memories" almost shocked him. However, his mother''s affairs were too sudden, and he was almost mad by his mother.If she had not been around, he would not have known what terrible consequences would have been tonight.


    It''s going to get worse, right?


    Cool in his strong arms, he did not speak.


    Huo SuBai picked her up and let Wei Liang sit on her desk with her hands on both sides of her body.


    "Today, it''s my best time to see mom." He said, hook her soft hair to the ear, looking at the light of her white cheek, the eyes, clear Ying, pure fascinating.


    Her heart, as pure as a girl, can make her eyes so clear.


    "Well." Cool fingers jump in the man''s face, "home is not a reasonable place, does not make sense, aunt Xiao said to me."


    "When will aunt Xiao come back?"


    "Well, it may be a while, after all, grandfather''s health is important." Cool said, looking up at the man''s face, gently smile, "Mr. Huo today''s mood, is really good."


    "Very good, because I have a very clever wife who has given me directions." The man''s palm was warm and held her face.


    "I''m a mom, too. I understand." Wei Liang said, gently hugged him, "in fact, I am very happy to share a little bit for you, because I know how angry you are with Xiaobai and mom for me. Since you can''t make up with your mother, you can only make her feel better."


    Huo SuBai hugged her and held her ear beads My mood, can''t describe Just want to be close to you


    "Hello, Huo SuBai, you..." She has a good chat atmosphere.


    "I want you to express my feelings for you."


    It''s cool


    "Want to be closer to you." He said the kiss had fallen on her side face, grabbed her lips, gently rolled, panting: "love to the deepest."


    Emma, how can you listen to this So No scale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Except for this, I don''t know how to express my feelings to you, though superficial and frivolous."


    Cool by his kiss soft, lift eyes to look at him, "you and your lust for your heart to find an excuse!" What''s more, it''s quite reasonable.


    However, for Mao''s sake, she felt that this love talk was really active


    Man''s palm, warm, pasted on her skin, slightly cool, gently closed eyes, kiss, once again with his fit.


    Love to the deepest.


    Cool fingers, into the man''s hair, catering to him.


    He loves her deeply indeed.


    Her hand, unbuttoning his coat, kissing his chin and neck until she saw the tooth mark on his shoulder, left on his skin.


    Cool suddenly looked up at him, "fortunately, you have not given up on me."


    She did not forget that when he chose to love her, he struggled. He once said that he would not interfere with him. In the end, he returned to her side.


    He once said that there was no love between them. Once, he let her go for seven days, which would not make her so painful and sad.


    He wanted to reason her, but after years of emotional entanglement, he could not leave each other.


    Huo SuBai heart soft incomparable, that again hard heart, seems to arrive at her here, will be soft in a mess.


    Forehead against her, "I don''t know how to tell you what I really think in my heart." In short, the word is poor.


    He felt lucky and proud to be with her.


    How can you have such good luck.


    "I know, because I feel like I''ve won a big prize, just like you think." "It''s too small a chance, Mr. Huo," he said


    "Yes, it''s too small a chance, Mrs. Huo. I''m very lucky to have you."


    ¡°Me too£¡¡± Said Wei Liang.


    The finger looks at the mark on his shoulder, slightly cool can''t help but smile, "ah!"


    Huosubai tilted his head and looked at her staring at the teeth marks she had left. Looking back on the past, two people bit by bit, it turns out that they have been entangled in their own bodies, inseparable.


    Huo SuBai suddenly hugged her tightly, "fortunately, you are back."


    Slightly cool a Leng, was held by him, particularly tight, as if to be unable to breathe the same.


    Well, just two people, not still tired of crooked.


    This reversed, slightly cool around his shoulder, lying on his shoulder, "think of the past, I really naive."


    But she did not forget, because once, he pushed her away, her heart was unbalanced, with her high school classmate Cheng Feng to anger him.


    She cried very fierce, also said to her, his heart will be hard like a stone.


    "Su''s eyes are cool


    "Well?"


    "Do you remember Cheng Feng?"


    "Yes." He said that looking back on the past, he was no longer the past, uncertain about what she thought and was jealous. Now, when two people talk about the past, they feel so warm and calm.


    Those with her, countless memories put together a beautiful picture, frame by frame in the mind.


    Uncle, I remember someone


    Slightly cool smile, but the eyes are still blinking tears, "yes, someone is treacherous, East and West out, and, I still remember, I cry like a fool." Also remember, he kept to wipe her tears, eyebrows and eyes are always gentle.


    Cool left his arms, looked up at her, eyes water Ying Ying Ying, a hand in his head, touching his hair tail.


    "You are always patient and tolerant to me."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Of course." Sometimes, no matter how patient I am, my father''s blinking is better than mine You will tolerate me. It is obvious that I did something wrong. You have to turn around and coax me She will always remember that when Bo Yao wanted to buy the original noodle shop in B city, he was busy, but he still came in a hurry. She was so angry that he crossed his waist in the night. In order to avoid losing his temper against her, he asked Tang Bei to send her away.


    Huo Su Bai couldn''t help laughing. He touched her head and scratched her nose fondly. "Why, do you want to cry? How like a son


    "Yes, we all have sons..." Slightly cool inhaled a nose, "it''s OK, we have children, and it''s OK, we''re still together now."


    Yeah, fortunately, they didn''t give up on each other.


    Over the years, she has lived hard, but also wise, life is not easy, but did not let her become sharp, she faded childish, because of the children''s sake?


    She is gentle and wise.


    So, his mood today is complicated.


    "You know what? In recent years abroad, I want to fall in love with others, because I don''t think about you. If I want to fall in love with others, my life will not be so hard. " Because every day to think about him, not to see her, is the most difficult and painful thing."But, I always think, before you are good to me, so good to me, I can''t give up." Cool said, tears fell.


    Huosubai''s heart was sour, and she lowered her head and sucked away her tears.


    Wei Liang held his handsome face and said, "you know, in recent years, I have many pursuers. There are very handsome and handsome male models. Of course, there are also many rich businessmen. It is because there was a man named Huo SuBai who was too kind to me. Those who are good always come out from time to time So, I can''t fall in love with someone else. " Cool road.


    Huo SuBai suddenly stopped talking because he could not say a word.


    "Because I know that no matter how good they are to me, they will not be as good to me as you are to me." This is the first time, she really said these things to Huo SuBai and sucked her nose. Her heart was moved too much.


    "Well, I''m back." He was waiting for her outside Joseph''s villa in Los Angeles. At that time, he had a kind of joy of being lost and recovered. Although he was holding a kind of abandoned "hate" for him and wanted to revenge his mentality to approach him, he was also unwilling and had an uncertain question.


    Get along with, just know, he has not changed time, she can''t describe his mood.


    "I didn''t expect it. You remember it so long."


    "I saw the letter to me." "I don''t know how deep you feel for me. What did you think when you wrote to me in his name? In short, I will receive those letters one week, rain or shine, but why don''t you come to me, so When you go to see me, I''ll take the bait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Wei Liang said that he was happy at last. "Fortunately, I am smart and have my own judgment. Otherwise, I will miss you. Praise me quickly, praise me quickly. Am I so smart?"


    Looking at her happy, but he couldn''t laugh out, staring at her, full of heartache.


    "Oh, I remember. I have something for you." Cool and tidy up his clothes, and then jump away.


    Huo SuBai stares at the back of her leaving. Her heart is filled with emotion, but with some stabbing pain.


    Waiting for the cool to come back, she was happy like a child, suddenly jumped into his arms, a hand covered his eyes, "close your eyes, do not peek."


    Huo SuBai didn''t look at it. He only felt the cold on the ring finger of his left hand. When he opened his eyes, he saw the ring he had lost that year


    Originally thought, he fell into the sea, the ring also lost in the sea, he wondered: "how can it be in your hand?"


    "It''s your admirer, of course. She put it in the garbage can, and I picked it up again." Cool said, look to Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai frowned, "you go that day, saw her?"


    At that time, the cool was so fragile that she was still immersed in the sorrow of passing away in the summer encounter


    "Well, she went to the airport with her mother. She was on the phone at that time and said that she was going to take wedding photos. Now I think about it. I''m really brainbroken. I was given a routine by her." Cool can''t help it, hard to encircle his waist, "whining, even let me miss you so many years, so annoying."


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. His face was cold, and his anger could not be released.


    Look at her, then kiss her lips, "cool, you finally come back, if If she had saved me just to let me lose you, I would rather not be saved and die in that sea. "


    Cool directly to pinch his neck, "what, die not die, die not die, take this sentence back, I..." She pointed to herself, "don''t forget, you have me and my son. What do you want, hospey, what do you want! I won''t allow you to say such a thing. You''re going to have to Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! "


    Looking at him like a child, huosubai hugged her.


    Holding her, he felt at ease, "no matter what happens, cool, you remember I will not do those bad things, make you sad, and I''m going to be 37 years old, almost half my life, remember If one day, I am calculated, it is also my intention, so, like what happened in those years, it will not happen again He promised.


    "Well."


    Cool nodded, "come on, go on..."


    He helped his forehead, and she volunteered to come up, "I know your love for me."


    Huo SuBai put his arm around her waist and was in a very bright mood. He bowed his head and kissed the ring on his ring finger. The lost ring is a good omen.


    Like her, suddenly came back, very happy.


    Holding her waist and holding this little woman in his arms, her lips and tongues made him itch.


    In front of the French windows of the study, there is a group of sofas with a slanting head, which can see the delicacy in the yard.


    The two were tacit, more enthusiastic than ever, but not impatient.


    Love to the thick, slightly cool in his arms, shallow call, such as the eyes of the silk, seems to be able to hook off his marriage.


    No, she has already taken away his soul and his heart.


    He pressed her lips and said, "I thought I loved you deeply, but it could be deeper."


    Slightly cool only feel a whole body an exciting spirit, and was teased by this man again.


    The result of one night''s indulgence was that she couldn''t get up in the morning. When she got up, her waist was sour, and Huo SuBai stayed with her in bed.


    When she got up and went to change clothes, she saw his fingerprints on her waist.


    Look down and look at the ring on your ring finger.


    This ring didn''t mean much before.


    What''s more, the Dr brand at that time was not as popular as it is now.


    Dr, the only one in my life, the only true love in my life.


    After washing up, he went to his son''s room. Shen Shen once again stood up and said it was a secret. He and Xiaobai had already had breakfast, which reassured her, while Wei Liang once again closed the door.


    Wei Liang is puzzled. What is the son doing?


    She became more and more curious, but could only endure.


    When the servants saw her get up, they went to the kitchen to have a hot meal.


    "Be busy. I''ll do it myself."


    She made fried eggs and warmed the milk. It was half past nine.


    After a good breakfast, I went upstairs in the cool. I sat on the edge of the bed and kissed the handsome face of the man. He was really beautiful. His face was very handsome and his face was clear.


    He is good-looking, and the more he looks, the more he looks.


    Huo SuBai didn''t wake up, put an arm on his forehead and asked lazily, "what time is it?"


    "It''s more than half past nine." Cool said, lying in his arms.He ran his fingers through her long hair. "Well, I changed." Last night, they were a little crazy.


    Maybe it was the atmosphere of yesterday. It was really better. He was not satisfied and asked her several times.


    Open your eyes, the deep black eyes are full of tenderness.


    After kissing him, he sat up.


    "Where''s the son?"


    "I don''t know what I''m busy with. By the way, I''m going on a business trip this afternoon, and I may have to come back in two days. I''m busy for a short time. I won''t go far. You have to take care of your son. Don''t let him get sick. If you go out, you have to put a hat on him."


    "Good." He said, do not limit her, let her do happy things.


    It''s cool at noon. Xiaobai comes out of his bedroom. He doesn''t sleep well. He''s wilting.


    After Xiaoliang left, Xiaobai locked himself in the room again.


    Huo SuBai was helpless.


    Xiaobai was busy, Huo SuBai moved part of his work to his home to take care of the children. Well, Xiaobai didn''t need his father to take care of her. He ignored him directly.


    In the evening, Huo SuBai went to the hospital with her own soup. When she got to the hospital, Tang Wei was calling Mingran, because her mother was there to ask how her body was.


    Huo SuBai didn''t say much. If Mingran really wants to come back, it doesn''t matter. No matter what Mingran wants to do, he is just a teacher in front of him.


    He can always make her think of a way to fall.


    Now that I''m here, I don''t have to go back to Australia


    Huo SuBai felt that he had killed Mingran If you are not ruthless, holding a fluke to Mingran, lucky that she can get better, then he is too naive.


    That is to indirectly let Weiliang and Xiaobai fall into crisis


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Huo SuBai''s eyes were cold.


    Tang Wei hung up the phone and was startled by his son''s eyes, "what do you think, so frightening!"


    Huo SuBai recalled, the cold air in his eyes also converged, he was on the side to his mother soup, "nothing, think of Qiao Ming."


    Tang only listen, Leng next, think of Qiao Ming, heart also quite sigh, how can a person crazy to that degree.


    Huosubai sat up with his mother.


    "Yes, the child is a little more obsessive." Tang Wei couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "this may be the fate between you and Wei Liang. Although the master said that your fate is not reasonable, but you want to come, it is also fate..."


    A lot of things are like this, one by one.


    This is the fate of people, because the emergence of one person, together with the other two people.


    This is fate. It''s life that can''t be avoided.


    Tang Wei suddenly looked at his son and said, "forget it, in short, it has arrived at this stage..."


    Looking at his mother''s relaxation of his relationship with Weiliang, Huo SuBai finally felt a little comforted.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine with you." Huo Su Bai said, "to say, we have been teased by fate. In fact, what saddens me most is the summer encounter."


    "Yes..." Tang always talks about the past.


    Huo SuBai said these things to her mother on purpose today, which is a secret reminder. In fact, it may have some similarities with Qiao Ming.


    Only yesterday did I know that it was a "credit" to leave in the cool year.


    It was because he had a bit of luck with Qiao Ming, which led to the accidental death of Xia Zhiyu. It was a lesson of blood, so he would not be soft hearted to Mingran.


    After Huo SuBai left the hospital, Huo xuanlai watched.


    At night, Tang Wei is always unable to sleep.


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, there is a big double bed. Tang Wei is always tossing and turning on the night light. Huo Xuan thinks that he is not comfortable and turns on the night light, "where is the trouble?"


    Tang Wei just sighed, "no discomfort."


    "Is that bed recognition?" Huo Xuan said, "if you check for a few more days, your health is nothing else. Listen to the two children. First stay in the hospital for a week, and then we''ll go home."


    moved, Tang Wei sat up: "I''m not uncomfortable, I''m just a little worried."


    "What?"


    "You say, obviously, this child is not like Qiao Ming?"


    Huo Xuan''s heart thumped for a moment. After a while, he said, "why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "I''ve been confused with my children these days, and I haven''t thought about it carefully. I always feel strange. At dinner today, my son mentioned Qiao Ming, and I''m not stupid It''s not that I can''t hear my son reminding me. "


    Huo Xuan did not speak, Tang Wei sat up and began to reflect: "do I think she is a good child?"


    Huo Xuan sighed, "all these years, we all see her kindness to you, just afraid She is good to you, but she has no purpose. Of course, we can''t think of a person like this. Maybe the child will fall in love with you. In short, you should be careful. Don''t say that you have known one for several years, and some of our friends have known each other for more than ten years. Only then do we think that this person''s behavior is not reliable. "


    Tang Wei lay down again, sighed, and murmured in his heart: "ah, after all, she did something bad to Fu Weiliang at the beginning."


    "Well." Huo xuandao thinks that it is a good thing for the old lady to begin to communicate with each other since she was ill.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai went back to Weiyuan to look for his son again, he was still closed.


    This time, Xiaobai came out, wearing pajamas, big eyes, watery, and now there are some dark green.


    It''s obviously not sleeping well.


    Huo SuBai squatted down and put his son in his arms. "What are you doing in there?"


    Xiaobai yawned and lying on Baba''s shoulder, "I said, it''s a secret."


    Huo SuBai:


    "Baba, you go to work tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. I''m at home with my uncle and brother, and I have uncle Lin Chen. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the company to find you."


    When he finished, Huo SuBai helped his forehead, "son, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobai giggled: "Baba, I love you, I will tell you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Well then..."


    Xiaobai laughed, "don''t worry, I don''t do dangerous things."


    Before Xiaobai left, he kissed his face, saw the ring on Baba''s ring finger, and said, "your ring is good."


    Huo SuBai: He began to doubt life. Is his son really only three or four years old?


    Why do you talk like an adult sometimes, and Why is the idea so right.Huo SuBai looked at the closed door and had no choice but to go downstairs.


    When he left today, he thought that his wife was on a business trip for two days, and he still had a child to accompany him. But why was the result like this.


    It''s lonely to be alone in an empty room.


    He missed his wife


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, huosubai came back from the exercise. The servant had already made breakfast. He went to his son''s bedroom. The little guy was lying on the bed with Shen Shen. He kissed his forehead and was ready to go to the company.


    He told Lin Chen to look at the two children.


    When Xiaobai wakes up, it''s already half past nine. He asks his brother-in-law to get up and wash his face and change his clothes.


    "Uncle, hurry up."


    Shen Shen didn''t sleep well these days. He let his nephew abuse his whole body. He brushed his teeth and washed his face with his eyes closed.


    After a quick breakfast, I took a gift box from my room and held it in my arms.


    Lin Chen is ready. Xiaobai sits in the safety seat and goes to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Shen Shen led him and Lin Chen followed them behind.


    To the ward outside, Xiaobai did not go in, frowning or to the nurse station.


    "Can you give this to the patient in ward 806, please?"


    Lin Chen at one side, "don''t you send it in directly?"


    Xiaobai shook his head. "No more."


    Lin Chen sighed: "this is a gift that you haven''t been able to sleep well for several days. How could you..."


    Xiaobai pursed her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter who gave the gift. What matters is the heart..."


    Lin Chen looked at Xiaobai, "that..."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaobai smile Yingying to nurse station nurse mouth: "nurse elder sister, trouble you."


    Then Xiaobai has been holding Lin Chen with one hand and Shen Shen with one hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go and find Baba. These days I''ve been a bit cold hearted Baba. I''m going to comfort him..."


    "Good." Lin Chen said, looking at the young master they called, the young master is really a warm man. Seeing such a lovely and sensible child, how can he want to have a child? Can su, where is his girlfriend?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Tang Wei finished the inspection and saw Xiaobai and Linchen on the elevator together with Shen Shen.


    Tang Wei did another elevator to follow up, she did not expect Xiaobai will come to the hospital.


    What''s more, Xiaobai went to her ward. When she wanted to knock on the door, she looked at the child and ran back.


    Tang Wei wanted to see what Xiaobai wanted to do, so he had to hide behind the huge green plants at the door.


    The big green plant is very close to the nurse station, and can clearly hear the dialogue between Xiaobai and the nurse.


    Huo Xuan did not understand why he wanted to hide here and wanted to go out. Tang Wei held him, "wait a minute."


    Until Xiaobai took the elevator with Lin Chen and left.


    Huo Xuancai came out from behind the green plants and listened to several young nurses in the nurse station saying, "that child just now is really cute and looks really beautiful."


    "Yes, and very polite, very cultured at first sight."


    Patients in VIP ward are served by designated nurses alone.


    Small Luan a look is Tang Wei, "aunt Tang, this is your gift."


    Tang Wei pretended not to know and asked, "who sent this gift?"


    Koelreun can remember that little friend said at that time, she asked, "who sent the gift?"


    At that time, the children''s eyes whirled around, "you said, you can give her."


    At that time, Tang Wei naturally heard about it.


    Xiaoluan nurse at that time did not say that they sent, hesitated for a long time before saying: "may be a friend of yours." After all, I don''t know what''s in the exquisite gift box.


    Tang Wei smile, "thank you, nurse xiaoluan."


    After taking the gift box, Tang Wei went to the ward and walked on the road. She asked her husband, "what did Xiaobai give you? It''s not something for trickery?"


    Huo Xuan frowned, "you start to think blindly again. What does a four-year-old know about trickery?"


    Tang Wei stopped talking and put the gift on the tea table in the small living room of the ward.


    "You say, the child..." Tang Wei sighed, but the words were not uttered. If it had not been for knowing Xiao Feng''s information that the child was not her own grandson, she also felt that Xiaobai was a lovely and polite child. After all When they went to England at that time, they went together, and he was very considerate and sensible.


    However, when I learned that it was not my own grandson, I always thought about being cheated. I deliberately ignored and even didn''t want to remember Xiaobai''s good.


    Looking at the exquisite gift box on the table, Tang Wei pursed her lips, but she was uncomfortable in the end. She said to Huo Xuan, "open it for me, and I''ll see what it is. In case it''s something frightening."


    Huo Xuan is helpless. The old woman is also really. When she is older, she is not as lively as she was when she was young. On the contrary, she becomes more and more affectionate. Really, she still likes the present in her heart, but she is still uncomfortable now.


    Huo Xuan had to open the package. When he opened it, he was stunned to see that the box was full of paper cranes.


    Tang Wei also suddenly widened his eyes, "this..." She picked up one and used it because it said to recover soon.


    Inside, there is a full box. The box is so big that there must be hundreds at least.


    "Gee..." Tang Wei felt that his eyes were hot.


    At first glance, the crooked handwriting was written by a child, and it must have been folded up by himself There is no signature on it. It''s just in English. If she didn''t accidentally bump into it, she didn''t know who sent it.


    Huo Xuan also picked up a paper crane. "This is probably the best gift you''ve ever received."


    Tang Wei felt his heart was warm, and his nose was sour, "but no, it seems that he has received a full heart. The child is quite sensible."


    "No..." Huo xuandao, looking at Tang Wei in a good mood these days, he said, "you were so kind to others at that time. When you knew that you were sick, I would give you a gift. If you said that the child has a lot of heart and wants to please you, I don''t think so. This is what we met by accident."


    Tang Wei did not speak, "I know, you will be wordy." Tang Wei said, covering the gift box, put it away, but the heart is incomparably moved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaobai was looking for his father at noon, he was still playing in Huo SuBai''s office at the end of lunch. Huo SuBai just called his wife, and Xiaobai fell asleep on the sofa.


    Shen Shen is also lying on another sofa.


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to take the two little guys back to the rest room beside his office.


    This is the rest room. He used to live here when he didn''t go home.


    When he came out, he asked Lin Chen, "what did you do with him today? Why are you so tired and asleep? "


    Lin Chen scratched his head. "Sir, we went to the hospital today."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "Xiaobai, went to see my mother?""Yes, the young master has gone to give his wife a present."


    "Gift, what gift?" Huo SuBai asked, how could he not know about the gift.


    "That day, you and the little lady went to the hungry hospital after learning that his wife was ill. The young master also knew that they forced me to go shopping. They just bought a lot of paper, red, yellow, blue and green. In short, they were all kinds of paper. They also asked me to buy a big box. He wanted to make a gift box, and then he buried it in the room to fold a thousand paper cranes I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. "


    Huo SuBai understood, a warm heart, "that is to say, these days, he did not sleep well, in fact, is in the paper crane?"


    "Yes, I said I helped him. He said that was his intention to his grandmother. He said that it was his own grandmother''s. If his grandmother was sick and he didn''t pray or do anything, it would be wrong for him, so..."


    Huo SuBai felt that he was too lucky to have such a smart and intimate son.


    He was thinking, the mobile phone rings, caller ID is his mother.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "Well, I have received the gift from Xiaobai. Please say thank you to Xiaobai for me, or can I tell him myself?" Tang Wei said.


    "But he''s asleep now."


    "Oh, well, I see." Tang Wei said, and then hung up.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help but smile


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran is still a little weak in the hospital for the time being, so she can only continue to recuperate in the hospital. When receiving Chen Ruan''s phone call, she heard what Chen Ruan said. Mingran felt that she was really going to die of anger, "how could it be that nothing can be found?"


    Chen Ruan was also helpless: "elder sister, I really don''t know what''s going on. Our relationship in Nanyuan seems to be broken. It''s hard to know a little about Huo''s family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Mingran couldn''t help being angry. Now she looks like a blind man. This feeling is really too bad, "all the news of Huo family can''t be heard?"


    "Yes, elder sister, it seems that all the affairs of the Huo family have been blocked from the outside world. Moreover, I found someone close to that surnamed Wu. Her mouth is so strict that she can''t find out anything."


    "I see. I don''t have to pry for a while." Mingran Road, Tang Wei back to the south, must discuss her affairs with the family, the external blockade of the news is expected.


    Although it was expected, she was still very angry.


    What''s more, according to his temperament, he must have done something about it?


    Mingran stroked her forehead. Her face was a little bad. Her body wanted to earn some money. Now she didn''t know anything. She could only temporarily cut off her wings and wait for her to go back. As long as it took a few days When she comes back to Nanyuan, many things can''t be concealed. She lives in the old house of Huo family, and Tang Wei, the fool, will tell her everything.


    Clearly think like this, his heart immediately feel comfortable a lot, also not so angry, success, to be able to endure, otherwise, can not go to the end.


    Hang up the phone, clearly rest on their own.


    When I had nothing to do, I logged on wechat and sent a wechat to Tina, saying that he would return to Nanyuan soon.


    Tina didn''t say much, just let her refuel. Tina said that as long as she carried out according to the plan, at that time, she had chips to teach her how to deal with Fu Weiliang.


    Obviously, she didn''t say any polite words. Originally, she had some doubts about Tina, but now, all the doubts in her heart were dispelled.


    It''s not because I trust Tina more, but because she and Tina and Fu Weiliang share the same goal, that is to make fu Weiliang not feel better.


    Although, she did not know the specific origin of Tina and Fu Weiliang, but the enemy of the enemy is his friend, this truth is understood.


    There was some comfort in her mind at the thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fu Weiliang, who was far away in C City, received the promotion of a cosmetics brand.


    The reason why Wei Liang wanted to accept this promotion was that Mingshan took the case to her when she just returned home.


    She had tried cosmetics before she returned home. It was a safe brand.


    A few days ago, Bo Yao took over the designer of their cosmetics packaging.


    The design of the packaging is high-grade gray, with the main color, low-key, but very grade, also in line with the high-end positioning of the cosmetics brand YX.


    At the end of the contract, Mr. Liao, the founder of YX brand, invited them to dinner.


    C city''s most high-end hotels, she, Bo Yao, Xiaotao.


    Mr. Liao took Mrs. Liao to dinner with them.


    During the dinner, Wei Liang went out and made two phone calls, all of which were from Huo SuBai. He talked about Xiaobai''s going to the hospital today. His son locked himself in his room these days. It was nothing else, but he folded a thousand paper cranes to his mother.


    Mrs. Liao is in her forties. She often calls out because of the slight coldness. She is slightly displeased.


    Mrs. Liao has always disagreed with her own cosmetics brand. One of the most important high-end brands of YX needs this kind of "online Red" to promote. How much can it play? Therefore, over the past few days, Mrs. Liao has been making trouble with Mr. Liao.


    In addition, the cool in and out of several times, but also made her quite disgusted.


    A few days ago, this young Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo''s confidant, tearing on the Internet.


    When the cool came in, Mrs. Liao said: "Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo is so rich. According to the reports at that time, Mr. Huo is very kind to you. How can you be willing to work?"


    Cool and sit down Well, how do you feel about this, how do you calculate it.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mrs. Liao gave a slight smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, and then asked, "Mr. Huo, is not a good man?"


    Mr. Liao frowned, "Hello, what are you talking about?"


    A faint smile: "Mr. Liao, nothing, we all talk about something, my husband, Huo SuBai, he is a good man of course, he did love a woman is no room to give her happiness, many women''s life is expected to get this kind of man, such a love."


    "Since, such a good man, still let you out to work?" Mrs. Liao despised her.


    It''s natural to see that Mrs. Liao doesn''t agree with her way of working.


    I feel that I don''t have the strength, so I will promote a project as big as YX.


    Her words are full of her doubts, and Mrs. Liao does not shy away from saying that she relies on Huo SuBai.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this project has been signed down. In short, her own project is to make her clients satisfied.


    Mrs. Liao questioned her ability like this, and she had a way to deal with it."Mrs. Liao, in fact, I envy your feelings with Mr. Liao, because Mrs. Liao loves you very much. The brand YX is the abbreviation of Mr. Liao''s name and Mrs. Liao''s name. We can see the significance of this company and this brand to you both. This is actually the witness of your deep love.


    Good love, and the love of a man, when you really love you, he will make you better, not the fear that your partner will be stronger and leave each other.


    When I met Huo SuBai, he was very young. He was like a tutor. He gave me some advice on my way of life, so that I didn''t go too far.


    Mrs. Liao, if he loves me, how can he be willing to let me work?


    Because he is Huo SuBai, he is a very wise man. He said to me very early that people should make all reserves when the wind is warm and sunny, all in order to cope with the future storm. You build your nest in spring, so that you can avoid the cold in winter.


    Because people never know where the danger will come from. They place their deep sense of security on other people. In fact, they always gamble on luck and chance. God is especially kind, that is, happiness. If God is mischievous, he is unfortunate.


    And I don''t want to be a drag on him.


    What is true love? Like Mr. and Mrs. Liao, the flow of emotion and spirit between two independent people does not need to be perfect, nor can it be perfect.


    The person who really loves you is the one who struggles with you, who does not fear your leaving and teaches you all the skills, because a person who really loves you will not unload your wings in the name of love. "


    Liao and Mr. Liao were stunned.


    At this time, Huo SuBai hugged his son and nestled in his son''s bunk bed, telling bedtime stories.


    "Son, let''s go to our mother in the evening?"


    Xiaobai frowned, "now?"


    "Yes, now A surprise for Ma Ma... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Oh, all right." Xiaobai sits up.


    Then, Huo SuBai took his son to C city to find his wife.


    But in C City Fu Weiliang, only this sentence, dispelled Mrs. Liao''s doubts.


    Mrs. Liao is a client. She can''t hit a client in the face.


    Mrs. Liao is also a smart person. Fu Weiliang''s words are familiar to her. At this age, people who understand this truth are not so bad.


    It''s just like the words that Huo SuBai once said He is not a man with no brain. He has his own judgment on everything.


    And this Fu Weiliang is not a simple vase, because this Fu Weiliang seems to be good at four or two thousand jin.


    When the banquet was over, he walked out of the hotel. It was already cold at night. It was about eleven o''clock in the evening.


    When she came, she was wearing a shirt and a pair of black trousers, nothing else


    When I walk out of the hotel, the cool wind is blowing and it''s a little cold.


    C City in the south is no better than that in the north. Although it is going to be summer, the temperature difference between day and night is large. She hugs her arms.


    Waiting to walk out of the hotel, suddenly not far away, a big and a small stood not far away, small, forced to wave to her.


    Slightly cool a Leng, think oneself is a fancy eye


    Xiaobai is still wearing a thin mask and a hat in the middle of the night.


    Huo SuBai''s arm, a large lady''s T-shirt, led his son to him, thoughtful clothes to her to wear.


    When Mr. Liao came to exchange greetings, Huo SuBai and Mr. Liao stood at the lower air outlet. They smoked each other and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Wei Liang picked up Xiaobai and was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Xiaobai was helpless: "of course, it''s my father, who is a wife slave. How could he not stand it when he left you, so we came."


    Cool let Xiaobai say hello to Mrs. Liao.


    In the face of her children, Mrs. Liao is very enthusiastic. Maybe she has no prejudice against him.


    When he saw Bo Yao, he looked at the child and said, "well, this one, you have to call uncle."


    Listening to Xiaobai''s clever cry, "Uncle" Bo Bo Bo Yao was stunned for a while. After half a beat of his consent, he felt quite disgusted.


    Indeed, the child in front of him, wearing a mask, is not very old. In fact, he is closely related to him.


    Bo Yao was very moved because he had done something wrong, but he did not dare to hope that he could partner with Huo SuBai as before.


    Mr. Liao sent them back.


    Cool because of the arrival of Huo SuBai and Xiaobai, the mood is particularly good.


    When she returned to the hotel, she was lying on the bed with her son. Both of them had not changed their clothes, so they were lying on the bed.


    Huo SuBai came over, patted two people, "OK, you two, clothes are not changed, so lying on the bed, it is time to take a bath, to change clothes, to change clothes."


    The feeling of being managed by others, slightly cool feels particularly good, hook Huo SuBai''s neck, "how did you come?"


    "You can''t sleep without a wife." He said directly.


    This makes cool, happy eyes narrowed.


    Cool obediently to the bath, Huo SuBai with his son also to take a bath.


    Waiting for her to come out, I heard Huo SuBai calling, "all the projects of the company should be kept strictly confidential. Don''t make any mistakes. My Secretary That''s Mingran, so that she can only be exposed to very shallow work, such as serving tea and pouring water. "


    He didn''t know what he said.


    Huosubai said directly, "do you think that since she has come back, how could she not come back to the company? Mingran''s other cooperation projects with MK group, just a week ago, Mingshan had already pulled many projects out of the whole mainland market. In addition, he sold several promising companies that had just started up in recent years. That is to say, when Mingran comes back to work, he must still be in MK.... "


    Slightly cool did not speak, gave oneself to drink saliva, the vegetables in the evening, more salty.


    From now on, he has started to deploy from all aspects to prevent the overt chaos. He has some peace of mind under his cool heart. Now he must not be afraid to make a stumbling block in the dark.


    Huosubai hung up the phone, she raised her head, face buried in his arms, with him in, she is really good at ease.


    "Why are you here? Will you come back with me tomorrow?"


    "Well, together." "We''ll go to an ancient city tomorrow and show you a good tour."


    "Cool slant head," ah, when we get married, you seem to be in love with you for the first time, come to visit the ancient city


    "City C is the city I have come to, and the city I want to come back to after I come. It''s noisy and noisy, but I like this city very much, so I want to bring my favorite people here, because I know You''ve been here. "


    Wei Liang was a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to tell him. In fact, she passed by secretly these years, and he had been to many places¡­¡­


    The next day, a family of three took a one-day tour in C City.


    However, Tang Wei in the hospital is not idle, looking for Tang Bei.


    But when I came to Tangbei, I found that I didn''t know what to do with Tangbei?


    Re investigate Xiaobai?


    In short, she didn''t make trouble.


    After five days, Tang Wei was suffocating in the hospital, but the children still insisted that she stay in the hospital and not be discharged.


    She received a phone call from Mingran, and Mingran was crying because she had just learned that Tang Wei was ill. She was worried about it. Regardless of her own physical comfort, she went directly from Australia to Nanyuan.


    This makes Tang Wei''s heart very warm, thinking, clearly must be a good child, will not do those bad things.


    Chen Ruan finally got the news that the old lady of the Huo family in Nanyuan was hospitalized, so he seized the opportunity.


    Her own health was almost all right. Despite the doctor''s dissuasion, she just came to Nanyuan City, because she knew clearly that this was an opportunity for her to come to Nanyuan.


    This opportunity will disappear if you miss it


    Mingran bought the fastest flight and came to Nanyuan city.


    Tang Wei was lying on the hospital bed, and Mingran was serving tea and water and peeling apples.


    Tang Wei saw her and grasped Mingran''s hand. "Ran Ran Ran, I saw you. I''ll be better half of the time."


    "Auntie, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I also accidentally heard Chen Ruan say that you were ill, and you didn''t tell me. I''m dying of pain. You didn''t take me as your daughter!"


    "If you say you are a child, I''m just afraid that you don''t have a good command and worry about me, and I''ll be too much for my health." Tang Wei holds the hand of Mingran, and is moved by her words.


    "I am young, I still want to take care of you, and I will be fine..." Mingran smile, a pair of harmless expression of human and animal, in the heart proud, Nanyuan she finally came back, that The man she wanted It''s almost at hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Micro garden.


    Weiliang is in the micro garden and is still choosing a kindergarten for Xiaobai.


    They now live in the micro Park, far away from the city. MK group sets foot in the education group.


    A period of time ago, the school just took the entrance examination, which can be regarded as Nanyuan. Both hardware and software are the best.


    Originally, I wanted to go there, but I thought that some days ago, the school seemed not safe, cool and timid.


    He just tilted his head and looked at Xiaobai. These days, he almost played the whole Weiyuan. He began to go to school. He also bored to fight with Lin Chen and Tang Yan every day.


    Without company, it''s really lonely.


    Moreover, this Huo SuBai is really too doting on Xiaobai.


    Many things, as long as the son like, Huo SuBai will follow him, the reason is that these years to make good compensation for his son, so now Xiaobai will ask his father for anything, because his father is too talkative.


    She studied these kindergartens and found none of them particularly suitable.


    "I''m going crazy. How can you calm me down? Why don''t you go back to Jiangcheng?"


    "If you are here, how can I go back to Jiangcheng?"


    Su Su:.... "


    With Tangbei into the living room.


    Cool put down the information in his hand, looked at Su Su Du mouth come in, a buttock sat on the sofa, "sister-in-law, I''m going crazy."


    Cool not slow to pour a cup of water to Susu, Su Su gulp after, "that clearly, back."


    Slightly cool a Zheng: "huh? Well. "


    "Well? Yeah! What do you mean? " Su Su frowned, and the sister-in-law''s performance was too calm. "Sister-in-law, shouldn''t you have that sense of crisis surrounded by all sides?"


    "She came back, as expected." Slightly cool way, in fact, this matter, it is really not so surprised, but unexpectedly, the time to come back is more than expected to be a few days in the morning.


    "You don''t know, that''s obviously better than me. You know how to act? Guess what? When I went to the hospital, I saw her luggage. That is to say, she got off the plane and went to the hospital to see my mother. You don''t know how moved my mother is It''s more intimate than looking at my daughter! " Su Su was not convinced.


    "Who makes you angry all the time!"


    "It''s just that she''s too fake. Her face is still a little white, and she''s a little weak. When she gets to the hospital, let her mother see it. Sister in law, you can make up for it by yourself. In a word, mom is so moved that she can''t describe it I don''t know what kind of ecstasy to give my mother. " Susu road.


    She is cool and does not speak. Obviously, in some things, she really listens to people''s temper. For example, for her mother-in-law, she always knows what prescription to use.


    "Well, don''t worry about this matter any more. Let''s cover up the water and the earth." Slightly cool to Su Su Road, now don''t know clearly after all come back to what exactly want to do, can only take a step to see a step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Tang Wei was taken good care of.


    "Uncle Huo, just have a rest. I''ll take care of my aunt." Mingran said, showing a warm smile.


    Huo Xuan nodded and looked at Mingran''s face. "You''d better go to rest. You''re not in good health, aren''t you?"


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter." It''s clear and clear.


    "Yes, but you''d better go back and have a rest." Tang Wei also got out of bed, "in fact, I''m already well, that is, Su Bai and Su Su Su are not at ease about my body and have not allowed me to be discharged from the hospital. My body is really much better. In the hospital, it''s boring for me. It''s you. You look pale and you still miss me."


    "Aunt, let me smile, who is good."


    Tang Wei is warm in his heart. Looking at Mingran''s warm smile, he feels that his heart is much more comfortable. Mingran, the child, will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Huo SuBai was off duty. When he got off the plane, he got the news


    When he arrived in the ward, he was talking to his mother warmly. They held hands, just like mother and daughter.


    Huo SuBai pushed the door in, his mother and Tang Wei looked at her at the same time, clearly suddenly stood up, slightly lowered his head, and said, "Mr. Huo."


    "Well." Huo SuBai should, but did not give Mingran face, knowing that she had a plot in her mind, he would come to deal with it. Huo SuBai was disgusted, but he still maintained the peace on his face.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry. Some time ago, on the Internet, I I''m really sorry, and I said something bad, which must have troubled you and Mrs. Huo? " It is clear that Tang Wei deliberately said this, this matter, admitted so magnanimous, can brush in front of Tang Wei, feel that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    "Nothing." Huosubai said, "how''s the body?"


    "It''s nothing. I really am, Mr. Huo. It''s a joke."


    Huo SuBai only thought that she was a clown who jumped over the bridge. Everyone knew the bottom line of each other, but also maintained the peace on his face. Huo SuBai gave a faint smile, but the smile was not as good as his eyebrows. Deep in his black eyes, he said: "it''s really what I did. It''s not very appropriate for me to do it Consider how you feel. "Mingran suddenly looked at him, that handsome face, so deep eyes, at this time, looking at her, Mingran only felt his heart beat fiercely, why, it was this time, this man''s eyes, he was still so not calm, his heart seemed to jump out.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s all my fault..."


    Huo SuBai didn''t want her to listen to her hypocritical remarks here, some of them were not, "well, don''t say again, who is right and who is wrong, so to say, it will not be over at that time. Since it comes, it is a guest." Huo Su''s vernacular voice dropped, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, how do you feel today?"


    Tang Wei said, "I told you, I have no problem. I have to be here I''m leaving the hospital tomorrow. "


    "OK, OK. I''ll arrange you to be discharged tomorrow. You''ll have an early rest and I''ll go home first." Huo Su Bai way, looked at Ming ran a way: "Miss Ming, I send you back?"


    Mingran was stunned and looked at Huo SuBai. He didn''t know what his idea was.


    Tang Wei sees that his son doesn''t repel Mingran as much as before. Maybe he has figured it out. Since there is no marital relationship between the two, even if it is peaceful coexistence, Tang Wei thinks it''s very good. After all, it''s not good for him to be stiff. When he looks at Mingran and doesn''t speak, Tang Wei takes the initiative to say, "yes, Ranran It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time when SuBai will send you back


    "Well, well..." It is better to obey orders than to respect.


    It was only when Huo SuBai arrived at the parking lot that she realized that the air around her had become cold. It was a bit like the atmosphere in which she was beaten that day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Mingran raised his head and looked at huosu''s white face and his eyes were very cold.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai was impatient: "don''t pretend, don''t feel tired, don''t watch my mother, what do you pretend? What''s the point? "


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t understand why you are always biased against me. I don''t know..."


    "Well, clearly, you can act well for others. In front of me, save it." Huosu''s white eyebrows were so cold that they didn''t want to stay in him for a while.


    "I told you that I thought the warning I gave you was useful, but it didn''t work!" Huo Su Bai way, one hand in the pocket, looking at him in front of, low browed woman.


    "Mr. Huo, I..." Clearly but biting his lips, "I know I did wrong before. This time, I really knew that my aunt was ill and I just came back. I really didn''t want to destroy you and your wife."


    Standing under the streetlight, huosubai took a cigarette from his pocket and ordered one for himself.


    It is such a movement, handsome and free, which also let clear ran see the ring on his ring finger, her heart trembled, this


    Didn''t you lose the ring?


    How


    Mingran only felt that her heart was like being burned by fire. She had taken the ring from his hand and lost it.


    On the inside of the ring, there is a cold word.


    Obviously, I just feel that the fire of jealousy is about to burn me to death. I have worked hard for so long, and I think that I have finally separated the two people. But what is the step of today?


    As if everything was back to the origin, how could she be reconciled to it.


    Ming ran repressed his mood and felt that he was going to be mad. Fu Weiliang Fu Weiliang, she


    Obviously, I just feel a flash in my mind I see, that is to say Fu Weiliang had already thought of Huo SuBai when he left.


    So, when she lost the ring in the washroom of the airport, Fu Weiliang would pick it up.


    Mingran felt that she had to endure for her own plan. "Mr. Huo, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. This time, when I come back, I will not disturb you and Mrs. Huo any more. I just think that Aunt Tang has been very kind to me over the years. I know that she has had an accident That''s why I... "


    "I said, I don''t want to listen to your hypocritical words." Huo Su Bai Road, just slant a head to smoke quietly.


    Under the pale street lamp, he stood in front of the car, with smoke between his fingers. The smoke curled, blurring the outline of his handsome face and making his face more beautiful. Suddenly, Huo SuBai''s deep eyes narrowed and looked at it clearly, "Oh, yes, get on the bus first, I gave you a gift!"


    Mingran was stunned. For Huo SuBai''s words, she was a little confused for a moment?


    What''s the gift? Why did it come again.


    Huo SuBai gentleman opened the door for Ming ran. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he got on the car obediently.


    Huo SuBai also got on the car, slowly tied the seat belt, but still couldn''t help being happy in his heart, because he stayed in this side of the world.


    The sky has darkened, the neon shining city, clearly feel that this city, is really beautiful.


    However, happiness only lasted for a short time. With a bang, someone swung a sledgehammer at the window of the car.


    Mingran screamed. The window of the car began to split in an instant. It only needed another hammer, and the whole glass would be broken. Obviously, she was just too close to death.


    Obviously subconsciously hiding, looking at Huo SuBai, his face is calm, with a smile on his mouth, as if in mocking her.


    "You..."


    Because it was in the hospital, after a while, the security guard of the hospital began to run towards this side.


    The man broke the glass, a sharp knife towards the clear stabbed in the past, Huo SuBai dragged her, the knife across Huo SuBai''s arm.


    Obviously, the man in the black headgear, seeing this, threw the sledgehammer and fled before the security came.


    On huosu''s white arm, his white shirt was stained with blood.


    Mingran still startled, completely did not respond, he was staring at Huo SuBai, Huo Su white lips that strange smile did not disappear, "clearly, you owe her, I a little help her to get back."


    "That man..." Obviously, he came back to God, "that man is your man..."


    "What do you say? I don''t understand. I only know that someone just wanted to kill you. If it wasn''t for me, I would have put the knife in your neck. I have the grace to save your life?" Huo SuBai straight way, let his little wound bleeding.


    Mingran just looked at Huo SuBai, she was surprised. Why did Huo SuBai come to the hospital today? It was so, so it was.


    The security guard of the hospital ran over, commanding the wounded and calling the police at the same time.


    There was such a big noise in the hospital. Naturally, Tang Wei and Huo Xuan were also shocked.Tang Wei went to ask the nurse. The nurse didn''t know what happened. He just vaguely knew that there was a man who smashed other people''s car in the hospital and in public, and hurt others.


    Until half an hour later, the nurse came in a hurry and said, "aunt Tang, it''s not good. It''s your son''s car, but also hurt Mr. Huo!"


    Tang Yidu sits on the bed, almost without a breath, "what?"


    When Tang Wei and Huo Xuan came to the emergency room, they sat on the bench with their eyes straight.


    Huosubai just wrapped up and came out of it.


    Tang Wei looked at his son, "what''s the matter? Why did someone suddenly I''m going to hit you? " Give it back to the public.


    He had been following the bodyguard of Huo SuBai and said, "Madam This man didn''t follow us when we came here... "


    Tang only subconsciously looked at Mingran.


    Mingran sat on the bench and couldn''t speak. He could only say that Huo SuBai''s move was really vicious. He was breaking up the relationship between himself and Tang Wei.


    All this today is clearly directed by Huo SuBai.


    In the hospital this place, make a big fuss, Huo SuBai is injured, in Tang Wei''s heart, this is Huo SuBai has saved her life again.


    If there is anything in the future, Tang Wei will not blindly look at the favor of saving lives and help himself.


    Because, his son, regardless of his own safety, saved her.


    Second, she has just arrived in Nanyuan city. She has just got on Huo SuBai''s car. Tang Wei just went to the mountain to show Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang a few days ago. The old lady believes this. What should she think of her in her heart? Why does her son have something to do as soon as she comes back?


    Mingran didn''t expect Huo SuBai to be so cruel that she would not live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Huo SuBai rebuked the following two bodyguards: "what nonsense!"


    The bodyguard was young and unconvinced: "Sir, when we came to the hospital, from the company to the hospital, there was no one to follow. OK, this matter, again, it was our fault, we did not protect you well..."


    Finally, the bodyguard stopped, but Tang Wei had a number in his heart.


    The people who followed Su Bai are all the Tang family''s bodyguards, but the Tang family''s bodyguards are not dry meals. If there is a crisis, how can we not prevent it in advance? The only possibility is that the person is not in the scope of their prevention at all. Therefore, this incident happened suddenly and caught the two bodyguards by surprise.


    Tang Wei felt sorry for his son, but he couldn''t, and Huo SuBai laughed, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m fine again. "


    Mingran stood up, but he had to open his mouth to Huo SuBai: "Mr. Huo, really, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the knife would fall on me After that, it was really unthinkable. "


    Mingran had to admit that Huo SuBai always had such ability. He always had the ability to let people know that they had not done anything wrong, but to apologize to him. When he did not do anything, he had to thank him.


    Like what happened today, if she sat there still, she would be too ignorant. Huo SuBai also saved her own life. If she didn''t even say thank you, she would be so ungrateful.


    Mingran pursed her lips and said thank you to Huo SuBai for nothing. In this way, she was simply too stupid to be fooled by Huo SuBai.


    Even if he knew what Huo SuBai really thought, if she said it, who could believe that he would buy and kill himself, unless the person''s brain was funny.


    Tang Wei looked at his son heartily, "you You must pay more attention in the future, do you know? "


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, mom, don''t worry, my side No problem at all. "


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingran and opened his mouth: "have you offended anyone recently? Pay attention when you go out."


    Mingran heart has vomited blood, Huo Su white face does not change the color of the pretending garlic, and he can only nod obediently.


    Tang Wei looked at Mingran, "what about you, are you hurt?"


    Mingran heart a cold, Tang only now to notice himself, this let Mingran inevitably some injuries, but still immediately shook his head.


    In the ward, Tang Wei was still worried, "Su Bai, why did this incident happen again? You are injured or something, and my mother has no strength..."


    Tang Wei can''t see his son injured now. Once the child is injured, he can''t stand it.


    Huo SuBai just laughed, "Mom, I haven''t seen anything about this little wind and waves. What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. I really don''t have anything. You can rest assured..."


    "Mom, how can you rest assured?"


    Or Su Bai continued: "I am in the gutter capsized, if not for the sake of looking after Mingran, who can hurt me?"


    Tang Yiyu was more comforted when he heard this, "I thought you hated Mingran deeply now. Who would have thought that you would still like to save her..."


    "Mom, I don''t hate her. She treats you so well. I appreciate her too late. I just don''t love her. It doesn''t mean I hate her!" Huo SuBai deliberately said that, let Tang Wei listen to the heart more comfortable.


    Tang Wei nods, nods.


    But Ming Ran is waiting in the living room, listening to mother and son''s conversation, forehead is all black line.


    Waiting for the end of Huo SuBai and Tang Weila''s family, Huo SuBai came out and said to Mingran, "you''ve just come to the south. I don''t know what happened. My mother takes you as a daughter, and you are my sister. Naturally, you can''t have any mistakes. From today on, I''ll give you two bodyguards, let them follow you and protect your safety."


    "Mr. Huo Don''t bother... "


    "No trouble, no trouble What''s the trouble? If you don''t speak two languages, it''s for your own good. You don''t have to be polite or refuse! " Tang Wei came directly and took Mingran''s hand. "Since you are from Nanyuan city where I came to, it''s not impossible that your father and brother offended anyone in the shopping mall. It''s still for your own safety that you should not refuse..."


    Obviously, Huo SuBai sent two bodyguards to monitor her every move. Tang Wei and Tang Wei believed in her words, but Huo SuBai just took this point.


    She can restrain Tang Wei, but Tang Wei can also restrain her. If she does not agree, her image in front of Tang Wei will collapse


    She had to follow Tang Wei''s words and did not dare to refuse.


    Mingran nodded, Tang Wei was happy to open his mouth to Huo SuBai: "you must find a few clever, don''t let Mingran come here again what trouble."


    "Well, Ma, don''t worry."


    Waiting for Huo SuBai to put forward to send Mingran away, Mingran resolutely refused to let him send again. He always felt that Huo SuBai did not know how to deal with her.Huosubai stayed in the hospital again for a while before he decided to leave.


    Before leaving, Huo SuBai looked at Mingran and said, "Mingran, you come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Wei looked at his son''s gentle attitude, and did not worry.


    Mingran followed huosubai to the ward outside, near the stairway.


    Huo SuBai leaned directly in her ear and said, "clearly, I tell you, if money can solve the problem, I have the ability to finish, you know? I''m going to let you owe her back, little by little. "


    "I..."


    "I don''t owe you any more. I saved my life just now. We don''t owe each other any more. Obviously, I tell you, I''ll let you have a taste That kind of taste... " Huosubai suddenly began to smile, which was cold and strange.


    "I''m not so busy at ordinary times. I want to play. Ten of you are not enough for me to play!" Many things, he just don''t want to do, feel meaningless, as long as he wants to do, nothing can''t be done.


    Whether acting or doing anything else, she is obviously far from being good at it.


    "Mingran, you know? Today is just the beginning. You must pay attention to the two bodyguards. Don''t be alone with them Because, they are both perverts. They may want to kill you at some time. I will not be around at that time. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to help you. "


    Obviously, the two men were not bodyguards. They wanted to kill her when he was alone


    This huosubai, it is just too vicious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Obviously looking at Huo SuBai, she raised her eyes and was very aggrieved: "why, why do you want to do this?"


    "Because..." Huosubai''s voice was low, but more difficult to measure.


    "Because you owe her that." Huo SuBai slightly sidetracked, leaning in her ear slowly leisurely tunnel.


    Mingran only felt that the hot air from the man''s mouth gently brushed her ears, making her whole body a thrill, all of which made people shiver.


    Mingran dropped her eyes and stopped talking. She felt that she fell in love with such a man. Why did she come back? Why didn''t she give up? Why did she come back to bear the merciless treatment of this man.


    "Obviously, there is a feeling that life is not equal to death. Try it. When you buy fierce drugs, you should know that you will not get lucky again."


    Mingran couldn''t help shivering, which He even knew about it.


    "No, Mr. Huo, I didn''t, I didn''t, it was Fu Weiliang who cheated you. I didn''t do such a thing, I really didn''t!" Clearly.


    "Cheating is cheating, so how about cheating? If my wife says that grass can eat cattle, I believe it too!"


    Mingran only felt that the taste in my heart could not be described, Fu Weiliang


    Because this kind of cognition, is really lets her heart specially painful.


    The deepest pain in the world is heartache.


    When Mingran raised his head again, Huo SuBai had already lifted his steps and left. His back was broad and shapeless, and his whole body was full of strong mature man''s breath, steady and charming.


    He was more and more far away from her, obviously wanted to use all his strength to catch him, but the man was always far away from himself.


    Because she couldn''t get it, she wanted it more, so she got into this vicious circle.


    Mingran felt that he was driven crazy by Huo SuBai in this strange circle.


    If he had been willing to look at her more, rather than from the beginning to the present, perhaps, she would not have been so obsessive.


    So I want to get along with him peacefully.


    Obviously like Huo SuBai love him, so can not do not love him, and their own to this point, can only blame all the resentment on Fu Weiliang''s body.


    She has no way but to snatch Huo SuBai from Fu Weiliang''s body and take him away He monopolized the affections of Huo SuBai.


    Mingran closed his eyes and knew that he had no way out. Huo SuBai already knew that he had bought a fierce deal with Fu Weiliang, so They have no other way, only to take that step, to be able to protect themselves.


    However, judging from what happened today, it is obvious that everything will not be so easy.


    Thinking about what Huo SuBai said to her today, he didn''t say it casually. Mingran was afraid. She took a deep breath and called Chen Ruan. In Nanyuan, she could only trust Chen Ruan.


    Chen Ruan arrived very quickly and said goodbye to Tang Wei.


    Chen Ruan drove to pick her up. She got on the car. The two bodyguards followed her, saying that they would follow her husband''s arrangement and be responsible for her safety.


    Clearly said no, two young bodyguards just looked at each other, hehe smile.


    Obviously, what they say is nonsense in their eyes, and they won''t listen to it at all.


    Chen Ruan gets on the car with Mingran and drives carefully.


    It''s already past the evening rush hour. There are not many cars on the main road. Chen Ruan looks pale and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Ruan looks at a car in the rearview mirror. He wants to change lanes. Two young bodyguards, Xiao Cui and Daran, follow behind.


    "Go and scare them, Trego. Show me your skills?"


    Xiao Cui: Hey, Xiao Xiao. The gas door is facing Chen Ruan''s car. Chen Ruan is changing lanes. Seeing the car coming, he jerks the steering wheel subconsciously.


    On the right side, a car screeches its whistle, and the car is swinging on the road Mingran frowned. Xiaocui kept pushing Chen Ruan''s car into the green belt on the far right. Daran put out his head and apologized: "Miss Ming, I''m really sorry. He The driver''s license was just taken out. I''m really sorry... "


    And Xiao Cui really showed his wrong expression.


    Chen Ruan only felt that his legs were weak and his feet on the gas pedal would be exhausted.


    She was really afraid that two cars would collide, but Obviously, they are not afraid of this


    It''s just crazy to be deliberately and sincerely expressed by them.


    "Miss Ming, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry..." Xiao Cui also listened to the car.


    Mingran had to close his lips and said nothing.


    Chen Ruan had to be more careful. He drove slowly to his apartment in Nanyuan.


    Xiao Cui and Da ran are laughing at each other


    "Tease them again?" Xiao Cui still looked at them as if they were frightened mice. They were too happy to run in the street.Big ran waved his hand, "OK, tease them all right. Didn''t you say that you should play with the cat and mouse, you have to come slowly and get angry all at once. How can the mouse run away? Slowly, slowly, and there are still moves waiting for them."


    Xiao Cui nodded, thinking about what to do later. "Usually, our husband is cold, but he is always gentle and polite to us. I didn''t expect so many bad moves..."


    Daran sighed: "I''ve heard brother Chen say that the little lady is the heart of our husband. Obviously, she has been a stumbling block to the young lady for many times. If he didn''t annoy my husband, I''m afraid the husband would not be like this. He always disdains to do these things, and he can''t be on the table. Don''t say it''s Mr. Chen himself. In normal times, when he tells us, he doesn''t do it We do things like this, but if you can''t get on the stage, you have to do these things again Otherwise, people think you are bullying. "


    Xiao Cui nodded, "well, play anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai drew a line on his arm. At the second intersection of the hospital, Peng Yun was waiting for him. There was a man sitting on the co driver. He was holding the headgear in his hand and watching Huo SuBai get on the car, then turned around and said, "sir I don''t want to do it again. "


    Huo SuBai looked at him and said, "OK..." It''s just a small wound.


    My shirt is cut, so I can''t let it cool. So He put on a brand-new shirt. He didn''t discuss these things with Weiliang. If he saw his own injuries, he didn''t know what to say to him.


    So, you must not let your wife find out.


    Peng Yun was not happy. He glared at the vice driver''s man and reprimanded him: "aren''t you a good hand with a knife? You don''t care about it? "


    "Brother Yun..."


    Huo SuBai tied the button and said, "well, this thing can''t be done without blood No matter what Mingran wants to do this time, this time First of all, torture her crazy. No one is allowed to talk about this matter with the little lady, you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    In the micro garden.


    Cool, cut the fruit tray and walk out of the kitchen.


    Susu hugged Xiaobai, "baby, aunt asked you, what do you think is love?"


    Xiaobai holds his cheek, thinks seriously, and then opens his mouth: "this question, a lot of answers, love is Ma Ma. Seeing his father''s sweating and stinking appearance, he still thinks that he is the best commander in the world!"


    This is the first time I heard from my son''s mouth and learned this from the children''s world.


    In children''s eyes, those love love, are too complex, the original in the son''s eyes, love is so warm, very beautiful, very simple.


    Su Su was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiaobai''s answer was so straightforward and so simple that she suddenly felt that she had a son who was really good.


    "Well, what else?"


    "Yes? When you love someone, your eyelashes will flicker, and little stars will pop out of your eyes. Numb eyes and Baba''s eyes often pop out When my uncle looks at you, he will jump... "


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Su Su doubted, "how can it be?"


    "It''s impossible. Of course, when you look at your uncle, you won''t jump, because you dare not look at him!"


    Susu wants to vomit blood.


    "This is not allowed!" Su Su didn''t want to admit it. She took a look at Tang Bei quietly. There was real embarrassment. How to say that, she couldn''t tell Tang Bei clearly Forget it. She''s not going to think about it anymore.


    When huosubai stood at the door of the living room, he just heard his son''s reply. His heart was warm.


    He pushed the door in, Xiaobai ran directly to Baba, "Baba..."


    "Well!" Huo SuBai picked up his son and kissed him.


    Su Su asked the hospital, mother''s matter, Huo SuBai simply ate something in the kitchen, they went back to the room.


    Xiaobai has been sleeping with Baba Ma Ma for many days in a row. He feels that he wants to have some private space with Mr. and Mrs. Huo. Therefore, Xiaobai secretly goes back to his room.


    After a cool bath, she went to the bathroom and hung up Huo SuBai''s clothes. She stood at the door of the bathroom for a moment.


    Hospey came out from the bath, in his bathrobe.


    Wei Liang sat in front of the window, holding a book in her hand, she was reading quietly.


    Without drying her white hair, huosu came straight to the cool and bowed her head to kiss her face.


    Wei Liang raised his head and put one hand around his neck.


    For Huo SuBai, a warm kiss is his deepest poison and hottest medicine


    Put her on the soft couch in front of the bed and kiss the warm and clever person in his arms.


    Cool tonight warm, also emotional, body trembling, hand accidentally grasps on his arm, tonight accidentally injured place.


    Huo Su''s white eyebrows frowned slightly and gasped.


    Cool lips with his taste, her eyes wet, looking at his hook people''s appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    Slightly cool wearing pajamas, soon will be may day, Nanyuan weather is changeable, her pajamas also become cool, light pajamas, shoulder straps are under the shoulder.


    His hair is also rubbed a little messy, with a lazy sex appeal.


    Huo SuBai just reluctantly smiles. Huo SuBai only feels that his wound has hurt a little bit. How can he feel that the slight coolness seems to have been found?


    No, she shouldn''t find out!


    He looked at the cool eyes and felt the pain of being caught by her on his arm. He could not help but bow down and kiss the cold lips, "um..." It really hurts!


    Cool side as if nothing happened to kiss him, arm around his neck, and his other hand on his wound pressure, and added a bit of force.


    Looking at the sweat on Huo SuBai''s forehead, the lingering on his lips rested a little, sticking to her lips, Huo SuBai said, "my wife, I''m wrong."


    Cool pushed him away, his eyes were cold, and he lifted the belt of his bathrobe. Sure enough, he saw his upper arm wrapped with gauze, blood oozing, flowers incomparable, and the bandage on his shoulder was also wet.


    Huo SuBai looked at her cold eyes, one arm directly held her in his arms, "OK, I was wrong, I was wrong, ah, you really It really hurt just now


    Slightly cool was held by him, just looking at him.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and coughed: "that, I came back clearly today. I went to the hospital!" Although Wei Liang did not ask a word, Huo SuBai still did not dare to hide, word by word to his plan.


    Cool pursed lips, did not speak, directly up.


    Huo Su''s white bathrobe can''t be tied up in time, so she can''t go after her, "my wife..."


    Huo SuBai blocked the door of the bedroom and frowned coolly, "Huo SuBai, you also know that I am your wife''s, why don''t you discuss this matter with me?"


    Reaching out to take her waist, "I''m your man, today I''ve scratched a hole in my body. Without your consent, don''t be angry, OK?"Don''t open your eyes. "Huosubai, did you say that no matter what happened, we should discuss it?"


    "I was wrong!" He said.


    "Do you know that I''m afraid? When I smell a faint smell of blood in the room, do you know that I was just in your bath, thinking about what happened to you, how did you still have the smell of blood? And when I left this morning, I was clearly a white shirt, how could I come back to be a gray one, and more With a coat, you don''t know what it was like in my heart at that time You really want to worry me to death! "


    Cool said can not help but cry out, Huo SuBai hugged her, "I am wrong, I really know wrong."


    Cool to get the medicine box, began to treat her wound, huosubai can not help but kiss her.


    She dodged.


    Huo SuBai rubbed her hair with one hand, "don''t be angry with me any more, OK? And it''s just my own window that broke. "


    "I know that you do all this to see Mingran, want to master all her whereabouts, for the safety of me and the children, but when you do these things, can you think about it for me and Xiaobai? There must be big white and small white. I think life is meaningful. If you lose any of you, I will go crazy. Do you know..." Slightly cool way, reaching out to touch Huo SuBai''s face, "so long, just good together I don''t want to let anything happen again. Even if it''s under control, I''m afraid... "


    Wei Liang put a good medicine on his arm again. Huo SuBai encircled her and asked her to sit on her leg and gently touched her face with one hand. "It''s my fault. If I told you about this earlier, you wouldn''t be so worried. Today, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. She''s going to attack her. If you hurt any of you What shall I do? So, Weiliang, you believe me £¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Cool nodded, "I believe, I believe you, will protect me and the child very well."


    "Yes, I will take good care of you and the child. Of course, I will also protect myself very well, because I am your day, your land, I want to be good, to be able to shelter you from the wind and rain. "


    Cool face in his chest, around his waist, "if, if not me so hard, you can''t bear, how long do you have to hide from me?"


    "In the end it worries you." Huosubai encircles him, gently kisses her hair top, the voice is gentle, in placating her.


    Cool and silent.


    Huo SuBai pointed out clearly, gently picked up her delicate chin and printed it on her lips, "silly girl, how much I want to live with you, with you, my whole life with you, how can I allow myself to have an accident, eh?"


    Cool eyes have been wet, fingers to touch his face a little pale, very distressed, pout, "you know good."


    "Of course, I know. If it wasn''t for my mother''s deep-rooted salvation, do you think I would?"


    Cool do not speak, although love him, but also know that Huo SuBai''s move is really not easy for Mingran.


    "You''ve done it. What can I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Your hands are so clean." He touched her soft delicate jade fingers, fingers, one by one soft kiss, "these hands are very beautiful, those things, you are not allowed to do, you know?"


    Cool and silent, he just looked at huosubai.


    "Compared with what she did to you, these are nothing. I said, who owes you, I will get it back bit by bit." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool looking at him, "I..."


    "Cool, remember, I once told you, no matter when, remember, to trust me, understand?"


    "I believe in you. No matter what happens, I will believe you unconditionally." Cool road.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran opened her eyes. In the dark, Mingran felt that there was a shadow in front of her bed. She sat up subconsciously.


    But the shadow, suddenly toward her, clearly only feel the pillow to suppress themselves, suddenly, she felt that she would not be able to breathe.


    When Mingran just felt that he was about to lose his breath, the pillow loosened and he breathed the fresh air with a big mouth


    When she threw the pillow away, she turned on the light, and the room was empty. Only the window was half open and a cool breeze came in slowly.


    Holding my head


    She was nearly suffocated in the empty room.


    She was scared out of three souls and four spirits. All this was too quiet. What had just happened seemed to be her own illusion.


    She lives on the 36th floor, which is the tallest building in Nanyuan city. Her doors and windows are in good condition. Someone climbs in through the window. Obviously, it is impossible


    Obviously suddenly did not have the sleepiness, sat on the bed to daybreak.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei finally discharged from the hospital, to the old house of the Huo family, there is no obvious shadow.


    He asked Huo SuBai, but he didn''t know.


    Tang Wei called Mingran, Mingran picked up, she was weak sitting on the sofa, she now dare not close her eyes, close eyes, feel that there is a person standing in front of the bed, and then, with a pillow pressed her head, want to suffocate her.


    It''s been two days. I feel that everything around me is full of grass and trees, and I''m very nervous.


    When she went out, she might be disguised as a car accident. At home, it seemed unsafe. So she simply stayed in the apartment, and the door didn''t come out. After receiving her call, Chen Ruan came to live in Mingran''s apartment. Chen Ruan didn''t know what happened. She only knew that when he slept in the middle of the night, someone would smash things in the living room, but when she turned on the light There is no one in this room.


    Such a scene is too weird, which makes Chen Ruan do not know what to do?


    Chen Ruan thinks that life is very, very unexpected every day, because she doesn''t know what will happen next second.


    When Mingran receives Tang Wei''s phone call, he is stupefied when he hears Tang Wei''s voice I don''t know what''s going to happen


    "Sister Let''s call the police! "


    Mingran did not answer Tang Wei''s phone, holding his head, "call the police, how to call the police? Do you think that if I call the police, the police will send someone to guard me? Chen Ruan, don''t forget that a few days ago, I just committed suicide. If I call the police again, there will be more media reports that I have mental illness. If I do, I will have to stop trying! "


    "Yes, so, sister, you must not give up. If you give up, we will be really crazy." Chen Ruan began to worry.


    Obviously, she pursed her lips, "this huosubai He really doesn''t give me a little affection. "


    Chen Ruan was also a little frustrated, "cousin, you If it wasn''t for going back to Australia? "


    Mingran shook his head, "Chen Ruan, do you know? Aocheng, I will never go back. Huo SuBai managed to set up the chess game. When I came back, how could he send me back safely to Australia City... "Clearly, I also understand, "Aocheng, it''s hard for me to go back in this life!"


    "How could it be!"


    Clearly ran wry smile, "little Ruan, do you know? Hospey didn''t give me a way back, you know? This time in Nanyuan, I''m fighting back to back. No matter what the outcome is, I won''t give up I must achieve that goal. Once that goal is achieved, I will completely turn over and change my destiny! "


    Chen Ruan said nothing more.


    Mingran only felt that she could only take the last step.


    "Xiao Ruan, do you still have to do me a favor?"


    "You have to let Tang Wei know what happened to me. Now, Huo SuBai put two bombs on my side. I can''t do anything. The only thing I can do is, Xiao Ruan, I want to live in Huo''s villa. When I get to Huo''s villa, those two bodyguards will not be so reckless."


    Chen Ruan nodded, "well As long as Tang Wei knows about you? "


    Clearly nodded, "as long as Tang Wei knows my situation, he will take me back to the old house of Huo family. In that case, I will get the message from Tang Wei After that, things will naturally happen


    Chen Ruan sounds reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City, Huo''s old house.


    Tang Wei is opening the morning news. From breakfast at home, she is a little lonely. After breakfast, she takes a box, which is full of toys, which warms Tang Wei a lot.


    Looking at the handwriting on the paper crane, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, just in the news, is broadcasting, longyinshan Jingren master is a liar.


    When Tang Wei heard the news, he was suspicious


    Looking up, I just saw the picture on TV. I saw that master Jingren, who had been criticizing Weiliang and Huo SuBai, was arrested by the police. The police in city B found a lot of cash in master Jingren''s residence, and his children went to noble schools... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Tang Wei saw this news, for a long time did not return to God.


    Huo Xuan came in from outside. Seeing Tang Wei''s face was not good, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I go to Longyin mountain specially But the master... " Tang Wei pointed to television.


    On TV, it was the master who was taken away by the police in handcuffs.


    What''s more, it was followed by a reporter''s interview. The master said that he was sometimes instructed by others to criticize the eight characters to see the images of the hexagrams, and the reporter also reminded the public to guard against such deception.


    And don''t blindly believe in divination and other things.


    Tang Wei pursed his lips, "how could this happen..."


    "Don''t believe it, you won''t listen to it!"


    Tang Wei frowned, "at that time, I gave him such a big red envelope What a liar


    Huo Xuan finally heard that the old lady in her family was not distressed by the red envelope. She was obviously deceived and angry, and regretted what she said to the media when she came back from Longyin mountain. "


    Tang Wei was angry early in the morning. Huo Xuan patted her on the shoulder: "well, don''t think about it any more."


    "What''s going on now? This master, there are such swindlers in the pure land of Buddhism. Haven''t you heard from the reporter that the third wife of the master is looking for him for divination, and he colludes with others." Tang Wei said that, but he was more guilty of murmuring in his heart, that is to say, is not su Bai incompatible with Wei Liang?


    Somehow, Tang Wei is obviously relieved.


    Then I look at the gift box that Xiaobai sent to the hospital on his leg. In the box is the gift box that he gave her to wish her well after staying up all night. In addition, I remember the happy look when I just learned that Xiaobai might be his grandson.


    Apart from other things, Xiaobai is really sensible and polite.


    Tang only frowned, and did not know how, how things came to such a step.


    She pursed her lips and felt a flash of light in her mind. She said that it was the incompatibility between Su Bai and Wei Liang. If they insisted on being together, there would be a disaster In the end


    Tang Wei shakes his head, no, no, it won''t be Mingran. Mingran is not such a person.


    Tang Wei will only this matter in the heart of pressure, do not let himself think.


    But it''s hard to avoid the taste in her heart. Before, she always felt like she was in a strange circle


    Tang Wei didn''t want to think about anything any more. He didn''t want to let himself think more.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai does not allow her to interfere in the affairs of Mingran. During the day, Huo SuBai goes to work, and she can''t stay with Xiaobai all the time in the micro garden.


    The micro garden is hidden. A lot of flowers and plants are planted in the back mountain. The seasons are different. In short, there is a flowering period in every season, and the security facilities in the micro garden are very top-notch.


    It can be seen that in this place, Huo SuBai has paid great attention to ensure their safety.


    However, she still does not want to leave Xiaobai alone in the micro garden. Although Xiaobai is young, she has many ideas. He doesn''t listen to the housekeeper''s words.


    Huosubai began to be busy every day, and her work began to be stable, so she didn''t want to be bored all the time.


    In the downtown studio, the decoration has been completed, the basic desk, and other things have been moved in.


    Wei Liang leads Xiaobai to the studio.


    Although there are not many people, the work has been carried out in an orderly manner.


    In terms of creative products, Bo Yao did everything by himself from the contract to the appearance of the products. It was a relief to leave the matter to him.


    After shaking off the shopkeeper these days, she found that she had accumulated a lot of work.


    "Boss, this is j''s watch. I''d like to invite you to take a red carpet walk in W country water city."


    Cool holding his cheek, looking at the invitation, "I am so famous now?"


    "No, since I spoke for J''s watch last time, the boss of J''s family respects you very much. Moreover, this invitation letter was sent by you in the storm of public opinion at that time. Our partner still supports you very much. I want to support you through this red carpet."


    "Well, that must be done." Slightly cool road, but go to w country, "really far." I don''t want to be separated from her family, Huo SuBai.


    "Do you want to discuss this matter with Mr. Huo?"


    "Discuss, of course." Wei Liang Dao, this is a big event, Wei Liang looks at the invitation letter time still has time.


    Walking out of his office, he looks at Xiaobai standing at Bo Yao''s desk. They don''t know what to say.


    Seeing her coming, Bo Yao threw down his brush and stood up. "Cool Well, my family would like to invite you to dinner. Thank you. I hope you will honor me


    She was not a virgin herself. She thought of what Bo Yao had done to her and Huo SuBai. Now she treats him like this, which is really enough for the virgin.


    She did not forget that Bo Yao had repeatedly let her fall into danger. However, sometimes people are like this. Happiness and misfortune depend on each otherShe couldn''t calm down when she thought of the terrible things she had experienced, but Bo Yao had already accepted the punishment. When she saw that he had changed his appearance for the sake of his family and children, she especially wanted to give him a chance.


    A chance to be reborn.


    Sometimes, an opportunity can change a person''s life.


    So, she didn''t regret it.


    Because she can see that Bo Yao really wants to thank her. Bo Yao is no longer the same Bo Yao he used to be, and even his shadow has disappeared. In short She is happy.


    "Yes." "But, what about this meal, I''d like to invite Our studio has been decorated, and we have already started to work. I will invite you to dinner first. Next time, your family will invite me to dinner. "


    Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er cheered, two people clapped.


    Xiaobai looks at the numbness and nods. Well, please have a meal. It''s a good thing.


    "Tonight, we will take our families with us. I''ll invite you to dinner. Besides, we will prepare some high-quality young men." Cool toward small Taolin Er blink.


    Lin Er clapped her hands even more, "Wow, that''s great. There''s a handsome guy!"


    When he was about to leave work, Huo SuBai received a cold phone call. He was just in the office. He said he wanted to talk about Chen Xiu.


    Gao Li has never given up on Chen Xiu''s affairs. He always feels that Chen Xiu is not dead. In recent days, he has checked almost all the traffic records, and there is no record of Chen Xiu''s situation. Even his informants have no news of Chen Xiu in various ports and docks.


    Gao Li thinks that Chen Xiu is probably dead. In addition to all the people in Wuxing before the trial, Chen Xiu''s death will be closely related to Cheng Yan.


    Moreover, Cheng Yan''s relationship may be related to an international criminal organization.


    "Handsome boy, yes, I have an old man left here. Let''s go there later..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Elevation saw Huo SuBai hang up the phone, frowning, "where do I have the mood? That group of people in the bar is involved in a big case this time! "


    "Although Cheng Yan is directional, there is no substantial evidence, so we can''t file a case for investigation."


    Therefore, Huo SuBai''s purpose is to hope that the police will pay attention to them and not to do any harm to her wife and son.


    Huo SuBai wants to understand the working procedure of the police side. He doesn''t think much about letting the police intervene in this matter. He still comes by himself. Otherwise, she can''t rest assured.


    First of all, put down the matter of Cheng Yan, because this person, still do not know where.


    Why did Sue look at the white smoke all the time


    "No, you''re pushing for marriage, too?"


    "I''m not pushing for marriage!" Huo Su Bai said, but he did not forget that in those years when he was cool, he was also thanks to their company. Otherwise, he would have to be lonely, and his friends were not many, so many of them were devoted to each other.


    "Sure to find the right one."


    "Isn''t there a engagement at home?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    He patted his forehead It''s better for your family to have no too much interference in these matters. It''s not good for you. If you find someone you like and like you, and you have such a son, your life is really enviable. "


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just raised eyebrows, before he you, life is not so good.


    "Well, since there is no suitable one, I''ll go there tonight. There are two assistants in Weiliang. They are good people Single


    ¡­¡­


    Sea area of country E.


    Luxury cruise ships are drifting on the sea. From afar, there are no songs and laughs from such a big ship. Some are the sound of spray splashing on the ship.


    In the dark sea, the surrounding atmosphere is a strange.


    A tall man, walking towards the top of the cabin in a hurry, pushed the door gently, and first entered his ears was the classical music of "Happy Fight with landlords".


    In the dark room, a man was lying in front of the computer, playing cards.


    Yes, he was right. He was playing cards. He was fighting the landlords happily.


    The man held the mouse in his hand and was playing cards. The sound from the stereo was "shunzi..."


    Tall man, frowning to fan, "boss..."


    The man continued to lie there, only heard the sound of "sleeping trough", followed by the sound of mouse throwing on the table, "NIMA, lose again, quick, and buy me some happy beans."


    Xiang Fan said Boss, you''ve spent 200000 yuan on happy beans by moonlight... "


    The man in front of the computer howled, "god horse? 200000? Nima, it shouldn''t be. It''s not scientific. " He is such a clever man that he will spend 200000 yuan a month to fight for Mao''s pleasure


    "200000 RMB, how many happy beans should I buy..."


    To Fan Gang to open his mouth, the man waved his hand, "forget it, you still don''t say, what''s wrong with my intelligence quotient? I''m a dog''s day."


    "Boss, do you have intelligence quotient?" He raised his forehead to fan.


    This kind of thing that children can''t play with. He''s a C. he''s addicted to playing with it. He''s never won.


    Xiang Fan said he had a headache.


    The man in front of the computer tapped the desktop with his fingers, "I can''t play like this. I even spent 200000 yuan on happy beans. No, I have to be restrained."


    Xiang Fan was almost grateful, "boss, you finally figured it out."


    The man nodded, "I''ve figured it out, you can give me another 50000 yuan of beans!"


    Xiang Fan wanted to cut himself with a knife, "boss What do you mean


    "What makes sense?"


    "Little sister."


    The man frowned, "since she left, she has taken away all the light and color in my life..."


    Xiang Fan pats the forehead again. NIMA is sick again. It''s no wonder that the younger martial sister doesn''t even take a look at her when she opens her eyes.


    "Well, you haven''t forgotten all the things I told you a while ago?"


    When the man heard this, his pretty face broke down and said, "what do you tell me about her show of love to that man? Do you think that my life is too long?"


    Xiang Fan said:


    At that time, it wasn''t that expression. At that time, it was expressionless, and And It''s still cold.


    "What''s new lately?" The man held his cheek, held his watch, and looked at the man on the computer screen, "come here, check this man, fight the landlord so hard, win me so many beans, kill him!"


    Xiang Fan only felt that he was going crazy, "boss How to run up there again? Is it to kill all the players? Are you funny or not? This is a happy fight against landlords. You''d better kill them all. You can play by yourself? "The man nodded, "Yeah, oh, by the way, Ann How about it? "


    "The man of Ann''s is a businessman, who does things to grind and haw. The woman has come back. She was still tearing on the Internet a few days ago, but now that woman has come back again. I''m really convinced that the businessman has many worries. Otherwise, I''ll go and solve the woman in a word."


    Finally, you''re not interested in men


    The man waved his hand. "If I didn''t look for you, did she go to see a doctor again?"


    "No, for such a long time, Ann''s illness did not recur!"


    The man was not happy, frowned, that beautiful face, now some sad and unwilling, "is he really Ann''s antidote?"


    "Well, Ann We don''t care? "


    "She promised to bring her back once she fell ill." The man said, a little tangled, in the end is hope or do not want her sick.


    "What about Mingshan? She didn''t go to the doctors for her?" The man asked again.


    He shook his head to fan It seems that there are a lot of doctors in Ann Shan''s family, but they don''t have a good relationship with them.


    The man sitting at the table sighed, "don''t worry about it. Let her go. As long as she is ill, bring her back..."


    "I know." He nodded to fan.


    "Huo Su Bai is looking for me? I just let him not find me, rob my woman, and want to know who I am The man said indignantly.


    Xiang Fan said: Who robbed whose woman.


    What kind of world is this.


    "Where''s the picture?" The man raised his eyelids and handed fan all the recent photos about the slight coolness to her.


    The man looked at the picture and threw it away. "OK, buy me happy beans."


    Xiang Fan said:


    I had to pick up the photos, put them on the desk, and then close the door of the study and leave.


    "Buy me happy beans. If you buy 50000 yuan, you should save some money. It''s not easy to make money!"


    Xiang Fan doesn''t want to say anything more The man who is addicted to fighting with the landlord is really terrible


    Boss, what''s your life pursuit?


    Is it just a fight against landlords?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The hotel is reserved in the cool and wait for the people to arrive in the hall.


    Not many people called today. They didn''t call Xiao Mo and Mi Xia, nor did they call Su Su and Tang Bei.


    She was optimistic about Bo Yao''s design at the beginning. She cooperated with Bo Yao in disguise. When she gave Bo Yao a chance, MI Xia advised her at that time.


    In addition, Su Su Su and Xiao Mo do not like Bo Yao very much. In order to avoid being unhappy, Wei didn''t call them.


    She and Huo SuBai witnessed the change of Bo Yao Therefore, when she explained Bo Yao to Huo SuBai later, Huo SuBai also said that Bo Yao had no way to go to Xiangcheng to fight black boxing when he learned that Tongyu was pregnant.


    People are really strange. At first, Bo Yao tried every means to put Huo SuBai to death. When he saw that Bo Yao was in danger, Huo SuBai chose to stand up instead of sit back and ignore him.


    So now, she is willing to give Bo Yao a chance. She also feels that the past has become a thing of the past.


    Because each other has a new life and a family.


    Wei Liang can''t help but wonder whether Bo Yao wanted to harm Huo SuBai by all means at first. Was it for the sake of Bo family or for women


    All in all, it was a very good ending.


    "Cool, you don''t mean Will that uncle bring me a mint? I like lemon mint. It tastes fresh in my room


    "Er Mint is not a flower, mint Mint is the name of the uncle''s son. "


    "Oh Xiaobai nods, nods.


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, "how do you listen to it in the end."


    "But why is a boy named mint? It''s a girl''s name."


    "And your name is Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai can be used by both boys and girls." Xiaobai is talking to his mother about this, very serious.


    "All right, all right, you win, all right?"


    "Why haven''t you come so long?" After waiting for a while, Bo Yao said that she picked up the children from the kindergarten. By the way, Tong Yu said that her working hours were relatively free in this studio. Even if it was a traffic jam, she should have arrived


    "Xiaotao, you go and have a look. Why haven''t you come?" Xiaoliang orders Xiaotao.


    Xiaobai and others are bored. There is music in the hotel. He amuses himself in circles.


    Wei Liang takes a look at Xiaobai and follows him in circles. Waiting for Huo SuBai to come, he looks at his son and his wife circling in the hotel. Xiaobai still wears a small hat and a mask.


    Someone in the hotel looked over and asked in a low voice, "Miss Fu, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Of course." Cool and generous.


    When she came to the restaurant to have a meal, the young girl with a group photo was very happy and said to her companion, "Wow, she has a good temper. She has no airs at all."


    Huo SuBai stood at the door and couldn''t help but curl up his lips. "My son said, when looking at the person I love, can you see a little star in my eyes


    Elevation: Nima, dog abuse, right? "


    "You still don''t understand her love for years


    Huo SuBai raised his eyes, "here, love her Go your own way. " Love her, with her son circle, the flow of beautiful eyes naive is still pure.


    Now she is no longer as cool as before. She has a very good career. She has thousands of fans behind her. Recently, he mended her ways and found that many fashion shows, including many places, have her figure. She is not publicized, but it is just such a low-key that makes her even in the corner like a lily in the corner, quietly revealing fragrance ¡£


    "Ma Ma, Baba is peeping at you again!" Xiaobai turns around, turns to Ma Ma''s arms, and then looks up.


    Slightly cool tilt head to see him, follow the elevation to this side.


    Lin''er, who was sitting beside her, looked at the elevation with a frown. It was the first time that a girl looked at him in such a way that he was very embarrassed.


    Slightly cool look at the elevation, elevation and huosu white height is almost high, but the temperament of two people is different.


    Huo SuBai is cold and distant, and the height also has the temperament of not being close to others, but this kind of temperament is more derived from professional awe.


    He has good-looking facial features, some masculine masculinity, and his awe inspiring temperament. When walking on the road, he naturally attracts many people''s eyes. He has a good interpretation of what a type man is. It''s no wonder that lin''er, who sees more handsome men, can look straight.


    Huo SuBai directly took his son into his arms, "is not already reserved for a private room, how did not go in?"


    "There are not enough people." Slightly cool way, walked to Huo SuBai''s side, gently took Huo SuBai''s arm, "not let you call more handsome boy?"


    "And Lin Chen and Tang Yan. We''ll come back later."


    "All right." Said Wei Liang.


    After a while, Xiaotao came panting, whispered in her ear, and frowned slightly, "you first follow the elevation into the private room, I''ll go out."Hospey gave her a tug, frowning, and not pleased.


    "It''s not convenient for you to deal with it." Wei Liang told Huo Su Bai directly, and then said to lin''er, "you first follow into the box, and then wait a minute Wait a minute Introduce it to you


    Huo SuBai did not have time to say, and then the cool was pulled away by Xiaotao, "AI..."


    "Mr. Huo, you have to trust our boss," Liner said to Huo SuBai


    Huo Su Bai helped her. He believed in her It''s just how you want to stick to your wife every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got to the parking lot, I found that several security guards were in a mess.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Peng."


    Wang Ningqi held her chest in both hands: "who are you now allowed to eat in such a high-class hotel? Don''t forget, I''m a senior VIP member here! "


    The manager of the hotel has come over. "Mrs. Peng, calm down, calm down. You don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about them."


    The hotel manager took a look at Bo Yao''s car. It was a 150000 bus. "You two, don''t apologize to Mrs. Peng quickly."


    "We''re right. What apologies?" Bo Yao frowns, did not expect to meet Wang Ningqi here.


    Slightly cool in the distance can be seen clearly, it is obviously Bo Yao reversing, the car is about to reverse, Wang Ningqi just inserted in, just make a bad scene.


    Is it true that enemies don''t get together? How did you meet Wang Ningqi at this time?


    According to Wang Ningqi''s character, Bo Yao is now out of power, and Wang Ningqi is now on the top. It''s strange that she can swallow the breath when she sees a family of three coming to such a high-class hotel to eat.


    Sure enough, Wang Ningqi pointed to Bo Yao and said, "just drive them out. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a hard time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Wang Ningqi, anything must have a first come after the way, this matter we are right originally, how can I apologize!"


    Wang Ningqi was more angry when he heard Bo Yao say this: "why? It''s up to me to be rich! "


    "You..."


    Bo Yao pursed his lips and was quite speechless. Then he said to Tong Yu in a soft voice, "take the child first."


    Tong Yu didn''t want to leave Bo Yao alone, but he didn''t want to frighten the child and wanted to leave. Wang Ningqi directly asked his bodyguard to stop him: "if you don''t solve this problem today, none of you want to leave."


    "Why are you unreasonable?" Children frown.


    "I''m Li. How are you?" Wang Ningqi looked at the hotel manager who was paying for the smile: "this matter is very easy to solve. If you let them go, I will go. Otherwise, the car will be blocked here, and no one will be good, which will affect your business. We are all decent people. It is not appropriate to make noise here."


    As the hotel manager, Wang Ningqi has no room to turn around. Moreover, Wang is really a senior member of them, so she can only tell Bo Yao.


    "You see, how about You go first? "


    Bo Yao glared at the hotel manager and said, "go? How can I get there? What''s your reason for letting me go


    He is very angry, and at this time, he can not go, guard mint, he can''t let peppermint have the character of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard since he was a child. He didn''t do anything wrong, he didn''t need to apologize, and he couldn''t bully the soft and be afraid of the hard!


    Although he had done a lot of bullying and bullying, when he was in a restaurant, many people came to eat, many familiar faces, but no one was willing to help.


    With so many parking spaces, why does Wang Ningqi want to grab this parking space with him!


    A lot of people looked over.


    "You see, isn''t that Wang Ningqi?"


    "Yes, isn''t that Bo Yao? Didn''t two people have an engagement before


    "The Bo family was expelled from Nanyuan. Wang Ningqi had to spread this tone on Bo Yao."


    "Yes, Bo Yao is also true. He is a big man. He can''t even walk away. He is really pitiful. He has a child."


    People''s voice of sobbing came, mint timidly looked at his mother.


    "You can go. Mrs. Peng likes this parking space, but you are a little old car that deserves to be parked here?" The security guard''s tone is not good. He bows to Wang Ningqi and doesn''t want to waste time here.


    The security guard felt that it was right for everyone to bully Wang Ningqi.


    He was not happy. It was the car he gave Bo Yao. Although it was not a luxury car, it was also a mid-range car with more than 150000 yuan. How could it be a small broken car?


    Xiaoliang whispered to Xiaotao. Xiaotao was waiting for him. He walked over and waved to peppermint. "Mint, you come first. You and Xiaotao sister go upstairs to find Xiaobai brother to play."


    Peppermint looked numb, Tong Yu thankfully looked at a cool, and then nodded toward the mint.


    Tong Yu did not speak at one side and was afraid that everyone would be very embarrassed when they quarreled.


    Wang Ningqi felt that every time she saw Bo Yao and Tong Yu, she couldn''t contain her anger. Every time she saw Tong Yu, she remembered that Bo Yao didn''t want her and chose her ex-wife again.


    I don''t like Bo Yao much, but what I care about is that in the eyes of this man, she is even inferior to that yellow faced woman.


    Wang Ning Qi pursed her lips and hated Bo Yao''s family deeply. She was really happy to see Bo Yao''s downfall. The man didn''t choose her and had such a fate. Now, she even went to such a high-class hotel to eat with her family.


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t mind your own business." Wang Ningqi looked at her with an expression of displeasure.


    "I don''t mind my own business. You''re going to scare the kids." Slightly cool way, small clean a will surround the security guard to push aside, will Mint embrace, "boss..."


    "You send the children up first and tell your husband to order something for the two children first. Don''t starve them." Cool slowly to Xiaotao said, and then see mint, the face is particularly gentle, "mint, you are good, wait a moment, mom and dad will go up to find you, you go to play with Xiaobai, Xiaobai brother has prepared a gift for you."


    Mint nodded. "I have a gift, too."


    "How nice."


    "Fu Weiliang, I just don''t understand. You have lost your memory and your brain is broken. Bo Yao once wanted to kill you by every possible means, but you have to cooperate with him and work together!" Wang Ningqi sneered, "it''s funny!"


    "Er My brain just seems to be broken. " Fu Wei Liang way, grabbed his hair, "in short, not how sober."


    "You..."


    "Mrs. Peng, what''s the matter? No, just a parking space. Can we give it to you?"


    "What do you think I want? Let them go Wang Ningqi said directly.


    Slightly cool is to see clearly, because Wang Ning Qi''s best friend sang Xiao''s affair, in short, this Wang Ning Qi is together with her to hate, simply does not cooperate!"That is to say, it is not discussed, is it?"


    "Yes, no discussion!" Wang Ningqi said directly, "Fu Weiliang, you and I are doomed to be friends, and we don''t need hypocritical greetings. Once upon a time, our origin, you know? Now, you helped Bo Yao to fight against me. At the beginning, I stood on the other side of Mingran in order to compete for the project of high-class hotel We are doomed to be unable to be friends. This matter is not without discussion. You give the project of luxury hotel to Peng family! "


    "Cool gently smile," you this is the opportunity to blackmail


    Wang Ningqi suddenly looked at Bo Yao and said with a cold smile, "Bo Yao, what do you think you are? In Fu Weiliang''s eyes, your fart is not!"


    The frown of cool displeasure frowns, "you didn''t finish, did you?"


    At that time, at the dinner party of Ning family, if this Mrs. Peng didn''t make trouble for her here, fortunately she could play the piano, otherwise, she would make a fool of herself!


    Wei Liang frowned, and Qingying''s eyes were unhappy. Seeing the more and more people gathered, they would delay her dinner. She did not talk to Wang Ningqi directly, and went to the car directly.


    Wang''s Bentley is on the side of the parking space.


    She closed the door and poked her head out. "You''re not going, are you? Don''t blame me for being rude. You know I have a way. You didn''t forget how I smashed Sangxiao''s Maserati? I can afford it, Wang Ningqi. I just don''t know if you can afford to delay it! "


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t mind your own business!" Naturally, Wang Ningqi has experienced it. She knows that the cool background is very deep. Last time, sang Xiao suffered a loss, but she used a prince''s Wang Ningqi is very angry, how where there are Fu Weiliang.


    Wei Liang looked at Wang Ningqi''s relaxed attitude, directly took the driving license to her, "do you think, why do I meddle?"


    Looking at the name on the driver''s license, Wang Ningqi breathed a sigh, "I can look at this matter in your face, and I won''t investigate it, but it''s a high-class hotel, Fu Weiliang..."


    "About luxury hotels, I promise Fair competition. "


    "Good." Wang Ningqi motioned the bodyguard to drive away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The three of them walked to the box together.


    Bo Yao followed the cool upstairs, but still opened his mouth: "today''s things, really thanks to you."


    "I thought you would be uncomfortable."


    Bo Yao light smile, "will not be uncomfortable, I was once stepped into the dust, nothing can not pick up."


    Bo Yao can''t help but look at Tong Yu. Tong Yu smiles faintly. Knowing what he is thinking, he feels that he has not protected her and her child.


    But in Tong Yu''s eyes, as long as he is good at her son and her side, she thinks it is a very happy thing.


    Into the box.


    The people are almost there.


    Tong Yu saw Huo SuBai and said, "long time no see."


    Huosubai nodded.


    A group of people into the seat, the two little guys played well.


    One by one.


    "Today is the joy of moving our studio. Thank you for your coming!"


    The atmosphere was not bad. Suddenly, Tongyu stood up and held a glass of wine, "cool, SuBai I''d like to offer you a drink


    Tong Yu looked at the cool, "fortunately, you came back, our family has always wanted to find a chance to thank you, and I, also owe you a sorry."


    Wei Liang scratched his head and said, "Er, I don''t remember the things before. It''s all in the wine. Let''s do it."


    Tong Yu was stunned, but he felt that the cool was really different from before. Her words made people feel very comfortable.


    And Bo Yao also followed Tong Yu to stand up, "boss, I will do a good job."


    Cool smile, "good, good..."


    Huo SuBai looked at the little woman beside her with tender eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    City B, Longyin mountain.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan went up the mountain at night. The mountain was quiet and could hear birds and insects clearly.


    At the temple, the little monk opened the door of the temple, "benefactor Tang, the abbot has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tang Wei is not down-to-earth in his heart. He finally found a relationship and made an appointment with abbot yuankong.


    The abbot sat in the meditation room, "benefactor Tang..."


    Tang only to the abbot line salute, "abbot, late night visit, more disturbing."


    "Whether it''s late at night or not, it''s fate to meet. Benefactor Tang, what''s bothering you?"


    "About ten days ago, I was confused. I wanted to ask the abbot to give me some advice. But I had no idea that I could meet him today."


    The abbot held the Buddha''s bead in his hand and shook his head gently, "benefactor Tang, let nature take its course, and everything will go smoothly."


    Tang Weiyi Leng, this matter has not said, the abbot of yuankong said so.


    Looking at the injury of the Abbot''s forehead, Tang Wei frowns, "the Abbot''s injury..."


    "This injury is over, benefactor Tang Guard against villains, only then can a family be safe, avoid regret, always the remaining three points


    Tang Wei listen to the Abbot''s words, more can not be practical.


    "Abbot, my son and my daughter-in-law..."


    "Miss Tang, you can''t reveal the secrets of heaven. It''s destiny. You can''t ask for anything, and you can''t get involved in anything. You can''t have children and grandchildren around your knees."


    Tang Wei wants to ask what else, Huo Xuan directly pulls people away.


    "The night is dark and the wind is high and the mountain road is male. The two benefactors will stay in the temple and leave early tomorrow morning."


    After cleaning the room, Tang Wei asked Huo Xuan, "abbot, what does that mean?"


    "When master Jingren was arrested, he was obviously looked at directly by someone. The monk didn''t talk nonsense. Obviously, master Jingren was a liar. He must have been instructed to say such a thing. But abbot yuankong is kind. He wants to bribe the abbot. The abbot has Buddha in his heart, so he doesn''t agree..."


    Tang Wei sighed, "I am also afraid of this, so I came to ask, I originally wanted to find the abbot of yuankong, who thought the abbot was not there."


    Huo Xuan looked at Tang Wei: "since the abbot also said this, you also believe this. You must remember not to care about the affairs of Su Bai."


    Tang Wei nodded.


    The next morning.


    Huo Xuan and Tang Wei left the temple.


    The abbot sent them down the mountain, "benefactor Tang..."


    Tang only saluted to the abbot: "abbot, you have something to say."


    "Benefactor Tang, you should be very careful today. If you don''t pay attention, it will be a disaster..."


    Tang Wei''s face turned white: "abbot, this Disaster? "


    "If you are not careful, your wife and children will be separated."


    Tang Wei only felt that his legs were frail, "separated from his wife and son? Abbot, can you solve it


    The abbot shook his head and said, "everything is caused. Everything in the world has cause and effect. There is no way to solve it Benefactor Tang, only when the family is harmonious can everything be prosperous. Tell your son that if the husband and wife are of the same mind, their profits will be cut off! "


    "Abbot, you and I are predestined. Could you show me the eight characters?"Tang Wei still read the eight characters of two people.


    "Benefactor Tang, your son-in-law is angry and your daughter-in-law is dead Wood makes fire


    Tang only listened to this, and the whole person understood, "the fire left the wood..." Is that the catastrophe, in order to leave the son?


    Tang Wei couldn''t stand any longer. Huo Xuan held the whole man.


    Tang Wei basically did not sleep that night, thinking about the profound meaning of the Abbot''s words. Now she finally understood.


    The abbot is instructing her and her son''s family. She should not interfere with her mother''s affairs. If she interferes with her son''s family, she will have an accident.


    Back in the car, Tang Wei''s body is soft, "how to do? My son is in great trouble


    Huo Xuan looked at Tang Wei and shook his head slightly Clearly... "


    Tang Wei also thought, "will it be clear?"


    Huo Xuan shook his head. "Maybe it is, maybe it isn''t!"


    Tang Wei sat on the car, "what to do? How can I listen to the Abbot''s words? It''s cool that I left SuBai? No, if you leave SuBai, then What about the son? It''s all my fault. I was fooling around in the first place. Now something has happened to me. What can I do? "


    Huo Xuan also began to worry. The abbot always had deep meaning in his words, and many words needed to be understood by himself.


    There is cause and effect, not cause and effect.


    Clearly, what do you want to do this time?


    Huo Xuan also has a headache. His son is different from them. They are young people. They don''t believe in Buddhism. They don''t believe here or there. Tell Huo SuBai these words. Huo SuBai doesn''t listen to them.


    This is not, in thinking, Tang Wei''s mobile phone rang, Tang Wei looked at the caller ID is Chen Ruan, "hello?"


    "Auntie, how are you these two days?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Wei said, "what''s wrong? Is it natural that you are ill again?"


    "Yes, auntie. I''m going on a business trip recently. Can you take care of my sister? Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. Someone is always following my sister. She''s in a bad mood. She can''t sleep well, and she can''t take good care of you. "


    "Nothing, nothing..." Tang Wei said, "what is tracking her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Auntie, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. These days, some people always smash the door in my sister''s apartment, so my sister can''t rest well these days." Chen Ruan said.


    "Smash the door? But didn''t Suzy assign two bodyguards? Those two bodyguards don''t work? " Tang Weiwen.


    "No, it''s not." Chen Ruan remembers what her cousin taught her. She must not say that those who smashed the door and broke into her room at night are the two bodyguards, because Tang Wei would not believe it. Instead, he would feel that he was stirring up the relationship between their mother and son.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to establish a close relationship with Tang Wei over the years, so she can''t let those relationships crack.


    "Auntie, it''s like this. Originally, the two bodyguards were always guarding my sister. As you know, my sister is always soft hearted. She just wants the two bodyguards to have a good rest. Besides, the man just smashed the door and didn''t do anything dangerous, so she didn''t tell them."


    Tang Wei couldn''t help feeling soft and said to Chen Ruan, "this child Sometimes she is kind-hearted, but what she just recovered from a serious illness is not the way. Did she call the police? What''s the matter with that person? Is it a person who smashed the car in the hospital? What''s going on? "


    "Auntie, my sister doesn''t know. I don''t know how to get into such trouble."


    "OK, she''s still thinking about me when she''s sick..." Tang Weidao, although there are some doubts in his heart, he still doesn''t want to think so bad. After all, the two people have been in contact for so many years. After all, they have feelings.


    Tang Wei didn''t talk to Chen Ruan duo again, so he hung up.


    Chen Ruan hung up the phone and asked, "what did she say?"


    Chen Ruan shook his head, "sister, she did not say, did not say let you go to live in the old house."


    Clearly ran frowned, "what does this dead old woman mean? How do you feel? She''s not like before. "


    Tang Bai didn''t take the initiative to nip her lips, because she didn''t take the initiative to take the right medicine. So she didn''t take the initiative to control the right thing.


    Tang Wei, who was still in B city, looked at her husband and discussed with him, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that everything is strange when I come back this time."


    "Old man, although I don''t believe that this matter is obviously concerned, the abbot deliberately and implicitly reminds us that our son may have a big disaster if If things really happen to Mingran, we can keep Mingran close to us and pay attention to her all the time. If there is anything wrong with her, we should also guard against her. What''s more, I always don''t believe that this matter has something to do with Mingran, so This time, something like this happened to her. I also want to take advantage of it to take her home. It''s not obvious. It''s better. We just treat her as a girl. If it''s really her So It''s business. "


    Huo Xuan nodded, "OK, but you''d better tell the two children about the matter of Mingran''s reception at home."


    "OK, today, we''re back to Nanyuan. Isn''t Susu always living in Subei these days? At noon we asked them to have dinner with them. "


    Huo Xuan is stunned, two families?


    The old lady couldn''t help but want to meet Xiao Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai received the call from his mother, he had not yet got up.


    "What?" He opened his eyes, turned over slightly cold, found a place in his arms and continued to sleep.


    He looked down at the man in his arms. Her hair was scattered on his shoulder and she was wearing one of his shirts. At the end of the dinner last night, both of them had a drink.


    It''s hard to avoid getting out of control at night.


    Mother''s phone, he listened absent-minded, eyes stay in the arms is still sleeping on the body, can not help but kiss her forehead.


    "I''ll tell you later, mom." Hospey lowered his voice and hung up first.


    Sit up and look at the time. It''s half past nine.


    Head down, kiss cool.


    Slightly cool frown, seem to be habit, encircle his neck.


    The shallow lingering lips make the morning quiet.


    "Get up." Huosu Bai Dao, the voice is deep and gentle.


    Cool open his eyes, into the eye is a good-looking man''s face, deep eyes are gentle to her.


    "Good morning She was sleepy and she circled his neck.


    When she wakes up in the morning, she doesn''t have to worry about whether her plain face will scare her, and whether her hair is in a mess.


    In a word, he felt very warm in his arms.


    "Good morning The man gently kisses her lip, extremely lovingly.


    Cool toward his arms rubbed, looking for a comfortable position, his face directly against his chest, contact his warm skin.


    "Mom called and asked us to have lunch together."Cool looking at Huo SuBai, "ah?"


    "Scared?"


    Cool shake his head, "how can, that go."


    "I''ll tell her later, by the way I''ll meet them at the airport first, and then I''ll meet them at the water table at noon. "


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei told Huo SuBai about the situation.


    Hosuby was driving. "Yes, she can live at home."


    Tang Wei didn''t expect her son to agree so soon. She felt that her son was really too good to talk recently. She was puzzled by the good talkers. Although she thought so, Tang Wei also asked the reason. If the son asked the reason along with himself, it was too unreasonable to make trouble.


    She didn''t ask much, but changed the subject By the way, have you discussed the meal with Wei Liang? "


    "After discussion, she will go with Su Su and Tang Bei."


    Tang Wei''s heart is relieved, that''s good, that''s good.


    Jushuitai hotel.


    Huo SuBai first let his parents into the box. Outside the box, he told Peng Yun something: "in the old house, more people should be sent. We must not let any accidents happen in the old house. Do you know?"


    Peng Yun nodded, "Sir, don''t worry. There will be no mistakes. However, sir, it is clear that it is a thunder. Why do you And let her go back to her old house? "


    "Only when I have real contact, my mother can find out the true face of Mingran. This kind of contact is to get along day and night. When living together, there are a lot of emotions and character. You can pretend to be two days a day, but after a long time, you will not be able to disguise. In this way, no matter how I deal with Mingran, my mother will feel sorry, Not feel heartache, this is one of them, there are two Second, if you don''t have a chance There''s no end to it, and let Daran continue to go to the old house... "


    "All right, sir. You can rest assured that they will do their best and torture Mingran into a psychopath and let her show her true face in front of his wife as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    A person, once the rest is not good, the mood will be easy to collapse, when people can not control their emotions, they must not be able to control themselves well, which will be easy to make mistakes.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a flaw.


    "Do it."


    Peng Jiahe came out from another box and was surprised to see Huo SuBai. He shook hands: "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    Huo SuBai motioned to Peng Yun to be busy. Peng Yun left. Huo SuBai turned his head and shook hands with Peng''s family and said, "Mr. Peng, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Mr. Huo, I haven''t found a chance to visit you since I left last time." Peng Jiahe said.


    "Yes, we must have a good competition with Mr. Peng some other day." Huo SuBai said, naturally knowing that Peng Jiahe is concerned about the project of the high-class hotel he is interested in. "However, things have been busy recently. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate and discuss with Mr. Peng in the future."


    "Mr. Huo, it would be an honor for us to cooperate with your company."


    Peng Jiahe and Huo SuBai exchanged greetings again, and the two talents left each other.


    Looking at Huo SuBai into the box, Peng and at present some worry, find a waiter asked a few words, and then hurried downstairs, called the driver to leave the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran mobile phone rings, is a strange number, sent a text message, "Han Tang Ming Zhuang, second floor quiet Pavilion."


    Mingran doubt, who is this phone, this person to find themselves, and also about there, is for what?


    Is it Tina?


    Maybe it''s her. Clearly, only Tina would be so careful.


    There are two bodyguards outside. She has been tormented by these days, and she hardly sleeps at night. Originally, she wanted to rest during the day, but who could have thought that her arm decoration made her crazy these days.


    Mingran still decided to go out, or with Chen Ruan, she deliberately said that she wanted to have tea.


    Bodyguards just follow, but did not go upstairs, in a crowded place, bodyguards convergence, a dutiful appearance.


    Clearly ran to the quiet Pavilion, push open the door between the elegant, but see unexpectedly is Peng Yun.


    Ming ran closed the door, "Mr. Peng..."


    "Hello, Miss Ming..."


    Mingran laughed and sat opposite him, "originally, it''s you who sent me a text message. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran. She seemed to be thinner. "I met Mr. Huo at the water table today..."


    "Mr. Huo Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Peng. When you and your wife wanted to ask me for help, who thought that she couldn''t help at last. I''m really sorry. I hope my affairs have not affected you. "


    "Miss Ming, I don''t mean it this time. I heard a conversation between Mr. Huo and his assistant Peng Yun today. Are you going to live in Huo''s house?"


    Obviously, he was stunned


    Peng Jiahe sighed, "although I don''t know what happened, Miss Ming, Huo family, you still don''t want to go. I personally heard Mr. Huo say that he will torture you crazy."


    Ming ran was stunned and looked at Peng and said, "Mr. Peng, thank you very much."


    Obviously looking at Peng Jiahe, his eyes were moist, "I really haven''t been cared about me for a long time Mr. Peng, I really don''t hide the joke from you. Once upon a time, I was kind to Mr. Huo and helped him. A while ago, if you had been on the Internet, you probably knew that it was the grace of saving life that caused the misunderstanding between Mr. Huo and his wife, leading to their separation for four years, Mrs. Huo She misunderstood me, so A lot of things It may be a little extreme, but it doesn''t matter. I think that as long as we treat each other sincerely, we will understand one day. "


    Peng and nodded.


    Mingran really did not expect Peng Jiahe would look for her, but also told her is such a thing.


    If, can let Peng family and help her, Huo SuBai certainly also can''t think of it?


    Obviously looked at Peng Jiahe, then lowered his head, "Mr. Peng, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that I had just asked you to meet Mr. Huo, so you helped me."


    Peng Jiahe stares at Mingran, "no, last time I was on the court, I felt that I had already been friends with Miss Ming. Friends should help each other, and I I I don''t want Mr. Huo to hurt you


    Mingran is very grateful, looking at the Peng family and his face slightly flushed


    At that time, when I saw Peng Jiahe for the first time, he was astonished in his eyes. When he came to the court, he seemed to be deliberately letting the ball, and let it go without trace.


    Plus this time, Mingran basically judges out what''s going on. Peng Jiahe likes her.


    When she wanted to help Peng family and Huo SuBai chain hotel, she investigated Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi. Only then did she know that Peng Jiahe married Wang Ningqi, but she was not reconciled. She felt that Wang family had cheated her. Over the years, Peng family and Wang Ningqi were respectful, but in fact, they were disgusted.Mingran looked at Peng Jiahe tenderly and stood up. "Mr. Peng, you are so righteous, I hope I won''t be hurt. I am very grateful in my heart. I will remember this kindness. Today I''m here to give you a cup of tea instead of wine!"


    Clearly ran holding the delicate cup, and then raised the cup, but her feet a soft, all of a sudden soft fell on the ground.


    Peng Jiahe quickly came to help her, "are you ok..."


    Mingran shook his head weakly, "no, no, I''m ok..."


    "No, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Peng Jia and Dao.


    Mingran waved to him and wanted to stand up. Suddenly, he didn''t stand firm, and fell into Peng''s arms.


    "Sorry!"


    Peng Jiahe suddenly stares at Mingran, and then can''t help breathing heavily.


    But Mingran didn''t start, just looked at him pitifully, and then Peng and his fingers gently touched her face, "Miss Ming You know what? From the first time I saw you, I My heart beat very fast. I overheard this incident. I''m really afraid of your accident... "


    Mingran and Peng Jiahe looked at each other with an unbelievable face, "no, Mr. Peng..."


    "I dream of you all night, I know that I care about you so much..."


    Mingran gently shook his head. Peng Jiahe looked at her and gently stroked her face, "this time I see you, you are thin and your face is pale I really... " Peng Jiahe suddenly hugged her tightly, "you are a woman alone here, really It''s heartbreaking. "


    Mingran suddenly cried, "for a long time, no one has said such warm words..."


    Peng Jiahe suddenly bowed his head and kissed her. He was stunned and widened his eyes. He acted like a little girl at a loss. The man''s lips ran into his mouth flexibly and stirred


    Mingran closed his eyes and imagined that it was Huo SuBai who was holding her and kissing her warmly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Jushuitai hotel.


    When Tang Wei and Huo Xuan arrive at the box, they are already there.


    "Parents," he called


    Tang Wei Leng next, "ah."


    Xiaobai stood beside Ma Ma Ma. Looking at Huo Xuan, he called his grandfather kindly. But when his eyes fell on Tang Wei, he whispered, "Miss Tang."


    Tang Wei is a little embarrassed at the moment. It is obvious that the last two disturbances have created a shadow here in Xiaobai, leading to today''s situation.


    Tang Wei was stunned and said to the child, "Hello, Xiaobai..." Tang Wei suddenly squats down, Xiaobai subconsciously hides, hiding behind his mother.


    Cool head, "Xiaobai..."


    Xiaobai looked up at Tang Wei.


    Tang just sighed, "Xiaobai, grandma, I want to apologize to you first. The first two times when grandma''s head was broken, she would be so cruel to you. Grandma said sorry to you!"


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Wei and blinks. Now, grandma''s brain is broken, right?


    "Xiaobai, would you like to forgive grandma?" Tang Wei asked again, and suddenly felt that she really did not care about her own business. Listening to the Abbot''s saying that she was divorced, she was really afraid of death.


    Separated?


    The wife is cool, which she knows, but this son Do you?


    Tang Wei widened his eyes and thought it was impossible. How could this happen.


    But clearly, Xiaobai is that liner''s child!


    Xiaobai recalled, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Grandma, I have already forgiven you."


    Tang Wei looked at Xiaobai, looked at it carefully, and was moved. "But, grandma still wants to say thank you, thank you for the gift you gave grandma."


    "Gift?" Xiaobai pretended to be stupid, "I didn''t give a gift."


    Tang can''t help laughing, "you little devil, ghost spirit, ghost spirit."


    Tang Wei''s indulgence in words was also noticed. She didn''t know what was going on. Her mother-in-law suddenly changed her attitude.


    Huo SuBai went into the box and heard her mother speak, and frowned slightly.


    Wei Liang looks at him coming in, looks at the past, and looks at Huo SuBai''s tacit understanding.


    Tang Wei suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He felt a little tight in his heart, but he still looked at Tang Wei with a smile: "Mom..."


    "Cool, in fact, the most sorry is you."


    "Er..." Cool a Leng, "Mom, you said this is what words, we are a family."


    Tang Wei slightly sighs, "a few days ago, mother is really old muddle headed."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I haven''t come back to see you in all these years." Slightly cool way, the heart can not help but jump, eyes looked at Huo SuBai, this just found that he is also looking at her, eyes are particularly gentle appearance.


    Did he finally stop feeling embarrassed?


    At lunch, the family was very happy. Su Su sat next to Tang Bei and whispered, "my mother, this is all of a sudden. I really can''t accept it."


    Tang Bei looked at Su Su Su and said, "you are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Su Su Leng hum a, "you still have quite a few."


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Peng Yun knocked on the door, Huo SuBai looked at the past, picked up a wet towel to wipe his hand, and told Xiaobai: "you eat well, I''ll go out for a while, what do you want to eat, let my mother clip it."


    Tang Wei once again sets his eyes on Xiaobai and remembers what his son once said. His son was so sure about Xiaobai''s life experience that he quarreled with the child for the sake of coolness.


    Also said, now quarrel, just to let her not regret in the future.


    Tang Wei''s heart is full of confusion. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s birth certificate and the detailed information in Los Angeles, she would not believe that Xiaobai was not su Bai''s child, but that information was too real.


    Now looking at Xiaobai, how The more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it.


    In fact, I used to look at it, but when I saw the information, I always felt that it was just a little cool. I used a strategy to find the child who was with Su Bai to cheat her.


    3¡¢ The four-year-old is too naughty in the end. Xiaobai sits on the dining chair to eat, but he is not clever.


    Tang Wei can''t help but remember that when he was in England, this little guy was really very considerate. How could he be so angry at that time and said to the children that he was a liar.


    A child, at the age of three or four, just when he doesn''t know anything, how can he


    Tang Wei finds it hard to swallow. Now when she thinks of what she did at that time, she can''t face it. If one day, something proves that Xiaobai is really her own grandson. Where can her old face go? How can she face her children and how to face the cold.


    Tang Wei''s contradiction is dead


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, Peng Yun leaned against Huo SuBai''s ear and whispered something.


    Looking at Huo Su Bai''s face is very ugly, and then Peng Yun did not go for a while directly.Huo SuBai also followed out of the private room.


    "Well, Xiaobai, you have a good meal here. I''ll go and see Dad."


    Xiaobai filled his mouth with food and nodded.


    Cool out of the box, from the back jumped to Huo SuBai''s back, Huo SuBai was stunned, subconsciously she was stroked, don''t let her fall, "you are more and more reckless." Turning around and gently holding her in his arms, his gloomy face softened a little.


    "Have you noticed that your mother apologized to me today? I''m flattered." Cool very happy, tightly holding Huo SuBai, "you, finally do not need to be splintered gas."


    Man''s eyes, very deep, looking at her, can not help but smile, "you ah..." It was because of the care in her heart that she was so worried. The relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was relaxed, and she was so happy.


    "It feels good." Huo SuBai said that there was no one outside the private room. He bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well, I tell you, it''s like going back to the past. When we first got married, Susu said to me, let me imagine how interesting it would be to have a miniature version of Huo SuBai at home. Do you think it''s a wish fulfilled?" Weiliang is very happy, because he and huosubai, and a lot of good things happened.


    Huo SuBai just hugged her, "well, it''s cool. You can rest assured that one day, I will let you live carefree. When our children come out, they don''t need to wear masks. I''m not afraid of other people''s calculation, because I can give you a peaceful and peaceful life."


    Cool nodded, he has been working hard for this, with him, very happy


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mingzhuang in the Han and Tang Dynasties.


    Peng Jia and tightly embrace Mingran, swallowing her lips and tongues, and she just tightly closed her eyes, some at a loss.


    Such performance, let Peng family and more cherish her, kiss deeper.


    He is also a lot of happy girls, but for the first time he had this feeling, like the feeling of first love, exciting, and he himself is like a young man in love.


    After a kiss, Mingran was paralyzed in Peng Jiahe''s arms. Her big eyes looked at Peng Jiahe in disbelief. The wet eyes made me feel pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "You..." Mingran looked at Peng Jiahe with his arm still on his neck.


    She immediately let go, "I''m sorry..."


    Peng Yun naturally knew what she meant, "Miss Ming No.... " If you still call her like this, it would be too strange.


    "Clearly, it''s me who is wrong. It''s me who belittles you. I''m a married man, but I can''t control myself. It''s me It''s me That''s wrong. "


    Obviously, she lowered her eyes. Over the years, she was able to see clearly the hearts of the people.


    Naturally, I know how to deal with Peng family and men like this.


    The more pure and harmless the performance, the more able to stimulate men''s inner desire to protect, must be different from Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi wants to hold her position in Peng''s family with her own ability. Maybe her mother-in-law is satisfied with her, but her husband must not be satisfied with her.


    "Let me go first." Clearly said, and then stumbled around.


    Peng Jiahe stood behind her and looked at her. He turned around clearly and gently stroked his slightly red and swollen lips with his fingers. A smile was lifted from the corners of his lips, which was just what Peng Jiahe saw.


    Peng Jiahe is extraordinary in appearance and has some male chauvinism in his heart. Seeing Mingran''s expression, she is somewhat shy but sweet. She is clearly reminiscent of his kiss.


    Suddenly, he hugged her from behind, and obviously tilted his head, and looked frightened. But when he saw him, he bit his lips gently, and his eyes were apologetic, sorry to Wang Ningqi.


    "You like it, like me to kiss you." Peng Jiahe is almost happy to die, holding Mingran tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I know Knowing that you have a wife, I also I''m really sorry, I''ve had too many years, no one has ever kissed me like this, so There are others who value me so much. "


    In this way, the Peng family and her desire to protect her stronger.


    "Wang Ningqi and I are in a commercial marriage. As you know, such a marriage, for me and her, sometimes looks like a chicken rib. When I see you, I can feel my own heart beating. Originally, I wanted to put this matter in my heart. When I saw your affairs, I felt that I was going crazy and wanted to protect myself Protect you, but I''m a married man. How can I Today, I''m really afraid that you will be hurt. I''m desperate to tell you not to go to Huo''s house again! "


    Mingran''s eyes were watery again, and his fingers trembled slightly. He gently stroked his face, "I I''m really moved, but you''d better let me go, OK


    Peng Jia and did not understand, frowned, "why? Why don''t you understand, hospey, he Just a few days ago, at the dinner party of Ning family, he looked at Fu Weiliang''s eyes. His eyes were clear that there was no one in his eyes. Do you know? "


    Clearly nodded, "I know, I know But after all, it''s because of me. I also think that Mr. Huo misunderstood me. As long as it is misunderstood, it can always be solved. I thought I loved Huo SuBai deeply, but today I found that my heart It turns out that it can beat for other men, so Don''t stop me, let me do this last thing It is to repay all the gratitude and resentment of the Huo family. With you, I ask for nothing but you Occasionally can think of me, is to use such incomparable gentle eyes to look at me, or I''m happy to hug me like this... "


    Peng Jia and his heart was moved, holding Mingran tightly, hearing her beating for his heart, he was very excited, "really?"


    Mingran nodded, his face turned red again.


    Peng Jiahe grinned and kissed her again.


    This time, he didn''t hide. He just put his finger on his shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m studying abroad. You should know that foreign countries are open. I grew up in Australia, and I''ve never been in love casually It''s you who let me realize the sweetness of love... "


    Peng Jiahe was more happy. When she married Wang Ningqi, Wang Ningqi was not in the same place. She knew that the affair with Bo Yao at that time was known to all in the south.


    Had it not been for the back and wealth of the Wang family, the Peng family would never have married the Wang family.


    It was only after they got married that they found out that the Wang family had been in a big deficit in recent years. It was just a fraud.


    With Wang Ningqi, two people on the surface are polite, but for Wang Ningqi and a bit of business mind, he would have had enough with her.


    Thinking of Ming Ran''s pure love, Peng Jia and her more loving can''t do, kissing her little mouth, like a child who gets candy.


    Obviously, he encircles his neck, and the two people kiss together again.


    When the man''s fingers reached into her clothes, she trembled. She didn''t push him away, but snorted, and some of them wanted to refuse and welcome him.


    Peng Jiahe was very excited, feeling Mingran''s soft waist, delicate skin, and the touch on his chest, "I won''t aggrieve you You also give me some time, I will break with her clean, you also promise me, if the Huo family is really bad to you, you must learn to protect yourself. "Obviously nodded, "I go to Huo''s house, in fact, maybe I can help you, that is the top hotel project."


    "No, remember, if you can''t influence the Huo family, you can tell me that although the Peng family can''t compare with the Huo family, they still want to give you some thin noodles."


    Mingran nodded and hugged Peng Jiahe tightly again, pretending that he was holding Huo SuBai.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei and his son informed his son Mingran of the matter, the end of lunch.


    Tang Wei or decided to go to Mingran where to look at the situation, if not, live to Huo''s house for the time being.


    When he arrived at Mingran''s residence, Mingran came out with a mask and coughed gently. When he saw the people outside, he was obviously stunned: "Auntie, how did you come here?"


    "Auntie knows you''re not well, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Obviously, she frowned, "it''s Chen Ruan, isn''t it? It must be her. Otherwise, how can you know that I''m not in good health? This Chen Ruan is more and more unruly. Doesn''t she know that you are ill? I''m really pissed off. "


    Tang Wei looked at Mingran is really angry, in the heart more and more heartache, also felt that the matter may not really come out of Mingran''s body.


    "Well, don''t be angry with her. She also thinks that if you are alone, you really care about you. And because only I can help and take care of you, she told me. Otherwise, no one said to me. Besides, my health is good and I can take care of you. Chen Ruan also said that you should go home with me first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    However, his eyes widened, "Auntie, how can I live with you? No, my appearance has already made Mr. and Mrs. Huo uncomfortable enough. If I go to live in my home again, what can I do if there is any misunderstanding between Mr. and Mrs. Huo? " An expression of consideration for others.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I go home to live. At noon today, I had dinner with them. That''s what I was talking about." Tang Wei didn''t hide it, but told Mingran directly.


    Mingran didn''t appreciate her. He thought that if Tang Wei really had her in her heart, she would go home to live in such a simple matter, and specially invite them to have a meal to tell them that Tang Wei didn''t like her as much as she said. It was just a lie to think of her as a daughter.


    Mingran of course did not show, just look at Tang Wei embarrassed.


    "Well, you live here by yourself, and you are not in good health. You''d better go home with me. My aunt said that she would like to find a good marriage for you."


    Mingran sighed, "Auntie, I really appreciate your kindness, but I can''t go. I can see that you are in good health. I feel much better. I won''t go home with you. I decided to book a ticket and go back to Australia. When I see you are OK, I feel relieved. "


    "You said, you child, how can you live for two days and leave." Tang Wei sighed, "this matter, nobody has the final say, you have to go home with your aunt, or at first put your body in good order, really well, if you can Australia, I will not stop."


    Tang Wei holds the hand of Mingran, which is really full of pity.


    Mingran finally compromised and went back to live with Tang Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Xiaobai is very happy, holding the hands of his parents, his face is filled with endless smile, "I''m really happy today, grandma, how can you treat me so well all of a sudden."


    "I also want to know," he said


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing: "Dad said, and found a master to calculate. My mother felt that if I left you would be particularly bad for me, so she objected."


    Slightly cool, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaobai frowned, "what master, where the master, I have to find a master to calculate."


    Slightly cool frown, "you also look for a master to calculate, you look for a master to calculate what?"


    Xiaobai''s big beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, "I''m looking for the master. I want to ask the master if we can live together happily all the time. She


    "of course." Wei Liang answers with Huo SuBai.


    Hear each other''s reply, two people can''t help but smile at each other, looking at each other when affectionate, that silent tacit understanding.


    Xiaobai: Baba''s mother''s eyes now abuse the dog.


    Xiaobai took a nap. Huo SuBai took a cool hand and went to the back mountain. From Weiyuan to Houshan, a path was secluded. At this time, in the spring, the green mountains were beautiful.


    "Ming Ran has gone to the old house." Two people with ten fingers clasped, walking in the mountain path, want to go around the back mountain.


    "Well." I am cool should, always careless, she goes and stops, see the flowers stop and smell, pinch a flower.


    Huo SuBai was also very patient, so he took her hand and waited for her to collect enough.


    "Only, eh?" Huo Su Bai expresses dissatisfaction with her attitude.


    "You must have deployed it. In fact, as long as you don''t hurt your parents, there won''t be any moths." In front of her, there are some small yellow and white flowers standing in front of her.


    Huo SuBai looked down and looked at her carefully playing with the flowers in her own hands. She was not worried about anything. The weather was already hot, and it was about to be may day. It was the hottest time of the day. Her white skin was transparent under the light, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    Looking up, she grinned, the flowers in her hands, not behind his ears, "good-looking."


    Huo SuBai: He is a big man''s, sure, put a flower on his ear?


    "How beautiful?" He frowned, and she stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, then took his hand and continued to walk forward, not forgetting to answer him: "of course it looks good."


    Huo Su Bai followed him, and they did not take time.


    "If you let Tang Bei and Su Su Su go back to their old house, they are afraid that their parents will be at home and can''t cope with it?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m afraid of." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Xiaobai, you will not be in my home


    "I am afraid of my hands and feet when I deal with this matter. That''s because..."


    Cool suddenly turned back, "no need to explain, I understand, really understand, you are not the kind of soft hearted or childish person, if there is a more straightforward way, you will not be so circuitous." It is because Tang Wei was involved, her mother-in-law, Su Bai''s mother-in-law, so he would be like this.Her mother-in-law Tang Wei is very important to Huo SuBai, because when she remembers, two people are dependent on each other, so she understands.


    "Well, mom will also guard against her, you can rest assured, mom is not stupid, things slowly, she turned the corner."


    "Good." Cool nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming ran followed Tang Wei to live in the old house of Huo family.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su are here.


    Susu always can''t stand Mingran. Mingran has to live in her house because of her clothes. This makes Susu feel very unhappy. She has a straight temperament. She can''t stand this.


    But guard his mother, and can not in front of his mother''s face, on the spot meet clearly ran.


    So she went upstairs, out of sight.


    Tang Bei followed Su Su up the stairs, looking at Su Su sitting by the window sulky, gently hugged her, "what do you think?"


    "It''s nothing. I get angry when I see that man in my house, hypocritical."


    Mingran originally wanted to go upstairs to please Susu, but she didn''t expect that these two people were also there, which disrupted her plan for a while. However, who thought that when she first came up, she heard Susu saying bad things about her.


    Mingran especially hates Susu, just as Susu hates herself. She knows this.


    This Huo Susu has never liked her. Since the first time they met in Australia four years ago, Susu saw through her heart for Huo SuBai.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do anything to Huo Susu. Obviously, she couldn''t do anything to her, because Huo Susu and Tang Bei are in this house now, which is just too much of a hindrance.


    "What are you mad at her for?" Tang Bei pacifies her and gently takes her into his arms.


    Recently, Su Su Su is really at ease. During this period of time, there is no announcement or advertisement. She has put her work on hold. As a result, she doesn''t want to go back to Jiangcheng.


    Su Su sat on Tang Bei''s knee and directly went to kiss Tang Bei, "kiss me, don''t think about that bitch! I''m afraid she''ll take over the nest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Tang Bei hugs Su Su''s waist and kisses her lips, "no swearing."


    "She is mean!" Su Su was not satisfied.


    Tang Bei kisses again.


    Su Su felt that she was going to blow it up. "Tangbei, you don''t want me to curse dirty words. You You... "


    Recently, she didn''t say much dirty words recently. In fact, she didn''t dare. She was managed by Tang Bei. As long as a dirty word appeared, Tang Bei would come to kiss her immediately.


    Su Su said very helpless, because Tangbei this goods, do not know when, in short, is very will tease younger sister is.


    In her eyes, the old man, Emma, who was ten years older and as old as her brother, was a little bit upset, but she felt fresh again.


    Maybe it was too early to give Tang Bei a definition, leading to, every minute I want to beat Tang down.


    No, when Tang Bei kisses her, she immediately meets up.


    Su Su is a direct person, the expression of feelings is also the same, like is like, will have no turning back, do not like is not like, even hypocritical coping will not have.


    For example, if she likes Tang Bei to kiss her, she will never turn back.


    Around his neck, his lips were entangled with him.


    Tang Bei is directly pressed on the sofa. Tang Bei holds her waist and kisses her. Tang Bei likes Su Su Su. When Su Su was very young, she just didn''t know.


    Maybe Susu, who started to fall in love at the age of 15 or 6, didn''t see the tension and jealousy in his eyes. She always frowned and said that she would not let him take care of her, but Susu didn''t care at all and seemed to forget that she had once angry with her marriage partner.


    Therefore, Tang Bei is always alone these years, and Su Su always laughs at him. Does he not like men at all? Otherwise, how can he never find a girlfriend.


    There are people in his heart, some is her, but tell her, Susu''s character will not believe.


    Fortunately, now, he can embrace and kiss her like this, with a start, Tangbei very cherish, want to keep her, hope that his bird, tired can nest, not always fly outside.


    Kissing Su Su''s lips, Tang Bei is easy to be emotional. He has not had many women, and she is the only one.


    And so was Susu, who was the only man.


    Once, I thought, she had a lot of boyfriends, but I didn''t expect Those boyfriends, it seems, did not really go to her heart.


    That year, because of the accident, she disappeared unexpectedly and almost met with an accident.


    Together, he tasted the taste of love.


    When I do it with a woman I love, I feel so wonderful that I can''t describe it. I don''t want to restrain myself.


    Two people have some enthusiasm, Tang Bei''s hand into Su Su Su''s clothes, light clothes quickly fall off the shoulder, the girl''s eyes blurred sitting on his body.


    Pick her up and kiss her more warmly.


    Mingran stood outside the door, saw two people holding a piece of hot kiss, kiss in full swing.


    Two people are like people in love, looking at this scene coldly and coldly, and the mobile phone in the hand also recorded this scene quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran went back to his room, sat in front of the computer at the desk, opened the video in the mobile phone and put it in the file of the computer.


    Looking at Su Su''s eyes blurred, lazy, Su Su is very beautiful, since you can be a star, you have capital.


    Just did not expect, this private life is very low-key, known as the entertainment industry Qingliu huosusu, the original in front of men so open, waves.


    If these photos are seen by people on the Internet, the image of Huo Susu, who has always been the image of a jade girl, is Huo Susu.


    Don''t like to scold?


    Let''s show you


    This just let Su Su go to work, Tang Bei went to public relations, he can implement his own plan.


    However, Mingran thinks that at this critical juncture, we can''t directly put this video on the Internet. After all, this is in the Huo family''s old house. As long as the video is exposed, it will naturally hurt 1000 enemies and 800 people.


    Clearly thinking, how can there be a good way It can not only stir up the pressure of public opinion, but also hurt hosusu.


    When she came to Nanyuan this time, she came to occupy the magpie''s nest. She not only wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest, but also made the whole Huo family restless, so that the Huo family would not pay attention to her, so try her means.


    Mingran pondered for a long time, then had an idea, and finally sent the video to Tina.


    Tina, in M country, felt that she was really going to grow hair, because there was nothing to do. What she did every day was nothing to do except to please the rude man.


    That man, that''s too strong for Tina.


    When Mingran told her on wechat that she would check the documents, she was still a little suspicious.


    When she opens the file, it''s a compressed video.


    She points to turn on, just as ROMI comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath and watches Tina playing with the computer. ROMI is a bit unhappy because there is a very important video about Ann in the computer, which is his trump card, so ROMI doesn''t like Tina playing with it.I thought she was playing with this, but when she saw the video, ROMI narrowed her eyes.


    Tina deliberately let ROMI see that ROMI is crazy about Asian beauties. He likes Asians. Although there are no three-dimensional foreigners on his facial features, ROMI likes the approachable temperament of Asians and the openness when he is in bed.


    Tina thought she didn''t know how to help Mingran, so she had an idea.


    If ROMI gets tired of himself and has a new love, he will be free.


    Looking back, he saw ROMI. ROMI looked at the video, and the eyes of the people with a red face were slightly straight.


    But Tina saw ROMI with jealousy. "Do you like her?"


    ROMI likes women to care about him. She puts her hand on Tina''s chest. Tina is in pain, but she looks like she wants to die. ROMI''s blue eyes are staring at the girl on the computer.


    "She looks familiar."


    "No What a famous star Tina said to ROMI.


    "I love you, you must not like others." Tina said that on purpose.


    ROMI looked at her and bit her chest, very hard.


    Tina hugged him hard and murmured to herself, but the voice was not loud or small, but ROMI could hear clearly: "I want to own you, but I know that you are not meant to belong to me."


    As soon as ROMI heard this, she thought Tina was really sensible. "I will always love you."


    Then ROMI let go of her and left.


    Tina laughed and thought it was bad luck for hosuzu to be her sister.


    Huo SuBai protected Fu Weiliang so well, but only his sister did not seem to protect him very well. That is to say, he has to open an incision from huosusu.


    Although ROMI was in M country, it was too easy to tie someone from home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Mingran has been living in the Huo family for a week.


    Tang Weiyue saw that Mingran was diligent in helping her. She felt that Mingran was not that kind of person.


    Looking at Mingran''s complexion getting better and better, Tang Wei''s heart is also more gratified.


    However, Mingran has calmed down these days. In the Huo family, she can''t be held by others for the time being. Besides, Tina has said that she has to wait for her news and then act, otherwise her fate will be as bad as last time.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai has a long memory this time. No matter which side''s power, she will lose as long as she bumps against the hard. And this time, Huo SuBai has taken precautions against everything. Therefore, this time, she must be careful, and she must not let the last thing happen again.


    This time, we must be careful not to make any mistakes.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su have been living in the Huo family, but Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai have not been here this week, but Tang Wei has gone out several times. She clearly knows what Tang Wei has gone to. She remembers the little grandson in her heart and is very happy when she comes back.


    Mingran in the heart is very uncomfortable, feel this old thing, go out to see that wild, unexpectedly want to secretly go, in case of her? In case she does what?


    You''re afraid you''re going to attack that wild seed?


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Fu Weiliang gave the old woman. She talked about Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang several times in the Huo family, and didn''t want to let two misunderstandings. Who knows, the old lady Tang Wei didn''t lean on the top, which made her very angry. She worked so hard for so long, who thought that things had not started to do, and the old thing began to not cooperate.


    Although this, Mingran still did not show, slightly pursed lips, these days she in front of Tang Wei, always behave very clever, even shy.


    She watched from the French window that Tang Wei and Huo Xuan came back from buying vegetables. She pretended not to see it, and then she continued to chat on wechat on the sofa.


    The person she chatted with on wechat was no other than Peng Jiahe.


    These days, she talked with Peng family every day. Since Peng Jiahe likes her, she likes it. It''s a good thing to be liked. Moreover, she can''t point out that there will be things for Peng''s family and helping her in the future, so she obviously doesn''t exclude her, but talks with her just like he loves her.


    Tang Wei came in and saw Mingran''s shy appearance. Then she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Mingran must have a boyfriend. If she didn''t have a boyfriend, how could she behave like a girl in love.


    Then Tang Wei pulled Huo Xuan into the kitchen and said, "ah, you look at this. Is it strange recently?"


    Huo Xuan shakes his head. He doesn''t pay attention to this. Usually, he just cares about his wife. Otherwise, he doesn''t care. What''s more, he pays attention to why.


    He is always wary of outsiders. He thinks that in this world, in addition to the feelings between parents, children, lovers and friends, a person who is good to her for no reason has her purpose.


    This person may have a kind heart, but there are a few people who have a good heart. As for clearly, he can''t relax his vigilance when there are so many things going on at home.


    As a man, he is more rational. If he is too emotional, his wife and children will always suffer some losses. In addition, Huo''s father always knows that his wife has never regarded Mingran as a bad person. Therefore, he should strengthen his prevention to avoid tragedy.


    "Well, I mean, obviously, it seems to be in love."


    Huo father frowned, "love?"


    "Well, no, I''ve been giggling with my mobile phone these days. Aren''t people in love like this?"


    Huo Xuan doubted that he didn''t like his son? Why are you in love again?


    Huo Xuan felt that he was really old. How could he not understand what was on his mind.


    "It''s a good thing that she''s in love." Huo xuandao thought, if she was in love, she would not live in his house, and he would not have to be afraid all day.


    "It''s a good thing. I think it''s a matter of my mind." After all, Miss Tang is the only one who has lived in the family for a few years. After all, she is not happy to live in the director''s house for her.


    Tang Wei is looking for a chance to ask Mingran. After all, it''s a good thing. He wants to know whether that person''s family background is worthy of Mingran.


    Although I didn''t hear what the two old guys were saying in the kitchen, I could guess it?


    So, looking out of the window, the two bodyguards stare at her.


    Mingran is fearless now. After all, this is in the Huo family. Her room is next to the old couple. Even if the bodyguard comes into the room, as long as she yells, the two bodyguards are very afraid. So these days, the two bodyguards are very restrained.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su came back from the outside, their faces were more dignified.


    Su Su looked at the two people come back, very warm greeting: "you come back?"


    Tang Bei''s voice was not cold or light. Er Susu just looked at her and didn''t talk to her. In fact, she didn''t care. She was used to this lady''s superiority. In a word, Huo Susu, the eldest lady I told her what it was like to be under someone else''s fence.In fact, Mingran did not continue to think about


    In a word, there will be a good ending for hosuzu, such a beautiful female star, if the outflow of those large-scale photos, even video, that star path will be greatly affected.


    "Go upstairs and clean up." Su Su said to Tang Bei.


    Mingran''s heart is more proud, is it Tina''s side has become?


    At that time, Tina told her that if you want to deal with huosusu, you should first lead Tang Bei away.


    Tang Bei''s outstretched hand reached out to inherit the Jing family in Jiangcheng, but Huo SuBai''s bodyguard and assistant, he was brave and resourceful.


    "Mom Su Su didn''t know what to do, and called directly.


    Tang Wei came out of the kitchen. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Tangbei is going back to Jiangcheng, and I''m going to work." Su Su said directly.


    Listen to this clearly, as expected


    No one could have imagined that when she was clearly going to deal with Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, she started from Huo Susu, and when Huo Susu got into chaos, she would have a chance.


    Although Tang Wei didn''t give up, he sent away his daughter and son-in-law.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su didn''t tell each other that something had happened to a certain bidding case in Jiangcheng, so Tang Bei had to go back to deal with it urgently. As for Su Su Su, his agent kept calling to urge him to make a movie, so he had to start work.


    Obviously looking at Tang Bei Su Su who left, he felt very happy. He really underestimated that Tina, but he really had a way to lead people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Tang Bei and Su Su Su left, the bustling home, suddenly two people, Tang only time also feel flash flustered.


    Originally hot and noisy, and Su Su that stinky girl fight, this all of a sudden work up.


    Obviously ran also saw that Tang Wei was not happy. "Aunt, Su Su is busy with work. I will accompany you for a few days, and I will go back to Australia."


    "Are you going back, too?" Tang Yiyi listened, more unhappy, "can''t you stay here longer?"


    "Auntie, everyone is busy, so am I Clearly ran way, smile, "can''t always be a rice worm, right?"


    Tang Wei also did not speak, looked at Mingran, "good boy, aunt asked you, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Obviously ran smile," aunt, originally nothing can hide from you. "


    Tang Wei''s heart is more happy, "ah, which family''s children?"


    "Auntie, don''t talk about it. Do I know whether we are suitable or not. If it is, I will tell you." Mingran said, and some little girl''s embarrassed.


    Tang Wei looked at her, "Ming ran, you have been around me for so many years. My aunt really has feelings for you. I hoped you could be closer to me and become my daughter-in-law. But who could have thought that my son did not have this blessing."


    "Auntie, in fact, I think, it''s ok Fortunately, I didn''t let Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo have any bad influence. If there is, I would be too guilty Obviously speaking of this, always a face of regret.


    Now, to say you want to leave is not just to prepare for the next step.


    "How to say, maybe this is also their fate, aunt is really, you can be happy."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will be happy." Mingran said, and then tightly held Tang Wei''s hand, "aunt, these days, I think I can accompany you, but there is another thing, I still hope you can help me."


    "Don''t say one thing, many things will help you. What do you say?"


    "Auntie, you know, because of me, there was a misunderstanding between Mr. and Mrs. Huo, and caused the separation for four years. A few days ago, because of my illness, I did not control my mood well, and I said some bad words, which also made Mrs. Huo suffer from abusive abuse on the Internet. Therefore, I think I want to find Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo to have a meal together, and I want to sincerely give it to them Sorry If I invited myself, Mr. and Mrs. Huo would not appear, so I want you to do me a favor, just in this house, OK


    Tang Wei thought, in the Huo family, there should be no problem with such a bodyguard.


    "OK, I''ll take care of this problem. You can rest assured."


    "Auntie, I really, really thank you so much. I don''t know what to say to you." Mingran suddenly, gratefully said, and then fell into tears, "I really feel that I am too happy to meet you. I did something wrong, you did not blame me, but also treat me as a daughter."


    Tang''s heart softened when he heard this. He thought that Mingran was the cause of the disaster. Who could have thought that Mingran was so sensible and clever. Tang Wei thought that if Mingran returned to Macao, she would not associate with her daughter-in-law for her son-in-law. After all Obviously, but I used to like my son. I like it very much.


    So, of course, if we really get married and have children in the future, we all forget that we can get along with each other. After all, there are few people who really treat us.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang was at the airport. "Then I''ll go to the j family''s activities first. If you are finished, you must come to me. You and your son will meet me in Shuicheng."


    Xiao Tao and lin''er are beside me, and of course Bo Yao.


    Because last time in the hotel, Bo Yao was ridiculed by Wang Ningqi and worked almost all day and night. This time, I want to follow her to Shuicheng and talk about the production of a high-level customized cosmetic gift box.


    Slightly cool at the gate, looking at Huo SuBai, "I tell you, if I leave, you don''t have many. Look at other women, do you hear me."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. On her handsome face, there was a little helpless and spoiled expression. She reached out and rubbed her cool head. She could not help but bow and kiss her.


    In public, his face turned red when he was cold, but the man in front of him was his husband. His heart was sweet. After looking around his eyes, he still kissed back.


    "Well, you board the plane quickly. I''ll meet you in Shuicheng during the May Day holiday." "I want to take you out and have a good time." It was like going to England that year.


    "Good."


    Wei Liang boarded the plane. Tang Bei called her before she came, saying that Su Su had a spokesman on her body. He was also invited to take a red carpet walk in Shuicheng and asked her to take care of it. Now he is busy with a project in Jiangcheng and can''t go abroad.


    Cool can not help but smile, want to come, Tangbei is really very pet Su Su.


    I always feel that Susu''s spring is coming.¡­¡­


    To the water city, beautiful water city.


    The hotel he was invited to stay in was on a private island, and the whole island belonged to the hotel.


    You can only arrive in the hotel''s special boat.


    When Su arrived at the hotel, she didn''t have any privacy, so she didn''t have any privacy.


    "Sister in law It''s so beautiful here. Didn''t my sticky brother follow me? He''s a wife slave. "


    "Wow, he is indeed a wife slave. I think Tang Bei is also. Before I boarded the plane yesterday, he called me and said that someone was very bold and asked me to take good care of him."


    Su Su a listen, eyes are bright up, "ah, who ah, who ah, who will come." Of course, knowing that it was Tang Bei, Su Su couldn''t help but open his mouth to his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that Tang Bei would tease her so much. In a word, I really underestimated him before."


    "In fact, since there are suitable people, we must cherish them! Because time does not wait for others, cherish the people in front of you, and don''t let yourself have regrets. "


    Su Su nodded, "well, I''ve decided that I''ll have a good love affair with Tang Bei and be together."


    "Well, you go and clean up Wait a minute. It''s not dinner. Dress up. "


    Just to dinner time, slightly cool in the hotel hall, waiting for Susu, Susu for a long time did not come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran in Nanyuan received a phone call, "are you sure? Will sue do it tonight? Well, then I let the old woman ask Huo SuBai, but Fu Weiliang is not there. It''s easy! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Obviously hung up the phone, only feel a very excited feeling all over the body.


    Total also feel, oneself really want to get satisfied wish, finally, endure so long, suffer so much grievance, finally want everything to disappear!


    The excitement is beyond description.


    She tidied up herself to make her mood look less excited. She came out of the guest room on the second floor and saw the third floor.


    She knew that Huo SuBai''s room was on top of it. She went up to Huo''s house. She didn''t always have many servants. When she opened the door, the decoration design in the room was very simple. Everything was arranged in an orderly way. The soft bed was covered with dark gray sheets. At a glance, the room was a man''s room, and the room was full of Huo SuBai''s breath.


    She went into the dressing room, where the men''s shirts were neatly arranged, as scrupulously as hospey.


    Just saw a few women''s clothes in another cupboard, her face was cold and cold, and seemed to be ill. She didn''t put this in her eyes. She just snorted faintly, then turned and left the dressing room.


    Fu Weiliang, this time, I will be able to succeed. You may not be able to bear what I can bear.


    Then, clearly ran downstairs, just looking at Tang Wei to go out, "aunt, you want to go out?"


    Tang Wei saw Mingran, "yes, I go out to buy vegetables."


    Xiao Wu followed.


    "Shall I go with you?" Clearly.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, you don''t want to go."


    The driver took them to the supermarket, but when he got to the supermarket, he asked, "Auntie, why didn''t you see Uncle Huo all day?"


    "Your uncle hobo''s old friend in B city has some problems. The consultation point will be over. It is estimated that he will be back tomorrow." Tang Weidao.


    Mingran''s heart is very happy, today is just heaven also help, Huo Xuan is not at home.


    "By the way, auntie, I''ve reserved a ticket for the day after tomorrow. Can you do me a favor and make an appointment with Mr. Yoho. I want to apologize to him in person and go back."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Clearly nodded, "yes, after all, I have been nagging here for such a long time. I also feel that it is not very good."


    "Nothing bad." Tang Wei was reluctant to part with Mingran.


    "Auntie, you are really, I am not going to come back to see you."


    "So it is." Tang Wei sighed, "well, I''ll buy some good food tonight and cook it myself."


    "Well, auntie, you have nothing to say about your craft."


    Tang Wei saw that Mingran didn''t speak. Naturally, she also knew the knot in her heart. "Well, in the evening, I asked Su Bai to have a meal. I cooked by myself. Things were over, and they wouldn''t take these things to heart."


    "That said, it always seems like a lump in my heart. Auntie, don''t blame me I sincerely want to apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Huo! "


    When he was about to leave work, Huo SuBai received a call from her mother, saying that she was going to have dinner at home, calling for a chill.


    Wei Liang is invited to take the red carpet, and Xiaobai naturally follows him in the office.


    "Wei Liang has gone abroad and will probably come back in a few days."


    "Tang Wei Ran," you can eat in the evening Tang Wei didn''t say that he wanted to apologize to them for the meal.


    Tang Wei knows his son''s character. If he wants to apologize clearly, he will not come over.


    Sometimes she was lonely in the old house. When she went to see Xiaobai, she said that she wanted to follow Xiaobai to stay in the old house for two days. Huo SuBai did not agree.


    Tang Wei naturally knows that he is on guard against Mingran, but in such a world, she doesn''t think there is any problem with Mingran.


    Thinking, Mingran is about to leave Nanyuan and return to Australia.


    I also hope that my son will come and fulfill the wish of Mingran. This matter is finally over.


    Huosubai frowned. "Well, I''ll go by myself tonight."


    "What about Xiaobai?" Tang Wei still wants to meet Xiaobai. Although he is not his own grandson, Xiaobai is such a small thing, which is really gratifying.


    "Xiaobai''s grandmother has come back from Xitang. I''ll take him there in the evening, and then I''ll go back to my old house for dinner." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    When did grandma come back from Xitang?


    After receiving the line, Xiaobai frowned, "Baba, you cheat! When did grandma come back? "


    "Will you follow aunt Misha to your uncle tonight? Dad has something to do. " Huo SuBai discussed with his son.


    Xiaobai nods, nods.


    In a word, his feeling today is not very good


    And Huo family, clearly looking at Tang Wei, "aunt, Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo coming?"


    "Wei Liang has gone abroad, but he is not in China. It''s urgent for you to leave. I''ll let Su Bai come here first and wait for a chance to sit together again. In fact, you think, things are over. You can just put it down."Clearly nodded, the heart is very happy.


    Today''s meal, she was only responsible for choosing dishes. All the dishes were cooked by Tang Wei himself. Even the servants were turned out by her. When something really happened, she would not find her head.


    Mingran secretly breathed a sigh. He was looking forward to Huo SuBai''s coming soon.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the cool water city, he went back to look for Su Su.


    Unexpectedly saw Susu lying on the windowsill, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m scared to death. Where did you think you went?"


    "Sister in law, you see it''s really beautiful here." The front of the hotel is surrounded by a wall, so after going to the island, there is a feeling of finding a paradise. It is very beautiful with green lawn around.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." It would be nice if he was here.


    Susu tilted her head and watched her sister-in-law Fu Weiliang wearing a blue starry dress. Her figure was perfect and her skin was white. With this dress, the whole figure was more and more shining.


    "Sister in law, you are simply too beautiful, because no wonder my brother is so small. Do you think you are sorry that someone didn''t show up when you came here?"


    "Well, have you ever been to some of the top hotels my brother chose? I''ll tell you. In fact, they are more beautiful than here."


    Su Su glanced at the wristwatch which she gave to J''s family, and the dress on her body, echoed each other from a distance. It really matched.


    "Well, go, or you''ll be late, big star."


    Susu laughed and left her room with the cool.


    While hiding in the emergency exit, the two people said: "you are afraid of a woollen yarn, is not it just a girl who has been taken away together? Don''t you think the one from the back is very, very punctual, and can be played by brothers


    Another man patted the man''s head and said, "you''re so crazy, the boss specially explained that you''ve eaten all the photos you''ve seen. The woman named Fu Weiliang can''t bind her. If she''s tied back, she''s bound with a bomb. Now it''s not tied to the Daming star. It doesn''t matter. We still have a chance to wait for the red carpet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "But if it wasn''t for that woman, the big star must have been taken away by us. What''s she afraid of her doing?" Said a burly foreign man.


    "David, don''t look down on her, that woman..." The man with brown eyes opened his mouth, and then whispered: "even, Lord ROMI is afraid of her."


    "What?" David still doesn''t believe it.


    The two men, dressed in hotel uniforms, whispered.


    "In a word, you don''t have to say more. Just be careful. Otherwise, be careful of your life."


    David blinked and blinked, or did he think that Lord ROMI was just a Chinese woman, so powerful?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Taking the red carpet has always been the competition of stars from all over the world, but since the outbreak of the Internet red economy, the red carpet is not only about movie stars and well-known models.


    Like her, although called the current blogger, is actually a kind of Internet red.


    Of course, this is not the first time that Weiliang has participated in such a red carpet walk, because she has made an endorsement for J''s watch, and she came here at the invitation of the brand.


    In fact, taking the red carpet is still the same way. There is nothing special about it. Celebrities from all walks of life vie for beauty.


    In fact, this road has been a long time, she is half a person into the entertainment industry, is to eat a lot of losses to long memory.


    Of course, during her years in Los Angeles, her first pot of gold was also earned through this aspect.


    Cool can only be said that fashion blogger this way to achieve today''s she.


    However, maybe it is true that she has been separated from Huo SuBai for a long time. Especially this time, when the two knew each other''s wishes, she had other ideas. She wanted to go to the B Conservatory of music to be a piano teacher. The days were simple and comfortable, which was her dream.


    Maybe, she never had any ambition.


    Xiao Tao and lin''er followed her and took some photos, which will be uploaded to the Internet at that time.


    After a few greetings with my old acquaintances and some friends I met in M, I went to see Su Su.


    I just looked around and didn''t find it.


    Cool heart thought, Susu, where to play?


    Well, actually, Susu is still a few months older than her. Oh, no It will be Susu''s birthday soon, but how does Susu look like a child? Is it just because she is a sister-in-law?


    Cool also did not think much, just patience slowly looking for her.


    It was only when she searched for half an hour that she learned from another movie star that Su Su had gone back to change her clothes. Her clothes had just been carelessly spilled.


    Wei Liang said thanks. The main building of the hotel is a total of three floors. She stepped on the red carpet and went upstairs.


    Susu''s room is on the second floor. She is in the corridor. She meets a staff member pushing a garbage truck. Two people push the car and ask her in English, is there anything I can do to help her?


    Wei Liang said thanks, and did not care to say anything, and then went straight to Su Su''s room, the door is closed, how cool how to ring the doorbell, no one answered the door.


    Cool this just frown, Tang Bei let her take good care of Su Su, but she in a twinkling of an eye, people disappeared.


    The door didn''t open, so I had to ask the hotel staff to open the door.


    When entering the room, the room was empty, and there was no Su Su at all.


    The room is clean and tidy. It''s the way she and Susu left. She frowns slightly. Isn''t she coming back to change clothes?


    What''s more, there are no clothes changed by Susu in the room. Isn''t she coming back?


    Otherwise, how can we not find people?


    Wei Liang had to ask the people in the hotel, "have you seen the guests in this room come back?"


    The hotel staff shook their heads.


    The front desk is not in the front desk


    "What, Susu came back?"


    "Yes, half an hour ago."


    Half an hour


    She came back and forth to look for her. Now she comes to the hotel to ask about Susu''s situation. It''s not half an hour.


    All of a sudden, the whole heart was shocked.


    Is It was the two people, the two "hotel staff" who met with her on the long corridor of the hotel, pushing the cleaning car of the hotel.


    Wei Liang felt that he was really stupid.


    Cleaning, usually in the morning, she has not seen any hotel, in the middle of the night, pushing the car cleaning room around.


    Cool directly without hesitation, let the people in the hotel access monitoring.


    Waiting for her to call out the monitoring screen, she found that only the monitoring screen of Su Su entering the room, not the monitoring screen of Su Su coming out.


    Besides, the two men pushing the cleaning cart entered Susu''s room.That is to say, something really happened to Susu.


    Cool closed his eyes, only feel that the whole thing is very incredible.


    This is an independent Island, a hotel with very high privacy and security. She almost judged at the first time that Susu was kidnapped in this hotel.


    Wei Liang can''t imagine who is capable of kidnapping a person on such an island.


    Cool forced himself to calm down, must calm down as soon as possible, so as to be able to think of a way.


    The hotel staff saw this, there was no one in the room, and they were nervous.


    Almost without a moment''s effort, all the people who came to Dinka knew that Susu had been kidnapped.


    Cool and calm to call Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei was still in a meeting. When he received the call, "what? I''ll be there in a minute


    Tang Bei left behind all the people on the conference table and left in a hurry without giving any explanation.


    However, the Huo family in Nanyuan city.


    Hospey sat at the table.


    Mingran raised his glass, "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry. In those years, I was wrong. I owe you an apology."


    Tang Wei looked at his son did not speak, also came out to play the round, "today, I asked you to come over, obviously will soon return to Australia City, sincerely apologize to you."


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingran, then picked up the wine glass in his hand, shook it gently, and asked, "are you going back to Australia?"


    "Yes." Obviously lowered his head, "Mr. Huo, I really feel sorry for you and Mrs. Huo, so I''ll do it first."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, looking at Mingran to drink the wine.


    Tang Wei looked at his son, did not give face, urged: "drink quickly, you say you are a big man, how also don''t give others face."


    Huo SuBai looked at his mother, quite helpless, and finally raised his glass to drink half a cup.


    "All right." Huo SuBai put down his glass. "In a word, I have drunk this wine. You can do it yourself."


    Mingran watched Huo SuBai drink the wine, which she took medicine, and let Huo SuBai drink it. The whole person was almost happy to death


    Just wait, right now Immediately, Huo SuBai can rush forward like a wolf


    And when she finished shopping, she went to the hospital and asked the doctor to give her an injection, which helped to improve the probability of pregnancy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Obviously, it was watching huosubai drink the wine.


    Huo SuBai''s mobile phone rang, he looked at it, and then said to Tang Wei, "Mom, I''ll go and answer the phone."


    Huo SuBai took his mobile phone and walked directly to the bathroom on the first floor. When he got to the bathroom, he cut off the phone, then pinched his finger in his throat and vomited out all the wine he had drunk.


    The call was from shomo. Huosubai called back, "hello?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. I may not go back tonight. The play has to be done." Huo Su Bai way, twist the hand faucet, "take good care of Xiaobai."


    Huosubai said a few words and then hung up.


    When we got to the restaurant, his mother was very considerate with Mingran.


    Hospey just sat at the table and did not speak.


    In fact, Weiliang is right. It''s easy for his mother to know the true face. But how can people''s feelings do?


    I''m sure it''s going to be sad for a while.


    Mingran watched Huo SuBai come back with the phone in her hand. She didn''t think much. She just immersed herself in joy and wanted to go crazy.


    Half an hour later, Huo SuBai rubbed his forehead. "Mom, I''m sleeping here tonight. Xiaobai is at his grandmother''s house. I have a headache."


    Tang Wei frowned, "headache? Xiaobai is not here. You have drunk wine in the evening. Otherwise, you can sleep here directly. Your room has been cleaned all the time. "


    "Good." Huo Su Bai Dao, went up the stairs directly.


    He went to the room and tore off his collar. Even if he vomited it out again, it would not be like pouring it out of a glass. Huo SuBai breathed his breath, and his whole body was hot and uncomfortable. He could not understand that. At this time, when he was given this kind of food, his wife was not in


    There was movement in the window. He didn''t care. Daran climbed in through the window.


    "Sir Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK."


    "What about the things you were prepared for?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Big ran took out his pocket and said, "I''m ready."


    Huo SuBai took up the sleeve of his shirt and ran opened the needle to draw out the blood.


    "Give this thing to Gao Li. I''ve already called him. He will test out where the first thing came from in the first time. You can get the test results every step of the way, and you can check it at the first time. Don''t let anyone notice it." Huo Su Bai way, he had to through this matter, behind that person called Cheng Yan, a piece to find out, this person in the end what details.


    "I understand, then you..." After all, Daran was a young man in his twenties. Looking at Huo SuBai''s flushed face, he knew what had happened. "Sir, your face is too red."


    "I can handle this thing."


    Daran still worried, "Sir, I''d better let Xiao Cui hide behind the curtain. I''m afraid of you Sir, you have strong self-control. I don''t doubt you. I''m just in case. Our boss said that we should be careful about your innocence Your body and mind can only be owned by the little lady. "


    As expected, what''s the boss of Su Yan.


    "Whatever you want..."


    When I went upstairs, I had a cup of sobering tea in my hand.


    Tang Wei also fell asleep, Tang Wei''s milk, she specially added a little sleeping pills.


    "Sobering tea," she said, gently knocking on the door, "Mr. Huo, are you asleep?"


    "Don''t come in." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Clearly pretended not to know, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo SuBai doesn''t speak. His meticulous clothes are hanging on his body in disorder. His shirt is taken off from his trousers. His buttons are opened several times. The whole person is lazy but very sexy.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Huo?" Mingran changed her clothes all the time. Her skin was white. When she came over, she looked in the mirror and thought she was very attractive. Even if Huo SuBai had the strength in her daily life, it was different today, because Tina said that this medicine is extraordinary, and ordinary people can''t control it at all, so The picture of hungry wolves pouncing on food will be very, very strong


    Mingran couldn''t help but get excited and thought Huo SuBai covered her body and tore her apart. Her body had a feeling. She wanted very much. This man


    Huo SuBai just looked at Mingran. Mingran came step by step and helped him. His body was boiling hot.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you? This is a fever?" Mingran reached out to touch his forehead, low collar clothes, she didn''t wear anything inside, her every move was temptation.


    Xiao Cui hid behind the curtain, staring at Mingran, but she didn''t dare to move. She yelled again in her heart. Go away and stay away from my little lady''s husband.


    Xiao Cui is dying of anxiety, sir. Push him away. Push him away. That cheap woman.


    Huosubai just looked at her, "cool?"He was stunned, and then knew that the medicine had worked, "well, it''s me."


    Xiao Cui is about to vomit blood Nima, do you have a bottom line? Do you want a face!


    Mingran stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him. He avoided without trace. Her lips, Mingran''s lipprint on his face, Huo SuBai didn''t push her away.


    "Do you remember? You said that day, I think of a new posture. "


    Obviously, Huo SuBai regards himself as Fu Weiliang. In fact, it doesn''t matter who he is


    Xiao Cui is in a daze. Tianlu, sir, wake up quickly. He is not controlled by drugs, is he?


    Little Cui is behind the curtain, and she can''t hide.


    Wake up, sir. Why Why did you go to bed?


    "The little lady is not here, not here." Xiao Cui''s voice is hoarse in the heart.


    But looking at Mr. Huo''s coat, how could he be taken off.


    Then clearly lying on the bed, snow-white legs, keep moving in the bed.


    "Su Bai, people really miss you and tear me up." Mingran said that he did not forget to bite his lower lip.


    Huosubai sat on the edge of the bed with a pillow on her.


    Mingran in the heart is more happy, take a pillow cushion on his waist, the doctor said, this posture is more likely to be pregnant.


    Although, as Fu Weiliang, it doesn''t matter, waiting for him to be pregnant with Huo SuBai''s child, she can naturally replace Fu Weiliang''s position.


    What''s more, she has confidence in her figure and will surely attract Huo SuBai.


    Mingran was happy to blossom in her heart, but she had not had time to be more happy, the pillow covered her face.


    "What do you do, Sue?"


    "Don''t you say it''s more exciting if you can''t see me?"


    Ming ran nods, my God, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang are playing like this?


    However, Mingran didn''t have time to ask any more questions. She felt that Huo SuBai pressed the pillow down because she couldn''t breathe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Xiao Cui hid behind the curtain and watched his husband press the pillow on Mingran''s head. From a corner of the curtain, he felt the big white legs lying on the bed. Then he kept pushing the sheets, and then the suffocating voice came out from the pillow.


    Xiao Cui looked at him. His eyes were cold and warm. He had never seen such terrible eyes. His dark eyes were deep and unheated. There was danger in them.


    Xiao Cui is nervous, sir. Don''t let this man That''s not worth it. How can Mr. Zhang do it himself.


    On the bed, when the range of kicking became smaller, huosubai let go of her.


    Clearly greedy to breathe the fresh air, Huo SuBai suddenly leaned down and apologized, "what''s the matter with me today?"


    Mingran looked at Huo SuBai with guilt in her eyes. She was afraid at first and felt nothing more. She gently took his shoulder and her whole body was shaking. For a moment, Mingran felt that she would be suffocated by him.


    She felt it was really good to breathe fresh air.


    She closed her eyes, the man''s body clean and pleasant smell, with a touch of wine gas, clearly almost fascinated.


    It''s just that it was too scary just now. How could this happen?


    Is it the side effect of which medicine?


    In a word, obviously uncertain, looking at huosubai''s face more and more red.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly turned over Lying on her side, "cool, I''m sleepy."


    Then, before Mingran had time to say anything, he saw his face buried in the pillow and fell asleep.


    This


    This medicine Obviously ran sits on the bed, stare big eye, this medicine, unavoidably also too unreliable, how to return a responsibility in the end?


    Tina said that the effect of this medicine on people varies from person to person. Huo SuBai''s face is so red. She knows that it must be a reaction, but this reaction is too strange, isn''t it?


    How did you sleep?


    Obviously impatient, Huo SuBai is asleep, what should she do?


    Can you get pregnant if you sleep in a bed?


    Obviously ran angrily grabs the hair, how so not smooth!


    Seeing that she was about to succeed, how could she not worry and feel sorry for such a single moth.


    Clearly biting his lips, looking at the man beside him, the appearance of sleeping is so perfect.


    Mingran bowed his head, gently kiss his face, almost greedy looking at him, looking at his perfect face, fingers across his eyebrows, bridge of nose, and sexy thin lips.


    "I really love you, and I don''t know what happened to me. That year, you were lying on my bed like this. I looked at you greedily every day, and my heart beat for you. But in these years, you never saw me in the eye. I wanted a chance, but you always hated me. Why? I love you. Why do you hate me Murmur clearly, then close your eyes gently.


    Then she lay down on hospey''s chest, and she sighed.


    Obviously, it''s a pity, but people are asleep. What can she do to a sleeping body? She can''t do it alone. She can''t do it alone.


    Mingran immediately shakes his head, anyway He was drunk and unconscious.


    Suddenly, he had an idea.


    She undressed Hawthorne, then pursed her lips, stripped herself, and stuck them together.


    We can only do this for the time being. We will say that Huo SuBai was drunk and had a relationship with her early tomorrow morning


    After that, huosubai will be responsible. As for the others, he has his own ideas.


    Xiao Cui looks at this scene, helping her forehead, this Mr. A''s body is finally preserved, but now lying in bed together, I feel that Mr. Zhang is really sacrificing so much!


    Xiao Cui didn''t dare to relax for a moment, for fear that his husband would miss in a blink of an eye.


    Just wait until clearly to fall asleep, lying on the bed of the man, that Shuangsen cold eyes suddenly opened.


    Looking at the curtain, Xiao Cui held out her hand and made an OK gesture towards her husband.


    In short, from now on, it is clear that he is falling into the abyss of irreparable doom.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the water city, she was very nervous, but she also began to calm down and analyze this matter.


    Obviously, this matter is premeditated. These people are aiming at Susu.


    From such a tight security system in the hotel, the background of these people can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, Susu was abducted from the cleaning car. He didn''t know it.


    And the other party is wearing the uniform of the hotel, cool heart a little bit cool.


    She is familiar with this kind of trick, because she once heard C say that some criminal organizations take advantage of this to kidnap a woman who is traveling abroad or in the middle of the night, play with them, and then sell their organs.Susu has been missing for so long, and hotel surveillance shows that the two men left the hotel in a water taxi.


    She is now living abroad. She is not familiar with Shuicheng. She has no idea where Susu was taken.


    Once a girl left, she couldn''t believe it.


    Without hesitation, she asked the hotel, "is there any fireworks?"


    Hotel people Leng Leng Leng, do not understand in front of this person, at this moment so tense moment, what to do with fireworks?


    Cool cold face, direct mouth: "you wait for the police to come, and, prepare three fireworks for me, I only want green."


    Cool back to the room, changed a light clothes, the hotel people do not know what she wanted fireworks to do, only feel that the beautiful woman''s eyes were too frightening at that time, if she did not give her fireworks, she seemed like the whole person would be frozen to death.


    Cool for a simple and light jeans set up a long sleeve T-shirt, long hair tied up horsetail, he did not care how strange her eyes, she lit three fireworks in the hotel vestibule square.


    Green fireworks, the moment of cutting the sky, set off a cool face without expression.


    "Ann, when three green fireworks cut through the sky, I will show up no matter when and where." The moment she left, the man said it.


    She did not look back at that time. She felt that she could not light the fireworks in her life to provoke the terrible man again.


    It''s just that time doesn''t wait for me. She can''t let Susu have an accident because of herself.


    Here, only he can help her and find Susu in the shortest time.


    The last light of the green fireworks disappeared in the curtain like sky, the cool mobile phone rang, he looked at a group of calls, picked up.


    "Hello, younger martial sister I haven''t heard from you for a long time. "


    "You don''t talk nonsense. I want to find hossou!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Well, in five minutes, you''ll be out of the hotel, at the dock, and a boat will pick you up."


    "Good." Cool hang up the phone, she did not have time to explain to the public, quickly left the hotel.


    Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er watched the cool change of clothes and chased out, "boss!"


    "You wait here. I''ll be back soon. The red carpet is finished. You tell the head of J''s family that I may attend the thank-you banquet later. You say, you say, we will write more articles to promote him. I have something to go first."


    "Hosusu, will you be all right?"


    "She''ll be OK."


    "Xiaotao, you go to find Huo Susu''s agent and tell her to let her publish the manuscript in the first time and send it back to China. Don''t let the person with bad intentions post first, so as not to cause speculation and have a bad influence on her."


    "Good." Xiaotao dare not delay, go to Huo Susu''s agent immediately.


    "What about me, what about me..." Zhuo liner asked, pointing to herself.


    "You, you just take care of yourself and deal with the follow-up work here. If I don''t come back tomorrow morning, you can talk to Bo Yao about the project."


    "Good."


    "I''ll go with you." Suddenly, a male voice interrupted her.


    Cool a Leng, looking at Bo Yao, "where to?"


    "I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    "But..."


    "Fu Weiliang, I owe Huo SuBai a life. At this time, I can''t let you go alone. I won''t make trouble with you."


    After pondering for a long time, she heard Huo SuBai say that if Bo Yao had not been a businessman, he would have been a very famous boxer.


    In fact, with him, is also a helper.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Separate operations.


    The night of the water city is very cold, the sky is like a curtain, there is not a trace of light, cool wait in the dock, the boundless water, once, she sighed the beauty of the water city, the world''s unique water city, everywhere is beautiful.


    However, at this moment, she was extremely nervous. There was water everywhere. There was no limit. There was no hope.


    Under the light, her face was very pale. She didn''t like water, because she had been floating in the boundless place for nearly a year. She had no hope and no way out. She thought that she would stay there all her life, listening to the sound of the water every day. When it was quiet, the gurgling was flowing. When it was fierce, the strength of the waves almost destroyed the whole cabin. You would vomit there in the dark Local.


    The staff of the hotel said something in Italian. It was too cool to hear. There was a yacht coming from the distance.


    When the yacht came to shore, it was cool to find that Xiangfan was the one who came.


    Xiang Fan is a native of China. Like C, he has a very good skin bag. At this time, he grinned and his eyes were filled with joy to see her.


    However, when he saw him, he couldn''t laugh. Sometimes he sighed at the insignificance of people. He clearly tried to escape from the place, but he had no way to rely on other people''s power.


    "Little sister, welcome back." Jump up to fanliso''s and give her a high five.


    Cool away, ignore.


    Xiang Fan held his chest in both hands and was quite helpless. "Hey, you know clearly that once you light the three fireworks, you should know, which means your return."


    "I return to the wool, I return, your people kidnapped my sister-in-law, I want people from you, return what return?"


    "Hello, ANN, you are trying to play a rogue. What does it mean that we have kidnapped your sister-in-law? Your sister-in-law is missing and tied up. Is it related to us? You know that we don''t want to tie people up like this, OK Xiang Fan, you are obviously insulting our organization X.


    We are the biggest organization in the world. How can we do such a small thing? They do big business, OK?


    Wei Liang is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Although Xiang Fan has a face that people love but is alienated, you have to talk with him for two days. He can talk to him for two days. In short, he is a senior chatterbox. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, which delays the best time to rescue Su Su.


    She jumped on the yacht herself, took a seat, and began to be silent.


    Xiang Fan looked at Bo Yao and glanced at him. "You said you are not the Virgin Mary. Why is this goods here?"


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" I don''t want to talk. I''m worried.


    In fact, both she and Huo SuBai think things too simple. They always think that it is her who should be dealt with clearly. Therefore, her side is closely guarded, including her son''s affairs, which are very safe, but only miss Susu''s side.


    I always feel that Su Su Su is a public figure, and some people will not be blatant. In addition, Tang Bei is around.


    If many things are directed at her, she is not afraid at all, but people are always like this. Some people know that you are weak, and they stick at pain, sometimes you can''t guard against it."Don''t worry, I tell you, it''s really not us who do it. We won''t do such a thing. You don''t know that our vote is not the bottom line, kidnapping a little star, and the organization has not yet fallen to this level."


    "Is it?" Cool sarcasm, a cold smile, "you don''t do this kind of collusion, I ask you, how I met you in the end."


    Xiang Fan choked and felt his face slapped by ANN.


    "You know, we have a lot of people in our organization, and there are always three, six, nine and so on." Explain to fan, oh, in a word No matter how tall he explained it, it was no use for an egg. Ann rejected the tissue from the bottom of her heart, and even hated it


    Xiang Fan is not talking.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. After a while, he said to fan again, "don''t you ask what C is doing?"


    "Why should I ask him?" The tone is not good.


    To fan pursed his lips, feeling abused: "you hate him, can''t even I hate it, you know, I''m the best for you, right?"


    Wei Liang knew that he should not see his emotions to fan''s body, after all, in the past, Xiang Fan was really good to her, if it was not for him, perhaps he could not endure.


    Wei Liang is grateful to her, watching her pursed her lips, "in fact, these years, I want to see you, after all, I owe you too much thank you, but..."


    In a word, it''s hard to say. Over the years, she can avoid everything about them. All the people, the good and the bad, she has always avoided.


    "Well, we don''t have to be so detailed about our feelings. We all understand them." It''s all too much friendship.


    A faint smile.


    "Well, if you don''t want to mention him, don''t mention it. Then you don''t wonder. How can I know that I can find you all at once?" Xiang Fan was very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "It''s boring." Cool direct way, not to lean on him.


    "Well, well, what has he been up to lately?" Cool and helpless.


    Fan "Ye" said, "I am to complete the task, or younger martial sister, you go on, you don''t know he knows, after you light the green fireworks, he is happy like a fool, and then said to me, when I see you, in any case, let me guide you, ask him how he is."


    It''s cool


    Bo Yao: Although two people still don''t understand what two people say, they always don''t understand it.


    If you''re not a fool, you can''t understand this brain circuit.


    "He''s still playing happy fight against landlords recently."


    It''s cool Have you made any progress? "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Xiang Fan wanted to die. "He didn''t make any progress at all. I think his IQ is basically on this. He doesn''t have IQ. He has to believe it, do you know? It''s been more than four years. He''s fascinated by this happy fight with landlords. I think it''s been revised for many times. In recent years, he''s won several times in the fight against landlords. Just count them with ten fingers


    Slightly cool hold back smile, do not want to talk.


    "People just don''t believe in evil. What can you do with him? Fifty thousand yuan of happy beans, how much is that? Every time I flush beans for him, I feel like a big fool. However, he will lose all the beans in a week. I feel like a fool and invincible."


    "That''s him. It''s not you."


    "It''s mainly because of the number he used. People who had finished fighting with him, they all added to my friends one after another. They said," brother, don''t waste money. This is a deep insult to us. Since these people are insulting, they still have a table with that man for Mao? Every time I rush to find him and turn his beans. You can see that his father ratio is very low. There are many zeros behind him. You can''t see the one behind him. " He sighed to fan, and felt that it was really sad. In a word, it was too cruel.


    Finally, the slight cold can''t help spraying.


    Bo Yao was listening, and the corners of his mouth jerked. He was really a big fool, and he was very stupid.


    "Ah, so many people scold him, his face is not shy and flustered?" Weiliang thought of a second goods, always, so many years ago, he is more and more stupid ah, ready to go on the road of the fool and never return.


    "He''s so shy, don''t mention it. I told him that those people scolded him for being stupid and such a mindless person, so stop playing and go home to wash and sleep. Guess what that one said, he said, anyway, it''s not scolding me. You said whether he is thick skinned, thick skinned or not, it''s thicker than the city wall. Someone left a message to him, saying," uncle, please, don''t play, and you''re upset. " Your wallet, he said directly, I have a lot of money, that person directly said, that is, he has no intelligence quotient, he has been fighting with people for this sentence, he made an appointment with people every day, fight the landlord into the room, two people cooperate with him, and he won''t go. In a word, you can imagine... " Xiang Fan has completely lost confidence in this man.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, he has a lot of money. If he loses, he loses." Cool road.


    Sigh to fan, "I also comfort myself like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Susu woke up in a room, a very luxurious room.


    Her mouth was blocked, she couldn''t speak at all, and her hands and feet were tied.


    She sobbed twice, then gave up the struggle, she is not without the experience of kidnapping.


    She knew that kind of taste, no matter how hard she struggled, it was just a waste of energy.


    Su Su crooked in the quilt, gently closed her eyes, she did not want to cry, her age, do not want to be kidnapped her people, see her tears.


    At this moment, Su Su thought of Tang Bei.


    Think of Tang Bei in a few years ago, that man tore his clothes, and Tang Bei seems to fall from the sky in general, hold her in his arms, at that moment, all her helplessness and despair were closed by that embrace, that embrace, now think about it, it is so warm, so reassuring.


    She just want to think, want to have a good love with Tang Bei, and she encountered such a thing.


    Perhaps it is when people are helpless and desperate that they can know who is the most clear in their hearts.


    She missed Tang Bei very much and wanted to know if Tang Bei was worried about her.


    Susu didn''t know what she was going to face. She widened her eyes. She didn''t like the way that fate was controlled by others, but she had no way out.


    Her body, still wearing that dirty dress, fortunately, her dress is not so exposed.


    The door was pushed open and David came in, taking a picture of her with his mobile phone.


    Then excitedly passed the photo to ROMI.


    At this time, ROMI is pressing Tina on the bed. Tina''s legs are wrapped around ROMI''s waist, whining and screaming under him, and her whole face is red and swaying.


    ROMI is more fierce, a hard slap in Tina''s body, Tina is very painful, but the body''s pleasure, but can''t tell.Tina leaned up. In fact, she couldn''t stand ROMI''s physical violence when she was doing it.


    ROMI''s cell phone rings. He picks up the phone as he moves and sees the photos on the phone.


    The woman with skin like congealed fat is lying on the white bed, and the red dress sets off his snow-white skin. Her whole person is like a plum blossom blooming in the snow, with stubborn eyebrows and eyes, which makes people want to conquer more and more.


    ROMI narrowed his eyes, blue eyes full of greedy light, looked down at the people in his arms, and then looked at the people on the mobile phone, it was far from it.


    ROMI closed her eyes, unwilling to look at Tina''s face, imagining the taste of the people under her, she was even more fierce.


    When it''s over, lotina kneels down in front of ROMI and looks at ROMI holding her cell phone all the time. Tina knows that it''s a success.


    My hard life seems to be over.


    ROMI turned on her phone and said, "book me a ticket. I''m going to water city."


    ¡­¡­


    David heard the boss''s praise, very proud, and then looked at Susu lying on the bed, "you know? Our boss is coming soon. Then, you will serve our boss well, you know


    Susu doesn''t talk.


    David gently patted her face, "big star, don''t resist. If you are brought by us, your family will never find you again, you know? You''re not you anymore, because your family can''t find you, you know


    Susu did not speak, just looked at the man, Susu only felt that his heart was more and more heavy, here is the water city, and he did not know where he was taken.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that abroad There are many such organizations, which specialize in abducting and selling women who are traveling abroad or left alone, and then take them to the sea for public auction. Rich businessmen from all over the world compete for the price. Where to go, you can''t find them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Susu''s mouth is sealed, her eyes are very wet, very hot, also want to cry, but she just did not let her tears, she knows, crying is useless.


    Susu only felt that her heart was filled with deep despair.


    At this moment, his mind is full of Tang Bei.


    She had just started with Tangbei, but she had already been in danger. If he could not find himself, she never got along well with Tang Bei. Moreover, he left home and went back to Jiangcheng. Su Su didn''t expect that it would be the last time they met.


    She still owes Tang Bei a child.


    David and stood in front of her and laughed. The smile was disgusting. "Tomorrow, my boss will come. I tell you, my boss The ability is very strong! "


    Su Su is silent. She is no longer a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. Naturally, she knows the meaning of the words.


    If, if, Tangbei really can''t find her, it''s better to die than to know which country she was sold to and live on.


    Susu curled up on the bed. David didn''t dare to touch her. He just touched her leg from his ankle. "It''s really delicate skin."


    Susu moves. David stares at her. Susu''s tears roll down and she closes her eyes gently.


    David just laughed. "It''s OK. I won''t do anything to you. You''re the boss. You''re the woman."


    He just dares to touch it. She doesn''t want to die.


    David left the room, she was tied, and she had to lean on the bed.


    Susu pursed her lips, very uncomfortable.


    She missed all the people and didn''t want to stay here. If she could go back, she would like to give Tang Bei a child, as smart as Xiaobai.


    She went back and didn''t argue with her mother anymore.


    She prayed that someone would find her, but


    Susu cried on her pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shuicheng, he found a place to live in fan.


    Cool looking at the water city under the night, "when can I find someone?"


    "You know, it takes time to find someone."


    "I know, but women are different from men There are always many ways to make a woman worse than death. " Cool road.


    Xiang Fan was silent for a long time. Her eyes were cool. She didn''t continue to speak. She was right. There are many ways to hurt women, just like her Ben also can not escape the tragic fate, perhaps God''s favor, or perhaps her whole body stubborn temperament, saved her life.


    Slightly cool holding cheek looking out of the window, his heart is chaotic, very chaotic.


    I don''t know where Susu is now and whether she has been hurt.


    Waves of people came in and out, but there was no news of Susu.


    "She''ll be OK." Bo Yao came to comfort him.


    Cool hands together, in fact, in my heart, the God of the west, the Buddha of the East, I have sought it all over.


    If it is her own, she must not believe this, she only believes in herself, but Susu, after all, things are because of her.


    Cool mobile phone rings in her pocket, she looked at the mobile phone, is a message, strange number, sent a group of photos.


    Cool off, find a corner, open the photo.


    The photo is not someone else, her husband Huo SuBai, and she is familiar with the people beside her.


    As for the environment, it''s not strange to be cool. Over there in the old house, Huo SuBai''s room.


    The clothes at the end of the bed were in a mess, and Huo SuBai was asleep without a coat, and the quilt was covering his waist, revealing his strong body.


    But compared with the exposure of huosubai, it is obviously more excessive.


    She was lying on huosubai''s body with no coat on her upper body. It seemed that there were blue and purple kisses all over her neck and chest.


    Wei Liang pursed her lips. At this time, she didn''t have time to think about anything else. She just saved the photo, then sent a wechat to Huo SuBai, and then deleted it.


    She sighed slightly and put her mobile phone in her pocket. She felt a little agitated, but the whole person was still calm.


    She is not the same as she used to be. What does this picture show?


    She knows Mingran too well. Obviously, she wants to get Huo SuBai too much. In recent years, in order to be with Huo SuBai, she has worked hard.


    In the four years she had not been there, she had failed to achieve this goal. Therefore, to this day, if huosubai had any thoughts on her, she would not believe it at all.


    What''s more, in her opinion, this photo of Mingran is just the largest one. A woman, regardless of her shame, sends such a picture. If Huo SuBai hugs her and kisses her for a few times, maybe she is still a little uncomfortable in her heart, but just such a photo can only show that what she can do is to take off all her clothes and take a shape Yes.


    As for the substantive relationship, it needs to be studied.


    Wei Liang was thinking, what kind of man did he find? How could he be so weak? He knew that someone had fantasies about him, and even made people succeed. It''s reallyShe doesn''t want to think about it. She is not at home now. She wants to know the situation, but she has no way. Now, she still worries about Susu and doesn''t know when she can find Susu.


    As long as you can''t find Susu, her heart will never rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan, the old house of Huo family.


    It''s early morning.


    Tang Wei wakes up with some headache and opens his eyes. It''s seven o''clock.


    When Xiao Wu''s breakfast was ready, Tang Wei asked, "did Su Bai come down to eat?"


    "Ma''am, the young master doesn''t seem to wake up. He doesn''t come down from upstairs."


    "What about that? Didn''t you come down from upstairs? " Tang Wei asked, but his heart began to murmur, what''s the matter with Su Bai? What''s the time? Why don''t you come down? Don''t you plan to go to work?


    "None of them came down." Xiao Wu Dao, working in Huo''s family, passed through a sister Zhao''s affairs, and she only did her duty.


    Tang Wei still had some headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and went upstairs. When he passed the bright room on the second floor, he knocked on the door gently. When he opened the door, the room was clean and tidy, and the bed was flat. It was a sign that no one had ever slept.


    Tang Wei only felt his heart thump for a moment. When he went upstairs, his pace was also fast. When he arrived at his son''s room, the door of the room was open.


    Tang Wei stood at the door, dare not open the door for a while.


    She took a few deep breaths and shook her head. What was she thinking?


    How could his son do such a thing? He would never do such a thing.


    Just push the moment of opening the door, looking at the two people on the bed, messy clothes on the ground, Tang Wei can''t speak.


    The whole person took a step back, "my God This... " What the hell is going on? How can such a thing happen This Su Bai, what should he do if such a thing happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "This..." Tang Wei''s mind is blank.


    This, how does SuBai sleep with Mingran?


    "SuBai..." Tang Wei still can''t help shouting.


    In fact, Mingran woke up early. She opened her eyes and secretly took photos with her mobile phone, and then secretly sent them to Fu Weiliang. At this time, listening to Tang Wei''s movements, Mingran knew that everything was in her control.


    First she opened her eyes and then screamed.


    Huo SuBai also sat up, and the whole person was confused.


    "This..." Obviously roll up the quilt and curl up into a ball.


    Huo SuBai grabbed his head and said for a long time, "Mom, you Go to the dressing room and get me a nightgown


    Tang Wei took the clothes, looked at his son, thought in his heart, how can this be done?


    Why are these two people like this?


    "What''s more, how can we tell Wei Liang?" Although Tang Wei thought in his heart that he wanted his son to be with Mingran, he never thought it would be like this.


    Tang Wei''s heart is to blame son, this son, how so confused.


    Obviously curled up in the quilt, obviously the whole person already did not know how to do.


    Tang Wei is waiting outside the room. Huo SuBai is wearing a bathrobe. Then he takes his mobile phone and goes into the dressing room. When he sees his mobile phone, Huo SuBai''s face is cold and his lips are full of sarcasm.


    He who does evil by himself shall not live.


    Huo SuBai was not in a hurry. He tidied himself up slowly and went out of the bedroom.


    Tang Wei is still trying to persuade Mingran.


    She pursed her lips, and her clothes were ready.


    There are tears in the corner of his eyes, a victim of bullying.


    "What''s going on here?" Tang Wei naturally can not blame clearly, and then can only question the son, the heart is also anxious for the son, her heart is faint uneasy, also remembered once the master''s words, catastrophe.


    Is this the fate of my son?


    At the thought of this, Tang Wei could not calm down.


    "Auntie, don''t blame Mr. Huo. It''s my fault. I drank too much yesterday." Suddenly he said.


    But in this case, it is clear that there is no silver 300 Liang here. Tang Wei is not stupid enough to look at his son. This thought must be that both of them have drunk too much.


    Yesterday, when Mingran gave her milk, she felt a little drunk.


    No, and Huo SuBai had only one drink yesterday. Huo SuBai has been in the market for a long time. How could he not drink at all.


    Tang Wei had doubts in his heart. Huo SuBai never said a word, and his face was very dignified.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? You''re talking." Tang Weizhen is in a hurry.


    "I don''t have much to say, mom. Do you have to ask?" Huo Su Bai suddenly said, looking at the mother''s face is particularly cold.


    Tang Wei did not understand, "I said, what do you mean by this, ask me how?"


    "Yesterday, you asked me to come back. What did you add to my drink? Didn''t I tell you? You want grandchildren, we are working hard, but as a mother, you drink something in your own son''s wine, which is ridiculous Hospey went straight, and said so.


    Tang Wei was completely confused, "you mean Not me, really not me


    "Not you, but someone else?"


    Tang Weiyi chokes, and then subconsciously looks at Mingran. Then he realizes that something is wrong. Is it If it wasn''t for Mingran, Tang Wei couldn''t figure out who it was


    I haven''t done it before, but now I''m lying on my son''s bed. It''s obvious


    Tang can''t see through Mingran at the only time. She can''t understand what kind of a person she is


    What the hell does she want to do?


    "It''s not me. I''m not really me."


    Huo SuBai cold face, heart but think, this time, can only first aggrieve his mother.


    If not, his mother will never see through the obvious disguise, then it will be used forever.


    "Aunt, how can you..."


    Mingran got out of bed and ran away.


    Tang Wei, the whole person is not good, "son, not me, really not me, I did not do this."


    "You asked me to come back for dinner, and the cool is not there. If it wasn''t for you, would it be Mingran?" Asked huosubai.


    Tang Weiyi choked, "I..."


    In a word, Tang Wei was suffering.


    But Mingran put on her clothes and ran out of the old house of the Huo family in one breath. When she walked out of the villa group, people all around her and watched her wear slippers and her clothes were a little messy.


    She got into a taxi and called Peng Jiahe with her mobile phone. "Hello, are you there?"


    Peng Jia and received Mingran''s phone call, without saying a word, arrived at Mingran''s designated place.The taxi took her to the suburb where there were few people. When Peng Jiahe arrived, he squatted down on the ground and held himself. The whole person looked helpless.


    "You are What''s the matter? " Peng Jiahe went to the front of Mingran, some worried questions.


    Mingran gently raised his head, eyes full of tears fog, looking at Peng Jiahe pitifully, Peng Jiahe only felt that his heart was going to be broken, and he couldn''t help reaching out and holding her up.


    Clearly but tightly, he threw himself into his arms, "I''m so scared, I''m really scared!"


    Peng Jiahe stayed, holding her in the car for the time being.


    After getting on the car, Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran and touched her face with heartache, "in the end, what''s going on?"


    "Last night, hospey Almost killed me... "


    "What?" Peng Jiahe yelled, "he..."


    Clearly nodded, "he drank too much!"


    Mingran cried pear with rain, gently touched his face, "OK Fortunately I''m still clean. "


    Peng Jiahe only felt breathless, staring at the person in front of him. Peng Jiahe was very excited, "you For me? "


    Peng Jiahe didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but held her in his arms and could not help but bow his head to kiss her.


    This time, obviously did not avoid, but extremely warm encircle his neck, warm incomparable kiss with him.


    The man''s hand, deep into the clothes, her body shuddered, "Jiahe, I miss you so much, I thought I have no face for you Lips and teeth depend on each other. Peng Jiahe felt excited and looked at her, "here, people are coming and going, I''ll take you to a place."


    Of course, Mingran knows where he is going to take her. Peng''s family and his family are real estate developers. Peng''s family and a new villa are nearby.


    Ten minutes later, the villa will arrive.


    This villa is usually uninhabited. As soon as Peng Jiahe stops the car, he will directly press Mingran on the co driver. She has just started the hot body, and some of them can''t control it.


    In Peng Jiahe''s heart, Mingran is simply his own goddess. The goddess is enthusiastic and only has him in his eyes.


    He stares at Mingran, and then kisses her forcefully. When he looks at the blue and purple trace of Mingran''s hand, his eyes get angry, and Mingran hooks his neck, and asks pitifully, "will you, dislike me?"


    "Fool, I have no time to hurt you. How can I dislike you?" He took off his clothes and threw them to the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Looking at the man''s body, he couldn''t help blushing. Looking at his shy appearance, Peng Jiahe was even more excited. He took off her clothes, bowed his head, and worshipped him little by little


    All of a sudden, Peng''s villa is beautiful, and the old house of Huo family, Tang Wei''s whole person is in a daze. She looks at her son sitting on the sofa, "Su Bai, what should I do?"


    Huo Su white face no expression, just bow to play with their mobile phone, and then to the cool pass a video.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" Tang Wei was worried. After a while, he continued: "that thing is not really from me. You say that I am a mother. How can I give that thing to my own son? Besides, where can I look for that thing?"


    Tang Wei''s heart is up and down, especially uncomfortable.


    The Tang family is quite famous in England. Although Tang Wei had a bad time, she was also the first lady of Tangmen. She didn''t need this kind of abusive means. Besides, it was used on her son, which was even more impossible for her.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. Tang Wei thought he didn''t believe it. He was more worried. "Son, how can you believe mom? She said clearly that she was going back to Australia. She wanted to apologize to you for what happened at that time! "


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows and looked at her mother. "When did she say she would return to Australia?"


    "Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Tang Weidao.


    Huo SuBai took a look at her mother, and then called Xiao Cui in, "you go to check and find out if you have reserved a ticket to Australia recently."


    Five minutes later, Xiao Cui came back, "Sir, there is no clear information about the ticket reservation."


    "Mom, you still cheat me. Do you like to be your daughter-in-law so much?" Huo SuBai went on. Of course, he knew that all this happened was a trick played by Mingran. But up to now, he can''t directly tell his mother that his mother is soft hearted. He is afraid that Mingran will play a role in crying and crying again. His mother will be soft hearted again. Once Mingran knows, he has already seen through her tricks, and the following things will not go on.


    Therefore, his mother''s heart is not comfortable, can only endure temporarily.


    Obviously, one of the purposes is to intensify the conflict between him and his mother. Since he wants to see this scene, how can he let her down?


    For a moment, Tang Wei was speechless, staring at his son and unable to speak.


    "You don''t believe me!"


    "The facts are in front of me. How can I believe you?" Huo SuBai asked his mother.


    "But sometimes what I see is not necessarily true." Tang Wei said, finish saying this, but the deep heart is filled with remorse.


    For Xiaobai and Weiliang''s remorse, somehow, she suddenly thought of the matter of Xiaoliang and Xiaobai today. Her son once told her that what she saw was not necessarily the truth.


    At this moment, Tang Wei finally realized the taste and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Wei is also reflecting on himself. In recent years, is it true that he does not know people clearly?


    If it''s not yourself, who else is there?


    Tang Wei''s heart is special not taste, feel oneself is cheated.


    "Su Bai, it''s really not my mother. I asked you to have dinner with Wei Liang last time. As I said, I didn''t interfere in your affairs. I didn''t want to interfere with you, but such a thing has already happened. What should I do?" Tang Wei said that she was very anxious, but she did not forget that four years ago, because of Tong Yu''s affair, two people''s "pornographic photos" appeared on the Internet.


    This matter, but let Su Bai and Wei Liang almost divorce, the cool eyes can not help sand.


    If this thing is known by a little cool, it will not turn the sky.


    In this way, Tang Wei felt that the meaning of her husband''s words was far away, and his wife and children were separated.


    Is it clear that the chief culprit of his wife''s separation from his son is Mingran.


    Thinking about how he once talked to Xiaobai in order to understand how he had done to Xiaobai, Tang Wei regretted that


    But now even her son does not believe her, Tang Wei has no way.


    "I don''t know." Huosubai just opened his mouth and frowned.


    As for Mingran''s "taking off" his clothes, Huo SuBai did not report to Weiliang in advance.


    As soon as she had gone abroad, he had such a thing at home, and it was clearly told to her.


    Huo SuBai sent the video in the past, but there was no reply. He had no idea in his mind. He was really afraid of cool and angry.


    It should have been discussed with her earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    Tina, who is far away in M country, is rarely free because ROMI has gone to water city.


    And what you do, naturally, is not subject to any restrictions.


    Tina drives her computer and browses the domestic web pages. The front page headlines show that hosusu''s agent posted a post at the first time, saying that it was hosusu who was invited by the brand side to become famous in Shuicheng, Italy. She was kidnapped in Shuicheng, and her agent posted I hope that all fans of Susu all over the world will call the police when they know anything about hossou.It''s such a public relations post. Tina thinks that this move is really very useful, occupying the initiative, so that all Huo Susu''s fans are worried about Aidou''s safety for the first time. In an instant, the whole entertainment front page headlines are all fans'' prayers for Susu, praying for Susu''s safe return.


    For a time, the whole Internet, there are such posts.


    Tina gives a cold smile, isn''t it They think it''s such a post that they can keep hosusu? That would have been too small of her.


    Tina grinned coldly and opened the video that she had sent her.


    Once this video is posted on the Internet, then the video of ROMI and Susu together will be posted again, and Susu''s human facilities will collapse Her career in the entertainment industry will be hit unprecedentedly.


    Tina registered a number on a famous forum in China, then uploaded the video, and then rang a very loud title - I know, the whereabouts of hosusu.


    She was the first to post


    The video has just been uploaded, and it has been watched and forwarded at the first time


    Countless netizens have left messages below, "isn''t it? What is this... "


    "Yes, who is the man hosusu kisses? Why didn''t the landlord tell the man''s face


    Tina immediately replied: "this video is secretly shot, this person is a big figure in some organization, dare not disclose."


    Is such a post, a time in the network fried pot.


    Some people have questioned the authenticity of the video.


    And there are also many netizens left messages, no code clothing half faded emotional woman is clearly Huo Susu himself no two.


    "I sue is not the kind of person who succumbs easily," a fan wrote


    Three legged grasshopper message: "I have searched, the landlord IP is indeed the overseas address."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    With netizens call three legged grasshopper message, everyone began to leave a message, Huo Susu in order to save his life, not hesitate to contribute his own body.


    And from the expression point of view, her whole person is very enjoy and happy.


    The video is not long and short. The man''s face is always coded. From the posture of hossou, her posture is to please the man.


    So, and a lot of black powder took the opportunity to attack hosusu, who was originally a shameless person. If he was really kidnapped, he was so happy for Mao''s expression.


    If it''s a real kidnapping, and the expression is like that, it means that Huo Susu is in front of the people, and she is also inspirational, which is just a human device.


    In fact, hosusu is a very loose and dangling person.


    In short, because of this video, hosuzu''s fans and black powder set off a curse on the Internet.


    And Huo Susu''s agent Gu Qing did not expect such photos to flow out, for a time did not know what to do.


    After all, what does this picture mean? Does Susu know whether or not she dares to respond rashly.


    However, such news also spread to the old house of the Huo family.


    Lin Chen hurried to the old house, Tang Wei heard that Su Su was kidnapped and nearly fainted.


    But see the video on the Internet, she is more heart beating, Song Jie took medicine, quickly to Tang Wei feed in.


    Tang Wei closed his eyes and lay on the sofa


    Huo SuBai watched the video, "Ma, ma You see... "


    Tang Wei waved her hand and didn''t dare to see. She really couldn''t believe that her daughter was kidnapped. What did she suffer.


    "Look at it for yourself, Ma, and see if it''s familiar to you." Su Bai said to Huo.


    Tang Wei is suspicious, looking at the video on the mobile phone, "this Isn''t this our family? Susu''s room


    "Yes Familiar people, all know can see at a glance, that sofa, and beige wallpaper, is Susu''s room.


    "This..." Tang was obedient, that is to say That man is Tang Bei.


    "It''s Tang Bei who can''t see his face clearly because he''s been coded!"


    Tang Wei was relieved. "Yes, it must be Tangbei. The people at home must be Tangbei..." With that, Tang Wei was happy again.


    "No, it''s Tangbei!"


    Tang Wei frowned, "who in the end is it? Such a private photo is still transmitted from the old house. In the end..." Tang Wei suddenly stopped, don''t think, also know who it is, it must be clear.


    Over the years, there has been no such thing at home. It must be obvious. Tang Wei is unwilling to admit it any more. He also thinks that the photo must be Mingran, and it must have been passed on.


    This wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen Tang Wei took a deep breath and felt that he couldn''t get up. In the end


    "I''ll go to the water city first. You''ll be fine at home. When my father comes back, don''t think about it for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    Pengjia villa.


    Peng family and the woman in his arms, from the morning, two people have been entangled until noon.


    Peng family and heart is happy, because Mingran is still a clean girl, and he is his first man.


    This Peng family and feel treasure, so again and again some of the unrestrained.


    At this time, Mingran lies in Peng Jiahe''s arms and is gently kissed by this man. She responds shyly, and her body can''t help shaking for this man.


    She is not a conservative woman, and has studied in M country. How could she be 29 years old soon, and she didn''t have a taste of love.


    She just thought that Huo SuBai would like a girl with blank feelings, so when she got to Nanyuan, she had a repair operation. When she wanted to make further plans with Huo SuBai, a man would feel happy in this respect.


    After all, in women, some men attach great importance to these, especially those who have the ability to be superior.


    Who would have thought that she had been with hospey for four years, and neither of them had ever led her, let alone anything else.


    It''s really been many years, but there is no man, so this time Peng Jiahe, let her feel happy physically and mentally.


    The man on the body kisses her again and again, which makes her feel again.


    Originally, in any matter, she is obviously not to admit defeat, but this time the performance of some shy, so, she repressed some not happy.


    Looking up, she looks at Peng Jiahe, purses her lips, and then kisses him shyly


    This initiative kiss, let Peng family and more excited, once again locked her on the ground, hard to her


    Obviously, I want to have a child, so I don''t want the Peng family to have any measures


    She thought, these days with Peng family and together, do more with her, improve the probability of pregnancy


    At the end of the second time, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Mingran was physically and mentally exhausted. He leaned in Peng Jiahe''s arms and picked up his mobile phone. Only when he saw today''s news, it was about Huo Susu''s kidnapping.Although she was not with Huo SuBai, she was watched by Tang Wei, which was enough.


    Waiting for her to get pregnant, she is with Peng family and God unknowingly together, then really pregnant Huo SuBai is also hard to argue.


    Besides, even if Tang Wei is aware of it, what''s the matter


    Waiting for her to go back with the Huo family''s flesh and blood, Tang Wei wants to be crazy about her grandson. Naturally, she can do anything.


    PENGJIAHE took her to take a bath. Obviously, she always behaved well. She thought it was good to be with Peng family and temporarily. She could see that this man was sincere to her, but he was obedient to her


    In this way, it is easy for her to control


    ¡­¡­


    Shuicheng, Xiang Fan received a phone call, looking at the cool face without expression.


    "There''s news." Fan answered a phone call, suddenly way.


    Cool suddenly calm to come over, "have Su Su news, where?"


    She said the address to fan, and she was about to walk outside. She stopped her way: "do you know what you are going to do now


    "Xiang Fan, you don''t know, we are one minute late. For Su Su, what kind of despair she is facing, so We can''t delay at all. Bo Yao and I will check in at the hotel first... "


    "You can''t go, I''m afraid you''ll be recognized!" Remind her to fan.


    Slightly cool face a cold, "that is to say, the person who kidnaps Su Su, is your person really."


    Xiang Fan scratched his hair and said, "you know, there are too many people in the organization. People at the top of the organization, like us, are always tall and tall. People at the bottom of the organization Ha ha... "


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to go. I''ll go by myself. After all, I''m a stranger." Bo Yao said, "then, I will try to inform Su Su Su."


    He waved to fan and said, "she''s ok now, but she''s tied up in the hotel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Bo Yao looked at Wei Liang, who was silent for a long time. "Maybe, in our opinion, she is tied there, there is no danger, but for Su Su Su, her spirit is tense, needless to say, every second is extremely painful for her."


    Because she has experienced it, she can feel it.


    "Well, I''ll check into that hotel and I''ll try to inform Susu."


    "No Cool shake his head, "wait."


    "But..."


    "No, but, Bo Yao, I know you have skills and can fight boxing. But this time, you can''t go. I can''t let you take risks. You have family and children." Cool head, long mouth.


    Bo Yao pursed his lips, "do you want me to look at it like this?"


    "Well, you can only look at it like this. Even if you are smart and good at reaching out, you should not forget that what you are facing is not ordinary people, but an organization. The members of this organization, even small minions, are very skillful, because they have undergone systematic training. You can''t get a bargain, or even suffer losses."


    Bo Yao pursed his lips, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go by myself."


    To fan Cu eyebrows, "together, what I said just now, you think I farted?"


    "Yes."


    Xiang Fan said:


    "No, I decided to go with you." Said Bo Yao.


    "Yes


    "Ann, you can''t go."


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, and then go to fan in front of a faint smile, "you want to follow the vines, want to know who that person is? I''m sorry about it. I want you to take it away


    He pursed his lips to fan, "little sister, you have never been in the same heart with us, and you have never attached any importance to his safety. Therefore, whatever you care about, we are always the past that you did not care about or even want to get rid of."


    Slightly cool a Leng, because to fan said this when too perceptual.


    Because usually speaking to fan is the same as that person, he always likes to be playful and has no serious appearance.


    But all of a sudden, I feel strange.


    Xiang Fan is right. He, they All the time, it was what she tried to get rid of.


    If it wasn''t for this time, there was a reason and the matter was urgent, she would not have provoked them.


    Naturally, she won''t ask about a lot of things behind it.


    X organization is very large. The person standing at the top is indeed, as Xiang Fan said, those small "business" people are disdainful to move. He has foresight, strategy, and courage. He is very cautious and careful in every step. Therefore, he has come to the present position.


    But the person always also high is extremely cold, his that position, covetous.


    Su Su is bound, it seems like a small episode, she may not be very difficult to take Susu away, but she did not think about what kind of impact on him.


    Some people, some things, intertwined, very complex.


    For example, at that time, C insisted on her It also paid a very painful price.


    Even if She wanted to, and now she wanted to take Susu away immediately, and she couldn''t do anything rashly.


    Because, she used to be a person under C. once she did, she broke the rules.


    Although Bo Yao didn''t understand them, he said, "it''s not convenient for you to do this. I''ll do it."


    Cool looking at him, Bo Yao smile, "you don''t worry."


    "Wait a second." Wei Liang Dao, she is waiting for Tang Bei. As long as she is sure that Su Su is not in danger and has no better way, she can only wait here because In order to save Su Su Su, it is not appropriate for anyone but Tang Bei and Su Su''s heroes to come forward.


    Cool heart although suffering, but still let themselves calm down.


    She turned on her mobile phone and turned it to mute. Looking at the video from huosu''s white hair, she pursed her lips and looked at it.


    After opening the webpage and reading the current headlines, Gu Qing, the agent who originally wanted to send out the news of Su Su''s disappearance, however, who could have thought that some of them had made some loopholes and sent out such videos, which would have ruined Su Su''s future.


    Slightly cool squint eyes, lips hook up a radian, but that smile, especially cold, let people some shudder.


    This is a strange thing.


    she never believed that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Su Su just had an accident here, and Huo SuBai just went to bed with Mingran. This is obviously a premeditated and planned thing.


    Obviously, this person is moving up, want to disturb the whole Huo family.


    Well, she has been forbearing these days, many things, she has opened one eye and closed one eye as not to see.


    Since there are people who are so self defeating, it''s very good. Just don''t give up any of them. She will certainly not let go of any of them.There was no expression on her cool face, which one was expressionless, until her mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the call, she waited for a while to pick up, "hello?"


    Man''s deep voice, across the receiver, cool, impetuous mood, seems to hear the man''s voice that moment on the long calm down.


    Cool just listen, no words, their own awkward, uncomfortable someone and that woman so close.


    "Are you listening? Cool Huosubai''s voice was very low, but the caution in his voice could be clearly heard.


    "Not listening." Slightly cool road, some breath.


    Perhaps no woman is seeing her husband take off his clothes and sleep with another woman, and she is very happy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t discuss it with you." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    He said, "if you don''t suddenly think of what someone once said to me, he said, no matter what happened to you, you should let her believe him. It''s because of yourself that you keep this in mind, so when you see the intimate photo I just calm down, otherwise You''ve enjoyed my rage now. "


    Cool every word, in the phone all said gnashing teeth.


    Huo SuBai could not help laughing, thinking that if she was around, he would not help kissing her.


    "I love you." Suddenly, he said.


    Let the cool for a time no guard, slightly cool bite the lip, did not speak, naturally understand, this sentence I love you, what does it mean, is because of love her, so, he will not do sorry for her things, this is a man''s commitment to his woman.


    Slightly cold, slightly red eyes, drooping head, do not speak, but the tone is still a little sour, "I just don''t understand, who in the end where good, how to provoke some, so sick people."


    Huo SuBai''s receiver suddenly felt helpless, "I''ll find you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    On hearing this, he immediately said, "no, No


    Wei Liang''s reply was quick and urgent. After that, he regretted that if he tried to stop him, Huo SuBai would find out the clue.


    Cool is not a trace, looked at the eyes to fan.


    Xiang Fan is also a light glance at the slight cool, although saw the cool can be lowered the voice, but for the man on the other end of the phone, Xiang Fan is still contemptuous.


    For that Huo SuBai, in Xiang Fan''s eyes, he is like a little white face, how can he compare with their powerful adult C.


    Xiang Fan didn''t care. He sat on the sofa with his legs up and a little lazy.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Su Bai Dao, it seems that it is very easy to notice the difference of cool when talking on the phone, even through the receiver, he can feel it.


    "Are you in Nanyuan? Su Su''s business, you almost had an accident with Su Su at the first time. Don''t leave Nanyuan. You must take your son with you. Su Bai, don''t do anything that we regret. "


    Huo SuBai was silent for a long time, then he said, "OK, I know."


    "As for our account, wait Wait for me to go back. I''ll take care of you. " Slightly cool way, although the mouth said so, but also know in the heart, he had to.


    Sometimes her SuBai is really black. As this time, even her own "body" has contributed. She knows that this time, he will force Mingran into a dead end step by step and have no chance to turn over.


    Want to hang up with him, cool is not willing.


    After the reunion, every short separation made her Miss Huo SuBai, especially when she thought that there was a woman who coveted her, her heart could not be calm.


    In a word, she will not wait for death. The consequence of waiting for death is that people around her always have accidents, forcing her to move.


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool stand by the window, looking at the water sparkling world, trance.


    "Ann, one day, they will have a fierce battle. For you, what kind of man is he hiding behind you like this?"


    Cool did not speak, staring at fan.


    To fan Leng hum, "I really don''t know, what do you like about that man who has no power to bind a chicken? In my eyes, he is just a female gun. He is not important. You should have no feeling for those vulgar men after you have seen such a perfect man as him... " However, she and "Niang gun" are still old love, which makes Xiang Fan said that he can''t understand.


    It''s cool Can say such shameless words, really in addition to that, that no one else, narcissism to the boundless.


    The mobile phone rings again. The caller ID is Tang Bei.


    "Hello?"


    Wei Liang and Tang Bei find a place to meet.


    Cool also did not expect in Tang Bei such a short time to come, Tang Beijun face is particularly cold, eyes are a scarlet and angry.


    Wei Liang told Tang Bei about the matter.


    "Well, I see." Tangbei direct road.


    He came in a hurry, and there was no one around him. He came here in a hurry.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." "Tang Bei directly said," I want to see her first, to ensure her safety, otherwise, my heart has been up and down, no decline. "


    Cool to hear, only surprised, Tangbei''s voice is trembling, we can see Tang Bei''s care for Su Su.


    Wei Liang directly handed a earplug to Tang Bei, who naturally knew what it was.


    If you want to save Susu successfully, you really need to cooperate.


    Tang Bei took things, and then took a cool look without trace. These are very advanced equipment.


    Tang Bei did not ask, two people specified the plan in detail.


    "All you need to do is take Susu with you. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "No, you come and take Susu." Tang Bei knows what she means, let him take Su Su away, and those dangerous scenes will be handed over to her.


    "You should believe me and know how much Susu needs you at this moment." Cool road.


    In the end, it was Tang Bei who compromised.


    He couldn''t resist. His whole heart was tied together.


    He didn''t want to waste a second. He wanted to see her immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Susu, a foreign man, came in to feed her. She refused to eat, said some disgusting words and left.


    After a while, two people, like hotel staff, picked her up and took her to the bath.


    Sue didn''t want to wash her body.


    She changed into a very, very white dress. Her hands and feet were no longer tied, and her mouth was taken away.


    Susu knew that his nightmare was coming, and she became more and more desperate and felt that she was really going to be unable to persist.In the whole room, he was left alone again. When night was approaching, Susu stared at all the things in the room and wanted to hide in her body.


    She broke the vase and held it in her hand, feeling that her will was running out. When the sharp glass of the vase was against her neck, he saw a man lying on the window, a man in a suit, looking at her through the window.


    Susu forgot the action for a moment, then tears fell down. She quickly walked over, opened the window, and the man jumped in.


    Susu fell into his arms.


    Familiar with the temperature, when she was held in her arms, Susu felt unbelievable. She needed to hold a man''s waist tightly to distinguish. She could confirm that she was not dreaming.


    The man''s arm, strong and powerful, in the moment of encircling her, it seems that all her panic and helplessness are contained.


    "You, here you are, you are..." Susu cried and asked, her face buried in his arms, tightly, pinching the flesh of his back, looking up at the man''s face.


    "I''m here. I''m late. Are you afraid?"


    Susu nodded and nodded, "I''m afraid, I''m so scared." She said, and then she began to cry, "I thought you would never find me again."


    "I will find you, I will." Tang Beidao, looking at her intact, couldn''t help holding her face and kissing her eagerly. He was almost scared to death when he saw her insert that piece of glass into his neck.


    At this time, it''s not suitable for them to grieve over the spring and autumn here.


    "There are so many of them." Susu said in a low voice, "even those two people who give me a bath, although they wear hotel uniform, but they are not ordinary people."


    "Don''t worry..." Tang Beidao, two people are talking, and then the sound of opening the door.


    This room is a suite. It will take some time for that person to come here. Su Su is nervous. What can we do if Tang Bei is here? Besides, each of them has a strong gun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Su Su''s tension, Tang Bei see in the eye, a kiss, heavy fell on her forehead.


    Susu felt that he was suddenly appeased, and was not so afraid.


    "Hide." Su Su heard himself say, now what is the specific situation, no one knows, Tangbei rashly here will suffer losses.


    The man held her ear and whispered: "don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Susu nodded. At the moment when the bedroom door turned, the man quickly disappeared in his vision and hid behind the curtain.


    Susu felt her heart completely settled down. In this room, there was not only her, but also a person protecting him.


    Like the last time, he came to her when she was in danger.


    Susu felt that this was fate, destiny''s arrangement.


    The second time, Tang Bei appeared as if she had saved her God. Susu felt that she could never go back to the days when she ignored him.


    It''s still disgusting to be touched by a man''s eyes.


    "Changed, you are really beautiful." Said the man, who speaks very fluent American English.


    Su Su just looked at him on guard and did not speak. Because she had just seen Tang Bei, she was so excited that she could not wipe her tears. David reached out to wipe her tears and put them into his mouth. "It turns out that the tears of beauty are sweet."


    Su Su just looked at him and didn''t make any rash moves. I don''t know if it was because Tang Bei was hiding there waiting for an opportunity to move. In short, Su Su Su felt that he was coming back more rationally.


    In the face of such a man, the only thing she can do is not to irritate him and not to hurt herself. Therefore, she should be patient and calm.


    "My boss, I''ll be there soon." David said, and then came up to Susu and sniffed at her. "You are so sweet. If the boss didn''t name you, I would be happy first."


    Another man knocked at the door. "David, you''ve had enough. You''ve come in enough times. If the boss finds out, you''re done."


    David looked at the man, "bill, she really It''s so beautiful. I''m... "


    Bill''s eyes were so cold that David had to take a reluctant look at Susu and leave the room.


    Tang Bei hides behind the curtain and makes sure the person is gone. Seeing Su Su sitting on the bed with soft legs, he goes out.


    Sue put her face against his chest.


    Tang Bei held her face and lowered her voice: "darling, don''t cry."


    Su Su nodded, but could not control her tears, had to suppress.


    "Believe me, we will leave together." Tang Bei promises to endure for a while. Although suffering, it is also the best way. She won''t get hurt.


    He will not only take her away, but also take her intact.


    Su Su nodded and her body was trembling. Tang Bei had to encircle her and kiss her tears to comfort her.


    Tang Bei''s ear stuffed things, can clearly and accurately hear the clear instructions given to her by the slight cool, to cooperate well.


    Tang Bei felt that Su Su was about to collapse.


    Susu hugged him tightly and kept saying, "I thought I''d never see you again. I''d be sold. I''d never see you again."


    Tang Bei felt his throat dry: "are you afraid you won''t see me?"


    Susu nodded, serious expression: "I was caught here, only to find that the brain is full of you."


    Tang Bei was very happy, grinning, like a child who got candy. He felt that after waiting for Su Su Su for years, he finally did not pay alone because of his response.


    Tang Bei couldn''t help kissing her, but he didn''t dare to exert himself.


    Touching kiss, for Susu, with the joy of the rest of her life, she does not want to release.


    ¡­¡­


    And in another hotel, Xiang Fan, he has got the monitoring screen of the hotel.


    "There are six people in total, two women and four men," she said


    When Tang Bei heard the news, he pressed Su Su in his chest and said, "I understand."


    Sue looked up at him with red eyes.


    Tang Dynasty she explained: "sister-in-law."


    "I knew my sister-in-law would come to me." Su Su said his face was on Tang Bei''s chest.


    "Well, my sister-in-law found you. She has been waiting for the opportunity in the dark for fear that you will be hurt. Therefore, she has not made any rash moves and has been waiting for me to come." Tang Beiyou Dao.


    "Anyway, I have a big brother, a good sister-in-law, good parents, a good nephew, and a good you." Su Su said a lot, Tang Bei was amused by her.


    The elder sister is waiting, waiting time, saving people.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, cool change clothes, a black dress, long hair, and black cap, she is ready.


    Just waiting for the prey to show up.


    As ROMI was about to arrive at the hotel by boat, he made a phone call and asked Bill about Susu.Bill answered truthfully.


    "Is she still afraid?" Asked ROMI.


    Bill didn''t know what the boss was trying to do. "I was afraid before, but I didn''t. We went in and looked at it several times, and we ate our dinner well." Bill said, but ROMMY squinted and said, "now, get out of here." He just doesn''t feel right.


    Be kidnapped, still eat food obediently, not afraid of what is not clean in the food?


    Bill also heard that the boss asked her to turn around. He was nervous. "Boss, is something wrong?"


    "Now, take that actress out of the hotel right now."


    "Well, I''ll do it in a minute."


    Bill told David to keep her spirits up.


    They''re going to take hosusu immediately and leave by boat.


    The sound of hasty footstep heard that the door had been opened quickly, and all the lights in the hotel went out when I was about to enter the bedroom.


    In the quiet night, the atmosphere became tense.


    David cursed, "Damn it.".


    David and bill looked at each other. "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    Then, the fire alarm device in the hotel rang, and the whole hotel was in a state of panic.


    Two people first looked behind the curtain, no one, hiding in the dark, holding their breath.


    Then there was the noise outside, which made David unable to find anyone at all and frustrated him.


    "What do you mean, man? It''s gone. "


    "She won''t disappear out of thin air. We''ll wait here and wait for a call. People will not be able to run away.


    "David, you go outside and have a look. What''s the matter with that electricity? How can it be cut off for no reason.


    David nodded. When he came to the power distribution room, a black photograph approached her quietly. He had a sharp knife in his neck. "Tell me, where did you touch her?" Clear voice, is a woman''s voice, David just feel that he is not so afraid, a woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    He was not covered, she was a woman with a knife against the neck.


    David really did not move. There was a smile in his mouth and some excitement in his heart.


    Is At this time, he met the man, the legendary Ann?


    David is really excited. I heard that Ann is also very beautiful.


    Because ANN is the woman that C likes.


    C''s eyes are always higher than the top of his eyes. The women he can see must be very special, beautiful and unique.


    So David sipped in the dark and said, "I think I''m lucky to meet you today."


    She wore a night vision mirror and could clearly see David''s every move in the dark. Although he did not move and raised his hands, he did not surrender, even excited.


    It''s beyond our means. The slight coolness raises the corners of the lips.


    David was really waiting for the opportunity to move, holding up his hands. Suddenly, his eyes darkened. When he was spinning to catch the cool neck, he was already on guard. He jumped up and kicked David''s joint. David felt numb all over his body and his whole arm was numb. He felt very uncomfortable and could not make any strength.


    Cool and indifferent looking at the man holding the arm, she never gave him any chance, another kick in David''s face, David thought handsome face, chin fell down.


    "Again, where did you touch her?" Female voice, very light, very cold, in the dark, David this just smell a little terrible smell.


    David is a good practitioner and a good hand. ANN can''t stretch out her hand very well. But her hand is really hard and accurate. A woman''s strength is weak and she can''t be tough than a man. But she can''t move him. She is too clever and knows how to take advantage of her. David thinks that he is too careless.


    She knocked her down almost instantaneously.


    The move hit the key point. David felt that the whole person could not move. His arm was numb, and the other joints of his body were painful.


    The sole of a woman''s foot was not big. He stepped on her face. In the dark, David felt only a chill.


    "This dirty hand If it''s so cheap, don''t worry about it in the future. " David felt as if his bones were broken. He howled in pain, in the dark, because of the fire alarm, the sound of footsteps, the sound of pushing and screaming.


    We don''t seem to be aware of this anomaly.


    "Give me a break." David begged for mercy because his fingers were so painful that they seemed to be tightening.


    Cool squatting in front of David, "I will certainly spare you, I will spare you, let you fully enjoy, life is not like death."


    David only felt a chill in his heart. He felt that his hands and feet were tightening. The taste was so bad.


    Xiang Fan hid in the dark and didn''t do anything. He looked at every move of Wei Liang.


    That''s sour!


    Her movements are extremely agile, fast and accurate, no hesitation, ordinary people simply can not resist, it seems that there is no lethality.


    Because every action of cool is according to traditional Chinese medicine, kicking the acupoints or pain of human body.


    When she met her, Shi Wei had already grown up. Even if she had the talent, some parts of her body were already too stiff. If she had to practice her skills, she would have been very hard. This is one of them. No matter how hard it is, there is no lethality.


    Let her in the shortest time the most effective self-protection, that is, attack the human body acupoints, the doctor measures from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, is self-made.


    We all don''t know her way, when it''s cool, we haven''t suffered any loss.


    Life is not like death. My whole body is painful and numb. I dare not move. It seems that some joints are dislocated.


    When he saw Guan Cuo, he twisted his arm around a few times, and the dislocated arm was given to him. In short, Chinese culture is extensive and profound.


    But if you throw a dislocated or strained nut to a crooked nut, it will always be very troublesome.


    Xiang Fan raised his eyebrows. In short, this David was too unlucky.


    How did he know what it was like? Well, because a certain pervert took turns to train with Ann. Although they had all kinds of good feelings, they were not checked by ANN for a while and tasted the extremely sour taste.


    Take care of David. In order to lift David''s arm, he has tattoos on his arm.


    The tattoo is around the arm, which represents his status in the organization. The position is not high or low. It can be regarded as the middle. Where does it belong?


    Xiang Fan looks at the tattoo pattern and probably knows where he came from. You should know who kidnapped hosusu.


    However, the situation upstairs made Tang Bei suffer. Because of three on one, Tang Bei was worried about Su Su Su being hurt. In short, in the dark, his arm and back were slashed by a knife.


    Bo Yao goes in with two people. Bill is defeated by the other two. In the chaos, Tang Bei leaves in a hurry with other hotel guests.Xiang Fan''s people never intervened. Of course, they would not intervene openly. Anyway, it was dark. Who knows who called, because no one saw.


    If he interferes with others clearly, it belongs to the internal strife in the organization, and the consequences are very serious. He is a good boy and resolutely refuses to do such unreliable things.


    Tang Bei said that he had left the hotel, followed Bo Yao on the boat, and Xiangfan looked at the cool in the dark. "Younger martial sister, I helped you this time. You should also know that he would not let go of the fireworks promise. In short You do it yourself. "


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything. Knowing that he wanted to say goodbye to Xiang Fan here, he pursed his lips: "I know, this time I owe him one time!"


    "Don''t get sick again. Once you get sick again, he will take you away. He always firmly believes that he is your medicine and your poison." He said to fan.


    He blinked his eyes and grabbed his chest.


    The only thing she can''t control is this, that disease


    Cool bit his lip and walked out of the hotel.


    In a word, Susu was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the water city.


    Mingran in Nanyuan City, she felt that her life, happiness and sweetness.


    Peng Jiahe went out for a while and came back in the evening to bring her lunch. She temporarily lived in Peng''s family and this uninhabited villa. She only wore a Peng''s shirt, which was very sexy


    Peng Jiahe was fascinated by him. When they ate, they couldn''t help but do it again. They hugged him and kissed him and said, "I''m 30 years old. Can I have a child of ours?"


    Peng Jiahe felt that this simply said to his heart, he and Wang Ningqi have been married for many years, Wang Ningqi still can''t give them Peng family a child, Peng family and against the woman born, "OK, let''s have a child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Water city.


    The murmur of water in the night is particularly loud. The boat is drifting and cool. Standing in the bow of the boat, the lights of the whole city are bright, and the water seems to reflect the beauty of the city.


    Cool staring at that place, a piece of dark, seems nothing unusual, but slightly cool can feel, hiding in the dark, there are a pair of dormant eyes like an eagle, staring at her.


    Cool did not speak, also did not make a sound, just staring, away from the dark, but in the dark, it seems that he can see that pair of eyes, very bright.


    It''s him!


    Where Xiang Fan is, there must be him.


    Cool back into the cabin.


    However, the man standing on the top of the building drew back his sight and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. In a moment of quiet night sky, the familiar voice of happy fighting landlord suddenly came out.


    When Xiang Fan came up to look for someone, he almost vomited out his old blood.


    Can you, boss, his boss, can you have a sense of crisis? How thrilling the scene was just now? My younger martial sister is struggling. He is here Fighting the landlords again.


    Xiang Fan wanted to dig out his brain and put it in for the boss.


    Nima''s, this is too cruel, fight the landlords every day. When is the end of the story.


    The bright light of the mobile phone screen reflects the handsome face of the man. The sky is full of stars, and the beauty is incomparable.


    The man looked at his screen with his chin in his head.


    He approached fan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man raised his head, that deep eyes blinked, eyelashes also follow trembling ran for a while, "I actually won."


    His face is unbelievable. Xiang Fan just wants to pick up the knife that is not in his waist and stab it into his stomach. He won, won, and won so many times in a few years. Do you mean to say it?


    Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Xiang Fan stood on one side of the gas, son man simply put away the mobile phone, "I think, fighting landlords has no fun."


    "What''s interesting about that?"


    "Well, how about a four man fight against the landlord?"


    Xiang Fan said:


    "Boss, you..."


    "Or I''ll give you the boss?" The man consults with him.


    "No, you? The wind blows Xiang Fan Suoya sat down with him, and they sat side by side.


    "She would never come into the darkness, or I will go into the light? " That''s humane.


    Sigh to fan, "sure enough, those who fall in love are fools." He is so wise and brave that he can''t make up his mind here.


    He is a famous C with a raised eyebrow and a look that makes people tremble all over?


    "How to get there?" Ask fan.


    "Yes, how can I go? I can''t do anything but fight the landlord. I can''t support her."


    Xiang Fan said: Nima, why does that sound so sad?


    Do you really think the landlord is not fighting? I don''t think you''re going to fight the landlords, NIMA. It''s too scary


    When a man heard this, he was shocked and looked at the thought: "what do you mean? You don''t think I can even fight landlords, do you? I''ve been playing for years, and you said I won''t, you... "


    "You can''t stand such a blow. How can you go to the light?"


    A man also sighed, "life, how difficult..."


    He vomited blood to fan Such philosophical words, said simply, too strange, to fan rubbing his arm ran, "we''re going to go."


    Under the lonely night sky, he sat alone, like a lonely soul


    ¡­¡­


    The boat is always swaying in the water.


    In the cabin, there are small oil lamps, which have local characteristics.


    A few people crowded in the warehouse. Bo Yao''s arm was injured and his clothes were broken.


    Susu has been crying, saw the cool, rushed over, "sister-in-law, I thought I would never see you again, I was really afraid, I thought I would lose."


    Cool gently embrace Su Su, and then look at her, "don''t worry, Tangbei will find you."


    Su Su cried red eyes, and suddenly rushed into the arms of Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei looks beautiful, gently embraces her waist, bows his head and kisses her.


    When Susu wanted to hold her, her hands were sticky. She was shocked, "you are injured..."


    Rowing people, said a sentence, slightly cool to find the medicine box.


    Wait until you get close to the wound, then you can only see two places to stop bleeding


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei, eyes red again, "thank you." Yao is right.


    Bo Yao was stunned. "You''re welcome."


    When the boat arrived, they were received by someone. Although it was a watery city and a humble place, it was magnificent after coming in.A doctor like man, waiting.


    That person is no one else, or he is in charge of measures.


    "Hi!"


    "Hi!"


    "Now in this water city, you don''t believe anyone but me, so I''m here in person." Guan CuO said, and then let the two injured sit down. Su Su looked at her sister-in-law in black and a cap, and then looked at a man with a somewhat refined temperament. She was puzzled.


    "The wound is not serious, just a few strokes, my home-made medicine, will let you get rid of the disease." Guan CuO said, two people will be wrapped up, and then from the bottom of the medicine box, "this is your ticket. In an hour, someone will come to pick you up on the ship, and then today''s latest flight will be transferred to Tokyo to return home."


    "Thank you." Wei Liang said, holding four tickets in his hand, as long as they are in Shuicheng, they will not be safe.


    The style of organization x is like this. Once it is launched, it will never be empty handed.


    Some people suffer losses, will certainly wait for them in the dark, do not hold them, will not give up.


    Although she didn''t like them, she also knew that it was really difficult to go back without their help.


    "To him or to me?"


    "All right." Said Wei Liang.


    "By the way, this is a new drug I developed for you. Would you like to have a try?" Guan CuO took out a small black bottle, which was mysterious.


    Susu listened to an ear, what disease, who on earth to eat?


    Cool or put up, close to Guan CuO side, "I have not committed for many days!"


    Guan CuO glanced at her, "Tut, are you? As long as you want to drink, it means you are beautiful. Don''t quibble. I''m a doctor, not only a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, forensic medicine, and psychiatrist. In short, I''m an all-round doctor. My eyes are like X-ray, which can penetrate you! "


    It''s cool Sure enough, what kind of boss, the education department can always be what kind of two forced men to come, two force one to fan, two to two management measures, tianzihao to force C.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Far south.


    Huo SuBai lay on the bed with her son in her arms. Before, Huo SuBai always felt that the bed was too small.


    Because two people "toss and toss" on it, they can''t be full.


    But now, the bed space, he and his son also occupied a corner.


    Wei Liang left these days, the micro garden, seems to be stuffy, even Tang Yan did not feel that he did not take him to the water city, the whole person was angry.


    Xiaobai shrinks in Baba''s arms, holding in her hand the book of the jungle that she and hemp never tire of seeing.


    English version, the book has been old, holding in Baba''s hand, Baba read word by word, the voice is very beautiful.


    Just Baba''s brow frowned. The little child climbed into Baba''s arms and put her arms around Baba''s neck. Then she said in English, "Daddy, are you missing your mother?"


    ¡°Yes£¡¡± He said, gently holding his son''s face in his fingers and kissing him.


    "Me too." Small white way, lovely blinking eyes, "you can find me numb."


    Huo SuBai sighed and said, "I have your numbness and you."


    "I am a man." Xiaobai patted his chest, learning from the appearance of a gorilla, showing his strength.


    Huo SuBai felt that his heart was warm, calm and moved. All these were from his son''s intimate.


    "You don''t need to be a man now. You just need to be happy and grow up little by little." Huo SuBai said, looking at her son, a pair of big eyes are very clear, in fact, the son''s eyes are very bright, very clear, especially like cool eyes, when he saw, he met her for the first time, although it was in that situation.


    He may not be fully conscious, but in that night, he met the eyes, like living in the stars, so that he can not forget this life.


    Xiaobai was embarrassed by his father, "Baba, what are you looking at?"


    "Does Xiaobai think that his father loves his mother more than he loves you?"


    Xiaobai did not speak and began to be silent.


    Huo SuBai sighed and held his son tightly in his arms. He was four years old. Although he might not understand all the words, he knew that his love for his son could be felt by his son.


    "Xiaobai, Dad loves you as much as his mother."


    Xiaobai looks at his father with a serious look.


    "You are the child of father and mother. Father wants to give you the best things in the world. But father to mother is the father who wants to accompany her mother to see the world. I love you all the same, but in different ways."


    "But, Baba Are you not with me


    "I will accompany you to grow up, but your life will be very long, you will have your own lover, accompany you to continue the life, also will have your own child, accompany him to grow up together, just like the father accompanies you, but the mother has no one else, only you, only me So, no matter how angry you are in the future, maybe when you grow up and have your own ideas, you should also remember not to be angry with your mother, eh? "


    Xiaobai nodded, nodded, got it.


    "The most important thing for mom is me and you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, just like me, the most important thing is that you and Liangliang are the same."


    Xiaobai is very happy. She always feels that her father''s favorite mother is just in a different way.


    "Well, we love mom together." Xiaobai said.


    Huo SuBai nodded, rubbed his son''s small head, and could not help kissing. "I have been looking forward to having a child with her. When I know it''s you, you don''t know. I''m so happy that I can be your father and my little angel."


    Xiaobai felt that his heart was blooming. He grabbed his head shyly, and then shook hands with his father, "I''m also very honored to meet you, my patron saint."


    The father and son couldn''t help laughing and then lay down on the bed.


    "Are you starting to feel cool?"


    Big white nods, "began to think, you?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "I also began to think about it."


    And at this time in the plane cool also miss the big white at home.


    It''s true that she misses big white very much.


    When I came back from Shuicheng, it was clear that it was windy and beautiful, but I went back secretly this time.


    Anyway, they were very considerate. The tickets for their return to China were all first class.


    Cool lying down, "sister-in-law, are you asleep?"


    Su Su''s voice, slightly cool sat up, the night is very quiet, the roar of the aircraft, especially clear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, I think I''m going crazy." Susu said, the voice was very low, a little excited.


    "I miss Tangbei so much."


    It''s cool Don''t you lie there and fall asleep


    "In a word, do you have the feeling that I still miss him when he is around. I can''t express it.""Yes, I can''t sleep if I want to be alone." Said Wei Liang.


    Susu quickly nodded and nodded, "yes, that''s what it means."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I heard a story told by my family before. It said that there was a little girl who kissed her bodyguard and drove away the girl friend of the bodyguard. Then, the girl said to the bodyguard," you are mine, and you are not allowed to have a girlfriend. Then, the bodyguard is really waiting, but other girls are just one A joke, while the bodyguard has been waiting foolishly, while the girl has been looking for, looking for a boyfriend, changing one after another, always looking for true love... "


    "And then?" Susu listened carefully.


    "Later, the bodyguard thought that his identity was too low. Why did the girl who wanted to marry her seem to forget him? Who could have thought that a bodyguard has an amazing identity. He is the orphan of a very rich family. But this bodyguard, after becoming a rich man, the girl did not stay with him. "


    Su Su Dai, "is this a tragedy?"


    Cool nod, nod, "yes, it''s a tragedy."


    "Is that girl stupid, can''t see that the bodyguard loves him? Is her brain funny? Otherwise, why not stay with the bodyguards? "


    Cool agreed, "yes, I also think that girl is stupid, she is not stupid, can not be a brain teaser?"


    Su Su was filled with indignation. "Yes, that girl is stupid, that is Well, that girl Yes, I? "


    Cool can''t help but smile, but Su Su suddenly tears, "that Silly girl, it''s really me, but I don''t remember what I said to him, but he still remembers For so many years... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Susu was still crying. She could not help but wipe away her tears, because it was night. Most of the people on the plane were resting. She didn''t want to be heard.


    She lowered her voice and sobbed.


    "Well, don''t cry." Cool and quiet comfort, feel very good, also did not waste Tang Bei''s waiting.


    Probably, all her waiting was worth it.


    She was told that the reason why the earth is round is that God wants those who have strayed to meet again.


    Such a reunion is undoubtedly joyful and even worthy of celebration.


    "I think I''m stupid, but, sister-in-law, is he more stupid? I thought no one in my family was more stupid than Huo SuBai, so another came out Sue said as she cried.


    "Well, don''t cry. I want to cry." Said Wei Liang.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t control it." Susu said.


    Tang Bei faintly heard the news, and sat up all of a sudden, startled slightly cool.


    Slightly cool push Su Su, Su Su turned around, looking at Tang Bei face startled, eyes contact her, this just calm down.


    He adjusted his seat, with slippers from the plane under his feet.


    Su Su got up and went to Tangbei and nestled in his arms.


    Cool to lie down, turn off the overhead light, leave space for two people.


    Close your eyes and think about what big white is doing at home?


    She will be home in half a day.


    However, in the cabin, Tang Bei raised his hand to wipe Su Su''s tears and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" The soft voice that always makes him cold.


    Susu shakes her head in his arms, just hugs him tightly and looks up to kiss him. As long as she knows her heart clearly and loves a person, she won''t keep it.


    I really love him, love this man.


    He used to think that he was old, and always used to tease him with this. Surely, he was uncomfortable in his heart, right?


    She never detested his identity. When he was in the Tang family, although his duty was for his grandfather to let him guard the elder brother.


    He is the most trusted person and the best and best friend of big brother.


    In the Tang family, only he felt that he was a bodyguard different from them. When he was in the Tang family, both his grandfather and his mother regarded him as their relatives. Even the servants of the Tang family called him Doctor master Tang.


    Su Su didn''t understand that her fate was changing, and she even hid her fate between her and Tangbei.


    Shrunk in the arms of this man, she did not speak, felt that there was a lot to say, but there was no way to speak.


    "What are you crying for?" He asked, his fingers still stained with her tears, close to her lips, feel that she is in the city.


    Susu doesn''t talk.


    His face was buried in his chest.


    "Still afraid?"


    Susu shook her head.


    "Well, what?" He is very patient.


    Susu looked up. "I just thought of something. I didn''t cry." Susu also felt that crying again would frighten him.


    He kisses her forehead, "go to sleep, you haven''t slept well these days, you have dark circles under your eyes."


    Susu nodded and lay with him, holding his clothes in her heart and looking at him.


    Tang Bei also looked at Su Su, and felt that Su Su Su looked at him like this. He looked at him all the time. He had never seen him so seriously before.


    Susu did not speak, then blinked and said, "in fact, you are quite handsome."


    Tang Bei: "it''s A look you just know?


    Speaking of this, Tang Bei sighed, stroked her hair and said, "do you know, domestic affairs?"


    Susu nodded. She probably knew. Her sister-in-law told her that her negative influence was everywhere.


    "Although, you are out of the tiger''s den now, but all of this for you, to return home is to face the bloodbath, you should be prepared mentally."


    "Well, I know." Su Su said, silent for a long time, then continued: "after this matter, I know, in fact, name ah, Li, what, in front of life, really nothing, that person said to me, you can''t find me, I despair, that moment I found, I miss you, miss my parents, I work less, the most important thing is to accompany my family."


    "Well, if only you had such an idea." Tang Bei was still worried. After listening to her, she felt that the little girl had grown up.


    "Don''t worry I''ll take care of it. " Susu said.


    Then Tang Bei kisses her, "you and me."


    Deep voice, gentle, but extremely powerful, in Su Su''s ears, seems to be full of deep feelings.


    Susu encircles his neck and kisses him again.


    The vision in the cabin was dim. Looking up, everyone fell asleep.


    Tang Bei gently covers her body and kisses her.


    Think, this moment is too beautiful.When he knew the news of his kidnapping, the whole person felt that there was no light in front of him.


    At this moment, he was grateful to be able to kiss him like this.


    Can not help, he is some heavy, but the girl in his arms, unprecedented enthusiasm, climbing his shoulder.


    This makes Tang Bei feel at once, but this is on the plane, and he can''t really do anything to her


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, huosubai got up.


    The son sleeps on his chest, slightly cool is not in, he adheres to him specially.


    He woke up with a slight knock on the door outside.


    Xiaobai gently moved aside, Huo SuBai just got out of bed, Lin Chen stood outside the door.


    He closed the door carefully, which followed Lin Chen to the study.


    "Sir, this is the day you took blood for examination."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows. "What did elevation say?"


    "He examined Wu Xing. Wu Xing said that in the past aido bar, there were all these kinds of things in it, which had a hallucinogenic effect. Moreover, he said that when Chen Xiu was in the bar, they sold this kind of stuff, which could be taken directly or by intravenous injection."


    If hospey did not speak, he remained silent.


    Lin Chen said all the situation, only felt that Huo SuBai''s face was very cold.


    "That Tina..."


    "Leave her alone, I know Her origin, her hand, still dare not reach this way. " Huosubai went straight, the voice was very cold.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to give you!" Lin Chen Road, push the hard disk to Huo SuBai directly.


    Huo Su Bai raises eyebrow, "this what?"


    Lin Chen scratched his head and said, "Sir, just open it and have a look."


    Huo Su Bai suddenly clasped his hands and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he looked up at Lin Chen, "didn''t you scare the snake?"


    Lin Chen frowned, "Sir, you doubt my intelligence. But the two idiots think that what they have done is perfect? She''s still far from it. In short I think we''ll just wait there, and then she''ll die in her own hole. "


    Lin Chen also knew that it was too easy for him to let Mingran disappear. He just wanted her to have a taste of despair!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "how, your IQ online?"


    Lin Chen grabs the head, "follow the little lady, my intelligence quotient is on line naturally."


    "Over there in the water city, Susu kidnaps you. What do you want?"


    Lin Chen was silent for a long time, "shall we..."


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips, "again slowly."


    "Then I know." Lin Chen said, "well, I''ll go to bed first. You and the young master will go to sleep." Just turning around, Lin Chen turned back, "Sir, I just don''t understand why In fact, we have channels to know what''s going on in organization X


    "Well, it''s not difficult. It''s just It''s not the right time. " Huo Su Bai straight way, "kill chicken how to use ox knife?"


    "That''s what it says, all right." Lin Chen finally suppressed the doubts in his heart and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    May 5, Nanyuan Airport.


    Su Su took Tang Bei''s hand and came out of the airport together.


    Susu didn''t wear a mask because of her high visibility. She was blocked by the crowd when she got off the plane.


    Countless questions came to her.


    "Susu, just the day before yesterday, your agent Gu Qing announced that you were kidnapped when you were walking on the red carpet in Shuicheng. Is this true?"


    Su Su looked at the reporter competing for an interview, "this is true."


    "Susu, when you released the news, released a very large scale video of you kissing a man who didn''t show his face. Someone said that you had to commit yourself to the gangsters in order to survive. Is this true of her?"


    Su Su frowned, "what scale, what intimate kiss?"


    "Are you denying it?" A reporter asked directly and sharply.


    "Yes, Susu, are you denying it?"


    "Yes, you are very clear in the video. Do you want to admit it?"


    Hosusu just looked at all the people and asked, "I just came back today. I don''t even know what happened. What do I deny?"


    Some fans were at the airport, and they were Su Su Su''s loyal fans. When they heard this, they couldn''t listen to the news. They said, "are you stupid? You''ve been kidnapped. Can you refresh your microblog and pay attention to the news? How can you be a journalist with no brain? "


    "You..."


    Susu looked at her fans. "Can you show me the video?"


    Fans are enthusiastic, hand over the mobile phone.


    Susu looked down at the video and then froze.


    The reporter carefully studied Su Su Su''s expression, her expression was embarrassed first, then blushed, some uneasily grabbed the head.


    Tang Bei, who has been watching the video with Su Su Su in a cold eye, is now embarrassed and moves his sight to other places.


    The reporters are confused by a series of expressions of hosusu, because this is not a face that has been kidnapped, committed to others and found out.


    Even if hossou''s acting skills are good, but in such a short time, it can only show that all this is her most real performance.


    "Susu, how do you explain the video?"


    Su Su pursed her lips. "Er, the person on the video is me. Because of myself, such an indecent photo flowed out. I''m really sorry, but this matter has nothing to do with my kidnapping."


    "So, is the man in this video your secret boyfriend?" A reporter asked.


    Su Su pursed her lips, "Er, no comment."


    "Mr. Jingxing, what do you think of Huo Susu? Will it affect your relationship with Susu? "


    Tang Bei is helpless. Is this Laozi?


    "It certainly doesn''t affect my relationship with Susu." Tangbei direct road.


    "Well, Susu, don''t you say anything more about it?"


    Susu was silent for a long time, "well, after the kidnapping, I actually thanks to him to find me. Here I have something to say to my fans, thank you for your company and tolerance. Sometimes I am a willful person. This time, I will be more willful. After I finish the work in hand, I think I will quit entertainment for the time being Circle a period of time, I think, good accompany my family, also want to accompany my most important person


    The reporters were all stunned.


    And fans are unbelievable.


    Even Tang Bei took a look at Su Su and didn''t expect that she would suddenly make such a decision.


    Susu has worked hard for so many years, not relying on gossip, but relying on her own business ability to step by step to this step today.


    All kinds of endorsements are rare in the entertainment industry.


    But at this time, when the business was flourishing, he announced that he would quit the entertainment industry It''s crazy.


    Everyone said they didn''t understand.


    "Er su, no, we like you anyway." Some fans burst into tears on the spot.Su Su''s eyes were also slightly hot, "one day, I will come back and bring you more and better works. I''m not abandoning you, I''m just I feel that I have important things to do now. After this, I know that I''m really too busy these years. I can''t eat with my parents. In these days, when I''m most desperate, I find that I haven''t done a lot of things... "


    Because of the interview, live broadcast on the network platform, countless fans stood up and hoped that Su Su would not withdraw from the circle.


    Reporters obviously did not expect that they just came to do an interview, how to announce their withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, many dead loyal fans are commenting and leaving messages, cursing reporters about their second uncle and writing in the entertainment industry.


    Slightly cool standing not far away, I deeply feel that the entertainment industry is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang returned to the micro garden, the car drove into the courtyard.


    Today''s weather is particularly good. It''s already in May.


    The weather in Nanyuan is getting warmer. Half way through the car, she can see the yard, one by one, brand-new.


    When she came back, she didn''t tell Huo SuBai in advance. She watched her big white holding the water pipe, and her little white was cleaning the car.


    They''re both barefoot.


    The scene under the sun, cool, even feel very, very warm.


    They were wet. Huo SuBai picked up Xiaobai and asked him to stand on the hood of the car and wipe the glass.


    And Tang Yan sat in the shade, drinking tea.


    She was only absent for a few days. How could this family change.


    How did his two favorite men become coolies in the micro garden?


    Tang Yan was the first to see the little lady come back. He stood up in surprise, and saw that Wei Liang gave him a stop sound clean-up.


    There are a lot of cars in the garage of Weiyuan, one by one.


    Tang Yanjing passed quietly, and then asked, "what''s wrong? Why didn''t he go to work today?"


    "Sir said he was not in the mood to go to work."


    It''s cool So wash the car at home? What a leisure!


    Tang Yan sniffed, and said, "Sir, he is suffering from Miss syndrome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Cool helpless, probably that day he wanted to go, she did not let, and he did not hold the fire in his heart.


    In short, there is also some helplessness.


    When Huo SuBai came down from the car with his son in his arms, he inadvertently saw a slight chill.


    Xiaobai smiles at the cool surprise, and then comes down from Baba''s arms and runs towards Ma Ma.


    Cool suddenly picked up his son, "Xiaobai, miss you so much." Say, bow head to kiss son some ruddy small face, do not care at all, small white full of water, wet her clothes.


    Huo SuBai stood in the sun, looking at his son and wife hugging each other from afar, but someone''s face smelly, carrying the bucket to continue washing the car.


    Tang Yan, on one side, reminded: "little lady This gentleman, it seems, looks even worse. "


    "Cool smile," it doesn''t matter


    Tang Yan: Does it really matter?


    "Xiaobai, it''s too cold. You see your hair is wet and easy to catch a cold. Would you like my mother to wipe it for you?"


    Holding a son is about to walk towards the main villa, passing by someone''s side, "you also come."


    Tang Yan only saw the deer skin splashing into the bucket, and then Their Mr. Huo followed the little lady.


    The movement was smooth, which made Tang Yan feel that Their husband is like a little dog.


    As soon as the master calls, he follows. Yes, the little lady is the master.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, cool is to give his son a bath, and then change into clean clothes, come out to see the man at home is still standing in the bedroom, motionless, like a statue.


    And the expression is chilly, still take a thick sad breath.


    Small white cover mouth secretly smile, Fu in hemp ear side way: "cool, big white seems to be jealous of Ye."


    It''s cool


    I think this 36 or 7-year-old man is more and more childish.


    "Xiaobai, you go to Tangyan, I''ll take care of your brother!"


    Xiaobai frowned, "brother? Where is my brother Xiaobai goes out, where is his brother? Big brother.


    The son left the room, slightly cool, with a bath towel in his hand, patting the man on the shoulder. He sat down without saying a word.


    He is not much better than his son. He is wet and his hair is wet. I really don''t know how to do these two things. He is so wet when washing a car handle.


    "How old are you? Can''t you do it yourself? What are you doing there? With whom? " Cool said, the voice is very gentle, standing in front of the man, to wipe his hair.


    A big wolfhound didn''t speak. He was silent.


    Cool sigh, bow head gently kiss his lips, "with whom to fight?"


    "You Finally, a word came out of his mouth.


    It''s cool I? Did I offend you? "


    "Don''t bother me. I drink too much vinegar and my stomach is sour." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    It was chilly, but he felt more sad.


    "You can eat your son''s vinegar. How old are you? Are you childish?"


    "I''m 36, I''m young, huh."


    Cool can not help but laugh out, forehead and he offset, will be hanging towel on the man''s neck, "really naive, like a child like, Xiaobai''s brother!"


    Someone''s face is slightly cold, slightly cool also no longer tease him, bow head, kiss his lip, "miss you very much."


    Huosubai''s mood was not so bad. He raised his head and joined his woman''s lips.


    He stood up and pushed her to the sofa in their bedroom room, in front of the French window. At this time, the sun was just right, and the whole room was warm and comfortable.


    Cool around his neck, lingering with him.


    The missing between his lips was heavy and warm.


    Cool panting, his hands on the body disorderly, she did not move, feel that he is exploring, exploring, whether she has been injured.


    Cool only feel their own heart, an instant become warm incomparable.


    Fingers, touch his face, "I miss you so much." Pour out his missing, also want to let him at ease.


    Two people are very close, his frown, finally relaxed.


    There was a burning tobacco breath on her face.


    "Worried about me?"


    "Oh, I don''t worry about you. What do I worry about when you are so capable?"


    "No worries?"


    The man pursed his lips and then said, "well, I''m worried. I can hardly sleep."


    "What do you have to worry about when I''m so capable?" Wei Liang said that his eyebrows were very gentle. Only when he was in his arms would he restrain all his sharp points and be heartless. Because in his arms, she could always feel at ease, as if the big things were coming. As long as she was by his side, she had nothing to worry about.


    The man''s lips pressed down again, with some ferocity, and then gently tossed and turned.Cool only feel in his arms, his own soft into a pool of water.


    "I want to take a bath, too." He leaned against her ear and said, "it''s still full of vinegar, eating my son''s vinegar.".


    And outside the son, finally want to understand his big brother is who, the original is Baba Ye!


    In the bathroom, warm water washes over two people.


    A man can only rest assured when he sees it with his own eyes. His woman is intact.


    Skin if congealed fat in his arms, across the warm water looking at him, is very hook people.


    At the end of the day, it was cool in the arms of huosubai, and the whole person was very sleepy.


    Her arm around his neck, "that night Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, better than me?"


    The man sighed and rubbed her ear, "woman, I only want this one in my arms."


    Cool, silent, eyes closed, fingers touching the tail of his hair.


    "Maybe for so many years, I always do things in a roundabout way. I always feel that if I can''t make her disappear, it''s too cheap for her. I hate her."


    Cool open his eyes, "I thought you were pitiful."


    "Pity you, pity you." He said, very affectionate.


    Cool did not speak, close to his warm body, "I think she so close to your body, and I like you sleep together, I want to kill her."


    "I''m not naked." He said.


    "You still want to be naked?"


    "I''m not a corpse..." Huo SuBai said, naturally will not let Mingran take him off so embarrassed!


    Wei Liang was not happy, "dare to covet my man, I care what she will do in the future, in short He''s good-looking! "


    Huo Su Bai did not speak, looking at her eyes, bright and incomparable, "good, I will listen to you in the future."


    Cool nodded, "well, that''s good. Tonight, I''m going to move home."


    "What?"


    "It''s going to make her look like you''re sleeping with her, otherwise, what''s going to happen later?"


    Huo SuBai: What shall I do? "


    "You, what do you like to do, what do you do?"


    Huo SuBai: He said that he was very hurt. How could he feel that he had been involved in the matter clearly? Moreover, his daughter-in-law, after giving the sweetness, was the Revenge of red fruit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Huo''s old house, Tang Wei is in a bad mood these days. He can''t eat well or sleep well.


    She was worried about how Susu was outside and whether she had been hurt.


    On the son''s side, such a thing happened again.


    Tang Wei felt that he had never had a bad heart and suffered a lot. At this stage, Tang Wei always felt that it was his fault.


    If it was not for their own obsession, they would not have reached this point today. Tang Wei is very sorry.


    The taste in my heart is indescribable.


    Huo Xuan sighed, "well, don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about it. After all, it''s already happened. What''s the use if you think about it again?"


    Tang Wei sat on the sofa, "I just regret me..."


    "It''s no use regretting. The way to do it now is to think about how to do it, instead of blaming myself all the time." Huo Xuan said, looking at Tang Wei, his heart is not good.


    After all, these two people will have a lifetime, the daughter is out of business, they have no news at all, and they will not say anything if they are afraid.


    And now Huo Xuan doesn''t dare to surf the Internet. As soon as he watches the people above slander Su Su Su, he can''t help but want to take him back.


    But helpless, he alone, how can say more than tens of thousands of people.


    Huo Xuan stopped using the Internet.


    "I think it''s retribution. My daughter is like this, my son..." Tang Wei said, almost crying.


    Huo Xuan patted Tang Wei''s hand, "don''t think about these things yourself, you know? What is your retribution, eh? "


    Huo Xuan comforted Tang Wei, and he was the most clear about her. "You are a person who is hard spoken and soft hearted. After so many years, I still don''t know you. How can you not forgive yourself? At the beginning, we thought that the child could save our son''s life. No one would like to come out with such a thing now."


    If she doesn''t know how old she is, she''ll never know how old she is.


    What do you say? When you come back, you can''t make trouble with Su Bai? Why do you think I''m meddling in my business? What can I do? All along, my son has been helping the Ming family at home and abroad for so many years. How could I be confused? " Tang Weiyue said that the more uncomfortable the heart, she is really afraid, the real Abbot''s words, come true.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it for a moment. Let''s wait, wait, and the same thing."


    Xiao Wu was happy to come in. "Mr. Huo, madam, miss is back."


    "Miss..."


    "Yes Is Susu back? " Tang Wei''s eyes widened, full of unbelievable eyes, really back?


    Hearing the news of Su Su, Tang Wei''s legs are a little soft and can''t stand up any more, so he can''t stand on the sofa.


    Looking at Su Su holding Tang Bei''s hand, two people came in together.


    Tang Wei''s eyes turned red. Instead, Su Su came over happily and hugged Tang Wei. "Mom, I''m back. I miss you so much."


    Huo Xuan also felt that this mental calculation had fallen into his stomach and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    "I''m really sorry, mom. I''ve worried you." Cool said, and then gently hugged Tang Wei''s shoulder, as if so many years, and then grew up, there is no time to have a good hug with his mother.


    "Mom, I love you. I miss you so much."


    Tang Wei:


    Then Huo Xuan was hugged by his daughter bear and said a lot of emotional words.


    Tang Wei sat on the sofa and looked at her daughter Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Su Su gently smile, "is the elder sister-in-law found me, and then Tang Bei went to pick me up."


    Tang Wei pursed his lips, and his heart was no longer delicious. He said, "thanks to the coolness."


    "Yes, thanks to my sister-in-law, otherwise I may not see you."


    Huo Xuan was relieved and said to Susu, "just come back, just come back. When you know something happened to you, your mother hasn''t eaten much food these days, and she can''t sleep well."


    "It''s OK. I''m back."


    "What about the Internet, the Internet What to do? " Tang Wei said.


    "It''s OK. Just say it online. What''s the matter?" Su Su on the contrary does not matter, "I plan to quit the entertainment industry, and then good accompany you." "Ah?" Tang Wei''s eyes widened.


    Su Su appeased her parents, went to the room, and then jumped directly into Tang Bei''s arms.


    Tang Bei held her waist and Su Su Su''s lips pressed down.


    Tang Bei holds her, gently presses her on the bed and kisses her gently.


    That''s enough kissing. Two people are lying in bed.


    "No regrets?"


    "No Su Su said, Su Su lie down: "all blame you, not good close the door, so this is it.""Well." My fault, Susu admitted. "However, the people on the Internet hurt me so much that I will not let those people go easily."


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Bei asked.


    Su Su did not speak, "you just lie down obediently, in short, let the person behind his wishful thinking fail."


    Tang Bei was really lying on the bed, Su Su got out of bed and took a picture of Tang Bei.


    Then she sat down and tweeted, "it''s good to have you here."


    A few simple words, and then the picture.


    Almost in Huo Susu''s photo just sent up, the netizens who saw it found it.


    "This Why is this picture so familiar? "


    "Yes, the background and background map are so familiar?"


    "Oh This, how does it feel so like the background in the video of hossou and code man


    "Yes, isn''t it Is it Jingxing


    Netizens saw such photos, and then began to read Huo Susu''s microblog.


    Tang Bei is holding a mobile phone. At this time, Su Su is sitting on the sofa that day, leaning against the window. When the sun comes in, he takes a picture of his mobile phone and says, "with you, the years are quiet."


    Jingshi Group CEO Jingxing''s shining big V number released his first micro blog in his life.


    At this moment, the whole company was fried.


    Nima''s, show love They are most impressed by their family scenery boss.


    Tang Bei''s Micro blog, the only person concerned is Huo Susu. After watching her send an article, he did not forget to point out a praise.


    Su Su looked at the microblog and couldn''t help laughing. She put away her mobile phone and said to Tang Bei, "go to my elder brother''s house. I have something to tell my brother, and it''s very important."


    Tang Bei frowns: "what?"


    "Those are the people."


    Tang Bei''s face also changed slightly, "everyone has extraordinary skills, and It''s very background. "


    Susu nodded. "Yes, I think It''s very background. I want to tell my elder brother so that he can be prepared. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The two were going to find Huo SuBai and met their parents who were going out.


    Tang Wei listens to want to look for Huo SuBai, and slightly cool also a piece to come back, facial expression is not good.


    Su Su feels strange and doesn''t know about the family, big brother and Mingran.


    Looking at the old man''s face, Su Su Su asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m going to find my brother. What''s the problem? Or is something wrong? "


    Tang sighed and said the whole story again. Su Su was surprised: "what? This, this is going to be crazy? "


    "It''s obvious. She must be holding back this idea when she comes back. No, my sister-in-law just left, and she came out like this!"


    Tang Bei has been on the edge of silence, for a long time to say: "this thing, not very right."


    "What?"


    "Something happened to Susu in Shuicheng, but big brother At home... " Tang Bei did not make things clear, but all the people in his family understood them.


    Tang Wei''s heart tightened, "this Who''s the trouble with this? "


    Su Su pursed her lips, "that is to say, someone is giving Mingran advice."


    Huo Xuan was still angry: "what does she want? Who is the man behind it


    "I''m so upset with my family!" Susu said, "over the years, I''ve been very bad to Mingran. Moreover, I''ve always said that she has a bad heart. No, she holds a grudge and retaliates against me."


    Tang Wei was silent, "I didn''t expect She will


    "Mom, what happened after that?" Susu is very worried, "is she and my brother that after what, where to?"


    Tang Wei shook his head. "Where do I know where she went? In a word, she just left crying, and I don''t know where she went


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei and said, "it''s strange. How did she run away? What did she want to do? Did she have a second move?"


    Tang Bei didn''t express his opinion on this matter. He was afraid that he said too much, which worried two old people.


    He said to Susu, "we can''t control this matter. Let''s go first and see what''s going on."


    Su Su nodded and left with Tang Bei.


    After getting on the car, Su Su sat on the co driver and said to Tang Bei, "I didn''t dare to guard two people. The old man said, I think the man behind me wants us to have a hard time."


    "Well, in a word, don''t leave my sight in the future." Tang Beidao said, "we should also have a long heart."


    Su Su nodded and hugged Tang Bei''s neck.


    Tang Bei: "it''s Su Su is so, he can''t resist, but he still likes it very much.


    But Tang Wei was scared to death at home. "What is this to do? What did you get in trouble with? How could it be saved? It''s a good thing. How did it become like this?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it for the time being. In short, since it happened, we have to face it, and The children are always measured. " Huo xuandao always thinks that his son is so smart and personal. Since he has come back clearly, he will take precautions. He should not be so careless.


    Just these words, Huo Xuan still did not say to his wife.


    How to say, the wife is soft hearted. After that, she still doesn''t know what to do. In case of any moth, it''s really hard to do.


    They''d better wait for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Tang Yan is riding a battery car. Yes, it''s a two wheeled battery car. Xiaobai is sitting in the back seat. Two people are sightseeing. Indeed The micro garden is really a bit big.


    When Xiaobai went out with his husband, because of the traffic jam, he was lying on the window and looking at the sidewalk. There were many people riding electric vehicles on the sidewalk. Xiaobai said to Baba, "if the car is well parked, it will not be blocked. If there is a gap, we can go through it. Our car is still too big."


    Xiaobai young master''s words, Mr. nature to meet the material requirements of his son, immediately let people ordered a very grounded, and very cute electric car.


    Little yellow car, cute.


    Just before the little lady came back, the husband and his son were wandering around the micro garden. In short, the tall gentleman was handsome again. He rode a yellow small motor car with a cute son. In short, the picture changed.


    The servants in the whole micro garden are laughing. On weekdays, he is a very good father and a very good husband.


    At this time, the hostess talked to her husband again and was abused.


    When Huo SuBai learned that his wife was going to live in the old house of the Fu family, Huo SuBai could not help but cuddle with his wife for a long time, until Mrs. Huo, who didn''t sleep well in Shuicheng, begged for mercy and let her go.


    Mrs. Huo sleeps heavily, and Mr. Huo is not idle. He stares at his wife without blinking.


    Every day I see her around. When he looks at her like this, he always feels that he can''t see enough


    He didn''t get up and go out until she heard a car outside.Tang Bei and Su Su Su come in, Su Su rushes towards him, Huo Su Bai is stunned, gently encircles her, to this younger sister, he is affectionate.


    Touched her head, looked at her red eyes, Huo SuBai asked: "is there any injury?"


    Susu shook her head. "No Like a coquettish, nest in brother''s arms, "this time, thanks to sister-in-law."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and looked to the north of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Bei did not hide: "when I arrived, my sister-in-law had already told me the exact address."


    Huo Su''s white face was slightly heavy, "that is to say..." She found Susu after using X organization. Otherwise, it would take some time to find Susu.


    "Elder brother, those people are very familiar with the elder sister-in-law, and they are very handsome. I met a doctor and said to her," what''s wrong? What''s wrong? Ask if you have taken the medicine he studied, what kind of things. " Susu said that she told her brother what she had heard.


    Susu looked at her big brother''s face changed slightly, and she was silent.


    "Elder brother, do you think there is something that the elder sister-in-law is hiding from us? I heard the man say, it''s quite frightening, and said that as long as she doesn''t stop drinking, she''ll be fine. "


    "What else did you say?"


    "That man looks like a bull. He''s the best psychologist to talk about housekeeper. Traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine and forensic medicine are in a mess. In a word That''s what the man said Susu road.


    Huo Su white face even worse, "Jincheng housekeeper, guancuo."


    Lin Chen at one side, "Sir, won''t it?"


    "It should not be wrong, then we..."


    Huosu white hook lip, "this is interesting."


    Lin Chen sighed: "this feeling, Wang to Wang."


    Su Su asked Tang Bei, "what do you mean?"


    "King to King, blow up!" Tang Bei said.


    "Ah? Who is so good... " Susu continued to whisper: "who, so fierce, dare to challenge my brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa and kept silent. He was a little angry.


    It''s not that you''re angry with others, hospey is angry with yourself.


    He always felt that, in this world, no one knows more about cool than him.


    However, this is not the case.


    There was a man who asked the steward of Jincheng to give her medicine.


    But this matter, is he does not know, therefore, this matter, lets Huo SuBai is very vexed, always feels, he this man when very does not look like a man.


    What''s more, he also worried about what happened to the cool?


    What disease, so serious, unexpectedly found the steward of Jincheng What''s more, the man is also competent. He is in charge of all the extraordinary measures, and he will follow his lead


    Huo SuBai has been deep eyes, went outside, looking at his son at the side, waving at him.


    Xiaobai saw it and said to Tang Yan, "yes, yes, yes..."


    Tang Yan also listened to the command, obediently riding a car toward the main villa.


    Xiaobai got out of the car, and then ran towards Baba. He hugged Baba''s neck and said, "Baba, not vinegar?"


    Huosubai picked up her son and said, "do you know vinegar?"


    "I also know after brother Tang Yan''s instruction that you just ate my vinegar. Later, when Ma Ma comes back, kiss you first, and then kiss me, OK?" The son is very generous to discuss with his father.


    Huo SuBai laughed. "It''s dad who is too stingy."


    Xiaobai put his arm around his father''s neck and laughed, "numb, asleep."


    "Well."


    Xiaobai said he didn''t understand: "Ma Ma came back, why can you sleep so much?"


    Huo SuBai: He is not very good at explaining this problem.


    If the explanation, numb tired, son curious, asked why tired, how he should explain, in short There is no explanation for this.


    When he brought his son to the house, Xiaobai said hello to his aunt and uncle, and Huo SuBai took his son to the side hall.


    "Xiaobai, my father has something to ask you. Does your mother feel uncomfortable?" Since Wei Liang didn''t tell him, he had to ask his son himself and find some clues from his son.


    Xiaobai blinked and blinked, "No


    "No?" Huo SuBai doubts.


    "Well, does Ma Ma usually drink?"


    "Yes, of course. Ma Ma is a huge amount. She often asks Xiao Tao and lin''er to drink at home. She gets drunk every time. However, it''s better to have a father, and Ma Ma drinks less." Xiaobai said truthfully, I don''t know what Baba asked this question for.


    Huo SuBai had never thought about it before. When he went to Los Angeles, he was drunk when he saw the cool for the first time. He knew that he had drunk. However, he didn''t really think about these things.


    "Often?"


    Xiaobai frowned, "I''m also too sure, but there will be many times, you have to ask grandma Oh, grandma knows more detailed, by the way, I sometimes hear grandma advise cool, let her drink less, what kind of."


    In a word, the son also knew little, which made Huo SuBai a headache.


    This matter, slightly cool conceals him, naturally has his reason, he is not easy to ask directly.


    So, this made huosubai feel passive.


    "Baba, cool, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I just want to know more about you when you and Liangliang were in Los Angeles and I didn''t accompany me."


    Xiaobai laughed and put his arm around his father''s neck. "After that, we will not be separated. My father can accompany us, so I am not aggrieved at all."


    Huo SuBai''s eyes are very gentle, bow his head and kiss his son''s face, looking at Xiaobai''s lovely little face, "sometimes, you are too sensible." It made him feel a little sad.


    Xiaobai blinked and blinked, "Dad, isn''t that good?"


    "It''s good. It''s good everywhere. In the future, I can be less sensible in front of my father." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Huo SuBai did not continue to ask what more, although this son is only a little bit, but he is very smart. If you continue to ask, I''m afraid the son will find out the clue.


    The father and son arrived in the living room, and Huo SuBai kept this matter in his mind for the time being. Some things still need to be checked by himself.


    Xiaobai sees her aunt and runs towards her.


    Su Su saw Xiaobai, more and more distressed, secretly aimed at Tang Bei, felt that it was good to give Tang Bei a baby.


    "And you, I saw the video." He said.


    Susu some accident, or some moved, his brother is like this, although did a lot of things, will not directly tell her, his love for her is also in the heart.


    "Well, I think it''s better to be myself. I used to think that I should maintain my image and be a national goddess. Now I think it''s best to be myself. Now I have some people who can understand my sister-in-law. At that time, she was so miserable when she was black. She didn''t come out to clarify. She stayed at home and took a test of bread. Now I want to come, said the outsider What, really doesn''t matter. After all, outsiders don''t really understand you. What they say, good or bad, doesn''t have much to do with yourself. After all, life is your own life, and fame and wealth are not so important. " Su Su said, kneading Xiaobai''s small face, thinking about the appearance of her and Tang Bei''s children.Will it be more like Tangbei.


    Now she''s very open about everything except a child.


    After all, Tang Bei is going to be an old man. He thought that the elder brother had no children. Who would have thought that the children of others were so big that the soy sauce was so smooth.


    And Tang Bei on one side, listening to Su Su Su''s words, also put his heart down and felt that Su Su really wanted to understand.


    "Yes, many things. If you don''t explain them now, time will restore the truth." Huo Su Bai Dao, referring to the video between Su Su Su and Tang Bei, agrees with his present state of mind.


    People who understand you don''t have to explain, they will understand.


    People who don''t know you, even if it''s a big story, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    The kidnapping of hosusu has always been a topic of public discussion.


    There are both good and bad voices on the Internet.


    The bad voice is that many people directly say that hosusu is trying to escape and give up his future.


    And the good voice is that this large-scale video about hosusu is clearly someone who borrows from the subject and wants to step on him.


    The male and female protagonists in the video are Huo Susu and Jingxing. Why can''t they love each other? But who are the people who shoot the video?


    To this end, the two sides set off a war of abuse.


    Su Su also learned to be smart this time. She couldn''t learn from her sister-in-law so calm. Therefore, she just doesn''t look at anything, and her eyes are clean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    And Ming ran, who has been hiding in Peng''s house and villa, has been paying close attention to all about Huo Susu.


    Mingran feels that he is simply too careless. How can he forget the background of huosusu''s room.


    In short, things did not achieve the desired effect, which made her particularly angry.


    If it wasn''t for hosuzu who kept reminding her, she might not be the result now.


    Mingran looks at the scolding war about Huo Susu''s heroine in the video. Although there are many sailors helping, it is impossible to finally want Huo Susu to be ruined.


    In a word, this time for Huo Susu''s affair, unexpectedly did not achieve the expected effect, which let Mingran really frustrated.


    She told herself not to doubt Tina''s ability to handle affairs, but every time she looked at a certain thing, there was always something wrong!


    All in all, it was hosusu''s luck this time.


    I''ve already started to scare the snake. Maybe there won''t be another time.


    Mingran didn''t want to fight with Huo Susu all the time. Besides, her purpose was Huo SuBai''s, forget it, or throw it aside.


    Obviously do not want to think, looking at this house, decoration, she still quite like.


    Clearly thought of Peng Jiahe, said, Peng Jiahe to her special good, gentle and considerate, even some meticulous.


    No woman doesn''t like it.


    In the evening, clearly heard the sound of the car outside, standing at the door of the living room, looking at the Peng family and came over, very enthusiastic ran toward him, "you are back."


    Peng Jiahe nodded, feeling that in Mingran''s body, he could not extricate himself, and had a feeling of first love.


    I''m just like a hairy boy. If I don''t see her, I''ll miss her very much.


    He holds Mingran''s favorite dessert and kisses Mingran. He likes him so much.


    Mingran also responded. After kissing, Mingran would blush shyly, which made Peng family cherish her more.


    Clearly looking at him, "you never go home, really good?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Peng Jia and Dao, unwilling to face this, bit her ear: "where are you, which is home."


    "Jiahe, you always want to take the top hotel of MK group. I think I can help you."


    "No..."


    "Jiahe, don''t refuse. I really have a way to let you get the top hotel project. I don''t want to stay by your side all the time. In fact, I also want to do something for you That''s how you love me. "


    Peng Jiahe looks at Mingran, the man in his arms, is really very beautiful, looking at his eyes, a face of sincerity.


    "I don''t want you to work so hard." Peng Jiahe and Zhidao.


    Clearly smile, "for you, I don''t feel hard at all."


    Mingran can only hide in PENGJIAHE''s villa now. She doesn''t dare to take risks because she is not sure what Huo SuBai is going to do to her.


    After all, some time ago, there were two bodyguards who tortured her in the middle of the night, which made him sleep hard all night. She felt that she was going to be neurasthenia.


    Besides, although, she pushed the issue of drugging to Tang Wei, she played the image of an innocent victim.


    But in Huo SuBai''s heart, Tang Wei is his mother after all. Even if she is angry again and remembers hatred again, she just hates her.


    She is not sure now, Huo SuBai''s real intention, but she can imagine that Huo SuBai must be special, especially hate her.


    I want to kill her.


    Therefore, she could not show up, even Chen Ruan did not dare to contact, afraid that Chen Ruan would be followed up and follow suit. At that time, she would be very passive, and Tina was not in China, and she could never reach her.


    In a word, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and what''s going on with huosubai and Weiliang?


    Whether it has achieved the effect she expected.


    So she can only go through Peng Jia and.


    Moreover, Peng family and this side, she can not directly say that she wants to maintain a good image in front of Peng Jiahe.


    Therefore, we must not tell Peng Jiahe his real purpose.


    Therefore, through the project of top hotels, is the best way.


    Moreover, Huo SuBai''s people will not think that Peng Jiahe will be connected with her.


    In short, she can''t show up now, she can only wait until a month later


    At that time, she had a gold medal.


    She won''t be afraid of anything.


    Peng Jiahe took the dessert to Mingran, and then he said, "what do you think? I''m so distracted."


    Clearly looking at him, he said, "I''m thinking about the top hotels."


    Peng Jiahe sighed, "so many days, Huo SuBai put this matter on hold. I sent someone to ask him. He always said that he was still reviewing. I think he would give this project to the Fu family. After all, fat water doesn''t flow into the field.""In spite of this, I feel that as long as the operation is good, who will be the owner of this project?"


    "Well?"


    "Huo SuBai is powerful, but after all, he has a board of directors. He is responsible to all shareholders and directors. He operates top hotels. Fu family has no qualification. Peng family, you started with a very excellent service team, and has a good reputation in the industry. Even if Huo SuBai intends to give this project to Fu family, it will be voted by all, If he has the final say, he will be too strong and tyrannical.


    Well, I''ll tell you something It seems to have a better chance of winning. "


    "In a word, you are right to listen to Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang more often."


    Peng and nodded, "well."


    Peng ran, looking at you, wanted to kiss me


    Peng Jiahe hugged her. He always couldn''t resist her initiative. He put his arm around her waist and pressed her on the sofa.


    Mingran is also very enthusiastic, entangled with Peng Jiahe.


    These days, she and Peng Jiahe do very often


    Because, she wants to be pregnant


    Therefore, as long as Peng''s family is with him, he will always spend time in bed.


    Finish


    Clearly lying on the bed, "you go home, you are always here, I think..."


    Peng and heartache looking at her, "give me a little time, I will divorce him."


    ¡­¡­


    Peng''s family and went back to sleep.


    This makes Wang Ningqi feel a little uncomfortable. In short, over the years, the Peng family has always felt that it is the Wang family who calculated them.


    She would not provoke Peng Jiahe.


    She was working on her own plan, thinking about where to start the top hotel project.


    No clue, want to discuss with Peng Jiahe, he also likes to answer, Wang Ningqi also gave up.


    Wei Liang takes Xiaobai back to the Fu family.


    Aunt Chen also missed Xiaobai and held on.


    Misha is cooking.


    Misha saw cool, clean ran over, "I learned about Susu, you have nothing to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Slightly cool in front of the body of Misha turned around, "I''m ok, I can have anything, nothing."


    "I''m really scared to death. I don''t know what you''re doing because your phone doesn''t work." Misha way, feel that he is really an old woman, worried about life, clearly know that Wei Liang is an adult, but still can''t help worrying.


    "It''s just a little delayed. I just came back today and took a nap." Wei Liang explained that she felt very warm because Michelia, her best and best friend, was worried about her.


    "How did you come back to live?" Misha asked.


    "Fight with hospey!"


    "Ah? Are you still fighting? You are always bullying Huo SuBai, but I can''t see anything else. " Misha didn''t believe it at all. Mr. Huo didn''t want to quarrel with Wei Liang.


    It''s cool What do you mean, what do you mean I bully him? "


    She''s like an evil woman. She''s not good at all.


    Frame her, hum.


    "Mr. Huo didn''t go to the company these days."


    Wei Liang nodded and listened to Tang Yan. He washed the car at home.


    In a word, for the time being, don''t tell Misha about the obvious thing, lest she worry about it.


    When Xiao Mo came back, after dinner, it was the weekend, he also brought Shen Shen back.


    With his brother-in-law, Xiaobai doesn''t kiss anyone.


    Although Shen Shen is actually a little older than his son, Shen Shen always looks after Xiao Bai as if he were a little adult.


    I can see that his brother, such a very little uncle, is holding her nephew like a baby.


    In the evening, there are wonton, Wei Liang likes Xiao Mo''s craft most.


    In short, you can''t eat any more after eating Xiao Mo''s wonton. Xiao''s wonton is ancestral, and it tastes great.


    During the dinner, asked about the old man, always Xiao''s grandfather''s health is getting better day by day.


    This makes me feel very happy. I think it''s really good to have a family.


    Xiao Mo at the dinner table, looking at the cool, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "What''s the matter?" he blinked


    Xiao Mo frowned and thought of Huo SuBai calling her and asking her about the cool things. He found out that in recent years, he always felt that the cool days were really too smooth.


    He didn''t go to Los Angeles very often. He didn''t know what happened to her in Los Angeles.


    But looking at the cool face innocent, Xiao Mo did not continue to ask what.


    After dinner, he went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of good wine.


    When Xiaobai went downstairs, he saw it, ran upstairs and called Baba.


    Huo SuBai a listen, did not say much, very secret toward the Fu side.


    Huo SuBai didn''t walk through the main door, but came over the wall to avoid the security system.


    In short, after his father-in-law Fu Qing had an accident, the security system of the family had been improved a lot, but in recent years, he has not been idle, all kinds of exercises.


    When he came in, the living room caught the woman who was chatting with Misha.


    Slightly cool and comfortable, leaning on the sofa, drinking red wine, obviously the red wine drink a lot, she held her head, eyes special blurred.


    "And you, did you go any further with shomo?"


    Shomo came down the stairs. "What''s your cat doing there?"


    Slightly cool to look at the door, see is Huo SuBai, she frown: "how did you come, you don''t forget, we are still fighting!"


    Xiao momixia: -- It''s not a fight at all, OK?


    "Well, wait for the day to quarrel, and we''ll make up at night." Huo SuBai said directly, coming towards the cool, looking at her drunk.


    Huo SuBai had an idea, is it cool to drink only when she is away from her?


    Thinking like this, he felt that the possibility was very high.


    Once upon a time, he also had psychological trauma


    I couldn''t sleep all night, and I couldn''t sleep.


    But since the cold, especially in his side, he can always be particularly easy to fall asleep.


    Is it a psychological disease?


    Huo SuBai''s heart, cluttered for a moment, is it because of the encounter in summer?


    In a word, Huo SuBai is particularly distressed and hugs her gently.


    Wei Liang took his neck, "go back to the room, let''s continue to fight tomorrow."


    On the sofa in the living room, only Xiao Mo and Misha are left.


    Misha didn''t look at Xiao Mo, in fact, sometimes she didn''t know how to face Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo, especially after she came back from s City, was like a changed person. She was very kind to her and very gentle.


    There is no one in the living room, and Aunt Chen has already taken a rest.


    He was held in his arms by a man, Xiao Mo lowered his head and kissed her ear, very gentle.


    Michelia felt that her heart was crispy, and Xiao Mo''s kiss made her lose the power of parry.Embrace, two people embrace.


    Then, shomo pressed her ear: "do you want to go further with me?"


    Misha:.... "


    Upstairs, slightly cool nest in huosubai''s arms, "had known you to come, I would not have drunk so much wine."


    "I''ll sneak in every night and sleep with you."


    "Good." It''s cool.


    "If you don''t come, I''d like to discuss with him about the top hotels. I think if the company wins this project, it will have a different meaning for the whole company. Fu will develop into an international company."


    "Well, good."


    "Peng family is also paying attention to this project. In short, many companies are working hard for this project. No matter who it is, the Fu family will definitely win the project. Huo SuBai, I don''t need your relationship. I can also win this project. I will prove to you that Fu has the ability to cooperate with MK group, and will never drag you down. Some people always feel that Fu has the ability to cooperate with MK group Well, I''ve got your credit. When it comes to the top hotels, it''s also a dark deal. However, you can rest assured that this project I will speak with facts We rely on real and creative, not on the relationship between you and me


    Huo SuBai patted her head gently and said, "well, good."


    He believed in her, and he believed that she was already a very different woman who attracted all his attention.


    "From tomorrow, I will start to work. In a word, I have to be busy. There are many things that need me to do, such as Those who are unkind to me, I will let them have a hard time None of them will be missed.


    "I won''t bear it again and again. I''ve always tolerated it. Some people think I''m a bully and want to take advantage of my man!" When Wei Dao, the heart made a decision, in Su Su had something wrong, he made up his mind, those who secretly make the stumbling block, a do not leave all.


    Obviously, she must be waiting in the dark


    Or, Mingran will hide for a lifetime, let her forget her, in short, as long as Mingran appears, will want her to look good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    On the other side of the earth, however.


    Tina is held in bed by ROMI, her hands tied.


    ROMI loved that humiliating gesture. He liked to conquer women and they were forced to submit to him.


    This trip to the water city, let ROMI almost suffer, he has anger in his heart, but he is facing C, he dare not spread anger on C.


    Even ROMI has a significant position in the X organization.


    And C, the x-organization, is like a Rosa. He is the soul of the whole organization. ROMI is not willing to give in and always wants to find an opportunity to replace him.


    Just, that C, cold-blooded and merciless, has no weakness, let the anxious top ROMI have no way.


    C is becoming more and more full-fledged in the organization. If it is not eradicated, ROMI will have to succumb to the hearts of the people all his life.


    ROMI vented, smoked a cigarette, and the end of the cigarette ended in Tina''s body.


    She endured the pain and climbed on the man, and could only comfort her with other methods.


    Tina''s heart is not fair. If she had been tied to hosusu, she would never have to suffer from this kind of pain.


    Finally, she vomited, and ROMI lay on the bed, gently touching her head, as if touching her pet.


    Tina lay in ROMI''s arms, enduring his uncertainty.


    "Still angry?" Tina asked, after all, he is not so miserable, completely depends on the man in front of him.


    As long as this man is in a good mood, her life is still easy.


    ROMI looked down at the woman in her arms. She was in good shape, but she had scars and a gunshot wound.


    She is much smarter than the women she used to be.


    She also knows how to placate him.


    ROMI had a lot of women, but she was the only one who spent the longest time with him.


    Looking at her red wrists, ROMI gently kisses and says: "hard you."


    Tina looked at him and said, "I''m glad I can do something for you."


    ROMI looked at him and lost his mind for a moment. "I''ll treat you well later."


    Tina nodded, clever and sensible, "don''t be angry. You and I will follow you all the time." Tina said that she had no way to go on with hosusu for the time being.


    Tang Bei, also not easy to provoke, and now want to start again, can only look for opportunities.


    It''s not easy to take precautions.


    ROMI sighed. "I didn''t expect that there should be such a small thing." ROMI doesn''t hide a lot of things from Tina. Tina will give him some advice. There are good and bad methods, but sometimes they are good ones.


    Tina was shocked: "in other words Ann is really important to him. "


    "Well!" ROMI nodded. "Fortunately I found out early, otherwise I would be found as soon as I stepped into the hotel."


    Tina pursed her lips. "I didn''t expect that he thought Ann was so important."


    "It''s so important. I believe he went to the scene."


    Tina didn''t believe it: "just for a hosuzu?"


    "It was a feeling, a very strong feeling, I could smell his breath in the air He is the most terrible wolf. He doesn''t pay attention to the most powerful hunters


    "Well, Ann is her weakness." Said Tina.


    ROMI didn''t speak.


    "The strongest men have their weaknesses."


    ROMI laughed, patted her face, praised her, "go on."


    "There is an old saying in China that sandpipers and mussels compete for each other to gain profits."


    ROMI nodded, "well, there''s only one ANN, and the two All want her He thought it was feasible.


    Tina didn''t understand that much at this time.


    "Think of a more comprehensive way to lead him to sea." ROMI said.


    Tina nodded and asked tentatively, "those photos, we..."


    "Maybe those photos will be used." ROMI said, "in a word, he can probably guess that it''s me. I think C must be afraid of the outflow of these photos. As long as he is afraid, we have a way."


    Tina thought of those photos, faintly excited, those photos, not only C will be afraid to flow out, and presumably, there is a person more afraid, that person is huosubai.


    It''s really a good idea.


    As long as Huo SuBai fights with C, there is no need for her.


    She just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, huosubai was no longer there.


    She had a drink last night, but she didn''t know when he left. She was very sleepy.


    Wei Liang hears the news. His son is playing in the yard. Today is Saturday.


    She was lying on the windowsill, looking at her son in the little garden, watering the flowers.On the windowsill on the second floor, you can see the little figure of my son. He asked, "when did dad leave?"


    Baby holding the kettle, "it''s just light, I just got up."


    "What did you say?"


    "Well Be obedient and care about your mother Xiaobai said it word by word.


    "Did you kiss dad goodbye?"


    "Yes, twice, one for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xiao Mo went out to exercise and came in on the phone.


    Tell them to have breakfast.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Mo said to Wei Liang, "when you were in the top hotel, Huo SuBai asked, what''s your good method or suggestion?"


    "No!"


    "I''m responsible for this."


    "You..."


    "Yes, give it to me. I''ll take the project."


    Shomo didn''t speak. He was silent.


    On the other side, Misha said, "Weiliang, do you know that if you are in charge of this project, it will only increase the difficulty for Fu to get the project, In fact, Huo SuBai pressed this project. Many boards of directors prefer the Peng family to do this project, because the Peng family has experience, and because of the last incident, Huo SuBai threw out his marriage certificate on the spot. If you get this project again, it is likely to push you to the forefront of the storm again... "


    "Even if I didn''t show up, wouldn''t they say anything if Fourier got the project?"


    Misha:.... " Right, too.


    "In short, that matter had an impact. If Mr. Fu didn''t get the project, what would the board of directors say? It is said that Huo SuBai is incompetent. He clearly knows that his wife and family can''t give him this project. The president''s role is meaningless. People''s words are terrible. The only thing that can be done is to tell them with strength that I got this project because of my ability. Fu has the ability to get this project Although Mr. Fu didn''t start as an architectural Hotel, during the past few years, when my father was alive, several real estate development projects were very good What''s more, my advantage is that I know what kind of hotel hosubel wants to do from the bottom of his heart This is very important. If you don''t have experience or have done it, you can know what a real top hotel is like and what kind of concept he wants. Only people with similar interests can understand it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Misha: Fu Weiliang, can you not abuse the dog like this


    Cool pursed lips, "no? It''s like some two are abusing me


    Xiao Mo was stunned, as expected, he took a kiss on the shoulder of Misha.


    Cool smile, her best friend and Xiao Mo together, the most warm man with her most enthusiastic friend.


    In the early morning, I feel cool and quiet.


    She couldn''t help frowning at the thought of something.


    This time, because of Su Su''s affairs, he had to ask Xiang Fan to help.


    According to the nature of that man, how could he let go of such an opportunity.


    In short, the cool mood is a little heavy.


    Although now, there is a clear, all day to Huo SuBai spent a lot of thought, constantly want to become Mrs. Huo, out of a moth or something.


    She didn''t think it was anything. Even if she had any idea, she was just a clown jumping over the beam. Everyone didn''t care much. Even if she tried her best, it was only a joke and could not stir up the sky.


    Even if you count that Tina together, I don''t think it''s cool. A person doesn''t dare to see people with his real face. He''s afraid of his hands and feet. He can only stab people in the dark. As long as he is careful, he won''t make any waves.


    But C is different Wei Liang pursed his lips. He lived a life of licking blood. He was smart and wise.


    He was different from Huo SuBai, who was a businessman with rules and regulations.


    And C regards all rules as nothing


    He didn''t want Huo SuBai to suffer, but he couldn''t find a compromise.


    If there was any way, she would not have been so nervous, and she would not have told him a lot of things.


    It is to avoid hard contact with that side, thinking of these, slightly cool a little upset.


    For C, she couldn''t say clearly that she hated him, but she also appreciated him. If she didn''t have him, she would not come back. Maybe she would never see her son again. Maybe she would live in a corner of the world.


    No more huosubai, no more Misha, and Xiao mo.


    I couldn''t see the people and things she knew.


    She closed her eyebrows and was in a trance.


    "What do you think?" Misha asked.


    Cool eyebrows, "no, nothing."


    On the dining table, Xiaobai frowned and sighed: "cool, you forget. Don''t talk when you eat. You don''t talk when you eat. You don''t talk when you eat. You have to drive you out if you dare to talk when you eat at home. This is the rule."


    "Er..." Cool nod, nod, "I know wrong, I know wrong."


    Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "Xiaobai is right. When you eat, you should have a good meal. Don''t talk, eh!"


    Then, in the morning, the family ate in silence.


    I don''t want to think about it any more.


    Think of when leaving the water city, Guan CuO''s words, afraid of her illness.


    Her "disease" is a heart disease, there is no medicine to cure, she can only guarantee herself now, relax her heart, don''t think nonsense, she won''t get sick again.


    It''s just that she can''t go to the root because The summer encounter will never come back.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Wei Liang first drove to pick up Xiao Tao and lin''er, who returned home from Shuicheng today.


    Moreover, I have already contacted with J''s family, which is quite smooth.


    Wei Liang told the story of the studio for a while, and then planned to report to Fu.


    She is mainly responsible for the top hotels.


    When Wei Liang officially arrived at Fu''s successor''s status and wanted to win the project, he also knew the news.


    She calculated in the villa, did not expect Fu Weiliang will meet the difficulties, but it does not matter, even if Fu Weiliang went to Fu''s house and wanted to win the top hotel project, it doesn''t matter.


    And Peng Jiahe also told him that Weiliang had returned to the Fu family with the wild seed.


    Obviously, Fu Weiliang also knew this matter, knew that she and Huo SuBai "had sex".


    I called Ruan Ming.


    Chen Ruan couldn''t find Mingran these days. He was very worried. Huo family didn''t know where she had gone. He thought Mingran had an accident.


    Received the call from Mingran, she was relieved, heard Mingran''s orders, Chen Ruan obeyed.


    Wei Liang did not intend to stay in Fu for a long time, and did not set up any separate office.


    He felt that the company, sooner or later, should be heavy handed over to Xiao Mo and then transferred to Shen Shen.


    Moreover, after finishing the project, she also had her own career plans, so she stayed in Xiao Mo''s office.


    Listen to someone looking for her, cool is quite unexpected, the first day to report to Fu, someone looked for.


    When I got to the reception room downstairs, I saw Chen Ruan.Slightly cool is more unexpected, Chen Ruan looks at the cool, simple white shirt and black pants, professional and capable, beautiful people, Chen Ruan staring at the cool, "do you want to see clearly?"


    Cool understand, this is to deliver the letter.


    "If you want to see her, Starbucks in Hengfeng square." Then he left.


    Cool frown, this clearly, again and again to provocation, cool do not want to pay attention to, think or want to see Mingran side, if you do not see her, how can the following play let Mingran go on? Let her think that she has succeeded, the whole person is happy to forget the shape, when the time comes to know the truth, that kind of psychological gap will want to drive people crazy ¡£


    Want to give her to play the heart, let her heart uncomfortable, in fact, she will, perhaps play more slip than her son.


    Since the last time she put people in the trunk, Tang Yan and Lin Chen have been following each other. In addition to Su Su''s affairs, these two people dare not neglect and follow where they go.


    Mingran doesn''t dare to ask her to go to a hidden place. After all, she can''t be sure whether she will take people or not. She doesn''t dare to take risks. Therefore, choosing a place with a large number of people is a guarantee for Mingran.


    Wei Liang wants to go to the mall. Tang Yan follows him. He doesn''t say what he wants to do.


    She said she went to Starbucks to meet her friends, and Tang Yan was at the door.


    Find Mingran, she is in the most hidden corner, with a hat, cool to see her like this, think she is particularly funny, originally, she is afraid, she is afraid of Huo SuBai a bad mood, will do something to her.


    Slightly cool sat down, did not have anything, looked at Mingran, looked around.


    "How interesting are you?" Cool first open mouth, looking at Mingran.


    Mingran looked at the cool and sympathetic eyes with a cold smile. His eyes were slightly proud: "I think it''s very interesting!"


    "Really interesting? Leave home, leave your father, your brother, here, just for a man you try so hard, he can''t look up to you, no, he won''t look at you more. Do you really think it''s so good? " People always have deep obsession, and they are not willing to let go. Everyone has them, and she also has them. But sometimes obsession can hurt themselves and others.


    Therefore, sometimes learning to let go is also a kind of wisdom.


    At one time, she hoped that Mingran could only let go and go back to Aocheng. What she had done to her, she could turn a blind eye and look at Mingshan''s face


    But now, even if I want to go back, I have no chance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Mingran looked at the cool, there was a moment of Lengzheng, after, eyes is a calm, silent for a long time, Mingran way: "I don''t regret."


    Originally, she wanted to show off to Fu Weiliang. However, with this sentence, she felt that most of the flame in her heart was extinguished.


    However, the faint frown still can''t help looking back these years.


    She did not know that she did not regret, just want to go to this step, she did not have a retreat, no retreat.


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Clearly said, legs overlapping, fiddling with their long hair.


    Cool looking at Mingran, in fact, this is her first face-to-face with Mingran and examine each other.


    The first time I saw this person was on her microblog. She was a daughter with ideas.


    Beautiful, generous, bright and gorgeous.


    Wei Liang thought of himself at that time, with a big stomach, waiting for Huo SuBai to pick up.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, I didn''t think I was worthy of huosubai, that dazzling man.


    Indeed, her heart was stung when she saw Huo SuBai appear on her microblog.


    Mingran is also looking at himself, not afraid of the cool.


    Now Mingran, I''m afraid I can''t see what she thinks in her heart?


    Silence is spreading.


    Cool do not speak, quietly looking at Mingran, looking at her poor look.


    Because, she knows, Mingran can''t control her life for a long time. What she''s doing now is just forcing her to go to the dead end. When she finds out, it''s too late. Not all people will come out of nowhere. Mingran won''t give her another chance.


    "I love him no less than you do." Clearly.


    Cool gently pick eyebrows, "so what, I''m sorry, he doesn''t love you."


    In a word, he pricked Mingran''s heart and leaned forward with a slightly ferocious face. "Fu Weiliang, as long as he understands me, he knows that I''m more suitable for him than you are!"


    Cool suddenly smile, "originally, so many years, you even, let him know you have not done a little bit, ha..."


    Mingran: "you..."


    ¡±Clearly, what are you unconvinced about? What do you think is worth letting him see you more or getting to know you? "


    Mingran moved her mouth, but she couldn''t speak for a while. She was waiting for Fu Weiliang. She wanted to eat the arrogant woman in front of her, and there were no bones left.


    Mingran was angry and cool, maintaining a lazy posture, and said: "he has seen many men in the world, Yingying Yanyan, and he has also seen many capable people. There are more people in the MK group, and those people are not lack of beauty. Even if it is queuing, it is estimated that it is not up to you?"


    "What about you, you can get in? You just climbed into his bed


    "I was only 17 years old at the beginning of my fate with him, and it has been nearly 10 years now." Cool suddenly said, and then looked at Mingran, "I always feel that life has given me misfortune, too much misfortune, but I never thought that fate also favored me and gave me the greatest favor, that person is Huo SuBai!"


    Mingran pursed his lips, staring at Fu Weiliang.


    Over the years, she has always wanted to know how Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang got to know each other and how they fell in love.


    However, about their matter, also don''t know from when to start, on-line already can''t find Fu Weiliang''s news.


    In the years when Fu Weiliang left, Fu Weiliang became the taboo of Huo SuBai.


    She didn''t know where Fu Weiliang was, a good man like Huo SuBai. After all these years, she was unconvinced.


    Therefore, Fu Weiliang said this, she did not interrupt.


    She will never give up. She will never give up.


    Slightly cool think of a few years ago, Huo SuBai and her little bit by bit, the mood became extremely soft.


    "He stayed by my side for many years I have always been faithful to me, and I will not give up on him. Obviously, what opportunities do you have? " Fu Weiliang said.


    After so many things over the years, almost when she was in a desperate situation, he appeared and had been extremely tolerant to her.


    If it wasn''t for Huo SuBai, Wei Liang didn''t know what kind of person he would become. Maybe he was full of anger, maybe he was self abandoning.


    It is because of him, who is also a teacher and a friend. In many important moments of her life, he did not let her go astray, but also made her heart Tender and incomparable after four years.


    Obviously looking at her look, full of happiness surrounded her, she felt abnormal dazzling.


    "So what, Fu Weiliang, you love him so much, but I''m sorry, we still go to bed." Clearly.


    Wei Liang did not speak, but looked at Mingran. Her eyes were very cold, and Mingran was seen by her. Although, this saying to Fu Weiliang may make fu Weiliang sad, but it is just self deception.


    But in the end, huosubai did nothing to her.Clearly think of what happened that day, the taste of the heart some can not say.


    After all, she clearly remembered that day, hospey pinched him by the neck and refused to approach him even when there was something in the wine.


    Mingran''s heart cooled down. In short, she may have been really hurt. Anyway, she wants to get Huo SuBai, not for anything else, just for the tone!


    "Even if you look at me again, no matter what my method is, I will be in his bed after all." Clearly see Fu Wei Liang does not speak, again way.


    Cool sigh tone, "things have come to this point, clearly, I always want to learn self comfort, fortunately, we are men, we did not suffer much."


    Mingran looked at Fu Weiliang''s performance so insipid that she was even more unwilling. Today she called Fu Weiliang over to see her angry appearance. However, Fu Weiliang didn''t seem to be very angry. Instead, she was angry.


    His own moves, Fu Weiliang sometimes look at it like this, clearly feel that his one punch is hit on a ball of cotton, which makes him angry, "you, Fu Weiliang, I tell you, I must get him, I must!"


    Cool slightly narrowed his eyes, deep love, Mingran way: "Mingran, I tell you, you don''t want to irritate me, do you think I really dare not do something to you?"


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m not scared. If you can do anything to me, you can''t stand by like this."


    "That''s because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. When you were in M, did you have a classmate named bill?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You once asked her to buy murders for you and wanted to kill me. But I am a person who has revenge. I just don''t care to do it recently. However, I don''t mind having more fun in such a plain day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Mingran surprised, she really did not think of, this matter Fu Weiliang unexpectedly knew, for a time Mingran heart mixed feelings,.


    Even some regret, regret to find Fu Weiliang.


    She has seen Fu Weiliang''s means and that she is not a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    Now she felt that Fu Weiliang looked at her eyes like a cat, teasing her own mouse, a mouse that she could not run no matter how she struggled.


    Ming ran looked at Fu Wei Liang, and saw her coldly hooked up her lips and said, "fool!"


    Then, Mingran looked at Fu Weiliang left, and she expected to be very different, she did not seem to be sad, nor sad.


    Mingran is very angry, did not achieve the goal, she is very unwilling, but also feel that, there is no way.


    Because, she has already made every effort to get to this point.


    Looking at that woman''s back, obviously very crazy!


    Fu Weiliang, you wait, you wait for me


    In a word, the consolation to let Mingran is that Fu Weiliang has now returned to live in the Fu family. In any case, the two of them have lived separately because of her intervention, which is not always ineffective.


    However, when Wei Liang left the coffee shop and went to a men''s brand store, she looked at a dress, a man''s clothes, which were short sleeves.


    Summer is coming, the dress of Huo SuBai all the year round is not very different, a water dress.


    When I first met him, he was like this. Most of his family were custom-made. Suits, ties and shoes were the best. They were sent to the family in batches.


    The basic shirt, as well as his sports clothes, in short, his clothes are really monotonous.


    Wei Liang walks into the shop and looks at the T-shirt with good material. On weekdays, whether he is at home or out, he will be very young and handsome.


    I bought it for him, but I didn''t forget to buy it for my son.


    In the evening, she took a bath, packed up and ready to go to bed.


    He jumped in through the window with a slight chill.


    She frowned and looked at him, white shirt, shoes and trousers, a pair of elite appearance, but what she did was not what an elite wanted to do.


    The man smiles and hugs her into his arms, looking for her lips.


    Cool hide, frown: "how old are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will only do what I think is safe." He said, full of confidence.


    "Really!" he sighed


    "I miss you." He said, hook his waist, wrap her in his arms, and then kiss.


    Wei Liang''s heart is moving, she also miss him, has been married for so many years, her son is so old.


    I really feel a word called, one day is like three autumn.


    His lips pressed down and she welcomed him with a warm kiss.


    Hands around his neck.


    Anyway, with him, nothing else.


    After a while, there were two people''s messy clothes under the bed. The cold was pressed on the bed by him. The whole person was in his arms, soft as water, unable to extricate himself


    Afterwards She was in his arms, not sleepy.


    The landing window is not closed. Inside her room, the white window screen is fluttering and swaying in the night.


    Cool pillow his arm, he bowed his head, gnawing her shoulder, occasionally her neck, in short


    After that, he would like to kiss her like this because he let her go.


    "All right, take a bath!" Slightly cool, the whole body that be kiss all itches, raise Mou, way.


    The man bowed his head and continued, unaffected, with her lips in his mouth and kissing.


    After a long time, she whispered: "before, I didn''t want this. With you, I was full of this. Fu Weiliang, it was you that made me bad!"


    It''s cool


    Blame her?


    "Well, take a bath." Cool push him, don''t listen to his nonsense here.


    After taking a bath, huosubai came out with a bath towel and was about to wade into the quilt.


    After Wei Liang went out this afternoon, he didn''t go back to the company. He came home and washed his clothes.


    Summer is coming, the sun is just right, and the clothes are all dry.


    Pass the clothes to him, he obediently put on, very obedient.


    Cool staring at Huo SuBai''s back, I feel that this person is really naive and hungry sometimes.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the Huo family, for many days, Tang Wei has been unable to sleep.


    These days, she has been fasting, praying, do not want this matter to affect the cool and Su Bai.


    However, she has heard that her son and daughter-in-law have already been fried, and Wei Liang still lives in the old house of the Fu family.


    This makes Tang Wei''s whole person anxious all can''t do, always also feel that the master''s words to come true.Mingran didn''t know where she was, and what she was going to do behind her.


    In a word, Tang Wei is afraid of what will happen again!


    Time goes by quickly. It''s been a month in a flash. I''m busy with the affairs of the top hotels every day. The projects of the top hotels have officially begun to enter the formal process.


    Day, cool busy, and night, Huo SuBai came to the old house, no matter how late, how busy, will accompany him.


    And the performance to the outsider is indeed that the two people are not in harmony.


    For the project of the top hotel, the biggest competitor of Fu''s group is Peng Jia. Peng Jiahe seems to be determined to win. Wang Ningqi holds on and submits two cooperation consents. Huo SuBai privately tells her that the board of directors is quite satisfied.


    In fact, the cool is not afraid of this, not anxious to continue to sit ready to work.


    Summer is coming in Nanyuan.


    Obviously these days have been holding a pregnancy test stick in the check, and whether pregnant.


    After all, this is only a month more, pregnant or not, is not particularly accurate.


    In short, hungry this time, she is very critical


    Another week later, she used a pregnancy test stick and checked to make sure she was pregnant.


    She was overjoyed and finally


    Finally, he was pregnant.


    She was very happy. When Peng Jiahe came back, she hugged him, "Jiahe, I''m pregnant, I''m really pregnant!"


    The Peng family and the whole person were all muddled, "pregnant, really?"


    Peng Jiahe looks at her flat abdomen, the whole person is unbelievable, even, he does not know how to react.


    After all, he is also in his thirties and always wants a child of his own.


    And Wang Ningqi has been unable to live in recent years, when clearly told him the news, his brain a blank, happy, happy in a blank.


    He picked it up and turned around. "I''m going to be a dad. I''m going to be a dad."


    Mingran nodded, "yes, you are going to be a father. However, Jiahe, I still want to discuss something with you."


    Peng Jiahe listened to the words of Mingran in his ear, "what?"


    Mingran looked at him, "now, the whole Huo family, all think that I was bullied by Huo SuBai. In fact, that night, we did nothing!" Speaking of this, he leaned against his arms and said, "you are my first man. You know So, this matter, I think, I can not only help the top hotels, but also, it has been done. Think about it, maybe the whole MK is ours! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran, "you mean..."


    Obviously, he raised his head to Peng Jiahe and continued: "Jiahe, don''t be angry. These days, I''m hiding in the stable world you gave me. Chen Ruan told me that Huo SuBai''s mother has been looking for me all the time. I''m afraid you''re angry, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Moreover, our affairs can''t be exposed for the time being. Once exposed, it will have a bad impact on you, especially at the top Class hotel project to determine when, is not allowed to have any mistakes


    Peng Jiahe looked at her, "do you mean you want to go back to Huo''s?"


    "I''ll go back to Huo''s? How can I, how can I give you up and go back to Huo''s house? You are the man I love. Moreover, you are the father of my child. I rely on you for my whole life. My heart is here. I will not go anywhere. But now the people of Huo family are looking for me all the time, especially Tang Wei. They must think that this child belongs to Huo SuBai. If they think so, we might as well make a plan? With this child, after all The top hotels can be determined first, right? "


    "Xiaoran, you know, I can''t let you do that." Peng Jiahe is a bit of a heartbeat, but as a man, how can he let his beloved woman do such things.


    "I know that you love me and I know that you have me in your heart. But for the sake of our future, I want to do something for you and my future. I don''t want to let you make plans for our future alone." It is clearly advised.


    Peng Jiahe hugged her and was very distressed, "but..."


    "No, but." Clearly holding his face, to kiss him, "don''t you want to make your own achievements? Don''t you want to be on your own? "


    Peng Jiahe is pondering over these years, although he is not young, but after all, business matters are still in his father''s hands.


    His father is not only one of his sons, he is restricted in many things, and in his father''s eyes, he is always inferior to his elder brother Peng Jiahui.


    Obviously, I saw his eyes moving.


    "Jiahe, in fact, you know that Huo SuBai has someone he loves. Even if I really give birth to the child, he won''t look at the child more, and he won''t care about me. Then I We can still be with you, and our children. " Clearly said.


    Peng and tightly hugged her in his arms, "I didn''t expect that I could meet you in this life, and you, unexpectedly, made such a sacrifice for me."


    "Me too. I didn''t expect that I would meet you and cherish me so much..."


    Peng family and bow their heads and kiss her.


    Mingran also can''t wait to cater to go up, and so on two people to the bed, Mingran but pushed him, "I am pregnant."


    Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran, Mingran looked at the man''s uncomfortable appearance, and knew that this child, she must not have any mistakes, this is her chips to get everything.


    But Peng family and this side, she now has to give him sweetness, and, the child this matter, Peng Jiahe is sure to give him secrecy, oneself in Peng Jiahe''s bed, already knew, can''t get rid of this man, since can''t get rid of, that must be good with him together.


    Why should a woman refuse a man to treat her well.


    Clearly looking at him, "I''ll help you." Then he bent down


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei let people always pay attention to the trend of Mingran, if there is any obvious wind and grass, you should tell her.


    Tang Wei was really afraid that he would hurt his son and his daughter-in-law. He fulfilled what the abbot said at that time.


    Therefore, she let Tangbei find a reliable provocation, as long as find Mingran, it is the first time to tell her.


    Tang Bei was cutting Su Su''s nails when he received the call.


    In this month, Susu basically completed all the announcements and the scenes that had not been finished.


    He went back to Jiangcheng and gave himself a long vacation.


    On the Internet, there are still many serious injuries to Su Su Su.


    After all, the video of that incident spread wildly on the Internet, which did not have a good impact on Su Su Su.


    Originally, he thought that the pure is self-cleaning. There are many things that need not be explained clearly. Time will restore the truth.


    However, if the parties do not clarify, some netizens will push their luck.


    Even a lot of people left messages on his microblog, saying that he was in a big green hat.


    This makes Tang Bei very angry, others say he can do anything, but can not seriously hurt Su Su.


    Receiving the news about Mingran, Tang Bei is holding Su Su''s foot in his palm.


    "What, the hospital? Or obstetrics and gynecology? " Tang Bei frowns, Su Su hugs him, ears close to the mobile phone.


    Hang up the phone, Su Su Su whole person is shocked, beautiful small face, full of unbelievable, "lie trough, this also how to do? I''m crazy. I''m crazy. I''m crazy


    Tang Bei frowned


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei, oh, I know. I know that Tang Bei is frowning for Mao, because he has broken his tongue again.This time, before Tangbei''s action, Su Su directly hooked Tang Bei''s neck, sent her lips up, and then kissed the man''s sexy thin lips.


    Tang Bei: "it''s What time is it.


    I always feel that Su Su Su''s attitude towards her during this trip to Shuicheng can hardly be said.


    "Well, think about what to do about it."


    Su Su was also puzzled, "you said, will not be so unreasonable ha, clearly will not really be pregnant, and is still my brother-in-law SuBai''s child, then my sister-in-law how to do, cool how to do, Xiaobai how to do?"


    Tang Wei was carrying fruit. When he heard this, the fruit plate fell to the ground.


    Su Su ran over and looked at her mother standing at the door. She was speechless. Tianlu, do you want to be so clever.


    Tang Wei widened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Susu shook her head. "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!"


    Tang Wei had no choice but to put his eyes on Tang Bei''s body.


    "Mom, I just got a call. They saw Mingran in the hospital and went to obstetrics and gynecology."


    Tang only legs a soft, almost did not stop, Su Su eyes quick, immediately will mother hold, "Mom, you don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "She''s not really pregnant, is she?" Tang Wei said, "no, I have to go to the hospital to have a look..."


    Su Su:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai came out of the meeting room and Peng Yun whispered in his ear.


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo SuBai went to the office and called Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang is checking the information and making plans. In a few days, she will go to MK group to do bidding. She dare not be careless.


    Looking at the call from huosubai, she answered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cool, clear, she''s pregnant."


    "Slightly cool a Zheng," pregnant to be pregnant, is the child your? "


    "Of course not mine..."


    "Aren''t you just waiting for her to get pregnant? Why, I don''t know what to do at this stage? "


    "I know what I do, I''m just afraid of her..."


    "Afraid that she might hurt me?" "Slightly cool sneer," on her, still practice a few years again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Cool to hear the phone there, the man''s sigh.


    Cool had to obedient obedience, "I know, I will be careful of her."


    She knew that he was worried about her.


    It was probably that she was informed at the first time when she knew something obvious.


    Cool but do not dare not listen to him again, had to obedient obedience.


    "In a word, you''d better be careful. After all, rabbits bite people when they''re in a hurry, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Cool and obedient, in the daytime, two people can''t meet, only at night, he stealthily came to the old house of Fu family.


    This made him tired, because he couldn''t see his son on weekends or when he wanted to have a rest. He couldn''t play with Xiaobai in public. Therefore, he complained a lot.


    "Well, be obedient." Man in the phone that end, light voice, with a few silk doting, even though across the receiver, cool or caught.


    "I see. Guard against her. Don''t get in touch with her, will you?" He said slightly.


    "I''m not afraid of her. She''s like a grasshopper after autumn. She can''t hop for a few days. What really worries me is that you should know."


    "I know." She knows, the man behind her.


    A few days ago, she had an analysis with Huo SuBai. Tina was hiding in the dark and had a background. She was afraid that she would hurt her.


    Therefore, it is necessary for her to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran was in the hospital. When she got the examination report from the hospital, she was shocked.


    She''s pregnant. She''s really pregnant.


    So, she doesn''t have to be furtive any more, because her bad is "huosubai''s child".


    Even the people of huosubai have to care about the children in her stomach.


    Holding the test sheet clearly, she was a mother, and her heart was filled with joy, a joy that could not be expressed in words.


    Mingran was happy, but she sent the news to Tina via wechat.


    Tina has secretly returned home. When she learned that Mingran was pregnant, she was slightly stunned, and then sent a wechat reply: "Congratulations, Congratulations, you have achieved your wish."


    "Thank you. What''s next?" Clearly asked.


    You don''t have to worry about it Tina replies again.


    "Then I know."


    "This matter is not finished, you are pregnant, the most difficult thing is Fu Weiliang. I have another way to make fu Weiliang more painful. You hate her so much and make fu Weiliang feel miserable. Are you happy, right?"


    "Of course, I dream that Fu Weiliang can''t die easily." Mingran way, also curious about Tina''s way to deal with the cool.


    Tang Wei arrived at the hospital, followed by Su Su Su and Tang Bei.


    When she saw Tang Wei, her whole performance was unbelievable.


    Then, subconsciously, she wanted to run away.


    Su Su looked at Mingran''s appearance, stood beside Tang Bei, and then whispered: "NIMA''s, Mingran is a playwright. Now, she is still acting."


    Tang Bei gently hugged her shoulder, "OK, let''s take a look."


    Susu nodded, cold face, if it was not for her stomach may be her "nephew" how could she have come over.


    "Clearly!" Tang Wei called her.


    Clearly there is no place to go, and then look at Tang Wei, the whole person chuchuchu pitiful.


    Mingran hid the test sheet behind his back.


    Tang Wei looked at this scene, and then asked: "pregnant?"


    Clearly ran immediately shook his head, "no, no."


    When Tang Wei came, he had already asked the doctor and confirmed that he was pregnant.


    Tang Weiyi calculated the date. It was really the time with his son


    Although Tang Wei is not willing to accept this fact, after all, he is his own grandson, and this matter must be solved.


    After all, the child in the stomach is a life.


    Tang Wei saw Mingran, there is no previous heat, after all, there is a mustard in the heart, but to maintain the beauty of the surface, way: "these days, where did you go?"


    Mingran sniffed, "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I don''t think I can face you when this happens. So, I want to go back to Australia, but I didn''t take my ID card with me, so I stayed with Chen Ruan."


    "Well, don''t talk about it for the time being. Wait for the news from SuBai." Tang Wei Dao, also calm thinking, how to do this matter?


    Do you want to let Mingran knock out the child?


    Tang Wei could almost think that his son''s handling method must be like this.


    Ming ran followed Tang Wei back home.


    Tang Wei called her son Huo SuBai.


    Susu was in the room, angry and ran away. "Now, I''m going to be crazy again. I don''t have to think about the video. It was she who took the video. I really convinced me!"Tang Bei hugs Su Su in his arms and gently gives her a good mood.


    Su Su lies in Tang Bei''s arms, this time the door is closed tightly.


    "Well, let''s move..." Su Su discussed with Tang Bei and played with his buttons on his chest.


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t move, you''ll be watched every day." Su Su raised her eyes and couldn''t kiss him well.


    "That''s not better, eh? How exciting


    Su Su:.... " In fact, Tang Bei is also a bad man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huo SuBai went to the old house of the Huo family, followed by the cool.


    Huo Xuan was very anxious to death. This son happened to him. He was not calm when he was a father.


    Huosubai stepped into the living room. The atmosphere in the living room was very tense. It was the parents'' tension.


    Because he and the cool in the "quarrel", so two people into the living room, is also sitting on the sofa across a distance.


    Clearly looking at the atmosphere between Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, his heart is dark and cool.


    She likes to see two people disagree.


    "Su Bai, that Obviously, he is pregnant


    Cool is drinking water, Tang Wei''s voice fell, the quilt in her hand fell to the ground.


    Xiao Wu rushed over to clean up the glass residue.


    Tang Wei didn''t dare to say it any more. He looked at his pale face.


    "The child is not mine." Huo Su Bai straight way, cold, looking at Mingran.


    Although she was calm on her face, she was very guilty by Huo SuBai''s eyes. The child was not her. At this stage, she had no other way.


    Mingran sucked her nose, and then began to cry wrongly. She didn''t insist that the child was Huo SuBai.


    "Aunt, child, the child is really not Mr. Huo''s Mingran also agreed.


    However, all the people present clearly knew that she was "bullied" by Huo SuBai that day, and no one knew about her relationship with Peng Jiahe. Therefore, Mingran was not afraid to say so.


    Cool suddenly stand up, turn around to go.


    Huo SuBai was stunned, got up and grabbed her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    "Where are you going? Of course I am leaving here, hospey. You can do it. You can do it. Since she has your child, you should plan to do something about this child. You know, I can''t accept this. Therefore, we divorce and I will help you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Huo SuBai: Why, when you come here, it''s not the same as the negotiated one!


    "You come up with me." Sue''s tone is not good.


    To the bedroom upstairs, the door "bang" a closed, cool also suddenly by him against the door panel, and then, the man''s lips, pressed down, in an instant, she had no ability to parry.


    Between the lips, in the nasal cavity is his breath.


    The breath with the smell of tobacco began to spread.


    His kiss was so heavy that it pushed her against the door, cool and tender.


    Cool fingers in the man''s chest, grasp his clothes cloth, do not understand, how he suddenly so.


    Panting, the man kisses her, but the action of the hand does not stop, the hand is in her skirt.


    Cool can not bear her so, press his hand, eyes blurred looking at him. "What did you do?" Don''t look at the occasion. This is his mother''s house, OK?


    "What do you say?" The man says, the tone is particularly gloomy, displeased.


    Slightly cool innocent looking at him, such a look, let huosubai want to kiss her, directly raised her legs, let her encircle his waist, he would start to rub the zipper on her clothes.


    "Hello Cool protest, "this is still talking about your child."


    A heavy lip, cool around his neck, and then let himself lie on his shoulder.


    "Take it back." He said, holding her waist, but the strength is not so heavy.


    Because he knew what "divorce" is.


    Comfort, to kiss a man''s beautiful face.


    "I took the liberty to add drama. It''s not true. I''m doing my acting. You interrupt me." Slightly cool said, tone some complain.


    "It''s not true. It can''t be." He said, he cares about this, how to allow her to mention the word divorce!


    "I take it back." Slightly cool way, whole person hangs on his body, "if, I don''t say so, she won''t believe."


    "I don''t care if she believes it or not." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    In a word, the slight coolness shows that huosubai''s hair has been blown up, and it''s very serious.


    Looking up at him, looking at his handsome and gloomy face.


    Cool stretch out his hand, smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows, "don''t be angry, I arbitrarily add drama, do not discuss with you, I should fight, you don''t want to hit me, then kiss me!"


    She said it with dignity.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, but felt that she was really more and more rogue.


    Weiliang is also looking at him,


    his eyelashes are very long. People say that there are men with thick and long eyelashes, but they are not. He is not an amorous man. He is in love with her. When he thinks of this, he can''t help softening his heart. He is really. Why does she say "divorce" to stimulate him


    Two people clearly have no problem at all, and she said divorce, her heart bah bah.


    "I love you." Suddenly, she said.


    See the man''s eyes hot next, cool to know, finally is to work.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take it back." Cool comfort, and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you, so there is no such thing, OK?"


    "Well." Someone finally nodded his head reluctantly.


    Finally, also let go of her, and then cool but did not release him, to kiss him, to make this man, coax happy.


    Each other''s lips, fit together, touching.


    Huo SuBai did not force, just hold her, and then a little bit, fine peck.


    And the atmosphere in the living room downstairs must be described with anxiety.


    Tang Wei''s heart is sad, he or regret, regret at the beginning.


    When Susu heard his sister-in-law say divorce, the whole person was in a daze, "you just hit the child directly, so that all people don''t have to tangle."


    The whole family:.... "


    "Susu!" Tang Beidao, signal her.


    Su Su is very angry, both hands embrace chest, stare at clear ran, if it is not her, how can her family fly.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s clear that the man is not interested in you. Why do you still have to catch up?"


    Tang Bei says that she is helpless. Su Su suddenly thinks of something. She immediately approaches Tang Bei''s arms and thinks of her family, Tang Bei. Fortunately, she is smart, otherwise she will miss the good man of Tangbei!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, two people came down from the stairs.


    After Huo SuBai, Wei Liang''s eyes were red.


    It makes people feel sad.


    "Mrs. Huo, I really, I''m really sorry!" Obviously at this time to say so, is undoubtedly to fuel the conflict between the two people.


    She didn''t talk or even look at her.


    "Are you sure the child isn''t yours?" Slightly cool asked Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips, "Hmm!"In a word, in TV''s dog blood bridge section, the man after the derailment, resists the death not to admit the drama.


    Su Su sat on the sofa, suddenly how to feel his brother-in-law, how "dregs", and her sister-in-law''s IQ, IQ where?


    Susu is very anxious. What did brother and sister-in-law say?


    What''s the matter with two people.


    Su Su is going to die of anxiety. Even if she knows that Mingran is pregnant, she always thinks that with his intelligence quotient with his sister-in-law, they are also working together to abuse dregs.


    But what is this?


    Is this a TV series?


    Susu felt that she would die sooner or later.


    The little three all came to the door with their children. Her brother-in-law believed that the child was not his?


    Shouldn''t it be torn?


    Susu is anxious to go crazy. What is this not salty and insipid?


    "SuBai!" Tang Wei shouts nervously.


    "I''ll talk to you." Huo Su Bai Dao, even the eyes are not willing to fall on Mingran''s body for half a second, the woman in front of him is simply too dirty, dirty, and has no brain.


    Mingran got up and followed Huo SuBai to the side hall.


    Tang Wei looked at the cool, pursed her lips, "cool At this time, what mom said can''t make you feel sad In short, no matter what happens, you are su Bai''s daughter-in-law. "


    Cool did not speak, just gently nodded.


    Susu couldn''t stay any longer. She jumped up and took her sister-in-law''s arm: "sister-in-law..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you feel bad?" Susu said, then gently patted sister-in-law''s shoulder, soothing.


    Although she couldn''t feel the same, she thought that if Tang Bei would roll sheets with other women one day before they got divorced, she would not be able to accept the fact.


    She was about to collapse at the thought of it.


    If, one day, Tang Bei is with another woman, and that woman is still pregnant with his child to come to the door, what should she do?


    "Kill them, kill them, kill the dog man and woman, bully the labor and capital!" Susu couldn''t help screaming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Fu Weiliang:


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Tang Wei and her husband Huo Xuan said:


    "Susu, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Liang asked, looking at Su Su''s eyes widened, a look of indignation.


    Su Su was so angry that she suddenly found herself too involved in the drama.


    "No, nothing..." Susu couldn''t comfort his sister-in-law any more. "Sister-in-law, you wait a moment."


    I don''t know what Susu is selling.


    I watched Su Su pull Tang Bei''s collar up the stairs. Indeed, she was pulling Tang Bei''s collar.


    Poor Tang Bei, but the richest man in Jiangcheng, was Su Su carrying the collar upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, Tang Bei was pressed on the door by Su Su and asked, "do you have any other women?"


    "What woman?"


    "I ask you, are there any other women?"


    "No, just you." Tang Bei honest way, looking at Su Su''s expression more gentle.


    Susu was relieved, but she thought of her elder brother, no, her brother Huo SuBai, but she changed her way to her sister-in-law. But now, although she was calculated, she had a child. What should we do?


    "Do any women like you?" Susu asked again.


    Tang Bei frowned and thought for a while: "should there be?"


    "Yes, Tangbei!" Su Su called out and pulled his collar and pulled the man''s handsome face in front of him. "Tangbei, I tell you, if you have a little three and dare to come to the door, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill the little three together!"


    Tang Bei: "it''s I can''t help laughing. It turns out that killing that pair of dogs means so.


    Tang Bei laughs deeply. Because of the height difference with Su Su Su, he has to bend down his neck. Then, with his powerful arm, he encircles Su Su in his arms. He is amused by his daughter-in-law.


    Kiss her ear. "You''re a little fool."


    "Who is stupid, who is stupid." Su Su is unconvinced. Although she was a little silly before, she and she grew up together.


    Er


    No, she was watched and grew up by Tang Bei, but she realized that she was really nervous. She didn''t know what he meant. She was a bit silly. So, after delaying him for so long, she really didn''t want Tang Bei to wait for her any more.


    Can''t help but encircle his neck, face rub his handsome face, arm some tightly around his neck, "will you like other women in the future?"


    "No


    "Really?"


    The man''s palm, stroking her hair, picked her up, "No


    Su Su put his heart down. "Today, I feel really sad about the big brother and sister-in-law. My elder brother clearly loves his sister-in-law so much. How could such a thing happen? Maybe both of them feel sorry for each other. After all, the elder brother has been alone for four years, but now, who can not be sad when such a thing happens What about it


    The man good-looking eyebrow light a frown, bowed his head to kiss the girl''s forehead, "I said you are a little fool, you don''t believe it."


    "Well?"


    "You can''t see the difference between the two today?"


    "Yes, I suddenly feel that my brother-in-law is so scum. Where is my sister-in-law''s brain? Today''s performance is not in line with the character of the two people. "


    "No, you can see it. It''s not like two people." Tang Beidao.


    "Er, in other words, big brother, he..."


    "Both of them are extremely clever people..."


    "Yes, both of them are very smart. How can we let Mingran calculate it?" Su Su, very quiet, since the last time she was filmed, she has become much more cautious.


    "I''m still thinking, how can my sister-in-law be so calm today? Shouldn''t she tear her hand off in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Tang Bei did not speak, just reached out and trapped the girl in his arms, "OK, are you in a better mood?"


    Su Su nodded, leaned against the man''s arms, looked up at him, looked at his face, pursed his lips, finished, and felt seduced by her family Tangbei. She was really handsome.


    "Well But it''s true that she''s pregnant Su Su didn''t dare to commit a flower mania, and wanted to understand Mingran.


    "Pregnancy is real. It''s not only hosubel who can make a woman pregnant, other men can''t."


    Su Su understood, the implication is clearly pregnant with other people''s children, want to put the blame on his brother.


    "Yes, too."


    Tang Bei took up her hair. "You are usually too big a heart."


    "What''s the matter? Do I have a big heart? "


    "If you really know your brother, you will know that he is not a muddleheaded man in matters of men and women''s feelings. He has already played a role when he detects the obvious wrong.


    Su Su didn''t speak. She knew that Tang Bei was right. If she said that the person who stayed with her brother for the longest time in the world was not her father and mother, it was Tang Bei.They grew up and studied together.


    Almost inseparable.


    Therefore, Tang Bei is also the most familiar person in the world. He understands his personality and his inner loneliness, joy and sorrow.


    In the past four years, sister-in-law of Tang played a role in promoting the development of Bolan.


    "In other words, if it wasn''t for my mother, big brother, would you kill people?" Su Su asked in a low voice, now big brother''s business is all over the country.


    Naturally, there are some wrong people.


    What''s more, there has always been a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. No one knows where the big brother''s career has come to.


    In short, in Susu''s eyes, Huo SuBai is a powerful man.


    It''s really a powerful man, but he never put those interpretations on the surface.


    Susu sighed, feeling that she was just too mentally disabled. If she didn''t, how could she think that her brother was a scum.


    It is because huosubai is usually too low-key, he has never added these halos to his body, he is low-key like an ordinary man, in order to protect his lover, join, use his mind.


    But forget, in fact A lot of right and wrong, confusion, perhaps just a word of his matter.


    "Yes, clearly, he will not."


    Su Su raised her eyebrows, puzzled: "why?"


    "It''s too easy to die. He made such a tortuous situation, which is just a trick to torture people. What makes people suffer most is not death, but deep despair, the despair of falling from heaven to hell Obviously... " Tang Bei didn''t think about it any more.


    Although, for so many years, he is no longer his assistant, but Huo SuBai has a tyrannical side in his heart. Maybe, not only Huo SuBai, but also many men have a cruel and cruel side. As long as they don''t touch the forbidden area, the cruelty and cruelty are like wild animals in a cage, which is not frightening, but just Once you touch the bottom line, it''s like a wild animal coming out of the gate Danger, conceivable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, only feel the whole body of the hair are up, pursed lips, "that obviously ran of the end is not particularly miserable?"


    "Well," Tang Bei Dao!


    "How miserable would it be?" Susu asked again, curious!


    "I don''t know!" Tang Bei said, frown frown, "you think ah, he tried his best, how can people be better?"


    "Fortunately, I am his own sister, otherwise it would be terrible!" Susu couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Bei looked at her helplessly and rubbed her hair. "What do you think? He is a gentle man Many things, he does not put in the eye, and also does not care, temper is not?.


    Susu wanted to vomit blood: "what? Gentle? Nima''s heart is black, OK? I think hospey is really terrible. He won''t let you know what he is thinking! For example, if you think you are a cat, then you know that you are a mouse, and you are still a dying mouse. Don''t be too terrible! "


    "Well, as long as you don''t mess with her, that''s fine. Do you know? In a word, don''t challenge him, he will let you challenge, there is no cost, because he will save the cost into a piece, then return together, not everyone can afford to pay back. " Tang Bei sighed, but he didn''t want to say anything more.


    However, Mingran is also a wonderful flower. It is also capable of provoking Mr. Huo.


    Su Su nodded, nodded, and then leaned in Tang Bei''s arms, gently circled his waist.


    But in the side hall downstairs, Huo SuBai lit himself a cigarette, and his eyebrows were not warm.


    It''s early summer, outside is almost to swallow up the heat wave.


    And indoor, cool and comfortable, Huo SuBai Li in the side hall of the French window did not speak, looked out of the window, did not say a word.


    The weather was so hot, but his whole body aura was cold and chilly. Obviously, he deeply felt that there was a feeling of both ice and fire.


    I can''t guess, I can''t understand what huosubai is thinking.


    He pursed his lips and never said a word. He probably knew that as long as he wasn''t in front of the cool, he suddenly became silent and didn''t want to speak or express himself.


    Like a person depressed, especially this person is particularly annoying, Huo SuBai is not even willing to reveal a little mood.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai did not seem to hear her, nor did he look at her.


    Obviously, she could not hold her breath. She urgently needed to know whether Huo SuBai believed in her and the existence of the child. This matter was too important for her, so she needed to know immediately.


    But Huo SuBai didn''t speak, which made her have no spectrum in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Huo..."


    "What?" I don''t like it.


    "I know I shouldn''t have gone to your room that day, and that would not have caused the situation." Clearly.


    Huo SuBai''s sight finally fell on his body lightly, looking at her a pair of innocent appearance, he cold hook lip, "you want, how to do?"


    Clearly looking at Huo SuBai, he sniffed, "I think I don''t know. I know this child will affect you and Ah... " Before Mingran''s words finished, Huo SuBai grabbed his neck.


    He was so strong that he almost lifted her up.


    Mingran felt that she was going to be out of breath. Her legs had been kicking and kicking. She thought about the ground, but she couldn''t land on the ground anyway.


    She felt her body was sinking and she was suffocating.


    People in the living room heard the movement, Tang Wei came with the cool, two people were shocked.


    "SuBai..." Tang Wei was shocked and yelled. He thought his son was really crazy.


    He has never seen the terrible expression of Huo SuBai. The whole person is like the Shura from hell, and the whole person has no temperature.


    Mingran''s face flushed, slightly cool, and then hugged Huo SuBai, "let go, let go, let her go..."


    The man''s gloomy face finally had a little temperature, slightly cool hugged him, buried his face in his arms, all of a sudden, she cried.


    The summer dress is always light, Huo SuBai felt the tears on her chest, and then tightly, the cool circle in her arms, lips reprinted on her head.


    Mingran suddenly fell on the ground, the whole person could not help coughing, she kept coughing.


    Tang Wei stood aside and could not comfort Mingran.


    Tang Wei is also scared, she has never seen the son''s expression.


    When Tang Bei and Su Su Su come downstairs, the breath in the whole room is silent and makes people don''t know how to describe it.


    Obviously still coughing.


    Huo SuBai gave a cold glance and said, "what should we do? Don''t play in front of me, I''m bored and impatient! "


    Clearly looking at Huo SuBai, his eyes are so cold, and at this time Fu Weiliang tightly hugs him."I don''t know..." I dare not say more.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll knock it out!" Man''s words, cold and merciless, suddenly, he hook lips a smile, that smile than just ruthless cold more people feel terrible, he released the cool, and then, came to him, is still a condescending posture.


    He crouched down slightly, still handsome.


    Finally, the man''s fingers, bony and beautiful fingers pinched his chin, "or, born and conceived in October, I will go with this child for DNA identification, and naturally I will know whether this child is mine OK or not? If it''s mine, I''ll recognize it. His surname is Huo


    If, he is not mine, he has no blood relationship with me, that''s good I''ll strangle him with my own hands


    "Hospey!" Tang Wei stopped him and pushed his son away.


    They are such a family, bullying Mingran. If it spreads out, how can we meet people?


    "Well, don''t talk about it for the time being. After all, you drank too much that day and nobody knew anything about it. Since everyone doesn''t know it, you don''t want to come back to the old house for the time being. You should live here first and have a good baby." Tang Wei said, hit the round, but still can''t help but feel relieved.


    "It''s cool. Take Suzy out of here." Tang Weidao is really afraid of his son and can''t control himself. At this time, he does something good or bad to Mingran.


    With a cold face, huosubai left the side hall.


    Outdoor, very hot weather, cool pull huosubai into the car, and then he did not speak, she fell into his arms.


    The air in the car was warm and cool. I felt that after a while, my body was sweating, and I felt even hotter with him.


    The man kisses her forehead and asks softly, "did I just scare you?"


    Slightly cool nodded his head, circled his neck, went to kiss his face, with some soothing emotion: "you don''t do that, just really scared me to death..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    He reached out and hugged her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Cool and good, she didn''t push him away, just surrounded him. Even in the closed space in the car, it was very hot, and the two people''s bodies were sticky, but when they were together, she wanted to feel more comfortable and safe than ever before.


    Even though two people kiss each other many times, they still seem to have a fresh feeling towards each other, and the feeling that they don''t want to loosen up anyway.


    Finally, his deep eyebrows, warm and bright, looking at her inside is full of tenderness.


    "Don''t be like that, will you?" Holding his face and smoothing the wrinkles between his brows with fingers, it was strange like someone she didn''t know.


    "Well, today she pretends to be innocent and treats people as idiots. I came up immediately after I got angry. I thought that this woman was so angry that I was in a bad mood when I looked at her." Huo Su Bai Dao, in Ming Ran''s body, he is more and more impatient, see is bored, do not want to see her acting, minutes want to let her disappear.


    The girl''s lips, some red and swollen, but sweet, printed on his lips, and then asked: "now, is the mood better?"


    "Well, much better." Huo SuBai said that it was not wise for her to be controlled by her wife, but she was very happy.


    "Well, all right." He said, looking at his red face, he started the car and turned on the air conditioner.


    The air in the car was a little cool, but Huo SuBai was still unwilling to release her, so he wrapped her in his arms, like a baby, holding her, trying to give him gentleness and indulgence.


    Cool today especially clever, like a cat has been very clever, curled up in his arms.


    "Well, let''s go home." Said Huo SuBai, then kisses the cool forehead and puts her back on the co driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su followed Tang Bei to Weiyuan.


    Wei Liang has been living in the Fu family for a month. In the micro garden, Huo SuBai doesn''t come back very much. He goes to Fu''s house like a thief every day.


    In fact, Sue white is a clean and tidy man.


    On the way back, Tang Yan takes Xiaobai back.


    At this moment, both father and son are playing outside. The figure of one tall and one short is really pleasing and comfortable.


    Su Su stood behind her sister-in-law I''m going to live at home


    "Well."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think about it, and I don''t have time to think about it. The opponent is too stupid to think about it. In a word Obviously, in this matter, I fully agree with your brother''s practice. "


    Susu shivered again. Her brother''s way of doing it was not to die easily.


    Looking at sister-in-law, such a gentle and beautiful woman, how can she be as violent as her elder brother? However, there is no way!


    "When you go back to your old house, take a message for her and tell her that I want to see her."


    Susu froze: "you, you want to see her? If she sees you, won''t hospey have to blow up again? Today, when I came here, I just looked at my mother''s expression and knew that Mr. hospey was really frightening


    "Well, I have to see her." Wei Liang said that she had her own consideration.


    This is the first time to see Huo SuBai''s cruelty. In her eyes, Huo SuBai has always been a gentle gentleman.


    Obviously powerful, but he is just like an ordinary man, in her life, good to her, very good to her.


    He is easy to get along with, good character, and has a strong sense of family responsibility.


    That''s why hospey identified him.


    But just like this, she didn''t want Huo SuBai to become so cruel, let him have such a big fire, the fire hurt his body, so she wanted to see Mingran, either let Mingran roll, or she had to use other means to make Mingran really afraid.


    What''s more, she thought of a way to solve the problem herself


    Another reason is that Mingran lives in the old house of Huo family and lives with two old people.


    Even if she is pregnant, the method of leaving her by her side is actually not feasible.


    After all, it''s clearly a dangerous task.


    So, she wants to see her!


    But, oneself, must see her, and this matter, cannot let Huo SuBai know.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran is sitting in front of the mirror in Huo''s room. His neck is white, but there is a circle of marks. It is Huo SuBai''s fingerprint, very, very clear.


    Huo SuBai, just now, almost strangled her. She was really strangled.


    Mingran felt that his brain was going to explode. Up to now, he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe huosubai. He wanted to do it.


    He did it!


    Mingran felt that she was going to collapse. Her heart was very painful. She wanted to find a way out and get angry, but there seemed to be no way out.Huo Su Bai did not let her feel better, and she would not let him.


    She doesn''t like him anymore, and she doesn''t love him anymore!


    Mingran thought so hard, she took a picture and put it in her mobile phone.


    Mingran called and asked her how things were going.


    In fact, there is no progress on her side, no progress at all.


    Mingran said, "I know. If you look at me, you will know. There is another thing that you need to do as soon as possible. You should let Fu Weiliang know immediately. In that way, you can achieve the goal you want. And that thing is Fu Weiliang''s death. Don''t say anything. You don''t want to think about anything. Just tell her the original words, I promise Now, ten times worse than mine


    Mingran did not know that the words for Fu Weiliang, has such an important role.


    "Well, I''ll make preparations for it right away. I won''t let Fu Weiliang pass by." Clearly said, heart faint excitement.


    Although she didn''t know what happened between Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai at that time, the news was too important for her.


    It can plunder almost all the cool happiness, let her fall from the clouds to hell.


    At this time, Tang Wei is very tangled upstairs.


    It''s really hard to accept what happened today.


    Seeing the cannibal expression on that day, even his mother, Tang Wei, had a trace of fear.


    In the end, Tang Wei still went upstairs with the phone in his hand and was on the phone.


    Tang Wei entered the door and sighed: "Mingran, are you ok?"


    Clearly nodded, "well, very good, auntie, that day I still gave you trouble, I am really sorry for you."


    Tang Wei did not speak, only to Mingran''s words, she is now dubious.


    "No, what are you thinking about?" Tang Wei patted her head, "you can rest assured, you can rest assured to live here, here is the home, he also dare not make a mistake again, take good care of the children." Tang Wei said, but the child is innocent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Tang Wei heard Mingran say so, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Down the stairs, Tang Wei remained silent.


    When Huo Xuan came over, Tang Wei raised his eyes. Although Huo Xuan believed in his son, he was not at home that day. Therefore, he was not very clear about what happened that day. Looking at what happened today, he found that he could not do anything.


    Looking at his wife''s sad face, Huo Xuan felt bad.


    He came back, two people have analyzed this matter of Su Bai, probably also know, clear thing, this girl has a lot of heart.


    So watch out for him.


    But Tang Wei has been unable to find Mingran, thinking, Mingran must not have anything else.


    In those days, Tang Wei ate fast and believed in Buddhism every day, but it didn''t seem to change anything in the end.


    Obviously pregnant, this for Tang Wei, this is enough to make him contradictory.


    She has always wanted to have a grandson, Xiaobai''s affairs, naturally, we still hide from the old lady and dare not let go.


    Especially now that Mingran lives at home again, Huo Xuan wants to tell Tang Wei about this, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Who knows what to do in the future?


    But don''t say, watching this old lady tangle?


    Knowing Tang Wei''s character, I''m afraid that the old lady will endure the existence of her grandson.


    "Well, you don''t have to deal with this matter. You just listen to SuBai, you know?" Huo Xuan can only say that.


    Tang Wei pursed her lips and wanted to say something, "OK, I don''t do anything, I do everything, and I don''t decide for Su Bai!" Tang Wei said this, as if aware of something, busy to his old man said: "I am not for SuBai to make a decision, I also privately left Mingran here."


    Huo Xuan was happy and felt that the old lady was not confused. "It''s OK. I think it''s the son who left this problem for you to deal with. For the time being, there is no good way to deal with it, and she can only be left here."


    As for the "grandson", Huo Xuan also had to wait and see, thinking in his heart, if the child was not SuBai''s, how could he come to this child.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, and the micro garden is quiet.


    Wei Liang ran a manuscript and went to his son''s bedroom. Xiaobai was already asleep. The tall Huo SuBai sat on the edge of his son''s bed.


    His back is very broad, wearing home clothes, eyes are not instantaneous looking at the son, the appearance of gentle incomparable.


    She gently walked over and leaned on his back. He didn''t move much. He just touched his son''s small face with his finger, which was clear, and his eyes were tender and incomparable.


    Then he tilted his head slightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Leaving his son''s room, he gently closed the door and hugged her, kissing in the corridor.


    What is involved in the micro garden is his design.


    There is one hanging in the sky. When you look at the whole landing window, you can see the beautiful night scenery in the night. In summer, the grass is green and there are small flowers. You can see the most beautiful delicacy in the micro garden.


    Early summer, summer is still cool.


    Occasionally there are birds and insects, standing under the night sky, looking up, she can see the stars.


    Outside, the couple took a walk along the road of Weiyuan, hand in hand.


    Cool followed him, looking at the street lamp, his shadow was drawn slanting long.


    His brows were gentle and everything was beautiful.


    Feel, have him in, all this just is the years quiet good appearance really.


    She stopped, the man noticed, also squat down, gently frown, no language, is such a simple action, slightly cool tacit understanding what he is saying, he is saying, why not go.


    Cool back hand, slightly looked up at his handsome appearance, under the street lamp, his beautiful face, mature man''s breath, very charming.


    "Good looking."


    Man slightly hook lips, eyebrows more gentle down, slightly cool gently hook his neck, print his lips.


    Under the night sky, the shadow of two people overlaps, he hugs her, and kisses her.


    Embrace her, gently hold her high, slightly cool had to bow his head, to kiss his lips.


    At this moment, cool can not help but be excited, she knows, he is a man, but need to look up to her.


    From the time of meeting, he seems to be holding such a mentality, all his hard to conquer all, in the end, are disguised by her "Conquest", in fact, to say the word conquest, is not appropriate, how to say, he is appropriate, sent to her.


    Once, did not know that he loved her, loved her for many years.


    Now I know that he still loves her and loves her deeply.


    Cool heart is moved, this life, never had such a man, so easy to control her joy and anger.Give her a sense of security, let her regardless of everything, this life to stay with her, all her life, she wants this man to be with.


    Therefore, when he bowed his head to kiss him, Zheng''s whole heart was very hot and moved.


    "I love you."


    "Me too." He said.


    Two people on the intimate stick together, he suddenly said: "good light."


    "Well?"


    He smiles. "I see something brighter than the stars. It''s your eyes."


    Cool, can''t help but smile.


    Back in the room, the clothes on both men left each other''s bodies very quickly.


    Slightly cool by the man against the bed, she can''t wait, even let him do the time to do measures are not willing to separate, the body, the heart is him.


    She was content.


    The next day, cool sleep to wake up naturally, turned over, rolled into a man''s warm arms.


    The man kisses her, pulls on the quilt, and pesters her in the quilt.


    Cool by him make very itchy, "Oh, you don''t make trouble, really."


    "If I don''t, I''ll do it." He said, voice magnetic, hoarse, with just woke up charm lazy.


    There was a slight knock on the door, and Huo SuBai was displeased.


    I don''t want to.


    But the knock on the door was so rapid that he had to stick his head out and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you up, sir?" Lin Chen asked.


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to grab the clothes and put them on, "you wait for me."


    It''s cool Wait for him, she won''t be so obedient.


    Huo SuBai went outside, and Lin Chen''s face was not good.


    "What?"


    "Something happened." Lin Chen said.


    Huo SuBai''s face sank. He went directly to the study and turned on the computer. On the whole network, there were all kinds of things that were obviously checked in the hospital. After that, Su Su Su and Tang Bei went to the hospital, and they were all on the Internet. Then Mingran was taken back to the old house of the Huo family.


    Netizens gave full play to their imagination, "right? This is pregnant, ask Huo dada to explain exactly what happened? "


    "Kneeling for the truth, is it more than a month ago, Huo SuBai threw out his marriage certificate, and now this is a slap in the face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Yes? Right? Is it clear that you are going to become a regular


    "The world of powerful families is complicated. Men like Huo SuBai are handsome and rich in gold. Maybe they are just like ordinary men. They are just like ordinary men. They are just like stars. What they sell is people''s equipment. It seems that they only care about their wives. The chaos in private is not something we can understand!"


    "Yes, let''s just look at the excitement."


    "Yes, how can there be such a man in the world? He is good-looking and gold, and he only likes one woman in his life. He is fake."


    Looking at the online posts, one by one.


    Mr. Huo, who has always been low-key, was once again pushed to the forefront by the media because of such gossip.


    Lin Chen''s face was dignified. He thought that he might be very angry, but Huo Su Bai chuckled.


    This made Lin Chen confused. What happened?


    How could it be such a reaction? Lin Chen felt that it was not easy to get online IQ, and once again it became less online.


    He''d better not react and wait quietly, waiting for what''s wrong with him.


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly became somewhat stagnant.


    Sure enough, their husband''s expression only in a few seconds became particularly gloomy.


    It can only be said that Mingran has made her gloomy for many times and is extremely out of control. Obviously, Mingran has completely lost his patience.


    Looking at Mingran on the road of death, they also said they were helpless.


    Can only wave with Ming ran now, slowly say goodbye.


    "Since she is so willing to make this a big deal, we should not stop her and let her continue to create more hot spots. It will be a good thing then."


    Lin Chen didn''t understand, so he looked at Huo SuBai.


    Huo Su Bai sighed slightly, "this matter, is not the clear idea."


    "I have already checked and sent out this note carefully. This person was published anonymously on domestic forums. After all, the major media began to forward it. After all, you are all eating this bowl of rice. You have always been relatively low-key in things. Therefore, this matter can once again be on the hot search list in a few hours. Since it can''t be stopped, let it ferment quickly Yeah.


    At that time, he will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Now it seems to lose, but actually die for his hard, accumulate more chips.


    There was a cold light in huosubai''s eyes.


    "Sir..."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Chen still wanted to say something, but Mr. Lin already made his words so clear.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chen. She didn''t understand, so she said, "what we can do now is to swallow our anger. If we let me deal with things, there will inevitably be some means in it. She doesn''t like it."


    She


    Lin Chen understood that she was no one else, or their little wife Fu Weiliang.


    Huosubai did not speak for a moment. Indeed, he did not like it.


    He sometimes reflected on his own side, was it ever exposed to her when he first met, so she didn''t like it very much, and even caused her psychological shadow.


    So, yesterday, when he was in the old house and wanted to strangle Mingran, she was really afraid.


    After that, I discussed this issue with her. She said it very simply. He didn''t want to let one destroy her. It was not worth it.


    He also felt that it was obviously too unworthy.


    He also has her. He needs him to accompany Xiaobai. He asks Tang Yan to take Xiaobai from Fu''s family. He understands the cool intention.


    This matter, in the Internet more and more big the better, clearly since so want to let all people know, then he gave her this opportunity.


    What he can guarantee is that this time


    There was no possibility of her turning over again. As for clearly, he probably didn''t need to do it himself.


    Back in the room, Wei Liang has already got up. She is looking at her mobile phone and seeing him. She just sighs a little. Obviously, she knows this.


    "I..."


    "I know." Then he said.


    Huo Su Bai faint smile, also be like her same silence.


    "I just wronged you. Maybe many people will misunderstand you?"


    "I''m not afraid of being misunderstood, but of you."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll believe you." Cool said, deep eyes, for a while did not speak.


    Susu called in the morning and said that her parents had gone out and went to the temple to offer incense.


    At home, only she and Tang Bei are in. Obviously, there is no place to go now. It is a good opportunity to talk to her.


    After breakfast, huosubai went to the company, and she drove away.


    Knowing that she went to the old house, Tang Yan was so excited that he was afraid that the little lady would have an accident.Only when he saw Tang Bei there, Tang Yan felt that he was worrying about nothing.


    Su Su is also quite at ease with his sister-in-law, after all, his sister-in-law is skilled.


    So, she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she worried about Mingran.


    But it was precisely when all of them thought that there would be no problem with the sister-in-law.


    In addition, there are Tang Bei Tang Yan, the two men in the case, the family really had an accident, and it was the elder sister-in-law who had an accident.


    At first, Susu was in the living room, and the more she did, the more she couldn''t sit still.


    I want to eavesdrop upstairs.


    However, after a while, there was no movement upstairs.


    He did not speak to his sister-in-law. When she opened the door, she found that her sister-in-law had fainted on the ground.


    And Mingran stood beside her, smiling very, very proud.


    Seeing Susu, Mingran''s expression did not have any convergence, "ha ha ha, ha ha, Fu Weiliang, you also have today, you also have today, let you bully me, let you bully me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Sister in law, sister-in-law!" Susu suddenly screamed.


    When Tang Bei and Tang Yan heard the news, when they got upstairs, they stood in the room. There was Fu Weiliang lying on the ground.


    Then cold looking at the cool lying on the ground, Susu was scared, looking at the cool lying on the ground.


    "Sister in law!"


    Tang Bei sees this kind of situation, frown, "in the end how?"


    "I, I don''t know When I arrived, my sister-in-law had already Fainted. "


    Tang Yan took a look at Mingran and went up to Mingran.


    Obviously now also not afraid, "you fight, you fight, I have Huo SuBai''s children in my stomach."


    Su Su stood up and slapped him in the face. "What if you have his child in your stomach? He dares not to beat you. I dare to beat you."


    "I tell you, clearly, you don''t want to be in my house. Do you think you''re great? It''s just that our family is innocent and don''t want you to dirty your hands. You''re still here and you don''t know what to do


    "All right, don''t make a fuss and go and drive!"


    Tang Yan also hate to look at Mingran, hoping to tear up this woman.


    Tang Bei picks up the cool and Tang Yan drives. Su Su Leng hums and leaves Mingran''s room.


    Mingran thinks that she is very powerful. In fact, she is nothing but a clown.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai is in the company meeting, is about the top hotel discussion.


    The board of directors said: "Mr. Huo, we still think that Peng family is more suitable for getting the top hotel project. After all, Peng''s home page is still hotel development, and the wind evaluation in the industry is good."


    "Yes, I think the Peng family is very good, too."


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows and said, "Oh, everyone thinks Peng''s hotel industry is good?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why, it''s not as good as the hotel industry of MK group. How can we say that Pengjia is much earlier than MK group?" Huo SuBai asked, implication.


    There has always been no fixed model for business, and the business models formed in each era are not the same.


    Every industry should give new opportunities to enterprises and solidify their models. What they want now is innovation.


    The crowd did not speak, and Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows.


    One of the shareholders said: "Mr. Huo, you can''t be so arbitrary. Under the leadership of Xiao Mo, Fu''s group has been booming in recent years. In the washing and chemical industry, Fu is indeed a very strong company, but in the hotel industry, it is only in these years that Fu has made such development."


    "It''s not that it hasn''t been finalized yet. I''m waiting for the final bidding results of all the companies, and then we''ll discuss it." As for the development of top hotels, Peng Yun came in and whispered in his ear.


    "Huo Su''s white face changed and left directly. Peng Yun was stunned:" today''s meeting is here for the time being. " And then he left with hospey.


    ¡­¡­


    When huosubai arrived at the hospital, the slight coolness had been transferred from the emergency room to the ordinary ward.


    Susu was worried: "what do you mean? Will you watch it? "


    The doctor also said that he was helpless: "Miss Huo, we..."


    The doctor saw that Huo SuBai came with a cold face and had to come over, "Mr. Huo..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "They don''t read at all. They say my sister-in-law has nothing to do with her body." Huo Susu said, angry, people have fainted, and now haven''t woken up, how can it be ok.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just put his eyes on the doctor''s body and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s such a patient. At first, she showed palpitation, especially the symptoms of heart quilt. But we gave her an electrocardiogram, and the patient''s heart function was not abnormal."


    Huosubai''s thin lips closed. "I know."


    The doctor wanted to say something else. He looked at huosubai''s expression and did not continue to say anything.


    Huo Susu looked at the elder brother''s face, "big brother, my sister-in-law, he..."


    Huo SuBai sat on the bench outside the ward and sighed deeply, "sadness."


    ¡­¡­


    Pushing the door to fan, the room was as dark as ever. Only a corner of the computer was bright, reflecting the man''s beautiful face. It was a very delicate face. It seemed that even the hair was delicate.


    God always takes special care of him. This face is good-looking and makes people feel a sense of distance.


    "That, younger martial sister..."


    The man didn''t speak, he was silent.


    Xiang Fan came to see that this pair of adults C, who are indifferent to everything, are actually reading the domestic hot search headlines. Yes, the hot search headlines are not about others, it is Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai was pushed to the top of the list again because of his indistinct relationship with Mingran and became a news figure.


    C''s face is not good, that thin lip tightly pursed."Er..."


    "Say it The man spits out a word coldly.


    "Ann fainted and is now in Nanyuan people''s hospital."


    Finally, the man''s eyes fell on his body, some cold.


    Xiangfan embarrassed smile: "don''t look at me like this, her fainting has nothing to do with me."


    Do you want to kill or what?


    "Is guancuo in Jincheng?"


    "I don''t know if it''s in Tianjin, in short, in China."


    "Let Guan CuO have a look." Men say, the mood is always not salty, people are very unpredictable.


    "Well, Guan CuO should know Ann''s news at the same time as me. Therefore, he should go by himself without my reminding." Xiang Fan said that they all like her, he, Xiangfan, guancuo and Chu Ying.


    Although, she didn''t stay for a long time, so in recent years, although ANN has left, they always pay close attention to her news. They have deep feelings for Ann.


    She is such a person. If you treat me well, I will treat you very well. Of course, in this kind of emotion, except C.


    Xiang Fan knows C''s mood. He doesn''t care about anything, but he only cares about Ann, but Ann has his own heart. At that time, Ann did something difficult for ordinary people to do in order to leave them.


    If not, C probably won''t let her go.


    "We..."


    C was in a trance, and suddenly raised his head and said, "what do you think of me recently?"


    Xiang Fan said Well, what do you mean? "


    "Yes, what do you think of my appearance?"


    "No, it''s good."


    "Have you grown old?" C asked.


    Xiang Fan said No, ah, a man you put on a mask every day. You asked me if I was getting old. I didn''t get old. If I get older, can you afford those mask money?


    "Well, then "I''ll take a good rest for a few days, I want to be in the best shape," he said


    "And then?" Ask fan.


    "And then? And then, of course, to rob people! "


    Xiang Fan said Rob, rob? "


    "Well, yes, Ann''s husband is too scum. This kind of man can''t be taken!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "This kind of man can''t have..." Xiang Fan Fu''s forehead, just now he is really exposing his nature.


    "Do you think Ann''s man is finally ruined?"


    "How do you know?"


    "It says on your face." He said to fan that he didn''t want to talk. In a word, his eldest brother suffered from the disease again.


    Decisively took the mirror, "eh, turn on the light for me."


    Indoor light up, a small mirror of a man''s face, handsome, people and spirits, "no ah."


    "Yes, it''s not written. In short, I''m a worm in your stomach. I know what you really think. But boss, can you not cheat yourself?"


    "Cheat yourself? When did I cheat myself? " Someone is very puzzled, he is such a tall and powerful, IQ super high man, how can cheat himself so no technical content of things?


    "It''s beneath my dignity to deceive myself like this, won''t it?" The man said, fingering his hair, "well, very handsome, too handsome!"


    "Majesty? How does a man who is addicted to fighting with landlords every day say the word "Majesty" He said to fan that he really didn''t want to hate him, but he really, really, really said these words, which made them all ashamed.


    A man didn''t care, "you tell me exactly what it means and how to call it. I cheated myself."


    "You know, hospey, that''s not the man."


    "Isn''t that a scum? It''s not slag man who let other women have children. Ann''s eyes are too poor. I also looked on the Internet. The man''s looks average, very ordinary In short, it''s far from me. "


    Xiang Fan doesn''t speak any more. Well, this master is now launching a personal attack on people.


    Attacking Huo SuBai, he looks ordinary. That''s a good man, OK?


    Obviously, he knew the fact that Ann had been married at the first time. Naturally, he had inquired about Huo SuBai all over the years. He knew that the root of the family was not a scum man. He was a proper and affectionate man.


    All these years, it has nothing to do with this obviously. At this time, it is obviously a bureau.


    Sometimes his boss is too persistent, and he has begun to learn to play silly in some things, but this is really a very good phenomenon.


    In the past, I just thought that all his things were too thorough and didn''t know how to pretend to be stupid.


    Now, he''s acting silly. He''s really cute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, the cool did not wake up. Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand and kissing.


    Xiaobai also came to the hospital. He was very nervous when he heard something happened.


    But standing at the door, he seemed afraid to come in.


    Because, Baba is really sad, and, he thinks, Dad seems to be old all of a sudden.


    Xiaobai stood at the door, some of them wanted to cry.


    The room is like this, cool lying on the bed, like sleeping, Baba sad people want to cry.


    Xiao Mo is how to know the slight cool accident, but also the majority of netizens give full play to their imagination.


    Once again, there is an upsurge of discussion on the Internet.


    Because Xiaoliang was pregnant, she was angry and could not be contained. She was admitted to the hospital urgently.


    Xiao Mo called and asked Misha, only to know that Huo SuBai left before the meeting was over. He did not explain where he had gone.


    About half an hour later, an insider posted on the Internet saying that it was cool and was rushed to the hospital.


    Xiao Mo didn''t think much about it. He sent the child to the hospital directly. Once he was hospitalized, huosubai would definitely collapse.


    So the child was taken to the hospital.


    But Xiaobai stood at the door, looking like he was going to cry. Xiao Mo felt regret again.


    Pulling the child outside, Xiaobai raised his tearful eyes and said, "uncle, I''m so sad!"


    "Why sad?"


    "Because Baba is sad."


    "Xiaobai, mom hasn''t woken up, and dad is worried. So, you have to comfort dad. No one can do it except you." Xiao Mo said that in recent years, he was used to seeing Huo Su Bai''s indifferent appearance. All of a sudden, he really did not know how to describe it.


    Xiaobai nodded and finally stepped into the ward.


    Huosubai still maintained a posture, did not move.


    Xiaobai, from behind, gently hugged him.


    Huo SuBai a Leng, turn back, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes, that pair of clear eyes, there is worry.


    Reaching out, he picked up his son and put it on his leg. "How did you get here?"


    "I heard my mother was in hospital, so I came." Small white hands around his father''s neck, sniffing, "Baba, are you ok?"


    "Good, good."


    "But dad is so sad." Xiaobai said, Baba''s voice is too low, let people listen to good sad, "numb, will soon wake up.""Yes, she''ll wake up soon." Huo SuBai said, looking at her quietly lying in the hospital bed, it reminds him of that year, the year when Xia Zhiyu just had an accident, he lay for a long time, what the doctor said to her.


    He once thought that it was a good thing for her that she had lost her memory and forgotten him.


    However, she has never lost her memory. At that time, the doctor said it was very clear that amnesia was not the worst result for the cold.


    The worst result is sadness, which is very similar to heart disease, which makes people think it''s a heart symptom, but it''s not


    Just now, he called the doctor who had already diagnosed the cold.


    As a matter of fact, a patient suffering from sadness has been suffering from chilly symptoms for nearly four years, and they have not been cured. It can only be said that the impact of things on her is too deep.


    And once the patient is in a coma, they are not willing to wake up.


    Fainting is a protective mechanism of the brain for the body, and for people with mental illness, psychology affects their physiology, and they want to escape from the heart, so She may not want to wake up Want to escape.


    When Su Su told her that when she was in Shuicheng, she overheard the conversation between Guan CuO and Wei Liang.


    He was still in the future at that time. He had a faint feeling that he should know about the disease. He always felt that he had a strong feeling, but in the end, he still ignored what happened in that year.


    The impact of that event on the cool was really too deep.


    What''s more, these four years are not here, and with the things that she has done to her, she must not become extremely strong physically, but the inner, the deeper, will be more vulnerable.


    If, in those years, as long as he was more attentive, he would find something wrong with her.


    It will be found that she, once a little girl in her early twenties, couldn''t bear the fact that her family members died in accidents one after another, and she was "abandoned" by him. She couldn''t stand it


    His "abandonment" to her is the last straw that killed the camel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Xiaobai has been lying on his father''s shoulder. He knows Baba is very sad, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Looking back at the cool, cool is still very beautiful, but it seems to be asleep.


    He went to bed, gently called his mother, good mother, good cool, beautiful cool, but cool but how did not wake up.


    Xiaobai is very anxious. I don''t know how long it has been. It''s getting dark.


    Father is more sad, let cool hands close to his face, he did not speak, a word did not say.


    Even he, Father also ignored, no, Baba did not ignore, he felt, Baba is no strength, too worried about cool.


    Xiaobai stood beside him in a hurry. He and his father were alone in the ward, and there was no one else.


    The sound is only from the instrument by the window.


    He was very anxious. He wanted to wake up quickly, but he had no way.


    Xiaobai also some want to cry, nose acid.


    He opened the door gently and saw his uncle and grandfather outside. His voice choked: "uncle, will you die if you are cool?"


    "Of course not. Cool, just asleep."


    "When will he wake up? Baba is really worried, so worried Xiaobai said, but there is no way in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, she will wake up, she is just too tired, she will soon wake up, because there are such lovely little white, there are so good big white waiting." Xiao Mo comforts, looking at Xiaobai, pitifully, patted his head, "Xiaobai, you have to find a way now, you know?"


    Xiaobai didn''t understand. He blinked at his uncle. "What do you mean?"


    "Since it''s cold and sleepy and you want to go to bed, you have to let dad not feel sad, because he has to stay cool."


    Xiaobai nodded, "well, I know."


    Xiao Mo took Xiaobai to the restaurant of the hospital to buy something, and Xiaobai carried it to the ward.


    When Huo SuBai heard the news, he saw his son busy there. His eyes were very hot.


    Xiaobai comes over with the food box in his hand.


    Then, after a while, he went to him and said, "Baba, you hold me."


    Huo SuBai heard the speech and held him in his arms


    Xiaobai held the food box in his arms, then picked up the spoon, blew it cold and sent it to Huo SuBai''s mouth: "Baba, you are good, you have to eat, eat well, you can take good care of the cool."


    "Well, I''ll have a good meal." In her heart, Huo SuBai is very soft, holding his wife''s hand in the palm and his intimate son in his arms.


    "Thank you, son."


    "You''re welcome." Xiaobai said, and then said with a smile: "Baba, you should be good, you should be obedient, eat well, or when you wake up cool, you will be unhappy and unhappy. I didn''t take good care of you. You said that you love me as much as Ma Ma Ma. You don''t want to let Ma Ma say mine."


    "Yes, I will not."


    Huo SuBai had a good meal, and her son was full with her. Then Xiaobai was in Baba''s arms, and the two people were staring at the people in bed.


    Xiaobai is sleepy, this just raised his head to ask Baba: "cool, when will I wake up?"


    Huo SuBai''s heart is dull and dull. He also wants to know when his cool will wake up, but he doesn''t want to let his son down: "Xiaobai, do you know? In fact, my mother is angry with her father, so she never wakes up


    "Why, angry with dad?"


    "Because dad didn''t do a good job. When mom was the saddest and most helpless, dad was not by her side, which made her very sad and scared her very much."


    Xiaobai didn''t understand: "does that mean that Liangliang suddenly thought of the fear one day, and then she wanted to sleep?"


    "Yes, she will go to bed when she is very afraid in the cold. Therefore, my father needs to change, and my father should be better to her mother. Don''t let her mother be afraid, OK?"


    Xiaobai nodded, then sat on the edge of the bed, leaned over his head, and gently kissed the cool cheek: "Ma Ma Ma, wake up quickly, Baba knows that he is wrong, Ma Ma I''m Xiaobai... "


    Standing in the mist, she didn''t know where to go?


    In the fog, she couldn''t see what was in front of her?


    "Ma Ma, I''m Xiaobai..." She heard the movement. She turned around and saw nothing, Xiaobai?


    Xiaobai? Who is Xiaobai?


    "Cool..." A familiar voice made her turn back suddenly.


    However, when she saw the man''s face, she was stunned, and then her eyes were red. Her eyes were very wet, "you, I thought I would never see you again. I really thought I would never see you again. I haven''t seen you again for a long time..."


    The man smiles and taps her little head, doesn''t speak, just looks at him quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re angry, aren''t you?" Cool suddenly asked.The man didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at him and had no expression.


    Cool pursed lips, "why, why don''t you talk?"


    But the man didn''t say anything at last, just looked at him.


    "Summer encounter, you talk, you talk, you talk, why don''t you listen to me, you think, you think I''m bad, don''t you think so?"


    Then he turned and left.


    Wei Liang wants to go after her, but she can''t move.


    "Encounter..." He yelled in the cold.


    The man finally turned back and looked at him, "cool, would you like to go with me?"


    Slightly cool opened his lips, only to find himself speechless.


    She looked at the disappointment in her eyes, and then he turned again, never looking back.


    Wei Liang called out his name, but he did not look back, the whole person disappeared in the fog.


    "No..."


    The chill on the hospital bed suddenly moved, and she was huddled in a mass, like palpitations.


    Huosu''s white face changed, "doctor, doctor..."


    Xiaobai is also scared.


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    Huo SuBai hugged Fu Weiliang. She was very, very uncomfortable, but she never opened her eyes.


    "Cool, cool..." Hospey leaned in his ear and cried.


    Sleep in the cool, subconsciously cling to his shoulder, the whole person is in pain low murmur.


    "Cool, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, wake up, wake up, it''s me, I''m here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, OK?" You''re not afraid of me You don''t do this, okay? I''m scared. I''m scared. Would you like to wake up? If you don''t wake up, you''ll kill me The man''s voice was very hoarse and deep, and he held her tightly.


    "Good, good, cool, good, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m in No matter what happens, I will never leave you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Never, never leave you again!" Huo Su Bai again said, whispering in his ear, his tone was very light, but it was almost begging.


    Finally, the man in my arms finally calmed down.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Guan CuO came in directly. Looking at this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Huo SuBai has no reason, Xiaobai just recovered from the shock. "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Guan CuO took a look at him and said, "Oh, you are the son of the younger martial sister." Said, the finger pinched in small white''s cheek.


    Xiaobai: what do you mean?


    Who is meat bun?


    On hearing the news, huosubai raised her eyes.


    Guan CuO looked at the man lying on the bed and was not in a good mood. "Hello I am... "


    "No need to explain. I know who you are."


    Guan CuO picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell seriously on Huo SuBai''s face. He looked at the man in front of him like his mother''s family.


    Well, the younger martial sister has a good appearance.


    As for others, it needs to be studied.


    And take a look at the steamed bun. Well, it''s good. It''s all good for her husband and little sister.


    Guan CuO didn''t say anything more. He just went to the bed, took out a pill from the sugar box and put it into his cool mouth.


    During the whole process, huosubai did not speak.


    Just the forehead gently against her, he slightly sighed, lip hook smile, in the ridicule of their own incompetence.


    The man asked the housekeeper of Jincheng to develop a "heart medicine" for her, but now he knows about her illness.


    What is not incompetence?


    That deep sense of frustration gripped his heart.


    "She is in a situation that can no longer be defined by a simple grief disorder." Guancuodao.


    "Once she is in a coma, it is self torture to her. She will fall into her own imagination. What is the specific assumption? I''m sorry. She is the most strict and has a very strong defensive mind. I tried to hypnotize her, but I''m sorry, the effect is not very ideal." Guan CuO said that at that time, it was chilly and the whole person was in a very strong state of preparedness. Even when she was sleeping, she would wake up and feel extremely insecure.


    Huosubai did not speak, but kept the gesture of hugging her.


    "The medicine I gave her is just a kind of nerve soothing drug. It just calms her down. It''s almost like a tranquilizer. You can understand that."


    "When will she wake up?"


    "Well, about half an hour." Guan CuO said.


    Huosubai did not speak, just looked at her appearance, pale and bloodless, but she was really in a coma for too long.


    Xiaobai stood by and looked at the doctor like man.


    Guan CuO smiles at him, "little buns, come here."


    Xiaobai turns his head, who is steamed stuffed bun?


    Who steamed stuffed bun? You are a steamed bun. Your whole family is steamed stuffed bun. Hum!


    Half an hour later, cool finally opened her eyes, she lay in a warm arms.


    Huosubai''s face was buried in her neck, and even his warm breath was sprayed on the skin of her neck socket.


    Slightly cool looked at the ward, see is sitting on the ward sofa tube measures.


    He leisurely supported his head, while his son twisted his head and did not look at him.


    "SuBai..." She called.


    Holding his man just heavy a shock, a good while soft, his line of sight just on her, "wake up, finally wake up."


    Slightly cool hear that big man''s voice some choking.


    "I''ve been lying down for a long time. Are you tired or not? Hungry or not? Do you want water? " He asked a lot of questions in one breath.


    Cool and helpless, how to answer this?


    She leaned in his ear and whispered.


    Huosubai took her in her arms and went to the bathroom.


    Guan CuO sat on the sofa, blinking his eyes. NIMA''s, he was fed a handful of dog food just now.


    And oh, this one is called Huo SuBai. The seduction skill is much higher than the one they know.


    No wonder the younger martial sister doesn''t look up to Mr. C at all.


    When Mr. C abused his little sister to pieces, he felt very upset. He wanted to show concern and found the life of younger martial sister with his meal. He said, "if you don''t want to starve to death, you can eat."


    Nima''s, I guess dogs hate it when they are hungry. It''s strange to be able to catch up with my sister.


    Ah, Guan CuO can''t help sighing. You can''t help but look at the man of the younger martial sister. The whole process is gentle and sweet.


    Slightly cool standing in the bathroom, but legs a little soft.


    She did not have any disability. She did not really need Huo SuBai to accompany her in. However, she was standing at the door and staring at her.Slightly cool scratch hair, "you stand there, I have no way." She just wants to pee. Why are you staring at her.


    "Well, I''ll help you..."


    It''s cool You''re out. "


    "No way!"


    "Cool sigh:" forget it, you''d better turn around


    Out of the bathroom, Guan CuO is still staring at her.


    "Can you go out for a moment?" The words were to Guan Cuo, who pointed to himself, "you, are you worthy of me like this? I just saved you, and you did this to me. "


    He is simply unbelievable, his little sister in front of men, the opposite sex is inhuman.


    Finally, Guan CuO went out and turned Xiaobai out.


    In the room, there is huosubai and cool.


    Huosubai prepared warm water and fed her.


    Slightly cool drink two saliva, "I''m sorry, this matter, I shouldn''t hide from you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he hugged him tightly into his arms.


    Cool lying in his arms, gently surrounded his body: "I must have scared you, right? I don''t dare to tell you about it. "


    "You''re afraid I''ll blame myself." Huosubai arrived.


    Wei Liang inhaled his nose. He couldn''t hide anything from him.


    "What did Mingran say to you?" Huo Su Bai Dao, when mentioning Mingran, his tone is particularly condensed.


    He sighed, "Oh In a word, I was too stupid to be calculated, and then I became angry and fainted


    Hospey looked at her and did not allow her to lie.


    Weiliang capitulated: "OK, OK, OK, I say to you, Mingran said something to me, but you have to make sure that this matter should be held still for the time being. Now she lives in the old house and her every move is concerned. No matter how angry you are, you can''t do anything bad to her. Once there is any accident, all sorts of guesses from netizens It will hurt you and even affect the entire MK group. Huo SuBai, the boss of MK group, is suspected of doing bad things. We have endured for so long, but we can''t fall short on such things. "


    "I don''t care!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "But I care, and Tina already knows who I am


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and did not speak. His black eyes looked at her.


    Wei Liang reached out to hold his face, her fingers stroked the man''s face, looking at his brow frowning.


    She saw a lot of things from his eyes, including sadness, sadness and self blame for her, which moved her very much.


    From his eyes, it was a very, very deep love for her.


    "I heard you talk, you said let me be good, you said, you were scared to death." Slightly cool said, inhaled nose.


    Huosubai did not speak all the time, just looked at the cool.


    Just reach out and hold her in my arms, just in my arms.


    He didn''t say a word more, so he hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck socket.


    Cool can feel a man''s breath, very hot spray in her neck skin.


    Cool hand gently around the man''s back, "I''m sorry, in fact, but, like something is holding me, let me not wake up from the dream." Wei Liang said, expressing his apology to him.


    "It''s me. It''s not good enough." He said, gently hugging her, he has always felt cool and thin, but not too thin. Now, holding her in his arms, it is clear that each of them is out of the way among the girls, but it is too thin. The man''s lips are printed on her face.


    "No Cool looking at him, her eyes a little wet, fingers grasping his shirt material, "because, I have lost you, I sometimes really do not know, in the end is the real or dream."


    Huo SuBai only felt the heart part, because of her words, she hurt fiercely. She held her face in her fingers, and bowed her head to kiss her lips. She was very eager to kiss.


    Cool eyes closed, from the kiss can feel her worry, there is urgency.


    Wrapped in her arms, his arms are very tight, as if she can not breathe.


    Finally, he let go of her, but his deep eyes were always looking at her, as if afraid of her running away.


    "It''s really because of me." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Such a nonsense to a sentence, let the cool first Leng Leng, then, she clearly understood the meaning of his words.


    Guan CuO came. Huo SuBai was so clever that he could not hide it. He knew that she was suffering from "Sadness".


    It is true that part of the cause of her grief is due to hospey.


    "I was so dependent on you." Said Wei Liang.


    Her father''s accidental death, coupled with the subsequent summer encounter, made her very vulnerable.


    At that time, Mingran and his things, she did not know all the inside information, plus their own wishful thinking.


    At that time, I was really too young, many things too believe in their own eyes, and do not believe in themselves, do not believe in him.


    "Sorry, it''s chilly..." Huosubai said that his eyes were a little red, his fingers touched her cheek, cool, and felt his fingers tremble slightly.


    Cool cover his eyes, afraid that he will see his expression again tears, "look, I''m back, this thing dare not tell you, is afraid of you like this."


    The man''s fingers were around her wrist, and her forehead was against him.


    "Can I tell you something about the past?"


    "Well." He should, the whole person falls in the man broad warm bosom.


    "Su Bai, it was my fault that year. I didn''t believe that you really love me. I really don''t believe that you really love me, because I don''t think I''m special. Compared with you, you are a very excellent man, and you can be worthy of better women to match. Later, when I learned that you like me, and when I learned that I had Xiaobai, I every day I really feel that I have won the grand prize. How can I meet such a good you.


    I rely on you, and deeply infatuated with you, but deep in my heart, I am extremely not confident, I am afraid, I am really afraid, I am so afraid that you leave me, you leave me, what should I do Cool said, sniffing nose.


    "You don''t know, I used to live in uneasiness for a long time, especially when I knew about the encounter. I wanted to discuss with you, I thought you would disagree, but you still easily wanted me to take care of him, because you know what kind of feelings I have for him when I met him.


    Finally, in those months when I couldn''t get in touch with you, I really had a bad time. Every day, my brain was like a tug of war. A voice said to me, you are a good man, and the man I love is a very good person. Even if you don''t love me, you are a mature man, and you won''t ignore me. But another voice said to me, he is so good, more than in the world I have thousands of good women. I am childish, self willed and sometimes unreasonable.


    Do not believe him, always let him coax me, I think, you must be tired?


    Thinking like this, I have a bad day, until, I saw the clear micro blog, micro blog you, or good-looking people dazzle.Standing there, it seems to be the most dazzling, even the most beautiful scenery, seems to be eclipsed by your presence.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid, because she''s beautiful. She graduated from a famous university. She also has a degree and background. She can also help you in her career. But I, entangled with my ex husband, will become a burden to you. If you are with me, you should not only take care of me, but also take care of my young brother. In my career, I really can''t help you.


    In the end, I couldn''t help it. I went to see you, but on the way, something happened At this point, cool suddenly began to cry.


    He bowed his head to wipe her tears.


    "She fell in my arms with blood in her mouth. Then I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call you. Except you, I don''t know. I really don''t know who to look for. But when I took out my mobile phone, I saw the message you sent me. You said divorce You said divorce, you want to divorce me. " With that, his cool forehead pressed against his chest: "thinking that you will no longer contact me, it turns out that at this moment, I feel that my only way out is blocked Then, I looked at Xia Zhiyu and looked at me. His eyes were full of reluctance. I knew that he was worried about me, but I can''t do anything. I just look at him... "


    Huo SuBai was speechless. This was the first time that she talked to her about that year after several years.


    Although he had read it for a long time, his ears were still full of grief.


    That kind of pain, tearing his heart, a lot of feelings, expressed by words will always be greatly reduced, he is now very uncomfortable, but at that time, she was alone, in foreign countries.


    How do you feel when you are at the airport?


    "Cool, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    The man''s voice was hoarse.


    She sniffed. "Okay, I''m not going to say it."


    "I think I''m a real jerk." When I asked Dr. Su Bai, I thought it was very good for you to avoid the trauma


    At the thought of this possibility, huosubai felt that he was going to be really crazy.


    Cool can''t help but smile, tears in his eyes, but looking at this man is no better.


    "Oh, I''m really good or bad. I love you so much, but why do I have to say something about the past to torture you?" Cool to kiss him.


    "The first time I heard you say that." Huo SuBai was quite moved. "I just knew that it was good to hide a lot of things from you. Who could have thought that I was injured in Australia at that time. In order not to let you worry, I didn''t dare to tell you that I was worried. I almost lost you." Completely lost her.


    It''s really a total loss of her, because obviously, if she hadn''t met that man.


    Now, where is his coolness.


    "Fortunately, fate treats you and me well."


    "Yes, fate treats you and me well."


    "Now, you should be smart." Wei Liang said that, happy, the whole person is also some proud.


    Hospey did not speak and looked at his girl.


    "I just like you and fall in love with you. It doesn''t matter whether you deserve me or not." He said.


    "Don''t be so self-confident. I should be the one who doesn''t have self-confidence, OK? I''m afraid that beautiful, tough and optimistic girl won''t look up to my uncle like me


    Listening to Huo SuBai''s self mockery, he could not help laughing, "if there is such a handsome uncle, give me a stack."


    "A stack?"


    "One of you is enough."


    Mr. Huo was satisfied. He looked down at her and said, "I love you, from the past to the present."


    "Well, Misha told me."


    "My assistant turned out to be a spy."


    "She''s a double agent now." Wei Liang said, remember, once, in the first encounter with him, many things are Misha told her.


    Misha later told him what he looked like that day in the elevation office. He said that he had been waiting for her for many years.


    To this day, all these things have turned into some sweet, and his little bit by bit has become a good memory, precipitation in his memory.


    What''s more, she couldn''t imagine what kind of expression he was like when Misha described it to him at that time.


    "I''m done, and I promise you there''s nothing to hide from you." Cool said, holding his waist, some heartless smile.


    He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and asked, "is that right?"


    "Yes." Cool finish saying, vomit tongue, "still have, still have one thing."


    He has already said: "what did she tell you about the summer encounter?"


    Cool nodded his head and covered his eyes: "Oh, I feel ashamed to say this. I I''m sorry to say that I feel weak. "


    Recall in the old house, clearly waiting for her, well prepared, seems not afraid of her.


    At that time, Mingran was sitting on the sofa in the room with a ready mind, but it made her a little surprised.


    "Don''t provoke him again." Cool to Mingran said.


    Clearly raised his lips, "I prefer to, because now I have this child in my stomach, I can be a little bit fearless for the time being."


    Cool quite speechless, looking at clearly.


    Clearly but just hook lips, "Fu Wei Liang, I tell you, even if I can''t get Huo SuBai, I also want you to diaphragm."


    Wei Liang just did not speak. No wonder Huo SuBai wanted to strangle her that day. Once, she felt that Mingran was so beautiful, with temperament, knowledge and general knowledge.


    She is a beautiful overseas returnee, but now, I find that the person in front of me seems not to be the same person as that person at that time. Sure enough, jealousy makes people ugly.


    She could not see a trace of courage from her clear body, only stubborn ferocity.


    "You know, he and I have a way to make you disappear, but do you know why not?"


    "Yes, because you are afraid of dirty hands."


    Cool and silent.


    "In fact, I understand the truth, but now I can''t go back. Mingshan, for your sake, has taken the whole Ming family''s industry out of the mainland market. That day, Mingshan called me. He said," I knew that. He thought saving Huo SuBai would make the Ming family''s career better. But who would have thought that this would happen in the past few years The family business is booming, but today is just a month in the water, and my family is also short of me, I know, I think should not think, because I have always thought that Huo SuBai can deserve better.There will be better women to match her. If he had looked up to me once in the past four years, I might not have reached such a persistent step. " Ming ran sat on the sofa and put his hand on the side of the small tea table.


    Cool to see the eye, that is a book about parenting during pregnancy.


    Mingran suddenly stood up, slightly cool did not know what she was going to do, and was still on guard against her, afraid that she would go crazy. In case of relying on her, how to do?


    "But, Fu Weiliang, who hasn''t been obsessive? Although I don''t want to admit it, he still thinks about you. You are his obsession, and you don''t want to give up her in your heart. I have, and there is nothing strange about it. I think the deeper obsession with you should be Xia Zhiyu? "


    When I heard the word "summer encounter", my heart was shocked.


    Over the years, she did not dare to think of the summer encounter, because when she thought about it, she could not help but think of the little things they had been together since childhood.


    And there are many things. What she is most afraid of is that she remembers the appearance of Xia Zhiyu when she fell into a pool of blood, and of course, the sound of the bullet penetrating her body.


    Summer encounter, in the case of her no psychological precautions, immediately appeared in her heart, which makes the cool just feel the heart a burst of contraction.


    But also divided into doubts, in the end, how does she know the summer encounter?


    Who told her?


    Cool has no time to ask, clearly continued to say: "cool, you have not thought, summer encounter in what?"


    "What does he think?"


    "What was he thinking before he died? He should love you very much, right? He deeply loves you, loves you, even lost his life, but you, you or, live with his life, when you lie naked on the bed of another man, the man presses you in the bed, you call, you say, the dead summer encounter is not watching, he has no regret, he has no regret to save you, save you, after, since you do not remember him, if To live with another man for nothing... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Wei Liang never thought about it.


    Once, because of this problem, she was entangled.


    Therefore, when Xia Zhiyu had an accident, she didn''t know whether to continue with Huo SuBai or to leave.


    Although, in the end, she chose to leave, partly because she thought that Huo SuBai "had another woman", and the other part was that she really did not know how to face him, and felt that she could not love huosubai any more in the grief of losing the summer encounter.


    However, after she woke up, all the people told her that Xia Zhi was rescued to make her happy.


    If he is not happy, there is no point in his leaving.


    She also thinks so, so in the years when she left huosubai, she studied and worked, and was not willing to accept others. She just wanted to live better.


    Finally, when it came to such a day, he returned to the front of Huo SuBai. He gave him a peaceful life, regardless of the bloody outside.


    But when I heard Mingran ask her so.


    She always felt that she was like a slap in the head, because she had a comfortable life.


    She is really in peace of mind, peace of mind so that I forget that year''s encounter.


    However, somehow, she was particularly miserable.


    She wanted to ask Xia Zhiyu if she had ever regretted and if he had saved her?


    But what would she ask?


    She sometimes dreams at night, will dream of him, but it has been a long time, he did not dream of encounter, the encounter never appeared in her dream.


    Clearly see the hesitation in her eyes, and then coldly hook up the lips.


    "If I were Xia Zhiyu, the life I lost for me is not worth it, because she saved a bitch. You should live for me, not for yourself."


    Cool, stunned, encounter What do you want?


    "What he wants most is you, that is you, but you are lingering in someone else''s bed. How can you be worthy of him?"


    Cool, only feel the heart is very painful, her head ache.


    Waiting for her heartache, she even became difficult to breathe.


    Then the whole person fell into a coma.


    After saying this, huosubai''s face was black and cold.


    "Sue Bai, you say Did he blame me? " Cool or uncertain asked.


    How do you want to be cool? I love you, indeed, in the past, I used some means, I do not deny that I actually robbed you from him. When you fell in love with him, although it was the arrangement of fate, it was really because I caused your break-up and a series of tragedies.


    You have already regarded him as your relative, but in my eyes, I am a man, Xia Zhiyu has always been my rival in love, and now I am still jealous of him. I have done what he wants to do for you. In your heart, there is a position left for him forever and forever, but I also appreciate her. I don''t know if he blames you, but I know that you are clear Know whether Xia Zhiyu blames you and saves you. What is his real purpose?


    Because you grew up together, he means different to you, so You know the answer. "


    Slightly cool inhaled nose, "I know, what you think in your heart, see will be what, clearly narrow-minded, so, she said that to me, encounter is not that kind of person, especially when sick, I already know that he is the one I am familiar with, so, he did not want to use his death, to trap me."


    "No, he''s not like that. He''s a person who treats you well and loves you." Huo Su Bai Dao, he has never doubted, the love of cool summer encounter.


    "In fact, I know that he wants me to have a good life. Over the years, I also comfort myself, but..."


    "But when you think of him, you can''t help feeling sad, you can''t help being miserable, you can''t help grieving!"


    Cool nod, she really has their own mediation.


    "So, let''s take our time. Time will heal the most painful wound in one''s heart.


    What''s more, Weiliang, a person who really knows love, doesn''t need to be trapped by life and curse her for not being happy in this life.


    She knows that, too. "That''s why I think I''m really too good."


    "You don''t eat at all. She knows your heart trouble. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt to poke it on the tip of your heart." Said hosuby, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Obviously, I don''t know the real situation of you, me, and Xia''s encounter."


    Cool nod, "yes, clearly only know one unknown two, so, she behind the person, the identity has not to add more judgment."


    "Yes, guess what I drank the night you went to water city?"


    Cool a Leng, "is it?"


    "Well." Hosu nodded.


    Today, the conversation between husband and wife, do not need too much words, because understand the mind, tacit understanding very much."Then you..."


    "My mother asked me to go to my old house for dinner, and I felt strange. Moreover, my father was not in Nanyuan city that day. At the dinner table, I also drank the wine. I vomited all the wine at the first time. I also asked big Cui to check for me."


    "Otherwise, you really lost your life!" Slightly cool breath, "fortunately you are clever, otherwise I don''t want you."


    "I have feelings for you alone," hosuby said


    Wei Liang laughed and said, "well, in fact, I know your plan. Although today''s fainting makes you angry, Su Bai It''s just revealed Tina''s real identity. I won''t be so vulnerable in the future. You see, I haven''t fainted for a long time since I came back. You are actually my medicine! "


    "Well, it''s your poison. As long as I''m not here, you''ll drink." He stabbed her.


    "So, don''t leave me far away, where I go, I will not be ill."


    "Good."


    Slightly cool sighed, "so, this matter, we should not move him, obviously first don''t move him, someone will move her, then, she and the child can''t keep."


    "Yes." Cool suddenly way, grabbed the head, "still have one thing!"


    ¡°C£¿¡±


    Wei Liang nodded and nodded, indicating that he was quite worried about this matter: "Oh, I am really going crazy. We had an agreement at that time, as long as I Well, faint, and he''ll be back. "


    Hosuby: what is he doing here


    Cool, ha ha, ha, smile, this thing is really do not know how to tell his dear husband.


    "He, er, um, probably I don''t know. "


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "He''s here for abuse..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    It''s cool No, you don''t know him. In a word, he can''t be described. It''s very abnormal. Ah, let me think about it first? I don''t want you to have a conflict with him. Anyway... "


    "You don''t know what to do, I know what to do!"


    "What to do?"


    "Cold sauce!" Huo Su Bai way, the tone is very, very arrogant.


    "Oh, listen to me."


    "What do you say?" Huo SuBai directly picked her up, "even if he is a God, I also meet God to kill God."


    It''s cool


    "Oh, no!"


    "My woman, can only be mine, no one can take it, you know?"


    Cool can not help but smile, hook his neck: "Oh, this husband force burst watch."


    "To know."


    "But there is one thing I have to remind him of."


    "I always feel that this matter is not over. Moreover, this time I fainted, not only against me, but also against him. Some people deliberately want to use this matter to lead him to sea."


    "Are you worried about him?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool, only feel, there is a vinegar spread in the ward.


    "I don''t worry about him, I worry about you," he sighed


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "worry about what I do? I have something to worry about. "


    "Well, don''t you understand me?" Cool frown, looking at the man in front of him, once jealous, and then no IQ.


    "You are afraid, we fight?"


    "Yes."


    "Afraid I can''t beat him?"


    "No, no, I don''t really know about you, and you keep a lot of things from me, especially the bad things. I don''t know how deep you are. Therefore, I can''t make a final conclusion about who you two lose or win."


    Huo SuBai is approbated for his understanding of Weiliang.


    "In fact, I''m the master behind Tina."


    "I''m afraid he''ll fight with each other to gain profits."


    Huosubai raised his eyebrows. "Well, it is possible." He is more ruthless than anyone in the market.


    Therefore, she was very clear about the possibility. Although he had not seen the C, he did not know what kind of person he was, but two people were in the same high position. Naturally, it was extremely cold at high altitude, and there were too many enemies. Once the two of them fought, it was very good, and someone would benefit from it.


    "So, I want to remind him."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "You remind him, not just want to remind him. In fact, you want him to avoid this possibility. It''s better not to appear."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing and hugged Huo SuBai happily. "Hey, you are worthy of being my man. You are too clever."


    "Why do I want to meet him for a while? That person makes you mind so much. "


    She really, really, didn''t want that big pervert to meet her SuBai, because she didn''t know what would happen out of control.


    After the conversation, Huo SuBai still did not let her go.


    "I''ll be OK, and I''ll try my best to adjust my own mood, so that I don''t faint again, and I won''t worry you any more."


    Huosubai nodded and hugged her gently. She didn''t wake up, but her heart seemed to stop beating.


    When the two are finished, open the door.


    Xiaobai stood at the door, there was some complaint in his heart, because his mother woke up and was carried away by Baba.


    Although, think that is still good, but he will inevitably be some injury.


    Especially came an uncle, this uncle stare at his eyes strange, let him very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t want to see it. If you look again, I''m also a Baba and numb child." Xiaobai can''t help complaining.


    Cool hear, can''t help but smile.


    Guan CuO saw her and waved to her, "Hi, little sister."


    Slightly cool smile, the son picked up, kiss the son''s small face, so, the son this is a little happy, holding a cool face asked: "Ma Ma Ma, are you ok?"


    "Ma Ma is OK, and Xiaobai is scared. Thank you for your uncle Guan today."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Guan." Xiao Bai Dao, although I don''t know what that strange millet ate for Ma Ma, but it is really Ma Ma who wakes up.


    "You''re welcome. Let me hold it." Guan CuO said that he really liked this steamed bun.


    Xiaobai''s heart is sad, but she is generous enough to let the strange corn embrace her.


    Pacify good Xiaobai, slightly cool looked at the eye tube measure, "I have something, want to tell you."


    ¡­¡­Huo''s old house, Huo Xuan and Tang Wei came back some late, they came back to know that the cool fainted at home.


    Mingran had also made up some speeches and pushed the matter to Fu Weiliang. But who would have thought that Tang Wei heard Fu Weiliang and left in a hurry with Huo Xuan, without even asking him a question.


    This makes Mingran, in the heart, suddenly some uncomfortable, this dead old lady, usually performance is very good, but who can think, an accident, regardless of her feelings.


    There was no one in the Huo family, and she was too lazy to say anything more. Besides, these servants of the Huo family did not pay attention to this, and they just did their own things in peace.


    Mingran went out directly and quietly sent a wechat to Peng family.


    Peng Jiahe''s wechat changed the name of Mingran into a customer.


    "Mr. Peng, do you have time?" Peng Jiahe took a look.


    Wang Ningqi was right in front of him


    Wang Ningqi glanced at Peng Jiahe''s mobile phone and knew that he was busy and didn''t care.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you, what do you think?"


    Peng Jiahe took a look at Wang Ningqi. "I mean, Mingran is pregnant now, and her status in Huo''s family is not trivial. We should ask her about the progress of the project, which should be no problem."


    Peng and nodded, "OK, you can handle this matter."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with her. "Wang Ningqi always thinks that Peng''s family and his family are strange recently. She can''t say where it is.


    Peng Jiahe spoke to her and left.


    Wang didn''t care.


    Meeting with Peng Jiahe, the places Wang Ningqi is looking for are very remote, and absolutely unexpected.


    Peng and arrived, two people can not help but embrace together.


    "I miss you so much." Clearly.


    Two people can''t wait to kiss together.


    After that, Mingran held Peng Jiahe. Today''s main purpose is to appease him: "have you seen the reports on the Internet?"


    Peng Jiahe nods.


    "Are you angry? I''m afraid you''re angry? "


    "I was a little angry, but I couldn''t get angry at the thought that you were pregnant with my child." Peng Jiahe looked at her and had not seen her for several days. He really missed her very much.


    In the teahouse, he couldn''t help but move at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Outside the ward, Wei Liang talked to Guan Cuo.


    "Younger martial sister, are you worried about him?"


    It''s cool What''s the matter? How can one by one be so amorous? When did she worry about him?


    She just didn''t want him to come to Nanyuan.


    It''s better to forget her forever and never think of her.


    "Well, even if I''m worried about him, in short, if he leaves the sea, that man will attack him. Don''t you worry about him?"


    Guan CuO sighed, "little sister, he is not a mother gun. If you don''t let him come, he thinks he only dares to hide in the sea."


    It''s cool


    In a word, she was convinced and cooperated, and her little strategy couldn''t be implemented at all. Let alone C, she couldn''t frighten even the management measures.


    Wei Liang felt that she was really crazy. She seemed to be unable to stop the two people from meeting.


    Is it not to prevent two people from meeting, let that person meet with Huo SuBai?


    Cool and frustrated back to the ward, Xiao Mo and Misha have come in.


    And the meal huosubai brought to him also came. She was eating. When she woke up, she was just like nobody else.


    Huo SuBai is outside the ward, talking to Guan Cuo.


    "Doctor Guan, this is hospey."


    "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    "At first, you didn''t seem surprised when you saw me." Guan CuO said that when he came into the ward, Huo SuBai''s expression was really too calm. He didn''t seem curious or surprised about him.


    "Jincheng, housekeeper, but like thunder, I once asked Mr. Guan to catch the medicine." Once, because of his insomnia, his mother went to Jincheng housekeeper to get medicine, but he didn''t get the medicine. Although others didn''t go, Mr. Guan still asked the reason. The heart medicine still needs the heart medicine doctor.


    And his heart medicine, he never thought it was Fu Weiliang.


    Guan CuO watched Huo SuBai.


    "In fact, I can understand her and feel the same way. Once, I couldn''t sleep normally for several years. Until I met her, I found that I could fall asleep quickly without insomnia."


    "The situation of the younger martial sister is a little complicated, because of multiple factors, so you should pay more attention to her. The time she sleeps and dreams is not fixed. You may know that a long sleep will damage the brain." Guan CuO also said, although he, like other people, hoped that the younger martial sister and their eldest brother would achieve a good result.


    "I understand." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "But..."


    "Well?"


    "But Mr. Huo I still think it''s better to have a good discussion between you and my younger martial sister. After all, there are some things that are not easy to solve on the surface. " Guan CuO or remind a sentence, after all, the little sister in front of the man is still very favorite.


    "I believe in her," he said with a deep smile


    Guan CuO:.... " How can NIMA be so proud of this? Believe her, what do you believe in her? Believe that she will choose him no matter what happens, right? They''ve never had a play, have they?


    Their boss is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, they have never launched an offensive with younger martial sisters. Once the offensive is launched, it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    One''s feelings towards the younger martial sister are just known by the younger martial sister, but someone has never revealed it. There is only a small flame between two people. Although the small flame only nourishes one person, in short, he will wait and see.


    Guan CuO also smiles: "I also believe him."


    Hospey stopped talking.


    Guan CuO also gave Huo SuBai a few pills of medicine in his hand in case of emergency.


    "Oh, by the way, when can the younger martial sister get rid of the wine? I believe her illness will be cured when."


    Huo Su holds a small medicine bottle in her hand, and her eyes are complicated


    That man, he really wanted to meet.


    He went back to the ward. There was a small living room in the ward. Xiao Mo and Misha were in the room. Huo SuBai watched from a distance and ate in front of the tea table.


    In her arms, she has a son. Her little white eyes are staring at her, obviously frightened by her. Now she is staring at her, as if she would run away.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and could not help but be gentle.


    At this time, the heart calms down, but the heart is more worried.


    Guan CuO''s words, he did not think deeply, but he understood, he understood the meaning of the painting.


    In fact, cool is drunk.


    He should have guessed that over the years, he was not around, and she experienced so many things. Moreover, she was so young that the only thing in the world was wine, which could let her forget passing for a while.


    Thinking of this, Huo SuBai''s heart was slightly painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has been deep, cool or in the middle of the night back to the micro garden.


    She had nothing to do, and scared Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai was calm on his face, he did not go when Misha and Xiaomo took him away.In the end, she had no choice but to follow her home.


    After all, the hospital, in the eyes of a child, will make her worried.


    So, coax sleep Xiaobai, cool back to the bedroom, to take a bath, sleep for a long time, she is not comfortable.


    And Huo SuBai is busy, since coming back, has been staying in the study, do not know what to tell.


    Wei Liang called Xiao Mo, after all, the matter of the top hotel is imminent.


    After taking a bath, I was cool on the Internet. What I saw everywhere was the "love affair" of Huo SuBai.


    Her light frown, warm and strong embrace, surrounded her.


    "Finished?"


    "Well." Man should, face buried in her fragrant neck socket.


    "Where are your parents?" Slightly cool way, know father-in-law worry about her, went to the hospital to stay for a long time, eyes are full of apology.


    "Back to bay view."


    Cool back, "Mom and Dad, how..."


    Huo SuBai sighed, put the computer on her lap aside, took her hand and said: "today''s things, dad is afraid that mom will be hurt, so, directly do not go back to the old house to live."


    "That''s good. After all..." Slightly cool way, think of bright ran, still frown.


    "Dad is afraid that mom can''t hold on!" Said hosuby, continuing to kiss her finger. "How about you?"


    "Me? Good. " Cool smile.


    "What did you say to Guan CuO?"


    "I didn''t say much. I said something about you." Huo SuBai is not shy.


    "Right now, it''s up to you to decide about the top hotels, so I have to prepare well. I want to win this battle." Cool road.


    "Well, believe you."


    "However, this matter, may make you embarrassed."


    "Weiliang, if you win the project of the top hotel, you have a very big assistant for the following things."


    Cool raised lips, "I know, I will be with you, help Mingran step by step to her own dug trap."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Hospey did not speak, but looked at her.


    Cool instead smile, "how, in the heart still hold a breath of sultry?"


    Wei Liang knew that his stuffy breath was held in his heart. In short, he was still angry.


    Because she won''t let him move now.


    After such a long deployment, in fact, she knew that Huo SuBai had other plans, which was obviously only one of them.


    If we let it be clear now, we may have to redeploy in the future.


    It was because she knew him too well, so this time, she was clearly hit to the point and fainted. Huo SuBai was depressed. She felt that her woman had been hurt, but she had to bear with it. He was angry or angry with herself and felt incompetent.


    "What do you say?" He raised the tip of his brow.


    In fact, she likes to see him pick eyebrow tip, handsome look: "I say, I say, you can''t bear to make big plans."


    "You are the biggest thing."


    Cool lean in his arms, "how to say, I still want to be grateful, clearly, this matter, I do not know how to tell you, in short, now is also to provide us with an opportunity, otherwise, I really do not know how to talk to you, in short, I will not let anyone hurt myself."


    "And let that man, don''t move Huosubai said coldly.


    The man, slightly cool, "you say C?"


    Huo someone hummed, not him or who?


    Cool Chuchi smile, "you can rest assured, I think, he certainly won''t meddle."


    Huo SuBai directly pulled Wei Liang in his arms and said in a cold voice, "does he wish that the more disordered I am, the better, and want to take you away?"


    "You think I''ll be robbed."


    "No


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Don''t worry. My stomach is sour." Someone hummed, holding her to bed, pulling the quilt, "sleep."


    At this time, in Jincheng, Guan CuO''s home.


    Guan CuO saw Xiang Fan, who was sitting on the sofa of his house, cocking his legs and drinking his best wine.


    Guan CuO put the medicine box on the table


    "Study."


    "Is the boss reading? Still looking at my study? It''s strange. Don''t fight the landlords? "


    "I''m not in the mood? We''re studying the enemy. "


    Guan CuO nodded, "hungry, we really need to do a good research on the enemy''s situation."


    Xiang Fan only saw Huo SuBai in the materials, knew about him and some of his deeds, and knew that this man had extraordinary ability. However, he did not have actual contact with this person when he was reading the materials. He could understand a person better. Therefore, Xiang Fan wanted to know what Huo SuBai was like through management measures?


    After all, in the eyes of their boss, it is often the more difficult things, the more able he can challenge, and often seems impossible. His boss can succeed every time. This is the most amazing thing about this man.


    Therefore, in the younger martial sister''s body, they also think that the boss can succeed.


    As long as they want to do something, they can''t do it.


    So, I''m not worried.


    Guan CuO pursed his lips: "in short, it''s not easy to deal with."


    Xiang Fan Leng said: "that is to say, you did not have any effect on Huo SuBai this time, did you?"


    Guan CuO turned black: "what do you mean? What does it mean? It didn''t work at all. I played a very important role. My younger martial sister woke up. "


    Xiang Fan said You''re a doctor, OK? If Ann doesn''t wake up, you''ll be dead. "


    Guancuo to cure the disease is one, there is also another function is to show off for the boss. After all, Jincheng housekeeper is very famous.


    A person, even the housekeeper, bows down to submit to his courtiers. That can only be said that this person has extraordinary charm, but also can not see the end of the dragon, which is enough to give Huo SuBai a little deterrent effect?


    "Not even a little awe?"


    "I can''t tell." Guan CuO sighs. In short, Huo SuBai''s performance in today''s meeting is perfect.


    Huo SuBai seems to be not afraid at all, and, quite confident, there is one kind, don''t say you stand here, even your boss standing here, I can''t bird.


    Yes, that''s it. In short, it''s arrogant.


    Xiang Fan couldn''t help patting his forehead. "NIMA''s, in short, it''s useless to shoot you. You''re a brain wreck."


    Guan CuO: "the Brain damage, you''re brain damage. "


    When I went upstairs, I went to my study. In Guan CuO''s study, there were many medical skills and more ancient books, such as the eight trigrams of the book of changes, which were aggravated by many.


    Wait, they enter the study life, someone is sitting in front of the desk, while holding a pen, while turning the book.


    Guan CuO thought, ah, the boss must be reading the art of war of Sun Tzu. Over the years, the boss has not met any opponents. Now he has met Huo SuBai. Oh, my God, it is too good. It can be seen that he has seriously injured his opponent. This book has been used.The boss finally took it seriously, which shows the importance of the younger martial sister in his heart.


    Guan CuO was deeply moved, but when he got to the edge, he saw what was written in the book: eyes long, eyebrows cocky, male and sister, thick eyebrows, amorous, lips too thin and heartless


    Guan CuO was stunned and looked at the computer. He was surprised to see the enlarged picture of Huo SuBai. He wanted to see the pores carefully.


    And the book they read is about faces.


    Guan CuO just wanted to vomit blood. He really looked up to him.


    He really wants to die. How could he have such a boss?


    In fact, he is studying the enemy''s situation, is he learning how to meet each other?


    What about IQ?


    What about IQ?


    What kind of intelligence quotient is this? Fighting landlords, fighting landlords can''t, NIMA''s, this What''s going on? Is he sure he''s going to rob younger martial sister?


    How to rob?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Peng family, Wang Ningqi in contact with Mingran, very happy.


    Because Mingran promised to help, he hoped that he could start with Huo SuBai''s parents, say a good word here, and give some very good ideas to the top projects of the hotel.


    When Wang Ningqi heard the sound of the car outside, she couldn''t help being happy. No woman didn''t want to be praised by her husband after she did one thing. Even Wang Ningqi was no exception, although she didn''t give up with Peng Jiahe.


    However, since she was married, she had to work for the family, so she couldn''t wait to run to the Peng family and.


    Peng Jiahe looked at Wang Ningqi so happy and asked, "what is the matter, so happy?"


    "I got in touch with Ming ran, and I''m going to help us Wang Ningqi said happily.


    Peng Jiahe also nodded. Of course, he knew this. When Mingran received the call from Wang Ningqi, the whole person was in his arms. Therefore, what Wang Ningqi said to Mingran, he heard it clearly.


    "Well, that''s good." Peng family and echo.


    Wang Ningqi more happy, "there are three days, the bidding will be officially launched, I always think, we will win." Because, in the MK group as a whole, many people''s relations have been established. As long as the board of directors makes public bidding, the chances of winning the bid of Fu''s group are very few. With the main force of Mingran, things will be easier to succeed.


    Because there is a word in the world called "mother by son is expensive". Obviously, she is pregnant. The child in her belly is very valuable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Peng Jiahe looked at Wang Ningqi and looked at her all the time.


    Wang Ningqi was embarrassed by his straight eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Peng Jiahe shook his head, no, nothing.


    At this time, Peng Jiahe was thinking of Mingran, thinking that they had stayed in the teahouse for a long time.


    He really missed Mingran, both mentally and physically.


    I always feel that when I meet Mingran, I''m very excited. No matter whether I''m on daoshan mountain or under the oil pan, I always feel that I won''t hesitate.


    He was grateful that Mingran was pregnant with his own child and made himself brave enough to become a father.


    However, when he became a father, he could not touch her. Therefore, physically, after staying for so long today, his body was ready to move, and there was no real solution.


    Wang Ningqi thought that Peng Jia and her eyes were so focused because she contacted Mingran again to help such a large project.


    So, today she is very happy, some deliberately want to please Peng Jiahe meaning.


    Besides, they haven''t had that for too long


    Wang Ningqi directly sat in Peng''s arms.


    Peng Jiahe only felt that the body''s reaction was more intense and directly pressed her on the bed


    ¡­¡­


    As for the project of top hotels, in the past few days, almost all the people in the group are making a final effort to sprint. We all hope to win this project.


    Because, this is related to the development of the whole group.


    Compared with the cool potential in must get, and Xiao Mo whole person still have concerns.


    He went to find Wei Liang, who was busy looking up all kinds of information.


    Cool see him come, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know what? Peng is almost sure to win this project. "


    "We are, too, so we can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige." Wei Liang said, put down all the information in his hand and focused on talking with Xiao mo.


    "Courage." "It''s just, I still feel that many things, even if we all work hard, can''t necessarily succeed," shomo said


    Cool nodded, "I know."


    "Peng family has got through almost all directors of MK group." Said shomo.


    Cool nodded. "I understand what you''re talking about." Doing business in China is inherently complex and social. Therefore, in many things, even if the project is the most appropriate, it is not necessarily effective.


    "Now that we understand, we should all treat this matter as usual." Xiao Mo said that it was in disguised persuasion. After all, in this respect, the group did not have any projects to do. Therefore, even if Huo SuBai intended to give the project to them, he also cared about the board of directors. After all, the board of directors did not want to lose money. If the project was entrusted to Fu for cooperation, they would certainly take greater risks ¡£


    Cool pursed lips, "this matter, originally, I was in the potential must get, according to you so said."


    "I know what Huo SuBai wants to do. He not only wants to help Fu, but he really sees the talent of Fu. Therefore, he should try his best to cool this matter."


    Cool nature clearly understand Xiao Mo''s meaning, he does not want himself in this matter let Huo SuBai embarrassed.


    after all, the mode of enterprise is no longer the time when a person has the final say, so she can understand.


    "Just, if you lose this..." It''s too arrogant for Mingran.


    No, she must not lose.


    "Don''t worry, I have a killer."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of bidding.


    The location of top hotels is hidden in many aspects.


    For example, the location of the top hotels and the real concept should be described by their own description. Those closest to the top hotels in their hearts will win the bid.


    In many things, we didn''t share resources.


    In fact, even the cool has not asked where the location of the top hotel is.


    Therefore, all bidding depends on speculation, from the specific location, to the hotel concept, as well as the service in place, including what kind of real top hotel is in mind, and the specific and detailed things should be reflected.


    Peng''s draw was in front of them.


    Cool, wearing a simple white shirt and black pants.


    Wang Ningqi is with Peng Jiahe.


    Weiliang knows that Wang Ningqi contacted Mingran because Mingran went home to talk to her mother-in-law about this matter. She mentioned it implicitly. Now her mother-in-law has told Huo SuBai in full, so that they can be more cautious in the project.


    Wang Ningqi and Peng Jiahe came out of the meeting room. They were very happy.


    Obviously, the project team is satisfied with Peng''s family.


    After Peng''s family, in fact, there are two enterprises in front of them.


    Wang Wei Qi, looking at Mrs. Wang, saidThis is quite ironic, that he is acting, pretending to be fair.


    Cool does not care, looking at Wang Ningqi, slightly cool just feel pitiful.


    Wang Ningqi looked at the cool eyes and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "No meaning?"


    "Fu Weiliang, what are you proud of?"


    "I have never seen such a stupid woman as you, Wang Ningqi. Don''t look at me like this. If I win this project, you will be grateful to me one day."


    Wang Ningqi sneered, "I appreciate you."


    Cool has no longer looked at her, cold hook lip, "enemy and I do not distinguish the silly woman."


    Wang Ningqi froze, "you, you What do you mean


    It''s cool, but I don''t say it.


    Finally, it was the Fourier group.


    Wei Liang stands in front of the large conference room. What she opens is a video.


    In the quiet valley, birds sing and flowers smell, and the lake water is clear.


    In the morning mist, it looks like a top hotel


    Back to the mountain and facing the sea, every room can see the sea in the distance.


    Even the design of every room Unique design style.


    Let all the people are very amazing.


    Huo SuBai sat in the main position, the video was still playing, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I think that Fu Weiliang is the one who understands her most in the world.


    She said: "in this world of luxury everywhere," luxury "is used to, and it becomes common. People like to pursue material things and compare with each other in their hearts, because it is a symbol of division. Slowly, everyone may think that" luxury "is an illustration of taste and status.


    Nowadays, many people in China are beginning to realize that taste is a kind of simple, low-key and unobtrusive thing, which is exquisite and altruistic.


    Because that''s what''s scarce.


    What kind of top hotel is it? In my eyes, the real top hotel is not a luxury.


    Therefore, we want to choose an island in S Province of China. We want to choose an island whose name is hard to hear. The island was only electrified ten years ago There are no traffic lights, no shops on the island. Only a hundred people live there


    Before she finished, the board of directors began to discuss: "how can we build a top hotel in such a place? What a joke..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In fact, some of the former ministers of the enterprise must be conservatives.


    They don''t need innovation, they just want the steady development of the enterprise.


    However, no matter which enterprise it is, it is what every leader needs to do to prepare for danger in times of safety. Only by making small innovations can the enterprise make continuous progress in small innovation, and it will not reach the passive state that has already launched the whole body.


    And Huo SuBai is the best in the market, he always has his own unique vision.


    And huosubai has come to this stage today. A top hotel is not only luxurious decoration, but also profitable.


    Although, the two people did not in-depth talk about the top hotel.


    But she once heard Susu say that Huo SuBai has gone to many places to select sites in recent years.


    What he must pay attention to is embracing, charity, humanity, and the ability of the hotel to bring regeneration to the local people. The closed small fishing village, a unique place with forest and sea, is the best choice.


    It''s normal that Wei Liang didn''t say much and was questioned.


    She''s just talking a little bit about how to bring about a real top-level experience.


    Open the window, the breath of fresh air, watching the smoke curl, watching the sea tide sunset.


    Experience the most original ecology, no contaminated food.


    The interior decoration is designed by the most famous foreign architectural designer Darren. Every room of the top hotel can see the sea. The design is simple and tasteful.


    The outer buildings of the top hotels correspond with the structure of the island house, but inside are modern equipment.


    There are studios, gyms and, of course, a combination of the local unique geographical environment, hot springs, studios, etc.


    Most importantly, the development of this hotel will not damage the local ecological environment.


    Cool little bit by bit when they present their top hotel blueprint to everyone.


    She has no trace of a large number of people, the crowd, some people praise, some people disdain.


    However, he looked at the man on the throne, although his face was expressionless and cold, but the pair that two people contacted, his dark eyes, contained a trace of smile and tenderness.


    Fu Group is the last bidding, she and Xiao Mo left the big conference room.


    See Xiao Mo''s excitement and his eyes can not hide the approval.


    They have to wait until the recollection is over and the discussion is over before they can determine whether the project can win the bid.


    Xiao Mo and her stand together, the whole person seems calm.


    Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi also seem to have an unprecedented plan.


    Wang Ningqi''s eyes are not come over, cool just hang his head, ignore that slightly provocative eyes.


    Xiao Mo took a look without trace and said, "ordinary heart."


    Cool nod.


    Shomo looked at her. "It''s good, perfect."


    "Cool can''t help but smile," in fact, I think so


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, the two companies to cooperate with which "Top Hotel" project, launched a discussion.


    Huo SuBai never said a word. He saw that there were a lot of opposition voices inside.


    Everyone said that her idea is good, but it will cost a lot of money to build a top-level hotel in a little-known fishing village.


    Because of the remote location of the small fishing village, and the transportation is not convenient, we all do not want to take such a risk to build such a hotel on such a deserted island.


    As a shareholder, they had bid for this project, in essence, hoping that the hotel would bring them quite favorable profits.


    It is indeed a good thing to drive the local economic development which has been stagnant for a long time, but this is not what an enterprise should do. After all, they are not philanthropists.


    We are all discussing and finally decided that the development right of the top hotel belongs to Peng family.


    Huosubai didn''t speak all the time, but the beautiful fingers beat the table top again and again, and the sound was very rhythmic.


    It was just that the discussion in the conference room outweighed the slight tapping of his desk.


    Some of the directors, looking at Huo SuBai, are probably used to his appearance of being too indifferent, and they are not aware of his abnormal behavior today.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think? You can''t think Fu Weiliang is your wife, so you should take sides with her? " Someone asked directly.


    He then jumped his eyebrows: "Oh, in your heart, I am such a person, right?"


    "Of course not. It''s just Mr. Huo. Originally, you did a lot of waterproof work for the whole Fu Group, but it is related to the interests of our shareholders. I hope you will think twice before you act."


    Huosubai nodded, "well, think twice before you leap. What kind of top hotel is it in your eyes? The most luxurious location, the most expensive and extravagant hotel? ""General manager Huo, the top hotel, is to make profits first."


    "Mrs. Huo''s idea is good, but it''s too idealistic."


    "Oh, that is to say, you all prefer the whole design plan given by Peng family, right?" There is no innovation, only superficial luxury and enjoyment.


    Suddenly, Huo SuBai laughed and looked at all the directors with irony.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know, so I don''t know what the expression of huosubai means.


    However, Peng Yun, who is on the side, knows what Huo SuBai really wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, at the end of the meeting, huosubai came to announce the bid.


    The winning enterprise is Fu''s group.


    Peng Jiahe and Wang Ningqi were shocked.


    It''s impossible.


    Xiao Mo had a moment of surprise, but also felt reasonable.


    From a professional point of view, he felt that Huo SuBai had done the right thing.


    Because, top hotel, MK group is a hotel to make a fortune, now high-end hotel all over the country.


    If you want to call it a real top hotel, you have to have a whim.


    Make the impossible possible.


    He is looking forward to such a top hotel, which is the top hotel in people''s mind.


    Just like the sailing hotel in Dubai, the only "seven-star" hotel in the world.


    Of course, the luxury and luxury of the hotel is one of them, but at the beginning of the establishment of this hotel, it was also controversial.


    The government has launched the "reclamation" project, which has the legend of sailing hotel


    However, you can understand the deep meaning behind this invitation to bid, not everyone can understand it.


    Like the Peng family and his wife, Peng Jiahe said that Huo SuBai was obviously partial to the whole Fu family in this matter. He said that he was not convinced by the bidding results and wanted a reasonable statement.


    At the end of the meeting, Huo SuBai did not look at anyone and left the meeting room surrounded by assistants and secretaries, which made the Peng family feel that he was pretending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    However, compared with the cool joy, with the cheers of the whole group.


    Wang Ningqi and Peng Jiahe are more indignant.


    Bidding should be absolutely fair, open and notarized, but Huo SuBai is obviously partial.


    This makes Wang Ningqi mad, with such a long project, just after Fu Weiliang came back, the whole wind direction has changed, how can this convince people.


    After winning the project of the top hotel, a lot of things about the contract have been handed over to the legal department, and she has nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Mo made a contract with the company, but Huo SuBai seemed very busy.


    On her way back to the company, she called him, just said a word of congratulations, and then did not say anything more, he went busy.


    Wei Liang returned to the micro garden from Fu''s group.


    Xiaobai is painting at home, accompanied by Su Su.


    It is said that Tang Bei has returned to Jiangcheng.


    Originally, Susu also wanted to go with him. In the end, Tang Bei didn''t let him go. He said that he wanted to stay in the micro garden and not to walk around.


    Since Su Su finished her work as a star halo, Su Su did not pay attention to the last time someone made a show of her video with Tang Bei, and some people commented on her micro blog, etc.


    But Tang Bei said that he would give her a face.


    At this time, Susu lies on the table, looking at her son, a fan Mei appearance.


    Cool can not help but see Su Su, just feel, this Su Su small notice, that day really envious expression.


    Xiaobai is helpless. His aunt stares at him every day. He can''t grow any flowers on his face. "Auntie, what do you always see me do?"


    "Look at it


    Xiaobai wants to be crazy: "since you like children, you should have a baby with my uncle."


    Susu pouted. "I want to, too."


    But, Mr. Tang Bei, I don''t know why recently. I don''t touch her at all. NIMA doesn''t touch her. How can she be pregnant? She''s dying of anxiety.


    Cool looking at two people fighting, sit down.


    "Sister in law, how about your bidding today?"


    "Well, it was a success, so I''m going to cook today and reward your brother."


    Xiaobai frowned. "Cool, forget it. Shall we order takeout? Although I love you very much, I still feel that I don''t love you. What you make is too... " It''s terrible.


    Maybe he loves numbness too much. People can eat all the very, very bad dishes.


    In short, father is really good at picking up girls.


    In short, as a son, I feel my father is powerful.


    "My cooking skills, really so bad?"


    "Must be, I just don''t want to make you sad."


    "All right." Let''s leave it to my aunt.


    Xiaobai is reading a book, and Xiaoliang is chatting with Susu.


    When he cooked a large table of dishes, Huo SuBai said that he would not come back this evening. As for the celebration banquet, he would make up a good meal another day.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Wang Ningqi and Peng family are indignant.


    "This matter is really very annoying. Who would have thought that Huo SuBai was such a person that he actually openly protected the project and gave the project to his wife. This is a dark deal at all."


    Peng family and absent-minded in holding a mobile phone chat, not taboo Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi looked at him chatting with customers, "Jiahe, how do you think this thing should be done?"


    Peng Jiahe told Mingran about it.


    When he heard this, he was still in a daze. His heart was even more indignant. He felt that Huo SuBai was crazy.


    But also felt that at this time, Huo SuBai simply wanted the public to attack him.


    Now, the Internet, for her bad huosubai this matter, has not been completely depressed.


    And many netizens seem to have been used to Huo SuBai''s low-key, because many things, he does not clarify, in fact, is a big move.


    And also have a lot of netizens said on the Internet, Huo SuBai is in fact a hundred speechless, so simply avoid and disappear.


    If the matter of bidding is exposed to everyone.


    What would that be like?


    The public will only think that Huo SuBai is flattering his wife. In short, the image of Huo SuBai who is superior has been damaged, and now it has been questioned.


    Now, people think that he has no distinction between public and private. Obviously, this is a good thing. She can use the direction of public opinion to win pity.


    Even when they had children, they thought they were cheated by Huo SuBai.


    Now that she is smart, she won''t put all her hopes on Huo SuBai. She has to leave a good way for herself.


    Clearly told Peng Jiahe, let this matter public.


    Peng and Leng Leng Leng, still feel feasible.However, Peng Su Ming''s most important thing is that she and Peng Su Ming are at home.


    If you don''t want to kill two birds with one stone, when will you wait.


    Peng and received the mobile phone, "find a reliable media, expose this matter."


    Wang Ningqi a Leng, "exposure out, this is not good?"


    "Why not?" Peng''s face darkened. Was it because Wang Ningqi still had an old love affair with Huo SuBai?


    "How can we say this? We have asked Miss Ming for help. After all, what happened between Mingran and Huo SuBai is not good for Miss Ming?" Wang said.


    Peng Jia and his face softened, and he took Wang Ningqi in his arms and kissed him.


    Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng, only feel that the recent Peng family and some strange.


    "We can''t do so much." Peng Jiahe, in fact, also hopes that Wang Ningqi will not associate himself with Mingran.


    Wang Ningqi nodded.


    Peng Jiahe looks at Wang Ningqi blushing, thinking of Mingran in his mind, and the beautiful taste of her exquisite figure. Now, she is pregnant.


    Hand into Wang Ning Qi''s clothes, Wang Ning Qi Leng Leng Leng, but also cater to up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s one o''clock for Sue white.


    His wife and children are sleeping, he took a bath, looking at the cool eye color more gentle down.


    After kissing his wife on the forehead, he went to bed.


    The next morning.


    The headlines of the major websites are about Huo SuBai again.


    However, this time, it was Huo SuBai''s bidding, which was openly and secretly handed over to his wife''s company. He did not know how to avoid suspicion.


    For a moment, there were all kinds of reports on the Internet, saying that it was Huo SuBai, which was clearly an act of flattering his wife.


    And some people in the industry support it. Is it really qualified to build a top hotel?


    It is such a piece of news that makes benchmarking enterprises in the industry suffer the most negative impact in history.


    Cool morning to see the news, gas not hit a place.


    When she woke up, Huo SuBai was still sleeping. Yesterday night, she did not ask, did he release water to her in the bidding?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    She wanted to know not so much that Huo SuBai didn''t give her any water to Fu, but rather how he convinced the whole board of directors.


    Fu got the project, although she knew what the top hotel looked like in his mind.


    His experience in these years, put on this project, must not be ordinary vulgar project.


    However, see the person on the net, such black he, she is still special not taste.


    It''s totally different from when she was black herself.


    At that time, things on the Internet were boiling, because she knew that it was a misunderstanding that she said was not true, so she didn''t care.


    But this thing happened to Huo SuBai. She was really angry. Obviously, what they said was not true. Why, why did she misunderstand Huo SuBai?


    He is not such a man at all.


    The reason why he can make his career so big is that he completely abides by the business rules.


    Now, people who don''t know black and white on the Internet say so about him. She''s really, really special and unconvinced. She feels like she''s going to be angry. She wants to tear up those people''s mouths.


    Su Su went downstairs and looked at her sister-in-law. "What''s the matter?"


    "You see."


    Su Su looked stunned, "Er, we Huo family, this is a troubled time, no, it''s summer, really, what''s the situation of these people?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t wait to tear these people''s mouths." He was still very, very angry.


    There was a man at the foot of the stairs, looking at the indignant woman downstairs.


    The soft morning light, shining on her body, makes her whole person beautiful.


    Cool as if aware of the burning eyes, looking back to see huosubai.


    Staring at a head of random hair, with a bleary morning.


    Cool or can not help being handsome by his appearance, he is very handsome, is really handsome, very handsome.


    She sniffed and walked up to her. Susu looked at them. "I''m going to run. Always, I want to live a healthy life." Susu said that because of her good physique, she was able to give birth to a very healthy child.


    Huosubai came down, walked slightly cool, and leaned gently against his arms.


    He circled her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel bad."


    "I thought you would be happy." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What am I happy about? My husband has been questioned."


    "No surprise." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Cool frown," what is expected? You know it''s going to be like this today? "


    "Well, of course I know that Peng Jiahe will be indignant." ''kissing her on the forehead and soothing her, these things, don''t worry about him, because it''s nothing.


    "How did you convince the board?" He asked.


    "I didn''t convince." He told the truth.


    "What do you mean by not convincing?"


    "Anyway, the board is old school conservative."


    Cool nod, to show understanding.


    "Actually, not many people support me."


    Xiaoliang can also imagine, "I''m just curious, how did the Fu group get this project? Xiao Mo is right. Although our creativity and many things are the closest to the top hotels, even if some people on the board of directors think that this innovative top hotel is a very good project and will amaze them, they still don''t They will choose to invest. "


    Hospey did not speak, and continued to listen to him.


    "Because this project is really too slow to return to its original cost. The directors are looking at whether you can bring benefits to the group, rather than such a test. Therefore, no matter how good the project is brought by the other party, in the eyes of those directors, the interests are first. Therefore, Peng family and so many directors are able to persuade them to support them, because the directors know that even if it is No matter how bad the Peng family is, it is the old people in the construction and hotel industry who can keep their money... "


    "Well." Hosu nodded.


    "So why did you win this project?" Cool look at him, looking at the man''s deep eyes, so deep as water eyes, how he persuades the board of directors.


    "Because it''s my heart."


    It''s cool That''s it? "


    "Well, yes, that''s it."


    Cool see him deliberately betray, also feel, this matter, he probably has a countermeasure.


    "What will you do if you expect it?"


    "Cold sauce."


    It''s cool Hospey. "


    Mr. Huo put his arm around Mrs. Huo and kissed her and comforted her, "in a word, you can just watch it change?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng.


    C''s face is covered with facial mask.Guan CuO still can''t stand it. Recently, the boss always does some strange things.


    yes, their boss is watching the news with a mask.


    Because hospey is in the headlines again, because of his work.


    On the Internet caused another uproar.


    "What''s going on here, hospey?"


    Guan CuO looked at fan: "I really want to know what the boss is doing?"


    "He said that he wanted the most beautiful posture to go to the younger martial sister."


    Guan CuO:.... " Nima, a man, has to apply a mask every day.


    In short, he guancuo said that he did not understand, the boss was in the heart.


    "I think he lost in such a match."


    "He is crazy, and we have no way."


    "Boss What are you doing? "


    "Analyzing this man."


    Guan CuO''s mouth was so sharp that he wanted to change sides. He was either studying his face or staring at other people''s gossip and new articles. What else could he study.


    "How is your analysis?"


    "I want to know, this matter, what is he doing?"


    "We also want to know what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    More than that, many people want clarification.


    The situation caused by this incident is so serious that it may lead to the investigation of huosubai.


    However, with regard to the matter of bidding, all the people are waiting for clarification from the parties concerned.


    Some reporters even went to the headquarters of MK group and asked to explain this matter.


    However, at the same time, the rising star of wall street did not appear in MK group.


    Everyone did not know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    At the same time, off the Weibo plus V certification, CEO of MK group.


    In a flash, the whole business community was in uproar.


    Guan Wei is a rare management talent, but the MK group is managed by professional managers, and still hired a 32 year old Wall Street investment bank executive at a high price.


    For a while, the entire MK group just got such news.


    What about our boss?


    What about the boss?


    Right?


    How could this happen?


    The CEO clearly belongs to Huo SuBai. Yesterday, people came to work. Why is the whole company changing?


    According to the official statement of MK group, she held a press conference at 2:00 p.m., which was about the affairs of chairman and CEO Huo SuBai, the arrangement of work, and the specific matters of bidding for top hotels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Slightly cool in the studio, saw this news, the whole person was in a daze.


    At this time, in the micro garden, Huo SuBai is lying on the tea table in the living room with her son.


    The two studied several beautiful islands.


    "Do you like this one?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Xiaobai studies, "it''s OK."


    "Can I go when you get married?"


    "Of course." Huo Su Bai Road, don''t understand the son this sentence in the end is what meaning.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob you?"


    "Grab dear? Son, that''s my mother. Don''t make trouble Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Xiaobai suddenly complained, "ah, although you and Liangliang are true love, but you have not been in these years, I said to Ma Ma Ma, I want to marry her when I grow up, to protect him. Now Ma Ma is yours, and I feel you have taken away my favorite things."


    Huo Su white heavy smile, was teased by the son: "well, take away your favorite?"


    Put his son in his arms and said, "Wow, it turns out that your favorite is cool."


    "Well, in fact, you are my favorite."


    When Xiaoliang drove home, Huo SuBai and his son had quietly packed up all the things. He was choosing the place for the wedding. For the time being, don''t tell her about it, and then you can give her a surprise.


    When I got home, it was very hot in summer.


    She parked the car, Huo SuBai and her son two people Ge You palsy on the sofa, all kinds of fruit ice drink.


    Looking at Huo SuBai, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "what, how to return a responsibility?"


    "You quit?"


    "Oh, yes, I quit." Huo SuBai looked at his wife with a flattering smile.


    Cool frown, "such a big thing, you even hide from me, don''t tell me."


    Xiaobai "cough" a, "you two continue, I have to go busy."


    Xiaobai left the living room and went upstairs.


    Today is Friday. His brother-in-law will come back because he will have a weekend off.


    The son left, slightly cool frown, Huo SuBai came over and immediately hugged the angry man, "I resigned as CEO of MK group!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s not until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    So, people don''t know what the reason is.


    MK group left it to a professional manager. Does it mean that Huo SuBai resigned because of the bidding, so everyone is guessing and opinions are different.


    But in Huo''s old house Mingran, looking at this scene, obviously a Leng.


    She did not expect that Huo SuBai even resigned as the president of MK group.


    There is no such thing as a top-level hotel in the end.


    At last it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The new president Guan did not sit in the main position, and Huo SuBai did not appear, which disappointed the waiting reporters.


    Peng Yun, assistant of Huo SuBai, was the speaker at the press conference.


    "Assistant Peng, there is a black curtain on the Internet about bidding. What is the matter?"


    Peng Yun replied: "the reason why MK group has developed into a leader in the industry in a few short years and has a place in the business community is because of its fair, open and just corporate culture. In recent years, MK group is a conscientious enterprise in the industry, and bidding is a black curtain, which belongs to someone''s planted booty."


    Peng Yun said so, turning the spearhead elsewhere.


    However, there are still some reporters who are unconvinced: "if there is really no secret of bidding, how can things on the Internet come out? Is it because MK group has done something inappropriate?"


    "Yes, assistant Peng. Besides, if there is no bidding scandal, how could Mr. Huo take the blame and resign?"


    "Take the blame and resign?" Peng Yun a smile, "take the blame to resign this matter, it is pure nonsense."


    Peng Yun put his eyes on Guan Wei. Guan Wei nodded and laughed, and tried the microphone in his hand. "Dear reporters, as for my position as president of MK group, I met Mr. Huo two months ago. On the 5th of this month, my employment contract in the Investment Bank expired, and I formally handed over the work with Mr. Huo only yesterday."


    In other words, Guan will take over the post of CEO in the future, which has nothing to do with this bidding.


    Moreover, before this time, many special financial magazines interviewed him and asked him about his plans after the contract expired. At that time, Guan Wei sold a key point and said that he had planned well.


    Obviously, Guan has already planned what he has said. In fact, he has come to take over the post of CEO.


    At this stage of the interview, Huo SuBai''s resignation as CEO has become more complicated. What is the reason for Huo SuBai''s resignation? This makes people more eager to know.


    "Then why did Mr. Huo resign from the position of chief executive, and the bidding case finally fell to the Fu family. As we all know, Fu Weiliang is Mr. Huo''s wife. Isn''t there any trading inside story? Although Huo SuBai absolutely controls MK group and can be used as chief executive officer, can''t he avoid suspicion of this matter? ""First of all, I''d like to make it public to you about the top hotels. As we all know, Mr. Huo has been busy in the past few years. As for the top hotels, all over the world have personally selected sites. This project is about the private behavior that Mr. Huo wants to do personally.


    Moreover, the overall relationship between the project investment and MK group is not big, but the news spread quickly. Mr. Huo also wants to solicit the creativity of top hotels. In this bidding, although the bidding is conducted in MK group, Mr. Huo is an investor and has the absolute right to speak on the project. "


    We all know that they are not idiots. In other words, Huo SuBai is unwilling to take out the tender of the top hotel project and share it with the shareholders of the whole company.


    That''s why, after such a big thing, all the shareholders didn''t speak because it was a reasonable loss.


    However, Huo SuBai''s words are obscure, and he has passed the twists and turns in the middle of the matter, leaving a great deal of face to the shareholders of the whole company.


    "Has this top hotel project been separated from the entire MK group?"


    "In terms of development strategy, top hotels will be a new beginning and will not be attached to MK for the time being."


    "Mr. Nahor, the specific reason for leaving MK group."


    "Now Mr. Huo has left the MK group and served as CEO from the chairman of MK group. Now he only serves as the chairman of the group. The company has a perfect operation system. It can only be said that the company will get better and better. As for the specific reasons for Mr. Huo''s resignation, I don''t know. Today''s press conference is over."


    Personal reasons?


    Everyone seemed to understand for a moment, "is Mr. Howe''s personal reason because of his family?"


    Peng Yun laughs but does not speak, which also makes people more and more convinced that Huo SuBai left MK group, the specific reason is because of the family.


    Two months ago, he began to look for Guan Wei to arrange the company''s affairs. It was clearly the time when Fu Weiliang just came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    A bold reporter asked: "Mr. Huo, is it really because of the family? Isn''t it for your own sake? "


    Wash white?


    Wash white, wash the nature is Huo SuBai and Mingran thing.


    Obviously pregnant for such a long time, things are becoming more and more complicated.


    Although Huo SuBai once threw out her marriage certificate in public in order to protect her wife, it is also a fact that Huo SuBai''s mother personally took her home from the hospital.


    Everyone is guessing about this matter, and there are different opinions. No one knows how.


    It is doubtful whether Huo SuBai''s move is to wash the white or return to his family.


    Therefore, the affairs of powerful families have always been in disorder. At this step, it is obvious that Huo SuBai, in order to save his image and avoid the mysterious and low-key successor of MK group, has changed from a pure and affectionate person to a slag man. It is not impossible to wash white.


    "Wash white, wash what white?" Peng Yun seems to have expected how the reporters would say it, and the smile on the corner of his lips was slightly hooked.


    "Assistant Peng, what''s the matter with Mr. Huo and miss Ming Ming Ming? Miss Ming is indeed pregnant with Mr. Huo''s child. Now the top hotel project has fallen into the Fu family. Does that mean that Mr. Huo is using the top hotel project to please his wife


    Peng Yun just laughed, and his sight fell sharply on the body of a reporter with short hair, which was clearly afraid of not being confused. "This reporter friend, is he really pregnant with Mr. Huo''s child? Excuse me, Mr. Huo told you this personally? Otherwise, how do you know? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone reacted.


    There is always room for reversal as long as it is something hosuby does not admit.


    If they remember correctly, more than a month ago, on the question of whether Fu Weiliang was a junior, or whether he was a junior, there was an online scolding war. When people almost broke Fu Weiliang''s name, Huo SuBai threw out his marriage certificate. The two people had been married for several years, and this slapped the face of Ming ran and black powder on the Internet.


    But this news about the pregnancy, is still huosubai did not come forward to clarify.


    Although it is the insider, but who is the informed person, also published the pregnancy test results on the Internet, which clearly means that the world is not in chaos.


    At this time, Huo SuBai also stepped down as the CEO of MK group. This act of accompanying his wife and children further confirmed that there was something hidden about pregnancy.


    As for the inside story of bidding, let go of the net, push Huo SuBai to the top of the storm again.


    This is obviously because the Peng family did not win the bid, deliberately came to heihuosubai to vent their anger.


    Although, no one on the Internet after all, who exposed the black curtain of bidding this matter.


    Obviously, the Peng family is the biggest suspect.


    Before the bidding, as we all know, the entire board of directors of MK group had high expectations for Peng Jia''s winning the bid.


    This is not, the final winner is still Fu''s group, so the Peng family is aggrieved and exposed the inside story on the Internet. It must be Peng''s instigation.


    At the end of the press conference, all the media and the reporters on the scene were somewhat confused. They felt that things were in a mess, and their minds were in a mess. Everyone could not help but have deep sympathy for Huo SuBai.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai didn''t even reveal his face in this press conference, but let his assistant show up and tell the story.


    as for who is the mastermind behind the news conference, he has never even publicly criticized a person, but things always go in the opposite direction.


    As soon as the press conference is over.


    The whole direction of public opinion has changed.


    Netizens have said that they have been abused by dogs.


    This top hotel project should be given to Fu family in any case. If the board of directors does not agree, Laozi will resign.


    So aggressive, so reasonable to protect his wife, this is minutes of scattered dog food rhythm.


    In short, the project of this top hotel is assigned by Huo SuBai to Fu''s group.


    Not to mention the origin of Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, it is obvious that Huo SuBai had talked with Xiao Mo more than once.


    Moreover, the project of the top hotel has been known. Huo SuBai has resigned from the position of president and only served as the chairman of the board. Obviously, it seems that there is another secret about the pregnancy.


    Netizens left messages one after another, waiting for Mr. Huo to fight in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai sit on one side.


    Silence is not cool.


    Huo SuBai sat on the side of the sofa and pulled the slight cool into his arms


    "MK group was founded by you, are you really willing?"


    "I hold more than 50% of the shares of MK group, and I will absolutely control the whole MK group, and there is nothing I can''t give up. I just don''t care about it for the time being. I just don''t want it. I just don''t have to. I just take part in high-level meetings once in a while and make strategic layout.""But MK is so important to you."


    Huo Su white eyes in the eyes is a smile, "well, but now I have more important things."


    "What?"


    "You have a son."


    Cool, warm heart.


    "My son and I can''t do without you."


    "I''m going to wash your hands and make soup for you and serve you both. In the future, I will be in charge of our family and you will be in charge of the outside."


    Cool eyes, a hot, "you..."


    "Well, I have another big project to do, which is the top hotel project. Now, I am the investor."


    Cool can''t help laughing, "I really don''t understand you." Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with her.


    Huo SuBai seemed to know what she was thinking and touched her head. "When you and your son came back, I had such a plan. No, it should be that when I met you in L.A., when I left L.A., I contacted him. This person is good, so at that time, I wanted to hand over the company."


    "So early?"


    Hosu nodded and kissed her finger.


    "So, when you and your son came back, I had already negotiated the terms with Guan Wei. I was just looking for an opportunity to talk about this matter. In fact, the board of directors also had a vague understanding of my project, so it was not difficult. Now I want to be free. After so many years, I really feel that my physical strength is not as good as before Unlike in the past, when you sleep, I can still go to work for a while. Sometimes people have to serve the elderly. We have been separated for so many years. We want to accompany you well and accompany Xiaobai. I really hope that my son can grow slower. I can hold him more and make up for him I want to make up for you. "


    Cool lying on his shoulder, "well, Sue Bai, thank you really. How can I feel so lucky?"


    "There''s another important reason, I have to be on guard at all times, and I''m not going to let someone pry my wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "How can it be? If you want to pry the corner, I will hold your thigh tightly."


    Huo Su Bai smiles with satisfaction and kisses her lips.


    "Well, Mrs. Howe, I''m done with my confession."


    Cool but still around his neck not let go, "I love you."


    The man''s lips, kissing her ear, "well, me too."


    "In a word, you moved me a lot."


    "Now that I''m moved, can you promise me a request?"


    "Ten, a hundred, whatever!" Cool and heroic.


    "Quit drinking."


    Cool nodded, nodded, raised his hand, looked at him, very serious expression: "well, I will quit drinking, certainly."


    Kiss her forehead, cool can not help but smile.


    "Do you have another reason?"


    "What?" Huosu white eyes of the smile is very thick, touch her hair.


    "Peng family."


    Man''s eyes smile more thick, there are a lot of praise, he likes this feeling, like the two people are always so tacit understanding.


    "Yes, it''s the Peng family."


    Cool not to speak, in short, with the end of the top hotel bidding, MK group and Peng family is already in a bad relationship.


    This is the first step, Huo SuBai almost did not use any strength, easily turned off the direction of public opinion.


    Now, people on the internet no longer blindly think that, obviously pregnant with his child, everyone is waiting for the truth of public opinion


    In short, Wei Liang knew that this was the first step, the first step of Huo SuBai.


    He will slowly, slowly, will be clearly pulled to hell, now there are more backing.


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens turned the gun head again.


    Some netizens have left a message under the post, questioning whether Mingran is a fake pregnancy.


    When Ming ran saw such news on the Internet, he was not angry.


    Clearly, she wanted to make Huo SuBai fall to the bottom of the public image by bidding. Who could have thought that the matter had not been achieved, and she was implicated.


    It''s not angry. It''s fake.


    A man gave up his position as CEO for a woman.


    It is clear that over the years, it is the most clear that Huo SuBai.


    He is indeed such a man, just for Fu Weiliang''s affectionate love.


    Maybe some people on the Internet still question the reason why Huo SuBai left the MK group, but she did not doubt that Huo SuBai was really, really so in love with Fu Weiliang and could do everything for her. Therefore, it was this deep feeling that made people envious.


    Obviously looking at the comments on the Internet, she had the idea of retreating, but finally the huge thought in her heart made her swallow the idea.


    If, if, that deep feeling, is his own, then how good, how good


    Clearly think like this, feel oneself did not lose at all.


    The child in her belly is still her trump card.


    Moreover, Peng family in now to this step, PENGJIAHE is certainly not swallow this tone.


    Clearly thinking, thinking of ways, how to turn the wind in the past.


    She heard the knock on the door and cleared up the anger in her eyes


    Answer the door, looking at the servant outside, carrying a bowl of soup.


    Come over clearly, "what soup?"


    "Tire protection." Xiao Wu said.


    Obviously ran a soup medicine overturned, "you want to harm me, do you want to harm me?"


    The soup was boiling hot, and Xiao Wu''s hands trembled.


    Tang Wei heard the news and went upstairs. He looked at it clearly and didn''t want to pretend.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang Wei and said, "madam."


    Tang Wei looked at Xiao Wu''s red hand, "you go to the medicine first."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Tang Wei recently found more and more clearly arrogant, a few days ago, she did not live at home, looking at the two servants more or less injured.


    Now, obviously is more and more unscrupulous.


    Tang Wei looks at her, some facial expression is not good: "what''s the matter? Is the servant making you unhappy again


    Clearly but coldly smile: "you know, pregnant women sometimes do not control their emotions."


    Tang Wei pursed her lips, "Ming ran, how can you become It makes me feel so strange. "


    "Strange?" Mingran smile, "aunt, is I changed, or you changed?"


    Tang Wei did not speak.


    Clearly looking at Tang Wei, "Auntie, I want you to help me. I feel that with your grandson in mind, you will treat me as a family, but You''ve never thought of me as a family. I want you to do me a favor. You can''t do it. "


    Tang Wei was unhappy, knowing that what she said was about the company''s affairs and the company''s affairs, "obviously, you should know about the company''s affairs. Don''t say it''s me. When Subei manages the company, it has its own plans.""Yes, I feel that no matter how good I am to you and treat you as a mother, I will not get what I want."


    Tang Wei felt uncomfortable for a while, "that is to say, you treat me just because you want to get what you want from me?"


    Tang Wei''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. He feels that his heart has been gouged out.


    Once upon a time, she regarded Mingran as her own daughter, because in those years, the child was intimate with her and always cared about her. Now It turns out that this is not the case.


    All this is her pretence.


    Tang Wei thought of her husband and children''s persuasion, and she had a quarrel with her children. Today, she found that she was so pitiful.


    You have been cheated. What people fear most is that when you are using your true feelings, others are hypocritical to you.


    "In other words, all these years..."


    "I just like Huo SuBai. Why should I be sincere to you? I just want to use you and use you to get your son. Now, I have achieved my wish. I am pregnant with Huo SuBai''s child. Why should I be polite to you, the old lady? Are you worthy of my flattery?


    If you can''t help me, why should I pretend to please you


    "You..." Tang Wei points to Mingran and feels uncomfortable.


    She comforted herself that she could not be angry.


    Finally, Tang Wei felt that he had finally tasted the evil consequences of self eating.


    "Oh, by the way, the last time I called Huo SuBai to come here, in fact, there was medicine in the meal, you know? Stupid old lady, I can go to bed with huosubai, thanks to you, thanks to your help, otherwise, how could I be pregnant with his child Clearly and directly.


    Tang Wei gasps and feels that she is particularly uncomfortable, but she is also persuading herself not to be angry, not to be angry about these things, and it is not worth being angry when she is out of breath.


    She gasped Warn yourself.


    Tang Wei finally calmed down and said, "you are not afraid. Are you not afraid that I will tell Huo SuBai?"


    "I''m afraid, of course. Are you afraid? Huo SuBai was angry and strangled me in a fury. But I''m not worthy of dying. What''s in my stomach is your Huo family''s flesh and blood!"


    Tang Wei stepped back and nearly fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Ming ran looked at Tang Wei that vulnerable appearance, a cold smile.


    "You can tell your son. In fact, I bet you can''t tell your son because you want a grandson more than anyone else." Mingran also knew Tang Wei''s psychology very well. The old lady would never tell Huo SuBai about it in any case.


    Because she didn''t dare, she didn''t really dare.


    Tang Wei is the most clear understanding of their son, Huo SuBai so many years, she has not moved the mind.


    Thinking of this, I feel particularly frustrated. Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact.


    Tang Wei also more clearly know his son to Fu Weiliang is how much like, like to the extreme.


    Last time, she was talking to Huo SuBai alone. Huo SuBai''s face was so sinister that she almost strangled her, which made the old lady tremble.


    If Tang Wei herself suffered a loss here, then tell her son, the son is not angry, he will certainly use what means to her.


    Secondly, Tang Wei really wanted his grandson. He felt that his son was old. Last time he added that little wild seed, it was more like a thorn in Tang Wei''s heart.


    Even now Tang Wei doesn''t like himself any more, because of the baby in his stomach, Tang Wei will be patient, she will not tell his son.


    Mingran''s mood is a little better, that excited mood, also slowly calmed down some.


    She felt that if she didn''t vent her inner feelings, she would be mad. If she took the servant out of her anger, she could not compare with bullying the old lady.


    Huo SuBai is not good to her, so she secretly hurt his mother, look at this account, in the end how is it worth?


    Tang Wei in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, clearly in front of her face, slam the door into the room.


    Tang''s only buttocks sat on the ground. After a while, Xiao Wu came up and asked anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    Tang Wei shook his head and said that he was OK and told Xiao Wu: "this matter, never tell anyone." Their husband and son can not know, if you know, this is really a mess.


    Tang Wei felt that this was a self inflicted evil, and he deserved to be here.


    Let Xiao Wu help her down the stairs, Tang but did not speak, just sit quietly, walked to this step, she did not blame anyone, that is to blame themselves, do not listen to dissuasion, this is the step by step let clearly grasp their own psychology, resulting in today''s situation.


    So, she has to endure, obviously there is a saying is right, not for other, not for the child in the stomach?


    That''s her grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, eating fresh fruit.


    Thinking, today to go out, well pacify the Peng family and, after all, this matter, is her idea to Peng family and out, will inevitably make Peng family and heart some uncomfortable.


    Ming ran feels that it is not hard to get out of the Huo''s door.


    Rare is later, how should oneself do in the future?


    Things and the original, there are some deviations, so she has to find the right time to fight back.


    Mingran still thought of Tina. She already knew that Tina had returned to China secretly. She didn''t know which city she was in.


    Tina is the most clear understanding of Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, so she has to ask Tina for help, although she said that Tina told her to wait and wait for the best opportunity, there will be good results.


    If she had to wait for eight or nine months in the old house of the Huo family, she would not have been able to wait.


    Besides, if there is no more secure way, she is really afraid that in the Huo family, under the covetous eyes of Huo SuBai, the child will have an accident.


    Therefore, she must find a more secure way.


    Mingran still sent a wechat to Tina and told her about her own affairs and concerns.


    After a while, Tina sent a message.


    The whole time was shocked to see the news.


    She covered her mouth, which How could that be possible?


    It''s impossible, no, impossible, impossible


    How could this happen?


    Mingran the whole person is stupefied, stare big eyes, looking at Mingran sent her things.


    This matter, this matter, must not let Tang Wei know, if know


    She''s really finished, completely finished.


    I have planned things for such a long time, and there will be no good results any more!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very hot.


    At this time, there is a little girl standing in the shadow of the tree in front of Tina.


    Her parents were around her, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    All of a sudden, the little girl accidentally fell on the ground, the father''s eyes full of heartache, the daughter in his arms.


    "Ouch, ouch, Niuniu is good."


    The little girl giggled and got up from the ground.The parents looked at their daughter and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tina watched the scene, turned and got into the car, which drove away from some old residential buildings.


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw Peng Jiahe, he was in a bad mood.


    Clearly ran came and hugged him, "it''s all me, it''s all my fault."


    When Peng Jiahe got home, he let his father scold him. He felt that he was naive. In the shopping mall, he always had a win or lose situation. For example, in this bidding event, he was too arbitrary and did not have the courage of a businessman. This was also too irrational and immature.


    Even if there is a real shady deal, it can''t be revealed. There are rules in shopping malls. He is suicidal to break the rules without permission.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in the arms, but the anger in his heart can not be eliminated. In his father''s eyes, he will not succeed in anything.


    That sense of frustration has always been with him.


    "It''s none of your business." Peng Jiahe said, looking at Mingran ChuChu pitifully.


    He thought that if he was born with Mingran''s child, he would be able to get the shares of MK group without any effort, or something else.


    This makes Peng''s family and his heart more firm. If he does, his father will give him a look of approval.


    "It''s all me. I just wanted to get angry for you, but I didn''t expect that huosubai had been on guard." Clearly said, inhaled the nose, full of regret look.


    Peng and looked at her, "I know you are for my good, don''t be sad, don''t be sad."


    Mingran went to kiss Peng Jiahe and put his hand into his pants, "let me help you."


    Peng Jia and his heart was excited, and he hugged him clearly, "in fact, I still have something to tell you, and this matter, if it is, will certainly hit Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai, and this will certainly make fu Weiliang fall into a depression."


    Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran, "now, Fu Weiliang is Huo SuBai''s weakness, we can only attack its weakness, to succeed."


    Clearly nodded and then nodded.


    "What is it?" Peng Jiahe asked, there is still a body in his heart, which is provoked by this woman.


    Obviously, leaning on Peng''s family and whispering in his ear, Peng''s and stunned, "this, how can it be? Is it reliable? "


    Clearly nodded, this matter, she can''t tell the Peng family and she and Tina joined hands, thought for a while, "I personally listen to what they say, and also do the identification!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    In the micro garden.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huo SuBai and his son were fishing by the lake.


    Lin Chen turned to the back of the mountain and looked at his husband and young master, each holding a fishing rod.


    Young master is young. He throws his fishing rod aside to catch butterflies and pick flowers.


    But, sir, I''m calm and wait for the fish to bite.


    Lin Chen went over and whispered in his ear. Huo SuBai did not even pick his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to hear what Lin Chen was saying.


    Just take the pole slowly, then take the fish off the hook and throw it in the bucket.


    I''ve cleaned up and looked at my son in the garden, chasing butterfly all the time.


    Huo SuBai got up and looked at the past. Her eyebrows were gentle and she called out, "Xiaobai, don''t step on her mother''s flowers."


    The flowers all over the mountain bloom in summer, and the scenery in the micro garden is gorgeous.


    "I see." Xiaobai shouts, can''t help murmuring, mother''s words, mother''s father, mother''s son, mother''s good happiness, all father''s things are mother''s, although Xiaobai is not convinced, but still full of sweat to go back to find Baba.


    Huo SuBai waited for her son to come in and said to Lin Chen, "you don''t have to be passive all the time. Since you have photographed it, you can send it to the relevant people. Otherwise, it''s not fun."


    "Good." Lin Chenying, and then put the fishing gear in his hand.


    Xiaobai came over, and his T-shirt was all wet with sweat.


    "Baba, is my fish hooked?" Xiaobai asked.


    "There''s no such thing as getting something for nothing. Young master Huo, your fish didn''t bite. I think we''re going to read a book tonight, so we''ll tell the story of kitten fishing."


    Xiaobai shrunk his neck, "don''t talk, don''t talk about it. Ma Ma told me that, well, you can''t be half hearted."


    Huo SuBai picked up the tip of his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, "Oh, the young master knows, but..."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s bucket, there is no fish.


    Xiaobai ran over and looked at Baba''s bucket. There were a lot of fish, "Wow, wow, Baba You are so good. "


    He took his son''s little hand and walked along the path towards the main house.


    "Baba, how about making delicious dishes at night? Today we''ve caught so many fish. How about making sauerkraut fish for hemp? It''s spicy Xiaobai said, naturally know that the way to Please dad is mom. Look, it works really well.


    "Well." Huo Su Bai Ying.


    Lin Chen did not speak and looked at the tall and short walk. The conversation between father and son was warm and incomparable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang came home, he just got out of the car, and his son ran over.


    Like a little gentleman, he took her hand: "Ms. Fu, you have worked hard."


    It''s cool What are you doing? "


    "Dad said that you are making money for me and dad now, so we must be twice as good to you and 10000 good to you."


    Cool can''t help but chuckle, "double good for me, isn''t it?" It''s actually her husband who is super rich, OK.


    "Where''s dad?"


    "Cooking."


    It''s cool Huo SuBai or really ah, really do not go to work to wash hands to make soup soup?


    "My father and I went fishing this afternoon. It turns out that Baba is really good. We fished a lot of fish, many, many fish. So, dad made you the favorite sauerkraut fish."


    She stepped into the living room, changed her shoes, and went to the dining room life. Huo SuBai, wearing an apron, just brought the fish to the table.


    The fish, which is full of color, flavor and fragrance, makes her very appetizing.


    Go over and kiss her favorite man.


    Mr. Huo''s wife is on the waist.


    Su Su came down from the stairs with an envious look. "Originally, this is my dream life."


    Xiaobai laughs. He seems to be used to the love of his parents.


    Therefore, I took my aunt to wash my hands, but I didn''t forget to comfort her: "Auntie, my aunt is not at home. My parents abuse dogs and scatter dog food. You should get used to it, do you know?"


    "Well, I know. I''ll try to get used to it."


    At the end of dinner, she ate a little bit cool, and she sat down on her chair. "It''s over. I don''t think I can stand up straight today."


    Huo SuBai just looked at her tenderly. He didn''t have to worry about the company for the time being. What he was worried about now was that she had children.


    After dinner, he took her hand to go for a walk.


    But the son wanted to suggest hide and seek.


    There are mountains, water and forests in such a big micro garden. If you want to hide, you can''t say it''s a child. Even if you''re an adult, it takes a long time to find out the people.


    "Good, good." Cool nod.


    She was also connived by hosuby.


    It was only in the evening, when the slight coolness pulled Huo SuBai''s life back from the mountain, that he could not help laughing, "what are you doing?""I''m jealous of my son, can''t I? He''s been taking over you for a day, and now he''s going to take over you. " Cool said, justifiably.


    Although it is a mountain, every place has been renovated. The private manor has good security and privacy.


    There are street lights everywhere.


    The winding paths are paved with stone slabs. It''s cool to look at the garden at the foot of the mountain. It''s very beautiful under the light of street lamps.


    Weiyuan is a paradise given to her by Huo SuBai.


    Now, he is at home, the company''s business management is very little, with her, with the children.


    Cool heart is really very moved, and his fingers together, feel so warm, so happy.


    "I really like it here." Cool said, along the path to the flower field.


    There are flowers and plants all over the mountain.


    Although it is summer, the mountain air is fresh and the temperature is pleasant.


    Cool standing in the flower field, low head picked a flower, don''t in the man''s ear.


    Beautiful big safflower, with a man''s handsome face, cool smile, feel some violation.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, and gently reached out to hook the cool into his arms.


    "Like to mess with me like this?" He said, the bottom of the eyes is gentle, all connivance.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, took out his mobile phone and took a photo for him.


    "Well, if you say I want to sell this photo to the media, what kind of consequences will it have?"


    Man''s lips, press down, hold her lips.


    Cool Leng Leng next, circled his neck.


    Everywhere is the fragrance of flowers, he and she hugged each other in the field, cool, feel his heart calm and peaceful.


    "Are you going to make it?" He asked, gently kissing her lips.


    "Of course, who asked you to cook the rice, so delicious." Wei Liang is not stingy in praising him.


    "Well, how delicious?"


    "It''s delicious anyway."


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. Recently, he was busy. There were many servants in the family. He didn''t cook much. His son complained about it. Looking at him cooking today, he was very happy. He read it fragmentary, and his father finally cooked.


    "Well, after that, I will do it every day and become a cook."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "However, it''s the fault of your husband that someone is eating too much today. There is a way for you to digest quickly."


    After looking for two hours in the micro garden, he couldn''t find the Baba numb Xiaobai. He was very angry: "in the future, I don''t want to play with them any more. They must be hiding in a place I can''t find. Why should I look for them? I want them to come to me. Hum, brother Tang Yan, coax me to go to bed."


    At this time, the most beautiful place in the garden.


    Cool, did not expect, he said, help her digest, is such a meaning.


    Her flower fields are in full bloom.


    The air is filled with a strong fragrance of flowers.


    There are so many flowers that she can''t even name them.


    At this time, she was lying in this nameless flower field.


    Small pink, white, like a starry field, the pedicel is half a person high.


    And her nose is more rich than the fragrance of flowers is the man''s breath.


    Two people overlap in a piece, it is easy to bury the back in it, even if the son is looking for the sky, it is not easy to find her and his.


    Cool face is particularly red, looking up, you can see the stars all over the sky, the curtain of the sky, there are very bright stars.


    The breeze swept through the skin.


    It''s hot all over.


    He can do it right.


    Face buried in the man''s chest, warm chest, sweat.


    On his shoulder, there are her emotional bite marks.


    At this time, huosubai covered her body, and bowed his head to kiss her sweaty cheek and hair.


    Cool and sniffed, "OK."


    She never wanted to be so crazy with him.


    He lifted his eyes and looked at his deep eyes. His face turned red again. However, he was energetic. He looked like a cat stealing fish. His eyes were bright and bright.


    Huosu''s white lip corner is a gentle smile, with her ears, "people are more beautiful than flowers."


    Cool did not speak, but he reached out to take out her mobile phone, took a few pictures.


    "Hello Cool cover your eyes.


    Huosubai put her in order and dressed her.


    Huosubai finally put on his T-shirt, which was laid in the cool, though the back was covered with soil.


    Hand in hand, when we went back to the main house, the servants were already asleep.


    Two people went to take a bath, and huosubai was entangled again.


    Blow dry her hair, two people lying in bed, Huo SuBai said: "don''t take medicine."


    Cool and nodded, "well, good."


    Indoor, a warm, slightly cool lying in his arms, huosu white hand with his mobile phone, is looking at her photo, slightly cool look at the past, face red, really dare not look at himself.


    The way she looks when her passion is over, and If you let the discerning eye look at it, you will know what she has done.


    Huo SuBai found his wechat and sent the photo to himself directly.


    Cool good want to vomit blood, "Hello, do you have a point scale?"


    "My wife and I want what scale, funny!" He said, so natural tone, properly put away his mobile phone, like a baby.


    Looking at Huo SuBai in the middle of the night, a picture of the field of flowers, sent a state - people are more beautiful than flowers.


    His cousins in England asked where they were from.


    But Huo SuBai did not speak, just turned off the mobile phone, holding his wife to sleep.


    Some people are happy, others are sad, the micro garden is full of happiness.


    Wang Ningqi felt that the whole person was going to be mad.


    When she finished the bath, she looked at her mobile phone and received a set of photos.


    The content of the photo is not someone else, but a picture of her husband Peng''s family and another woman.


    If there are other photos, according to Wang''s current mood, she will not do anything.


    And this picture is nothing else. It''s a picture of my husband with other men.


    Peng and the woman are at home.


    She can''t see the woman''s appearance clearly, but Wang Ningqi can see her husband''s appearance at a glance. The person beside her pillow, unexpectedly


    Wang Ningqi only felt that she was heartbroken. Who was it?


    Who is it?


    Even her Wang Ningqi''s men dare to hook up


    Wang would like to know who the woman who cheated on her husband was. She looked at a group of strange numbers that sent her photos.


    Who is this person and what is her purpose


    Wang Ningqi pondered for a long time, or decided to call.


    The phone was turned off.


    So, for the time being, she had no idea who the delicate looking woman was.


    Wang Ningqi put down the mobile phone, in the analysis, the person who sent the photo would be the third? Does Xiao San want to divorce Peng family and her family in this way?If so, Wang Ningqi will not be cheated.


    Although, to see her husband cheating, she will be very atmosphere, but in the end, she still feel that she is dependent on the Peng family.


    Compared with feelings, she paid more attention to the interests of the Peng family and the Wang family.


    Therefore, divorce is impossible.


    There is another possibility that someone wants to let her know about the Peng family and the fact that there are women outside.


    Is it to deal with this woman?


    Wang Ningqi thought, no matter what the purpose of dealing with these photos to her, the first thing she needs to find out is who is the woman with Peng''s family.


    Only in this way can she know what to do next.


    As long as she knows who the woman is, she won''t let her feel better.


    Her man, Wang Ningqi, is not just anyone who can hook up.


    Before, she was arrogant, watching Huo SuBai be robbed by Fu Weiliang, that was her silly.


    At this point today, she won''t be so stupid.


    Even if she did not love Peng Jiahe much, she would not allow that woman to offend his man


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng.


    C is not in a good mood today. I can see it from fan.


    Now the headlines on the Internet are all about Huo SuBai''s resignation as president of MK group.


    He did not expect, this man, will do so for this.


    "Give me another 50000 yuan, happy beans." To Xiang Fan.


    He sighed to fan, "boss, you Are you going to To vent one''s anger by fighting against the landlords


    "Otherwise, do you have a good way?"


    "In fact, you think, since these years, you have been fighting against the landlords and spending those happy beans. Although there are not millions of them, there must be 700000, right? Take a look at all the equipment of your fighting landlord. It''s the most entrenched one in the whole world. You think, if you buy Ann a gift with this money... "


    C''s eyes flashed, then a cold eyes: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xiang Fan said: Is it his fault, it''s not that he wants to chase women.


    Seeing the handsome face of the boss, Xiang Fan still can''t help feeling, ah, emotional intelligence is so, can you really catch up with women?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Thinking of the news brought back by Guan CuO and seeing what Huo SuBai has done, every move and every try is IQ and EQ.


    Take a look at their boss. Besides fighting landlords, they don''t use their brains.


    What should we do?


    Younger martial sister, your choice is correct. The elder brother''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are so good that he also wants to change sides


    "It''s a great choice to give gifts." C thought, can''t let Huo SuBai always grab the limelight?


    "Well, boss, what do we give you?"


    "Send, of course, is the most valuable thing that Huo SuBai can''t buy."


    Xiang Fan said No, you don''t want that, do you? "


    "Well, that one."


    Xiang Fan YILENG, he took back the idea just now, he decided not to switch for the time being.


    The boss is absolutely powerful. You don''t have to give it away. You can enlarge the move as soon as you send it.


    "Well, boss, where are they going?"


    C coldly raised his lips, "to where? Of course, they should be sent to the micro garden. He thinks that such a micro garden is so hidden that, in fact, for us, it is just like entering an empty land. "


    Huosubai woke up early in the morning, and the servant had just got up.


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo."


    "Good morning."


    He didn''t call her when he went to bed late yesterday.


    Huosubai changed his clothes and went for a morning run.


    The food materials in the micro garden are the freshest, and many things are specially provided.


    The servants will bring the ingredients to move in, Huo SuBai opened a glance and said to the servant, "I''ll make breakfast."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    In the morning, huosubai is running, the air is very fresh.


    After half an hour''s running, the talent was fully lit up.


    "Baba..." Behind, came the voice of my son


    Looking at Tang''s son in the back seat, he was waving his electric battery.


    Huo SuBai slowed down and Tang Yan rode over. He saw his son''s expression of displeasure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did you do with Ma Ma yesterday? Why don''t you come to me? " Xiaobai asked, woke up in the room this morning, only to find that his father was not around,.


    To Baba Ma Ma''s room, Ma Ma is still sleeping, obviously, these two adults, is to forget him.


    All of a sudden, I feel very angry. What kind of feeling is it to have a pair of very loving parents at home? This kind of feeling is a little sweet, but more astringent. Because Baba''s numb eyes, too many have each other, always forgetting the existence of his son, which makes him more convinced that he is simply a full phone.


    He always watches TV and says that many parents have broken down after having children.


    Because the mother''s mind is always on the child''s body, the father does not get attention, so the two people always quarrel, and finally the father can''t bear loneliness and cheat.


    In short, Xiaobai thinks that this possibility will not happen in his home at all, because ah, his Baba hemp will often forget the existence of his son when they are together.


    Therefore, Xiaobai feels that he is really angry and angry. He is angry with his parents and wants to laugh.


    "Didn''t you come to me and Ma Ma? How did we find you? Ma Ma and I waited for you for hours. You didn''t come to us. Finally, we went back and found you were asleep Huo Su Bai way, looking at the son''s face smile.


    Xiaobai said Dad, you are really bad He always felt that what Dad said was not true, it was not like this.


    Huosubai looked at his son innocently, "I don''t have it? Hide and seek is what you want to play. I have been waiting for you for a long time After a long time, he knew that his son could not find them.


    Moreover, in such a beautiful garden, he couldn''t help feeling at his wife.


    Huo SuBai thought of yesterday, she was in his arms emotional appearance, heart a soft.


    Xiaobai is not the opponent of the big devil''s father. In short, he felt abused by his father in the early morning, indicating that he was very unconvinced.


    "Hum." Xiaobai was sitting in the back seat of the car. "Brother Tang Yan, let''s go. Let''s let dad run. Anyway, seeing him sweating can be regarded as giving me vent."


    Tang Yan: This is father and son. Why should we love each other and kill each other.


    Thus.


    The micro garden presents such a picture.


    Tang Yan is riding a car with their young master running with his husband. Then the young master intentionally says, "hurry up, hurry up, it''s really slow."


    It is conceivable that they are urging him or Mr. Zhang.


    In short, my husband ran for another hour. After a whole hour, he was sweating and finished his morning run.Xiaobai sat in the back seat, looking at his father''s sweating, he felt that his father had been abused, and his mood was a little more comfortable.


    Tang Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed that it was really the tiger father and no dog son. The young master was so young that his IQ was online, and he could change his ways to cure his Laozi.


    Xiaobai snorted coldly. He got off the car happily and asked deliberately, "Baba, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." After running for an hour, huosubai was very pale and out of breath.


    Xiaobai laughed, "well, I''m not tired. I''m sweating a lot."


    Huo SuBai directly took off his wet coat and showed his strong body.


    I can''t help but look at my figure.


    There is sweat along his father''s body texture clear down, Xiaobai tut a sound, in the sun''s bath, sweat let Baba''s body are glittering and translucent.


    Xiaobai thinks that Baba is really very man.


    Huo Su white slightly hook lip, looked at small white one eye, "feel how?"


    "Handsome!"


    "Well, if you don''t exercise, you will become a fat man." Then Mr. Huo glanced ominously at his son''s stomach.


    Xiaobai, with a black face, looked down at his round belly, "brother Tangyan!"


    Tang Yan saw nothing and heard nothing.


    Huo SuBai didn''t look at her son, but she threw her clothes into the room.


    Tang Yan said that he was convinced. Although the young master was smart, he was still old and spicy.


    Small white hands embrace chest, looking at Baba perfect back, turned around, "I also ran to." He doesn''t want to be a fat man!


    Tang Yan had to keep up.


    Huo SuBai took a bath and was about to make breakfast. He got up in a cool state and found her busy husband in the kitchen.


    She rubbed the man''s back. "Where''s the son?"


    "Running?"


    "It''s almost seven o''clock. It''s getting hot. So small, running?"


    "Well, it''s better for my son to exercise and grow tall. I''ll give him half a cup of milk this morning." Said hosuby, turning his head and kissing her face, and then pouring the warm milk into the glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "What did you say to your son?"


    "Nothing." Huo SuBai just laughed and rubbed her head. "After dinner, I''ll take you to work."


    "Wow, my husband is back home. I am so happy Not only with a top chef, but also with a driver, life is simply not too happy


    Huo SuBai looked at her gently, "well, if you feel too happy, then treat your husband well and feed him!"


    Fu Weiliang: "it''s You rascal. "


    At the end of breakfast, Huo SuBai cleaned up for her son and found the clothes to wear when she went out. Xiaobai sniffed, "Baba, I''m very black. I''m your own, and you still abuse me."


    My son means running in the morning.


    "You should have a strong physique. Recently, you drink drinks and eat unhealthy food secretly. Dad keeps one eye open and one eye closed, and he doesn''t tell cool. But those things are fattening. If you eat them, of course, you will consume calories. Otherwise, you will become fat all the time. If you are fat, you will find that you have eaten unhealthy food We can''t afford it. "


    "Oh, I''ll eat less and exercise more. I don''t want to be fat."


    "Well, good."


    "Why don''t we have KFC out for lunch today?"


    "Well, all right."


    Huo SuBai and his son sent his wife to work. When they went downstairs, they noticed that there was a gift box on the tea table.


    Su Su just got up, Huo SuBai asked: "your?"


    Su Su shakes her head, presents the box, Tang Bei did not say to send a gift, besides, Tang Bei is not so romantic, it is impossible to give her a gift.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen also looked at each other, not knowing where the gift box came from.


    Cool from downstairs, "what are you looking at?"


    Huosubai shook his head. "No, nothing."


    Cool looked at the eyes, people''s expression, do not know what to do, she arrived at the time, can only go to the company, also did not ask what more.


    Huo SuBai looked at Lin Chen with a look in his eyes. He held his son in one hand and his wife in the other hand and walked out of the living room.


    To the cool studio, before getting off the car, she kisses her husband''s lips and holds her son for a kiss.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Ma Ma, goodbye." Xiaobai hugged his cool neck, "I''m waiting for you at home with Baba, and oh, if there is a beautiful aunt staring at Baba, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, dear." Wei Liang felt that his son was simply too superior.


    As soon as she was about to get off the bus, Huo SuBai encircled her in her arms and said to her son, "son, close your eyes."


    Xiaobai really covers her eyes with her hand.


    Slightly cool by Huo SuBai kiss all over the body is soft, Huo SuBai with her ear whispered: "remember, feed me..."


    It''s cool Had to say in a low voice: "was not enough last night?"


    Then, slightly cool looking at the man''s heavy smile, even the eyebrows are squint up.


    Huo Su Bai''s smile, or let the cool can''t help but a burst of loss of mind, because such a son of him, really is very charming.


    Huo SuBai went to KFC to buy a hamburger for his son and drove back to the micro garden.


    They get out of the car, Lin Chen has trotted over, "Sir, has done a dangerous goods scan."


    "Not dangerous goods." Lin Chen Road, or stop, the face is still very, very dignified.


    Huosubai glanced at him. "It''s hot outside. Come in and say it."


    In the room, Huo SuBai asked Xiaobai to go upstairs to find the very idle aunt to play.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen''s faces are particularly dignified. Huo SuBai glanced at them, "how?"


    "Sir, we didn''t find out how things were put on the tea table in the living room." Tang Yandao.


    Huosubai did not speak, but was silent, and his expression was not different.


    "Sir, this..." Lin Chen also wanted to explain something, "in a word, it''s our dereliction of duty. You can punish us." Lin Chen felt that this was the biggest insult in his career.


    The micro garden is under heavy monitoring, but the things are put on the tea table.


    What if it''s dangerous goods?


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Huo SuBai was just silent, her deep eyes were cold, without any expression, and she couldn''t see the joy and anger.


    "There was no suspicious person on the surveillance, and the bodyguards on the outside didn''t even find anything." Tang Yandao felt a little chilly.


    It can only be said that the opponent is really great.


    "Well!" Huosubai still did not have any expression, just looked at the gift box on the table.


    It was as big as a cake box. He thought it was a gift for Su Su that Tang Bei was not in the south.


    Such a big thing appeared in his living room.The packing is exquisite and tasteful.


    Huo SuBai walked over and was about to reach out. Tang Yan stopped him. "Sir, I''ll come."


    "You go."


    Tang Yan: "can..."


    "It''s not a dangerous goods scan. What are you afraid of?" Huosubai raised his eyebrows.


    What else did Tang Yan want to say, he finally gave up.


    Hospey bent over and opened the bow. He opened the box.


    Suddenly, something rushed out towards him.


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen are startled. They are just about to make an extreme reaction. They just look at the countless ribbons running out of it. At this time, they all fall on the head of Mr. Chen.


    The handsome Mr. Huo has countless ribbons on his head.


    Then, there was a music box in the gift box, which immediately opened, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan said:


    Huo SuBai''s whole face was black. Looking at something like a music box, there was a doll in a black tuxedo that kept spinning and turning. The exquisite man puppet, who was still in constant gossip, cooperated with: "I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    Then, the music box opens, inside is a crystal clear diamond.


    Tang Yan''s eyes widened: "lying trough, such a big powder diamond!"


    Lin Chen also widened his eyes. My God, who is so ambitious.


    Huo Su''s white face is more black: "wonderful flower!"


    Then the lid was thrown away, and then the sound came again from the music box: "have you been moved? Have you been moved?"


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan said: Well, indeed, it''s really wonderful.


    "Sir, this..."


    "Your little lady''s peach blossom!"


    Tang Yan sniffed, "er..." Little lady''s peach blossom, hand all send powder diamond, NIMA''s simply not too local tyrant!


    "But this man..."


    Huosubai raised her forehead. "What is it?"


    "But this man..." It''s too much, let alone, a hand is powder diamond, and God does not know, it sent things in.


    "The security system of a museum is stronger and more comprehensive than ours. Isn''t it like nobody is in a situation of no one?"


    Tang Yan and Lin Chen immediately recalled: "x organization?"


    "Well."


    Huosubai couldn''t help but look at the box and smile, "wonderful flower!"


    At this time, in Jincheng, C pointed to himself, "what does he mean, he said I''m a wonderful flower?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    What a novel and romantic design it is.


    It seems wonderful.


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO looked at each other and watched from the computer what happened in the micro garden.


    C''s carefully designed gift didn''t let Ann open. He was already very angry and was already on the rampage.


    Their eldest brother, the first confession in his life, was a man who saw this scene and was also a little younger martial sister''s man.


    And he is still his biggest rival in love. How can this make C not angry.


    Moreover, the rival''s face was black from beginning to end, and his evaluation was: "wonderful flowers!"


    C was angry and continued to walk in the room. "What does a man with no taste know? He''s jealous. He''s jealous. He''s jealous that I have such a big diamond. He''s jealous that I can come up with such a good idea. That''s jealousy. "


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO are you really jealous?


    Why can''t they see it? That is clearly a deep and deep contempt!


    "Wonderful flowers!"


    Suddenly, on the screen, the deep voice of the man came again, C looked at this scene, "you see his proud, you see his proud, my diamond, creative!"


    Huosubai stood up and said directly, "throw it in the garbage can."


    What?


    This man is a villain''s heart. He threw away the gift he gave Ann.


    C is going to vomit blood. Did he give Ann the powder diamond?


    Should not ah, the end should not be like this, the end should not be like this, his pink diamond, the end should not be like this.


    Lin Chen understood for a moment what it was, "Sir, I know."


    Tang Yan feels pain in meat. He has a lot of money. If you don''t want it, you can give it to him.


    However, C heard and vomited another mouthful of old blood.


    It is appropriate to see this scene in Xiangfan and guancuo.


    The eldest brother and the younger martial sister husband''s first contest, the eldest brother is completely defeated, is simply defeated quite miserably.


    However, Lin Chen left the living room with a gift box.


    Huo SuBai just called. He knew that when the gift came in, he had already controlled his whole monitoring network.


    It''s no wonder that when they came in, they didn''t know it.


    Hosuby also knew that they were monitoring, trying to see the cool reaction.


    But I''m sorry, it''s him who opened the gift box. Since it''s him, he certainly can''t let some people''s schemes succeed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect C, such a wonderful flower!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll get powder diamond!


    Even the biggest powder diamond, great?


    Oh In short, it still can''t change the nature of exotic flowers. Such an opponent, in short, is also very funny. What a powerful role I thought it was


    Huo SuBai waited until his network in the micro Park returned to normal, and Lin Chen took things back.


    He has been following his wife for a long time.


    The whole monitoring system in the micro garden has been hacked. If this gift box is not taken out, it will certainly not work.


    Now, the network is normal, Lin Chen put the gift box on the tea table again. After all, according to his understanding of his husband now, the powder diamond can''t be used, but it can''t be thrown into the garbage can without the consent of the little lady, so the little lady still needs to deal with it.


    His face was as black as ever, with ribbons on his hair and, of course, glittering gold.


    The image of a handsome and handsome gentleman still makes him feel somewhat disobedient. In short, it is strange.


    "Sir Well, what should I do? "


    "Put it here, and let your little lady see what kind of people she is provoking."


    Lin Chen:


    Huosu looked at the eye on the table and went to wash her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang is in the studio, discussing with Xiao Tao and lin''er.


    Although she has a lot of fans, and now has a very good designer Bo Yao, mainly responsible for the design of creative products, although the response is good, it is still a bit monotonous.


    After that, the specific development direction is what they are discussing today.


    "I think we can cooperate with some small foreign brands. We have received a lot of advertisements on big brands, such as those of J brand. Moreover, we have been the brand spokesmen for the brand. In other words, there are still many high-end customers with a certain economic foundation and good taste. Therefore, it is like brand bags, and there are many good foreign products, We can all offer a considerable discount. " Xiao Tao opens his mouth.


    Wei Liang shook his head. "Although this is a way of thinking, I don''t want to do this. It can make a certain amount of money. This is different from what we have imagined. I want to make my own brand, just like brata, which is not necessarily a big brand, but it must be a very delicate and creative fashion good thing."Lin''er and Xiao Tao are thinking about it. They think, "actually, I have a candidate who has cooperated with us."


    "Who?" Lin''er and Xiao Tao are curious.


    "It''s luonishang." Said Wei Liang.


    "Clothes?"


    "Well, yes, do you remember? When we got her advertisement for Luoni dress, the market response was very good. Because Roche Group started with fabric, its workmanship and fabric must be exquisite. In addition, Luoni dress is a very excellent designer. Therefore, I think we can cooperate again. We are exclusive in the new clothes she designed, whether it is men''s or women''s clothes. "


    "This is good." Lin''er and Xiao Tao agree.


    Because of his accident in Shuicheng, Wei Liang always gives him a holiday.


    Now in the studio, she occasionally rushes for manuscripts, plus some cooperative copywriting, so her work is not busy.


    Determined this direction, Wei Liang still sent an email to Luo nishang.


    After all this, thinking of her son and husband at home, she couldn''t help but feel the sweetness in her heart.


    The enrichment of her work and the stability of her family are the life she wants.


    She wanted to turn off the mail when a letter came in.


    She looked at it and opened it. There were a lot of pictures in it.


    In a dark place, her mouth was covered with blood and hung on a chain.


    It''s chilly. My face is cold.


    There are a lot of photos. It''s cool and a little lost


    Those, she had experienced the hellish life, those pictures vividly.


    It never occurred to her that the images in her memory were now presented in the form of photographs.


    Wei Liang just closes the photos one by one. Once these photos are put on the Internet, they still don''t know what kind of uproar they will cause.


    It was her past, the dark days when she had been kidnapped.


    Although, her body has not really experienced injury.


    But a lot of pictures Let people see, think she has experienced something.


    An anonymous email, some sealed photos, cool, can almost think of, what does that person want to do?


    She''s threatening her with the corners of her lips, isn''t she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Cool and shut the mail directly.


    Trying to set a trap for her. I''m sorry, she won''t be fooled at all.


    If she has the guts, why send these photos to her and put them online?


    When the mobile phone rings, a strange caller ID will be displayed. If it is cool, it will hang up directly, and it will not be answered at all.


    Only in this way can she not be led by the nose.


    She can''t be angry all the time. Sometimes she''s angry with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    After the slight coolness of the class, the downstairs of the studio was suddenly parked with the new car of huosubai.


    Slightly cool trot past, only the person under the cab is Lin Chen.


    "I''ll pick you up from work, madam." Lin Chen said, opening the back door.


    He thought that the "exclusive driver" would come. Who could have thought that Mr. Huo, the driver on duty, had asked for leave before the end of the day.


    "And sir?"


    Lin Chen sighed, "little lady, sir is ill. "


    " ah, sick? "


    "Yes, sir, and very ill." Lin Chen said, "I didn''t eat lunch."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Chen sighed, "little lady, you''d better ask Mr. Zhang in person. Really, I''m not sure."


    "OK, OK, OK, go."


    When Wei Liang returned home, in the past, the whole micro garden was full of lights.


    In her impression, the active villa of Weiyuan has never been so dark.


    The lights were off, the lights in the whole yard were on, but the whole house of the main villa was off. She could not tell what kind of feeling it was.


    Getting out of the car, she trotted towards the room.


    "What about Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai is with you, sir."


    From the studio to the micro Park, it is actually a bit long, plus the evening peak.


    Back here, in fact, it is a little late, there is no delicious food.


    "Lin Chen, turn on the light and go to cook. Susu must not have eaten, right?"


    "Susu went back to her old house."


    "Well, in a word, you let aunt cook." Wei Liang said that he was very anxious. He always felt that something was wrong with Huo SuBai. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    Walking into the living room, looking at a gift box on the tea table, the dazzling pink diamond under the light makes me feel cold. Well, is her SuBai really sick today?


    It''s not a surprise, is it?


    It''s still mysterious.


    She held the diamond in her hand, thinking that her husband was really a local tyrant.


    It''s true that such a precious diamond, which is probably priceless, is put on the table like this, and it''s really true.


    I''m not afraid to take it away.


    Cool love, no woman does not like such a valuable, unique thing, she is also.


    This is a pink diamond. It''s still so big. How much does it cost.


    Cool playing, my husband is really too deep.


    Sure enough, it''s not good to have a rich husband.


    Such a good thing.


    Lin Chen looked at this scene, his face turned black. If his husband saw this scene, he would not be able to spit out blood?


    "Little lady, that..."


    "Oh, this one, I understand, I understand." He took the diamond and ran upstairs.


    "Er..." Lin Chen sucked his nose. Does the little lady really understand?


    That, that


    "Little lady..." I want to say something else. The little lady of his family has run out of sight. I hope the little lady can understand that the diamond was not given by his husband. Moreover, the expression of the little lady just now is really happy.


    Lin Chen grabs his head. What can I do?


    The man was already spitting blood by the popular man. His wife was so blatantly given such a valuable gift that he had run in the vinegar jar all afternoon. He was so angry that he didn''t eat lunch.


    When I was a child, I was hungry.


    Mr. A''s face was very ugly, but he still murmured to the young master that his stomach was sour.


    Now, the little lady likes the diamond so much.


    This Don''t you drown in vinegar?


    In his heart, the perfect husband, in fact, is an ordinary man in his family life. The thick smoke of fireworks will hurt his wife very much.


    Will also love their own son very much, will also be jealous, make uncomfortable.


    Lin Chen thought, feeling that he was a little worried.


    Who''s the little lady? I''m sure I can comfort you.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool upstairs, his room, is also a dark, push open the door, only to see Huo SuBai standing on the balcony of the second floor room, smoking.Cool heart hum hum hum, feel he is playing deep.


    Want to see how she gets the diamond, right?


    Naive, quietly to his back, and then jumped to his back, "Mr. Huo, I love this diamond."


    Huo SuBai:


    Cool or sensitive, feel the stiffness of the man''s back, get close to kiss his face, the man''s face, under the street lamp has a faint line, very sexy.


    Cool feel his lip line pursed up, just into the fingers of the smoke out, that tiny sigh, was eliminated in the breeze.


    Slightly cool jumped off his back and then went around in front of him.


    He is a very tall man, she has always felt that she is among women, her height is tall, but in front of him, she can only look up.


    In fact, she also likes to see him like this, his man, she looks up to him, is his hero, her heart is to worship him.


    And he looked down at her and looked at her with tenderness and indulgence.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Liang said, to touch his eyebrows, when he has something on his mind, he likes to frown, in thinking, this habit, let his eyebrows form a small fold.


    "Ill."


    "Really sick?"


    "Well." The voice is dull and unpleasant.


    Cool looking down at the diamond in the palm, "this is not from you."


    The man did not speak, looked down at her, the night, her woman, is still beautiful.


    It can only be said that he was fascinated by her, and wanted to hide her, but he could not bear to let her not see the beautiful scenery of her life.


    She became more confident and more beautiful.


    "Who sent it? Who is so bold... " Cool said, some deliberately, to see the man''s deep eye wave shaking for a while.


    Cool can''t help laughing, "I like this diamond."


    Someone''s lips sank, and the slight coolness encircled his waist. "I like this diamond, if I thought it was given by my husband, and I was very happy about it. I thought it was a surprise that someone was sick. It turned out that this diamond broke the vinegar jar Does someone not feel sour after eating so much vinegar? "


    "Very good."


    "When it''s enough to drink, I''ll go and cook, and tell me to drink." Slightly cool posture to go, but the wrist was held, the whole person was dragged into the arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Cool, he put his face on her chest and put his arms around his waist.


    It''s very soft material, close to his face.


    Cotton home short sleeves, summer, he wore shorts, slippers on the feet.


    Ordinary family man''s appearance, but really is the figure is too good, sexy.


    In the courtyard, the light of the street lamp was cool, which made it clear that he was wearing a dress she was familiar with.


    Once, she gave him a dress.


    Not very expensive clothes. A gift for him.


    Wei Liang has never seen him wear it.


    Maybe, in the years when she wasn''t there, he always wore it to sleep?


    After all, whether before or after she left, his sleeping habit was half naked.


    Then, he usually has to go to work, basically in a suit and leather shoes, shirt and trousers.


    At home, they are busy, or they are pajamas. This kind of dress really sets off Huo SuBai as a whole, especially young and handsome.


    Cool looking at his body that clothes, has been very old, the heart can not help but a soft.


    "I thought it was from you. I was so happy." She said, looking up at him, the man lowered his head, deep eyes, there are a lot of words to say, and finally did not say anything.


    "It''s just that I''m too stupid. My man is a gentleman with good taste. How could he give such a gift? It''s not in line with his personality." Said Wei Liang.


    Hospey just lowered his head to kiss her.


    The cool wind circled his neck and met him.


    Wei Liang still felt that he was infatuated with him, very, very infatuated with him.


    He was always able to kiss her to think.


    "You are too. I really don''t know why you are so angry about this. You didn''t eat lunch because you were so childish."


    "Childish, but uncontrollable." He said in a low voice, close to his forehead and round her waist.


    "Why, Mr. Huo, what can''t I control?" Cool tease her, it turns out that this man to eat vinegar, is really enough earth shaking.


    "Well, I thought I had a lot of self-control." Tang Bei said that he, Taishan collapsed in front of him and did not change his face. "It''s just that when I saw this today, I really didn''t get mad. He hacked the system at home. Through the gift box, I probably had big eyes to small eyes with him. When I was dead, did I


    Huo first blew his beard and glared angrily, then pursed his lips and said: "you said, you send a dangerous goods in, I will take it. As soon as the thing is opened," pa "pops out a lot of colorful ribbons, as well as what is glittering gold, all hail on my face


    Do you miss me? do you miss me? Moved? What kind of IQ is that. "


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He could imagine that Mr. Huo, such a serious man, would be unbelievable in such a situation.


    "I am..."


    Cool and can not help but smile, "husband, you poor, thanks to you, oh, help me top thunder."


    "Do you know?"


    "That must be!" Wei Liang said, looking at each other with his deep eyes.


    "Actually, I think you are different."


    "Why not?"


    "You used to be very nice to me, very, very good, so good that I felt that I could not live without you, but you never wanted to share your thoughts with me. I think, maybe you think that I am too young? Or something else. In a word, after several years of separation, I feel from my heart that you need me, so you will describe what happened at that time vividly and let me know the scene at that time. Another reason is that it was a gift sent by C. you opened it rashly and didn''t take it away. It is to let me deal with this thing. Well, I think about it


    Diamond, I just want you to give me, this powder diamond, I admit, when I got it, it was heavy, I was very rich, I think I really made a fortune, but, it''s not you, I won''t take it, but I can''t send it back, so give it, OK? "


    "Your things are up to you." He said.


    Wei Liang jumps in and lets him hold it.


    "Well, are you still angry?"


    "I''m not angry. In the past, if I was upset about something or wanted to be angry, I would go to work. When I work, I always forget what to be angry about. But now, when I want to be busy, I find out that I am more and more angry when I hand over the work." Huo SuBai said that he was not afraid to expose his embarrassment in front of her.


    Cool again to kiss him.


    Huo SuBai hugged him on the balcony, but it was a hot and hot day after all. It was not cooler outside than inside.


    When he got to the room, the room was cool, and he was not so anxious.


    Feel, after all, she came back, kiss her, put her on the bed.


    Tender kisses


    "If an idle person thinks of you, his heart will be confused." He said."Tut, so sad."


    "Well, please feed me!"


    It''s cool


    "My son is so stuffy that I can''t make a sound." He said, keep kissing her.


    Cool nod, also did not refuse.


    "What about him..." He asked.


    "I don''t know." "We all have concerns about each other," he said Huosubai also knows that he and C will face each other sooner or later.


    He also vaguely knew that there was an agreement between C and cool.


    In short, the agreement has arrived, so the silent people have come out.


    Looking at the person in the arms, perhaps no different from ordinary women, in short, people who understand her know her very precious.


    Wei Liang looked at the man. "Believe me, I will never leave you. No matter what happens, I can''t leave you. If I can, I won''t be entangled with you now. He is a very handsome man. When he gets serious, he is completely different from his style of doing things..."


    Huo SuBai Ying, after all, is such a big organization. He is a superior person and must be skillful.


    "So, if you can really give up on you, he is indeed a good choice. After all, he made me reborn, but Su Bai, I always feel that the meeting of people, no matter who and who, really It''s really fate. I''ve experienced so much with you. I believe that God let me live, live well, and send me to your side again, it''s not for us to separate again


    Just to make up for each other... " "I love you, Huo SuBai I always believe that When the night began It''s when we start to entangle It''s inseparable. "


    Huo SuBai was quite moved and kept stroking her hair. "Doomed, I once said to Xiao Mo that he knew you very early and fell in love with you. There was a meeting in summer. You made a promise with him in the future, but you finally became my wife. It was destined. I believe that the appearance of that person is not to take you away from me, but to send you back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Cool face buried in his warm chest, "I hope so."


    "It must be so."


    Slightly cool inhaled the nose, did not speak.


    The man''s lips pressed down, and she closed her eyes and hugged him.


    Wei Liang feels that he really loves Huo SuBai very much, loves very much


    Because Mr. Huo is jealous, this happy entanglement caused by him does not last long.


    Huosubai did not haunt her for a long time as usual.


    Cool nest in his arms, like, pillow his arm.


    In his arms.


    He always kisses her temples after the event, which has never changed before or now.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Slightly cool nod, already very hungry.


    Come back, exercise again, can you be hungry?


    "I''m going to cook."


    Cool shake his head, just nest in his arms.


    Huo SuBai once said that he liked to hold her, but he also loved her very much in his arms.


    "I asked my aunt to do it. Wait a moment. In the evening, I can eat less, or I will get fat."


    Man''s fingers, touching her face, "always want to feed you fat, look at you, this little waist."


    Cool can''t help but smile, very itchy, "why!"


    "Why, don''t you look?" He asked, always in a very low voice, with the ending raised in a sort of sinister pick-up.


    Such a handsome man, with a good figure and perfect appearance, looks like this to a woman. Ah, in a word I really want to fight.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai''s appearance, in the end when he went to school, which eye thought that he was a male god of abstinence, was it a hungry wolf?


    That temperament doesn''t fit in at all.


    Looking at his wife seriously looking at him, he propped up his body, looking at his woman, now lying in his arms at ease.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and his heart was satisfied. A heart, once missing place, filled back little by little.


    "I want to talk to you for a while." Cool road.


    "Well."


    Wei Liang still wants to tell him about C, after all, this C, she really can''t understand him.


    "I can''t understand him, perhaps because I haven''t been with him for a long time?" Cool road.


    There is no need to name, Huo SuBai knows who the man is, C.


    "He is definitely not that kind of warm man. He is a cruel and bloodthirsty man. I have seen his bloodthirsty side with my own eyes." Slightly cool Leng Leng, as if in memory, and said: "half of his handsome face submerged in the shadow, knife by knife cut off the man''s flesh, throw into the sea, playing his best game of killing the chicken and warning the monkey, that was the first time I saw that man."


    Cool or can''t help but think about the past, in Los Angeles, he was almost bullied by those people.


    Thanks to Mingshan.


    It''s just that Mingshan is not their opponent.


    At that time of her own, she did not know what fate.


    In that strange city, she was surrounded by several people in a deserted corner.


    In foreign countries, there are always some dark places unknown.


    She left here, only to know, no matter how bright the place also has darkness and unbearable.


    Los Angeles, one of the largest cities in M country, has countless money, beautiful women, and countless evils and depravity.


    In that city, the crime rate is very high.


    Xiao Mo invited a bodyguard for her. In some people''s eyes, the bodyguard is vulnerable.


    Money is their real master.


    Mingshan fainted. No, it should have been knocked down. There is no defense.


    In short, a person came down from the car. She couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark. He just held her face and looked at it. His voice was very cold and said, "good."


    Then, she was beaten away, there was no room for resistance, and she had no idea where she was going.


    Now, in retrospect, I feel cold all over my body. It seems that I can feel myself at that time. Despair spreads all over my body.


    At that time, when she was most desperate, he even thought of huosubai, the seemingly cold, to give her countless warm men, shelter her from the wind and rain.


    She wants to see Xiaobai, but she can''t.


    She hardly dares to close her eyes, even if she is sleepy.


    Her face was covered with black strips of cloth, and she didn''t know where she was going to be sent.


    When she got to the place, she was alone in a room.


    When it was very dark, the door was opened. There was no light in the room. Only a corner of light came through the door. She curled up in the corner, holding her knees, watching a man come in. His shoes were very bright, with long legs. He was getting closer and closer. The darker the room was, he couldn''t see his face clearly.Finally, he stood in front of her.


    Cool, just feel the eyes on the top of her head are too terrible, she maintained a motionless posture, she did not cry at that time.


    She didn''t dare to cry. She kept her physical strength and wanted to fight for the last time. She didn''t want to waste her physical strength by crying.


    She just wanted to run away, desperate to see her son.


    Everyone thought she was already in England and studying, but nobody thought that she was kidnapped.


    She missed her little son.


    So, she needs to be good.


    She did not know how long time passed, he finally raised his hand and squatted down. In the dark room, he only saw his bright eyes and fuzzy but beautiful face.


    Then he began to undress, he was unbuttoning his shirt


    Finally, when he bowed down to his face, he bit his hand. She tried her best to bite his hand. He tasted the smell of blood.


    Then, a slap came, she fell to the ground in the face of Venus, followed by a man''s body pressed down, he licked his hand, snorted, as if in ridicule of his own capacity.


    Then he never gave her a chance to resist.


    His strength is very strong. It seems that he has only one hand, which restricts her. No matter how she resists, she has no possibility to break free.


    With only one hand, he tore up her tattered clothes.


    Finally, she still cried, but tears in her eyes kept rolling down.


    Man, not moved.


    She just felt the unprecedented despair. She was hearing the voice of men lifting the belt, and she thought of many people and things. In short, she had angina pectoris and the whole person was in great pain


    It was, to be precise, her first episode of "Sadness".


    Heartache can''t be controlled, the whole person faints.


    It was ten days before she woke up again.


    She first heard the sound of the waves, her whole body seemed to be shaking


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a girl beside the bed. She looked at her with a smile. She said her name was Chu Ying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Wei Liang thought that he was saved.


    However, No.


    She went out and saw the boundless sea.


    "You''re sick, you lie down for more than ten days, and we''re back at sea."


    "Are you with him?"


    "Yes, we are in a group. That man is our boss. After you fainted, he didn''t do anything to you." Chu Ying told her tactfully at that time, but later, she was lucky to become one of them. She overheard Xiang Fan that the boss didn''t like dead women. He liked women to be bold and unrestrained in bed.


    If she had not been ill, she would have been a plaything in bed C.


    The wind was strong in the sea. She stood on the deck in a blanket, barefoot, and looked at the boundless sea.


    The sea''s special face, special beauty, but also let people despair.


    "When you get here, you will never be able to go back. Your family will never find you again..." Chu Ying talks and persuades her.


    She kept silent and looked at the sea.


    "Forget the past." Chu Ying said.


    She looked at Chu Ying? I will not forget my past. No matter what happens, I will never forget the past. "


    At that time, she looked at the past and lived. The past was a very beautiful and painful day for her. She would not forget it, nor could she.


    At that time, she did not believe the encounter, and let her live at the cost of her life, just to make him forget all of them.


    She knew that the girl named Chu Ying came to convince her.


    Convince him, from the man.


    When she saw him again, she finally saw his half inclined face and hair, which should be a very handsome man.


    He was throwing a man''s foot into his arms. The ground was covered with blood and the man was still barking.


    In short, the scene is very cruel, but he seems to see a more common thing.


    Cool thought, did not continue to think.


    What''s the matter?


    Raise eyes, looking at Huo SuBai''s appearance, very concerned in the eyes.


    She shook her head to show that nothing had happened.


    She didn''t want to tell him about these things.


    She knew that she wanted to harm her.


    She met C and C took her away.


    "Why not


    "Well, maybe I''ve seen his side. No matter how nice he is to me, I can''t like him I don''t know what kind of mentality he has towards me. In short He never forced me again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night is deep, a man nest in the French window sofa.


    Legs overlapping, under the dim yellow light, is a man''s very handsome face.


    He bowed his head and rubbed the upper position of his tiger''s mouth. There was a bite mark, obviously, rows of small teeth marks.


    It has been many years, and there are always traces like this.


    I remember meeting him for the first time.


    By chance, he just asked. He heard that ROMI''s people surrounded a little girl. He was in a bad mood and robbed someone directly.


    He and ROMI always ask each other''s "business". Obviously, ROMI is very keen on such "business". He likes beauties.


    That''s not a good day. I just robbed people.


    A Chinese girl with a lot of temperament.


    It''s very tender. It''s in her early twenties.


    He is a man, the most normal man, there are more beautiful women.


    She was just one of the beautiful girls in his eyes. He would not treat her differently.


    In places like them, most of them have accepted their fate, and she thinks that she is too.


    It''s just a love affair.


    It''s just that before he started, she had a heart attack.


    This made him feel bad in the end. Where did he come from?


    Dizzy for a while, heart patient, so long time, probably died.


    She''s just lying on the ground, suffering nothing at all.


    Then, she seemed to be shouting a name all the time. When he came to listen, he probably heard that it was a man''s name.


    It''s just, as he leaned over, she was hugged.


    She hugged him and cried and bit him


    He had never seen such a person, he called her, and she kept her eyes closed, and at one time she was very good, and then she was crying.


    He had to ask Guan CuO to diagnose her


    It was several days before Guan CuO gave him the answer, saying that it was grief.


    For the first time, he heard such a strange word.


    Sad disease, that more than ten days, she seems to be a half dream and half awake, no, it should be, she has never been awake.She was always mumbling to herself, and the man he heard most often was the man named huosubai.


    He never knew, originally, someone can love a person so deep, as if without that person, he should not live.


    In his world, nothing is more important than himself, even love will be banned by reality, there is no time to spend.


    But, he is wrong, originally, the love can endure ordinary people cannot endure.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    He looked back and sat down to fan, "what are you thinking, little sister?"


    "So obvious?"


    "Your favorite is to fight against the landlords. If the landlords stop fighting, they are hurting Acacia, but it is not obvious." Xiangfan road.


    "I just don''t know what to do with her?" He said, "in fact, this year with her was my happiest day." He said, though, that she was always ready to kill him.


    Countless times, she looked at him with hate in her eyes.


    He also wanted her not to let her defend himself for that man.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Before, he had never felt like this. He had a lot of women, some long, some short, and some thought that he also had love. After all, he also felt that love was just a matter of tossing in bed.


    But when he met her, he suddenly felt different.


    He was obviously robbed by him, and he wanted to serve her in bed, but he didn''t know how. He felt that he was an aunt. Although he was fierce on his face, he was like a fool. He was careful not to make her unhappy.


    He became cautious and became a lot of her demands, and he would secretly satisfy her.


    Especially after she saved him, he felt that he had played and really finished.


    He said that no matter what she asked for, he would meet it.


    He thought that she would go, but it turned out that she could


    This is not the place where she can stay. She is not suitable for her because she wants to live a normal life. Those inhuman torture are her own efforts to exchange for freedom.


    And she did, and he himself Not willing to let her go


    She said that as long as she went back, she would never get sick again, and he would cure his grief.


    He always felt that the man didn''t love her. If he did, why didn''t he find her? Why It''s going to get her down here.


    In short, whether she wants to or not, as long as she gets sick again, he will come to her I won''t let her go again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Xiang Fan didn''t speak for a long time. After staring at his boss for a long time, he regained his mind.


    Such a boss, let him really feel strange.


    Strange, for a time, he thought he was wrong.


    He, guancuo, even with the only girl Chu Ying, they are not used to being big or small. Although they are obedient to him, they have never had the concept of superiors and subordinates.


    Used to joke, used to tease each other.


    They live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. They have no family, no wife and children. Because that is their weakness, so they have no one.


    There is no hope that love will come one day.


    Therefore, the old man''s image of being trapped in love is really strange to him.


    Just like, a few years ago, they met Ann about the same time.


    They all know that there is someone in Ann''s heart, and there is a man. In order to return to that man again, she has changed from a rich woman into a woman "killer" who shocked them and became one of them.


    Ann''s marksmanship is very accurate. Life on the sea is too boring to do any work. They all play cards and sing for fun.


    Ann practiced shooting all day and night, hoping that she could meet the standard specified by C.


    It''s her daily life to practice guns and hands. Usually, she has to read books.


    She keeps herself busy and only sleeps four hours a day.


    It took her the shortest time to meet the requirements.


    They were shocked and they really liked her.


    Naturally, they could see how different their boss looked at Ann.


    He has never been a man who is tender to women, but he has never really done anything extraordinary to Ann. He always plays the role of a bad man, urging her to grow up.


    At this time, Xiang Fan understood that the boss at that time hoped that ANN could leave, and on the other hand, she could not hold on. In fact, he was contradictory.


    Including, in recent years, he is contradictory, right?


    While waiting, but always paying attention to her.


    "I have no experience. I don''t know what to do."


    C hears, lowers the line of sight, purses the lip not to speak.


    Xiang Fan Yi didn''t know what to do with it at all. "Well, I''ll buy you some more happy beans, and you''ll continue to play against landlords?"


    "No interest."


    Xiang Fan said: I''m not interested in fighting with the landlords. This What can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I woke up in the cold.


    Lin Chen Ran in with a gift box.


    Huosubai is taking off her apron. She looks at him coldly. The man is not finished, is he?


    On weekends, I don''t go to work in the cool, and I follow Xiaobai Xiaolou.


    When I got to the restaurant, I saw Mr. Huo''s face was very bad.


    But Lin Chen didn''t know what to do.


    "Er, that, give it to me."


    Of course, Mrs. Lin was immediately scalded.


    Put it on the table, open the gift box, and it''s a very delicate breakfast.


    "Wow Xiaobai looked at it and said, "Ma Ma, who sent it?"


    "Well, it''s for you. Who knows who sent it, anyway If someone gives it to you, you can eat it. And oh, my son and mother will give you a toy, OK


    "Good, good."


    Xiaobai sat on the table, eating breakfast with relish, "Ma Ma Ma, the eggs with the head of the rabbit are delicious, the rice balls with the head of the pig are also delicious, this sweet, eat well."


    Cool patted his son on the head, "well, this morning''s porridge, the best to eat."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but looked at the cold and ate his omelet. His eyes narrowed.


    "He won''t, three meals a day?" He Huo SuBai is not unable to support his wife and children, do not need others at all, OK?


    "Er, I don''t know. It''s OK. It''s OK. He can give it to him if he wants, and we''ll take whatever he wants. Then he will give it to my son. I think about it. I''ll leave it to my son. He''ll have a lot of money. After that, he can coax girls with that big diamond."


    "Oh, my son, can my girlfriend use coax? Isn''t it all upside down? "


    It''s cool Well, although the husband narcissistic, but, the son is really like him, very handsome very handsome.


    At the end of breakfast, when Xiaobai takes the gift from Ma Ma Ma, the whole person is shocked.


    "Tianlu, what day is today? How can there be such a big diamond?" "Ma Ma, is this true? I feel like it''s true. It''s like it''s true. "


    "Well, this is a real ha, is a real ha."


    "Wow, I''m not rich then?" Xiaobai''s eyes shine.Huo SuBai looked at his son, who had never seen the world before, and held his forehead. "Fu Weiliang, you won''t go to the bank to check how much money you have in your account? Our son, as for it? " The appearance of a small citizen, he is really a father that he does not accept.


    Xiaobai raised his head and caressed the diamond in his palm. "Er, Baba, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big diamond. It''s just I''m so happy. "


    Mr. Huo:


    Fu Weiliang doesn''t talk. In a word, no one will feel too much money.


    ¡­¡­


    I have been criticizing Peng for several days.


    It was because of the bidding case that the Peng family and his heart were full of fire. He was very angry. He was angry that such a thing had happened. It was a matter of certainty, and suddenly there was such a change.


    Remembering the very important message that was revealed to her a few days ago, Peng Jiahe only felt that his heart was eager to try.


    If this thing is really a success, it is simply


    I think that if everything goes well there, the whole MK will be easily available.


    Peng Jiahe calculated in his mind that if he did this, it would be very unexpected, which would make Huo SuBai unprepared.


    Otherwise, that person must be the biggest obstacle.


    Peng Jia and secretly clenched his fist, this matter, must succeed, he succeeded. Even if you get everything.


    Peng Jiahe plans to go out and continue to observe.


    Moreover, as long as he started, it would not be noticed, and all people would not think that he did it.


    At night, Peng''s family and went out. He made an appointment with Mingran. He felt that he needed to lead Huo SuBai out.


    Two people still found a remote tea house in the suburbs.


    Wang Ningqi heard the Peng family and the car started to follow out.


    It''s been several days since she took a picture of her husband close to her.


    In short, Wang Ningqi wants to know who that person is. Once he knows who that person is, he will let that little Sansheng be better than dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Wang Ningqi is not stupid, even if it is Peng family and really steal, she will not divorce Peng family and.


    After all, the combination of the Peng family and the Wang family is not so easy.


    Therefore, Wang Ningqi only deals with the little three.


    Moreover, she can''t let Peng Jiahe find out that she has already known about Xiao San. Therefore, these days, she disguised herself very well, as if nothing had happened.


    As if I had not received such photos.


    She waited near the teahouse to see who the woman was.


    Then, we can make further plans.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Because it''s the weekend, Shen Shen has come back from school.


    On the shelf, look up the information.


    In the daytime, white daughter-in-law accompanies Huo Er.


    Now, he has become an idle man Now he just goes to the company once in a while to attend regular meetings.


    Because, the man, three meals a day, one person''s breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    He went to the study, cool in the study, is generally in rush.


    As soon as he entered the study, Tang Yan knocked on the door and saw the light cool in the room


    Cool staring at his computer, and then said: "watch me say." Then, look at hospey.


    Huosubai''s indifferent stall hand.


    "Wang Ningqi has already started."


    Huo SuBai just stood in front of the desk, "well, let her slowly check..." Obviously, it is not an oil-saving lamp, especially Wang Ningqi.


    Cool this just from the computer, raised his head, slightly frown frown.


    "Let''s not meddle in this matter any more. Women will become Sherlock Holmes in the affair of cheating on their husbands." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Yan understood, that is to say, they don''t need to follow up on this matter. Wang Ningqi will naturally deal with Mingran.


    Tang Yan left the study.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai.


    Huo Su Bai also noticed the cool sight and said, "how?"


    "Nothing." "Slightly cool holding cheek," in fact, it is really quite looking forward to, if Wang Ning Qi knew that person is clearly, what kind of expression she is. "


    After all, Wang bairan thought that she would help Huo Ming in the hotel.


    After all, a rich family is as deep as the sea. Every family has its own secret. The Huo family also has a secret.


    After all, Huo SuBai is not only surnamed Huo, but also Bo.


    Wang Haoqi has been defeated, and she has been defeated.


    With regard to the fact that he had "the child of hospey" She believed it.


    You know, your husband is waiting Then, how much she hated Mingran, how could she allow that child to exist.


    Wei Liang has to admit that Huo SuBai''s killing by knife is really good.


    She also felt that the child in Mingran''s stomach was the most innocent.


    No matter, clearly How terrible, but that life is innocent, just bad luck


    "What''s the matter?" Man''s fingers, gently stroking her hair, slightly cool eyebrows, "it''s nothing, in fact, I think it''s really good to be an ordinary person."


    Huo SuBai went over and gently hugged her, "then when everything is over here, we will go to be ordinary people."


    Cool, nodding.


    The next morning, the cell phone was ringing when it was still cold.


    She picked up, a changed voice strange ring: "photos, are you satisfied?"


    This makes still sleepy slightly cool, suddenly became sleepless, she did.


    Huosubai hugged her and, sensing her strangeness, sat up with him.


    "Not bad." Cool, no expression, no answer.


    Huo SuBai gestured to turn on the hands-free.


    "Do as I say. Otherwise, the photo will be given to your husband. Do you think she will really believe that you have done something wrong to him over the years."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll send you the address, come alone and get rid of the bodyguards."


    Cool and indifferent to hang up the phone.


    Huo SuBai frowned in the morning. Obviously, on the morning of this weekend, Huo SuBai''s face was rather ugly. Originally, he was going to the playground with his son today. His good mood was disturbed. Of course, he was not happy.


    "What picture?"


    "Er, those photos of that year..." "I promise, you are the only man I have from the beginning to the end."


    In fact, she was not afraid to send the photos to huosubai.


    Now, she has experienced so much with Huo SuBai. She knows that Huo SuBai understands her, understands her very well.


    The feelings between two people do not need too much explanation.She is not afraid of these pictures, but of others.


    Besides, hospey didn''t mind that.


    She was just afraid that he was upset when he saw these pictures.


    So, this time, she has to go.


    Besides, she was really bored and threatened.


    "I want to go."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Can''t you trust me?" Wei Liang said, pursed her lips and looked at him, "promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t have a positive conflict with him, OK? You a man may feel that doing those things is nothing, just for me What I fear the most is that you two fight each other! "


    Once two men are so conceited, they are not afraid of the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    On weekends, the address is not remote or hard to find.


    It''s just a Korean Cafe downtown.


    When Wei Liang took a taxi, she looked at the woman by the window. Her eyebrows were very delicate, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Wei Liang just walks in and looks at a cup of coffee in front of Cheng Yan, but she doesn''t drink it.


    Seeing the slight coolness coming, Cheng Yan just drops her sight on her body. A faint smile rises from the corner of her lips, which is very sweet.


    "Hello."


    "I know it''s you. Why do you still use the voice transformer?" Cool directly asked.


    "The voice of the voice changer is actually quite strange. I just thought, maybe that sound can make you afraid?" Cheng Yan says, this just sipped coffee.


    "Do you know why I have those pictures?" Cheng Yan asked.


    Cool looking at her, always feel strange, those photos are very secret, how she actually took the hand.


    See Wei Liang do not speak, Cheng Yan smile, "you know? In fact, we are all the same. When we are abroad, single men and women are always prone to accidents. No matter at home or abroad, especially in country m, there are so many dark and shady organizations. You, an innocent Chinese girl, will always be their prey.


    If you have a little bit of beauty, they will play with you, wait for you to be played with enough, or sell you to an unknown island, this life is not like death, I heard that some girls were sold to the drug trafficking in the mountains and forests, were fed drugs, and some people, more terrifying, directly sell body organs, Fu Wei Liang, you are suffering In case of kidnapping, guess, which one are you? "


    Her face is cold. Cheng Yan has been in the organization, but How the hell did she get there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Cheng Yan looked at her, a smile, "you are curious, how do I go to that kind of place?"


    Cool does not speak, she is really curious, curious how she went to where?


    "Why, where were you sold?"


    Cheng Yan smile, "yes."


    Slightly cool eyebrow moved, do not believe Cheng Yan said.


    Cheng Yan suddenly looked at him and said, "in fact, you are very easy to become the plaything of others, because you are so beautiful, especially those big eyes, so clear and can hook people like..."


    Cheng Yan said these time, the expression is special strange, this lets cool can''t help but a cold heart.


    Of course, she understood what this meant. Maybe she had returned to this normal place and had a normal life, but she was afraid. It was a deep fear.


    Fear, if there is no C, she is what kind of state.


    Some things, she did not experience, do not know sometimes how desperate people will be.


    But after all, with C for more than a year, he almost took her to see the world''s indifference, as well as the dark and sinister.


    She can imagine that the world is extremely cruel to women.


    Therefore, no matter when and where, women should have a sense of vigilance.


    Because, some encounters, once experienced, will be a lifetime of terrible nightmares.


    Cool, frowning, meditating.


    Cheng Yan picked her hair and said, "but you didn''t go there, because when you were about to fall into hell, that man appeared, and he ignored everything and took you away..."


    Cool looking at her, her lips always have a smile, a kind of people see not very clear smile.


    She certainly understood how desperate he was to take her away.


    Rather than say that x is an organization, I feel that the place is like a company.


    It''s really a company. Everyone performs his or her own duties and does not interfere with each other.


    And C, like the CEO recognized by a company, is responsible for the overall operation of the "company", and also needs to be explained to the board of directors above.


    Big guy, of course, also has a big man''s lifestyle. For example, he will come forward to many difficult things. Moreover, he is extremely intelligent and always faces difficulties.


    Just like her, that is, the bottom of a few small gangsters charged money, want to kill her.


    Such a small business, C is not in the eye, he is staring at big business.


    In a word, he did get involved in other people''s "business". Therefore, naturally, C has to pay some price when it is handed over to the board of directors.


    She understood, Cheng Yue said, that not everything is what it means.


    So far, she did not understand, C insisted on taking her, exactly what is the reason.


    After all, according to her understanding of C, he is a man with interests first. He looks at money in many things.


    For her, she made enemies and offended the people above. It was a very uneconomical business.


    However, up to now, she didn''t know why.


    All in all, that''s where it comes from.


    In the final analysis, I still feel that I am very, very lucky.


    Once thought that unfortunately met him, now it seems lucky, lucky to meet him, but also lucky to come back.


    "Fu Weiliang, what about him? Has he ever had sex with you. "


    cool and silent, try not to let yourself recall the past.


    Since Cheng Yan was able to get those photos, she naturally knew what was the way to make her mood extremely ups and downs.


    In fact, this is not conducive to their own illness.


    Cool looking at her, eyes color calm, "you think, I''m really afraid of you?"


    "No, you''re not afraid of me. What you''re afraid of is that the photo will flow out. Fu Weiliang, you know, once this picture flows out, what it means. Because the man has done something to you, Huo SuBai would like to kill him. But he also knows that there have always been people who want to hurt you, and I, the person around Huo SuBai in C''s eyes, think about it and you will know, Two men kill each other. How much fun is that situation? I like to use the knife to kill people. "


    Cool looking at her provocation, "are you sure, can you succeed?"


    "Yes, maybe for two men, I''m not very good at the two indestructible men, but what I''m good at is that I know the weak points of those people and know how to make them fight. I''m looking forward to it. They fight with each other. Fu Weiliang, I''m optimistic about you."


    Cheng Yan''s expression is so determined.


    Cool do not speak, just look at her.


    Looking at her like a paranoid madman.


    "The original world, with his death, also still can''t get your obsession." I got cold.


    Cheng Yan said, "Fu Weiliang You''re talking about the summer encounter, aren''t you? "


    Cool back, looking at her.Cheng Yan sighed, "you don''t blame me, you don''t blame me for being so ruthless to you, and don''t blame me. We have no injustice or hatred. I want to deal with you like this, just because she and Qiao Ming are kind to me."


    Wei Liang stood there and looked at Cheng Yan. She seemed to be recalling the past and teased her long hair. Then she said, "do you know? There is a place for despair in the south.


    When I met her, she looked like a madman.


    Sometimes she''s crazy, but sometimes she''s not.


    I was kidnapped to an abandoned dormitory in the forest farm behind Xishan cemetery. I heard that when Xishan Forest Farm had good benefits, there were many people there. But later, the forest farm closed down. A man who was hungry for the fengshui of the mountain forest built a cemetery here. I heard that the people buried here are rich or expensive, but most people come here to worship the dead, I don''t know there are some abandoned houses here.


    Where I was taken.


    Those animals insult me every day. I''m worse than dead.


    When it''s still at night, I hear the cry, the big cry, the sad cry.


    It was cold until I found the house, which was abandoned in winter.


    Then I knew your story.


    At that time, she was very clear. When she told these stories to me, her eyes were full of hatred. She said that her own life was over, but


    She said that she was fed up with such torture. She wanted to find her. If she could save me, if I went out alive, could she Can you let me help her, she used her death to curse you and huosubai will not be happy.


    I was fed up with the brutes, and I said, as long as I live, I will fulfill her wish.


    Then we changed our clothes


    It snowed that day and she ran barefoot.


    The three animals came back, and she looked at the steps outside and chased out.


    I looked at the three of them and buried her in the snow. Later, she did not move


    Joe died


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    When Cheng Yan said this, she suddenly laughed, "Fu Weiliang, have you ever seen it? Have you ever seen someone die so cruelly in front of you? I''m so scared. I think Qiao Ming died for me. I promised her I want to get back at you, so don''t blame me. I know everything about you


    Cool cold smile, "funny!"


    Cool did not continue to listen, left the cafe.


    An open parking lot not far from the cafe.


    Huo SuBai wait in the car, see her, her face just slightly relaxed, "said what?"


    Wei Liang told Huo SuBai what happened in the coffee shop. Huo SuBai frowned, "do you believe it?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t believe it. I once thought that our life with me and her was over because of the death of that man. In fact, it was not I used to think that she was in love with her, so desperate to be with her, desperate to get him, almost destroyed all his Because of her death, I think, crazy is the ultimate punishment for her I just don''t think of a way to get back In fact, she doesn''t love it, she only loves her own... "


    Slightly cool, think of the summer encounter, eyes or hot, she suddenly feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and reached out to hold her in his arms. "OK..."


    He buried his face in Huo SuBai''s arms. "I think it''s really It''s really... " White dead.


    There are no good people, but bad people are still alive.


    Cool suddenly around Huo SuBai''s neck, "SuBai, let me go to Jincheng."


    Jincheng.


    Huo SuBai frowned


    "I''ll make it clear to her." In addition, she must prevent huosubai from fighting with C.


    She can''t let anyone be hurt again, especially huosubai and Xiaobai.


    "I don''t agree."


    "You must agree. I''m not afraid of Cheng Yan, but she said something right. She said that she had a way to make you conflict with him. That''s because of me, Huo SuBai, you know? That person will be me, I don''t want to If you don''t want her, you don''t want her to hurt anyone again. She can''t be very clever. In fact, it''s just a kind of villain who we don''t care to do. She can Therefore, she can achieve the goal easily


    Cool is really afraid, afraid of these two people really fight, how to do?


    She can''t stand it any more, no one else


    So, she has to stop, she has to stop them.


    "I''ll go."


    "You?"


    "You''ll give up the way, he''ll let me go


    Cool frown, "you, how possible?"


    "Believe me, I have a way to make him give up on you, trust me."


    "Since you come back, I will protect you and won''t let you get any harm. I will deal with all the things."


    "No matter whether she is Cheng Yan or Qiao Ming, she has no meaning any more. What she is doing now is just trying to find her own way to death."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Yan in the coffee shop, holding up the coffee, her eyes are dark and indifferent.


    Her ear reverberates but has been Fu Weiliang''s words, his death, also can''t change back to your stubborn.


    Who is he?


    He is a summer encounter, ah


    She used to think that it was so easy to die.


    She also thought that without that person, she would not have lived like death.


    But when she saw, those people, the girl pressed in the snow.


    When she was buried in the snow, she was very excited.


    She felt that


    Death is so terrible that she has been trying to survive and never survived.


    Cheng Yan gets up and walks to the bathroom of the coffee shop.


    She sighed and touched the face, a strange one.


    Then she lifted her abdomen. She looked down at her hungry waist Traces.


    This is hospey. Once One shot on it


    The child lost all of her.


    Also lost the summer encounter.


    Once upon a time, she thought that death was the best relief for her.


    But, in the end, she didn''t die. She felt that God had given her a chance to be reborn.


    Let her use the identity of "Cheng Yan" to retaliate against Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang.


    So, she came back.


    She borrowed Cheng Yan''s face and came back. She didn''t use Cheng Yan''s face in vain Cheng Yanzhi gets revenge for her.Yes, the three gangsters thought they had seen a ghost when they saw "Cheng Yan" back. They were afraid to die.


    And she took away all the things that prove Cheng Yan''s documents, and her own documents, left in Xishan, the woman with no face at all.


    She was reborn.


    Cheng Yan is reborn, of course, she is not sold to where.


    She found it on her own, and she wanted to seek greater backing.


    To really deal with hospey.


    But, she did not expect, there, unexpectedly saw Fu Wei Liang unexpectedly.


    ROMI''s biggest opponent, C, finally has a weakness.


    How could ROMI not do the investigation? It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of bad photos.


    Many, are Fu Weiliang embarrassed, of course, and C and her bed and sleep.


    She touched her own face, although it was not her own, it didn''t matter.


    At least, she''s alive.


    Out of the cafe, she looked down at her mobile phone, and sent a text message to Mingran, "OK, follow me. Let''s go."


    Obviously, Tina''s method is always unexpected.


    Mingran immediately sent a wechat to Peng Jiahe.


    She sat in the living room of Huo''s old house and was very happy.


    Tang Wei sees her, also always does not speak.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk.


    Anyway, the stomach of this, is precious, even if it is Tang Wei again gas, also does not matter.


    Soon, she will tell Tang Wei another "good" news. Hearing this news, I am afraid that Tang Weizhen will faint.


    That little wild seed, it turns out, is really her own grandson, but it doesn''t matter, because this grandson, very soon, soon I''m dying


    That Tang Wei, will regret to die, will also be more careful to protect the child in her stomach from harm.


    As long as the child is gone, then How could Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang be ok.


    Tang Wei thought with pride, waiting for the good news to come.


    Finally, she is about to get what she wants. Really, she is about to get everything she wants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Xiang Fan got up early. Before dawn, he watched Guan CuO dress up.


    Today''s weather forecast is 37 degrees.


    On a hot day, I put on my formal white shirt and black trousers. I look very handsome.


    "Where are you going?" Ask fan.


    Guan CuO handled his handsome hair with his hands, but did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, "what do you think of me, handsome?"


    "Well, not bad. What are you doing, picking up the bride?"


    "Pick up the bride?" What do you think of it? It''s a lot of trouble to find a woman, and it''s even more troublesome to love a woman. Look at our boss, what a normal man he was. Since Ann arrived here, hasn''t he been crazy in recent years? Besides fighting the landlord, I don''t seem to know what to do. I look at him, pathetic, and ah, the elder brother used to be a fan of thousands of people, but look again, sister Ann is here, tut tut That proper ascetic temperament, you say, is that pitiful


    Xiang Fan said What the hell are you doing? You get up so early. "


    "I''ve fallen in love with someone recently."


    "NIMA''s Don''t you like women? "


    Guan CuO shook his finger," no, no, no, that''s a man. "


    Xiang Fan almost breathed, "man This... " Nima, it''s a crazy rhythm.


    What''s going on?


    The boss is crazy. Is this guancuo crazy? Why do you like a man?


    Really, it broke my heart.


    "Where on earth are you going?"


    "Well, anyway, I''ll try to bring people here and show you." Guan CuO said and ran away.


    Xiang Fan said: One by one, they have no conscience. The boss is still here. How can they all run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    "Auntie, shall we go home to see grandma?"


    "Well, go back to see her. Otherwise, your grandmother will forget you when the bad woman is at home." Su Su said, in short, they should guard against the obvious.


    Xiaobai sighed, "that man, has a baby, right?"


    Su Su Dai: "how do you know?"


    "How do I know?" Xiaobai a pair of adult world, I understand the expression.


    Su Su was curious. "I know, of course. It''s often shown on TV. You can imagine that the man didn''t live in his grandmother''s place. After a short time, he lived in his grandmother''s place again. What did it mean? He was pregnant, right? And he said that the baby was Baba..."


    Su Su:.... "


    Xiaobai winked at Susu. "Auntie, I have such a high IQ. Don''t ask me such a retarded question in the future, OK?"


    Su Su shook his head. "Tut, I think you, how do you seem to be a fine?"


    Xiaobai secretly smile, "in fact, too smart is my shortcoming."


    As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, he only heard the "bang" of the car.


    Su Su frowned. Did she catch up?


    The driver got out of the car and frowned. It was three cars in a row.


    Su Su sits in the car with Xiaobai, who sits in the safety seat and looks out.


    After a long time, Susu led Xiaobai out of the car.


    As soon as Susu got off the car, a girl in the back of the car came down and looked suspiciously at a beautiful woman holding a little boy carved with powder and jade.


    The girl recognized Susu at a glance.


    "Ah Gosh, Susu, you''re a big star, hossou, you''re hossou Girl, all of a sudden, she hugged Susu.


    Su Su nodded, since back from the water city, the Internet exposed, her for "pornographic" after, she has been in the heat.


    Or sometimes there is a lot about her daily appear on the Internet.


    Tang Beixing, of course, is afraid of her own special career. In fact, she has nothing to do with herself.


    After all, Tang Bei is a very low-key person. He went back to Jiangcheng to deal with the affairs of the Jing family.


    There are rumors on the Internet, because after her unrestrained "video" flowed out, Tang Bei returned to Jiangcheng.


    Suspected, the movie star Huo Susu broke up with Jingxing, and there are many such posts on the Internet.


    Today, she took Xiaobai out of the house and was hit by fans. Susu took out the export cover to put on Xiaobai.


    After all, Xiaobai is still a child. Photos of one or two people have been posted on the Internet, which is even better. There will be "black powder" with ulterior motives on the Internet, saying that she took her illegitimate son out of the house, and so on


    Xiaobai looks at his aunt being held by a female fan bear and shakes his head. He just doesn''t understand.


    Why, everyone likes his aunt so much. His aunt is really short of heart.


    Xiaobai is proud now, completely forgetting that he was excited like a little fool when he knew Susu was his aunt."Hosusu, hosusu, you are hosusu, aren''t you?" The female fans exclaimed happily.


    Susu smiles. "Hello, hello."


    "My God, my God, I didn''t expect you, Susu, I''m your fan, you''re my idol, can I take a picture with you?" The female fan said and pushed Xiaobai aside.


    Susu pulled little white to her side.


    After a while, the bodyguard came.


    The three car drivers have been negotiating.


    Susu has been waiting, and a car behind, also down a few people, so, with the call of female fans.


    Another crash.


    At this time, the next intersection is a shopping mall in Nanyuan city. With the weekend, there are relatively more people.


    After a while, many people gathered around.


    "Susu, it''s really hosuye, it''s hosusu."


    "My God, I didn''t expect that she was more beautiful than the photos." Fans crowded in, originally dealing with traffic accidents, so that the road became crowded,.


    The more crowded the fans, the more.


    The bodyguard was there to protect her, afraid of her injury.


    "Susu, I really didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so happy to see you here." Fans say they miss idols very much.


    This makes Su Su also quite moved.


    In her own memory, she herself is nothing, not easy, she finally began acting, but also always, twists and turns.


    In this wave, she still relies on the support of her fans.


    Although she has announced the entertainment industry, she is grateful that her fans can remember her.


    "Yes, yes, Su Su Su''s self is really much better than the photos. Finally, today is a good luck. No one expected to see Susu here."


    "Lord Susu, I''m your little fan." Fans keep saying it.


    Su Su looked at this scene, or very happy, "well, I''ve got everyone''s heart, I didn''t expect that you''re so concerned about me, so please pay attention to safety, don''t crowd into others, and do not affect the traffic."


    Su Su nodded, but her hand was empty. He and Xiaobai were hand in hand. When she wanted to find her, fans rushed in and drowned her in the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Su Su couldn''t take care of it all of a sudden, so she wanted to catch Xiaobai''s hand again.


    But the screams, the cheers, all of a sudden made the scene very messy.


    Waiting for Susu to find Xiaobai, there is no shadow of Xiaobai in the crowd.


    Su Su let a few bodyguards to protect, but Xiaobai was young after all, was squeezed out of her sight.


    Su Su was anxious. Looking at the past, she couldn''t see the little white little man. She couldn''t hear Xiaobai''s voice.


    "Susu, are you breaking up with Jingxing of Jingshi group?" A fan asked.


    Susu pursed her lips and couldn''t answer her fans. She had to push her fans away to find the children.


    All of a sudden, we saw Su Su in a trance. Everyone took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. What''s wrong with Huo Susu?


    How did I announce that I quit the entertainment industry and my spirit was not good?


    The murmur, Su Su Su also ignore, she is really anxious to die.


    If Xiaobai is lost, she will not live.


    How could this happen?


    She just wanted to go home with Xiaobai. She promised her brother that she would take Xiaobai away safely. How could she bring her back safely.


    No, the people haven''t arrived yet. That''s it


    Susu was so anxious that her eyes turned red.


    Lin Chen has been following people, traffic is in a mess.


    This just reflected that it was a conspiracy.


    Today is the weekend, and in the downtown area, although the weather is relatively hot, but there are quite a lot of people.


    When Lin Chen squeezed into the crowd, he saw that Su Su was empty.


    Su Su was scared. "Where''s Xiaobai?"


    "Don''t worry. Get in the car first. I''ll look for the baby right away." Lin Chen said, of course he knows that Su Su Su has just experienced kidnapping. She must not be stimulated any more and don''t scare her.


    Fortunately, there are two bodyguards beside her.


    Finally, Lin Chen squeezed out of the crowd and pursed his lips. He looked around.


    There is no child in the same suit as Xiaobai.


    Besides, there are so many people


    Lin Chen got on the car and had to call his husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai is ready to go back to Weiyuan.


    After seeing Cheng Yan, the two people''s mood after all is thin some influence, some unhappy.


    Huo SuBai was driving, looking at Lin Chen''s call, "hello?"


    Receive Lin Chen''s telephone, Huo Su Bai''s face immediately black, "what?"


    Slightly cool tilt head, looking at Huo SuBai''s face is not good, eyes ask exactly what happened.


    "I''ll be right there." Huosubai, take the line directly.


    Huo SuBai hung up her mobile phone and looked at her husband''s expression, which was gloomy and could drop into the water.


    A pair of eyes also became extremely cold.


    Cool just felt his heart sink, "Xiaobai, something happened?"


    She said, on the hand only grasps own is the hand, then forcefully kisses.


    Huo SuBai told the story of the matter, thinking about it.


    He couldn''t hide it from her.


    Slightly cool to hear, just nodded, calm face, but that pair of clear eyes revealed her real emotions, with deep concern as a mother, she worried about her son.


    Huosubai''s car is going very fast.


    "Call elevation, now."


    Cool fingers some tremble, go or dial the height of the phone, quickly informed the elevation, let the elevation send people to look for.


    And Huo SuBai also has his own contacts, that is to say, the children find out in time


    That is to say, it will be found soon.


    Cool hang up the phone, but his heart has been carrying, simply can''t relax.


    She was really afraid, "today, this is a conspiracy She really knows me too well and knows you too well. Since you announced that you would not go to work in the company and only serve as the chairman of the group, they knew that Xiaobai had no way to start again. "


    Cool closed his eyes, feel that he is still not rational enough, not enough Oh calm.


    How could she forget that today''s move is to distract the tiger from the mountain.


    Let her leave Xiaobai at the same time as huosubai.


    Today''s move is really brilliant.


    Two people go out, that must be the child will follow Susu.


    Susu''s mentality is probably the most obvious one to understand. Making use of traffic accidents to create chaos, I''m afraid that Susu''s "fans" are simply procrastinating, just to cause unrest and take the children away.


    She was really careless.


    Wei Liang thought, could not help but buried his face into Huo SuBai''s shoulder.She wanted to control her emotions, but she found that she was really too miserable. She was too worried. She was really worried about children''s accidents. If Xiaobai really What''s the matter? She''s a motherfucker How to live?


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we arrived at the "incident" site, the accident had been dealt with.


    "Mr. Lin Chen said


    "Find someone first." Huosubai said coldly.


    Now is not the time to blame anyone. Such a strategy is simply too much to guard against.


    But the two people in a row did not leave.


    And the elevation has contacted people to find Xiaobai''s whereabouts at the first time.


    Under surveillance, no one saw a little boy in a white T-shirt and jeans shorts.


    Of course, I didn''t find out who was holding such a child.


    Huo SuBai also went to the relevant departments to check the surveillance video at that time.


    Also did not find, he tightly frowned, will be slightly cool hungry tightly in the arms.


    Cool performance is always very calm, which makes Huo SuBai special self blame, know that she has been enduring, endure not to let himself collapse, not to add chaos to him.


    He bowed his head and kissed her ear. "Wife, believe me, I will find my son."


    Huo SuBai looked at the surveillance video and suddenly frowned, "play the video from the beginning to the end."


    "What?"


    "I''m sure I can find my son..." Huo SuBai said, his son is not a normal child.


    Since this is carefully planned, that is to say, the other party will surely think that he will come to check the surveillance video. Therefore, he can''t find his son in a white T-shirt now. Therefore, the other party must change Xiaobai''s clothes.


    In the crowd, so busy, everyone is looking at huosusu, so he just needs to find a person in a hurry or push a baby carriage Or, carrying a huge bag


    Said Huo SuBai.


    "Yes, here There was a man in a black T-shirt and a black hat pushing a pram


    When the camera is fixed and zoomed in, a pair of white shoes are revealed, which Huo SuBai planned to change for his son this morning.


    Now that you have a clue, go find it.


    However, half an hour later, the elevation said: "he pushed the car into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall..."


    Huo SuBai''s face cooled down and went to the underground parking lot of the mall. There are many exits in the mall. If the person drives, he can''t see his appearance clearly


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, "you go to check a license plate number, Xiaobai must be in the car!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Soon, elevation got a call.


    Elevation looks bad.


    Slightly cool did not speak, just looked at the man in the police uniform, his face became more and more cold and stiff. He was used to the appearance of wearing regular clothes at the height. Wearing the uniform like this, his face was not good, which made people feel oppressive.


    See the elevation of this expression, cool also vaguely know, and did not find Xiaobai.


    Her hand, clinging to Huo SuBai''s shoulder, wanted to cry, but she could not, did not want to add chaos to Huo SuBai, so that he was worried about his son and wanted to comfort her again.


    "We found Peng''s car. When we went, Peng''s family and the whole person were in a coma in the driver''s cab. We didn''t see the children or the baby carriage."


    Huo SuBai''s thin lips pursed and did not speak.


    "Now..." Elevation is now really do not know what to do?


    All of a sudden there is no clue, now many intersections have begun to check the passing vehicles, stations and airports are in the inspection.


    In case the child is taken away.


    Once you leave Nanyuan City, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Weiliang takes out her mobile phone. Now, she has no good way. She can only rely on the power of fans, hoping to find Xiaobai.


    In the past, she didn''t want Xiaobai to be exposed in front of others, for fear that her son would be in danger.


    However, no matter how careful, we can''t avoid the intentional actions of the people who have a mind.


    her official account and her son''s loss on the famous social networking site in M.


    At present, there is no other good way except waiting and looking.


    Every second of her missing is an hour away from her son.


    Xiaobai''s watch has positioning function, but when it leaves, it has been lost in the crowd.


    Wei Liang felt that his heart was about to die of pain. The child was not around and did not know what the child had experienced.


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    Mingran looked at Fu Weiliang on the Internet, announced that the child was lost near Huayang department store.


    Mingran laughed, and she couldn''t help her excitement.


    She never thought that the wild seed she once thought was the child Fu Weiliang used to compete for favor. It was really the child of Huo SuBai.


    I didn''t think it was really the child of hospey.


    No wonder, no wonder Huo SuBai is so good to Fu Weiliang. It is because of a child.


    When the child died, she was afraid of nothing.


    Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang are really over. Even if they are together, they will not be happy.


    Tang Wei doesn''t know the news yet. He doesn''t know what to say with Huo Xuan downstairs.


    After a while, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Miss Ming, you have a guest."


    "Guest?" Obviously, there are some doubts. Is it Chen Ruan?


    Mingran didn''t think much about it. She went downstairs directly. In the living room, what Mingran saw was Wang Ningqi sitting in the living room. She was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang would come to find her.


    This is also the first time that Wang Ningqi has officially spoken with Huo SuBai''s family. She also saw Fu Weiliang''s information on searching for children on the Internet.


    Tang Wei is polite to people, because after knowing the true face of Mingran, his sleep quality is particularly poor these days.


    "Auntie, I don''t think you look well. Don''t worry too much. You will find the child." Wang said directly.


    Tang Wei doubts, "what child?"


    Huo Xuan also took a puzzled look. He didn''t like these two people very much. If he remembered correctly, he clearly wanted to help the Peng family win the top hotel projects at that time.


    How could he have let anyone in if he didn''t live here.


    In a word, Huo Xuan frowned because he was not comfortable living here.


    Wang Ningqi looks at Huo''s mother. Sure enough, Huo SuBai''s mother doesn''t know about the loss of her child.


    How do you think about it.


    Mingran must not have Huaihuo SuBai''s child, she is almost certain, and Mingran is pregnant, pregnant must be Peng Jiahe''s child.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ningqi''s whole face was a little pale, but still temporarily suppressed.


    Wang Ningqi looked at Tang Wei and Huo Xuan''s face full of doubts, and then whispered: "I saw Mrs. Huo release news on the Internet, looking for children."


    Tang only looked at her husband, "Xiaobai, gone?"


    "Help yourself, Miss Wang." Tang Wei said directly.


    Wang Ningqi stood up and watched Tang Wei and Huo Xuan go out.


    Ming ran came down from upstairs and saw two people walking out.


    When she saw Wang Ningqi, she was stunned by her guests.


    She really didn''t expect that Wang Ningqi would come here. What did she do here?Thinking clearly, did she find out that she was with Peng Jiahe?


    Mingran immediately denied this idea. It''s impossible. How can she be so secret with Peng Jiahe?


    "Mrs. Peng, you come to me..." He said clearly that he was puzzled.


    Wang Ningqi also did not show, she looked at Mingran, came over, the hostess like posture sat opposite him, originally Tang Wei sat down.


    Wang Ningqi is really did not expect, that little three is clearly.


    She was waiting not far from the teahouse. She waited for a long time. After Peng Jiahe left for a long time, Mingran came out. When she saw the figure of Mingran, the whole person was shocked.


    How can it be obvious?


    Thinking of this woman, or herself, because of the project of the top hotel, she personally came to the door. Who could have thought that in a flash, she became her husband''s lover and went to such a remote place for a tryst.


    She is really unbelievable, until clearly left, Wang Ningqi just got out of the car, she didn''t ask the teahouse staff directly, that would cause clues.


    At some time, Peng Qi and Wang Ning ran secretly went back home to see the name of Peng.


    Two people in the wechat, said explicit words, greasy crooked.


    Wang Ningqi felt that the whole was going to be mad. No wonder, no wonder the Peng family and didn''t touch her. It turned out to be this way.


    Mingran colludes with him, and Mingran is still pregnant.


    "Mrs. Peng..." Clearly looking at Wang Ning Qi in the absence, and shouting.


    Wang Ningqi thought back, "ah, actually it''s not good. Thank you."


    Mingran thought that Wang Ningqi was talking about the last top hotel. "This is really a shame to me. I''m really sorry that I didn''t help you. I''m really sorry."


    "No, it''s not your fault." Wang Ningqi pretended to be polite. Now, she wants to become a friend with Mingran and let Mingran relax her vigilance. In that case, she will have a way to implement the next step of the plan.


    If you want to rob a man from her, she has no way. How can she succeed.


    Wang Ningqi looks at her stomach without trace. She has never had a child. Of course, she won''t let this child be born smoothly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    There was no news from the elevation, so Huo SuBai sent Weiliang back to Weiyuan for the time being.


    On the way back, huosubai was pondering, who was it? Who took Xiaobai away.


    It must be the Peng family and the child who went to kidnap.


    There''s no need to think about it. Otherwise, no one will think about children.


    Even if Qiao Ming, who became Cheng Yan, wanted to do this, she did not dare. If she dared, if she had the courage, she would not unite with Mingran.


    Obviously not a good partner.


    Peng Jiahe did appear in the mall, but he was in a coma.


    Xiaobai also disappeared.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and was very anxious. The loss of her son seemed to be in a dilemma all at once, and there was no clue.


    The people of elevation have been looking for it, and his people are looking for it. They have not stopped, but there is no news.


    Xiaobai seems to disappear out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the micro garden, his face was very cold.


    Su Su red eyes, "brother, I''m sorry, you hit me, it''s all me, I didn''t look after Xiaobai..." If, if Xiaobai can''t find it, she won''t live.


    "Well, stop crying. Everyone is looking for it." Huo SuBai pressed his aching eyebrows. He couldn''t imagine. Now he had to force himself to be rational. He didn''t dare to think. He was really afraid, very afraid.


    "Susu, don''t cry. Go back to your room and I''ll tell your sister-in-law something."


    When Susu left, Huo SuBai held the cool in his arms.


    "I didn''t protect my son." He said.


    She could not blame him, but she couldn''t blame him. She couldn''t say anything except hugging. She felt that her whole strength was drained.


    She hugged hosubay''s waist tightly and buried herself in his arms.


    "I''m afraid..." All of a sudden, Huo Su Bai Dao, the man''s voice is particularly hoarse, cool, eyes suddenly red.


    Looking up at him, looking at the handsome man, at this time a sad face.


    "No way..."


    "I know it won''t, and I certainly won''t let it happen." Said huosubai, then lowered his head and kissed his cool eyes.


    "Wait for me at home."


    "Where are you going?" Cool and sniff.


    "Looking for a son."


    "But Where to find him? Believe me, I can find him. I won''t let him have an accident Huosubai said, and then lowered his head to kiss the cool. "You know what? I love him Because it''s you and my child. It''s chilly. You may never realize how excited my heart was when I learned that he was my son. In a word, I can''t describe that feeling So I won''t let him have an accident. "


    If something happens to Xiaobai.


    Then he can''t forgive himself. Xiaobai is his second child with Weiliang.


    He could not bear the pain.


    He held his cool head in his palm. "Wait for me and my son to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang didn''t ask Huo SuBai where to find the child. At the moment when he turned to leave, his resolute and generous back figure suddenly settled down.


    I think he''ll find the baby.


    If you ask why?


    She did not know how to answer, she trotted out, hot weather, she rushed into his arms, "bring Xiaobai back, I believe you, because you are huosubai."


    He laughed, and in front of the car, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, which seemed to give her a positive answer.


    The car left, slightly cool nest on the sofa waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng housekeeper.


    Huo Su got off the plane and went straight to Jincheng housekeeper.


    The servant went to report.


    "Sir, is the young master really in charge?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just pursed her lips, "then you will know."


    "When did you know that the young master was here?"


    "When I called elevation in the hospital, I guessed it." He said.


    After a while, the servants came and asked them to come in.


    Guancuo stood at the door of the main villa, watching Huo SuBai come slowly.


    "Mr. Huo''s presence is quite unexpected." Guan CuO said, making a gesture of invitation.


    Hospey looked at him, "is it? Was it a surprise? I thought you knew it. "


    They chatted like a riddle and went to the living room. Huo SuBai took his seat. He did not hide it. He said directly, "where is my son?"


    Guan CuO frowned and then laughed, "you look for your son, come here?"


    "Well, what else?" Huo Su white eyes cold down, that cold eyes, let guancuo this see a large field of people, but also a Leng.Oh


    They have always regarded Huo SuBai as a Confucian businessman. He has a good reputation in business circles and is a very low-key businessman.


    Oh, it doesn''t seem to be so simple.


    Guan CuO''s center of gravity moved back and leaned on the back of the sofa, "Mr. Huo, your eyes are You''re not really here to find your son, are you? I''m sorry to have lost your son. But come to me to find out, isn''t it too Is that funny? "


    "Funny?" Huo Su Bai asked himself to light a cigarette and smoked slowly. "Xiaobai will not disappear out of thin air. Even in shopping malls, exits and underground parking lots, my people will not let go of clues. I think that you are in Peng''s home and when you want to drive away, you are bewildered by him, which leads to him. He has no trauma, but is now in the hospital I haven''t woken up yet. The doctors don''t know what the situation is? Medication, who can compare with Jincheng housekeeper. "


    Guan CuO held his cheek, "Tut, although it looks like my housekeeper''s style, I didn''t take your son away."


    "Is it?"


    "Isn''t it your boss who wants to say hello to me in this way?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Guan CuO:.... "


    Well, he didn''t expect Huo SuBai to be so smart. He really wanted to find Xiaobai to play with. When his boss learned that he wanted to play with his younger martial sister''s son, he said that he wanted to play with his son, so he would bring it back. Who would have thought that, if he hadn''t done anything on his side, the Peng family and the one who didn''t know how to live or die should do it first. This is not He deserved to be abused by him.


    Huo SuBai sat on the sofa with her legs folded naturally. She heard the footsteps upstairs. Her footstep sound was very strong. She clapped her hands as she walked.


    Huo SuBai did not move, but smoked quietly. Knowing that the man came to him, he slowly raised his head and looked at the man. He was indeed a handsome man.


    Hello, Mr. Huo C opening.


    Huo SuBai smiles and says, "Hello, Mr. Lu At last we meet


    C''s face changed and Guan CuO vomited blood


    Nima, who is this huosubai? How could he know that the eldest brother''s surname is Lu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Huo SuBai''s posture did not change. He was still a noble businessman with smoke between his fingers. His handsome face did not show much expression.


    C lifted his lips slightly and sat on the opposite sofa. Then his eyes closed off his cynicism and looked at the man smoking on the sofa.


    "Mr. Huo, we have always thought that you are a successful businessman. You are a low-key businessman, but you can''t do anything unscrupulously. We call you a Confucian businessman. In fact, we are wrong. In fact, you are an unfathomable wolf."


    His surname is Lu, but no one knows his surname except a few of them.


    Huosubai laughed, and his voice was a little heavy, "wolf? I like it very much. It''s praise. My wife has called me that way


    Guancuo also looked at Huo SuBai and pursed his lips. They really underestimated Huo SuBai and thought that he was just an ordinary businessman. In fact, it was not. He was not an ordinary businessman.


    He''s hiding too deep, very deep.


    He can''t find his son here in the shortest time.


    Guan CuO''s eyes sank, looking at the two people''s eyes with examination.


    Two extremely handsome men looked at each other like this, and Guan CuO sighed. How could he feel the flames between them.


    I thought that if the elder brother really tried his best, he might get the favor of the younger martial sister. However, he seemed to think highly of his eldest brother and underestimated Huo SuBai.


    I think it''s very deep to hide. It''s shocking when I open my mouth.


    Guan CuO took a look and scratched his head, so he had to stay here.


    I''m really afraid. The two men are fighting.


    If there is a fight, what should I do?


    I can''t think of it, although they are no longer quiet now.


    But, anyway, the atmosphere between two people is too weird.


    Guan CuO took out his mobile phone and called Xiang Fan, "emergency in the world."


    Xiang Fan heard the news and walked downstairs.


    Huo Su white hand in the cigarette, finally smoked, slender finger, slowly put out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Lu Fuchen, where is my son?"


    At the foot of Xiang Fan, an unstable, NIMA, Lu Fuchen?


    Who? Who is Lu Fuchen?


    The boss''s surname is Lu.


    The name of Lu Yutian?


    Xiang Fan only felt that these years were really white, really white.


    The boss only told them that his surname was Lu, and the rest of them did not know.


    C is his code name. It turns out that his C is the first letter of the last word of his name.


    He pursed his lips and looked at hospey as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Who are you?" Lu asked directly, his face was cold and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Huo SuBai sexy thin lips, finally gently pursed the upward arc, "who am I? It probably doesn''t matter who I am, Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Wuchen snorted coldly, "it''s really a boat capsized in the gutter."


    It has been many years, no one has called his name, he seems to forget his real name.


    C¡­¡­ He was used to this kind of address, and did not think that one day, the name Lu Suchen would meet again.


    Stepping into this business, you can''t go back. Everything is in the past. Lu Fuchen has already become the past, a person who does not exist.


    When Huo SuBai called out this name, he thought that his cold heart would not have any feeling. In fact, the heart was still beating.


    "If it wasn''t for me, your son wouldn''t know what it would have been like." Lu Wuchen said, and then his eyes fell on Huo SuBai''s face, "I was hurt a little Well, it''s not really a wound, it''s just a scratch. "


    Huo SuBai only felt that his throat was good to roll, and his heart which he had been holding was also dropped.


    He pressed his brow, which hurt a little.


    Huo Su Bai, he did not know for sure that the child is here, all this is his guess.


    Peng did find his own car in the shopping mall.


    Almost all the intersections near the shopping mall had been controlled at the moment he received Lin Chen''s call. As long as the car passed by, it would be checked.


    In addition, the airport station, there are people, want to take Xiaobai away from Nanyuan City, it is almost impossible.


    If there is such a possibility, then this person must also have a very high IQ, and He must have another way.


    He can do all this, he can not think of anyone else, can only be Guan Cuo, because Guan CuO can make Peng Jia and unconscious.


    He came to Jincheng, but there was no way out.


    If his son is not here, he has other things to discuss with Lu Suchen.Hearing that his son is here, he is still heavily relieved.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Lu Wuchen sat on the sofa, motioned to Guan CuO and took him to see the children.


    In the room on the second floor, there were tears on Xiaobai''s face, but she wiped a little skin on her elbow. Her face was red and she was probably frightened and curled up.


    As soon as huosubai reached out his hand, the little guy shrunk. It was really pitiful.


    Huo SuBai felt that her legs were soft, and lying in front of the bed, she kissed her son''s face with trembling, and then she closed her eyes gently and buried her face in her son''s body.


    The little guy also seems to feel, tight body also slowly relaxed down.


    Huo SuBai took a mobile phone and sent a photo to Weiliang.


    Then, the forehead against the son''s head, bow head, gently kiss.


    Lu Wuchen stood at the door, his hands holding his chest, his face very bad.


    Xiang Fan stood aside and looked at the old man''s face. It was not


    "Boss..."


    Lu Wuchen just slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at fan, "what''s wrong, afraid? Afraid I''ll kill him? "


    "Younger martial sister will be crazy."


    "She''s still young, just 27, and she''s going to have a long life to come." Lu Wuchen said directly, his voice was cold, "do you think that he came to the door with a person, how can I let him leave?"


    Guan cuofu''s, NIMA''s, no wonder he''s so generous to let his place out.


    What do you mean?


    You want to kill someone''s father and be a stepfather directly?


    Isn''t it shameless?


    Maybe not. Don''t do it in his place.


    He''s a doctor. He''s a doctor!


    Guan CuO said that he was helpless and had not had time to speak.


    I see the boss has entered the door.


    "Boss..." He coughed to fan, "aren''t you?"


    "I am, he found my identity, and I also can''t allow such excellent people in the world to exist and rob me of the limelight. "


    Hospey did not move. He put his cold gun on the back of his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Xiangfan and guancuo said: "it''s not a good idea


    God horse means, this is clearly jealous of the beauty of Huo SuBai in his heyday?


    Found his identity, these Don''t say anything. They won''t believe it, OK?


    In a word, the boss wanted to do something to Huo SuBai because he was more handsome than him.


    With him for so many years, they have been licking blood on the tip of the knife, which is also a bloody experience.


    However, his boss does not say to others, "well, you look a little handsome."


    In short, it''s not good to look good.


    Because I look good, it''s in my way.


    This is not, come to a more beautiful, this appearance is also able to go against the sky, that face is uncanny, carving like, plus, man''s temperament, has the gentleman''s character, seems to still have the inborn King temperament.


    The most important thing is that I''m still my rival in love.


    How can you let go of the boss''s temperament?


    Those who deliver to the door will not be killed soon. Is that for the Chinese new year?


    It''s a thrilling scene. It''s weird.


    And the man with the gun against his head was calm, as if his face had not changed.


    It is the fingers in the son''s face, a pair of nothing like, as if the gun, against someone else''s head.


    Lu Wuchen is used to the expression when he is pushed against his head with a gun, or he cries out to his grandmother and asks him to let go.


    Either, he was extremely shocked and frightened. In short, it was the first time that he saw such an expression with Huo SuBai.


    "Do you have anything to say to her? I can convey it. "


    She, naturally refers to the cool, Huo SuBai did not speak, but stood up, cold hum, looking at Lu Wuchen, "I guess, you dare not kill me."


    "I have ten thousand reasons to kill you."


    Huo Su Bai gently smile, "Lu Wuchen, the feeling of being too cold is not good in fact, right? When you meet an opponent like me, I think you will be surprised


    "Surprise?" Lu Wuchen snorted, "joke, do you think I will be surprised?"


    "Of course you will Huo Su white hand pointed to push the gun to one side, just got close to it and whispered a word to Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Shuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai also just light smile, "how, do you think this transaction is worth?"


    Lu did not speak, just looked at him, did not seem to be in a hurry, give him time to think, to digest.


    "If, if we fight, we don''t necessarily win, but it depends on which side I start, I don''t necessarily lose." He''s very sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool at home, saw the son''s photo, the heart is put in the stomach, but covered his face crying out.


    Su Su was frightened and thought it was bad news for Xiaobai.


    She was alone on the sofa, did not dare to make a sound, felt that he really did not want to live, why she did not good, why not look at Xiaobai well.


    Tang Wei looked at the cool in tears, the heart is not taste.


    Half an hour later, when Wei Liang received the call from Huo SuBai, she frowned, "this..."


    "Do as I say." In the receiver, huosubai''s voice was very low.


    "Good." Cool promise.


    "Sister in law, have you heard from Xiaobai?"


    Cool nodded, "yes, there is news from Xiaobai."


    Su Su cried out, "Xiaobai, how is Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai is seriously injured and hospitalized."


    "Seriously injured..."


    Wei Liang took Huo''s parents and Susu to the hospital.


    It took a long time for huosubai''s car to get to the hospital


    Huo SuBai quickly ran to the emergency department with a bloody little white.


    Tang Wei''s whole body has been washed out, "this, how can this happen?"


    When it came to the emergency department, the emergency doctors said that the blood bank was in urgent need because they had a series of traffic accidents in the hospital, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Tang Wei listened to the doctor.


    "Take my blood. I''m the father of the child." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei is on the side and wants to say something else.


    "Are you type B blood?"


    "Yes, I''m type B." The nurse said, "come with me right away, blood transfusion."


    Don''t believe it. The only one in the rescue room is big white. Is he staring into the small room


    "Type B blood?" Tang Wei''s whole person is ignorant, always feels, this matter has something, she does not want to understand.


    How could it be so coincident?


    Huo SuBai is indeed type B blood, Xiaobai


    Don''t you think Tang Yidu is sitting on the bench beside the emergency room, "this How could that be possible? "Then, Tang Wei suddenly held my cool hand. Tang Wei''s lips couldn''t help shaking. This Xiaobai is Su Bai''s son. "


    Slightly cool nodded, did not speak directly, she now did not know what huosubai was thinking.


    "This..." Tang Weiyi sat down on the sofa, "this..." Is it really SuBai''s son?


    Tang Wei wanted to say something else, and the whole person fainted.


    All of a sudden, the emergency room began to bustle.


    It''s cool Huosubai, what''s the matter with this man?


    Xiaobai is fine


    It must be said that it was a serious injury. Moreover, it is well known.


    Looking at his mother-in-law by the rescue room, directly to the rescue room.


    What if you want two old ladies?


    Until late at night.


    Huo SuBai just appeared from the rescue room, a pair, the whole person is very haggard appearance.


    And Tang Wei is no big problem, just a breath did not come up, anxious fainted.


    However, such a uproar, the entire network, once again set off a report about Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai''s son was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Once such a report appeared, netizens once again picked up photos and interviews about Huo SuBai.


    Although Huo SuBai once admitted that the child may be his own, but after all, there is no real hammer. Today, the real hammer is coming.


    What''s more, the father and son pushed into the rescue room together.


    In short, the little boy who used to wear a mask was confirmed to be the son of hospey.


    But Huo SuBai''s mother, Tang Wei, fainted because of her grandson''s serious injury and coma.


    All over the network, there are such titles.


    And cool also finally saw Huo SuBai, son good lie in the ward, just wake up.


    Cool down his son''s arms, holding Xiaobai tightly.


    Xiaobai blinked, "numb, am I dreaming?"


    He remembers, was carried away, he still has why, can''t see numbness again?


    Xiaobai tightly encircles the cool neck, "numb..."


    "OK..." Cool eyes are hot, tightly holding his son, "well, you come back, back on good."


    Huo SuBai also encircled his wife, and then kiss the cool ear, whispered: "from now on, I owe you two, I''ll get it back for you bit by bit."


    Wei Liang inhaled his nose and finally understood why Huo SuBai lied that his son was seriously ill, and he allowed things to be exposed on the Internet.


    He wants to never give Mingran any chance to turn her back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Wei Liang didn''t know what Huo SuBai wanted to do. In the few hours when Xiaobai was lost, she didn''t dare to think about what kind of consequences it would be to lose Xiaobai.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the child, he felt that his legs were very soft. He just wanted to hold his son and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Ma Ma, I worried you." Xiaobai said that the pair of small faces did not seem to be different from the past, or carved jade shape, big eyes are particularly bright, now seems to be full of apology.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s Ma Ma who didn''t look after you." Wei Liang said, then looking at the son, looking for the son''s body injury, "really, there is no other place of the problem?"


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "well, no, I''m not hurt. I just don''t know why Baba makes me pretend to be ill, and it''s so frightening. In the rescue room, those doctors are looking at me, and there''s no blood transfusion or anything."


    Slightly cool just raised his eyes and looked at Huo SuBai. He was wearing a snow-white shirt. His sleeves were up to his elbows as usual. He looked like an expensive businessman.


    Wei Liang understood why he did it.


    Huo SuBai looked at him. Huo SuBai held her in his arms and buried her cold face in his chest. "I''ve had enough of such a dreadful life."


    Huosubai tightly hugged her, tightly hugged the cool waist, gently kissing the side of her hair, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just really afraid of Xiaobai. If something happens, what should we do?"


    There must be no way?


    Children are the flesh of her heart, and she also knows that if something happens to Xiaobai, huosubai will be more sad and self reproach than her.


    "Good." He said, without saying anything.


    Cool but also know that he has made up his mind to do something.


    Slightly cool climbs Huo SuBai''s shoulder, then looks at the son, because wants to act with the father, the head is wrapped in a circle of gauze.


    After a while, I heard a knock on the door. Cool opened the door. Su Su came in with red eyes, "sister-in-law, I..."


    "Come in, look at Xiaobai. I''ll tell your brother something." Said Wei Liang.


    Su Su is very grateful, thanks to the sister-in-law did not blame her, still so trust her, also allow her to look at Xiaobai again.


    But when she saw Xiaobai on the hospital bed, Susu wanted to cry again. Her very, very lovely nephew, how did she suddenly become like this? All blame her bad, all blame she did not take good care of the children.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai walk out of the ward.


    Xiaobai lives in the VIP ward of the hospital. She goes out of the ward and has a separate lounge.


    After closing the door, Huo SuBai reached for the smoke and held his hand coolly.


    The man''s eyes sank a little, fell on her body, touched her face with his finger, "sorry, I know you don''t like my smoking, and you don''t like the smell of smoke."


    Slightly cool stands beside him, "huosubai, how old are you?"


    "I''ll be 37 now."


    Weiliang couldn''t help laughing. "You know you''re going to be 37 years old. I don''t like your smoking. I just know that everyone has different ways to vent their emotions. Just like me, you know, I love drinking for a while. Drinking and smoking are equally bad, but sometimes I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it. I can''t smoke. I can''t help it. You''ve said that, You are going to be 37 years old, and your son is only four years old. You smoke less, like me, and try not to drink. I don''t want you to worry about me, and promise me not to let me worry about your number? "


    "Good." He reached out and took her in his arms.


    Cool face buried in his arms, the man''s arms, very warm, he always has a cool smell, mixed with a light tobacco fragrance, the smell is very good.


    "Today, what do you think, why frighten her?" Weiliang said, in fact, it''s really unnecessary. She knows that Huo SuBai sometimes really says one is one character, even his mother does not let go.


    Because of Xiaobai''s affairs, she did have a bad time with her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law also said a lot of ugly things. Although she was not feeling well at that time, she thought that her mother-in-law was so anxious. Who was it?


    It''s not for him, so, after the incident, she naturally will not entangle in this matter, especially after he has Xiaobai, this idea is particularly strong.


    A mother can endure many things for her child, and only when she can''t bear it will she say it out.


    Especially her mother-in-law Tang Wei, she can understand her.


    On the contrary, he is a son. How can he not let it go?


    Cool also know that he is to make her feel better, because at that time, he was indeed a lot of grievances.


    Huo SuBai looked down at her. "It''s not intentional. It''s just that there has to be a statement about this matter. Of course, I know that mom is for my good and everything is for me. It''s just that people do wrong things, so we have to apologize. Of course, there must be an attitude. Our mother is, she is very warm-hearted, especially to me Look at me. I''ve crossed the line on many things. I''m also hiding from my mother today. Of course, I didn''t mean to revenge my mother. Do you know? Today, I just want my mother to treat you better in the future. I feel guilty about you and Xiaobai. Of course, the better for you. I also want to teach her a lesson.When people get older, they tend to be soft hearted. Obviously, this is also a very big lesson. Therefore, it must be done. " Huo SuBai explained.


    Cool nodded, "I just hope it''s safe."


    Her face stuck to Huo SuBai''s chest, "I don''t want to live such a life again, because I don''t want to make myself regret. I know that I have a very bad shortcoming, that is, sometimes I am particularly soft hearted. I always feel that the bottom of people''s heart is ultimately good. As long as you give a chance, no one is willing to become a bad person. Everyone hopes to be a good person Like Bo Yao, I know that he was really bad to you. If he had succeeded, I believe there would be no story about us. But when I saw him with peppermint, I knew that some people wanted to give opportunities.


    But some people can''t, like my father''s death, of course, there are also encounter, they are my lessons, I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes, in the absence of my son during this period, I really feel very sad, I just want to, you and the child can be good, don''t let me have any more things to regret. "


    "I know that''s what I thought at that time. I thought, as long as my son comes back, I won''t wait any longer." He said.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t do bad things, those things I won''t do."


    Cool understand, in the heart to rest assured, they are destined to live a clean and innocent life, so, Huo SuBai want to be innocent, obviously it is not worth his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Well, that''s good."


    Look up, looking at the man''s eyes, that pair of deep eyes, like a deep bottomless well.


    "Where is the child? Where did you find it?"


    For a long time, "Huo Bai thought Son, son Well... "


    Cool gently frown next eyebrow, "have you met?"


    "Yes, we have."


    Sometimes when two people are talking, they are really speaking.


    Huo SuBai actually quite likes this feeling, but he really doesn''t like it when he does. For example, now


    He really didn''t want his wife to guess.


    "He, took the child?"


    "Well, it''s not. In short, it''s Guan CuO who wants to come to Xiaobai to play with him Huo SuBai explained, also know, like Lu Suchen such a man, certainly will not do such a dirty thing, with children to coerce people to submit.


    Wei Liang is grateful to him. Lu Wuchen is not a bad person. It is because he has many advantages that he doesn''t like him to be the enemy.


    Losing both is not what she wants.


    It also shows that Lu Fuchen is actually a person worthy of heartache.


    Wei Liang believed Huo SuBai''s words, and Lu Shuchen.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Ah Yes


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it well. I believe your husband has that ability. It''s nothing."


    "Well, I don''t care about anything."


    "Don''t mind me, my son."


    Cool, can''t help laughing.


    Man''s lips, pressed down, kiss her lips, lingering for a while, way: "I love you."


    Cool nodded, "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    The video of Huo SuBai going to the hospital with her son in her arms is spreading wildly on the Internet.


    This matter, ferments on the net.


    About Xiaobai''s identity, whether it is Huo SuBai''s child or not, is controversial on the Internet.


    Because, huosusu, who announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, was also involved.


    As for Xiaobai, some people say it is Huo SuBai''s son, while others say it is Huo Susu''s illegitimate son.


    In a word, this thing is spreading all over the Internet.


    There was no clarification.


    Even, many netizens have turned into Sherlock Holmes. Although we all know that there are many rights and wrongs among the powerful families, how did this child encounter kidnapping? Some time ago, hosusu had just been kidnapped, because of this incident, he just quit the entertainment circle. More than a month later, the child was kidnapped again.


    Who on earth is going to have a hard time with the Huo family?


    If this man is really the son of huosubai, is this man too vicious?


    Obviously, he took advantage of hosusu''s star influence to take the child away at the first time and hurt the child. If such a person finds out who it is, he should let her taste the same taste.


    In a word, the heat of public opinion on this matter has risen.


    Xiaobai''s body has improved, and she naturally understands that the purpose of Huo SuBai''s affair is that Xiaobai is the son of Huo SuBai, which has been exposed. Therefore, Huo SuBai performed such a play on this matter, in fact, in order to grasp the first opportunity, and then gradually lure them into the game.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the report on the Internet, he was still angry. Although he said that the child was seriously injured, he was out of danger.


    She failed to achieve the goal, but let all people know about the child. Can she not be angry?


    Obviously looking at the child in his stomach, I hope the stomach is fast and big, the best is to be able to give birth.


    She also asked Chen Ruan to inquire about Peng Jiahe. Peng Jiahe suddenly fainted, which is a good thing. If Huo SuBai catches the child, the child is found in Peng Jiahe''s car, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, no one knows her relationship with Peng Jiahe, that is to say, the child is safe for the time being.


    When the baby is born, everything will be fine.


    She also knew that it would be impossible to do anything to the child, for hospey would be on guard.


    Moreover, after this matter, Tang Wei will certainly not commit stupid again.


    Clearly thinking, the mobile phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID and it was clear.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss Ming Hello, this is Wang Ningqi


    "I know."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. My husband is ill, and I''m not very comfortable in my heart, but I don''t know who to talk to." On the other end of the phone, Wang Ningqi''s voice sounds very sad.


    Mingran pondered for a long time. "Well, Mrs. Peng, if there is anything you can''t say, you can tell me.""Forget it, I''ll disturb your rest. I''m just complaining to you." Wang Ningqi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "Miss Ming, can we meet? I just feel so bad in my heart that I want to talk to someone


    "Well, you wait for me in the hospital." Clearly.


    Hang up the phone, Wang Ningqi stood outside the ward, his face particularly gloomy, his mouth hook up a smile, there is no temperature.


    Obviously ran to the hospital soon, to the ward outside, did not see Wang Ningqi.


    Asked the nurse, just know, Wang Ningqi went home to take clothes for Peng''s family.


    Mingran sneaked into the ward and didn''t see the reporter.


    When Peng Jiahe saw Mingran, he sat up all of a sudden.


    "How did you get here?" Peng Jiahe was happy to see her.


    Clearly but inhaled the nose, "what''s the matter with you, how are you still injured?"


    Looking at Mingran pear like rain, Peng Jiahe was very distressed and held the person in his arms. "It''s OK, I''m just a little bit of flesh and blood injury. Don''t worry, it''s you. Do you have any good children, are you ok?"


    Obviously nodded, "child, very good, very good, very good, I am worried about you, the matter has not become unimportant, if Huo SuBai discovers, it will be bad."


    "No, don''t worry. He can''t find out. In a word, this matter It''s a blessing in disguise. " Peng Jiahe didn''t know how he fainted. He was unconscious for no reason. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital


    "I miss you so much." Mingran said, holding Peng Jiahe''s neck.


    Peng and bowed their heads and directly kissed her.


    Wang Ningqi from the transparent glass outside the ward, looking at the room, intimate embrace of two people.


    She saw Peng''s house with her own eyes and did not speak. In the hospital, both of them were kissing together.


    Wang Ningqi curled up her lips, took the video and sent it out with her mobile phone.


    "Well, go and prepare. This time, we must let Mingran live like death, and taste the taste of people''s spitting."


    Children?


    Of course, she couldn''t bear to keep the child safe.


    Mingran, this scheming girl, will surely make her worse than death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Wang Ningqi looked at her husband through the glass doors and windows, and put her hand into the woman''s clothes.


    She closed her eyes and finally left.


    In the ward, clearly looking at Peng Jiahe, or reached out to tidy up the next clothes, some blushed at him.


    "Are you really OK?" Clearly asked, some are not sure, Huo SuBai there in the end did not detect anything, after all, if you really let Huo SuBai aware of the clues, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about." Peng Jiahe said that he sat up from the bed and stretched out his hand to pull Mingran''s hand. "You can rest assured that he won''t rest assured. If the child was in my car at that time, maybe he could see the clue. But the child was not in my car at last, then he would not find anything. Do you know what I mean?"


    Obviously nodding, she certainly understood the meaning of Peng''s family and these words. Although she didn''t know who that person was, that person was in disguise and let Peng''s family escape. Otherwise, it would be really bad, and everything she planned would be in vain.


    "I don''t know who that man is." Peng Jia and Dao, in fact, he still breathed.


    After all, he underestimated Huo SuBai. He also heard Wang Ningqi say that when Huo SuBai''s son disappeared, Huo SuBai almost used all his resources to find his son.


    Although Huo SuBai didn''t expect that he would take his son away, the Peng family and now want to come to


    there are people everywhere. Moreover, although the child is crying and does not give up all the opportunities to escape, he will shout, but does not waste his energy. He is very smart.


    Peng Jiahe sighed. Fortunately, the child was not in her car. Otherwise, it would be over.


    Mingran has an idea in mind, thinking, this thing may be Tina.


    After all, only Tina knew about the operation, and Tina told her the plan of the operation.


    Tina told her that taking advantage of hosusu''s influence in the entertainment industry and taking advantage of her unexpected child, she would be unaware.


    What''s more, Tina is always able to track other people''s whereabouts easily.


    Mingran still can''t talk to Peng family and Tina for the time being. She doesn''t want to let Peng family and change her impression on her.


    If you unite with Tina, in Peng''s eyes, he will no longer be that innocent and innocent person.


    So, Tina''s thing, she must have mentioned it or not.


    Mingran thought, standing in front of Peng''s hospital bed, "in short, this matter, no matter who it is, is for what purpose, for us, is also a very good thing."


    Peng Jiahe also nodded, "well, this is really a very good thing." At least let him be cleared of suspicion, "by the way, how do you..."


    Mingran pursed her lips. "In fact, I really want to see you, but I don''t want your wife to misunderstand me. So, I know that after you have an accident, I''m very worried. But now, your wife and I are friends. She will tell me something."


    Peng Jiahe is relieved and wants to reach for her hand.


    Obviously, she stepped back a step, "I heard from the nurse station that she went out shopping, so I dare to come in. However, I don''t know when she will come back. I think we should keep a little distance. Otherwise, it will be very bad for you. I don''t want to have any clue now. If there is any clue, I think our forbearance these days will be very bad It''s really in vain. "


    Peng and nodded, because of clear understanding, very warm heart, "just love you, don''t know when to be able to be honest with you."


    Clearly ran toward Peng family and smile, "wait, wait, everything is us and children."


    Peng Jiahe nodded, thinking that he might get a business Kingdom, but he was excited.


    "It''s just the child..." When Peng Jiahe thought of it, he always felt something bad.


    "I don''t know what to do with that child!" Mingran is actually quite angry, how to let Fu Weiliang''s child, the people who make the matter known, almost all people know that Huo SuBai has this child.


    It''s a total miscalculation.


    "I''ve read the news. The news is full of reports on this matter. You don''t want to get involved in it. Don''t get involved. Do you know?"


    Clearly nodded, see Peng family and concern in the eyes, or can''t help but some moved.


    "After all, you have a long time to wait until you are born. You should pay attention to it, you know?" Peng Jiahe ordered.


    Clearly nodded.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. She was startled. When she turned around, she saw that Wang Ningqi came in with some things, some fruits.


    Wang Ningqi saw Mingran in the ward, slightly stunned, but then a smile, "Mingran, you come, I''m sorry, I just went out to buy something."


    Obviously, he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t hug Peng''s family just now. "I just came here. I didn''t see you there, so I heard about the ward."Wang Ningqi looks at Mingran is carrying things, her heart is filled with a sneer, ah It''s interesting that she has never seen such a shameless person.


    However, what''s the matter? Obviously, there''s nothing good about it.


    Do you really think you are Mrs. Huo?


    She was mentally handicapped and thought that she could find Mingran and say something good about the top hotel.


    Now, she is not only unable to help the top hotels, but also has caused so many troubles on her own, which is a wolf in the house.


    Wang Ningqi felt that she was just a mental handicap. How could she not understand?


    If he hadn''t accidentally received the picture.


    How can you think that Peng Jiahe even colluded with her secretly?


    Think of these, Wang Ning Qi or can''t help but want to put Mingran into pieces.


    However, we must be strategic in these matters, and we must not let them run away.


    Wang Ningqi pretended to be indifferent and looked at Mingran, "really thank you so much, but also come to see my husband."


    When they went outside, Wang Ningqi took Mingran''s hand and sighed, "Mingran, I''ll talk to you. I feel like my husband There are people out there. "


    Mingran''s heart jumped, "this This, isn''t it? "


    Wang Ningqi couldn''t help laughing again. Was she guilty?


    "Really, ah, the feeling between husband and wife, she seldom touches me."


    "Actually, I don''t know how to comfort you." Mingran said, thinking in my heart, it must not make Wang Ningqi suspicious.


    Wang Ningqi sat in the coffee shop near the hospital and sighed, "that woman, don''t let me catch her. If I catch her, I''ll make her the third child that everyone yells at."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    I don''t know why, but I feel guilty for a while.


    And Wang Ningqi looks at Mingran, she is to make Mingran nervous.


    She thought, since she was a junior, she must be afraid of being discovered?


    Obviously, she has her own ideas.


    Over the past few years, Mingran, in the circle of Nanyuan, is not an ordinary existence. She is very smart and highly educated. Although her relationship with Huo SuBai has made her career prosperous, Mingran also has his own skills. She can win people''s hearts and deal with interpersonal relations. She is a very delicate and impeccable person.


    Looking at her relationship with her husband, Peng Jiahe is also very, very committed to Mingran.


    A woman who will win over the hearts of the people, and understanding, many men are unable to resist.


    Obviously such a woman, she wants a man, is easy, because there are too many men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt.


    Since she has chosen Peng Jiahe, she must have her reason. A woman with strong purpose like Mingran is willing to be a junior. Naturally, she is afraid of being discovered.


    Obviously, I will be more afraid.


    Wang also has her own purpose in doing so.


    Although Peng family and infidelity, such a man, dirty, she still have to want, because she has her own purpose.


    I also hope that Peng Jiahe can stay away from Mingran, and as long as he discovers the true face of this woman, men will probably stay away.


    "I just don''t understand the women nowadays. There are so many men in the world. What do you have to do with a married man to destroy other people''s marriage? Is it really so good?"


    Obviously embarrassed smile, Wang Ningqi a Leng, "Hey, you look at my mouth, I certainly don''t say, you and Mr. Huo, after all, Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo have been separated for so many years, I thought I was divorced."


    When Wang Ningqi said so, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Mingran.


    Mingran sighed, "in fact, I really love him, just..."


    Wang Ningqi heart sneer, is it really love?


    If you love one person, will you make yourself pregnant with another person''s child?


    If love is like this, she does not agree.


    "And you?" Obviously ran suddenly said, looking at Wang Ningqi, "do you love your husband?"


    Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng Leng, "perhaps!"


    In fact, thinking of getting married these years, Peng Jiahe is still good for himself, Wang Ningqi thinks.


    Although, she is more likely to marry with the Peng family and the marriage family, the Peng family and have been good to her in these years.


    Peng Jiahe has brothers and sisters in law. Once, her sister-in-law always told her about her relationship with Bo Yao. Although he cared, he always defended her in front of others and never ridiculed her for this matter.


    Wang and Peng Ning Qi probably have some feelings for her?


    She didn''t want the Peng family and made more mistakes.


    After all, Huo SuBai is really not to be provoked?


    She didn''t know what Mingran thought or who lent her courage. She dared to calculate Huo SuBai like this.


    Huosubai is not stupid. This man is a fool.


    Before, she didn''t understand. Since she got the picture, she vaguely understood that, in fact, they were all in the big net woven by Huo SuBai. He was good at using all means to achieve his goal.


    Like herself, it was probably a piece of Huo SuBai''s, which was used to deal with Mingran.


    Such a man is really terrible, some people have some things, he will not get involved, just like Mingran, maybe in Huo SuBai''s heart, Mingran is disdainful to let him do it by himself?


    And she, it''s huosubai''s knife, is indeed his knife.


    And it was voluntary. Even if something happened later, it had nothing to do with huosubai.


    This is the real thing.


    He makes good use of all the resources around him, everything is in his control, and he can easily achieve his goals.


    Wang Ningqi didn''t want to say anything any more. Her mobile phone rang and picked up, "what? My father is ill? "


    Wang Ningqi looked at xiangmingran, "Miss Ming, I''m really sorry. My father is ill. I haven''t talked to you so much today."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wang Ningqi hurriedly toward the ward, said to Peng Jiahe, and then left in a hurry.


    Mingran watched Wang Ningqi get on the car, and then went into the ward.


    "Jiahe, she seems to be aware of something. Recently, we''d better not meet for the time being, and wait for this matter to fade away."


    Wang Ningqi''s car left the hospital. In the parking space near the hospital, she was a little tired, leaning against the back of the driver''s seat.


    Obviously, they must have gone in. These days, maybe, they will be very restrained


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai is in hospital, Tang Wei quietly goes to the ward to see.Then she didn''t dare to go in and thought about what she had done for her child. She really regretted it.


    How could she do that to her children?


    She said some bad words. If she can''t see her son''s tension and blood transfusion, she''s really stupid. But now she has no face to see her grandson.


    She knows her own problems, she is crazy about her grandson


    It''s only at this point.


    Cool from the elevator out, you can see Tang Wei rubbing hands, a face of regret.


    "Mom, why don''t you go in."


    Tang Wei took a cool look, "Er, no, no, I just came to have a look, I have a look." Then Tang Wei left.


    "Ma..."


    Then, Tang Wei did not look back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai stayed in the hospital for a few days.


    Xiaobai was kidnapped and seriously injured, which continued to ferment on the network.


    But huosubai has not appeared to clarify.


    Finally, Xiaobai lived in the hospital for five days.


    When Huo SuBai went to the hospital again, he was caught by the reporter at the door.


    "Mr. Huo, what is the reason for your son''s kidnapping?"


    Huo SuBai''s face was cold, "I''m sorry, the relevant departments have intervened in the investigation, I don''t want to disclose too much, affect the case, I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Huo, that is to say, you will certainly investigate this matter to the end, won''t you?"


    "Yes, this matter, I will certainly investigate to the end, I also want to tell some people, please keep the bottom line, do not attack a child."


    "Some people Does that mean, Mr. Huo, that you already know who some people are? "


    Huosubai did not speak, but pursed her lips, and her face became worse.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "By the way, since my media friends are present, just now, my lawyer transferred all my real estate and real estate to my wife''s name, including all my shares in MK group. Obviously, I''m just managing for her."


    When the reporter heard this, they were quite shocked, but obviously they said that they had damaged Huo SuBai''s child?


    Can''t all of them be left to the children of Mingran?


    Or, the kidnapping case is clearly behind the scenes. After all, if the child has an accident, Mingran will be the biggest beneficiary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Huo Su Bai left this sentence, turned and left.


    Leaving all the reporters looking at each other, "what does this mean?"


    We are not particularly clear, on the contrary, Huo SuBai''s words to the whole cloud fog cover, always think that Huo SuBai this is the words.


    The reporters waiting in the hospital looked at each other and looked at each other.


    One of the reporters said, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, what is the purpose of this? Moreover, just now, what was the intention of hospey when he said this Some reporters also raised questions.


    "Huo Bai''s news conference is very smart, but I don''t think it''s very simple for all reporters to talk about this event, and I think it''s very simple for all of us to accept the press conference."


    "Yes, I also think it''s very complicated. A while ago, Huo SuBai, Mingran and fashion blogger Fu Weiliang had to turn the world on the Internet Huo SuBai is the chairman of the entire MK group. He resigned as the president of MK group just because of the top hotel case. Now he has been kidnapped. Moreover, he has transferred his shares and all his properties, including real estate, and shares to his wife. The purpose of this is not obvious. "


    "It''s not the purpose of going out of the house with a clean body, not too obvious?"


    "Is it Is it just for the money of huosubai? If our hypothesis is true, it is for this reason that huosubai transfers all his property in his name to his wife Several reporters met to analyze the meaning of huosubai''s words.


    "Yes, I also think it is possible. Moreover, if a man has feelings for a woman and is pregnant with his own child, he can''t leave nothing to the woman, and the only explanation is that huosubai has no feelings for the obvious."


    "Yes, yes, it is very likely that the child is not his own..." Another reporter said.


    In this way, all people can''t believe, "this Oh, my God, it''s incredible


    Sure enough, the rich men are deep. I thought they could be seen in TV dramas.


    But who could have thought of it?


    In reality, for their own purposes, things that hurt others are everywhere.


    After discussion, many reporters decided to put Huo SuBai''s interview content online at the first time.


    Sure enough, Huo SuBai transferred all his property, real estate, including shares to his wife, and quickly fermented on the Internet.


    And on the Internet, the engine made a big splash.


    Douding, don''t make any noise. First of all, make a voice on the Internet: "look, how can I say it? As long as Huo SuBai doesn''t make a sound, it''s really a big move. How can you give all the property to his wife quietly?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all given to my wife, NIMA. How do I feel? I feel that I''ve been sprinkled with dog food?"


    "I''m afraid that some people''s wishful thinking will fail."


    Wang Ningqi was the first to see the news on the Internet.


    Wang Ningqi thought, can you see the news like this?


    In fact, Mingran is pregnant with the children of Peng Jiahe. Although Peng Jiahe doesn''t know what kind of madness he is, it''s not hard to guess what kind of idea they are fighting.


    The two men wanted to work together to plan for hospey.


    It''s just


    Even if it is clearly pregnant, it is impossible to get any of huosubai''s things.


    Because huosubai is really smart. They are just a chess piece.


    Their existence has no meaning at all.


    Looking at her post online.


    Many netizens are criticizing Mingran, saying that she is unscrupulous. How can she attack a child?


    There''s no bottom line.


    Even if something happened to Xiaobai, her children can get all the property. Is this a brain handicap?


    Once upon a time, she was the fiancee of Huo SuBai, and now she has Huo SuBai''s children. It''s impossible to point out that there is something fishy here.


    We all think that it''s just too mindless.


    Even if there is no Xiaobai, then how can the couple not have another one?


    On this IQ also want to monopolize my Huo Nan God, or not funny, or go straight home to wash sleep.


    Wang Ningqi closed the web page, and now she has the evidence that Mingran and Peng Jiahe are together.


    Originally, she wanted to put the evidence in her hands on the Internet. In this way, there was no room for turning around.


    However, in such a situation, she and Peng Jiahe are really impossible.Therefore, this situation is not advisable.


    Wang Ningqi propped up her head, and finally thought about it, or give this thing to a person.


    This person, can help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei has been discharged from the hospital, she did not go home, but live elsewhere.


    She didn''t want to see Mingran. When she saw Mingran, she was very upset.


    And on the Internet, she saw a lot of news, and always felt that she had been, really blind, how to treat such a person as a family member, but also for her quarrel with her son and daughter, it was almost irreconcilable.


    Thinking of Xiaobai''s accident, she was very sad.


    She is very sad, she is sincere to treat Mingran, but she did not think that her sincerity, in exchange for such a result.


    It''s so sad for her.


    Huo Xuan comes to stop Tang Wei''s shoulder.


    Tang Wei sighed, "I feel that I am a very stupid person. I have my own grandchildren, but I want them everywhere. You say, I am not crazy, what is it?"


    Huo Xuan took Tang Wei''s hand and said, "do you know now? Some things, really can not only worry about their own feelings, no one can not listen to what people say, you know


    Tang Wei nodded, "fortunately, Xiaobai has come back, otherwise, I will regret later."


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that Xiaobai is Su Bai''s own son." Huo Xuan said.


    Tang Wei''s eyes widened, and suddenly it became clear, nodded: "I understand, at that time you, fortunately did not tell me this matter, if you tell me, I will certainly be silly, anything will be told clearly, in that case, she will take advantage of me, do more bad things."


    Huo Xuan nodded and gently patted his wife on the shoulder: "well, Xiaobai just now has nothing to do. We are really lucky."


    The two men said, listening to the soft knock on the door.


    Huo Xuan opened the door and looked at an envelope at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Huo Xuan picked up the things in the room. When the two people saw the picture, the whole person was already in a daze.


    Obviously ran at home to see the whole network in almost all of her.


    All the people believe that she kidnapped Xiaobai.


    For her own children, she wants the children Fu Weiliang.


    Mingran did not expect that things have been like this, clearly she is cautious, clearly Huo SuBai did not say anything ah, how inexplicably became a murderer?


    This is a frame up, this is the frame up of red fruit.


    It''s not her!


    Obviously, in the old house of Huo family, those two old things are not coming back.


    Mingran pursed his lips and pondered. Tang Wei, the old man, would not believe it, would he?


    Believe what people on the Internet say?


    Thinking of these, clearly ran looked down at her flat abdomen, she bit her lips, only felt cold in her heart.


    She was a little confused. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just now, not long ago, she just went to the hospital.


    Cool to protect the child, and Peng family and do not meet.


    Now, she is afraid to go out. If she goes out, she doesn''t know what will happen to her.


    Sometimes the pressure of public opinion is really terrible. The netizens who don''t know the truth will hold her.


    If Wang Ningqi finds himself again, he is really finished.


    Can''t find Peng Jiahe, what should I do?


    Mingran heart is very uneasy, and finally called Tina.


    Tina heard the phone ring, ROMI was still on her body, did not go down.


    When she got the call, the whole person was still breathing.


    When ROMI heard her phone call, the whole person was a little upset.


    She bit her shoulder, which made her eat a little pain, and comforted him for a long time before ROMI would leave him, embrace her and play with her body.


    Cheng Yan because to pacify ROMI, the phone did not pick up, see the caller ID is clearly when.


    She didn''t even want to go back.


    Of course, she pays attention to the news. Nowadays, it is an era of national network. With the popularity of smart phones, there is no secret in the world.


    Cheng Yan was in ROMI''s arms and said, "my Lord, do you know? Let''s We have to get rid of that piece. "


    Obviously, it can''t be covered.


    ROMI nodded. "I always say to you that this method is a waste of our time. It''s really useless."


    "Well, my Lord is right." Cheng Yan nods to gnaw ROMI''s chin.


    "My Lord, what should we do next? Obviously, it''s no longer possible. I wanted to let Huo SuBai and C have a bigger misunderstanding through this incident. Now What can we do if we don''t succeed? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t we still have our ace?" ROMI said.


    "In a word, the C must be removed If you don''t get rid of it The consequences are so terrible that I don''t have to tell you more! " ROMI said.


    Cheng Yan nodded, "I understand."


    "For the time being, I will find a good person and send it to Huo SuBai. Then I will copy a copy to C. Then I will listen to my plan." ROMI said, "as for the woman, I don''t want to use it any more, but she has a good appearance. When she gets a chance, she can satisfy her brothers. After all, she is in the same boat with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai took Xiaobai to the micro garden.


    Huosubai held his son''s hand. "How do you feel?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "Baba, I''m fine, it''s OK."


    Huo SuBai just held his son in his arms and let the little guy sit on his lap. "It''s all due to Dad. It''s dad who didn''t protect you. Xiaobai, if something happens to you, dad really doesn''t know how to live in the future. Without you, I''m cool. What do we do? You''re our life.


    When I couldn''t find you for a few hours, my father thought that he was going to be crazy. If something happened to you, he would never forgive himself. Fortunately, you came back intact


    Huo SuBai''s emotion, although Xiaobai is not able to understand all.


    However, she could tell that dad was very sad because of his disappearance Also let his eyes very hot, around the neck of Huo SuBai, "Baba, you can rest assured, I will be more careful in the future, really."


    "Well." Huosubai said, then stroking his son''s face, "son, do you know? I especially want to marry Liangliang. I want you and her to stand in front of the public in a fair and aboveboard way. I want everyone to know that you are my son and she is my wife. I don''t want anyone to look down on you any more. "


    Hearing this, Xiaobai was more moved."Dad, you know what? Now I think it''s really good to be your son. "


    "Me too. In fact, I think it''s really good now, with you, my mother and me Life is really good. " But even though he thought so, Xiaobai suddenly imagined his father and mother''s wedding.


    Dad is so handsome, and his mother is cool, his favorite woman, is so beautiful, if two people dress up. He believed that Baba would be the best person in the world.


    Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help pursing his mouth.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Sir..."


    "Come in." Lin Chen poked his head in.


    Dear son, look at me and say, "come back right away."


    Xiaobai nods.


    Outside, Lin Chen said: "Sir, bay view city, the lady and the old gentleman there, received a letter, which is full of photos."


    "Photos of Peng Jiahe and Mingran?"


    "Yes, the old man called me and said that the photos were full of pictures of Peng''s family and kissing with Mingran. The old man hasn''t dared to show his wife, for fear that his wife can''t stand it all at once."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, pondered for a long time, looked at Lin Chen, "there is no other news?"


    "No, everything else is calm, especially for Cheng Yan."


    Huo SuBai shook his head, "look at this situation, it is obviously thrown away as a chess piece, but, throwing away like this, it is just a tragedy of the dead lips and cold teeth."


    Lin Chen agreed, because everything is in the master''s hands.


    In fact, he expected that Wang would send the photo to the old lady at home.


    In the back, there are more interesting ones.


    "Well, when can we post the photos of Ming ran in his old house to the Internet?" It is a complete video above, as long as the video is out, it is obviously over.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and looked at Lin Chen, "well, what are you worried about?"


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. I want to let saliva star drown her. In that case, it''s just too cathartic..." I really want to see the expression of netizens when they see that video!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Huo SuBai:


    Lin Chen grabbed his head and said, "well, sir, I know that I can''t hold my breath any longer. I have to pay attention to strategy in order to achieve the effect."


    Huo Su Bai glanced at Lin Chen, a pair of "since know not to do" expression.


    Lin Chen: Well, then wait.


    "Sir, when will the video be released?" Lin Chen said that he really wanted to know.


    Originally, he did not know the inside story of these things.


    After all, when the old lady would take Mingran home, they were quite ignorant.


    A man like Mr. Zhang is not an ordinary man. How could he be calculated by such a woman?


    It''s not scientific at all, OK?


    Although he and Tang Yan were curious, in the end, they did not dare to ask about anything. They were just bodyguards. Although, Mr. Tang always treated them equally and never regarded them as bodyguards.


    How to say, he felt that his husband regarded them as a family, so they were particularly moved.


    It is because of this, when they learned the obvious things, they also had a special atmosphere and were anxious.


    But in the past four years, he and Tang Yan have always protected Mr. Tang Yan. How to say that, they have learned a little bit cleverly. They can ask their husband a lot of things, such as these things.


    After waiting for so many days, when they saw that the little lady and her husband were doing well, and they also knew that Mingran was in collusion with Peng Jiahe, they probably guessed that Mr. Zhang didn''t have anything to do with Mingran at all, but he didn''t know exactly what happened that day.


    So, he went to ask big ran and small Cui, those two in the end are young, can''t stand his coax, this did not give up the matter, only then knew that had the video this stubble.


    After learning about the video, every time I see people on the Internet and make things so ugly, they really want to expose it.


    But in the end, he forbeared and didn''t want to make trouble for his husband.


    Although, to now, they have been very anxious to wait, but think that Mr. a always has his own strategy, he is also at ease.


    Yes, sir That, Wang Ningqi''s side, she obviously wants to let the old woman help her She wants the old lady to post the pictures she took of her husband


    Hosu nodded. "Well, I thought of that."


    "Well What do I need to do? "


    Hosuby shook his head. "No, you don''t need to do anything."


    Lin Chen was a little worried, "if we don''t do anything, will Wang Ningqi do something bad to the old lady?"


    "Don''t worry, Wang Ningqi is not a fool. She knows what she wants and she won''t do anything to my mother." Huosubai said that a woman did not want to tear her face when she learned of her husband''s cheating, which means that she has to live on.


    "That''s fine."


    "My mother''s side, things don''t need your attention for the time being." Huo Su Bai said, pause, and explained a few more: "a lot of things, a lot of truth, I can''t say, of course, cool can''t say, that can only be said by others."


    Lin Chen understood, sir refers to simple, two people because of the scandal when the uproar, the various reports on the Internet.


    Liu Sheng, the boss of "Shengyu studio", was the first one to cooperate with Mingran. Before that, many rumors about Mr. Liu''s affair with Mingran came out.


    Therefore, although this matter has been put on hold for the time being, it is only in Mr. Zhang''s mind that these things have never passed away.


    No matter how long it was in the past, the husband still wanted to get justice for the little lady.


    Let everyone know what the truth is.


    As for the old lady, the husband has to explain.


    Nothing else, just to make the old lady treat the little lady better.


    However, many things, as the husband said, if you let yourself speak, you will inevitably let the mother listen and feel that you are facing your daughter-in-law, where to put your mother''s face.


    Knowing this, as an elder, how can you get along with your son?


    Even if it is to apologize and forgive each other, this is not a strong thing after all.


    Therefore, the husband can''t talk to the old lady.


    If someone tells the old lady, the old lady can know the truth of the matter. Sir, you don''t have to talk to your mother for your wife''s sake, but you can also let the mother who knows the truth starve her daughter-in-law better.


    Why not kill three birds with one stone.


    Therefore, this matter, Wang Ningqi said to the old lady is the best.


    "Well, I''ll know about it." Lin Chen nodded and knew what to do.Before we finished chatting with Lin Chen, Wei Liang came up from downstairs.


    Huosubai looked at her, looked at her eyes, and unconsciously softened down.


    Lin Chen left wisely and returned the space to two people.


    Huo SuBai''s burning eyes fell on his wife''s body, with a long arm, bringing people into his arms.


    "Why?" Slightly cool Fu in his arms, although, has been used to, as long as Huo SuBai is free to have nothing to do with her in his arms.


    But in the daytime, she was still outside the house. There were more servants in the micro garden. She was very embarrassed to be seen.


    "Why? I miss you Huo Su Bai way, the palm falls in the woman''s thin waist, bows the head to kiss her flowery lips, "son''s this matter, I didn''t hold you well."


    "Well, don''t get bored. Look at your son first." When she heard his deep and gentle voice, she could not help but soften her heart. She always felt that she had a long time with him. In fact, she was not worried.


    "My son is fine, in it, very good. On the contrary, it''s you." A little haggard.


    Cool did not speak again, at ease in his arms, gently closed his eyes.


    "What did you say to Lin Chen? For so long."


    "Let Lin Chen do some things. This is over. Let''s go on a holiday first. We haven''t been alone with you for a long time." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Bay View City, Tang Wei looking at the photos, there are signed phone type.


    Finally, or decided to call Wang Ningqi, she wants to see Wang Ningqi, some things, she needs to ask herself.


    Wang Ningqi saw a group of strange calls, at this time in the hospital, Wang Ningqi just met Peng''s family and in the news that Huo SuBai had transferred all his property to Fu Weiliang.


    Peng''s face was a little white, as if something had changed.


    Peng Jiahe is not stupid. Of course, he knows what this news means to him and Mingran.


    Even if the child is born to MK, even if it is a white child, even if it is not born to the MK group, even if it is a white child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Wang Ningqi went out to answer the phone, heard Tang Wei want to see her life, she is still some accident.


    They have an appointment and want to see each other sometime.


    When she returned to the ward, Wang Ningqi saw Peng''s family and looked out of the window. She was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wang Ningqi leaned against the wall with her head hanging, and she was also a little distracted.


    Each other has reached this age, it is time to live a down-to-earth life, should not make mistakes.


    Even if there is a mistake, there is no way to correct it!


    Wang Ningqi into the ward, Peng and looking at her, Peng''s head and a mess.


    It is indeed very chaotic, just a short time ago, Mingran told him personally that the two people temporarily separated for a period of time.


    Peng Jiahe is worried about the child. He should be a father at this age, but he still can''t do it.


    What Wang Ningqi thinks now is that, taking advantage of the Peng family and the woman''s temporary absence, she also needs time to contact Mingran again, so that the child in her belly disappears.


    She won''t allow that child to be born. She won''t allow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, seeing the news almost drove me crazy.


    In the old house of Huo family, she is almost alone now.


    Obviously, of course, Tang Wei must have been affected.


    Tina didn''t answer her. She lived alone in the old house and didn''t even know what to do next.


    Do you just throw in the towel?


    No, she obviously didn''t want to admit defeat, and she couldn''t.


    This is where where ah, she must not admit defeat, once admit defeat, he is really finished.


    Obviously ran stroked her stomach, although she could not feel fetal movement, she was still looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    Because, to this step, clearly just feel their own sorrow.


    She clearly had a family, and still lived so well, but in the end, she had nothing. Originally, she loved her brother and her father, but now they are too far away from her.


    And she couldn''t go back.


    She really did not want everything for the sake of this man, huosubai.


    So, she has to protect the child anyway.


    This child, she vowed to protect.


    This is her only, her whole.


    Now Mingran is like a trapped animal, she has no strength to struggle.


    She couldn''t solve the matter herself. She only heard all the people scolding her and accusing her of Tina obviously has to ignore her, and now, she dare not go out, for fear that meeting a reporter will let her into a more sad situation.


    Therefore, Mingran did not dare to leave for fear of being caught by reporters.


    Therefore, she can only hide in the Huo family''s old house, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai is ill and cold. He doesn''t have the heart to go to work. He wants to accompany his son and persuade Su Su Su.


    Susu has been living in the micro garden these days, and her mood is very bad.


    There are several bad reasons. One is that she almost lost Xiaobai. Susu is very guilty and self reproach.


    The second reason is that on the Internet, it is still her front page headlines, and out of such a big thing, Tang Bei did not come back from Jiangcheng, don''t say.


    And there''s a special thing that happened.


    That is Mr. Tang Bei. After being photographed with Su Su Su, because of his handsome appearance, he has always been a popular figure in the major media. This is not The third day Susu made headlines again because of this.


    Also exposed on the Internet, Tang Bei and strange women, late night secret meeting news.


    Xiaobai is Huo SuBai''s son. This matter is hot on the Internet and flies all over the world.


    And Su Su and Tang North news, naturally did not let the concerned netizens to let go.


    This incident, let Huo Susu because of the kidnapping, exposed the video, once again let Susu become the news attention figure.


    Because Tang Bei didn''t come back, Su Su was depressed almost all of a sudden, staring at the news all day and brushing everything about Tangbei.


    Cool went to Susu''s room, looked at Susu turned over, secretly wipe away his tears.


    Slightly cool sigh, "what''s the matter, think Tang Bei wants to be like this?"


    "Oh, how can I possibly miss him? I don''t think about him at all. Who am I? I''m Huo Susu. I''m not such a sentimental person at all. OK, sister-in-law, there are so many men with two legs, OK? I''m not the only one who has to..." Susu said, and then aggrieved, buried her face in her own pillow, not to let others see their own tears.


    Cool do not speak, of course I know, there are too many men with two legs.


    However, a person''s life is so long, it is extremely difficult to find a man who loves himself and has his own love.The probability is very small. Susu has been searching for this person for many years, but she has not been able to find the person she wants.


    Now I see my heart clearly, how can I give up.


    "Sister in law, you say, he will not want me!" Su Su said, skimming his mouth, after all, know how popular he is now Tangbei.


    "Of course not. You have to believe him. If he really doesn''t want you, it''s not easy to do. It''s impossible to wait for you for so many years. According to Tang Bei''s conditions, there should be many people who want to be with her. What''s wrong with this one, you know?"


    Su Su sniffed, "well, I feel the same way. I don''t think Tangbei is such a person. However, I always think that for so many years Tang Bei''s heart has always had a grudge, that is the child... "


    "Susu, many things, you still wait for Tang Bei to come back, and he will explain to you personally, OK?" Wei Liang advised her, looking at Su Su''s expression is still red, who can think, that careless, straight, see her like this, she is really not at ease.


    "My sister-in-law, however, it''s not my fault, really Su Su sighed. It was her own carelessness that led to the child''s failure to return.


    Cool patted him on the shoulder, "well, in this case, you don''t want to think about it, huh? As for the Internet, you''ll wait for Tang Bei to give you an explanation. Don''t think nonsense, and don''t make noise. Do you know? "


    Susu forbade, did not speak, she tilted on sister-in-law''s shoulder, and then closed the web page, and special want to cry.


    "Sister in law, please talk to me. Otherwise, if Tang Bei doesn''t come back, I''ll always have a lot of thoughts. For these days, the elder brother has not told me how Xiaobai got back."


    Thinking of this, he sighed.


    Although she knew that hospey and the man had met, she did not know what they had said and what agreement they had reached.


    Yes, Huo SuBai must have promised C something. According to his understanding of the man, if there was no agreement, he would not send Xiaobai back so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    What''s more, he found that Huo SuBai was really unfathomable


    At the beginning, she was worried that he would have conflicts with C and suffer losses. Obviously, she underestimated Huo SuBai.


    He may not suffer a loss.


    Just, think of the future, two men will happen bad things, this possibility, cool will become sad.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, what are you sighing about?" Su Su asked, looking at the cool.


    "In fact, I have my troubles. Oh, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m eager for a plain and light life. But it seems that since I''m with your brother, it''s always extraordinary. Too many things have happened, so that I can misunderstand him Separated, so that after such a long time, it seems that we still have to be on guard and can''t live a peaceful life. "


    "Sister-in-law, just because you married an extraordinary person, it is destined that some bad things will happen." Susu road.


    Wei Liang agreed: "well, it''s true. As you are, you are a star of great attention. When you expose all your life, you will be hurt accordingly."


    "Yes."


    Cool suddenly smile, "in fact, I also think he is an extraordinary person, Susu, you know? In fact, I never regret that I want to live with your brother, although there are always a variety of problems between us. In the past, when I was immature in dealing with things, he was always able to tolerate me, tolerate my willfulness, and tolerate all my bad things.


    Now, I feel that no matter what happens, it is really a very, very happy thing that I can face with him together


    Huo SuBai went out to the door. The door was open, and she could see her wife thinking with her cheek.


    Sunlight on her face, so that her face, carved like jade, crystal clear, suddenly let her like a simple girl.


    It seems that she has been so calm for so many years.


    Moreover, the occasional small cunning, but let him particularly fascinated.


    Cool in the low head pondering, suddenly seems to feel something, look back, see a man''s face, handsome face, dark eyes, very focused on her.


    Slightly cool smile, huosubai stood at the door did not move, posture has not changed.


    Su Su looked at it slowly. "Oh, you can''t help but abuse the dog."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you."


    Slightly cool waved his hand, let Huo SuBai go, and he continued to accompany Su Su.


    At this time, the micro garden, a Ningxin.


    Jincheng housekeeper.


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO looked at each other.


    In fact, from that day huosubai took Xiaobai away. In fact, it has been nearly a week.


    They didn''t know what hospey whispered to the boss.


    Always two people after talking, they have been cynical boss, now become particularly deep.


    Sometimes, he was in a trance for most of the day, and he smoked.


    Smoking one by one, in such a way, almost all people don''t know what the boss is thinking.


    Xiang Fan wanted to ask and Guan CuO wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, Lu Wuchen was sitting on the sofa by the window, his legs overlapping naturally, and his slender fingers were holding the smoke that had not been extinguished.


    "Boss, what happened?" Guan CuO holds his chest in both hands. He really doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Xiang Fan finally couldn''t hold back, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Wuchen took a look at fan and said, "suddenly I think it''s good to be an ordinary person."


    Xiang Fan said:


    "In fact, it''s easy for you to be an ordinary person. "Guan CuO Dao.


    Lu Wuchen hook lips, that smile does not have a little temperature, "really, easy?" He is 38 years old, still alone, no family, also dare not have love.


    Of course, he will not have children of his own in the future, because with these, he will have obstacles, and with them, he will have weak points, and he will no longer be suitable for the day of licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    Because living such a life, he can only keep awake all the time, can''t let people catch his weakness, otherwise


    What kind of tragedy is that.


    So he dare not, dare not let oneself have emotion, he arrived now this position, how many people are covetous, therefore, really dare not.


    Xiang Fan didn''t speak. He was the first person to follow him. Naturally, he knew the most real thought in his heart.


    People are social animals after all, and do not want to be alone.


    "What did he tell you?" Ask fan.


    "Hospey, he said, he can help me, but I don''t believe him. There is really no one I believe in in this world." Lu Wuchen said that he didn''t believe anyone, so he lived to the present.


    Xiang Fan said:


    ¡­¡­Xiaobai is already good. He can be alive and kicking around at home.


    Huo Su Bai is now almost inseparable from his son.


    Obviously, although he was calm about his son''s disappearance, Huo SuBai was more afraid than her.


    Even if he sometimes goes to company meetings, he takes his son with him.


    And cool or some trouble.


    In fact, there are a lot of troubles, such as the huge property transferred to her by Huo SuBai, as well as the shares.


    This matter is very popular on the Internet, and it is almost a hot topic among the whole people.


    And this news, really let her some accept, worry.


    Huo SuBai saw her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a lot of money now," he said


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, don''t abandon me." He said, take her in his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    "When you''re old, I''ll take care of fresh meat." Cool said, bow his head, rub the lines of his palm, man''s palm, very generous, very slender.


    Cool sigh, "I haven''t heard you play for a long time."


    Huo SuBai was stunned: "Oh, that It seems like the first half of my life. When you left, I tried to play it. It was full of sad tunes, and I didn''t feel any more. When you were out of my family, I was considered to have graduated. "


    Cool circle around his neck, face buried in his neck, "don''t talk about the past."


    "Well, not before." He said, in short, everything we do now is to seek a stable life.


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, you''re going to work. Besides, you''re going to support your family. My son and I are going to eat." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool was he said can not help but smile, clearly his money is too much to spend.


    Cool looking at him, looking at the man''s very handsome face, feel that his life can meet him, is really very, very lucky thing.


    Mr. Huo asked Lin Chen to send her to work.


    Cool on the car, "by the way, pay attention to Su Su Su, the mood is very bad, and ah, Tangbei exactly what is going on."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "Tangbei is OK."


    Cool pursed lips, really no problem?


    No problem. Why don''t you come back.


    Men''s point is really annoying sometimes.


    Slightly cool to the studio downstairs, just got off, in front of the building, stood a person, slightly cool a Leng, is to fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Little sister!" Open your mouth to fan.


    Wei Liang looked at him, "how did you come here?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for you." Xiang Fan said that his expression was the same as usual, always with a faint smile.


    Wei Liang knows him, Xiang Fan is a real smiling tiger, gentle and harmless, but his protective color.


    "Little lady..." Lin Chen said.


    Cool sidelong, "what?"


    Sir, we must be on guard against Lu Sheng


    He knew that Mr. Lu was c. Huo SuBai told her that C had a very nice name, Lu Fuchen.


    With her for more than a year, he never told him his name, she did not ask.


    Mr. Lu, C also has a name and a surname, and has its origin.


    Obviously, there is no trust between the two men.


    "It''s OK." Wei Liang Dao, since the idea to find her, must be something.


    "Little lady, in short, the people over there, sir, said that we should not leave each other."


    To fan Leng hum a, "rely on you, you think, can block me?"


    "Mr. Xiang, maybe we can''t be one-on-one, but Mr. Xiang has told us that we can defeat one with a hundred?"


    "All right, stop fighting." It''s cool and speechless. I''m really convinced. I''m at a crossfire.


    "You can talk. It has to be in our sight." Lin Chen said that it is not a matter of not giving room.


    "Good, good, good." Shaking his head to fan, "younger martial sister, your husband is just a villain''s heart."


    Cool do not speak, just pursed lips do not speak.


    The two men did not go anywhere else, standing not far away.


    "He, something?"


    "I want to ask you, is it really him?" He said to fan.


    "Slightly cool lift Mou to look at to fan," I thought, you all know. "


    "We know, but that''s because he never really wants to express his feelings to you. If he tells you that he loves you, are you likely to be with him?"


    "He No way. "


    "In fact, he never thought about taking away your son and younger martial sister. You should know that over the years, he has never really given up on you. Although you have been far away from you and you have left the organization, he has always paid attention to you. That is why, as long as you are a little bit agitated, she will know why."


    Cool do not speak, just frown.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so smart. You should know why you have been away for so many years and are safe and sound."


    Yes, Weiliang should know about it.


    She is not a fool, she clearly knows that at that time, Lu Suchen offended many people and left her by his side.


    Throughout the whole organization, there are people who care about that cold faced Luo Sha C.


    He cares about her, so wherever he goes, he always takes her and looks at her, and does not allow her to have any accidents.


    Although, she left there, as she said to fan, she never really left.


    How could she have been safe without his protection.


    "Younger martial sister, I know that a big man of mine told you that he would be very kind to me. He was kind to me, really If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. Although, in our profession, it''s really the kind of comrades in arms who will betray trust to each other.


    Last time, when he took Xiaobai away, the whole person seemed to be stupid. I really didn''t know how to help him.


    Besides, it is not only him, but also guancuo.


    Guancuo can find Xiaobai in such a short time, not how deep he is, but we all know that you are in the situation, so that Xiaobai can avoid accidents.


    Guancuo takes Xiaobai away, and the boss acquiesces. He thinks that if he takes Xiaobai away, you will probably have a look at him, even if you interrogate him It''s just that you never went. "


    Cool do not speak, the heart is not taste.


    She didn''t understand what Lu Yuchen liked about him.


    She knows all these because she is not a fool and doesn''t know nothing.


    "Xiang Fan How can I answer emotional matters? " Cool is very distressed, she did not go to see Lu Wuchen is naturally her reason.


    She was afraid that after breaking the window paper, she didn''t know what to do?


    Because she clearly told Lu Suchen that she had a loved one.


    So, she didn''t see him.


    I don''t want to see him. I''m afraid of this


    She has experienced feelings, a summer encounter, and a silent guardian of his Xiao mo.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to find happiness for those who are good to her.It''s not like this.


    In that case, it would be really cruel.


    So, she can''t be so selfish.


    "Younger martial sister, he never trusts anyone, but he trusts you I trust you very much. He expresses his feelings differently from others. He will not easily say love, but will expose his weakness to you. "


    Cold bite lips, for example


    During the time when he met Lu, he forced her to sleep with him.


    She knew clearly that she wanted to escape and hated him


    But he still left her in the closest place.


    "Xiang Fan, if I mean, if there''s no hospey, I think maybe it''s really possible for us, just Now, there is really no possibility that I have been separated from him for four years. Now I can''t and I can''t bear to leave him... " After all, she had been waiting for so long. How could she be willing to leave huosubai?


    The man who loves her with all his heart!


    "Tell him." Wei Liang Dao, looking at Xiang Fan.


    Sighing to fan, looking at the coolness that has turned away.


    Until the cool went away, he sighed, "boss, you heard me, you should give up?"


    The device on Xiang Fan''s button can clearly see people and hear what Wei Liang says.


    Lu Wuchen pursed his lips and said for a long time: "she is serious, so cruel."


    Xiang Fan didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve lived to this age. I''ve always lived cautiously in my life. I haven''t been crazy for anyone yet. I''ve decided Take her back anyway. "


    Xiang Fan said Boss. "


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve decided that she is what I want, and she can''t bear that man Then I''ll help him make the decision. " Lu''s voice went into Xiang Fan''s ears.


    "But..."


    "Didn''t hospey say that he could help me? Just wait for him to help me become a normal person... "


    Xiang Fan said: Love, originally is really so terrible, unexpectedly let his eldest brother become so no bottom line


    Well, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Xiang Fan stares at the back of Wei Liang''s departure and sips his lips gently.


    I really don''t know what to say about the cool.


    Even if he really knows the most real idea in the boss''s heart, it is impossible to disclose all of them to the younger martial sister.


    Xiang Fan can imagine that once the boss has decided something, he will do it.


    Clearly, the boss knows that he is no longer invincible after leaving the sea.


    ROMI has been on the boss that position covetous, now, is the best opportunity.


    In short, Xiang Fan had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Always feel, boss, huosubai have to have an accident.


    Cool back to the studio, Lin Chen also followed up.


    Slightly cool frown, "how did you also come up?"


    "My husband said that he wanted me to follow you all the time. By the way, young lady, he also said that you can arrange some work for me."


    "What job?" Although Huo SuBai made a fuss, she was still sweet in her heart.


    Perhaps, after living alone for so many years, she especially wants to be alone and take charge of her own life?


    Therefore, she did not resent the arrangement of Huo SuBai, but found it useful.


    "For example, I can do all the chores, cleaning and copying."


    "This is your husband''s original words," he sighed


    Lin Chen grabbed his head and did not deny it.


    My husband didn''t blame him for the disappearance of the young master. In fact, he was especially kind. At that time, their husband frowned and supported his forehead, showing that he was very helpless. How could you be so stupid.


    Then, the gentleman raised his head and said, "do chores, clean up, copy, etc., will you? You''re sure you came out of the same system with Tang Bei and Peng Yun. One of them is the chief executive, and the other is an assistant. Take a look, you and Tang Yan! "


    Lin Chen sniffed. Listening to Mr. Lin''s words, he was really unconvinced.


    In Tangyuan, I didn''t say that when I was a bodyguard, I had to have a master''s degree in economics. In this world, there is only one Tang Bei. People''s blood lineages are all business people. I can''t go back to my parents for genetic problems?


    He had no guts to say that.


    In a word, he was guessed by the little lady now. It was a good move for him to stay here. He could not help but feel that the little lady and his husband were really too tacit.


    "Madam, can I learn more from you? In fact, I also want to be as good as Peng Yun and Tang Bei, so powerful."


    "Well, you should work hard and watch more!" Said Wei Liang.


    Settle down Lin Chen, cool back to his office, she has some trouble.


    Because what Xiang Fan said to him.


    Lu Wuchen came to this city because of her. If he had not seen her lighting fireworks, he would not have come here like this.


    This is an opportunity for Lu. He has been waiting for it for several years.


    And she naturally knew what it meant to light fireworks in the water city.


    Then acquiesce, a lot of his behavior.


    The world is always fair. What you want to get, you have to trade for something.


    Just like, if you want to earn wealth, you need to work hard, start a business or work for others. You have to earn through your own efforts.


    Other things, too.


    However, for the contact with Lu Suchen, she did make a mistake.


    It''s like you go to the store and buy something without paying. Can the boss be happy?


    Definitely not.


    Obviously, there are a lot of things that can''t be avoided.


    Now, Lu Suchen, the boss, is very angry.


    It''s not a good thing to make Lu Wuchen angry. He is a bit moody.


    Wei Liang is most afraid that because of himself, he will have a conflict with Huo SuBai, but now She also has some bad feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wuchen hung up the phone and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Guan CuO was stunned He is very innocent. The younger martial sister doesn''t come to see him. It has something to do with him. It seems that he is not particularly suitable for him to be so angry?


    "Probably busy." Guan CuO said that he felt that the boss was really angry. After all, he had been in Jincheng for such a long time, although they were used to loneliness and waiting.


    But the boss''s waiting is obviously different from that in the past.


    Yes, it''s not the same. The boss''s waiting has expectations. The expectation is too high. Therefore, the younger martial sister doesn''t come, so he will be disappointed. Once people are disappointed, that''s good.


    Angry, after all, people are emotional animals, which is understandable."Busy? Is she really busy? She also accepted the gifts I sent. She ate all the delicious food I had changed. Why, she just didn''t come. " Lu Shuchen pursed his lips, feeling that it was a cold trampling on his heart.


    He had never been so eager to see someone, to see her.


    He saw her fireworks, which was an appointment with her.


    How could she go back and ignore his existence.


    She told fan so much that she didn''t want to respond positively. What did she want to do.


    Ann, it makes him angry. It makes him angry.


    Guancuo did not speak. He knew that he did not have anything to say. What he said also made the man more angry and added fuel to the fire.


    So it''s better not to say so.


    With a slight knock on the door, Guan CuO breathed a sigh of relief. No matter who came, in short, it was a fire. Otherwise, he would be on fire.


    When the servant opened the door, Chu Ying came in a hurry.


    "Boss, I got an email with all the photos of ANN."


    Lu Wuchen heard, good-looking eyebrows light frown, looking to Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying turns on the computer and there are a lot of pictures inside.


    Inside are cool photos, some clothes are not neat.


    "Who sent it?"


    "I''ve got it. It''s Tina." Chu Ying Dao.


    "ROMMY''s lover." Lu Fuchen road.


    "Yes." Chu Ying Dao.


    What ROMI had in mind about him was tacit.


    He is not without prevention, many people, many things, are clearly aware of.


    "Ah Isn''t that woman because she has something to do with hospey Lu Wuchen sneered, "these troubles, because he is a big man did not deal with well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Boss..." Guancuodao.


    Looking at these photos, most of them are junior sisters in training.


    Some of the photos are clothes torn by the boss himself.


    They are clearly aware of the younger martial sister. When they joined them, they were just a weak woman.


    He''s not fit for it at all.


    The first time I saw the cool, she fell ill and fell into a coma.


    He gave her diagnosis, slightly cool like a rabbit into a wolf''s den, and here is incompatible.


    It''s just that everyone knows that place is purgatory.


    Come, or be the strong and stay.


    Or they become playthings.


    The younger martial sister is very beautiful. Her temperament is extremely dusty, especially her eyes, which are clear and don''t make her dirty.


    Such a girl, young, beautiful, extraordinary temperament.


    Let''s see the beauty of them, but also aware of her difference.


    At first, the boss took a fancy to her, but felt that there was a beautiful and innocent woman.


    However, there are many other things besides her beauty, such as her intelligence and calm.


    And then there was the stubbornness in her.


    Especially when she said that when she wanted to stay, her eyes were full of longing for freedom.


    At that time, she was in fact very poor physical fitness, because she had given birth and did not take good care of it.


    If you want to train hard, you have to be more painful than others.


    Every time, see her exhausted the whole body of efforts, fall, the boss always plays that bad guy, almost broke her will, but inspired her stronger potential.


    Men, do things, will always do something else, for women''s harm, men always have a lot of means.


    In the younger martial sister''s body, the eldest brother, the difference is real.


    Because the boss wants the younger martial sister to be stronger.


    People are like this, they will be attracted unconsciously


    With this kind of attraction, so, will pay more attention to, also will let her become stronger in the shortest time.


    This is a picture of my junior sister training.


    Of course, there are other photos.


    At first, ROMI''s people also wanted to take photos of their younger martial sister.


    He didn''t care about anything else.


    The most terrifying is ROMI''s picture.


    It''s not a secret. In fact, it''s a woman named Mingran who bought fierce and let people do it.


    That''s why the boss didn''t particularly like hospey.


    If you really love a woman, how can you let her bear this?


    If at the beginning, he did not accidentally encounter her, at that time, he wanted to provoke ROMI and let him restrain before he made a move.


    Perhaps, in this world, there is no such woman as Fu Weiliang?


    This matter, in the boss''s heart is a knot, the boss is very angry.


    As soon as the photo appeared, it was not the fire pouring oil that intensified the contradiction between the two people!


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Tang Yan found Huo SuBai with the envelope.


    Huosubai saw these pictures. The whole person was cold.


    Tang Yan did not dare to breathe.


    Xiaobai, who is playing with building blocks, also realizes that he is not right. He raises his eyes and says, "Baba..."


    "Who sent it?" Huosubai suppressed his anger.


    "That Delivered to the door It''s a courier. "


    "Express delivery?" Huosubai sneered.


    He is really angry, in fact, he really had imagined, those four years, let cool experience what, let her become so same.


    But imagine, and see is not the same, that feeling is very bad.


    It seemed to him that there was something in his throat that made him very uncomfortable.


    Sour, like a piece of sour plum between the roar, not to go up and down.


    He really loves her, especially her.


    Also afraid, afraid, if Without Lu Shuchen, what he will experience is a miserable and desperate life.


    Where he wants to go to find her.


    He blames himself, blames himself for having promised his father to treat her well.


    But repeatedly put her into danger.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and looked at her son. She looked up at him obediently and worried.


    "Let''s go and find mom."


    "That gentleman..." Tang Yandao asked for photos.


    "I know who sent the photos Of course I won''t let him go. " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Yan only felt his heart tremble. Mr. Huo seems to care about nothing at ordinary times. In fact, he has a deep hatred in his heart.


    In fact, we can see his attitude towards the old lady.In short


    Oh


    The people in the picture must not be able to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai drove to the chilly studio.


    He drove himself, and on the way to Weiliang studio, he made a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. What can I do for you?"


    "You go to contact Wang Ningqi immediately, don''t let her suspect, want to let her feel, it is she who found you carelessly, you understand me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo. I''ll do it in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, he rubbed his eyebrows, he only felt headache.


    Stop the car, huosubai holding his son out of the car, get out of the car.


    It seems to be habitual, handsome men appear, almost grab the eyes of all women.


    Powerful and extraordinary, handsome face.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome."


    "My son is so handsome Well, isn''t that Mr. Huo? "


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just holding his son into the elevator, to the studio.


    Xiaobai was handed over to Lin Chen, who entered the cool office.


    Cool is writing things, sitting in front of the computer, very focused.


    When she heard the news, she thought it was Xiao Tao. "Did you pass the picture to me?"


    No one answered, had to look up in the past, look at the past, accidentally saw Huo SuBai.


    He is very casual today. It seems that he doesn''t work any more, so he just goes out.


    It''s not 37 at all. It''s like a man.


    The white T-shirt makes him more and more handsome.


    Huo SuBai came over, she held her cheek, looked at him, very happy, "how did you come?"


    "Miss you."


    He said directly, slightly cool, only felt the heart tremble.


    Well, she admitted that her husband''s missing was overbearing.


    Wait, before the chill comes back, the shutters in her office have been closed.


    She was stunned, "why..."


    Huosubai bent down on her face and directly lowered her head to kiss her.


    Cool was this sudden kiss under a jump, and before he could react, he wrapped her and pressed her on her soft chair.


    Between the breath, is the man breath.


    Hands, around his neck, kiss him.


    The aggressive kiss becomes soft and lingering.


    She is always unable to resist his kiss, even though she has been kissing for a long time, it seems that I can''t stand it.


    "Fu Weiliang..."


    "Well?" Close to his lips, she responds.


    "I''m nothing I want to see you, hug you and kiss you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Huo SuBai''s words, in the ear, let the slight cool a Leng, raised his head from his arms, went to see him, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo SuBai looked at her intact appearance, and now she spoke, slightly coy, like a nobody.


    When Huo SuBai saw those photos, the whole person could not describe that his mood was so bad.


    Originally, in the cool many things to hide from him, although he did not say, but still in the heart is not the taste, do not understand, he and she has been so good, how is the cool is not willing to tell her those things.


    Are you worried about something?


    Now when he saw these photos, he fully understood how the past made her a woman.


    Tell him what to do with all this?


    It''s just to make himself more self reproach.


    When seeing those photos, Huo SuBai felt that his heart was so painful that he didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to come to her side, even if it was just holding her like this.


    Looking at her eyes, as clear as before.


    After that, she still loved him.


    Huo SuBai did not know how to express his emotions, fear, fear, more is heartache, but also self blame.


    Bow your head and hold her lips again.


    Slightly cool Leng, feel that Huo SuBai seems to kiss her to suffocate.


    Since he didn''t speak, she didn''t ask much, and she still circled his neck.


    Until, the man slowly calmed down.


    The sun was just right outside the window. He pressed him on the soft chair. Both of them were panting. She closed her eyes, and her nose was full of masculinity. She was surrounded by his warm body. In fact, there was nothing more happy than this. In the air-conditioned room, she suddenly felt sleepy.


    Her clothes were messy in the kiss. She simply closed her eyes and took a rest.


    Huosubai looked down and looked at her drowsiness, and her eyes became gentle. The handsome man, with a little helpless face, kissed her sideburns, "I raised a little pig!"


    Cool just smile, but do not speak.


    Looking out of the window, he seems to feel that such a picture is so beautiful and warm.


    He picked her up and nestled her in his arms.


    Compared with the big hands of him, she in his arms, is indeed too much petite.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "Sometimes, I really don''t know how to express myself, just want to give you the best in the world."


    Slightly cool gently open his eyes, you can see the man''s firm and perfect chin, his fingers, gently rub his chin, thumb rub in the above, man''s stubble, in the belly of the finger feel obvious.


    He has always been a handsome man, some tough feeling, but the beard is not too much, just a good feeling.


    In short, he is a fastidious man. He takes care of himself very well.


    Now at this age, there is no feeling of greasy uncle, a fresh man feeling, a little distance.


    In a word, good looks can dazzle people.


    "You are the best in the world." Wei Liang Dao also felt that they were too tired to say these words. However, what she said was true. She also wanted to tell her that she was very grateful. That year, in the western restaurant of B city, in that room, he, a noble man, half jokingly said, "marry you.".


    It turns out that the past memories, is also so exciting.


    He smiles, embraces her, kisses falls on her forehead, "Fu Wei Liang, I love you, deeply loves."


    Sometimes, he feels that his language is really too deficient, the lack does not know how to express himself, let him know.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ningqi is thinking, see Tang Wei, will the photos in his hand directly to him?


    Or do something?


    If you give the photos directly, it would be too deliberate.


    Since Huo SuBai exposed as a reporter, his shares and all transferred to Fu Weiliang.


    Peng family and the whole person are relatively depressed, all day long glum, staring at their own mobile phone.


    Mingran or secretly sent messages to Peng, which made her particularly angry.


    She had to admit that she was really good at coaxing men.


    This makes Wang Ningqi particularly angry, looking at Peng''s family and getting deeper and deeper.


    Out of the hospital ward, she felt that the air inside was not good.


    There was a sense of suffocation.


    She was in the hospital, and she wanted to look around.


    Out of the inpatient department, a man got out of the car, wearing a mask.


    Wang Ningqi saw at a glance who the man was, Liu Sheng.


    Wang Ningqi pursed her lips, or quietly followed up.


    Looking at Liu Sheng on the inpatient department, she followed up.In the ward, a woman is in hospital. The man looks like Liu Sheng''s wife.


    She was alone in the ward, looking weak.


    The woman coughed softly, "what''s up? Otherwise I won''t be hospitalized. It''s too expensive to be hospitalized. "


    "It''s OK. You''ll recover slowly. There won''t be any problem." Liu Sheng said, taking off the mask, "after so much experience, I found that the only one who can accompany me is you."


    Women just smile bitterly and don''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll cure the disease slowly. You don''t have to worry about money. Someone will give me money."


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Ningqi looks at Liu Sheng and knows that many news reports are exposed by Liu Sheng''s studio about Mingran and Huo SuBai. If there is any inside story, whether it is Tang Wei or Peng''s, it will be convincing.


    All the people can see clearly what kind of person she is. She is just a machine whore.


    What Wang Qi wants to know is standing outside the door quietly.


    "Who else is not that clear!"


    Wang Ningqi felt a shock all over her body.


    Sure enough, it was her!


    "How dare you provoke such a woman? Liu Sheng, I tell you, if you provoke such a person again, I won''t live with you, and you won''t watch the news? She, that woman is pregnant, but how dare you bear the child of hospey


    "Just him? With the baby of hospey? Oh, how could it be that hosu didn''t love her from the beginning to the end, and how could she be pregnant with a child Liu Sheng shakes his head.


    "But..."


    "No, but when she asked Chen Ruan to come to me, she exposed all those things. At that time, Huo SuBai just turned a blind eye because she had saved his life. Moreover, I got some inside information..."


    "What? In fact, once, they bought murderers and killed people


    Mrs. Liu was shocked and Wang Ningqi was stunned.


    "Mingran, she..." How dare you buy a murderer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "You What, how on earth do you know that? " Mrs. Liu asked in a low voice.


    Liu Sheng sneered, "you don''t have to know how I know. In short, this matter is really true. This matter, you say, if I look for Mingran, it can be worth a lot of money. It''s all her. Huo SuBai almost killed me completely. We secretly came back here, but now there is nothing wrong. I can''t let it go."


    Wang Ningqi pursed her lips and her heart was pounding. The news was so shocking that she couldn''t react for a while.


    Buy a murderer to kill.


    Is it Fu Weiliang who bought the murder clearly?


    After all, she had contact with her wife Huo Ming.


    Now it seems that she is crazy and abnormal to want to marry huosubai.


    Wang Ningqi is waiting outside. When she sees Liu Sheng come out, she goes directly.


    Liu Sheng saw her, the whole person was stunned, "you..."


    "I''ve heard everything you said. I can give you money. However, if you want to go to a place with me, it''s clear that you are going to lose your family. If you want to ask her for money, maybe It''s too difficult. It''s better to go with me. Although our Wang family is not as good as before, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Mr. Liu is a smart man. I think you should think carefully. It is very good and cost-effective for us to cooperate. "


    Liu Sheng smiles, "how to cooperate?"


    "To see hospey''s mother."


    "Why?"


    Wang Ningqi sighed, "Huo SuBai''s mother is a kind-hearted person. She has always trusted Mingran for so many years. If Even if we do, we must let all the people be completely disappointed with Mingran. In other words, we should let all people lose confidence in Mingran completely... "


    That is, when waiting for her to really do something, everything she does should be, and obviously She deserves to suffer for herself, and then she will have a way out.


    "As for the price, you can open it at will."


    Liu Sheng narrowed his eyes. "Who knows, do you want to hurt me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You can think about it." Wang Ningqi said, handed her business card to Liu Sheng and turned away.


    Looking at Wang Ningqi left, Liu Sheng made a phone call to Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo, the fish got hooked."


    Huo SuBai is driving. He is in the studio. After having lunch with Wei Liang, he is now taking his children home.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ningqi received a reply from Liu Sheng the next day. Liu Sheng promised that he would follow Wang Ningqi to see Huo SuBai''s mother Tang Wei.


    In his hand, he held many recordings with Chen Ruan.


    When the two went to see Tang Wei, they were in a cafe.


    Tang Wei is not very good-looking, these days, he is always restless.


    Thinking of Xiaobai, the old lady felt a dull pain.


    She felt very uncomfortable. I''m sorry Xiaobai, he is so old. How could he be fooled by a girl.


    It made him feel bad.


    Huo Xuan accompanies in one side, "a lot of things, you don''t want to think about, soon passed."


    Tang Wei also advised himself.


    Looking at Wang Ningqi is leading a person to come, Tang Wei Yi Leng, "this is..."


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I took the liberty to lead a person here. I just knew something by accident, and I still decided to tell you." Wang Ningqi arrived and went straight to the theme.


    Tang Wei and her husband looked at each other.


    "You also know, Mr. Huo, because there was a time when the Bo family was there..." Wang Ningqi will be before the relationship between the two people said clearly, it is not appropriate to meet again.


    Tang Wei also understood that his son, in the emotional matter, has always been cold, has not heard, with whom has the ambiguous relationship.


    "So, I met Liu Sheng, who is the person in charge of Shengyu studio. He still wants to tell you about this and let you pass it on to Mr. Huo."


    Shengyu studio!


    Tang Wei knows, "you are not Once upon a time, you exposed a lot of reports. "


    Liu Sheng said with a smile, "Madam Huo, I don''t have such great skills. I don''t have such strong connections. I know so many things Those things are They all came to me and told me! "


    Tang Wei was stunned, "this How can it be! "


    "Old lady, there''s nothing impossible, really We are in this business. Ah, at this stage, I don''t want to hide anything. Indeed, a man named Chen Ruan came to me Let me expose the matter with Mr. Huo, otherwise, it is not a big star, and Mr. Huo? After all, he is a businessman who wants to dig news. We are more willing to dig star reporters. "


    "This...""I have a recording."


    Tang Wei looks at Liu Sheng and Huo Xuan. This Why On the one hand, she told her in front of her that she liked her son and could like it silently, as long as she was with him. On the other hand, she made small moves behind her back.


    In the recording, Tang Wei listened to the conversation between the two people.


    Obviously, he is a liar from the beginning to the end.


    All of them, including those who slandered the cool inside story, turned out to be all done clearly.


    Tang Wei almost fainted.


    Wang Ningqi see the effect, "Auntie, I come to you, in fact, just want to let you know these things, I just want to let my husband not make mistakes again and again, so I took the liberty to disturb you."


    Wang Ning Qi''s words can not understand, is afraid of the Tang Wei Ming ran short.


    Wang Ningqi hands trembling, hands her mobile phone to Tang Wei.


    When Tang Wei saw the photos in the video, the whole person was like a bolt from the blue, "this..." Why did Mingran get together with Peng family and kiss.


    Tang Wei almost suddenly fell soft, Huo Xuan hugged her, "how, OK?"


    Tang Wei shook his head. "I''m really stupid. I''m really stupid. Her child may be whose..."


    Wang Ningqi saw this scene and sighed with relief.


    Tang Wei suddenly looked at Liu Sheng, "well, since you are doing news, I have something to let you do."


    Tang Wei is almost unable to control himself, "go, go home first."


    "Ma''am, I still have something I want to tell you alone."


    "Well, you''ll do it for me, then."


    Tang Wei went home directly with her husband.


    However, it was also unexpected that these two old things suddenly came back.


    Mingran didn''t get up directly. Tang Wei gave a cold smile. Nobody thought that the woman''s heart was so vicious, ah


    "Xiao Wu..."


    "Say it, madam."


    "Help Miss Ming pack up and let her get out of here."


    Obviously, the whole person was stunned, "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Tang Wei''s face is particularly bad, from the beginning to the end do not see a clear eye.


    Xiao Wu is also in a daze. I don''t know what happened today?


    Tang Wei looked at Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, what I said, don''t you understand?"


    Xiao Wu nodded, "it''s Madame!"


    Huo Xuan did not come back with him. He was a big man at home, which was very inconvenient.


    Xiao Wu went upstairs, and Tang Wei and Mingran were left in the room at the moment.


    Mingran pursed her lips, "you..."


    Tang Wei smiles and puts her eyes on Mingran''s body. She sits on the sofa calmly. She is over 100 years old. Tang Wei has cultivated her temperament in Tang family since she was a child. At this time, she sits on the sofa with her legs folded and looks like a lady hostess.


    Mingran Leng Leng, this does not seem to be the Tang Wei she knows, she knows Tang Wei is a faked woman who dotes on her, over 50 years old, well maintained, good temper.


    Such a sudden sense of distance, let Mingran Leng for most of the day, just react.


    In fact, this is probably the most real appearance of Tang Wei.


    The noble lady who grew up in the Tang garden and was born with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    Tang Wei sat there, slightly narrowing his eyes, looking at Mingran, no expression on his face.


    "I am pregnant with the child of hospey." Mingran way, she is not convinced, don''t know what happened suddenly, Tang only treat her like this.


    She was pregnant with huosubai''s child in her stomach, and Tang Wei could not really do anything to her.


    But today What''s going on?


    "Oh, with the baby of Suzy?" Tang Wei smiles and sighs, "yes, you are pregnant with my grandson, but my son doesn''t care about you. If I keep you here, the gap between mother and son will be even bigger. So, obviously, you know You know how much your aunt likes you, but when you have a baby, you are like a changed person. I don''t know you any more, so After all, it''s a life to wait for you to have a baby and come back with the baby. After all, when you come back with the baby, you can at least persuade Su Bai


    Obviously, I just feel a fire burning in my heart.


    I don''t know what madness the old woman is.


    Is Did she know about Xiaobai?


    I feel like I have a grandson, so I don''t want this in her stomach any more.


    Mingran shook his head and thought it was impossible because Tang Wei is the most clear, clear know, at that time, Tang Wei is personally aware of Xiaobai''s paternity test.


    Even if the city online exposure, and also boiling, not necessarily Tang will believe.


    And the child in his belly, but it really happened in the old house, Tang Wei was seen with his own eyes.


    Therefore, Mingran doesn''t think Tang Wei already knows.


    At this time, Tang Wei looked at Mingran, and he wanted to give Mingran a feeling of Indescribability.


    If you want her to be confused, you have to let her have a taste of being played by others.


    She''s at her age and doesn''t want to be so crooked.


    She feels that she has reached this age. She wants to promote some things, such as the son and Mingran.


    One of them is that they want their grandchildren, and the other is that they have been cool for a few years.


    In fact, leisure time is after all.


    When people get older, they always care more about reality. When their children are outside, it is very easy for them to get close to them.


    Tang Wei thought, in recent years, clearly will her mind are pinched more clearly?


    She just thought that at her age, she should have seen everything clearly, and who could have thought of it and finally let others use it, she regretted and chagrined.


    She hurt Xiaobai, remembering that when she was in England, she would like a madman to scatter her anger on Xiaobai''s body, and she would regret it.


    Think of it, cool also let Xiaobai call her grandmother, and he


    She felt sorry.


    In short, to today, she can''t let Xiaobai get hurt. If she doesn''t know her way, she will drive Mingran away, and let Mingran have no clue, which is also the protection of Xiaobai.


    Each other was silent. After a while, Xiao Wu came down.


    Carrying is clearly the trunk, clothes, supplies, nothing left.


    In a word, they don''t like Mingran. They either fight or kick them. Xiao Wu is disgusted.


    Tang Wei looks at Mingran, Mingran is still staring at her, very angry.


    "Obviously, my aunt doesn''t want to. She also knows that during pregnancy, she always can''t control her emotions well, and she doesn''t blame you. You know, something happened to Xiaobai, which made Su Bai''s mood very bad. I live there, in short..." Tang only wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Although, I want a grandson, you have to live outside first, waiting for the child to be born, I will take you back." Tang Wei said.Obviously heard this, more angry.


    What does she think of her as a baby machine?


    Speaking so frankly, he was obviously angry and took the luggage.


    "As long as I leave here, I will never come back." Ming ran deliberately said that is to see Tang Wei''s reaction.


    And Tang''s head is like a headache.


    Mingran was in a hurry. He could only bite his teeth, harden his head and drag the suitcase away.


    After leaving, Tang Weicai pressed her aching eyebrows. She always couldn''t understand that it was a good thing. Because Mingran saved his son, even if he could not become a lover, the two families were in good company. However, no one thought that it would be such a person and did so many things behind his back.


    And she was kept in the dark, only to find out now.


    Xiao Wu looked at his wife''s forehead and said, "madam, are you ok?"


    Tang Wei waved his hand, "it''s OK. From today on, I''ll make a vegetarian meal."


    "Good."


    Xiao Wu is busy.


    Tang Wei went upstairs and planned to have a rest. Her mind was full of pictures of children persuading her. She was so stubborn at the beginning.


    In a word, fortunately she hasn''t made any mistakes. If she adds up to her mistakes, you are really crazy.


    Tang Wei thought of Xiao Feng and thought, ah, Xiao Feng must have been bribed.


    She is not willing to go to prove again, because it is her fault to prove again.


    Mingran left, standing outside the old house of the Huo family, she felt that she had made a mistake, that is, she had torn face with the old woman too early.


    She didn''t dare to go back to her apartment. She was really afraid that Huo SuBai''s people would really do something to her


    If you can''t keep the baby in your stomach, it''s all over.


    Standing outside the villa, suddenly, I don''t know where to go.


    She stood there, thinking about where to go, but she didn''t find out. People hiding in the distance kept taking pictures of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Mingran is in a bad mood.


    Can''t find Peng Jiahe, afraid to be found by Wang Ningqi.


    But she really didn''t know where she was going.


    Ruan ran, I''ll have to call one of them.


    Wang Ningqi naturally knew that, and was swept out of the house.


    Liu Sheng saved the photos and left directly. She was afraid that Ming ran would come back and kill her back.


    And Wang Ningqi is determined to leave clearly had no choice but, this just gave Tang Wei to call.


    Tang Wei looked at Wang Ningqi''s phone and said directly, "Mrs. Peng, do you have any purpose in the end? Although you met Liu Sheng by chance, you asked Liu Sheng to come to me, but only to make me hate in my heart. Obviously, I wonder if Mrs. Peng has her own purpose."


    "Yes, I do have my own purpose, Mrs. Huo. I will definitely take it to my home. Moreover, I suggest you meet Liu Sheng. There is one thing he has not told you."


    Tang Wei hung up the phone, also know that Wang Ningqi''s purpose is to let her put Mingran out.


    After she was expelled out, Tang Wei felt that Mingran would be better off. She really didn''t want to let such a good child come to such a good end because she saved his SuBai that year.


    Tang Wei thought, in the end, he could not bear the child. He didn''t think that she had done the right thing. She just felt that she could live a good life by putting down her obsession. Otherwise, how would she live in the future.


    Liu Sheng must have taken the picture.


    Once, Tang Wei publicly told reporters that her daughter-in-law only clearly.


    In a word, it is a remedy to drive Mingran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Sheng immediately contacted Huo SuBai.


    It was a muggy day, and huosubai was standing in the room with the photos in his hands.


    He frowned and thought about what to do about it.


    The mobile phone rang, huosubai looked at the call and answered, "well." Sound, light, no temperature.


    "Mr. Huo, the matter has been settled. Madam asked me to take photos of clearly leaving my old house. Do you want to send these photos?"


    "Hair."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    In short, Huo SuBai felt that everything had been settled down.


    The rest, Wang Ningqi will complete all the things, this point, he does not have to worry about.


    The only thing he was still worrying about was this.


    This thing is really interesting.


    Huo SuBai turned around. The sun was burning outside, which made people feel depressed.


    He turned around, slender body, leaning against the ground glass, the whole person is particularly lazy.


    Tang Yan doesn''t understand what happened to this gentleman.


    Lin Chen works with his wife, and Tang Yan feels that his IQ is not enough.


    Huosubai turned over the picture, then frowned. His face was black and cold.


    All of a sudden, he saw his husband smile. In short, the smile made people feel particularly terrible, because he did not know what his idea was.


    "Tang Yan..."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yanli became serious.


    "You help me meet someone." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Anyway, he can''t let these cool photos be posted on the Internet.


    In today''s society, it''s really a very bad thing that people who don''t know the truth are seriously injured.


    Even if it is cool, she is indifferent to these things, but he also does not allow such things to happen.


    So, this matter has to be dealt with in secret.


    ROMI gave them to him, perhaps just to let him know. In that case, why not meet him.


    He wants to see what ROMI wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang is busy in the studio. She always feels strange. Today, Huo SuBai suddenly comes to the studio and does nothing.


    But she still has some feeling is not very good, always feel strange, specific where strange.


    She didn''t know, somehow.


    Cool will not consciously to fan today to find her things, and Huo SuBai to find her things, can not help but linked together.


    Forget it, she can''t understand, simply, she doesn''t want to.


    Wait, she went online and wanted to find some information.


    Only then saw the network''s front page unexpectedly is clear Ran is swept out by Huo family.


    There is a picture of the truth, clearly dragging a suitcase standing in the door of the Huo family''s old house.


    I don''t know where to go.


    A lot of netizens ask on the Internet, what''s wrong with this?


    How did you get out.


    Maybe it''s not to be swept out of the house. Maybe people just want to go back to their hometown."It''s too naive to go back to my hometown. I know how much it is today. What time is it now? Can the weather in Haicheng outside be dry? If it''s really going back to my hometown, will there be no driver?


    Mingran was pregnant with Huo SuBai''s child, and none of the Huo family came out. What must have happened? "


    "Oh, this kind of woman deserves it. Who let her be so bad that she even kidnaps children. She deserves to be blamed."


    "Yes, I think this woman is too resourceful to be Mrs. Huo."


    Wei Liang looks at the comments of netizens and is stunned


    She really did not expect, just a few days, from Xiaobai''s accident to now, obviously almost all were pushed on the crest of the storm.


    This kind of person should have known such an end


    She was relieved that huosubai did not have any clue, did not really participate in this matter, also lest she be worried.


    In short, it is good that Huo SuBai did not participate.


    Liu Sheng sent the photos to the Internet according to Tang Wei''s instructions


    Tang Wei was a little worried.


    Liu Sheng was on the side of Tang Wei, and Huo Xuan was also there.


    "Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo, in fact, if it was not too obvious, I would not have exposed this incident, that is "I''ve been looking for murderer Mingran."


    "Buy Fierce? " Tang Wei was very surprised. Mingran was so brave. She raised her eyes and looked at Liu Sheng, "this is What you said, to be told to me alone? "


    "Yes, it is your daughter-in-law, Fu Weiliang, who is the target of her murder."


    "This..." Tang Wei was shocked.


    "The man who bought fierce is a classmate from Mingran m country. If you don''t believe it, you can ask and check. In a word, it''s the student who came here to ask for money. I ran into it by accident."


    Tang Wei almost could not stand, and felt that his last kindness to Mingran did not exist.


    "Does Suzy know about it?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell him!"


    "Don''t tell him, I''m afraid. If he knows about it, he can''t help but see clearly..." For this kind of woman, it is absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t tell Mr. Huo again. I''m really afraid of Mr. Huo..." Liu Sheng said that Huo SuBai was too uncertain. He was really afraid of him.


    The man''s mind is unfathomable.


    At this point, he was not sure what his real means were.


    I''m afraid it will not only be the condemnation of public opinion, in short He thought, obviously will drive crazy? Or something else, in short, think about it, Liu Sheng couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately He didn''t make mistakes again and again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In the micro garden.


    Xiao Cui and Da ran are brushing their mobile phones.


    "Look, this woman has been kicked out by his wife. We can scare her again." Big ran said.


    Seeing that woman scared out of her wits every day, they were very relieved.


    Because Xiao Cui and Da ran saw with their own eyes that the woman was so disgusting to deal with their husband.


    Sir, he stayed in the same bed.


    Unexpectedly, also very shameless said pregnant.


    He had never seen such a disgusting person. In a word, he was disgusting.


    After being pregnant, he was still hiding in the old house, so that he and Daran were about to suffocate. With his wife, even if they wanted to treat that woman, they had to be restrained.


    So, this time, the woman was finally swept out of the house, and the two of them were finally able to scare the woman.


    We must scare that woman out of her mind!


    "Let''s go and find the gentleman." Big ran said to the little Cui.


    Xiao Cui took a look at big ran, "go to find Mr. Zhang and continue to scare that man. Are you interested? We two big men bully a woman


    Big ran rolled his eyes, "woman, is she a woman? He attacked the young master, used public opinion to attack the young lady. Moreover, he stayed with our husband and slept. If we were kind, we would be cruel to the young master, the young lady and the husband. Understand? "


    Xiao Cui listened, "well, this seems to be quite reasonable."


    "Nonsense, of course I have a lot of sense."


    Da ran drags Xiao Cui to find Huo SuBai and arranges tasks for two people. On the way, he meets Tang Yan.


    Tang Yan went out in a hurry.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Tang Yan looked at two people and said, "what are you two doing?"


    "I''m looking for you. I''ve been cleaning in the micro garden these days. It''s almost hairy."


    "Mission, mission."


    "Don''t you even look at your cell phone?"


    Tang Yan: Well, clearly, you go and ask Mr. Chen, what are your plans? "


    "Good."


    In the micro garden, my husband leaned in front of the French windows, smoking.


    The whole person''s face is not very good, but still is that handsome gentleman.


    Huo SuBai looked at him two times, "well, why, something?"


    "Well, sir, shall we go?"


    Huo Su Bai slender hands with smoke, light asked: "where to?"


    "That''s the woman. We''ll follow her. A few days will definitely make her nervous."


    Huo Su Bai is to understand, these brothers must be to deal with Ming ran?


    "So you want to go?"


    "Of course not. I don''t feel comfortable when I see that woman. I wish all the people would let that woman look like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats her. In a word, her face is invincible. She has never seen such a person. In short, if she doesn''t want her to live so well, she will be punished if she does something wrong, let alone such a vicious person." Daran said, after all, he is not old enough to hide something in his heart, and his tone is still a little resentful.


    "Do you think so?"


    Xiao Cui was stupid and nodded. "Yes, sir, although you are so handsome, you can''t do it by yourself. What''s more, what''s more, I''m going to go too."


    Huo SuBai: Why does this sound so strange.


    What do you mean he looks so handsome.


    Little Cui realized that he might have said something wrong, "Er, sir Well, I feel that the reason why I have come to this stage is that Eh... " It doesn''t seem right. Xiao Cui is worried and grabs her hair.


    Da ran slapped him on the head and said, "you must be stupid. People in the world are much more handsome. Yes, our husband is a very extraordinary person But if you are good-looking, you have to be with people. In a word, she is obviously a pervert. Since she is a bad person, you can''t let her go. Otherwise, she will be unkind to us, and we don''t have to be moral with her! "


    "Well, don''t quarrel about this. What about you You don''t have to deal with her. Someone will deal with her for you. "


    Big ran only felt heartbroken, "who ah, who robbed our work, only we can empathize with."


    Huo SuBai:


    "You have more important things to do, that is to protect the safety of the little lady, understand?"


    Da ran nods with Xiao Cui.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the matter of being swept out of the Huo family continues to ferment on the network.


    Through previous revelations, we seem to have no sympathy for the apparent gaffe.


    Because, all things, they think is true, there will be a reversal.As we all can see, this is an obvious way to make fun of them.


    Therefore, Shengyu studio once again revealed that there are pictures and truth, and we must all understand.


    Once upon a time, many reports about Huo SuBai were exposed by Shengyu studio. Now, Shengyu studio exposes such a thing again. It may be that Shengyu studio broke up with Mingran. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen.


    Let''s wait and see what happens.


    And many netizens also speculated that it was definitely something that people could not tolerate. Otherwise, how could they be swept out of the house.


    Because, always because of the interests of the rich, there are many fights, whether it is the uncle or nephew, or even some of the blood relatives, because of the interests of the enemy, that is not to say, those who covet the interests of the people, open and secret, that is countless, so, in the rich family, has always been paying attention to children, how many women try their best to be pregnant with one Male and half female, it is for the beautiful dream of flying on the branch to become a Phoenix.


    Now, Mingran is swept out of the Huo family, and her netizens get married. A while ago, Huo SuBai''s son was kidnapped, and it was inferred that Mingran was not only a junior, but also a vicious one.


    Such a thing, once again in the network set off a new round of repercussions.


    Even, some people picked out the video of Ming ran beating the children in the western suburb hotel. When the video came out, everyone was angry.


    Finally, I know that he is a little girl at all, and he is a very vicious one.


    From the beginning, she regarded herself as Huo SuBai''s fiancee, and her career was so big that everyone thought Mingran was an independent fashion woman, and standing beside Huo SuBai was enough to match her.


    Who could have thought that all the beautiful and talented people sold from the beginning to the end were human devices, and they could act more than the stars. When we thought of her innocent appearance, we all felt disgusted and disgusted.


    She played all the netizens around. Once, she also used public opinion to make everyone scold Fu Weiliang very miserable. Who could have thought that this was clearly the self directing and self acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    What''s more, once thought she was a strong woman in charge of her own affairs, in fact, she got the projects only in the name of Huo SuBai''s "fiancee".


    In a word, Mingran plays the role of white lotus flower and becomes the third child who is called and beaten by everyone. Moreover, Mingran is so vicious that it is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    As soon as this kind of news is exposed, on the Internet, the abuse voice of Ming ran can be felt almost across the screen.


    Originally, this is a similar entertainment gossip like news, such a news, obviously became the object of attack on the whole network.


    Destroying other people''s families and kidnapping other people''s children when they don''t talk about it is really vicious.


    Even someone on the Internet, stand up, why this woman has been so bad, Huo SuBai still did not act.


    Netizens immediately followed the comments, didn''t you hear? This obviously is to Huo SuBai to save the grace, do you have to treat their own salvation benefactor?


    "Let this woman continue to commit crimes?"


    "Yes, yes, such a woman is just too bad, so she should be cut into thousands of pieces. I guess the child doesn''t know whose it is. How can such a mother come from such a poor child?"


    "Some time ago, a lot of people on the Internet, the black Fu Wei Liang black what kind of, because we did not know the truth, hurt innocent people."


    "Yes, people like Huo SuBai have a huge MK group behind them. Even if they want to do something, they are probably powerless."


    "Yes, after all, we don''t know the truth. There are too many followers. Shall we all wait? What''s more, I believe that it''s not that the time has not come. I believe that Mr. Huo must have some other reason, and he hasn''t done it clearly. "


    "Well, let''s all wait for the news and see what happens now."


    However, there are also netizens who are not very good-natured and directly give people flesh.


    In a word, people all over the network basically know the address of Mingran.


    Mingran planned to go to Chen Ruan there, but came back here to pick up some things.


    She froze when she saw the comments on the Internet.


    She Lengleng Leng looking at all this, simply do not know how things on the development of step by step to such a point.


    In short, Mingran felt the violence of the Internet, and almost made her privacy known to the public.


    Even, there is speculation that Mingran has broken off the relationship with the Ming family in Aocheng.


    Netizens also leave messages in succession, saying that if they have such a daughter, they will definitely sever the relationship. It''s just too crazy and abnormal. Whoever has such a daughter is just too unlucky.


    In the micro garden, Da ran patted her thigh, "I know. I finally know. I finally know why our husband doesn''t need us to deal with her."


    Little Cui Tuo''s cheek, sighed, "I''ve seen that she''s been human flesh. Many netizens are expected to throw eggs at her place."


    "I wipe, why are you so smart."


    Little Cui ignored big ran, "I''m just stupid, not without brain."


    "My God, our husband seems to be so far sighted. You think, obviously, that woman In short, there is another layer, that is... "


    "That is, sir, the reason why we are not allowed to go is actually to protect us."


    "Yes, after leaving the old house, I will know that we are waiting for her and will continue to retaliate against her, so So, she will call the police, or what, in short, that woman is too resourceful If we go, we''ll make sure that we''ll catch one. "


    "Yes, sir. It''s very far sighted."


    All in all, I have thought of this step.


    "Just, netizens are not vegetarian either."


    "Yes, the social pressure is so great that there are always some people who will do some extreme behavior." Cyber violence, sometimes, has become a way for people to vent their emotions without cost and responsibility.


    At the time, though, the two of them didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Now, they have understood that, sir, this is, not step by step, it is all using the original clear method to force her to the end.


    Huo SuBai was upstairs at this time, and his son was awake.


    Xiaobai is painting. He is accompanied by him. He is lost in his mind.


    "Baba, are you thinking about me again?"


    "Well."


    "You are a wife slave." Xiaobai said to himself Baba that he was separated from his daughter-in-law for a while, and now he thinks about it. Is there really no other pursuit in life?


    "Wife slave, there''s nothing wrong with it." Huo SuBai said to his son, reaching out and touching his son''s head, "Xiaobai, in this life, it''s easy to say whether it''s long or short. It''s very easy for me to indulge myself. However, I still think that from the beginning to the end is the life I most yearn for."


    He is the first man of cool, and the first woman of him.He felt that this was the beginning of them, and they would be the last, the closest people to each other.


    "I also hope that in the future, when you meet your life partner, you can love each other and stay together until you are old."


    Xiaobai sighed: "Baba, my life has a greater pursuit."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but looked at his son. Now his son is still young and not in a hurry.


    Until Huo Yinran grew up, in a big time, he fell in love with the person he shouldn''t love.


    He realized that life is precious and love is more expensive.


    In fact, no matter what you have, in the end, it''s better to have a woman who understands you, loves you, and is inseparable from you.


    "Baba, when shall we get married?" Xiaobai laughed, "bah, when will you and Liangliang get married?"


    "I think it''s necessary to shelve the marriage. I have a very important thing to do. So, I will do it in secret. For the moment, I can''t tell Liangliang. I''ll wait for the things here. When I''m finished Think about marriage again. "


    "All right."


    "White wife, you want to continue to paint


    When Mingran went out with her luggage, a man in overalls came to her door.


    Clearly ran looked suspiciously, the man threw two eggs at her.


    One hit the forehead, one hit the body.


    Obviously, they are all confused. The whole person stands in front of the door of his apartment, and he is at a loss.


    She''s so dull that she hates it. What''s wrong with her?


    How to throw eggs when you go out? It''s crazy.


    Mingran didn''t wash his face. He just thought this place was too dangerous. He wanted to leave here and go to Chen Ruan.


    Otherwise, if something happens, the baby in her belly will be in danger.


    All in all, children are the most important thing now.


    Only when she went to pick up the car, she found that pig liver had been thrown on her car, and someone had written a letter - Xiao San''s car!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The crooked red characters are on the car, which makes her white car very strange.


    She stood in the basement, it seemed to become particularly quiet around, which also let the clear special collapse.


    What is this? Is it hospey''s revenge?


    Although he did not do anything, and never publicly said anything about her, what is not salty to the media and reporters said something salty, but he always has a way to lead all the things to her.


    Mingran in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, especially wants to cry, she just loves such a man, he as to?


    As for what she did to her, hosuby wanted to drive her crazy!


    Mingran thought like this, there were tears in her eyes, and she felt very aggrieved.


    She did not dare to stay here alone, for fear of any danger, so she had to go back to her apartment and call Chen Ruan and the police respectively.


    When Chen Ruan arrived, he saw the police at the door of the apartment.


    Clearly speaking in detail.


    The police recorded that they wanted her to pay attention to her safety, and they would thoroughly investigate the case as soon as possible.


    "Thorough investigation, to find out when, my personal safety will not be guaranteed." Clearly, she was broken.


    The policeman sighed and was helpless: "madam, please don''t get excited. It''s true that this matter is a bit tricky, because there is no specific direction, and it is really difficult for us to investigate such cases I hope you understand. "


    The police also know that this is the network after the flesh, there are aggrieved netizens clearly in the vent of anger.


    There are more Internet users in China. How do they find people? Although there is monitoring in the apartment, after all, there are many people coming and going. Even if they clearly see the figure of that person, they are not easy to check.


    Clearly ran a listen to this words more angry, "how I understand, I can''t live."


    "Miss Ming, this is the case. Now, for the sake of your life safety, we still suggest that you go to a relatively safe place to avoid being harassed again."


    Mingran pursed her lips and closed her eyes. Where could she go?


    Don''t say it''s her here, and Chen Ruan where, have been human flesh to the Internet.


    In other words, Chen Ruan is no longer safe.


    If you live in a hotel, there will be no security.


    The police ordered a few more words and left.


    Chen Ruan nodded to the police and went to find Mingran, "sister, are you ok?"


    Chen Ruan looked at Mingran''s forehead, as if there was something else that made her a wisp.


    "I''m fine." Mingran said, powerless back to the apartment, she is very tired, head is muddled, she can not find the way to love.


    Chen Ruan stood beside her, "elder sister, I have some words. I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Say what you want."


    "This is what you are so miserable about. In fact, I think it is the reason of Huo SuBai."


    Clearly ran looked at Chen Ruan, did not speak.


    Chen Ruan took a deep breath. "Elder sister, I know you may not be happy to hear this, but if it was not for Huo SuBai, where would anyone dare to deal with you like this? It must be the man. Huo SuBai has nothing to do with everything This has always been his approach. "


    Huo SuBai has more than just handsome, this person is unpredictable, the background is too deep.


    If you want to be a whole person, you don''t need to be born in person.


    He seems to have his own way to incite public opinion.


    Chen Ruan felt frightened and thought that Huo SuBai was really too terrible.


    "Go on."


    Mingran probably guessed what Chen Ruan was going to say, but she couldn''t say it herself. She had to maintain her dignity and a little bit of self-esteem.


    If Chen Ruan said this, it would be regarded as giving herself a step. Now, obviously, she needs a step too much.


    "After all, when you come to a man with a heart, he will never be cruel, and you will never be cruel to him Maybe it''s true that you have no predestination with her. I know that you will be unhappy if you say these words, but I really hope you are OK. Let''s go to ask Huo SuBai to let him let you go. You will be in Australia. After all, you can''t stay here. Only when you return to Australia will you have a ray of vitality. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous here. "


    Mingran was silent, for so long, she wanted to get Huo SuBai, wanted to let Fu Weiliang disappear.


    Since four years ago, she had been trying to get along with Huo SuBai, but she never had a chance.


    At that time, Fu Weiliang was powerless, like a fool at random, but now In the few years since she left, she should have known clearly that Fu Weiliang has been transformed, which makes people feel surprised. In the eyes of Huo SuBai, it is amazing.Such amazing, will let the man more and more infatuated.


    Men, who don''t like changeable and beautiful women.


    Clearly closed his eyes, from the bottom of his feet to rise under a vicious cold.


    In short, her heart was shaken and she was afraid.


    She was afraid, huosubai really used means, let her have no good fruit to eat.


    Chen Ruan looked at Mingran''s expression and knew that she was moved. Huo SuBai was really not easy to provoke. If he could ask him to leave Nanyuan, it would be very good.


    "Sister, why don''t I make an appointment with hospey?"


    Clearly but powerless to nod, if not to ask for a job huosubai, not to ask her, she has other chances of winning?


    I guess there''s no chance of winning, right?


    Mingran sighed.


    Chen Ruan went to call.


    Hosu went downstairs.


    Da ran is looking for Huo SuBai to report the situation.


    "Sir, there has been news from the police station, but it is definitely reported."


    Huo SuBai coldly raised the corner of his lips, "ah..."


    Da ran looked at Mr. Chen''s expression. There was no temperature on his face. That smile was extremely cold and ironic.


    In a word, all the roads on Mingran''s side are blocked by Mr. Mingran, and there is no possibility of turning over at all.


    Just saying, Peng Yun''s mobile phone rang.


    Peng Yun Leng Leng Leng, "Sir, that Chen Ruan telephone."


    "Pick it up."


    Peng Yun listened to the voice on the other end of the phone, nodded and hung up. "Sir, Chen Ruan called and said that he wanted to see you clearly. You..."


    "Want to see me?" Huo SuBai pondered, and his tone was particularly casual. "If you see me clearly, then I''ll go to see her." In any case, seeing her would not be short of a piece of meat. Moreover, did that woman dare to see him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    On hearing this, Daran was stunned: "no, sir, you are not really going to see her, are you? See that vicious, disgusting woman


    "It''s true, of course. Is it a fake?" Huo Su Bai Dao, the tone is cold, light, the eyes are also cold, there is no temperature.


    The whole person is casually talking about the important things of the five senses.


    Big ran bowed his head and thought seriously.


    "Well, sir I see. " Da ran thought about it with his brain. In fact, what he saw was Mingran, not the little lady. Presumably, seeing Mingran was also white.


    "And when will you see her?"


    "When will I see her?" Huosubai pondered again, as if thinking, "wait till I am free. Tell her the time and let her wait."


    Daran: "it''s just Any time, all right.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s chilly to come back from work in the evening.


    Dinner is on the table. It''s ready.


    Xiaobai and Huo SuBai have washed their hands, and they can have dinner just waiting for her to come back.


    Cool to wash her hands, looking at the table, delicate dishes, let her salivate.


    He washed his hands and went to kiss Huo SuBai''s face.


    Then he held his son and asked him what he was doing.


    Xiaobai raised his head, big eyes bright, blinked for a while, then slowly leisurely way: "this afternoon did not do anything else, with Baba in thinking of you."


    It''s cool and speechless. They didn''t come home from the studio for a long time. How could they think about it after a little time.


    "Xiaobai, go and call your aunt for dinner." Huo SuBai told his son.


    Xiaobai goes upstairs obediently.


    Holding the cool in his arms, Huo SuBai bowed his head and grabbed her lips, "wife, your son said, I am a wife slave..." He murmured with her lips.


    Cool gently embrace her, sweet heart Zizi, a man''s care, she can really feel.


    The housekeeper and the servant were not at home.


    Although the house is big, it is warm and comfortable.


    Man''s lips in her lips, slightly cool closed eyes, and he kisses for a while, and then looked at him.


    Huosubai looked down at her and kissed her forehead. When he saw those photos, he told himself that this was the greatest gift from God to himself. He should treat this silly woman well.


    Looking very smart, how to be so stupid on him, only better for her.


    "Well, you''re sick of it." Slightly cool said, voice slightly coquettish.


    "By the way, Susu, how are you?"


    "Sleep."


    It''s cool What about Tangbei? Hasn''t he come back yet? I''ve been back for so long, and I''m not coming back. "


    In short, Susu wiped it this time.


    From the water city accident, in short, she felt that Susu was really killed.


    Susu is killing a big heel, a woman, falling into love is actually the biggest Achilles heel.


    Sometimes care about that person''s every move, will let oneself worry about.


    After reading the news on the Internet, Comrade Tang Bei and others were involved in Huo Susu, who was on the verge of dominating the screen. In short, the news can survive in the cracks, which shows the influence of Su Su.


    Anyone thinks that Su Su Su is out of luck. As soon as he announced his exit from the entertainment industry, he had problems with the person who wanted to join hands for life. Others didn''t care so much about it. What made Susu miserable was that Tang Bei didn''t come back.


    And the relationship with that woman.


    Love, women always become cautious, worried about gain and loss.


    "Don''t worry about others. Worry about us." Huo SuBai patted his wife''s small head. In her clear eyes, she was worried about Susu.


    "Why should I worry about us? I have you."


    This, however, made Huo SuBai especially useful.


    After a little supper, Susu went back to her room.


    Huosubai put his son to sleep and returned to the room.


    After a cool bath, I read in bed.


    She also browsed the website and learned the obvious thing. She would not say much about it. Everything has cause and effect.


    Huosubai opened the quilt and put his arms around his wife.


    "What''s the quality of your sleep?" Asked huosubai, encircling her.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, "still can."


    "Really OK?" He bowed his head and went to kiss her.


    Cool lips, face buried in his arms.


    It will be her birthday soon. Anyway She was upset and had nightmares at night.


    Wei Liang understood that Huo SuBai left the post of president, and part of the reason was that she knew her illness.


    This disease, is a heart disease, her heart always can not put down, this disease will follow her.Therefore, Huo SuBai didn''t want her to get sick again. She almost kept watch on her, making her feel warm and happy.


    He looked up and gave hospey a kiss on the chin.


    The man gently picked the next eyebrow, look happy.


    Sometimes between husband and wife, a casual action, will know what the other side wants.


    Huosubai took off his T-shirt and put a cool pillow in his arm. The man''s lips pressed down, and she cooperated to encircle his neck.


    Huo SuBai tender, looking at this woman, blooming in his arms, absolutely out of the dust, the woman he loves.


    At the end of the day, both of them were wet.


    Used to, huosubai took her to the bath.


    Slightly cool in the quilt, holding the quilt, "that Do you want a daughter? "


    Huo SuBai from the dressing room to take out the clothes, ready to go out, her words, he did not seem to listen to very real like, "eh?"


    "I want to have another child."


    Huosubai laughed, threw the clothes to the end of the bed, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, "OK, then I know."


    Cool face red, feel the man look at her too bad.


    "I''ll go out and see someone. You go to sleep first. I think you should get to sleep." Every time she finished, she would feel sleepy.


    "Well, you go."


    Huo SuBai got dressed and left the micro garden in the early morning.


    The car is ready in advance.


    Huosubai did not see clearly, but he saw ROMI.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yan went to ask for someone. As for Mingran, he must not be free this evening.


    What''s the use of wanting to see her now.


    Some opportunities, once missed, can never be found again.


    ¡­¡­


    ROMI hugs Tina.


    Tina didn''t understand why ROMI wanted to see hospey.


    "Why do you have to see him?"


    "It''s my reason to see him, because Hospey can help me get rid of that man ROMI said, pinching Tina''s skin.


    She was stunned, "he, really can? Will you really get rid of it? "


    ROMI was very confident. "Of course, those photos, hosuby didn''t want anyone to see. Isn''t that what you said? He will certainly do anything for Fu Weiliang, so if he wants to get rid of C, then he and Huo SuBai will have a better chance of winning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    When Huo SuBai arrived, the manager of Yunliu club was already waiting, and said respectfully, "Mr. Huo, you are here."


    Huosubai nodded slightly.


    In recent years, Huo SuBai seldom came to such places as the clubhouse. However, there was not much difference between his appearance and that of a few years ago. His face did not seem to have any temperature. The Qing army was so mature and tasteful as a businessman.


    Many of the club''s female employees, eyes quietly peeked over, "this is Mr. Huo?"


    "Yes, isn''t it handsome?"


    "Handsome, it''s really very handsome. It''s much better than that on TV and magazines." Two employees lowered their heads and whispered.


    Huosubai followed the manager to the room upstairs.


    The eyes of the two female employees are still following Huo SuBai''s figure. "No wonder that man who clearly wants to dominate such a man is so beautiful. All his actions and actions are aura and have a sense of distance, but they still can''t move people''s eyes."


    "No, it''s just too bad. A man like this feels his heart is crispy when he looks at it. God, how happy it is to be his wife."


    "Envy, jealousy, hatred."


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. Mingran was sitting in the apartment waiting for huosubai.


    She didn''t expect him to come. Knowing that this man was coming, she almost subconsciously found her beautiful clothes to put on.


    Although she is pregnant, but in the end the figure has not gone out of shape, after all, the child has not yet shown.


    Red dress, very lining skin color, amazing.


    Mingran has been dressed up for a long time. She is sitting on the sofa with a haggard look on her face. After all, Huo SuBai said that, he did not say when he would come. Therefore, she has been waiting for such a long time since the evening, and she is really tired of waiting.


    However, she did not dare to relax herself. She was afraid that huosubai would not let him see her final state when he came.


    After all, it was rare for him to want to see her, so he didn''t want to miss any chance to show himself to huosubai.


    Chen Ruan in the side, originally received a call from Huo SuBai''s assistant, who said that Mr. Huo did not arrange to meet in the evening.


    At that time, she was too happy and forgot the time. She always thought that Huo SuBai was a person with a strong sense of time. If he said that he would come, she would come. Therefore, she told her cousin that she would dress up and be ready.


    After such a long time, it was obvious that huosubai had stood up for them. It was they who thought of him too kindly.


    Hospey was not a kind man at all.


    "Sister..." Chen Ruan Dao.


    Mingran is very angry in his heart, but he feels that he has no strength all over his body. He can''t get angry, and the anger can''t come out.


    "Ruan, you say Will he make her wait? "


    She, of course, refers to Fu Weiliang.


    Chen Ruan sat down, holding the hand of Mingran, "elder sister, don''t compare with her again." After all, it can''t be compared with men in today''s society. No man can wait for a woman for such a long time.


    Social pressure is so great, we are also particularly afraid of loneliness, can not bear loneliness.


    But huosubai, it seems that these can not change his mind, he has been waiting, has been waiting.


    Finally, when the man came back.


    Chen Ruan didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He always felt that such feelings were really admirable.


    A white head will never leave.


    No one can intervene in such feelings.


    Some people say that the best way to forget someone is either time or new love.


    Time


    For four years, I can''t forget a person. Xinhuan, her sister, is a beautiful woman.


    "I can''t compare, can I?"


    Now, don''t think about it Now your affairs, whether true or false, are all online. Your life safety is threatened. When you go back to Macao city, it is your home. Really, if your family gets angry, they will always forgive each other. So, what you do now is go home, return to Australia, and leave Nanyuan. "


    Obviously not reconciled, but still nodded.


    "He won''t come tonight. Let''s go to bed and call him tomorrow. We can ask him where he is and go straight to her, OK?"


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunliu club, in the luxurious private room.


    This is the first time huosubai has seen the legendary ROMI.


    He is very tall. He is a man of M. he does not look like he is 50 years old. He is well maintained and looks good.


    He sat alone on the dark sofa with a slight aura.


    Huo SuBai waved his hand and asked Tang Yan to wait outside with Lin Chen.


    Tang Yan was worried. Lin Chen finally respected his husband and ROMI''s people were outside.


    Besides, this is in their territory after all.ROMI is a dishonest business man. Of course he won''t make trouble for himself in such a place.


    Therefore, Lin Chen is not worried.


    Hospey thought of it, and he was not worried.


    He sat down on the sofa opposite ROMI. The man''s air was chilly. ROMI raised his eyebrows and was surprised at a businessman. His aura was so strong and cold.


    He is indeed an unfathomable figure.


    ROMI did not blink, watching huosubai elegant sitting on the opposite sofa, slender legs natural overlapping, and then to his slow light a cigarette.


    He was so calm that people couldn''t see through. How to say, his ROMI was also quite famous, but Huo SuBai didn''t seem to care about this. Finally, the man raised his eyes, and the deep eyes fell sharply on ROMI.


    Somehow, ROMI couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Mr. Romy, this is hospey."


    ROMI smiles. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Huo."


    Huo SuBai chuckled, "I don''t speak in secret. How did you get my wife''s picture?"


    Huo SuBai speaks pure American English. After all, he studied in M country. His English accent is quite gentlemanly. In M country, it is a bit against the rule. Therefore, he also does as the Romans do.


    ROMI spread out his hands and thought of the photos. He was a little proud. He always felt that these photos were his magic weapon and trump card, which could well contain Huo SuBai.


    Because huosubai''s address to Ann is a lover, not a wife. This lover shows the status of this woman in the heart of this man.


    So, it makes ROMI more confident.


    He always does things like this. He always takes advantage of other people''s weaknesses and always uses them.


    "Mr. Huo, to tell you the truth, I asked someone to take these photos. As you know, the power and wealth in this world are always controlled by a few people, no matter what industry


    To our profession, it is still the same C. He''s too young. He''s my old enemy. He took my place. Naturally, I''ll think of him in everything. Just like you businessmen, you can''t miss any business opportunities. We have the same opportunities Unfortunately, I caught this I didn''t expect ANN to be your wife. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Hospey just did not speak, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Tang Yan!" He said.


    Tang Yanli opened the door and came in immediately. The atmosphere in the box became tense.


    Tang Yan''s idea came to him at once. Mr. Tang was very unhappy. He squinted slightly. People familiar with him knew that this was a sign of his anger.


    "Sir


    "Wine." Huo Su Bai Dao, a little cold.


    He did not agree with all ROMI''s remarks.


    What he agreed with was that ROMI was watching Lu Wuchen.


    If you say you are so innocent, how can you be so innocent.


    How was Wei Liang taken away by Lu Shuchen? Could it not be given by ROMI?


    At that time, Mingran''s classmate looked for someone to deal with Fu Weiliang in Los Angeles.


    This matter, is not difficult to understand, that person he has found, he told the truth of the matter, in addition, he once found a cool bodyguard to understand.


    That was a high price, so it''s not difficult to find out. It directly points to organization X.


    The division of labor between ROMI and Lu Fuchen has always been different.


    ROMI is what collusion do, not on the table things, he has never been soft.


    Lu Shu Chen is responsible for the arms supply of a certain country, and he is in contact with big business.


    He has also done a lot in coups and assassinations of leaders in some small countries.


    People who have done big business naturally don''t look down on ROMI.


    But ROMI was envious and Lu Suchen was always lucky. Every time things were done, no matter how dangerous the task was.


    In a word, two people are not interfering with each other.


    Well water does not invade the river.


    And it''s cool Is it an accident?


    Because Lu Suchen''s interference, let ROMI less once the business, naturally bear a grudge.


    Wei Liang ran away from the people under his hand. When ROMI wanted to know anything about it, he thought it was simple.


    Huosubai did not like this kind of person, and looked at himself completely.


    "Well, I''ll get the wine." Tang Yan said.


    Huo SuBai sat lazily on the sofa, and ROMI raised his vigilance, because across a square table, he felt that the man sitting on the sofa was like a dormant beast, ready to attack anytime and anywhere.


    However, thinking that huosubai was just a businessman, ROMI didn''t understand what he was afraid of.


    Afraid of a businessman, ah He ROMI, at this age, is really not afraid of anyone.


    He''s not afraid. He''s not afraid at all.


    ROMI frowned and felt that he was really out of shape today.


    Because hosuby''s aura is too sharp.


    ROMI pursed her lips and snorted, "why, Mr. Huo doesn''t believe it?"


    Huo SuBai did not immediately speak, with a cigarette between his fingers, "letter, what do you believe? Don''t believe in what? "


    "Don''t believe what I say?"


    "Believe it, Mr. Romy. How can I not believe it?" Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, leaned over and flicked the ashtray on the table. "Mr. Romy, I understand this. After that, Mr. Romy, what can I do for you?"


    "In that case, he is our common enemy."


    "Oh, it seems good." Huo SuBai smile, that smile is not as good as eyebrows, deep eyes, the bottom of the eyes is a cold.


    "Well, Mr. Huo agreed."


    "Yes, the photos are very clear. There are many pictures in it. It is true that he is with my wife It seems that any man would not like to see such a picture, I am a man I don''t have any other hobbies. In my life, I''m probably reluctant to give up her. I can''t do it myself. I have to kill the man who has a strong desire for him. " Huo Su Bai Dao, light floating tone from the thin lips between the exhortation and out, for a moment, let the whole person feel extremely cold.


    "Well, Mr. Huo is really a happy man." ROMI is very happy, he is the first time to see such a man, so easy to expose his weaknesses, really Stupid.


    "Well, I need Mr. Huo to cover for me."


    "Mr. ROMI, however, I have an account to settle with you."


    "Mr. Huo, what does that mean?"


    "I heard that your people, in those years, almost forced my wife into a desperate situation. Fortunately, it was C who took her away that she survived." Huo SuBai said again, still in a relaxed tone.


    "No matter, how can such a thing happen?" ROMI didn''t admit it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Romy. I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with each other any more. If we cooperate, I need a co-author who is honest with me."


    ROMI did not move. "Actually, Mr. Huo is not willing to cooperate with me. Is there any other way? Mr. Huo is so fond of Mrs. Huo that he is not willing to let these photos go online. It will damage your wife''s reputation Besides, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I can also cooperate with C. Mr. Huo, without you, he may succeed. "ROMI said this with deep meaning.


    To say that C will succeed is to seize his wife after he has dealt with Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai did not speak. He stood at the table and looked at ROMI slightly and condescensively. "Is it true, Mr. ROMI, you can go to him. If you can cooperate, why do you come to me ROMI, if you dare to expose this incident, I''m sorry, is this in China, or in Nanyuan, or in my territory? Even if I can make you, no matter how powerful and how many bodyguards, you can avoid natural disasters? "


    Natural and man-made disasters.


    ROMI knew that.


    Hospey was threatening her if he did something bad.


    Surely, huosubai will try to make something unexpected happen to him.


    ROMI knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house, and he was kind. "Mr. Huo was relieved. The incident in those years was really a problem of his subordinates, which made a bad impression on his wife. I''m really sorry. I didn''t teach my subordinates well. Otherwise, such a bad thing would not happen. I''m really sorry I don''t tell Mr. Huo about these things. I''m just afraid that he will misunderstand me and affect our cooperation. "


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, since the matter has been opened up, I am also willing to cooperate, so I also want to With Mr. Romy. "


    "I hope Mr. Huo can cooperate."


    "Cooperate, certainly cooperate, this matter, you rest assured boldly to do on the line." Hospey went straight.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s like this I still hope to have personal cooperation to make it convenient for us. "


    "Of course, I hope someone can do it. Why don''t you go to find a man named Lu Wuchen and he will help you." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Yan comes up with wine, sir Let ROMI find Lu Wuchen. My God Did Lu Suchen know the trend of ROMI in no minute?


    Sir, there are so many tricks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    C''s name is Lu Wuchen, and his real identity is not known much.


    No, I shouldn''t. It''s not many. Except for Mr. Lu, there are not many of them who know Lu Wuchen.


    Obviously, this ROMI did not know the identity of Lu Suchen.


    Tang Yan pondered for a long time. Ah, he seemed to think that there was something wrong with him. According to reason, this ROMI and Lu Wuchen were incompatible, so ROMI changed his way to monitor Lu Wuchen. What''s more, ROMI didn''t know Lu''s identity when he was in this situation.


    Then he is really strange. What about the gentleman


    How did Mr. Lu know his identity.


    Tang Yan is very puzzled. Is this gentleman really too unfathomable?


    Looking at Mr. Xiang, his clothes are still expensive and cold, but his eyes are too deep to be seen.


    "Well, Mr. Huo Happy cooperation. "


    Huo Su white lip corner hook smile, the meaning of the smile is not clear, "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng, housekeeper.


    Lu Wuchen lay dead on the sofa and didn''t speak to fan. He felt that he had been half dead for the past few days since he heard his younger sister''s words.


    Guan CuO thought the boss was ill.


    Finally lost a sentence, "heart disease also need heart medicine."


    Anyway, the boss is half dead.


    It''s too much for him to come to see him.


    "Boss, let me tell you something. It''s today. Huo SuBai has made an appointment with ROMI. Do you know?"


    The man on the sofa sighed, "well."


    "No, what do you mean? He has met Roman."


    "See Bai, legs grow on his body, I can''t control him, he likes to see who, what does it have to do with me?" Lu Wuchen Road, casual tone.


    He patted fan on the forehead. "Boss, ROMI wants to get rid of you. If he and Huo SuBai unite."


    "If a businessman wants to unite, it''s just right to unite. It''s good to send them both together." Lu Wuchen said, looking at him with a little yearning, he thought it was over. Is this boss still daydreaming here.


    Waiting for Huo SuBai to clean him up, he accidentally picked up Huo SuBai.


    That''s good to occupy younger martial sister.


    In a word, this bad move is too damaging. He just can''t be careful. It''s actually done by his boss. In short, it''s insidious.


    "All right, all right, whatever you want, I don''t care." Xiang Fan thought, how to love a person secretly, how to turn a person into such a ghost like this? It''s really terrible.


    Lu Wuchen suddenly sat up, "you say, they met?"


    Xiang Fan said: Yes, what were you listening to.


    Guan CuO stood aside, shaking his head, tut, this is going to be crazy.


    It''s not a day for people.


    "What are you..." Lu Shuchen pressed his forehead and wanted to express something. Suddenly, he could not respond. After a long silence, he continued: "arrange a plane for me."


    "Fly, plane..."


    What do you mean?


    Guan CuO:.... " What on earth is this.


    "Where is the shadow?" Lu Wuchen got up and went to change his clothes.


    "It''s all the way south."


    "OK, go first. I''ll get in touch with her then."


    Guan CuO followed Xiangfan What on earth is this? It''s a surprise.


    You''re not going to Nanyuan, are you?


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden, the night is already deep.


    Xiaobai turned around and looked at the window. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow standing there. He was a little frightened. He felt that


    In the dark, Xiaobai thought he was his father and said, "Baba..."


    The man standing in front of the bed moved, looked back, and with long legs, went to the edge of the bed, bent over, and turned on the night light on the head of her bed.


    Under the dim light, Xiaobai saw the appearance of the comer, a strange and handsome man.


    "Who are you?"


    "Your father!" Lu Wuchen said, then he bent over and looked at the little guy''s eyebrows. He was really very cute. He looked like he was carved with powder and jade. It was very beautiful.


    Xiaobai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He slapped his forehead with a slightly bleary look. He felt helpless that he had met a neuropathy.


    "Well, I''ll take you home."


    Lu Fuchen said: What''s going home


    "Aren''t you a patient?"


    Lu Fuchen said: Who is the patient? " The little broken boy scolded him for his bad brain.


    Xiaobai looked at Lu Wuchen, dressed very fastidious of a person, "you are not a patient.""Of course not."


    Xiaobai said Ha ha, if you are not a patient, you recognize your son randomly, I have Baba, OK


    Lu Shuchen held his chest in both hands and looked at the little doll carved in Pink Jade on the bed.


    "You''re so sharp, you''re just like you. Why are you afraid of me?" Lu Wuchen also strange, so lost a little guy, a month sleep even, in the middle of the night, to see a stranger, even so bold and fat chat here.


    "The security system in my home is one of the best in the world. Since you are here, you probably know that you must have worked hard?" Xiaobai sighed, "since you can come in, what''s the use of crying? It''s better to have a chat with you and know what you''re coming for."


    "Oh, what''s my purpose?" Lu asked.


    "You are not a mental patient. I think you may be my father''s rival in love."


    Lu Fuchen said: I want to vomit blood. My God, how can this child be so frightening now? He is his father''s rival in love. I doubt it. What''s in this little brain.


    If he hadn''t seen his shadow, he would have thought that he had gone to hell in the middle of the night.


    Xiaobai looked at him and said, "Oh, I guess right?"


    "How did you guess that?"


    "Me I watched the TV series and guessed it... "


    Lu Fuchen said: I''ll watch that TV series, too


    "What, do you want to watch it? Why do you want to watch it? Do you want to learn the content of the TV series, and then learn how to chase my mother after you learn the hand? In a word, I won''t tell you, it''s love drama, and Gong Dou drama. All these things are in it. "


    Lu Wuchen smile, think the child is really fun and lovely, "you don''t tell me, call me a father."


    "Why, why should I call your father?"


    Lu Su Chen''s face was gloomy, "what I gave your mother is all on display there, and the delicious food I sent, maybe you ate it? You eat, shouldn''t you call me daddy


    Xiaobai: It''s really my father''s rival in love. Oh, his father is really not easy. How can he be surrounded all at once?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "No, he must help Baba. After all, Baba and mummy can live together. It''s really not easy at this stage."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the name."


    Xiaobai pondered for a long time, "OK, then I''ll tell you what the name of the TV play is."


    Xiaobai pretends to be embarrassed. In his heart, he also decides that this little guy will not cheat him.


    "Surname, can you write? Write down the name of the TV play and many other things.


    Xiaobai nodded smartly and looked at Lu Wuchen. He thought that this man should be very powerful. His family''s security system is really awesome. How can I use you in this man''s place?


    Baba was not at home, and the bodyguards didn''t find him.


    Aware of Xiaobai''s gaze, Huo SuBai pulled over the small chair and sat down, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaobai sniffed, "Er, nothing. You and my father are very handsome and beautiful men." In short, it''s very right to say something nice to him.


    "What didn''t you see? What, what do you think of me as your father? " It can be regarded as looking for this little guy to practice in advance. In short, his father will not be alive soon. How wonderful it is.


    "You and I don''t think much of you."


    "Not so good?" Lu Wuchen Leng hum, the boy even said that he is not qualified to be his Baba, small damage, in the end is what can be proud of, it is really interesting.


    "Well, you are..."


    Xiaobai sighs, "your pink diamond!" Xiaobai Dao, pointing to the one on his desk.


    "We all use a powder diamond as a toy. What do you think it''s worth holding a powder diamond?" Xiaobai hummed and looked at Lu Shuchen intentionally. He said this to make the man feel that he was very stingy.


    "Oh, you do not like it." Lu Shuchen laughed and thought that the child was really perfect.


    "What about my meals and your meals? I ordered them carefully. You ate them and you vomited them out."


    "Ah?" Xiaobai rolled a big white eye, "you are really stingy enough, you also want to eat money, are you too interesting?"


    "I''m funny. What a joke!"


    Xiaobai shook his head helplessly and concluded: "in short, you are not suitable to be my father, you are too unqualified, my father cooks super delicious, OK? I''ll give you an example. My father can cook the same food every day. How about you You also need to order food and have strength. You can''t compare with my father. I''m Baba. Any powder diamond is thrown to me to play. What about you Also care about, too stingy do not say, you can see that the pattern of Baba you and I came? In a word, I don''t think you are suitable. Otherwise, you can go back and read more books and come back after a while! "


    Lu Fuchen said: He''s kind of trying to vomit blood.


    This bear boy, how can you run on him.


    "Ah..."


    "Boss..."


    Suddenly, a man came in from the window and said, "boss, I just got a call. Guess who I got?"


    "Whose?"


    "ROMI."


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "what? Whose phone number is it? "


    "It''s ROMI''s phone call. He called and said that he wanted to find Lu Wuchen. He said that Mr. Huo introduced the cooperation."


    Lu Fuchen said: Nima''s, how come the merchants are so crooked


    Hearing such news, Lu Wuchen suddenly pondered over the news. His deep eyes, at this time, had a slight loss of consciousness, but then he recovered his former calm.


    "Boss..." Xiangfan road.


    Lu Wuchen looked at the baby sitting on the bed, holding the quilt. His big eyes, blinking and blinking, were particularly beautiful.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go, this is..." be gone?


    The younger martial sister is next door. Why did she leave like this.


    Xiang Fan, in short, is more and more unable to understand the boss.


    I''m really impressed.


    Lu Wuchen looks at Xiaobai. This is the second time he sees Xiaobai. This little guy actually looks like Huo SuBai.


    "Xiaobai, call Dad!"


    Xiaobai patted his forehead again, "are you finished?"


    Then waiting for Xiaobai to look up, the room is empty, only the window screen on the window gently swaying in the night wind.


    Xiaobai grabbed his hair and said, "er Did he just dream? "


    Left the micro garden, did not disturb any bodyguards.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"


    Lu Wuchen pondered, "businessmen, it''s really troublesome."


    Xiang Fan said: This, how can it sound, has the meaning of approval.


    "Get rid of this merchant first, nerve."Xiang Fan said: Who is the nerve in the end, the nerve is clearly the boss, ah, ah, hello.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai is in bed. When he wants to sleep again, he can''t sleep.


    He didn''t know if it was a dream.


    Until he heard the faint noise of the car''s engine.


    When Xiaobai got out of bed, Huo SuBai took off her clothes. When she wanted to take a light step upstairs, Xiaobai stood at the foot of the stairs. Huo SuBai was stunned when she saw him. "Son, why don''t you go to bed? What are you doing here at night?"


    Huo SuBai picked up the child directly and lowered his voice. He didn''t want to make a slight noise.


    Small white hands around Baba''s neck, "Baba, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Can I have a dog?"


    "Ah?" Huo SuBai frowned and thought Xiaobai was dreaming. How could he ask for a dog here.


    "What do you have a dog for?"


    "Catch the thief!"


    "What?"


    Xiaobai will just things, with Baba said once, see Huo SuBai''s face is very bad.


    "OK, dad will buy you a dog tomorrow. What about you Did you call his father? "


    "Of course not. That man is very interesting. I don''t think he will come again these days."


    "Well, what did you do?"


    "Maybe he went back to learn how to stir fry dishes or chase TV series?"


    "Well?" Huo SuBai looked at her son, and her beautiful big eyes were full of cunning light. She always felt that her son, ah, seemed to have calculated people.


    "I dislike his poor cooking skills. He must go home to practice cooking. Moreover, this person, probably, does not know how to chase women. I asked him to watch TV plays. I think he probably went there, which was very interesting."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. How to say that, Lu Shuchen was really careless.


    I really did.


    "Well, you''re right. You''re the father''s son."


    Xiaobai put his arm around his father''s neck. "Of course, we should never separate the three of us."


    "Well."


    "Dad, you must get me a dog."


    Huo SuBai nodded his head. It was indeed common high-tech. in Lu''s eyes, perhaps it was not as effective as a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Son, what do I think you are so clever?" It''ll be two hours before dawn, Huo.


    Huosubai took off his shoes and planned to sleep in the cot with his son.


    "Who made me your son?" Small white road, small bed moved toward the inside, moved to Baba a a bit of position.


    Baba is really too high, this bed is a little short for Baba, he looked at his father''s long legs and feet, there was no place to put it.


    Xiaobai sighed slightly and understood the reason why dad did it.


    That''s because, so late, the quality of cool sleep is always some poor, Baba does not want to quarrel numb, so see him awake, nest to his small bed.


    "Baba, are you sleepy?" Xiaobai lies on his father''s chest and opens his mouth.


    "Fortunately, I''m not very sleepy. I guess I''ll have to go out later."


    "All right." Little white answer, quite helpless.


    "What''s the matter, tell me something?" Huo SuBai was lying on his son''s bed and looking at his son. He always felt that after the kidnapping, although he didn''t succeed in the end, he felt that his son was a little different.


    This makes Xiaobai more and more like a big boy, and makes him use his brain to think about some things, and Make him very calm.


    Just now Xiaobai said that Lu Wuchen had been here. He felt that the kidnapping forced Xiaobai to grow up.


    He reached out and touched his son''s head, lying in his arms, such a lost little guy.


    Little guy always likes to lie on his body, or his mother''s body, like face folded like this, like now.


    The little guy''s little head is hard, in his face, he feels very good.


    "Baba, I think you are a little sticky."


    Huo SuBai was stunned, "me? Are you sure it''s me, not you? "


    "Of course, Baba, in fact, you are really a very sticky Baba..."


    Huo SuBai wanted to laugh. He hugged his son and went to kiss his little face. "Well, where am I sticking?" He is a man of such an age. How can he stick to people? Jokes!


    "Baba, in fact, I think ha, you are really sticky. Let me give you an analogy. If I fall asleep, you will not come to my room to sleep, right?"


    Huo SuBai sat up from his son''s bed, took his son into his arms, and looked down at his son. It was clear that such a small person, how could he be so smart? Indeed, he thought so. He didn''t want to quarrel with his son to sleep. The cool sleep quality was poor. He would sleep in the guest room all night.


    This matter, he knows, cool nature also knows, let him surprise is, his son unexpectedly also knows.


    For a while, Huo SuBai did not know what kind of feeling he had. He always felt that he was warm and his son was too sensible.


    Let him, heartache.


    Small white big eyes looking at Baba, on the father focused eyes, slightly a Leng, some embarrassed smile, "I guess right?"


    "Well, yes."


    "How do you know that?"


    Xiaobai suddenly began to laugh, "of course, we said it coolly."


    "Cool? What''s cool? "


    The little guy elbow in his chest, holding his cheek: "cool ah, cool is said, she said, your father ah, don''t look so old, in fact, can stick to people, that is because he so many years a person used to, he is too lonely, so, he does not like a person, Xiaobai, you should accompany dad more, don''t always let Baba a a person."


    Huo SuBai did not speak. Looking at his son and learning from his wife, Huo SuBai only felt his eyes were hot when he said these things with great care.


    He really does not like a person, especially after Wei Liang and his son came back, maybe it was because of the separation that he cherished the fate with her and his son more.


    Of course, I also like to stick to them.


    "Yes, dad is a little clingy to you." He said, kissing his son''s face, "OK, go to sleep. You''re still a child and need to sleep more, huh?"


    Xiaobai hugged his father, "cool and happy, sleeping with Baba every day."


    Because dad is really warm and safe.


    "From tomorrow, you move in and sleep with your parents. On weekends, your uncle leaves school and you sleep together."


    "Really?" Xiaobai''s eyes lit up and looked like stars.


    "Well, of course it is."


    Xiaobai suddenly became sad. "Will I disturb you when I sleep with you?"


    "If you disturb us, why?" Son.


    Xiaobai sighed, "my sister''s business!"


    Huo SuBai was stunned. He gently helped his forehead and sipped his thin lips. After a while, he said, "son, you know too much sometimes."As for Xiaobai''s "sister", he still has a way not to be found by his son.


    Xiaobai sleeps in the past, and Huo SuBai wakes up at about five o''clock. He gets out of bed quietly and leaves the micro garden.


    Let Tang Yan sleep with Lin Chen, Peng Yun drives him.


    "Sir This point. "


    Huo SuBai picked up the eyebrows and understood the meaning of Peng Yun''s words, "this point is the most appropriate. She must have waited for a long time. Maybe this time has just gone to sleep."


    Peng Yun understood that it was on purpose. The husband did it on purpose, so that the man could not sleep soundly.


    "I see." Peng Yun responded, but he still had to admire him. How can I say Sir, it seems that he has not participated in or contacted many things. However, he can learn a person''s character from some behaviors.


    Therefore, many people, things, he always clearly understand, even understand very thoroughly.


    Along the way, Peng Yun did not speak again.


    The car ran smoothly on the road.


    What''s more, Peng Yun thinks that if you go to the person so late, you can also avoid the media.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran just went to sleep, but heard the sound of the doorbell.


    She sat up all of a sudden. She felt that her spirit was too tight these days. He always felt that someone wanted to hurt her.


    Chen Ruan also just went to bed. These days, she had a bad sleep. She was woken up. She was also very irritable.


    Even fidgety can''t, just, don''t wake up and don''t wake up. After all the information of her cousin was released, she was also afraid of something.


    Although, at this time, her sister had an accident, and all the people avoided it. But she couldn''t, she couldn''t be such a person. When her sister was brilliant, she obviously helped him. Now that she was in trouble, she certainly couldn''t ignore it.


    "Sister, I''ll go and see who it is. You go to bed first." Chen Ruan said that Mingran was very tired when she was sitting in bed. Her hair was a little disordered. In fact, these days, she seemed to be several years older than before.


    Chen Ruan was stunned when she saw the people outside the door from the cat''s eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Chen Ruan immediately opened the door and let people in.


    Peng Jiahe came into my room, and when he saw Peng Jiahe, he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "You, how did you come here? I didn''t mean that we would not meet for the time being?"


    Peng''s family and the past few days are not good, he went home from the hospital, Wang Ningqi is still good to him, he is a man, suddenly there is a kind of, he had an accident, his wife in the side to take care of the feeling.


    What''s more, looking at all the news on the Internet, Mingran was even more confused. On the one hand, he felt sorry for his wife, although Wang Ningqi had a heated discussion with Bo Yao before his marriage But after marriage, she tried her best to help him, helped him, took care of the company, and didn''t do anything sorry for him, so this matter made him feel guilty about Wang Ningqi.


    Especially when he saw the news of Mingran on the Internet, he felt that he was like a fool. If things really like what was said on the Internet, Wang Ningqi was really too resourceful.


    Therefore, he must understand some things clearly. If he does not understand clearly, he is not down-to-earth at all.


    Looking at Mingran in tears, the whole person haggard many, he immediately heartache.


    He likes to be clear. From the first time on the tennis court and her business views, he has been very fond of her.


    Peng Jiahe, looking at Mingran.


    Obviously, he fell down in his arms and said, "I I''m really scared. "


    Peng Jiahe knows what she has been through.


    After all, there are probably netizens paying attention to every move of Mingran.


    So you don''t have to pay attention to anything, you can know everything. At that time, Peng Jiahe was still struggling. He was worried about Mingran, but he was really afraid of She is such a person. If she is such a person, it means that he may be a clear chess piece.


    Married into the Huo family, or had a relationship with Huo SuBai, especially with the child, he was a chess player.


    If huosubai really admitted the child, a man who was better than him in appearance, figure and even worth, how could he give up.


    Therefore, Peng Jiahe came, but when he came, he found that he was still very hesitant


    In particular, the moment when she rushed over, he was comforted by her embrace.


    Think of her soft body, think of his crazy in her body, these are Wang Ningqi never give him.


    I always feel that with Mingran, he is just like a real man.


    Finally, Peng Jiahe reached out and hugged her.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Obviously inhaled the nose, pitifully looked at him, "you, you don''t believe me, right?"


    Mingran left Peng Jiahe''s arms, and then left him far away.


    "Mingran..."


    "Since you don''t believe me, you go, you go!"


    "Mingran..."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Wang Ningqi turned off the lights, sat in the car, at night, some cool.


    She was a little distracted, and a little bit ready to cry.


    She really did not expect, Peng family and at this juncture, also came here.


    Obviously, Peng Jia and to Ming ran are not so simple to play with. It turns out that Peng Jiahe is deeper than he imagined.


    There is a car in the night driving over, looking at the car, Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng.


    Huo SuBai got out of the car, and Wang Ningqi came down in a hurry, "Mr. Huo..."


    In the night, Huo SuBai listened to the movement and looked at the past, "eh?"


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai''s face is particularly cold against the backdrop of street lamps. When she delivers her eyes to Wang Ningqi, she is also somewhat careless.


    Huo SuBai just looked up to the upstairs. There were few windows in the building. "Peng Jiahe is also there?"


    "Well." Wang Ningqi nodded and did not want to admit such a fact.


    "What?" Huo SuBai asked, light tone, no mood.


    Indeed, hospey had nothing to do with him, she could understand.


    "Can you spare him?"


    Huo SuBai looked at Wang Ningqi in a rather playful way, "let him go? How can you spare it? "


    He was trying to find out how much Wang Ningqi knew about Peng''s family and what she did.


    See if this woman is smart or stupid.


    Wang Ningqi closed her eyes. "Mr. Huo, can you He did wrong things, of course, he did wrong things, there is no way to forgive, people do wrong things, is to accept punishment I also know that I shouldn''t have been against Mrs. Huo from the beginning, especially at the dinner party of Ning family. I shouldn''t incite some people to try to make a stumbling block for Mrs. Huo. After all, we are ordinary people and will do wrong things and stand in the wrong line He will certainly be punished for what Peng Jiahe did and what he did. I just hope that Mr. Huo can give a high handHuo SuBai looked at Wang Ningqi for a long time and said, "well, yes, it depends on how you do that thing!"


    Wang Ningqi Leng Leng, did not continue to say.


    Wang Ningqi is not stupid. Naturally, she also knows that some things are just as good as they are.


    "I will do it well, and it has nothing to do with Mr. Huo."


    With that, Wang turned around and left and got on the car.


    Watch the car go away.


    "Sir..." Peng Yun spoke.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, "Peng Yun, do you know? In life and work, many times we have to leave a way for others, so that things can end. If we kill them all, we will always have endless troubles. Wang Ningqi is one of those smart people who still know the current affairs. She knows the future and paves the way for herself, so give her a way to go.


    And some people just can''t be tolerated any more. " Huo SuBai looked up at the window with the light on. "Come on, there will be another good play tomorrow."


    Peng Yun didn''t speak, but walked upstairs with her husband.


    Upstairs, when Chen Ruan heard the doorbell again, when he saw the visitor from the cat''s eye, the whole person was in a daze.


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Why is hospey here?


    This


    Chen Ruan knocks on the door, clearly displeased, and climbs on Peng Jiahe''s shoulder. She needs to pacify Peng Jiahe in this way.


    At least, if Huo SuBai really can''t, he still has the Peng family and the patron.


    Her body is very feeling at this time, pregnant, let her think more.


    Peng and pressed her, outside there was a knock on the door, he felt very exciting.


    Looking at the woman under him, Peng Jiahe kisses her fiercely.


    Chen Ruan was so anxious that she couldn''t help knocking on the door again. She didn''t dare to speak out. She was afraid that Huo SuBai would hear her sister. If she had a man, her sister would be really finished.


    If Huo SuBai knew that her sister wanted to frame him up with other men''s children, how could she bypass it.


    Chen Ruan could not help knocking on the door and opened the door with a red face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is hospey here?"


    Clear but Leng, "what?" Why did he come to this point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    In the room some panting, Peng Jiahe, also obviously stunned.


    Huo How did Huo SuBai come? If he found out, he would be dead with Mingran.


    For a moment, Peng Jiahe was very afraid, but he calmed down and thought that maybe it was fate''s trick.


    Doomed to let him and Wang Ningqi things exposed, so far, he is calm.


    In the worst case, huosubai knew everything, and if he did, he would know.


    He can be responsible for what he does, and he can protect the child from harm to his wife as long as he clearly wants to.


    As for Wang Ningqi, Peng Jiahe felt that he was doomed to bear her.


    Mingran suddenly came in and looked at Peng Jiahe, who was not well dressed. How could this time be? Peng Jiahe came here. If Huo SuBai found out, she would be finished.


    "You, hide first."


    Peng Jiahe froze, "what do you say?"


    "I said, you hide first."


    PENGJIAHE pursed his lips, "clearly, this matter, we can tell Huo SuBai."


    Plainly screamed, "what?" She couldn''t control herself, thinking that Huo SuBai was outside and looking at Peng Jiahe, she softened her voice, "Jiahe, what are you thinking? How can we? It''s very likely that we will succeed. "


    Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran, "the child in your stomach is mine."


    Obviously, she frowned. She didn''t like Peng Jiahe and said, "of course I know that the child in my stomach belongs to you. I only have you as a man. This is not yours. Is it someone else''s? What do you mean by saying this


    "I mean obviously, this matter will be exposed sooner or later!" Peng Jiahe said that he felt that Mingran was so stubborn. Although he didn''t have the money of Huo SuBai, he didn''t understand if he wanted to protect her.


    These days, he did not know how, just want to understand a lot, in fact, sometimes people live peacefully, is really very happy.


    Especially at the moment when he wanted to take huosubai''s son away, he was attacked. He woke up with his head in a daze.


    In a word, money and other things are external things.


    "As long as you don''t say it, it won''t be exposed." Mingran Road, some ferocious face.


    Peng Jiahe:


    "Good." Suddenly, Peng Jia and Dao, looking at Mingran, "OK, I hide, I hide, where do I hide?"


    Clearly looked around, "curtain, behind the curtain."


    Peng Jiahe tidied up his clothes and finally hid behind the huge curtain.


    Clearly manage their own, looking at themselves in the mirror, some ruddy complexion.


    She suddenly complained about Peng Jiahe. How could this man be so impatient? Moreover, she was pregnant. If a man really loved her, how could she not be considerate of these things? Moreover, she was pregnant with Peng Jiahe''s child. When he came, they were all so anxious. Really!


    She complained about Peng Jiahe, but she was still elated. Huo SuBai came to see her.


    If you don''t want to delay, open the door.


    To open the door, Peng Yun and Huo SuBai are about to the elevator.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Huo SuBai and Peng Yun turned back at the same time.


    Mingran stood at the door, some shy way: "you come..."


    Huo Su Bai looked at Peng Yun one eye, eyebrow tip gently pick up eyebrow tip, faint smile, "is not, you say want to see me?"


    Mingran heart or can''t help but be happy, she let him see him, he came, she is really very happy.


    "Yes..." Obviously lowered his head, and began to look shy.


    Huo SuBai raised his forehead, "Mingran..."


    "Well?"


    "Come in and say it!" Hospey went straight.


    However, he was so excited that he couldn''t help burning a little hope in his heart.


    When he got to the room and saw Chen Ruan, Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "you go out first, you are waiting outside." The latter is to Peng Yun.


    Mingran can''t help but be surprised and let everyone go out. He What is he going to do?


    Inside, it''s very quiet. The lights are dim, which adds to the ambiguities.


    It is summer, clearly wearing silk pajamas, although pregnant, but still exquisite shape.


    With the lighting rendering, I feel that I am still beautiful and charming.


    In such an environment, huosubai can always see himself more.


    "Come to me for what?" Huo SuBai asked, taking out his cigarette from his pocket, he looked as delicate and expensive as ever in a leisurely manner, and did not even look up to see it clearly.


    Obviously looking at Huo SuBai''s appearance, he was gloomy, but listening to his speech today, I always felt that he was in a very good mood today.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you that the birth check-up is coming. Do you want to go with me?"Huo SuBai was stunned, as if hearing a joke, raised his head, "what?" He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What was this woman thinking and what was in his mind? How could he say such interesting words? Prenatal examination?


    Oh He wants to go with his wife to have a check-up.


    "I said, child..." Clearly but carefully said.


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows. Today, he seldom has patience. He might as well play a cat and mouse game. Looking at Mingran, "do you love me?"


    Mingran was stunned, "of course I am..." Think of her bedroom door is not closed, Peng and in it, this time she can not with Peng family and tear face, for a time, clearly hesitated.


    "Why, it''s hard to answer?" sighed huosubai


    "No, no!" Mingran quickly shakes his head, do not want to let smart Huo SuBai see her end Ni.


    "Why is that?" Huo SuBai said, holding his head and looking at Mingran, he still looked careless.


    Obviously for a while, she didn''t know how to answer, she thought. How to say this is more appropriate.


    "It''s not hard to answer, but you don''t tell me if you love me I''m a little embarrassed about this matter. If you don''t want to say it, just let it go. " Huo Su Bai is not reluctant to see the eye clearly ran, slow and leisurely tunnel.


    "You asked me to come today just for your production inspection. I''ll have a look. I''ll let you know when I''m free."


    Obviously, listening to the meaning of this, it seems that something is wrong. What does Huo SuBai mean?


    Is that going to accept her?


    If you accept her, why should she hang Peng Jiahe.


    Mingran thinks like this, is it Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang have something wrong?


    After seeing Huo SuBai''s beautiful side face for a while, he said clearly, "love, from the first time I see you."


    Peng Jiahe heard a clear answer behind the curtain.


    Huo SuBai hears this, her sight falls on Mingran''s body, and her lips hook up a smile


    That smile, obviously how to feel so strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Is it? How much love? " Huo SuBai asked again, looking at Mingran, he still maintained the posture when he came in.


    "I love it. I thought I could do anything for you." Clearly.


    "Well, let me see if you can really do anything for me." Huo SuBai opened his mouth and was still doubtful about Mingran''s words.


    "Off?" What do you mean by being stunned?


    "Why, dare not?" Huo SuBai said, still is that ambiguous smile.


    "I said, I can do anything for you."


    "Have you ever loved anyone but me?" Huo SuBai asked again, looking at him clearly, he put his eyes between his fingers, slowly and methodically.


    "Of course not. I have never liked anyone else except you. Since I know you, I really don''t know how to like others."


    Peng Jiahe behind the curtain, in the dark, cold to hook up the corners of his lips.


    What is this?


    In Mingran''s eyes, what is he? What the hell is he?


    Perhaps nothing, is a clear tool, perhaps from the beginning to the end, she has not thought about who he is In her mind, what is his position, everything is his own amorous.


    But clearly, from the beginning to the end, he thought about the child. He pretended to be huosu''s child and approached him in this way.


    Peng Jiahe suddenly laughed, laughing at his innocence and his own stupidity.


    He is really out of his head


    In the living room, there is a small night light in the living room. The day is not bright, and the interior is very dark.


    Huo SuBai stood in the shadow, half of his handsome face disappeared, making people unable to see clearly.


    At this time, between his fingers, cigarette, scarlet flash.


    There was no one to speak in the room, and the atmosphere stagnated for a moment.


    Mingran looked at Huo SuBai, looked at his almost perfect appearance, stood there, did not speak, did nothing, let her whole person heart thump.


    However, finally, or stretched out his hand, the SILK PAJAMA shoulder belt slipped off the shoulder.


    "All right." Huo SuBai''s voice was as cold as December''s wind.


    Mingran was stunned and looked at Huo SuBai in surprise.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, that expression is not as casual as just, his whole person is like an ice blade now, the whole person is very cold.


    However, from the bottom of his feet, he could not help rising with a sense of timidity.


    "What''s the matter, you..."


    "Obviously, I don''t love you, and I won''t love you, so..."


    "So, just Obviously ran the whole panic, what does that mean ah, since you don''t love her, why do you say those words, say those words that make her misunderstood.


    "So what, what did I say, or What have you promised, even Have you ever expressed any affection for you? " Huo SuBai asked directly.


    Mingran only felt that her heart was broken. She clearly knew that every time she saw this man, she was always sad and sad. She knew that, but she could not help but fantasize about him. She imagined that he would lose interest in Fu Weiliang''s woman and fantasize that he might favor him.


    But After all, it was her whimsy.


    "Why? Why do you do this to me, why! " Clearly low roar, she is really fast crazy, "I for you, I do not want all, why, you want to do this to me, why!"


    Finally, huosubai''s eyes fell on her, but there was no temperature in his eyes, even a trace of emotion.


    Obviously, he sat down on the ground, and this was Huo SuBai. He always played tricks on people.


    He looked at her like this, as if she were not a person at all, but just an unimportant object.


    She''s really fed up with it. She''s fed up with the way he looks. She''s fed up with it.


    "I''d rather you looked at me with disgust than with it." Plainly screamed.


    Huo SuBai was always smoking. He was slow, but he was so excited It was cold and almost inhuman.


    "Why? That''s because you''re not you anymore Huo SuBai suddenly said, is it a kind reminder.


    Clearly but perplexedly raised his head and looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    Huo SuBai looked down at him, "clearly, every time you see me, you are pretending to be shy and always put yourself in such an innocent position Every time I see you, what I see is just a person''s performance, not a person''s real face to me. "


    Obviously ran suddenly laughed, "she, in front of you, isn''t it so innocent and pure?"


    "She? Do you deserve to mention her? She never bumps into the innocent, and she never pretends to be pure. She will face her own calmly, good, bad And you? "


    "It''s just that I think I like some kind of woman and pretend to be so disgusting. I''m disgusted, and No one can replace her! "Some people, in the heart is irreplaceable.


    He has met a lot of women of all kinds in the past four years.


    Some women, eyes with cool look very similar, and some people, as stubborn as her character.


    There are always some people who are similar to him.


    Lu Weijin said to him, almost. I think this one is similar to your daughter-in-law, and that one is also similar.


    It''s just that he can always tell the difference between them easily.


    Even if the eyes are as beautiful as cool, they are not as clear as she is. In fact, they are unique.


    And temperament, she is her.


    Irreplaceable, unique.


    "Disgusting, disgusting?" Clearly looking at Huo SuBai, "Huo SuBai, if it wasn''t for me, you would have rotten in the bottom of Australia and fed the fish now!"


    "Yes, thanks to you, so I can remind you today that if it wasn''t for this kindness, you think I would talk to you more nonsense!"


    "Huo SuBai, you are an ungrateful man. I saved you, but you made me so embarrassed. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by others?"


    "I did it?" Huo SuBai suddenly burst into a deep laugh, which was just a big joke.


    "Clearly, is it really I who hurt you? Are you sure? " Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, that light floating tone, let Mingran whole person shudder, this let Mingran think of, Huo SuBai let his two bodyguards, hit her picture.


    "You have such a poor memory? You want to kill people in Los Angeles. Did you do this? The man who killed It''s my wife Fu Weiliang! " Word by word, loud, but also a word a knock down in the heart of Ming ran.


    However, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her mood was eventually cracked, "I didn''t..."


    "Clearly, don''t deny it. Your classmate has already recruited everything, but he still wants to deny it?"


    Behind the curtain, Peng Jiahe, the whole people are in a daze, this Clearly, how can it be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Clearly She


    PENGJIAHE sipped his lips, but still felt that Mingran could not do such a thing.


    If so, her heart would have been too vicious.


    Peng Jiahe closed his eyes and now he can''t judge Mingran.


    Many things on the Internet are obviously not groundless.


    Although Huo SuBai is not in contact with many people on weekdays, he has a good reputation in the industry and does not have the airs of some big entrepreneurs.


    Perhaps it was because of his British nationality that he always maintained a good gentlemanly manner, leaving room for both people and things.


    This is why the MK group has done so much, and why Huo SuBai has few fatal enemies. It all comes from his way of life.


    Obviously, if you can save his life, think about the past four years.


    How Ming ran spent his money, Huo SuBai, never came out to say a word more, which also made Mingjia''s business map spread directly from Australia to the whole mainland and even overseas markets.


    Mingjia and xn big brand clothing brand cooperation, once was a sensation.


    Peng Jiahe thought carefully, but the decline of the Ming family seems to have traces to follow.


    That is, after Fu Weiliang came back, a lot of exposure to Fu Weiliang made the Ming family withdraw from the whole mainland market one after another.


    Xn clothing Gaoding cooperation, has already changed the brand business, promotion business.


    Until recently, Mingshan withdrew all the Ming family''s industries from the mainland market.


    Obviously, Mingshan knows, that is to say, the Ming family has already known what her sister has done, and now all this is just for the sake of self-protection.


    But oneself, this time does not leave clearly ran far away, is not afraid of disaster to the pond fish?


    It''s so funny to be here.


    If Mingran really bought a murderer and did such a vicious thing, how could Huo SuBai spare her?


    What''s more, Mingran once guided him to kidnap Huo SuBai''s son, which


    He was so dizzy that he could not help but feel a chill from head to toe.


    He really can''t make mistakes again and again


    But outside, obviously still some frightened, he could not say a word.


    "I..." Mingran wants to give himself a very good speech, but, her whole person is in disorder, and her fingers are constantly shaking. He can''t control himself at all.


    "Clearly, do you know the consequences?" Huo SuBai asked, at this time, he had squatted in front of Mingran and looked at him coldly. His eyes were very deep, deep and cold, which made people afraid, especially afraid.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry Today, I want to see you I just think that I did something wrong. I really know that I was wrong. Please let me leave Nanyuan. After I leave Nanyuan, I will be a good man. I''ll... "


    "How can I lead you in? How can I let you leave again?"


    He looked at Huo SuBai in a daze What do you mean, bring her here!


    Huo SuBai suddenly smiles, always cold smile, but at this time is full of incomparably frightening temperature.


    "Tut In this world, no one dares to play tricks on me, Huo SuBai. You are still the first one. I''ll let you have a taste of it and play with me. Leave Nanyuan It must be impossible, but there may be another possibility Huo Su Bai said with a faint smile and a slight sigh, "I think that another possibility, you probably don''t want to go, maybe you will ask to stay at that time."


    What is the other possibility?


    Obviously, I dare not think about it.


    Mingran suddenly climbed to Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai got up and kicked her away. He looked at her coldly: "once, I gave you a chance many times, because once, you saved my life by accident, but obviously I''ve never regretted, let you save me, if you didn''t save me, if I really died In that way, you did the things you shouldn''t have done, and made her think that I, Huo SuBai, had defeated her I have been separated from my son for many years, and she has almost met with misfortune. All these are thanks to you If people do something wrong, they have to bear the consequences. No matter whether it is a big mistake or a small mistake, no one can escape! "


    Huo Su Bai smiles and sighs, thinking of what he once did to the cool, he has a kind of uncontrollable impulse.


    However, it is useless for him to blame others. It is his own fault that he blames only himself and fails to deal with the relationship with others. It is his own fault, which has long been the present situation.


    If at that time, he insisted on leaving Mingran''s villa in Australia, there would be nothing happened in those villas.


    Also won''t let Wei Liang misunderstand, won''t let her down.


    Perhaps, the encounter in summer will not leave the villa in Aocheng with slight coolness.


    However, at this stage, they have no way to go back to the past and change the pastAll he can do is to stop the culprit from harming others.


    And his life will never be affected by this man.


    If he doesn''t do anything, it''s cool How can you rest assured to spend the rest of your life with him?


    "I beg you!" Obviously ran or can''t help crying, she is really afraid, she is also really regret.


    "Please?" Huo SuBai seemed to hear a bigger joke, "clearly What''s the use of begging me? Where were you when I was desperate? Can you think about her feelings? Shhh Don''t ask me, don''t ask Please, I don''t have it. Enjoy it My surprise for you... "


    Huosubai finished, and then walked away.


    Mingran crawled over, "no, don''t Don''t do that! "


    Just before his hand touched the bottom of his trousers, the man opened the door and left.


    In the corridor, the light is bright, but clearly looking at the man''s appearance more and more blurred, away from her also more and more far away.


    "No..."


    Outside, Chen Ruan looked at Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai did not look at any more. Peng Yun went in wisely and did not say a word.


    From the crack of the door, Chen Ruan looked at Mingran, who fell on the ground. The whole person was stunned Is this a failure?


    Otherwise, how could this happen


    Mingran is like a puppet who has lost consciousness. Lying on the ground, Chen Ruan is scared, "elder sister, elder sister How are you doing? "


    Obviously this just takes back a little bit even, "little Ruan, he won''t let me go at all, what can I do?"


    Chen Ruan was also anxious. Huo SuBai refused to let her go. She had no way. But seeing Mingran lost her fighting spirit, she was more anxious: "elder sister, you should think about it carefully. What do you want to do, not for you, but for the child in the stomach."


    Clearly murmured: "child?"


    Yeah, and kids


    Obviously this just remembers, Peng Jiahe is still in the house.


    Waiting for her to get up, Peng Jiahe has come out, looking at her without expression.


    "Jiahe, take me with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Take you away?" Peng Jiahe looked at the poor woman in front of him.


    If it had been, he would have taken her without hesitation.


    Because, he loves this woman, loves this beautiful decent understanding woman.


    But now, he found that all these things were not as simple as he imagined, as Huo SuBai said, clearly It''s not her life.


    She''s just living the way she wants to get there.


    "Jiahe, you believe me. I just have to say that in front of him. You also know Huo SuBai How powerful is he? If I don''t say I love him, how can a man like him allow it Mingran said, I hope Peng Jiahe can believe in himself.


    "Ah Do you think I''m so stupid if you really want to be dead? " Peng asked coldly.


    How can he allow it?


    All he heard was the man''s disdain for her. There was not a little bit of love at all.


    From the beginning to the end is clear and sentimental!


    "Jiahe, what do you say?" Mingran wanted to reach out and pull Peng''s hand, but he also threw it away.


    "What do you think I''m talking about? Obviously, I didn''t think you were such a person." Peng Jiahe only felt that he was really confused by beauty. He was really crazy.


    "I didn''t do those things. They were framed by Huo SuBai. I really didn''t do such things. You have to believe me!" Obviously, then his last hope is Peng Jiahe.


    "Jiahe, you take me, you take me, I have only you, we go to a place where no one knows us, we live a new life, really I don''t want to lose this child, but listening to what Huo SuBai said today, he must have known the child and knew that the child was not his! "


    "Didn''t you make it perfect?" Peng Jiahe looks at Mingran calmly.


    Mingran felt that the heart was flustered. From Huo SuBai''s sentence, I led you over. How could I let you leave easily.


    She knew.


    She once thought that she could use Tang Wei to get to Huo SuBai''s side, but who would have thought


    From her use of Tang Wei, Huo SuBai knew it clearly, that is to say, all this was under his control.


    All that happened was the man''s game, yes, hospey''s.


    She was really too naive. How could she have returned to Nanyuan without the permission of Huo SuBai.


    At that time, I also secretly glad that I came to Nanyuan so smoothly.


    It turned out that all this was in the plan of huosubai.


    In other words, children What, he probably also knew.


    Obviously no longer dare, no longer dare to this matter to explore what.


    Because this man is too terrible, obviously all this is huosubai to force her into the game step by step.


    So, she really can''t stay in Nanyuan. Staying here is a dead end.


    He knows everything, hospey knows everything!


    What about yourself?


    Like a fool, so why he doesn''t know!


    If she dares to deceive him again, according to her own understanding of huosubai, what kind of end will she have?


    Mingran couldn''t imagine, because at this stage of the day, she didn''t know anything and didn''t know how Huo SuBai would go next.


    Therefore, if Peng Jiahe is willing to go with her and take her, she will certainly go.


    Even if Peng Jiahe has concerns, she must persuade him!


    Mingran has never been so afraid, this time she is really afraid, no one is not afraid of death.


    She clearly saw the killing intention in huosu''s white eyes, so she can''t stay here any more. She wants to go and try every means to leave Nanyuan!


    "Home and Well, it''s your child anyway Looking at the wrong step, Peng Ming said to her family today.


    Peng and cold smile, "Huo SuBai kicked you, you think, I should protect you, right?"


    However, he turned around and turned to his home.


    Mingran panicked, "Jiahe, Jiahe..."


    Downstairs.


    Huo SuBai and Peng Yun sit in the car, looking at Peng Jiahe has left from the mansion apartment.


    He looks very bad and angry.


    "Sir, I just don''t understand why we should help Peng Jiahe today?" Peng Yun said, pondering for a long time: "after all, he treats young master..."


    "If you want the future things to go smoothly, you have to rely on the strength of others, right Some favors seem to be given to others, but they are actually given to myself. I don''t want to dirty my hands. Someone has to do those evil things. "


    Peng Yun understood that at the moment when she met Wang Ningqi downstairs in her apartment building, she must have made up her mind to help Wang Ningqi indirectly so that Peng family and her family could see clearly the true face."Go home." He suddenly said, and then pinched his brow.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran is walking around the house. She keeps calling Tina, but Tina''s phone has been turned off. She finds her wechat and sends her a wechat. Then she finds that Tina has deleted her.


    Mingran is very anxious.


    Chen Ruan stood aside, "sister!"


    Clearly ran took Chen Ruan''s shoulder and said, "Ruan Ruan, what else can I do to get away from Nanyuan?"


    "Sister, why don''t you call shange? Anyway, shange, shange, he I''d like to thank Fu Weiliang. If shange can help me... "


    Mingran sniffed, "yes, yes, I can find my brother. He must have a way to let me leave the south."


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    She woke up very early. As soon as she got up, she heard the sound of the car engine outside. From the French window, she saw Huo SuBai''s car.


    She stood at the window for a long time in the early morning, but she did not see huosubai come down.


    When Huo SuBai was not around, she always fell asleep, knowing that he hadn''t come back all night, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at him for a long time did not come down, she dressed in morning clothes downstairs, the family servant is breakfast.


    "You go to work, I''ll do it." Cool and humane with the servant.


    Wash the rice and put it in the pot. Then she goes out.


    Peng Yun saw the slight cool coming over, got out of the car, and said, "little lady."


    "Asleep?"


    Peng Yun nods.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "you go to rest, I go to call him."


    Slightly cool opened the door, saw Huo SuBai a big man''s nest in the back seat, fell asleep, a look at the sleeping posture, is really not convincing, reached into the body, gently patted his cheek, "Su Bai, wake up, home."


    The man "um" sound, looked around for a while blankly, then looked at her to smile, stretched out his hand to touch the cool head, "Peng Yun, why don''t you call me?"


    "You sleep like a dead pig. You can''t hear it."


    Huo SuBai sighed, took his wife''s hand, put it on his lips and gently kiss: "it''s cool. I always feel that I''m old enough to sleep on the road after a night''s sleep." Maybe he can feel tired, so he wants to solve all the things and live a quiet and stable life with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Slightly cool standing in front of the car, the window open, huosubai maintained the posture of paralysis.


    "I don''t feel it. I''m still handsome." Wei Liang Dao, judging from his appearance, really can''t see his age.


    She felt that he was no different from before


    Or as always good-looking, good-looking, his body cold sense of distance.


    Now, he has more mature charm.


    "Is it?" He laughed and was about to put his arm around her.


    "Well, get out of the car. If you want to sleep well, go back to your room. It''s hard to be here." Slightly cool tugged him, gentle way.


    Huo SuBai got out of the car and walked towards the main villa hand in hand.


    In the morning, the air is fresh.


    Slightly cool, wrapped in his morning coat, shook hands with him and walked to their house.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help sighing, remembering that in Mingran there, Mingran begged him, hoping to let her go.


    Perhaps, a lot of things, are linked to each other.


    He can''t forgive Mingran and will never forgive her.


    Not only did she do that, but she also deprived her cool happiness.


    Perhaps, she can regain her smile today, but the pain of losing the experience of summer cannot be healed. On that day, no matter how many years have passed, no matter how long, she will feel painful, want to cry, feel sad, and blame herself.


    If there was no accident, there was nothing that had been done clearly, maybe Xia Zhiyu would not follow her to the airport, nor would there be such an accident.


    There would be no tragedy.


    He knows that he is not omnipotent. He can''t make it cool and painless. At least the hurt in his heart can''t be smoothed out.


    So, this makes him feel special helpless, also special love her.


    Even if he is especially good to her, many things, after all, can not replace her heartache.


    He reached out and held her in his arms, and he kissed her side face.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, reach out to encircle his waist, "why?"


    "Just want to hold you."


    Cool also does not refuse, lie in the arms of men, looking at the same rise.


    The birds call in the micro garden.


    I like the atmosphere in the micro garden very much.


    The servants are very old, and they always smile when they are hugging each other.


    She felt that the atmosphere was very good.


    "What did you do last night?" She put her head on her chin and gently rubbed her chin.


    "Well I don''t want to say it. " He said, then gently put her ear in it.


    Cool and itchy to hide, "don''t say forget it, OK, go into the house and go to sleep."


    It really hurts him to stay up late.


    Although he works out on weekdays, his appearance has no change, but in the end He''s also a 37 year old man.


    "Go to rest."


    To the bedroom, slightly cool wrung a towel, to wipe his face, he tilted on the bed, sighed: "really happy."


    Cool do not speak, "you are less poor, where so much talk."


    "Why don''t you sleep with me for a while?"


    "I''m not."


    "Come on He said.


    Cool pick eyebrow tip, the man grabs her hand, "I promise rules, do nothing, just simple sleep."


    Cool rolled his eyes, pressed him on the bed, "sleep!"


    "Wife!" Mr. Huo, the small sad eyes look at the cool.


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, "Huo SuBai, you are less tired of crooked."


    "You are cruel to me!"


    It''s cool


    Hold a person directly in the arms, cool head looking down at the big man''s smile, it is really more and more naive.


    "Well, don''t go to sleep. Go to bed after breakfast. I won''t go to the studio today and stay with you at home, OK?"


    Since he held a press conference, he has been idle at home, watching the children, and commuting from her. Although it is only a few days, Weiliang also wants to be bored with him.


    Clearly feel together for a long time, seems to be tired of crooked, but she can not feel greasy crooked, on the contrary, the more want to stick with him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." He said, lying down obediently, such a big man, suddenly like a child like, really let him quite unbearable.


    Cool down the stairs, met his son.


    "Here comes Baba fertilizer?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go up." Xiaobai turns a corner and goes to her bedroom.


    Peng Yun answers the phone outside, waiting for him to answer the phone, Wei Liang only greets him.


    "Little lady."


    "Did you go out with your husband last night? Did he drink


    "You didn''t drink when you went out with me."


    "Well, two places?" Cool frown, this big night do not sleep well, busy living something."Little lady, go to Well, I went to find Mingran. "


    "Look for her Did you scare her again


    "Not really. Anyway Obviously, I really know I''m afraid Peng Yun said.


    "In fact, she is a smart woman. Of course, she knows that at this stage, Nanyuan has no place for her. She has been exposed on the Internet, which almost makes it difficult for her to walk. What she has done is exposed little by little, which is normal for her."


    Cool did not continue to say, in short, after the day will be more sad.


    Because she only knew it was the beginning.


    Huo SuBai is such a person, always give you a pain, since this pain comes, let you never forget.


    This is hospey.


    "Well, don''t go to sleep. You two have breakfast and have a good rest." Wei Liang said to Peng Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Aocheng, Mingjia.


    Mingshan received a call from Mingran in the early morning.


    Mingran cried over there and said he wanted to go home.


    At that time, she did not listen to her advice How could it be?


    How could it be that huosubai could let her go?


    Just hearing Mingran''s cry, Mingshan can''t help feeling uncomfortable. It''s his own sister at least. He can''t sit back and watch.


    It''s just, how does he manage this matter?


    Mingshan is a headache. Since his mother died, he always dotes on his sister.


    But now something happened to my sister. He


    He stroked his forehead, and after making the call, he almost never fell asleep again.


    How and how can we save her?


    Finally, Mingran still thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call the assistant Ask him to help him book a ticket to Nanyuan.


    He still wants to do a lot of things.


    In case there is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, he went back to the bedroom.


    Hospey was in bed with his son.


    They didn''t know what they said. Huo SuBai laughed happily.


    The room was full of joy.


    Two people saw her, and the son''s face was sweating again.


    "Well, go to dinner with dad."


    Father and son are very obedient. They wash their hands and go downstairs together.


    When he got downstairs, he asked Xiaobai, "where''s your aunt?"


    Xiaobai sighed, "aunt? I feel my aunt is crazy


    "Ah?" How can my son speak?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Aunt, I''m losing my heart." Xiaobai sighs.


    "What, so serious?"


    "No, aunt. She''s lost her soul." Xiaobai shook his head. "In a word, love is really a terrible thing. Normal people always become abnormal because of love."


    On the dining table, it''s cool to serve soup for you two.


    Huo SuBai explained to his son: "love, for me, I think it is a very good thing, it will really make people lose heart crazy, but everyone hopes that their loved ones pay attention to themselves, and aunts miss their uncle, which is understandable."


    "Yes..." Xiaobai suddenly seemed to think of something, and then got close to Huo SuBai''s ear: "Baba, I''ll tell you, cool to lose heart crazy."


    The two men were whispering, and looked at it coolly.


    Huo Su white fox looked at the cool suspiciously, then smile, "this is a secret, you can tell me secretly later."


    Breakfast light porridge, with nutritional eggs.


    After breakfast, huosubai ran away with his son in his arms.


    It''s cool Not to say, let her accompany him to sleep, how minutes to run with his son?


    Inside, Huo SuBai sat on the bed, curious how he lost his cool mind.


    "Son, tell Dad how cool we are to me."


    "In fact, I just remember. I used to think that being cool was sick." Xiaobai is mysterious.


    "Dad, actually, I saw something by accident, just a few days ago."


    Xiaobai is like a treasure. When she comes out with that thing, Huo SuBai finds something like a diary.


    That book is very thick. It looks like a briefing book.


    He was very curious. When he opened it, he found that there was an interview about him and there was an interview about him.


    There are also some photos, all a little bit on the book.


    Huo SuBai doesn''t need to ask more. This is probably the masterpiece of his wife Fu Weiliang.


    This let Huo SuBai, can not help but some moist eyes, the heart is very moved.


    There are some interviews, there are still some photos, this one after another, it is obviously cool to spend the mind.


    And, in many places, about his important moment, like the listing of MK group, a lot of photos.


    So many important lives, she was there, all focused on him.


    This makes huosubai particularly moved.


    This silly girl, clearly, he did not go to see her, although he did not dare to know her status quo, but compared with what she did, he really did less and less.


    He turned page by page, and there was something about him, which was recorded in this small book.


    "Great, son." Huo SuBai looks at Xiaobai and says.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "I was still strange at that time. It was this one."


    "Thank you for having you."


    Cool back to the bedroom.


    Huosubai also did not sleep, just as do not know put things back to the distance.


    Xiaobai said that she wanted to see her aunt''s house, which gave them space.


    In the absence of his son, Huo SuBai was unscrupulous.


    Take her in your arms.


    This reminds huosubai of her son telling him that she is clinging to others.


    "You think I''m clingy, don''t you?" The man holds the woman in his arms and kisses her on the cheek.


    "Well, I know how lonely your heart is." So, do not mind, on the contrary, more happy, he hugs like this.


    Huo SuBai rubbed her ear, "cool..."


    "Well?"


    "Sometimes I don''t know how to love you." There was no way to express his feelings.


    "We don''t really need that between us." Language, really not enough to express each other.


    Maybe it''s just a look, tacit understanding of what the other side is thinking, so, really do not need, as long as each other accompany, is the best.


    "I miss you so much." He said.


    It''s cool Last night it wasn''t just


    "All right?"


    "No way!" Why don''t you want to go back to sleep


    Huo SuBai is very innocent, sitting on the bed, looking at his wife, absolutely out of the dust beautiful appearance.


    Because in summer, she wore a long skirt, floating appearance, how can let him not heart.


    Holding people in his arms, "really not?"


    "No way..."


    It''s just, when her clothes fall under the bed.


    Cool no longer has the power to parry, this smelly man.


    Really


    In this kind of matter, he always has no way to take him.


    Slightly cool raise eyes, looking at his deep eyes, four eyes relative, from each other''s eyes can see deep feelings.He and she were the most intimate people in the world, and they could not help blushing.


    Even if they are already the most intimate couple, they are still not used to hiding in the room in broad daylight and doing such things.


    But he seemed to love her so much that she blushed and beat her heart, feeling like a strong place.


    It''s all over, two people lean together, cool and sleepy.


    Feel, nest in his arms, always feel, in his arms, just stable.


    Two people, the morning to do twice, the cool phone rings, it is afternoon.


    She rubbed the mobile phone that huosubai threw to the ground, dressed in his clothes, and looked at the call. She was stunned, "hello?"


    "It''s me. It''s cool."


    Cool also did not expect Mingshan to call, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in the south. Can I see you?"


    Huo SuBai turned over and opened his sleepy eyes, "who is it?"


    Cool almost immediately guessed that Mingshan called because Mingran.


    Obviously, last night, huosubai was really scared out of his wits.


    She knows what kind of person Mingshan is. At the beginning, he was painstaking for Mingran. Now I came to Nanyuan for my sister.


    Cool is understandable, "OK, you give me the address, I''ll see you, or, you come over."


    "Is he there?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Huosubai got up and said, "who?"


    "Here comes Mingshan." Cool straight way.


    Huo SuBai sighs: "wasted effort."


    "But in the end it''s brother and sister. Besides, relatives always have some unprofessional maintenance." Cool said, looking at huosubai, "like you, always have no principle to defend me like."


    "How can she compare with you?"


    "In fact, I think that sometimes people die, or how, it''s the living people who suffer, and the people who suffer are always suffering."


    Huo SuBai''s face became overcast, "so, I won''t let her die."


    It will only make her worse than death, call every day ineffective, call the earth should not.


    Death is the simplest.


    "Namingshan..."


    "When he comes, I will show him something like that. Maybe he will never have the face to ask for mercy again!" Said Huo SuBai, touching his wife''s face and letting her be at ease!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    When he heard Huo SuBai say so, he sighed.


    "What?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool raise eyes, looking at such a good-looking man, worried looking at her, she can not help laughing, think Huo SuBai is too careful to her.


    She sighed a little, or frowned, and she was always nervous as if she were facing a great enemy.


    "Nothing. It''s just destined to disappoint Mingshan." Cool road.


    The man came over and gently rubbed her cheek with his finger. "You must remember that Mingshan is Mingshan and Mingran is Mingran. Two people can''t be confused. The person who does something wrong is wrong. It can''t be offset because of who has done good. It''s unfair to those who have done good deeds."


    Huosu white way, reach out, hold her in the arms, bow his head, her skin delicate and white.


    Morning love, he tried to restrain, or in her neck, left traces.


    Huo SuBai went to kiss her delicate and beautiful ear. "Don''t think about it. Obviously, there is no place to go. Let alone, I will not let her go, because at this stage, the things clearly involved are no longer simple, you and I, and I''m afraid some people will not let her feel better."


    The man''s voice in the ear, very low.


    Slightly cool looked up at him, Huo SuBai looked at her eyes in the morning, at this time wet, like an innocent little white rabbit.


    "Wife, don''t look at me like this, I think again."


    It''s cool Huo SuBai, you I''m so convinced


    Huosu white heavy smile, continue to bite her ear: "only you let me feel."


    It''s cool Push him away. "Get up. What time is it?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak. He got up obediently and watched his woman busy in the room. He picked up their clothes and threw them into the laundry basket.


    Huosubai couldn''t help holding her from behind.


    Really let her say is very right, compared with her, he is really clinging to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mingshan came to Weiyuan, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Huo SuBai taught Xiaobai to swim in the outdoor swimming pool.


    Mingshan looks at the design of the micro garden. Every plant is carefully pruned and designed.


    We can see the intention of the owner of this house


    Tang Yanlai, Huo SuBai is protecting Xiaobai. Xiaobai is swimming slowly in the water like a little fish.


    "I''ll be right in." Huosubai jumped out of the pool with his son in his arms.


    In the sun, the perfect figure of a man is hung with water droplets and exposed to the air.


    Tang Yan touched his nose. The figure of Mr. Tang is really good. He has abdominal muscles, long legs and no fat.


    In the living room.


    The tea was ready in the cool.


    Mingshan saw the cool, a smile, "long time no see."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Cool sigh, looking at Mingshan, it seems that the state is not particularly good.


    "Sit down." Cool road.


    "And Mr. Huo?"


    "He''s swimming with Xiaobai in the back." Wei Liang said that in the face of the past as a partner, she is still infinitely grateful.


    Remember, once worked with bit by bit, even if know that he is clear brother, this point does not affect his impression of her.


    Mingshan, has always been the man with a sense of propriety and gentleness.


    He is different from Mingran after all.


    Looking at the cool, Mingshan smile, "this time to see you, slightly cool, to tell the truth, my heart is stiff, I feel sorry for you."


    Cool naturally understand, what he said.


    Mingshan looked at her, "when you send me a message, send an address, come to your home, I really feel embarrassed." Weiyuan is relatively secluded and safe.


    In the eyes of Nanyuan people, the micro garden is still a tourist attraction to be opened soon.


    Perhaps, in the end, people don''t understand that this is not a tourist attraction, but a private manor.


    But she is still easy to tell him this place, obviously, is to take him as a friend, or very trustworthy friend.


    "By the way, I read the news and know that what he has done for you is cool. I think it''s really good and sincere." Mingshan road.


    Cool also do not speak, just look at Mingshan.


    She was shocked when she knew that Huo SuBai resigned as the president of MK group.


    She knew what MK meant to hosuby.


    However, she was shocked when he did not hesitate to choose between her career and her.


    After all, all these years, she''s been out alone


    I''m used to a lot of things.


    A man as mature and successful as Huo SuBai has always been extremely intelligent and excellent in all aspects.


    A good man values his career.Money and power are what they value most.


    And women, even love, for them, is nothing but a spice of life.


    If you give up some of his power and status for a woman, it is not likely.


    Because in a man''s mind, with money and status, there is everything, and women, when he has money status, do not rush forward one after another?


    So, when she knew that huosubai did this, she thought that this man was really stupid.


    But she couldn''t help being moved.


    She felt that meeting him in her life was the luckiest thing for her.


    Huo SuBai came down from upstairs and had already changed his clothes, trousers and shirt.


    Mingshan see him, also rise: "Mr. Huo."


    "Hello." Huo Su Bai way, say hello to Ming Shan, obviously polite.


    He felt that Huo SuBai was very jealous.


    He knows everything about Mingshan.


    Obviously, he wore a white shirt, trousers, ironed stiff, are deliberately dressed.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry to disturb you." Mingshan road.


    Huo SuBai looked at xiangmingshan for a long time and did not speak.


    "Mr. Huo, I still think Ming... "


    "Mingshan, follow me first. I have something to show you." Hospey went straight.


    Obviously, in the micro garden, Huo SuBai didn''t want to hear the name Mingran. Mingshan had a premonition that this trip was a white trip.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai placidly patted her hand.


    Cool also did not say what, men''s affairs, or to the men to solve their own good.


    Two people to the study, Huo SuBai directly asked: "news, have you read it?"


    "Well, basically."


    "I think it''s just from nowhere?" Huo SuBai asked, naturally refers to the crusade that Mingran has suffered on the Internet.


    Mingshan is silent. Even though she thinks Mingran may be too much, he still doesn''t believe that she did all these things.


    "I''ll show you something, and you''ll understand it all." Huosubai went straight to the computer.


    When Mingshan looks at the scene of the computer, the whole person is in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    It turns out that reality is worse than imagination.


    Mingshan looks at the woman in the video, what she does to Huo SuBai.


    He couldn''t even imagine when his sister, after all, had become so miserable.


    Obviously, the photos have not been exposed.


    And the reason why Huo SuBai kept these photos on file, he also knew that it would make Mingran completely doomed.


    There are several clips in the video.


    It''s all close shot.


    He could see the expression clearly.


    How on earth did she get into hospey''s bed and say she was pregnant.


    And his good sister turned around and threw herself into the arms of another man Happy.


    There are many more, obviously, how to treat huosubai''s mother.


    It''s about how he''s going to talk. He''s going to spare her life.


    He really can''t open this mouth


    He is clearly the brother, looking at his sister, is to treat other people''s mother, he hated very much, not to mention the party.


    Mingshan looks pale after watching several videos.


    "Is there anything else you want to see?" Huo SuBai asked, his face was expressionless and his tone was cold.


    "No, don''t let me watch it again." Mingshan said.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that his sister had become like this.


    "Mingshan, you should know that if you were not in Los Angeles, Mingjia, I would not let him alone?" Huo SuBai''s voice was very deep, with obvious warning.


    Mingshan is silent and knows that huosubai is indeed a very smart man.


    He really handled things perfectly.


    For example, Huo SuBai had a long time to deal with Mingran''s plea.


    In short, he has no chance to speak about this matter any more. He has lost the first opportunity.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment.


    "Mingshan, I am really grateful to the Ming family, but..."


    "Mr. Huo, I understand..."


    During his time in Australia, the Ming family was really a glorious age.


    In just a few years, the business map of Mingjia has been expanded to ten times its original size.


    Mainland industry, needless to say, is all because of Huo SuBai.


    can only be a few months tightly, and the former brilliance seems to be like a bubble. Now it is gone.


    Yes, if there was no Huo SuBai at that time, the Ming family would not have been so brilliant.


    It''s just


    Without Huo SuBai, the Ming family would not have fallen.


    Mingshan sighs that Huo SuBai is not to blame for this.


    Strange, can only blame, they had a dream that should not have, just had today''s bad result.


    "I think, go and see her."


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingshan and said, "are you sure?"


    Mingshan Leng Leng Leng, is to understand the meaning of Huo Su vernacular, even if it is to see her, it is just to let Mingran more desperate.


    This is a kind reminder from hosuby.


    He couldn''t take Ming ran away.


    This will let Mingran fall into a great despair, and life will destroy all her hopes.


    Mingshan left.


    Huo SuBai looked at Mingshan''s back with no expression.


    Cool just looking at Mingshan''s back, how in the summer is very bleak.


    Huosubai looked at his wife and said, "what?" The voice was deliberately unpleasant.


    Cool don''t open your eyes, don''t look at him, this man''s bad intentions, small, she really did not strive for success, for his charm, distracted.


    Anyway, I have seen big waves. How can I look at this man directly? This is not good.


    "Nothing."


    "My wife, jealousy has changed my face."


    Looking at him, his lips curled and his eyebrows curled slightly.


    "If I knew you were such a vinegar jar, I had to think about it when I married you."


    "What?" Huo SuBai frowned and cried out.


    Cool smile without language, looking at her husband more and more childish up.


    Huo SuBai saw him turn around, holding a cool little hand.


    Cool do not speak, two people in the room, hand in hand, not as?


    Forget it. Don''t let it go. Let it go, lest someone blow it up.


    "Let''s go shopping."


    "What to buy?"


    "It''s rare that Mrs. Huo has time to go shopping in the supermarket."


    "OK..."


    Wei Liang found that he really liked these daily activities.


    For example, living in a micro garden, vegetables, fruits, as long as they are edible, are the freshest delivery.


    But he always likes to go to the supermarket, crowded selection of food ingredients, in a word, Huo SuBai is very grounded.¡­¡­


    Mingshan leaves Weiyuan and goes to Mingran''s apartment.


    The door of the apartment is closed and Mingshan knocks.


    When Chen Ruan opened the door and saw that it was him, he almost cried out.


    "Elder sister, here comes my brother."


    Knowing that it was her brother, she was very excited, "brother..."


    Mingshan looks at Mingran, she seems to be haggard a lot, looking at him, eyes watery.


    "You haven''t called me brother for a long time." Mingshan smiles bitterly, but he also more and more understands Huo SuBai''s reminder. He comes over and makes Mingran feel hope, but he can''t take her away at all. It will only make her miserable and desperate.


    It''s just that Mingshan thinks that if he doesn''t come, it may be difficult to be clear about it in the future.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." Mingran said, and then grabbed Mingshan''s sleeve, "brother, can I go home?"


    "Clearly, I''m sorry!"


    Clearly Leng Leng Leng, "I''m sorry what, I''m sorry what do you mean?"


    Chen Ruan also froze, "brother..."


    Mingran finally understood, "you didn''t go to her at all, did you, because you love her, so you think I deserve it when I come to this stage. Therefore, you are also watching my jokes. Mingshan, I expect you, I really misread you!"


    Mingshan looked at Mingran, satisfied with disappointment, "to now, you think of me like this."


    "Isn''t it? If you go to Fu Weiliang, how can she not help you? How can she not help you? You won''t help me at all, you won''t! "


    "Clearly, what do you think I am? Am I God? What can I control? When things come to this stage, don''t you think about them


    "Why should I reflect? I''m not wrong. It''s all you. You''re all trying to hurt me. You don''t want me to be better!" It''s clearly ferocious.


    "Mingshan, you go, you go I hate you, I hate you Mingran hate looking at Mingshan, pushing him to the door.


    Mingshan cold face, a slap toward Mingran face in the past.


    This slap used strength, but the whole person was confused, "you hit me, you hit me!"


    "I hit you, shouldn''t you?" Mingshan''s face was particularly bad, "I''m because this slap is too late. If this slap, the day you secretly contacted Fu Weiliang four years ago, might not be your end!


    Mingshan also regrets why she didn''t stop her!


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    To today''s irreparable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Mingran froze, looked at Mingshan, and then cried, "brother, what can I do?"


    "Mingran, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t help you..."


    Mingran sniffed and grabbed Mingshan''s arm: "brother, you went to find her, didn''t you? You went to her, didn''t you? "


    Mingshan didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    If you close your eyes, you understand.


    He went to find it. He just looked for it, and he couldn''t change it.


    "Brother, you say What am I going to do? Do I have to wait now? I don''t know what hospey will do to me. I really don''t know... " The most terrible thing is that you don''t know what your end will be like.


    She did not know how Huo SuBai was going to deal with her and revenge Fu Weiliang.


    Mingshan looked at Mingran, and his eyes were moist. "Mingran, it''s brother. I''m sorry."


    If he didn''t let Mingran be so willful, he would not have come to this step today.


    Mingran looked at Mingshan, "brother, if you want to save me, you have to save me. I don''t want to stay here. I''m really fed up with it. I live here. There are often people who come here and throw things around. They knock on my door. It''s terrible. My car is always bloody. Brother..."


    Mingshan looked at Mingran and was helpless: "Mingran It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s me Really, there is no way


    Mingshan feels frustrated. He looks at Mingran''s appearance and feels unbearable.


    However, when he thought of those things that Mingran had done, he felt incredible. For a time, he had mixed feelings, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    He was distressed that the man in front of him was his own sister. In her eyes, he clearly saw despair.


    However, he also has his own conscience. He also hates those things that he has done clearly, and does not leave room for himself.


    It''s only at this point, what should he do? T


    clearly looking at Mingshan, he said, "brother, you talk, you talk, you will help me, you will help me, right?"


    No one said anything more, clearly screamed, "you won''t help me, you won''t, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Mingran beat and beat Mingshan.


    Finally, the brother and sister held each other and cried.


    "Brother, I beg you, I beg you..." Mingran fell in the arms of Mingshan, crying and pleading.


    Mingshan closed his eyes and finally couldn''t say anything.


    All this was under the control of Huo SuBai, and the man, after such a long time of forbearance and hibernation, only came back to revenge for his wife and children.


    How is it possible to allow Mingran to leave again?


    It''s just because Mingshan really knows how cool it is in recent years.


    It''s not easy to understand this woman. It''s hard to understand her life of biting teeth.


    A woman is far away from home. She has children, needs to survive and study. She only has 24 hours a day. You do so many things, so she has to sacrifice her sleep. For a long time, she only sleeps three or four hours a day.


    Otherwise, how could we have achieved today''s results.


    And in recent years, what is my sister doing?


    It is because too much to understand the cool is not easy, also know some of her things, so, he can not for his own sister, speak a word.


    Mingshan only felt that his heart had been torn in two, which was very uncomfortable and powerless.


    Clearly but wilting enough to cry, paralyzed on the ground, eyes no longer.


    "I''m gone, clearly."


    She said nothing more.


    Mingshan also knows that Mingran''s last hope is dashed.


    Really broken


    Mingshan knows that it is extremely cruel to Mingran


    ¡­¡­


    Peng family.


    Peng Jiahe lost his mind on the sofa.


    Wang Ningqi also noticed that the Peng family and some are different, in the attitude towards Mingran, there has been a significant change.


    Yesterday, that is, last night, Peng Jiahe did not find Mingran.


    She obviously felt her husband, and when she saw people on the Internet slander Mingran, he was worried and nervous for her secretly.


    Today, he seems to have lost his soul, a bit dull.


    Wang Ningqi didn''t disturb her much. She didn''t know what happened to Huo SuBai in Mingran''s apartment yesterday.


    In short, Peng Jiahe''s attitude towards Mingran has really changed.


    Wang Ningqi took the medicine and handed it to her. Peng Jiahe took a look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ningqi noticed that Peng Jiahe''s eyes fell on her, very focused and serious, he asked.


    Peng and waved, "no, it''s OK."


    Wang Ningqi did not have much, since, he wants Peng family and this man, since not yet, then she naturally will not worry.¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the micro garden.


    Xiaobai shuttles in the kitchen, looking at his Baba cooking, and Ma Ma is helping to cut vegetables.


    Xiaobai sighed and couldn''t help complaining: "I feel that in our home, I am redundant."


    "Well?" Huo SuBai heard this and looked back at her son.


    "You don''t have me in your world." Xiaobai stands behind his parents, hands behind his back, unable to help being jealous.


    "Cool frown," you think, when you have dad, or when you have me, think about Our days in Los Angeles. "


    Xiaobai sighed, "although, when we were in Los Angeles, our life was Lonely, but But you only have me in your eyes. Now, your eyes are only your husband, huosubai, and your husband''s eyes are only you. "


    "What do you want me to go back to Los Angeles with you?"


    Xiaobai ponders.


    But the big white of the family cried out, "what do you say, what do you say?"


    Slightly cool cough cough, finished, and make her home big white fried hair.


    Cool quickly to his hair, "ah ah ah, joking yo." Lying in his ear, "I love you most, and then my son."


    "In fact, so am I Mr. Huo immediately beamed.


    Xiaobai wants to run wild. "What are you talking about?" And whispered, if Liang Liang had a younger sister, he would have said something quiet to her sister, certainly, certainly not to Baba and Liangliang.


    Two people look at each other, "we love you the most."


    After dinner, Peng Yun came back.


    Huo SuBai took a look, "you eat first. I''ll tell Peng Yun something."


    "Go and call aunt." Cool said, put the chopsticks well, Xiaobai pedals obediently.


    As soon as Tang Yan and Lin Chen arrived at the hotel, they came over like a dog''s nose and looked straight at Mr. Huo''s exquisite dishes on the table.


    Cool helpless, can only call them into the play.


    Looking at the two men who landed outside the window, he asked Tang Yan coolly, "how do I feel that Sir seems to have something else to hide from me?"


    Tang Yan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Cool vision fell on Lin Chen''s body, "I always feel that he seems to have other things to hide from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Lin Chen didn''t look at the slight coolness. His husband didn''t take his seat. They couldn''t open the table without permission. They just sat on the side without saying a word.


    Slightly cool looking at Lin Chen, more and more feel that Huo SuBai is unfathomable.


    Looking out of the window of the man, the figure is tall, under the street lamp, his figure is lengthened.


    Cool head, looking at the tall and straight figure of the man, deep eyes, there are doubts in the heart.


    Don''t look at Chen Lin as a fool.


    Obviously, she also thought of Mr. Huo simply.


    "By the way, what is Tangbei up to recently?" Cool and asked, really strange, Tangbei this time to Jiangcheng, it is like missing, the whole Su Su will lose heart crazy.


    I was at home all day, and I was in my room, sullen.


    In recent days, the matter of Mingran is still under continuous exposure and follow-up.


    Tang Bei''s disappearance also made Su Su maintain a high exposure rate after the rest of the film.


    In short, more and more bad voices began to come out.


    Many netizens have said that Su Su is not nice to meet people.


    After the announcement, Tang Bei went in and out with a woman in Jiangcheng. Some people on the Internet said that the beauty was an investment executive of an international financial group.


    People''s status is not low, high education, high intelligence, of course, can be in the international company''s senior management, that EQ is no problem.


    Although Su Su is beautiful, after all, she has experienced so many things and is now criticized.


    Tang Bei did not come forward to clarify, many of the natural spray on the Internet, publicly said that it was Su Su and so on.


    It can be seen that Tang Bei is too busy to contact Su Su these days, which leads to Su Su''s special depression. It has been several days, and he can''t even come down from the building.


    "We don''t know." Tang Yan and Lin Chen shake their heads. They know how little Tang Bei is.


    What they know is nothing more than what is revealed on the Internet.


    I''m waiting for Tang Bei to clarify.


    What''s going on here? How can I go to Jiangcheng? I haven''t heard any news. How can I still be related to a beautiful woman.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan were several years older than Su Su Su. In their eyes, Su Su was their rebellious little princess.


    When they knew about the secret marriage between Tang Bei and the little princess, they were shocked.


    It''s just that recently, seeing the princess in a bad mood, they are also very anxious.


    Growing up together in the Tang family, I feel that Su Su Su is a little sister, and Tang Bei, like his husband, is their elder brother.


    Now, in a word, Tang Yan and Lin Chen, the two single dogs, don''t quite understand.


    Huo Su Bai began to smoke again outside


    "Well, tonight, I''ll probably do something about it."


    "Well, let her be quick."


    "Don''t worry, sir. What''s more, you sold her a great favor in the apartment that day. You can rest assured of this."


    Huosubai twisted out the smoke. "What about the others?"


    "Lu Su Chen''s side, these days, in pursuit of drama."


    Huo Su Bai raised his forehead, and the thin smoke was blowing out beside him. He couldn''t help but sigh: "in the end, he and I still can''t use his pulse."


    "Well..."


    "Lu Fuchen, that man is too rebellious. Who can control him? I''m so scared. I helped him He backhand, give me a knife, raise a tiger


    Huo SuBai sighed and tilted his head. His dark eyes penetrated through the ground glass. In the micro garden, the lights were bright. He could see the big house. She was sitting at the table, smiling and smiling.


    Even though through a period of rejection, her eyes, shining.


    Therefore, he is not bold in this matter.


    Lu Wuchen is a wolf, and the nature of a wolf cannot be tamed.


    Therefore, even if the terms he talks with him are more attractive to him, what''s the use?


    If the wolf knew how to be grateful, there would be no such word as white eyed wolf.


    Hospey grew more and more agitated at the thought of it.


    ROMI Whether it''s Cheng Yan or not, these are nothing in the end.


    He can plan, he can make everything go according to his plan.


    But only Lu Fuchen, this dangerous unruly man.


    For fear, he dealt with everything and let Lu Suchen take advantage of it.


    "All right, his business, you leave it alone I and he It''s inevitable. "


    Peng Yun frowned, "sir You... " Inevitably, he had a confrontation with Lu Suchen.


    "The little lady..."


    Huo SuBai frowned. "I need to think about this matter carefully Wei Liang did not dare to see him, which was enough to show that no matter who happened to us, she would feel bad. Because Wei Liang was too affectionate, she would not hesitate to owe others. Therefore, for such a long time, she had already known that Lu Wuchen was in Jincheng, but she avoided seeing him. " TTherefore, the most difficult problem is still on Lu Suchen.


    "All right, make a phone call and have dinner." Huo SuBai, don''t go on. It''s useless to say more.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nine o''clock in the night.


    Wang Ningqi sat in front of the bed, brewing for a long time, then picked up the mobile phone, dialled the clear natural telephone.


    Obviously, at night, the whole person''s spirit is tense up.


    In the evening, I don''t know whether it is intentional or what. In a word, there will always be someone knocking on the door, and even someone will call her and say something very disgusting.


    At night, Mingran now dare not close her eyes, close her eyes, she is afraid.


    See is Wang Ningqi''s phone, clearly still some doubts, do not understand, so late, why Wang Ningqi will call.


    "Hello?" She picked it up, obviously powerless, thinking of herself today to Peng family and call, Peng family and a phone did not answer.


    Mingran felt that he was really going crazy, received a call from Wang Ningqi, she did not know what to say for a while.


    Online abuse of her, and did not stop, all people, are afraid of her, in short, Wang Ningqi called, she did not know for a while, what is.


    Does Wang Ningqi know that the baby in her stomach is Peng''s?


    Thinking that Wang Ningqi once said in the hospital that she would not let go of the junior, she was in a state of mind.


    "What are you up to?"


    "No, nothing!" Mingran said, holding her hair, she felt that she was going to be driven crazy soon.


    Wang Ningqi sighed, "I read the news on the Internet. How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Listening to the voice of concern, clearly Leng Leng Leng, "no, nothing."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Nothing happened..."


    All of a sudden, banging on the door rang again, and he was startled.


    Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng, "are you ok?"


    Obviously did not dare to speak, and then the phone hung up.


    Half an hour later, Mingran''s phone rang again, looking at Wang''s call, "Hello, I''m sorry..."


    "Open the door and I''ll be right outside your house."


    Chen Ruan opened the door and Wang Ningqi came in. "You dare to live here even though you are like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Mingran a Leng, looking at Wang Ningqi''s concern, pursed her lips, slightly bitter, but did not speak.


    "Hello, Mrs. Peng." Chen Ruan Dao, she also did not expect Wang Ningqi will come over, think of her sister and Peng Jiahe, Chen Ruan is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Hello." Wang Ningqi looked at two people, as if did not see the embarrassment between two people, "is there no place to go?"


    "You..." Plainly sighed, is tacit this matter.


    Wang Ningqi smile, holding a clear hand, "ah, or, you live in my home?"


    Mingran completely froze: "live in your home, how can this work? How can I live in your house? "


    "What''s wrong with that? As long as you don''t mind, as you know, I don''t have any friends Wang Ningqi lowered her head and said, "well, in fact, if you have any other place to go, I don''t ask for it. I just think it''s really unsafe for you to live here alone. When we called just now, we didn''t know what was going on. It really scared me to death.


    Obviously a listen, the heart is still very warm, "I really did not expect, I arrived today this step, is you willing to take me in."


    Obviously, after her brother came, the whole person was in a desperate situation.


    Unexpectedly, it was Wang Ningqi who offered a helping hand.


    Obviously looking at Wang Ningqi, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    She can''t trust Wang Ningqi for the time being, because she doesn''t know whether she knows that she has Peng Jiahe''s child.


    If you know, so, obviously still need to explore.


    She is determined not to stay here any more. If she stays here again, she will be crazy


    Only now did she know that friends and men were unreliable. Only herself and children were reliable.


    Therefore, she will give birth to this child and keep it intact


    She has to be careful.


    Thinking like this, Mingran looked at Wang Ningqi seriously.


    Wang Ningqi pretended not to see Mingran''s examination. She looked at her as if nothing had happened. She said with a faint smile: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. It will be inconvenient for me to live with you." If you can live with Peng family, even if you are angry, you won''t want your children.


    "In fact, I don''t have any inconvenience. I''m mainly afraid that you are inconvenient. After all, my husband is a man, and there are other houses in our family. If you move there, it will not be a long-term plan. Sooner or later, you will be found where you live. Now I think it may be inconvenient for you to live with us, but that''s what people are like. Those who want to be bad to you are afraid to see you live with others. " Wang said so.


    In the middle, it is clear.


    "Forget it, you husband and wife, I am an outsider, it is always inconvenient."


    "Well." Wang Ningqi doesn''t insist on it. If he just takes Mingran to live at home, then there is no silver 300 Liang here. Therefore, this matter needs to be carried out step by step.


    What''s more, Mingran doesn''t want to go where she is. She must still feel able to endure. If she can''t, she will immediately follow her. Therefore, Wang Ningqi is obviously not in a hurry.


    "In fact, you should think about it. I haven''t told my husband about this matter. I''ll tell him about it. You can think about it yourself. If you think it through, you can tell me when you get it. Obviously, I''ll tell you the truth..." Wang Ningqi sighed, "the main reason why I let you live there is that I saw you pregnant. You know, over the years, my husband and I The child always doesn''t come. You can see, I am so old that I want a child of my own. I see you like this... "


    Clearly nodded, "thank you, you really thank you, you are older than me, then I will call your sister?"


    "Good."


    Wang Ningqi left, left Mingran''s apartment, she made a phone call, "Hello, you help me find a few people, tonight, don''t let her sleep." She has to give Wang Ningqi a strong medicine.


    Otherwise, it probably doesn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was already deep, obviously slanting on the sofa, she was nervous and did not dare to sleep.


    Because after exposing her identity and address on the Internet, the management of the building did not know what was going on. She was very lax. She always felt that it was intentional.


    There was constant knocking at the door.


    This is not


    Just as she was a little sleepy, the knock on the door rang again, "open the door..."


    Chen Ruan sat up and whispered to Mingran, "like a drunk!"


    The knock on the door is very clear in the late night.


    "Open the door, you cunt, open the door for me!"


    Hearing such a sound, I felt my head would explode."You open the door, you bitch, go out and seduce men, you Get out of here. If I don''t beat you all over the place, I will let you go out and seduce men. I will let you be the third son of others. You will go home with me. "


    The voice of abuse resounded through the corridor.


    After shouting a few times like this, some neighbors came out, "let''s not let people sleep. What time is it? What kind of neighbor is not good, you are a little third son, you are good, you don''t let people find out, now the whole chicken and dog are restless, go away, immediately


    It''s hard to cover your ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng family, Wang Ningqi from the treadmill, forehead sweat.


    After knowing the Peng family and the infidelity, she paid special attention to the maintenance of her body.


    How to say She is a few years older than Wang Ningqi. Although the maintenance is good, there is a gap in her body. Therefore, she should exercise to make her skin tight.


    Wang Ningqi went to the room to get clothes. Peng Jiahe looked up at Wang Ningqi with a ponytail. Her skin was white. It was the first time that he saw Wang Ningqi dressed like this.


    "Qiqi..." Peng Jiahe shouts.


    "Well?" She looked at it.


    Peng Jiahe took her by the hand and then stared at her.


    Wang Ningqi is a little uncomfortable with her gaze. Men are visual animals.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the obvious thing?"


    Peng and heart can not help but some guilty, but the surface is still normal: "I have seen a lot of online posts, do not want to pay attention to it is difficult."


    "Although I don''t know her very well, I can be regarded as a friend. You know, we have no children. She is pregnant now, probably the child of Huo SuBai. A woman with a child outside, after all, is a little pathetic. Last night, I called her and asked her how she was. Who thought Her side, so messy, messy, knocking on the door I thought, otherwise, she would live in our house? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "What, you want her to live in our house?"


    Wang Ningqi blinked innocently: "why, can''t we live in our house? I also thought, after all, it''s not a very intimate friend. You know, after Xiaoxiao''s family had an accident, my friends were very few, and there were no friends to talk to or go shopping. Although it was clear that things on the Internet were not very good, you can imagine, even if it was said on the Internet, these are true. She is the third child hated by others, but she has a stomach Even so, those netizens hurl abuse on her, and some people go to smash her door and scare her. This is not right, right I mean, she''s here and she doesn''t have any family It''s just pathetic. "


    Peng Jia and hear Wang Ningqi say so, the taste that cannot say for a while in the heart.


    He also knows that over the years, he and Wang Ningqi have been wanting their own children at this age.


    For Mingran, he was really very angry. He also understood that Mingran was taking advantage of him and wanted to use this child to achieve his goal in hospey.


    But for the child in her stomach, he really cares, because it is his flesh and blood.


    When Wang Ningqi said these words, Peng family and his heart were extremely grateful to her, and felt that she was particularly sorry for Wang Ningqi. In recent years, he did not seem to have a deep understanding of her.


    Originally, her heart, is so kind.


    Peng Jiahe holds her hand. Somehow, she looks at this woman. Tonight, she is extremely charming.


    "Qiqi..."


    Wang Ningqi looked at him and suddenly laughed, "what''s the matter? What''s that look like? "


    "I''m sorry."


    Wang Ningqi heart is still a tight, she is not a fool, naturally know Peng family and this sentence is sorry what mean.


    Are you apologizing for cheating?


    Wang Ningqi a little bit want to cry, finally still hold back his tears, do not let his face show any displeasure.


    There is no woman who doesn''t hate her husband being with other women.


    She is the same, but after weighing, she decided to entangle with him for the rest of her life.


    Wang Ningqi laughed, "what''s wrong? I''m sorry?"


    Peng Jiahe did not speak, just reached out and held her in his arms. His fingers touched her chin, turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Take off his clothes.


    Wang Ningqi closed her eyes and refused to think about how he galloped on Wang''s body at that time.


    Too long, Peng family and did not touch her.


    In the final analysis, I am also a woman, need a man to care for.


    Especially at this age, it is necessary to


    Peng family and kiss her, she is very warm, round the neck of men


    Perhaps, such a love, too sudden, let two people are unprepared, so Both of them were so excited that they couldn''t help it.


    There was even unprecedented profusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Cool wake up, son and husband are no longer around.


    Today is the weekend. Shen Shen is coming back. She is not going to the studio.


    I want to pick up Shen Shen from school.


    Moreover, I was bored with huosubai at home and didn''t go to work at all.


    She pushed the window open.


    In the early morning, the cool wind is slowly Blowing on the body, especially comfortable


    "Medium white, medium white..." Her son''s voice, she followed the voice to see the son squatting on the ground, green grass, there is a small ball of white meat.


    It''s like A dog!


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, home, when to raise a dog.


    Follow the child''s figure and look for his father''s figure. Not far away, he looks at his father, holding a book in his hand and giving instructions to the dog.


    However, the omnipotent Mr. Huo seemed to be a little frustrated when he faced the little black dog today, because the little black dog didn''t listen to him.


    Open your eyes, see is such a picture, cool heart warm.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    Finding ye and ye in the yard, Xiaobai is very happy, holding that group of black charcoal like dogs, "cool, my dog, I call it white..."


    Slightly cool, he helped his forehead Are you sure? " A black dog called white Are you sure the dog likes it?


    "Yes, cool. This is the Rottweiler that my father gave me. My father said that this dog is very alert and gentle to his family, but he is very cold and loyal to outsiders It''s the kind of cool dog, you know? "


    It was chilly, but I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobai didn''t understand, "cool, don''t you like it?"


    Small white arms in the small meatball in the arms to see the cool smile, that pair of Zhan black eyes, innocent looking at her, very, very cute dada."I like it very much. Oh, I think the attributes of this little dog are very similar to someone in our family."


    With the book, temporary cramming, ready to train a dog''s eye to send the book fell on his wife''s body, "what?"


    Xiaobai suddenly laughed, "numb, it''s really oh."


    Huo Su Bai hears, facial expression a black, embrace wife in bosom, "what?"


    "I think you are really similar to Naro in attributes."


    "Well, this little dog is very good to feed. It can eat anything." He said.


    Cool around his neck, "more like you."


    Huo SuBai did not refute her, and directly held her attractive lip.


    Xiaobai Leng, quite helpless, small hands block the dog''s eyes, "Oh, ah, white ye, children are not suitable, you should get used to, my father and Mommy''s show of love oh."


    The dog nestled on Xiaobai''s arm.


    In the morning, bathed in the eyes, the handsome tall man kisses the beauty in his arms.


    And the baby holds a black dog in her arms, and the picture is warm and sweet.


    Husband and wife two people kiss together, always touching, but also into.


    After kissing, her face is slightly red and cool.


    Man''s fingers, wrapped around her, "this little cute dog, where come from?"


    "It was asked for."


    "Sure to call, medium White? " Weiliang obviously doesn''t like the name.


    "Your son likes it. He says," I''m big white, little dog is white, and he''s little white... "


    "But, in White? " Wei Liang really can''t get the point of this name.


    A black dog called Bai What kind of mentality is it.


    Xiaobai heard it and frowned, "Ma Ma Ma, I don''t think this name is aggressive enough. My Lolo will be a very powerful dog when he grows up..."


    "Shall I name you?"


    "Let''s talk about it first." Xiaobai has doubts about the name of Ma Ma.


    "Da Bai Luo, Luo Dabai, Bai Da Luo..."


    Huo SuBai:


    Xiaobai:


    Dog:.... " The eyes are disgusted.


    "Cool..." Xiaobai stamped his feet in a hurry! What a terrible name. There is really no worse name than this one. Hum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Isn''t that nice?" He asked.


    "Bad, fried chicken, fried chicken, ugly!" Xiaobai dislikes it.


    "Or, white radish!" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai gently raised her forehead, "daughter-in-law Daughter in law Around me


    Cool frown, "what do you mean, what do you mean?"


    Hospey surrendered. "Your name is so nice. It''s really beautiful." Such creativity, such brain hole


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her, he never felt that his daughter-in-law was so cute.


    Cool to hear, this just satisfied, eyebrow tip light pick, smart and proud.


    Xiaobai frowns, good to hear? Where good to hear, when Ma Ma gives a name, do not consider the feeling of little dog all of a sudden?


    Is it abnormal to be cool?


    Dad is also


    Xiaobaiqi: "Dad, you have no bottom line, no principle!"


    Huo SuBai looked at his son, "I think the name of white radish is really good, just white radish! It''s a creative name, isn''t it? "


    Xiaobai was crying, for Mao, for Mao, a dog. We are a dog''s favorite. The one in his arms is the descendant of German fighting dog in World War II. It is noble and has been in war.


    Such a valuable dog with great achievements in war is not allowed. Now He didn''t want to call this name. He didn''t want the name of white radish.


    Huo SuBai looked at his son and was obviously not satisfied with the name


    Wei Liang made a mistake and pretended to be innocent. Anyway, there is a husband here. Ha ha ha


    Huo SuBai sighed and took his son in his arms and said in a low voice: "big white Luo, Luo Dabai, Bai Daluo, white radish, choose one from four!"


    Xiaobai wants to vomit blood more, "I..."


    "Well, do you understand?"


    Xiaobai thought for a while, looking at the cold dog in his arms, he was unwilling to say: "white radish."


    "All right."


    Xiaobai looked at the little black dog in his arms and touched his small head. "Poor dog, it''s not easy for you to live in our house. You should get used to it. Our family, they always show love. He and he show love. There is no bottom line. Really, such as name What a burden you are


    The name of white radish is Xiaobai, who dislikes it very much and frowns coldly. "How, is it so hard to hear?"


    Huosubai put his arm around her shoulder. "No, it''s very nice."


    Xiaobai said Baba, since this name sounds so good, you can change it with white radish. "


    Huo SuBai said with a smile: "OK, I can change it. My name is white radish. How about your name


    Xiaobai gnaws his teeth. Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy.


    As expected, his belly is black!


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and looked at the fight between the two men. He couldn''t help chuckling. He held hands with Huo SuBai and looked at Xiaobai with his head askew. There was a very clever radish lying in his arms.


    No taste, white radish, what a nice name, will not appreciate.


    Looking at her son''s bad face, Huo SuBai rubbed her head: "OK, go to dinner."


    No matter how reluctant Xiaobai is, he also knows a truth. Who let his family be his son.


    Be obedient!


    A family of three plus a dog, back to the main house.


    Breakfast is over, Xiaobai has white radish, this dog, busy with the dog to play.


    After breakfast, the weather is very good today. Weiliang has changed their bed sheets and will come back. Although there are servants at home, she still likes to do something close to her body. By the way, she tidies up the house again.


    Hospey is helping.


    "Why do you have a dog at home?"


    "Your son, do you like it? There''s no special reason for it," Huo SuBai, at the other end of the bed, tugging at the sheets and answering the chilly questions earnestly. She also likes the days when she is at home busy with such small things.


    As long as she was at home, Huo SuBai thought it was fun to do anything.


    "Well, Xiaobai likes small animals, I know, just Why do you have such a dog? " Wei Liang asked, she knows something about dogs.


    Like this Rottweiler, the dog''s intelligence quotient ranks ninth in the world. It''s a big dog. It''s very alert and protects its owner.


    This kind of dog is mostly used in military dogs and police dogs.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, "what''s going on? I think that if you just want to give Xiaobai a Labrador like dog, you will be more warm and pleasant. "


    "Wife, I am transparent in front of you." Huo SuBai suddenly laughed. For such a thing, he didn''t want to deliberately hide anything.


    when he heard Huo SuBai''s reply, he lowered his head and arranged the bed sheet, "is it transparent? How long have you ever known me, and you''ve never done anything like this for no reason? ""Well."


    "When?" As soon as I heard Lu Wuchen, I always felt tired.


    In his cool heart, Lu always felt like a time bomb.


    She had a feeling that the bomb would explode at any time.


    As for the lethality after the explosion, she really didn''t know how much it would be. He


    "the night I went out..." Seeing that he was not in the right mood, Huo SuBai went to the cool face, folded her in her arms, bowed her head, and went to kiss her cheek, patiently explained and comforted her.


    Slightly cool looked up at him, Huo SuBai hugged her and continued: "in Xiaobai''s room, Xiaobai caught a positive one and decided to have a dog."


    Cool around the man''s waist, face buried in his generous warm arms, understand, in Lu''s powerful, many of the world''s top security protection systems, are not comparable to his IQ.


    He''s a very high IQ man, and he has an equally high IQ team.


    Therefore, this person can regard many things as nothing.


    Weiliang is clear. There are many bodyguards in Weiyuan, and Forget it


    It''s not that he''s crazy or proud. He''s really confident.


    Once upon a time, when he entered a museum in a certain country, he was not as if he had entered a deserted place.


    When she knew the news at that time, she felt like a monster!


    Probably, as Lu himself said, in this world, there are only things that I don''t want to do, and nothing I can''t do.


    He wants to do something, he wants to succeed.


    He can stay dormant for many years. He is too good at forbearance. When the time comes, he will wait for the opportunity.


    Cool heart some tangled, huosubai around her, also know what she is worried about, he bowed his head and kissed her hair, also did not speak.


    The highest technological means really can''t stop Lu. As Lu said, no matter how high-tech things are created by people.


    As long as it''s created by people, that''s good I have a way.


    When he came to Weiyuan, all the bodyguards didn''t notice, and the security system was no different. It can be seen that this man It''s really frightening.


    "Scared?" Asked huosubai, hugging her.


    Cool nod, "afraid." Afraid, very afraid, afraid of losing him.


    Because she knew Lu Yuchen, but after all, she didn''t know him so deeply.


    He''s cold-blooded and ruthless, really In order to achieve the goal, I will never give up.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." ''the voice is always gentle, ''said hosuby.


    Cool eyes moist, hiding in his arms, raised his eyes to look at the man, such as Jun Yan: "I think, with you to live such a day, really good."


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed and rubbed her head, "are you really afraid? It''s not like you at all Huo SuBai thought of her four-year-old wife, who seemed to be carrying a little warrior in her body.


    At that time, it really surprised him.


    Now this helpless appearance, really let him some heartache, "fear what, I eat his loss? Cool, we have come to this step today. Don''t worry, I won''t allow any bad things to happen to us. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have any problems. You can''t leave me again. Do you understand? "


    Cool and nodded, "well." Somehow, when I heard his words like this, I felt at ease.


    He sucked his nose and buried his face in his arms. "You said it, you promised it, so I believe you. Oh, I won''t worry about gain or loss again."


    I think it''s not good to be so surprised.


    "Well, I said, I promised." He said.


    However, Huo SuBai, he never thought that he would break his promise to her


    Cool just want to, and so on all dust settled, give her a daughter, live a stable and ordinary small life.


    Huosubai was born in a whirlpool, and she knew that he longed for plain and warm days.


    She also, especially after the death of her father, she swayed for a few years, especially looking forward to the ordinary little days.


    I want to finish my life hand in hand with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly in the apartment, gently relieved, the day is always better than at night.


    Maybe people just like bright things?


    So, she made an appointment to meet Mingran.


    Wang Ningqi is in a good mood. In summer, she wears a beautiful and colorful dress, which makes her beautiful and generous.


    But Mingran looks at herself again. Because she didn''t sleep well, her mental state was particularly poor. Compared with Wang''s radiant face, Mingran felt that she was in a terrible mess.


    Wang Ningqi sat down and covered her neck deliberately, but she still saw the kiss mark on her neck.


    Mingran pursed her lips, extremely unhappy in her heart.


    "Yes, my husband talked to me." Wang Ningqi said voluntarily.Last night, she thought it was the most exciting time that she had been married with Peng family and for so long. In short, Peng family and pestered her for too long.


    When she asked Peng Jiahe whether he would like to let Wang Mingran live at home again.


    When Peng Jiahe hugged her and buried his sweaty face in his sweaty neck, he said, listen to her, listen to her in the future, and treat her well.


    Wang Ningqi understands that Peng Jiahe is somewhat grateful to her, which is a very good thing for her, because she has a way to let Peng family and hate Mingran, will hate it to the bone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Peng family and listen to her?


    Mingran felt uncomfortable.


    "I feel you are really happy..." Mingran way, quite envious Yan looking at Wang Ningqi.


    Suddenly I also felt that if she had promised Peng Jiahe that night, would she be happy now?


    Mingran pursed her lips and looked at the radiant appearance of Wang Ningqi. She was pondering and had to think about her future days.


    Now, hospey must have been holding her.


    What can I do to get rid of huosubai?


    After all, he didn''t know what to do with her?


    Because of this, she was frightened almost every day. When she thought of this, she had a headache.


    Because Mingshan has no way out, so Mingran still felt that the hope would fall on Peng''s family, and she could not let herself slowly fall into a hopeless situation.


    Or, after arriving at Peng''s house, she will make friends with Peng family again.


    After all, she has Peng''s family and flesh in her stomach. Even if she can''t get into the Huo family''s door, the child is also a hot cake in the Peng family.


    Peng Jiahe still likes himself. Even if he is angry for a moment, he will not abandon his own flesh and blood.


    If we don''t have any business with Peng Jiasu, we''ll do business with Peng Jiasu


    Even if Huo SuBai really did something to her, he would probably see that the old man in Peng''s family was hungry for some thin noodles?


    Today''s society is a human society.


    We all mix in this circle to give each other some convenience.


    Determined such attention, clearly in the heart is finally relieved.


    Looking at Wang Ningqi, she felt a bit unbearable.


    After all, it was Wang Ningqi who reached out to help her when she was in the most difficult time, but how could that be said? People do not kill for themselves!


    She has reached such a point, Wang Ningqi is her last straw


    So, she must not give up.


    Wang Ningqi a Leng, complexion coy: "OK, recently he also don''t know how to return a responsibility, very good to me."


    Think of last night, Wang Ningqi could not help but feel some palpitation.


    Two people finished together, and then went to the bath together.


    Two people''s marriage, is the interest of commercial marriage, but today, Wang Ningqi felt the Peng family and her affection.


    Wang Ningqi quietly looked at Mingran, thinking, as long as this cheap woman lives in the house, she is really have a way.


    Please enter the urn, she must be good to let Mingran look good.


    How can a cheap woman who robs someone else''s husband come to a good end?


    "By the way, what do you think? You can tell me when you think it over. " Wang Ningqi said so magnanimous, and did not appear particularly deliberate, do not want to let Mingran, see that she is not purposeful.


    "Sister Qi, it''s really troubling you. You don''t know that last night, a drunk man came to my door, and I didn''t fall asleep all night,


    moreover, this morning, the white eyes of all the neighbors really made me feel too bad."


    Mingran said, suddenly began to cry, "clearly I am also a victim, but Really, I don''t know what I did wrong. How can I get to such a point? I''m really sad and sad. "


    Wang Ningqi shows sympathy on his face, but despises him in his heart.


    Wang Ningqi is really too no bottom line, once, she let Fu Weiliang bear the attack of network violence, now, when it''s their turn, they can''t stand it.


    She framed Fu Weiliang.


    I can''t stand it when I get here. It''s really interesting!


    Wang Ningqi did not speak, and looked at Mingran''s white lotus. In short Mingran hungry will only get so few days, after that, waiting for her more days to go.


    "In this case, you can go back and tidy up. Forget it, you''d better not go back to clean up. You can go back with me directly. Let your sister help you deliver the things you use to my house. My husband and I live in a big place now, so you can have a place to settle down." Wang Ningqi said.


    Clearly nodded and gratefully held Wang Ningqi''s hand. "Sister Qi, I really appreciate you very much. If there is no you, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Wang Ning Qi just smiles, looking at the way Mingran plays in her heart, she feels sick.


    Must be, she is to use this way to hook up with Peng Jiahe?


    Wang Ningqi smile, "OK, or you and I go home, we do not eat outside, you are pregnant now, coffee can not drink, outside the things are not clean."


    "By the way, sister, can you accompany me to the birth examination?" Mingran said that she asked Wang Ningqi to accompany her to the birth examination. Of course, she had her own purpose. She just wanted to make Peng family and soft hearted.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Yun reports the progress of Mingran and Wang Ningqi at any time in the micro garden.Huo SuBai was reading a book, of course, about dog training.


    He doesn''t repel dogs, but he has never had a dog. He always thinks that if he is too busy, raising a dog will make him too lonely.


    Therefore, he bought a dog for his son, and he served as a dog trainer.


    "OK, obviously you don''t have to worry about it. Just stare. You don''t have to worry about the rest." He said.


    Peng Yun nodded, "sir Just, Wang Ningqi Is she really OK? "


    "Well, she has a good sense of propriety in this matter, so we don''t have to worry about it." Huo SuBai said that he had no objection to Wang Ningqi in this matter.


    "Just pay more attention to ROMI."


    At the mention of ROMI, Peng Yun couldn''t help laughing, "Sir, I''m playing with Lu Wuchen..."


    "Well, come one by one."


    Peng Yun understood that it was Cheng Yan''s turn to stop cooking there.


    In a word, Mr. Zhang''s temperament is one person can''t run away.


    Huo Su Bai way, suddenly sighed, "perhaps, soon will also be my turn."


    Peng Yun was shocked: "Sir, how could..."


    "Lu Fuchen, it''s my biggest heart disease after all..." Huo SuBai''s slender fingers, gently tapping the writing, once again full of rhythm, this knock in the heart of the people, but also particularly uncomfortable.


    "You are not with him Has an agreement been reached? "


    "Yes, I can help him, he can promise, when it''s done Do you think that according to Lu''s temperament, he can stay with me? " Huo Su''s white eyebrows are cold and sharp, with a perfect side face and a faint smile on his lips. Just take a closer look, the smile has no temperature at all.


    "Lu Fuchen, if Really, why should we have sincere contact with him? We are not... "


    "After all, it''s Wei Liang who owes him In this world, it''s unreasonable to always use some things No way. "


    Peng Yun is worried. This matter


    That is to say, sir, you know the danger, or do it right?


    "But, sir You and your wife and young master have just been reunited This is not... "


    "Peng Yun, I fell into the sea four years ago. After I came back Have you thought about it? Maybe I can''t stay out of it. There are many things that I can''t tell if I''m close to her Only the man who loves her as before... "


    The world is so big that sometimes people are pushed forward step by step without choice.


    Peng Yun pursed her lips, and naturally knew that there were people outside this person, and there was a heaven out of heaven.


    He should understand that it was true that Mr. Zhang resigned as CEO of MK group and wanted to accompany his wife, but there were other reasons.


    "Sir..."


    "Don''t worry I''m not going to fall that easily Huo Su Bai picks eyebrows and looks at Peng Yun.


    Peng Yun immediately understood his husband''s eyes. There were some things that the young lady could not know, especially this one.


    Many people have secrets. Peng Yun thinks that when the little lady comes back, she hides a lot of secrets.


    But Peng Yun knew that Mr. Zhang was always the one who kept the secret deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran and Wang Ningqi finished the inspection and went home directly.


    Peng Jiahe knew that Mingran came here today. He was ill these days and didn''t come back to the company for a long time.


    He went to work in the company and didn''t come home until dinner.


    When he got home, the servant opened the door and sat down on the sofa in his living room.


    When he heard the news, he was holding the production inspection list in his hand. He stood up in some embarrassment and looked at Peng Jiahe pitifully, "Mr. Peng, how do you do? I really dare to disturb you."


    Looking at Mingran''s delicate and pitiable appearance, Peng Jiahe felt soft hearted for a moment, but then he returned to calm down and felt that Mingran was acting.


    He gave a cold "um" without deliberately showing disgust,


    he put his briefcase to one side, changed his shoes, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Mingran was indifferent, and his heart was very uneven.


    Looking at Peng''s home and indifference directly to the kitchen.


    Then, she heard in the kitchen, Wang Ningqi surprised to say: "back?"


    "Well, back."


    "What do you want to fry?"


    "Fried light, obviously these days did not eat very well, also can not eat too greasy, I simply made a few."


    "Well, what do you do?" Wang Qi''s voice rose to her shame.


    Mingran closed her eyes and pursed her lips. She didn''t expect that Peng Jiahe did this to her, regardless of her feelings.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where''s the hand? Home and Don''t make trouble Wang Ning Qi suddenly way, turn round, want to refuse to return to welcome.


    Peng Jiahe also knows that he is some intentional, deliberately want to clearly sad.Wang Ningqi is not stupid, naturally also understand, she cooperates, also does not matter.


    "I miss you so much." Suddenly, Peng Jiahe lowered his voice and hugged Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi looked at him coyly, "what''s the matter with you recently? I think you''re strange, and there are guests."


    "I know I can''t help it today Although they are guests, they can''t affect our lives, can they? " The voice of Peng Qia is not small.


    Mingran pursed his lips and his fingertips fell into the flesh of his palm.


    "Well..." Wang Ningqi was kissed.


    Peng family and backhand closed the kitchen door, blocking someone''s line of sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Wang Ningqi of course did not let Peng family and really do something to her in the kitchen.


    However, when two people came out with vegetables, Wang Ningqi''s face was flushed, which made Mingran''s heart not taste.


    Peng Jiahe didn''t care much, but he was busy with Wang Ningqi and brought the dinner to the table. There was no such person in the right family.


    Wang Ningqi thinks very clearly, this matter also sees particularly thoroughly.


    In the face of Mingran, even if it is Peng Jiahe and then Qi, how about it?


    The baby in Mingran''s stomach is Peng Jiahe''s after all. Mingran went to maternity leave today and took the birth examination list, which is the best proof. Mingran has now shifted his attention. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to spend on Huo SuBai''s body. He plans to have an idea for Peng''s family.


    Wang Ningqi is angry in the end. Although she does not mean well to Mingran, after all, she is also a helping hand. I didn''t expect that Mingran, who has just arrived at her home, will bite the hand that feeds her. How can she not be angry.


    And Peng Jiahe, even if it is Peng Jiahe''s angry again, it is his own child after all.


    His seemingly unknown will be clearly received home, but also in disguise let Peng Jiahe have gratitude, also let him have a better impression on himself.


    I think she is a very kind-hearted person, which paves the way for her future.


    Now, the only thing she has to guard against is not to let Mingran have another chance to climb into Peng''s bed.


    Obviously, it is the heart of heavy, but how haggard again, the foundation is placed there.


    "Let you see the joke." Wang Ningqi said to Mingran, "by the way, have a meal. Don''t you say that you have a bad appetite recently? It''s all light and nutritious. I don''t know how to cook. You can be more tolerant."


    Clearly nodded, "sister Qi, you are really too polite. I have a place to live now. I really thank you very much. How dare you find fault? In short, I am very grateful to you."


    "Well, since you call me sister Qi, then you are my sister. Please eat quickly and don''t mention it." Wang Ning road. Er


    the three took their seats, and Peng Jiahe sat beside Wang Ningqi.


    Bring vegetables to Wang Ningqi. Looking at the opposite woman, Peng Jiahe, finally angry.


    Because he heard with his own ears what Mingran said to huosubai that day.


    Therefore, he is not really warm to her, only show the courtesy, this is the limit, want other, it is really impossible!


    Peng Jiahe looks at Wang Ningqi, adds vegetables to Mingran, and thinks of her personality. Suddenly, he feels that his heart is very bad.


    He wants children now, and really wants one.


    But Wang Ningqi''s stomach, if there is a child between two people, Peng Jiahe thinks, probably, with her to this step?


    Peng Jiahe thinks like this, in the heart is very not the taste, to Wang Ningqi''s guilt is deeper.


    But obviously, he can''t really tear his face, the child in the stomach, or his?


    Peng Jiahe is very bad, can only double make up for Wang Ningqi, also think, looking for the opportunity to say to Mingran, this child''s thing.


    Between the two people, the only involved is probably this child, there is no other.


    "Eat more." Peng Jiahe said to his wife that he had been holding her hand and was very affectionate.


    Wang Ningqi was Pengjia and such enthusiasm for a time some can not resist.


    "Well, I see. You don''t know. I''ve been losing weight recently." Wang Ningqi said, small bite to eat something, she must not let herself fat, she really must have a sense of crisis in middle age, to manage their own body.


    After dinner, the servant cleaned up.


    Wang said she was going to the gym upstairs.


    Let Mingran help herself. Although this villa is not particularly large, it has a small yard so that she can take a walk.


    Wang Ningqi to fitness, since can let him come, he also believes that Peng family and won''t do anything to Mingran in his own home.


    As for Mingran''s attempt to seduce him.


    Probably, it will make Peng Jiahe even more disgusted.


    He knows something about her husband.


    Wang Ningqi put down the courage to practice yoga and run.


    The Peng family downstairs and after answering the phone, sent the servants to other busy.


    Ming ran came down from the upstairs and fell down in his arms.


    Almost subconsciously, Peng Jiahe threw her away. He lowered his voice: "Mingran, what are you doing?"


    "I miss you." Mingran said, eyes full of tears.


    Peng Jiahe seemed to have heard some jokes, "you are really interesting. Are you sure that you really miss me?"


    She clearly is to act again, this woman, she started acting again.


    Peng Jiahe looks at her, she is really a beautiful woman, but the heart is really too vicious.


    This kind of woman No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be touched."Yes, I miss you."


    Peng Jiahe was very angry and pinched Mingran''s wrist. "Mingran, do you know where this is? This is my home. My wife is upstairs, do you know?"


    "But I can''t control myself." Clearly.


    "If you can''t control yourself, you will hurt Wang Ningqi, right?" Peng Jiahe asked, "you are more clearly aware of your own situation than anyone else. Wang Ningqi told me about your situation. She felt that we have no children, you are a pregnant woman, and you have no relatives here. Yes, she is stupid in this respect, because she is so stupid that she does not know that you are pregnant with my child.


    What about you? What did you do?


    Why do you want to bring you home with her husband? Do you deserve her for doing so? Do you really deserve her? "


    Peng family and indignant, obviously sucked the nose, "you also began to dislike me, right?"


    Peng Jiahe sighed, "this child is born, I will raise it, as for us I think I''d better forget it. In this family, you''d better behave yourself. Don''t bully people too much! "


    Obviously can''t believe looking at Peng Jia and, "you don''t want me!"


    Peng Jiahe was very angry, "I asked you, I even thought about it. Because of you, I divorced her, but what''s your answer to me? You say that you have never loved anyone except Huo SuBai. You are a person who only loves you and loves yourself. "


    Think of, once, he and her crazy days, he even felt happy.


    His brain is really funny.


    Obviously, I fell into my heart and felt that I was in a hurry today.


    Instead of letting the Peng family and the hook, it disgusted him.


    Peng Jia and went upstairs directly. After a while, he looked at Peng Jia and came down with Wang Ningqi''s hand.


    Wang Ningqi was a little embarrassed when she was caught.


    "You can tell me where you are considerate, or if you feel uncomfortable, you can also tell me that I will let the servant arrange for you." Wang said.


    Clearly nodded, and did not say anything more.


    Back in the room, Peng and Wang Ningqi pressed on the wall, "wife, you say, how can you be so good?"


    Wang Ningqi looked at him, pretending not to know, "what''s the matter with you, how strange recently?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Peng Jia and looked at Wang Ningqi, "nothing, just feel that now I really understand you."


    "Er..." Wang Ningqi looked at the man, he was really good-looking, how to say the Peng family is also a good family, which let Peng family and in the family''s influence, or some.


    He is not bad, although not Huo SuBai''s face, but also a handsome man.


    Wang Ningqi smiles and thinks it''s good to live with Peng Jiahe.


    Although, with him, there is no child in the end.


    PENGJIAHE did not want to see her, but PENGJIAHE was very worried about her in front of outsiders.


    Wang Ningqi suddenly put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his shoulder blades.


    Peng Jiahe is also a Leng, and her marriage for so many years, also know that Wang Ningqi is not such a bird in accordance with the human shape, he gently hugged her, "I think you are not the same."


    Wang Ningqi laughed, "is it? That''s because you don''t know me well. Maybe, I don''t know you well, and I don''t know what kind of wife you want. So, in the future, I''ll change."


    Peng Jia and looked at the man in his arms and nodded.


    Wang Ningqi looks at him and kisses him.


    Peng and Leng Leng Leng, Wang Ningqi exercise, temples are wet, but this appearance, let her face particularly crystal clear.


    Looking at her like this, he has a special feeling.


    It''s rare that she is so active


    From the door, to the bed, then to the bathroom, two people go to take a bath together.


    Mingran stood outside the door, cold face, listening to the movement inside, her face gloomy incomparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran has lived in Peng''s home for nearly a week.


    With the same eaves, but still its happy.


    Peng and the day to the company, and Wang Ningqi has always been in the company to help.


    If Mingran stays at home, she is not afraid of anything. If there are servants in the house, they don''t care how to work.


    This week, Peng family and her special love.


    Wang Ningqi can occasionally encounter Mingran and make friends with Peng family, Peng Jiahe is always cold faced.


    Wang Ningqi found a thing, that is clearly to PENGJIAHE and to her better, always feel sorry for her like.


    Wang Ningqi thought, it must be that night, in Mingran''s apartment, Huo SuBai gave Peng''s family and a strong medicine. Otherwise, according to Mingran''s way, how could he not have a smiling face of Peng Jiahe this week.


    Wang Ningqi sits in the office, pondering. She is not the one who does not know how to repay.


    Since Huo SuBai has helped her, she will definitely solve the matter as soon as possible.


    Hospey was not an impatient man.


    For a week, Wang Ningqi also felt that this had reached the clear limit.


    She must have something to do, otherwise it would not be obvious.


    Wang Ningqi thought, clearly in her home nest for so many days, sent a wechat, two people about to go out to dinner, but also informed the secretary.


    These days, the Internet, for the obvious things, also did not continue to ferment.


    Because there is no new information, we also slowly silence down, after all, in the virtual world of the network, no one seems to do nothing all day long, just brush comments and swear on the Internet.


    Everything is like this, constantly changing, even gossip, every day is different.


    Either this star is in the headlines or that star is in the headlines.


    This is not, clear thing, slowly is "sink" down.


    Just in Wang Ningqi''s eyes, clearly this matter, how can it be so easy to "sink"?


    No, such sinking is just a second wave of fierce attack.


    However, Wang Ningqi finally noticed that Huo Susu was searched again.


    Although it has disappeared, Susu''s attention has continued, which is no wonder that Huo Susu has attracted so much attention.


    How to say, hosusu''s red is not without reason.


    As a star, hosusu''s foundation was set up there.


    Huo SuBai is among the men, which is a proper beauty in the prosperous age. If you look at Huo Susu, then what happens? Both parents are commodities, and the appearance is also against heaven.


    Body and beauty are online, coupled with acting online, in the industry is known for their desperate.


    When filming, those plays are all on their own.


    After he became famous, he was kind-hearted, had no airs, and was keen on public welfare. He was straightforward and daring to speak and do.


    In short, Huo Susu is a stream of entertainment like existence.


    Good external conditions, national goddess.


    Huosusu can eat all ages, a group of middle-aged loyal powder, young loyal powder.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that hosusu has spread all over the country.This is not, suddenly announced the end of the film, but also exposed a similar "pornographic" video, let people be surprised not to say, Tang Bei openly with an investment bank executives in Jiangcheng, in short, online magnanimous all said that Su Su Su was not well behaved.


    This is not, this matter son son, even if everybody is again gossip, a famous movie star''s curiosity, suddenly will be clear things slowly down.


    Wang Ningqi pondered, or took out the mobile phone, sent a wechat to Mingran, about lunch together.


    Wang Ningqi knows that Mingran has been staying at home for a long time, and people don''t pay too much attention to her.


    She will come out.


    Sure enough, Mingran sent a wechat to me: "good, good, I''m bored in the long hair. I''ll dress up carefully. Where are we going to meet?"


    Wang Ningqi thought: "otherwise, you first come to the office to look for me. At noon, we will have dinner near the company, and then we will go shopping."


    Clearly agreed.


    Wang Ningqi sat behind her desk and sighed.


    She knew better than anyone that the matter had been settled.


    Peng Jiahe will also be punished for kidnapping Huo SuBai''s son.


    This is not what Huo SuBai said, but it is a silent agreement.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of Huo SuBai, how could he have stayed so long?


    Wang Ning Qi thought of here, can not help but a burst of heartache.


    But also feel, this is no way.


    It is estimated that it is the lightest and lightest punishment for them.


    Wang Ningqi thought, or use the internal line to dial Peng Jiahe''s phone, the phone picked up quickly, "hello?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "I just came back. Why?"


    "Nothing, just a little miss you." Wang Ningqi said that this is true. She really wants to cherish the time she spent with the Peng family. After all, he doesn''t know about the Peng family and how many years they spent there.


    Huo SuBai is too revengeful. He remembers that sang Xiao used to be a stumbling block for Fu Weiliang, which made Fu Weiliang embarrassed. Huo SuBai changed his way to prevent sang Xiao''s father from turning over again, not to mention It was the kidnapping of his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Thinking of this, Wang Ningqi hated it.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Peng Jiahe do such a thing.


    Peng family and come in very quickly, push open the door of her office, look at Wang Ning Qi frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Jiahe asked, very concerned.


    Recently, the Peng family and I like this kind of relationship between husband and wife.


    He also sincerely realized a truth, that is, only when you get along with your heart, can you really understand a person.


    For example, he felt more and more infatuated with Wang Ningqi.


    Before with a dislike, he also knew, because his attitude changed, so Wang Ningqi also changed to her.


    Husband and wife get along, probably so.


    Peng Jiahe thinks that the two people get along like this, or quite good.


    Wang Ningqi did not expect Peng family and come in so quickly, the sadness on the face did not have time to tidy up properly.


    Wang Ningqi looked at the eyes of Pengqi and cried.


    This cry, but the Peng family and to be scared, he put his arms around Wang Ningqi, "how do you still cry?"


    Wang Ningqi grabbed his shoulder and said, "there is nothing wrong with you. I just feel that I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Wang Ningqi''s "worry about gain and loss" made Peng Jia and chuckle, "what''s going on? How can I leave you? I won''t


    Wang Ningqi looks at him and then doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Jiahe asked again, because Wang Ningqi looked at his eyes, was really too focused.


    Let him be in the mind for a while.


    Peng Jia and these days in the heart is also very uneasy, he wants to tell Wang Ningqi, he and clear ran things, but do not want to destroy the good atmosphere.


    Therefore, this matter has been held in his heart, so that his heart is not special taste.


    In particular, every time, Peng and her in love, when she is emotional, she will call his name, trembling said, love him.


    Peng Jiahe thought he was a jerk.


    Although, when he was young, he also associated with a lot of women, men and women love each other, in their family, it is really too normal.


    But After getting married, he went out to mess around, and even had the idea of divorcing Wang Ningqi. Peng Jiahe felt that she was too sorry for this woman.


    After all, after Wang Ningqi married her, she was the first lady who didn''t know anything.


    She read books, study, also have to take care of home, step by step to today, in the career to help him.


    Peng Jia and to these things is hindsight hindsight, only now discovered Wang Ningqi''s commendable.


    But everything seems different.


    He''s cheating, and he''s got kids.


    If Peng Jiahe was not a fool, we all mixed up in the circle, and most of them had a hunch about who''s method was.


    It is probably impossible to conceal the fact that he took Huo SuBai''s son away from the crowd.


    Since, huosubai can lead to the game step by step.


    Obviously, he is as clever as he is now.


    Peng Jiahe didn''t take a fluke


    He always felt that when he arrived, he would be calm. He suddenly felt that he was particularly sorry for Wang Ningqi


    Watching her cry, he even felt heartache.


    He asked Wang Ningqi what''s wrong with her. She just blinked the tears in her eyes and shook her head at him with a smile.


    Peng and bow to Wang Ningqi to kiss, Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng, also eager to cater to up.


    Just kissing, Peng Jiahe''s hands are not regular.


    Wang Ningqi thought, she or about Mingran, Mingran came to the office to find her.


    She also sent a wechat and told her secretary that a man surnamed Ming came in and asked her to come directly into the office.


    Her clothes were pulled a little messy, Wang Ningqi pondered for a long time, or gave up resistance.


    I think this is probably a good opportunity


    Wang Ningqi Leng next, "um" voice, obedient Peng Jia and.


    She pressed down the shutters in the office with the remote control.


    Peng Jiahe noticed that he wanted to laugh.


    Men, more or less, have a bad taste for these things.


    After all, in different places, there are different tastes.


    With his wife, the man can not help feeling proud.


    Sometimes, men also like women to be open.


    Looking down at him, Wang Ningqi also took the initiative.


    Maybe it''s because of a change of environment. The voice of the company''s employees talking outside occasionally gives two people a special stimulation.


    When Ming ran came, people in the office cubicle began to eat one after another.


    The Secretary didn''t know about Peng''s family and the past. When asked about Miss Ming, he said that Mr. Wang had not left yet and was waiting in the office.Mingran today is deliberately dressed up, today want to go shopping, and she does not intend to wait for death, Peng Jiahe these days to their own eyes.


    Therefore, she decided to tell Wang Ningqi about her relationship with her husband during the meal. After watching Wang''s reaction, she would consider the following matters.


    She just got to the door and tried to screw it.


    A faint voice was heard inside.


    The gasps of men and women.


    Wang Ningqi thinks it shouldn''t be. After all, it''s an office. She thinks that she has heard something wrong.


    She gently unscrewed the door, from the crack of the door, when she saw the picture inside, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    What she saw was Peng Jiahe''s back and Wang Ningqi


    Mingran only felt a burst of Qi, rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Is it over for two?


    At home, she would hear two people''s voices in the room, for a week, almost every day.


    Mingran felt that at home, Peng Jiahe was deliberately angry with her, and could be original.


    In the office. She''s not here?


    In the office, two people can''t help it?


    Clearly such cognition, feel, Peng Jiahe seems to have no idea to her again, she began to be impatient.


    Therefore, she was very anxious, she could not just lose like this, or she would lose.


    Obviously, it is Shengsheng who looks at Peng Jiahe and presses Wang Ningqi on the desk. The documents on the desk confuse some clothes of men and women, which makes people feel ambiguous.


    Wang Ningqi accidentally saw the people at the door, she called out loud.


    Peng family and zhudidiao: "Qiqi, I want to give birth to you..."


    Wang Ningqi cried and hugged him.


    She didn''t understand how she couldn''t get pregnant.


    After all, both of them have been examined and both of them are in good health.


    Clearly heard, back hair cold, staring at two people.


    And Wang Ningqi, like did not see clearly like, more change the way to cooperate with Peng Jiahe.


    And clearly, standing at the door, staring at them.


    Wang Ningqi knows that such a scene may infuriate Mingran.


    Now, she is cool, irritated her, and then step by step to take away everything clearly


    Obviously, Mingran is going to be angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    People are always like this, sometimes they have to retreat and seek the second.


    Mingran is a typical example. Huo SuBai has no way out there, so he has to retreat and ask for the next, and grasp Peng Jiahe.


    Clearly feel, Peng Jiahe is her last straw, if not grasp, he is really finished.


    So, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    People, live, not for their own good life, as for the results, are based on their own ability.


    She can''t fight Fu Weiliang. Can''t she win Wang Ningqi?


    Clearly think like this, feel all this also is logical rise.


    For huosubai, the baby in the stomach is a fake.


    But Peng Jiahe, the child in his stomach, he can not deny.


    The grasshopper on a rope, in the final analysis, no one can run away.


    In Mingran''s heart, Wang Ningqi looks like a fool. It''s too easy to catch Peng Jiahe than Huo SuBai.


    Therefore, Mingran was calm and planned to do so.


    Wang Ningqi and Peng Jiahe stayed in the office for a long time, and they packed up properly.


    Wang Ningqi''s legs are a little weak, but she leans on Peng Jiahe''s arms more and more, which makes him feel extremely warm and satisfied.


    This is not, when I came out, when I saw Mingran in the reception hall, Wang Ningqi cried out sorry.


    Peng Jiahe looks at Mingran''s expression is always cold, kneading Wang Ningqi''s waist, heard that two people have an appointment.


    He left wisely and said that there would be a meeting in the afternoon.


    When you leave, don''t forget to kiss Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi''s face was red.


    "I''m hungry. What would you like to eat?"


    Mingran is in the office area. She didn''t say anything in detail. Let Wang Ningqi arrange it.


    It''s only when we get to the place where we eat that we become two people.


    In the private room of western restaurant, Mingran slightly narrowed his eyes, "I saw all of them. I saw you doing it in the office."


    Wang Ningqi Leng Leng Leng, but expected, thinking, clearly is lost in the end, a little can not sink gas.


    Wang Ningqi did not immediately tear her face, pretending to be surprised at Mingran.


    "Wang Ningqi, I did it with him in the car..."


    Wang Ningqi held the water cup, which rolled down on the table as soon as her voice fell.


    Wang Ningqi looked at Mingran, "you, you It''s the little three! "


    Mingran laughed, "yes, I''m not only pregnant, but also your husband''s child."


    Wang Ningqi was shocked and looked at Wang, "impossible, it must not be like this, it must not be..."


    "Do you remember? When you took me to the hospital, you answered the phone. Your husband was in the ward and touched me. He liked my body very much and was almost infatuated with He said, "I made him feel like first love again."


    Wang Ningqi has seen TV dramas and thinks that most of the contents in TV dramas are too funny.


    When Xiao San threatened his wife, such a dog blood bridge appeared in almost every love drama, she felt that the screenwriter was too uninterested.


    I just didn''t expect that it happened to me.


    She found out that the "little three" in the TV series are more euphemistic when they talk and deal with the situation.


    When it happens to me, I feel that what I say is ugly and what I can poke my heart into is what I can say.


    Even if Wang Ningqi had psychological preparation, she was still very uncomfortable.


    When the meal was not served, Wang Ningqi ran away.


    Mingran felt that he had won. After the waiter in the western restaurant served the meal, Mingran felt that his appetite was very good.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the western restaurant almost immediately spread to the micro garden.


    On Saturday, Mr. Huo was once again rejected by his wife.


    He is a wet father, coax his own son at home, training white radish.


    In short, his brother-in-law, heavy children''s shoes, cast a very contemptuous look at him and his son.


    Everyone in the micro garden is very busy, reading books and doing homework.


    The most leisure is him, Xiaobai, and white radish, no, Xiaobai is also very busy now, busy playing with white radish.


    Peng Yun said that Huo SuBai had just been rejected by her brother-in-law and was in a bad mood.


    After hearing the news, she still cast a look, gently shook her head and sighed: "women, it''s really terrible. Most of them are actors. Our Su Su Su''s acting skills are quite ordinary."


    Peng Yun stood aside, "Er, sir, who are you praising?"


    "Who do you think I''m praising?"


    "Wang Ningqi?"


    Huo SuBai did not comment, "well, the acting is good, in short, the cooperation has not found the wrong person."


    Peng Yun didn''t say anything. Of course, she knew that Wang Ningqi was the last knife of her husband.Peng Yun, what I admire most is nothing else but this


    He can always "cultivate" his own knife at any time and place, and let the knife willingly obey the orders to achieve the goal.


    "Where are they, little Cui?"


    "I''ll call."


    Xiaocui and Daran trot to see Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. A is leaning on the sofa, very lazy, holding the book in his hand, or training "white radish".


    "What about the video?" Huosubai''s gaze did not rise from the book.


    Is such a sentence, big ran and small Cui two people are excited, "finally want to use it?"


    "Well, get the video ready. What about this thing Give to Old lady


    "Old, old lady?" Xiao Cui doesn''t understand. This kind of thing, and it''s still pornographic. Is it really appropriate to give it to the old lady? Doesn''t it seem appropriate?


    In the end, the two brothers were unwilling to be sent


    They are busy.


    Xiaobai went upstairs with radish in his arms.


    Hospey was alone in the living room.


    Since sinking at home, his father seems not to be well received.


    In Xiaobai''s words, "I''ve been tortured by you for five days. You can''t stand the love between me and my brother-in-law. Do you know how I feel?"


    Huo SuBai didn''t know very much, and didn''t want to know that he would have to do it once he got married.


    Compared with her son, she missed her daughter-in-law very much.


    I really want to.


    I don''t want to read the book. Huo SuBai gives his wife a video.


    Yes, it''s wechat video.


    Once upon a time, he thought video was a very childish thing.


    Middle school students are only in order to see the video of their little girl friends.


    Now, Mr. Huo is more naive than middle school students. He is very naive. As long as he doesn''t see his daughter-in-law, he will immediately use wechat video.


    No matter what it was, he could not stop his daughter-in-law''s heart.


    Xiaobai''s protest, of course, is also invalid.


    When he came down from upstairs with radish in his arms and saw his father missing his daughter-in-law, he held his forehead and couldn''t help looking at his brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, he and I The Baba I know is more and more like... "


    Xiaobai still remembers that when she saw Baba for the first time, it was in a magazine. The handsome men who were indignant with each other, whether they were appearance or temperament, were tall and tall without dead corners.


    Now He can only, ha ha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The image of dad is no longer so tall and powerful.


    Too sticky, too greasy and crooked.


    In short Xiaobai feels that his father image has fallen to the bottom.


    Calm and placate, patting Xiaobai''s back, soothing: "Pro dad, pro Dad!"


    Xiaobai''s eyes are very sad: "of course, I know it''s my father, and I can''t change it. I''m going to be crazy!"


    Come downstairs, Xiaobai heard his father''s warm voice whispering with Liangliang: "wife, my heart aches."


    Because his father is wearing headphones, Xiaobai can''t hear cool words.


    Only heard his father bold way: "I think you think, dyspnea, don''t go to work, come home to accompany me, OK?"


    Xiaobai sighs, he wants to change a Baba.


    Where is his cool and full Baba?


    Obviously, cool is also fed up with his greasy crooked, looking at the original lying on the sofa Baba, suddenly sat up: "wife, why do you hang up, why do you hang up, Hello!"


    At the same time, Shen Shen and Xiao Bai cast a little sympathy and a look of disgust.


    "Son, I don''t think your mother loves me anymore."


    Xiaobai: Isn''t that a woman''s line in a TV play?


    "Heavy, I think your sister doesn''t love me anymore."


    The two people rolled their eyes at the same time, and their expressions were synchronized, expressing: "Dad (brother-in-law), can we stop?"


    However, goose, Huo SuBai seems to be intentional, did not see the expression of two people, lying on the sofa, "how to do, how to do, if your mother does not love me, how to do?"


    Xiaobai sighed, "see, whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s very easy to think nonsense when you''re free. You think about it, in the TV series, housewives, gods and gods can''t stand it every day. It''s the same for a man. Even a man like me Baba can''t avoid vulgarity."


    Xiaobai said so, but also a pair of small adults, sounds particularly funny.


    Shen Shen couldn''t help laughing. "How do I think my brother-in-law is very poor."


    "Wife stone, very poor." Xiaobai sighs and gives the white radish to his brother-in-law.


    "Baba!" she said


    Huo SuBai took time to look at her son, "how?"


    "When can you be more normal? It''s been almost a week. What are you doing?" Xiaobai really can''t look down. She thinks Baba has been perfunctory in training white radish recently.


    "Like your mother." Said hosuby, resting on his arm.


    Xiaobai is really convinced of him. On weekdays, Mr. Huo, who is handsome and boundless, is not meticulous any day. I am very handsome and feel dizzy when I see him.


    Take a look at the present, always a pair of ge you lying, lazy to death Of course, his Baba is still very, very beautiful


    But what about the temperament?


    Where is the temperament?


    "Baba, what about backbone?"


    Huo SuBai looked at his son with profound meaning: "wait for you to get a daughter-in-law by yourself, and ask someone you like to be a daughter-in-law. When you want a daughter-in-law, you will know who needs backbone. The daughter-in-law can warm the quilt, and the backbone can do anything, and nothing can be done!"


    Xiaobai:


    "But..." Xiaobai always thinks that Baba seems to be wrong, but he can''t find out what''s wrong. In short He can''t say it''s Baba!


    Xiaobai stares at Baba, a little angry: "when do you want to be cool and greasy


    "Probably, it will be normal after that."


    Xiaobaidai: "but Baba Why, you want to cool like this? Isn''t it boring? "


    Huo SuBai thought for a long time, sat up and looked at her son. She was worried. She couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand in her arms. "When I married Liangliang, she was cheated by me. At that time, there was no relationship between us, not to mention you It''s not all cheating. In a word, Liangliang was scared to get married by the quilt. What I''m doing now should be what Liangliang and I should do before we get married. We didn''t do it before marriage. "


    Xiaobai calms down and suddenly laughs. "I have a little understanding. Is Baba trying to make up for it?"


    Huosubai nodded. "Yes, I really want to make up for it." He didn''t want to waste a little bit of time with the cool.


    Because of the cruelty of time, he and she have not seen each other for many years.


    "At first, she was not like this. She was a little pathetic. I liked him, but she didn''t know."


    Cool or walk outside the hall.


    The man''s voice was low, gentle and patient.


    Cool eyes suddenly hot up.


    Suddenly and remember, and his encounter.


    The man who looked down at her in the western restaurant was enigmatic.


    Cool also know that he is trying to make up for once.Obviously, she went out to work, a little busy, put down the work, Mr. Huo, who took care of the children at home, protested.


    Wei Liang really understands him.


    The reunion after four years made him cherish it very much. He didn''t want to leave any regrets between the two people. It was just chilly. However, he felt that Huo SuBai was a little too tired. He always felt that he had something else to hide from her.


    Cool slightly sigh, went to the living room, from the back, gently hugged him, put himself on his back.


    Thinking of everything with him, her heart is also mixed with feelings.


    As soon as his wife appeared, Huo SuBai put his son down and reached for his wife.


    Xiaobai was black on the spot.


    "You..." It was, it was It hurt his heart.


    "Why are you back?"


    "When you give me the video, I''ll be home soon I''m tired of you. " Wei Liang deliberately said that, in fact, everything was arranged for her work. Recently, she could take a break and go on holiday with Huo SuBai to accompany him.


    Mr. Huo was very happy to see his daughter-in-law.


    Look at Xiaobai. I feel like I''m going to explode.


    "Ah I will never comfort him again. " Xiaobaiqi feels abused by his parents again.


    He was so angry.


    The son angrily left, Huo SuBai hugged his daughter-in-law and sat on the sofa, "Wang Ningqi knows."


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, "so fast?"


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "fast, I think it''s too slow."


    "A few days ago, before Ming Shan left, he called me and asked if he could give me an address at last." In fact, Wei Liang didn''t know how Huo SuBai was going to deal with Mingran.


    Mingshan means, can you pick up Mingran to go home.


    Huosubai''s eyes did not have temperature: "death, too easy."


    Slightly cool heart a startle, also probably know, Huo Su Bai''s ruthlessness, probably used in the Ming Ran''s body.


    Do you want to torture her if you don''t want to die openly?


    Slightly cool sigh, looking at Huo SuBai, do not know, what means Huo SuBai has to deal with her.


    All of a sudden, slightly cool thought of, many years ago, because of the child, he angered him that time!


    She was afraid at that time, but now she wants to come, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Hospey, a terrible man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Isn''t it worth mentioning when compared with today''s events?


    Huo SuBai looked at her and rubbed her fingers against her chin. "Cool, I mean What would you think of me if I didn''t have the innocence I imagined? "


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, holding his cheek to look at the man in front of him, "are you so pure and innocent?"


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, Huo SuBai can''t help but smile, proper like a small stream, hooligan appearance.


    Hold her in his arms and know that she is no longer the little girl in his eyes.


    She has grown up and become very assertive. He really doesn''t have to worry too much about her.


    I''ll make fun of him.


    "By the way, you''d better go and persuade Susu. I can''t persuade Susu to leave!"


    Huo SuBai sighed, "may enter the mountain! No, I''ve been in the room for more than ten days. Before, I must have held out my tail. Now, it''s Acacia


    "What about Tangbei?" Slightly cool, so many days, is missing?


    After returning from Shuicheng, Su Su''s whole mind fell on Tang Bei''s body. From the announcement of the end of the film, since Tang Bei paid so much attention to Su Su, it should be understood.


    "Well, he asked me to comfort Susu and wait for him to come back."


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai and stood in front of him with his hips on his hips. "Huo SuBai, I''ll tell you ha, sometimes your men are too arrogant. You and Tang Bei have the same tune. When there is something, you always hide it and don''t explain it immediately. This is what it is. Susu has withered these days, you can''t see it."


    Huo Su Bai helped his forehead. He was innocent: "I didn''t make it."


    "Yes, it''s not you, hospey. I''ll tell you that if you keep something from me in the future, you can see that I can''t get through with you!"


    Huo SuBai: He''s a lying gun, OK?


    Sure enough, it will be paid back after all.


    Once upon a time, Tang Bei blocked many guns for him. He wanted to return them


    Upstairs.


    Su Su, because Tang Bei returned to Jiangcheng, the whole person was haggard. She was quietly packing up and put all the things in the closet in the room into the trunk.


    "To where?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "That is to say, you are not going home?" Wei Liang asked. He thought Susu was tired of living in the micro garden and wanted to go home for some days. Who would have thought She really wants to go. She knows that Susu has been subsidizing a group of students in the mountain area, and she goes to the mountain to help every year.


    Su Su couldn''t lift her spirits. "Sister in law, I''m just too stuffy, so I''ve got to think about something. In this world, I don''t want to go to film. I just announced that I''d quit the entertainment industry, and I''ll go back to filming. It''s really funny. So I want to find something for myself to do, and I don''t want to let myself think about it."


    "Did you call Tang Bei?"


    Su Su Zheng Zheng Zheng, nodded, "made, with him called, but did not say much with him, he hurriedly hung up."


    "Su Su, Tang Bei is similar to your brother in temperament. There are a lot of things that he will hide from you. I don''t think it''s good for me. You think, when your brother was injured, you also kept it from me and thought it was good for me. No, Tang Bei also learned from you. So, don''t worry, you know?"


    Susu sniffed. "Sister-in-law, do you know? I feel that Tang Bei is retaliating against me. "


    A faint sigh. Susu was already thinking, "how could he? He loves you so much."


    "I think it''s true, that''s it." Huo Susu thought like this, suddenly did not hold back, sad cry out, "sister-in-law, you know? It was the first time that I realized such a feeling. I felt that I deserved it. When I was young, who let me play with other people''s feelings and not take Tang Bei seriously? So, I deserve it, and I''ve got it. "


    Susu said, tears did not hold back, rustle on the roll down.


    "Tang Bei is not that kind of person." Cool comfort, sometimes really hate, this character of men.


    Some things do not communicate, saying it is for their good, but sad and sad things, who can replace it, no one can.


    "Do you know, sister-in-law? At first, I thought that Tang Bei was older than me, and my brother had a better match. But at least you and my brother and Xiaobai, a four-year-old child, I was thinking that if I didn''t work, I would make up for him I just want to live with him and have a baby for him I just didn''t expect He will not come if he goes to Jiangcheng. " Susu pursed her lips and felt very sad.


    "He doesn''t seem to need it very much."


    "How could he not? If he doesn''t need it, why wait so many years for you? "


    Su Su felt that she was powerless. It was hard to fall in love and love someone.


    "I also know, I also asked myself, maybe he has never forgiven me, he did not forgive me, because I, without the child, she also let me taste the taste of waiting, and then psychological balance." Su Su thinks like this, angina pectoris, Tang Bei''s mind is also heavy, also can disguise, must be revenge on her!When she just came back, Tang Bei was so kind to her. As soon as she left, she missed her whole life. "I don''t think he can do it. I said that he followed him, but he won''t let me, you say Why is that? "


    Cool also know, no matter how many words, can not comfort Susu, "I think, you don''t go anywhere now, just stay here, OK?" After all, she has a lingering fear over the water city.


    I don''t want anything to happen to Susu. He also knows that everything is in disorder now.


    "Do you know, sister-in-law? I know the woman who goes in and out with Tang Bei. "


    "Do you know?" Slightly cool to stay, not to say, is a senior executive of an investment bank?


    Su Su nodded, more sad, "my brother also knew him. He was Tang Bei''s girlfriend. At that time, I destroyed two people. Now it''s ok I think it''s over, and I''m going to make it up for two people


    It''s cool


    What''s the name of this? This wave is not even and another wave is rising.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Jiahe went home, opened the door and came out of the kitchen with the dishes.


    "Are you back?" Clearly but gentle smile answer.


    Peng and looked at the servant, the servant did not know what happened.


    "Madame didn''t come back." The servant explained.


    When Peng Jiahe called Wang Ningqi, Wang''s phone was turned off.


    Clearly put down the fried dishes, "I''ll talk to you."


    When the servant left, Mingran said, "Wang Ningqi has already known about us, so she has gone home."


    Peng''s face was stunned, "that is to say, you told her, right?"


    "Yes, I told her that I couldn''t stand your love, so I told her." Obviously looking at Peng and so anxious, she closed her eyes, "Peng Jiahe, you say, between me and the children, and your wife, do you choose by yourself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    When Peng Jiahe heard this, he wanted to laugh.


    "You still That''s interesting! " Peng and silence for a long time, looking at Mingran as if to see a monster.


    Peng Jiahe felt that Mingran simply took himself seriously.


    He chose, and of course he chose to have his own wife.


    Because, obviously this kind of woman, only cares about her own, she will not consider other people''s feelings, also will not take into account the overall situation.


    "If you don''t want me, then I don''t need to have this child again!" Clearly and directly.


    Peng Jiahe seems to have been pinched by others. Indeed, he attaches great importance to this child


    Mingran looked at Peng Jiahe''s face moved, pursed his lips and softened his voice. "I don''t want to do this either. It''s just that you have never put me in your eyes these days, so I can only use this method."


    Peng Jiahe''s face has been very black: "obviously, can you not be so selfish, what do you think of me? It''s your springboard. Now, if you can''t jump through it, you have to rely on me. Not all the good things are for you? "


    "I''m not!"


    Peng and took a deep breath, "clearly, you don''t act, I asked you, did you love me?"


    "I loved it?"


    Peng Jiahe sneered and thought that he had really heard the best joke, "really? If it had been, I would have believed you, and I would have been cheated by you. But now, I really can''t


    "What I said, what I said to hospey!"


    "Clearly, don''t play any more, don''t make me feel sick, OK?" Peng Jiahe took a deep breath. "Let me guess. I was just your temporary intention when you were in a desperate situation."


    When she appeared in dishevelled clothes, I was still in love with her appearance, which was really too exciting for men.


    So the man began to pity.


    "Maybe you seduced Huo SuBai, but you didn''t succeed, so You want to use me. " Peng Jia and Dao, although it is a guess, but he also felt that it is this possibility, but the emergence of this possibility, let her whole person look like a fool.


    Peng Jiahe couldn''t help but feel some heartache. After all, he was really treating her, but he didn''t expect that his sincerity was trampled on.


    Mingran sighed and looked at Peng Jiahe directly. Since she was found out, she would not play any more.


    Knowing that he had been seen through, he pursed his lips, "now that you know, Peng Jiahe, let''s make a deal, how about it?"


    "Trade, you''ve finally told the truth. Here, it''s just a deal." Peng Jiahe shakes his head. People are like this. They have ulterior motives. Men always fall in love like this. They thought it was a love affair and love. Who could have thought of it? This is an illusion in the cloak of love.


    "Peng Jiahe, since you don''t believe me, even if you don''t believe me, I don''t want to defend myself." Mingran said, or walked up to him and nestled in his arms, "you and Wang Ningqi, you have been married for many years, but you have never had children. You are over 35 years old. Of course, I know what this child means to you. You care about this child very much. I will not do anything to this child. You know, I also care about this child, just, yes Hospey would not let go of the child Mingran''s fingers gently rubbed his chin.


    "If the Peng family is willing to protect me, I can successfully protect the child. If you don''t agree, we''ll have a good catch."


    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" Peng Jiahe smiles and looks at Mingran and thinks that this woman''s heart is really vicious. Yes, the child in his belly is his, isn''t it her?


    How can a woman, even her own children, have sincerity?


    How could she be grateful for Wang''s helping hand.


    For a moment, Peng Jiahe felt very frustrated. He really failed to live.


    Obviously, I know how to use people''s psychology.


    Peng Jiahe, looking at the woman in his arms and thinking about how crazy he was once infatuated with her, after seeing her true face, is really ironic.


    "I need to discuss this with my family." Peng and calm voice said that he exhausted all his strength to restrain himself and not let himself get angry.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your news. I don''t have to destroy your husband and wife''s relationship. As long as you help me get out of trouble, I won''t pose any threat to your marriage." Clearly.


    The Peng family was too lazy to say anything more. They openly offended Huo SuBai. Did they really have good fruit to eat?


    "You can live here at ease, and I''ll figure out what else to do." Peng Jia and Dao, without any expression.


    "Well, that''s all out of you." Mingran said, gently kissing Peng Jiahe''s face, smiling like a flower.


    Peng Jiahe left home and drove directly to Wang''s.


    Wang''s parents politely let Peng''s family and enter the house. He knew that Wang Ningqi did not tell the family about these things.


    To Wang Ning Qi''s room, he opened the door, she was lying on the bed, crying pillow is wet.See her come, Wang Ning Qi''s facial expression is particularly bad, "close the door, don''t let my parents worry."


    Peng and came in, "I''m sorry."


    Wang Ningqi closed her eyes. "Let''s divorce and help you."


    "Qiqi, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I didn''t know how to tell you about it. Now, I''m calm. Don''t divorce. Please!" She


    Wang Ningqi pointed to Peng Jiahe, "don''t divorce, you let me and her I can''t do it. I really treat her. I didn''t expect I really treat you... " With that, she began to cry again.


    Peng and all of a sudden to Wang Ningqi knelt down, "Qiqi, you forgive me, I promise, I promise I will never make a fool again, I love you, really, I just realized too late."


    Wang Ningqi cried, "but all the children have."


    "I know, this matter, I will find a way to solve, I will certainly find a way to solve it." Peng Jiahe said, "I know she doesn''t love me."


    Peng family and simple will today''s things, or hope Wang Ningqi live at home for a while, don''t because of Mingran, offend Huo SuBai''s things, and then implicate her.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Ningqi asked, she did not expect, Mingran unexpectedly with Peng family and tear face, that this matter, better done.


    Peng and sighed, "I haven''t thought of what to do for the moment."


    "Then I need to think about it. What should we do between us?"


    Peng family and temporarily pacified Wang Ningqi, and left the Wang family.


    And Wang Ningqi at home, directly picked up the phone, directly dial to Mingran.


    Clearly see is Wang Ningqi''s phone, shouting: "sister, you find me something?"


    "Clearly, I said, I will let the little three die."


    Obviously ran seemed to hear a big joke, "sister, I''m waiting for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Oh, no I''ll make life worse than death. " Wang Ningqi suddenly began to laugh. This smile made Mingran disgusted and gave a cold hum: "Wang Ningqi, you are really interesting. Let me live worse than death. It depends on how many skills you have."


    "Well, now that you live in my house, you should be careful when you eat." Wang Ningqi said, "pa" a sound, hang up the phone.


    Obviously angry, she does not believe, she does not believe, Wang Ningqi really dare, really dare to poison Peng Jiahe''s children.


    She also did not believe, although thinking of such heroic spirit, but Wang Ningqi, heart or can not help some fear.


    She had heard the rabbit bite people in a hurry, but at this stage, she had no choice but to go to this step.


    She also knows that she shouldn''t turn against Wang Ningqi so quickly, but she is really afraid.


    Huosubai, for such a long time, nothing has happened.


    What is peace before the storm? She is really afraid!


    So


    She has to do this. She is against Wang Ningqi!


    In short, she really does not believe that Wang Ningqi will really have a way to deal with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of Huo family, Tang Wei, has been in a bad mood these days.


    Huo Xuan also knew what was going on.


    Sometimes, when I don''t know the truth, I can comfort myself.


    Huo Xuan looked at his wife. After meeting Liu Sheng and Wang Ningqi, the smile disappeared.


    Every day, Huo Xuan couldn''t know that the old lady was missing her grandson.


    Thinking of those mistakes, I saw with my own eyes the obvious unbearable. This is nothing else, but the old lady slapped her face.


    I am the man who asked Mingran to come back from Australia.


    How can you easily forgive yourself?


    In the old house, the doorbell rang. Xiao Wu opened the door, took people in, and said, "old lady, someone is coming from the micro garden."


    Tang Wei was overjoyed. When he saw that he was Daran, he was full of disappointment. He thought that his little grandson had come. Bai missed it.


    "Old lady, sir, let me send you something to have a look. When you have finished, you will go to the micro garden with the old man. The husband said that he would make amends for you." Big ran said.


    Tang Wei of course is willing to go to the micro garden, you can see Xiaobai, she really did not see that little guy some days.


    But I haven''t seen her for a long time. Since she knew Xiaobai''s identity, she wanted to go, but she didn''t have that face. She thought at home. After Xiaobai''s accident, she didn''t dare to look and couldn''t eat.


    After receiving Daran''s things, Daran is really true and opens the video.


    When Tang Wei saw that it was that day that he put his son''s clothes


    Tang Wei''s face was very bad, "this..." Originally, I thought that my son''s drunken promiscuity had taken advantage of Mingran, but now who thought of it, there was no such thing at all.


    All this was directed and performed by Mingran. The old lady was so angry, "this Who is it? "


    Tang Wei suddenly came back to his mind, "this That is to say, Su Bai has been on guard against her for a long time


    Daran did not speak.


    On the way to Weiyuan, Tang Weishuan was smiling. "I''m his mother, and he''s really Fortunately, nothing happened to these two people, which can be regarded as lucky. Did you know about Xiaobai''s affairs for a long time, but you refused to tell me! "


    Tang Wei can''t help but continue to say: "you see, all blame you, looking at how much I did wrong."


    Huo Xuan took his wife''s hand and sighed, "I''m not telling you what you''re doing. Xiaobai''s side almost caused disaster. It''s wrong, but there''s no regret."


    Tang Wei nodded and felt that his son had done the right thing. At that time, he trusted Mingran and was really possessed.


    When we arrived at the micro garden, Wei Liang and Xiao Bai came to meet Tang Wei.


    These days did not let Xiaobai to see Tang Wei, Huo SuBai said that Xiaobai was still in the recovery period.


    Xiaobai saw her grandmother and ran over with radish. "I miss you so much, granddad and grandma."


    Children a grandmother, this let Tang Wei immediately tears.


    "Xiaobai is good, good."


    "Granny, I''m fine." Xiaobai said, narrowing his eyes happily.


    Tang Wei nodded.


    Xiaobai smile, "grandma, you see, this is my little partner, white radish, is my Baba to me."


    Xiaobai said to the white radish, "white radish, please call grandma quickly." Then he grabs the paw of the white radish to say hello.


    Tang Wei especially wanted to cry, thinking of Xiaobai''s sufferings, he was scared to death.


    Looking at this clever little grandson, intact, she did not mind how happy.


    When the family came in, Huo SuBai was cooking in the kitchen, and Susu was helping.


    This family, all of a sudden, lively, Tang Wei or a little angry, to find his son: "you clearly know everything, you also hide from me, you do not know, mother at home almost self blame dead."Huo SuBai looked at his mother and laughed: "Mom, I just let you learn a lesson. You bullied my daughter-in-law at that time. You didn''t know what kind of bullying my daughter-in-law was. My daughter-in-law also comforted me and said my mother''s good words. You''re good. You''ve suffered a dull loss."


    Tang Wei was preempted by his son and said that he had no temper at all.


    Wei Liang heard and came in, "Mom, I''m really sorry. These days, you must be very worried about Xiaobai''s affairs. In fact, Xiaobai has nothing to do, really."


    Tang Wei''s mind was left behind. "At last, it''s OK. I''m scared to death. I''m so cold. I''m really sorry. My mother is so confused. Who would have thought that Huo SuBai was such a bad child that even her mother calculated."


    Tang only white son one eye, "when the mother of what, you but first your daughter-in-law calculate hand."


    Huo SuBai also did not deny, "no way, I really have no way, mom, as for your matter, I have a little intentional."


    Both mother and son opened their mouths, and Tang Wei had no strength at all.


    Just holding a cool hand, "cool, really wronged you, but also thank you for waiting for me this confused mother, otherwise, mother is really a big mistake!"


    At the table, Tang Wei did not carry the shelf, carrying the wine cup, to slightly cool compensation is not.


    On the contrary, it''s very embarrassing to let it cool.


    Looked at Huo SuBai, on the dining table, the man''s hand wrapped her fingers, smiling gently, a face spoiled.


    Weiliang always has a kind of battle with her mother-in-law. With her husband''s participation, she won a complete victory.


    "Suzy, did you want me to send that video to me?" The matter is open, this family, also have nothing to avoid.


    "Well." Hosu nodded.


    Tang Weishuan understood, "that is to say, Wang Ningqi is also Help? "


    "It''s not a helper. It''s a knife. I''ll let you know when I''ll send the video. Mom, are you not willing to give up?"


    Tang sighed, "well, in a word, our Huo family has done her utmost."


    "Well, it will have to be brewed for a few days, otherwise, how can it be popular with the public?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Huo SuBai said that the brewing was just waiting for Wang Ningqi''s people to expose some news about Mingran.


    During the dinner, it was quite enjoyable.


    Only Susu''s mood is not very good.


    Finally, Su Su was persuaded to stay away from the mountains for safety.


    After all, ROMI is still on the prowl.


    I''ve been in the organization for a long time, and I know that some people don''t give up until they reach their goals.


    Cool is to see that Susu really sad to come, really love a person, can not see that person, do not know the future of two people is what kind of life, it is really very painful.


    That kind of can not say clearly the taste of the road is not clear, let a person very sad, also let a person''s heart, blunt pain.


    Love is always like this, wrapped in a sweet coat, the taste of the taste, can only taste themselves.


    Dinner is over. Take my parents in law back.


    Tang Wei also made a profound review of the incident.


    This kind of family atmosphere is really good, no matter old or young, admit mistakes, this is a very good way in the family.


    Tonight, what makes her happy is that her grandfather, who is far away in England, is very happy to call the video.


    With this little great grandson video.


    The dinner was very pleasant. When I went to Susu''s room, I thought it was not a good thing for Susu not to film for the time being and to be bored at home. "If you''re bored, would you follow me to the studio?"


    "Me? Well, yes, recently, I also talked to Luo nishang about some things. You like her clothes, so you should take you to relax, OK


    Su Su nodded, "well, sister-in-law, I really make you laugh. You say, how old am I? I can''t be affected by love at this age. I can live independently. In the face of men''s affairs, of course, I have to have such a posture. I should be able to afford to enlarge it. Otherwise, it will be too much I''m sorry for myself. You told me so much today. I think that men are not dependent on women. We are equal. If we love each other, we support each other until we are old. If we don''t love each other, then Let''s get together and get together. "


    "Susu, you have to believe that when you look at men''s eyes, sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. Don''t repeat the tragedy of my brother and I. I really think it''s a tragedy. It''s a waste of so many years of our youth." Cool said, can''t help but sigh: "you know? In fact, since we got married more than four years ago, he always took out his heart to treat me. I think that I was too fond of wishful thinking at that time. If you trust him and wait in Los Angeles, maybe There won''t be so many tragedies, Susu. Although you feel a little sad, you should always believe that everything he does is for you. "


    Susu nodded. "OK, don''t worry. I won''t think about it any more."


    Huo SuBai outside the door heard her speak like this, can''t help but think of the summer encounter.


    Often mentions him, slightly cool always is specially sad.


    In the end, the encounter in summer is the heaviest regret in her heart.


    Back in the room, hospey took a bath.


    Looking at the calendar, there is still more than a week, it is her birthday with Xiaobai.


    Birthday, for them, is the most difficult, sad.


    When he came back, he threw himself in his arms. He held out his hand and held her, feeling that she was pathetic.


    She had a drink tonight, a little bit sad.


    His fingers, again and again stroked her small head, soft hair, rubbing his palm, some itching, "unhappy?"


    Cool in his arms shaking his head, he felt that the small head rubbed and rubbed, there was hair rubbing against his chin, like a feather, so that his chin also itched.


    "No, just think of the past, think of a lot of things before, Su Bai, I really want to cry..."


    Huo SuBai heart pain, "then cry, you cry is beautiful." It''s just, it''s more painful for her.


    "I know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so greedy. I met you so well. But I thought, if my father and mother are here, I can''t be jealous when I talk about it." In the arms of the people, star eyes hanging tears, looking at his time, poor can not.


    Man''s kiss, fell on her forehead.


    "Sorry, it''s chilly." He is very sorry. In fact, he sometimes blames himself, thinking that he is happy and lucky to live with her.


    But in the end, because of his appearance, subverted her whole life.


    His father-in-law died unnaturally. The murderer thought he was dead, but who could have imagined that he was living a different life.


    Whenever Huo SuBai thinks of his father-in-law saying to Wei Liang that he is going to leave, his eyes are red.


    "I don''t want you to be upset." Wei Liang said, "I know that life is so complicated. There will always be something about someone that will let us meet. This is what we can''t choose. I know, this is the arrangement of fate. I just feel sad, and some want more. I feel that I never blame. Obviously, one thing is that it''s not her death, but myself. If I had been firm at the beginning If I had believed you more and knew clearly that you loved me so much, why, I just couldn''t hold my breath, I regret... "In the heart of the white, it seems that she can not touch the white face, can not be depressed


    Cool and obedient, sobbing in his arms, occasionally said her capricious things before.


    Huo Su Bai hugs, for a moment, feel like yesterday.


    He didn''t comfort her. These moments, consolation, were of no use.


    He had no other good way but to accompany.


    She was afraid that she would become ill again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed.


    A post on a forum, in the fermentation of tepid.


    It was revealed that Ming ran seemed to be with someone else.


    Everyone is thinking, is it clear that the sex change, finally do not pester Huo SuBai.


    It has been reported that the woman surnamed m seems to have intervened in other people''s families.


    Such news is not hot, not many people pay attention to, after all, in this forum, gossip to go.


    Mingran has been waiting for a long time, but she can''t wait for the news from Peng Jiahe. She doesn''t want to wait for death.


    Think, it''s Wang Ningqi over there.


    Mingran called Wang Ningqi and asked to meet.


    Wang Ningqi looked at the post on the forum, and wechat informed the person.


    It was revealed that Mingran was involved with a married man.


    And that person is suspected to be Peng Jiahe. As soon as such information comes out, many people post, "is this news true or false? How could these two people be involved? You can''t hit it with eight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "I want to know, too, what''s going on? I want to swipe the screen. How come it''s all about her recently, and it''s not clear about the Huo family''s affairs. How come it''s involved with other men again? "


    "Yes, yes, can we have two legs?"


    "I think it''s very possible!"


    "What character is this man?"


    The posts on the forum, although there is no unprecedented hot situation, can eventually cause some extensive attention.


    Wang Ningqi this week, with Peng Jiahe''s relationship, can only be described as not warm and not hot.


    Of course, this has Wang Ningqi''s intentional performance.


    On the contrary, Peng Jiahe is very attentive to him. If he has anything to do, he will run to the Wang family all the time.


    Or they were in the office, and they slipped in.


    Wang Ningqi doesn''t give him any good face. Sometimes he doesn''t do anything and just sits there.


    Just thought, Peng Jiahe and pushed the door in again.


    With a look at her with a smile, Wang Ningqi frowned faintly, and her sight fell on the forum post.


    This post, she did not intentionally close, but only deliberately to the Peng family and see.


    "You''ve been exposed on the Internet."


    Peng Jia and a listen to hang smiling face, suddenly become black and cold up, "what?"


    Wang Ningqi sighs and faces her computer screen.


    Peng Jiahe was stunned, "this..."


    Peng Jiahe sat on the chair and said, "I think that woman wants to kill me, ha..."


    Wang Ningqi looked at his dispirited appearance and sighed, "today, at this stage, I have really thought about it. I think if she gave birth to this child for you, I think it will be very good, after all We don''t have children. I''ll get along with her. "


    Peng family and the heart is not taste, do not want to so wronged her, but the heart is full of gratitude to her, "Qiqi..."


    Since Wang Qi wants to smoke her nose after all, she wants to talk about it with me


    Peng Jiahe suddenly held her hand, "Qiqi, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Wang Ningqi finally took back her hand. "If you are busy, go to be busy."


    Peng Jiahe still took Wang Ningqi''s hand and held her hand. "Don''t break free. In fact, there is something I still want to tell you. It is clear that I want the Peng family to protect her. Do you still remember this matter?"


    Wang Ningqi nodded.


    "I want that kid, too, but the Huo family Can we really carry it? The mulberry family is in Nanyuan city. It used to be a big family. No one in this business has a clean background, right? "


    Wang Ningqi nose a sour, "what do you want to do?"


    "If I promise her, I will push you and Peng''s family into such a bad situation. So I don''t want to, Qiqi. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I really want to be a father. It''s true. I know you''ll be angry when I say this So, I think it''s up to me to tell hospey about it. "


    Wang Ningqi understood. She thought Peng Jiahe had done a very manly thing.


    For the sake of his whole family, of course, he did not give up his children for self-protection.


    Moreover, she also knew what Peng Jiahe wanted to tell Huo SuBai, that is, he kidnapped Huo SuBai''s son.


    "What are you going to say to him?" Wang Ningqi suddenly asked.


    "I told him..."


    Wang Ningqi suddenly cried, "you still have something to hide from me, right?"


    Peng Jiahe didn''t know until now that he was especially afraid of Wang Ningqi''s crying


    In the end, the husband and wife held each other together, and their hearts were not very good. Peng Jiahe also understood that Wang Ningqi really cared about him!


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran originally wanted to find a special secret location.


    But want to come, secret position is not good, she is afraid if Wang Ningqi is unfavorable to her how to do?


    So, Mingran finally made an appointment with Starbucks in Dahua shopping mall.


    After all, people come and go here, and I''m not afraid of what Wang Ningqi does to her.


    In the old house of Huo family, Tang Wei tidied up and said to Huo Xuan, "you can go shopping with me today."


    Huo Xuan raised his head with the newspaper and said, "well, OK." Since Tang Weiran has been playing chess alone, she is not afraid of going out most of the time.


    "Where are you going? What do you want to buy?"


    "Dahua department store, you know." Tang Wei winked at her husband.


    Huo Xuan was stunned, "is this the day? It''s going to be a while, isn''t it


    Tang Wei did not expect to be so fast, "this is not, there are less than a few days is the birthday of Xiaobai and Weiliang, birthday, the three will not have Because it happened to be the death day of the summer encounter.How can we be happy about this.


    This, approaching the birthday, the cool mood is not good, this is not, the son does not want to let her mood more unhappy, anyway, don''t let Mingran jump!


    Who could have thought that it was such a coincidence.


    Tang Wei thought in his heart that people should always be kind, otherwise, the consequences may be really bad.


    When Wang arrived, there were not many people in the coffee shop.


    There are only two couples and a foreigner working at a big table.


    In Starbucks, there are old foreign songs with a low voice


    "Sister Qi, actually, I want to apologize to you face to face."


    Wang Ningqi didn''t go to order something. If she ordered it, she would not drink coffee. Maybe it would be wasted. She simply didn''t drink anything. She had to see when she would play.


    "I don''t accept it." Wang Ningqi sat dignified. She was wearing a long skirt today, but the month was too small to see that she was a pregnant woman.


    "Wang Ningqi, don''t be shameless!"


    Wang Ningqi heard, as if to hear a big joke, "to face shameless? You have the face to say that? "


    However, his face turned white. "Anyway, at this stage, what can you do to me?"


    "I really don''t know where you come from. Obviously, you are stupid. You are the biggest fool. You don''t have a friend now. I should be your only friend? But you have offended my friend. Do you know what suicide is? "


    Mingran narrowed his eyes, "I want to die?"


    "Isn''t it? Maybe you have been pretending in front of Mrs. Huo for so long, but you haven''t got what you want. If you look at a little hope, you can''t hold your breath, because you need to use other people''s pleasure to solve the unhappiness in your heart. Obviously, you are going crazy, do you know? " Wang Ningqi suddenly said.


    "Are you crazy?" he said


    "If you''re not crazy, where is your IQ? You don''t even know that you are a turtle in a jar? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Mingran was stunned. The original complacency on her face was shattered in this second. Her eyes looked at Wang Ningqi, just like looking at a terrible monster.


    Wang Ningqi is still dignified, soft tone incomparable, the whole person in the eyes of outsiders, gentle and polite.


    What about yourself?


    "You are the turtle in the urn!"


    Wang Ningqi sighed slightly, "you really can''t see it, and you don''t know that you are in the urn!"


    The sigh was very ironic in his clear ears.


    Obviously did not control, once pats the table, nearby people all curiously looked over.


    There was a curious man who took a few pictures with his mobile phone.


    "Who let you take a picture?" he glared at him


    A couple looked at each other and said, "I''m sick!"


    Wang Ningqi sat elegantly with a gentle expression on her face, as if she could see someone else''s joke.


    "You don''t see it yet?"


    "What do I see?"


    Wang Ningqi deliberately hanging her, is to let her heart not comfortable, is to make her uncomfortable, is not to give her a pain.


    Wang Ningqi suddenly did not speak, in the eyes of outsiders, two people meet, like a confrontation.


    Suddenly, a pair of small lovers together, "I go, that''s not clear?"


    Boy frown: "who is it clearly?"


    The girl is not happy: "if you hold a mobile phone all day long, you know how to play games, and you won''t pay attention to the gossip news and so on? A few days ago, it was obviously eaten by everyone, do you know? "


    "I''ve heard it, I''ve heard it, and I know that." Boys, hehe hehe smile, afraid his girlfriend really angry, bow to brush the mobile phone, make up for it.


    Girls in the University, there is nothing to do all day, just browse the forum or something.


    The girl said again: "I know, clearly with whom."


    "Who is it?"


    "That''s what it is!"


    The boy took a glance, "I''ll go. It won''t be the confrontation between the main room and the junior."


    The goddess snorted coldly, "blind can see, you can see now?"


    Male students:.... " He''s not as blind as he is? She


    the boy looked at his girlfriend and was really convinced. Woman, why is Mao paying so much attention to the third child of other people''s family.


    The boy looked at these two people. In fact, he was very curious. What happened?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl is editing something with her mobile phone.


    "Talking to you."


    The girl was busy posting, and she didn''t care about anything, "talk to me? What do you say


    The boy vomited blood quickly, "what''s going on?"


    The girl threw his cell phone to him, and the boy was silly, "I''ll go..." Why did you send the photos?


    Just at a glance, why so many messages?


    "If you send this picture, it won''t happen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows we sent it, Xiao San should be punished by everyone Uncle Huo is my God. I have always suspected that the child in Mingran''s stomach is not uncle Huo''s at all. Such a cold male god, like Mingran, is not worthy of him, OK? "


    "Uncle Huo, your relative?"


    The girl glared at the boy, "I don''t think we are particularly suitable, casting pearls before swine."


    The girl left angrily, and the God chased out, "it''s not your relative. Why do you call someone uncle?"


    On the table, the atmosphere of two people is more and more tense.


    Clearly ran was hung by Wang Ning Qi, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Ningqi couldn''t help but sneer: "Mingran, on your IQ, do you still want to think about Huo SuBai? You really don''t know how much you weigh


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve been fooled from the beginning to the end!" Wang Ningqi kindly reminded, looking at Mingran''s face so ugly, she felt very happy in her heart.


    "Who can..." Mingran was shocked, and the whole person was angry from the bottom of his feet.


    "You know, how do you know?"


    "I know. What do I know? I know that this is Huo SuBai''s Bureau from the beginning to the end. Maybe it''s Huo SuBai''s Bureau to visit you in Hong Kong from Tang Wei and send you to the south? You are too stupid to think that Tang Wei is good at fooling. Obviously, you forget that it was Huo SuBai''s mother, his mother, and the mother who was raised by others. Do you not know what kind of temperament and disposition? You are a joke


    Obviously sits on the soft sofa, the hand starts to tremble slightly.


    She knew that she was so eager for quick success and instant benefits that she didn''t even have time to think behind her back.


    She didn''t know how she got to this step. It was very smooth. It turned out that


    She thought that she was in charge of the game, but she was not. She was the chess piece.Now, she will be sealed in this chess game.


    Obviously closed his eyes and controlled himself with all his strength. Huosubai was really terrible.


    Wang Ningqi looked at Mingran, and his face turned white.


    Although huosubai is a handsome man with perfect appearance, he is also like a devil, the most terrible one.


    Because the demons have never looked ferocious. Under their perfect appearance, they are wrapped with the most terrible and the most vicious heart in the world.


    Wang Ningqi doesn''t think Huo SuBai looks like a devil.


    Is that what a man should do?


    Wang Ningqi looks at Mingran, this moment, has no sympathy for her.


    A person is so selfish that he will eventually block himself on this road of selfishness.


    "How do you know, how do you know?" Mingran screamed, and she glared at Wang Ningqi.


    Wang Ningqi did not speak, "how do you know all this?"


    "You can''t know all this, you can''t know all this at all!" When she closed her eyes, she was in a mess.


    Even if huosubai knows all this, she can understand that this man has perfect appearance and body, and super high IQ.


    So, he was calculated by her, and she felt nothing.


    But why does Wang Ning Qi know?


    She had a period of bravado, this moment is nothing.


    Obviously, all her hopes were disillusioned.


    What is she going to do?


    Now she did not know how to treat her and let her into a desperate situation.


    Since even Wang Ningqi knows about this matter, how can it be like this.


    She''s not going to lose like this.


    "I won''t, I won''t be so defeated, Wang Ningqi, I tell you, I have Peng Jiahe''s children in my stomach. He will not abandon me for the sake of this child."


    Wang Ningqi looked at the woman who had not yet awakened, and lifted a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. "It is because I knew early that you are pregnant with Peng''s children. Otherwise, you think, why would you not live in my home?"


    "Clearly but stare big eyes," you, how is this possible? "


    "Obviously, you''ve been nervous, because you don''t know what huosubai did to you? Oh, by the way, in fact, I am Huo SuBai''s last move, the last card, you must have never thought of it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be!" I don''t believe it.


    She has always been on guard. Although Huo SuBai did not act these days, she did not relax her vigilance. After all, she did not know what Huo SuBai''s subsequent moves were.


    Who could have thought that Huo SuBai''s last move was Wang Ningqi. How could she accept such a fact?


    Obviously forced to calm down, immediately calm down, will not be so clever, where there is such a clever thing?


    Wang Ningqi must have overheard something, so here to cheat her, will not, certainly will not appear such a coincidence.


    Mingran''s mood slightly calmed down, she watched Wang Ningqi sit there with a faint smile on her lips.


    No matter how you look at it, Mingran also feels that he has not seen anything.


    "Wang Ningqi, don''t cheat me Do you think I''m scared? It''s impossible for huosubai to give you such an important thing to do. It''s impossible at all! "


    "Well." Wang Ningqi nodded, and then the smile spread.


    "I really thought you knew more about Huo SuBai. When I thought about the project for the top hotel, I and I Peng Jiahe went to see you. Who could have thought that I was just looking for such a rubbish as you. We didn''t spend less money, but you didn''t do it. At that time, I really thought you were Huo SuBai''s fiancee. In fact, you can''t do anything about it Solve hospey!


    Although at that time, because of the relationship with the Bo family, the old lady of the Bo family wanted me to become Huo SuBai. With such a relationship, I knew what kind of character Huo SuBai was.


    But you, didn''t you claim to have been around him for four years? How do I feel that you don''t know him as well as I do? It''s not all fake, is it


    However, Wang''s face turned white, and Wang Ning Qi laughed, "am I right? You must not have a chance to get close to him. Huo SuBai must be on guard against you and against you, a kind-hearted woman. Therefore, no matter how good you are to Huo''s old man for so many years, Huo SuBai doesn''t take seriously, because she knows what kind of person you are, and he knows that you are the best person to disguise. "


    "Shut up Obviously, she was angry.


    And Wang Ning Qi is intentional, deliberately let her angry!


    Wang Ningqi is not willing to pull to the past, "people, only when it comes to the matter of humiliation, can you really get angry. That is to say, in all of the above, it is clear that you don''t know Huo SuBai at all. I''m afraid you don''t know me at all. He is the best at employing people. Don''t you believe that I''m his last trump card?


    You think he''ll do it himself, right?


    No, he won''t. You have done so many bad things and done so many dirty things. It''s too late for huosubai to hide from you. Do you think that he will dirty his own hands


    Mingran pursed his lips, and he had a conclusion in his heart.


    But, she thought back, she was really a huge and incomparable joke.


    She is so ridiculous!


    Just because of his own stupidity, I want a chance for huosubai to look at her.


    However, the opportunities she seems to get are all blocked roads.


    From the time she first did those things to Fu Weiliang in Australia, Huo SuBai had already hated her.


    He disdains a dirty woman like her.


    Therefore, no matter how she struggled and how she wanted to show her own good, in the eyes of huosubai, he would never have a good feeling for herself.


    It''s like, say two people go on a blind date, the first impression.


    She herself is good, beautiful and capable, if she has never made a stumbling block between Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang, and has never wanted to kill Fu Weiliang.


    Fu Weiliang has been gone for so many years, and Tang Wei is stirring up trouble around her son. Maybe, she will have a little bit of possibility with him, right?


    Just, if she doesn''t do that, Fu Weiliang won''t go.


    Then she won''t have a chance!


    Originally, life is sometimes a dead chess, impossible is impossible, and then want to get, after all, they still can not get.


    Clearly feel, oneself too late understand this truth.


    Because, from the beginning, it was impossible for her and hospey.


    It''s just that she doesn''t believe in evil and has to try


    Mingran sighed, looked at Wang Ningqi, and suddenly laughed, "he asked you to deal with me!"


    Mingran suddenly laughed strangely, "this is really a good move, because I am pregnant with Peng''s children!"


    Wang Ningqi''s face changed and became very indifferent, "because I know that you can''t love him You just seem to use it


    "I''m just using him, OK?"


    "So, some people let me know that you used him. At that time, I still thought, Peng family and this man I want or not. Although, I finally chose to have this man, it is also because I think that you are too much of a bottom line, and too no principle. Therefore, I intend to stand on the same front with Huo SuBai. I want to be the knife in his hand and help He accomplished, of course, my own purposeHowever, she calmed down. It was the general trend.


    "Clearly, I said, I said, I will let that little Sansheng die. Do you think, what do you want to get now? I''ll take them all! "


    Mingran just calm down the face, once again tear open traces, "Wang Ningqi, you dare, you dare!"


    Even the most selfish mother in the world will protect her children.


    To use is to use, but Protecting children is a mother''s instinct.


    "Wang Ningqi, you dare, you dare not!" Mingran panicked again. Of course, she knew what this child meant to her.


    The only child she has now Mingjia is in Aocheng. She knows that Mingshan must have tried hard. He can''t take her away.


    Therefore, the family has no way.


    Peng Jiahe can''t count on it.


    She can''t live without this child, she can''t live without this child!


    Wang Ningqi''s posture was the same as that of just coming in, "I''m here for this purpose. Do you think I''ll let you give birth to this child? This child was born, I will face the fact that Peng family and derailed all my life. Even if I don''t care, it''s like a thorn in my heart. Therefore, I won''t let you give birth to this child. Even if I and Peng family have no children in this life, I won''t allow your child to stay. "


    Her voice dropped a lot, but it was clear enough to hear clearly.


    Clearly heard, a cold smile: "you, you want to harm my children, I let you want to harm my children, right?"


    Wang Ningqi doesn''t speak. Without waiting for his reaction, she pours at her neck with her hands.


    Wang Ningqi coughed and patted Mingran''s arm.


    Mingran sneered, "you want to kill my child, you want to kill my child, you go to die!"


    People in the coffee shop were stunned. A man rushed in, pulled it apart and threw it on the sofa opposite


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Wang Ningqi kept coughing.


    Peng Jiahe patted Wang Ningqi on the back.


    "You woman, you are crazy Peng Jiahe''s voice was furious and pointed to Mingran, hoping to tear her into pieces!


    Clearly Leng Leng Leng, also did not expect Peng Jia and suddenly appear.


    The people in the coffee shop were relieved to see someone coming to the rescue. It was terrible.


    The staff in the coffee shop, afraid of taking responsibility, turned on the video function and photographed the scene of Mingran pinching Wang Ningqi''s neck.


    Mingran how also did not expect Peng Jiahe to come over, look at Wang Ningqi viciously in the eyes, is the trick, and calculate her!


    Wang Ningqi nests in Peng Jiahe''s arms, and then his lips are still slightly hung with a faint smile.


    Obviously flustered, "Jiahe, you listen to me, you listen to me, she wants to harm our children, she wants to kill our children!"


    "I only see, you want to strangle her, you must not see your own ferocious look?" Although Peng Jiahe didn''t hear anything, he saw her arrogant and incomparable appearance in the whole process.


    "No, it''s not. Listen to me!"


    "It''s you, you cunt, who want to hurt me!" Clearly struggling to stand up, "you are using words to stimulate me, otherwise, how could I possibly pinch you?"


    Obviously, she wanted to go to Wang Ningqi again and slapped her in the face.


    The whole coffee shop is quiet, in the coffee shop grandfather man, frowning, watching this scene, want to stay.


    What''s the situation?


    What is the situation?


    Originally he wanted to help, but the whole cafe was watching, and the crooked nuts hesitated.


    Obviously ran covered one side of his face, "you hit me, you even hit me." She''s completely unbelievable.


    Wang Ningqi also Leng Leng Leng, did not expect PENGJIAHE will fan Mingran''s face in public.


    "Jiahe, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If it''s not for me to stimulate her..."


    Mingran''s fingers trembled, pointing to Wang Ningqi, "you also heard what she said, what she said stimulated me."


    Peng Jia and now is tired of Mingran, "her words stimulate you, you can kill?"


    No need to help her at all.


    "She wanted to harm our children. She knew for a long time that I was pregnant with your child, so she wanted to kill our child today."


    Peng and a cold smile, "is it, if she knew early, you are pregnant with my child, but also kind to take you home? That she secretly, let you wrestle, the child will certainly be gone, will tell you, she is going to kill your child, so that you have to be prepared? "


    I know I can''t argue.


    Peng Jiahe didn''t want to say a word with Mingran any more. He looked down at Wang Ningqi and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, is it OK?"


    Wang Ningqi shook his head, "I''m ok. Let''s go home first. Don''t quarrel here. It will make people laugh."


    Peng and Wang Ningqi left Starbucks.


    Leaving Mingran alone in the cafe.


    People are all around Starbucks.


    Because, it happens to be the summer vacation, there are a lot of students, especially watching the excitement.


    Clearly know, she was Wang Ningqi to calculate ruthlessly, must not let her strategy succeed, she wants to let Peng Jiahe believe her!


    She was unwilling to catch up.


    When Wang Ningqi came, Peng Jiahe didn''t trust her, and finally chose to follow her.


    "I''m lucky to have followed. Otherwise, what should I do?" Peng Jiahe said, holding her, heartache for her.


    "I''m really OK." Wang Ningqi said.


    At this time, on a forum, because a person sent a photo, someone recognized that Wang Ningqi was in confrontation with Mingran.


    As early as a long time ago, someone exposed on the Internet, suspected Peng family and cheating news, just two events on the right.


    Suddenly, it became a hot topic on the Internet again.


    Just silent for a long time on the exposed material, this time again exposed black material.


    The coffee shop sent a video, which made people feel that there is no lower limit.


    Netizens have chosen to scold cunning bitches.


    "Jiahe, Jiahe, listen to my explanation..." Mingran caught up.


    At this time, Peng Jiahe doesn''t want to hear Mingran''s voice. Is she really shameless?


    She had to be known, right?


    Peng Jiahe didn''t want to pay attention to her, and even didn''t want to hear her voice.


    "Jiahe, or You. " Wang Ningqi said.


    Peng Jiahe took a look at Wang Ningqi, "let''s go up first. I don''t have anything to say to her." With that, Peng Jiahe helped Wang Ningqi up the escalator.


    It''s a good time to eat. There are many people who eat and people are crowded.Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran to catch up again, more irritable, and wanted to go down from the escalator over there..


    Mingran looked at himself and was about to catch up with Peng Jiahe.


    Panting, "Jiahe, listen to me."


    Down from the side, two boys in the shape of primary school students, with ice cream in their hands, trotted through the crowd.


    The little fat boy accidentally bumped into Mingran for a moment. Peng Jiahe looked at Mingran''s hand and wanted to catch it, subconsciously hiding.


    Obviously, when the whole person wants to reach out to grab the handrail, the whole person inclines forward uncontrollably.


    When all the people react to it, it is clear that it has fallen down. The whole person rolled twice and was blocked by the people in front.


    Peng Jiahe is also stupid.


    Wang Ningqi was also stunned. She really wanted to let Mingran lose her child, but she didn''t want to let her lose her child outside.


    Who thought of the wrong, clearly fell.


    Today, Mingran wore a plain skirt, and suddenly saw the skirt dyed with blood.


    The people in front of the escalator didn''t know what was going on. Looking back, they saw a man in the back. They were scared and ran down quickly. They didn''t forget to look back and say, "it''s not my business. It''s none of my business."


    Obviously feel the stomach is very painful, very painful, "my child, my child..."


    Someone pressed the emergency stop button on the escalator.


    The two children were stunned. The little fat boy almost cried, "I didn''t mean to, it was her No help. "


    Peng''s home and stupidly looking at clearly curled up there, for a time can''t respond.


    Wang Ningqi took the lead in responding, "call an ambulance."


    There are a lot of media, when they see the posts, they are in a hurry nearby and want to interview them. Obviously, the interviewees are also explosive.


    When they arrived, there were many people standing around the escalator.


    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan have been waiting at the gate of the building.


    Because listening to her son, she said that reporters would definitely come here. At that time, she didn''t need to do anything. She just needed to mention the disgust of Mingran. When the video was exposed again, netizens would know why she was disgusted with Mingran.


    The two old men were waiting at the door and were very puzzled when they saw the people around them.


    Tang Wei frowned, "is something wrong?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Tang Wei and Huo Xuan in the past, this only found that Peng Jiahe picked up people.


    Step down the escalator.


    Mingran has a stomachache. She frowns and shrinks in Peng Jiahe''s arms, "Jiahe, help the child..."


    Peng family and lip line tightly pursed, he could not speak.


    There are a lot of media and onlookers taking pictures and videos.


    Huo Xuan and Tang Wei looked at each other, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Will it be all right?" Tang Wei whispered.


    Huo Xuan shook his head. "Who knows?"


    Peng Jia and holding Mingran left, Wang Ningqi saw Tang Wei Leng next, also immediately followed out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I fell down by accident."


    The primary school student who was still eating ice cream was still standing there, and the ice cream in his hand had melted away. "Does this matter have anything to do with me?"


    Primary school students also stood aside, "I don''t know, it seems to rub a bit?"


    Pupil nods: "I just rub next, not push ha?"


    "It''s not pushing!"


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    A reporter sharp eyed, a glance to see that the crowd is Tang Wei and Huo xuanlai, Tang Wei also carry a shopping bag, is a brand of children''s wear.


    "Mrs. Huo, it is Mr. Huo''s flesh and blood. Don''t you worry?"


    Tang Wei took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "I also thought that she was pregnant with our Huo family''s child..."


    Half of this, Tang Wei sighed and turned away.


    "Madame Huo, what''s going on here?"


    "Just hope she''s safe." Tang Weidao no longer mentions anything about children.


    "Madame Huo, can you tell me something about the children?"


    Tang Wei''s face was not good, and he did not answer, "in short, I hope she can be well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, obviously was sent to the emergency room.


    Peng Jiahe is sitting on the bench, Wang Ningqi is also sitting beside him, slightly hanging his head.


    "Jiahe, I can''t comfort you in this matter."


    Peng Jiahe sighed, "I don''t know how, I feel relieved." Perhaps it is because of the absence of this child that there will be no involvement with Mingran again?


    Today, seeing this woman''s madness, he actually had a little joy in his heart.


    Wang Ningqi did not speak, Peng Jiahe''s hand held her, "really, I really feel relieved, in your eyes, I will not be too heartless?"


    Wang Ningqi sighed, "I don''t know." Wang Ningqi didn''t expect, but suddenly fell down from the escalator.


    She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    She let Mingran live in the house at that time, whether it was Mingran falling from the upstairs or falling down by herself.


    After Peng Jiahe knew her true face, he would not be so angry with her even if he felt that she had done it.


    Who would have thought that it would be like this all of a sudden, which was unexpected to her.


    "Perhaps this is fate?" Peng Jiahe holds Wang Ningqi''s hand.


    When Wang Ningqi thought of this, she felt that she was merciless. Was the fate too cruel to them.


    Wang Ningqi tilted on Peng Jiahe''s shoulder and did not speak for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool in the studio, just hung up the phone, she was Luo nishang pigeon.


    She said she had something to meet, and her voice sounded very bad.


    She is not easy to say anything. Anyway, she is not in a hurry to set up her own brand!


    Susu opened the door and came in with her cell phone in her arms. "I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Susu opens up her cell phone.


    "This How did you lie down? "


    Su Su hummed, "it''s not easy. I fell off the escalator!"


    "And the child?"


    Su Su spread out his hands. "Maybe it''s not going to work. Mom is at the scene. She saw blood on the spot. How can she stay?"


    "What about mom?" Cool frown, how to dribble muddy water to go?


    "Ask you to kiss your husband. In a word, opportunities have changed. In a word Obviously, it''s miserable. Now the child is gone, and the home can''t go back. The forum is going to explode. I have an affair with Peng Jiahe, and I also had a video of Xiao San pinching Wang Ningqi. "


    Cool for a time did not speak, silent.


    "Sister in law, you will not be soft hearted, will you?"


    "For her, no, it''s all from her own. She has come to this step step by step. Huo SuBai once had her chance." Maybe it''s because of Mingshan''s face, or because of Ming Ran''s saving her life in those years. If she doesn''t come back to Australia, things will be settled?


    It can be seen that obsession is too deep, soAt this stage, no one can blame her. If she doesn''t leave room for herself, how can she still have a way back.


    Everyone''s choice is different, so they should be responsible for their own behavior.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Wei Liang doesn''t want to talk about this again.


    Susu blinked. "Eat a cow."


    "Well, it means that I don''t eat on time, but it''s really late. You can eat it." Wei Liang said that he was going to have a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon when I wake up.


    The ward was empty, only her own.


    She knew that child was gone.


    She knows exactly what she''s been through.


    It''s impossible to keep such a small fetus.


    She was lying in the hospital bed, even a little tears could not flow out.


    The door of the ward opened and Chen Ruan came in. "Sister, are you hungry? Can you have something to eat?" Hungry


    clearly looking at Chen Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, you also go."


    "Sister, I''m gone. What do you do?"


    "The baby''s gone, nothing''s gone, really." Obviously, I''m already frustrated.


    "Is Wang Ningqi there?"


    "She''s here."


    "What about him?"


    "He''s gone."


    Mingran suddenly laughed, and then he laughed.


    Chen Ruan stood aside, "sister, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing!" Mingran shook his head, and then just kept laughing, and then she was laughing, her tears came out.


    "Let me meet Wang Ningqi!"


    Wang Ningqi comes in and stands in front of the bed indifferently.


    Obviously sat up, "are you satisfied?"


    "I''m not satisfied."


    "You let me go to your house, in fact, to make Peng family hate me more and more, right?"


    "Yes, I want him to see you."


    "You have taken my child!"


    "It''s the will of God. It''s the God who thinks you''ve done so many evil things. Obviously, I asked you, can you support this child when it''s born? Or do you want to pester Peng Jiahe all the time? It''s not that someone has to take away your children. It''s that you don''t leave room for others to do things. You lose the most important things. "


    "Yes, he made me lose everything."


    "I think this is Huo SuBai''s tit for tat. Really, have you ever asked Fu Weiliang to taste these things, so Huo SuBai will give you back a little bit. Obviously, I think this should be just the beginning? The beginning of your nightmare


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    In the micro garden.


    Huo SuBai fell asleep on the sofa with an unfinished book about dog training beside the sofa.


    As the night closed, all the lights in the yard were on.


    Bright light from the huge French window shining in, reflected in the man''s face, let him look beautiful, good-looking people feel floating.


    The indoor temperature is constant all the year round. Huo SuBai, who doesn''t go out to work, seems to be lazy a lot. He wears more comfortable at home, with half sleeve shorts and a pair of nike slippers on his feet.


    Cool slightly bent over, fingers gently plucked his hair.


    He couldn''t help smiling, thinking, in fact, this kind of life is what he wanted. In the micro garden, he had a good sleep.


    In fact, there are private asked Peng Yun, she left these years, how his sleep quality.


    Peng Yun says that he can sleep, but he sleeps too shallow.


    Here, not only let her feel at ease, originally, the peace of mind also has him.


    Pulled a thin blanket over him.


    Servants are busy cooking, they are all on tiptoe.


    Wei Liang squats in front of him, looking at his appearance, looking at his handsome eyebrows, high nose, thin and sexy lips, sleeping Huo SuBai, the cool temperament of the whole person looks mild, less alienated, but still looks like a beautiful ink painting.


    Of course, he is still the most beautiful scenery in ink painting.


    In fact, the cool is really like the life now, now the Huo SuBai.


    In the past, I always thought that he was too dazzling and too distant.


    Even if he expressed his love for her, she still couldn''t believe it. How could he like her and love him?


    But he really loves her, and the affection is very deep.


    His smoke is cool, so he likes it more.


    He got up and touched his face with his fingers.


    "Baba..." In a quiet environment, the voice of my son.


    The man who was just lying on the sofa immediately sat up, slightly cool and shining in the light outside. He looked at Huo SuBai, and the whole person was a little confused, "eh?"


    Suddenly, he got up in such a lovely way that he looked down for his shoes and felt the blanket on his body. There was a faint laugh coming from somewhere. He looked at it.


    "Back? Don''t wake me up? " He said, because he was asleep, his voice was a little hoarse.


    The hair is messy, cool and sexy.


    He hugged his wife in his arms and kissed his lips coolly. He said, "Oh," and his pleasant eyebrows gently stirred. With her lips, he took the initiative and deeply kissed him.


    For a while, Mr. Huo enjoyed himself, pressing her tender face with his fingers, and his heart became more and more tight.


    "Baba..." Xiaobai''s voice is a little impatient.


    "Oh, here it is." He took time to answer, his arm still wrapped around his wife''s waist, "wife..."


    "You are not my own now, your son calls you." Cool said, teasing him.


    He bowed his head and banged a mark on her neck, then released him. His son came down from the upstairs, "Baba, why are you so slow? Come on quickly. He pulled the white radish again. You should clean it up quickly."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "I didn''t serve you so much when you were a child..."


    Voice complaints.


    The son took his father''s hand and said, "thank you, Dad. You have read books for so long. Why is white radish in our house for so many days? He still doesn''t go to the toilet in the designated place?"


    It is clear that the business ability is not qualified.


    Huo SuBai glared at his son, "say one more word."


    Xiaobai nununu mouth, whispered: "Confucius said..."


    "Well, otherwise, you teach me!"


    Xiaobai doesn''t dare to pick up his beard. His father is the boss, OK?


    I''m not good at learning arts, and I still don''t admit it. In a word, it''s not right.


    Huo Su Bai was very angry of course. She had been waiting for her daughter-in-law for a whole day. She had just come back. She had just been intimate for a while. Who would like to be a general of the excrement shoveling officer.


    What''s a dog for?


    Such a small lump, pointing to it to guard the house, the things in the micro garden have not been moved away long ago?


    At dinner, huosubai was not in a good mood.


    She felt that Mr. Huo was getting angry.


    Xiaobai observes his father, but he doesn''t dare to eat in the restaurant.


    He ate with a gloomy face. After a meal, he didn''t smile.


    "Aunt, my dad, what''s the matter?" After dinner, Susu is reading a book. In short, she has to learn, or she will be left behind.


    "Want discontent!"


    "I see." Xiaobai nods and plans to go.


    Susu grabbed her. "What do you understand?"


    "That''s what you did a while ago."Susu almost choked by her own saliva, so obvious?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of dinner, Huo SuBai answered the phone in his study. He took a bath in the cold. He had been on the phone for half an hour, but he didn''t finish it.


    Cool is that he does not go to the company, but more things.


    She did not disturb, the Internet looked at the eye, only to find that the incident is clear, the network once again set off a curse.


    Originally, people who once had a glimmer of hope for Mingran remain silent.


    The gourd eaters scolded the lower limit.


    Slightly cool understand, if say, the last time is clearly there is still room, then this time, clearly is simply difficult to move.


    After the incident between Peng Jiahe and Mingran was exposed, it also led to the negative impact of PENGJIAHE''s stock price because of the PENGJIAHE scandal.


    Cool Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at all this, thinking back so long, what happened, in fact, also three or four months.


    Too much has happened.


    She held her cheek, watching netizens angry, and thinking about what happened these days.


    I was surprised to find that there was something unreal about all this.


    The bedroom door opened, slightly cool blinking, watching Huo SuBai come in, frowning.


    She left the computer aside. "How angry is it?"


    "Can I see a little dog like that? My general


    Huo Su white face slightly stiff, shovel excrement officer general?


    Huosubai sat down next to the cool and glanced at the Internet. "Do you care about this, too?"


    "Well!" Cool nodded, "in fact, there are some feelings."


    He reached for her shoulder and said, "I may be out for a few days."


    "Oh, on a business trip?"


    "Well, to do something!"


    Slightly cool sat up straight and looked very serious: "huosubai, we will not separate again, will we?"


    "Of course." He said.


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, "I just feel, you have a very important thing to hide from me!"


    Huo Su Bai laughs, "have you?"


    "Of course, my intuition has always been very accurate. I think you should keep your back on guard against Lu Suchen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Huo SuBai looked at the cool and couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t, I didn''t really."


    Cool frown, "Huo Su Bai?"


    "Well, ma''am, you are at your command."


    "In fact, I don''t care if you don''t say it. If you do things the same way as before, I''m sorry. I''m not Fu Weiliang in those days!"


    "Mother?" Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "you really dare to say, don''t you?"


    Cool smile, a pull through the collar of Huo SuBai, a moment that handsome face in front of her magnified.


    Mr. Huo is not annoyed. Is Mrs. Huo so powerful that she puts her hand on the sofa beside her and looks at her delicate white face without making any noise.


    "Huo SuBai, I''ll tell you the truth. If you do something with Tang Bei this time, you can try it. Do you think I can''t live with you? Before, I admit that I don''t think I''m worthy of you, and I don''t think you really love me. Therefore, it caused a lot of bad things and made our marriage life a little unhappy.


    But what about you, is there nothing wrong with the way you deal with problems? " It''s cool, word by word.


    Huo SuBai laughed, and the man in front of him breathed like orchid. His breath was thin and fragrant on his face. As for what she said, in short, his main energy was not in this.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." He reached out, his slender fingers trying to lift her chin.


    "Are you sure you heard that?" he asked


    "Well, of course."


    "What are you doing this time?"


    "I really can''t tell you." Huo SuBai said, holding her waist, he pressed the cool under her body.


    Wei Liang sighed, "why did you like this at the beginning? You are too male chauvinism. Really, although there are some things you don''t tell me is for my good, but we are husband and wife, right? We have to communicate with each other, right? "


    Cool is both soft and hard, to reason, to move with emotion.


    Huo Su white face buried in her fragrant neck, smile, "I surrender, I surrender, this thing is not for Lu Wuchen."


    "That is, clearly?" If you ask, you must ask why.


    "Yes In short, Huo SuBai was defeated by her. She always knew her temperament. She was really very persistent and never gave up until she reached her goal.


    Huo SuBai picked her up, and the husband and wife were askew together. "Her child is gone, and her home can''t go back. Peng Jiahe has completely turned against her. If you are clear, what will you do?"


    "I''ll try my best to run, or it''s over." Wei Liang said, she is not without experience, she was stunned, "I know, what are you going to do?"


    "Cool, this matter, I am so persistent, in the clear body wasted too much time, in the final analysis, because I am particularly sorry for you, so I want to use this way to make up for, in fact, I know, and then make up, in fact, can not make up for, really..."


    Wei Liang knows that Huo SuBai really wants to let Mingran go through all that she has experienced that year.


    Let Mingran also taste the taste of despair.


    Of course, everyone knows that Mingran experienced real despair, no dawn, no bright day.


    "Even if I let her go through all that, in order to make up for you, in fact, it can''t be made up at all, because the thing has passed, and what you have suffered has already been endured. I do this only for my own good. At least, in my heart, I feel that there is such a good feeling."


    Cool face buried in his chest, "well, thank you."


    Huosubai sighed and put his arm around her shoulder. "Fool, you are a fool indeed!"


    "You say who is stupid, who is stupid, who is stupid in the end!"


    Huo SuBai had to surrender, "OK, OK, OK, I''m stupid, am I stupid, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yan looks at the Internet, her face is particularly bad.


    ROMI is in a good mood. Recently, he had a good telephone communication with the man named Lu Wuchen.


    Lu said that when waiting for him to deal with C, he will fully cooperate.


    He was overjoyed to think that C would soon disappear.


    Organization x, the fat man''s position, will be his soon.


    Even if C is more powerful, what''s the use?


    In this world, tigers can''t compete with wolves.


    C is a fierce tiger. No matter how fierce the tiger is, he is afraid of too many enemies.


    ROMI is very happy, in short, he will borrow huosubai''s hand to get rid of C.


    He is the fisherman who has made a profit.


    "And this one?" Asked ROMI.


    Cheng Yan didn''t expect that she couldn''t stand it so quickly.


    In such a short period of time, it was discovered that she had something with Peng Jiahe.


    In the mall, the reporter met Tang Wei.Tang Wei''s indifference almost blocks Mingran''s last road. All people know that Mingran''s stomach is not Huo SuBai''s child at all. The two people''s affairs are exposed, and Xiaobai was once kidnapped.


    All of us know that the two men secretly communicate with each other and want to calculate Huo SuBai.


    Therefore, it was only when he learned that huosubai had a son, that he had been kidnapped some time ago.


    This kidnapping case, taking advantage of hosusu''s popularity, is a total plot to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    The incident of Peng Jiahe and Mingran was exposed online, and the police also intervened in the investigation at the first time.


    "Well, Lord ROMI, do you know that there is a word called cold lips and cold teeth."


    ROMI nodded. "I''ve heard of it."


    "In a word, if you fall down completely, then I''m the next one to be unlucky! " Cheng Yan way, for her uncle, she still understand.


    After all, she was reborn as someone else, and if she couldn''t understand it, it would be stupid.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I can''t hide like this any more. I want to get the first chance!" Cheng Yan said, and then turned to look at ROMI, "Lord ROMI, this thing, I want to do by myself, this matter, if it becomes I might be able to give you a gift if It can''t be done That''s my life, anyway, this is the war between me and Fu Weiliang I must do it myself. "


    ROMI looks at the light in Cheng Yan''s eyes, with a faint bloodthirsty excitement.


    ROMI knew that the woman''s tactics were cruel. "Well, I see how powerful my woman is. I just want to see what kind of gift you want to give me."


    Cheng Yan laughed, "my Lord, didn''t you miss last time? If this thing is successful, I will bring someone to you. This time, Fu Weiliang must not know what I really want to do. In fact, she is already in the Bureau Now, who am I to collect the net, you wait to see the good play! "


    Once, she fought with Fu Weiliang for the summer encounter. Now, Xia Zhiyu is dead. She wants to win or lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Over the years, she has committed herself to the perversion of ROMI.


    She sold her body and lived on.


    At that time, she lost Chen Xiu''s child.


    She really hated Fu Weiliang when you slaughtered some animals in the car.


    It is because of the existence of Fu Weiliang in this world that she has never been taken seriously.


    Even if it''s death, he doesn''t want to see her


    She really didn''t expect that she loved the meeting in summer so much that he didn''t want to see her after he died.


    She lived all these years for the sake of hatred.


    She hated Huo SuBai for making her unable to bear any more and Fu Weiliang.


    So there''s always a fight between them.


    So, she certainly won''t lose. If she loses, doesn''t it make any sense for God to let her live for so many years?


    She won''t lose, she won''t, Fu Weiliang, waiting for my big gift to you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    On the bed in the bedroom, it was chilly and had no strength.


    She was a little sleepy, two people''s bodies, sweat wrapped together, very close.


    She was still panting, and the man seemed to kiss her on the shoulder.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Deep voice, in the ear, very good to hear.


    Huosubai rubbed her sweaty neck and looked down at his woman''s blush.


    Cool a little impatient, almost early in the morning, pestering her nearly three hours.


    Huo SuBai bit her ear, "I go out, you have to feed me, I can''t look at other people, eh?"


    His voice was crisp and numb, and his face was cold and red.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" So the hand still clings to his shoulder and buries itself in his arms.


    People, always like this, are used to a way of life, are not willing to change some things.


    Before, in Los Angeles life, used to a person, busy days.


    She didn''t care about falling in love. She felt that she was also very good. She didn''t have to break into each other''s living habits. She called her son in her spare time, and her life was very good.


    But after coming back, there was one more person around.


    Perhaps different from other husband and wife, she became the most favored one in the family. Huo SuBai doted on her in every way.


    People say that life is noisy, but she lives, is coaxed by her husband.


    She doesn''t have to do the housework, she doesn''t have to cook the rice, and she doesn''t have to wash the clothes.


    Huosubai treated her like a delicate princess.


    She didn''t have to worry about anything. He didn''t take care of anything. He took good care of his son.


    Now, this is not, every day at home to serve her and Xiaobai, oh, by the way, the home now has more white radish.


    I haven''t been separated from her for a long time. I''m used to the day when I leave the shopkeeper. When he says he wants to go on business, he doesn''t want to leave in the end.


    Rubbing against his chest, huosubai laughed, "can''t bear it?"


    "No!"


    "It''s only half a day. Sleep with my son. Our guard dog has just arrived. It''s still early to take on the responsibility. You sleep with your son." Said hosuby, with his fingers in her hair, holding the back of her head in a soft voice.


    Slightly cool covered his eyes, "Mr. Huo, please take me with you."


    "Where can I take it?" He said, kissing her ear, "will you wait for me at home?"


    Cool rolled a white eye, "OK, OK, OK, OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mingran lives in Chen Ruan''s home, late at night.


    Chen Ruan watched as he was packing up his things nervously. "Sister, where are you going so late?"


    "I have to go."


    Chen Ruan didn''t know how to persuade Mingran.


    Can huosubai really let her go?


    At this point, could not hospey have thought of it?


    "Sister, you stay here safely. Even if Huo SuBai really wants to do something to you, he doesn''t dare to break into the door."


    Clearly ran looked at Chen Ruan, then frowned, "Ruan Ruan, do you want me to suffocate? Am I going to hide in this room all my life? It''s better to let me die


    "But you are a woman. It''s really dangerous to go out so late. Sister, don''t leave, or wait for dawn." Chen Ruan always felt that Huo SuBai did not monitor her at all.


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait, Ruan, do you know? Tomorrow, someone will expose me more things. At that time, I will have no other way out except hiding in the house and turning myself into a madman. Therefore, I must go, I must go. This is my last hope! "Chen Ruan did not persuade her any more. She felt that it was a clear hope for life.


    At this point, she can''t stand in her way.


    It was her choice.


    Chen Ruan did not speak, and quietly watched Mingran clean up his things.


    Clean up, clearly just look at the night.


    "Ruan Ruan, I''m leaving."


    Chen Ruan nodded, "elder sister, take care of yourself!"


    Mingran sniffed, "Ruan Ruan, I really can''t help but go. I''m really afraid. If Huo SuBai really deals with me, let me have a taste of Fu Weiliang''s, I''m really finished!"


    Therefore, if she wants to seize the only chance, she must not fall into the hands of hosuby.


    Run, she''s running.


    It''s easy to take a taxi to leave Haicheng by boat. She has money in her hand, so she doesn''t have to live in despair.


    Clearly left with something simple.


    It''s late at night. It''s thunder outside, which makes Mingran jump.


    The place where Chen Ruan lives is still a small new area, and it will take some time from the residential building to the gate.


    Summer rain, thunder, rain and then ferocious came


    Bean big rain drops on her body, which makes Mingran speed up the pace.


    The sky was gloomy and strange. A flash of lightning lit up the whole world.


    Mingran can''t help but shrunk, the moment of light, the whole world again into the dark.


    Only the streetlights dim her shadow.


    Although the community is not very remote, it is two o''clock in the morning, there are no two figures and no car shadow in the whole community.


    Obviously can''t help but stop, she looks at the community gate is not far away.


    This world, this place, taxi, it seems not so easy.


    Mingran closed her eyes and decided to make a breakthrough. Her luck would not be so bad all the time.


    It''s summer after all, but it''s summer. There are more barbecues outside in summer. There will be no problem.


    Thinking like this, he strode toward the door, out of the road at the door of the community.


    She just waved, suddenly, from behind a pair of hands covered her mouth, obviously want to struggle, but was dragged away, clearly flustered, he did not know, where to be dragged!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Four years ago, on the night of October 3, 2012, the weather in Britain was mild and not very cold.


    Slightly cool, wearing a waterproof coat, the weather in England always likes to rain, but the British don''t like umbrella, the rain is not big, the rain is very clean.


    At night, there were not many people walking. The bodyguard was with him, carrying his luggage.


    Wei Liang is talking on the phone, telling aunt Xiao that she has arrived safely and is preparing to enter the school these days.


    She hung up, her hands in her pocket and her slender chin in her collar.


    Her clear eyes patrol the passers-by in a hurry, England Perhaps it was for the sake of her coming here that she was quite impressed.


    She and huosubai had a wedding here, although it was only a simple wedding.


    She never forgot what she had done for him.


    Thinking, her eyes were covered with a layer of fog.


    They swore to each other, very close to each other, is the world''s most intimate people.


    She didn''t know what was going on, why everything had changed.


    He had other women, and he ignored her.


    He didn''t love her any more, but why did she come here to study? The Conservatory of music in Vienna was also very good. Why did she come to England? Why did she come here.


    Cool feel oneself silly, how can''t walk out in this affection, she also left son!


    He is still so small, cool, feel his heart is too cruel, for a man, how come to such a point.


    "Miss Fu!" Suddenly, the bodyguard spoke.


    She came to her senses, and she had no time to react.


    Several people pestered the bodyguard, so that the bodyguard could not care about themselves, but she was approached by several people in the alley.


    A few gangster like people showed her obscenity, they talked in English, she understood, they said, did not expect this girl so beautiful.


    She''s just here, and she''s just remembering the good past.


    Is she going to fall into hell?


    Cool is very afraid, but she is very calm, calm thinking what is going on, is it a coincidence?


    Or, deliberately


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to shed tears. She just looked at those people, rubbing their hands and eager to try her.


    "It''s such a nice day, baby!" One of the blue eyed men said.


    Cool looking at the rain in the night interwoven, dim yellow light shining on her shadow.


    After death, there is no retreat.


    It''s a cold wall. She looks at the entrance of the lane, hoping that his bodyguard will appear or a policeman will pass by.


    But, none of these, a man touched her face, put his finger on his lips and licked, "baby, it''s delicious."


    Cool staring at a few people in front of her eyes, she did not dare to stare at them instantly


    Several men, seeing her like this, seemed to feel funny. They all laughed. The obscene laughter was so ferocious at the entrance of the alley and in the cool ear.


    "Brothers, let''s play!" The man with blue eyes said that he stretched out his hand and bit his finger with cold force, exerting all his strength.


    Man angry, a slap in the past, cool, just feel a blank head, all of a sudden was fan to the ground.


    "Let go of her!" A male voice came.


    Wei Liang thought that there was hope. A man in the alley, she looked at the past, against the light, the distance was quite far, he could not see the man''s appearance clearly.


    She only vaguely saw a few people beat a piece, the man fell to the ground, do not know whether to die or not.


    "Where are we from, baby? Don''t let us be distracted." Said the blue eyed man, reaching out to untie her belt.


    Wei Liang wanted to reach out to push her away, but she was grabbed by several other people.


    Tears trickled down the corner of her eyes.


    Blue eye man''s hand still has blood, he comes over, exclamation like tunnel: "good fragrance."


    "Don''t be afraid, wait a moment, I''ll hurt you well!"


    He took off his pants and closed his eyes. She bit her tongue hard, and a man held it.


    The blue eyed man laughs and shakes his head slightly, but he can''t escape.


    The rain kept falling on her, and her coat was torn open.


    She felt cold and afraid. She was controlled and had no way to die. She tasted the taste of unprecedented despair.


    The rain fell from the sky, and suddenly the footsteps made the alley lively.


    She only heard a wail, blue eyed man kicked to one side, a head hit the wall behind her.


    The two men who held it joined the fight.


    Wrapped in her ragged clothes, she watched the scene until the lane was quiet again.


    Quiet, only the sound of rain falling, however, her heart, not calm, her tears can not stop the flow, she wiped with the back of her hand, but more and more.In this way, the realization of fuzzy, she can not tell whether the rain is too heavy, or her rain water flow more and more.


    The sound of steady and powerful footsteps came slowly.


    Slightly cool from the blurred line of sight, saw that pair of shiny shoes stepped on the ground, splashing a silk of water.


    The closer he came, the more panic she felt.


    Several times, she thought of Huo SuBai falling from the sky, but today She knew it wasn''t him.


    Finally, the man stood in front of her. He bent down and looked down at her like a king.


    Cool just hang the line of sight, do not look at this person''s eyes, but to be able to detect that he looked at her eyes, as cold as a knife.


    Slender fingers, bony fingers, very beautiful, holding her chin, slightly cool, feel that rough feeling, different from huosubai''s fingers warm.


    He broke her jaw and looked from side to side, as if examining the cargo.


    "It''s very good. That old thing is cheaper than these things?" He said, speaking Chinese.


    Cool this just raised eyes to see him, looking at his uncanny beautiful face.


    He suddenly laughed, "satisfied with me?" Although he was smiling, it was just that the smile did not have any temperature, but it made people creepy.


    "Take it back." He was smiling.


    When Wei Liang wanted to struggle, she fell into a coma with his palm down.


    Clearly kneeling on the ground, listening to the tall man in front of him, telling stories about that year''s events.


    The rain has fallen, between the flash, clearly can see the man''s appearance, he looks very good-looking, is also a rare beautiful man.


    His steps are relaxed and comfortable, and the tone of his speech is not slow. Obviously, he seems to have a little smile in his tone, which seems to recall a very happy thing.


    Finally, the man turned around, eyes color is very deep, very cold, with a rebellious uninhibited.


    "The man she met was me." Lu said, "actually, as you know, I have a very tender heart, really It''s just that you are not as beautiful as she is. Today, I will not save you. Let you continue to taste the "good luck" that should have fallen on her at that time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "No, no!" Mingran shook his head.


    At last she saw the man.


    Is he, is he, inadvertently saved Fu Weiliang, if not his words.


    Has everything changed?


    Clearly dare not question, this man also seems to be extremely dangerous.


    If we say that he is different from huosubai, his danger is hidden in the deep. After all, he is a businessman on the surface, and he is the kind of person who hides turbulent.


    And the person in front of him is not like this. The danger is obvious and undisguised.


    He''s like a Shura from hell.


    "Why, when it''s your turn to do something you like so much, you don''t like it?" Lu asked, with a smile on his lips and a casual tone.


    "Yes, sir. I don''t understand. What''s good for you when you treat me like this? Isn''t it a success for Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang?"


    If you don''t hear what Lu Chen said to me, it seems that it''s a big threat to you


    "I can do something for you, sir," he said


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Mingran. He seemed to be examining her and thinking.


    Mingran feels hopeful that if she works for this man, she will live and live.


    Obviously, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, so he looked at Lu Wuchen''s appearance and seemed to be waiting for his approval.


    "I don''t need such a stupid person. I haven''t climbed into a man''s bed for four years. What''s the use of keeping you?" Lu Fuchen road.


    "You play me!" Recently, she is still a little tired of this kind of hope. It seems that she has had enough of this kind of hope!


    Lu Wuchen sneered, "play you, are you qualified? It''s not right. Isn''t it just a group of people playing tricks on you? "


    Lu Wuchen looked back at fan, "send you?"


    Xiang Fan''s face was stiff. "Boss, you''d better keep it for yourself. You''ve been short of women in the past few years."


    Lu Wuchen looked at Guan CuO and Guan CuO looked away. I didn''t see you looking at me. We didn''t see I just didn''t see it.


    There are raindrops falling down, clearly looking at the man standing under the black umbrella, clothes not stained with rain, "I beg you, please let me go!"


    Lu Wuchen didn''t seem to hear Mingran''s words. He asked fan, "ah, where are the people we borrowed?"


    "As soon as you call, come here."


    "Please call here." Lu said.


    Clearly but frightened looking at Lu Wuchen, "what do you mean, what do you mean?"


    "In those days, the people you bought fierce I''ve borrowed someone... "


    "Take people..." Obviously, he wanted to break free, but he was clamped.


    "No..."


    Lu Wuchen suddenly thought of something, "Oh, no, it''s not that group of people. In fact, I threw them into the sea to feed the fish. Maybe they are senior brothers and younger brothers. In a word, they are classmates. They live a good life and enjoy themselves."


    Words fall, Lu Wuchen turned around and left.


    Clearly looking at Lu''s tall back.


    Lu Wuchen took the bus back and was in the abandoned house.


    Several cars, parked in the dark, the lights are not on, low-key and secret.


    There''s lightning and thunder outside Even through the window, it seems that men''s laughter and women''s crying can still be heard.


    Sitting in the back seat of the man, quietly smoking, not far away from the light reflects the perfect face of the man.


    "How do you love this woman?" Lu said with a sneer.


    Huo Su Bai smokes the action a lag, gently frown, "do you think can?"


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "I don''t know. After all, you''re not a fun idea!"


    For such evaluation, Huo SuBai seemed to have heard it for the first time. He was reluctant to talk nonsense with Lu Wuchen.


    "Huo SuBai, I say you are respectable. Don''t believe it. If you look at me and think about doing this thing in your heart, I will do it. I am not like you. I keep your false mask. Can you not be hypocritical?"


    "Ah..." Huo SuBai sneered at him. It''s not opportunistic.


    Sitting on the co driver, Xiang Fan thought, "boss, don''t talk. When you speak, you will show that EQ is not enough.".


    Originally, the boss didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    In short, the boss is watching the TV series recommended by Xiaobai. Instead of fighting against the landlords, he has changed his pursuit of TV dramas. The advantages are more and the money is saved.


    After knowing the things on the Internet, he suddenly seemed to be enlightened and asked, "do you say Huo SuBai is cruel or not?"


    "Cruel!" If you are not cruel, how can you stand on the market.


    "Yes, he is harmless on the face, but in fact, he is very bad in his bones, so this kind of person is really withered. You say, if he is forced to do this, what will he do? It''s just such a withered person. "Xiang Fan thought, "he knew that he had done so many bad things, but he didn''t use a simple method to make her disappear. That is to say, Huo SuBai is very strategic. He will definitely make Mingran worse than dead."


    "I know what he has done. I think he has suffered too much inhuman torture at this stage. Not everyone has the willpower to persist. Let''s cut the beard."


    "Boss Isn''t that good? How to say, we are still cooperating with huosubai What jiehu means is that they have done what Huo SuBai wants to do clearly!


    "So, we''re going to cut our beards in a fair way."


    In this way, Lu Shuchen cut off the job.


    Huo SuBai arranged another person''s, Lu Wuchen called directly, asked him to withdraw, asked ROMI to borrow some people, so he came.


    It''s just a fair cut.


    At that time, Xiang Fan didn''t understand how such a group of old men bullied a woman.


    But what the boss said, his eyebrows almost stood up like, "what do you know? You always have to do something for your little younger martial sister. Of course, you have to rush to do this kind of thing. You can''t let Huo SuBai make a cheap profit by himself. Anyway, it''s a piece of work!"


    He took a puff at the corner of fan''s mouth. He clearly wanted to take the opportunity to show himself to the younger martial sister.


    Huo SuBai received the call from the boss and let people really withdraw, so the matter came to such a point. Lu Wuchen personally came out and took a group of people to make Mingran strong!


    "I want to know, what do you want to do next?"


    Huo Su Bai glanced at Lu Shu Chen, "take the condition to exchange."


    "Can you tell me something about Ann and me?" Lu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Xiang Fan thinks that the elder brother''s IQ is really up, and now it is true that Huo SuBai''s pulse is correct.


    Now perhaps the whole Nanyuan knows that Fu Weiliang is too important to Huo SuBai. As soon as this incident is revealed, everyone can see that Huo SuBai is deeply in love with his wife.


    Nowadays, the whole network is full of crusade against Mingran. Of course, some people who understand it can see that Huo SuBai is planning all this.


    In a word, the younger martial sister is too important to Huo SuBai. That is just a weakness.


    Xiang Fan felt that as long as it was a little younger martial sister''s business, Huo SuBai would certainly say it.


    People are like this. Who has no weakness.


    In the past, I thought that the boss must have no weakness. Now I think, everyone has it. If not, it''s just not the time.


    Sure enough, Huo SuBai''s eyes moved, and his deep eyes fell on Lu Suchen''s body, "are you explaining it?"


    "Of course


    "It will be sent to L in a few days."


    Lu Wuchen''s face was cold and cold, "Huo SuBai, I knew that you were not as innocent as you were on your face, l country, ah I''m really a little you! "


    In the state of L, the civil war of the government for many years has not stopped.


    The phenomenon of state L is relatively special. The terrorists collude with the government, and the people are almost destitute.


    The ransom demanded by kidnapping is almost sky high, which extends to a kind of employment organization.


    Huo SuBai looked at Lu Wuchen and smoked. He was still enigmatic. "I''m a businessman. I don''t understand what you say!"


    "Ah How do you know who I am, businessman


    "The cat has the cat way, the mouse has the mouse way!" He said.


    Lu Yuchen sneered, "hypocrisy!"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, Lu Wuchen saw him silent again, gritted his teeth, "you are so boring, your personality is so bad, you are so hypocritical, Ann don''t think you are boring?"


    "You''re not bored?"


    "I''m a smart man with humor."


    "Character?"


    "That must be. I have a good character, but I can choose one from a million."


    "No hypocrisy?"


    "Well, of course, it''s not hypocritical. I''m also a rare one." Lu Wuchen is proud of the tunnel.


    Thin smoke man sexy lips gush out, Huo SuBai looked at Lu Wuchen, silent for a long time and continued: "well, since so good, why can''t she look at you?"


    Lu Shuchen choked.


    Xiang Fan was sitting in front of him, nearly spraying, and Sheng Sheng held back.


    Looking at the strong wind outside, how can I feel that the atmosphere inside the car is worse than the weather outside!


    Lu Fuchen pursed his lips.


    Huo SuBai looked at the weather outside, frowned, the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    Looking out at the weather, "drive." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    After a while, a black car, low-key driving from the rain.


    Peng Yun came down, holding a black umbrella, opened the door, Huo SuBai ready to get out of the car, looked at Lu Wuchen, slightly smile, "by the way, is it time to talk about it?"


    Lu said with a strange smile, "what happened to Ann and me is that we sleep together almost every night."


    Huo Su''s white eyebrow tip picked out, "did she shave you and nearly killed you?"


    Lu Wuchen''s face became very bad. He wanted to say something like this to upset Huo SuBai. Who could have thought of it He doesn''t seem to be angry at all!


    "Hospey, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you don''t care!"


    "I care. As a man, every man has his own idea of the woman he loves, and I am no exception Don''t say you really did not happen, even if it is really what happened, now she safely returned to my side, I will thank God, not care about what Hospey went straight.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, "and, I am particularly clear, what kind of woman is Wei Liang?"


    Lu Yuchen clenched his teeth,


    Huo SuBai prepared to open the door and leave.


    Lu Wuchen''s eyes were cold. "Huo SuBai, you know, anyone who does this business will have an accident. Are you not afraid that the accident will happen to you?"


    Huo SuBai did not have any expression, the clean shoes stepped into the rain, "as long as you don''t harm me, I won''t have any accidents."


    The door slammed shut, and Lu Wuchen felt subdued, "what does he mean by this?"


    "Well, probably, you''re going to hurt him?"


    Lu Su Chen''s mouth a draw, "he really guessed right, I am to kill him, this hypocritical old man!"


    Xiang Fan touched his nose, "boss, are you older than him?"


    Lu said angrily, "I look older than him?"


    "Er I can''t see it! "


    "That''s not over. What a fuss Lu Wuchen was irritable. How could he talk to Huo SuBai? He couldn''t get the upper hand.When he came in, he didn''t look good


    Huo SuBai looked back. "What?"


    "Don''t send them to l country so quickly. You haven''t heard that women curse the country''s demon princess. Your fiancee is pretty and smart. You have a good brain. When you get there, those men who haven''t seen their daughter''s hair for a long time will be confused by him. When they turn their guns against you, won''t you?"


    "I don''t have a fiancee, just a wife!"


    Lu Fuchen said: Will you listen to the point? "


    "What''s the point?"


    "I''ll take it back!"


    "Yes." Huosubai, turn around and go.


    Lu Su Chen''s mouth a draw, can''t help mumbling: "you can pretend?"


    "Oh, by the way, I hope you are confused!" Huo SuBai also said, wind and rain mixed, Lu Wuchen can barely hear, can not help but low mantra: "rely on!"


    Xiang Fan said: This boss, can really win the wise and steady Huo SuBai?


    ¡­¡­


    When you open your eyes, it''s almost light.


    The rain has stopped.


    And it''s quiet around.


    She was in pain all over her body, and the tearing pain in her lower body made her a little unbearable.


    Her clothes clung to her body in tattered condition, her eyes were looking away.


    Around is to be demolished, residential buildings.


    She lay in the corner, her whole body was very dirty, but no matter how dirty she was, she did not have her own body dirty.


    She stood up, her legs trembling.


    There was a footstep. She looked at it and saw that Chen Ruan came in with her clothes in her arms.


    Looking at her whole appearance, Chen Ruan was frightened, "elder sister..."


    "How do you know that?"


    "I followed you out yesterday. I saw it. I called the police, but the police didn''t come at all."


    Mingran smile, "no use, really, no use, the police is useless."


    Chen Ruan wanted to say something, but suddenly he fainted.


    Frightened, Chen Ruan called in a hurry and called an ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    28 July.


    Some netizens disclosed that he was in the Municipal People''s Hospital and rushed to the emergency room.


    Some netizens who saw a doctor in the hospital said that their clothes were not neat.


    Many netizens speculated that it might have been unfortunate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    It''s late to wake up in the cold.


    Cool and tidy up, went downstairs.


    Xiaobai is in the yard, shouting white radish.


    Su Su came down from the upstairs in a rage, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, the event is not good."


    "What?"


    "You get on the Internet, get on the Internet." Cool, this has not gone to the restaurant, let Susu drag upstairs, open the computer.


    It was only then that I found out that there was a picture with the truth.


    Obviously ran was rushed to the hospital, it seems, must be someone.


    Many netizens sympathized with Mingran''s experience.


    The implication is that Huo SuBai is the culprit.


    Even yesterday, Tang Wei was criticized by many netizens when he accepted the indifference of the media, saying that the Huo family was too ruthless and intended to kill Mingran completely.


    A cold look at the comments.


    Nowadays, most people do not have the ability to think independently.


    She was used to it.


    If you want to use the pressure of public opinion to slander a person, that''s good, you have to bear the impact.


    "It''s a good move for the younger generation to play Cool said, and then shut the net, "go, eat."


    "Sister in law, are you really not worried?"


    Cool instead calm, smile at Su Su, "worry is no use, in fact, I think, if people are in a desperate situation, should not go all the way, those who look like the road, in fact, are not the road, but will make you more and more dangerous!"


    Su Su listen, think of sister-in-law, these years back, become really about to do not know the same, her nose a sour, gently around her shoulder, "sister-in-law, everything is over."


    Wei Liang was very moved and looked at Su Su. Although she had been away for so many years, her sister-in-law was still very protective of her. "Well, it''s all over. I just feel that, no matter what happens to you or me, the first thing you have to do is to be calm before you can win."


    Susu nodded, "well, this is obviously true. Now, this is not to offend my brother more thoroughly? Ah, sister-in-law, do you think my brother has a second recruit? Look, Ma ya, there is a personal message on the Internet, which is vivid. It says that the old ladies of rich families always only recognize their grandsons, no matter who their mothers are. Do you think it is appropriate to describe mothers? "


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Your brother''s back moves, there must be, as for mom Maybe after becoming a mother, I can understand. In fact, I can understand my mother''s attitude towards me. Really, even we ourselves are not sure what happened.


    This is not, this is a few years later, I know, we are separated by such a big misunderstanding, which made us almost lost each other, we took so long to understand that we are so important in each other''s heart, Susu, you should not forget that he has not visited me in Los Angeles in these four years, even if it is secretly, your brother has not, once none.


    I understand why, he has been restrained for four years, so he has worked harder than me.


    You think ah, we all understand for so long that we are the parties and will miss each other by accident. What do you think of mom? My mother always thinks that he owes Su Bai, and she always wants to make up for it. Although your brother was born in a rich and noble family, he has suffered much more than others, and he has suffered more from emotional loss. Seeing that he is still alone at this age, his mother is dying. Obviously, this is the right medicine for the case. Therefore, so many things have happened.


    At that time, I was very upset, but I could understand mom


    Susu looked at her, "it''s good that my mother is so lucky to meet such a good daughter-in-law as you, how my brother is so lucky to meet such a good daughter-in-law of you."


    "Well, that''s not flattering."


    "Praise, of course!"


    "I feel that I have met such a good husband as Huo SuBai. He is so kind to me that he can''t repay me. He can only be a little more hearty."


    Susu understood, in fact, this is a virtuous circle.


    Her brother is very kind to her sister-in-law, so her sister-in-law always stands on her brother''s point of view in dealing with family relations, and does not quarrel with her mother-in-law. However, her daughter-in-law is wronged and can understand her mother-in-law.


    He was more moved than ever. He loved his sister-in-law more and more.


    This is the case. Therefore, the handling of their family relations will always be benign.


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly, in the hospital, Chen Ruan wants to say something.


    "Sister..."


    "You don''t have to persuade."


    Chen Ruan pursed her lips. When she heard the doctor''s diagnosis, she didn''t believe it. Her tear was so serious that she needed stitches.


    Chen Ruan didn''t trust Mingran yesterday and went with him.


    She bought the community behind, is the transformation of the village in the city.


    Because of the demolition and reconstruction, the old city has become a new city, and there is no one living in the old city.Chen Ruan drove his car and saw Mingran dragged into a house with his own eyes.


    There were about five or six people.


    She knew that she had been found, but the good-looking man did not seem to do anything to her.


    Chen Ruan still felt afraid, "elder sister, I want to go home."


    "Are you going back?"


    "Yes, I''m going back." She doesn''t want to stay here any more. If something like this happens, she will expose her situation to the Internet, and she wants to get rid of her horse.


    How could this be possible? Huo subaiye and Chen Ruan felt that her cousin had gone mad and had no sense.


    Therefore, she wanted to leave, did not want to do wrong, let herself also regret.


    You don''t have to laugh at me


    Chen paid enough medical expenses and left the hospital.


    She turned on her mobile phone and looked at the comments on the Internet, which set off another round of storm.


    Because the affair between cousin and Peng Jiahe was so blatant that he put a green cap on Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai, who was always at the top of the society, could not swallow it. Therefore, he secretly wanted to solve Mingran.


    Huo SuBai''s mother also learned that Mingran was not pregnant with her own grandson, which led to a great change in her attitude towards Mingran.


    Netizens have accused Huo family of killing Mingran, which is too ungrateful. Can''t we get together well?


    Tang Wei was so angry at home that he couldn''t say anything. "Look at these netizens, how can they talk? A few days ago, he also said that ran united with Peng Jiahe and said that he had kidnapped Xiaobai, and that he should be brought to justice. Now It''s really irritating to say that! "


    "Oh, look at you. Why are you so restless again?" Instead, Huo Xuan was calm. "You say you are an old man. What others say and do, you should not see it and go to your heart."


    "I can''t help but go to my heart. You see what this is about. I''m really pissed off." Tang Wei sighs.


    "You don''t have a trump card. When things are boiling, you throw out the video. Anyway, this matter will be solved as soon as possible. Don''t let the cool look at it and worry about it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Tang Wei nodded, "can''t, this cool is about to have a birthday!"


    Huo Xuan sighed, "birthday, don''t mention the birthday of the matter, cool heart heavy, this thing is always a blow to the cool."


    Tang did not speak for the only time. "Who could have thought that on the day Xiaobai was born, something like that would happen. The birthdays of the two women must have never been a birthday for Xiaobai."


    Thinking of this, Tang Wei was a little sad. "This is not the birthday of Su Bai since Wei Liang left that year Not once. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t celebrate your birthday. It''s ok as long as you have a family of three."


    Tang Wei nodded. "Before, if I didn''t think about it, I felt that the cool heart was too cruel. I was looking at my son, In those years, how to stand behind the cool, watching her cry, watching her smile, sometimes feel that his son is really a fool, this emotional matter, has always been unable to force, and everyone''s way of treating feelings is also different, this may be related to temperament, this Su Bai is too stubborn, good to people is particularly good, sometimes think he did not turn around Land.


    However, at this stage today, I realized how painful it was for Xiaoliang that day. It also made her hard to let SuBai know the existence of Xiaobai Tang only sighed, he is also a woman, can think of, at that time the cool that should be how painful, so helpless.


    Tang Wei didn''t connect the matter of texting before with that day.


    Now, everything is out of the water, she this only connected together, just found that this is so shocking.


    The cool days are so difficult, so she herself also special regret, regret how she did not think well, let people deceive.


    At that time, she let Mingran live at home, in order to put the daughter-in-law in where.


    Huo Xuan looked at his wife and said, "OK, don''t always think about this matter It''s no use thinking about it. It''s all over. It''s OK for the two children to live a stable life. No, Xiaobai is fine now. "


    Tang Wei nodded, "well, I know."


    Tang Wei also wants to solve this matter quickly. Even if it is cool and doesn''t care about it, it''s hard to avoid getting upset.


    This is no, things continue to ferment online.


    Netizens pay special attention to the gossip of powerful families, and even some netizens'' messages are particularly angry.


    The continuous report of the matter, the constant emergence of flip, netizens already do not know who to believe, do not believe who''s words.


    However, many netizens appealed to the relevant departments to bring the murderer to justice.


    This matter is becoming more and more serious, even to a point out of control.


    Because of the reason why Su Bai didn''t want to contact the media group, Su Bai asked why he wanted to leave.


    This also makes many netizens have a lot of bad speculation.


    Some reporters visited Fu Weiliang''s studio.


    Wei Liang has been unable to contact Luo nishang recently. She is still a little worried. She was originally agreed, and Luo nishang has broken her appointment several times.


    Xiaotao told her that when a reporter came, she was still in a daze and thought for a while, but she still accepted the interview.


    "How do we address you, please?" The reporter asked that they wanted to understand the problem. Naturally, they wanted to be polite. No one wanted to offend Huo SuBai positively. They just wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    "What do you call me? It doesn''t matter what you call it, Ann? Or Mrs. Huo, whatever you want. "


    "Mrs. Huo, we want to know whether you know about Mingran''s misfortune yesterday?"


    Cool face with a smile, just look at the reporter''s eyes, but very cold, seems to reporters such questions, expressed disapproval.


    "This reporter friend, I don''t think this is very rigorous. What does it mean if I know whether I know it or not. If I don''t report the situation, it is an accomplice. I am an accomplice. Who is the principal offender? What do you mean by that


    Reporter also did not expect, cool so sharp, direct speech took back.


    The female reporter was embarrassed. "Mrs. Huo, I''m really sorry. Netizens all said that this matter has something to do with Mr. Huo, so..."


    "About my husband? What about the evidence? If there is no evidence, it is slander It was chilly, and my face was cold.


    Another reporter was at the back, "Mrs. Huo, you have lived abroad for a long time. I don''t know if you have heard a word. Sometimes the evidence is not so useful because of the collusion between officials and businessmen. After all, you are rich and powerful."


    A cool smile, eyes fell on the man behind him, "Oh, how can I not understand this, he Huo SuBai smart, capable, laid down this cause, led to his rich, his fault, oh, otherwise, you go to do his work now, don''t be a reporter."


    The male reporter''s face was blue and purple, some of his face could not hang.The other two journalists also understand that this is discrimination in itself.


    "Since everyone has confirmed that my husband did the thing, it''s useless for us to explain it again. If my husband did it, I think it''s not you who came to look for him. Moreover, if there is enough evidence to point to, I think some people will not use the pressure of public opinion to try to cover up the truth."


    The reporter was stunned. Yes, yes, why did everyone forget that if there was evidence, she could call the police. Even if Huo SuBai asked someone to do it, it would leave clues.


    "Mrs. Huo, is the Huo family too eager to kill Mingran?"


    "I don''t know if our Huo family has killed her completely. I just want to know why she didn''t go home after such a big accident." Cool direct way, the direction of a guide.


    "Yes, the Ming family is well-known in Australia. Why do people of the Ming family look like they can''t see it? It''s obvious that there''s something hidden in it."


    "Dear journalists, I believe that justice is in the heart of the people. I also know that there is a saying that if you do not know the truth, you should wait. I believe that in the near future, everyone will know what the truth is." Said Wei Liang.


    Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er, sent away, reporters.


    Wei Liang returns to the studio and contacts Huo SuBai. She holds her forehead. Although she says so, she also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Huo SuBai.


    This matter, she does not blame Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai knows clearly, Mingran once treated her like this.


    Although, she has always warned herself not to become the same person as Mingran, and always gives people a way to live, but some people, you give her a way to live, waiting for her to fight back, such as Mingran, such as Qiao Ming, Qiao Ming is their lesson, can not go the old road!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Whether based on their own and clear resentment, or cool her usual principles.


    She could not sympathize with Mingran.


    As a woman, it was quite unpleasant for her to learn that she had suffered misfortune.


    Can clearly go to this step, no one forced her, is her step by step to this point.


    If you can make mistakes, you can also correct them. No one has not made mistakes.


    But if a person makes a mistake and insists on breaking the wrong things into pairs, it is not right.


    Life is destined to have many things to ask but not to.


    Do we have to persist in forgetting everything, and we have to achieve our goals?


    This kind of life is too paranoid.


    Cool headache, pinching eyebrows, feel irritable.


    Xiao Tao knocked on the door and came in, "boss!"


    Slightly cool raise Mou, "how?"


    "You didn''t sleep well and you didn''t feel well."


    "It''s OK. Why?"


    "We still can''t contact Luo nishang herself."


    "Otherwise, we will put this matter on hold for the time being."


    "That''s the only way." Cool road.


    "By the way, there is another thing. There is a cosmetics brand that has just been developed and has not yet come into the market. I hope we can give it a push." Xiaotao said, "specific reports, I''ll send them in your email."


    Cool frown, "I don''t take cosmetics, put this on."


    Xiaotao pursed her lips, "boss, this brand is very safe, I think it''s still good."


    Wei Liang did not continue to talk, after all, Xiao Tao has been with her for so many years, but also knows her temperament and character.


    Xiaotao went outside the studio, Zhuo lin''er came over, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just don''t understand why the boss is not willing to accept the promotion of cosmetics, just like last time. Although it is cosmetics, the boss does the outer packaging of cosmetics. Many big brands have come to the boss, but she doesn''t accept the promotion of cosmetics. Why? How does this lead to less money in the studio? " Xiao Tao can''t help complaining.


    Zhuo lin''er came over, "this, I don''t know, but when we followed the boss, the boss didn''t say that he didn''t accept any promotion of cosmetics."


    "I know. This is a very, very big brand. I just think it''s very difficult to cooperate with us."


    When Bo Yao came in and heard the conversation between the two people, he was a little stunned. "Since we don''t take it, we won''t take it. Now we are too busy."


    Xiao Tao and lin''er look at each other and are busy.


    Su Su ran in, Bo Yao sighed, Su Su came over, "what are you doing?"


    Bo Yao Leng Leng Leng, "nothing."


    Su Su raised eyebrows and eyebrows, "ah, you are not the one who is hiding."


    Bo Yao: Who am I? "


    "You are so wilting. I''m surprised. You should not be a good person. I think it''s strange that you suddenly become a person."


    Bo Yao: Eh... "


    Su Su turned her hand and spat out her tongue. "You think my EQ is low. I shouldn''t expose your short. I''m really curious."


    Bo Yao helped his forehead, "well, in a word, thank you for your brother!"


    For once, Bo Yao felt that once seemed far away, but now life, busy, but also warm.


    He has done a lot of wrong things. What is valuable is that he has turned back and is still alive.


    "A lot of people, a lot of things, will affect you!"


    "Well, I won''t talk about that." Susu coughed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You know, I always do something unreliable." Susu made every effort to remedy it.


    Bo Yao said with a knowing smile, "it doesn''t matter. People always have to face up to their own past."


    "It''s your sister-in-law!"


    Su Su also more or less heard a little bit, sighed, "is it because of the summer encounter?"


    "Probably." After all, the project of Shuiyan was originally the last battle of Xia Zhiyu, but that project finally died.


    This project, also with the passing of the summer encounter, was completely stranded.


    Therefore, this matter has a great impact on Fu Weiliang. I think it''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool lying on the table, her hands holding a pencil, drawing the calendar in front of her.


    August 2.


    The death day of the summer encounter.


    She sighed, got up and left the office with her car key.


    With Xiaotao to explain, she drove to Fu''s.


    Secretary let her go to the office, said Xiao Mo has been very busy recently.


    Since he took over the top hotel project, Xiao Mo has been running all the time, holding various meetings.


    She was supposed to do these things. After all, she knows what the top hotel project looks like.When Xiao Mo came out of the meeting room and threw the paper to her, Mrs. Huo, it''s like your job


    "Yes, yes, my job. Can''t I take over? It''s like I can''t do this project. Hum, do you think I can''t do it? Don''t be kidding. I''ll do it A cool pat on the chest is guaranteed.


    "Why, something''s wrong. You have to go to the Sanbao hall for nothing!"


    "Uncle, are all the research and development materials of Shuiyan''s projects still available?" Cool to get to the point.


    Xiao Mo looked at the cool, then shook his head. "All the information of the project was taken away when we wanted to pick up the project when we met in Los Angeles in early summer. At that time, there was no backup in the company. You know, the cosmetics industry is different from others. Since he is doing this project, that is to say, Xia Zhiyu is the first person to handle this formula."


    "That is to say, I want to do it. It''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we don''t know the formula and data of Shuiyan." Xiao Mo said, looking at the cool, her face, the obvious color of disappointment.


    "You haven''t put it down yet?"


    Slightly cool a Zheng, sighed a tone, way: "also not, just don''t know what to do for him."


    "He probably doesn''t want you to do anything!"


    Cool eyes red, "I know, he hopes I have a good life, I have been trying to make myself happy."


    "Where''s hospey?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xiao Mo:.... " I don''t know if Huo SuBai is stupid. At this time, he is still on a business trip?


    "All right, I''m going." Cool road.


    ¡­¡­


    When I left Fu''s office, I heard some employees talking in a low voice: "my God, did you watch the video?"


    "Oh, my God, those who said that the Huo family had been killed completely are now stupid. It is clear that she has abused herself."


    "I think, after all, she has been boasting of her fiancee for so many years. Who would have thought that it was all directed and acted by herself."


    "Yes, if huosubai has done something to her, we can accept it. After all, they are adult men and women, right But now, ah, it is estimated that two people have nothing to do. If Mingran really and huosubai do something, Mingran can use this? There''s no bottom line. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of man''s coma and female''s... "


    "Yes, it''s really a new lower limit. The Huo family is clearly a victim. It''s really a good attitude towards Mingran..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Obviously, in the hospital, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The nurse looked at her with contempt.


    Obviously did not expect, Huo SuBai made such a video, how can there be such a video?


    This video, apparently at the time of the night, was shot.


    So Really, really, from the very beginning, he went into the chess game of Huo SuBai from the very beginning.


    Therefore, from her pregnancy to living in the Huo family, that is to say, she had just been with the Peng family, Huo SuBai knew.


    At that time, she was still wondering, how could people find out her affair with Peng Jiahe, so secret?


    It turned out that all this was in the plan of huosubai.


    She really did not expect, this man, so calm.


    It''s been such a long time since he took it out.


    Mingran hardly needs to read the comments on the Internet. The melon eating people on the Internet have always had no opinions and always go with the wind. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this incident and put pressure on the Huo family. Who could have thought that after Fu Weiliang accepted the reporter''s interview, it was only a few hours later.


    Some people exposed the video on the Internet, and the person who exposed the video was not others, but Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei told reporters that he was not willing to make things so embarrassing.


    Facing the reporter''s interview, Tang Wei expressed great sorrow.


    "Friends of the reporter, seeing the serious injury of my son by people on the Internet, as a mother, I am really too sad. I feel sad for my son. My son is a person who is not good at explaining. I also don''t want netizens to slander my son again when they once slandered my daughter-in-law."


    The reporter asked: "may I ask Mrs. Huo, that is to say, there is a rumor on the Internet that Mr. Huo did what happened to her, but some people maliciously slandered her?"


    "Of course, of course If my son really has bad ideas, why wait until now? After all, as you all know, I always feel like my own daughter. My son has always been filial. Because of the high exposure of this incident, you may have seen that. Thanks to the obvious company in recent years, I am an elderly person who will not be so lonely. "


    Tang Wei''s words are enough.


    "Yes, yes..." A reporter echoed, "well, it''s true." Ms. Tang Wei once publicly supported being her daughter-in-law.


    It can be seen clearly the status in her heart.


    So, when Mingran claimed to be pregnant, the old lady rushed people to her home. No, it didn''t take long for Mingran to leave the Huo family. This This is obviously the Huo family discovered, discovered the matter of Mingran and Peng Jiahe.


    This matter wants to be handled in a low-key way. Who can think that Mingran can''t carry it clearly and stick with Wang Ningqi.


    Clearly looking at both ends are not good, this is not, just to this step.


    "Madame Nahor, this lady is..."


    "It''s my son''s bodyguard, secretly."


    "At that time, I didn''t believe that..." Tang Wei said, regretful sobbing, "I really didn''t think that how things have come to such a point, it is true for me, let people..."


    Tang Wei said this, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "Oh, my God, this is not a clear plan, is it? It''s clear that if you don''t get the rhythm, you''ll destroy it! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "I also heard that the kidnapping of huosubai''s son has something to do with it."


    "This man has no bottom line."


    "Yes, yes If that''s the case, what happened to her may be a self directed and self acting bitter trick! "


    "Yes, what a terrible man


    "Who said no, who could have thought that there would be such a person."


    As soon as such news came out, he tried to shout that people who were related to Huo SuBai immediately slapped their faces and did not dare to make any more noise.


    As long as it is news about the Huo family, there will always be a flip.


    Obviously there is no lower limit to Huo SuBai to do such a thing, let everyone surprised, and then, a reporter from the police interview, there are some things about her Peng family and.


    Peng Jiahe turned himself in to the police and said that he had participated in the whole process of kidnapping Huo Yinran.


    As soon as such news came out, the netizens couldn''t believe it more. It was clearly a premeditated kidnapping. Two people wanted to embezzle Huo SuBai''s property.


    Fortunately, Huo SuBai''s bodyguard shot the video, so it did not let things succeed.


    However, as soon as such news came out, it indicated that the reporter was simply crazy. After publishing such important news to the public, didn''t it tell Mingran that she was going to be arrested?


    Obviously, I will run away regardless of everything.


    Sure enough, on the afternoon of the 29th, the hospital had disappeared.Cool back to the micro garden, Su Su is still paying close attention to the news about Mingran.


    Instead, she lost her mood.


    "Ma Ma, are you not happy?"


    Wei Liang held his son in his arms and sighed, "Ma Ma Ma is not unhappy. I just miss your father too much."


    Xiaobai sighed, "ah, I laughed at Baba a a few days ago. I said Baba is a wife stone. Now you become a Wangfu stone!"


    Cool frown to see the son: "where on earth do you know these words?"


    "Me? I learned from TV


    Wei Liang hugs his son and kisses his son''s hair. He thinks that every time his son sees an advertisement, some advertisements are familiar with him, so he reads out the slogan.


    "Ma Ma, you''re thinking about uncle, aren''t you?" Xiaobai suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    "Ma Ma, I know that at this time, you always miss my uncle very much. As my grandmother said, it was the meeting of my uncle that saved us. So, you are sad."


    "I''m sorry, baby!"


    Xiaobai buried his face in his cool arms. "Cool, I know that it''s not easy for you to take me alone. I also know that thanks to meeting my uncle, I also want to know what it looks like to meet my uncle."


    "I just feel sorry for you, baby!"


    Xiaobai blinked, "why do you feel sorry for me? Is it because I can''t celebrate my birthday? "


    Xiaobai''s childish voice makes Wei Liang even more sad. She feels that she owes her son too much.


    His son''s too intimate, just let him feel heartache.


    She is really just a child, four years old child, "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I love you very much, really, very much, I also very much look forward to you can come to the life, also have the honor to become your mother, participate in your life, you don''t know how happy I am to your arrival, but as you grow up slowly, slowly after becoming sensible, I found that you On the day of my birth, I can''t even celebrate one of your birthdays


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Huo SuBai stood at the door, looking at the cool and thin figure from afar, and the appearance of her son in her arms.


    There are some deep apologies for her son.


    When I hear the cool sentence, I can''t even celebrate a birthday for you.


    His heart, was severely stabbed.


    Who in the end caused all this can only be caused by him.


    He is a big man. He can''t even celebrate the birthday of his wife and son.


    In the ordinary family, all this seems to be normal, but in his home, Huo SuBai thought it was extravagant.


    "Ma Ma, I don''t have to have a birthday!" Xiaobai looks up from her mother''s arms. Her big eyes look innocent and innocent.


    "Ah? You don''t have to have a birthday? "


    "Yes, I don''t have to have a birthday. It''s cool. I really thank you. Your eyes are so good. You let me have such a good Baba. Do you think Baba is good?"


    "I think, ah, he''s very nice, it''s just too good. Really, Xiaobai, I think my husband, to me, is better than my father to me."


    Xiaobai secretly covered his mouth and laughed, "that''s right. Since Dad is so kind to you and so good to me We don''t have to have a birthday, let Baba show it! "


    Cool, Chuchi a smile, think the son is simply too cute.


    Xiaobai pouted, a little unhappy, "cool, what are you laughing at? I feel like you are laughing at me. Didn''t you watch the TV show? Those aunts, who want to celebrate their birthday, want to see if their husband remembers her birthday or not, so as to prove whether the husband loves her. If the husband forgets, the aunts will cry and make trouble. Say something, you don''t love me, you don''t love me anymore. You go, you go In that case. "


    Cool Fu forehead, OK, really should discuss with Huo SuBai, send the child to school, this Xiaobai, it seems to become a senior film fan.


    The lines are too smooth.


    "Ha ha..."


    "You see, we don''t need a birthday festival to prove whether dad loves you and me, because we celebrate our birthday every day."


    Huosubai only felt that his heart was very hot, very hot.


    This is really the best gift God has given him, giving him such a caring son.


    Cool tightly holding his son, for a long time can not speak.


    "Ma Ma, I''m sincere. I really don''t need a birthday. I want to thank my uncle. It''s a very sad day for us to leave."


    "Well, I''m just afraid of your father. He''ll think he owes us." Wei Liang said that in fact, she had been thinking about her son''s birthday, but there was always no good way.


    What''s more, huosubai has always been worried.


    I''m sure I owe them both.


    "Then let dad get used to it slowly?"


    "Well, there''s really no better way than this."


    "Back, sir." The housekeeper said.


    Both mother and son turn back at the same time.


    Xiaobai trotted toward his father, "Baba, how did you come back? Isn''t it cool to say that you are going on a business trip for several days


    Huo SuBai mentioned her son and kissed her son''s face, "miss you."


    "Really?" Xiaobai small short hand, holding Huo SuBai''s neck, quietly asked: "do you want me, or want numbness?"


    "Both."


    Xiaobai is very proud, finally, Baba did not just want to numb.


    Wei Liang watched him come back empty handed.


    "Why did you come back? It''s not a business trip for several days? "


    "I didn''t say it for a few days, but when it was done, I came back." He held his son, went to the cool side, reached out, touched her hair, eyes gentle and doting.


    Let the servant add two dishes, slightly cool, feel his obvious mood improved.


    After dinner and a cool bath, huosubai was already in bed. He was reading and his son was in his arms.


    Xiaobai had to tell them that he had the book of the jungle in his hand.


    Or the story of Maurice, the prince of the forest.


    Lie down and look at him.


    Sue Bai, caressing her son''s idle hair.


    She watched her son''s eyelids getting heavier and heavier. When she finally heard the sound of even breathing, Huo SuBai carefully moved his son aside.


    "Do you want to listen?" He asked, in a low voice, very gentle, gently raising the tip of his brow as he said this.


    "Of course, you haven''t finished the page I heard."


    Huosubai laughed, rubbed her hair and held her in his arms.


    Continue to read, slightly cool nest in her arms, hands holding his waist.


    The room was quiet, with his stories, his low voice, and My son''s even breath.Cool on his chest, occupied, just son nest in his arms.


    When the book closed, she still had some ideas. Although she had read the book, she knew the ending.


    Just, she laughed and felt like a child.


    Hospey lowered his head and went to kiss her.


    Slightly cool around his neck, "clearly go out for a while, I thought you would go out for a long time."


    "There have been some minor changes. I only went to city a once."


    Originally, he wanted to fly to l country, but since someone is willing to do it for him, why not.


    "I can''t rest assured of you." Huo SuBai said that after hearing her talk with her son, she felt that it was right to come back. She just wanted to solve the obvious things as soon as possible. She didn''t want to upset her. Now she realized that At this time, he should not go anywhere. He should stay at home and accompany her. At this time, she will be sad and helpless.


    The day Xiaobai was born was the most difficult time for her.


    "I heard what you said to your son." He said, lowering his voice, huosubai dimmed the light, hugged her gently, and whispered.


    Cool eyes blinked, raised the eyes, "you hear?"


    "Well." She covered her eyes and didn''t want to see her. Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. This little habit, after all these years, had not changed at all. She took down her hand and said, "how did you do it in Los Angeles before?"


    "Mom always celebrates army day on August 1, together with our birthdays. She just doesn''t have any cake. She can make a table of good dishes. Xiaobai has studied in Los Angeles. After all, no matter how sensible she is, she is always envious. She eats cream all over her mouth. I know that this has been a long time ago Or I should have been holding on to this thing all the time. I should have put it down with Xiaobai. I''ve really tried to do it, but I''m anxious when it comes to such a day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The gentle kiss of a man falls on his forehead.


    "Cool, do not deliberately forget, he, we can not forget, should not forget." He said.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, his tone is very peaceful, at this time he, like an elder.


    "I thought you would be angry." Wei Liang said that she seldom talked about the summer encounter with Huo SuBai.


    How to say, there was a marriage between Xia Zhiyu and her, although they didn''t cherish the marriage time of those three years.


    Sometimes, I thought, is it a pity?


    But think of it, life is like this, there are always some regrets, otherwise this is not a complete life.


    "No way!" He said.


    "Is that the measure of the people you choose?"


    He sniffed, "well, I know, you''re not such a person."


    "Cool, that year''s incident was an accident, but such an accident should be avoided, really. So, in my heart, there is such a regret, I am also sad, very sad, do not try to forget him because of me, he should not have been forgotten, we should not forget him, but also remember him, he has always wanted you The happiness that can lead, this matter, is what he wants to do very much, and can''t complete, that''s very good, I''ll finish it for him! "


    His cool face was buried in his arms, and his heart was extremely moved.


    He can always make her heart become very calm, when there is no way out, it seems that things are not so bad.


    No matter before, or now.


    No matter how she becomes, he It''s still her beacon.


    "Good! All of a sudden, I don''t get tangled up, I don''t worry. " Said Wei Liang.


    "Cool, I hope you and your son''s birthday, can celebrate, this day, not only your son''s birthday."


    Cool understand, or their wedding anniversary, he on this day, to register.


    She will always remember what he looked like when she got married that year.


    "Your birthdays will be celebrated, and so will our anniversaries."


    Slightly cool Leng was stunned, "that wants, how to pass?"


    "In a word, I''ll take care of it, eh?" He said that the deep eyes always have the power to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Cool is to believe in him and believe what he can do.


    Arm, around his neck.


    His face buried in her sweet neck, rubbing her head, "miss me?"


    Cool nature to understand the meaning of his words, gently nodded.


    His hands, coming in from her nightdress.


    "Don''t Children... "


    "What''s your son sleeping like, you don''t know?" He said.


    He blushed and stopped talking. He pouted and protested slightly.


    "A man is thirty as a wolf and forty as a tiger. Have you heard of it? How did I live these years when you were away... "


    "You talk about it again..." Cool really fast by him angry can''t, clearly is a abstinence Department male god, in fact is not at all.


    "Can''t I take a weekend off yet?"


    "I look and build so well that you shouldn''t jump in?" Someone raised the tip of his brow, looking very proud.


    It''s really cool.


    Huosubai reached out with his long arm, touched the remote control and turned off the light.


    In the dark, men''s deep breathing, and women''s deliberately suppressed murmur


    ¡­¡­


    The same is the night, the night in the micro garden, the deep feeling is beautiful.


    But on the boat of Haicheng, she was obviously frightened. Her body was not good, and she felt that her body was still painful.


    She didn''t eat much, and the boat was rocking, which made her even more nauseated.


    The sea was dark, only the sound of the waves.


    "What do you want?" Clearly looking at Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen was playing with his mobile phone and took a look at her. "How about it? Are you stupid, if not me, do you know how you are now? You must have been taken away by the police, you know? Kidnapping is to be sentenced for many years. Stupid, I saved you. Do you still thank me? "


    Clearly closed her eyes, this demon like man, how could she thank him.


    It''s the devil. It''s the devil. He''s got people holding her.


    She would also like to thank him, clearly in the heart of a thousand changes, but the face did not dare to refute, she was afraid to anger the man, did not have their own good fruit to eat.


    "No thanks? That''s rude. " Lu Wuchen Road, put down the mobile phone, looking at clearly curled up into a group, "so afraid?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? In fact, I have a way to make you live. Do you want to listen to it? Otherwise, huosubai will make you live like death. Is it frightening?"


    Staring at Lu Wuchen clearly, Lu said with a smile, "I don''t understand, or don''t believe me. You think, I am a very kind person. My only shortcoming is that I love money and I love money, right? I think you can understand me. Besides, in this world, who doesn''t love money, right? In a word, it''s Huo SuBai who comes to me I also hesitated. A group of old men bullied you. It''s not good for a woman to bully you. This is not a call. We have such a group of people in our organization. There is no bottom line. You also found such a group of people at that time. In order to deal with Fu Weiliang, right? Huo SuBai said plainly that if I want to use this method to deal with you, I can do it too. This is not You have to obey your orders. If you want to blame, you should blame himI find such a group of people, do such things to you, I feel very bad, so, I want to, make up for you, so, I secretly brought you out of the hospital, as long as you listen, as long as you do as I say, you will be able to live, really! "


    Xiang Fan is at one side, this half true and half false, in a word, it''s just strange that people are confused.


    "I want to see hospey." Mingran suddenly said that she did not believe the man in front of her.


    Lu Wuchen seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, "you want to see Huo SuBai, OK, then you can see it!"


    Fan took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen doesn''t care what time it is now and dials the phone directly.


    Huo SuBai just came back from a bath with a little cool. Her mobile phone was shaking and buzzing. Looking at the call, she glanced at her eyes.


    "What is he doing? "


    Huo SuBai comforted her with her eyes and said," hello? "


    Slightly cool lie down in the past, want to hear what Lu Shu Chen is saying.


    "Well, I want to see you."


    "I don''t see you."


    Lu Wuchen''s mobile phone is on, he shrugs helplessly, "Tut, he is not seen at all, OK."


    "Huo SuBai, I beg you, please let me go, please let me go, I don''t know where they are going to take me, or you can kill me..."


    Huo SuBai frowned in displeasure and hung up the phone directly.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, he looks bad.


    "Lu Wuchen took her away and wanted to take her to sea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "It should be."


    Cool frown, half a day did not speak.


    Huosubai''s arms were on her sides. "What''s the matter? I''m not an ordinary person. I don''t meet anyone who wants to. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Huo SuBai, so narcissistic."


    Cool just after a bath, eyes are wet, like the eyes of a deer, hair is wet, he took down the towel hanging on his neck, wipe her hair.


    "Don''t mention this matter any more. It''s not him that I asked for, but he is willing to flow muddy water. I can''t help it! "Huo Su Bai said.


    Wei Liang understood that he was referring to Lu Wuchen.


    But Mingran this matter, in Lu Wuchen will take her back to the sea, the fate can be imagined.


    "What time is it? Why don''t you go to bed?" Xiaobai sat up with a cute face twisted into a bun.


    Cool head also covered with a towel, Xiaobai pouted, "you really are!"


    "Why do you sleep so much today? Dad, mom, there are mosquitoes in your room. It''s so noisy. Now you are noisy." Xiaobai is not happy, lying on the bed, turning over, will be pulled over the top of the head.


    Huo SuBai:


    Fu Weiliang blushed Well, those two mosquitoes, it seems, are talking about her and hospey.


    Cough, it''s really not intentional. I can''t help but roll my eyes at someone.


    Huo SuBai: His fault?


    He''s right again.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, the last hope was also disillusioned.


    Lu Su Chen "tut" voice, "you see, he does not want to see you, I have no way!"


    "Why don''t we contact the subjects today?" Lu said softly, but there was no expression on his face.


    Obviously, the whole person is dazed, looking at the eyes, nearly perfect appearance, his lips hanging a faint smile, but let people have this shudder feeling.


    "What do you really want to do?"


    This is the opportunity that Lu Wuqi did not cherish


    As long as Lu Su Chen has a look, the people around him will immediately understand.


    Lu Wuchen left the cabin Standing on the deck, he looked up at the sky like a curtain, and then at the distance, only the sound of the waves. He was used to the sound of the waves, and he was used to the waves.


    Now, standing here, smelling the salty sea breeze, he was suddenly surprised.


    In my mind, inexplicably came out a cool face.


    Get along nearly a year, she is almost expressionless, every time I see him, she always hang her eyes.


    He could always remember her long eyelashes, like a small fan, flickering, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    Weak body, thin body, seems to be able to carry too many things.


    In memory, cool is not warm, expression is always light.


    Now she, but with the previous she, very different.


    It turns out that she really can smile, from the heart of the smile, the original she laughs, is able to make people can''t move eyes.


    Lu Wuchen''s lips were tight and his mood was not good.


    He looked at the sea with a deep sigh and took his mobile phone out of his pocket again.


    Dial huosubai again.


    Huo SuBai was upset when he saw the caller ID or Lu Wuchen. He took a look at his wife and child in bed and went outside to answer the phone.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to talk to you about Ann."


    "Not finished?" Huosubai frowned.


    "I haven''t finished. I haven''t said it yet."


    "OK, you say..." Huo SuBai frowned and didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he said this?


    "Actually, I don''t mean to say that, I just want to upset you."


    Huo SuBai:


    Lu Shuchen leaned against the fence of the boat. In the dead of night, the sea was cold.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking of the past, the past It''s a thing of the past.


    Lu Fuchen is a young man.


    At a young age, he was extremely cruel on the road.


    After entering organization x, after finishing his task excellently, he attracted a group of people, which made his position in the organization almost rising.


    The constant rise in height means that there are countless enemies.


    In the same place, there are always countless people competing for limited resources.


    When seizing resources, it is inevitable that there will be problems.


    As he said, this organization is also like the business model of a company.


    However, they are hard-working businesses, and they also need to explain that they need to climb to a supreme position.


    has the final say, as he is now, the highest ranking leader in the organization. The superior leader is not the only one who has the final say. They have the same people, employers and a similar board of directors to supervise them.Lu Chen never felt that he had much talent.


    It''s just a careful plan to take this road of no return.


    They seem fierce, but they are just tools for killing people.


    Of course, this is how he and ROMI got together because of their different division of labor.


    ROMI has been making obstacles for him secretly, and he There has always been revenge.


    ROMI''s going to trip her up, and he''ll do it in the dark.


    Like, secretly taught ROMI people, in private will take the cool.


    Maybe this is fate?


    His fate with cool?


    Will cool faint faint, a group of people brought her back to the hotel.


    She was lying on the big bed in the hotel. Her clothes were in a mess. It could be seen that she was a very white and tender girl.


    The exposed skin is crystal clear.


    Under the rain, her clothes cling to her body, so that her body is particularly exquisite.


    Lu Wuchen stood in front of the bed, because of the meeting, he dressed in suit, pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground at will.


    She opened the buttons of her shirt and put her hands on both sides of her body. She was still in a coma.


    Even when she was asleep, she frowned slightly.


    The long eyelashes formed a gray shadow in her eyes, and her hair was disordered, which made her whole person more delicate and pitiable.


    His fingers, picking up her chin, a thin man, had to admit that she was charming.


    Lu Shuchen pulled his shirt and exposed his thin and perfect body to the light.


    He bowed his head and went to kiss her neck and tear her clothes.


    Almost as he approached, she was terrified. She woke up like a mad cat.


    Lu Wuchen grabbed her hand and pressed it on her head. "How, do you like to play exciting?"


    She shakes her head, tightly purses the lip line, controls own mood not to collapse, also controls own tears not to fall.


    Under her clear eyes, he can see her strong, as well as the disguised calm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    He trapped her and kept her from moving.


    She tore the calm in her eyes, but did not see his tears.


    In the woman''s body, he is not the person who cherishes the fragrance and the jade, but also will not abnormal make the woman cry, let her cry out to submit.


    Maybe the woman in front of her is really too stubborn. Lu Wuchen''s desire to conquer in his heart does not allow him to let her go like this.


    She didn''t speak, she didn''t obey him.


    Men''s natural conquest, whether from the physical advantage, or the disparity in strength, she wants to conquer, complete conquest, want to see her tears.


    He was staring at her in a terrible way.


    She also stares at him, the clear eye has the tenacious light, instantaneous also does not instantaneous look at each other.


    Wei Liang was afraid that one of her defenses would completely destroy her. Therefore, she did not dare to relax. Her whole body spirit and even cells were tense and wanted to be on guard against him.


    He suddenly smile, that smile in the cool look, like a very interesting toy.


    Cool always stare at him, dare not relax.


    He suddenly said, "why don''t you like me?" He said, the tone sounds particularly casual. Obviously, this person is so Bohemian in peacetime. He is obviously a ruthless person, but he has to disguise himself as a casual and unrestrained person.


    "They all like me and can''t wait to have sex with me." He said that one hand suppressed her restless hand, while his long legs suppressed her legs. With only one hand, she had almost no ability to parry.


    His empty palm gently stroked her face, "give you two choices, or, obey me Or To die, will you? "


    "Choose one from two, which one do you choose?"


    "I''ll choose two!" She said, the voice was clear and clear.


    Lu Wuchen was stunned and thought it was more fun, "are you stupid, all like this, you want to die, and you don''t want to follow me?"


    Cool lips, just staring at him.


    "Then I won''t let you do it. I just want you and me." His eyes changed and became dangerous.


    He went to bite her. He was cold and flustered, but he couldn''t move.


    Finally, her tears fell again.


    It turns out that life is better than death again after a short period of peace.


    I don''t understand why it is so cool.


    When her wet clothes left her one by one, her tears still couldn''t help falling down.


    She closed her eyes, and she could not imagine herself in the presence of a strange man, which would remind her of hospey.


    Think of the encounter, think of the encounter, in order to save her, remember that she left her young son left Los Angeles.


    Why did this happen.


    She frowned, and suddenly felt heartache, especially heartache. She could hardly control herself.


    Lu Wuchen noticed her strangeness. Her body couldn''t help but curl up together, shortness of breath.


    Lu''s subconscious response was that she had a heart attack.


    He released her, pressed his hands on her chest and took emergency measures, but finally It''s still useless.


    She has fainted.


    Lu Wuchen helped his forehead and stood in front of the bed with his lips tightly pursed, which made him very unhappy.


    He sighed and took out a bathrobe from the bathroom to keep her from getting too messy.


    Call Guan CuO to come in.


    Guan Cuo, Xiang Fan and Chu Ying, the three of them cross legged to fight the landlord.


    Xiang Fan raised his eyes: "I go, so fast!"


    Guan CuO and Chu Ying can''t help laughing.


    "Boss, this speed is unprecedented!" Chu Ying also can''t help laughing, although the boss is usually very terrible, but still like their own sisters.


    Lu Wuchen''s face was black: "dizzy, suspected heart disease!"


    Chu shadow will be in the hands of the big and small Wang thrown out, "Wang fried, won, won, give money, give money."


    "I go, play so exciting, the whole heart disease to come?" Guan CuO took the opportunity to run away, lost money to fan and felt his nose.


    "I''ll see it too!"


    Chu Ying frowned, "you two, do you want a face, or a face?"


    Chu Ying stopped three people to go to the road, guancuo will her aside, "human life is a matter of heaven!"


    Chu Ying said The three old men who can''t afford to play will know that you will never change your mind and won''t give you money if you lose it. "


    The party arrived in the room.


    Cool or maintain that way, do not move.


    Guan CuO walked over and looked at it. "It''s not heart disease."


    "It''s not heart disease, what is that?"


    Guan CuO shook his head, "er..."


    All of a sudden, he heard the voice of speaking, she lowered her head and heard a faint murmur to herself.


    Lu Wuchen was particularly upset. He was in the mood, "what are you talking about...""It''s like calling a person''s name, what white..."


    "Well?"


    "Yes, it''s a person''s name. What white is it?"


    "Pretended?" Lu Shuchen''s face became darker. A woman fainted on his bed and said that he was laughing to death.


    "Boss, you do such a bad thing, bullying a woman!" Chu shadow Road, you are welcome.


    Lu Fuchen said: Can''t you change the way you play? "


    Cool coma for two days, Lu Wuchen this just more irritable, "when to wake up?"


    "Who knows, who knows when to wake up." Guancuo direct way.


    Lu Su Chen''s mouth was drawn, "I don''t know when she will wake up? Nima, don''t you call yourself a miracle doctor? That''s how the miracle doctor is? "


    "Did I say I was a miracle doctor? I''m a doctor, but she''s a psychosis. I don''t have the rule of law. It''s like you can''t wake a person who pretends to sleep. That''s what you mean


    "She doesn''t want to wake up?"


    "Well, no, I don''t want to wake up."


    "Boss, we should go." Xiang Fan, stay here again, will let ROMI fight back.


    "And her?" Chu Ying asked.


    Lu did not speak.


    "Put it here?" Propose to fan.


    "Put it here, ROMI is looking for someone. He can''t find us. He finds this woman. We can imagine that this is in England, and we have limited manpower. What''s more, if this woman enters the tiger''s mouth again, what''s the point of offending ROMI?"


    "The little woman has little knowledge. ROMI is a tiger''s mouth, and the boss is a wolf''s nest." Guancuo is a leisurely tunnel.


    "Take it."


    Three people a Leng, one voice: "want to take the sea up?" Is the eldest brother in evil?


    Three people look at each other, "OK, then take it away."


    "The shadow takes care of her."


    Chu shadow mouth corner draw, "ha ha, I?"


    "Well, you''re the only woman. Do I serve her?"


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take care of it..." Chu Ying way, sighed, "is this the rhythm of the eldest woman?"


    "Serve the eldest woman well!" Xiang Fan and Guan CuO left with a smile.


    Chu Ying My God?


    It was the day after they returned to the sea.


    When she opened her eyes to the eyes of Chu Ying, her precautions in her eyes did not decrease.


    Chu Ying is really not good at dealing with women, "Er, you wake up, I''ll call the boss."


    "Where is this?"


    "At sea!"


    She opened the curtains Glare of the sun, this just smell the air, with the salty smell of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The ship was rocking on the sea, and she could hear the waves clearly.


    Slightly cool sighed and curled up. Her face was buried in her curled knees. There was no expression or panic on her face.


    When Lu Suchen came in, she still kept the posture of curling up.


    Sensing someone in front of her, she didn''t move.


    Lu Wuchen frowned and seemed to be displeased. In fact, he wanted to see her reaction, but she was a pretty ordinary woman.


    Actually, I''m not afraid of anything.


    What''s that look like?


    Is sorrow greater than death?


    "This is the sea." He said.


    Her eyebrows did not seem to move, Lu Su Chen frowned, as if a punch in the cotton.


    Cool understand, this is the sea, she has no chance to escape.


    All around is the sea, which sea area is this in the end, she does not know, how to escape?


    If you fall into the sea, there is no possibility of life.


    She has no way out, she doesn''t want to surrender, she thinks about her children, she thinks about her family.


    She wanted to die, but she couldn''t die like this. She was saved, not let her die like this.


    In that case, the sacrifice would be meaningless.


    Cool is very sad, she is very sad, but she dare not cry, she is afraid that after crying, she will be weak.


    This kind of person, even if he begged him, he would not let her go.


    It''s better to save energy and say nothing. Let her have some dignity.


    So, he spoke, she could hear, she didn''t respond.


    Do not want to respond, a stranger, nothing to say, simply silent.


    Chu shadow stands on one side, frown, also did not expect, eldest brother this start disadvantageous.


    Two people confrontation for a while, Lu Wuchen left.


    Chu Ying came in from the outside, sat on the edge of the bed and said, "you come here, don''t think about your family any more."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying sighed, "come here, are no family, I do not, the boss did not, the doctor also did not, we are dependent on each other."


    "But I have."


    "I know you have, you know, if it wasn''t us, we didn''t bring you here, you don''t know what you''re going to encounter yourself, right? Maybe it''s not what you want, maybe it''s fate! " Chu Ying advised her and sighed, "as long as you are a normal person, you won''t like such a day. The doctor His name is guancuo, the eldest young master of the housekeeper. His whole family died in an accident. He has no family, only us... "


    Cool do not speak, but quietly listen.


    "I know that you have family and children, but when you get here, forget about your past. The people he loves will not be let go unless There''s a miracle, so stay here


    Weiliang understands that she is here to be a lobbyist.


    Slightly cool looking out of the window, the sparkling sea, is really beautiful, very beautiful, endless harm, blue blue sea water, so beautiful, but beautiful people despair, people can not see the way out.


    Slightly cool holding cheek, and then there are tears, flow out, she blinked tears, silence.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only Fu Weiliang who is not happy, but also Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen sat on the sofa and guancuo said to fan: "boss, why do you want to bring her back? You don''t really want to be your woman?"


    "I''ll go. If I really want to be your woman, it doesn''t seem to work. How can this work? We have high expectations for your woman."


    "Yes, look at that girl. She is weak and has not been divorced. Her husband is a super rich man. She has a son. She has a son! By the way, she''s in the Conservatory of music. What do you think? Do you want to throw people into the sea when they''ve had enough? Or what? "


    "If you are serious, what are you going to do?"


    To fan and Lu Shu Chen, you are really impatient. Hungry


    "have you had enough noise


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan looked at each other, spread out their hands, and said in one voice: "for your good."


    Lu Wuchen was impatient, "I just want to succeed for you, last time!"


    Ouch?


    The two looked at each other and said, "Oh, is that true? You''re not the one who takes pity on her


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "you two, if you don''t have constructive opinions, don''t talk!"


    Chu Ying knocked at the door and came in, "boss..."


    "Shadow, you are a woman. If you are a woman, what will this man do to her?"


    "Well, remember that you can''t be a bully. Men think that it''s all my people. Take your time. It''s not the old society. Unless you want this woman to hate you all her life, you have to be tough. If you want to get her, you should first get her heart. If you get the heart, then you can be happy."He nodded to fan.


    Guan CuO nodded.


    Lu Wuchen propped up his head, "well, it seems to be a little bit interesting."


    "And then?"


    "Then, after all, she is different from us, so give her some time, and give the boss some time to think about what he means to this woman." Chu Ying said again.


    Lu Shuchen nodded, feeling that this was deeply in his heart. "Well, I''ll make arrangements for it."


    Chu Ying is quite proud, "OK, boss, I can order them at will."


    "Well, yes."


    To fan and Guan CuO mouth pumping, "by hair?"


    Chu shadow skin smile meat does not smile, "with, with you two owe me money, with Mao, funny?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "You, go and help her sign up for the Conservatory of music and make things easier."


    To fan frown, "how drop, the whole she seems to be able to go to school."


    "Are you stupid? If she doesn''t report and doesn''t go to school, what will her family do if she doesn''t report it? Her husband is a super rich man. Maybe he has a lot of connections. Do you want to make trouble?"


    "No!"


    "Well, not yet!"


    "You''ll take chicken feather as an arrow!"


    "Yes, I''ll take chicken feather as an arrow. If I have the ability, you need a feather."


    "You, somebody, get a piano."


    "Yes." Guan CuO said that he had learned to be smart. Seeing Xiang Fan''s being robbed so badly, why did he have to hit the muzzle of a gun? It was not the first day he saw Chu Ying''s glib teeth.


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    Send two people to go, Lu Suchen''s line of sight just fell on Chu Ying''s body, mouth: "you intend to help her!"


    Chu Ying sat on the sofa in front of Lu Wuchen, "I didn''t help her, I was just helping you. It''s rare that our boss hongluan star moves!"


    The red Luan star moves, Lu Su minister mouth corner a draw, "you so heart good?"


    Chu Ying stood out and said, "I''m really helping you, but boss, as a woman, I think, give this girl a quick success, just like I used to be. Otherwise, I''ll be bullied, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Lu Wuchen gently pick eyebrow tip, Chu shadow know, this, the boss is to hear the heart to go.


    "Boss, don''t you think I''m a smart man."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Since it is Zhiduo star, can Zhiduo star say a few more words?"


    "Well, say it."


    "I have a way to get you to her."


    Lu Su Chen''s mouth once again gently drew, "chase? Do you think I need to? "


    "Oh, hey, you really need it. Although she came here before and after, I saw her just twice. Don''t talk about me. Do you see her difference? You see, when you come here, which one didn''t cry, make two troubles and hang himself? This one is so calm, as calm as an immortal. "


    Lu Shuchen AI interrupted, and Chu Ying continued: "boss, we are all your relatives, right? I also want to find you a sister-in-law, right? I''m a woman. I know women best, so you have to listen to me


    "Well, well, listen, what do you say?" Lu Wuchen was holding his head. Although he said so, he was always frowning.


    "Is Fu Weiliang beautiful?"


    "Well, pretty."


    "What do you think is the most beautiful place?"


    "Eyes." Lu said.


    "Yes, eyes are the most beautiful, just like stars."


    Lu Fuchen said: Don''t show me what you want to say


    "A woman''s eyes are the most beautiful, but the eyes are also the most hidden things. Her eyes are beautiful now, but they are also dim. Here, she must not like them. Of course, we can''t let her go, right? That''s the only way to According to her meaning, she thought of a man, may not forget for the time being, so you must not use strong to her, a use of strong, finished


    "If you want to be nice to her, you have to show that you need her and give her space."


    Lu did not speak all the time and listened quietly.


    "Boss, are you listening?"


    "Listening."


    "Well, what do you think is the first one?"


    "First, let her speed up first. I can''t tie her to my waist. She has to be self-defense, so do it."


    Chu Ying Together, what we have just said is really in vain.


    It''s not so easy to speed up. It''s not certain that it will be abandoned in a short time.


    Cool did not stay in the room for a long time, left the room, Chu Ying sent in the things, she ate.


    She shouldn''t complain about herself. If she really complains, her fate can only be described as miserable.


    The wind on the sea was very strong and cool, and her hair was disordered. What she was wearing was Chu Ying''s clothes, which was a little thin.


    She looked at the boundless sea. The ship was big and luxurious.


    "I just don''t understand, boss. What do you do with this business? What did he do to offend ROMI Guan CuO couldn''t help complaining.


    "Look at it. ROMI is going to complain. Then I have to tell those people. Thinking of those people, I am speechless. I know that ROMI is like a dog''s skin plaster. He has to tear off a layer of your skin to finish it. The boss doesn''t hide, and he still provokes him."


    "The boss''s character, you don''t know or how, romidseh, let the boss unhappy."


    "It''s not over to clean up ROMI behind the scenes. You have to grab people openly. Watch."


    Cool do not speak, just listen quietly, and then as if did not hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool from the afternoon stay on the boat to the evening, it turns out that the evening sea is the most beautiful.


    Chu Ying took the clothes wrapped to find her, cool back, "why do you help me?"


    Chu Ying was lying on the deck next to the cool, holding his gills and looking at the sinking sea of the sun ship, "I''m the only woman here, because I know what you''re thinking, probably only know that women are not easy."


    A cool look at her, "you are not his lover."


    "Of course not." Chu Ying smiles.


    Wei Liang looks at the beautiful woman beside her. She is graceful and generous with every smile, and her character is frank and outspoken.


    "Once you sell your life to me, you''ll sell him for me. You''ll pay him back for me."


    She didn''t want to understand a lot of things. She didn''t want to understand them. Many things were too clear and too clear, and it was not a good thing.


    Cool, covered with a thin blanket.


    "If you want to live on and make yourself strong and strong, you may be able to do your own things when no one will do anything about you. Since you are here, you can live as you come." Chu Ying said.


    Cool nodded, "thank you!""You''re welcome."


    Night, is the coldest fear, after all, he is not sure what the man will do to her.


    The door was pushed open, and the first thing to see was his pretty face. She stood by the bed, staring at him, and her eyes were alert again.


    Lu Wuchen came in and went straight to her. His slender fingers pinched her chin. "Tomorrow, you will learn kung fu from fan."


    Cool frown, do not speak, just look at him, do not understand what he means.


    Then he turned and came into the bathroom.


    Cool has been standing on the edge of the bed, pursed lips do not speak.


    Waiting for the bathroom door to open, he went straight to bed in his bathrobe.


    It''s cool Just look at him.


    Lu Wuchen stared at her, "come here."


    "Don''t say no, you have to come over."


    Wei Liang bit his lower lip and looked at Lu Wuchen.


    "I won''t do anything to you. The woman I want is enchanting and entangled. It''s not like you. Even if it''s true, I guess you don''t have a lot of fun. I don''t need a pillow. Come here."


    Standing still in the cold.


    Lu Shuchen sat up all of a sudden, "don''t challenge my patience, or you will go to sleep outside. If you don''t feel cold to death, you will go outside."


    After pondering for a long time, he still decided to go.


    Just lying on the bed, the man''s arm will circle over, cool nerves suddenly tight up, subconsciously want to break free.


    Lu Shuchen trapped her, "I tell you, I will let you take the initiative to throw myself in my arms, I want you to take the initiative, not I force you!"


    Men''s words, word by word in her heart.


    Cool, just feel his heart nervous are about to shrink up.


    "Remember Unless one day you throw yourself in my arms and make me happy, maybe I will promise you a condition by accident. Otherwise, you can''t leave me in your life. Since you come to this sea, you are doomed to be here with me, and you are bound to be with me in the sea... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Or you don''t want to leave.


    "Think of yourself as a pillow."


    It''s cool Who wants to be a pillow?


    In a word, a strange arm was wrapped around her waist. She was cold and tight. She couldn''t relax at all.


    She didn''t know what the man thought.


    Holding a stranger to sleep, how he fell asleep, what this person thinks.


    Sleeping with strangers, she closed her eyes and did not continue to think.


    In short, she came here, and no one restricted her freedom.


    She has free access to all places.


    After being here for several days, she probably knew that most of her common people, Xiangfan, guancuo, and Chu Ying, were all noble sons of rich families, but they were all reduced to this place.


    Cool also see that a few people are extraordinary temperament, some things, after the family influence.


    She could see that they were extraordinary in their actions.


    Chu Ying is very good to her, will give her a lot of books, when she has nothing to do, she will read books.


    Specifically, he said that he wanted to learn kung fu from Xiang Fan, but he never went there.


    When Chu Ying said with her, give her a gift, she took her to another room.


    But when she looked at an ivory piano, she couldn''t be happy, and her heart was filled with more despair. Would she be trapped here all her life?


    Chu Ying saw that her face was not good to come, but also began to advise: "if you come, you will be at ease. It''s better than doing nothing."


    Wei Liang looked at her and thought that the shadow of Chu was just too powerful. She could always know what others thought and could easily persuade others.


    Cool look back at her, Chu shadow light smile, "how?"


    "How do you do it, so easily convince others."


    "Me Secret. " Chu Ying said.


    "If you keep yourself busy, you won''t be so miserable. If you are busy every day, you will sleep, and life will be better. Don''t give up hope. If one day, you can leave here, what do you want to do most? Don''t let it down! "


    Cool, hot eyes, yeah.


    Lu Su Chen looked at her face change from the end of the month to Macao, and he also had a feeling in addition to the cold.


    "Go and get her a teacher." He said to Lu.


    "Yes." Xiangfan road.


    "You and Guan Cuo, have you made a quick plan for her?"


    "It will be ready in a minute."


    "If it''s not light, let her practice. Don''t be like a soft legged shrimp." With that, Lu turned and left.


    Tut, this is the rhythm of cultivating a wife.


    He sighed to fan. In a word, the boss has already decided, so they can only do it. There is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Ying is chatting with Wei Liang, and Chu Ying holds a pile of books. "Here, this is all the teaching materials for you in the Conservatory of music. From tomorrow on, you will begin to have a formal class."


    Slightly cool sighed, "that is to say, I have already reported the class in the Conservatory of music?"


    "Well, yes."


    "So my family didn''t know I wasn''t there at all." Wei Liang said, pursed his lips and felt that he really had the ability to do so.


    "You can call your family." Chu Ying said.


    "Good." Slightly cool way, see Chu shadow has not withdrawn sight, "how, you think I should ask, not afraid I told my family, I was kidnapped?"


    Chu Ying was very happy and said, "yes, I just want to ask this question. You are actually smart."


    "I won''t tell my family. I don''t know where I am on the sea. I tell my family, I''m afraid they can''t find me. I''ll only make them worry and blame themselves. In that case, why tell them."


    Chu Ying agreed, but also more like cool.


    "Chu Ying, in fact, you are the real powerful character."


    "I, no, I''m very arrogant. I''m cruel and ruthless. I can''t tell from my beautiful appearance, can I? I killed my fiance myself


    It''s cool


    She said it without expression, as if talking about the weather.


    I didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, the cool was awakened by Lu Wuchen, "to train."


    With that, he turned over and went back to sleep.


    Cool lips, did not expect, she really did not sleep.


    At night, as long as Lu Suchen comes back, she will not sleep. During the day, when she is reading, she will find a place to take a nap.


    She was on his guard all the time.


    She got up with her clothes across the end of the bed.


    It''s just that it''s time to train.The first day when he went to find Xiang Fan, he wanted to try whether she had any skills.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, simply can''t hide, raw by his several punches.


    It was so painful that she could hardly get up from the ground.


    Then, the people beside her were all laughing, only Chu Ying, looking at her without expression.


    She started training from the most basic, to make herself strong.


    All kinds of strength training has become a cool daily routine.


    Since five o''clock in the morning, she still has classes. She has no time to think about anything else. Xiang Fan is like a strict instructor and will not be polite to her at all.


    From four hours a day to six hours a day.


    She was aching all over and felt that she was not her own.


    After more than ten days of intensive training, she finally surrendered.


    "Are you sure you don''t practice?"


    "I can''t do this. It''s my limit!" She said that she looked up and could see the stars and seemed to be able to reach them.


    Xiang Fan just nodded, even without a word of consolation. He turned around and left.


    She sat on the deck rubbing her aching leg.


    She knew that Lu Suchen seemed to be very busy recently. Because of her affairs, ROMI was in trouble and even sent a lot of beauties.


    Wei Liang doesn''t care about this.


    As soon as she got up, she heard steady steps.


    "No more practice?"


    "Well, no more practice." She said, her voice fell, Lu Wuchen pulled on her body, slightly cool no time to respond, she dragged to the room.


    He threw her in, then the door was not closed, and pulled her clothes.


    Wei Liang used the tripod Kung Fu taught by fan to fight back, but before he did, he let Lu Wuchen press his palm against the wall.


    "You can''t practice. Is it so easy to resist? You want to live on your own. If you can''t just become a plaything, it''s easy for me to miss you now. Fu Weiliang, can you resist? " Lu Wuchen was expressionless, holding her jaw, he tore her clothes, almost let her naked.


    "Do you forget, forget a few days ago, you were in a mess in the street, do not want to be played, you have to practice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Wei Liang cried for the first time. He looked at Lu Wuchen''s appearance and grasped his clothes with his fingers.


    Lu Wuchen was stunned. His face was expressionless, but he was still ruthless, holding her chin. "Fu Weiliang, there is another way, you can not practice, climb into my bed, beg me, I will protect you, eh?"


    Cool closed his eyes, grabbed his clothes hand, and finally let go.


    She curled herself up along the wall.


    Lu Wuchen left without expression.


    Chu Ying brought her clothes and wrapped her up. She just patted her back, "you can do it. When I started, I couldn''t do it either. After people''s bodies bear the limit, it''s not so difficult for you to practice again. Believe in yourself.


    Slightly cool closed his eyes, the clear image in his mind is that she was repeatedly pressed down on the wall by Lu Suchen, but he did not have the ability to resist, which is really he too let people feel sad.


    If, on the streets of England, she could beat those people on her own, maybe it would not be the situation now.


    She hated Lu Wuchen, who took her to sea.


    But who can blame?


    No one can blame, but she is too weak, she is really too weak.


    The only way to do that is to be strong.


    Once, huosubai also said that, but she never really understood what that meant.


    Her only way out is to make herself stronger.


    If, she becomes strong, maybe there is still the possibility of leaving, leaving here, seeing her son, or Be able to see him.


    It was, for the first time in such a long time, that she had thought of hospey in a sober state.


    Maybe I made up my mind.


    She never cried out for pain or tired.


    She divided the day into many parts, and there were only a few sleeping hours.


    Take the maximum limit of your body.


    Sometimes she will fight with fan, she always can''t fight.


    Guan CuO was eating melon seeds. "Ann, come here!"


    Guan CuO whispered in her ear. Her eyes brightened and she came with him again.


    Sometimes, she can''t understand the traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, it is to teach her some tricks.


    Waiting to fight with fan again, she attacks the pain of Xiang Fan''s joints.


    Xiang Fan was unprepared, but he was really attacked by him.


    Xiang Fan has never taught her some fake tricks. They are all military methods of catching and fighting.


    According to Chu Ying, Xiang Fan was a soldier and a high-level officer.


    So, he is a very intelligent person.


    Cool also understand that this place is really a place of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    But they were willing to submit to Lu.


    She began to learn things, but to Lu Shuchen, they were basically cold.


    It''s very bad sleep.


    Cool thought, can not, kill people like hemp It''s strange to be able to sleep.


    In short, the two people were sleeping together. She was asleep. She didn''t know whether Lu Wuchen was asleep or not. In short, she didn''t care if he couldn''t sleep.


    In a word, her relationship with Lu Yuchen is not good.


    It''s not warm, it''s not hot.


    However, their relationship with Xiang Fan has been relaxed a lot.


    Because she had a hot fight with Lu Suchen''s right-hand subordinates, and because of this, it was spread throughout the organization.


    He is the saddest person in Lu Yuchen''s life. What else does he preach? Lu also has weaknesses and so on.


    In short, all the people felt that he had an affair with Lu Suchen.


    And it''s got noses and eyes.


    Also, two people sleep in a room. In fact, only she and Lu Wuchen know that they are Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    As for why I have to sleep in a room, it''s not stupid to be cool. Maybe I want to let out the wind like this.


    If you want ROMI, you should be afraid. Let him not act rashly.


    Perhaps, it is true that people really bear the limits of the body, but also become not so hard, he is a bit addicted.


    Then I think about law Kung Fu. Sometimes I have classes.


    Sometimes I play the piano.


    However, she started with Lu Wuchen, but she was still in front of him, vulnerable like an ant.


    She has been at sea for more than half a year.


    The body is strong. No, it''s a small improvement.


    The lads on the boat always attack her, but she can escape.


    She also asked Chu Ying, are they at sea?


    They don''t go anywhere, says Chu Ying. Every time they finish a mission, they will come to the sea.


    After all, it was a long time at sea.On the sea, life is really boring.


    What they eat is fish in the sea, and of course, there is a lot of stored food.


    There are also many recreational activities.


    One day, Lu Wuchen left for a few days. When she came back, she was already asleep.


    However, she has always been shallow sleep, even if it is sleep, will not really sleep solid.


    She always dreams when she is asleep.


    When Lu Suchen came back, he seemed to have drunk.


    She sat up and smelled the alcohol.


    He hugged her, took her to bed and rubbed her neck.


    Adult men and women can''t be unaware of this.


    Cool, close your eyes and push him away.


    Lu Su Chen seemed to be really drunk and bit her ear, "Ann, can you give it to me?"


    Her voice is soft and cool. She doesn''t like his emphasis. He is more used to his aloof appearance.


    Cool to push him.


    He grabbed her waist. "He doesn''t want you anymore. Are you defending yourself for him?"


    Cool lips, do not want to listen to him.


    He went to touch her waist. It was chilly. Perhaps it was because he had brought huosubai in advance, and suddenly he was a little furious.


    She knew that she might not be his opponent, but she just didn''t want to.


    When she took the hand, she knew he was unprepared. She almost used all her strength to attack his heart, which made him angry.


    She watched his eyes become extremely dangerous, almost waiting for her to have another chance, he clamped her hand and pressed her on the bed.


    After drinking, the man is always quite interested.


    Lu Wuchen was angry and thought. He didn''t care whether he respected him or not. He just wanted to get it.


    Push her to bed so she can''t resist.


    Then he threw the clothes under the bed.


    He covered her body, slightly cool, closed his eyes, no struggle, just lying there.


    She knew that she couldn''t escape, and it all depended on the man.


    He kisses her and she doesn''t move


    I''ve seen a lot of fat women.


    Never forced, perhaps because she has been disobedient, his conquest is more and more intense.


    She was physically beautiful and he was fascinated.


    However, she did not cooperate, let him frustrated, no matter how gentle he was to please, she just did not give him a trace of reaction.


    He was angry and wanted to get her.


    But when she tore up her last shelter, she raised her hand, did not resist, and covered her eyes.


    But he was frozen in place, watching the tears roll down, he suddenly lost interest Pull the quilt and cover her.


    He didn''t smoke enough, but he lit himself a cigarette.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    After that, he never said a word.


    Then, Lu Wuchen seems to have disappeared. On the sea, only he and guancuo are left.


    Guan CuO supervises her training every day and forbids her to slack off.


    Without Lu, Wei Liang felt that he could at least relax for a while, without having to be nervous every day.


    "Why take the shadow of Chu?"


    "Chu Ying, but a computer expert, the boss said that all the security systems in the world, as long as they are designed by people, will be no problem for shadow."


    "She, so powerful?"


    "No, Kung Fu is quick with you, but people have a clear mind, and they can see things thoroughly. The most important thing is that they are cruel and shoot her fiance at one shot..." Guan CuO made a click on his neck.


    Cool frown, nodded, "yes."


    "Aren''t you curious?" Guan CuO asked next to her. When she came into contact with her, she felt cool. She was very smart. She knew that some things should be asked and some things should not be asked.


    "It''s easy to be silenced if you know someone else''s secret." Cool road.


    "Why do you follow him?"


    "Me? Guess


    "I guess you''re the only one left in the housekeeper?"


    "No..." Guan CuO sighed and did not ask again. Everyone has his own secret.


    Sometimes people in this world can''t look directly at people.


    There are times when people have no humanity at all.


    Two months later, Lu Wuchen came back with Xiang Fan and Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying was very excited and brought her a gift.


    Just met Lu Wuchen, slightly cool is really not happy.


    She knows that she should be grateful to her, even to him, for not letting him encounter misfortune, but she could not thank him from the bottom of her heart, because Lu Wuchen imprisoned her here.


    So, she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t thank him.


    For Lu, she is a little complicated.


    After all, he has been here for more than half a year. Besides freedom, he gives a lot of things.


    However, she is not Chu Ying, nor Xiang Fan and they have no family, only themselves.


    She has a son. She misses her.


    Every time I call aunt Xiao, she says Xiaobai''s change. She wants to cry and miss her very much.


    She always felt that she wanted to study and improve, just to be able to match Huo SuBai in front of her, but now, she felt that all this was nothing.


    She only wanted to see Xiaobai, and she didn''t think about it. She wanted to go back from Lu Wuchen and ask him to go back to meet Xiaobai. However, such a person is heartless. Even if she asks for it, it will be useless.


    This time, Lu Suchen came back. In two months, he went to do the preparation work.


    They accepted a big deal. If the deal was successful, he said that he would not take over the future work, but only wanted to be carefree.


    Therefore, this mission is also extremely dangerous.


    At night, Lu returned to his room and asked half truely, "do you miss me?"


    "Think, miss you, never come back."


    Lu Wuchen smile, "I miss you, miss what you want, I don''t know how to sleep at night."


    Cool sneer, letter, believe that he had a ghost, in short, she would not believe.


    After a few days, Lu Suchen wanted to take them on a mission, and this time, he also wanted to take her.


    Cool is of course willing to leave the sea.


    Waiting for them to carry out their mission, she may have a chance to escape.


    As for where she is going to escape, she has no specific idea.


    Her ID card, everything about her passport, was on her own, so she was not afraid of it at all.


    In short, Wei Liang felt that this was an opportunity for her, a very good opportunity.


    Therefore, this time, she did not object to the action.


    The place to go was a war-torn country. Lu Shuchen was an arms dealer and a killer, providing them with weapons at high prices.


    And this time, we have to assassinate a head of the anti-government forces.


    Lu Fuchen went to do a preparatory work a few months ago.


    Chu Ying in the peripheral control network, guancuo and Xiangfan are good at cooperating with her.


    And she followed Chu Ying.


    Originally, this is not a difficult action, but a rumor leaked in advance during the action.


    Designed a trap to get them all in one.


    Waiting for Chu Ying to find out, Lu Wuchen and they have been surrounded.


    Chu Ying called for reinforcements. She hid in the residential building not far away and said, "Ann, I''ll go first. You can watch here and wait for support.""Shadow, as long as you leave, I will go." Cool face, no expression, directly said.


    Chu Ying was stunned and looked at her for a moment, "I know, since I want to leave, then..."


    Chu Ying words did not finish, "I can''t leave them alone."


    "This is my last chance. I miss my son. I want to go back to see her."


    Chu Ying smile, came back to embrace her, "then go, here, originally does not belong to you, then you pay attention to safety."


    Then Chu Ying left, the door closed sound, cool looking at the computer screen, Chu Ying black system, she clearly recorded the whole picture.


    They are in the back.


    Chu Ying arrived quickly, tearing a button from the outside, trying to leave from the escape route.


    Wei Liang watched them leave from the escape route smoothly. She wanted to leave.


    Just looking at the computer screen, they can''t open the door.


    Cool lips, left the room.


    That day was a painful lesson for Lu Suchen.


    His plan of action revealed that although the task was difficult to complete, it was doomed that they would die here.


    "And her?" Lu asked, checking his guns and ammunition.


    Chu shadow pursed lips, "she will go, she said, I leave, she will go."


    Lu Su Chen''s face was cold and cold, "she didn''t belong here. She left on her way."


    Guan CuO wailed: "this is not to cultivate a little white eyed wolf, we are going to die, she left us to run, Xiangfan, she belongs to deserters?"


    "What a deserter, she''s not like us." Xiang Fan said, "we''ll be beaten into a sieve later. Have you ever thought about this way of death?"


    "I don''t want to die. I promised my mother that I would leave behind for the housekeeper. NIMA''s, I''m such a good young man. Do you want to die so young? Sure enough, death envies talents!"


    To fan mouth corner a draw, "the day envies the talented person, entire oneself is very much like that kind of thing."


    As soon as the voice dropped, it was like fighting outside.


    And then there was the bang bang, the bang on the door.


    "The reinforcements arrived so soon?"


    It''s just that when the door opens, it''s cool.


    ¡°Ann¡­¡­¡±


    She had a gun in her hand. Waiting for everyone to react, she found that her gun was pointing at Lu Wuchen. Before they could react, she had pulled the trigger to Lu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Ann, don''t!" Chu Ying called.


    The three people turned around and Lu stood there.


    It was someone else who fell on the ground. Obviously, the man wanted to attack Lu Wuchen.


    The three of them were just immersed in the joy of seeing the cool.


    Fortunately, it was cool.


    Lu Wuchen didn''t speak, but his deep eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at her expression was quite complicated, the bullet just passed his ear.


    "Go


    And cool as if in a daze, looking at that not far from the end of the people.


    After leaving the land of right and wrong, they got into the car.


    Cool and speechless, holding her gun tightly.


    This gun was left to her by Lu Yuchen to defend herself.


    "Thank you, Ann. You saved all of us."


    She never spoke.


    "What''s more, you saved the boss. If it wasn''t for you, the boss would be immortal and disabled, thanks to the shot you fired."


    She still didn''t speak, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Chu Ying saw that she was not in the right mood, and then she was surprised that she had killed.


    "They are all heinous bad people. Really, because these anti-government armed elements, they take and plunder by force. In order to confront each other, they will not let go of children. You can rest assured that you are doing away with evil for the people."


    Cool always does not speak, my hand this gun, gently closed his eyes.


    "Yes, these people really deserve to die." Guan CuO and Xiang Fan also advised.


    It''s just that she never talks.


    After that, the whole person fainted.


    Lu said, "Ann Ann¡­¡­¡±


    "Encounter..." She whispered, and Lu Shuchen frowned.


    She called the encounter of summer. Since he could bring her to the sea, he knew all about her.


    Xia Zhiyu, died of gunshot wounds, and she shot at others in order to save him.


    He knew that she was not with them all the time. She wanted a peaceful life.


    But she killed for him, Lu Shuchen looked at her eyes very complicated.


    Cool coma for a week, Lu Shu Chen almost kept for seven days.


    This made the three of them very surprised. Their eldest brother, who had never seen a woman like this and was still cool, woke up a week later. They did not live at sea, but lived in another city.


    There are blue houses everywhere, like an unreal world.


    When she woke up, she saw Lu Wuchen. She didn''t like to wake up and see people who wanted to escape.


    "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Slightly cool sat up, did not speak.


    "Tell me, why don''t you run away." Lu Su Chen Road, is that pair of cynical appearance again.


    "If I had another choice, I would have escaped." Cool road.


    "Are you not willing to give me up?"


    Cool as if to hear a huge joke, "reluctant? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Maybe, otherwise, why would you save me?"


    It''s cool It''s a real laugh.


    "Do you like me?" Lu said, and began to laugh.


    It''s cool I don''t want to talk. I don''t want to say a word.


    "You saved my life, and I can give you a request."


    Cool eyes light up, "I want to get out of here."


    "Except for this." Lu Wuchen said, smiling, the whole person looks in a good mood, "how about my personal commitment?"


    "No, don''t mention it. You don''t need it."


    Wei Liang really doesn''t want to talk to him. The man in front of him is too insincere.


    Slightly cool turn over oneself lie down, looking at the distance.


    I don''t know if she is catering to the decision of regret. When she decided not to leave to save them, she really felt that Chu Ying and Guan CuO Xiang Fan were really good to him


    She can''t do it. Let them leave like this. At least in my cool heart, they are friends and her friends. As for Lu Wuchen


    Slightly cool sigh, do not know to oneself, Lu Su Chen is what.


    Not friends, like enemies, but not all enemies.


    Cool gently closed his eyes, refused to think again, some things are thinking is no answer, then don''t waste your energy.


    From then on, Lu Wuchen was very attentive to her.


    The food, drink and use are the best.


    She thinks she''s going crazy.


    Lu Wuchen said every night to take care of her. She was really fed up with it.


    She hid out and met Chu Ying. When Chu Ying saw her, she was always smiling, "when will you promise the boss?"Why should I promise him


    "Are you not going to accept the boss? You saved him? "


    Slightly cool sigh, "even if he is a stranger, I will save him." This is the truth.


    Chu Ying sighed, "I thought that for such a long time, you two have finally cultivated some feelings for you."


    "I can''t cultivate any feelings with him."


    "Ann, I''ve never seen the boss so nervous about anyone. Really, I can see that he is really attached to you. When you are unconscious, he will not leave you and wipe your hands and face. In our eyes, he is a man who can''t hold on to anything. We all know how cold and heartless she is, how cruel she is, and will not have a trace of soft hearted for anyone But at the end of the day, we found out that he also had some, and it was you, love, I believe, that''s his love


    Cool and silent, she did not expect love.


    "You know why I''m Ann?"


    "Ann has the same voice as Ann. I just told them that I would be safe." Maybe Lu Fuchen is sincere to her, but she She doesn''t seem to be able to have heart feelings.


    The heart is painful, blunt pain, it seems that there is a wound in the heart, can not heal.


    Chu Ying did not speak, "I have not seen you so stubborn people, he is so good to you, let you always remember."


    He means hospey.


    In their eyes, it''s no secret, "well, he''s been very nice to me. No one has ever been so nice to me."


    "The boss''s opponent is really tough."


    Cool do not speak, just a faint smile.


    Maybe it''s because huosubai is really wonderful, just know, miss him, she will never meet a man like him again.


    A faint sigh. No more words, no more what, but only to increase their own trouble and pain.


    After that, Lu Wuchen was still as good as ever and cared for her a hundred times.


    Maybe it was hospey who did these things?


    Cool has not been put on the heart.


    She didn''t put it in her heart, but Lu Yuchen was more persistent.


    He began to say that he couldn''t sleep. He said he was afraid and wanted to sleep with her.


    Wei Liang didn''t want to bear him. He felt that Lu Yuchen was really crazy.


    Finally, it was Lu Shuchen who asked her to shave him.


    She didn''t want to do it.


    In the end, she did it. Her knife went straight to his neck.


    This makes Lu Wuchen''s eyes widen. He looks at his expression in an incredible way. He can escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    He held her wrist in his hand, his face was not very good, "you still insist on going?"


    "Yes, I insist on going." Slightly cool way, when answering also did not have any expression.


    Lu Wuchen sighed, then did not turn back to leave.


    His appearance at that time, some embarrassed, but only a moment, he returned to normal, "I just don''t let you leave."


    At that time, Wei Liang was mad with anger. He felt that Lu Suchen''s face was really too thick. He was really angry.


    Wei Liang doesn''t talk to him.


    For several days in a row, Lu Wuchen looked at her. He opened his eyes in the night and looked at the people around him.


    Looking at his appearance, he was in the dark, looking at her, looking very tired.


    Just a few days later, Chu Ying came over and said, "Ann..."


    She was a little excited, and some reluctant, holding her, told her, "you can leave."


    Slightly cool to stay in a daze, looking at Chu Ying, full of incredible eyes.


    "Ann, he said, you can go. Before he repents, you Let''s go. "


    Cool or do not believe, how can this be possible, this is simply impossible, he this person, how to allow her to leave.


    "He..." Cool very excited, excited almost speechless, she can leave here, leave here, she is free.


    She can see her son. She can see him. She has hope.


    Cool special gratitude, special want to cry, see Chu shadow, she sniffed, can not help hugging her, "I will miss you."


    "Me too. You''ll be fine."


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO also came, smiling, "younger martial sister, don''t forget us."


    Cool nod, "never, never forget you, really." Cool embrace to fan, embrace Guan Cuo.


    Clearly, they are all their masters, but they have to call her little sister. They asked them why, and their answer was very interesting. The reason is only cordial.


    When she left, the three of them took her to the airport.


    Wei Liang never saw Lu Wuchen again.


    She always thought he didn''t show up.


    In fact, he was standing not far away, standing at a height not far away, where he could see her and see her every move.


    Before boarding, I was very happy.


    ¡°Ann¡­¡­ ''as long as you light fireworks anywhere when you need to, we''ll know.''


    Wei Liang looks at Xiang Fan and understands that it represents her return.


    "I will not."


    I hope you don''t know when you''ve met with a firecracker, even if you don''t know it, I hope you don''t have to listen to it What a tough problem. "


    Cool nod.


    Guan CuO rubbed her head like a little sister. "If you are sick, control yourself. Be strong. If you are ill, he will go to you. You know, sometimes it is a special contradiction."


    Then, cool and turn around.


    And Lu Suchen was at the airport watching her with simple luggage, rushing to board the plane.


    He leaned lazily on the glass window and lit a cigarette for himself. He felt heartache, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Hospey, are you still listening?" Lu said that he didn''t know how long he had said it. In short, he felt that he was thirsty.


    There was no movement at the other end, he doubted, and he did not stop.


    "Well." It''s a very low voice.


    Lu Shuchen felt that he was autistic, or drunk. Otherwise, how could he tell Huo SuBai these things? It was just idle.


    Originally, a lot of things, slowly sort out when people feel so uncomfortable.


    Before, Lu did not feel so miserable.


    Thinking, who is he, how easy it is to leave a person, but he met him secretly crying.


    So, can''t bear, he also heard, she is in sleep, unconsciously whispering a person''s name.


    He had never tasted that kind of taste, that is, he thought about the feeling of a person in his sleep.


    Now, he has tasted it.


    He sighed slightly, "OK, I told you so much, and wasted my phone bill for such a long time. You should know that you and her, you just know him early. If she gives me a chance, it must be nothing for you."


    Lu Wuchen said this, some special embarrassment, his tenderness in this life seems to be so quietly to a woman.


    Ironically, this woman doesn''t seem rare.Lu Wuchen laughed and hung up the phone.


    Huo SuBai felt that Lu Shuchen said a little more, what he wanted to do, he did not respond to it for the time being.


    His cell phone is running out of power.


    Tucking his cell phone into his pants pocket, he went back to the room.


    On the big bed, there are the people he cares about most in his life.


    Her long hair spread on the bed, the appearance is really beautiful.


    He stood on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help but kiss her, her delicate face, and then his lips.


    It felt cool, because he was heavy when he was kissing, which made her breathless.


    When the man''s body covered up, the cool was surprised. When he opened his eyes, his sleepy eyes were like rabbits, innocent and wet.


    He clasped her fingers and pressed her lips harder.


    Slightly cool a hand caresses his face, respond gently, ask softly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just miss you." Huo SuBai can''t describe his mood. In fact, he wanted to know about her in that year, because she was distressed, so he wanted to know and felt that it was what he lacked.


    Now I know, he is really happy.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''re weird."


    "Lu Yuchen called me and said for a long time."


    Cool looked at the time, "I go, you call, so long."


    "Well, probably, I know all about it." Hospey didn''t hide it.


    Cool looking at him, "is he breathing?"


    "He took Mingran to the sea. Maybe he was in a bad mood. I think he is very reluctant to part with you."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing and sighed, "to him, I''m really Forget it. I''ll hide. "


    "Thank him for sending you back. This is what I owe him. I''ll pay it back. I''ll pay it back for you."


    Cool did not speak, just buried his face in his arms, "I know."


    She really knew that this man was good to her, so she felt that everything was worth it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Face buried in his shoulder socket, "who rare you to return ah."


    "I''ll pay it back."


    Cool sniffed, "I always feel that he is not the kind of people who can''t afford to put down. If he was really like this, at the beginning, he would not have let me back."


    Cool this is the first time, such a positive mention of Lu Shu Chen.


    "Well." He agreed.


    "He is a modest gentleman in spite of his unruly appearance."


    "Ah, you think so highly of him?" I didn''t expect that, in fact, although Lu Suchen was ferocious on his face, he was really dangerous sometimes. For example, when he heard his C name on the road, it was like hearing about the hell Luocha.


    He is an extremely dangerous person, very clever and very good at using people.


    "That''s what he''s carrying in his family."


    "Cool," you know what


    Huosubai smiles, rubs her hair, her hair is a little disordered, smile, "I certainly know something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you can impress him, you can pay your debts."


    "I want to know."


    "You''ll know about it then. It''s a little troublesome to operate."


    It seems that Su wubai is not as cool as Lu Suo.


    Lu Wuchen is a very deep man. Even Chu Ying and his followers don''t know his real origin. He is obviously talented, but he has to do this kind of hard work.


    Therefore, their initial contact with Lu Suchen was only due to him, but this person was very good at winning over the hearts of the people, which led to the formation of such a small team.


    Wei Liang is a little curious. Indeed, when he is at sea, Lu Suchen is very smart. His dual purpose is to reach the summit. Sometimes he will follow him to attend higher-level meetings.


    He is bored, holding a pen on paper, painting, even out of a car design.


    It can be seen that this man is very smart.


    If you are so smart, you can be a talent in the industry. Why do you just do this? Money is fast, but it is very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, the wind is very strong, sometimes the rolling waves seem to devour people.


    The choice of floating on the sea is only a way for him to protect himself.


    The sea has always been unpredictable, even if he made too many enemies, if no one is willing to risk the sea to assassinate him.


    Oh, no, it should be that someone has come, but they are all buried in the sea.


    Sometimes, he said, his heart is too cruel, the sea is too variable, they may die.


    But he said, his life is hard, even if he died at sea, it is his life.


    Lu Wuchen fingers with smoke, came to fan, "boss, she can''t, it is estimated that she can''t endure for a few days."


    "If you''re dead, throw it into the sea or make a circle."


    Smile to fan, "circle around, where to go?"


    "Take a circle and send it to the sea area of Macao city. It''s a favor for Huo SuBai."


    "Will the Ming family appreciate him?"


    "Of course, the Ming family is smart. Mingshan knows the current affairs best. It''s right for him to choose not to participate in this matter. Moreover, he can be regarded as helpful to the cool. Huo SuBai doesn''t care about Mingran''s feelings, but he will also care about Mingshan''s feelings. All the people of the Ming family know that Mingran deserves more than his death. It seems to be a ruthless point to protect himself, but it is also a choice that has to be made."


    "Do you mean that Huo SuBai has made two preparations. If the Ming family resists in a desperate situation, if he does not distinguish right from wrong, he will not be soft hearted."


    "Well." Lu Fuchen nodded. "Huo SuBai looks like a business man who has nothing to do with himself. He is the most ruthless and ruthless man in his heart. He has some connections with the employment organizations in L country. You can imagine that he has a deep foundation."


    "No, when we check him..."


    Lu Wuchen picked up his eyebrows and said, "so, this is the most powerful part of this man. I can find out the truth of his innocence. I''m innocent, but it''s private."


    "Boss, I don''t think you have been cheated by him. There is a saying that there is no business without treachery."


    "He said he could get me out of the organization and let us go."


    Xiang Fan''s face changed, "what?" He


    "He knows all my cards." Lu Fuchen road.


    Xiang Fan remembered, "is that time, Xiaobai''s thing?"


    On that day, Huo SuBai and Lu Shuchen had a separate talk, and they also reached an agreement in private.


    Is that what happened.


    "My heart beats."


    Sigh to fan, I think all people will be moved.Every time I lick blood on the knife point, I don''t want to go up my head any more.


    This kind of life is boring.


    Perhaps they are used to the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and their hearts are numb.


    Too many people have too many things to do. They are cowardly in human nature. Some local governments are incompetent. Some senior officials and politicians in some countries employ them to eradicate dissidents.


    They were hired to kill Xiao San er.


    Sometimes people are really terrible things.


    In such an environment for a long time, people will change.


    Who wants to leave such an environment, but Sometimes when you can''t help yourself, you will no longer be yourself, and you can''t decide your own life.


    Lu Wuchen sits in this position, can leave, knew too many secrets, do not say is the colleague.


    Those enemies will also kill him in the first step out of the organization.


    Therefore, there is no way to leave, only deeper and deeper, more inseparable.


    "He Is there really a way? "


    "I don''t know, maybe..." Lu said that he looked at fan and said, "in addition to trusting him, do we have any other way?"


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor!


    Lu has his own ideas.


    People are animals with feelings.


    Get along for a long time, just know, have, only they.


    Also do not know when to start, he also want an ordinary life, perhaps life is plain, have a wife and children, rather than so many years alone.


    Maybe it was that year, though she never gave him a smile.


    He still felt that it was the most warm and beautiful memory he had lived for more than 30 years.


    In fact, there may not be much he can do for her.


    That''s all we can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Huo family.


    When he got up early in the morning, he followed Huo SuBai to the old house.


    And Xiaobai takes his radish with him wherever he goes.


    Su Su has been very busy recently, although she seems to be more busy than before.


    Mingran''s business is over. The online crusade against Mingran has not disappeared.


    Some people said that when they heard that it had disappeared, they were indifferent and felt that this was her retribution.


    With Peng Jiahe''s voice, the whole story of the whole thing is clear to everyone in a word, but for Mingran, this world newspaper is cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    As for the rest, I didn''t think about it any more.


    Susu is reading books every day, about all kinds of plays.


    Cool and sitting next to her, "have you been busy with this lately?"


    Su Su nodded, "sister-in-law, I know now that I really like acting. Maybe one day I''ll go back to acting again. In short, since I can''t let go of this line, I''ll do it carefully. Sometimes the small stage is more training for acting skills."


    Cool looking at her, holding his cheek to look at Su Su, "Tut, this is so learned, how do you feel like you said it."


    Su Su sighed, "well, this is not what I said. This is what Tang Bei told me. When I suddenly announced that I would quit the entertainment industry, he told me like this. You know, sometimes it''s too slow and hot It''s easy to make another mistake. I''m idle at home now, and I have a plan for my life, right... "


    "Now that you mention Tang Bei so calmly, I''m rather worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Susu laughs.


    "Worry, worry about Tang Bei''s daughter-in-law will run away!" Slightly cool sigh, people are most afraid of growth, but also most afraid of a sudden insight.


    Su Su also laughed, "these days, I feel sorry for myself, and you are also worried. In fact, I think, these years, I do not have Tang Bei, this is not very good, only when I met the right person, I found that sometimes life can become so sweet, sweet people feel unreal, sister-in-law, I recently with Tang Bei Really, across a telephone line, I know that he is busy, I miss a lot of words, to the mouth, suddenly can not say, perhaps, he is now beauty side, also ignore me, in short, no matter how, I just from that super sweet life, excessive, let my own life here calm up, uncomfortable, he will not suddenly appear, i Cry, he will not come to comfort me, so, I live my own life.


    If the day can be as sweet as honey again, I feel lucky, if not, I think I can be very calm


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, sighed, "sure enough, lovelorn can let people grow up!"


    "OK, you can keep reading." Cool way, although Su Su said so, but the heart of the pain is just don''t want them to know it.


    She doesn''t ask what Tang Bei is doing, and Tang Bei is with his ex fiancee. What is he doing.


    Cool or go to ask huosubai for Susu.


    Xiaobai is playing with radish in the yard, so he has to go into the house by himself.


    Before I got to the living room, I heard the conversation inside.


    "Well, this birthday this year, isn''t it?"


    "It should be, but it can''t be done." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Wei sighs, "this is Xiaobai''s birthday..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter what the birthday is."


    "I know, I think as long as you are OK, it really doesn''t matter if you don''t have a birthday." Tang Wei Dao, still a little uncomfortable, "this cool so many years, suffered so many grievances, who can think of so coincidentally, you count as more important festivals, anniversaries are on this day, although, mom thinks that life, should not form, but finally also feel that if there is a sense of ceremony in life, it is also very good."


    "Well."


    "It''s cool. You''ve never had a birthday." Tang Wei sighed.


    Cool, this is not thought of, looking at the man''s back, she felt moved also feel heartache.


    Push the door in.


    When they saw her, they didn''t continue the heavy topic.


    "Mom, I''ll ask him something."


    Huo SuBai looked at her, followed her to the side hall, "what''s the matter?"


    "Susu, what''s wrong with Susu?"


    "Lovesickness."


    "Of course I know it''s Acacia. Tang Bei went to Jiangcheng, and I really don''t want to come back, right? It''s strange that there are so many beauties on the side of the couple


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. As you know, Tang Bei doesn''t follow me now. Many things don''t need to be reported to me. I don''t know what to do. It also involves trade secrets, so we have to wait."


    Cool want to roll eyes, "wait?" Wait until when.


    Huo SuBai hugged her in her arms. "You know, there will be problems when couples get together less and leave more."


    He frowned, which was incredible. He lowered his voice, "huosubai, aren''t you celibate? You didn''t have a half night last night, did you? " Huo SuBai nodded, "really, daughter-in-law I miss you. "


    "Go away!" She stares at him, does not do any business all day long, only thinks about this, this must not be crazy why?


    Huo SuBai hugged her, "wife, you don''t want to be so fierce, you are not cute."


    "Susu Let''s go shopping. "


    Huo SuBai looked at his wife''s back, and couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips.


    ¡­¡­Two people went to the mall.


    Susu was walking around wearing a mask. "These clothes don''t look good."


    "Sister in law, what do you say about luonishang?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Liang is also waiting. She wants to cooperate with Luo nishang, which has not been implemented.


    She was also very anxious to wait.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Cool stroll around, come, just think, oneself buy thing really is not much.


    He showed his son clothes and bought some things for huosubai.


    In the children''s area, I ran into Ningcheng Zhou, seemingly shopping for his twins.


    "Hi!"


    "Hi!" It''s so cool.


    "Your dog, not with you."


    "Who is a dog?" Wei Liang felt that Ning Cheng Zhou was joking with him.


    "Hospey."


    "Dog, who gave him the name? Where did he get such a name, dog..." Dog, it turns out that these old men are so cute sometimes.


    "He recognized in the circle, loyal dog husband, this is not called her dog dog." Ning Cheng Zhou said, "once you come back, he can''t go anywhere with him."


    "He didn''t come out. He was at home looking after the children."


    "I won''t give you any birthday party, will you? In those years when you didn''t come back, it was so big. Wasn''t your wedding anniversary on your birthday? When you came back, he had to work hard to do it? "


    Su Su winked at Ningcheng Zhou.


    Cool smile, "before, he held a birthday party, I did not in ah, how to do?"


    "It''s basically a water table, where you can have a meal together."


    Ningcheng Zhou saw a cool look, "sister-in-law, you don''t think I''m such a big brother''s talkative. Indeed, this old man told you these things, it''s really too mother-in-law, so many years, you really tossed him, let us see all heartache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Every year on August 2.


    Ningcheng week, elevation, they will receive a call from Huo SuBai, saying that they are getting together.


    Sometimes even Lu Weijin from city a will come.


    At first they didn''t know what was going on.


    Huo SuBai sat on the throne with smoke between his fingers.


    Since Xia Zhiyu had an accident, they have more or less known some things, but they are not the parties. Naturally, they have a half understanding of many things.


    They are all smart people. If they don''t say a lot of things, of course they won''t ask.


    Moreover, since the slight coolness left, huosubai has been colder and colder than ever.


    Ningcheng week has always remembered, that look, a man really sad appearance.


    He looked at the smoke and heard him say, "today is a cool birthday."


    It is these words that make them all stunned.


    I''ve never seen a man so affectionate.


    After that, he said nothing more.


    As if nothing happened, ask them to eat


    Ningcheng Zhou finish saying, this just feel the expression of cool is not right, Su Su winks at him.


    "Did I say something I shouldn''t have said?" Ningcheng Zhou asked.


    "No, I''ll never know if you don''t tell me about it." Slightly cool road, the heart is quite not taste.


    It''s not easy for him to live these years, and for him, it''s not easy for him.


    Cool heart full of gratitude, grateful to meet him again, but also thank fate did not separate them.


    It turns out that it''s so good to be missed.


    If so, why would Susu wink at him.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ning."


    On the way home, he looked at Susu coolly, "why don''t you tell me about this matter? Do you have to be told by an outsider?"


    "Why should I tell you that you and my brother have been reconciled as before. If you say these things, it will only make the other party feel guilty. Why should I say that, but Ning Chengzhou just hopes that the relationship between you two will be better and better."


    "Yes, I understand." Said Wei Liang.


    Susu is driving, cool and looks behind in the rearview mirror.


    Today, when he was shopping, he always felt strange, always as if someone was following him.


    On weekdays, Lin Chen and Tang Yan follow. She knows.


    I always feel weird.


    It''s a strong feeling.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, need not think, also know who is.


    Slightly cool, face cold down, she and Qiao Ming account, also have to calculate their own.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai return to the micro garden.


    Just will ye two clothes personally washed, Huo SuBai followed, to dry.


    "Do you have any presents for my birthday tomorrow?"


    He leaned lazily against the wall at the door, "yes."


    "Where''s the son."


    "There are."


    Slightly cool wiped his hand, gently hugged him, "Mr. Huo, really wronged you."


    "Where does this come from? Mrs. Howe


    "In short, it''s really hard for you to wait for me in these years."


    "Oh, it''s this thing. Mr. Huo doesn''t work hard." Hospey laughed and rubbed his fingers against her cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I wake up in the cool.


    Hospey was just packing up.


    "Awake?" He looked at her.


    Cool to sit up, "to go out."


    "Well, you go and wash up and have some breakfast, and we''ll go."


    Cool get up, also did not ask where to go, go to pack things.


    Cool after dinner, this only realized that the father and son two today clean up the special formal, two people get up earlier than her.


    They''re waiting for her.


    Weiliang felt that in the past, this was the most sad time for her. Now, she doesn''t feel so bad. With him around, she can really be much better.


    Huo SuBai drove himself today without a driver.


    After leaving Weiyuan, she sat on the co driver and drove to the city.


    Xiaobai is not the same as before, but very quiet.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    "Cool, today is the day I was born."


    Wei Liang turned his head from the co driver and said, "yes, I didn''t forget that today is the day you were born. What''s the matter?"


    "Today is also the day of my uncle''s death." Xiaobai also said, uncle naturally refers to the encounter in summer.


    "Yes, today is the day of my uncle''s death." Cool lips, some sad.


    "I know that if there is no uncle, there will be no us." Xiaobai is very sensible.


    "So we are going to see my uncle today." Said Xiao Bai.Cool nodded, looked at Huo SuBai, the man''s fingers, holding her, thumb rubbed the back of her hand, as if to comfort her.


    Cool, head down, "go?"


    "Well."


    No wonder the two of you are dressed so formally today. They were going to the Xishan cemetery.


    Passing through the city, huosubai got out of the car, waiting with her son.


    "Ma Ma, I don''t know how to comfort you, dad said. Today is your most sad day." Xiaobai said.


    Slightly cool turn head, "also is not, also is not my most sad day, really, has you and the father, I am happy."


    Cool back to God, looking at huosubai is carrying a big cake over.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Finally, I understood that day, he said that he had a way to celebrate her birthday with her son.


    At the foot of the mountain, he will stop at the cemetery.


    There are several food boxes in the trunk, which are carried by Lin Chen and Tang Yan.


    Huo SuBai holds Xiaobai in one hand and holds a cool hand in the other.


    In front of the tombstone of Xia Zhiyu, there are roses on the tombstone. When his face was cold, he bent down and threw the rose on his tombstone far away.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know who put it.


    Cool face is not good, just gently wipe the photos on the tombstone, Xia Zhiyu seems to be smiling, his whole person is safe and happy.


    "I''ve come to see you." She said.


    "Uncle Gao, you see me." Xiaobai also squatted down, holding fresh chrysanthemums in his hand. He put the flowers in front of the monument.


    "Uncle, dad said," you must like our birthday together, don''t you? Today is my mother''s birthday. "


    Cool stand up, face buried in the arms of Huo SuBai, she really did not expect, he will do so, let him and his son this birthday.


    She sniffed.


    She felt that, for the encounter, it must be happy.


    He was afraid of her death.


    Originally, Huo SuBai is also the most understand her, understand her heart.


    Some people say that when a person passes away, only his body disappears, and all the others exist.


    Cool is to believe that the encounter has never really left them.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''m fine. Can you rest assured?" Wei Liang said, "I miss you very much. If you are still around us, what will it be like? I''m 27 years old Although you will not come back, I still hope that you can be good, good... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Although she knew it was impossible, she could not help but hope.


    If, how good it might be.


    It''s nothing to do with love. I just think that he should have a good future and let him forget the rough fate.


    People are always like this, for their own selfish desire, let others be punished, she felt unfair.


    Encounter has never done anything wrong, everything is his father''s fault, is Qiao Ming''s fault.


    But she was the only one who died. She felt unfair, very unfair.


    Why does this happen? When he wants to live well, he leaves in that way.


    Encounter said, he is sorry for her, sorry for Fu family, sorry for her father, but that is the family, the family will not care about so much, as long as it is unintentional can change.


    But in the face of the past, cool or abnormal feelings, can not help but for the summer encounter uneven.


    "Uncle, will my parents and I come to our birthday every year?" Xiaobai was smiling and kneeling in front of the tombstone.


    Baba said that if it was not for my uncle, he might never see his father and mother again.


    Therefore, he should be grateful to meet his uncle all his life.


    Although he had never met his uncle, he felt that he was a great man.


    He should be grateful to him all his life, and don''t forget him.


    Huosubai squatted down, opened the wine, his glass of wine dry, the rest of the wine poured on the ground.


    "I owe you. I can''t pay you back. I can only treat her well."


    Cool do not speak, she especially want to cry, not because of sadness, but because of her heart moved.


    She used to feel helpless, but now she feels full of strength.


    After the memorial ceremony, Xiaobai has no antipathy.


    Such a day in the eyes of outsiders may be a very absurd thing, but in the cool heart, she is really very moved.


    A lot of things in her heart were not released. It was Huo SuBai who gave him such a way to let her vent her grief, so that she would not suffer any more.


    They stayed in front of Xia Zhiyu''s tomb for a long time. It was still very hot in the south of August. The three of them, like fools, told Xia Zhiyu that there were some things that were not.


    Cool heart is also unprecedented relaxed.


    It was near noon that they packed up and left.


    When he went down the mountain, he held hands with Huo SuBai, and Xiaobai went down the steps carefully in front of him.


    Most of the mountains are covered with pine and cypress forests, standing still in the cool and looking back.


    Tang Yan picks up the child, and Xiaobai looks back doubtfully.


    Huo Su''s deep eyes were cold and heavy, very unhappy.


    Wei Liang wants to release Huo SuBai''s hand, but he clenches it more tightly.


    "Cool smile," it doesn''t matter, this little thing I can handle


    Lin Chen put things silently on the ground and quickly got into the woods. After a while, Lin Chen pulled Cheng Yan out.


    Cheng Yan smiles: "long time no see."


    "Xiaobai, let''s go down first." Tang Yan looks at this scene and discusses with Xiaobai.


    The little lady met this person, will certainly give a little lesson, otherwise, it is not the style of the little lady.


    Small white is still small, not suitable to see these, will affect the growth of children.


    Slightly cool went to huosubai, "you also go down."


    "I don''t!"


    "People don''t want to, don''t want you to see my angry appearance, I always want to be tender in your heart like water!" Cool in his ear, whispering.


    She really didn''t want huosubai to see her anger. It was ugly to see who was angry.


    Huo Su Bai does not move, see Cheng Yan as if to see a transparent person, so he looks cool or tender.


    That deep eyes have some helplessness, as if to say I like what you look like.


    "Please." He shook his hand and pleaded.


    Huo SuBai helpless, also do not know what she cares about, all old husband and wife, what she looks like, he is not do not know.


    "I love you, I love you, I love you." It''s cool and whispering.


    Huo SuBai always had no choice but to take her in his arms, gently comforted her, and then looked at Lin Chen with a look. The meaning was more obvious, don''t let her get hurt.


    This is just some unwilling to go down the mountain first.


    Make sure hospey''s gone.


    Cool just to Cheng Yan in front of, cold eyes did not speak, she kicked Cheng Yan''s legs, Cheng Yan had to kneel on one knee.


    "Fu Wei Liang!" Cheng Yan stares at her, hating.


    "Why, don''t you want to keep pretending you don''t know?" Fu Weiliang turned around in front of her, grabbed her hair and pulled her head back.Cheng Yantong''s grinning, "Fu Weiliang, you let me go!"


    "Does it hurt? This pain on the body, soon disappeared, OK, why should I let you go, can you order a face? He said that he would not see you in life or death, and he would not like to see you when he died. Why do you still come today? "


    Cheng Yan grits her teeth, and she feels like her scalp is about to tear.


    "I will!"


    "Cool cold hum," as expected, people are cheap, then invincible


    "Qiao Ming, I said long ago that it was your love that killed him. No, you don''t love him. You don''t love him at all. You only love yourself. You never regard Xia Zhiyu as a person, so He has never responded to your love, even once, he never did. He just let fate push him and have to go. "


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have, it''s you, it''s you who killed him, you killed him!"


    "I didn''t hurt him!" She yelled.


    "Didn''t you buy it? Didn''t you buy the murderer and let her die at gunpoint? And you and his children, it is you, you deliberately fell, you killed your only contact with him, you cut off all his way home, you let him have no way to go, he said, he said, life and death do not meet, do you forget? Why do you still want to come to see him? Do you want him to be restless all the time


    "No, it''s not like that!" Cheng Yan said, it''s not like this.


    "Isn''t it? What do you think it looks like? Or are you forgetful all the time, forgetting how you forced him into a desperate situation, and how you cooperated with his father to kill him... " Fu Wei Liang stopped and looked at her without expression, "Qiao Ming, do you think you are Cheng Yan now when you live in front of him with other people''s faces and other people''s identities? No, you are not Cheng Yan. You are still the disgusting Qiao Ming. In Xia Zhiyu''s heart, Qiao Ming is disgusted to the point. What face do you have to see him and send him roses? You ruined his life and everything. Are you happy to come here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Cheng Yan suddenly glared at her, "Fu Weiliang, shut up for me, shut up for me! He died to save you. It''s all you


    "Yes, he saved me. He saved me and died. But you are the one who stabbed him with a knife. When he died, I was sad and I was sad. I wanted him to live. I wanted him to live well, because he was my family member. And you, I wanted to ask, do you dare to miss him these years? Did you dream about him?


    What did he say to you in his dream


    Qiao Ming closed her eyes and didn''t want to listen to Fu Weiliang.


    Her words, she admitted, were deadly.


    She never dreamed of it.


    She sometimes miss him very much, miss him can''t sleep, all about the encounter, she always feel, as if to go away.


    The memory of him became more and more blurred in her mind.


    She was so afraid that she forgot everything about him.


    She wanted to dream about him in her dream, but he never appeared in her dream for so many years.


    Over the years, she has been paralyzed by herself. It turns out that when people say this, it is the words that stab the heart and make people feel sad.


    Looking at her changed face, slightly cool loose her long hair, squatting in front of her, "I think, these years, you also have a bad time?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I never know how those pictures of me and C fell into your hands that year."


    "Once, ROMI gave it to C from a group of beauties. I think you are among those people. So, when you see me, you can easily take those photos. Of course, C has weaknesses, and these things will probably spread. Qiao Ming, let me think about how you live to the present.


    You are just a plaything, which is sent to the sea. Even if you have such news, you can''t send it out, because you are sold. ROMI sells organs like this, and some beautiful ones are sent to some war-torn countries for recreation.


    You are one of them. You are cool. For your own destiny, you betray your dignity... "


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t talk about it!"


    "I don''t want to recall the past."


    "Because you don''t dare, you know, how dirty you''ve become to survive!"


    Qiao Ming whole person all ferocious rise, "that you, you have not been touched by that C?"? Didn''t you beg him to survive? "


    Wei Liang sighed, "I can only say that the people I met are of good character, at least they respect women!"


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all!" Even if she said so, she couldn''t help feeling indignant.


    Why, why does Fu Weiliang always meet such a good person, and he himself In order to live, almost all the humiliation has been suffered.


    "You know, it''s easy for me to kill you, but I still don''t do it. I just feel that I don''t want you to go underground to harass you again!"


    Qiao Ming ferocious up, Lin Chen pressed her, not to let her move.


    Cool just gently smile, the face still has no expression, "how, afflictive?"


    "However, I will torture you, torture you a little every day, so that you can''t sleep!" Slightly cool bent down, patted her face, "looking at you against other people''s faces, I''m really not used to it. Don''t give him roses any more. What he hates most is your roses!"


    Cool signal Lin Chen to release her, Qiao Ming ferocious toward her.


    Cool standing still, just eyebrows and eyes calm abnormal looking at Qiao Ming rushed over.


    Lin Chen is very worried, this woman''s strength is really big, crazy, don''t hurt the little lady.


    Only slightly cool holding Qiao Ming''s wrist, a twist, only heard a click, followed by Qiao Ming''s scream.


    She casually threw Qiao Ming on the ground, the smile of the corner of her lips was extremely cold, that smile in summer, it was a moment to let people shudder.


    "Qiao Ming, do you know the end of Mingran?" She laughed and whispered to him.


    "She was taken to the sea, I think, if she can''t hold on, she will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Do you want to go? That boundless sea, so far, always can not see the edge, as if people can not see hope, or, you float on it? You know, I can, I just don''t want to let you die, because you follow ROMI, your end can be imagined, played by countless men, abandoned... "


    Qiao Ming laughed coldly, "Fu Weiliang, do you think you win like this? You didn''t win. You didn''t win at all. You seem to have won. In fact, you lost. I prepared a gift in Jiangcheng. Really. "


    Slightly cool changed his face, Jiangcheng, is it Tangbei?


    Cool as before, her face is still expressionless, and her emotions are well controlled.


    Jiangcheng, or Tangbei.


    If Tang Bei, it is related to Su Su.


    She had known for a long time that Qiao Ming had no use for revenge.Her revenge for her, want her to die, has become her only reason to live, but let Qiao Ming did not expect that she is still alive, still live well, but also with her little uncle, and has a son.


    All these will make Qiao Ming uncomfortable, since he can''t shake Huo SuBai.


    Qiao Ming can''t help but start from the people around her. Is it really Tangbei? Something happened to Tangbei.


    So he didn''t come back for so long.


    "Is it?"


    Qiao Ming endure pain, her arm can''t move, "Fu Weiliang, I''m in Jiangcheng, I''m waiting for you in Jiangcheng."


    "Is this a declaration of war?"


    Qiao Ming raised a smile, that look unprecedented firm, "Fu Wei Liang, this time, either you die or I die!"


    Lin Chen followed him down the mountain.


    "Little lady..."


    "Don''t let your husband get involved in this."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to me." Cool road, a Qiao Ming.


    "Little lady, I believe in your ability, but this person has no bottom line. It''s inevitable to use some insidious moves." Lin Chen reminded. "Don''t worry, I have a secret weapon."


    "Who is it?" Lin Chen was curious.


    "In fact, you will know by then. Don''t worry, don''t tell your husband about this matter for the time being. I also believe in your ability. Moreover, I need to tell my husband about this in person. But before that, I have to go to Jiangcheng with Su Su Su to see Tangbei. Don''t let Tangbei do anything."


    That''s killing Susu?


    "Tang Bei, no, it must not be him."


    "Well, I hope it''s not him. I''m relieved." Cool or a little uneasy in the heart, if not for him, who would it be?


    Qiao Ming is so determined that she still feels a little uneasy and uncomfortable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Cool with Lin Chen down the mountain, Huo SuBai smoking in the car, see the cool came, he will put out the smoke between his fingers.


    Looking at her, slightly cool jump to his side, Huo Su white smile light look at her, reach out to rub her hair, way: "silly kind."


    After getting on the bus, Tang Yan and Lin Chen don''t share a car with them.


    Huo SuBai was still driving. On the way back, he didn''t ask her how to deal with Qiao Ming on the mountain.


    Huo SuBai drove directly to Fu''s house.


    Shen Shen didn''t want to go to the summer training class for Shen Shen, saying that he knew all about it.


    Aunt Xiao also came back from Xitang, because her grandfather''s health was much better.


    It is the hotel, Xiao Yun affectionately picked up Xiaobai, "Xiaobai is going to be four weeks old today. Today, grandma made your favorite dish, as well as the dumplings filled with leek and eggs that you like best."


    Xiaobai couldn''t help burping.


    Cool can''t help laughing, but he ate a lot of cake on the mountain.


    Xiaobai is also, Xiaobai''s birthday, everyone is a day in advance to eat and drink, to today''s only.


    Today, I had a birthday cake to celebrate my birthday The little guy was also quite excited, so he ate a lot more.


    Because of the recent events, she also did not go home for many days, nor did she see Xiao Mo and Misha.


    Today also did not see Misha, said that is Misha business trip, looking at Xiao Mo''s state, two people are still stable.


    The family had a hot meal together and lunch was over.


    To the room, slightly cool nest in huosubai''s arms.


    Compared with the room in the micro garden, this room is indeed a little smaller.


    Huosubai propped up and gently kisses her.


    Cool by his kiss itching, "what did you do?"


    He didn''t speak, just clasped her finger. "It''s nice to be young."


    Cool Chuchi smile, holding his face, "you say this, what do you mean?" She really felt that he was more and more attractive than he had been a few years ago.


    "No fun."


    "Man, do you think you are inferiority complex?"


    Huo SuBai listened, raised eyebrows, "inferiority, do you think I will? Will I be in my life? "


    "Yes, I''m surprised that you have such a good skin bag. You said that you could not sleep for several days and eat bad food. Why is your skin so tender and delicate? It''s like the meat of a Tang monk."


    Huo Su Bai''s mouth a smoke, "have you ever seen Tang Seng, eaten Tang Seng meat?"


    "That''s what it is." Cool smile, octopus like hanging on his body, arms tightly around his neck.


    "Admit to being a goblin?" He said, to bite her ear, very spoiled tone.


    "Hum, hum!" Cool just smile, "go home, something to tell you."


    Huosubai looked at the time, "what time will you go home?"


    "Son, let''s just leave it here, two of us, OK?" Cool rub his handsome face to say.


    "Yes, how can I?" Holding her up, the cool did not let him go, hanging on him like a koala.


    He held her by the waist. "I think you have something to ask me for."


    Cool smile, yes, he guessed it. It''s really something, something to ask him.


    "Well, yes, I just have something to ask you to go home. Today is our wedding anniversary." His cold face was buried in his neck, and his eyes were hot, "really Huosubai, I feel that I have really saved the galaxy in my life, and I met you... "


    He used to look down so high.


    When he told her to marry her, she was ignorant.


    "When we first got married, you were kind to me. I was ignorant. I couldn''t believe it. Really, now I feel that all this is so true!"


    There is a person, so, so love her, so pet her.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, felt some wet meaning on his neck, "how did you cry?"


    "I just feel that sometimes words really don''t know how to express them." Although there are many frustrations between her and him, it is precisely these frustrations that make her know that he really loves her.


    "I know." Hospey put her arms around her and patted her on the back. "Then go home."


    Finally, I went home after dinner.


    Xiaobai wants to sleep with Shen Shen and asks Tang Yan to bring the radish.


    When he got home, he told the servants to sleep.


    Cool to take a bath, change a long skirt, downstairs, the dining room with a candle.


    There is a good cook at home. I''ll give you a whole table every minute.


    I don''t eat much at home at night.


    Huo SuBai just gave her a little food, and Western food can set off the atmosphere.


    Turning around and looking at her deliberately dressed up, Huo SuBai narrowed her eyes and said, "what you ask for this time is not small."Cool spit tongue, not polite to Mr. Huo a bear hug.


    Huo SuBai is lazily leaning on the table, holding her with one hand and lowering her head to kiss her.


    Under the light, her skin is delicate and white.


    Her skin was smooth and tender, and huosubai''s palm pressed on her back, and she was surrounded by her whole body.


    After kissing for a while, he looked down at her, her eyes as bright as stars.


    The finger pressed on her cheek. "Look at the present I gave you."


    Hold her, one hand over her eyes and take her away from the restaurant.


    A delicate gift box lying in her palm, cool open eyes, exquisite box, tied with a bow.


    Cool open, just open, she was stunned.


    A very delicate silver pistol.


    Cool and speechless, "er Mr. Huo, are you sure? "


    Mr. Huo took her by the waist. "Take this to defend yourself."


    Cool look at her, he reached out and patted her small head, "before, clearly, your skill is more than enough, but ROMI is different, he has a gun, and this person has no lower limit, this thing, you take, do not need to be the best."


    Cool nod, understand, he is always worried about her.


    Slightly cool shook hands, looked at Huo SuBai, tilted his head at him, "always feel you are testing me, Huo SuBai!"


    "Dare I?" He took her by the hand and went to the restaurant.


    "Oh, don''t say it. I''m terrible, OK?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid of you. Now you''ve made up your mind. I don''t allow you to do a lot of things, and you do them secretly. I can''t be around at any time, so I can give you something to defend myself and save you from being angry with me."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but be moved again. He obediently followed him


    to open the dining chair for her and let her sit down. On the contrary, Huo SuBai leaned on the table and said, "today, on the mountain, what did she say to you?"


    "She said she would settle accounts with me. In Jiangcheng, I suspected that something had happened to Tangbei. Then, her tone was very firm."


    Huo SuBai frowned and held her chest in both hands. "She set up a bureau in Jiangcheng?"


    Cool nodded, "she hates me and always wants to have a try with me. Once, you protected me very well. She always had no chance. I think this time, she should have been fully prepared."


    "What do you think?" Men''s eyes, focus on her body.


    "I''m sure!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Huo Su white hands embrace chest, can''t help sighing, "see, I said, I can''t control you."


    "See, you just don''t believe me." He always knew her taste and didn''t need to say anything. The food he made was full of color, flavor and flavor.


    In the goblet there is a strong aroma of red wine, cool and slow to drink, tilt his head to look at Mr. Huo''s face uncomfortable.


    This is not, today''s her birthday, although there is no big deal, cool is to know, even on weekdays, he is not willing to lose temper with him to consume each other''s feelings.


    She really loves him and knows that she doesn''t want to make him angry.


    She took a sip of wine, stood up, and leaned hard against him, on tiptoe lips, on his lips.


    Huo SuBai is more angry: "you must not use this move." It always makes him lose his temper in an instant.


    She knew what to do with him.


    He always has no way to her, which is really disturbing.


    "Why don''t I use it? I know you''re taking it. I don''t need it. I''m stupid."


    "Fu Wei Liang!" He cried with a frown.


    Wei Liang immediately surrendered, "I know, I know that you are worried about me, afraid that I will be in danger. I also think that with my poor Kung Fu, it''s OK to deal with unarmed people, right?"


    Huo SuBai looked at him, a pair, you even know also said, do not let people worry.


    "Do you want to hear me out?"


    "Do you think I dare not hear you finish?" Huo Su Bai raised eyebrows and frowned. He opened his chair and sat down.


    Wei Liang also took the opportunity to sit in his arms. "You are afraid that ROMI and Qiaoming will make a partnership, right? I don''t think so. Because of this matter, which man do you think is willing to be the unjust leader?" That is to say, ROMI won''t agree to use his own people against her


    "Well, there''s some truth."


    "There''s no sense in this, it''s very reasonable, OK?"


    "Besides, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I actually have a secret weapon."


    "What secret weapon?"


    "Chu Ying!"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, can be regarded as understand, "together, so many years, follow you is her?"


    Wei Liang knew that her husband was very, very smart.


    In recent years, Lu Suchen knows almost everything about her. Someone must follow her silently behind her. Er, it''s actually protected. Moreover, Chu Ying is a high-end talent, so it''s very simple. She must be able to clearly know all her things.


    "She''s in exile, OK?" Slightly cool way, crooked in Huo SuBai''s arms, gently holding his waist, feel that in the world with him, her whole talent is safe and happy.


    The feeling was indescribable. She felt very comfortable talking with each other like this. If this was the life after him and Huo SuBai, she thought it would be wonderful.


    Moreover, he is also working hard for their life.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just gently hugged her, he always had some things to take her, even if he was too strong to suppress her, not allow her to go, she is not that peaceful person, certainly will also secretly go again.


    Obviously, this kind of speaking is better than cutting first and then playing later, so that he can speak with ease.


    The girl''s delicate fingers gently rubbed his chin, some prickly stubble, slightly cool to kiss his chin, feel her husband is simply 360 degrees no dead angle of good-looking.


    "In fact, when I could leave the organization, Lu Wuchen was a little angry with Chu Ying. He thought that it was he who listened to Chu Ying''s method that led me to run away. After all, many of his ideas did not listen to her."


    Huo SuBai''s eyes changed. "Well."


    Finally, she reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Cool eyes are bright, "do you agree?"


    "I know you can do it later." Huo SuBai said, fingers wrapped in cool long hair, "Lu Wuchen, it seems that there are other plans."


    "Wait, it''s over. I want to see him!"


    Huo SuBai picks eyebrow tip, the knuckle distinct finger picks up her chin, "how, want to agree with us?"


    Another reason why he agreed with her to go to Jiangcheng was that Qiao ming could not borrow many people from ROMI to deal with the cold.


    Because ROMI is to deal with C, although Lu Shuchen is still playing, but he also put all his energy on it.


    Therefore, he is not worried about the slight cool will suffer losses, if there is a Chu shadow, he really do not have to worry about.


    Another reason is that Wei Liang wants to do it in person.


    At that time, she did not have that idea after Xia Zhiyu''s accident, but she was too weak.


    But now, Qiao Ming is still alive. According to her temperament, she must give Xia Zhiyu an explanation.


    Sometimes, people''s tolerance does not necessarily lead to good results.If, at the beginning, they did not move compassion, Qiao Ming may not be making waves here.


    It is because of the original compassion, let now have so many hidden dangers, almost let Su Su accident, let son accident.


    Therefore, since it was the personal enmity between Wei Liang and Qiao Ming about the summer encounter, she could not bear the loss, so he waited for her to come back at home.


    Touch her head, look at her eyes, as bright as stars.


    She''s really not the little girl he needs to protect anymore.


    He bowed his head to kiss her.


    Cool smile, very happy to embrace his neck.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo."


    "Well." He should.


    "By the way, you can help me find out about Tang Bei."


    Man against her lips, said: "Tangbei really do not need you to solve, my heroine."


    Wei Liang understood, that is to say, it is not really Tang Bei''s business, "who is that?" She couldn''t help muttering.


    Huosubai rubbed her hand against her face. "Do you want to eat?"


    "It''s time for the evening. I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Well." Huo Su Bai Ying.


    Hold her tightly in my arms and kiss her with low head.


    It was cool and panted gently, but didn''t push him away.


    Originally, today''s candlelight dinner, she deliberately changed her clothes, but she wanted to use the beauty trick.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it''s also good to use the beauty scheme to kiss her husband.


    She was picked up and the house was quiet. He was kissing her as he walked.


    She obediently like a little girl, nestled in his arms, huosubai could not help but want to smile.


    Every time I kiss her, she will blush and be thin skinned.


    Clothes were thrown all over the bedroom.


    Under the dim yellow light is her figure intertwined with him. Her cool face is buried in his arms, following his ups and downs.


    She bit his shoulder hard and said, "Suzy, I love you."


    A man''s body is stiff, and the man in his arms is like her. She is the only one who loves this life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Indulge in one night.


    Yes, it was a night of indulgence.


    Perhaps, there is a brief separation, even for a few days.


    Huo SuBai some do not want to restrain, and the cool is also, do not refuse.


    They are addicted to each other''s body, so at night, two people too long, in the early morning just fell asleep.


    Perhaps the reason why men recover quickly is that they can''t get up the next day as long as they have a little exercise in the evening. But Mr. Huo is different. He is full of energy.


    Wei Liang thinks this is too unscientific.


    In the morning, she couldn''t get up and was dragged out of the bed by huosubai.


    She leans in his arms, squinting her eyes, trying to sleep again.


    "Wake up, you pack up, your bags are packed, you eat something, see your son, I''ll take you and Susu to the airport."


    Cool silent, nest in a man''s generous arms, see, marry him is really good happiness.


    Where to go, as long as you open your eyes and carry things, you don''t have to worry when you get there, because he has already arranged.


    Climbing up his shoulder, I would like to give him a kiss.


    Mr. Huo was happy to hold her on the bed for a while.


    "Thank you." I can''t help but be grateful to him and the love of fate. Maybe, there are too many misfortunes in her life, but the luckiest thing is that fate arranged her to meet him.


    Once, she did not understand why, she had to encounter those bad things, 17-year-old was drugged with a strange man, but also unmarried first pregnancy.


    She felt that her life was terrible. Why did she have to experience those? Now it seems that these are the traces of the gear rotation of fate.


    Also understand, in her and he met that moment, her destiny has actually begun to slowly drive to the other side of happiness.


    It''s just that there is that process and time for everything.


    As now, she is surrounded by happiness.


    Cool mood, do not know how to express to Huo SuBai, after all, some things are only meaningful and can not be expressed.


    Kiss a man''s sexy lips and knock her down.


    Hospey lay on the bed, raised her eyebrows, and watched her lick him like a little dog.


    He laughed. "Mrs. Huo, it''s a good day."


    "Come or not!"


    Mr. Huo''s deep eyes smile very thick, "want dissatisfaction?"


    "Feed you." She said, on his chest.


    "Tut, Mr. Huo is afraid of having enough food today. You missed your flight today." He said, sitting up, holding her in his arms, directly picked her up and went to the dressing room to take her to change clothes.


    After changing clothes, slightly cool stood in front of the dressing mirror, from the mirror to see and men''s eye line intersection.


    "I haven''t taken any medicine lately." She said suddenly.


    "I know." He said, holding her in his arms, "I''m wrong. I promise not to smoke again."


    Wei Liang smiles, or hope to give him another child, Xiaobai is lonely at home, and the idea of being a father is very strong.


    In fact, she has not taken medicine for a period of time, even the medicine that Guan CuO gave her without side effects.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan Airport.


    There are some people in Suli waiting room.


    "To Jiangcheng, sister-in-law, why don''t you take Xiao Tao and lin''er with you?" Although she has been helping in the studio recently, she is just a layman!


    "I''m going to take you. I''ll take you to the hot pot."


    Susu: "it''s Well, I like hot pot


    Su Su sighs and thinks that Jiangcheng is so big that she can''t touch him when she goes to Jiangcheng.


    What''s more, even if she met him with other women, she had nothing to fear.


    How can I be scared to death by a man.


    How could Wei Liang not know what Su Su was thinking and didn''t say anything more.


    Huo SuBai found someone to check Tang Bei''s itinerary. He knew that Tang Bei had an appointment with a client for dinner tonight. It was very good. Then they went to have a party.


    This also shows that Qiao Ming did not take Tang Bei.


    She can''t shake Tang Bei''s, so it''s even more strange that she''s cool. If it''s not Tangbei, who is it?


    "Susu..."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "What do you think, what do you think?"


    Susu waved. "Nothing, nothing."


    "Really nothing?"


    "No!" Su Su Road, in short, it is the heart of the stomach to go.


    After boarding the plane, I had a little sleep on the plane.


    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Jiangcheng airport.Out of the gate, someone picked them up with a sign.


    The hotel has been arranged, and it''s cool. You don''t have to worry about it. Give the luggage to the visitor. Call huosubai and tell her that she has landed.


    The hotel is the best location in Jiangcheng. You can see the river view and cruise ships on the river when you open the door.


    "It''s nice here."


    Susu is packing. Obviously, she can''t lift her spirits when she comes here.


    This is not the trouble of Tang Bei.


    She didn''t know how many days she came here. She wanted to meet Chu Ying first.


    In short, the meal is to eat, and it is still early.


    "Susu, I''ll take you to the spa. In the evening, we''ll go to a place to eat and dress up beautifully."


    "Yes, I''m a foodie anyway."


    at seven o''clock in the evening, the car sent her to sue Su to a Michelin 3-star restaurant in Jiangcheng.


    Su Su is wearing a long red dress with a slant shoulder design, which is perfect for her exquisite figure.


    And the cool today is to want to low-key some, wearing a beige one-piece pants, no sleeves.


    As soon as they stepped into the restaurant, they still caught everyone''s attention.


    "My God, is that hosuzu? Oh, I''ll go, my goddess. It''s so beautiful. It''s amazing. "


    And cool a suit of appropriate pants, but the appearance is too good, just like the lily quietly reveals fragrance.


    In short, the red and white became the focus of the restaurant.


    Susu even heard a startling puff.


    With a decent smile on her face, she found a man, Tang Bei, near the window of the restaurant.


    Tang Bei is having a meal with a lady. The lady is smart and capable, with a smile.


    The waiter led them to their seats.


    When Tang Bei looks back, he sees Su Su Su, he is stupefied.


    Perhaps it is the heart of the rhinoceros, Su Su seems to be aware of the line of sight, subconscious side look.


    When she saw Tang Bei, Su Su felt only a pain in her heart. She turned her head and walked to the reserved seat as if she had not seen him.


    Tang Bei wipes his hands and frowns, "sorry, excuse me for a moment."


    When you see Huo Susu, you can also see the north of Tang Dynasty.


    Today''s Tangbei is the most popular character in Jiangcheng. Some time ago, he had a hot Internet scandal with Huo Susu.


    Today is the new love and old love met, more or less people have the mentality of watching the excitement, we have no interest in food, just want to see the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "What''s the situation today?"


    "Yes, it''s a new love and an old love, isn''t it?"


    "I think, this is probably because hossou did not give up and came here."


    "Yes, you see that life-long gorgeous red clothes, broke up, this is not to give up?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? He made a video like that with other men, but no, it was abandoned just after the announcement of the end of the film."


    "Yes, I heard that the woman who was just having dinner with Jingxing is Xu AI, a senior executive of financial investment bank. She has a lot of background at home."


    "Yes, men love to be beautiful, and female stars are just for fun. When you get to the point of marriage, you still have to find the right match."


    Susu felt in a bad mood. There were tears in her eyes. She didn''t fall down.


    If you really cry out, it is really too unpromising, for a man, then she is too spineless.


    "Sister-in-law, I look like a butterfly today." Susu couldn''t help saying that she was not feeling well.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She always feels that she has seen everything and heard what people say, but Now, she really felt the pain.


    In the past, she really didn''t care about this, and no matter what others said or did, she just did herself.


    Sometimes language is a sharp tool to hurt people.


    "Who is it? You are the flower butterfly. I think you are the best one in the audience today. Just look up and hold your chest up, and you will think that you have not heard anything or seen anything."


    Susu nodded.


    The waiter came over with a cool smile. "Wait a minute. My guest hasn''t arrived yet."


    Wei Liang sat and watched Tang Bei come and stood in front of their table.


    White tablecloth, exquisite tableware, Susu''s red dress, is really a feast for the eyes.


    Men''s pure hand-made leather shoes were polished very bright and their trousers were straight. Standing in front of their tables, Tang Bei''s tall body was covered with a corner of shadow.


    "Sister in law." Tang Beidao.


    Susu held the water glass in her hand and did not look up at him.


    "There are guests?" Cool road.


    "It''s the customer." Tang Bei answered truthfully, but it was also explained to Su Su.


    Susu didn''t look up at him all the time, so she looked down.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of the tablecloth, I don''t know what happened.


    Cool is still fanning the flames, "customer ah, the customer is very beautiful."


    "Well, not as beautiful as my family."


    Cool want to smile, hold back, did not see, usually do not smile Tang Bei, speaking of love words, is really very slippery ah.


    Tang Bei''s line of sight always falls on Su Su Su''s body, has not moved minute.


    Susu is not feeling well when he looks at her. This is nothing.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Su Road, get up, even if he is wearing high-heeled shoes, also not Tang Beigao.


    It''s a waste of cloth to grow so tall.


    She never looked at him, and intended to pass him by.


    Cool is also the mentality of watching the excitement. Like all the people in the restaurant today, I want to see what Tang Bei plans to do today.


    Susu moved and her wrist was held.


    Waiting for Su Su Su to react, the whole person has fallen into Tang Bei''s arms.


    Cool also a surprise, really did not see the explosive power of Tangbei, Tangbei is usually more introverted than her family.


    In public, it''s really a little surprised to do such a thing.


    All the people in the restaurant were wide eyed and said, "what''s the situation?"


    However, in the next second, something even more surprising happened to them.


    Tang Bei held his daughter-in-law in his arms and directly bowed his head to kiss him.


    It''s cool. It''s a mouthful of dog food.


    "Er..."


    Finally, the slight cool did not hold back, Chuchi smile.


    I don''t see that. Tang Bei is not too superior.


    This is not, he gave a chance, this properly took Susu, and also let the crowd watch, want to know gossip, this obediently shut up.


    Smart, smart!


    Su Su was kiss, the whole person is ignorant, subconsciously is struggling in his arms, but helpless his strength three he, can not compare with Tang Bei''s strength, he is a big man, and usually has a martial arts.


    Unable to break free, she did not respond. This was outside. Su Su felt that she was becoming angry. She thought that Tang Bei was crazy.


    The man''s lips, pressed the way of gnawing at her.


    Su Su didn''t strive for success. She felt it. She couldn''t get rid of it. She didn''t want to kiss back.


    Tears fell down, the man tasted the taste of salty tears, did not leave her lips, close to her lips: "I miss you so much."It was these four words that brought down the iron wall built by Su Su.


    With her fingers, she could not help gripping the shirt fabric from the man''s waist.


    In an instant, the restaurant whistled.


    Tang Bei hugged him, and now there is a smile on his face, which has never had any expression.


    Suri''s hands were on her temples.


    Su Su felt her face flushed through and could only be buried in Tang Bei''s arms.


    Just kiss like a raging fire, now Tangbei''s affectionate rub Su Su''s face, it seems that they don''t care now is under the public.


    Tang Bei didn''t regret at all. At the moment when he saw her, he knew that the depressed yearning could not be controlled as the flood burst.


    He really missed her so much.


    Susu was caught in his arms. Finally, she circled his neck. "I miss you too."


    "I know."


    "But you didn''t come back, you didn''t see me, and even, you didn''t take the initiative to call me," Susu said, unable to help crying.


    Tang Bei patted her on the back and said nothing.


    After a while, Susu sobbed, like a child.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my fault."


    Cool looking at two people, obviously, they are already transparent.


    This place has become a place for two people to talk to each other.


    "Ah, ah, two, all right? Almost. You think your bedroom


    Su Su was reminded by the slight cool, her face was almost red, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    Tang Bei''s lips hang a faint smile, his fingers slightly clumsy to wipe her tears, Su Su embarrassed, "you won''t, you''ve wiped my makeup."


    "Already spent."


    All in all, the napkin she ate was pretty bright.


    "Sister in law, today''s people, I have to borrow."


    Cool shrugged, that does not matter, "well, not to send back at night, it is OK."


    Su Su is embarrassed.


    Tang Bei leads Su Su Su and goes directly to the table where he sat.


    But the restaurant wants to see the star huosusu joke, all stare big eyes, this is what kind of situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    This new love and old love encounter, is not a serious tear force it? How did you scatter a handful of dog food?


    Looking at the scene, holding Susu''s hand, loving and doting, where is this abandoned, this love show, let people be caught off guard.


    After watching the bustle, it was obviously easier than expected. I still thought that the northern part of the Tang Dynasty was on the way.


    Although it was more boring than his family, it was better to be handsome than hosuby.


    Tang Bei takes Su Su Su''s hand and arrives at the table. He pulls out the dining chair beside him and lets Su sit down.


    Xu AI sees Su Su Su, a pair of happy appearance, "Su Su, long time no see."


    Su Su a smile, "really is a long time no see."


    Tang Bei always held her hand under the table and ordered all the flavors that Susu loved to eat.


    "You come and don''t tell me, so that I can pick you up." Tang Bei said.


    Susu is still angry. It''s really interesting to have dinner in such a place with her ex girlfriend.


    However, she is no longer the former Susu, now she has matured, and she also mixed with the entertainment industry for so long, also know a lot of things.


    If she didn''t want to have a high-quality man like Tangbei, there would be more people waiting for the offer.


    Take a look at Xu AI. She is really an elite woman, but then what? She and Tang Bei are not divorced.


    In a word, she will never tolerate junior three.


    "I''m hungry." Su Su said, take a look at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei''s Steak just had a bite, picked up a knife and fork to cut for her, put it in front of her.


    Su Su is not polite, directly ignore two people, bow his head to eat slowly.


    Xu AI just smiles. "I really don''t see that you take care of people so carefully."


    "Fortunately, she needs to be taken care of, and I''m used to it." Tang Bei said.


    Susu is a little unhappy. What does he mean by this? What does she need to take care of? And she is used to it. In his eyes, she is not so long. What''s the meaning of getting used to it? Is it because of habit that she is so good to her?


    Su Su thinks like this, the whole person is somewhat oppressive, this Tangbei, he says this, what is the meaning in the end?


    Susu didn''t feel the taste in her mouth.


    However, this is in public, she can not be willful to go directly, can only bow head, continue to eat.


    Tang Jia thought that he was not used to talking to herself, but to herself.


    So get married, so don''t divorce.


    Susu suddenly feel no appetite, when holding a fork in the hand, the knuckles of his hands turn white.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yi smiles faintly and continues to talk about business with Tang Bei.


    When two people talk about business, Su Su can''t get in the mouth again. What rate of return, what kind of things, she is confused. Looking at Tang Bei, she always nods with approval frequently. Su Su can only lower her head and play with her mobile phone, which makes her realize the gap with him.


    And that person said that he understood, and the two of them seemed to be a good match. They really looked like a third party.


    Her meal has been sent up. Since it has been ordered, Susu doesn''t want to waste it. What she can''t eat is given to Tang Bei.


    Only food can live up to it, Susu told herself, deliberately ignoring the two people''s conversation.


    Tang Bei looks back at Su Su Su, her mouth stained with cream, napkin to gently wipe the corners of her mouth, Su Su Leng Leng raised his head, innocent like a rabbit, Tang Bei can not help laughing, "you eat slowly, how old, or a few days did not eat."


    Xu AI was interrupted, slightly embarrassed, "Mr. Tang, I think we''ll stop here today. You are not interested in what I said, and you are absent-minded."


    "Sorry, I''m busy with the project. I haven''t seen her for a long time." Tang Bei did not hide it.


    Su Su''s jaw is about to fall off. Does Tang Bei mean to miss her?


    Su Su sighs, forget it, men may love to say beautiful words, continue to eat.


    "I''ll talk to your office tomorrow." Xu AI said.


    "Susu, what are you up to recently?"


    Susu?


    Su Su''s mouth a draw, call so intimate, do with her very familiar.


    It''s not familiar at all, OK?


    "There''s no work to do. I''m a rice bug at home." Su Su said, the answer is lazy.


    Tang Bei''s mobile phone is ringing. He takes a look and pats Su Su''s hand. Then he says to Xu AI, "I''ll get a call."


    Tang Bei is going to answer the phone.


    There were only two women left on the table. Susu glanced at her and continued to eat. In short, she would not say anything more.


    "Don''t you want to help Tang Bei?"


    "No, it can''t help."


    "Susu, it''s been so many years since that. Don''t be hostile to me!" Xu AI said.Su Su saw Xu AI tear his face, put down his knife and fork, and looked at Xu AI with a straight face. "I am full of hostility to you, Miss Xu. It''s you who are too forgetful. I know what you thought about Tangbei in those days. How? Now it''s magnificent that I don''t want to be full of hostility to you. After seeing your disgusting appearance, do you think that my impression on you will be better?"


    Xu AI''s face was stiff, "Huo Su Su, you should put your mouth clean."


    "Xu Yi, the conditions of your family were good. You and Tang Bei were college students. You fell in love and got engaged You hang out with others and say that Tangbei is just a dog of the Tang family. Yes, he was brought back by my grandfather and trained her to be my brother''s confidant. What about you? You dislike him. You don''t think he is worthy of you, regardless of his identity and background. "


    If he had not heard this, she would have been in her teens and would have understood about men and women.


    She directly gnawed Tang Bei, crying and said to him that he wanted to marry her, and made a big fuss at home.


    Why didn''t she mention it later.


    How did she mention this matter? If so, where would she put Tang Bei.


    "Why, now I think Tangbei was the only successor of jiangchengjing family. When I come to talk about the project, can you show your face?" Su Su said that sometimes men are really too brainless, he is really about to be angry to death.


    A man can''t pull his leg when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Xu AI held his head and said with a smile, "sure enough, you haven''t forgotten anything."


    Su Su''s mouth a smoke, "I''m not brain damage, what can I forget?"


    "What''s the matter? Since you''re with Tang Bei now, isn''t he ignoring you for such a long time for the sake of the project?"


    "It was you who destroyed my feelings with him. What''s the matter if I take it back now?" Xu AI said directly.


    Susu looked at the water cup in front of her, "well, since you want to be a third child, and you are so righteous, what am I afraid of?" As soon as Su Su''s voice fell, the water in the crystal cup suddenly splashed on Xu AI''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Xu AI was shocked.


    And the diner, looking at this scene, also have a short time to return to God.


    So it is with Nimah.


    It was because the storm was too strong.


    This is not, Tang Bei left, the new love and old love directly splashed water.


    People picked up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Xu AI smile, did not seem angry, "you ah, still so wayward."


    "Yes, I am so willful, how about? I can''t make the headlines for this, so what? I''m not afraid. That''s what I am Huo Susu said, coldly looking at Xu AI, "it''s not like you. You like pretending to be innocent. Besides, you don''t want me to be more intense. You''ll pretend to be innocent in Tangbei and help you. Ah, I splash water. You pretend to be innocent. I like to do this kind of thing, and your code is really too low-end. When I act, you are probably still studying it?"


    Susu got up straight. "I feel sick when I see you."


    He turned to the other table.


    Chu Ying and Wei Liang are eating.


    Susu sat down directly and told the waiter, "give me another one."


    Cool "tut" voice, "on the other people''s way?"


    "What''s on the road but not on the road, anyway, I''m out of the entertainment industry now, and I''m not afraid of this." Su Su doesn''t care. He looks at him with a cool look. What he wants to think is his own business.


    If you want someone like Xu Yi, if you don''t cooperate, you will fall.


    Slightly cool smile, "you eat this vinegar."


    Su Su raised her eyebrows, "jealous? For such people? " She didn''t care.


    "By the way, let me introduce you."


    "My friend Chu Ying, this is my sister-in-law huosusu."


    Su Su greets Chu Ying.


    Cool, this just watched Tang Bei come in from outside.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you were fed dog food today. How could you feed such a small handful? "


    Susu sighed, "sister-in-law, you say Does this man have IQ problems sometimes? Xu AI clearly is Forget it


    She just didn''t want to tell Tang Bei these things when a man knew what a woman was.


    Once that feeling Tang Bei is serious, as a man, how much is not the taste of the heart.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. He felt that Tang Bei was not that kind of person.


    He must have his own purpose in looking for Xu AI. It has nothing to do with the past and has no other ideas.


    "OK, a lot of things need to be explained by Tang Bei. Su Su, many decisions need to be explained by Tang Bei. You can make decisions. And today, what you do is from your perspective. There is nothing wrong with it. However, since you have a marriage, you also need to explain. If the other party understands you, maybe you don''t need to, you have to explain." Wei Liang said that this was her experience with Huo SuBai.


    Marriage needs communication and trust.


    Susu nodded. "I know."


    Tang Bei comes in and looks at Xu AI''s body with water drops, while Su Su has already arrived at another table.


    Summer, clothes cool, a glass of water, more or less make you a little embarrassed.


    Tang Bei looks at Xu AI, "sorry."


    Xu AI smiles. "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    After a while, the waiter came in with a big towel, and Tang Bei handed it over.


    Xu AI took it. "Thank you."


    "I''ll have you sent back."


    Xu AI looked up at him, "don''t you send me back?"


    "Sorry."


    He took Xu AI out of the restaurant.


    The onlookers in the restaurant did not give up their gossip about this matter, waiting for Tang Bei to decide whether to go or stay.


    It''s just unexpected that Tang Bei didn''t leave or stay. He just took Xu AI outside the restaurant and folded it back.


    Stand at the table again.


    Susu didn''t even lift her head. In short, she was hungry and was eating with her head down.


    Tang Bei propped up his body, patted her head, and then sighed slightly.


    "You wait for me to come back."


    Su Su never said anything, and then Tang Bei said to Wei Liang, "sister-in-law, please help me to see her!"


    "Well, good."


    Then Tang Bei left.


    In a large suite, Chu Ying lives with her and Susu.


    Wei Liang has been thinking about the purpose of Qiao Ming''s coming here, and who is it?


    Chu Ying is a smart person, she always knows how to exclude.


    It lists the people who may be in danger and who are there.


    At the end of the list, there is no one at all.


    Slightly cool holding cheek, looking at Chu shadow, "do you want to distract the tiger from the mountain?"


    Chu Ying couldn''t help sneering at her, "are you a tiger? You are a fierce cat at most, the cat knows? What are you doing here? It''s because Nanyuan is so solid that she chooses to compete with you here. ""Yes, in the end, she''s going to deal with me. If you say it''s a fight, Qiao Ming can''t beat me. When she was in school, she couldn''t. besides, now, I''ve learned this kind of tripod Kung Fu."


    "Well, what about you? Is there anything particularly important that has finally happened to you?"


    Wei Liang thought for a moment, "no, ah, but it''s true. It''s just that it''s not a good thing, right? It''s just an ordinary partnership, isn''t it? "


    "Talk about..."


    "Luonishang!"


    Chu shadow finger taps the table top, "Hmmm, it''s really possible."


    "When are you, Luo nishang, a fashion designer? My home is from Xiangcheng. What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    "As a fashion designer or a new fashion designer, don''t forget how you got that project at the beginning."


    "Whose designers play gun to see cooperation, that is to say, Luo nishang, this person, or can not be underestimated."


    Cool shake his head. "No, no, I don''t think it can be her." Luo nishang is also a friend, not a friend with a better face.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    Slightly cool was interrupted, opened the door, to see Tangbei station to the door.


    "Sister in law, I''ll pick up Susu."


    "In the room."


    Su Su is reading in her room. Her sister-in-law and Chu Ying are talking about things. If she can''t help, she is not in the way.


    When she saw Tang Bei, she put down the book.


    Tang Bei looked at her and said directly, "I''ll pick you up."


    Su Su didn''t say much. She just picked up some things and went with Tang Bei. In fact, they really need time to communicate.


    What''s more, he may even ask why he should pour wormwood on her.


    In short, she would not be vague even if it was a teacher''s inquiry.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Su followed Tang Bei back to the villa where he lived.


    As soon as she entered the door, he was hugged by the man behind her.


    Su Su was in a daze. What was the situation? How was it different from the expected situation?


    She thought that Tang Bei was either angry or communicated with each other.


    What is the meaning of this embrace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Susu had a stiff neck.


    The man''s face was buried in her neck, and the burning heat was blowing out on the skin between her neck.


    Susu turned around, gently pushed him away, and then looked at him with a straight face: "who did I throw on Xu AI?"


    Tang Bei''s face did not have any change, just gently picked the tip of his eyebrows, "well."


    Su Su stares at his handsome face and purses her lips. She doesn''t know what he is thinking. She just hangs her head and doesn''t speak and stares at the tip of her shoes.


    Tang Bei looked at her and hung the mirror. Under the light, he could clearly see the fine fluff on her neck.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing to say." Susu didn''t look up.


    "We have nothing to say?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say." Susu felt that the sight above her head was too hot, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t want to talk." Tang Bei didn''t want to bend around with her. He held her in his arms and asked gently, "don''t you want me?"


    Deep and gentle voice, Su Su''s eyes suddenly red, she hung her head, never willing to see him.


    It''s one thing to think about it. It''s another thing that he''s not so cold these days.


    The strong arm of the man trapped her in her warm and generous arms. "Yes, I just don''t want to talk. I have a brain cramp in the dining room."


    "I miss you so much, Susu."


    "Don''t say that, Tangbei!" Susu looked up with mist in her eyes.


    Of course, that''s what I think Tang Beidao, looked at Su Su a little angry.


    She was so angry that she never thought Tang Bei was such a good talker.


    Tang was angry with her.


    Tang Bei didn''t speak and looked at her.


    Su Su Qi shed tears and raised her hand to wipe her tears. "What do you mean? I think you are really interesting."


    Tang Bei reached out and wiped her tears, "how can you still cry? You want me to ask about Xu AI? I know you. If she doesn''t provoke you, how could you possibly splash her water? "


    Su Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say so. For a long time, he couldn''t help himself.


    "You''ve been a public figure for so many years. You''ve always known to control your influence in front of the public, which almost becomes your instinct. Even if you have announced your withdrawal from the entertainment industry, you also know that you should always pay attention to your words and deeds. If nothing makes you so angry, you will not do so."


    Su Su felt that her nose was sour, which made her think that when she was in Shuicheng, his sister-in-law said that Tang Bei had been waiting for her for many years, knowing her living habits and everything she had.


    When she came back from the restaurant to the hotel, she thought that she would quarrel with Tang Bei about Xu AI.


    She didn''t expect that he knew her so well.


    Let her heart is particularly uncomfortable, originally, she thought like this, after he had gone, he did not do anything else, just with Tang Bei, a good understanding of him, occasionally care about him.


    Even though he was busy, he didn''t even know who he was on the phone.


    It turns out that we can''t fight with Tang Bei.


    She''s so angry here that it''s all over the place.


    "Since you have so much, do you know what I think in my heart?" For a long time, Susu said stiffly.


    "Sorry, I''m too busy these days."


    "Too busy to make a phone call, right?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Susu pursed her lips to hear his explanation.


    "When I followed your brother before, I asked him why he thought so much about his daughter-in-law, but he still held back from calling and not meeting. How did your brother answer me at that time? He said that it was difficult to restrain myself after calling. Now, I personally experience this kind of taste. I can''t leave you for a while. How can I through the phone Is it enough to express what I really think? "


    Susu understood that he didn''t call her, just because he was afraid to call, would he be unable to control himself and want to see her?


    In the past, she was very envious of her brother and sister-in-law''s feelings. Now when she came to her own body, she felt that she was also cared about. That kind of feeling was really moving.


    "Do you know how I got here these days?"


    "I know." He said, tightly, holding her in his arms.


    Su Su raised his hand and hugged him tightly, "Tangbei, I really hate you."


    "But I miss you very much." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool sitting at the table, or thinking about the whole thing, is it really Luo Ni clothes?


    She didn''t think so. Luo nishang''s husband seemed to be a soldier.A soldier''s wife would not do such a thing. She always felt that something was wrong. In short, she felt strange.


    "I still want to!" Chu Ying leaned against the table with a water cup in his hand.


    "Well, I always think it''s not her. Although I''m not very familiar with her, I know she''s not that kind of person."


    "The background of luonishang is very good, very upright. I don''t know how it is, or I''ll wait and see it?"


    Cool nodded, "well, this is the only way. Take a step and see a step."


    "However, ANN, Luo nishang is suspected to be in Jiangcheng."


    Slightly cool nodded, she always believed that even if it was Luo nishang who wanted to do something to her, she also had to suffer.


    Luo nishang is a person with the highest emotion.


    As for their first cooperation, she has been looking for like-minded people, so she will not do those who are in the wrong way.


    "Yes, I will be careful." Cool road.


    With the computer on, she''s answering some emails.


    Most of them are the rewards of their work.


    There is also a letter of intent on the previous Huaxi cosmetics brand, as well as a scanned copy of the quality inspection report.


    Cool or open to see, she suddenly frowned.


    Support the head, eyebrows in the row a trace of doubt, will not be so clever?


    She found a mobile phone and called Xiaotao, but she didn''t care whether this was appropriate.


    "Boss."


    "Xiaotao, the trial package of Huaxi''s cosmetics brand, have you sent it here?"


    "Yes, in the studio, you don''t plan to take over the project, so I''m going to return it, but the person in charge said," no, you may change your mind if you use it. "


    Cool pursed lips, "Xiao Tao, you send express tomorrow, send all the products to me."


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool pursed lip, Chu shadow way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cool suddenly laughed, "shadow, I think a happy event is coming..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Chu Ying looked at the cool, could not help laughing, "you seem to be really very happy, is it really a happy event, what happy event?"


    "This thing needs to wait. I think God is so kind to me She laughed and hugged Chu Ying. "Shadow, really, if that''s the case, I think God is too good for me, really."


    Chu Ying is slightly cool holding, but also want to cry and laugh, do a bit at a loss.


    Then cool looking at Chu Ying, "shadow, I''m really happy!"


    Chu Ying said Are you pregnant? "


    "Cool frown," in short, a happy event, really. "


    "Forget it."


    "I just don''t want to make me, or even you, happy in vain, and I''ll tell you when I''m sure, really."


    "All right, all right."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ni dress face expressionless standing on the top floor of the hotel, her room, open the window, is the river view, neon shining, the whole river is particularly beautiful.


    Just, she didn''t want to see the scenery, because her heart was dead.


    The original feeling of death is like this, no desire.


    Her cell phone rings, she looks at the call, answers, cold voice, "OK, you will give me his message?"


    "Of course." The other side said.


    "Good." Luo nishang sighed.


    Turn on your other mobile phone, there are a lot of call reminders on the mobile phone, most of them are Fu Weiliang''s and her studio''s.


    She found the cool cell phone number.


    Wei Liang has just finished the video with her son and husband and prepares the mobile phone, and the phone rings.


    But she looked at the caller ID life, Leng Leng Leng, Luo nishang.


    She has been looking for her for a long time. Now Luo nishang has taken the initiative to call her. On the contrary, she is really muttering in her heart.


    "Hello?" he said


    "It''s cool. I''m Luo nishang. I''ve been busy recently. I''ve enjoyed your appointment." Luo nishang''s voice came from the receiver. When she heard her voice, she always felt strange.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I heard you''ve come to Jiangcheng. Would you like to make an appointment?"


    Cool pick eyebrow tip, slightly a Leng, think, this thing is really too much fun.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool sitting on the edge of the bed, know that she is in Jiangcheng, and this will be late at night, but also ask her out.


    Wei Liang didn''t know what was wrong with Luo nishang. She felt that her behavior and even the tone of her speech today were very strange.


    Wei Liang put down the towel and towel, found his own suitcase, opened his luggage, luggage in the interlayer, took out the gun huosubai gave her.


    She didn''t know how the gun went through the security check. In a word, the gun was like this. It went from the south to Jiangcheng.


    Cool to see, or put the gun in the luggage.


    With Chu Ying said, she went to the place to go to Luo nishang''s appointment.


    The place where luonishang is about is a bar. To be exact, it is like a pure bar, with some artistic atmosphere. The decoration is exquisite and elegant.


    Luo nishang sat by the window, holding her cheek and looking out of the window.


    Slightly cool Zheng Zheng Zheng, across the distance, she can smell her body thick sad meaning.


    She is not a God, of course, I don''t know what happened. She just met a lot of people in recent years, and she also tasted all the cold and warm.


    So, all of a sudden, it seems that Luo nishang is very different, although the two people do not meet many times.


    Wei Liang walks over and sits in front of her.


    There is a transparent glass in front of Luo Ni''s clothes. There is water in it.


    "Here it is."


    "Well." It''s cool.


    Luo Ni Shang this just astringed the astringent mood, looked at slightly cool, "he also does not like me to do such a thing, he is dead now, I have no way."


    Cool and stunned, he Is it Luo nishang''s husband?


    "What do I need to do?" Cool suddenly asked, before life and death, other things seem to become irrelevant.


    Luo nishang stares at her, and then she finally tears, "cool, sorry, I just want to find him, I just want to be on his tombstone No, even if we find him, the name of my husband Luo nishang will not be engraved on his tombstone. He will be a martyr. "


    Then Luo nishang was lying on the table, cool and speechless.


    "I can understand, really." She had experienced the experience of summer, and naturally knew the feeling of despair.


    Originally one second is still alive, the next second will never see again, that kind of taste is really too uncomfortable.


    It can be painful.


    "You don''t understand."


    "I know that if there is a way that can change you, whether you go up the mountain or go down the sea of fire, you will go. I know It''s rare. It''s a living person. "Luo Ni Shang sniffed, "our marriage is not our own pleasure, he has a favorite, and I have When we grow up, we have to get married. After marriage, he has been busy, and I am happy. We don''t care about each other I went to see him once According to the expectations of the elders, they can give birth to a child. Before the child is born, he has already died... "


    Cool just quietly listening, also did not think about what, just feel in the heart is particularly not taste.


    She didn''t know what happened to Luo nishang and her husband, but people are the product of emotion after all. If they get along with each other day and night, if they don''t love, they will change into love, such as he and Huo SuBai.


    Luo nishang''s state, so sad, do not love, that is deceptive.


    "He''s a soldier, and he won''t allow me to do such a bad thing. Do you understand what I mean?" Luonishang road.


    Cool nodded. "I know, I understand, I understand what you mean."


    Obviously, Luo nishang''s husband''s news, Qiao Ming, is not exactly Luo Mi''s people, there are some clues, otherwise, Luo nishang will not break the appointment.


    Maybe Luo nishang and Qiao Ming reached an agreement, and eventually Luo nishang told her the truth of the matter.


    A cool smile, this Qiao Ming, said good, she said good, to make an end with her, or use others!


    "I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything, but I''ll be on guard." Cool to Luo Ni Chang Road.


    "I know, even if that one used me to deal with you, I also know that she might not tell me his clues."


    "I''ll ask for you." Wei Liang also said that since this matter has come to this stage, her contest with Qiao Ming, in the end, is just to ask a question.


    "If you can ask, of course it is good. If you can''t, maybe this is our life. In the end, I realized it too late and missed him, which made my whole life a pity." Luo nishang said with a smile.


    People, are like this, only after losing can we know how to cherish.


    But it''s too late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Cool back to the hotel, it''s almost early in the morning.


    "How about it?" Chu Ying asked.


    "It''s her," she said


    "Yes?"


    "Well."


    "You help me find out his husband. I heard he was a soldier." Cool road.


    Chu shadow "tut" sound, "a little difficult."


    "How do people from ROMI know that?"


    Chu Ying frowned, "ROMI''s people know his news?"


    "Well, it must be the people on ROMI''s side who knew his news. Qiao Ming used this method to make Luo nishang surprise me."


    "You know, there are rules in our business."


    Of course, there are taboos, not all people can check, not everyone can check.


    "You can check it within your ability. I think that since ROMI''s people can know such information, it may be related to this aspect. Otherwise, how could ROMI know such a thing?"


    "Well, that''s right." Chu Ying nodded, "OK, this matter, I will help you do well."


    Cool, nodding.


    "What about you, what are you going to do about it?"


    "How? It''s always my business with Qiao Ming. Naturally, it''s going to end. "


    Chu Ying nodded, "well, by the way, do you want to hear from someone?"


    "Who? Is it clear? " Wei Liang asked.


    "No, just her, Ann. I finally know why the boss likes you so much and has been defending you for so many years."


    Slightly cool drink saliva nearly to spurt, "what meaning, what to call to defend oneself like jade for me?"


    "Isn''t it? Ann, you''re so smart that you don''t know. " Chu Ying said, "well, I''ll tell you, since you left, I promise you, there is absolutely no woman in the boss!"


    Cool frown, do not answer, because do not know what to pick up.


    Chu Ying looked at the cool face and grinned, "get, have to grin, I don''t say anything, in short, the feelings of this thing has always been your love I wish, right?"


    "By the way, but I still want to say more. Obviously, after the abortion, my health was particularly poor. I also suffered a lot at sea, and I couldn''t stand it."


    Cool frown, "dead?"


    "Well, it''s not enough when I found it. It''s good not to throw her into the sea to feed the fish."


    Cool did not speak, just listen quietly.


    "And then?"


    "He''s been sent to the waters of Aocheng. Mingshan has already taken the man home."


    Cool, silent, calm.


    "You don''t feel sympathy for her, do you? Ann, you are not such a virgin! "


    "To her, I how virgin, shadow, you know? If it wasn''t for the festival with ROMI, you didn''t have me now, really! Although I had a hard year, all the training almost destroyed my will, but in the end, I did not suffer those inhuman destruction and torture I''m grateful to him, really, and I thank you, too. But if I didn''t meet you, I didn''t know which country or place I was in. In short, it would not be like this. "


    "Well, you just know."


    "So, for her, I can''t sympathize with her. I can only repay good for good, not good for evil."


    "In this society, good for good, good for bad is a matter for saints."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Tang Bei kisses Su Su on the shoulder, not satisfied.


    Su Su felt that they couldn''t open their eyes. Both of them were sweating.


    Su Su hides in a man''s warm and strong chest, and is very close to his heart. This is also Susu''s experience of what little farewell is better than new marriage.


    His eyes were very hot and bright under the dim yellow light. Su Su had never thought Tangbei was so charming before.


    Perhaps in the past, the mind was not in his body, now just realized that he is also a good-looking man.


    His fingers touched his face. There were beads of sweat on his face.


    Susu breath slightly breathed, feel like this he, sexy and charming.


    Su Su''s whole face is red, Tang Bei gently kisses the tip of her nose.


    "Tired?" He said, hoarse and deep.


    Su Su nodded. In fact, it had been several hours. She felt that Tang Bei was crazy, and she was also crazy.


    Tang Bei just light smile, and then gently kiss her.


    Susu gently closed her eyes and circled her shoulder.


    "Since you are busy, don''t come back with me all the time?" Talk to her.


    Su Su has some problems. She admits that she likes Tang Bei very much, especially after experiencing the water city incident. She doesn''t want to let the two people have any more regrets, and she also thinks that the feelings between them can blossom and bear fruit.I also hope that he can give birth to a child, can be worthy of his deep feelings.


    However, in Jiangcheng, she had no friends. She knew her own shortcomings and was used to being taken care of. When she suddenly had her own family, she became the beloved one. For a time, she did not know how to take care of him.


    "Yes, but I can''t help you." Su Su Road, she is to want to manage her marriage well.


    "As long as you''re here and I can see you, I feel good."


    Su Su raised her eyes and looked at him. The man''s eyes were very deep. Two people hugged each other so intimately. In a word, there was a very wonderful feeling in my heart, which could not be described. It was a little sweet, but also some satisfaction and some unspeakable feelings.


    Gently on his neck, her face buried in his shoulder blade, very tight very tight embrace him.


    Tang Bei kisses her on the shoulder, then the ear.


    "That I know, in your work, I shouldn''t get involved in anything. Can you stop talking to Forget it


    "Xu AI?" Tang Bei asked.


    Susu nodded. "Forget it, you just think I didn''t say it."


    Tang Bei held his head up. "What do you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know anything. I knew that woman was not kind." Susu pursed her mouth.


    "No good intentions?"


    Su Su Du Du mouth, "Tang Bei, you don''t know, right?" She was a little angry. Xu AI, that woman, was not kind-hearted. How could he not think about it.


    "What am I pretending to be?"


    "Do you still like her?"


    Tang''s normal relationship is just a cooperation


    Susu nodded. "OK."


    Yes, Tang Bei thinks that she is an ordinary cooperative relationship, but if the other party doesn''t cooperate with him, it''s not something Tang Bei can stop. Forget it, Su Su doesn''t want to get tangled in these things.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Susu road.


    "Well, sleep." Tang Bei kisses her head, and the corners of his lips can''t help bending


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The next morning.


    As soon as I woke up, I heard the doorbell.


    She opened the door with sleepy eyes and looked at Xiao Tao''s big bags and small bags carrying them in.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I think the express delivery is really too slow, so I came by myself." Xiaotao said, he said with a smile, "boss, this is the first time you are interested in cosmetics advertising. I think you must tell you about this matter well."


    Cool and yawning, "I take a cosmetics thing, are you so excited?"


    "No, Lynn thought you were sick or something."


    "Well..." It''s still a little sleepy. Look, as long as she leaves home and Huo SuBai, her sleep quality at night is poor, and she falls asleep at dawn, which wakes up the dedicated staff.


    "Come on, say it."


    "Huaxi cosmetics, this cosmetics can be eaten, that is to say, it is very safe." Xiao Tao said.


    Cool nodded, "well, if it wasn''t for understanding you, I thought you had collected money."


    Xiao Taoxi smile, open a box of water emulsion, slightly cool smell smell, slightly a Zheng.


    Xiaotao said for a long time, looking at the cool in the absence of consciousness to stop, "boss, what''s wrong with it?"


    Cool back to God, "no, nothing, you continue."


    "I''m done."


    Slightly cool holding cheek, holding a bottle of milk in hand, the package is very simple, and the fragrance is not rich, which makes people very comfortable.


    "Can we take this advertisement?"


    "Wei Liang looked at Xiao Tao," then, we pick it up. "


    Xiaotao was very happy. "That''s great. Let me tell lin''er that you can try it out, boss. If the product is OK, we''ll promote it."


    Cool nod, "good."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    It''s cool So you go back? "


    "Well, yes, I''m done."


    "Yes." Wei Liang is very satisfied with Xiao Tao''s giving you lin''er. Maybe it''s because they really share the pain. Therefore, the two employees are hard to find with lanterns.


    She called Xiaotao, who must have bought a ticket and arrived in Jiangcheng on the train overnight. If not, he didn''t appear here very early.


    "Book a ticket and go back." Cool road.


    "All right, boss."


    Xiaotao left, cool or looking at a series of products on the table, from the most basic skin care, nothing is lacking.


    Slightly cool just sighed.


    Flowers


    ¡­¡­


    Cool in Jiangcheng for two days, no progress.


    Qiao Ming did not appear at all, which made her a little impatient.


    Here, although the food beautiful scenery, but she is not good sleep.


    Tang Bei has been busy, Su Su also came to find her, two people just stroll in the streets of the ancient city.


    "Sister in law, if you go back this time, you will go back alone. I want to stay here."


    Wei Liang raised her eyebrows. She was worried about Su Su and Tang Bei. Obviously, she was worried about it.


    "You want to take care of him?"


    "Well, although I know that I don''t have much experience and I''m used to being taken care of at home, after all, marriage is a matter for two people, so I think I think I''ll study hard. "


    "Well, good."


    I feel that Susu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In the evening, video with huosubai.


    Ye and ye are sad in the video.


    "Xiaobai, tell your mother."


    "Dad, tell your daughter-in-law."


    It''s cool What''s the matter? Why don''t you chat with her in the video? She''s really embarrassed.


    "Don''t you miss your mother? The reason why I don''t want to tell her is that through the video, I can only see something untouchable and irritable. " In the receiver, the voice of huosubai was faintly heard.


    It''s cool


    "Me too, me too, so I feel so irritable."


    Huo SuBai: What do you know


    "No, I''ll hang up."


    "Hello, you two, so you''re dead?" Wei Liang expresses very angry, is this a close husband and son?


    Don''t you miss her at all?


    "Hurry up. First of all, I''ll take my son to the bath."


    It''s cool


    That''s it?


    Cool feel in the heart is really oppressed and bent, Huo SuBai how so considerate, it is really good to make people angry.


    Huosubai said a few more words and ended the video call.


    He sighed. What''s this.


    "Otherwise, change a husband, change a boss. The eldest one also has the potential of wife and slave.""Oh, don''t say that. He sent you to the frontier. What''s the matter with you? Speak for him." Wei Liang Dao, this pile of things, she still don''t understand it, where there is a dream of other ah.


    "I think now, I want to finish the matter and go home quickly." Wei Liang Dao, take out the mobile phone to send a short message to Luo nishang.


    Luo nishang sitting on the ground, see the mobile phone ring, is Fu Weiliang.


    Joe, call her with her head up.


    Qiao Ming hugged ROMI, "my Lord, can you lend me a few people?"


    ROMI looked at her thoughtfully.


    Qiao Ming thought that this matter had something to do with it. "If this thing is done, I will have a way. I will not let Huo SuBai know that it is your person. Moreover, Huo SuBai loves this woman so much. If this woman dies, he will be in a bad state. At that time, you and Lu Wuchen will jointly deal with C, and you will be able to go smoothly In place of C


    ROMI was still pondering.


    "My Lord, if you think about it, we can fish in troubled waters."


    "Ten for you?" ROMI said.


    "Thank you." Qiao Ming kisses ROMI''s face, and ROMI is very helpful.


    "Are you sure, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I am sure." Qiao Ming Road, looking at the phone call is Luo nishang.


    ROMI''s business is very extensive, there are white powder sales abroad, and even a lot of dangerous goods.


    And these people are foreign special forces retired, mercenaries for money.


    Luo nishang''s husband was killed in the operation. She listened to ROMI vaguely. He said that an officer was blown away.


    All in all, it was a very tragic battle in the jungle abroad.


    Luo nishang''s husband led special forces suffered serious casualties, and what they brought back was only a ring.


    But Luo nishang didn''t believe her husband was dead. Since she hit the gun, why didn''t she use it?


    It is also a good thing to use her to send Luo Ni Shang to reunite with her husband.


    Qiao Ming thought in mind, bowed his head or gave Luo Ni Shang a call back.


    "When will I hear from my husband?" Luo nishang asked directly.


    "Well, as long as you call Fu Weiliang to a place, I will immediately tell you about your husband."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I won''t lie to you, and you''ll soon be reunited with your husband."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Where is the appointment?" Chu Ying asked.


    Cool on the table.


    "The confluence of the three rivers, in the dense forest on the mountain." Cool road.


    The computer is on, cool looking at the terrain.


    "Jiangcheng is a city of mountains and rivers, and most of its mountains are cold and precipitous."


    "I know, it''s basically a cliff type, falling directly into the sea, and the current is fast." This is where Luo nishang told her.


    "I think she probably knew that Luo nishang had informed me secretly, otherwise, she would not have chosen such a place."


    "That is to say, the Luoni dress is also dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "By the way, I checked about Luo nishang''s husband."


    "Well, Li Yunting, her husband, is a squadron leader of a special forces unit. When intercepting dangerous goods from abroad, he fought with mercenaries, resulting in heavy casualties."


    "And then?" Cool, just feel his heart has been corrected.


    "In order to save his comrades in arms, Li Yunting blew up a group of seven people. Two people were killed, one was seriously injured, and the other was missing. I''m afraid the missing man is in danger."


    "Since we can find out all these things, Luo nishang can''t be unaware of it."


    "She knew that she just didn''t believe that Li Yunting was dead." Chu Ying Dao.


    Cool silence up, Luo nishang is more than the heart of death.


    "Since there are still a few days to prepare, according to Qiao Ming''s temperament, she will certainly have an ambush." Wei Liang Dao, she is really too familiar with Qiao Ming. She is used to using Yin moves. She will not be open and aboveboard A cold sigh.


    "And you, what are your plans?"


    "I just want to know where she is." Cool road.


    "Forget it. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going, big night." Chu Ying chased out.


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Cool back.


    Chu shadow nods, "OK, follow together, who is afraid of who."


    Wei Liang didn''t go anywhere, just went to see Luo nishang.


    Go to the hotel where Luo nishang lives. It''s cool to ring the doorbell for a long time before Luo nishang comes out.


    Her whole person all loses one''s soul, sees slightly cool, she Leng Leng Leng, "you come."


    Cool came in, looking at Luo nishang, the whole person was haggard a lot, obviously, since she knew the news of her husband''s death, it was pain and torture for her.


    "You I just want to come and be with you. "


    Luo nishang was stunned and then laughed, "thank you, Xiaoliang, forgive me. I can''t control myself now. I''ve been immersed in the great sadness and can''t extricate myself. I don''t know how to get out, and I can''t get out, because there is no way." Luo nishang said and cried.


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly, because she knew that no matter how much language and comfort she had, she couldn''t relieve the pain in Luo nishang''s heart.


    Some injuries can only be cured by time.


    Wei Liang looked at Luo nishang''s sad appearance, she did not dare to think, if one day if Huo SuBai had something wrong, how she should accept such a thing, she had no way to accept it.


    She was heartbroken just thinking about it now.


    If she lost the most important person, how would she live?


    Luo nishang seems to have not said so much for a long time.


    She didn''t stop. It was cool and didn''t disturb her.


    Just looking at Luo nishang''s bright eyes, now it is dim and hopeless


    Luo nishang has a lot of things to say, and it is true that she said a lot of things. She was tired and fell asleep on the sofa.


    "What should I do? In her state, she clearly doesn''t want to accept Li Yunting''s business. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Wei Liang naturally knows what Chu Ying wants to say.


    As a family member, Luo nishang must have known for the first time that Li Yunting had died on duty. The reason why she found Qiao Ming was that the result she hoped to get was not what she had heard.


    But if the result of Qiao Ming is the same as what she knows, the hope that she finally rose is disillusioned again, which is a real despair for her.


    Luo nishang''s state is very poor, almost can not love, the whole person is immersed in the pain of bereavement.


    If Qiao Ming told her personally that Li Yunting had already died, wouldn''t it push Luo nishang over?


    Wei Liang never thought that it was like this. She and Luo nishang just had the same interests and interests, because of the coincidence of the brand promotion.


    No one thought that after a few months, Luo nishang''s fate is like this, so sad.


    Cool and silent, thinking, in the end, what can make Luo nishang live.


    But she didn''t have the ability to let Li Yunting live!


    Slightly cool sighed, looking at Luo Ni Shang, she was lying on the table, her face was still hanging wet tears."Are we going back?" Chu Ying asked.


    "Back." Wei Liang said that she got up, took a blanket from the bedroom and covered Luo Ni''s clothes, and then left.


    Back in the hotel, slightly cool lying in bed, tossing and turning can not sleep.


    She picked up her cell phone and eventually called hosuby.


    The phone picked up quickly. "Hello?" Deliberately lowered the male voice, slightly cool, do not want to know that he is now in his son''s room, should be the son just fell asleep.


    Cool wait for a while, listen to Huo SuBai''s voice is normal just way: "Su Bai, I miss you."


    "What''s the matter?" huosubai chuckled softly from the receiver


    "Do you remember Luo Ni Shang?"


    "Well, remember."


    "Today, I went to see her. Her condition is very poor. I heard Chu Ying say that her husband died in an operation. You don''t know her current state. It''s really hard for people to see her." Cool road.


    "Sometimes I really don''t know which comes first, tomorrow or disaster." How about you, how are you


    "Qiao Ming asked me to meet." Slightly cool way, "I guess, she certainly won''t appear, just in a certain place to watch the fire from the shore."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I, as long as I find out the position, I can naturally calculate the general ledger with her. By the way, Mr. Huo, I found a thing, a very important thing. I think you will be very happy to hear that."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "When I''m done, I''ll tell you, really, I think we''re blessed and blessed."


    "What''s the matter? I''m curious to let you say that." Huosubai stood at the door of her son''s bedroom and said with a smile.


    "In a word, you can hold your temper. By the way, I''ll show you a bright way. Go and have a look at a newly emerging cosmetics brand called Huaxi. If you look at his products, maybe you can find some clues, and I decided to take this promotion."


    "Well, well, I''ll see what brand it is that my wife recommends it so strongly."


    "Su Bai, I love you," he said with a smile


    "Well, good, safe idea. I''ll wait for you to go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Hang up the phone, huosubai calm face.


    He has always known that Weiliang is a very emotional person.


    So, after knowing about Luo nishang, I will call her at the first time.


    She cherishes him, so he is too. She doesn''t want her to have any accidents.


    Especially ROMI, this person has no bottom line, and the people under his hand are also vicious.


    Of course, he believes in cool ability. He has tried her skills. They are all very skillful, not to mention Qiao Ming. Even a strong man can''t get any cheap.


    His belief in the ability to cool is one thing, and his fear of her is another.


    She is alone outside, he is at home with his son, almost every day is nervous, always uneasy about her.


    Well, in fact, she is already an adult, and a very capable adult, but he always feels that she needs to be protected.


    Huosubai sighed and went downstairs.


    Call Peng Yun, some things still need to be prepared early.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su lives in a villa in Tangbei, and sometimes it''s really late to socialize.


    Su Su realized what it was like to be married and wait for a person.


    Su Su admits that there are other reasons for her worry, that is, Xu AI, listening to Tang Bei say more or less about the investment in a project.


    So, he''s been very busy.


    Su Su is annoyed with Xu AI. Although she can''t judge a person by what happened before, Xu AI is kind-hearted. Now Tangbei is the richest man in Jiangcheng.


    No matter what the status is, they can match Tang Bei, because Tang Bei is no longer the bodyguard of Tang family.


    Su Su thinks more and more that she can''t. She cooks poorly. She has been taken care of since she was a child. She didn''t come here. She wanted to take care of Tang Bei, so she had to cram her feet temporarily.


    With the help of the servant, the fried dishes are not very attractive. They taste good.


    Let the servant find her a food box, she took the meal to Tangbei''s company.


    Only when Susu arrived at the company, the whispering voice of the company''s off-duty employees fell into her ears.


    "That''s Huo Susu. Why did she come to hang up with Mr. Jing again?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? I didn''t expect that she was such a person. How could she keep on pestering Jing?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I wonder how she can be so thick skinned to stay with the scenery after her erotic photos come out."


    "Yes, who said no, I really haven''t seen such a thick skinned girl. It''s really frightening to see a rich businessman like a mosquito seeing blood."


    Su Su pursed her lips, did not speak, and ignored directly.


    "You come to Mr. Jing. Do you have an appointment with Mr. Jing?" Before she got into the elevator, someone stopped her.


    In recent days, Su Su Su was still on the Internet. At that time, she splashed water on Xu AI in the restaurant, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction in the company.


    In fact, everyone in the company wants to win the project. After all, tracking the project costs manpower and material resources. Naturally, they hope that the cooperation can have a good result.


    Just who can think of it, hosusu so not salty people to pour.


    Sukho and Sukho are the culprits of the two companies.


    I''m so sorry for their efforts.


    So when Huo Susu came to the company to look for Mr. Jing, the employees had some emotions in their hearts.


    And there are rumors that Xu AI and Mr. Jing have a close relationship.


    Moreover, Xu AI has a very strong business ability and no airs. Recently, she talked about projects, which made people in the company have a very good impression on her.


    We also think that if two people really have a play, it is simply a strong alliance.


    Therefore, seeing Su Su today means being embarrassed.


    Susu looked back and stopped her little girl. It''s not seven o''clock. It''s normal for a big company to work extra shifts occasionally.


    Su Su saw that someone was embarrassed, and she was not scared. Her sight fell on that person''s body lightly, "can I make an appointment with him?"


    People who are stuck in a sentence don''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Su looked at her face is not good, and said: "you call Jingxing, said I came."


    "We are very busy now." The female employee says, tone is bad.


    Su Su frowned, "is that right? Then I won''t bother you


    Susu thought she didn''t see her warning. The elevator door opened and she stepped in.


    "Miss Huo, you can''t..."


    Su Su''s face was expressionless, and pressed the close button directly.


    After all, Tang Bei was very satisfied with her when she was in the restaurant.And in case she was beaten up, she would not be able to work.


    I have to call the Secretary of Jingkang upstairs.


    When Kang Cheng received the call, he still couldn''t help being stunned, "OK, I know."


    They haven''t finished work at the top, and Kang Cheng knows that his boss cares about this female star named Huo Susu.


    All calls about hossou are given priority. It''s not just the boss who is busy.


    Therefore, Kang Cheng thinks that the position of Huo Susu in the boss''s heart is very, very important.


    Waiting for huosusu to come to the top of the time, the people in the top grid, it seems that hosusu also can not like.


    Looking at Su Su, it''s like looking at a demon girl who is in trouble.


    "Miss Huo, this way, please." Kang Cheng Dao, very close to Su Su Su, sent to the door of the office.


    When she came out, a colleague came over and said, "Kangzhu, what''s going on? Why is this person coming again? Mr. Jing and Mr. Xu haven''t finished talking about it. I''m really afraid that she will spoil the project with Mr. Xu."


    "All right, don''t talk about it. General manager Jing is a person who can''t be provoked again. What should be said and what shouldn''t be said should be weighed by yourself. Be careful that the disaster comes out of the mouth."


    Other people, spit out: "how I also think, is Xu always good."


    Susu knocks on the door to get in.


    Su Beileng''s man reached out and looked at the door.


    Susu walked slowly over. "I don''t know when you''re going home. I''ll make you something delicious. I heard that you have a bad stomach. You should pay attention to it." Susu said directly.


    Xu Aizhi was smiling, "Tangbei, you are really too happy."


    Tang Bei looked at Su Su Su and didn''t receive Xu AI''s words. Naturally, he knew that after yesterday''s incident, the online melon eating masses attacked and hurt Su Su.


    Tang Bei thought, today Su Su can come up, probably also did not have what smooth.


    It has always been the case. For example, gossip is the most important thing in the office.


    And they are the father, to send each other a meal, should be sweet and warm.


    But now, looking at Su Su Su''s expression, you know it''s a belly full of fire.


    Tang Bei picked up the phone on his desk and called his heart directly, "tomorrow morning, a press conference will be held. I have something to announce £¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Tang Bei hung up the phone and looked at Xu AI. "I''ll be here for the time being today. If there''s anything else, I''ll inform you, or you can ask an assistant to contact him."


    Xu AI gently frowned, "don''t you welcome me here?"


    Su Su looks at Xu AI and thinks that Xu AI is intentional. She deliberately says such words to her.


    Tang Bei looked at Xu AI and said, "these simple jobs, you are just overqualified."


    He did not respond to her question positively, which made Xu AI a little unhappy. She frowned, looked at Tang Bei for a long time, and then looked at Su Su, "I don''t think I''m overqualified."


    By implication, he would like to see Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei is a smart man, is able to think of his present status is so excellent, this is simply let her look away.


    Su Su just looked at this scene quietly. Doesn''t Tang Bei feel disgusted when she talks about cooperation with such a woman every day?


    Maybe Tang Bei doesn''t feel sick. She thinks it''s wonderful.


    Su Su sat down on one side of the sofa and didn''t feel angry, because she knew that Xu Aiyue''s performance showed that she had not succeeded in Tangbei. If she did, Tangbei would not be so calm, and she was not a fool. Of course, it can be seen that Tang Bei tried his best to keep a certain distance from Xu AI.


    Although Su Su didn''t know Tang Bei very well, she knew that if Tang Bei really had something with Xu AI, she would tell her that she would not hide it. Su Su still had some trust in Tangbei.


    "Xu AI!" Tang Bei suddenly called her name, his face became serious, and he said directly: "we are just ordinary cooperative relations."


    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, did not expect Tangbei will say so, my God, this is not a bit of love also left, do not want to cooperate?


    Xu AI smiles. "OK, I know." Then her eyes fell on Susu.


    "Miss Huo, I''ll go first."


    Tang Bei also looked at Su Su Su with a gentle look in her eyes, and then motioned for her to come over.


    Su Su obediently gets up, Tang Bei then reaches out his hand, holds her, and then sends Xu AI out.


    Kang Cheng watched the man come out, contacted the driver immediately and got ready at the door.


    "Assistant Kang, send Miss Xu off." Tang Beidao.


    Kang Cheng enters the elevator with others, and the colleagues who have not finished work immediately look at each other, looking at Su Su''s hand being led by the boss.


    Wait for Tang Bei and Su Su Su to enter the office.


    A few employees whispered, "what''s going on? Why do I feel that Jing is always beheaded?"


    "Yes, I also think it''s not scientific at all. How can we be so obedient to this Huo Susu? Last time I was in the restaurant, it was even more so. When Huo Susu suddenly appeared, Mr. Jing''s attitude towards Miss Xu changed immediately. Now, how can people not talk about it when they come here? I''m really surprised."


    Kang Cheng came up and listened and was still talking about it. His face was not good. "It''s not over, is it? What about the boss? If you can talk about it?"


    "Kangzhu, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked!" Kang Cheng interrupts them. I can''t see what it means. This scene is always very sad to Huo Susu. What can''t be seen.


    In the office, Tang Bei opened the food box and looked at the same dishes. He was surprised, "did you make it yourself?"


    "Well, you don''t want to let the servants carry the pot. If the cooking is not good, you can eat it." Su Su said, speaking of this, she is still a little embarrassed, she never thought that one day, she Huo Su Su unexpectedly to please a man like this.


    When Tang Bei heard this, he could not stretch his brows and eyes. He went to her side, lowered his head and directly went to kiss her.


    Hosusu:.... " Nima''s, in the end what''s going on? I really feel that Tangbei is really a super teaser. If you don''t agree, kiss it.


    It''s a good feeling to be kissed by a handsome man. It''s really an overbearing President fan''er.


    Gently put on his neck, Tang Bei simply picked up people, walked two steps, directly sat on his desk, two people hugged, lingering for a long time.


    Knowing that Su Su is out of breath, and Tang Bei is still in the middle of something, he picks her chin with his fingers and twists and turns gently.


    "I didn''t expect you would make this for me." Seeing this, Tang Bei is really shocked. Su Su, who grew up looking after her childhood, naturally knows that she is favored in the Tang family and the princess in the Huo family.


    It is because she is too happy, so she has some willfulness.


    The marriage between the two people was not warm and tepid. In those three years, he always thought that the marriage between him and Susu could not be maintained when they met again. However, by chance, since they were given the opportunity again, they should cherish each other well.


    He is changing, she is still, Tang Bei can see Su Su''s change.For example, she wanted to change their marital status when she cooked her own meal.


    Tang''s eyes are very happy.


    He has no family, and Susu wants to give him a home, which is a very happy thing for him.


    The joy in my heart can''t be said, it can only turn into the tenderest kiss.


    Susu felt her heart melted. She really had never felt like this. Such a kiss was like being cared for and loved. She didn''t want to end it.


    Hard circle Tang Bei''s neck, "OK, eat, are hungry."


    After dinner, Tang Bei felt that he was too full.


    "Xu AI and I are impossible. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, I know." Su Su nodded and believed that Tang Bei was not a man without intelligence quotient.


    "That''s fine!" Tang Bei kisses her sideburns. "I''ll go home as soon as I can, and I won''t let you wait."


    "It doesn''t matter. My As you know, I have nothing to do now. Just be busy. " Su Su Dao, although she is very close to Tang Bei, she can''t say some special intimate words with Tang Bei naturally. She feels a little strange about everything.


    Tang Bei also heard that and was not worried.


    Two people holding hands to leave, to home, Tangbei is very interested in pestering Su Su.


    Susu was staring at him very blush, this kind of thing, she is really special embarrassed.


    Although, she is an actress, but after all, in these years, kissing drama and those slightly standard plays are really too limited.


    Although there are countless love, she is the only man I have finally.


    Looking at his face, Su Su Su''s eyes were wet, "Tangbei..."


    "Well?"


    "That kid, I really didn''t mean to." Su Su Dao, talking about the child three years ago, she has some heartache, but also because of the child, let the relationship between the two people to this step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "I know it''s over." Mentioning that child, Tang Bei slightly frowned.


    At that time, she was young in the end, and Susu was a late maturing child. She suddenly became pregnant and had no preparation at all.


    Therefore, he did not blame her, did not blame her at all, she felt that all that was life.


    "If, I mean, if, if that child is born, he will be as old as Xiaobai, and he can play soy sauce." Want to come, Su Su Su is very sorry.


    In fact, after the accident, she has been very regret, regret their carelessness, let themselves lose the child.


    His body over her body, looking at Susu, her face after the passion of the red has not really faded, her appearance is very beautiful, people can not move their eyes.


    Perhaps, once he really felt a pity, but now, he doesn''t feel it. He understands that the situation at that time is that he has feelings for her, but she has no intention to him.


    Susu also felt at that time that he married her for that mistake.


    Not because of love.


    But now, he felt that it was the life of two people, because he could feel that she cared about him.


    Her slender arm put her arm around his neck. "I''m really sorry. Once upon a time, I thought, I also wanted a man. My love for me was like that of my sister-in-law. When I couldn''t get it, I silently guarded Cheng Feng''s character. I thought it was very good, and I envied him very much I was, really, nothing happened to us. You know, when I was so old, I always did what I wanted. What I liked most was chasing men She has always wanted to pursue and pursue a deep feeling.


    But never thought, she has been pursuing the feelings behind her run, as long as she looks back, she can meet him.


    Sometimes, Susu felt that she was really stupid.


    Now think about it, I really love Tangbei.


    Now, just looking at Xu AI, she is a little angry.


    If at that time, he liked her, watching him fight for a man, and he didn''t stop. Many things were handled by him. Did he spit blood out of anger.


    Thinking about it, Susu suddenly laughed.


    The man''s handsome face had a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking, I played a rogue on you, I don''t admit it."


    Tang Bei smiles, naturally refers to Su Su Su''s childhood kiss him, press her in his arms, to bite her.


    Biting and biting, the scene was out of control again, and there was a heavy panting sound coming from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Bei got up early. The servants prepared breakfast. Su Su didn''t get up. He didn''t yell. After breakfast, he cleaned up, kissed Susu''s forehead and got up to go to work.


    Kang Cheng came to pick her up. There were a lot of comments on the Internet. He was sitting in the back of the car and brushing his mobile phone. It was because of the influence in the restaurant a few days ago, plus the video of two people exposed when Susu was kidnapped in Shuicheng.


    A lot of comments on the Internet asked him whether he was beheaded. If Xu AI didn''t marry him, why did he marry hosusu.


    Many stars for their own career, all kinds of bad things, Jingxing must be Huo Susu gave down the head.


    Either it is Jingxing, which values the status of Huo family and Tang family.


    Tang Bei looked at such comments and frowned slightly.


    I also feel that there is nothing wrong with love. There is no reason for this kind of thing. Once it is confirmed that it is the person, I think and read it in my heart.


    "Mr. Jing, the press conference was set at 9:30 in the morning. The public relations department has always wanted to know what the content of today''s conference is, so that they can arrange the manuscript."


    "I don''t need the manuscript. I''ll do it myself." Tang Beidao.


    When they arrived at the company, a lot of people at the press conference. At nine o''clock, Tang Bei''s microblog filled in a new identity, which was Huo Susu''s husband.


    This hour, almost in the micro blog for a look at the forwarding.


    It also led to Huo Susu''s microblog becoming more and more violent. Susu was still sleeping and didn''t know that such earth shaking microblog appeared.


    Therefore, in order to get the news, we all went to the conference site of king group to get the first-hand information.


    The press conference officially started and the whole audience was whispering. What is the situation?


    How did he become hosuzu''s husband all of a sudden?


    This is simply unacceptable.


    All the employees in the company don''t believe in such things.


    General manager Jing is busy every day. When did the two get married.


    In addition, Su Su''s colleagues are worried about whether their work will not be guaranteed. After all, it is blocking the boss''s wife.


    Those who love gossip are not willing to believe that things are true. They are more willing to believe that their boss''s microblog account has been stolen.


    The news conference was broadcast live, and the employees were not interested in working and were all concerned about the live broadcast content.I hope it''s not true.


    Tang Bei was dressed formally, looking like a business elite. His pressed clothes without a trace of wrinkles wrapped his perfect figure. When he walked to the stage step by step, many women still let out a sigh of relief. They thought that the scenery was really handsome.


    "Thank you for your honor. The theme of this conference is my personal theme. Recently, I have seen a lot of comments on the Internet. Although the malicious speculation about the relationship between my wife and I can not affect the relationship between my husband and wife, I am now the head of king group. My every move will affect the fluctuation of the company''s share price I hope to clarify this matter


    "Clarify, I mean, if two people are really husband and wife, how can Jingxing use the word" clarify "


    "Yes, a lot of support has been carried out with Huo Susu, an angry star. I don''t understand. What''s the matter? I think it doesn''t match at all, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Bei has been maintaining a very calm state, seems to have not heard everyone''s comments.


    "Mr. Jing, is your microblog stolen this morning?"


    "Of course not." Tang Bei''s answer is straightforward.


    "What did you clarify, Mr. Jing?"


    "Let me make it clear that miss hossou and I are not lovers."


    "I''ll tell you, they''re not lovers at all. It''s Huo Susu who wants to pull Jingxing into the water. You see Now it turns out that hosusu is not a pure jade girl at all. It''s almost as good as a lustful girl. " Someone left a message on the live broadcast.


    Because of this, it''s almost impossible.


    However, the next second, Tang Bei said: "because I and Huo Susu, three years ago No, it should be said that we were married four years ago. "


    As soon as Tang Bei''s voice fell, all the people were shocked.


    What, getting married so early?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Susu hasn''t woken up yet. She was woken up by the phone.


    Vaguely answering the phone, "hello? What are you doing, sister-in-law? "


    Susu just got out of the bed. She still wanted to sleep. She sniffed. Why did she watch the video? Or did she live and live?


    Su Su rubbed her drowsy face, looked at her sister-in-law and hung up, and started a live broadcast.


    She holds the quilt to open the video, the mobile phone screen reflects Tang Beixi''s handsome appearance in clothes and shoes.


    Susu was stunned. This is the press conference. Oh, he said about the video conference when he went to deliver her dinner yesterday.


    But looking at the live message, Susu was stunned.


    This press conference seems to be about personal affairs, and it seems to be related to her.


    Susu holds her cheek, looks at the message, brushes the present.


    I went, I was convinced. NIMA''s, hosusu has been married for nearly four years, and still with Jingxing.


    What Jingxing? At the beginning, Jingxing was not Jingxing, but an assistant of Huo SuBai.


    This cliff is true love.


    If it''s not true love, someone else is a golden lady and her acting skills are excellent. What kind of man can''t be found? You have to marry such a man.


    Yes, don''t forget that Jingxing is the richest man in Jiangcheng, and many people are flocking to Jingxing. In the past, a small assistant, even if he looks very good, is not in a hurry in social status. Now, so, there is no daughter close to it.


    Now, the position of the richest man in Jiangcheng is placed here. It seems that the peach blossom luck in the scenery is much better. Who would have thought that he was already married.


    Yes, yes, I just don''t understand those. What does it mean to say that two people are not compatible?


    Black powder, definitely black powder.


    Su Su was stunned. She just had a sleep. How could it be like this.


    Moreover, it seems that Tang Bei once said that she would solve the matter.


    When she had an accident in Shuicheng, she immediately exposed her intimate photos with Tang Bei. Tang Bei was coded, and she, because of this incident, was really scolded by many people.


    This is what Tang Bei said when he solved the matter.


    It''s about making the marriage of two people public.


    She always thought that Tang Bei was not willing to make it public, and the reason why she didn''t make it public was that maybe Tang Bei had a better choice.


    After all, when two people got married at the beginning, in her eyes, it was not what you and I wanted.


    It is because she was calculated, and coincidentally, even if Tang Bei sleeps with her.


    In fact, Tang Bei was really a very conservative person. He felt that if he slept with her, he would have to be responsible for her. Moreover, at that time, the two were married with their children, although the children were not born.


    Also do not know how, Su Su Su thinks, she is Tang Bei''s first woman.


    A big man is at that age. It''s really wonderful to touch women too much.


    Now, Susu''s eyes are hot, looking at the man standing there, handsome and handsome In order not to let her be wronged, hold such a conference.


    Susu is very moved. It turns out that some feelings really don''t need to be so clear. It doesn''t need to say that I love you. It''s like this when a man has you in his heart.


    Susu especially wanted to cry. She used to chase others because she was so tough that she forgot that she was a woman and needed the care and love of men. She also needed to be moved by men.


    Therefore, Su Su Su was very happy and moved. There was an indescribable joy in her heart.


    Tang Bei stood on the stage and accepted the reporter''s questions.


    "Mr. Jing, can you tell us exactly what the situation is?"


    "Susu and I grew up together. No, we didn''t grow up together. I watched her grow up. Of course, miss hossou had already reserved me when she was ten years old, and for a period of time, she appointed me and forgot me. Fortunately, we are together, and now she is my wife, and she will It''s the mother of my child. "


    Such a paragraph, more moving than a word, I love you, hossou.


    This is a man''s most beautiful love words.


    Sometimes really do not need that I love you, can also let all people see a man''s heart, his heart is filled with who, love is who.


    This sentence, let all have other ideas know.


    In this relationship, it''s never hossou who''s climbing up.


    But Jingxing, which has a man''s watch, perhaps there are some sad.


    However, it is deeply moved to leave others, the kind of feeling that lovers get married.


    After all, this is an era of rapid development, everything is the interest of fast food.


    It seems impossible to wait patiently for a person.


    It is because of such an example that people are more moved.Jingxing such a paragraph, once again let the live message burst, "God, God, this is simply, really is simply, I believe in love again, this makes me believe in love again."


    "Another reason why I held this press conference is that as a man, I don''t want his wife to be seriously injured maliciously. So do I. everyone has his own way to deal with marriage and feelings. I''m the same as Susu. As a public figure, Susu naturally gets more attention Of course, people expect more from her.


    However, we all forget that she is just an ordinary person. Sometimes she is clumsy, and sometimes she is upset because she can''t cook a good meal for me. This is all about her. She has a bad temper and can be forthright. This is all about him.


    At that time, when she had an accident in Shuicheng, she was close to exposing some bad videos. She was not a good interpreter. In her own words, her life did not need too much explanation. "


    Such a word, combined with the initial time, some netizens pick out, this is actually in Huo''s old house Huo Susu''s room.


    Obviously, the family is a legal couple. It''s very normal for the couple to be closer.


    This is the malicious harm of the intentional person. In short, the real hammer has been knocked.


    As soon as such a press conference was over, people in the live room were still boiling. Almost all of them were shocked by such news. No one thought that the two people had been married.


    Hosusu, their goddess, is secretly married.


    This let a crowd of male netizens express heartbreak.


    And Jingxing, the golden Bachelor of Jiangcheng, actually married Huo Susu, and a lot of female netizens were heartbroken.


    But more people are blessing.


    I hope that two people can live a good life and face rumors together.


    Xu AI was very angry when she saw such news. She didn''t expect that Tang Bei and Huo Susu had already married secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    But didn''t two people not live together for several years?


    Why, the announcement of marriage now.


    Xu AI felt very angry. She didn''t feel so angry before.


    In fact, I was dissatisfied with hosusu.


    If it wasn''t for her sabotage, maybe


    Xu AI thinks that the possibility of reuniting with Tang Bei is too small, and she is not willing to.


    And now Susu is mature, and is not a willful child, many things to her, also like a punch on cotton, there is no effect at all.


    It''s like, if you want to fight a war with someone, if you do something, they just don''t take it. What do you do, except anger, is really no way.


    Xu AI rubbed her forehead. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to come to Tangbei this time. In short, this time was really not smooth.


    Wei Liang looks at the live broadcast and praises him. My God, the double business of Tangbei is simply too high.


    In a word, such an announcement, in short, is all the voices of discontent and suspicion. Now it''s time to shut up.


    "Your family''s EQ is really high."


    "No Or I''ll find you another one from our family. There are a lot of young talents in our family. " Wei Liang said to Chu Ying, looking at Chu Ying, Chu Ying is really a very beautiful woman.


    She is so beautiful and aggressive. If she dresses up on weekdays, it will be amazing to the whole audience. She is a genius in computer science, and she is also in this field. She usually dresses up in a neutral way, and the whole person is heroic.


    "Well, you know, we are different from you." Chu Ying Dao.


    Wei Liang understood the meaning of Chu Ying, different from them. Chu Ying felt that they were not free.


    So, there is really no way to have a real family.


    Chu Ying sighed, "you know, sometimes people come to this step, there is no way, sometimes people''s power is too small, so we must be strong, let you become strong, the price is to lose all."


    Cool silence, she is vaguely heard, Chu Ying to today''s this step is all because her fiance nearly killed her Chu family, no, to be exact, there is only her and a brother who is still in college.


    There was no one else at home, and she came to this stage in order to take back all that belonged to them.


    As soon as she stepped in, she was no longer free.


    Normal people''s life, has been far away from her, because she used abnormal means to get what she wanted in the shortest time.


    So, she can''t lead a normal life again, this is the price.


    Cool silence, I feel that I am really too lucky.


    At this moment, she deeply realized what it was for her to meet Lu when she was in England.


    Lu Suchen is that incomparably powerful person, powerful to let many people fear.


    So, all these years, she has been very smooth.


    Moreover, she now has huosubai by her side.


    Without them, perhaps she would not be the way she is now.


    "I think there will be a way."


    Chu Ying sighed, "do you know? Ann, I don''t believe in men. Really, I don''t want anything else at the moment I solve her by myself. "


    This is her pain, the pain that can''t be healed in her life, and also her nightmare, which can''t be cured.


    Slightly cool gently embraces Chu Ying.


    She, Xiangfan, guancuo, including Lu Wuchen, had something in their hearts that they wanted very much, but they hid it in the deepest part of their hearts, so that no one could peep at it.


    Wei Liang especially wanted to help them, just like when they were at sea, they gave her all they could to help her.


    It was because of them that she had such a safe and normal life. She was reunited with huosubai and her family lived a normal life.


    I really want to help them.


    Only now, she knows that she is the one who has been helped. She has no way to help them. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and Lu Fuchen is a rare talent. He is all shackled, not to mention him.


    Cool what did not say, thinking, if there is a chance, will let them normal.


    Maybe this is the debt, the debt she owes, she wants to pay back, really wants to pay back.


    It''s time to meet.


    Chu Ying is answering the phone, of course, the phone is not someone else''s, it''s her boss''s.


    Her eldest brother is a sultry man. He is really concerned about the slight coolness, but he doesn''t say that.


    Keep everything in your heart.


    It''s like Qiao Ming. Chu Ying doesn''t have to think about it.


    As long as it is to meet, it is absolutely the end of Qiao Ming.


    No matter how many people there are, they are useless.It''s impossible for Huo SuBai to let something happen to Wei Liang, and the eldest one is even more.


    In the boss''s heart, the only thing he can do normally is to protect her beloved woman. There is nothing else but this.


    Therefore, the boss repeatedly told her not to let her go wrong.


    What''s more, the boss thinks about things far-reaching.


    She has really arranged things.


    That night, it rained in Jiangcheng, a rainy city.


    Leili of the room to play in the window, Luo Ni clothes insisted to follow, when she, if not with her, she will try to come over.


    For her safety, she finally decided to let her come.


    Only when they arrived at the appointed place, they were divided into two groups.


    Their people knew that Qiao Ming was not in the dense forest at all.


    She has a higher vision and a better place to take advantage of the advantages.


    She thought she was brilliant, but she was in control.


    Qiao Ming is standing on the mountain in a raincoat. There is a temple on the mountain. She can clearly see the action in the deep forest, which is an excellent position.


    Qiao Ming looks up at the sky and remembers that when she came, she went to her parents'' place and looked at his parents.


    It''s just that she can''t regret it.


    She took the night vision glasses, watching the car on the Panshan road a little bit, just a car.


    Qiao Ming thought, this is where she and Fu Weiliang fight.


    After so many years, she is also tired. She hopes Fu Weiliang will die, and then she will be able to dispel her hatred, and the humiliation she has suffered for so many years is worth it.


    Just Qiao Ming thought, suddenly thought of their past, high school together.


    The appearance of summer encounter is so clear.


    Think of the encounter died, Qiao Ming heart is still painful, why, he is willing to die for her.


    She really loves him, really, but he seems to be unable to see her, she does not love him less than Wei Liang.


    But in the end, they didn''t see each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Qiao Ming sighed deeply and seemed unwilling to accept such a fact.


    But the fact is that she doesn''t want to accept it, so she can''t accept it.


    Thinking of that year, when Xia Zhiyu fell ill, he said that when life and death would not meet again, it really made her crazy.


    She doesn''t want everything to be with her, but in exchange for such treatment, how can she accept it.


    And all this is because of Fu Weiliang. If it was not for Fu Weiliang, things would not be like this.


    She hated Fu Weiliang, but she couldn''t help admiring her.


    Envy her to get the love of Xia Zhiyu, even Xia Zhiyu died for her.


    If Xia Zhiyu had done such a thing for her, she would have died without regret.


    However, all of this did not, summer encounter may never love her this little bit.


    All because of Fu Weiliang, Fu Weiliang let her lose everything, it was Fu Weiliang who let her favorite leave her.


    Therefore, she also wanted to let Fu Weiliang taste that taste.


    Let his favorite people lose her, and let them taste the taste of life is not like death.


    And she herself, at the moment of losing the encounter, was already loveless.


    Since Fu Weiliang didn''t want her to disturb her meeting in summer, even the flowers she worshipped were thrown away. That''s good. She couldn''t do what she wanted. So she went to find Yuyu and reunited with her children.


    Wei Liang sat in the car, she received a call from Xiao Tao, saying that she had found the phone call of the person in charge of Huaxi.


    Fu Weiliang in the rainy night, looking at the string of numbers, did not speak.


    The mountains in Jiangcheng are always precipitous, and she has studied the geographical location of the place Qiao Ming is looking for in advance.


    It''s above the dense forest, there''s a winding mountain road.


    The temple is well-known in Jiangcheng, with a high terrain. Everyone thinks it is the place where the gods live.


    Therefore, many pilgrims come here in admiration. Because of the high mountains, you can overlook the whole river city and the whole river.


    Wei Liang can guess the reason why she did it. Once she fell down, an accident even saved her life.


    Therefore, in spite of the preparation, we should be cautious when it is cool.


    She wanted to get out of her body and not to worry about huosubai. She also wanted to go home soon to see the two men.


    But now she is a little worried about luonishang, because luonishang''s state is really too bad.


    She was really afraid of any accident at that time, but she could not stop Luo Ni Shang.


    She transposed her position and thought about it. Now she looks at this matter from the standpoint of an onlooker. If she is relieved by Luo nishang, it is only for you to stop mourning and live a good life.


    These words stop in Luo Ni Chang''s ear, must also be the words of no pain.


    However, if Huo SuBai was the cause of her accident in Luoni dress, she would not stop even if there was a Dao Shan oil pan in front of her. She would not frown.


    What''s more, there was a person who asked her not to go and advised her to stop mourning.


    Therefore, in this matter of luonishang, Weiliang knows that he is sentimental.


    It is because she really loved, so she made such a decision.


    If Luo nishang didn''t come this time, it might be a pity.


    Wei Liang put the mobile phone aside, looking at Luo nishang''s line of sight always falls outside the window.


    The window showed her beautiful face, and she seemed to be immersed in grief.


    "Nishang..."


    "Well? What would you do if you heard from your husband? "


    Luo Ni Chang Zheng Zheng Zheng, "I haven''t thought about it."


    "Well, you can do what you want. Really, I thought, what should I do if this happened to me? I love hospey very much. We have been separated for four years, and finally we come together.


    I think I can''t do without him. Without him, I feel that life is boring.


    It''s the same with him.


    I dare not think, if something happened to her, what should I do? I thought, or go with him. Anyway, I think I''m very stupid, and I''m also a love supremacy person. But I dare not. I have a child and a stepmother. My stepmother treats me like her own daughter. She sacrificed a lot for me. When my brother was three years old, she was Without my father, she lived for me and for my brother. I know, I dare not, I dare not really do something after huosubai''s accident.


    Because I''m afraid she can''t afford it.


    Nishang, I''ve really thought about it seriously. I''m not saying anything to you, your relatives, people who care about you, including the man you love. What does he want you to do?


    Your relatives, people who care about you, can they bear the loss of your husband at the same time, and then lose you? "


    Hearing this, Luo nishang''s eyes suddenly came down.It''s like being hit by that.


    "I..."


    "I know it''s wrong for me to say something like this to make you sad and sad, but You should also think about it. We are living. In fact, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. "


    Luo Ni Shang nodded.


    These days, she had a muddle headed, the phone is not how to answer, only immersed in the pain of losing Li Yunting.


    Are parents worried about her?


    No, my father is probably too busy. She doesn''t have a good stepmother.


    The stepmother wanted her to go with Li Yunting, so that she could have another child for her father and inherit all the family property.


    Luo nishang''s feelings with her parents are not deep, so she did not think about her parents, because her mother died early.


    Suddenly she thought of her father-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law is really very, very good, perhaps because of the nature of Li Yunting''s work, the mother-in-law feels that she owes her, and her mother-in-law is almost meticulous to her.


    So, now Li Yunting has something to do, let the cool wake up, she found that she can not be so willful.


    Yunting''s news is the same as that of her now. It''s just that if she knows it, it''s not.


    But now, she seems to be unable, if Li Yunting is really dead.


    Who can take care of his mother-in-law?


    Mother in law really can''t lose her any more. How can the two old people live in the future.


    At this time, for the two old people, they are more in need of comfort, they are more miserable.


    In this world, there is no better than the white hair to send black hair people can make people sad.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "If I can''t die, let the man tell me his news. If the news she tells me is the same as the news of his death, I want to know how she knows so many secrets. Is she the person behind her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Cool Zheng Zheng Zheng, because Luo Ni Chang''s expression is too serious, even cold.


    Moreover, Luo nishang is very smart. She knows the whole story almost in a moment.


    Luo nishang is not a young lady who does not know the world and is raised in her boudoir.


    In fact, she also knew everything. She just reminded her to know how to do things.


    Cool is really some admire her.


    "Well, look at her person. If he has nothing to do with it, it''s the best. If there is no news from him, it''s good. It''s also a reward." Wei Liang said that knowing what Luo nishang thought in her heart, her heart was at ease. She really knew how to help Luo nishang.


    When you get to the mountain, the car can''t drive all the way to the mountain, and in the rainy season, it''s not wise to go up the mountain at night.


    Just a few steps away from the temple, she slowed down and found an extremely safe, not easy to let Qiao Ming find the road..


    When she opened the gate of the temple, Qiao Ming turned back and looked at Fu Weiliang. All the people were stunned.


    "You, how..." Qiao Ming feels that her calculation has been defeated. She really didn''t expect Fu Weiliang to come here. She was originally thinking of taking advantage of the fisherman, but now, it seems that there is no profit.


    I hid here, I thought it was her nest, but I was found.


    Qiao Ming said with a smile, "Fu Weiliang, really, that year, you were on the sea, and you really learned your skills. I didn''t expect you to find here so easily. Since you''ve come, let''s settle the accounts. Today, let''s write off all the gratitude and resentment over the years.


    Fu Weiliang, wearing a raincoat, stood at the door of the temple. Under the body of the temple, they were very tall and very big. The game was ferocious and kind.


    "Are you really not afraid to choose here, Qiao Ming?" Fu Weiliang smiles and steps in.


    "Because you have done so many evils, do you think that the gods will protect you if you choose here?" Said Wei Liang.


    Qiao Ming just smiles and looks at Fu Weiliang.


    "Yes, we have come to this stage. As I said, we belong to a personal feud." Qiao Ming said.


    Wei Liang just looked at her indifferently. Looking at Qiao Ming, she was like a very paranoid madman. She witnessed Qiao Ming''s madness and unwillingness. Now, she doesn''t want to see her more.


    "On the day of her accident, it was such a rainy season. It was very cold." Wei Liang suddenly said, looking at Qiao Ming changed his face, "Fu Wei Liang, what do you think you found me? Who loses and who wins? You don''t know. You don''t know who can laugh to the end. Is it Miss Luo?"


    Luo Ni dress face is expressionless, or light open a mouth: "where is he?"


    "Yunting, tell me the good news to you if you want to Qiao said with a smile.


    Luo Ni Chang looks at the man behind Qiao Ming, the immortal''s face is very ferocious.


    Luo nishang doesn''t believe in Buddhism and doesn''t know much about it. She just thinks that Qiao Ming''s expression is more terrible than that statue.


    "Luonishang, won''t you?" Qiao Ming said again.


    Fu Weiliang seems to be used to it. After so many years, Qiao Ming has not made any progress at all.


    To now, but also want to play a temporary dissension, is really interesting.


    Seeing Luo nishang disobeying the command, Qiao Ming was angry, "Luo nishang, I think you don''t want to know about your husband''s news!"


    "I want to know. Of course, I want to know. I''ve brought Fu Weiliang here. Of course, I really want to know about my husband. Even if it''s a word, I''m very happy. But I don''t know whether you''re trying to coax me or use me to kill Fu Weiliang and send me back to the West. You won''t pay such attention Right? "


    Qiao Ming felt that she had been seen through, but what she had learned over the years was the ability to express joy and anger without color.


    "Is it? You think I''m lying to you? " Qiao Ming is pacing, some have no fear appearance.


    "Well, I can help you deal with Fu Weiliang and Qiao Ming. Give me a chip and tell me whether he is dead or alive!"


    Luo nishang gave Qiao Ming a problem.


    Li Yunting is indeed dead. If he is dead, what is the use of knowing the news of a dead man.


    "Qiao Ming, well, don''t struggle. What we''re talking about is that we have to make an end. Otherwise, if I win and you lose, tell her how the news about her husband is. If I lose, it''s good. I''ll let you handle it. What do you think?"


    "Than what?" At this point, Qiao Ming felt calm, and felt that she was closer to the summer encounter.


    So, for a moment, she was very calm and quiet.


    Suddenly, I''m not afraid to die."Fu Weiliang, you will lose. Really, because you don''t want me to harass Xia Zhiyu."


    Wei Liang just looked at Qiao Ming, her waist with Fu Weiliang gave her the gun.


    On the mountain, the sound of the siren came.


    Qiao Ming sighed, "I thought I had done a good job, but I didn''t expect myself to be like a fool."


    Qiao Ming secretly sighed, "Fu Weiliang, I will bet you, dare not kill me, if you dare to kill me, I will tell Luo nishang, the news of Li Yunting."


    Wei Liang walks to Qiao Ming''s face. She picks up the gun from her back waist. The silver exquisite small pistol resists Qiao Ming''s strange face.


    If not for her voice has not changed, cool also can not imagine, Qiao Ming so many years, is staring at other people''s skin bag to live.


    It''s really terrible.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Fu Weiliang said that almost as soon as her voice fell, she had already pulled the trigger, and a shot of the silencing gun hit Qiao Ming''s leg.


    Qiao Ming whole person is muddled, she how also did not expect Fu Wei Liang to shoot, the eye does not blink.


    "Qiao Ming, this shot is for my father, you owe him, you will never finish!"


    "Fu Weiliang, you madman, if it wasn''t for me, the dead old man would have no idea what he would suffer in the future." Qiao Ming scolded, because really did not expect, Fu Weiliang how to have a kind of shooting.


    Before she could react, the second shot fell on her other leg, which made Qiao Ming kneel down.


    Wei Liang came to her, "Qiao Ming, this is what you owe him!"


    "I love him, I don''t owe her!"


    "You are still stubborn now. It turns out that everyone''s departure can''t wake you up, your child, as for Your parents can''t change your conscience. That''s good I also give you a gift, a lifelong unforgettable gift, no, maybe this is your dream broken gift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Qiao Ming''s eyes widened. The pain made her bite her teeth.


    Qiao Ming didn''t expect that after a few years, her ending was no different from before.


    She thought she could beat Fu Weiliang.


    But God never stood by her side.


    Just at the beginning, she thought she was the winner, occupying this excellent position. She seemed to be hiding in the dark, watching Fu Weiliang have something to do.


    Qiao Ming knelt, she hurt, really good pain, but she seems numb like, her forehead is sweating, finally, she raised her head, looking at Fu Weiliang, "Fu Weiliang, you don''t have to mention before, to this step, I have nothing to regret, although you make it out on the line, Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, what do you say!"


    Wei Liang looked at her and heard Qiao Ming''s words like hearing a very funny joke.


    Cool clear eyes cold, expressionless face of the whole person now hanging on the lip, a faint smile, but this smile makes her whole person is particularly cold.


    People who have been waiting in the temple, watching Fu Weiliang control the situation, have no action.


    Outside the rain has been under, the patter of rain, not slow, no small.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve got a lot of character on you, which makes me quite surprised." Slightly cool way, looking at Qiao Ming pain, she squatted down to look at once, this former friend, now the whole person has become completely different.


    Once young, have ever thought of each other''s ending is so unbearable, and she has become so indifferent.


    In the face of such a scene, she did not have any fear.


    "Fu Weiliang, over the years, maybe you really don''t know what I have experienced." Qiao Ming said, suddenly began to laugh, closed his eyes, seems to have realized that today is her deadline.


    Originally, life is hanging on the line, she thought she was not afraid, she thought she would meet soon, she was not afraid, originally, to this world, she was still full of reluctant, she wanted to live, she wanted to live.


    However, at this stage, it is impossible to plead with Fu Weiliang.


    "Qiao Ming, you have a bad life. It''s all your own choice. If you give me a way to live, will you live for him?" Fu Wei Liang Road, the language has always been very cold.


    "Maybe, from the moment you use your child to harm me, there will be nothing else in the world that you really care about." Slightly cool way, think of once, Qiao Ming had a big stomach, in order to harm her, she did not hesitate to use the child, when making a bet, she was shocked.


    Especially when she had Xiaobai, as a mother, how could she give up her children.


    Looking back on the past, she still felt incredible.


    It''s just that Qiao Ming really did this, subverting her cognition and letting her reexamine her willfulness.


    There is blood spreading. On rainy night, wet rainy night, the smell of blood seems very strong.


    Qiao Ming was stunned for a moment. She seemed to mention the past. Her face was scratched with cracks. She didn''t understand whether it was pain or regret. She only knew that Qiao Ming was really miserable at this moment.


    Maybe it''s worse than death.


    Wei Liang finally stood up and turned his back, "Qiao Ming, I said, I want to give you this gift, enough to make you sad, do you believe it or not?"


    Qiao Ming hehe laughed, "Fu Weiliang, I really don''t believe that, in this world, what else, let me pain, I have lost all.


    I just want to die now.


    You know, even if you kill me, I''m not a loser. And I finally reunite with him. In my life, I got him, not you, or I got the chance of summer. I can''t worship him. What if I don''t worship him? Now, I go straight to him and find him. Fu Weiliang still wins. I win, I win. "


    Luo nishang was on the side, looking at the woman like a madman.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Ming''s eyes fell on Luo nishang, "Luo nishang, as long as you kill Fu Weiliang, as long as you kill her, I will tell you, I will tell you anything about Li Yunting, whether he is dead or alive in the end."


    Luo nishang closed her eyes, looked at Luo nishang, looked at this woman''s terrible eyes.


    Luo nishang is also no expression, step by step to Qiao Ming, "I can promise your conditions."


    Cool to see Luo Ni Chang, Luo Ni Chang instead did not look at her, just looked at Qiao Ming, "I will ask you, he is now living or dead."


    Qiao Ming laughed and then said, "he was born."


    She knew what it was like to give hope and despair.


    After giving hope, she found that there was no way to ask for help. Qiao Ming laughed and felt that she had done a good deed. She had to pull a cushion when she died.


    However, Luo Ni Chang Zheng Zheng Zheng, she sighed, "since he is still alive, then I will wait for him to come back."


    Qiao Ming was stunned. She didn''t expect that Luo nishang had arrived at this stage. It was such a situation that things did not develop towards her expectation at all.Cool suddenly can understand Luo nishang, understand that Luo nishang gave himself a chance to live for Li Yunting and her family.


    All this is enough, her eyes are red, for luonishang and heartache, also for Qiao Ming, even if it is the choice of life and death, she did not leave a little goodwill.


    She sniffed and looked at Qiao Ming. After a long silence, she took out the phone from her body.


    Qiao Ming looks at this scene, she doesn''t know what Fu Weiliang wants to do.


    I was just surprised to see her act like this.


    There was no siren outside the mountain.


    Slightly cool, the whole person is too heavy to see through.


    Finally, Fu Weiliang input the number one by one, and then she dialled the phone.


    "Hello?" the phone answered


    At the other end of the phone, there was a short silence. After a long time, a good male voice rang out, "long time no see."


    Cool eyes are hot, "yes, really for a long time, long to I thought, this life will not hear your voice, originally God always cares, always gives you my chance, always not so cruel."


    When Qiao Ming heard this scene, she had a terrible premonition in her heart. However, the thought only existed in her mind for a few seconds and then disappeared.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    This kind of thing is impossible to happen.


    "I miss you so much." Said the voice over there.


    Cool voice almost choked: "me too, I miss you very much, miss you very much."


    Qiao Ming held her breath. As soon as her breath was painful, she held her breath and wanted to hear clearly what the phone was talking about.


    But she couldn''t hear anything.


    Slightly cool looked at Qiao Ming, and suddenly turned on the loudspeaker.


    "I know you''ve had a good time these years, so I haven''t been worried, so I''ve had a good time, very calm..."


    Qiao Ming''s eyes widened Is it the voice of meeting in summer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Yes, yes, this is the voice of the encounter in summer!" She murmured, her voice, the voice of her favorite man.


    She won''t admit it in her life.


    She won''t mistake his voice.


    Even though his voice was very small on the mountain, and the reception of the signal was intermittent, which made people barely hear the voice, she could still hear his voice clearly.


    In those years, the voice only existed in his memory.


    Qiao Ming wants to climb forward, slightly cool in front of him, a step away, she wants to listen to a bit more real.


    However, she could not move, no matter how much strength she exhausted, she could not move at all. The pain of her whole body made her whole person miserable.


    She was very anxious. She really wanted to know whether that person was him or not.


    Is it him or not!


    Over the years, he really did not appear in her dream. According to reason, she thought of him so much and loved him so much that he should appear in her dream, but not once. After so many years, not once.


    That man, like a phantom shadow, she can see, but can''t touch.


    She couldn''t catch him as he was getting farther away from her.


    She thought she was dead, but now, she seems not dead, her whole person is good, she is really good.


    Summer encounter, she is really cruel.


    If, she thought it was Fu Weiliang, it was not, it was his voice.


    She was in pain and in a hurry, but in the end No move.


    "What are you up to? It''s just that I didn''t think you''d find out. " The man says, in the voice hangs faint smile.


    "I''m on the mountain."


    "On the mountain?"


    "Well." Cool smile.


    "In a word, I''m so happy to hear your voice. Fortunately, I know something about Shuiyan before. If it''s not recorded in my mind, I won''t find you at all."


    "It''s my fault."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll contact you another day."


    Qiao Ming accurately heard the voice of the phone hanging up, "Fu Weiliang, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Slightly cool just put away the mobile phone, "may not be possible, so what? You can cheat yourself


    "No, Fu Wei Liang!" Qiao Ming cried out in pain.


    She used to think that death could be reunited with him.


    But all these years, she She laughs, the whole person laughs madly, smiles the tears to come out.


    "Why is this, why is it so Cool, I beg you, I beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, let me see him, please, please let me see him once. "


    "Well, I can let you meet him." All of a sudden, Fu Wei Liang lowered his head to cover Qiao Ming''s ear and said, "tell me the news of Li Yunting."


    Qiao Ming''s eyes widened, directly in his ear.


    Finish saying, Qiao Ming looks at slightly cool, in the eye is pleading.


    But her entreaties are not over, the pleading in the eyes is not disillusioned, her pupil has begun to loose.


    Wei Liang felt that her heart was very cruel. She really hated Qiao Ming.


    Hate it to the bone.


    Watching Qiao Ming fall to the ground, her eyes are not closed, she took a deep breath.


    The gate of the temple opens and the cool leaves with Luo nishang.


    The rain hit on the raincoat, Luo nishang muddleheaded in the cool life, "cool..."


    "Well?" When she looked back, Luo nishang fell on the ground. She was lying on the ground. "Cool, I don''t want to go down the mountain. I want to stay here."


    "You think about it?"


    Luo nishang nodded, "I also want to live. I know that I still have parents in law. I want to live for them, but I really can''t hold on. I can''t walk. I want to wait for him to pick me up. I want to tell him that in fact, I like him and is in him. I don''t have the heartless imagination. Otherwise, I can''t walk What should I do


    The sound of rain almost drowned Luo Ni Shang''s voice.


    She squatted in front of her, looking at Luo Ni Shang, smiling and sitting in the rain.


    "It''s chilly. I feel so painful. I feel pain all over. I think I want to be like her."


    She, Qiao Ming?


    She didn''t want to talk. She wanted to cry.


    Luo nishang wants to die.


    In front of the temple, the incense candle fluttered and was finally blown out by the wind.


    Now there is not a trace of light on the mountain, slightly cool advised not to move Luo Ni Chang, accompany her to wait.


    Finally, Luo nishang fainted on the ground.


    Cool sniffed and looked at her.


    "Nishang..."At the foot of the mountain, there is a strong flashlight light, walking up step by step.


    Fu Weiliang is not afraid, waiting in the distance, she is waiting, looking at the beam of light toward himself more and more close.


    At last, the light came near.


    The familiar voice, the steady pace, he stood under the umbrella, the whole person like the warmest place, standing not far away.


    Wei Liang finally cried and wiped away his tears with his hands.


    She was wearing a transparent raincoat, crying and laughing, laughing and crying.


    Finally, the man came and bent over.


    Holding her in his arms, he didn''t care. The rain on her wet his clean clothes.


    He just hugged her.


    He felt the coolness of her face and rubbed it against his neck. Hosuby laughed.


    "I killed her. Am I terrible?" She asked, circling his neck.


    He just went to bite her ear. "I love you."


    "Huo SuBai I miss you so much. "


    Huosubai laughed and circled her, tightly.


    When he went down the mountain, he was carrying her and lying on his back.


    And Luo nishang was also carried down the mountain by Peng Yun.


    Cool around the man''s neck, "he''s still alive That''s what I told you. "


    "She also wants to know why he is still alive But she still can''t get the answer. She begged me. When she really begged me, I killed her and dealt with her in the way she used to treat others. She failed. When she wanted to see him when she was alive, she wanted to die. When she wanted to be reunited with him, it turned out that nature made people, and he was still alive and well. "


    When she opens the receiver to let Qiao Ming hear his voice, maybe she can also hear Qiao Ming''s voice.


    And this voice is a nightmare for Xia Zhiyu. He may have heard it, or he may not have heard it. In short He ignored.


    "Sue Bai, I want to settle accounts with Xiao Mo, he cheated me."


    "Well, well, I''ll settle with Xiao mo." Huosubai laughed and agreed. He felt his shoulder sink.


    Knowing she was asleep, was her nightmare over?


    No more entanglement, no more pain, the original God always protects them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    That year, Los Angeles hospital.


    In summer, when the heart stopped beating, the Los Angeles hospital made an emergency cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Pull him back from the hand of death again.


    When Xia Zhiyu opened his eyes again, he was still in the rescue room of the hospital.


    His eyes were so dim that he couldn''t see clearly. He remembered that he had just started to cry.


    I cried in despair.


    He opened his eyes, and after a while he saw the man in front of him, Xiao mo.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Mo, dressed in aseptic clothes, stood in front of the bed. "I''ll tell Weiliang that you''re OK."


    "No, don''t tell her." The way of meeting in summer.


    Xiao Mo just looked at him. He thought he would take care of his affairs. Who would have thought that he still survived with the last faint breath.


    "As if I were dead." Xiao Mo was stunned.


    "I beg you, since she thinks I''m dead and everyone thinks I''m dead, then prove that I''m dead." Shomo said.


    What''s more, the hospital announced the time of death, and the patient seemed to have recovered his weak heartbeat again. Xia Zhiyu was pushed into the operating room again. Who would have thought that if he was pushed into the operating room, he would really be able to rescue him. This is indeed a good thing. It''s something to be happy about. We don''t have to carry so many things on our back.


    "I fled to m country, I thought I was far away from that crazy woman, but this still can''t, I''m not God, although I can''t stop all things for cool, at least let that crazy woman stop pestering me because of me." The way of meeting in summer.


    "And, I think, I can live a new life now, and one day I will come back to her."


    Shomo, listen.


    "I know, I am very selfish, will let Wei Liang carry some bad things, but, I think this is our best ending, Xiao Mo, if I am still alive, I ask you, do you say, can Weiliang go back?"


    Xiao Mo looked at Xia Zhiyu lying in the hospital bed. He was ill, which made him almost bony. He looked very weak and weak.


    The whole person looks very pitiful.


    But he also understood what she meant. After Xia Zhiyu''s blocking the gun, she was cool and attached great importance to love. Even if she was pretending to be Huo SuBai''s, she would never go back again.


    Cool sometimes very stubborn, very considerate for others, always feel owed things must be returned.


    Xiao Mo understood Xia Zhiyu''s concerns, and also knew that if this matter happened, she still had Xia''s encounter and Huo SuBai, how inseparable their situation would be.


    Perhaps, they do not dare to face their own sincerity, against the heart of life.


    If, if one day know the summer encounter is still alive, then for the cool, it is not a burden, but a surprise.


    Just, this may let the cool suffer some grievances, perhaps a few years, perhaps longer.


    Xiao Mo looks at the meeting of Xia.


    "I owe Fu family too much, I don''t want to owe her any more, let her make the choice that she wants to do most."


    So Xiao Mo agreed.


    He used the relationship with all the better students in America. Except for Xia Zhiyu, everything about it has disappeared.


    Xiao Mo did the aftermath of the summer encounter.


    Xiao Mo didn''t know whether he was right or not. Now he couldn''t tell right from wrong. He agreed to the request of Xia Zhiyu.


    At that moment, everyone thought that Xia Zhiyu was dead.


    Even the cool thought that Xia Zhiyu was dead.


    Because of the death of Xia Zhiyu, Weiliang is very depressed. Later, Xiao Mo knows that Weiliang has lost his memory.


    Perhaps, he thought that amnesia was good for the cool.


    This is the beginning of all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hotel, slightly cool in the warm and familiar arms, eyes are not open.


    Huosubai held her, waiting for the bathtub to be full.


    Just holding her in, I thought it was not a good night for the cool.


    He held her, gently kissing her temples, looking at her face slightly pale.


    Wet hair on her face because of the rain.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes, and he didn''t worry or wake him up.


    What happened in the temple, for the cool, even if she is a strong woman, but also is really fragile.


    Especially, it''s her hands.


    She didn''t want to.


    Huo SuBai understood her, she has always been a kind-hearted girl, tough and optimistic life, only fate teases so that her life is full of ups and downs.


    But sometimes people can not think of tolerance and kindness, to protect themselves.


    For Weiliang, Qiao Ming''s death is to protect her and her family.


    But she was not a member of the real organization. She did not go through those hardships. Unlike Chu Ying, the Chu family almost destroyed her family, and so did Guan Cuo.She is different. She is not a real killer. After such a thing, she will inevitably have a process to digest.


    After a cool bath, he nestled in Huo SuBai''s arms, "I want to sleep."


    "Well."


    "Sue Bai, I always feel like I can sleep well."


    "Well, you sleep, and I''ll be with you all the time." He said, holding her.


    Cool sleep, she fell asleep quickly, like a real sleep, but also full of peace of mind.


    Hospey was by her side, looking at her serenity, and kissing her on the forehead.


    The next morning.


    A female corpse was found in the Lingjiang temple in Jiangcheng.


    The police checked the identity. This woman is a killer in a certain organization. The police want to offer a reward for who killed the female devil in the first place.


    When she woke up, she saw such news. She knew that this was the aftermath of the whole thing.


    She lay on the bed, hugging the quilt. "Mr. Huo, when is she a big devil?"


    Huo SuBai dressed in leisure, came to pet and pat her head, "she was a big devil, trafficking in drugs, trafficking in human beings, also did not wrong her."


    Cool nodded. She didn''t want to say anything more about Qiao Ming. In short, everything was settled.


    "Something like this happened to Qiao Ming, ROMI''s side."


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, stretched out her arms and took her into her arms. "Things over ROMI''s side, you can rest assured, are under control. You don''t have to worry about his affairs."


    Cool, nodding.


    Huosubai hugged her and held her in his arms. Neither of them spoke to each other.


    His cool face was buried in his broad chest, holding his waist.


    "Suddenly I felt relaxed."


    Huo SuBai laughed and knew that she was referring to Xia Zhiyu.


    In fact, he is alive, he really feel very good.


    "Do you want to see him?"


    Slightly cool shook his head, "Su Bai, after so much experience, I know that, in fact, even if I want to thank Xia Zhiyu, maybe he doesn''t need it? I don''t want to disturb his life, just as if he didn''t contact me directly and told me that he was very good with the brand of Huaxi. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "If there is fate, we will meet again after all. Even if we don''t see each other any more, we still have to worry about each other, don''t we?"


    "Well." Hosu nodded. It was.


    Since Xia Zhiyu let himself disappear, he also understood that this man would not appear in their life again.


    He will miss each other in a very far away place.


    "SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "I am now a distant relative of him. Even if we are far away, he will be there. His name is Fu Zhiyu, and my name is Fu Weiliang."


    After all, they grew up together, although it has been several years.


    Sometimes, it really doesn''t need to be a meeting.


    This is the best ending for her encounter.


    "Well."


    Slightly cool face buried in Huo SuBai''s arms, "I have you in my future life, only one you. I still want to give you a girl, OK?"


    "Of course, very good." Hospey laughed, and he seemed to be able to think of how wonderful his future life would be.


    Just, huosu white eyes in a bit deep.


    Just so gloomy, after all, it was a flash.


    "By the way, your friend is awake."


    Cool a pat thigh, "Oh, nishang, Luo nishang, I almost forgot her."


    "I made you some simple breakfast. I''ll accompany you to have some, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see her."


    "Eat?"


    "What?"


    Cool and sniffed, "I''m not hungry."


    Huosubai looked at her. "I''m still uncomfortable, right? You still feel that she is a person, and even if she is guilty, your heart is still uncomfortable. "


    Be seen through, slightly cool, some small embarrassment, sniffing, did not speak.


    "Eat less." He said that he would be afraid of this thing, his mental state would be bad, maybe he would be ill. She could talk to him like this, he still felt that her mental quality was good.


    "Su Bai, in fact, in those years, really, I did not have a good life. I have seen many dead people. Many people are heinous. They have done things worse than animals to children. In short, people''s hearts are sometimes too vicious to look directly at. We are not gods. Qiao Ming''s death, I can only say that she can''t do as much as she can We are not the God who dominates her life. However, this time, if it is not her death, it is my death. I am reluctant to part with you or my son. I know that this method is wrong, wrong and criminal But I finally took this step. I don''t regret it, really. "


    Hospey did not speak and nodded, "well, I see." Life in the world, sometimes there are some have to do, many things, you do not do, is the fate push you to do, is really no way.


    Qiao Ming


    In any case, he is also Qiao Ming''s uncle


    He didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Let cool get up to wash, huosubai made her light.


    Finally, he ate something and went to the hospital with huosubai.


    When we got to the hospital, Luo nishang was awake.


    Asked the doctor about her condition, only then knew Luo Ni Chang''s physical condition.


    When the doctor told her, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    She stood outside the ward, looking at Luo nishang pale looking at the window position.


    Cool mind always appears in her yesterday in the rain, so sad, so painful.


    "I went in."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Huo Su Bai gently patted her small head and sighed: "you say you, just a little bit of people, are at this age, you should know that some of your business is not to be in charge of, to increase their own worries."


    "Yes, do you want me to stand by?" Weiliang knows that her temperament is a little nosy, and she also knows her bad habits. She is a person with love first. She has a beautiful fantasy in her heart. She hopes that all people, especially good people, can achieve what they want, and that lovers will get married, but this is impossible.


    What''s more, he still understood the meaning of another layer of huosubai.


    It is nothing wrong for him to make a comparison.


    If Luo nishang hurt her in order to know the news of Li Yunting in this matter, what would she do? How dangerous would it be.


    Hospey did not speak.


    "I will pay attention in the future, and will not let myself go deep into danger."


    Huosubai''s face softened.


    To the ward, Luo Ni Chang heard the movement, turned around, looking at the cool, she forced out a smile.


    "Here you are.""Well, how are you? Are you feeling better?" Cool and set the basket aside.


    "Well, it''s much better, but the mood needs to be calmed down slowly."


    It''s cool and clear. It''s painful to lose my husband.


    "Nishang, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you said, in fact, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, you know, I might have known his news, and I couldn''t live. Sometimes I wonder whether I don''t love him enough. If I love him enough, why don''t I dare to accompany him to die. But I''m afraid that I will make a wrong decision. When I see him, he will blame me. ¡±


    "no, he won''t blame you, he will only love you, really."


    "Really?"


    Cool nodded, "of course, it''s true, and nishang, you''re lucky you didn''t do anything stupid, really, because you became a mother."


    "What?" Luo nishang is unbelievable. This


    "Really, the doctor told me that you became a mother."


    Luo nishang suddenly cried, "cool, I I''m pregnant, right? I have his children In fact, I think, I think my mother-in-law should also feel very good


    "Yes, they will be very happy, at least they have grandchildren." Slightly cool way, and then gently hold her hand, know that she really love this Li Yunting.


    Because she likes all the hobbies related to her husband, she is a strong woman and a strong woman.


    "It''s just that for you, you''ll have a hard time in the future. I was a single mother. You should know that it''s not easy for a single mother."


    Luo nishang wept and laughed, "I''m not afraid of mine, really I''m really not afraid. It''s cool Although the child came at a bad time, I really like the old man. After he was able to stay with the Li family, I was very grateful. I had his child, really... "


    "Yes, since you think so, I''m relieved, but the doctor said that this is the critical moment. You must pay attention to the instability of your fetus, and you must be well obedient."


    Luo Ni Shang nodded, "don''t worry, I will be very obedient."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Luo nishang has a serious meal and a good rest.


    Slightly cool know, pregnant this matter, let her whole person become different.


    After leaving the hospital, I felt very sad.


    When meeting with huosubai, she couldn''t help being excited. She got on the car and buried her face in her husband''s arms.


    Huo SuBai slightly Leng Leng, or hold her in the arms, gently around her, know that she has always been a very emotional person.


    "Suzy, I''m really happy!"


    "I understand."


    Cool nodded his head and sniffed, "although, I know, it''s really hard for Luo nishang to live on!"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just quietly listening, looking down at the man in his arms.


    Wei Liang also raised her head and looked at him and the handsome face of the man. She couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she thought that at her age, she would feel happy for her husband''s appearance, and was fascinated by his extraordinary temperament.


    In fact, at this age, she should not have paid attention to these, but she still looked at his appearance sometimes, which was really good-looking.


    "Smile what, still smirk." He patted her head, doting on her face, gentle between his fingers, and hooked up her hair. "I''m not talking about luonishang. Why don''t you say that? Finished?"


    Cool shake his head, can''t help but sigh, fingers touch the man''s face, close up, kiss his sexy lips.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s easy for her to take the baby by herself."


    "Think you used to bring Xiaobai He asked, patient.


    "It''s not like this, you know? Su Bai, I can really imagine that Luo nishang is more difficult than me. After all, our situation is different. I''ll give you a simple example, like you and me. I can''t imagine what I would do if I lost you. Once, I would be sleepless all night with deep missing. At that time, I wanted to think, but she was different No matter how much she misses, that person will never come back! "


    "I understand!" He bowed his head, kissed her forehead, nodded, and understood the meaning of her words.


    "Do you really understand?" Cool asked again, and he could see himself in his clear eyes.


    "Of course."


    "Well, that''s what you said, hospey. I tell you, I can''t afford to lose you at all, so don''t leave me anyway!" After all, the world is changeable, she wants to cherish each other well, without regret.


    "Well!"


    "A lot of your things are hidden from me. I don''t ask much. I just trust you. You promised me. You have me and my son. You have a family." Wei Liang Dao, very serious, she just wants to let him know that he is the pillar of the whole family, without him, she will be crazy.


    "Good."


    It was only when she got her answer that she felt at ease.


    Back to the hotel.


    As soon as huosubai entered the door, Mrs. Huo was trapped on the door.


    Huo SuBai helpless, looking at her, but still arrogant her, hold her up, feel high, looking up at her.


    And Wei Liang held his face in his hand, and her eyes moved slightly, which was the unspeakable affection of Huo SuBai in her love.


    Some people say that men conquer the world, while women only need to conquer this man.


    Naturally, she knew what kind of person he was. He in the outside world was quite different from that of huosubai at home.


    He was so high that everyone would call Mr. Huo respectfully.


    At this time, the high Mr. Huo, looking up at her, but also affectionate doting appearance.


    Therefore, she is also a woman, will have the heart of pride, happy world has such a man to hold her in the palm of his hand as a treasure.


    "I love you."


    Mr. Huo picked the tip of his brow with obvious pleasure.


    "Me too."


    "After so many things, I just want you to know, I think you just miss you, love you is love you, I don''t want to leave us regret." After all, life is short. Sometimes things are changeable.


    She wants to live a very rich life with him every day.


    Huo SuBai looked up slightly, smile spread from his lip corner, slightly cool slightly lost consciousness, or bow his head and kiss his lips.


    Soft lips come down, the man''s heart vibrates.


    Originally, he was alone in Weiyuan, and she was far away in Jiangcheng.


    He was afraid not to say, perhaps it is true that she took her son away from him for too long, she left a little longer, he missed like crazy.


    Last night, she was tired and he was considerate of her.


    Today, she threw herself into her arms.


    How can a lovely wife not be moved.


    In the bedroom, her body sank into the soft bed, and he gently kisses her.


    And she also took the initiative very, wheezing, holding his face, "today, heard nishang pregnant, in fact, I still some envy, really.""Well?"


    "I know you''ve always wanted a daughter. I want to give you one!" She said, looking at the man in her body, the most intimate person in the world, the end result of her life.


    Wei Liang knows that she loves him less than Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai gives her a lot.


    And I, when I know what he wants, try to be satisfied.


    Want to have children for him.


    She knew he was desperate for a daughter.


    Looking at the man''s eye movement, she gently closed her eyes, satisfied


    ¡­¡­


    ROMI knows what happened in Jiangcheng.


    When he knew about Tina''s news, he was still a little surprised, with a trace of indignation in his heart.


    She died, which makes ROMI unbelievable. Tina''s death has been reported on major TV stations and even on the Internet.


    She is said to be the world''s most wanted witch.


    She dealt with almost no bankruptcy.


    ROMI was filled with anger and anger.


    Tina was dead, and none of his ten best players survived.


    ROMI felt that he was infuriated. He felt that he had been calculated by hospey.


    It''s been calculated by hospey.


    Because, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the man who sent Tina to death was Huo SuBai''s wife.


    There''s no way hospey can''t be left behind.


    So, they want to unite to deal with C, which is so weak at this moment.


    ROMI narrowed his eyes and curled up the corners of his lips coldly. No one thought that the background of huosubai was so deep that it was almost unfathomable.


    Tina''s affairs, after all, will cause a storm, but Huo SuBai has the ability to deal with the matter in the first time so beautiful.


    It can be seen that he has a wide range of contacts in any aspect. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to offer a reward for being shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Oh ROMI suddenly felt that it was also a very interesting thing.


    He really hasn''t come across such a funny thing for a long time.


    In the organization, a Chinese named C was unable to take the top position.


    At this time, this man is not to be underestimated.


    He has always been a conservative. Naturally, he doesn''t do anything that he is not sure about. That''s good. Let''s have a play and see who can laugh to the end and who can win.


    ROMI closed her eyes and sighed.


    He took the initiative to pick up the phone and dialed Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen has just returned to Jincheng from the sea. Somehow, he has been a little tired recently. He has never had such a thing before.


    When he received ROMI''s phone call, he was not surprised. After all, Qiao Ming had such a big accident. After all, this woman stayed by ROMI''s side for the longest time. ROMI couldn''t have any feelings at all, which would irritate him. It''s very normal.


    Lu Suchen is lying on the bed. He rubs some painful eyebrows and listens to ROMI saying on the phone that he wants to deal with C.


    He doesn''t speak, but it''s true.


    He agreed and hung up.


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He was thinking, what should he do in this matter?


    Chu Ying also called her. In Jiangcheng, I had a very smooth job. Their people didn''t use it at all, because Huo SuBai was very well deployed behind his back.


    He should have taken care of his wife as a husband.


    Lu Su Chen''s face was not good, and he felt that his heart was not very good.


    Maybe he was jealous. He was about to be forty years old and tasted the taste of jealousy.


    In a word, after knowing her, he had a lot of emotions. He felt like a normal person.


    However, God seems to let him taste such a taste, but in the end, it is not very generous to him.


    He loves but can''t, still can''t, has never met, if has not tasted this kind of taste.


    Lu Wuchen was a little reluctant.


    Not willing to give up.


    He threw his cell phone aside, and he thought of hosubai''s promise to him.


    A commitment to make him a normal person.


    Lu also decided to give himself a chance.


    A chance to face off with hospey.


    Just once, or he won''t give up.


    Some people are worth fighting for. Only when they have won, can they not leave regret.


    Let him quit without doing anything, which is not his Lu Suchen at all.


    He will fight for what he wants.


    Although Wei Liang is a woman, he thinks he is no exception.


    He will fight for it!


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, hosuby''s arm was occupied by a woman.


    Her long hair fell on his chest.


    On her shoulder, there are traces of indulgence, and her face has not faded. It can be seen just how intense the beauty is.


    She slept because she was too tired.


    Men look at his eyes more gentle and doting.


    Look at her eyes do not blink, fingers holding her cheek, love.


    He sighed softly, unwilling to move his eyes.


    I feel very satisfied to hold her like this.


    Since she came back, she became more and more lustful with her.


    Back from the hospital, more than 10 o''clock, Si Mo to the small evening.


    I don''t know how satisfied she is, and she seems to be greedy.


    He held his head, looked at her, understood her uneasiness.


    Indeed, he kept a lot of things from her.


    Lu Yuchen is right. He is not a pure and innocent businessman. He has his own unknown side.


    The side she didn''t dare to let her know.


    He knows that these things will take time to solve, and they will soon be out of hand.


    Lu was not a good negotiator. He was warlike.


    A man can endure so many years behind the cool, that mind he as a man is clear, he is standing beside the cool, step by step to her side.


    Men have their own tricks.


    He propped up his body, looked down at her, thinking, and Lu Suchen, he in the end how to be the best.


    In a word, Lu Yuchen made him difficult and difficult.


    He can''t take Lu Suchen''s pulse well!


    After thinking for a long time, Huo SuBai still failed to find a particularly good way


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai was not in bed when she woke up in the cold.


    She''s got a dress on, no shoes on, and she''s looking for someone.When he found him, he took her in his arms.


    The dusk was heavy.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Don''t you nod your head at noon.


    "Tang Bei knew that I came here and said that I would have dinner together in the evening."


    "Good." Cool nodded, "well, don''t mention it. Tang Bei''s EQ is really high. You don''t know when Su Su and I first came to Jiangcheng, you also know that I chose to meet him in this hotel on purpose, and he gave me a handful of dog food unexpectedly."


    "Well, he is sincere to Susu." He said.


    "Yes, very sincere." Cool said, turning to find clothes in the trunk.


    "Well The gun... "


    "Keep it and protect yourself." Huo SuBai said, "in fact, I have offended a lot of people when I''m outside these years. It''s no harm to take it on me."


    It''s cool It''s no harm to take it with you. I don''t want to think about it.


    In short, when he heard this, he was still very uneasy. How could he not understand the meaning of Huo SuBai? What did he mean.


    Clearly promised good, said that he will be good, will accompany her, also will accompany Xiaobai.


    How to say such words to frighten her? I feel in a bad mood.


    I feel cheated by this smelly man.


    Frown.


    Huo SuBai looked at the little wife''s face changed, "what''s the matter? How can you say that you turn your face over? This son is not as fast as you change your face."


    "What do you mean, you should be OK before you go to bed. How can you get out of bed and the whole person has changed?"


    Huo SuBai: What and what? "


    "What you say is so good. You say that you will never leave me for a lifetime. Of course, I am deeply moved. Sometimes women will be like this. When they are particularly moved, they are especially easy to throw themselves into their arms."


    Huo SuBai laughed. "What do you think? I won''t do anything! Where can I give you up, eh? "


    Slightly cool hum hum, look at him, "OK." That said, she was not very relieved.


    Strange in the heart, I always felt that Huo SuBai had a very big thing to hide from her.


    This incident even made her feel uneasy.


    She pursed her lips, or could not help but analyze, is it Lu Wuchen?


    It''s really Wang touching Wang. No one will admit defeat. It''s boring to think of it here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid the conflict between the two.


    In fact, in the final analysis, there is no contradiction between them.


    The contradiction is nothing more than her. She is very clear about many things, but she really does not know what to do for a time?


    Many of the answers are unanswered.


    Wei Liang thought that if she could, she would like to see Lu Wuchen when she returned to Nanyuan.


    After all, she hasn''t seen him for so many years. When she wants to know the most real idea in Lu Suchen''s heart, she can only prescribe the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, she will only think wildly and may easily lose both sides. If she is really the key to the problem, then she must have a way to stop it.


    Things start because of her, and she wants things to go out because of her intervention.


    Huo SuBai changed her clothes and looked at her frown. She asked, "how?"


    "Nothing."


    "Really, nothing?"


    "Well, really nothing!" She put on her skirt and turned her back. Huosubai lowered her head and pulled up the back zipper of her skirt. Then she circled her and kissed her neck.


    When we got to the dining place, Susu arrived alone.


    "What about Tangbei?" He asked.


    "He still has some work. He said that we should eat first. He is already on his way."


    "Well, good."


    During the dinner, Susu didn''t talk much, but frowned.


    After all, the problem between husband and wife is really like this. It''s not good to participate in everything.


    And from their own standpoint, they can''t give some ideas about many things. After all, they are not the parties, and many things can''t be directly given opinions.


    Tang Bei arrived half an hour later.


    After all, they are all family members, and there is no deliberate exchange of greetings.


    Jiangcheng''s hot pot is very authentic, slightly cool is really like this one.


    Huo SuBai in the side, slightly cool always special peace of mind, looked at him, the life of eating, two hands are also in one.


    She couldn''t help but smile and didn''t feel anything.


    Su Su was absent-minded. She was not interested in eating.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bei asked.


    Su Su looked back and took a look at Tang Bei. He was very tired. When he got to his mouth, he finally swallowed back.


    After dinner, Tang Bei said that she was talking with Huo SuBai, while Susu was in a nearby coffee shop. She asked for a cup of yogurt, which was also lack of interest.


    "Sister in law, I think I''m crazy."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, you also know that ha, I really convinced myself to believe in Tang Bei. But when I think of Xu AI, I feel very uncomfortable. Xu AI is very obviously provocative to me. She is covetous to Tang Bei. I know a lot of truth. My own man is excellent, and I can''t control other women''s Thoughts on her, right?"


    Slightly cool nod, show approval.


    "But when I think of Xu AI, there''s no bottom line. Clearly..." Su Su thinks it''s her own knot, or she wants to tell Tang Bei about it. "Sister in law, I know it''s not easy for Tang Bei to wait for me in these years. Compared with what he did, I did too little, so I chose to trust her. But you also know that Xu AI is his fiancee, and they want to talk about marriage. If it wasn''t for me, I had no reason to take it Nao, if you make such a fuss about this matter, maybe both of them have already married. Although Xu AI is on two boats, Tang Bei doesn''t know Now that Tangbei has become the richest man in Jiangcheng, Xu AI regrets it again and comes back to collude with him. How can such a thing happen in the world? Do you think so


    Xiaoliang understood. In short, Xu AI looks at Tang Bei for a long time now and regrets in the future. In fact, a lot of feelings are like this. Only after losing, can we know how to cherish and how good that person is.


    "Susu, what are you afraid of?" Slightly cool holding cheek, actually also know what Su Su is afraid of.


    Two people talk about the engagement, in Tang Bei''s eyes, it must have been true love.


    Even though Su Su and Tang Bei have been married for so many years, she still feels that Xu AI is full of threats in Su Su''s eyes.


    In other words, Su Su did not have so much confidence in Tangbei.


    In other words, the two people have been married in the past few years, just like her and Huo SuBai.


    Even Su Su and Tang Bei are worse than the two of them.


    After all, she and Huo SuBai had a foundation of life in those years. Both of them knew what each other was thinking, experienced a lot of things, made each other unhappy, and made each other heartache, but Huo SuBai was still inseparable.


    Although she came back, she knew that he still had her in his heart.


    But Su Su is different, and Tangbei is also a sultry, certainly won''t say those love.Su Su now has a lot of time, it is inevitable that he will also be thinking.


    Cool if understand, that kind of feeling is worried about gain and loss.


    "I''m not afraid. Well, in fact, I''m a little afraid. I just don''t believe that he loves me. I don''t know how to say that Tang Bei is so good. I think that better people will match him and help him." Su Su said, looking rather annoyed and agitated.


    "In fact, I can feel that, because your brother and I have come from this stage. Originally, love sometimes makes people not confident. In fact, Susu, you really don''t have to be inferior to others in love. Although I have lived like this, I always think that I should live a good life and be the confident woman around him one day. ¡±


    when Susu heard this, she was excited, "how do you do it, sister-in-law?"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, Susu, do you think my brother and I matched each other when we were just married?"


    Su Su nodded, "match ah, talented woman, you are light, he is extraordinary."


    "But I didn''t understand this truth at the beginning. I didn''t feel confident in my heart. In recent years, my mentality has changed a little. I feel that I have made little achievements in the field of shopping malls. When I come to him, I feel more confident. It doesn''t look like I''m climbing."


    Su Su heard and understood, "sister-in-law, do you want to tell me that in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, we still seem to be compatible. I think the gap between us is entirely due to my own psychological problems."


    "I mean that." Cool road.


    "There''s another meaning, Susu. We just need to be ourselves. Two people who love each other may not be able to help each other in their career. As long as we know what we want to deal with and grow up together, there will be no problem in marriage."


    Su Su understood, "sister-in-law, you let me not envy Xu AI will help Tang Bei in his career, as long as I do myself well enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Well."


    Whether in love or marriage, two people tolerate and understand each other.


    Never change the other side, but the other side to become better, that is the best.


    If you deal with some habits and temperaments, you will be able to tolerate and understand each other.


    As long as in each other most need time, accompany, encourage.


    If a wife wants to help in her career, she is the best, but she doesn''t have to be her work partner.


    Career matters, men have work partners, there is no need to regard themselves as a strong woman.


    It''s enough to be a good self and a good wife.


    "Well, what he loves is you. If you become a strong woman in your career and you are better than yourself at work, it''s not you, Susu."


    "Yes, that''s not me." Su Su suddenly laughed, but also feel silly or how.


    "But how can I Overcome Jealousy?" Su Su asked, "sister-in-law, how are you and brother jealous?"


    "How jealous?"


    "Yes, it''s just how my elder brother is jealous every day?"


    Cool "Puff Chi" smile, "Er, he is always jealous of the performance on the face, that small white can see."


    Su Su could not help but "tut" voice, "God, that is to say, our family is vinegar jar or how? Or am I obviously jealous


    "There''s nothing bad about it." Slightly cool way, "man this animal ah, very interesting, tell him directly, otherwise he can''t guess."


    Su Su nodded and suddenly felt that she had a way to get along with Tang Bei.


    She is really not a generous woman. In the face of her husband and ex fiancee work contact, she is not calm, very afraid of two people''s old love.


    Tang Bei''s attitude is very firm, not to give Xu AI opportunities, but Xu AI always to create opportunities for themselves.


    Su Su thinks that Xu AI must not have a chance to succeed. Mingran is a lesson for them. Mingran, her brother also doesn''t like it. But in the end, she almost let two people have a big accident.


    So Susu certainly doesn''t need this to happen.


    "Besides, she has an idea and knows what to do."


    Su Su doesn''t know what business Tang Bei and his brother are talking about. He knows that Jing and MK group have cooperation.


    At that time, the situation that the Jing family took over in Tangbei was very bad, and the share price was terrible. Moreover, the king family did not seem to buy the sudden prince, and did not cooperate in various ways.


    His brother gave financial support behind his back, which promoted the development of several projects, and made Tang Bei stand firm in the company. It was a further reform of the company, which failed to make this large enterprise in Jiangcheng fall.


    They are also cooperative. Although they are relatives, Su Su Su knows that Tang Bei always divides business affairs very clearly.


    Two people talk about it on business.


    After the end, Susu was in a better mood.


    Go home.


    Susu was sitting in the back car with her head tilted on the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jealous!"


    "Well?"


    "I have acid in my stomach every day. I''m all for you to feed vinegar and feed." Su Su direct way, or he and Xu AI things to get to the surface.


    Tang North lip corner tiny hook, good-looking face now plated with a light gentle color, stretched out his hand, rubbing her head.


    Susu is a bit dumbfounded. In fact, his brother often does this to her.


    She is used to, but since childhood, Tang Bei also likes to rub her head like this, with a slight smile.


    I didn''t think about it before. Tang Bei is not a servant in the Tang family. In her mother''s eyes, Tangbei is their family.


    Before, she also felt that Tang Bei existed like a brother, which led to her seeking for true love all these years.


    Now by his action, Susu has some people in his eyes, only to know that in his eyes, when looking at her, it is not a brother looking at his sister.


    "I didn''t feed you. What can you do if you just want to soak yourself in a vinegar jar?"


    "Yes, I know you two are innocent, but Mr. Tang, I''m really uncomfortable."


    Tang Bei sighed, took Su Su Su''s hand and put it on his leg. "In fact, I''m not particularly interested in Xu AI''s project. I can''t do this business."


    "Don''t forget. I didn''t forget the hostility of the whole company to me when I went to the company to look for you. It was clear that everyone spent their energy and hoped that this project could succeed. If we didn''t do this project, we would be disappointed."


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Susu pouted, "originally, I was thinking, or should I be a Secretary for you? Look at you, think about it or give up this idea, do not want to be the target of public criticism"In fact, it won''t be long before I''m so busy." Tang Bei said.


    Susu tilted her head. "What?"


    Tang Bei did not elaborate, the red light in front of him, slightly worried, "how can you not be jealous first?"


    "It''s easy not to eat vinegar."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love me?" Su Su asked directly, she is not an easy to guess, think about, she is not a tough man in school, so in the feelings, she is still tough, if hidden, she will suffocate.


    Tang Bei suddenly laughed and was surprised at her directness. Looking at the red light seconds, she leaned down. The man''s eyes were affectionate and said, "love."


    Su Su''s eyes widened, it seems that he did not expect his half joking tone in exchange for his serious answer, which made Susu lose his mind all of a sudden.


    The car ran smoothly on the road. Susu felt that her face was hot and probably very red.


    All the way home, the two never spoke again.


    Susu got out of the car, until she was on the sofa. Her heart had been pounding. She was very strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bei asked her with a smile. She looked very brave. Who could have thought of it? It was all pretending.


    Su Su raised her head, her big eyes staring at Tang Bei and pursed her lips: "Tangbei, I love you too."


    Tang Bei''s smile froze, and his heart suddenly jumped up.


    Su Su laughs and thinks that they are really funny. They are like young men and girls who have never been in love.


    Who can think of an old Tang Bei, that handsome face even quietly hung a faint blush.


    That slightly embarrassed blush was really lovely. Su Su sniffed, "Tang Bei, after the incident in Shuicheng, I think of you in my heart. Forgive my hindsight and let you wait for so many years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Tang Bei Leng Leng Leng, looking at Su Su, can not help but Leng God.


    He couldn''t help reaching out to touch the hair on her cheek. His deep eyes were very gentle.


    Susu also looked at him, "you are so gentle in the eyes, I am still some not used to." She blushed and her heart beat.


    Tang Bei couldn''t help laughing and touched Su Su Su''s face. "You know, I was taught by my grandfather when I was a child. All the men of the Tang family should develop the ability of happiness and anger. Being in the center of wealth, it''s also a whirlpool of struggle. Naturally, you don''t like the profound worldly sophistication you don''t like. It''s hard to change when you are busy these years. However, I will pay attention to it Work is separated from family. "


    Susu was very moved when she heard this. She couldn''t help but fall into his arms.


    Tang Bei embraces her, in the heart has ten thousand kinds of taste, cannot tell with him.


    In his eyes, Su Su Su is a princess. Indeed, in such a big Tang garden, Su Su Su is a princess who is loved by thousands of people.


    In the Tang family, the old man is the wife of this daughter, and Susu looks a little bit towards the early death of the old lady, Mr Tang is always partial to her.


    Girls, growing up in such a family, the old man thinks, as long as it is safe and carefree to grow up on the line.


    Therefore, Su Su has been cared for since childhood, with the favor of master Tang, and he has done things without any consideration. Naturally, he is capricious.


    Madame is also advised, but the old man to support, Su Su''s temperament is not afraid of the sky.


    The old man didn''t want this granddaughter to have any future. We were so beautiful that we would find a good man to marry when we grew up.


    And Tang Bei never had such a dream.


    It was because the Tang family were so kind to him that they sent him to study and asked him to follow his husband.


    People are always forgetful, and always feel that some things are taken for granted. However, they always keep in mind that they are afraid that they will forget the Tang family''s kindness to themselves.


    Therefore, he always kept in mind his own identity and the kindness of the Tang family. He did not dare to think about all the things of the Tang family. He also remembered that he was the bodyguard of his husband.


    Although, in the Tang family, all the people did not think that he was a bodyguard, but a family member. The more Tang family was like this, the more he remembered it, he did not dare to forget for a moment.


    Therefore, for Susu, the princess, he never had any irreconcilable thought, which was not what he thought.


    Susu is a real princess and a real treasure of the Tang family. She is born beautiful. When she grows up, it is natural that someone who matches the Tang family can marry her.


    Although, Susu loved to pester her since childhood, let him carry it on his back.


    That''s because, in Susu''s eyes, he is the same as his husband, is the same existence as his brother.


    He didn''t think much.


    He goes to school, looks good, will naturally fall in love, will also think of his own future.


    Xu AI is his classmate, can be regarded as a high school classmate, because we are all Chinese, we should be closer to each other, after all, we have the feeling of compatriots.


    At that time, the Xu family made a small achievement in Britain. At that time, he was indeed climbing high, and he also felt that he had made great progress, which was the apple of the Xu family''s eye.


    However, the master of Tang family didn''t think so.


    The first time I took Xu AI to the Tang family, he had no family at that time. Naturally, he had to tell the old man about this kind of thing.


    Just when I got home, Susu patted the table and said she didn''t agree.


    The little man was just a teenager at that time. He was angry. Even after so many years, he could still remember Susu''s expression at that time. His whole face was wrinkled like a little bun.


    Wheezing, looking very angry.


    Her objection is invalid.


    Emotional things, the old man is with him.


    Therefore, even if Su Su Su objected, the old man did not go to his heart.


    After lunch, Susu dragged him to the backyard. "You can''t marry her!"


    Susu has always been forthright, but that day she hesitated, but she was very serious: "did you hear that?"


    Tang Bei had some doubts, "Su Su, emotional things..."


    "Anyway, you just can''t marry her!" Before he had finished, he was cut off by Susu.


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    "It''s an adult thing. What do you know about a child?"


    This seems to really irritate little Susu. The little pink man pointed to himself, "do you think I''m a child? You even said that I am a child. I just don''t allow you to marry or like other people. I tell you, you are my person. Without my consent, you can''t do it. You can''t like other girls, even if you are a girlfriend. What''s more, you can''t marry such a big person. "


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei and didn''t respond at all. She was more angry. "Did you hear me? I''m in love with you. You can''t like other people. You can only marry me."


    Tang Bei is thin skinned, which is also the first time to hear the girl so overbearing confession, some of the face can not hang.Although, in school, he is also popular, but most of them are writing letters, so that he was stunned, even if Su Su was such a child, he was speechless for a time.


    Su Su was very angry. Looking at Tang Bei, he still didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he had listened to his words and jumped directly.


    She had just entered junior high school. When she was a teenager, she was usually active. She jumped on him. He instinctively caught her with his hand to prevent her from falling.


    Before he could react, her lips were pressed down.


    Very soft lip, with a little sweetness.


    Tang Bei''s head is blank. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Susu sighed. "You''re my man. I''ll tell my grandfather to go."


    Su Su forced to kiss him, Tang Bei blushed, did not know how to react, more guilt, after all, Su Su is a child.


    He''s completely out of his mind.


    She was a little uneasy, and then she hooked his arm, "why, don''t you kiss your beauty Xu? I have to call you. I dumped my boyfriend for you. "


    Tangbei " You are in love


    "Yes, I fell in love early."


    Tang Bei is taken into the living room by Su Su Su. He can''t respond to him. He hears Su Su saying, "she''ll never marry Tang Bei in this life. If she marries someone else, she''ll die."


    Tang Bei froze and looked at the old man, "no, it''s not, I''m..."


    Susu pointed to him, "I just like you, I just like you, you don''t like me, I don''t agree."


    In short, in that year, he was appointed by Susu, the eldest lady.


    Naturally, the old man loved his granddaughter. He thought it was a good thing. He also discussed with his wife that he grew up with us. There is no more suitable one.


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    At that time, the wife was also very helpless, "Dad, how can this matter be like this?"


    The old man waved his hand. "I think it''s good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    In this way, he became Su Su Su''s man in a muddle.


    There is no way, Tang Bei himself is also a ghost, it said with Xu AI, said two people are not suitable.


    At that time, Xu AI was shocked and couldn''t believe it. In the Tang family, she was robbed of her boyfriend.


    What the hell is going on here?


    How can my boyfriend be robbed?


    Tang Bei thought that from that moment, he was also crazy. Maybe he was too busy, maybe he was some other reason, maybe he was too cold.


    There will be no more peach blossom.


    But Su Su is different. When she goes to high school, she is always sent home by different boys, who will change one from time to another.


    she always tucking his way in front of him. Make complaints about his boyfriend. He is either too young or too stingy, or he is bad tempered or not considerate.


    Miss hossou would beat people up when they met him.


    When they come back to China, it''s up to him to deal with this kind of thing.


    And Su Su Su has become a problem of students, the reason is to hit boys in school.


    Her boyfriend didn''t break up until college.


    And he grew up year by year and became an adult. In a flash, he was over 30 years old.


    But Susu seems to have forgotten the promise of that year. He felt sad and uncomfortable.


    Several times, some words came to his mouth, and he swallowed it again. He felt that he was really crazy. All this was just a joke of Susu. She was so young that she knew what love was?


    What''s more, I don''t know what marriage is. In her eyes, plus her attitude towards herself over the years.


    She never wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.


    Thinking of these, Tang Bei was particularly disappointed and felt that he had been betrayed.


    When she made trouble in school, there were countless times when she called and begged him not to tell her brother. He always said to himself that if you don''t care about him, you have to let your husband take care of him. However However, every time he made up his mind, he would slap himself in the face the next second. He would take care of the aftermath for her and compensate the parents of the male students. What would he do.


    Originally looking at her to make trouble, she was angry, but she said to him with a smile, "Tangbei, thank you." The anger in his heart went out again.


    All in all, he thinks he''s crazy every time.


    Especially when she hooked his arm to please him, he really enjoyed it. He thought it was good to feel like this.


    It''s just that she never really saw him as a man.


    In her eyes, he had no idea what he was.


    In a word, he was used to calling Susu whenever he needed to. He would show up whenever he was out of money or forgot to bring an umbrella.


    He was used to her need when he appeared, rain or shine.


    The more such an appearance, the more Susu took it for granted, and he even hoped that Susu would not grow up, and he would appear when she needed to, so it was very good.


    Su Su Wo in Tang Bei''s arms, also in the memory of these years happened, she seems to be really used to him, used to his call to come and go.


    She never thought about why Tang Bei was so kind to her and why he appeared as long as she called him.


    She never thought about it. She really didn''t think about it.


    But after so many years, now I understand why he always appears. Now think about it, I don''t care about him, how sad and sad he is.


    Now, instead of being himself, he couldn''t bear to ignore her just because he was busy.


    Well, in those years, she asked him to take care of the aftermath because of her "boyfriends". What was his mood and how did he do it?


    Susu looked up and looked at him. The good-looking man forced himself to think he had become gay.


    Susu sniffed, especially wanted to cry, really, she has been looking for people ah, in fact, it is not far away, in her side.


    That''s her Tangbei.


    Su Su encircled his neck. "Tang Bei, thank you. There''s a secret I want to tell you."


    "Well," you said


    "Do you know, in fact, I have so many boyfriends for so many years. Why didn''t I talk about it seriously? I thought I was a very playful person for two or three days. I couldn''t talk about any wool for two or three days, right?" She sniffed, "even my sister-in-law''s classmate, I just envy him, I feel heartache, I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want that kid. Really It was really an accident. It was an accident... "


    Speaking of this matter, Susu couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Bei gently hugged her, "OK, don''t cry, I said, this matter, we don''t mention.""But because of this, you haven''t paid attention to me for three years." Susu said.


    His expression was very frightening, and he left without saying a word.


    Tang Beifu forehead, "I''m really wronged! You know, because of an accident a few years ago, we were married by son. Susu, I''m not ignoring you. I just don''t know how to tell you so that you can understand what I mean, and I don''t think you are ready to get along with me, and... " At that time, he was very busy when he first returned to Jiangcheng. He was very busy and wanted to forget her.


    Because a person''s emotional road is really too lonely to walk some.


    She did not agree with the marriage, because of this child and he wanted to end because of this child.


    For more than ten years, he was always too tired.


    Susu looked at him. He looked far away.


    "I''m sorry, I owe you a child."


    Look down, look at her, nose is red.


    I always feel that I know her very well these years. Susu is careless, like a boy.


    In fact, she is also a girl.


    However, from their childhood, they spoiled their guard, suddenly one day, let him go out alone, at that time, she must also be very difficult.


    "Susu, it''s not you who are responsible for the child. It''s because I didn''t take care of you, so don''t think about it."


    Susu sniffed. "I''m very worried. You see how old you are. I want to give you a baby. But the more anxious I am, I just can''t bear it. I don''t want you to be a father at this age. I know you like children You can see that you love Xiaobai. All the gifts your uncle bought for Xiaobai are brought back by car. "


    Tang Bei: "it''s It doesn''t seem like that much exaggeration, is it?


    "Cough..." He couldn''t help laughing and patted Susu on the head. "I''ll pay attention later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Not you, who is that?" Su Su snorted coldly and said, "is it me? Pay attention. What should I pay attention to? Give it to my brother''s children. Don''t pay attention to it? " Su Su Road, left Tang Bei, "feeling, my brother''s children, you are not very pro."


    Tang Bei: "it''s You see, you are the one who says all the good things. Are you going to let people live? "


    Susu didn''t speak and looked at the corner of his lips with a smile.


    In fact, Susu understood that he thought that if the child could be born smoothly, it would be similar to Xiaobai?


    In his heart, this is always his regret. It can be seen that he is looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    She knows that Tang Bei has always been alone for so many years. Although the Tang family treats him well, he is not a real descendant of the Tang family. Although the Tang family regards him as his own, he is still different from his real blood relatives.


    His parents died early, and the Jing family suffered a lot because of the family fight. However, he almost had an accident and finally fell outside.


    All the people in the Jing family thought that the successor of the Jing family had died in an accident.


    Tang Bei knew when he was ten years old when he was young.


    When his grandfather asked him his name, he said he had no name and he was a little beggar.


    But my grandfather was not confused. Although he was dirty, he could be well bred. He didn''t regard him as a little beggar.


    Grandfather once returned to China because of Tang Bei, hoping to find Tang Bei''s family, but he finally failed.


    However, what even my grandfather didn''t know was that the old lady of the Jing family knew that her grandson was in the Tang family, but the Tang family kept a state of ignorance.


    Because the king''s grandmother was worried about her grandson being poisoned again, she secretly observed her grandson and thought that the Tang family was very good to her grandson.


    It was not until Tang Bei was 23 years old that his grandfather knew that Tang Bei was the successor of the Jing family, but he did not mention it.


    Tang Bei never thought about returning to Jing''s home.


    At that time, Tang Bei''s grandmother presided over the overall situation of the Jing family.


    When the old man followed the clues to Jiangcheng, Tang Bei''s grandmother talked about it. She had not contacted her grandson for so many years. She was afraid that her young grandson would be hurt again, so she let the Tang family take care of the children all the time. The Jing family is very grateful.


    If the child was brought back early, he might have had another accident at Jing''s house.


    And Wai Gong can find that Tang Bei is a member of the Jiangcheng Jing family, and is also a clue given by his grandmother step by step.


    My grandmother talked about the location in her own name.


    At that time, the grandmother of the Jing family wrote a will, hoping that when her grandson came of age, she would inherit her family business.


    At that time, the grandson was no longer a young boy. He was plump and grew up in the Tang family. The old lady was not afraid that Sun Tzu would return to Jing''s family and not be in charge of the overall situation.


    Until a few years ago, the old lady was seriously ill, and the company once again set off a fight for the right to inherit the company.


    Tang Bei also had to go back to Jiangcheng, in accordance with his grandmother''s will and let the Jing family take charge of the overall situation.


    No one thought that when the king family was inseparable from the inheritance right, an heir appeared out of thin air.


    And this successor was once Huo SuBai''s most effective assistant, Tang Bei.


    Of course, Susu didn''t know about these things. Her grandfather told her.


    The king family let Tang Bei see clearly that the family is weak.


    Su Su thought, at that time the child''s accident, for Tang Bei, must be very sad?


    This must have made him very sad. He was alone. In addition to his grandmother who had not been with each other for a long time, his uncles and cousins all valued personal interests. Therefore, Tang Bei wanted his own family and his own children in particular, because that made him feel the warmth of his family.


    Child, what they had, she was careless.


    There are also families, but she has no heart to manage.


    Thinking of these, Susu felt that she was too bad, she was too sorry for Tang Bei.


    "Tang Bei, I''m sorry, I wasn''t by your side when you were the hardest."


    Tang Bei Leng Leng Leng, looking at the person in the arms, fingers pinched her cheek, "how do I feel, you today strange?"


    "Why am I surprised?"


    "Sentimental, not like you!"


    Su Su:.... " Suddenly, he pinched his neck and said, "well, you just want me to be rude to you, aren''t you?"


    "Well, Mrs. Tang, come on, be a little more rough!" Tang Bei laughs happily.


    Susu couldn''t help blushing. "You think I dare not, do you?"


    Su Su suddenly pressed Tang Bei on the sofa, condescending.


    Tang Bei doesn''t care, rubbing her head, eyes are always spoiled gentle.


    Susu looked at him, at the man''s doting eyes, "um Tang Bei, I really want to give you another child, I want you to be a father! "Tang Bei''s heart is quite moved, slightly raised his head, including her lips.


    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, but still quite warm welcome up.


    He hugs her and kisses her gently.


    Tang Bei felt the zipper of her clothes and touched her delicate skin.


    Susu sniffs, holds his face, kisses, thicker.


    So big room, the light is dim, but the interior is beautiful.


    They are very close.


    The man kisses her tenderly. He cherishes her and wants to cherish her all his life.


    Passion is strong, the man bit her ear, "I love you."


    Su Su''s body was stiff, all the discomfort disappeared in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cool of the hotel, I sat on the bed and talked about Tang Bei.


    "He is busy leaving Jing''s house!"


    "Leave?" As expected, the Tang family always has some long-term lovers, starting from my grandfather, because my grandmother died early. After so many years, my grandfather did not take a wife again.


    Plus Huo SuBai and Tang Bei.


    "Well, although he is a member of the Jing family, he did not grow up in the Jing family. It is certain that he will leave."


    "You don''t want anything from the Jing family? The richest man in Jiangcheng, he is willing to do it


    Huo SuBai laughed and couldn''t help patting his cool head. "Do you think Tangbei is just my assistant?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. He holds shares in MK group. In fact, he has been able to set up his own door or give him a general manager of the group. It is no problem But he''s always succumbed to being an assistant


    Slightly cool holding cheek, "Oh, it is really unfathomable, hidden."


    "Well, no, so he came back to Jing''s only for his grandmother, who has been dead for so many years, and he told her that he would not stay in the Jing family more."


    "That is to say Tang Bei didn''t expect to stay in Jiangcheng. "


    "Well, he has someone he cares about."


    "Susu..." Cool road, can''t help thinking, the people of the Tang family, still only love beautiful people, do not love the mountains and rivers, this is a disease, ah, to cure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Well!" Huosubai lay on the bed with her arm on her head and answered carelessly.


    After hearing this, he still couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, it''s really not easy to think about Tangbei these years."


    "In a word, it''s not easy to have a woman. It''s not easy to be spoiled and coaxed. Tang Bei and I are the most difficult. We grew up together, and we have some similarities in temperament. We treat the emotional problems in the same way. The most important thing is that the woman doesn''t worry much."


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, because the look in her eyes was really sad.


    In fact, looking handsome is really very advantageous, even if the eyes are blurred and sad, being seen in the eyes, is also very lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo SuBai frowned, pillow his arm, the other hand reached out to rub the long hair, which made her look a little lazy.


    Cool is smile Yingying looking at Huo SuBai, watching him lying on the bed, long legs lying under the bed.


    "You''re cute, my family is cute!"


    "What?" Huo Su Bai frowned, as if not particularly satisfied with the title.


    In fact, Huo SuBai is a paper tiger. He can count the number of times he attacked her in recent years.


    "My family is so cute!" Cool and cool.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He held her in his arms and said, "Oh, you''ve got a lot of courage, eh?"


    Cool lying in his arms, hands around his waist, gently closed his eyes, did not speak, enjoy the wonderful time of two people.


    Can''t help but reach for his hand, his fingers are really beautiful.


    It''s long, ceramic like, perfect fingers.


    It''s really a finger that has played the piano.


    He rubbed his palm lightly with his belly. There were some thin cocoons at the mouth of the tiger. He could not help but lose his mind. She was no longer the simple and ignorant Fu Weiliang.


    She knew what caused this, long-term gun holding.


    Cool pursed lips, if careful, it is also able to see the subtle differences.


    This man, after all There are a lot of things hidden from her, not told her.


    He knows that he is now in such a position. The center of wealth is also the whirlpool of struggle. There are many people staring at him and eyeing at him.


    Wei Liang felt that he had simply thought of Huo SuBai, and once thought that he was just an ordinary businessman.


    Huo Su Bai felt cool and obedient for a moment. He sat up and took her in his arms? What''s the matter? "


    Cool looking up, gently shaking his head, a pair of eyes clear Ying incomparable, such as the dazzling stars.


    Still rely on his arms, "nothing, these years, you alone, is not very hard?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s hard for others. It''s just that when I miss you, it''s very hard."


    It''s cool It was hard for him to sigh.


    He immediately knew the identity of Lu Suchen. He was really powerful.


    She couldn''t figure out how deep Huo SuBai was wading, whether he could not help himself.


    She did not ask, did not want huosubai to answer some difficult topics, he and she, there is no secret.


    Perhaps there are, as well as, her pillow, now, cool still can not see through him.


    Perhaps, in a way, he didn''t want her to see through.


    Think of this, slightly cool heartache, just feel that he does not want to let her worry.


    He sucked his nose and rubbed his neck, thinking that Huo SuBai is very capable. He doesn''t have to worry about many things. He will handle it well.


    Cool so comfort himself, but still can''t help worrying, pursed his lips, "you..." In the end, I didn''t ask.


    What he cares about most is that he, and his son, also want a child very much.


    When Wei Liang had an idea in her heart, she could not help laughing at herself, thinking how well Huo SuBai was. She was really worried.


    Forget it. Don''t ask.


    In short She rubbed his neck.


    Huosubai has never been able to stand this.


    "Why?"


    Cool did not speak, just bite his teeth gently to his neck.


    Huo SuBai was full of excitement, and suddenly had a feeling, but still restrained, did not forget, today from the hospital to see Luo nishang back, how crazy they were.


    It''s one thing to think about her, another to think about her body.


    "Cool, ok..." He said, looking at her, he couldn''t help laughing and joking: "you have a smell of hot pot!"


    It''s cool Did not hold back, again to smile, think, this is probably Huo SuBai said the most bad scenery of a sentence.


    Huo SuBai also felt funny. The couple held each other in their arms, looked at each other and laughed at each other."Huo lovely!" It''s cool and shrill.


    Huo SuBai: If this is heard by my staff, I certainly don''t think it''s called me. " Huo Xiaomei, how she thinks, he is a proper big man, called cute, how to listen to all feel uncomfortable.


    "No, Mr. Huo is a proper and cool man. Who would have thought that you are Mr. Huo like this, huh?" "In fact, I think it''s very good. I think you''re really good now."


    Directly fell to kiss in the past, Huo SuBai slightly confused, some speechless.


    Lips and teeth blend, wheezing, two people''s clothes are disordered, "have not bathed."


    "Together!" he gasped


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng.


    In the housekeeper''s villa, all withered.


    Xiang Fan looked at his teammates, can only use the word "bereavement".


    "Boss, we''ve got the mission."


    Lu Wuchen heard it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Xiang Fan said No, boss, we''ve already pushed two missions, and they''re very dissatisfied with us If it goes on like this, the people above don''t know what to do.


    Lu never gave himself such a long vacation.


    Now, he is really on vacation and doesn''t want to work at all.


    Obviously, guancuo is the same as Chu Ying, especially Chu Ying. The whole person is in a daze and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiang Fan also found that he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m thinking about my younger martial sister."


    Xiang Fan said What do you want him to do? In recent years, let him pay close attention to her in secret. Don''t let her have an accident, and don''t let her go wrong. She doesn''t have any problems. On the contrary, it''s you who can''t guess what you''re thinking! "


    Chu Ying sighed, "I envy my younger martial sister. I feel that I lack love in my eyes. You know, a woman is a flower, which needs love to nourish, or it will wither. Look at me, my younger martial sister has a personal pet. She is very beautiful in every move. Look at me, Emma''s, if it is not for this long hair and body I thought I was a man of iron


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Guan CuO is crooked on the sofa, ge you lies down and comes up with a sentence: "shadow, are you hongluan star moving?"


    Chu shadow curled his mouth, "why, I hongluan star has not moved, but that star moved wrong at that time."


    Now Chu Ying doesn''t seem to have so many ideas about the past. After all, it''s nearly ten years. She has experienced the most miserable life from her simplest age. Now, she is 30 years old. For her, she has always been reluctant to touch love. After all, the events of that year directly subverted her life.


    She sometimes did not understand how people can become so callous and indifferent, even without willfulness.


    There is no bottom line for the benefit of money.


    And since she joined the organization, she has been used to the wayward greed, selfishness, ruthlessness, indifference and even brutality.


    Seeing through the worst side of human nature, her nature also began to become indifferent and indifferent.


    However, after being exposed to the cold, she seemed to feel that everything was different again.


    Originally, love can be so beautiful.


    In fact, she is the most clear about the relationship between the two.


    The boss is not a good-natured person. He entered the organization earlier than they did. It seems that he saw through the warmth and coldness of human relations earlier. It is not worth mentioning how many people turn against each other for money and what kind of kinship is related.


    The boss is actually more indifferent than any heart, many things, as long as the means will yield, no matter who is, of course, including women.


    The boss doesn''t want feelings, because for the boss, he has no feelings at all and doesn''t need them, because feelings are a burden to them.


    So why waste time on these things?


    He doesn''t need love, so he doesn''t want to leave a woman in the name of love.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the boss, women are necessities for men, but not necessities.


    He won''t fall in love with a woman himself, and of course, he won''t give up a large forest for this.


    As a result, at the beginning of the cold, even if he could see her special, he never thought that this woman would occupy his heart in the future.


    Because of her proposal, the boss treated her in the way of love, but no love came to her in the end. Naturally, the boss''s temperament was unwilling.


    However, Chu Ying feels that in this matter, she is responsible.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe now the situation of Weiliang and the eldest brother are different, but she doesn''t know exactly how the difference is. At least the elder brother has had contact with Weiliang physically, maybe he won''t regret it?


    In short, it is because of the arrival of the cool, so that all of them have changed.


    Originally indifferent and heartless people have begun to have feelings, even she, are looking forward to meeting a love again.


    After all, she is only 30 years old now, and she doesn''t want to be left alone because of the scum man who ruined her life.


    What''s more, even if she''s always unlucky, she won''t meet a scum man again next time, right?


    And she thinks it''s really good to have a sincere relationship.


    Like a little younger martial sister, there is a man who loves him very much. Although there is noise and sweetness, she really thinks it is very good.


    In fact, the change is not only her, since the boss decided to leave the sea, came to Jincheng.


    The head of the organization, there are several tasks, the boss hastily to send off, obviously do not want to join the excitement.


    And she also knows that if there is no action, there will be action in the organization, which is quite unfavorable to them.


    If we have to use one word to describe it, it is boredom. Maybe they were used to the life of fighting and killing in the past, but the emotions that appear in them now are probably boredom. Maybe they want to live a normal life from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even the boss is like this, so, the atmosphere of a time is unprecedented bereavement.


    They occupy one part of the room, and the atmosphere has never stopped.


    Xiang Fan is also quite helpless, because the boss is really too sentimental.


    "Boss, don''t you play against landlords yourself?"


    Guan CuO:.... "


    Chu Ying


    Looking at Xiang Fan, the two men thought that the goods were just sick. They had to fight against the landlord!


    Lu Su Chen''s good-looking face slightly some at a loss, gently frown, "no interest."


    Guan CuO:.... "


    Chu Ying


    Tut, this boss is simply, must be really crazy, if not really crazy, his favorite, but also love the fight landlord for so many years, how can not be interested.


    "Your friend is calling you." He sighed and sat down in a corner.


    What''s the matter with the four of them? How can they be forced to do this.


    Obviously, everything has not changed, but it seems that everything has changed and changed differently.What''s more, their situation is more dangerous than ever before.


    "Shadow!"


    "Well?" Chu Ying looks back at the boss.


    "You go on and follow her. If nothing happens, don''t come back."


    Chu Ying What do you mean?


    What do you mean, is to drive her away?


    Guan CuO also looked at Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Shuchen sat up straight, picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it, "I want to break up."


    The other three were all in a daze


    "Well!"


    It''s impossible. How can they leave the organization easily.


    Unless it''s death.


    "Boss, you..."


    "Even if you don''t want to be married for a few years, I don''t want to be a little girl. I don''t want to live with my wife for many years." Lu Fuchen road.


    Three people look at each other, always feel strange boss.


    "Shadow, you are the least exposed. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chu Ying rolled her eyes. She was not a fool. Of course, she knew what the boss meant. She was a computer student. Naturally, she was behind the scenes. She was really not exposed.


    It''s true that not many people have seen her, but there is a computer student in organization x who can hack into all the systems she wants to enter. She is also quite famous.


    What the boss meant was that she would not be in any danger if she was to withdraw from the organization first.


    Indeed, if she leaves, maybe the people in the organization will not pursue her for years.


    But if she leaves, if she wants to go on a mission, boss, they will undoubtedly put themselves in danger.


    Chu Ying laughed, "boss, you don''t really have the idea of dissolving? I I''m just thinking of spring. Ha ha, I miss men. Cough, what, I''m quite moved. You can''t take it seriously. "


    Xiang Fan Fu''s forehead is also difficult for Chu Ying. She is a shy and introverted girl. She has been with them for a long time and has become dishevelled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and did not speak for a long time.


    Chu Ying looks at the two big ones, makes a wink, let two people help quickly.


    Xiang Fan was the first person to follow Lu Wuchen. Naturally, he understood the most real ideas in his heart. If he had not really had such plans and plans, he could not have said these things.


    Even if he tried to persuade Guan CuO again, it didn''t work.


    Although they are not used to big or small with the boss, but after all, the boss is still the boss, and they can''t really influence his decision.


    Push two actions, in fact, this is the best proof.


    Looking at two people do not speak, Chu Ying is also very helpless.


    "Well, well, then So I''m going. " Chu shadow Road, hurriedly left.


    She ran away, but she was very worried.


    What if the boss really wants to break them up?


    Yes, they are friends and subordinates, but over the years, they have been living and dying. No one has ever left anyone behind. Chu Ying doesn''t know how to describe that feeling.


    Like relatives, like comrades in arms.


    If anything happened to any of them, she couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Ying understood that this time the boss is also iron heart, no one can persuade him.


    Chu Ying left guancuo''s villa and went directly to the airport. On the way to the airport, he called Weiliang and learned that Weiliang was eating hot and sour noodles with Huo SuBai on the pedestrian street in Jiangcheng.


    Wei Liang received a call from Chu Ying and handed Huo SuBai the hot and sour powder he had not eaten.


    Hearing that Chu Ying said she would come over, she frowned slightly and felt that Chu Ying had something to do. Otherwise, she would not come back in such a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" ,


    "well, it''s a long story. I''ll see you when I get there."


    "Yes." Hang up the phone, slightly cool can''t help but slightly lost his mind, looking at huosubai Zhuoer extraordinary standing in the crowd, holding a box of hot and sour powder in his hand, the weather in Jiangcheng in August is very hot, he wears leisure, so that his whole person in the crowd is particularly dazzling, also appears to be very young.


    Sure enough, he is handsome and of good quality. He is the focus wherever he goes. When Huo SuBai stands in the crowd for a short time, many people peek at it. Even if he is holding a box of hot and sour noodles in his hand, it does not show any violation.


    She received her mobile phone into her satchel and lowered her eyes. She always felt that this matter was related to Lu Wuchen.


    Otherwise, Chu Ying would not be in such a hurry.


    Walking to Huo SuBai''s side, he stretched out his hand and held her. "It''s hot. Go back. It''s really not suitable to hang around in this place."


    "You don''t want to?" She pouted and couldn''t help being coquettish with him.


    Huo SuBai was quite helpless. "You are not allergic to ultraviolet rays. It''s time to forget itching. After all, the climate in China is different from that in China. You have been in Los Angeles for a few years, obviously you have forgotten."


    Cool can not help but moved, still remember before marriage, he gave her cream is to prevent her UV allergy.


    "It''s worth the itch." It''s rare for someone to think about it.


    "Silly words, I will come out with you at night, and the river city will be beautiful at night. Or, get on the boat and have a look at the river scenery?"


    Take his arm, cool just smile, take the powder in the hand, never eat again.


    "With you, in fact, wherever you go!" Slightly cool way, there is nothing like, a person''s warm and cold treat you, let you feel happy.


    Although he had lived with him for a long time and had a son, his meticulous care still made him cry.


    Heart, especially warm, feel with what will not change huosu white.


    It is really hot outside, big sun, slightly cool, standing in front of him, looking at him directly.


    Mr. Huo frowned


    Stand on tiptoe and kiss him directly.


    Hands, around his neck.


    Huo Su Bai Leng Leng, subconsciously is to stop the warm little wife in the arms.


    "Well, ok..."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Huo has grown old and thin skinned. I''m not the same. I''ve lived abroad for several years. I want to kiss as much as you do." Pinch.


    The implication is that I''m going to kiss you on the street today. How can I drop it!


    Huo Su Bai is helpless in the heart, but still let her make trouble.


    Finally, two people''s lips, touching together, he had to hang down his head, let his wife kiss himself in full swing.


    Beautiful men and women, where they go is the focus, but now in the street can not help kissing, but in the pedestrian street has become a landscape.


    Some people are snickering, some people pick up their mobile phones and take photos.


    One or two photos were posted online.


    Many people left messages one after another.


    I go, I see what, this is not Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang?Wow, wow, how happy.


    In the photo taken in the evening, Huo SuBai is holding a slight coolness with one hand around his waist, while in his hand, he is carrying the box of sour and spicy powder that has not been finished.


    At that time, when a lot of things with Mingran appeared on the headlines, many netizens also said that Huo SuBai was selling people''s equipment and selling affectionate and good men''s equipment.


    There are a lot of people, a lot of things, it is inevitable that the protection is full of malice.


    All sorts of words of Fu Bai''s love are not mentioned.


    Sometimes, time is the biggest witness.


    Two people get along between the state, will let people feel happy, that is probably true love.


    The sun is hot, two kisses, seems to be more intense and hot than the summer sun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Ying arrived at Jiangcheng, she called Weiliang and knew that she had returned to the hotel.


    She got off the plane and saw the post on the Internet.


    Suddenly I feel that the boss is really Leng pitiful, even if he has such a trace of ambiguity, it also makes people feel that there is nothing, but two people really do not.


    Wei Liang is afraid of the boss, so Chu Ying feels that the boss is really pitiful, this single love, love is really too hard.


    It''s just that this emotional thing is always like this. Some people can''t be together if you like.


    When I arrived at the hotel, it was evening. When I opened the door, there was a smell of food in the suite.


    Chu Ying sniffed, "how fragrant, I haven''t smelled this smell for years." Since the family has passed away, it is really too long to smell this kind of fried dishes, with a bit of home food fragrant.


    "Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing." he''s a good cook. You stay and eat. "


    Call Chu Ying to come in, Huo SuBai poked out his head from the kitchen. He said hello and went busy again.


    "What''s the matter?" When I got to the side hall, it was cool.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and then said, "cool, I know that I shouldn''t come to you at this time. Seeing you so happy and seeing that man treat you so well, I can understand why you are not obedient when you are in the most difficult time. You hope to come back and stay with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Cool a listen, some Leng, in fact, in that matter, she did not much deliberate.


    It was a man, though, worthy of her doing so.


    And she also hopes to make some efforts for the man she loves, especially in such things. Before the last moment, she hopes she can do it.


    Just, a lot of things, have never been by their own.


    Wei Liang had a moment''s silence and said to Chu Ying, "ah, shadow, in fact, I don''t know how to tell you, really." She still felt that Lu Yuchen always had a lot of room for her. At least he didn''t do anything to force her. If she really used tough means, she could not hold on to it.


    "The most happy thing in the world is that the person you love is also in love with you." Chu Ying said, or can''t help but envy, in short, to see the cool so happy, she really sprouted the impulse to love again.


    The world, there is always a man to you is sincere, love you, and care for you.


    "It''s a very happy thing indeed." Cool or can''t help but be happy, think of that person, or feel abnormal satisfaction and happiness in the heart.


    "Come here Isn''t it? What''s the matter with him Cool road.


    Chu Ying nodded, his face became very serious. "Cool, you know, I shouldn''t have come to you, especially because of his affairs. I don''t want his affairs to affect the feelings between you and Huo SuBai, but if it''s about his life, I really have no other way."


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and looked at Chu Ying. He frowned unconsciously, "things are so bad?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "Wei Liang, we don''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to take you back. I think it''s really good to have you as a friend. You are a very warm-hearted person and can be cruel to yourself. Of course, as you know, the three of us think you are small and treat you as a sister. That''s because you are really worth it. You are a very worthy friend. You always have a very reassuring feeling that people can''t help but want to make friends with you. Therefore, among our members, there are more you, but you seem to be doomed to not belong there and see your normal life Live, see you are not willing to change yourself, want to be free.


    Sometimes when I talk to them, they can''t help admiring you and yearning for freedom. Human nature yearns for freedom, and we are the same. But we have a boss. He is different. He is all of us. He can make all of us give up freedom and give up freedom willingly. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Slightly cool nod, naturally clearly know the meaning of Chu Ying dialect.


    Willing to give up everything, including freedom, to follow Lu Wuchen, which shows that Lu Yuchen''s personal charm is very strong, and there is another point that Lu Wuchen once helped them, but they could not repay the help.


    They are willing to trade freedom for it.


    Cool is able to understand, can understand her.


    "So, it''s cool, really You in the invisible, have affected us, also affected him, if we did not meet you, we are still the same as before, no worries about the implementation of each task, as long as we can ensure each other''s safety, this is enough, cool you don''t misunderstand my meaning, I think, we met you, very lucky, I told the truth, I know, said your appearance It has affected us, Lu Wuchen, maybe it is related to life and death. It''s a bit big. I don''t mean to scare you. He really wants to disband and and let us go our separate ways! "


    "What?" It''s unbelievable.


    I think Lu Fuchen is crazy.


    "Really, maybe the boss thinks it''s boring to be floating on the sea all his life. What''s the use of being alone in this life, even if he has too much wealth, isn''t it?"


    "But, Chu Ying, although I stayed there for a short time, you know, if he wants to leave x, he must pay a price..." The price is death.


    "Of course, I know clearly that the people in the organization can''t let him go, because he knows too many secrets and too many impossible tasks are all done by him, and he can''t quit completely!"


    "Yes, he also..." Cool frown, really did not expect, Lu Wuchen will make such a decision.


    "He knows the seriousness of this matter. In fact, our real identities are only in the hands of the boss. If he has to arrange us to leave, you know, his ability, he can do it. But if I don''t have us, for him, this is suicide. Xiang Fan and Guan CuO both know If Tao can''t persuade him, they just don''t speak. It''s cool. I know you can persuade him. "


    Cool did not speak, silent, for a long time, she just looked at Chu Ying, "shadow, how should I persuade him, persuade him not to disband the organization? Let him float on the sea like this all his lifeChu Ying was asked by him for a time did not know what to say, so speechless looking at the cool.


    Yeah, what are you trying to persuade him?


    After a while, he said, "they know your mind clearly. In fact, it is not a good job to live a normal life.


    For Lu, you are his relatives.


    "You can persuade him not to leave him."


    Cool can''t help laughing, holding his cheek to look at Chu shadow, "you don''t think I''m so God, I''m who he is, why does he want to listen to me?"


    Chu Ying Can imagine, even if it is cool really to persuade, he will certainly use this to refute, the boss has never been a good speaker, he has always been rebellious.


    "Shadow, don''t worry about this matter. Wait a few days. Originally, we planned to go back to Nanyuan today. I''ll meet him." Cool road.


    Chu Ying sighed, "I''m sorry, it''s cool. I have such a plan. Even if I can''t persuade anything, I can let you see the boss. I think he will be very happy, right? I don''t think he''ll let you go. "


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. She knew that Chu Ying thought that they were also family members. She really understood that, after all, she had been in it, because they had very little. Their feelings were the most important in each other''s hearts. That''s why Chu Ying tried every means to find her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Things said clearly, she also agreed, Chu Ying wanted to go, do not want to disturb their world.


    Cool just looked at her, "don''t go, just eat here."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but you''re embarrassed?" Wei Liang Dao, see through the worry of Chu Ying.


    In fact, Chu Ying is a very comprehensive person. She feels embarrassed when she comes to her and faces Huo SuBai, but it''s really nothing?


    There is no need to hide these things from Huo SuBai, who knows it.


    During the dinner, watching Chu Ying eat, he is obviously very satisfied with Huo SuBai''s cooking.


    Although the most important feeling for Lu is love, it is not true love.


    And they also have a sense of gratitude to Lu. At the beginning, when he was desperate, he reached out to help.


    Although, this is just a deal for Lu.


    But for vulnerable people, it is often particularly easy to have feelings.


    So she understood.


    At the end of dinner, huosubai went to wash the dishes.


    Chu Ying took a look at Huo SuBai, looking at the suite, the open kitchen, Huo SuBai wearing an apron, bending down to wash dishes.


    "Tut..."


    "Well?"


    "There''s such a beautiful man in the kitchen who still refuses. Where on earth did you find such an all-round man? He can do anything. This cooking skill is comparable to that of a chef? Did he grab your stomach first and then your heart


    "Not really. He does both. He cooks and feeds me and treats me well." Cool road.


    "Tut, smart." Chu Ying Dao.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Chu Ying''s eyes. In fact, she knew Chu Ying. In front of her own people, Chu Ying''s temperament was really cold. Only in front of her own people, could she turn herself into a chatterbox for minutes, and she didn''t have any caution.


    If it wasn''t for the family accident, she thought, Chu Ying probably wasn''t of this temperament.


    "Why, our shadow has an idea?"


    Chu Ying looked at Wei Liang, "ah, I have an idea, but I don''t have any idea about your husband. Do you have that kind of man who cooks delicious food around you? His looks are almost OK."


    Slightly cool holding cheek, "well, there are really many."


    "Really, really?" Chu Ying excited tunnel, suddenly face a stiff, "cough, you think I didn''t say."


    "I can''t take what you didn''t say."


    "Ah, you see, it''s cool. It turns out that sometimes I would like to have a good love just like my boss." Chu Ying Road, or can''t help but some emotion.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Ying left their room and made a reservation in this hotel.


    After taking a bath, huosubai only wore a pair of home-made trousers with water on her short hair.


    Wei Liang came to him, took his towel and wiped his hair.


    Huo SuBai did not say anything. He never asked her to make friends.


    "Today, Chu Ying came to tell me about Lu Suchen. I want to go to Jincheng once after returning to Nanyuan. I want to talk to him about some things."


    "Well, good."


    Huo SuBai sat on the edge of the bed, slightly cool rope squatted in front of him, "you don''t tell me something?"


    "I know you''ve got a lot of things in order." Looking at her squatting in front of him, like a dog, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    "Besides, you haven''t seen each other for many years, haven''t you?"


    Cool nodded, "in fact, really I don''t know how to tell you that feeling. I really have no feelings for him, but I really appreciate him, really. "


    "Well!" He held her in his arms. "If you two want something really, it''s probably nothing for me."


    Cool look at his eyes, and can not help but resentment.


    "Hospey, I think you are really kind to me, so I can''t forget it."


    When it comes to the importance of sulaihuo, "sigh." Well, in short, it seems that this is not the case. It can only be said that it is fate.


    Fate.


    Sometimes Huo SuBai really believes in fate. Even if they go around, they are together now.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool to go back to the south, nature is to say to Su Su.


    Anyway, she brought Susu out. How could she tell Susu.


    Only when I saw Su Su, Su Su was very happy, like a flower in full bloom. It was rare that Tang Bei didn''t go to work.


    See two people''s state, also really did not let her worry.


    Originally came to Jiangcheng, Tangbei wanted them to live here.


    Although the house is big enough, it is really afraid to disturb them.


    Susu is very happy, hear them to leave, gently frown, "you want to go?""Well, I have something to deal with, and You know what I''m here for. There''s a little guy in my family. I really miss him Although big white in, but at home that small, she is really very miss.


    "I want Xiaobai, too." Su Su murmurmured.


    "You, don''t think about Xiaobai for the time being. Now you think about how to conceive a little Tang Bei bar first. If you go back with you, you don''t know how long it will take to separate. "


    Susu heard that it was true, but when she heard her sister-in-law say this, she still couldn''t help blushing, and the images that made people blush and heartbeat appeared in her mind.


    "Then I''ll go back in a few days, you and mom."


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai went to the hospital again to see Luo nishang.


    When she arrived, Luo nishang was just packing up.


    Seeing her, Luo nishang was very happy, "cool, you are here."


    "Why did you leave the hospital today?"


    "I don''t have any problem. If the doctor just asks me to pay attention to something, and pay attention to the ups and downs, I can do that. So I wanted to leave the hospital. "


    "Well, that''s it." A faint sigh.


    "By the way, the matter of cooperation needs a period of time. I will go to Nanyuan to talk to you personally. I have to go home first and tell my mother-in-law the news that I am pregnant is a surprise for me, and it will make pick eyebrow feel better. When I settle down, I will come to you."


    Slightly cool nod, but still can''t help but tell: "neon clothes, or to children."


    "I know, you also know, if you let me stuffy, I will feel bad, at least If I have something to do, I will be busy and happy. "


    Wei Liang agreed and left the hospital. He took Huo SuBai''s wrist and saw Luo nishang. She was always sad.


    I want to cry.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but accompanied her silently.


    "SuBai Although this era is not like before, women at home from their father, married from husband, women independent, a lot of things to bear, but If you really love that man, if something happened to him, he really lost his day, so no matter what happened in the future, don''t let me bear these things, OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Huo SuBai took her hand, slightly stunned, and looked down at her earnestly: "Mrs. Huo, where on earth is it that makes you so uneasy!"


    A little cold and choked Many things are not easy to say, especially the kind of uncertain things, she is not good to tell him truthfully now.


    Huo Su Bai Jun eyebrow light pick, "huh?"


    "Can''t I be neurotic?" Cool mumble, install, install.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger." Huo SuBai suddenly said, looking very serious.


    Cool, nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    Far south.


    I haven''t seen Baba and numb for three days.


    Xiaobai said that she was very distressed. The white radish was lying on her feet every day, either eating or sleeping.


    Shen hasn''t started school yet, looking at his little nephew began to miss his parents.


    "I''ll be back soon. You see your face is almost wrinkled into buns." Deep road.


    A listen to lotus, Xiaobai wants to cry, shriveled small mouth son, "big brother, you say, they don''t want me?"


    Deep and deep: -- Well, you are abandoned. Your parents just went out for a few days


    Xiaobai blinked, "right? Is that really the case? "


    He nodded heavily. "Well, isn''t it?"


    Xiaobai takes out his mobile phone. In the photo album, there are photos of his father and mother kissing on the street.


    Deep and deep: -- It''s not good. It means that your parents have a good feeling


    Hearing this, Xiaobai tearfully, "don''t you think they are more and more..." Xiaobai racked his brains and wanted a suitable word to describe it That is Two people, more and more The more indistinguishable the intimacy, this is not right. They are more and more lack of propriety. People of this age are not afraid of being laughed at by others! " Xiaobai Dao.


    After hearing this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and sigh: "you are the envy of red fruits, understand?"


    Xiaobai was unconvinced. "I didn''t, I didn''t envy, I envied them, huh?"


    "Well, you''re not jealous, you''re not jealous!" Shen Shen doesn''t stab, so he sits on the side and looks at the awkward appearance of Xiaobai holding his chest in his hands.


    "I just don''t have one." In a word, I don''t know.


    I can''t wake a man who pretends to sleep


    Xiaobai was not happy. "What do you mean, brother-in-law?"


    With a heavy shrug, "I don''t mean much."


    "You''re interesting Small white way, aggrieved bar, "even you also bully me!"


    Deep and deep:.... "


    Outside came the sound of the car''s engine. First, the white radish lying on the side raised his head in an instant. His eyes were red, but he also cocked up his ears. He listened quietly and wanted to know who was coming.


    After a while, I heard Aunt Chen''s voice, "cool, uncle, I''m back."


    Then Xiao Yun''s voice said, "you can come back, but you can''t think of Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai rubbed down from the upstairs, looking at him cool can come back, red eyes toward the cool came over.


    Cool a son to hold up, small white arms small hands around her neck, "numb, I miss you so much, I miss you so much."


    "Well, my son, my mother miss you very much, you know?"


    "Really? I feel like mom doesn''t want me at all


    "How could it be?"


    "You always play with Dad, you don''t want me at all. I''m jealous. I''m jealous of dad."


    Huo SuBai: What''s wrong with kissing his wife?


    "Shouts, sister, brother-in-law."


    Huo SuBai reached out and rubbed his heavy head. The longer he grew, the better he looked.


    "Is your nephew at home


    Heavy ha ha a smile, "can be good."


    But this big nephew, keep saying, isn''t he envious? You see, this face is just slapping, but as an uncle, as an elder, or to save some face for the younger generation.


    Xiaobai was grateful to see his brother-in-law save face for him.


    "Ma Ma, I really miss you so much." Xiaobai said, "you see, have I lost weight?"


    "But geese, No Wei Liang said, looking at his son playing tricks, his eyes were red, obviously the son really missed her, otherwise, it would not be such a state.


    "Well, I''m sorry, mom left so long this time that you''re alone."


    Xiaobai nodded, and then looked at his Baba with a very sad look in his eyes, "he is also, his heart is only you, no me."


    Huo SuBai heard, rather speechless looking at his son, "you vinegar, eat, I have my wife in my heart, you have opinions, have skills, you also go to find a daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law you a person pain."Hearing this, Xiaobai sniffed, "you..."


    "Baba, he bullied me!"


    It''s cool I want to roll my eyes and stare at Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo, how old are you?"


    "I''m not telling the truth..."


    Small white shriveled mouth, a look to cry, he always said that his father, was bullied by his father.


    His eyes were wet, cool and frowning, and he gave his son directly to Huo SuBai.


    Huosubai took over his son. "Do you want to miss me, do you want to? I don''t want me, but I hate you


    Xiaobai was said by his father, and laughed, "Baba is so stingy, I also want to Baba."


    "Well!" "I thought you were just a mother''s son."


    Xiaobai sniffed and felt that his father was jealous.


    Listening to the words of the two people with a deep heart He helped his forehead and said, "sister..."


    "Well?"


    "I think Xiaobai and my brother-in-law are so similar."


    "Well," he said? It''s like that


    "It is Xiaobai always follows my brother-in-law. For example, he is jealous. Maybe it''s heredity! "


    "You''re right," he said


    Wei Liang looks at Ye two in fighting, Wei Liang calls Shen Shen to the past, and starts to take gifts to him from the trunk.


    It''s what you want.


    Xiao Yun looked at her, "slightly cool, you don''t always be so used to heavy."


    "How sensible you are. You can get used to it properly. No problem." Wei Liang looks at her younger brother and rubs the head of this little guy. Her father passed away early. After all, Shen Shen is too young. Moreover, Xiao Yun is not spoiled at all to Shen Shen. That is to say, he is a man in the family and should take responsibility early.


    "Ma, Shen Shen is still young now. He is just too sensible. He looks like a little adult. He doesn''t look like a child at all." Cool of course is clear, let sink so precocious, also have her relationship.


    After Xiaobai was born, she was left to Xiao Yun''s care. At that time, she was just as old as Xiaobai now.


    When my family had two children, I must have been aggrieved.


    Xiao Yun always says to Shen Shen, you are uncle, this is your little nephew, you should take care of him!


    As time goes by, Shen Shen is really like a grown-up like the pain of Xiaobai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    But they seem to forget that Shen Shen is only an eight year old child even though he is an uncle.


    Cool embrace heavy shoulder, is really very distressed him.


    "Are you used to living at school?"


    "I''m used to living at school. It''s good." A deep answer.


    "You''re in second grade. Don''t live in school."


    "Why, it''s convenient for me to live on campus." I don''t understand why my sister wants to discuss with him like this.


    Xiao Yun wants to be puzzled, looks at slightly cool.


    "Yes, it''s very convenient to live in school. I think you have to live with us now. You really don''t need to live in school now. Originally, my brother-in-law and I planned to live in school. It''s not because of the recent things that are too busy, and I won''t be particularly busy. You don''t have to live in school and go home Live. "


    She pursed her lips and thought, "OK, I''ll see your arrangement."


    Shen Shen agreed. Wei Liang took Xiao Yun''s arm and went to the side hall. "Mom, I haven''t discussed this matter with you for the time being. Now I''m talking to you. Shen Shen is too independent. He''s still so young. It''s time for us to accompany and care. It''s easy to live in school, and you miss him too much."


    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, heart or some moved, really feel cool what understand her.


    "Shen Shen is always in debt to him because there are so many things in the family. At that time, my father was ill and you didn''t care about him. I went to school outside. Later, my father had an accident. For a while, he still refused to speak. When Xiaobai was born, you took care of Xiaobai and ignored him. So, things are almost the same Don''t let him live in school


    "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement. In a word, when you grow up, I''ll save a lot of worry." Xiao Yun said that feeling cool is really close to her.


    Cool embrace her, "Mom, really thank you, these years, hard work."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of tears. Although she is close to Wei Liang, she can''t help but be happy when she hears such words. She feels that over the years, from the moment when she married Weiliang''s father, even if the family disagrees, to this day, although Fu Qing is no longer there.


    She has made the choice, she has never really regretted.


    "You child, how to say, I want to cry a little bit!"


    Cool also do not speak, just gently holding Xiao Yun, also feel his unusual luck.


    She felt that she was really loved by God. Xiao Yun was in pain when she was young. When she grew up, she had a husband like Huo SuBai.


    How lucky she is!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, they stayed in the old house of the Fu family.


    Both Xiao Mo and Misha were on business, but they didn''t come back.


    In the evening, I had dinner in the courtyard. After drinking a little thin wine, I leaned on Huo SuBai''s shoulder.


    It was quiet at night, and the yard was quiet.


    Everyone was asleep, and he and Huo SuBai were still there. Huo SuBai hugged her.


    Cool from the side of the stool, sitting in his arms, "Su Bai, I am so happy."


    Hosu stroked her soft hair with her white fingers. "Me too."


    "I think life is really peaceful. Although my father has passed away, in order to make the heavy character responsible and responsible, you have to teach by example."


    "Good." Huo SuBai promised that he knew that Weiliang was actually a person with a strong sense of family responsibility.


    "Otherwise, let aunt Xiao move to live in the micro garden."


    "I discussed with her, and she felt that she was not the same as our living habits and would not like to come over." Slightly cool raise eyes.


    "In the micro garden, the house is bigger and more people are empty."


    "In fact, I understand that Aunt Xiao is willing to stay in the old house and her father. She always feels that her father has not gone far. If she comes to the micro garden, she will be sad."


    "Well, but it''s not good to always let aunt Xiao think about herself and let her do something she likes to do."


    Cool nodding, she is really satisfied with her life now.


    For example, today, two people cook together. After dinner, they do everything. They just talk about the household chores. It''s really good.


    I hope that such a day can go on, calm and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    ROMI got a call. "Yes, all right."


    Listening to the content of the phone, ROMI was very excited. He knew that there would be no room for C one day.


    He didn''t expect that on this day, he came so fast, because C didn''t obey the rules and wanted to give him a little punishment temporarily.


    C''s courage is really big enough. He didn''t give out the task. Did he want to do the opposite?


    If not, how dare he.


    In the eyes of the leaders, no matter how strong a person''s ability is, it is of no use at all. In the eyes of the organization, these people, including C, want absolute loyalty in the organization, and can''t betray again. Once betrayed, the consequences are beyond anyone''s imagination.It would be a great favor to leave a whole body.


    If C really disappeared in the world, then he would not be inferior.


    And he himself can stand in that position, a leader under ten thousand people.


    Thinking of this, ROMI was very happy, almost unable to restrain his own inner joy.


    With the above command, he will replace C in the shortest possible time.


    ROMI hung up the phone, very happy in his heart, a soft knock on the door sounded, he let people in.


    "My lord..."


    ROMI raised his head and looked at the visitor, "eh?"


    "Your honor, said Miss Tina before leaving, and she has prepared a present for you, and if it is a gift, she hopes to fulfill your wish."


    ROMI heard, gently frown, do not know what Qiao Ming left in the end.


    Waiting for the man to take the kraft paper bag, which exposed countless photos, ROMI gently frowned, "you immediately arrange, I want to go to Jiangcheng."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Tang Bei kisses his wife''s sweat, and the two people are very close together.


    Susu was sleepy and didn''t want to move.


    These days, he almost every night.


    Su Su is also enthusiastic, Tang Bei is clear, Su Su is thinking of pregnancy, want to give him a child.


    Of course, he also wants to have a child, so he will work hard, even I don''t know how to control.


    But Su Su also does not stop, is extremely enthusiastic by her.


    Looking at her panting, Tang Beiman is distressed.


    She looks like this, delicate and soft in his arms, delicate and pitiful, let him want to bully her more, bite her lip, "how to do, can''t let go, how to do?"


    Su Su blushed, his face buried in his arms, speechless. In the dead of the night, his mobile phone rang suddenly, which seemed particularly abrupt in the quiet room. Tang Bei didn''t move. Su Su pushed him. Tang Beicai was unwilling to reach for his hand and picked up his mobile phone from under the bed. "Hello?"


    Su Su didn''t hear what he said on the phone. He looked at Tang Bei and his face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Tang Bei sat up directly, his face frozen.


    Su Su was sitting up and worried, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll go out first." Tang Bei went to find clothes, while wearing them, he said to Su Su.


    Su Su hugged the quilt and looked at Tang Bei, pursed her lips, nodded, and then lay on the bed.


    Tang Bei dressed himself and sat on the edge of the bed. He looked down at Su Su. He pulled the quilt to his neck, but half of his back was exposed.


    Her skin was white and delicate, and there was his imprint on her back.


    Fingers, holding her delicate hair.


    "You go to work." Su Su, the voice is very quiet.


    Tang Bei lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "If I don''t want to get out of my wife''s bed, I''ll worry about other women and let the little wife misunderstand me."


    It was quiet at night, but Tang Bei''s voice was very mellow and gentle.


    Su Su looked back, the line of sight and the man''s on, pursed lips, "what''s the matter, what does this mean?"


    "Is there something wrong with Xu AI?" Su Su sat up again and looked at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei didn''t speak, just looked at her and put her in his arms with a quilt.


    "Wenxiang nephrite, how can I be willing to leave?" He said, go and bite her ear.


    Su Su didn''t expect Tang Bei to be so unruly, and all of a sudden his face turned red.


    Man''s fingers into the quilt, Susu pushed him, and then looked at him puzzled.


    Tang Bei suddenly kisses Su Su''s lips, until she is out of breath. He stays on the bed and looks at Su Su''s dark hair spread between the bed and his arm. His eyes are gentle. He whispers in her ear for a long time.


    Su Su''s eyes widened, can''t set the letter to look at Tang Bei, "how is this possible?"


    "Human nature has always been like this, nothing is impossible." Tang Beidao.


    Su Su was a little nervous, and her hands were clinging to Tang Bei''s shoulder.


    Tang Bei hugged her, "don''t be afraid."


    Su Su''s face was buried in his arms. "Is this really the case?"


    "I''m afraid so You''re going back to the South now. "


    "I don''t want to." Su Su looked up with tears in her eyes. "I''m afraid it''s like this, so you have to go back south."


    "I don''t want to go back. There is a woman looking at you. What am I going to do? I''m stupid. I''m going back. " Susu didn''t like it.


    Tang Beiyi couldn''t help crying or laughing, "you are really..."


    Su Su doesn''t want to talk. She''s not here. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xu AI. "I don''t go back. I won''t go back south."


    Tang Bei pursed his lips. "No, this time you have to listen to me. Let me be at ease. Do you know?"


    Susu almost cried, "I don''t understand, just now we are still good, how did you answer a phone call to rush me to leave?"


    Tang Bei kisses her forehead, in pacify her, "did not want to drive you to leave, you are obedient."


    There are many things that Tang Bei can''t tell Su Su so clearly. It''s a strong feeling, and it''s also his experience.


    After all, Susu couldn''t resist, "I''m going, can''t I go? Are you satisfied that I am not here to hinder your eyes


    "Who is it?"


    "The man you''re looking for." Susu said that she felt that she had really changed. Before, she was not like this. Before, she really talked about a lot of boyfriends. If those boyfriends have any other ideas, she must not let him go. She will certainly beat the smelly man to pieces.


    However, now that we have changed people and Tang Bei, things are not like this.


    Susu didn''t like this kind of self, and felt that it was no longer her own.


    Tang Bei helpless, looking at Su Su some unreasonable, but also clear incomparable understanding of her inner uneasiness is what.


    "Susu, I''m sorry, but also forgive me for not making efforts in our marriage for so many years, which makes you feel so insecure.


    Su Su raised her eyes, her eyes were still full of tears.


    "I know, you are for me, you are worried about me." Su Su said, pursed her lips, raised her eyes, looked at his eyes, he looked at her expression is very focused, "in fact, I should not be unreasonable, but You think I''m neurotic. "


    The night is already deep, but both husband and wife are sleepless.


    "If I really want to be with him, why wait for ten years, right?"


    Susu nodded, "I know, I know, in fact, I don''t know why, like a fool." As she said this, she felt very embarrassed and covered her eyes.


    "In fact, I''m really happy in my heart. I''m glad you''re jealous of such a thing, and I''m glad you care about me." Tang Bei said that he still held her in his arms.


    He and she are really not newlyweds. It''s hard to avoid such separation. He is very happy when she can come. The relationship between them has improved greatly. It is really a very good thing for him and Susu, and he doesn''t want her to leave.However, they will stay together for a long time. He doesn''t want her to have any accidents, which he can''t afford.


    Susu put his arm around his neck, "Tangbei, I tell you, I like you, I decided to give you a baby, you know, I''m not playing with you!"


    "Well." Tang Bei couldn''t help laughing. He calmed Su Su. He was relieved. He was afraid that Su Su would make trouble with him.


    Fu''s old house, cool room, Huo SuBai heard his mobile phone ring.


    Xiaobai''s little feet on his stomach, cool habitually shallow sleep, open eyes, sleepy eyes asked him: "who ah?"


    Huo SuBai took the mobile phone, looked at the time, 2:30, picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "What?" Huo SuBai got out of bed, afraid to quarrel with Xiaobai.


    Wei Liang also put on a morning coat and went out with a nightgown in his hand. Huo SuBai called from the balcony. Weiliang put his coat on his shoulder. Although it was August, the difference between day and night was a little big.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    Hang up the phone, cool just ask: "who?"


    "It''s Tangbei."


    Slightly cool frown, some nervous: "is Su Su in trouble?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to Jiangcheng again tomorrow to pick up Su Su. Now nobody in Tangbei can believe it. I''m going to pick up Su Su. It''s a big deal to make a fuss about it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xu AI was kidnapped."


    "Xu AI was kidnapped. What does it have to do with Tang Bei?" Cool and puzzled.


    "I''m not very clear about this matter. In short, it won''t be a good thing, otherwise Tang Bei won''t be so nervous." Huo SuBai explained.


    Cool nodded. "That''s OK." Suddenly, cool sounded something like, "can''t be Qiao Ming she, at that time want to kill two birds with one stone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Hosuby looked at her with a frown.


    Wei Liang explained: "I think there is such a possibility that Qiao Ming wanted to plan with Su Su at that time."


    "What happened in water city, you say?"


    "Cool nodded," although I am not particularly familiar with this person, but later I also asked Chu Ying, he will never give up until he reaches the goal. " If Qiao Ming succeeded in Jiangcheng at that time, if something happened to her in Jiangcheng, it would certainly cause Su Su an accident.


    Give Susu to ROMI, and Qiao Ming will be completely free.


    "Tang Bei thought it necessary to think of this." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Well, now I just don''t know what this ROMI wants to do with Xu AI. Xu AI is kidnapped and wants to distract Tang Bei, so as to attack Su Su?"


    Slightly cool frown, a little bad mood.


    "Get people back first."


    Cool nodded. "OK, I''ll pay attention to it. I won''t get any attention." If huosubai is allowed to pick up someone, it will be too noticeable.


    And she won''t with Xiaobai.


    Huosubai put her arm around her shoulder. "Go to sleep."


    Wei Liang pursed her lips, and then said, "I''m afraid I have to find Luo Ni Chang. She''s alone now. She''s still very dangerous. I have to call her first."


    After all, nishang is a person now, and Qiao Ming knows everything about her husband. There is no reason why ROMI doesn''t know. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to take luonishang to risk, even if it is to remind her.


    Cool also don''t care now is what time, dial Luo nishang in the past.


    The phone picked up quickly. "Hello, it''s cool."


    Hearing her voice, he sighed with relief, "are you still in the hotel?"


    "Well, you''re going home tomorrow. Are you looking for me so late?"


    "It''s nothing. It just suddenly reminds me that you''re out alone. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "Cool, thank you."


    "By the way, tomorrow I will take my son to Jiangcheng to see her aunt. When is your plane, I will see you off."


    "In the afternoon."


    "Well, at noon, let''s have a meal together. Nishang, if you are out alone, you really need to pay attention to safety, OK?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to safety."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Huosubai leaned on the balcony fence, looking at his little wife, "what a worry life."


    Cool looking at him, into his arms, "dislike me?"


    The little man patted her head very much


    Under the night, only shallow light, reflecting the face of men, so handsome.


    "Is Chu Ying going?"


    "I told her, by the way, talking about Chu Ying, do you have a suitable person to introduce to Chu Ying?"


    "Yes, there is one." Huo SuBai raised the eyebrow tip, also pondered, did not know this person can.


    "Who? Is it not elevation? " He asked.


    Huo Su''s white lips sparked a smile. Sure enough, it was her wife who knew him the most in the world. She could not hide anything from her. Huo SuBai looked at her and her eyes became more gentle.


    "Really him?"


    "Well, but he is engaged." This gave hospey a headache.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it again!" Xiaoliang said, I want to come, the elevation is indeed a good candidate, and she knows her roots. Originally, she wanted to introduce Huo SuBai''s cousins to the shadow, but she just wanted to come. Most of the cousins were married, and they didn''t have to be able to bring down the shadow of Chu.


    Only this elevation, it must be skillful.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Huo SuBai took them to the airport, with Tang Yan following Lin Chen and Chu Ying protecting them in the dark.


    To Jiangcheng.


    Susu is obviously not in shape.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaobai asked, looking at Su Su''s wilting, he didn''t look like his aunt.


    "I''m sick."


    "Ah?"


    "Lovesickness?" Xiaobai asked, slightly cool Fu forehead, or think his son this TV play is a little more, otherwise how to know so much.


    "What do you know? When you grow up, I''ll see what kind of person will take care of you, the little devil." Su Su Leng hum a, so small to laugh at her this when aunt, do not want to hurt him at all.


    Wei Liang looked at the two nephews fighting and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Su Su Su was really spiritless and sighed, "sister-in-law, our Let''s go. I''ve got everything ready. "


    "Well, Susu, you don''t have to worry about Tangbei."


    Su Su nodded, "although I was so advised in my heart, I still couldn''t help it. You said, how can a person be like this and fall in love with such strange things?"Sigh, yes, love is always like this, especially easy to let people worry about gain and loss.


    After leaving Tangbei''s villa, Su Su''s luggage is not much.


    After getting on the car, he asked, "where''s Xu AI? Have you found someone?"


    Su Su shook her head. "It should not have been, but it has been reported to the police and people are still looking for it. I wonder how I can kidnap Xu AI."


    "I think the ultimate target of kidnapping Xu AI is you."


    "Sister in law, if Tang Bei thinks so, I''ll go home with you." Su Su said, "just think of that woman to occupy my Tangbei, I am angry. If Tangbei dare to hold her, I promise not to pay attention to him. If I had known that I would follow Tang Bei, I would not waste so many years of time, and I would have known that I would have cultivated a good relationship with him."


    Slightly cool and laughing, at noon, they arrived at the place agreed with Luo nishang. When they arrived, Luo nishang was already waiting.


    The restaurant by the river, the scenery is very good, Luo nishang looks out the window at the river scenery.


    Cool to a sudden to see the window of Luo Ni clothes.


    When she heard the news, she turned around and said, "here you are."


    Luo nishang looked at Xiaobai, "Hi, Xiaobai!"


    "Good aunt," Xiaobai said


    "How nice." Luonishang road.


    Su Su also said hello to Luo nishang. The meal was over. It was still early. They went shopping in the nearby shopping mall.


    "I called you so late last night and listened to your voice. You didn''t look like you were asleep."


    "Well, I can''t sleep. When I fall asleep, I''m full of him. I feel that there are too many regrets between us." Luonishang road.


    Cool sigh, "nishang, I also left my favorite people, I know that kind of taste, I can''t comfort you."


    Luo nishang gratefully held a cool hand, "Weiliang, really thank you. Really, I feel that thanks to you, and thanks to you to Jiangcheng, otherwise, I think I must have made a big mistake. In fact, I am not afraid of pain. These pains are the last contact between me and him, but I am afraid that one day it will not hurt. Does it mean that I have forgotten him, you That''s what I''m really afraid of. I don''t want to forget him. I don''t want to! "


    Cool heart is quite moving, pain is the last contact with him, this words let people sad, uncomfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    But there is no comfort in the cool. What''s the use of comfort?


    It''s no use. It''s because of this child. Otherwise, it means that Luo Ni Chang can''t think about it.


    "Nishang..."


    "Well?" Luo nishang looks back at her.


    "Nishang, I think we are already friends."


    Luo Ni Shang a Zheng, "of course, we are friends of course, what are not friends?"


    Cool also smile, "yes, we have experienced adversity somehow." Although in the temple, everything was under control, she also felt that she shared weal and woe.


    "Yes, in short, I owe you one." Nishang Road, the heart of gratitude can not be explained to Fu Weiliang.


    She couldn''t imagine how upset and even desperate she would be if she really lost the child because of her carelessness.


    Therefore, she is really to the cool heart with unspeakable gratitude.


    "Nishang, since we are friends, I also want to say something to you. Although your mood is different because of this child, you have to know what it takes to raise a child."


    Nishang looked at the cool, her eyes were still hot, gently took a cool arm, she laughed, "slightly cool, you said these I know, the child was born, not born him can, still have to raise him, educate him."


    "Yes." Wei Liang pursed his lips and sighed, "when I separated from Huo SuBai, it was because of one of my thoughts. I knew that I had no choice at that time. But up to now, even though I have been together with him now, or because of this thought, I feel particularly sorry for my son. When he looks at other people''s father with very eager eyes, I will know Bai, some of the injuries are caused by me to the child, nishang. Maybe I say so, it''s really cruel for you, but, in the future, you''ll have to guard this child all your life... "


    Nishang''s eyes were red, "slightly cool, I understand, I know, I know what kind of situation I will face in the future. I am actually young now. Maybe in a few years, when he really forgets in my heart, I will regret and regret giving birth to this child. Because it is too hard to raise the child, I may want to find a special suitable person, and it will be more difficult to take the child with me I grew up in a family that is not very happy. I also know that once the child is born, he will face the problem of no father. He may become sensitive or miss him very much. All these I have thought about are that I can''t change his father back except to give him more love.


    I have also thought that if I can''t take charge of this child''s life, then I don''t want this child, but I can''t do it. This is the only thought he left for me. Maybe I will regret it later?


    But I''d rather not regret now than later. "


    "Well, as long as you want to understand, don''t do things you regret."


    Nishang looked at the slight coolness, "I know, all these things you said are for my good, for my consideration, let me be more rational, after all, there is no one Thank you very much


    "In fact, although I say that, but in the feelings, people can not achieve real rationality."


    "Yes, in fact, I also want my mother-in-law to feel better."


    Wei Liang knows that Luo nishang has already thought very clearly, and has no more persuasion.


    Cool sight falls on the son''s body, small white takes Su Su''s hand.


    So a small life, in fact, is bearing the love of parents, parents love each other, how can the crystallization of this love not?


    Or she really love nishang, love her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bei asked the police who handled the case.


    "The hotel''s surveillance video showed that Ms. Xu didn''t leave the room."


    Tang Bei didn''t say anything, but the smile on his lips was very cold. It was really interesting. This was probably the trick they were good at. It was the same as the one to Su Su Su in Shuicheng. He didn''t know how to change it.


    "So, we don''t know what it was that kidnapped Ms. Xu AI, and so far, the Xu family has not received any phone calls about the kidnappers."


    Tang Bei didn''t say anything and pursed these words, which confirmed his conjecture.


    Xu AI is just an introduction. ROMI''s ultimate goal is Su Su.


    It''s just a game.


    As for the kidnapping of Xu AI, Tang Beifan has some doubts.


    What''s the use of kidnapping Xu AI? It''s probably useless, isn''t it?


    Even if he and Xu AI had ever talked about marriage, what''s the use of this?


    Is it hard for the Xu family to ask him for help?


    He doesn''t help people. Maybe we can''t find him to bite people.


    Tang Bei is waiting for his opponent''s next move.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, it was cool. They were at Jiangcheng airport.


    Luo nishang just with simple luggage, came up with a cool hug to say goodbye, "I''ll go to Nanyuan in a few days, I''ll bring money to buy milk powder for my baby.""Good."


    Luo nishang''s flight was more than an hour earlier than them.


    Finally, Tangbei still appeared at the airport and kept telling Su Su at the gate.


    At this time, ROMI looked at Xu AI, staring at her.


    Xu AI did not speak, but looked at the middle-aged foreign man.


    ROMI stares at her, pondering whether this woman will lead Tang Bei over.


    Dusk, light on the woman''s face, he slightly some irritable.


    After a while, Ron, one of ROMI''s subordinates, said in English, "my Lord, she has returned to Nanyuan."


    "What?" ROMI frowned. He didn''t expect that he had come to Jiangcheng, but the prey ran away. How could he swallow this breath.


    "Well, for the flight at 5:30 this afternoon, it is estimated that people have already arrived far south. After all We have reached a cooperation with Huo SuBai, we want to deal with C together


    ROMI didn''t take the cooperation with huosubai seriously at all. In a word, it was just a matter of taking what they needed. What he wanted was the result of two people losing each other, nothing else.


    Therefore, he never really put any cooperation or non cooperation in his heart.


    It''s so easy for Su Bai to wait for both of them.


    What''s more, he found that the woman in hospey was really nice.


    Sometimes it makes people feel sexy, sometimes it makes people feel pure.


    She really did not expect that Huo SuBai''s wife was so beautiful. If she had known that she was so beautiful, he would have gone in person at that time, and there would not have been such a single moth.


    ROMI was calm, but it had to be well planned, otherwise he would not have achieved his goal.


    All of a sudden, Xu AI felt that her chin was clenched and uncomfortable.


    "Want to live? You just listen to me, I may be able to accomplish you and Tang Bei''s beautiful thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    When Tang Bei just went to the company, he overheard the discussion of the company''s employees.


    "Have you heard that Xu AI seems to have been kidnapped."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. Do you think it was hossou who made it? I think she''s very stingy. Maybe she''s doing something wrong with the wife of general manager Jing. "


    Tang Bei''s face sank coldly and did not seem to be happy to hear such comments.


    Tang Bei''s assistant Kang Cheng''s face also changed. He felt that these employees were really strange. He didn''t know whether Huo Susu was the boss''s wife or how. How could he not carry it?


    "Cough!" Kang Cheng coughed.


    Two people look back at Tang Bei cold face.


    "Mr. Jing, Kangzhu." The two people''s faces became very embarrassed, and then turned to leave.


    And Tang Bei did not speak, just cold face from the front desk to the elevator.


    Looking at his face, Kang Cheng said, "Mr. Jing, don''t be angry. Female employees love this. Because his wife is a public figure, she will inevitably wear colored glasses."


    Tang Bei cast a cold glance at Kang Cheng, "public figures deserve to be attacked and become the object of attack and speculation? Now there are a lot of chaos in the entertainment industry, but everyone is like this? Some people deserve to be the object of suspicion? "


    Kang Cheng sighs. He also knows that the boss is very kind to his wife.


    Tang Bei''s heart is very uneven, of course, he knows that Su Su Su''s every step in the entertainment industry depends on her own.


    She started to be a martial arts stand in for others. Every time she was not black and blue, the golden age of the actress was actually just a few years. He also watched her work hard step by step to improve her acting skills. She insisted on her own efforts, and she did not rely on others.


    Just because she is a public figure, she will be mercilessly suspected. Even the kidnapping of Xu AI is on her head. How can he not be angry.


    Kang Cheng doesn''t dare to speak up again. You see, this is the boss. He is very attached to the boss''s wife. How can he allow others to guess her like this.


    He can see clearly, but some female employees really do. Don''t you know this is the company? Don''t you make the boss unhappy by talking nonsense?


    "Boss, this matter may also cause a lot of trouble."


    Tang Bei was irritable. He just knew that it would cause a lot of trouble, so he was talented.


    "Who on earth let out such news?" Everyone knows that once the news of kidnapping is leaked, the kidnapper will be put into a more dangerous situation.


    Tang Bei sneered and thought the game was really big and endless.


    Xu AI was kidnapped. I think that at that time, Su Su splashed water in the restaurant on the spot, and the video was also posted on the Internet. It''s hard to guarantee that people who have a heart will not take this as an article, and the matter directly points to Su Su.


    If it wasn''t for Susu, who had the motive?


    So that''s what makes him angry.


    Kang Cheng sighed, "Miss Xu was kidnapped. It was assistant Joey who reported the case at the first time. The police should have told her that. In order not to put Miss Xu in a more dangerous situation, it may not be her."


    "Check it out." Tang Bei Li Sheng Dao.


    He had to find out the people behind him, but he wanted to see what kind of wind and waves he wanted to make.


    After Kang Cheng left, Tang Bei stood in front of the French window, feeling a little agitated.


    In fact, he was used to living in the dry north. Even after nearly four years in Jiangcheng, he could not adapt to the weather in Jiangcheng.


    It was not foggy or rainy. It was normal not to see the sun for ten or twenty days, but he was not used to it.


    He was not used to it in the end, even if it was the place where he was born.


    People will change as expected. The king family gives him too many bad memories. The old lady of the scene family can''t warm his cool heart.


    The mobile phone is in the palm of his hand. He opens it, and the screen saver is a picture of Su Su Su.


    Forget when, her red carpet photo, a black dress standing on the red carpet, gorgeous.


    Find her. Call her.


    The phone picked up quickly. "Hello?"


    The voice is a bit bleary, Tang North lips slightly curved, that mood haze heard his voice, swept away.


    "Not yet awake?" He asked, his voice softened a little.


    "Well, I couldn''t sleep yesterday." Susu is lying on the bed.


    "I think so?" He asked.


    "Well, I want to call you, and I''m afraid to disturb you. There are thousands of sheep, but I''m more sober."


    Tang Bei chuckled, "if you want to give me a call, we don''t need to be so polite."


    Su Su sighed, "you are a person who does great things, and you can''t waste time on my little love affairs!"


    "You are my business."


    Su Su was enraged by Tang Bei''s coax, "Tang Bei, I really can''t see that you are such a stuffy old man, how can you coax a woman?" "It depends on who the coax is."Susu couldn''t help laughing. "If I had known you would have coaxed me, we wouldn''t have wasted so much time."


    "It''s not too late." Tang Beidao, miss this thing in the chest, will fill his heart full, miss very much, wish two people are tired of together, do nothing.


    "Well." Susu replied, "I''m up."


    "Well, have a good meal. I''ll go back in a few days."


    On hearing this, Su Su frowned, "what does it mean to go back for a visit? Is it still very difficult?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    Susu fretted: "forget it, then you take good care of it."


    Su Su would like to ask, Xu AI was kidnapped, why do his men have to stop ah, this is also very unfair?


    And it''s so irritating.


    Su Su some reluctant to part with Tang Bei after the phone call, down the floor, Xiaobai with his elder brother in training that white radish.


    The dog just didn''t take long to grow up. It looked like a pig, and the little black dog understood the sitting instructions.


    Sister in law out of the studio, Susu after breakfast, went upstairs to read.


    I have to find something to do for myself. I can''t be idle.


    At noon, Susu went online and found out that she had been searched again. The reason for this hot search made her cry and laugh, saying that she had kidnapped Xu AI.


    Nima, my mother is sleeping at home. How could she become the murderer of kidnapping Xu AI?


    It''s amazing.


    Su Su sneered. Somehow, she felt that it was related to Xu AI. Maybe it was because she was biased against Xu AI. In a word, her feeling was very strong.


    Su Su glanced at her and saw that many netizens were scolding her. She scolded her for taking over the scenery. She had to treat the women around her husband so narrowly.


    There are so many women in this world. Don''t let your man go out of the house.


    Su Su saw such comments and ignored them. In short, after being a star for so many years, she could bear to see what she could see and not to see. What could she do to make herself angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    In the afternoon, Tang Bei called again.


    At this time, Susu was sitting at the dining table, eating her brother''s food, thinking, she would probably eat fat bar, every day so much food to feed, not fat is strange.


    She picked up Tang Bei''s phone, her hand was still stained with the oil of hairy crabs


    "Online?"


    Su Su heard that Tang Bei came to care about her, and her heart was more satisfied and sweet, "well, I love to say what you say. Anyway, I am an international movie star, right? This attack is nothing to me."


    "Well, I mean, don''t just put up with it. Find a lawyer to protect your rights and interests."


    "Well, I know that if things get too serious, I won''t let myself suffer. Besides, I''m not the kind of person who suffers easily, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu, you can''t go in, you can''t go in..." Susu heard the noise on the other side of the phone. "First of all, I''ll hang up.


    Susu frowned, "well, that Xu AI''s parents seem to be here. "


    Huo SuBai frowned, "who?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t met Xu AI''s parents. Well, you really haven''t seen it. At that time, you were not in England. When you had something wrong at home, my grandfather let Tang Bei follow you."


    It seems that Su Bai put down the chopsticks, which is not a thing


    Su Su a listen, the whole person nervous, "brother, not so simple what is the meaning of ah, Tangbei will be dangerous?"


    Huosubai looked at Susu, "this matter, the ultimate goal is always you."


    Su Su couldn''t help shrinking her neck. The kidnapping of Shuicheng made her feel a little bit frightened. She didn''t dare to speak. She put down her crab legs and felt that the crabs were not so delicious.


    "How on earth have I provoked such a man?"


    Huo SuBai didn''t say specifically and didn''t want to scare her again.


    Su Su is not in a mood. Xu AI''s parents have come from England, so Will things be tough in Tangbei.


    At this time, Jiangcheng, Tang Bei''s office.


    Xu AI''s father, Xu Zengcheng, was full of anger. "Tang Bei, what''s going on here?"


    Tang Bei said coldly, "Mr. Xu, Xu AI kidnapped me. I''m sorry, but you ask me what''s wrong with me, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zengcheng looked at Tang Bei. Obviously, Tang Bei didn''t even give him a trace of love in the past. At least, he didn''t even call his uncle. Xu Zengcheng knew that his daughter obviously wanted to mend old friendship with Tang Bei, which was not very smooth.


    Mrs. Xu was in a trance. Apparently, she was very worried about the news of her daughter''s kidnapping. "Tang Bei, how could this happen? What''s the matter? Your Uncle Xu is in a hurry. His words are inevitably direct. After all, we are far away from each other. Qiao called us and we came in a hurry. "


    "The police said that Xu AI was kidnapped by the other party with premeditation. However, the police still did not find any clues. When investigating the monitoring nearby, it was found that a vehicle purchased from a suspected Hotel transported Xu AI away, but the other party disappeared in the unsupervised road section, and the car was also found. According to the hotel, the car was stolen not long ago and the clue was interrupted I never found Xu AI. "


    As soon as Mrs. Xu heard this, she sat down on the sofa beside her and said, "will Xu AI..."


    Xu Zengcheng''s face was very ugly, "Tang Bei, let me say a word. You don''t feel disgusted. Although Xu AI''s disappearance has nothing to do with you, the kidnappers have never called Xu''s family for ransom. This matter is extremely strange. On my way to here, I saw the news on the Internet and knew that Xu AI and Su Su Su were not happy. But if it wasn''t Su Su Su, what would happen Maybe it''s so weird? "


    Tang Bei looked at Xu Zengcheng with a cold face, and turned to smile. "Mr. Xu, I''d like to ask Mr. Xu why Su Su kidnapped Xu AI. Please give me a reason."


    Xu Zengcheng said with a smile, "why, it''s not because Susu thinks you and AI had a marriage engagement. Seeing you two get closer, you have bad intentions."


    Tang Bei''s face did not change, still maintained a smile, "I and Xu AI now only have the intention to cooperate on a certain project, which Su Su Su knows. In your eyes, Huo Susu is such a mindless person, or do you think that the woman I love Tang Bei is so narrow? Who do I have to kidnap if I get close to him?"


    As soon as Tang Bei''s voice fell, Xu Zengcheng''s face became more angry, but he was also shocked by Tang Bei''s easiness. This is no longer the boy who was that year.


    Mrs. Xu also heard this and was extremely upset. She stretched out her hand and pulled her husband''s sleeve, indicating that he should speak less.


    "Don''t be angry, Tangbei. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. We don''t have any idea. This is in Jiangcheng. Now ai''ai has been kidnapped. We are very anxious. But Jiangcheng, after all, is not familiar with the place of life. We don''t have to rely on you to work hard!"Tang Bei never spoke, and the atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    Kang Cheng stood by and said, "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu was kidnapped. We used all the people to look for it. We didn''t neglect it for a moment. Moreover, this matter is not as simple as Mr. Xu thought. Mr. Xu, please think carefully whether sister Xu has offended anyone, otherwise we won''t get into such influence."


    Xu Zengcheng was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Bei didn''t say anything, but Kang Cheng continued: "Mr. Xu is like this. Judging from the method of committing a crime, this is a well-trained organization with a certain ability of anti reconnaissance, and can transport people away from the hotel without being aware of it. This shows the huge power behind."


    "Yes, Xu, how could this happen Let''s wait for the news here first. No news is good news. The main reason is that we can''t know some information here. Tang Bei has to worry about it. Let''s go back and wait for the news. " Mrs. Xu didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. It was really bad for Ai Ai. Now, finding a child is the most important thing.


    Tang Bei''s face softened a little.


    Kang Cheng followed Tang Bei for a long time. He also knew the boss''s temperament. He even said, "Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu are in a hurry. I''ll ask the driver to see you back to the hotel immediately. You can go back to the hotel and have a rest. If Miss Xu has anything, we will inform you immediately."


    Finally, he sends the two old men of the Xu family away. Kang Cheng frowns and goes back to the office. "What''s the old man doing here?"


    Tang Bei''s face was hard to see the extreme, "you said."


    Kang Cheng was stunned. "Do you mean it''s not over yet?"


    Tang Bei pursed his lips and said irritably, "I know that some people can''t be provoked at all. If you get into trouble, you''ll have to peel off the skin when you tear it off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    After a long silence, Kang Cheng said, "do you mean that the wife has fixed this pot?"


    "Do you think Xu Zengcheng will give up


    "Well What to do? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I have to go to Jincheng." At night, he sat on the bed and said to Huo Su Bai.


    Huosubai pillow his arm did not speak, slightly cool did not know what he was thinking.


    Cool lying in his arms, he took out his arm and gently stroked her head.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about Susu."


    "You mean ROMI wants to use Susu to deal with you."


    Huo SuBai was not optimistic all the time. He sat up and put the cool in his arms. "It''s possible that the two of them will unite to deal with me. Anyway, ROMI, the winner in the end."


    Cool silence, Lu Su Chen''s temperament, is really unpredictable, he has always been at his heart.


    As for his heart, no one can really understand it.


    "Moreover, I think this matter has reached a certain point. To be honest, I don''t particularly know ROMI. After all, he is hidden behind his back. If he can challenge Lu Wuchen, he must have hidden strength."


    "Well." Hospey agreed.


    "What''s more, since he dares to go to Jiangcheng so openly, I think There should be forces behind him. "


    Huo Su''s white face was dignified and looked at the cool, "last time I went to Jiangcheng, Chu Ying looked for you, what did you say?"


    "I guess it means that Lu Shuchen wants to break up."


    Huo Su white eyebrow gently Cu Cu, "I think, you must go to see Lu Wuchen one side."


    You see, "he''s cool?"


    "If Lu Shu Chen had such a thought, the people above must not have noticed it?"


    "Yes, Lu Suchen actually has a lot of secrets in his hands. Since he is in this business, he has brains and strength. He can stand at the top and get all the very important tasks, so his risk must be very high."


    "Well, any business can be said to be commercialized. As long as money is involved, it will be commercialized. Therefore, many industries are divided and cooperated. Lu Fuchen is the executor, and he has a very intensive intelligence network. Therefore, the longer he lives, it will be a very big danger to those who have intelligence. If he goes well, it is OK to say otherwise, No one can leave him as a dangerous man. "


    Wei Liang nodded, so that ROMI went to Jiangcheng so blatantly this time, and kidnapped Xu AI. Obviously, someone behind him wanted to kill Lu Wuchen.


    Cool heart not from some uncomfortable, gently frown.


    Hospey looked at her. "OK, sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiangcheng.


    Xu Zengcheng and Mrs. Xu are in the hotel.


    Xu Zengcheng was still a little angry. "I still think this is what Huo Susu did."


    Mrs. Xu sighed, "even if Huo Susu did it, as long as Tangbei didn''t admit it and Tang Bei maintained it, it was Jiangcheng after all. What can we do?"


    "It''s thanks to Joe telling us, otherwise, it''s not sure how much Ailey has suffered here." The more he thought about it, the more he felt the atmosphere. He also felt that he couldn''t swallow it.


    "No, I must make a big fuss about it and not let Huo Susu feel better. No matter what her family background is, no matter how powerful Huo SuBai is now, even Tang Rui, who has done such illegal activities, has to bear the consequences."


    Mrs. Xu looked at her husband. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, I want to make this hossou suffer."


    At this time, Jiangcheng police station.


    On the case of Xu AI''s kidnapping, the people in the police station are all at a loss.


    "You say that the kidnappers don''t want ransom, and you don''t know where the people are? What on earth does he want to do? " Asked Zhang.


    Other people are also silent. If the other party wants to retaliate against Xu AI, she can be solved in the hotel. After all, taking a person out is a big risk.


    If you really want to tear up the ticket, why do you have to take people away.


    Jiangcheng police station captain Zhou Zhang looked at the crowd, "the only explanation is that the victim is not in serious trouble now, but the kidnapper may have other purposes."


    "What purpose?"


    Zhou Zhang frowned, "maybe it''s related to the female corpse on the mountain."


    "Female corpse?" As we all know, the woman who died in the temple is indeed the female killer wanted by Interpol.


    It''s mainly about who killed the people. It''s a neat shot. It''s not sloppy at all.


    Besides, there was no trace of anyone else in the temple except the dead.According to the law, if it rains that day, there will always be traces left, but there is no trace left. Therefore, this matter is very special, which makes people feel strange.


    "Is there something wrong with our Jiangcheng?"


    Zhou Zhang frowned at this.


    The phone on the desk rang, and police officer Xiao Zhang answered, "Hello!"


    Xiao Zhang listened to the other party''s words, or immediately opened the amplification.


    All the people in the meeting listened to the report call solemnly.


    The report phone number is very clear. The wife who reported Jingxing is the chief envoy behind her and is suspected of kidnapping Xu AI.


    The phone hung up, all the people look bad, everyone knows that Jingxing in Jiangcheng these years, in the radical rectification of the company, also let his reputation.


    If Jiangcheng had left by himself early in the morning, he could have said something else, but Huo Susu didn''t look like fleeing in fear of crime. If he had fled, how could he have leisure to go shopping?


    "Team Zhou, we should not know about this matter?"


    "Now that we have a tip off, we naturally have to ask."


    Another police officer asked, "how to ask, who will ask Jingxing''s wife?"


    "Jingxing''s wife has to follow the rules." Zhou zhangdao, "since the report call here, we naturally ask what the matter is."


    Xiao Zhang frowned, "that scene is over there..."


    "I go to go through the formalities, we are asking, go directly to Nanyuan and bring people back for interrogation." Zhou Zhang said directly and took a look at Xiao Zhang, "we do things in accordance with the regulations. I really don''t know when the police station is going to handle affairs and have to ask others for instructions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Nanyuan, the old house of Huo family.


    Because Wei Liang is going to Jincheng temporarily, Huo SuBai is not at ease and wants to follow him. Although he does not participate in the meeting between Weiliang and Lu Wuchen, he has to follow him. There is no reason why Wei Liang can tell him about this matter.


    The coolness felt that hosubert was stingy.


    He insisted on following, and she didn''t want to say anything. Just follow him. A big man''s wife always feels strange.


    It can be imagined that she did not want to make him feel uncomfortable in such a matter. Knowing that Lu Wuchen had some interest in him, she still refused him to go. This was not to make Huo SuBai feel uncomfortable.


    In order to make Mr. Huo feel comfortable, he followed.


    Mr. Huo followed, and no one took care of his son. Originally, he wanted to let Xiao Yun take care of him. However, he thought that his grandparents also wanted his grandson. Finally, Xiaobai was sent to the old house. Of course, there was Xiaobai''s brother-in-law.


    Two people are always inseparable.


    When Xiaobai is sent to the old house, the second old man is not afraid of trouble.


    Before Wei Liang and Huo SuBai had time to leave, they heard the sound of ringing the doorbell.


    Xiao Wu went to open the door and said, "madam, these two people said they were from Jiangcheng police station."


    Wei Liang first responded, "Oh, Ma, you look at Xiaobai and Shen Shen. This is the friend of elevation. There is something wrong with Su Bai."


    The two police officers didn''t say anything. Su Su took a cool look. The people from Jiangcheng police station must have been looking for her. Her sister-in-law said that, but in order to let her parents not worry.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll see you off by the way." Susu also said.


    Tang Wei looked at these children suspiciously, and said to Huo Xuan, "what''s wrong with these children? How can God talk about them?"


    Huo Xuan looked at his wife and said, "you, Xiaobai is not busy enough for you? A life of worry


    Tang Wei thought is also such a reasonable son, the child is big, she also can''t control, tube bar still can''t tube out what good tube.


    Outside, two small police officers from Jiangcheng looked at Huo Susu, "Huo Susu, someone reported Xu AI''s kidnapping case related to you. I hope you can cooperate with us and assist in the investigation."


    "Yes, I''ll cooperate." Susu said, "you wait for me. I''ll get something."


    Cool took her hand, Susu looked at, "sister-in-law, I have nothing to do, I''m not afraid, even someone framed me, I also hope the police uncle can return my innocence, but also have to arrest the person who slandered me."


    Huosubai looked at the police cards of the two men.


    Wei Liang looks at him, Huo Su''s white face is silent, but Wei Liang still realizes that his mood is not good, but bad.


    She knew for a long time that Huo SuBai had his own bottom line. His bottom line was his family. If someone moved his family, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The case happened in Jiangcheng. Su Su wants to follow them to Jiangcheng.


    Looking at Susu to go, a police officer immediately followed.


    Su Su looked back, some helpless smile, "forget it, I''d better go with you directly."


    Su Su''s cooperation, on the contrary, made two small police officers stunned. If they were really suspects, they had never seen such cooperation in handling a case for so many years.


    Or Huo Susu deserves to be an actor, deliberately let them relax their vigilance.


    In short, the two police officers did not dare to slack off at all. Their captain gave a death order to take the people back anyway.


    Moreover, this case is very difficult. They have to make a quick decision to avoid the victim''s misfortune.


    Susu looked at Huo SuBai and said, "brother, don''t worry about the things I haven''t done, and you can rest assured that I can handle my own affairs well. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I don''t worry." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "I''ll get you something." He took Susu''s leather bag and coat from the house.


    Jiangcheng is a little far away from the south. Huo SuBai is not a person who can''t trust the police station. He is afraid of any accident on the road. Finally, he followed him in person. Of course, this is also a secret follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    And slightly cool to Jincheng, a look at Huo SuBai.


    "Go ahead."


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai and said with a smile, "I don''t understand. What are you doing with me?"


    Mr. Huo frowned and looked at his wife''s slightly disliked look in the eyes: "I come, I''ll figure a peace of mind, peace of mind, OK?"


    Cool can not help but laugh, "Huo cute!" Vinegar is the sweetest.


    Mr. Huo''s face was full of black lines, staring at the cool.


    Cool tiptoe kisses his lip, "again this move."


    "Well, that''s not it. You''re fit for it."


    Coax Huo SuBai, Wei Liang wants to follow Huo SuBai back to the hotel first, but on the way back, she starts to sigh. She really doesn''t know what to say to Lu Wuchen.


    Hospey did not speak.


    Although he knew that Wei Liang came to Lu to remind him to be more careful, he also knew Wei Liang''s temperament. Inevitably, he would say something more to Lu, just like the cooperation between the two men.It''s a bad feeling.


    His affairs, let a woman to solve, is enough to frustrate him.


    Slightly cool slants on his shoulder, is also full of sad clouds.


    He sent the luggage back to the hotel and said to Huo Su Bai, "you''d better send me there and accompany me."


    "Well."


    Jincheng housekeeper.


    Looking at Chu Ying to fan, "can you do it or not? Isn''t it that Wei Liang wants to come over? Why don''t you come here? "


    Chu Ying is also very helpless, "I think, according to our understanding of her, she is bound to come over." Even if it''s really cool, she can''t help it. After all, she''s not cool, and she can''t make decisions about it.


    "Look at you. A trip to Jiangcheng has made him wither." Xiang Fan Dao, now to describe their boss, can only be described as having no fighting spirit. They feel that they are sentimental and reasonable because they don''t want to continue on this road.


    It''s just that I''ve been drooping all day. It''s really a headache. I never thought it would be like this.


    Lu Shuchen is now smoking by the window, looking calm and unable to see joy and anger.


    In their line of business, like Lu Suchen, he never smokes, because they must have a keen sense of smell and be able to smell out danger so as to make themselves safe. They should have a sharp nose as a dog and eyes as deep as a leopard, so as to be invincible.


    So, he had never seen him smoke before.


    Just, these days, maybe things are really difficult, but the boss has some cigarettes.


    Chu Ying looks at the boss and thinks that the boss is really pitiful. However, he likes a person. How can he be so embarrassed.


    Looking at Huo SuBai so happy, and then look at the boss, it is indeed a few happy, a few sad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In fact, she really wanted to help the boss. After all, he would not listen to anyone''s words.


    Who would have thought that the slight cool did not come.


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang, and the housekeeper''s servant opened the door and said to Guan Cuo.


    Guan CuO''s eyes were bright.


    "Tianlu, our Savior, has come at last."


    Huo SuBai did not come in, but waited outside, and cool looking at the housekeeper exquisite villa.


    Every step, her heart is flustered and confused.


    In my mind, what happened during nearly a year''s ups and downs on the sea was that I didn''t find a suitable way to get along with Lu Suchen.


    The servant opened the door, guancuo came over and took her hand, "little ancestor, you can come here."


    It''s cold and black on his face In this way, she felt her heart was more heavy.


    What can I do? I never thought that the almost omnipotent Lu Suchen would be influenced by himself.


    "He..."


    "Crazy!"


    "Ah?" It''s cool. What and what.


    Guan CuO pondered for a long time, "Er, yes, that is, he is crazy. I can''t cure that."


    Cool vision fell on the body of Chu Ying, Chu Ying sighed, "lost heart crazy, I think really feel boss this is crazy, never seen him in such a state."


    Slightly cool sigh, finished, feel that they do not want to enter directly, into what can be said, and what can be done.


    Xiumei light frown, slightly cool sigh, after all, for Lu Wuchen and they are very different.


    In a word, if you come, you will be content.


    Into the living room.


    Guan CuO pointed to the upstairs.


    Slightly cool pursed lips, decided to go up.


    She came here on the spur of the moment, and probably no one informed him.


    Slightly cool on the second floor, the second floor of the side hall, in front of the French windows, standing a figure, tall and shapeless body, a man with short hair, wearing a T-shirt.


    I have to say that Lu''s figure is very good.


    Just smoke curl, looking at him smoking, cool is a bit unexpected.


    After all, because of the particularity of their profession, they should keep a sense of surprise. Therefore, he does not smoke and only occasionally touches alcohol.


    With smoke between his fingers, Lu Wuchen seemed to have noticed something. He turned around subconsciously. When he saw a cool figure in his eyes, he could not hide the unexpected surprise in his eyes.


    She wore simple, white T-shirt, jeans, trousers, long hair tied with ponytail, with a few years ago when he first saw her, but now, he seems calm, some gentle.


    Lu Wuchen twisted out the cigarette between his fingers in the ashtray, "but let me be surprised, like a college student out of school."


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, did not expect the two people''s opening so friendly, standing on the stairs, or sitting on the sofa, slightly looking up at him, watching him step by step, there is no thing in her eyes that she is very familiar with.


    Before, Lu Wuchen gave him the feeling of being rebellious.


    Now, he gives her the feeling how to say, there is some easygoing.


    "Ai, the first time I sit with you like this, I feel strange."


    Lu did not speak. She had not changed much for more than three years.


    Cool raised eyes, look at him, handsome face expression is not much, she smile, "you have a good time?"


    Like an old friend''s greetings, let Lu Wuchen Lengzheng, "well, it''s OK."


    "Really OK?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Cool can''t help but smile, "ah, this is just like you, I never know how to get along with you, also avoid to see you, now see you, chat up, not bad."


    "I thought you were afraid to see me." Lu''s eyes were very direct.


    Wei Liang also looked at him and didn''t dodge, "no, I was embarrassed before I came here. What should I tell you? For you, what kind of feelings do I have in the end? I feel that if there is no you, I am grateful to you. After all, we have had so much unhappiness. In short, I am very contradictory. When I saw you, I suddenly understood that it was not you who created my present situation, nor anyone else. This is fate, and it is also our fate ...


    Though, it''s a bit of a sin. "


    Evil fate?


    Lu Wuchen somehow liked this word.


    Pester endlessly!


    "Well, you want to disband the organization?"


    "It''s no surprise that the shadow has gone to see you. In fact, I''m looking forward to your coming." He knew that she thought of him like this, and he didn''t get entangled. He always thought that she hated him and never had a trace of gratitude.


    Lu Shuchen suddenly felt very strange in his heart.


    "Deep down in my heart, I don''t want you to have an accident. I''m telling the truth.""Well." Lu Shu Chen responded.


    I can''t understand. What does it mean, agree or disagree.


    "I know it''s not good for me to advise you like this. Everyone has their own plans. Since you are not going well on this road, or you are tired, you can go another way. I hope you will not have an accident." After all, people have feelings, after all, they get along with each other day and night, and they really don''t want him to have an accident.


    "I know, I won''t let anything happen to them." Lu said.


    Cool looking at him, "including you."


    Lu Shuchen pursed his lips and looked at her. They did not speak for a long time.


    "I know what you mean. People are always emotional animals. Some things can be felt. I am not a person who can hide things in my heart. I just want to tell you that I really can''t After experiencing feelings I know how long it took me to fall in love with huosubai. Therefore, I can''t easily fall in love with others and dare not. "


    Old love, it''s really strange. Sometimes it''s very painful.


    Wei Liang wants to take this opportunity to make things clear. If you don''t want two people, you will not know.


    I don''t want to let Lu Suchen have any ideas. People are at this age. I should plan for myself and plan for the future life. After all, the future life is really long.


    "I know that you are very kind to me. You are a person who is cold outside and hot inside. I know that."


    Lu Wuchen suddenly laughed, "well, you are not so heartless."


    Cool eyes a red, "to you, I really appreciate."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Then come and give me a grateful hug!" Lu said directly.


    It''s cool


    "I don''t think your feelings are sincere."


    Cool want to roll his eyes, NIMA, high look at him, simply, began again.


    "Don''t stray!"


    Cool sigh, came over, gently embrace him, "thank you." After so many years, I finally said thank you to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    A thank you, let Lu Suchen whole person are stunned, he never thought with her will be like this.


    Never thought that two people would live together peacefully.


    When she gently hugged him, he could feel cool. His gratitude to her was from the heart, not from the surface.


    This made Lu Wuchen unable to recover for a long time.


    The chest heaves violently, this is never had such emotion.


    Moreover, he never hugged people because it was very dangerous to expose his fatal place to others.


    So, he was a bit of a fool.


    She hugged him gently, which was the kind of hug between ordinary friends. He felt more peaceful than ever.


    It turned out that there was more than a tug of war with her.


    "Thank you. It''s true."


    "Well."


    "I''m not convinced," Lu said


    Cool sitting, tilt his head to look at her, "where not convinced?"


    "What do you say?"


    It''s cool


    Lu Shuchen took a deep breath, "I am not convinced, so, I am not ready to give up like this, I want to compete with him, fair and aboveboard!"


    It''s cool Don''t want to hit him, she and huosubai are a couple, what does he want to fight?


    Looking at the cool rather helpless appearance, Lu Wuchen also looked at her seriously, "I am serious, otherwise I am really not dead hearted, because I think you are really good."


    Slightly cool to stay, er, I feel this is Lu Wuchen''s confession.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed.


    "Well, how do you want to compete with him?"


    "That''s my business with him. I haven''t started the contest with him. It''s beyond your control."


    Cool nod, indeed, the way men deal with things, is really different from women.


    is exactly how to compete, and she has the final say.


    It was cool and silent.


    Lu Wuchen looked at her for a long time, then said: "in fact, I also envy the life of normal people."


    He looked up at him.


    Then he said, "it''s not a whim."


    "Well, I understand. I believe you can do it, and you can make yourself safe."


    Lu said with a smile, "trust me so much."


    "Well!"


    What more to say would make me feel redundant. Although she and Lu Wuchen had been at war for a long time, after all, she had been getting along with each other day and night for nearly a year, and they knew each other well after all.


    Lu Wuchen is not an impulsive person. He is also a person who cherishes his life and will not act impulsively.


    Since he wants to do so, it must be well planned.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect to have such a smooth chat with him.


    When he left, Lu did not go downstairs.


    Chu Ying catches up and quickly asks, "how is it?"


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Chu Ying was relieved.


    "The boss..."


    "Don''t worry. Since he is your boss, he has his own plan. Don''t worry too much about him."


    Hearing this, Chu Ying felt more at ease, and nodded quickly and kept nodding.


    Walking into the yard, even from a distance, it seemed that someone was watching him.


    Looking back, you can see him in the window on the second floor.


    Across a distance, looking at the man.


    Slightly cool to see for a while, with Chu Ying together to the courtyard.


    "All right, I''m going."


    Waiting outside the car, huosubai is also outside the light.


    In front of the car, the man bowed his head to smoke and watched her come out. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her and watched her trot over. He twisted out the smoke between his fingers and held out his hand to him.


    Get on the car, cool just will happen to him simply to say.


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and listened to the cool talk of the two people.


    "He said, to fight me?" Huo SuBai laughed, as if he felt that Lu Suchen had no chance of winning at all and did not want to compete at all.


    The driver was driving, and huosubai held his cool finger on his knee.


    "It''s cool. I''ll pay it back."


    "Well?"


    "You owe him, and I''ll pay it back."


    He knew it would be like this when his eyes were warm.


    He sniffed, "mmm."


    "Believe me, I will pay it back." He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Hosusu was taken into the interrogation room.


    Compared with following the police at home, only when they arrived at Jiangcheng police station, the two small police officers felt that Huo Susu was extremely uncooperative.Ask her anything, and she doesn''t answer.


    When asked why she wanted to kidnap Xu AI and where Xu AI''s people were, she just looked at the policeman quietly and said nothing.


    "Don''t think we can''t convict you if you don''t talk."


    Susu still doesn''t talk, just looks.


    Zhou Zhang is in the interrogation room, frowning.


    "Let it go first. I don''t think the trial will come up with anything." Zhou Zhang said that she had always thought that Huo Susu was an actor with good acting skills and had never thought that she would be such a difficult role.


    The police threw people down and Susu was lying on the table. She didn''t eat or drink anything that came in.


    She lay down on the table and closed her eyes gently. She was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    He missed Tang Bei a little, though he had just left.


    She is willing to come here for investigation, but only for the sake of Tang Bei''s face. Although she has not done this thing, she does not want to let people say that Tang Bei has great influence in Jiangcheng, and her wife does mischief.


    Of course, she knew what kind of uproar she made when she came to the police station as a public figure.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care. At this age, she doesn''t care what outsiders think.


    What others say or do has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t do it, and the police didn''t have any evidence. Anyway, after 24 hours, she would be released, so she didn''t worry.


    Kang Cheng is talking about the progress of that matter.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m pretty sure." Kang Cheng Dao, his face was solemn, because the boss''s face was more ugly than his.


    "How sure?" Tang Beidao, he always stresses evidence when doing things.


    "I''m sure he stayed in that hotel."


    Tang Bei nods, the radian that the angle of lips hook is also unusual indifference.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Bei said, rubbing his eyebrows, it is now evening, because of the kidnapping of Xu AI, his whole person is very tired.


    "Kangcheng, you help me do one thing." Tang Bei suddenly said.


    Kang Cheng suddenly felt a chill on his back. He could clearly feel Tang Bei''s anger. He was very angry.


    "Boss..."


    "Do it. I''ll take whatever happens." Tang Bei said, "if you want to play with me, I''m afraid I can''t really do what he wants."


    Tang Bei naturally understood that if things on ROMI''s side were successful, what should be done?


    Tang Bei''s phone rang, he looked at the phone call, pick up, his face more and more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Kang Cheng speculated about the boss''s face. After learning about the matter, the boss''s face was even more ugly. What''s going on.


    Looking at this face, it is colder than the cold winter, the pair of deep eyes, as sharp as the ice blade.


    Tang Bei hung up the phone and his sight fell on Kang Cheng.


    Kang Cheng shivered, "boss..."


    "Susu was taken to the police station."


    Kang Cheng was stunned for a long time. He was really convinced.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Kangcheng, you can get me some things."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhang sits in the interrogation room, watching the man lying on the table from the surveillance.


    Xu AI''s kidnapping has been going on for such a long time, so that he can''t find out why and what is the purpose of kidnapping people. Since he has a direction, he certainly doesn''t want this clue. Even if he wants to break through, he always thinks that things can be opened from hossou.


    Who would have thought that hosusu''s mouth was so hard that she would not say anything.


    This makes Zhou Zhang very anxious.


    The police officer called, "team Zhou, that Here comes the sight. "


    Zhou Zhang frowned. Why did he come so soon.


    Zhou Zhang held the forehead, and felt that he was not happy to deal with Jingxing. These childlike friends actually made him some trouble. He didn''t believe that he could take people away today.


    Zhou Zhang didn''t go directly. He just sent a small police officer.


    He went to judge hossou himself.


    Susu still maintained the same posture lying there, her whole person some wilting.


    In the past, when I was an actor, I also played such a part. Only when I really came in, did I feel different.


    Zhou Zhang came in with a cold face, "Huo Su Su, I know what your background is, and I still hope you are frank."


    Susu just looked at him, continued to keep silent, quietly looking at him, looking at this chapter is still very interesting.


    "Ah She sighed and simply closed her eyes without saying a word.


    In the first chapter of cotton.


    "Then stay here today."


    Susu was still silent.


    Zhou Zhang left the interrogation room angrily.


    At the door of the interrogation room, Zhou Zhang met Tang Bei.


    After all, Zhou Zhang learned a little about the world and took the initiative to open his mouth: "Mr. Jing, we have received a report. Some people say that Mrs. Jing has something to do with Xu AI''s disappearance. We also make regular inquiries."


    A man beside him took a look at Zhou Zhang and said: "team Zhou, I am Huo Susu''s lawyer. Please check all the video materials of my client on the day Xu AI disappeared."


    The lawyer was negotiating, and Tang Bei was there. He never said a word, but his face was so cold that he didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    I read all the records of Zhou Jingzhang.


    The lawyer asked to be taken.


    Zhou Zhang had no choice but to let him go.


    I think it''s useless. I haven''t done anything. I''ve offended Jingxing.


    Su Su came out of the interrogation room and saw Tang Bei hang his head and wilt.


    Tang Bei went to her side and patted her little head, "well, why? Have you been wronged? "


    Susu shook her head and sniffed, "I used to make trouble, and often you went to get me. This time, I feel a bit shameful."


    I didn''t really feel humiliated before. When my husband came to pick her up, she was really ashamed.


    How old are you? How can you make mistakes and make your husband so worried.


    Tang Bei smile, "feel like a sudden back to the same as before."


    Two people flirt with each other, totally ignoring the feelings of a few small police officers and Zhou Zhang.


    In short, the two men were raw and fed dog food to them.


    To the outside, Zhou Zhang watched Tang Bei put Huo Su Su into the car.


    Zhang sighed. "Captain, what can I do?" The only clue, it''s not broken again.


    Tang Bei sent Su Su to the car and went to Zhou Zhang. "Captain Zhou, I''ll show you something."


    Zhou Zhang looked at the suspected USB flash disk in his hand. He was surprised to see Tang Bei leaving. He didn''t understand what he meant by this thing.


    Then Tang Beitou did not return to the car directly.


    When the car left the police station, the co driver got on. Kang Cheng turned around and said, "boss, I just don''t understand. How can this matter be handed over to Zhou Zhang, this man..."


    "Zhou Zhang is very clever. He secretly brought Su Su from Jiangcheng. He knew the relationship between Su and me, so he did it. It can be seen that he is upright and upright. Therefore, this is the most suitable thing for him to do."


    Don''t be afraid of power.


    It''s not good to leave it to someone else.¡­¡­


    In the police station, Zhou Zhang held the USB disk in his hand, but he was still confused.


    The policeman asked, "boss, what does that mean?"


    Zhou Zhang a pair of you ask me, I ask whose expression.


    Finally, Zhou Zhang decided to see what was inside.


    Waiting to open the video in the USB flash drive, Zhou Zhang was stunned.


    The picture shows a man pushing a cleaning cart in the corridor, leaving directly from the safe passage, and then pushing the car away from the back of the hotel.


    This picture is similar to the video that Xu AI found missing in the hotel.


    The biggest difference is that Tang Bei gave him a video. The one who pushed the cart was a foreigner.


    Then, Zhou Zhang associate, once, Huo Susu also encountered kidnapping, at that time, the legend of the boiling.


    Zhou Zhang patted his thigh. "The man who kidnapped Xu AI is actually the same group of people as the one who might have kidnapped hosusu. Moreover, this person is a very close organization."


    Several police officers looked at each other, "this..."


    Zhou Zhang''s brain turned fast, that is to say, Jingxing had already guessed that it was this group of people.


    That is to say, the killer was not hosusu at all.


    It was clear that someone was going to frame hossou.


    Zhou Zhang was stunned for a long time. He felt that Jingxing''s move was really vicious. He asked him to investigate the case and gave clues. It was nothing more than to recover the slander charge for his wife.


    Zhou Zhang took a look at all the people and said, "go and check immediately. First check the background of Xu AI. I have reason to suspect that there are terrorist organizations involved in this matter. However, we should be more careful to do it. I will report the situation first. If the situation is true, it will be very serious."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su didn''t understand what Tang Bei and Kang Cheng were saying. The whole person was very curious, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean very simply, I want Zhou Zhang to help us fight tigers." Tang Beidao.


    Of course, he knew that the man behind him was ROMI. Since ROMI came to Jiangcheng, maybe Zhou Zhang would not catch him, at least let him show his strength.


    In the south, we will know where ROMI''s depth is.


    Whether ROMI and Lu Wuchen are united or not, it is a good thing for Huo SuBai.


    Moreover, Tang Bei knows that Xu AI and ROMI must have reached some agreement, otherwise, how could there be no phone call, just to push Su Su to the top of the storm.


    Of course he can''t let her Do you really think she''s a bully? Or his woman is easy to bully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Zhou Zhang reports the video.


    People in the police station attach great importance to it because not long ago, a female killer was killed in a temple on the boundary of Jiangcheng.


    And it''s a gunshot wound. From the study of the warhead, this is a well-made small pistol, and the killer can''t be found.


    This is a big case in Jiangcheng.


    Moreover, the victim has not been informed of this kidnapping incident.


    With such videos, it is obviously a group of people in terms of technique, and they have reason to believe that a force from abroad has entered Jiangcheng, which has attracted the attention of relevant departments.


    What is the matter? What is the reason for these people to enter Jiangcheng? Is it to avenge the female killer or how? It has also aroused the speculation of relevant departments.


    Zhou Zhang is fully responsible for the situation this time. The itinerary ad hoc group must be in charge of it. After all, he took Huo Susu as a suspect to "interrogate". Although he did not find anything, in short, it made him offend the scene


    Zhou Zhang also knew that Jingxing couldn''t ask for anything. Even if she knew, she would not have told her such important information.


    Zhou Zhang thought about how to find these people, enter the boundary of Jiangcheng, and kidnap a person. However, they also have foreigners, which will attract a lot of attention.


    With a kidnapper, it should be very easy to find, but they checked and monitored the hotel, but there was no trace of Xu AI and his party.


    Zhou Zhang is still worried. What is the situation.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhang''s face turned cold. He couldn''t be


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, Jingjia villa.


    Entering the door, Tang Bei said to Su Su: "turn around."


    Su Su some helpless, but still obedient around.


    Then Susu came to Tangbei and hugged him gently, "I''m ok. Nothing happened."


    "Well." He answered. He didn''t worry about these interrogations.


    Su Su looked up from the man''s arms and could see his handsome face, "what did you let the lawyer show captain Zhou? Why did you put me back in such a short time? "


    She knows that even if she cooperates with the inquiry, if someone reports, the police have the right to detain her for no more than 48 hours.


    Tang Bei can see her in his arms, "don''t you know?"


    Susu blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes flickered, which made her a beautiful person. "Of course I don''t know. If I know, I won''t ask you."


    He stretched out his arms and encircled her waist. She was safe in his arms. His inner peace was indescribable, with some joy.


    My heart is full of feelings. It''s good to have her.


    Encircling her, her deep voice said in her ear: "when Xu AI was kidnapped, you were with me all night. I told the lawyer that we came back together. The monitoring in the villa has records."


    Su Su''s face turned red and she didn''t dare to see him.


    On the contrary, Tang Bei, looking at Su Su''s coquettish appearance, has a faint smile.


    Ah, he couldn''t help sighing, and she was more tightly encircled.


    He lived to this age. He was tolerant, not very romantic, and rarely let himself go crazy.


    At the moment, Su Su Su obediently in his arms, he bowed his head and held her up.


    Su Su didn''t expect that, he suddenly picked her up, exclaimed, grabbed his shoulder, stabilized himself, looked down at him, Su Su pursed his lips: "what are you doing?"


    Holding people, he said to her: "teach you how to do, but can''t let people bully."


    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, who bullied her, smile, can''t help looking at him: "I don''t feel any injustice, you know, I didn''t do things, I always don''t care."


    "Well, it''s terrible on the Internet."


    However, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t even think about it for a long time Said I was hyping. "


    Tang Bei looked at her, "I didn''t protect you."


    Su Su thinks, this meeting son Tang Bei is simply too gentle, gentle simply is extremely.


    "Oh, true Sue


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Yes." Su Su pursed her lips and said, in the end, she was a little embarrassed. Growing up together, she didn''t expect to be so intimate. Sometimes she was shy and some was very excited.


    "Want revenge or not."


    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, "what revenge?" Her eyes suddenly brightened. "I know who wants to hurt me."


    Tang Bei did not say very clearly, just holding Su Su light smile, went to the sofa, let him sit on the armrest of the sofa, his hands on her side.Su Su pouts her lips and is very unhappy. It''s Xu AI again. The man who covets her is even if he wants to hurt her.


    Su Su''s eyes turned. "I don''t need your help. I''ll do it myself."


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have to find my parents when something goes wrong." Su Su said, embracing Tang Bei''s neck, "in short, I want to take up arms!"


    "Well, good."


    Su Su couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was full of happiness. What no one thought was that she and Tang Bei were in such a situation.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we would be so good." Susu said, put your face on his chest, warm chest, you can hear his heart beat.


    Tang Bei kisses her on the top of her hair. "I''ll go home with you soon."


    Su Su Leng Leng, he this is what mean, this is not home?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the luxury hotel in the northern suburb of Jiangcheng.


    ROMI looked at Xu AI and frowned, "this is your strategy, just attacking her online? What can be done about it. "


    Xu AI felt that ROMI was unreasonable. He said that as long as she cooperated, she and Tang Bei could be made. She not only listened to him, but also gave her advice. How could she be upset.


    Xu AI frowned. He was not happy. She was not happy.


    Xu AI doesn''t want to talk to ROMI. She thinks this ROMI is far worse than that woman named Tina.


    ROMI felt that the recent events were particularly not smooth. They were really not smooth. Originally, he wanted to use the kidnapping of Xu AI, so that he could quietly take away the man named Huo Susu.


    However, this Tangbei is actually a difficult character. He doesn''t go to this way at all. I''m afraid he has to use his assassin''s mace to settle this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    ROMI is really fed up with women''s affairs. He always likes to do these little things.


    It''s no use at all. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Xu AI has been suffocating here for a few days. Everyone is not a fool. If she doesn''t want a ransom, she will surely find a clue. Maybe she has to make her own trouble.


    "Mr. ROMI, in fact, you want to take hossou away. In fact, the method is very special and simple." Xu AI suddenly said that ROMI''s eyes lit up when she looked at her.


    Xu Ai Fu whispered in ROMI''s ear.


    ROMI patted her thigh. "Good, good, good. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. It''s really a good way."


    For two days in a row, Zhou Zhang looked at all the monitoring and finally came up with some clues in a hotel in the northern suburb.


    Most likely, the leader of the criminal gang is hiding in this hotel.


    On the Internet, the news of Xu AI''s kidnapping is becoming more and more intense on the Internet. There are still many people who directly point out that Huo Susu is the murderer.


    In addition, some people photographed Huo Susu appearing in the police station half a night. This is all the more appealing to the relevant departments to bring Huo Susu to justice. She should not be treated equally because of her deep background.


    So things have been spreading like crazy, almost the whole Internet is about to explode again.


    Huo Susu was sent back to Nanyuan by Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei felt that it was safer to be in the South than in Jiangcheng, because Huo SuBai was here.


    In Jiangcheng, there is a Xu AI and a hidden ROMI. What worries Tang Bei is that in Jiangcheng He used to be aggressive here, and eventually made many enemies. No matter who he was, he could not expose Susu to danger.


    Especially after the water city, he became very careful.


    In the old house, Tang Wei looked at the relationship between the two Tang Bei and his daughter, and he was really happy.


    Tang beijiangcheng still has a lot of things to do with Xu AI. Although Xu AI''s disappearance has nothing to do with him or Su Su Su, in the minds of netizens, even in the eyes of Xu''s parents, this matter is still haunted. Therefore, he can''t be missing for too long. Otherwise, things will be very difficult.


    Huo Susu stood in the bedroom, listening to Tang Bei''s instructions, like telling a child.


    She found a lot of books for her, "you read well, after all, it is useful for you."


    Susu sighed, feeling that he was like telling his daughter. She looked up at him. The more she contacted him, the more she knew him, the more she wanted to get bored with him.


    "Well." She answered.


    "Come here, I''ll hug you."


    Let him hold him.


    Bow his head and kiss her, Su Su''s warm response is over. In a word, Tang Bei''s whole is lost in five ways.


    Two people go downstairs together, cool and busy with mom in the kitchen.


    Xiaobai is sinking in the yard.


    "You go to work with his sister-in-law for a while. I have something to say with my elder brother."


    Two people standing in the yard, Tang Bei took Huo SuBai''s cigarette and held it in his mouth, "I don''t smoke any more. I haven''t smoked recently." Recently, Susu is preparing for pregnancy. She has been making trouble and wants to give him a baby.


    He felt that at this age, he also wanted to be a father. Some of the children of his age were more than ten years old, and he was still in a hurry.


    He stayed in Nanyuan for two days, and he was not idle these days. He also hoped that Susu could be pregnant.


    Huo SuBai also did not force, "how, ROMI is in Jiangcheng, you feel troublesome."


    Tang Bei shook his head. He always thought that he should not be too optimistic about this matter. "I think ROMI is fully prepared now."


    "Well, otherwise, he would not dare to go to Jiangcheng so blatantly." His goal is clear, it''s hosusu.


    "It''s better to plan." Tang Bei ordered.


    They are people with families, wives and children, and they are no longer themselves.


    If something goes wrong, no one can stand it.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    "I always feel that there is something unclear about this matter!" Tang Bei said.


    Huosubai sighed, "well, I will pay attention to it!"


    Lu Wuchen''s affairs, together with his affairs and ROMI''s affairs, are really a joke.


    "Brother, Susu will get rid of it for the time being."


    Huo SuBai laughed: "what''s this? By the way, let Susu prepare the lawyer''s letter, because the kidnapping has reached the peak. That''s good If it causes concern, it will naturally please justice. "


    "Well, I''ve thought about all these things." Tang Bei said that this matter must be explained by someone, so he is not in a hurry.


    Tang Bei felt that he began to calculate things in a roundabout way.


    And Zhou Zhang of Jiangcheng, after confirming the route of the group, made a plan and entered the hotel.There was a conflict with them in the hotel.


    Some of them were wearing masks. During the fighting, ROMI escaped and eventually arrested two suspects.


    It''s quite exciting for their entire team


    We''ve got a man. Although the victim hasn''t been recovered, it proves that Things are moving forward.


    Zhou Zhang raided them all night.


    Two gangsters were arrested, one was a Chinese and the other was a foreigner.


    Zhou Zhang looked at the foreigner and asked where Xu AI Ren was.


    On both sides of the trial, they always have their own way.


    After a while, the people on both sides exchanged, playing a trick


    Both of them have been explained.


    From the beginning of the dead shoulder, to answer the question.


    "Where is Xu AI now?"


    "Maybe it''s a villa by the river. That villa belongs to someone else. He''s been out for a long time. I''m looking at the villa there. It should be there."


    Zhou Zhang knew the address, gave others a color, let them quickly team up, another raid.


    Zhou Zhang thought that he was about to capture this group of people. He didn''t want to have any accidents.


    In the interrogation room next door, Xiao Zhang ran over and said, "boss, the foreigner also recruited them. They were entrusted to kidnap Xu AI."


    Zhou Zhang''s face changed, "entrusted by whom."


    Arrogant looking at Zhou Zhang for a long time, he didn''t speak. Zhou Zhang was impatient, "what are you looking at me for? Is it me? I had Xu AI kidnapped. "


    "Boss, it''s not you. Of course it''s not you. The kidnapper It''s hossou, the foreigner said it himself


    "What?"


    "Kidnap her for what?" Zhou Zhang thought it was incredible. He was crazy. He was either crazy or stupid.


    "What about the motivation It''s not because Xu AI has an engagement with Jingxing. Do you know that Xu AI has been married by them... "


    "What?" Zhou Zhang gasped, not dead. Xu AI is of Chinese origin. If something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome.


    "There are clear instructions from Huo Susu that Xu AI should be infringed upon." Xiao Zhang Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Credibility is not has the final say.


    , but the evidence has the final say. The overnight trial not only learned about Xu Ai''s situation, but also found Xu Ai by the way of the match.


    When Zhou Zhang discovered Xu AI at that time, Xu AI''s body was all injured, and his clothes were in tattered condition, so he left them in an old factory in the suburbs.


    Maybe they took Xu AI. They didn''t walk so fast. Maybe the incident was revealed. They were in a hurry to escape. In short, they found Xu AI more smoothly than they thought.


    It''s just that Xu AI''s mental state is not particularly good.


    The people in the police station were excited, "Captain, we have finally found someone. This is really a twists and turns."


    Zhou Zhang sat in the hospital corridor, just calm face, said nothing.


    "Boss, we have finally succeeded in this matter. It is because Nahuo Susu is a female star that this incident has caused a great stir in Jiangcheng. There are also things on the Internet, saying that our police are not doing a good job, and we can''t find a kidnapper. Now, we''ve finally made them shut up."


    Zhou Zhang looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "look at her, no bad things are allowed to happen again. One thing can''t happen without it. You keep an eye on her, and let the brother units of Nanyuan city take good care of Huo Susu. Don''t let her leave the country for me." Zhou Zhang finished and left with a cold face.


    Xiao Zhang was very puzzled and sighed, "you said, this case has been solved, how can our boss look so bad?"


    Another police officer patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and said: "I see you are particularly brainless. Are you stupid? Although you interrogate a person, the confession of that person is directional, and there is email contact. But don''t forget who Huo Susu is? Who is she? "


    Xiao Zhang understood this, but no, who is Huo Susu, the person they can''t afford, Jingxing''s wife.


    No, they are very angry. They are very difficult.


    "Who would have thought that female star was so vicious."


    "Yes." Xiao Zhang agrees.


    "No, who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend, an ex boyfriend or something like that, you need to buy a killer?"


    "Ah, the life of a powerful family, I really don''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Cheng at one side, looking at Tang Bei''s face, Tang Bei''s face is really very bad.


    "Boss."


    Tang Bei took a look at Kang Cheng and went straight to: "since I have found someone, that''s good. Tomorrow morning, you can take me there and have a look first."


    Kang Cheng nodded, or looked at Tang Bei, "don''t you go there?" If you really don''t go, it''s really over. The second elder of the Xu family can''t be crazy.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Tang Bei said again, rubbing his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, heard the doorbell ring, Tang Bei ignored, motioned for Kang Cheng to open the door, and Tang Bei called the Wei Liang.


    Xiaobai was still shocked when she heard the phone call. It was just a shock to her.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take good care of Susu." Cool way, sighed, "no, I can''t see it!"


    This is clearly a trap, this trap is very vicious, is to take susula into the water.


    Small white big eyes blink Ba, looking at the cool frown, "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Cool hang up the phone, calm eyes, looking at the son''s clear eyes, "nothing, I continue to tell you a story."


    Waiting to coax Xiaobai to fall asleep, he looks at his son''s face and thinks it''s good to be a child. His mind is simple and beautiful.


    It''s not like an adult. It''s full of cunning.


    People are always like this, clearly some things do not belong to their own, but they just want to. If they can''t get them in the normal way, they have to frame up others, or steal from others'' hands, but can''t they?


    In a word, Wei Liang sighed. She really felt a little tired of these things. However, life is like this. She looks down at her son and looks at his little face. Her fingers touch gently. Although there are some bad things in this society, she still hopes that her son will have a kind heart, because what you have will get.


    Left the son''s bedroom, cool looking at his mobile phone, the mobile phone rings again.


    "Ah?" "Tang Bei Do you think that person can agree with this matter? "


    "Sister in law, I know that this matter will make you very difficult, but If you don''t help I really can''t help it! "


    Wei Liang sighed. Oh, how can I tell them about this matter?


    Or not?


    If you don''t say that, Huo lovely can''t be angry?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Jiangcheng police reported that they had found the victim of the kidnapping.


    Many reporters asked, "who kidnapped Miss Xu?"


    "I''m sorry, friends of the press. I''m not convenient to disclose the details of the case here. Please forgive me."The reporter is a bit reluctant, "is that Huo Susu of the network transmission after all? Captain Zhou, please say it again


    Zhou Zhang no longer said anything, just helpless exit, more dignified face.


    At this time in the hospital, Xu AI has already woken up.


    Xu''s parents are particularly distressed to see their daughter like this.


    Xu''s mother even hugged her daughter and cried, "what''s the matter with you, this child? How have you suffered such a crime?"


    There were police officers outside, as if afraid that she would be hurt.


    In the morning, after the doctor checked the room, the police officer came in again, "Miss Xu, we asked your doctor and said that you can take notes at this time."


    Xu AI sits on the bed and nods.


    "Miss Xu, tell me what they have done to you these days."


    Hearing this, Xu AI trembled uncontrollably, "I I They treat me To me... "


    Xu AI said, covering her face and crying, "in a word, you know, I didn''t expect that so many people, to me It will be like that... " Finally, Xu AI still hesitated to say the matter, he suffered from a lot of people''s infringement, with the beating.


    "I don''t know what happened. I was taken away. When I opened my eyes, a foreign man said to me that they did business with money, and They also took a video and said they would send it online. In a word, I think my life is over. "


    "Well, Miss Xu, have you heard what they are talking about?"


    Xu AI looked at the police officer. "Sometimes, I can hear them calling. I can hear them calling Miss Huo..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xu AI nodded, "I''m sure, I heard more than once that they called like this, they said When you''re done playing, you''ll kill me. No one will find out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    When Tang Bei and Kang Cheng came here, they were waiting outside, waiting for Xu AI to finish the record.


    After the police officer finished the record, Tang Bei came in.


    Xu''s mother looked at him. "What are you doing here? What are you doing here? It''s that hosuzu who made my daughter so bad


    Tang Bei didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Xu AI''s head is buried in his bent knee, and the whole person is very sad.


    "I want to talk to Xu AI alone." Tang Bei said directly, with no expression on her face, she looked at Xu AI directly. Xu AI felt her back was cold. When she was looked at by Tang Bei''s eyes, she was a little afraid. Finally, she still insisted and nodded to her parents.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Xu AI kept her posture and didn''t look at Tang Bei. They were so stiff.


    "Xu AI..."


    She raised her head and took a look at him. "Thank you for coming to see me. I really have nothing to do. If you don''t have anything to do, just go. You can be busy with you."


    Tang Bei sat on the chair beside him, sitting in front of the bed. "Now on the Internet, all the people are scolding Su Su, and Now I hear that some people say that Susu bribed someone to kidnap you. "


    Xu AI looked at Tang Bei and sniffed, "do you believe that she didn''t do it?"


    Tang Bei closed his eyes. "I don''t know."


    Xu AI looks at Tang Bei and thinks that men are always like this sometimes. Men are always very easy to see their pillow people clearly.


    When all the evidence is directional, even if it is firm feelings, there will be cracks.


    What''s more, she not only incited public opinion to stand on her side, but also, as long as ROMI''s people and those who can stay will be her witnesses.


    Even if there is no evidence, it doesn''t matter. All he has to do is ask the police to arrest hosusu and detain him.


    The rest of it is not her business.


    Maybe on the way to the detention center, hosusu may be able to take him away.


    And I can be together with Tang Bei again.


    So, he doesn''t have to wait for the evidence. These police stations are enough to send hosusu to the detention center first.


    "Don''t be sad. After all, it''s not sure it''s Susu." Xu AI said that on purpose.


    Tang Bei was silent all the time, looked at Xu AI and said: "I will make up for you."


    Xu AI was stunned when she heard that she was calm on the surface, but she was happy to blossom in her heart. This thing was meant to be three carvings with one arrow.


    If Huo Susu left, it would be very good. She and Tang Bei would be able to get the project. It would be like killing three birds with one arrow.


    Her side of the matter has been basically settled, the rest is ROMI''s business.


    "Really not." Xu AI said, "these days, you must be very anxious. In fact, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Xu AI said and couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Bei looks at Xu AI, then reaches out to pat Xu AI on the shoulder, and Xu AI is in Tang Bei''s arms.


    Tang Bei''s face was particularly embarrassed, but recovered as usual when Xu AI looked at him.


    "Xu AI, it''s really hard for me to know that you have suffered these misfortunes, but I still hope that you can let me compensate you first, and then we will talk about it slowly


    Xu AI nodded, or considerate way: "Tangbei, these things, I really don''t blame you, I just blame myself for my carelessness, I really don''t need your compensation, I hope you don''t misunderstand me!"


    Tang Bei nodded, "OK, I understand. You have to rest assured that if she did it, you know me. If I don''t cover her up and people do wrong things, they will be punished, no matter who it is."


    Xu AI nodded and saw the disappointment in Tang Bei''s eyes when he mentioned Huo Susu.


    Tang Bei patted Xu AI on the shoulder again, "I''ll go first. You can call me if you have anything."


    Left the ward, until Tang Bei sat in the car, his face was still abnormal ugly.


    Tang Bei has never seen his boss''s face so bad. He finally managed to tell his wife, "boss, his wife has been detained by Nanyuan police station in advance. The police station is also afraid of accidents, but I still don''t believe it. Things can''t be too much."


    Tang Bei didn''t speak all the time and looked out of the window quietly.


    As the car passed by, the scenery out of the window kept retrogressing.


    And the memory in his mind, also constantly retrogressed.


    He''s not a stupid man, and over the years, he really knows Susu''s temperament too well.


    Too stubborn, is also, the princess is always held in the palm of the hand, but also free and loose used to.


    This kind of education also makes Susu''s temperament more straightforward. As long as it''s something she can''t stand, she will take care of it.She does not like people, of course, she will not perfunctory, will not pretend.


    For Xu AI, he really knows why Susu hates Xu AI so much, and even splashes water on her face.


    It has to start with his engagement with Xu AI.


    He and Xu AI are free in love, only because of his embarrassing identity. Xu AI is not particularly sincere to him, but because of his relationship with the Tang family, and the two talents come together.


    What he didn''t know was that he treated Xu AI sincerely. He wanted to have a home of his own and no longer let the Tang family worry about him.


    Therefore, even if Xu AI was not the person he really wanted, because the Tang family was too kind to him, he felt that he had nothing to repay. Leaving the Tang family might be his best choice. At least, he didn''t have to worry about him. He also felt that he grew up, especially his grandfather Tang Rui, and didn''t have to worry about him everywhere.


    Therefore, he took Xu AI back home and wanted to see his parents and discuss marriage.


    It was very smooth, but I overheard the quarrel between Su Su Su and Xu AI.


    "What do you mean? You''re in two shoes. Do you still want to get married? You don''t love him at all


    "Yes, I just don''t love him. Can I marry him if I don''t see him having a relationship with your Tang family? He''s just a bodyguard. I''m a lady. Is he worthy of me? "


    At that time, Su Su Su was not very old, and was much shorter than Xu AI: "our family Tangbei is so good, it''s not worthy of you, but you are not worthy to carry his shoes! You don''t like our family Tangbei. I like it. Our family Tangbei, whatever it is


    "Ah..."


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ve found that you''re not sincere. You don''t want to continue to discuss marriage, do you? Do you say it yourself, or do I say it? "


    "Now that I find out, I don''t want to continue acting." Xu AI lifts up her hair and doesn''t care.


    And Su Su Su looked at his far away back, "stop for me. I don''t want you to hurt Tangbei of our family by such a disgusting person. I''ll tell you about it!"


    Therefore, in order to protect him and prevent him from being hurt by lovelorn, Susu is so small and unreasonable that she wants him to marry her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Now look back.


    Tang Bei felt his heart was still warm and warm.


    At that age, he was an adult and would not have a love affair with a teenage girl.


    But it is Susu''s love for him that he always keeps in mind.


    Over the years, in his side, wandering in the edge of money and wealth, the most important thing is the beauty of the embrace.


    He is no exception, but he is subconsciously, subconsciously waiting for her to grow up, perhaps, two people have a love between men and women.


    He is expecting Su Su Su to grow up and keep his word. Su Su''s casual "joking words"!


    It''s really a joke. It''s not that after the little princess grows up, she puts things behind her mind.


    He is not without loss.


    When looking at Susu more and more graceful, like an elf like shaking, he can not move his eyes.


    However, when she was talking about her boyfriend, he could still remember that his heart was astringent at that time.


    Su Su, who was young, never thought of her as an ordinary man.


    In her eyes, he was just one of her family.


    Susu would not have thought of it, and did not know when he would have been in love with her.


    Also thought, since it is "joking", then he himself is not the end of the matter?


    Waiting for him to look for the way, only to find that all the roads he can walk have been blocked.


    There was no way for him to go but to wait.


    Anyway, he can afford to wait!


    Finally, when she looked at him shyly in his arms, he knew that the relationship between the two people was different from that of the child marriage three years ago.


    In Susu''s eyes, there is a woman''s admiration for men.


    For the first time, he tasted the taste of love.


    Therefore, he cherishes the fate of Susu. Susu is his princess. He also hopes that after marriage, she will still be the carefree princess.


    Even in the absence of the child, he was by her side, watching her every move, but she did not know.


    At this stage today, Tang Bei really felt a headache.


    This is something, he is not a thing that can''t let go of the past.


    Xu AI''s affair, already passed more than ten years, two people do not have much deep love, has become a stranger.


    Contact is only for this investment project.


    The whole of such a, let Tangbei special disgust, disgust some people''s mind is not correct.


    "Boss!"


    Tang Bei hears that his sight falls on Kang Cheng, and Kang Cheng is shivering with that cold look.


    "Madam''s business..."


    "I see." Tang Bei said that he had just sent Su Su back with his front feet, but this time he was brought in again. The radian of Tang Bei''s lip corner was very obvious. With a strong ironic smile, Kang Cheng was frightened.


    What do you mean?


    "Well, boss, do you really want to give this project to Xu?"


    "Well, of course, Susu has done such a thing. Naturally, I have to make up for my wife." Tang Beimian expressionless tunnel.


    Kang Cheng swallowed his mouth to make up for his mistake?


    Ha ha, this is to want a all can''t run?


    Kang Cheng didn''t ask any more questions. As a subordinate, he could not know too much about some things. This is also the rule of the workplace.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the hospital, Xu''s father looked at his daughter, "Ai, this thing can''t really be Su Su''s doing?"


    Xu AI nodded and pretended to be innocent. "Dad, in fact, I didn''t expect Susu to be such a person. I just wanted to talk about cooperation with him."


    Xu''s father sighed, "the Tang family''s fondness for Su Su is really unexpected. I haven''t seen each other in recent years. You probably don''t know that Huo Susu is wonderful, but she''s a frequent visitor in the police station. She fights with a girl."


    Xu AI was a little surprised when she heard about it. She only knew that since Huo Susu became a star, she was extremely angry. Who would have thought of such a thing: "Dad, how do you know that?"


    "Xu Zhan let her call."


    "Ah? My uncle''s Xu Zhan and Su Su Su are classmates


    "No, Xu Zhan is a child. You know, your uncle made a little money and got used to his mischievous behavior. Huo Susu basically beat Xu Zhan once when he saw her. Your uncle thought that we were all in England and had some old friends with the Tang family. Our children suffered a loss. Huo Susu''s brother, Huo SuBai, was quite well-known in Nanyuan city In the background, I want to talk to the Tang family in a subtle way... "


    "And then..."


    "And then, where else? And then, it was all suppressed by hospey in private."Xu AI raised her lips and thought it was a big surprise.


    Huo Susu was once a famous star. Who could have thought that she could be so after the film was over.


    Kidnapping this is enough to destroy her everything, even if it is difficult for her to come back again. In addition, before her bad deeds, she may be really hard to return to the entertainment industry.


    Xu''s father and mother are holding Xu AI in a daze, "what''s wrong, Ai Ai? In the eyes of parents, you''ll be ok if you''re OK. Other things really don''t matter." T


    Xu AI nodded, "I know, mom, I''m at this age. In fact, I''m really open to a lot of things, as long as I''m alive." Xu AI said.


    Xu''s father''s face was cold, "hum, but how about it? The evidence is conclusive. My Xu family can''t let Huo Susu off the hook in any case."


    Xu AI nodded. "By the way, Dad, it''s hard for us to return home. Although I''m in Jiangcheng now, I don''t know what Xu Zhan looks like when I miss the second uncle''s family."


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad will arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan, Weiyuan.


    Wei Liang sent his son to the old house of the Fu family.


    Huo SuBai has been studying ROMI in Pengyun these days. Although the romis are in Jiangcheng, they can''t take it lightly.


    Since the top level of the X organization has already killed Lu Shu Chen, that is to say, the operation has already started. ROMI is most likely to take action. If he does so secretly, they will certainly be unprepared.


    So he can''t take it lightly.


    Back home, he had already passed the hotel. The lights in the micro garden were transparent. He wanted to go indoors.


    Hearing the faint sound of the water in the pool, he was stunned, or changed his direction and walked towards the pool. The sparkling water was cool, like a fish swimming in the water.


    Although it''s summer and the water in the pool is constant all year round, it''s an open-air pool after all.


    He picked up his bathrobe from the couch and squatted, waiting for the fish in the water to come ashore.


    With the splash of the water, the cool came out of the water and put his arm around Huo SuBai''s neck.


    Huo SuBai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    She came up from the water, and all of a sudden, he was covered with water.


    "Huo cute..."


    Huo SuBai: I have the guts to give him a nickname.


    "Handsome boy, your wife is not at home tonight, come down to play!"


    Huo SuBai looked down at her. Her goggles were not taken. He sighed, "my wife is not at home. Where has my wife gone?" He glared at her in a nonchalant way.


    When she came back from Jincheng, she was overjoyed. She wanted to know what Lu Yuchen had said to her, which made her happy. No matter how he asked, she couldn''t ask.


    This is not


    "Your wife was eaten by me!"


    Huo Su Bai sighs. He squats on the bank. She stands in the water. In the shallow water, she is half naked.


    Black one-piece swimsuit, outline her slender and exquisite waist, "then you compensate!" He said, taking off her goggles and revealing her big clear eyes.


    "Shall I make a promise?" She said, her long eyelashes trembled, with Yingying smile.


    "Good!" He said, also cooperate with her.


    Cool hook his neck, in the water on tiptoe, kiss his lips.


    Mr. Huo''s eyebrows gently picked down, with her lips.


    The water in the swimming pool is crystal clear. Under the street lamp, the water is full of water. Under the street lamp, two people kiss, which is romantic and safe.


    Huo SuBai still stretched out his arms to pick up the people in her water, wrapped her in her bathrobe, and threw himself into his arms with a cool smile.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, took off her swimming cap and covered her head. "What''s your fuss at night? What time is it, still soaking in the water?"


    "Cool tongue," Oh, don''t be angry, you carry me, or hold me, you choose! "


    Huo SuBai sighed, picked her up directly and walked towards the room.


    When the servants saw this scene, they seemed to be at ease. The master of the house, with a smile, avoided it.


    Huo SuBai carried her upstairs, and as soon as he entered the bedroom, he came up to kiss him again.


    Huo SuBai put one hand on the door and pulled her into his arms. With him, she felt as if she wanted to get up again. Don''t say that she threw herself into her arms.


    "SuBai Wash it together. "


    "Well..." He should.


    Two people''s clothes were thrown all the way


    From the bathroom to the bedroom, waiting for the end of the day is already early in the morning.


    Wei Liang lies in his arms, and the whole person is wilting. He encircles her waist and always likes to kiss her tenderly afterwards. He feels his heart is crispy and his toes can''t help curling up.


    "What''s the matter today?" He asked. There was only an aromatherapy lamp in the room. The faint smell of lavender filled the room. The sight was dim, and there was a thin mist. In such an environment, it was cool and felt that Huo SuBai''s voice was deep and pleasant to the ear.


    Look up, kiss her firm chin, "beauty trick."


    "Well, it''s a good idea. More is better." He said, fingers to rub her nose, there is still some thin sweat, did not disperse.


    "Be specific."


    "Well, I haven''t seen Micha for a long time."


    "Miss her?"


    Slightly cool nodded, "well, recently finished pushing Huaxi cosmetics, I want to go to MI Xia, I asked Xiao Mo and Misha exactly when to do the big things."


    Huo SuBai some absent-minded, cool long hair, hair around a circle in the fingers, he was thinking, with her wedding, when can we have time to make up.


    What he had said was a secret with his son. What he wanted to surprise her was to shelve it. He was worried.


    "I left the company, the new leader to adapt to, naturally have to be a little busy, has been following the general manager Guan business trip."


    "Can I play with Misha?" She asked.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "That''s OK!" I''m very pleased.


    "Well." He responded, slightly cool and directly hugged him, "Hmm!"


    Cool will face buried in Huo SuBai''s arms, or can''t help but breathe.


    Night is already deep, make sure Huo SuBai is asleep, cool just got up and sent a wechat to Tang Bei, "don''t worry, it''s done."


    At this time, Nanyuan City Public Security Bureau.


    Su Su sleeps in the dark. Looking at the child from the height, she is really broad-minded. Finally, she can''t help patting her shoulder, "ah, Susu, Susu..."


    Su Su opened her sleepy eyes, "brother, what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What do you say I am? How can you still sleep?"


    Su Su blinked. "I believe that you are the embodiment of justice, and you will give me innocence..."


    Elevation: Then he leaned in her ear and whispered.


    Susu opened her eyes wide, "brother I''m afraid that''s not very good, is it"There''s nothing wrong. I''ll do the rest."


    "But..."


    Looking at the elevation of the eyes firm, Su Su finally did not say anything, nodded.


    "In a word, I''m the most black one." Su Su said that, in short, the whole network because of her "kidnapping" this matter, scolded her.


    Su Su gnaws her teeth, Xu AI Xu AI is right. She is too bad to hurt her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    However, ROMI also knew about it and was very happy.


    As long as a person arrives in Jiangcheng, on the way from the police station to the detention center, he can take the person away, take a boat to s City, and then directly leave the country by boat.


    ROMI thought, his heart is particularly proud, also think of this series of things, think, this is his good thing.


    Nanyuan city police officers will Huo Susu to Jiangcheng police station.


    This case, the media continued to pay attention to, some media in Jiangcheng, Huo Susu was taken to the police station in handcuffs.


    Handcuffed. It''s all told. Hosusu is the killer.


    And Tang Bei looked at the reports on the Internet. He fell back on his chair and watched the photos and videos on the Internet.


    The video is Xu AI''s interview with a reporter, tearful and strong to the media said: "I''m very good."


    In the face of misfortune and such perseverance and positive energy, he won the praise of the public. He also advertised the whole company for free, which made the company more famous.


    Tang Bei held his head and watched the online video interview carelessly.


    A gentle knock on the door rang out, answered the door, Kang Cheng came in, "Mr. Jing, Miss Xu is here."


    The wound on Xu AI''s face has healed, and the cooperation between the Jing family and the Xu family has also been spread for a time.


    In short, online news is a mess, and at the same time, Huo Susu stayed in Jiangcheng police station for three days and finally handed over to the detention center for further trial of an case.


    However, on the way to the detention center, a police car started from the police station to the detention center.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the road was slow, and the guard wanted to see the tire burst.


    Then, a van blocked the way, crash down a car of people, are the market''s new weapons, a policewoman on the police car, immediately stunned, did not expect things to change, dare not easily resist, raised her hand, "do not move, you are hijacked!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    If he is not a felon, he will not bring too many people when he is escorted to the detention center. However, ROMI is aware of this and dare to rob people in broad daylight.


    A driver, a policewoman, and a male policeman, together with hosusu, were taken into the van.


    Just as soon as I got on the bus, a man with a picture wanted to confirm whether the man was hosusu.


    Just looked up, next to the man with a submachine gun, the man''s gun has been handcuffed women pressed under the feet, they have not yet responded, and then the handcuffs landing, a bright knife against the neck of the man.


    And the other people on the car were subdued by the rest of the people in an instant.


    "Robbing a police car in broad daylight is just a brain drain." "Huo Susu" opened his mouth, picked up a few headscarves, patted the man''s head, and touched all the communication equipment.


    Chu Ying''s gun against the driver''s head, "drive!"


    Other people, Guan CuO took out the small needle tube, several people collapsed on the car like mud.


    "Yeah, four man team, success!" Four high fives.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cool is not there, the children are sent to the old house. Huo SuBai is busy arranging for a board meeting or a high-level meeting once and a half a month.


    The boss didn''t come to the company for a long time. The employees in the company were very happy to see Huo SuBai, "Huo Dong."


    "Well." Huo SuBai nodded his head. Guan didn''t chase in from behind, "Huo Dong."


    Huo SuBai turned back and looked at Guan Wei Leng, "is not a business trip?"


    "Three days back."


    Huo Su''s white face changed, but a faint smile, "where is Misha?"


    "Misha came back with me, Huo Dong. The secretary you left me is really capable."


    Huosubai nodded, "well."


    Peng Yun took a breath, and the little lady was really. Where did she go? It didn''t make Mr. Huo angry!


    "Hold a meeting first." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Guan Wei followed, reporting on the progress of some work.


    Huosubai nodded until the meeting was over. He left the company directly and went to his old house.


    Tang Wei saw his son come back, "cool?"


    "Well, he has something to do."


    Xiaobai watched his father come back, trotted over, and then followed by a small black dog, pursed tail to follow.


    Huo SuBai bent over and picked up his son. "Son, do you want dad?"


    "Well, yes." Xiaobai''s big eyes looked back, "we''re cool!"


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and looked at his son. After pondering for a long time, Huo SuBai said: "cool, cool, cool. Something needs to be done."


    "Oh, cool. I have something to do. OK."


    "And your uncle?"


    "My brother-in-law, he is reading. He always thinks I am too naive."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "brother-in-law, son, it''s wrong for you to call your uncle like this. What''s your brother-in-law''s brother-in-law in the future, your name is brother-in-law."


    "Oh, I see." Xiaobai nodded and then took a look at his father. He always thought that his father was really strange today. It was really strange.


    "Baba, do you want to be cool?"


    "Well? Do you see that? "


    "I see. You are not happy."


    "Well, a little bit, I really miss your mother very much!" When Huo SuBai arrived, some of them gnashed their teeth. He knew that it was not a good thing to be so enthusiastic that night. This is not


    It''s a beauty trick. It''s really cool.


    "By the way, where''s your aunt?"


    Xiaobai thought for a moment, "Oh, aunt, uncle Gao has been here."


    "Elevation?"


    "Well, uncle Gao said he had something to do, so he would take my aunt away."


    Huosubai nodded. It was obvious that he was hungry. A group of people had done something hidden from him.


    "Baba, what are you looking for aunt?"


    "No, what can I do for you? Just ask."


    At noon, Huo SuBai had dinner in the old house, but he had no appetite. No matter what the matter was, he didn''t expect that Wei Liang would cheat him and even didn''t discuss it with him.


    He''s really angry.


    For lunch, he didn''t eat much.


    Xiaobai followed him like a little tail, "Baba, do you want to take me home?"


    "You stay at Grandma''s first. Dad has something to deal with."


    "Well, all right." Xiaobai nods.


    Left the old house, Huo SuBai went directly to the police station to find the elevation.


    "Gao team, that Someone''s looking for it. "


    "Looking? Who is it? "


    "He said, his name is hospey."


    "Huo, Huo SuBai? Just say I''m not here, I''m not here! " Elevation directly push open the window, see behind the police officer zhanger monk confused, Captain and Mr. Huo are not friends?It''s a boat of friendship?


    "Well, Captain, this is the fourth floor!"


    Gao Chengmai took back his legs again, pretending to be calm. "Well, I know. I think the scenery in our bureau is good."


    "Oh," said the little police officer. "I''ll tell him you''re not here."


    Elevation waved his hand, very impatient, finished ah, I feel I have to be finished, the small police officer has not gone out, the office door was kicked open.


    The height of the legs back to the reflex like a step out, "you, you don''t come, you don''t come, if you come over, I I''ll jump down


    Huo Su Bai micro smile smile, "you jump ah, elevation, you have the ability to jump down, can not counseling."


    Little police officer:.... " God horse situation!


    "I..."


    "You, get out!"


    The police officer pointed to himself, just turned around and turned back, "the captain Yes, that Is it called? "


    "Call, who''s your name? Your name is wool. Roll, roll, roll..."


    The small police officer looked suspiciously, or turned to go.


    In the office, there were two men left, hospey, who did not move and stared at him.


    Gao Gao raised his hand and came down from the window That Listen to me. "


    "Fu Weiliang?"


    "To that Jiangcheng, she did not tell you?" Gao Li plans to pretend to be garlic, "this is cool. What''s going on? I didn''t tell you."


    Huo SuBai directly sat down on the chair and looked at the elevation coldly: "don''t install it. What''s going on?"


    "Well, you don''t read entertainment gossip?" Ask out, the elevation will understand, "forget it, don''t say, you just don''t see."


    Mobile phones don''t use smart phones. Smart phones only chat with their wives via wechat. Of course, they only read newspapers and news broadcast.


    In short, Huo SuBai is a different kind of man, is a wonderful flower, it is all right.


    "That Su Su Su thing, on the net in a word is noisy."


    Huo SuBai didn''t have to look at it, just a cold smile, "and then, because of the pressure of public opinion, Huo Susu was arrested. Can''t my daughter-in-law go to the top of the bag?"


    "Hehe" laughed, "it''s easy to deal with smart people. Well, it''s like this."


    Huo SuBai: That''s true?


    "Don''t worry about it. You should believe in the cool."


    "Well, I really believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    At this time in Jiangcheng, Zhou Zhang received a message that the specific coordinates had been determined.


    The police car turned into the detention center on the way, the passing vehicles have been reported to the police.


    Zhou Zhang quickly organized the police force and went to the site to catch the dangerous leader.


    Cool sitting in the van, swinging legs.


    There are so many Jiangcheng mountains that they don''t confidently let one of them drive.


    If you really let that person drive, it is not in the hands of others.


    At this time, Xiang Fan is the best driver. Of course, Xiang Fan is an expert. He is a master in all aspects, whether it is combat ability or combat plan.


    Xiang Fan is an all-round talent. When listening to them, he used to be a soldier.


    Wei Liang holds his gills and looks at the car. It''s on the mountain. There''s a car coming from the opposite side. It''s dangerous to stagger the car.


    "This place, the scenery is good, there are mountains and water, this is the road, te Around


    Chu Ying patted her thigh and said, "ah, I remember a song. There are eighteen bends in the mountain road here..."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He heard Chu Ying say, "how can you describe this place with eighteen bends? This is the 72 turns of mountain road here!"


    "Well, this description is quite appropriate!" Cool said, looked back at the eyes, was thrown into the trunk, a pressure of a person, "if this thing is solved, but stop."


    "ROMI, we don''t pay attention to him at all. It''s just this person. He has no bottom line. He always uses some bad tricks. In fact, this time, I want to know if there is anyone in the back." Chu Ying Dao.


    Wei Liang also agreed and sighed, "well."


    In the world, more and more people make a living by killing people, and when more people go, they will have a large scale of travel.


    Organization x is like this, and of course other organizations are the same.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    Lu Wuchen is the ever victorious army in this organization. He has saved himself from danger many times. This is a good thing. Naturally, he has made too many enemies


    "Little sister!"


    "Well?"


    "Why are you so keen on this


    "Me, can''t I share the burden for my family Huo lovely?"


    Huo cute


    Three of them:.... "


    Chu Ying also couldn''t help but dada: "cool ah, you are sure, you describe the big ice block in your house as Huo cute!"


    Cool nodded, "yes, my big ice is very good, like a very tolerable little wolf dog!"


    Wolf dog


    The man sitting in the elevation office, handsome and endless, sneezed twice in a row.


    "Did you catch a cold?"


    "Go away!"


    And everyone in the car laughed again.


    And the only person who has not been knocked down has been pointed at the head by Guan Cuo.


    "You Where''s the boss


    Guan CuO slapped the man on the head, "NIMA, what are you doing, and asking our boss, just you little guys, can we use our boss? What do you think, you don''t see what weight you are! "


    However, the fact is, at the beginning of the matter, the boss really wanted to do it himself.


    But in the end, he told the boss to fight the landlord at home alone.


    Oh, by the way, it was the four of them who tied Lu to the computer.


    Soon we got to the river, and the sky was dark.


    In fact, there are not many people with the rice belt. All of a sudden they come to Jiangcheng, all of them are foreigners. Such a goal is too big.


    Obviously, ROMI also united with some local organizations when he came, but some of the local small minions didn''t have any effect at all.


    Listen to a boat by the river. It''s a fishing boat.


    The car came and the only one looked out.


    "You can''t run away."


    Guan CuO just pried open his mouth and fed something to her mouth. Before he could react, he lifted his chin and the man swallowed it.


    "What did you feed me?"


    "Chocolate beans!" Guan CuO said that he was quite careless.


    The man was stunned. Then, he looked at Guan CuO with panic, "you, you, you..."


    "I what I, you go down, if you don''t listen, bang!"


    Guan CuO took out the remote control from his hand and shook it in his hand.


    The foreign man widened his eyes and said, "I I will be very obedient. " How dare he disobey a miniature bomb in his stomach.


    It''ll be there soon.


    The foreign man got off the bus and said, "come here, some people."


    At this time, Zhou Zhang''s voice came from the headset, "we will arrive in ten minutes."


    "Good." Cool road.


    The people in the police station and the armed police are on their way."Waiting for them?"


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and looked at Guan Cuo, "waiting for them, people have already run away."


    Guan CuO put his arm around his cool neck. "Little sister, I like you. In fact, if you don''t come back, we will certainly have a very happy cooperation." She was bold and tough, especially to herself.


    It''s cool It wasn''t a compliment, she heard it.


    "OK, ok..."


    "Try not to use a gun." Wei Liang said that Gao Li said that they were from Nanyuan police station. If they were in the police station, they would definitely use guns. Once the gun was fired, there was no explanation on the side of elevation. She didn''t want to trouble Gao Li.


    This time, she is willing to help. One is that Tang Bei hopes to find her, and another, she also wants to explore the bottom of ROMI. ROMI has always wanted to squeeze Lu Suchen away. Wei Liang believes that there must have been some agreement between Huo SuBai and Lu Suchen.


    If not, Lu did not come to the micro garden for such a long time.


    Therefore, since it is Lu Wuchen''s business, it must also be related to Huo SuBai.


    Lu Wuchen can''t have an accident, that is, Huo SuBai can''t have an accident.


    A few people came over, almost a few moves were to fan down.


    There heard the movement, a nest of rushed up, Chu Ying picked up the gun on the ground, bang bang bang, missed the point, basically in the hands.


    When ROMI heard the news and saw the four of them coming, he was shocked.


    Subconsciously, Guan CuO put his foot on the ground and curled his lips coldly. "Do you take such a few people, or some can''t help fighting, just like this bird, are you willing to deal with us?"


    ROMI was pressed on the ground, he did not expect things like this, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Behind, the sound of the police car, whistling past.


    And the sky is completely dark.


    The sound of the yacht''s rapid sliding looks at Chu Ying. Does Zhou Zhang''s people come from the sea?


    Cool out of the head, immediately changed his face, "run!"


    Everyone reacted and jumped into the water.


    Then, the armor breaker fell into the water, causing a huge wave, and overturning the ship by the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Cool head out of the water, watching two men come down from the boat, they drag ROMI from the water into the speedboat.


    All of them are OK. Xiangfan and guancuo are still in the water, far from the shore.


    As soon as she and Chu Ying climbed to the shore, the speedboat also followed. A man jumped into the water and came directly to them. Obviously, they came here to damage the people under Lu Suchen''s hands, no matter who they were.


    The man directly toward the Chu shadow in the past, slightly cool heart a tight, also do not take into account more thought, directly to the person kick in the past.


    The man''s lips curled up coldly, as if to laugh at her extravagance.


    "Little girl..." A very fluent Mandarin, a pair of blue eyes.


    Cool Leng Leng, the wrist was pinched by him, she used his strength, struggling to flip, a kick in his chest, the man had to step back, eyes are quite surprised.


    She was wearing jeans and fell into the water. She was a little wet, so she felt uncomfortable all over.


    As she confronted the man, another man on the yacht said, "the Chinese police are here. Go!" That humanity is also Chinese.


    "Today, why do you have to take one, otherwise what''s the use of this trip?" The man said again, staring at the cool.


    Cool also stares at her.


    Of course, if she did, she would not be able to beat the man in front of her. She had great strength. She was a trainer at first sight. Although she had no experience, she was an experienced mercenary.


    What''s more, she learned from Xiang Fan, and guancuo taught her a lot of tricks. It seems that it is not so easy to take her away.


    Chu Ying climbed onto the bank, and she choked under the water.


    The man took a look at Chu Ying. He didn''t want to wait for them to recover their fighting power before he started. He said that he grasped the cool shoulder and was taken into his arms by him. His elbow hit his heart with strength.


    Guan CuO said, where is the key to attack where, that can not be hurt.


    The acupoints, veins, which meridian is the most painful in human body, and where it is, she knows better than anyone else. Therefore, she is calm and flexible, like a fish in the water.


    When the police car came over, Zhou Zhang first saw a mess along the river, and there was also a thin figure attacking.


    The man looked like an excellent practitioner. He couldn''t take him down for a while.


    "Go The man on the speedboat shrieked, and the man on the shore looked at her in a proper way. Then he jumped on the speedboat neatly. The speedboat started, and the gun muzzle of the man with cool hands was aimed at Chu Ying.


    Wei Liang almost didn''t think about it, so he rushed at Chu Ying and pushed it. The bullet passed her arm. At this time, the police came and shot at the speedboat.


    "Are you all right?" It took Chu Ying a long time to come back to her mind. She just passed by the God of death?


    Cool shake his head, then turn back, the boat has disappeared in the twilight.


    Police and armed police arrived at the scene one after another.


    Zhou Zhang was stunned when he saw that the man who started it was cold. This It''s not hospey''s wife!


    Zhou Zhang is sure that she is not a policeman at all.


    Wei Liang pursed his lips and looked at Zhou Zhang. Naturally, he also saw Zhou Zhang''s doubts. Xiao Zhang, a small police officer, had met Fu Weiliang when he was looking for Huo Susu.


    Wei Liang just looked at him and didn''t explain.


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan also climbed to the shore. Just now, they were really impatient. They were washed away by the water waves. They were worried to death when they watched Wei Liang and the man on the bank.


    I''m afraid that she will suffer a loss. Although the slight coolness left them early, obviously, in recent years, she did not slack off, she was still flexible, obviously, she did not give up exercise.


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO climbed to the shore. They were all OK, but the sound of the armor piercing bullet falling into the water made their brains buzzing.


    Fortunately, there was no big deal, only a slight cold bullet scratched the skin.


    Zhou Zhang didn''t speak, but he put on the police car all the dizzy people on the shore.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cool shake his head, "it''s OK!" She also wished that she didn''t lose a hair. She was almost impatient to death. If Huo Xiaoqiao knew about it, she would become quite unlovable. What should I do?


    Wei Liang thought, how to deal with Huo SuBai, in short, this time is finished, I can''t imagine, what kind of anger he has become?


    Back at the station, the four of them were leaning on the bench.


    Zhou Zhang''s face was so bad that he asked them to come to his office.


    "Mrs. Huo, I just want to know, what happened?"


    "Well, that''s what you see."


    "What I saw, we inspected the scene and it was the m136at4 rocket launcher that destroyed the ship. It was a military weapon."


    "You are not policemen."


    "No, I''ve practiced abroad, and I have a little skill. If it wasn''t for me, maybe hossou won''t be intact."Zhou Zhang didn''t say anything. It''s true. What they are facing is not the ordinary most annoying. It is an organization at all, and the background is very deep.


    "These three are my bodyguards. If you don''t believe it, ask Gao Li."


    Zhou Zhang knew that she would not say anything, and naturally she would not say more.


    In short, this is the best way to solve the problem.


    Although, they are not policemen and do not conform to the regulations.


    But this time, such cooperation, since he started, of course, is not particularly in line with the regulations.


    If it wasn''t for them, Zhou Zhang didn''t know what the consequences would be. If the man succeeded and successfully separated Huo Susu from the boundary of Jiangcheng, Jingxing would put pressure on them, and the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    "Captain Zhou, when the matter comes to this stage, you can also hand over the task. We may not be able to manage the later affairs."


    Zhou Zhang naturally understood what she said People have left Jiangcheng, but also left his area.


    as to what exactly is, it is not that his little captain has the final say.


    In a word, it''s a good thing that he has a lot of heart in this matter. Otherwise, he can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    And Tang Beiwai on the sofa, these days, he did not sleep well, he received a phone call from Zhou Zhang, saying that it was Weiliang, it was all right, basically, no one was hurt, only one named Fu Weiliang, his arm was scraped a little skin, the other people were not in a big way.


    When Tang Bei heard this, he frowned and felt that he could not bear to go. How could he explain this to Huo SuBai?


    "Well, I see. As for that matter, you can wait for a moment."


    Tang Bei hung up and said nothing more.


    Kang Cheng has been busy sorting out documents these days. Watching Tang Bei hang up the phone, Kang Cheng says, "boss, if this investment project is going to be signed by Xu and the government..."


    "Well, get all our relevant documents ready, and then sign a contract with Xu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Xu AI is very happy, because of this, she is the biggest winner.


    Suumi was taken to the detention center on the way to hod.


    Jiangcheng had a lot of police force, so the police blocked the news.


    Xu AI is drinking red wine, the liquor is swaying from the wall of the glass.


    Xu''s mother looked at Xu AI and sighed, "Ai, are you ok?"


    Xu AI shook her head. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Really OK?"


    "Nothing Then you are... "


    "Mom, actually, I didn''t..."


    Xu''s mother was shocked, "how could..."


    "Mom, it''s hard to say anything. Nothing happened to me!"


    "Ai, mom knows you''ve got the right thing to do." Xu mother or people do not know the reminder, when the mother or do not want their children to do wrong.


    Xu''s father looked at his daughter, and the whole person was very happy. "Ai Ai Ai, I really didn''t expect that Tang Bei would hand over this project to Xu''s family for the sake of Huo Susu. Do you know how much money we have to make once we sign this project


    "Dad, I know that tomorrow is the day to sign a contract with the government. I will sign it first. Jing''s funds have been put in place. Once the contract is signed, the whole project has already started."


    Xu''s mother didn''t understand business matters, or couldn''t help reminding, "Ai Ai, did we pay for the demolition in the government area first?"


    "Yes, yesterday, I have settled the relevant expenses. After all, I have been in Jiangcheng for more than a month. In fact, I know very well about this project. Jingjia is very famous in Jiangcheng, but how can Xu family be a big international company and have a greater influence on the market than Jingjia. Therefore, we can achieve the maximum benefits by cooperating with us Are you worried, mom


    "Will the Tangbei Association withdraw its funds?"


    Xu AI smiles, "no, he''s not such a person."


    Xu''s father also agreed, "well, Tang Bei won''t withdraw the funds. No one will give up this project. He is stupid to give up."


    Mother Xu nodded, "well, that''s fine."


    Looking at Xu AI, Xu''s mother said again, "Ai Ai, are you against Tangbei..."


    "Since I missed him years ago, no, God has given me this opportunity, so I don''t want to miss it again." Most importantly, hosusu doesn''t know where to go.


    Although the police have blocked the news because of this incident, there are still some things that must be done just in case.


    In the morning of the next day, some insiders once again exposed her bad deeds to Huo Susu. Relying on her family status, Huo Susu was tyrannical in the school and had a lot of fights with her classmates.


    Moreover, hosusu changes her boyfriend very quickly, two a week.


    Huo Susu from the initial pure, to the later inspirational image, swing to the lowest, also caused a curse, Huo Susu''s human design is completely collapsed.


    Su Su looked at the news on the Internet, holding the forehead, and felt that it was simply too irritating.


    What is human design? It is clearly her own good or not. In short, Xu AI is really powerful. She makes herself the target of public criticism.


    However, she is not in a hurry, as long as it is not true, it will pass.


    Although, this will have a greater impact on her career in the future, she now in addition to forbearance, nothing to do, also unnecessary.


    Su Su didn''t expect that this incident caused such a big disturbance.


    She was in Jiangcheng, staying in the "safe house" arranged by the police station. She was really bored.


    Then read a book. She thought that she was really a special black body recruit recently. She sighed and felt that she was not black before.


    Soft knock on the door sounded, Susu looked from the cat''s eye, saw the people standing outside the door, were stunned, how did he come over?


    Su Su opens the door and Tang Bei comes in. Su Su looks up at him and sniffs, "isn''t it better not to come here? Are you not afraid to be seen? "


    She said that the big eyes kept blinking and looked at him. Tang Bei knew that she was in Jiangcheng, but he couldn''t see her. He felt a little uncomfortable in the end. Seeing her, it was very good. He was not hurt. He was very excited in his heart. He went forward and held her up.


    Su Su was in a daze and pressed her palm on the man''s shoulder. Her face was slightly red, "I miss you so much."


    Her clear and moist voice made his heart vibrate slightly.


    "I miss you, too." He looked up to kiss her, and Susu held his face.


    Each other''s lips, close together, gentle and touching.


    "You''ve been wronged." Between lips and teeth, she said.


    Susu gasped softly: "I knew you would protect me well. I don''t worry at all."


    "Soon, I''ll go home with you."Su Su slightly doubts, what does it mean to go home with her.


    She did not specifically ask, but nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In King''s office.


    Kang Cheng continued to report that Xu had signed a contract with the government, and that the project, relevant materials and funds should be in place as soon as possible.


    Tang Bei nodded, "what about Jingcheng?"


    "I''ve come back from m, and things have been done there."


    Tang Bei nodded, "OK, do as before."


    Kang Cheng nodded, "Mr. Jing, I''ll..."


    "After I leave, you follow the scenery." In fact, after observing the people of Jing family for so many years, Jingcheng is the best successor.


    "Well, you and your wife have been reserved."


    "Well!" He nodded and left the office, suddenly feeling very relaxed.


    At this time, Xu AI was in a state of anxiety because the person in charge of the government urged for land funds.


    "What? Can''t contact Jingxing? " Xu AI couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible at all."


    "Really, Mr. Xu, we can''t get in touch with Mr. Jing."


    Xu AI sits on the soft chair and calms herself down. It doesn''t matter. Soon, she can get in touch with people.


    "I''ll go there myself."


    Waiting for Xu AI to Jing Shi, he was stopped at the front desk, "I''m looking for Jingxing."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jing has already left."


    "What?" Xu AI''s eyes widened. "When did he leave?"


    "Mr. Jing left his job a month ago."


    "Who is the person in charge of Jing''s family now?"


    The front desk looked at Xu AI, a little strange, "Miss Xu, is also president Jing, is Mr. Jing''s nephew, Jingcheng."


    Xu AI was a little flustered. She took out the contract from her bag. "I want to find you, Mr. Jing. You have signed a contract with Xu. How can we not find someone?"


    The front desk looked at the situation and finally called.


    Jingcheng comes down from the upstairs. A young man with heroic spirit looks at Xu AI, and then looks at the contract in his hand, "Jingxing? Who is Jingxing? None of our company is called Jingxing! "


    The front desk looked at it and signed, "hi Miss Xu, I''m afraid this document is invalid! "


    "Invalid, how can it be invalid?"


    "Because when we signed the contract, we signed the name of Tangbei, and Jingxing was just a foreign address!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Even the secretary knows the common sense, Xu AI is a fool.


    He was fooled by Tang Bei!


    If the signature is invalid, that is to say, the contract is invalid, there is no need to mention cooperation at all!


    She has signed a contract with the government. If the balance is not paid, the project will not be won. Moreover, it may lead to the direct bankruptcy of his company.


    Xu AI doesn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe it was true. A moment ago, she was glad that she felt as if she were in the clouds, but now, it seems that she has fallen into hell.


    Jingcheng looks at the woman and raises her lips slightly. "Miss Xu, do you have any other questions?"


    "I want to see him!"


    Jingcheng smiles, "I''m sorry, he left his job a month ago. No one can find her!"


    "No way, I was his fiancee


    "Ever?" Jingcheng can''t help but smile, "once, how many things have happened? My brother-in-law is married now, and my aunt is no one else. She is hosusu. I think you know her too


    The implication is, don''t take the old relationship before, flaunt your power.


    What and what.


    "She She huosusu, buy a murderer to kidnap me Xu AI felt like her head was going to explode.


    Jingcheng sighed, "Miss Xu, even if she really bought a murderer to kidnap you, you didn''t buy a murderer. You are a good person, capable and good-looking, but my uncle doesn''t like it."


    In a word, it''s really heart piercing.


    Even if that person is not good or not, then what? But I like it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in Jiangcheng airport, Su Su, wearing a mask, hid behind Tang Bei, looking left and right.


    Tang Bei sighed slightly and looked at him askew, "take off the mask. What are you doing?


    Su Su covered himself, "I, nothing!"


    "What are you hiding from?"


    "Oh, you know, now people on the Internet are scolding me. Moreover, you also know, they all say that I was arrested, and I suddenly appeared, which must cause a sensation. I didn''t know that I had escaped from prison!"


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    "Take off the mask. It''s hot, isn''t it?" Tang Bei reached out to pick it for her.


    Susu refused, "Oh, don''t pick it for me!"


    Tang Bei raised an eyebrow, Su Su explained: "you see, the Internet is scolding me, I don''t want other people''s home to see, and I''m with you, you know, I don''t want you to be affected."


    Tang Bei only felt a soft heart, patted her small head, "I really don''t know, what''s in your head, how does it affect me?"


    "Because of my business, King''s share price has been affected." Su Su said that she is not a fool. Naturally, she also knows something. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long and has been used to being black. She just doesn''t want to let Tang Bei be affected and hurt because of herself.


    Tang Bei did not speak, so Su looked up at him.


    "Well, Tang Bei, I know that you don''t care, but I care. We''ve been together for so long. I didn''t let you have any good experience. I always made trouble for you. Oh, if I could bear with it a little, it probably wouldn''t be the case?"


    "Bear with me?" Tang Bei sighs, can you bear with Xu AI?


    If he could bear it, it would not be Susu he knew.


    Reach out, can''t help rubbing her head again, pulling her in the arms.


    Su Su was startled, pushed him hard, and reminded him in a low voice: "let go, let go quickly. It''s going to be found."


    Tang Bei couldn''t help laughing. Her soft waist was in her arms. She bowed her head and grabbed her lips.


    Through the mask, Susu is still confused.


    She was seduced by Tang Bei again.


    She widened her eyes and closed them gently.


    In the airport, people come and go, and beautiful men and women always attract people''s attention. The intimate behavior in public naturally attracts people to watch.


    These days, Huo Susu and Jingxing have been making a lot of noise.


    Naturally, Tang Bei is also a familiar face, which is not When he saw Tang Bei, they all took pictures. They thought that he had a new love quickly after Huo Susu''s accident.


    A good person, with a mobile phone, is shooting. When he sees the figure of that person getting more and more familiar, he feels something wrong.


    At this time, Jiangcheng police accepted an interview.


    In the case of Xu AI''s kidnapping, Jiangcheng police, officially announced that a certain envoy was not Huo Susu.


    As soon as the news came out, Huo Susu once again dominated the screen, and netizens knelt down to seek the truth.


    As the case is still under investigation, it is not convenient to disclose too many details.


    But Huo Susu once exposed in the University Relations chaos, this matter, many students came out to clarify.


    The people who clarify Huo Su soda are all male students who always give up. In addition, Huo Susu also has a nickname called nvxia in the University, who specializes in fighting against injustice and fighting against those male students who always give up.Because of the clarification of some students, many people began to take a wait-and-see attitude.


    And hosusu''s once loyal fans finally have the chance to say that their love beans are not the same person.


    Because of this, Huo Susu''s loyal fans have been sprayed with brain damage powder by countless keyboard warriors. As long as it happens, they will be suppressed. Some people have clarified that they can finally speak up and defend Aidou.


    At this time, the airport, Tangbei circle Su Su, deep kiss.


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei in a daze.


    In man''s eyes, the eye wave is gentle.


    With her arms around her, Susu felt that she was still in the middle of the mask.


    Tang Bei didn''t know what she thought in her heart. He rubbed her little head, took off her mask and kissed again.


    Under this, all people, can be regarded as really understand, the scene kisses is not other people, is Huo Susu himself.


    The man was caught in and released. There must be a secret.


    I have been hurt by countless netizens.


    And this video is also crazy on the Internet. I think Jingxing and Huo Susu are true love


    Su Su can''t think about being kissed by Tang Bei. She leads her to the security check. Until she gets to the VIP room, she is still confused.


    Tang Bei picked up the phone, Su Su sat on the sofa, looking at the side of the ticket.


    One is his and the other is hers.


    Tangbei, huosusu.


    Huo Su Su Su looked at his long and good-looking figure, slightly or a little stunned, thought he had changed his name.


    When Tang Bei answered the phone, huosusutuo looked at her. "I thought you changed your name."


    "What''s the name, Jingxing?"


    Su Su nodded, "yes, after all, back to Jingjia!"


    "No change, I''m still Tangbei, always Tangbei, always Tangbei, and also yours."


    "I..." Su Su''s face turned red. "I didn''t expect you to be so seductive. Who did you learn from?"


    The man''s hand, again patted her head, "self-learning to become a talent!"


    Susu laughed!


    Tang Bei said, "Susu, I''m going home with you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Well?"


    Tang Bei just laughed and said nothing more.


    After returning to Nanyuan City, the financial report released the news that the new president of Jing''s group was Jingcheng.


    Su Su''s whole person is confused, just understand, that sentence, Su Su, I went home with you, what do you mean.


    At this time, he is still sleeping. Susu stands at the edge of the bed with a magazine, and Tang Bei lies on the bed. Obviously, he is too tired these days. Maybe it is because of Xu AI''s kidnapping that she is involved in it. His whole sleep is very heavy.


    They lived in the old house. He slept early. This morning, he didn''t wake up. He had been sleeping for 12 hours.


    Su Su looked at such news, the whole person is still ignorant.


    He''s standing on the edge of the bed.


    Once, she was very envious of what his brother did to his sister-in-law. Now, there is such a man who has done such things for her.


    Su Su wanted to cry very much, and felt that Tang Bei was wronged.


    He was too accommodating to her.


    Although he did not understand business, he could know what he had given up, which was the wealth and status of Jiangcheng.


    Susu sat on the edge of the bed, still unable to help but shed tears.


    He thought of the ticket, his name, he has never changed the name, Tangbei


    Not to change or prove that he is Jingxing.


    He never coveted Jiang''s family, that is to say, he didn''t plan to stay in Jiangcheng since.


    Without this, he is really what? No, no title.


    She felt sorry.


    Tang Bei turned over and looked at Su Su in tears, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have the title of the richest man in Jiangcheng now!"


    "Oh, this one. Do you like this one?"


    "No, I think, did you give up this?" Asked Susu.


    "Well, I''m going home. Of course, I can''t take the things of the Jing family."


    "What a pity? That''s the richest man in Jiangcheng. He has a lot of money and has rights. Isn''t it a pity at all? You have nothing, Tangbei. You have nothing. You have given up so many things. You have nothing left. " Susu thinks he''s too much.


    Tang Bei sat up and looked at Su Su and cried, "I have you!"


    Su Su froze, simply, Tangbei is also too good to say love words.


    "The affairs of the Xu family are just a fuse. I''m in the Jing family, and I''m not destined to last long."


    Su Su understood, "that is to say, you haven''t contacted me for so long. In fact, you are dealing with the affairs of Jing family?"


    "Yes, as you know, the affairs of the Jing family are quite complicated. No one in the second uncle''s family can inherit the company. The uncle''s family is very small in their business. They chose to protect themselves early. Jingcheng is a student of economics. If I don''t go back, he is most likely to manage the company. Even if I go back to inherit the company, he is consistent, I think, whether it is his ability or not, he is still It''s his courage and heart that are very suitable for managing the Jing family. My grandmother has a will. I don''t want the Jing family to go down. I have to keep my word. So I haven''t left in those years. Maybe it will take some time, just... " He took her to his arms and did not conceal, "I am worried about your accident in the water city."


    Holding her small face in her fingers, she bowed her head and printed her lips, "I didn''t expect that this trip to the water city can make the relationship between us clearer. In Jiangcheng, I always miss you very much. We waste too much time, so we want to put our energy on you."


    Su Su did not speak, just looked up at him, still moved.


    With her arms around his waist and her face buried in his arms, she could not describe her feelings. In short, he was really moved.


    "Then you will come back."


    "Well." He answered.


    In my mind or can''t help but come up with, in a word, Tang Bei gave her the best love.


    It turns out that these years of waiting, only for this moment, the heart incomparable moved.


    "Tang Bei, thank you. Fortunately, you didn''t give up." Su Su said, suddenly began to lament, "Tangbei That We''re both out of work, and I think I''m really distressed when you throw away so much money. "


    "You money fan."


    "The richest man in Jiangcheng! I''ve been rich for a few days


    Tang Bei nodded and took the person to the bed directly. He rolled over and pressed under him, "well, would you like to be the wife of the richest man, or Tang Bei''s wife?"


    The girl in her arms kept blinking, "Mrs. Tang!"


    "Good."


    Susu laughed and circled his neck like a child.


    Originally, this is his love, has been in, turn around, can see.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang looked at his shoulder injury, "that, Guan Cuo, when can I be good, when can I go home?"Guan CuO wanted to roll his eyes. "You know, you are injured, and you are shot. Where is so easy?"


    Chu shadow is very worried, looking at the slight cold injury, "such a simple treatment, will not be infected!"


    "As long as she is herself, she will not be infected." Guan CuO said.


    Cool is really can''t listen to, "Oh, I have to go, I have to go home, or I will be suspended."


    "You''ve been suspended. Well, someone''s taking over." He said to fan with an expression he couldn''t get.


    Look at the men sitting on the sofa, staring at them, no good face.


    "Boss, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Su Chen''s face was particularly ugly. He never thought that he would be bound by the people he trusted most.


    "You still have the face to say it!"


    Chu Ying takes a look at Guan CuO and Xiang Fan, OK, OK.


    Who is injured, can''t let cool hurt, this is not stepping on the cat''s tail.


    Wei Liang frowned, and now it''s really not the time to tease him, "in a word, this trip to Jiangcheng got a lot of information."


    "Of course, ROMI is a bit of a waste, but obviously, the strength of the people behind is very strong." He said to fan that when he talked about business, he became serious.


    "Two people, can take ROMI, although in the dark, but in the end is extraordinary strength."


    "Younger martial sister, you fight with that, talk about your feelings!"


    "The feeling is How to say, if the police didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold on... " That man is very tough.


    Lu Su Chen Leng hum, "hide in the dark, take advantage of the danger, also that point of ability."


    "I just don''t understand why they want to save ROMI. ROMI is arrogant. Apart from those bad tricks, he really doesn''t know what merits he has!"


    "What if they''re trying to take over the people under ROMMY''s hands."


    "Yes..."


    There are still many people under ROMI. If ROMI doesn''t run this time, they can''t accept the people under ROMI''s hands.


    "Oh, I don''t want to think about it. I have to go back, or I''ll be crazy." Huo SuBai really does not want her, then she is really miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In fact, Wei Liang is really worried, "Guan Cuo, when can this be good? Can it be the same as my original skin? "


    Guan CuO frowned, "you really look down on my medical skills, even if the gods can make you as good as before?"


    Cool frown, sighed, that is to say, still can be found.


    Lu Wuchen looked at the chilly look, "he is nothing good."


    It''s cool Do not want to refute, he is good, very good, very good, her family Huo lovely is clearly invincible, OK!


    "Well, I have to go back. I''ll discuss this matter later."


    After all, ROMI was frustrated in Jiangcheng. It''s impossible for him to make any big moves in the near future?


    And at this time in the micro garden, Xiaobai also can see that his Baba mood is not very good recently.


    Every day is very unhappy.


    Xiaobai sighed and asked: "uncle, what''s wrong with my father these two days?"


    Shen Shen put the book to one side and sighed without speaking.


    "How should I describe my father now?"


    "Sad."


    Xiaobai nodded, "yes, yes, yes, it''s a sad face." Xiaobai took his mobile phone and secretly sent a cold wechat message to his family. It seemed that he could not spell a lot of words.


    Had to voice: "cool, where did you go, Baba at home sad face, do not eat do not drink, probably is too miss you."


    Originally, Wei Liang had already been in the airport. When I heard the voice from my son, I was stunned for a long time. I was so sad that I didn''t think about tea and rice. If I saw the wound on her shoulder, wouldn''t the family still have to explode?


    Cool not from the whole body shiver, Leng for a long time God son, think how to pacify Huo lovely.


    Chu Ying looked at the cool, full of apology, "cool, I''m really sorry."


    Wei Liang looked at Chu Ying, and he said with a smile, "what''s so sorry? Originally this matter is not your reason. In short, we are too careless and never pay attention to ROMI. This is not What a loss Slightly cool looked at his shoulder, slightly still have a trace of pain, in fact, it is not really what serious injury, rubbed a little skin, as long as attention, do not Pengshui, prevent infection, will soon be good.


    Wei Liang thought, how to tell Huo SuBai about this matter? After all, he cheated him first.


    She could imagine that he would be angry, and very angry.


    "All right, let''s go." While walking, cool while thinking, in the end how to successfully pacify him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai listened to Peng Yun''s report, and her whole face was cold.


    On the side of the elevation is also cold sweat.


    Of course, he also knows about this situation. After all, this matter is also a "joint" case handling. This, with so many people, Fu Weiliang was injured. Gao felt that his point was simply too much.


    I feel like I''m going crazy. Huo SuBai is holding her daughter-in-law like a baby.


    Cool is also bold, this matter did not report with Huo SuBai even if, oneself still hang injury to come back, this lets him how to do?


    Elevation Fu forehead, feel that he is really finished, gunshot wound ah, Huo SuBai how to deal with him.


    Although, two people fight, he will not suffer losses, he is good or bad people''s police, and before or a special forces retired.


    But after all, his wife was injured, and he was in the wrong. He could not fight back.


    Peng Yun also felt that the boss''s face was too bad. He sniffed, "sir Do you want to go to Jincheng and pick up the little lady! "


    Huo SuBai shot at him with a cold eye, and Peng Yun shivered. He was a good-looking man. Even if he was a man, he felt very happy. But he was so cold and expressionless. Even if he had been with him for many years, he was really a bit unable to carry it.


    How long has it been? I haven''t seen my husband get angry. Obviously, this time, the little lady really irritated people


    "She can. She can do whatever she likes. From now on, don''t tell me about her."


    Peng Yun:


    Elevation:


    Then, he went straight upstairs, and the two people downstairs looked at each other, "Peng Yun, what should we do about this situation?"


    Peng Yun sighed, "I don''t know. I haven''t met this situation. You said that the little lady is really. Such a big thing, such a dangerous thing, why don''t you tell your husband about it? It won''t make you angry!"


    "Don''t tell her anything about it!" said Huo Su Bai, looking back from the stairwell


    Peng Yun is more stupid. This ok


    When Wei Liang returned to Nanyuan, he made a phone call to Misha.


    "Hello?"


    "Well, has hospey called you or called you?""No, what''s the matter?"


    Cool to put down the heart, "OK, no line, no line."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, nothing. If hospey asked you, you said we were together. I went to see you." Cool heart relaxed, thinking, as long as the matter of concealing the injury, should not be a problem.


    Chu Ying is also very worried. After all, she was injured because of her. She didn''t want the contradiction between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai.


    Now, she was relieved.


    Peng Yun thinks, although what is not allowed to tell her, finally still called Su Su.


    In the morning, Tang Bei drags her to bed. Su Su is a little sleepy by Tang Bei


    In a word, Susu felt that she was wrapped up in honey, so it was sweet.


    When her phone rings, Tang Bei is gnawing at her ears. Su Su feels itchy and her eyes are blurred. She looks at the man on her, "OK, the phone rings!"


    Tang Bei long arm gropes for her mobile phone on the bed. Looking at Peng Yun, he just sits up and hands the phone to Su Su Su.


    "Hello?"


    Susu answered the phone and scratched her messy hair. "Well, you haven''t said, what''s wrong with this matter? How can it be solved smoothly."


    Tang Bei did not answer the question for the time being, looked at Su Su and asked, "Peng Yun called you, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the big brother and sister-in-law that something happened. I thought, if we don''t live in Weiyuan these days, we''ll live in Weiyuan."


    On hearing this, Tang Bei understood and sighed, "finished, I forgot this stubble, get up quickly."


    "Ah?"


    "My sister-in-law is injured!"


    "What?"


    Tang Bei went to drag his clothes on and found Su Su Su''s clothes. Then he explained: "in a word, in Jiangcheng, the hijacking of a police car must be a very big thing, and this matter is a conspiracy. Zhou zhangfei wants us to give it to a prisoner."


    Su Su nodded, was to understand, "so, that" prisoner "is sister-in-law


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Tang Bei nodded.


    Su Su''s eyes widened. "Does that big brother agree?" After asking, Susu thought of another layer, "it won''t be the elder brother who won''t let him, and then, his sister-in-law..."


    Tang Bei shrugged and said he was right.


    "That''s injured. Big brother, don''t blow it up!" Su Su said that her brother, Huo SuBai, is good anywhere. The only thing is that when it comes to the elder sister-in-law''s affairs, she is very easy to be irrational. Besides, the elder sister-in-law is secretly this time, which doesn''t really make Huo SuBai mad.


    They changed their clothes and drove directly to the micro garden. Of course, they had no idea when the elder sister-in-law would come back, so they had no choice but to live in the park.


    Just entered the door, huosubai came out from inside, "how did you come here?"


    "Well..."


    "Go back." Of course hospey knew what they were doing.


    "Brother..."


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t call my sister-in-law, he would not have concealed it from you." Tang Bei said that it was his fault after all. "When he caught the two men, and before the kidnappers, there was no ransom or other action. In addition, he arrested two more people and settled on Su Su Su''s accusation. Zhou Zhang felt that things were too smooth, and there were many places he could not think of, so I called my sister-in-law on this phone, and I''ll make a plan. " After Tang Bei finished, Huo SuBai still had no expression.


    Su Su pursed her lips, "brother..."


    "You all go back. We''ll solve this by ourselves." He was angry, he was so angry.


    How can he not be angry when she hides such a big thing from him!


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su had a look, and they could only do this, because Huo SuBai''s attitude was too resolute to allow them to argue.


    "I''ll say hello to Xiaobai." Sue walked out of the living room.


    Xiaobai doesn''t care about anything these days. He is busy with the dog.


    The dog squatted on the ground, looked at Xiaobai and wagged his tail.


    Looking at him coming, Xiaobai ran to her, followed by little black dog.


    Su Su squatted down and told Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, do you know when mother will come back?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, "it''s too cool to let people worry. Baba is angry."


    "So, you must persuade Baba, you know?"


    Xiaobai nodded and patted his chest, "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t let them quarrel. Although cool this time is a bit unreliable, I still think that we are men who want to let girls."


    Listening to Xiaobai''s words, Susu is not so worried. She thinks that Xiaobai, a clever ghost, can always make mom and dad reconcile as before.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home from the car, I gasped.


    Tell yourself not to be guilty, don''t be guilty. Huo SuBai can see that.


    And when she came back, she bought some special products.


    Chu Ying didn''t follow her to the micro garden. How could the couple have not seen each other for a long time? They couldn''t make the light bulb themselves.


    Looking at the slight cool into the door, Chu Ying is still worried, standing at the door, in case there is something wrong, he can appear at the first time.


    Cool carrying things home, Xiaobai ran over, "Ma Ma..."


    She held her son in her arms. Although it was a bruise, she used her strength, and her arm began to ache. She held back and did not dare to let her son see the difference.


    Huo SuBai had come out to call on his son to drink water.


    After all, on this hot day, my son was in the yard with the little black dog every day. He felt that he was the same color as the white radish.


    Looking at her feet with a pile of things, holding her son, huosubai''s face became darker.


    I don''t have any points.


    He stood at the door of the drawing room, and looked at her coldly, kissing his son''s little head, and walked towards hospey.


    "I''m back."


    "Well." He answered, and the answer was not cold.


    Cool quietly looked at him, his facial expression some ice, put down his son, take the initiative to embrace him, "I miss you so much."


    Sue just looked at her coldly.


    Cool by her see hair empty, "that, so few days, I really miss you, do you miss me?"


    Huo Su Bai is still not instantaneous looking at her, "do you have nothing to say to me?"


    The big eyes of cool Qingling blinked and blinked, "um What do you say


    Huosu''s white lip corner slightly raises a radian, the light smile, is very charming, but does not know how, slightly cool feels hairy, did he discover?


    No, if he finds out, he will find her at the first time.


    Therefore, Wei Liang felt that he was thinking too much, and that Huo SuBai must be unhappy in his heart.


    Looking at his parents, Xiaobai always feels strange, "numb...""Well?"


    "Look at my white radish. My father has hired a dog trainer for me."


    Cool nodded, was led by his son, Xiaobai very excited with hemp performance, give white radish instructions.


    Huo SuBai felt a stomachache which was cooled by Fu Wei.


    Can''t she not give him an explanation when she went out for several days?


    Her heart is so big!


    Very big!


    It''s going to piss him off.


    Huo Su Bai Fu''s forehead, since she didn''t think anything had happened, then he thought that nothing had happened.


    He turned to the room. He sat there, unable to calm his anger.


    Huo SuBai got up and wanted to go out. She felt that she was really free now. If she was at home, she could not help her anger and quarrel with her.


    Through the French window, he saw her playing with her son. He rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t want to watch the child quarrel with her.


    Looking at her safe and stable back, his hanging heart, finally fell down, always thinking that he should not be angry with him, but after all still can not suppress the anger.


    Feel cheated and ignored.


    Now he is free and wants to go out. He can''t find a place or know where to go.


    Company?


    When you go to the company, you don''t know what''s going on, and the employees will always be nervous.


    Had to call, about elevation, go out to drink.


    Cool looking at huosubai''s car out, some accidents.


    He Why did you go out without saying it.


    "Xiaobai, you play with white radish first. I''ll call your father." Wei Liang picked up his mobile phone and dialed his number. The phone picked up quickly, "eh?"


    "You go out and say nothing."


    "Is it necessary?" Cool voice came, slightly cool a moment of stupor, feel like he heard the same, how long, Huo SuBai did not speak to her in this tone.


    "I''m dead." The phone cut off, slightly cool holding his own mobile phone, a bit stuck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Looking at Huo SuBai leaving the car, cool is always unable to recall, she pursed her lips, heart is very uncomfortable.


    For too long, she didn''t feel that way.


    It''s true that she was soaked in honey pot by Huo SuBai all day long, which gave her a jar of vinegar. She really couldn''t enjoy it. She pursed her lips. She looked at her son and raised her head slightly, then sighed at her, "numb, what have you done recently?"


    "I have a very important thing to do."


    "OK, in a word, I''ll tell you that dad is in a bad mood these days. You have to coax him."


    "It seems that I can''t coax him this time. He''s gone." In short, the cool heart is empty.


    "It''s OK. He always comes back. As long as he comes back, you can coax him, you know."


    Cool nod, in addition to this method, she is really no good way.


    She took her simple luggage to the living room. Tang Yan and Lin Chen were not there, and they didn''t know where to go.


    Big ran and small Cui, this is more familiar in the micro garden, see her with the ghost like run away.


    It''s cool and speechless. I really don''t know what''s going on.


    Mood, inexplicably low up, Chu Ying looked at Huo SuBai''s car out, just came in.


    See Wei Liang frown appearance, Chu shadow is very anxious: "this is how a case?"


    "I don''t know. Is he busy?"


    "It''s chilly. Can''t he find it?"


    Cool thought for a long time, "should not, if he found out, he certainly will not be so angry."


    In short, Chu Ying was not so optimistic, "do you want to tell him?"


    Slightly cool shakes his head, "can''t, how dare say with him."


    If he said that he still came back with an injury, he would not be angry. After all, he still knew him, "shadow, in short, he can''t tell him this thing."


    Chu Ying nodded, after all, it was a cold emotional problem. She was really a stranger, and she could not help anything. She could only pray that the two of them would get well soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai felt that he was not young at this age. It was not appropriate to go to the bar with the elevation after all.


    Or go to the residence of Gaoli. Gao Li is on the phone. Listen to the tone and reveal some contents. Huo SuBai judges that it should be the parents of Gaoli.


    Gao Li answers the phone, sighs and comes with a temper.


    "Su Bai, I really owe you an explanation for the matter of Weiliang going to Jiangcheng."


    Huo Su''s white face was not depressed. "People are back, her character is not what you can persuade you to understand. Even if it''s me, my words, she may not be able to listen. In short, her idea is right."


    Although two people really love each other, he naturally knows that there is him in his heart. However, in this feeling, he always indulges her more. First, he feels that the age difference between the two is 10 years. He always gives in to her and is reluctant to let her suffer injustice.


    Many things, he will connive, of course, cool also know her very well, know how to deal with him the most effective.


    This is not, dote on, indulge used to, oneself suffer.


    When she went out, he was terrified when she knew what she was going to do.


    When he comes back, he doesn''t say or explain. Can he be angry?


    He felt that he was going to get mad. He really didn''t want to quarrel. If he didn''t control his anger, he would hurt his feelings. He could not decide who was sad. No, the matter could only be dealt with coldly. He let himself down and give him time to think about it!


    "Fortunately, people are OK." Elevation is also afraid, "in short, these years have not seen, she really has become different."


    Huo SuBai looked at her and said, "no I''m very brave. "


    Elevation sighs, "people, there are daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law trouble, no daughter-in-law, there is no daughter-in-law trouble."


    Huosubai opened a can of beer and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? You say you''re so old, you don''t see it in your eyes."


    "Good girl, who can take a fancy to our police? You say, I''m going to be busy. I''m not home. I''m at this age again. First, there''s no suitable one. Second, I''m too busy. No, my age is set here." Gao Cheng Dao, of course, knows that he is a good-looking man, and his family conditions are good. However, if he wants to get married, he has to fall in love with him.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and with a mouthful of wine, he could not help laughing.


    Elevation frowned, "ah, Huo SuBai has not looked like you. If it wasn''t cool, you gave birth to Xiaobai at the beginning. You''re not a bachelor like me. Now you''re laughing at me. You''re lucky. You''ve got a good daughter-in-law. You''ve been young. You''ve raised children for you, waiting for you."


    On hearing this, Huo SuBai felt that his anger towards her was gone, but


    He was really lucky. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. He thought of her silly girl, and his heart was beautiful."Why, you and your fiancee are not finished yet?"


    Elevation sighed, "you can''t even guess who the fiancee is!"


    "Who is it?"


    Elevation sighed, "I didn''t know who it was at that time. When I met, I found it was Zhuolin?"


    Huo SuBai frowned, "who?"


    "Zhuolin."


    "Have you two been engaged since childhood?"


    Elevation nodded, "it''s not just us, you say, it''s rare!"


    "Lin''er is a good boy."


    "As you know, lin''er is a good child, this child I don''t want to talk about age. I''ll just say something else. We''ve seen it many times. If it''s true, we''ll still need the engagement. "


    Huosubai nodded. Well, it is


    Love, is not so strange!


    If it is not suitable, it can not be forced.


    "However, I still have to go back to city B recently. I have to say that in the Dushi society, it''s not afraid to make people laugh at this When I think of it, it''s still a bit ironic.


    The two drank half the night''s beer and drank a whole box.


    Huo SuBai hasn''t drunk so much for a long time. It''s really a little bit tipsy


    Let Peng Yun come to pick her up. When she returned to the micro garden, it was already past ten o''clock.


    Cool just coax Xiaobai to sleep, the wound medicine tube measures to her, she is wiping, hear the sound of the door, her whole person is frozen, how Huo SuBai suddenly understand.


    There is a smell of medicine in the room. How can I explain it to huosubai?


    She''s dying in a hurry


    Hearing the footsteps, she subconsciously locked the door. Huo SuBai stood at the door, "cool..."


    "Well, I''m taking a bath. Wait a minute."


    Huosu''s white face froze. She was crazy. There was no wound on her shoulder Why take a bath.


    "Open the door first." He said, the voice is particularly cold, with warning.


    Cool a little flustered son, oneself says bath, if did not wash, not here does not have silver 300 liang?


    Forget it, quickly took off clothes and stood under the flowers, his wound, anyway, has been almost good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Huo SuBai heard the sound of the water inside, and felt that he was really going to be angry with her.


    Cold face, sitting on the bed, drinking a little wine, feel more and more out of control of their emotions, want to get angry.


    He was really so terrible that she didn''t dare to tell him such things.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more uncontrollable he became.


    Finally, half an hour later, the cool came out, wrapped in bath towel, hair wet.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at her carelessly.


    Cool smile, went to his side, buried himself in his arms.


    The person in the arms has a soft body and a light fragrance of bath liquid.


    Huo SuBai looked down at her and saw the dripping water on her hair. Her lips were tightly pursed: "go and wipe your hair."


    "I don''t!" She looked up, her eyes shining.


    Huo SuBai had no choice but to stand up, take her wrist and enter the bathroom again.


    Cool standing in front of him, towel on his head.


    Her hand, gently around the man''s waist, the whole person in his arms.


    Huo SuBai was stunned for a moment, and her movements on her hand also slightly stopped, "slightly cool..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" He asked again and wanted her to be frank. She knew that he would be angry about this matter. Therefore, she still hoped that he could tell him, instead of waiting for her to ask and remedy. The meaning is different.


    He is her husband and she is his wife. He loves her and dotes on her, but sometimes he doesn''t want her to have children''s escape mentality.


    He and her later marriage life is still very long, he does not want two people to deal with the way into, he is not willing to let her do things, she secretly to do, and then to please her.


    He didn''t want to be like this, so in this matter, he had his persistence, and he also hoped that she could understand his mood, that kind of anxiety and worry.


    "I miss you so much."


    "Not this one!"


    Cool looking at him, "what is that?"


    Huo SuBai''s face froze down and threw the towel for her to wipe her head on the side of the hand washing table. He was really angry. He often gave her the step down and restrained himself from fighting. Why did she not go down? Why did she want to provoke him.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips, her long arm hooped her waist, the man''s strength is big, only a few steps of effort, will take her to the outside of the bed.


    Slightly cool some Lengzheng, the weight of the man''s body all pressure on her body, slightly cool has a moment of panic, and then looked up at his face, "don''t be angry!"


    He grabbed her by the lip and kisses her almost insolently.


    A palm of the hand, holding her left shoulder, near the shoulder, he used a little force, slightly cool pain frown.


    He gasped and looked at her.


    She was also looking at him. When her arm was put around his neck, Huo SuBai was completely cold. Her bathrobe was pulled down by half. She was cold and caught off guard. She couldn''t even protect her


    Because the wound was blistered, slightly white, with dense blood color, it seems some ferocious.


    Huo SuBai put one hand on the bed, staring at her, "say, what is going on?"


    Cool head a blank, "that Well, I I accidentally scraped it! "


    "Lie!" Huo Su Bai way, suppress the anger, let his whole person''s chest are in ups and downs.


    Slightly cool from the bed to sit up, this just found that she thought things simple, Huo SuBai knew her injury for a long time.


    No wonder he''s been weird since he came back.


    "Sue Bai, listen to my explanation..." She gathered up her clothes, sat up and grabbed his sleeve.


    When he came back, he didn''t change his clothes at all. His shirt was a little messy, and he was holding his forehead in restraint.


    "Well, explain it!"


    "Don''t be angry." Cool said, reaching out to hold him.


    He coldly brushed away her extended hand, "this time, you don''t want to use this move to make me soft hearted, stand there and say well." He turned and poured himself a glass of water, which made him headache.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I..." Finally, she gently hugged the man''s waist from behind. Huo Su held the water cup in her white hand, but said coldly: "let go!"


    Cool heart unwilling to let him go.


    He turned and sat on the sofa. He stood in front of him with a cold, cold face, and felt like a wrong child.


    "No more."


    Huo SuBai obviously didn''t believe it and snorted coldly, "explain, I want to explain, now don''t apologize."


    "I dare not."


    He stood up and stood in front of her, "good, good, you dare not say, then I say for you, Fu Weiliang, how long have you been back, why don''t you discuss this matter with me in advance and cheat me, right..."Cool pursed his lips, knowing that he was wrong, he was silent, and wanted to reach out to grab his clothes, but he was also coldly brushed open.


    "I gave you a chance, didn''t I? But you still don''t explain What do you think I am? "


    "I''m afraid you''re worried!"


    "Have you ever thought about it when you''re risking yourself? I''m worried."


    "I''ll be fine!"


    "By the way, you''ll be OK. What''s this?" He tugged at her arm.


    "I knew you would be angry, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    "So, are you reasonable?"


    "You are unreasonable!" Cool said, pursed lips, can not help but breathe.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "I''m unreasonable. I''m unreasonable, isn''t it? You go to a reasonable one."


    Then he turned and left.


    Cool eyes are red, looking at his indifference to leave the figure, especially want to cry, and feel that what they cry, are their own fault.


    In the end, there was a fight.


    Huo SuBai went directly to his son''s room. Xiaobai was already asleep and just lay down. When he heard the news, he turned on the light.


    "Brother in law..."


    "Well?"


    "I heard you quarrel with your sister. Can we have a chat?" Sit up from the bed.


    He was in the upper bunk, and huosubai went over and looked at the heavy opening of his hand, apparently to let him take him down.


    Huo SuBai took him down from the bed and went to the side hall. Huo SuBai said, "are you so heavy?"


    Shen Shen was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "my sister also said that when I grew up, my bones have sunk, and I''m not soft anymore."


    Huo SuBai sighed and sat down next to him. "In fact, I know that my sister makes you feel uneasy."


    Huo SuBai laughed and looked at the little devil and rubbed his head. "I''m very angry today, especially angry."


    "Brother in law..."


    "Well?"


    "Sometimes you''re too nice to your sister. You can be a little bit bad." Deep said, with the fingers, the distance that lost.


    Huo SuBai laughed. "Are you a brother?"


    She said, "my sister said it by herself. She said that if she is arrogant and arrogant, she will let you treat him badly. Otherwise, she will be used to it and will ignore your feelings Let me persuade you to be cruel to him, always eat sugar, and occasionally feed her some vinegar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing, which was like what she could say. He raised his forehead slightly. "Shall I forgive her this time?"


    With his head tilted, he said, "well, I don''t really know that, brother-in-law, do you want to forgive her?"


    "I don''t want to get angry with her, but if it''s too easy to forgive her, she won''t remember, and next time it will make me more angry." Huo SuBai said that he was also very clear about his cool temperament.


    It''s not as serious as she said. Be a little bit hard on her.


    Sometimes she is too stubborn, but it is precisely at that time that he saw her so stubborn and unyielding, which was similar to him.


    "Then you are angry with her, three days, or five days!"


    Huosubai nodded. "Well, it''s a good idea. It''s a very good idea."


    "Is that today?"


    "Of course."


    "So you''ll sleep with us today?" Deep said.


    "It''s OK." Huo Su Bai Road, in the heart sullen, also does not feel dissipated many.


    At night, Huo SuBai and his son huddled in a bed. The room was very quiet, and the even breathing sound of two little guys could be heard.


    He squeezed into his son''s cot, and he was really a little aggrieved.


    Pillow arm, looking down at his son, sleep sweet, he finally got up, quietly back to the bedroom.


    Cool is obviously sleep, he immediately felt, their bed, how some big, she curled up in the top, feel that the bed is more and more big.


    Walking to the edge of the bed, he sat down and looked at her wound, which was not treated at all.


    Huo SuBai felt that her anger was rising again. She was so old that she couldn''t take care of herself


    Hands on her forehead, a little hot.


    "Cool..." He called in a low voice.


    Cool, just feel his head dizzy, want to open his eyes, but can not open.


    Huo SuBai was so angry that she finally took a dress and wrapped her up.


    Daran is ready for the car, and she''s in his arms.


    Huo SuBai only felt that his mood was not easy to be calmed down, and then he was completely burned.


    He was angry for three days, but now he is angry for ten days. It really broke her heart.


    She''s a real worry.


    To the hospital, hang the number, do hospitalization.


    Looking at the person on the bed, his face was very pale Lying in the hospital bed, let her face more and more haggard.


    Huo SuBai stood aside, looking at the doctors and nurses, in and out of her to do the examination, check the body.


    An old doctor came over and said to him, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. It''s just that the wound is touched with water. There''s some fever caused by infection. It''s no big problem."


    "You have worked hard."


    The doctor smile, "Mr. Huo where words, just this wound, or more attention ah, must not be careless."


    What the doctor said was obscure, but he also knew that it was shrapnel scratch. The early treatment may not be perfect, which leads to the present situation.


    Fortunately, the situation is not serious now


    Huo SuBai was finally relieved and watched the nurse give her infusion.


    In the middle of the night, he came to the hospital, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    The doctor and nurse are busy to go, Huo SuBai in the bedside, the heart is anxious and angry.


    I just feel the anger in my heart is hard to calm


    Waiting for her to finish infusion, she did not wake up, Huo SuBai directly left the ward.


    The nurse was waiting outside. He went to the elevator and came back. "Please take good care of her."


    The nurse is an aunt in her 50s. She has been working as a nurse in the hospital. She is also used to seeing all kinds of patients and their families.


    Aunt is a glance to see this extraordinary looking man''s discomfort, but did not open his mouth to say what, "you can rest assured."


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and couldn''t help but aim at the man on the eye bed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was already light.


    Sunlight some dazzling, eye white, let her whole person have some trance.


    I don''t know what happened. After a long time, I realized that it was in the hospital.


    "Girl, you are awake." An aunt leaned over and helped her up.


    "Thank you." Cool said, looked at the aunt, aunt see his doubts to: "I am your husband asked for care."


    When I heard this, I felt my heart was half cold.


    Look, he''s looking after him.


    He was stunned. It was obvious that he had failed in hospey.


    After taking a bath last night, Huo SuBai was very angry. He had told reporters that he should pay attention to it, wipe the medicine, and then prevent infection.


    She asked Guan CuO what would happen if he was infected. Guan CuO said that he might have a fever. Generally, he would have a fever.At that time, she also asked, will only have a fever, will not leave any sequelae?


    Guan CuO was very angry at that time, thinking that she was questioning his medical skills, but also angry.


    Obviously, she had a fever as she wanted. Originally, she thought he would be distressed. Now, she was sent to the hospital, and she was given a nurse.


    In a word, Wei Liang felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart.


    I also know that huosubai was really angry this time.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Cool back, shake his head, "no, it''s OK."


    A lot of things can''t be shown to outsiders.


    She''s nothing but a fever. She doesn''t need to be cared for.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone has also been brought here. Weiliang finds the phone number of Tang Yan and Lin Chen, and dials them, and both of them are turned off.


    Wei Liang frowned. What happened to these two people? Where did they go? To inquire about Huo SuBai''s affairs, there was no place to start.


    Finally, or call Chu Ying.


    Chu shadow came in a hurry, saw her in this state, frowned, "do you know how lovely your home is?"


    Cool is very sad, lovely?


    It''s not cute at all, OK!


    "Don''t mention it. I feel like a fool. I thought I was hiding it perfectly. You know, I still pretend to be a fool when I go home? He didn''t tear me apart. It''s not... " He sighed and shrugged.


    Chuying Chuchi laughed.


    Cool frown, "I''m in hot water here, how can you still smile?"


    "I laugh, I laugh at your family, it''s really interesting!"


    "What''s interesting?"


    "It''s cool. They give you a chance to confess. If you don''t, it''s not..." Chu Ying laughed again, and then put her arm around her neck, "Oh, in fact, life is like this. Occasionally being angry can make your feelings better, right?"


    "Are you sure you''re here to persuade me? Not stabbing me? "


    "What do you mean I''ll stab you If you two were so good every day, it would be very boring. "


    Cool lie down, said do not want to talk, "I do not intend to talk to you this single dog." How to make her lovely now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Now he threw her directly in the hospital, which shows how angry he is.


    "OK, don''t worry too much. I think your husband is very nervous about you. You are hurt. He may be worried."


    Cool nodded, "I know, I''m afraid of this, he''s angry and worried now, this is torturing people."


    "Oh, it''s a pity for him."


    "He''s my husband. Well, what can I do if I don''t love him?" As a matter of fact, she is also very familiar with huosubai.


    Usually can calm a person, Taishan collapsed in front of the calm color.


    She made him furious.


    Chu shadow did not speak for a long time, sat on the chair, holding his cheek to look at the cool, slightly sighed: "cool ah, I really envy you."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I think it''s really good to be an ordinary person. It''s also a good thing for someone to think about and make yourself miserable. Look at me, since the accident that year, there is no one in my family. Although my uncle and uncle are also thinking about me, I am dead in their hearts So sometimes, I feel that people seem to be missing something. My heart is empty. It''s especially hard. Except you, I don''t think anyone else makes me think about it. "


    Wei Liang is able to understand the feelings of Chu Ying. At that time, in the sea, that kind of helpless days, all people and things seemed to have begun to be far away.


    Nothing to think about, so, cool really can understand.


    Cool sitting up, "I think, that person, will reappear, and, he will give you a home."


    "Well." Chu Ying nodded and seemed to be in no hurry.


    Cool in the hospital for three days, see to be discharged, Huo SuBai really did not appear in the hospital.


    However, Chu Ying came to the hospital every day and felt that her injuries were due to her. Therefore, she came very diligently.


    Son also came, see her in hospital, hands holding chest with small adults like, "you see, sick, Baba do not come, you do what wrong."


    "Sister, I just tried to persuade my brother-in-law that night. How could you do this again?"


    Slightly cool sigh, perhaps their own point back!


    The wound has begun to scab, she is not a big problem, to pay attention to rest, and avoid touching water, after a while it will be OK.


    This matter, did not dare to tell Xiao Yun, lest she have to worry about her again.


    During the day, Chu Ying accompanies her, of course, at night or nurse.


    The rest of the people, go to work, have something to do, and she is not a serious illness, in order not to continue to provoke Huo SuBai, let her family Huo lovely more angry, the night or by the nurse to watch her.


    Anyway, these days will be discharged, go home in coax.


    Slightly cool feel, Huo SuBai does not come over, her whole person does not have what spirit.


    "You, be busy. Don''t wait on me in the hospital all day."


    Chu shadow holding cheek, "where do you want me to go?"


    "Let you, you go to the cafe and meet a man or something."


    "No, I''d better go around and buy some fruit."


    Chu Ying went downstairs and left a cool person in the ward. In short, she had so many free days and looked at the things in the studio. Anyway, she was free.


    When Chu Ying came out of the inpatient department, he heard a group of people outside shouting.


    "Get her, get the thief."


    Chu Ying looked back and saw several people chasing after him. There was also a big boy and a young man. His butt followed the fire and ran forward.


    Passers-by all looked at each other, do not know what happened.


    "Catch the thief!" Another old man said.


    Chu Ying frown, looking at the young man frown, young do not good ah, steal, steal things.


    But also on the hospital, the hospital is full of patients, it is not steal people''s life-saving money.


    Chu Ying frowned, this thing can''t bear at all.


    The thief all the way to this side of the unimpeded, she gently raised her feet, in the run of people, all of a sudden he tripped over, lying on the ground.


    After a few people, catch up, the thief saw the situation, threw the money in his hand, quickly ran over to run.


    Then he turned around and looked at Chu Ying fiercely.


    Chu Ying rolled her eyes and looked at Mao. Since she dared to meddle in her own affairs, she was afraid that she could not.


    Catch up with the people busy picking up money, still do not forget to thank her, Chu Ying is not used to these, turned around and left.


    She stood at the door of the hospital waiting for the bus. After a while, two motorcycles roared past, and they were circling around Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying saw that it was the young man who had just stolen the money.


    Chu Ying frowns, and the gang is nearby


    She just walked to the door and retaliated within minutes."Girl, give me a smile and I will let you go." One of them, people on the other two motorcycles, began to whistle at Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying Leng hum, NIMA''s, she''s old, these people still tease her or how drop


    There are a lot of people whispering, I don''t know what happened here.


    "Girl, I''ll let you mind your own business. I''ll let you go with Ye le."


    Chu Ying rolled her white eyes and thought that she wanted to keep a low profile, but she still had to teach this group of children who didn''t grow all the hair.


    She hasn''t had time to speak.


    A deep male voice rings, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Ying Leng next, I go, this day there are people like her brave and righteous ah.


    She looked sideways, and a tall man came over, dressed in sportswear. His face was very cold, and his eyes were very deterrent.


    "Another meddler." The head of the small hunk cold channel.


    The others said, "let''s go." The young man who fell behind said that he felt strange, and he was afraid when he looked at it.


    "Let''s see." The leading gangster dropped his words and the car roared by.


    Chu Ying was still looking at the man, and heard the man: "a little girl''s family, pay attention to safety outside. It''s a good thing to act bravely for justice, and you should also pay attention to safety."


    Chu Ying Nima, is she a weak woman in need of protection?


    Chu Ying nodded, "thank you."


    Without looking at her again, the man turned and left.


    Chu Ying shook his head and sighed. Does his appearance really need protection?


    No need at all. Well, she is clearly a man!


    The tall man walked straight to the hospital. Chu Ying blinked and blinked. It''s not bad to feel that you don''t have to do it yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool holding the computer, some depressed.


    The nurse poured the water to her and said, "girl, haven''t you made up with your lover yet?"


    "Auntie, how do you know..."


    The nurse laughed and said, "Auntie is the one who came here. When you look at your husband and wife, you will be upset."


    He sighed and did not speak.


    "Man, sometimes you can''t wipe face. You''re so noisy."


    "No one will come. How can you coax me?"


    The nurse''s aunt laughed, "who said, your wife comes every day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    It''s late at night. I''m lying on the hospital bed. I hear the door open.


    But for the nurse aunt, she thought she was dreaming.


    In fact, not at home, she always sleeps very shallow.


    But in the hospital, she was sleeping soundly.


    I only knew that Huo SuBai was very angry and didn''t think about it. I thought that Huo SuBai would not go


    These days, she was absent-minded during the day. If it was not for the nurse''s aunt, she did not know that Huo SuBai would come to the hospital to accompany her in the evening when she was asleep.


    When the nursing aunt told her about this, she could not believe it, but on second thought, huosubai would do such a thing.


    It was early in the morning and she heard the door open and pretended to be asleep.


    Cool, just feel a dark shadow come over and cover, followed by a warm palm on the forehead.


    Wei Liang especially wanted to cry. He felt that Huo SuBai was very silly. He didn''t care about him when they were upset


    Although, it seems that he did a cruel thing, but it is just such company that makes her feel special warmth.


    Then came her sigh, and then the whole room was quiet


    Quiet, she seemed to feel that he was leaving.


    In the dark, he touched the dark, bowed his head and kissed her face, especially gentle kiss.


    This let the cool no longer calm down, and put his hand around his neck.


    Bending in front of the bed of the man Lengzheng, and then is a longer sigh, "pretend to sleep."


    "Well." Wei Liang Dao, since was discovered, she does not intend to hide from her, he always sees her very thoroughly.


    "I''m sorry!" She said, tightly around his neck, for fear that he would release her and push her away.


    Huosubai did not speak, but kept bending in front of the bed.


    She was in a patient''s uniform, her arms were slim and her sleeves were empty.


    "You forgive me, OK? I really know I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me. I''m going to suffer a lot these days." Slightly cool said, the voice in the dark appears some soft and pitiful.


    Huo SuBai still did not speak, the air was a little stagnant.


    "How can you forgive me?"


    "I don''t know. I''m still angry." He said, attitude is not so tough, know these days, she is absent-minded, appetite is not good.


    The nurse told him that he didn''t want to come here, but sometimes people are so strange.


    Obviously special angry, not see her, but can not control.


    He thought in his mind, he, ah, is not for her and the children, angry return angry, also can''t really leave her in the hospital.


    If he had been busy with something before, it would have been a diversion of attention. But now he is at home, thinking wildly every day, and his mind can''t be quiet at all.


    No, that''s it.


    If you don''t save your face, you''ll sneak in at night.


    "I know that I made a very big mistake this time. Can you punish me? Don''t ignore me."


    "What are you punishing? What are you afraid of?" He said, can''t help but cold hum.


    Cool sniffed, "I''ve been thinking for Susu for a long time. I knew you wouldn''t agree with me, so I made my own decision and got hurt."


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, finally, the hand encircles her waist, her waist limb soft also more slender, thin.


    In fact, it''s not seen for several days! Huo SuBai sighs that her health is not very good. As long as she does not eat well and rest well, her body will definitely lose weight. In addition, she has no more than two pieces of meat in the hospital these days.


    Cool can feel that he has not been so angry, "I was wrong, I am really wrong, I am really arrogant, like a fool, originally wanted to hide from you, who thought you were so angry."


    "You can only talk." Huo Su Bai Dao, also really understand her, she used to know how to coax him happy, he also really eat her this set.


    "I swear, never again, I promise I will never betray your trust in me again." Wei Liang said that she would not believe, three fingers raised to swear.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. I''m sleepy." He said.


    She moved her body, and Huo SuBai was also lying on the bed, and she took advantage of the situation to lie in his arms.


    "I''m afraid of you, so I don''t dare to tell you about it, knowing that you will be particularly opposed to it."


    Huosubai pillow his arm, slightly cool lying in his arms, man''s fingers, stroking her hair, "I''m so autocratic?"


    "Well, when it comes to my affairs, especially when it comes to safety, you will become autocratic. I know that I am wrong, and it is even more wrong not to tell you about it."


    "Just know." He said."I know that if you want to protect me, you will worry about me, but you also have to trust me If I am not sure of something, I will not let myself into danger, because you and Xiaobai are too important to me. I can''t have an accident. This is a very simple thing, so I will make my own decision! " She looked up in the dark.


    "I know that when you grow up, you also have your own ideas. I also know that you are determined to go to Jiangcheng, or for me." Huo SuBai said, lowering his head and kissing her forehead, "ah, Fu Weiliang, I''m a man. Many things really don''t need you to do, do you know?"


    "I know, but you also said that I have grown up, in fact, I can protect you, although It didn''t work! " It''s a pity that it''s cool.


    Huo SuBai raised the corner of her lips in the dark and felt that she was really


    In short, her heart is warm, very warm.


    "I see. I thank you very much."


    It''s cool. I''m laughing.


    "This trip to Jiangcheng was obviously intervened by someone else." Said Wei Liang.


    "Well." Huo SuBai nodded, "I heard Gao Li say this thing, but ROMI suffered losses in Jiangcheng. I think there will be no big action in this period of time."


    "Therefore, if Lu Shuchen wants to break up, that is to say, in this period of time, we should solve it as soon as possible." Wei Liang also agreed.


    "I just don''t understand why the two men took ROMI away!" He said, "if they operate in secret, it can be done in secret.


    "This is very simple. Only when they want to take over the power of ROMI, the head also has the top consideration. If they want to use ROMI, they can''t contain Lu Wuchen at all. Since an organization has to lose two senior generals, which is like a company and two high-level leaders are transferred, how long does it take to calm them down? If they can''t take over the people below, it''s very much It may shake the foundation, that is, it will directly damage the interests. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Cool understand, "that is to say, they risk to rescue ROMI, is to take over the interests of ROMI."


    Huo SuBai said.


    Cool suddenly sat up, Huo Su Bai Leng next, "how?"


    "That is to say, the man who came here is more difficult to deal with than ROMI. He is very intelligent and has extraordinary skills." Said Wei Liang.


    Huosubai patted her little head, "OK, sleep!"


    "But..."


    But if he doesn''t want to get rid of the whole thing, it''s very difficult for him to get rid of the whole thing. If he doesn''t have time to deal with it, why does he want to get rid of it It''s not so smooth, it''s cool Lu Wuchen has been on the road for so many years, but his reputation as an ever victorious general is not just a false name. He will have his own arrangements. It is uncertain who will win or lose in the end. "


    Cool understand, nodding, really think too much, maybe things are very simple.


    It''s not as complicated and terrible as she imagined!


    It''s better not to fuss about it. The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge.


    She was not worried about Lu Shu Chen, but about Huo SuBai.


    She still remembers what Huo SuBai told her when she came back from Jincheng. She said, I will pay it back for you.


    Whether it''s love or debt.


    She has to admit that she really owes the landing minister. Really, without Lu, there would be no her now.


    Therefore, she was very grateful to Lu, but she did not know how to repay him.


    No, Huo SuBai knew that he was not willing to owe anyone anything, so he said he would pay for her. She was not surprised. She was moved and moved.


    However, she was also worried about how Huo SuBai would repay Lu Suchen?


    Whether Huo SuBai was involved in the confrontation between Lu Fuchen and ROMI.


    Whether he has the ability to protect himself.


    She could not help but quietly circled his waist.


    Wei Liang suddenly laughed and felt that he was stupid enough. In fact, Huo SuBai was not a child any more, and he was not a vulgar person.


    If he is not sure of something, he will not do it.


    In this way, the cool heart is much more comfortable.


    All in all, it''s over


    She also hopes that when things come, whether it is Huo SuBai or Lu Wuchen, they will always be able to solve the problem easily!


    "Yes, Tang Yan and Lin Chen."


    "They..." When Mr. Huo heard this question, his voice dragged on for a long time.


    "What have you done to them?" he said


    "I didn''t do anything about them. I threw them to Africa!"


    "What? To Africa? "


    "Well, Zimbabwe!"


    "Can you get people back?"


    "No, they''ve lost you and have the face to stay? Why, I can''t throw away my daughter-in-law. I can''t match them. What else do I mean? " Huo SuBai said that if she raised her eyebrows, she would not send a kiss to comfort him. Instead, she would care about Tang Yan and Lin Chen first.


    "Can you get people back?" Cool road.


    "No!" Mr. Huo''s attitude is very tough.


    "Say it again, can you get them back?"


    "No, I don''t think so. If people can come back so easily, what prestige will I have in the future?"


    Wei Liang inhaled his nose and directly kissed his lips. His lips and teeth were lingering. She said, "can you transfer Lin Chen and Tang Yan back to me..."


    Mr. Huo was very helpful, "well, yes!"


    Slightly cool happy, directly loosen his neck, in the dark, someone''s deep eyes, very unhappy, "how, this is want to cross the river bridge?"


    Once again, I will be in my arms.


    The man''s hand darted into his clothes. "Know how to do it, eh?"


    It''s cool This lecher!


    At this time, the two were in Zimbabwe, and they had no idea what their little lady had sacrificed in order to let them go back


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, the weather in Nanyuan became very cold.


    The slight coolness dragged his thick coat.


    Suli garden is very busy.


    Su Su is pregnant, Tang Bei temporarily stopped the work in his hand, with Su Su waiting for labor.


    And she is busy with brand promotion. Susu is pregnant for nearly three months. She is pregnant. She is a little nervous.


    Looking at her coming back, she trotted over, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something."Cool nodded, "what''s the matter, Miss Huo, what''s the matter today?"


    "I tell you, Tang Bei went out and asked the company to hold a meeting, right?"


    Cool looking at Su Su Su, "well, you want to let Tangbei like your brother, all day at home?"


    Su Sunu nuzui said, "my brother is the chairman of the board. If he doesn''t go to the company, he can''t spend all his dividends every year. Well, I''m unemployed now. Tang Bei ah and I are sitting at home and eating empty handed. If he says to go to a meeting, I don''t believe it. He has given Jingcheng full responsibility about Jiangcheng, that is to say, there is no company he said, right?


    I don''t need to be my brother''s assistant? Peng Yun used it properly. "


    It''s cool I think it''s really neurotic for Su Su Su to be pregnant. Tang Bei is such a good man. The senior staff of the company who have been properly appointed to accompany him give up his good fortune. How can he be said by Su Su now looks like he has no learning.


    "Sue, what do you mean?"


    Su Su looked around, leaned against the cool ear and said, "sister-in-law, I think Tangbei, there may be someone out there. "


    It''s cool This pregnancy is also possible to get paranoia, and Susu this kind of ah, is completely victimized delusion.


    "How did you find out that there was someone out there?"


    "He lied to me and said that he was going to a meeting. There was no such thing as a meeting, right? And I''m pregnant now. It doesn''t mean that men are always pregnant when women are pregnant, so what... " Susu was worried in a word.


    Slightly cool hold forehead, do not want to answer Su Su''s question.


    Huo SuBai came down from the upstairs, cool directly to Huo SuBai''s arms, "SuBai, you help me, Susu has been crazy, I can''t answer her."


    Su Su curled her lips, "sister-in-law, you don''t help me."


    It''s cool I don''t want to talk, I don''t want to say a word, because Susu is crazy, crazy, crazy! "


    Susu complained, and then stood in front of her and said it again.


    Huo SuBai and his wife looked at each other, and then they ignored her directly and went upstairs with their arms around them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Su Su:.... " What do you mean? Why did you ignore her.


    Xiaobai led his radish from the yard to the house. White radish sat at the door. Xiaobai lowered his head to wipe the ashes on his feet.


    Su Bai rushes over.


    Xiaobai ran away immediately. In a word, her aunt is so terrible now.


    Pregnant, in short, my aunt becomes nervous, especially when my uncle is not at home.


    Su Su curled her mouth and sat alone on the sofa, but her sad mood could not be relieved for a long time. How could they treat her like this? She is very anxious now.


    When it''s cold in winter, Su always gets the message. No, it''s dark.


    Susu''s whole face collapsed.


    At the dinner table, Susu is always groaning.


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, looking at his sister like this, is really not used to.


    How to be pregnant, pregnant with their own character has changed, how to be soft and weak all of a sudden.


    "When you were pregnant with Xiaobai, didn''t you think so about me?" Huosubai with vegetables to cool.


    Cool embarrassed smile, bow to eat.


    Xiaobai picked up rice, and then looked at his father, very puzzled: "cool with me, do not want you?"


    Slightly cool a listen, "think ah, how may not want to ah, when I am pregnant with you, especially miss your father, but I am not so obvious as my aunt performance, I miss her in my heart."


    On hearing this, Huo Su Bai was very happy.


    Su Su listened, "look, it''s not just that I miss Tangbei, but my sister-in-law also wants my brother. Sister in law, brother-in-law, you say, Tangbei is outside..."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai:


    Again.


    In the evening, after a cool bath, I saw the design drawing from Yanluo''s clothes, and the man''s arm came from his waist.


    Cool did not move, only feel the man''s face rubbing her neck itching.


    "Look at these clothes and push them out. How about them?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. The design skills of luonishang are quite good." With a light fragrance of hair.


    She''s wrapped in her nightgown and she''s looking at the computer.


    Mr. Huo felt left out and put his finger through his collar.


    "Hello..."


    "Susu is pregnant..." He said, to bite her ears, usually he is also very hard, how can her stomach not see movement.


    In fact, I don''t want to have another child. I just feel that I am a little greedy when I am pregnant. I always hope that he will have a daughter again.


    Slightly cool tilt head to look at him, she also strange, how she wants to be pregnant, on the contrary is not pregnant?


    There''s a man who''s making trouble here. It''s chilly. I don''t have the heart to read email.


    Turning her head around the man''s neck, huosubai picked her up.


    Put her on the bed, the man''s tall body covered.


    "Cool, do you want to have another baby?"


    Cool nodded, "I''m afraid it''s not a daughter."


    "In fact, the son is also very good, if it is a daughter, it is better, you gave birth to it anyway."


    In fact, he also hopes to be fulfilled, although the son and daughter are the same, people, always so greedy, with a son looking forward to his daughter, with a daughter looking forward to his son! "


    hospey bowed her head and kissed her and put his hand in his clothes.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open. Susu stood at the door with a "ah" and covered her eyes.


    Huo SuBai gnawed his teeth, "Huo Su Su, are you crazy?"


    "Brother, I have something to do with my sister-in-law!"


    "What time is it? What can I do for you?"


    Slightly cool closed his clothes, also said very embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught in such a thing.


    Huo SuBai is standing under the bed and Susu is standing at the door. I''m waiting for you to get dressed, or I won''t go.


    Hospey sulked and left his room.


    Su Su stood at the door innocently and waved to him: "goodbye, brother! "


    Huo SuBai glared at me, goodbye?


    More wool, more!


    Su Su didn''t dare to make a mistake. She just sucked her nose and stood up slightly cool. "What''s wrong with you, Granny?"


    "Sister in law, what should I do?"


    Cool help forehead, do not need to ask more, Su Su is still entangled with Tangbei to go out to have a party, what is going on.


    This just pregnant anxious, this wants to be born when can how to do.


    Huo SuBai poured himself a glass of water in the kitchen downstairs and called Tang Bei. Tang Bei picked up: "brother!""What?"


    "Socializing outside, something about the film and television companies."


    "Come back as soon as you''re done. Your wife is crazy."


    Tang Bei hung up the phone, sighed and scratched his head. His daughter-in-law didn''t know what to do at home.


    And Su Su Su upstairs, frowning, waiting for the cool to give advice.


    "Sister in law, would he..." Su Su said that his sister-in-law was also a stranger. "You know, we just got married. I haven''t been fascinated by him enough, so I''m pregnant..."


    "Well, then..."


    "And then, and then It''s not a critical moment. If he thinks about it, he will find someone else to solve it. "


    The child''s imagination is really good.


    "Su Su, Tang Bei loves you so much that he will cheat because you can''t touch you for ten months?" If you really can''t endure ten months, I''m afraid this love needs to be considered.


    Susu sniffed. "Can he bear it? I don''t want her to bear it. Do you have a move?"


    Cool nodded, of course, slightly cool leaning in Su Su''s ear whispering.


    Susu nodded. "Why am I so stupid? I''m gone."


    When she left the room, she happened to see Huo SuBai come in. Susu said with a smile, "brother, I''m your sister. Don''t blame me. I''m pregnant. I can''t control myself."


    Huo Su Bai Leng hum, if it is not cool to tell her, pregnant women sometimes can not control their emotions, he can bear to now?


    Susu went to her room and Huo Su Bai closed the door.


    "Cool sigh," Tangbei, what did you go out for? What have you been busy at home like you


    "He''s much busier than I am. He has a film company business. I didn''t tell you that?"


    Cool to the interest, "what film and television companies? Why don''t I know? "


    Slightly cool, eyes a bright, "I know, is it Susu in the actor this road, he will not..." Emma, I feel that Tang Bei is really a good man, but he can really make women happy.


    That surprised her.


    Huo SuBai held her in her arms. "OK, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Your husband and I are not in good health and need to be comforted."


    It''s cool


    As soon as the person is brought to bed, the knock on the door rings again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The slight coolness pushed Huo SuBai''s body.


    Hospey frowned again. "I''ve locked the door."


    "Can it be a son?"


    "Sister in law..."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai:


    "Don''t tell my brother what I asked you about."


    "Hosusu, get out of here!" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool lying in bed, turned over in the past, "sleep."


    Huo SuBai is irritable. What kind of atmosphere is there? Originally, he and his daughter-in-law have a good atmosphere.


    "Let them move tomorrow!" Huo Su Bai says, get up together tomorrow morning, drive them away.


    "But for what?"


    "For what, just to keep them from disturbing me, is this one OK?"


    Cool can not help laughing, lying on Huo SuBai''s chest, "OK, Susu''s behavior, I can understand, at the beginning did not have that child, you did not give her counseling, this is not, just caused such a situation!"


    "It''s not your classmate yet."


    "Cheng Feng?"


    "Well, yes, when he got in touch with you, he finally went to be a soldier and blamed my sister."


    It''s cool You said you saw a man about to be forty. How could you be so jealous? " After so many years of work, how can we still mention it? Is it over?


    Huo SuBai was stunned. "Am I going to be 40 years old? God, I don''t feel so old at all. "


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was clearly about Cheng Feng''s business. How could it be pulled into his own body? It''s really funny.


    Yes, time flies. It will be his 37th birthday in a few days.


    This is really a proper person to middle age, but his appearance is really no different from the time he met. It seems that the years have not left any trace on his body.


    Just let this man more calm temperament, but also more charming.


    "By the way, what happened to Cheng Feng Wei Liang asked, really still very curious, at that time Su Su and Tang Bei''s child is how the accident.


    "You know the temperament of Su Su Su, you know that Tang Bei didn''t love her. At that time, her career was just starting, and she didn''t want to ruin her career because of this accident Sometimes she goes to the troupe, even if she doesn''t film, to see how the old actors act. "


    "Susu, at that time, was really hard work."


    "Well, from childhood to adulthood, she has everything in her family. Of course, there is nothing that she likes very much. In the end, she still embarks on this road, which is the most chaotic but also the most difficult road. Finally, there is one thing that she likes very much. We have nothing but support, right?"


    Cool nodded, yes, people, I was afraid that I would like to do something, but I did it seriously.


    Although, when she was just with Huo SuBai, Susu made trouble every day and broke the heart of Huo SuBai, the elder brother. Susu, however, was also a child from the Tang family. All the children from the Tang family were good.


    "And then?"


    "And then It''s very simple. The relationship between one person and another is so strange. The crew that Su Su Su is filming happens to be the residence of Cheng Feng''s troops. As you know, Su Su Su is a girl, and everyone in her family dotes on her. Everything goes according to her preference. There is no restriction on her. This is not For a man, if she likes it, her temperament does not allow her to be furtive, which is not Ever since she knew that Cheng Feng was deeply in love with you, she moved her love and chased Cheng Feng to the University. She did all the funny things.


    You think, these things, which pile, which one, Tang Bei didn''t know. The station was there, and it was not far from them. In Su Su Su''s words, at that time, her heart was still bumping around.


    Maybe in every girl''s heart there is a handsome and powerful soldier brother. Cheng Feng is a good-looking and upright person. Her little girl likes it very much. Su Su is infatuated with her. She used to look after people.


    The place where she was filming was so close to each other. She felt that it was just a gift from heaven. She would smile at Cheng Feng every day, just like a fool. "


    It''s not difficult to imagine that Su Su, a few years ago, was a man of love.


    "Huo Susu is such a simple person. Sometimes she really has a simple mind. I don''t know where she knows that Cheng Feng can rest freely, and she also inquires about the places where people drink. You think, she must go to find out. At least, she has to ask whether she likes her or not, even a little bit."


    With a sigh of coolness, she also understood Su Su''s temperament. She was determined to have a result, but she wanted to have a good life with Tang Bei after that. Somehow, she drew a full stop to this unrequited secret love.


    "It rained that day, and it was in the mountains again. The road condition was bad. She fell down before she went far away..."A cold heart pumping, "that..."


    "Yes, she didn''t see Cheng Feng and didn''t ask if Cheng Feng liked her. She cried. She cried for the first time. She felt the rain was so cold that she wanted to keep the child, but she couldn''t. her colleagues took her to the hospital. Tang Bei went to see her and left."


    "So, this is a knot in Susu''s heart." Wei Liang Dao, out of such a thing, in short, after she returned to China, she felt that Su Su Su was really more mature than before.


    "Well."


    "Su Bai, I''ll tell you, actually Su Su''s most apologetic is Tang Bei, because Tang Bei has always loved her and loved her for many years, and she has just realized what she has learned. Therefore, Su Su wants to be nice to Tang Bei. She is not pregnant, and she doesn''t want to aggrieve her husband. " But after all, she is pregnant. No, Susu is very tangled.


    Almost every day, I ask if there is someone outside Tangbei Association. Now I think about it, it''s really lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Tang Bei came back.


    In the bedroom, Su Su sat up from the bed, and Tang Bei drank a little wine at night, with a thin drunkenness, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    Susu nodded. "Close your eyes and wait for me for a moment."


    Su Bei jumped into the bed.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    Susu did not look back, but said: "you don''t follow me, don''t follow me, do you know?"


    Tang Bei laughed and had to wait.


    After a while, Su Su came out, a black perspective suit, Tang Bei Fu forehead, "do you want to piss me off?" Now her abdomen is slightly protruding. Tang Bei can''t help but smile. She feels that she has become a father and is very happy!


    Although the daughter-in-law is a little uneasy


    Su Su laughs, embraces Tang Bei''s neck, way: "husband, do you say I am beautiful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "What do you want to do?" Tang Bei looked down at her.


    Su Su was writhing in his arms. Tang Bei sighed, "what''s wrong? There are insects on my body?"


    Susu gritted her teeth. "What do you mean? What do you mean I have worms? I''m all over the body, clean, still dressed so sexy, I have bugs? I have bugs, huh? Do you have sentiment, do you have sentiment? "


    Tang Bei hugged Su Su Su''s waist and said, "wife, are you sure you want to talk about love with me at this time? You are pregnant, but your temper is rising! "


    Su Sunu Nuo mouth, inhaled the nose, she finally want to lose her temper, and then look at Tang Bei, always be able to stir a thousand pounds, to pacify her, bright eyes gently blink, thin fingers, gently touched the button in front of his body, "who said, pregnant, can''t have emotional appeal?"


    Tang Bei: "it''s Ah!


    "Come on, stop it and go to bed." Tang Bei said, pulling off his neck tie.


    Susu took his hand. "Do you want to?"


    Tang Bei looked at her suspiciously, "what?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    Tang Beijun''s face was stunned for a while, and suddenly understood. He reached out and rubbed her head. Her long hair was shorter. She said that she was pregnant and didn''t want to have her long hair. She was afraid to compete with the small things in her stomach for nutrition. The long hair and waist were cut in half for the child.


    He knew that Susu cherished her own hair very much. Although her personality was boyish, she was persistent in her hair and long hair. Her hair quality was good, and she did not give up cutting her hair for a long time.


    No, when she was sure she was pregnant, she cut off more than half of her hair.


    Tang Bei looked at her hair shorter, but pretty a lot, touched her hair, "very much."


    Again, Su Mei didn''t smile on her neck


    Tang Bei laughed again, "daughter-in-law, I can''t escape this stubble today, right?"


    "Say it


    "Beautiful, very beautiful!" He said that she was wearing a black suspender skirt today. Her skin was white. The black skirt, in contrast with her skin, gave a strong visual impact.


    Although she is pregnant, in addition to the slightly protruding abdomen, her body is still exquisite, how can it not be beautiful.


    "Then you don''t hold me!" Susu said, his big eyes were on him.


    Tang Bei sighed, "daughter in law, pregnancy, pregnancy, pay attention to ha."


    Susu sniffed. "I''m worried that when I''m pregnant, you go out and mess around, but I''m also concerned about children. People say that men are always pregnant when women are pregnant, especially prone to accidents."


    Tang Bei not only hugged her this time, but also picked her up, which made Su Su startled and unconsciously hugged his neck.


    He put the person on the sofa in front of the window. He bent down and trapped her between the sofa and himself. He lowered his head and kissed her pink lips: "I won''t have an accident!"


    Susu frowned and muttered, "aren''t you a man?"


    Men also pick eyebrows, "I am not a man, how do you get pregnant?"


    Su Su:.... " I think Tang Bei is a man who is very stuffy on weekdays, but she is really smart. She thinks that sometimes she has to say no to Tang Bei, but sometimes she really can''t speak to Tang Bei.


    Can''t help but toot mouth, Tang Bei smile, eyes special gentle, "huosusu children''s shoes ah!"


    "Come on


    "Since you, a little comrade, forced a kiss on me when you were a teenager, I would have broken my peach blossom!"


    Su Su chuckled, "who believes it?"


    "Don''t believe it?" One''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Su embarrassed, after all, the first time they were confused, but he was quite skilled.


    It can''t be a skill at all, so Su Su thinks Tang Bei''s words are full of water.


    Tang Bei seemed to see clearly what she was thinking and nodded, "I''m at this age at least. If I''m too unfamiliar, I''m too old for my age." Men in these things, like to dominate, especially in front of the women they love, can not be too raw, want to give each other the best feeling.


    He is no exception. He is an adult man. He cherishes Susu as a treasure in his heart. Of course, he hopes that she can have a better experience by being close to her.


    Therefore, their first time, especially Susu, in that case, he was not particularly happy, because most of them were thinking about the feelings of young girls.


    Su Su lowered her head, she also understood, and there was still some unspeakable taste in her heart, which was very sweet.


    "I see."


    "Got it?" Tang Bei rubbed her small head, "well, now that we know, let''s answer the subject again. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Why Can''t wait ten months for me? "


    Su Su''s eyes are slightly moist. Yes, it''s not overnight. It''s really more than ten years."I know, so I don''t want you to put up with it any more!" she said


    Tang Bei: "it''s Daughter in law, do you want to frighten me to death, or do you want to torture me to death? "


    "I don''t care "As soon as the voice fell, the man in his arms bit his ear.


    Tang Bei: "it''s


    "Susu..."


    "Don''t mind..."


    Tang Bei wants to roll his eyes. How can I tell him to leave it alone? Does this matter have nothing to do with him?


    In short, he was pushed to the sofa by Mrs. Tang.


    Waiting for the end of the time, Tangbei whole people are confused.


    Susu had already run, had a bath, and then lay down in bed.


    Tang Bei finished finishing himself and looked at the people on the bed. The quilt covered his whole body.


    Then, he went to take a bath, and when he waited to come out, he watched Susu''s quilt open a crack, and she was secretly panting.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, gently opened her quilt, Susu covered his face, "I am willing to!"


    Tang Bei just hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed her hair, "I know, darling, sleep. Don''t fix these moths for me later, OK?"


    Susu looked up from his arms. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Su Su blushed. Tang Bei hugged her gently and said softly, "Susu, I''ve been with you all my life. Even if you don''t want me, I''ll run after you, so don''t worry that I won''t want you. It''s unnecessary for me to worry about it It took so long for us to be together. I don''t want to end our hard won relationship. So, relax your heart and remember that I''ve always been by your side and I won''t leave. You can see me as long as you turn your head. There''s this child. You don''t have to be nervous. I''ve been here all the time. You won''t let the two of you have any problems, you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    When Susu heard this, she began to cry.


    Tang Beiyi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, my daughter-in-law, how can I lose my golden beans?"


    Susu heard, angry hit him, "why do you want to tell me these touching words." Su Su Road, feel that he is simply a big fool ah, clearly such a high-quality man is around.


    How can she not find it, let herself and her waste so many years of time.


    Su Su only felt that her mood could not be spoken.


    "I finally understand the feeling my sister-in-law said."


    "What does it feel like?"


    "Because the elder brother is really very kind to his sister-in-law. My sister-in-law told me that when a man is too kind to you, the feeling is really indescribable. I would like to do anything for him to express that she also loves him." Su Su Dao always thinks that his character is always too twisted.


    Although in the entertainment industry, in fact, she did not let herself label, she just wanted to be her own, not set up, so sometimes, she is really too black.


    The reason is that she is too real.


    Therefore, some people especially like her, but some do not like her, there is such a polarization.


    But when she met Tang Bei, she felt soft.


    "Fool!"


    Su Su smiles, her face buried in his arms, and she laughs in a low voice.


    A room full of laughter and a room of sorrow.


    In the other room, huosubai was tossing and turning on the bed.


    Wei Liang hugged him from behind, "did you do it, Huo SuBai? You are not afraid of others'' jokes like this!"


    The man turned around, cool rolled into his arms, "OK..."


    "Sleep!"


    The next morning, Huo SuBai just got up and wanted to run. Susu stood at the door with a towel in her hand. "Good morning, brother. The towel is ready. You can go for a run."


    Huo SuBai: You have a fever


    Susu had a good temper. "No, I''m fine."


    Huo SuBai came back from the yard. It was winter. The weather outside was always cold. When he went to the door of the living room, Susu brought hot water, "brother, drink water..."


    Huo SuBai:


    At this time, cool is sitting at the table, eating a delicious breakfast.


    Huo SuBai looked at the name of the store on the paper bag, and bought shrimp dumplings in the morning.


    Hospey didn''t want to talk.


    Susu is the tea delivery towel, the whole person is also happy with flowers.


    When breakfast was over, Susu came up to Huo SuBai and said, "can you forgive me for my recklessness yesterday? If I can''t, I will serve you until you are satisfied. "


    "Why, Tang Bei gave you some advice, but your IQ can''t think of these." Huosubai hit his sister mercilessly.


    "Yes, my husband gave me advice. In short, I was too reckless, not right."


    Tang Bei has been eating at the table, his eyes full of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    November 27, the birthday of hosuby.


    Seeing that there were still a few days later, she overheard her mother-in-law saying that in the years she had left, Huo SuBai had not celebrated her birthday again.


    Instead, she remembered what Ningcheng Zhou once told her that Huo SuBai had invited a group of friends to dinner on her birthday.


    Birthday, once for her, was not a good memory.


    However, many important anniversaries in her life were on that day, but with the popularity of Huaxi cosmetics, she knew the news of the summer encounter.


    She felt that her life was really good happiness.


    So, in this case, she also wanted to give huosubai a birthday, which was to make up for it. She also wanted to take advantage of his birthday and get together.


    She doesn''t have to worry about things in the studio.


    She wanted to give huosubai a whole birthday party. He was not a very high-profile show off.


    Cool thinking, but the heart has an idea.


    "Lynn, you came here for a moment."


    Lin''er came skipping over, looking in a very good mood. "Is Bo Yao''s vacation finished?"


    "Tomorrow, maybe."


    "Well, when he comes, tell me I have something to look for." Slightly cool way, then tilt head to look at Lin Er, "little girl, your mood, very good."


    Liner nodded and nodded. "Of course I''m very happy, because I broke my engagement with my fiance."


    "Your fiance, is not elevation?" This matter, huosubai told him, he was very shocked at that time, who thought, the world is so small.


    "Yes, yes, uncle Gao didn''t agree with him. When he went home, he was beaten by Uncle Gao. As you know, uncle Gao is a soldier and makes such a thing.""Don''t you like elevation?"


    Lin Er shook her head. "I don''t like it. In fact, what I like is the little fresh meat, not the uncle. There was an engagement. Although the engagement was not recognized by us, it always felt strange. Now, I am finally free, breathing freely, and lifting the Han freely."


    Cool smile out, "OK..." In fact, she doesn''t like Uncle, but her Mr. Huo is not an uncle. He is a very, very handsome man, not like uncle at all, not at all, not at all!


    In fact, emotional things, as long as each other does not regret it is enough.


    The elevation is indeed at this age, and my family estimate it is true I''m in a hurry. " It''s just fate. Nobody has the final say.


    Still need fate.


    Luo nishang has been in Nanyuan city recently. She is busy with her personal brand


    She was a little busy, and the birthday party of hospey was declining.


    Obviously, these days, huosubai seems to have forgotten about his birthday.


    He was busy with the affairs of the top hotels. The projects that had been started for a long time had been shelved because of some problems. Now I can sort it out. Mr. Huo, who has been idle at home all the time, is a bit busy.


    So now he''s busy, and recently, she''s been having cooking lessons.


    The craftsmanship is better.


    On November 27, sure enough, Huo SuBai forgot her birthday. Fortunately, she arranged the birthday party for the evening.


    The micro garden is big enough to be decorated a little.


    Xiaobai attaches great importance to his father''s birthday, "Ma Ma Ma, do we really want to make a cake for Dad together?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaobai was very excited, some dancing, "Ma Ma, this is the first time we make birthday cake for Dad. I''m really happy."


    "Well, we''ll make it for dad every year, OK?" Said Wei Liang.


    Looking at his son, he felt that Xiaobai was really happy and felt that his father''s birthday party was particularly grand, because his little black dog had a bow tie around his neck, which showed the child''s expectation for his father''s birthday.


    Mr. Huo, 37 years old


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    I had the honor to accompany him on his 37th birthday.


    I also hope to be 47, 58, 68


    In short, I hope that in the future, I will not miss any of his birthdays.


    In the afternoon, it was cool and arranged the place for the birthday.


    In fact, I didn''t really have a good layout. I just went to buy some Xinhua decorations.


    I asked the Baker to come home and give directions.


    Today, she made her own decision and invited many of his friends to celebrate with him.


    I don''t want to make Mr. Huo too bad.


    After all, thinking of Ning Cheng Zhou told her that when her birthday, he was worried about the way, she was still quite distressed.


    So, this birthday, a little bit grand.


    The cake is finished, cool and busy dinner.


    Dinner, also can be considered in the home chef and aunt''s help, work together to complete.


    Dusk has come.


    In winter, it''s dark and fast.


    In the micro garden, the lights were bright. Xiaobai stood outside the door, dressed in a thick little pie and a cotton hat, and said to the little black dog sitting in front of him: "white radish..."


    The black dog, who has grown up, blinks and stares at his master.


    The little master put his hands together and gave the order to pray.


    The little black dog also picked it up and put its front paws on the flower rack at the door to make a praying gesture.


    Xiaobai is very satisfied. Two pieces of dog food are put into the little black dog''s mouth. White radish wags his tail happily.


    White radish is very satisfied, patted the dog''s small head, "when my father''s birthday wish, you will see me at any time!"


    White radish just stares at the little master and wags his tail gently.


    In the micro garden, there are cars coming in.


    Because she was cold and busy inside, her father had not come back, and his aunt, with a big stomach, had to shoulder the responsibility of receiving guests on him and his uncle.


    Two people stood at the door, Ning Cheng Zhou came with his wife. One of them held a baby in their arms and handed the invitation card to Xiaobai waiting at the door.


    Xiaobai took the invitation, handed it to his uncle, and whispered, "is it our invitation?"


    "Yes," he murmured


    Xiaobai bowed slightly to express his thanks: "welcome to my father Huo SuBai''s birthday party, please come in."


    Ning Cheng Zhou looked at the little devil at the door with a smile and held the child in his arms. "Girl, you grow up quickly. I think the son of Huo family is good. Otherwise, let''s make this decision today?"


    Xiaobai looked at Ningcheng Zhou in horror and said, "I can''t fall in love early. I haven''t been to school yet. How can I fall in love? This will delay my study."


    Ning Cheng Zhou laughed and couldn''t help but pat Xiao Bai''s small head, "you boy ha, it''s smart."


    He went straight into the house. The boy of Huo family didn''t seem to jump into the pit!


    Xiaobai took a breath and then said to Shen: "uncle, do you think that I look like a person who grows up and lacks a girlfriend?"


    "You don''t need much, do you?" After all, the looks of his brother-in-law and his sister are there. Xiaobai is not too ugly even if he is not good with them. Moreover, judging from his current background, he must be like his brother-in-law when he grows up. I don''t know how many girls have to fall in love with him.


    So, this question is really superfluous.


    "That''s right. I''m sure there''s no shortage of girlfriends. If I''m so young, I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you. I''ll just raise that baby instead of having a baby."


    make complaints about Xiao Bai''s Tucao.


    This child thinks too much, doesn''t that child have to grow up?


    How could his nephew ask such a poor question? It was just


    However, at the gate of the micro garden, a car came for a long time, but it never came in.


    Mint sat in the back seat, listening to Dad talking.


    "This is a gift."


    Mint obediently took over, and then nodded, Tong Yu opened the door for his son.


    Bo Yao is waiting below.


    "Well, you can go by yourself. We''ll wait for you here. When the birthday party is over, we''ll pick you up then, OK?"


    Mint nodded. "OK."


    Mint held the gift box, and then walked around and looked back at his father still standing not far away. He was a little relieved.


    Then, he stood at the gate of the micro garden.


    There are many guests today. In order to verify the identity as soon as possible, besides, when the three members of the family want to live here, they will also be found out. Therefore, in order to avoid any bad things, Daran and Xiaocui are at the door.


    Suddenly came such a small person, still holding an invitation card.Da ran still called Wei Liang.


    Cool received a phone call also slightly surprised, "children? No adults, only children? "


    "Yes


    Wei Liang was very puzzled. How could there be only children but no adults? It was so late, and in this place, without the address she gave, it was impossible to find someone from here or think about it.


    After all, Tang Yan and Lin Chen are the longest around her. Let Tang Yan come and have a look.


    That is mint, cool or Leng Leng Leng, invited Mint over.


    Peppermint follows Tang Yan behind, and his short legs can''t keep up with Tang Yan''s long legs, so he can only trot.


    When Xiaobai saw mint, they said hello.


    Cool squat down to look at mint, "Dad and mom?"


    "Outside."


    Cool nodded, "OK, you play with little white brother and deep uncle first, I''ll call your father."


    Bo Yao answered the phone quickly, "hello?"


    "Mint comes in. Why don''t you come in?"


    "Cool, today, we still don''t go in. Happy birthday to him." Bo Yao said that after a look at his wife, it''s really like today''s occasion. It''s better not to go to his birthday.


    After all, it was such a bad experience in huosubai.


    Especially today, there will be a lot of people. His appearance with Tong Yu will really spoil the atmosphere.


    "Well..."


    "Cool. When you''re finished, I''ll pick up the mint." Said Bo Yao.


    Cool no longer reluctantly, after all, some of the damage is actually in the heart, although the two families had dinner together, has cleared the past.


    Wei Liang once hesitated to give Bo Yao the invitation card.


    But if you don''t give it to Bo Yao, the invitation card is designed by Bo Yao. Give it to him. It''s Huo SuBai''s birthday. It will always make the atmosphere bad.


    All the people who come today will be friends of Huo SuBai. After all, friends who care about themselves will inevitably be embarrassed.


    However, when peppermint came, he knew it was cool. Bo Yao also considered it.


    In a word, their relationship with Bo Yao is clearer than that of a good waist. At least Bo Yao has got rid of his demons, and so is Huo SuBai. He has no longer been entangled.


    Because he has a heart friend, and in recent years, his sleep quality has improved. Obviously, he has put down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    When Huo SuBai came home, he saw that there were many cars in the yard.


    There are ningchengzhou''s car, Xiao Mo''s car, and, of course, the elevation car. In short, the cars of his close friends are all here.


    "What day is it today?" Huo SuBai frowned and asked Peng Yun.


    Peng Yun: Boss, it looks like your birthday today. "


    "I forgot to buy a gift for Wei Liang on my birthday."


    Peng Yun doesn''t want to talk. Of course, he knows that the boss always favors his wife. But now he wants to buy a birthday present for his wife. Don''t abuse the dog in such a cold day?


    This is simply, this is simply too cruel.


    He this daughter-in-law is not around, how to live, hum.


    Chu Ying came by himself. The reason why Guan CuO couldn''t follow Xiang Fan was that they wanted to support the boss.


    After all, Chu Ying didn''t want to attack the younger martial sisters. Although the elder brother was handsome, Huo SuBai was not bad at all. The most important thing was that he had an emotional foundation with Wei Liang. Well, it was a very bad day. So, he didn''t have to think about it at all.


    However, if they don''t come, they won''t come. Anyway, there''s no shortage of gifts. It doesn''t make any difference whether they come or not.


    However, from the gift, she can see that Xiang Fan and Guan CuO are also fond of Huo SuBai.


    Huosubai is not a nuisance. It''s easy to like him.


    He went into the room. It was warm and lively. He was taking care of peppermint and Xiaobai. The men were standing at the table, drinking and chatting.


    Chu Ying looked at the cool, wearing a beautiful dress, "Oh, hostess, today''s birthday party is very warm."


    "Well, all the good guys are here today, you know?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "I will definitely seize the opportunity."


    Cool nodded, "well, I tell you, most of the men are married."


    Chu Ying said Nima, what do you want me to do, just to eat dog food? Is it not too late to see you and your husband, but also collective for dog food, your conscience will not hurt


    "Well, my conscience will not hurt."


    Huo SuBai came back, Weiliang saw and rushed to him. Huo SuBai looked at the flowers and arrangements in the room, caught his wife, and held him around his neck. "Happy birthday, I love you."


    Huo SuBai was stunned. She still held her in her arms. When everyone didn''t notice him coming back, he hugged him coolly and bowed his head to kiss him warmly. "Thank you."


    Cool is to understand, obviously, he is rarely a birthday, such an experience, probably, he this big man will be moved.


    "OK, you go to change clothes first, then go to the main hall. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Hosu nodded.


    And cool just in time, with the shadow of Chu to the main hall.


    Introduce her to the public.


    When seeing the elevation, Chu shadow slightly a Leng, "Hi!"


    Gao Li also raised his hand and thought for a while before he remembered where he had met her. "Hello."


    Cool frown, "well, I wonder, how do you two know each other?"


    Chu Ying took a cool look, "ah, is this married?"


    Cool slightly squint eyes, how to drop ah, this elevation so into Miss Chu''s eyes?


    "No, well, Lynn''s fiance."


    Chu Ying nodded, "Oh, OK, I know."


    It''s cool Shadow... " Before she finished her words, Chu Ying went towards the elevation.


    "Thank you that day."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what the people''s police should do."


    Chu Ying said Ah, are you a policeman


    Elevation nodded, "well, why not?"


    Chu Ying shakes her head and thinks that sometimes the world is really small. When she is in the hospital, those small minions are riding motorcycles around her. She hasn''t come yet. It''s he who scolds those punks.


    Chu Ying always feels that there are very few such people in the world. After all, everyone starts to worry about themselves. Moreover, they are afraid of revenge from small minions and thieves. Some people always have no bottom line, and most of them are organizations and gangs. It''s really good to get into trouble with these people.


    So, at that time, she was very warm in her heart.


    I couldn''t help but look at this man a few more times.


    However, today, it is here that she says thank you to her in front of her.


    It''s just, she didn''t think, he was a policeman.


    After two people exchanged greetings, Chu Ying left and played with Xiaobai directly.


    Gao Li looks at the girl with a cold look. She is not very close to anyone. But when she is with Xiaobai, her whole body feels different. How can she look like a child.Luo nishang leaves the studio. She takes lin''er and Xiao Tao to the micro garden to celebrate Huo SuBai''s birthday.


    "Sister Luo, you go home with me first, and I will take the gift. Although my gift is not expensive, it is definitely a very precious birthday gift for me and my boss." Xiao Tao said that she had been secretly preparing gifts from her boss and Mr. Huo.


    Luo nishang nodded her head. In fact, it''s not in a hurry. After all, the birthday party starts at seven o''clock. Don''t worry.


    Xiaotao bay view city, she and lin''er live in the house provided by the cool.


    Therefore, she did not get off the bus, pregnant, this has been five months, her own big stomach, the day is a little chilly.


    Therefore, she should pay attention to keep warm. The most important thing is that she is lazy. Therefore, she nests in the car and waits for them.


    Just for a while, she also felt bored. Looking at the night scene of Nanyuan City, inadvertently, she saw a person coming out of the community. The figure of that person made Luo nishang''s whole face froze.


    How could this be possible


    Li Yunting!


    Luo nishang rubbed her eyes. It was Li Yunting. Yes, it must be Li Yunting.


    No, it''s not. In the night, the road is always quiet in winter. Even the street lamp feels very pale.


    Luo nishang sat up straight with her eyes staring at the figure of the man leaving.


    It''s a bit like Yun ting.


    Luo nishang sighed and pondered for a long time, but she still felt that she might have misjudged the person, in case In case Li Yunting is still alive, it is a joy beyond description for him and her.


    After all, she has never forgotten her. The child is now five months old. She feels that the child is in her stomach, growing bigger and bigger, and she is gratified and imagining that if he is there.


    That must be very happy!


    Although, she knew there was no such possibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Luo nishang''s eyes were red, staring at the tall and straight figure for a long time, until the man got on a black cayenne. She restrained her emotions, no matter who the person was, whether it was true or not. In short, she would follow up and have a look at it, better than she was dreaming here.


    Luo nishang quickly from the back to the cab.


    While driving, she called lin''er: "lin''er, I''m in a bit of an emergency. You can take a taxi with Xiaotao to Weiliang, and I''ll pay for the fare. I don''t have time to explain, that''s all."


    Luo nishang drives and clenches the black caryan. She doesn''t care about the obvious. In a word


    She''s going to figure out what''s going on today.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the top end of Nanyuan.


    Luo nishang is not a fool. If you want to go into this club, unless you want VIP cards, Nanyuan is not the place where she has lived for a long time. In addition, she is a woman and does not like social intercourse.


    But she was more anxious when she was rejected today.


    Luo nishang wanted to cry very much. At the moment, her mood could not be described.


    He thought that when he learned of his death, he also wanted to follow him. He never thought that his feelings with him would be lost before he knew that it was so deep.


    Perhaps, in the heart of Li Yunting, she is not so important at all?


    They were married for a few years, but she was just a woman forced by her family to keep the pedantic Old Testament.


    It''s also like what Li Yunting said himself. He is a big soldier, even if he looks extraordinary. He is not at home all year round, and his daughter-in-law is responsible for all the family responsibilities. Therefore, if someone is willing to marry, he can''t get it.


    What''s more, even if she has the intention, how about her in his heart?


    Even if she is pretending, he is no longer in the world, which has no meaning for her.


    But if that person is him, in Li Yunting''s heart, her Luo Ni Shang is not worth mentioning. If she really pretends to be half a cent, how could she torture her with news of death and such news.


    At this time, sitting in the cab, Luo nishang fingers tightly grasp the steering wheel, some white joints, she is timid.


    The timid dare not go forward, dare not pursue the truth again.


    Luo nishang felt that she was not easy to calm down, finally, at this time again set off waves.


    Time goes by, and her heart seems to be cutting with a knife!


    "Luonishang, what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?" She asked herself, and her eyes blurred with tears.


    Is there anything worse than this?


    What are you afraid of when you are tortured like this?


    Are you afraid that person is just like, not him, or What about him?


    If it''s just like, not him, then he''s really gone. He''s not there, but you still have this child. This is you and his child. So, the result is not terrible, is it?


    If it''s him, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have you in his heart, but you have him in your heart, at least At least, he is still alive. If he is alive, the poor child in his belly may not be so poor. His father-in-law is not so miserable. What is sad is that she is just herself. The result is not terrible. It is just a blessing!


    Luo nishang wiped her tears to calm her mood, but she could not be so calm. When she found her mobile phone, her hand was shaking.


    Tears came up again, and Luo nishang held back her tears.


    In the micro garden, Tang Yan handed it over with her mobile phone. Looking at the call from Luo nishang, she answered: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Your husband''s VIP Club is cool?"


    "Yes, he has."


    "Please tell me the card number. I want to go in. Today is Huo SuBai''s birthday. Happy birthday. I have something to do today. I can''t go there. I don''t want to explain this matter for the time being. I''ll explain it to you when I''m free."


    Wei Liang knows that Luo nishang is not an irrational person. She still asks Huo SuBai for the card number and sends it to her.


    Luo nishang remembers the card number in her heart. She gets out of the car, wears a white wool coat, hands the car key to the parking boy, and then holds the card number and enters the club. The guests of Mr. Huo naturally dare not neglect them.


    Let her go to them if she has anything.


    Obviously, it was hospey who said hello.


    Luo nishang is still quite moved in her heart and feels that she really owes a lot of cool.


    If it''s not cool in Jiangcheng, she doesn''t know what she looks like.


    Now, they are all helping, so her gratitude can''t be expressed in words.


    Yunliu club is an old club in Nanyuan city. It is simple and low-key, but full of luxury.Now that she''s here, Luo nishang looks at the manager of the club, "no, I''ll sit here and wait."


    He sat in the hall of the club, where he could see the whole situation clearly. She frowned and rubbed her aching eyebrows.


    Yunliu club is not only a place for entertainment at night, but also famous in Nanyuan city.


    She''s sitting in the hall with her company.


    Looking out of the French windows, the lights are on, and the whole south is where it should be. The more lively the night is, the more lonely it is for some people, just like her


    She didn''t know how she managed to survive in the past three months, especially during pregnancy and vomiting. She felt really happy, reminding the child to grow up slowly in her body.


    Luo nishang felt that she was not a white marriage to Li Yunting.


    She sat on the sofa of the club and watched the people coming and going. She was the only one who did not move. She sighed and fiddled with the ring on her ring finger, thinking that she might be the most pitiful person in the world.


    Actually, Li Yunting didn''t buy the ring for her, because he was too busy and had no time. She chose the two rings. It was a wedding ring anyway.


    After he left, she had been looking for something to miss, only to find out that there was no such thing. What she could miss was the ring. At least it was the wedding ring, which had something to do with her.


    Her mouth raised a smile, people, sometimes it is so, really poor very ah, who is serious, who is the loser.


    Thinking about it, Luo nishang fell into meditation, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She felt that these hours had just passed by in a flash.


    Waiting for her to come back to her mind, she looked at the time, it was even early in the morning.


    Looking up, I saw the man who was very similar to him and came down the stairs.


    In his arms is a delicate little girl, the girl looks very pure, in his arms, as if there are no bones.


    Luo nishang was stunned. However, she lifted her lips and felt that she was really stupid. How could it be him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When the party came down, several people were drunk.


    One of the people behind him was even more dissolute. He was in the clubhouse with his hand in a woman''s skirt.


    The woman was obviously ready to refuse.


    Luo nishang sighed, collected the mood in the heart, held his cheek, and was slightly distracted.


    Until the hall quieted down, the tone she was holding all over her body seemed to be suddenly relieved.


    Her eyes were lost and she looked out of the French window.


    The man and the girl in his arms, not far from the car, the girl''s slender legs, hanging on his waist, she got up.


    The manager of the clubhouse comes over, she smiles, makes coffee money, and walks to her car.


    "Darren, good dream!" One of the men''s voice, in the night, especially loud.


    The man, Darren, just laughed, then pressed the girl under his body and responded in a low voice, "don''t call me for something big!"


    Luo nishang got on the car, and then buried her face in the steering wheel. Then, the tears began to fall down. She kept wiping, but she didn''t know what was going on. The tears were particularly turbulent, and the faster they were wiped, it made Luo nishang very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what she was crying about. She said clearly that no matter what the result was, she could accept it. But why did she want to go back on her regret at this stage.


    Luo nishang only felt that her heart was hurt once more.


    She watched the man come down with her own eyes. When the man came down with a young girl, she saw it with her own eyes. She almost held her breath because it was so similar.


    Like to, a time illusion, she thought she was still alive!


    Luo nishang is in a difficult mood. When she wants to find the cool, she thinks of this time and finally drives back to her residence.


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    In the lively micro garden, it was quiet at last.


    His birthday party, in fact, is that everyone got together and arranged some entertainment.


    However, Wei Liang didn''t expect that Xiao Tao gave him a gift. Sometimes he went to the studio and she secretly took photos. Xiaotao drew them by hand.


    The man under the line, looking at her affectionately, feeding her to eat, she clearly saw the tender warmth of his eyes.


    Ningcheng Zhou is even more extraordinary, directly gave a car to Huo SuBai.


    In short, everyone''s gifts are unique.


    Even the son, also painted a picture, in the picture, is the abstract they, a family of three happy picture.


    Today, however, the happiest thing is hosuby.


    Originally, this birthday party was surprise and surprise to him. He received many gifts by accident. Moreover, his wife and son made birthday cake by themselves.


    His parents have been watching them as a group of young people in the excitement, but the old couple has been wiping tears, it seems that his life is not easy now.


    The micro garden quieted down, and Huo SuBai took a bath. When he came out of the bathroom, he only looked at the dim yellow light in the room.


    The room is yellow and romantic. In their room, on the small table, there are roses and candles.


    And her wife suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Huosubai bowed his head and laughed, and looked at her.


    It''s cool and cool to wear.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Well?"


    "You can open your present." Cool said, his voice fell, the whole person fell into his arms.


    A man''s broad and warm embrace, followed by a man''s lips.


    Cool circle around his neck, warm welcome up, "wish, made a few wishes tonight?"


    "Just one!" Two people''s bodies close together, to the bed.


    Huo SuBai looked at the man in her arms, held her face, and gave a little kiss. When she reached her lip, she wiped her thumb. "Goblin, you know what I want, eh?"


    Cool do not speak, long hair spread all over the bed, "think, give you a child, the best is a girl!"


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "Before, when I was just married, I was uncomfortable with you. I had a lot of words and wanted to tell you. But you know, I don''t like to explain sometimes, which leads to many misunderstandings between us and my helplessness. I told myself that one day, you will understand my mind and communicate with me Today, I feel that this day has come.


    I just want you.


    I just want to be white headed with you. I just feel that I am 37 years old all of a sudden. It seems that I have not been with you for many years. "


    Cool eyes slightly hot, encircle the man''s neck, "this wish, I like very much, I also hope that in the future, every birthday of you, I have the opportunity to give you Zhang."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo!"Cool did not speak, then tilted his head to look at him, huosubai picked her chin, lowered his head to kiss her again.


    Clothes fall to the ground.


    The interior is beautiful.


    At the end of the day, the cool nest was in huosubai''s arms, and the man''s fingers were on his waist.


    She gasped slightly, his lips, on her shoulders, sometimes on her neck.


    Cool also holds his hand, two people are extremely close.


    "That''s good."


    "Well." He answered.


    She turned over from his arms, close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat, encircling him, actually did not feel satisfied, or really want to, why so infatuated with him.


    Head up and bite the man''s chin.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes were very spoiled, "what''s the matter? Not enough! "


    Cool face a red, "ah!"


    "Ah what, old husband and wife, what to say!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the business."


    "Tonight, I am your business!" Huo SuBai said, again wrapped up in his arms.


    At this time, one side is sweet and happy, while the other side is tense and stagnant.


    ROMI was looking at the man sitting on the sofa. The young man was big and handsome, but his expression was cold. His fingers were beating on the table, as if he was thinking something.


    "Mr. Ye, in the end, what''s the plan? It''s urgent to ask why C can still live safely."


    The man called "night" just looked at ROMI. "This needs to be smart. Now we have a general understanding of the routine. It''s good to break it. Why do we have to dance with swords and guns? We are civilized people. Don''t always solve problems simply and roughly, eh?"


    ROMI nodded. "Well, who would you like to start with?"


    The man said with a smile, "we stayed in the south for such a long time. All of them thought that we had left directly from Jiangcheng. Who could have thought that we were hiding in the most dangerous place.


    Of course, we should start with the weakest force. "


    ROMI frowned, C hand the weakest is probably Fu Weiliang and Chu Ying.


    But these two people are clearly not easy to deal with, but looking at the man so sure, ROMI also thought, in short, this is not Chu Ying, or Fu Weiliang, this move, is really a very good strategy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Huo SuBai''s birthday, elevation did not drink at night.


    Everyone was scattered, only he took Chu Ying along the way.


    Chu Ying drank a little too much in the evening. After drinking wine, she was sitting in the high-altitude car. The black Land Rover was very domineering, very much like the man of Gaoli.


    Police!


    No wonder that day dare to speak up against small gangsters, the original is like this, the police, is a sense of justice!


    Chu Ying''s head tilted on the copilot, drowsy.


    Elevation will drive the car to the general position of Chu Ying, waiting to ask again, only to find that the person has been leaning on her car asleep.


    "Hello, is this your home?" Elevation.


    And in response to him, it was her even breath.


    "Chu shadow..." is supported by elevation


    Still no response.


    He called several times, but he didn''t get any response, and the elevation gave up.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, he found his mobile phone, originally wanted to call Huo SuBai, let Huo SuBai ask Chu Ying''s specific address, but looking at the time, it is already early in the morning.


    Huo SuBai must have gone to bed and would disturb others at night. He is so old. He is not so ignorant and does such a thing.


    Looking at the woman on the co driver''s seat, her eyebrows are frowning, so I can''t understand.


    Are girls so big now?


    How often, he was not familiar with her. How could he fall asleep in his car and not be afraid of him? He found a place to sell people.


    Gao Li sighed and rubbed his eyebrows.


    The car was driving double flash, waiting on the side of the road, people could not wake up, so he had to wait.


    It is already winter weather, the elevation opened the warm air, opened the window a gap.


    I had to wait by the side of the road.


    Waiting, he fell asleep.


    To his surprise, a man was leaning on his body. He suddenly regained his consciousness and watched Chu Ying''s body cross the control console. He probably wanted a comfortable position, and his face was lying on his leg.


    This posture, let him a big man''s is really quite embarrassing.


    He raised his forehead and looked at the face of the beautiful woman, lying on his leg.


    So he reached for her head and let her go back to the co driver.


    But the man had just pushed it for a while, and then he turned sideways.


    Elevation:


    Sure enough, drunk women can''t care at all.


    When Chu Ying was lying on his legs like noodles for the third time, he still had a good temper to chew his teeth and open his mouth to Chu Ying for the third time. Finally, he tied the man to the co driver, put down the seat, and pushed the man with one hand, so as not to roll down from the co driver.


    When Chu Ying wakes up, she feels her face hot. She opens her eyes and finds that her face is close to a man''s palm, a generous man''s palm, and some thin cocoons.


    Chu Ying knew that it was a cocoon that had been grinded for a long time, and her body was covered with a man''s coat.


    Elevation is asleep.


    Leaning in the cab, a free hand pressed on her face.


    Chu Ying sucked his nose and subconsciously went to see if there was saliva in his palm.


    She drank a little too much in the evening, and now she has a headache. She tilts her head and looks at the elevation for a long time.


    These days, there are really men who are brave enough to do justice, and there are really such gentleman men?


    Over the years, she was used to the coldest moment of human heart.


    Almost forget the warmth of this world.


    She did not expect, so many years, let her feel a little warm, unexpectedly is a stranger''s man.


    Chu shadow was suddenly slightly distracted.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the morning.


    It was still dark outside, only the pale street lights were on alone, and there were not many cars on the road.


    Chu Ying sat up, height was naturally alert, and woke up when he heard something.


    The room is a little dark, but his eyes are dark, with the man''s deep voice: "wake up?"


    Then the overhead lights come on.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    "It''s OK. Where is your home?"


    "Well, thank you for sending me back. I''ll go back first and deliver it here." Chu Ying said that he handed his coat to Gao Li.


    "You just got up, put on your clothes. I''ll send you in. It''s not light yet. It''s not safe for you as a little girl." Gaocheng road.


    Chu Ying sighed, "where are you looking at my little girl''s house?" She is even older than the cool, OK? This year, she is thirty years old. How can she be a little girl? She really doesn''t know that she is so young.


    The elevation is still down and the car is locked.


    "I''ll take you in." Elevation said, or give her his clothes, "put on."The night is particularly cold, Chu Ying feels the man''s clothes on his body, blocking a little chill.


    Along the way, two people have been speechless, only two shadows flickering on the road.


    Chu Ying doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She hasn''t been sent home for nearly ten years.


    In fact, she also has no home


    In short, the heart is chaotic, the taste of the heart can not be said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he woke up in a slight chill. Because it was the weekend, huosubai didn''t have to go to work and breakfast was ready.


    The son has already cleaned up properly, slightly cool put himself away and went to the restaurant.


    At home, the servants have planned to clean up.


    It''s just, yesterday, Xiao Mo came, but Misha didn''t come.


    Wei Liang looked at his brother and asked, "do you know what''s wrong with Xiao Mo and Mi Xia?"


    Deep frown, "I don''t know, but, Misha has not been to our house for a long time. I heard my uncle say that Misha should be very busy!"


    "Cool sigh," forget it Who can''t have a problem with her feelings, or why? She shouldn''t worry about it here.


    Because it is the weekend, cool do not have to go to work, Luo nishang came over, she was reading.


    Luo nishang''s face was not very good.


    Cool frown: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cool, I have something to say, but I don''t know who to tell, so I came." Luo nishang said that she didn''t sleep much last night.


    Cool did not speak, just quietly looking at Luo Ni Shang, waiting for her to say.


    "I was supposed to come here yesterday. I met a man who


    Slightly cool frown, in the heart had a kind of bad premonition, can let Luo nishang such spirit haggard person, that can only be Li Yunting?


    "He looks like Li Yunting!" Luonishang road.


    Cool pursed his lips and looked at her: "is it like him or him?"


    "I don''t know..." Luo nishang covered her face.


    In fact, it''s him. It''s a good thing for you, isn''t it


    It''s just that I don''t believe it


    "Can I help you?"


    Luo nishang shook her head. "Cool, don''t interfere in this matter. I''m afraid it''s him. After all, he''s a soldier. I''m afraid it''ll destroy his plan..." What if he gets hurt again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Perhaps in the eyes of Li Yunting, she is a flower in a greenhouse.


    However, she has her own ideas, of course, she also has a brain, and she doesn''t know nothing.


    If that person is him, it means that at that time, he did not die at all. If he appeared in Nanyuan City, he had his purpose. If he rashly intervened in the investigation, it would certainly bring him danger.


    So, she would rather not know.


    "Nishang, you know, if you don''t check, you won''t know whether that person is him or not. Everything depends on guessing. How hard it is!"


    "It''s cool. I can hold on to it!"


    It''s cool


    I feel that sometimes women are really very poor, especially those who fall into love are even more pitiful.


    Some people say that the way men and women treat their feelings in marriage is different.


    Men use subtraction. As time goes on, passion fades away, and marriage will have less ties to men. Of course, feelings will be less and less.


    But women are additive, especially with children, how many women are trapped in that marriage, do not want to wake up, unable to extricate themselves.


    Wei Liang looks at Luo nishang and thinks of her. In order to know the news of Li Yunting, he is in Nanyuan.


    Luo nishang is very smart. She is a smart woman. Of course, she knows what it means to her once she gets to Jiangcheng.


    She had already thrown her life away, she just wanted to know the news of Li Yunting.


    What does a man mean this time?


    Is it really Li Yunting?


    Slightly cool frown brow, looking at Luo Ni Shang, for a long time just way: "do you think it is him?"


    Luo nishang shook her head. "It''s cool. In fact, I can''t really judge. I think I''m really a fool, especially a fool. In fact, I don''t know what kind of person li Yunting is and what his real character is. Maybe what I see is not all of him. So, yesterday, I watched him with another woman When I left in front of me, I was stunned. I didn''t know whether the man coming across was my husband or not. It was cool. I thought that I was really pathetic


    Cool looking at Luo nishang, did not feel her sad, just feel that she is really poor.


    From her words, Wei Liang can guess that Luo nishang has deep and deep feelings for Li Yunting.


    Perhaps, Luo nishang is in love with the Li Yunting of a certain moment, or it is the Li Yunting of a certain moment that makes Luo nishang feel excited.


    In short, a person falls in love with another person, there is always no special reason, love is love, there is no reason.


    If a person doesn''t love, where is it possible to form a marriage.


    Like her, once, she also thought that when Huo SuBai married her, they just took what they needed. Who could have thought that in this marriage, from the beginning, Huo SuBai used a very deep feeling.


    Therefore, he can tolerate her, accommodate her, everything follows her.


    However, if there is no relationship between the two people, if Gao Li and lin''er, the elder of the family decides on their engagement, but if they intend not to get married, what can the elderly of the family do?


    Therefore, luonishang is probably the most difficult one in this marriage.


    "Nishang I always feel that everything has a reason. You can arrange things freely. Don''t be too sad. As long as you don''t regret every step, it''s enough. I''ve tasted the taste of regret, but Looking back, it turns out that God is just a joke for you. It just makes you look at this problem from a different angle. It turns out that all the things have their origins.


    I know that you must have made a decision before you come. You just don''t feel like you want to tell me. Don''t let yourself regret everything


    Luo nishang nodded, "yes, I don''t want to let myself regret. His accidental death is really too hard for me, so I won''t let myself do things I regret. "


    Some taste once is enough, really enough.


    Luo nishang left, slightly cool sitting on the sofa.


    When Huo SuBai came down from the stairs, he leaned over and shook his hands in front of him. "What are you thinking?"


    He took a deep breath, his face buried in huosubai''s arms, one arm around his neck.


    Huo SuBai held her daughter-in-law in her arms? What''s the matter? "


    "You know, about Li Yunting, yesterday, when you were on your birthday, Luo nishang didn''t come all the time. Instead, he went to the club. He saw a man, very similar to him!"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "still have this kind of thing?"


    "Hosuby, I''ll ask you, what can be done in this world for a man not to recognize his wife."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "you have concluded that the man is Li Yunting?""I''ve decided that I just don''t believe that there can be a hair like person in this world. Even if it''s cosmetic surgery, there''s still a difference." "In fact, I think nishang can probably guess that the man is him. After all, two people live together, and their pillow people probably won''t admit it wrong?"


    "Well."


    "In fact, what makes nishang miserable is that maybe Li Yunting doesn''t have her in her heart. If a man loves a woman, he won''t give her such an ending!"


    "Wei Liang, Li Yunting''s career is very special. Unlike us, I am a businessman. My most choice is to choose between money and people. If I make more money, I will accompany you and Xiaobai for less time. But if I accompany you more, I will certainly make less money.


    Perhaps even if such a choice, but Li Yunting is different, the choice between him, is probably the choice of feelings and feelings.


    Especially for them, sometimes comrades in arms are more important than their wives! "


    "Yes, I understand the feelings between their comrades in arms, but Forget it, I don''t want to say it. I always feel that the damage to nishang is particularly great! "


    Huosubai kisses the side of her face, "don''t know how to answer."


    Cool frown, "ah, there is something else, Mr. Huo does not know?"


    Huo SuBai laughed and looked at her son outside, holding her whole body in her arms.


    "I''m not omnipotent. Of course I can''t know everything."


    Slightly cool hum a voice, "that you know what!"


    "I knew, I love you, I can''t live without you."


    It''s cool How old are you to say that? "


    "I don''t know what I can''t say to my wife. If I don''t say it, I''ll hold my heart. Who do I want to talk to? Don''t you like listening to it


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Slightly cool hum a voice, "your mouth is sweet!"


    "No..." Said the man, lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    It''s cool This stinky man!


    In this way, he still encircles his neck, remembers Luo Ni Shang, and also thinks of himself. Now, all these things are really hard to get.


    The most expensive man is deep love, she is really glad that she has such a man with it.


    When Xiaobai ran in, he looked at his father holding the cool, and the two were eating again. He frowned slightly and ran over, and then his head reached into the middle of the two people, "Dad, is the cool mouth really delicious?"


    Huo SuBai was stunned. Since he was discovered by his son, he was slightly embarrassed. Then he looked at his son with a straight face, "when you grow up, try your daughter-in-law to know."


    Wei Liang was pressed in his arms by his hand, and then listened to his serious nonsense. He was worried about his son''s education.


    "Can I try something cool?" Xiaobai is really curious to death. Although she is used to the love of her parents, are these two people really not bored?


    Huosu''s white face was stiff: "can''t!"


    Xiaobai frowned, "stingy!"


    The head in the bosom moves disorderly, Huo SuBai has been pressing, do not let her move.


    "Son, you have to get used to your mom and dad. If you see them in the future, don''t disturb them."


    Xiaobai rolled his eyes and trotted away. The little black dog behind him wagged his tail to catch up with him.


    "White radish, I tell you, I''m going to be like you, and I''ll eat dog food again from today on!"


    The son left, slightly cool push Huo SuBai a, "you and the child, you nonsense what!"


    Mr. Huo did not change his face, holding his daughter-in-law''s face, gently pecking and kissing, "although he is a child, he also knows that this is a manifestation of the love of parents. I don''t think it''s a good thing to avoid this kind of thing. Will the son find out if he avoids it? Not on TV?


    Since children have such curiosity seeking psychology, we, as parents, naturally need to correctly guide them. "


    Cool listen to, lift eyes to look at Huo SuBai, "well, actually I also quite agree with." In fact, in many foreign families, the kiss of parents is too normal.


    If children are not guided to have the right way, it is not a kind of healthy education.


    "Well, come on, be warm!" Hospey went straight.


    Cool frown, "you give me one side, every day don''t think of anything else!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" He said.


    Cool is very speechless, looking back at this man who just came to his 37th birthday yesterday, I feel how he is more and more alive and back, and how he is clinging to people like his son.


    No, my son doesn''t stick to her any more. Since I had the dog, my son has been playing with him every day.


    Looking up at Huo SuBai, "Oh, how can I feel that Xiaobai has grown up and you have become smaller."


    "What do you mean? Come and tell me, what do you mean


    "I''m not interested!"


    "I think you are interesting, Fu Weiliang. I am bold to see you!"


    "You didn''t always say that you found a daughter-in-law like a daughter-in-law. Now I finally have that feeling. I find a husband, and I feel like my son."


    Huo Su Bai did not speak, and he stared at her and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wei Liang began to smile and put his arm around his neck. His fingers scratched the man''s face. With his handsome face outline, he was a cold and hard man, but when his eyes were tender, he felt that he was really fascinated.


    "Why, such adoring eyes?"


    "I love you, hospey!" Cool suddenly way.


    Huo Su Bai was stunned, and then a hook on the lip, "how, suddenly said this?"


    "Maybe it''s just that I''ve had too much recently, but in fact..."


    Huo SuBai rubbed her hair and sighed: "ah, you are too sensitive. You should not worry about many things. I will handle them well."


    In his arms, Su Bai, I''ve been abroad in recent years, and I''ve experienced it myself. Sometimes, people are so close to death, especially in those days when accidents float on the sea. For me, nothing is permanent. Therefore, I''m afraid, especially in the current situation, like the calm before the storm In the past three months, nothing happened. That''s really strange. Those two people are very strategic and courageous. They are not like ROMI... "


    Cool said, excited.


    Huo SuBai instead laughed and hugged her. "Mrs. Huo, in your eyes, are they brewing something?"


    "Of course, it must be a big thing. Otherwise, how could there be no disturbance at all?""Well, you also think that they are brewing big things, and Lu and I will do nothing, right? Just wait for them to make a big plan or a trap, and then We''re going to get in? "


    Cool suddenly smile, "well, I think a little bit too much myself!"


    "Hmmm!"


    "I have forgotten that you and Lu Suchen are not ordinary people. How can you be a mermaid?"


    "Yes Huo Su Bai way, fingers stroked her hair, "cool, you must remember what I said to you, I still have you, I still have a son, I dare not!"


    Cool cry, palm block his eyes, do not let him see.


    "So, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me!"


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio, Wei Liang and Luo nishang are discussing the design draft.


    Wei Liang was discussing with her: "half a month later, we will go to Paris to participate in the competition. This season is the first show in spring. In addition, I have some model resources in my hand, and I will show you which temperament is more suitable."


    "I also have some cooperative suppliers and fabrics here. I''m sure there is no problem here." Luo Ni Shang Road, took a deep breath, in short, all this has been prepared to follow up.


    "OK, we will implement this plan for the time being. Xiaotao has been contacted by the factory."


    "Well." Luo nishang Road, she knows that this personal brand, for Weiliang, this is a very favorable thing, she can broaden her own circle, have her own fashion brand.


    She was no longer attached to the Luo family, but was really independent and stood up on her own.


    Although her favorite brand used to be yuzhinishang, which is a small achievement in the industry, after all, it also depends on the Luo family. Probably no one knows how much she has spent on the brand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "How are you doing?"


    Luo Ni clothes holding her cheek, suddenly like a little girl, "I ah, still like that, that''s the one in my stomach that starts to be noisy and chilly. I found that my feet are a little swollen. Look at my hands, my delicate hands." She opened her hand. "Will it be a big toad?"


    "Of course not!" Slightly cool smile, "you see you thin, in addition to that belly, where there is some meat!"


    Luo nishang smile, smile is very beautiful, she is permeated with a clear inspiration.


    In fact, such a woman is particularly easy to fascinate men.


    "Do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    Luo nishang was silent for a long time. "In fact, I especially want to be a girl. But think about it, although my father-in-law has no expectations on this matter, and she thinks that boys and girls can do it, how can they be his son''s child? In fact, the old man''s idea is that the one in his belly is a son''s, and in any case he has a future, so I think so A boy is fine, too


    "Well, you should pay more attention to nutrition and rest, and you must listen to the doctor''s advice. Pregnancy is really hard. For a period of time, you can only sleep on your side, which is particularly uncomfortable."


    "Well." Cool charge, looking at the state of Luo Ni dress is good, in short, she is also at ease.


    "Don''t worry. As you know, my mother-in-law followed me when I came to Nanyuan. The old lady took good care of me. You can rest assured." Luo nishang opened her mouth.


    Cool nodded, "Hmm!"


    Luo nishang just left, Chu shadow came.


    Wei Liang sat at his desk, "are you back to work again?"


    Chu Ying pouted, "Hey, what do you mean, what do you mean that I''m coming to work again?"


    A cool glance at her, "you said, you want to work here?"


    "I''ve been busy lately."


    Cool nodded, "yes, you are a graduate of Harvard University, but we can''t afford this temple!"


    Chu Ying said Ah, what do you mean? You, I know, I want to come here by myself, and no one forces me. I''m on a errand! "


    "Well, then?" Slightly cool nod, this immortal still knows.


    Chu Ying sighed, "cool, you say, I''m 30 years old now. Is it too late to learn something?"


    Slightly cool frowned at Chu Ying, "late? I don''t think so. Especially in this era, everyone has a chance to become famous. As long as you are special enough, especially ice beauty like you, it''s also good. "


    Chu Ying frowned, "what I am good at now is the black home computer, black database!"


    Slightly cool sigh, "you this kind of ah, or convergence point!"


    Chu Ying sighed, "you think, since I came to China, my boss is like a closed door. Every day I stay in Jincheng, and I don''t have any tasks. I feel that I have no use at all."


    "Why, do you want to go all the way to the dark in this place?"


    "That said, it''s chilly. I''m used to life. I don''t know what I''m going to do for a while."


    Cool suddenly squint eyes, "shadow, I feel you are very strange."


    "Tell me, what''s strange about me?"


    "What''s strange, shadow. In fact, you don''t need money at all, OK?"


    No, I''m short of money


    At that time, after the incident, her parents'' company was managed by a trust company, and the money would be directly transferred to the account, so she was not short of money.


    "You''re not short of money. You''re still thinking about your job. What are you doing?"


    Chu Ying blinked her beautiful eyes, "well, what can I do?"


    "What can you do? What can you do? It must be that you want to find a partner. In case your parents ask you what you do, you have to find yourself a decent job."


    Chu Ying


    Cool eyes a light, "really ah, let me guess right? Oh, who do you like? "


    At the mention of this, Chu Ying withered and lay on the desk.


    "What do you mean? You really look at people?"


    "It''s cool. You don''t know. In fact, it''s been so many years. Guan CuO and Xiang Fan never regard me as a woman. They don''t avoid taking baths, massages and saunas. Even if I''m in danger, both of them are watching the fun. You know the old man. He''ll take a look at people who are interested. Basically, he''ll follow me Let me solve the problem by myself. After a long time, they will know that I am a woman, but in fact, I am a man in my heart! " With that, Chu Ying sighed.


    Slightly cool holding his head, looking at Chu Ying, she said these things lightly, and finally understood why the three are so hot and handsome, and the shadow is beautiful, but there is no spark.


    In fact, feelings, always want is not how good-looking you look, how much money you have.Women, always want to be warm, that kind of intimate care and warmth.


    Chu Ying sighed, "I think, I''m not rational. In fact, people don''t care about me at all. It''s just the care of ordinary friends. I''m brave enough to do what''s right. Then they send me downstairs. It''s cool. You know, I''ve dreamt of someone else at night, eh!"


    "Can''t it be elevation?"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "return true elevation?"


    "Yes, more than three months ago, when you were in hospital, I went out to buy you something. A man stole a wallet. I saw a group of gangsters riding motorcycles around me in front of the hospital. As you know, in domestic hospitals, there are more people at the door, and he is the only one. Come here and tell me a little girl to pay attention outside Safety What''s more, on the night of Huo SuBai''s birthday, he sent me home. I fell asleep, and he was waiting in the car. When I woke up at four o''clock, he would take me home. Maybe he was a professional person. I went back to have a little squint, and then I dreamt about him. "


    "So you want to have a proper career?"


    Chu Ying chin put on the table, "in fact, I really don''t know. Maybe that''s what I think. We can''t do it. What am I? You know, killer? It''s a killer, but what are they? The police, who safeguard fairness and justice, while I do the business of giving money! "


    "Shadow..." The chill interrupted her.


    Chu Ying looked at her, "huh?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself. No one is willing to make such a choice. So are you and guancuo, including Xiang Fan." He held her hand and said, "if you really like a person, even if it''s just a little bit of warmth from the elevation, don''t let it go. If something really goes wrong, it''s good You face together, don''t imagine those things that can''t happen, even if he can''t like you in the end. Shadow, I don''t regret it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "So you''re supporting me?" Chu Ying raised her head.


    Cool nodded. "Yes, I support you."


    Chu shadow suddenly blushed, "slightly cool, if I was chasing a man backward, would I not appear reserved, would not appear bad?"


    Cool looking at Chu Ying this way, suddenly special uncomfortable.


    Although, Chu Ying never deliberately told others about her things, she also inadvertently knew that the shadow''s parents were unfortunate because of the fiance.


    It is said that the death of Chu Ying''s parents was especially terrible and tragic. At that time, Chu Ying was only 20 years old.


    She was a carefree little girl. She learned the truth and was a fatal blow to her.


    She was revenged, but her parents could not come back. There were Lu Wuchen and her husband. If it was not love, how could they know the real mind of Chu Ying.


    All she wanted was a little warmth to melt her already cold and even frozen heart.


    "Shadow, you are you. You are not without desire, right? You can do whatever you want and worry about!"


    Chu Ying nodded, "yes, since I think that person is good, I''ll give it a try. In case If it is, it will be better. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. That person has nothing to do with me. It''s not his own. If he thinks I''m not reserved because I''m chasing after men, he doesn''t really like me. "


    Slightly cool toward the Chu shadow thumbs up.


    "I''m so smart."


    It''s cool Smart, right? You said I was younger than you, and I should be your big sister, tut! "


    Chu Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Intimate elder sister, cool, you, the most right thing to do in this life is to let Huo SuBai take a fancy to you. Otherwise, who would rarely ask you about this kind of thing?"


    Cool suddenly feel very poke heart, "Chu shadow, what do you mean?"


    Chu Ying ran away. When he ran out of the studio, he happened to meet Huo SuBai, who was leading his son to see his daughter-in-law. He stood in front of him and said, "Huo SuBai, what do you like about Fu Weiliang?"


    Huo SuBai was stupefied. He tilted his head and looked at Chu Ying''s running away. His daughter-in-law rushed after him and fell into his arms.


    Huo Su white light frown, press the person in the bosom, "Ai, AI, where to go!"


    "She bullied me!" she said


    Huo SuBai laughed, but his son turned his eyes helplessly, "all over the goose bumps fall to the ground!"


    In order to avoid eating dog food, Xiaobai loosened his father''s hand. "You are busy. I have something to do with uncle."


    Huosubai came to her office with a little cool in her arms.


    Looking at her, she was still angry.


    Huo SuBai laughed again: "how old are you, not finished yet?" He went to pour the water, and then put the lunch he had brought on the small table.


    Wei Liang followed the past, "the shadow said, the most right thing I have done in my life is to let you take a fancy to me. Did I live so long and do a right thing?"


    "She''s right."


    It''s cool From the back he took hospey''s neck. "What do you say?"


    Man''s arm, a turn, will be in the back of the people to embrace in the arms.


    "Isn''t it?" He has a gentle look.


    Cool Du mouth, the man slender fingers, doting on her small head, "I want to."


    Cool look up, looking at the man''s handsome face, carefully look at him, only to see his eyes are not easy to detect the fine wrinkles.


    The palm of the man''s palm is placed on his back waist. He is also wearing a coat, which makes him look, the whole person looks very powerful.


    "What are you looking at?" He said, scraping the tip of her nose with his finger.


    Cool wrinkled his nose, "although, I do not want to admit ha, but in the end, my most fortunate thing is that you love me."


    Finally, Mr. Huo''s thin lips rose slightly, cool fingers clasped on the man''s neck, as if he was used to playing with his hair tail. "In fact, shadow is actually very kind to me. She said, my ancestors probably smoke smoke before meeting a man like you."


    Huo SuBai hugged her, lowered his head and gently pecked her lips, "what nonsense?"


    Slightly cool blinking eyes, the whole person stuck in the man''s arms, "isn''t it? My son also said, "I just saved the galaxy before I married you."


    Huo SuBai sighs, looking at the cool and smart eyes, blinking and blinking, the feather lashes tremble, like a butterfly patting wings, very beautiful.


    "At first, the most exciting thing for me was these eyes, so clear."


    Cool face can not help red, in short, long known that her home Huo lovely, very will tease, no need to think about it.


    The man bowed his head and rubbed her reddish cheek. "In front of your friends, I think I''m so good, but in my friend''s eyes, it''s like elevation. He said, it''s not easy for me to meet such a silly person as you. It''s not easy for me to come back to me. They think it''s my luck to meet such a silly girl as you."Cool did not speak, Huo SuBai''s lips, occasionally rub her lip corners, let her heart itch.


    "In marriage, what outsiders see is only superficial. Only I know what you and I have experienced in our marriage." Huo SuBai, always unwilling to let her go.


    No matter once, her life with him was not safe and smooth.


    Women''s life has never been a family entangled Wanguan, nor to how handsome a man is, just a stable day, a caring and loving person.


    In fact, he didn''t give it to her when she was just married.


    Because of him, she has been in danger countless times.


    These things, now want to come, he is still a little afraid.


    So, so many things, she is a smart girl, but it seems that these things as unimportant things, it is because of this, he wants to give her more words, in order to be worthy of her determination to stay with him.


    Perhaps, she had countless shakes, even in four years, she had countless resentment, but after all, it was because of love.


    They''ve had so many days.


    At first, when we met, he had no choice but to have a relationship with her. The clear eyes in the dark were so bright.


    Huosubai''s forehead and her offset, the past is too much, and she is also too much.


    "I love you, Fu Weiliang. One of the best things I do is to make you fall in love with me." He said.


    Girl''s lips, press on men''s lips.


    Lingering, deep kiss.


    And in the next office, "uncle, this is my gift for mint. Can you ask him to come to me some other time? I''m so bored. "


    Bo Yao tilted his head and looked at Xiaobai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    During lunch, Huo Su Bai frowned, "elevation?"


    "Well!" Slightly cool bit chopsticks, "do you think, they match?"


    Huo SuBai took a cool look and reached out to hook her hair to the back of her ear. "Whether it matches or not, it still depends on the party''s own opinion. In short, everything is possible."


    He sighed, "although the shadow is here, I don''t mean to say it. I also think that everyone has the right to pursue love. A good love can make people''s life happy. But if love is unfortunate, you know, love is also a sharp sword that can hurt people. It will hurt people much. You and I have tasted that taste.


    In fact, the shadow thinks about one thing very clearly, which is her identity. Gao Li is a big and influential family in B family, and her family is also a military and political family. Even if Gao Li and lin''er have dissolved their marriage, their daughter-in-law still has requirements. Even if it is an ordinary family, she should at least be clean.


    But the shadow, in her own words, is particularly sensitive to such a family. "


    Huo SuBai lowered his eyes, "will you think more about it? It''s not two people who haven''t done much about it. Elevation is like this, but Chu Ying is shaving his head and picking on his head."


    Wei Liang sighed, "that''s what I said, but I also know Chu Ying. Once she starts a thing, she must be very serious. Huo SuBai, if she is a normal person, looking for someone to fall in love, do you all hope that this love can blossom and bear fruit? Who is willing to talk about it and break up when it is enough? Right, if two people love each other If you put it down, there won''t be so many mad men and women in the world, right


    Huo SuBai put down his chopsticks and drank his saliva, "well, so much bedding, what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you tell me if you and Lu Suchen have met alone several times, have you given them a new identity or something?"


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, so excited, can''t help but sigh, "daughter-in-law, ah, I, ah, is a person, not a fairy ah, can let people reincarnate?"


    "What are you studying when you meet Lu Fuchen in private


    "Chu Ying is not so easy to do. No, it''s not Chu Ying. It''s not cool. You should know that if you want a person to disappear, the only result is, do you know what it is?"


    Cool nod, let a person disappear completely, that is death.


    "The shadow of Chu and the elevation..."


    "Cool, it''s really hard!" Huo SuBai also said, silent for a long time, and then said: "Lu Wuchen said that the most right thing he did was not let you get involved in it."


    Is it something in the organization at that time?


    In other words, it is very unlikely that Lu Wuchen wants to break up and let everyone be unhurt.


    "What will happen then?" Cool began to worry, after all, the opponent is really terrible!


    "No one knows what will happen!" When Huo SuBai talked about this problem, he frowned slightly. "What do you think, if I and Lu Wuchen unite, what will happen? I mean to unite, really unite."


    And not to mention Lu''s selfish intentions, Lu is a very unpredictable person, he is very good at forbearance.


    In the past three months, he had never seen a chill.


    But through several contacts, he was very clear that Lu Fuchen had a deep feeling for Weiliang.


    Therefore, this person is very unpredictable. He will give you a lot of sincerity for many things. Of course, he will reserve his own room for many things. For example, in the cool things, he never said that he would give up or how, that is to say, if two people unite to pay ROMI, there may be a chance of winning. In the end, whether the two people will lose or not is always the same I''m not sure.


    Many things have always been changed by people''s hearts.


    Therefore, he has not been fully sure about this matter. He has the conditions to check and balance Lu Wuchen, and Lu Wuchen also has some suggestions waiting for him.


    This is the situation now, so he is not as optimistic as he is on this matter.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, "what do you mean, what do you mean? If you two are united, it must be very good


    "Do you know Xiang Fan?"


    "Of course I know Xiang Fan. He is very good. He taught me a lot of tricks. He can be regarded as my half master."


    "Cool, Xiang Fan used to be a soldier, a special soldier."


    "Well, I know In fact, the reason why Lu Wuchen''s organization was so invincible was that Xiang Fan had a lot of credit. He was responsible to fan in terms of his operational plans, so... " Cool suddenly looked at Huo SuBai.


    "In other words, Xiang Fan may have been a commander before. Maybe, he was very..." His rank is still very high.


    Cool suddenly a tight heart, Huo SuBai on the contrary did not speak, he knew that Wei Liang thought of this layer."Xiang Fan, such a powerful figure, was eventually reduced to this point. What else did you think of?" Huo SuBai again said, slightly cool, just feel the brain some buzzing chaos.


    If Xiang Fan is really a special soldier, then Even if he is left with himself, he will go back. The only reason is that Xiang Fan can''t go back at all.


    There is only one reason why a soldier can''t go back, that is, he has defected or has died.


    "Come here..." Huo SuBai suddenly said.


    She felt that her whole body was a little mechanical. She pursed her lips and walked to Huo SuBai''s side from the sofa on the other side. She only felt a little chilly all over her body.


    Until warm arms, encircled her, she did not come back to God, "how can this happen, this matter, I have never thought above."


    "Luo nishang''s husband also led a group of seven to carry out a mission at the border, causing heavy casualties. At that time, he went to the same place as Xiang Fan a few years ago."


    "That is to say It''s because I think things are too simple. According to Xiang Fan''s behavior, he can''t do such a bad thing, "Wei Liang pursed his lips." that is to say, this matter is related. Now Xiang Fan is not dead. The only thing is that he is framed, so he can''t go back! "


    "Well, it''s related. Otherwise, there''s no such coincidence." Huo SuBai said, "I said that in any industry, whether it''s business or anything else, he won''t allow her things to go wrong. There will always be checks and balances. That person should be very powerful. He should cultivate the force of love secretly in the organization, just to deal with Lu Wuchen.


    Or, Lu Fuchen is also to deal with him. "


    "What to do then..." The cool began to worry.


    "What are you afraid of? If that person is really so powerful, how can we have an clue? The most terrible thing is not how powerful the opponent is, but how terrible it is to not know the strength of the opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Huo SuBai patted her small head, "tell you these, not to let you fear, just let yourself be more careful, and don''t think all things so simple, eh?"


    Cool nodded, "I know."


    "What''s more, this man is very strategic. For so many days, he did not act. He must be deploying something. Judging from the incident of Li Yunting and Xiang Fan, he is not only so simple, but also brave and resourceful."


    Cool nod, can compete with Lu Suchen, is not ROMI such waste, will only use a woman to make waves.


    "Eat."


    "Do you think I can still eat like this


    "You have to eat if you can''t eat it!" Huo SuBai said, biting her ear: "people say that it''s very comfortable to sleep with a daughter-in-law. I think it''s a little bit frightening to hold my daughter-in-law!"


    It''s cool He reached out and pinched hospey''s neck.


    He just light smile, "listen, I told you these, and there is no other meaning, cool, you understand? I''ll take care of all the big things out there. Just be good. Don''t make trouble for me. I can stop for a long time. As long as I don''t get upset, I won''t have any problems. "


    Cool spit tongue, obviously this person remembered a few months ago, she went to Jiangcheng privately.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient. Can I help my husband and children at home?"


    "Oh, you''re at home, you don''t laugh to death. You''re safe, I''ll burn Gao Xiang."


    "Well, don''t worry. This time I promise not to make trouble. You also remember your guarantee. Everything should be based on your own safety. If you have any accident, Huo SuBai is very good. I will take your property and son to remarry and let people spend your money and beat your baby."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan police headquarters.


    "High team, there are beauties to look for." Xu Zheng, a subordinate of the height, came to the road with an ambiguous smile.


    Elevation frowns, "what expression do you have?"


    Xu Zheng patted the table and said, "ah, AI, AI, comrades, we have beautiful women in our high team. They are white and beautiful, with long legs and beautiful thieves."


    During the lunch break, other colleagues in the office began to clap tables, cheer and whistle.


    Elevation:


    "Captain, Tianlu, after all these years, there are beautiful women looking for her. Oh, I really can''t see it. It turns out that our captain likes women."


    "Yes, Captain, how many little girls in our bureau have to be heartbroken." Another colleague, covering the part of his heart, pretended to be in pain.


    Elevation frowns, "you are all the playwrights!"


    Those people have been following the elevation, from separation to the General Administration, led by Xu Zheng, and then said with one voice: "we are all Oscar Movie emperors delayed by the police cause!"


    If you don''t get to know each other, you can get rid of your dream. If you don''t get to know each other, you can go to the film and television company and have a letter


    They all laughed and pretended to be very busy, so Xu Zheng pursed his lips. "Captain, do you want to see that beautiful woman after all? It''s very good."


    Elevation frowned, "what beauty, how can I find the police station?"? Did you say it was called? What can I do for you


    "Yes, it''s called Chu Ying."


    Elevation a Leng, "Chu shadow?"


    How did she get here.


    "I''m very busy with you. By the way, what''s going on with the missing rich businessman? Has any progress been made? You''ll find out immediately! "


    "Good!"


    Chu Ying is waiting outside the gate of the police station. The weather is gloomy today. She wears a mask and looks at the solemn badge on the office building of the police station.


    Chu Ying sighed and thought he was crazy?


    How could you do such a ridiculous thing.


    Oh, Chu Ying looked at the badge, always feel that this heart is not spectrum.


    Oh, forget it, there are more men in the world, and it''s not bad for this one.


    Chu Ying looked at the lunch in his hand, the suspicious looking at her at the door.


    Chu Ying looked at her, thought about it and stepped forward.


    The young man standing on guard stood straight: "comrade, please get out of the yellow line!"


    Chu Ying didn''t listen, or will lunch into the hands of the young man on guard.


    The young man was stunned, and then he returned to his mind, "comrade, comrade!"


    When the elevation comes over, I look like the back of the shadow of Chu.


    "Gao team, this is for you?"


    The guard handed over what he had in his hand.


    Elevation looked at it like food, "didn''t the man say anything else?"


    "No, I jammed it and ran away, ignoring my warning." The young man couldn''t help muttering.Elevation did not speak, carrying things toward the office, Chu Ying in the end what tricks, what does this mean?


    Chu Ying sat in the car, forget it, he was a counsellor, so many years have passed, is not a person, do not know now for Mao had the idea of falling in love.


    Forget it, forget it. The thought stops.


    ¡­¡­


    In the abandoned forest house on the mountain in the suburb.


    There was a man tied there with a cloth in his mouth.


    It''s winter. It''s very cold.


    The man sitting in the seat, his hands touching his jaw, silent.


    "Tell your wife not to call the police. How can you secretly call the police?" The man''s voice was light, but it made people shudder.


    Said, that sharp eyes fell on the side of the man.


    The man did not speak, directly picked up the side of the knife, cut the person''s thumb.


    In the mountains, the cry of men''s pain resounded throughout the valley, even the birds resting on the branches were startled


    At the police station, it''s time for work.


    Xu Zheng frowned, "the other side asked to withdraw the case, saying that her husband has come back."


    "Are you sure the man is back?" Elevation.


    Xu Zheng nodded, "I''m back. I went to Zhao Huailin''s house this afternoon. Zhao Huailin was beaten all over the house by his wife. Zhao Huailin didn''t disappear at all. She took the little one out to play for several days, and her wife thought that someone was missing."


    Elevation frowned, "if you don''t understand this kind of thing, report it to the police!"


    Xu Zheng sighed, "in short, it''s a good thing that people are not missing."


    Gao Li waves his hand and leaves his office. Xu Zheng glances at his desk and says, "boss, did that girl give it to you today?"


    Gao Gao stares at Xu Zheng, and Xu Zheng points to himself, "I understand, I understand, I understand, that''s the rhythm of the sister-in-law!"


    "You haven''t seen a woman, how do you drop it? What is sister-in-law? Get out of here


    Xu Zheng said with a smile, "Hey, boss, in these years, there is no one who makes you feel excited After all, they are so old! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The height sighs You''re really in charge. Are you my mother? "


    "No, boss, you see, how can you misunderstand me? Tell me, how busy and tired our profession, especially the criminal police, is not easy to find a girlfriend, right? I think that if there is a suitable one, you can consider it, right?"


    "All right, I''ll teach you?"


    Xu Zheng sighed, "Hey, why don''t you know the heart of a good man? How can you do this? It''s really sad."


    The office is quiet. Gao sighs and looks at lunch thrown on the table. The lunch is already cold.


    At this age, his parents and relatives are not far away. It is the first time that he has come to the police station to deliver food.


    Or Chu Ying, I don''t know what happened to the little girl, how to send the rice and run away.


    No wonder the bunnies are so strange.


    Elevation is not willing to think more, continue to work.


    Micro garden, slightly cool listen to Chu Ying said this, frowning.


    "In a word, I''m just coming back. You laugh at me." Chu Ying said.


    Cool pick eyebrow tip, "I laugh at you what? How lovely


    Although he was not successful, "in a word, I don''t care about your business."


    Chu Ying wailed: "it''s cool. Although it''s very simple to say, it''s too difficult to do it. I''ll stand at the gate of the police station, and then I''ll wait and wait. I''ll wait and wait. I just think, what do I want to say to the elevation? I don''t know what to say. In short, I''ll slip away..."


    Xiaobai could not help shaking his head, "Auntie, you are so stupid!"


    Chu Ying hummed and Xiaobai sighed. This kind of thing has to be done by his old man.


    Dial your cell phone and take out your phone.


    Cool with Chu shadow in a daze, listen to small white mouth said: "Hello, elevation of corn."


    Chu Ying is in a hurry, pointing to Xiaobai. Huo SuBai, who comes over after washing the apple, looks at the two people and doesn''t say much. His son is very nosy. He is used to it and doesn''t say anything.


    "Are you still in the office?" Xiaobai said, "look, if you don''t have a daughter-in-law or a family, you can''t do it. You''d better find a daughter-in-law to become a family. It''s not so pathetic, but soon you''ll lose your status as a senior single dog."


    Gao Li smiles, "why, do you want to introduce me to the object?"


    Chu Ying''s whole heart is raised, the most afraid is that Xiaobai said those who have no, it is simply to kill.


    "Don''t introduce me. You come to my house for dinner today. I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "My aunt Chu Ying likes you."


    Elevation Leng next, "ah?"


    "Oh, what, when my father was on his birthday, she fell in love with you at first sight."


    Cool Chuchi smile, or the son simply ah.


    Chu Ying''s face was stiff, grabbed the mobile phone and roared at the phone, "there''s no such thing!"


    Elevation only heard a roar. Before he could respond, the phone was hung up.


    Chu Ying pointed to Xiaobai, "how can you say that Xiaobai, I won''t give you to play with me! "


    Xiaobai takes his phone watch and dials his mobile phone secretly again.


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you like my corn? I''m tall, handsome and nice. It''s no shame if you like it. I think you have a good eye. "


    When I picked up the phone again, I couldn''t help laughing. I thought that Huo Yinran was too much of a child. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just said, good, good!"


    The elevation is slightly stunned.


    Chu Ying sighed, grabbed his hair, glared, tilted in her husband''s arms, happy Fu Weiliang, "your son does such a thing, make me very embarrassed, really, you don''t manage it?"


    "I think you have to thank my son!" Cool embrace Huo SuBai''s neck, "look, how good a husband is."


    Huo SuBai: Hold your forehead gently.


    "Fu Weiliang, you show your love so much, this is stabbing a knife into me!"


    "Tall corn, do you think my aunt Chu Ying is beautiful?" Xiaobai said and turned on the phone.


    Chu Ying instantly petrified, feel that his point, is simply the rhythm of thunder.


    What did she just say?


    "Xiaobai, believe me or not, strangle you and me!"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chu Ying''s face was inexplicably red. She couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the shadow''s reaction was simply too cute.


    It''s more than a little girl!


    "All right, Xiaobai."


    "Are you coming to my house for dinner? I think it is necessary for me, as the son of Huo SuBai, to provide convenience for these two single dogs, so that you can solve your own problems. The two children are open, and you are not married. It''s just a drag on the feet. "Huo Su Bai raised her forehead and raised her daughter-in-law''s face. "This is the son you taught."


    Wei Liang also picked up Huo SuBai''s jaw. "Who''s teaching my son recently? Where did this glib tone come from? What''s the situation? Huo SuBai, you''re not going to take my son on my back to pick up a younger sister!"


    Huo SuBai: Oh, you''re enough for me. If I take another one, will I break down? "


    "You..."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows, slightly cool smile, and put his arm around her family''s Huo lovely neck. "Hum, anyway, outsiders are here. I''ll save face for you and wait for me to go back to the room. You can see how I can clean you up."


    Huo SuBai light smile, "OK, you let me kneel, keyboard I kneel."


    When I heard it, I laughed.


    Chu Ying walked to the door and came back again. He sat down dignified, "why should I go? It''s just a man. What am I afraid of!"


    Cool rise, to Chu Ying made a bow: "nvxia, I worship!"


    Elevation drives from the police station.


    I don''t know. If I don''t know, I can''t help it.


    After all, he is an old man. How about it? He really doesn''t know how to tell Chu Ying. He has no experience in love.


    At 7:30 in the micro garden.


    In winter, it''s late to eat at this point.


    Chu Ying said hello to him and went to work with him.


    During the dinner, Chu Ying kept eating with his head down and pickling rice.


    It''s cool


    Xiaobai grabs his head and looks to eat two bowls of rice. Xiaobai is not calm. "Auntie, are you going to die?"


    Chu Ying thinks that he is particularly counsellor. In short, he is too counselled.


    "When I''m nervous, I just want to eat, can''t I?" Staring at Xiaobai, "can I be nervous?"


    In the side of the elevation can not help laughing, "I am also very nervous today, basically did not eat much."


    Chu Ying listened and her eyes brightened, "really?" After asking, I feel regret again. Men are looking for her to step down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In short, after a meal, Chu Ying was really fed up.


    Two bowls of rice, also ate a lot of vegetables, but also in public, hiccups, in short Her image is to the end.


    No, she just has no image at all.


    I had to hide in the kitchen to wash dishes and chopsticks for Wei Liang.


    It''s cool I''ve convinced you. "


    "I''ve done it myself, too." Chu Ying bowed his head and sighed, "I also want to perform well. In short, I can''t control myself at all. I must have behaved badly today. In addition to eating, I don''t have any advantages at all. You can talk about me, ha, I''m 30 years old, and I''m still so restless on this kind of thing. It''s really pissed off, OK?" Chu Ying said that she was very depressed. In terms of emotion, her EQ should not be too low.


    In the living room, Huo SuBai looked at the elevation, "I think Chu Ying is OK."


    Elevation looked at him, "you are now a gourd eating masses, your opinion I will not accept."


    "I''ll send someone back later!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me. Anyway, I''m a person of this age. If I use you to teach, I won''t laugh to death?"


    "OK, OK, ah, what do you think of Chu Ying?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "You can''t find out from me. Why, Huo SuBai, when have you been so gossiping about such things?"


    Huo SuBai: Looking at the kitchen, "you think I''m willing to inquire about this kind of thing. It''s my wife. If I ask you what you mean about Chu Ying, you think she won''t cross examine me after you leave?"


    "Er..." Elevation looked at Huo SuBai, he is such an age, but this has not seen such a tacit understanding of the couple.


    "In fact, it''s OK. What do you like about me, a little girl, a rough old man." Gaocheng road.


    "Well, it''s not necessarily true. Maybe you''ll come to fruition." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Well, this kind of thing has to be considered. My mother is going to kill me." Gao Cheng Dao, think about it, he is also very psychological pressure.


    Chu Ying came out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa for a while, then picked up his coat and said that he wanted to leave.


    The elevation also rises, "I send you."


    Chu Ying took a look at her and nodded. In a word, what he showed was really abnormal.


    On the way back, Chu Ying looks out of the window.


    "By the way, what I sent to your unit today is to thank you for your help in the hospital that day. I was very grateful at that time, and I was very happy to see you again."


    "Well." The elevation should be.


    To Chu Ying outside the community, elevation to stop the car.


    "I''ll take you in."


    Chu Ying nodded, just buried his face in the collar.


    "Chu Ying..."


    "Well?" Chu Ying has been walking with her head down, carelessly responding, thinking in her heart that the elevation will definitely refuse her, but she is ready.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m my age. By the way, do you know how old I am? I''m 37 years old, and I''m a month younger than hospey


    "In fact, age is not a problem..." Chu Ying didn''t finish talking, so he shut up. Oh, how could he really lose control of himself? He was crazy. He really wanted to slap himself to death.


    "I mean, to tell you the truth, I''m at this age. I really have family pressure. After all, my parents are at this age. If you don''t mind, we can get to know each other."


    Chu Ying


    The whole person stayed for a long time and then said, "do you really think so?"


    "Well, I really think so." Elevation said, and then slightly frown, "can''t I be a big man, but also cheat you?"


    On the contrary, Chu Ying was embarrassed. Standing in the night, the cold wind was slow, and she didn''t feel so cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden, Huo SuBai lies on the bed, holding a book in his hand.


    Cool after a bath, hair dry, jump to the bed, with a sudden roll to Huo SuBai''s arms.


    Mr. Huo: Then he glanced at his daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to talk, and lived in the fear of his wife every day.


    Cool smile to rub Mr. Huo''s handsome face.


    Huo SuBai did not move, just read a book, and finally was rubbed by his daughter-in-law. He did not want to read a book. He closed the book, "how?"


    "Do you think shadow and elevation play a role?"


    Huo SuBai: Look, you know, she must ask, it''s a daughter-in-law!


    Touching his soft hair, he dimmed the lights with the remote control.


    "I think there is a play."


    Cool eyes light up, "really? According to what you know about elevation, do you think it''s really dramatic? "Huo Su white fingers, finger belly rub daughter-in-law''s delicate skin, pinch her cheek.


    It''s cool Huosubai, it''s naive.


    "To tell you the truth, men already know what to do and how to behave. In fact, men are all the same about feelings."


    "What''s the same?"


    "Just to see if the girl looks good? The shadow of Chu is very beautiful


    It''s cool You are vulgar


    "Am I vulgar? I''m not vulgar at all, OK


    Cool mouth a smoke, men ah, as expected is a visual animal, it is true.


    "What did you think of me when you first started?"


    "You see."


    Cool squint eyes, "is only good-looking?"


    "My daughter-in-law, how old are we? I''m going to be 30 years old in two years. How can you be so naive? You said that you wanted to look ugly at first. I certainly didn''t like you!"


    It''s cool What do you mean, hospey


    Mr. Huo has turned his back and sat on the edge of the bed with a slight coolness. "Tell me clearly, what do you mean? I really see through you. You are a very ordinary man. Your ideas are no different from those of other men. They are all for good-looking and vulgar! "


    Huosubai pillowed his arm and didn''t speak. He listened to her reading fragmentary by herself.


    Suddenly, he leaned down on his head and said, "do you want to say, wait When I''m old, you''ll like to be young and beautiful. "


    Huo SuBai: With a long arm stretched out, he wrapped himself in his arms and said, "ah, you can''t help thinking nonsense?"


    He gently moved his body, the exquisite woman in his arms, long hair spread pillow.


    Man''s lips on her cheek, "when you''re old, I''m also old. If I don''t change, I won''t be an old monster."


    Cool and silent, just staring at him.


    The light in the room was dim and the men''s eyes were burning.


    Women''s slender fingers, pressed on the button of men''s pajamas.


    Huo Su Bai smiles, palm continues to rub her face.


    After a while, the clothes fell to the ground, and the room was beautiful. The woman''s fingers were clinging to the man''s shoulder, leaning against his ear, calling out: "SuBai, SuBai..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The passion is over.


    Slightly cool nest in the arms of men, after the event, Huo SuBai always likes to kiss her.


    Very soft kiss, such warmth, let her feel sweet.


    "Sleepy?" He asked.


    Cool nodded and hugged his waist. "Ah, can elevation and shadow be achieved?"


    Huo Su put his white hand on his forehead. "Wife, please forgive me. How can I know? You say, our family''s business is not enough, you are still busy living your friend


    "I want to know!"


    Huo SuBai gnawed his teeth and pinched her waist. "You still have the strength to think about something else."


    Slightly cool blushed, "goodbye, goodbye, just the last sentence, do you evaluate the shadow?"


    After a long time, Su Bai thought slowly


    It''s cool What''s the comment?


    "Usually looks very high and cold, contact down, she really quite two."


    "Cool ha ha smile," ah, really ah, the shadow is really like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Gao team, are you going? Is it a date? " Xu Zheng kept blinking at the elevation.


    Elevation: I went straight with the car key.


    Looking at the elevation to leave, Xu Zheng sighed, "I always feel that our boss has gone on a date. It''s always early to get off work these days."


    "Yes, yes, could it be that beautiful woman that day?"


    After the shift, I went to the supermarket and bought some vegetables.


    When he arrived home, he lived at the door of the community unit, Chu Ying in beige down jacket stood at the door of the unit.


    Today, the temperature in Nanyuan is lower than zero.


    Gao Li frowned and looked at the person standing at the door with her hands in her pocket and her big hair collar. Her small face was buried inside, which made her whole person more and more petite.


    "Height carrying things quickly came over," is not to tell you the password? "


    Chu Ying hung his head, "I forgot..."


    Elevation:


    "Are you all so good-looking and confused?" Elevation can''t help but say, input password, this access control password is four digits, this brain in the end can remember seriously.


    Chu Ying obediently stood behind him, looking at him holding things in one hand, reaching out to help, the elevation tilted his head to look at her, opened the door, "go ahead, carry things, this matter does not need you."


    Chu Ying bit his lip, advanced to the door, and stood at the door waiting for him.


    It''s been nearly a month since I came into contact with Chu Ying. Looking at the girl''s usual appearance, she is very confused and careless. She is very easy to commit two crimes.


    What''s more, the elevation also found that she is actually quite sticky.


    Sometimes I look back like a child.


    He just closed the door, she was staring at him, waiting for him, why, is he afraid of running?


    "The door is closed and there is a card. I''ll find it for you. If you come here later, you can swipe the card."


    "Oh


    "The premise is, you have to remember where the card is, don''t throw it away!"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Two people into the elevator, Chu Ying stood by the side of the elevation, peeked at him secretly, quietly relieved. I really didn''t expect to get along with the elevation, which is the feeling.


    All the time is taken care of.


    After entering the door, Chu Ying stands in the porch, and takes out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet. One pair is cotton, the other is summer wear.


    Cotton slippers to Chu Ying, wearing a pair of single shoes.


    This is the second time Chu Ying came to Gaoli''s home. When she came for the first time, she didn''t change her shoes.


    She was wearing men''s slippers, some big, but she was a little confused.


    "I forgot to buy slippers. I''ll get you a pair next time you come."


    "Oh Chu Ying should follow him into the living room.


    In a word, the house is not big, but the men''s room is clean and tidy. Sandbags hang from the beam of the living room.


    Elevation will buy the same food into the refrigerator, Chu shadow with him.


    Elevation sigh, in short, Miss Chu has turned on sticky mode again.


    "Chu Ying..."


    "Well?"


    "Can I run?" Gaocheng road.


    Chu Ying blinked and blinked, understood, and stepped back two steps.


    Elevation sighs, a little confused with her.


    Tilt head to look at her, she really obediently away from two steps away, staring at her.


    Gao Li takes out a handful of vegetables and goes to the kitchen. When Chu Ying comes back, she smiles and blinks.


    Elevation put the dish on the chopping board, "Chu Ying, you come here."


    Chu Ying immediately ran in front of the elevation.


    "Chu Ying, how do I feel that you are more obedient than the police dogs in my team."Originally hung with a smile Chu Ying face a stiff, staring at the elevation.


    Although, the two have not yet established a good relationship.


    He really didn''t expect that Chu Ying was so good. It was quite different from the first time he met in Weiyuan.


    Hands holding chest, also staring at Chu Ying, "you really make me headache!"


    Chu shadow mouth corner a draw, "I am so good, you still feel headache?"


    Elevation raised eyebrow tip, "it is because so good, I really have a headache."


    Chu Ying frowned and did not speak for a long time. Who would have thought of falling in love? Emma was so difficult. She was also very frustrated. Sometimes she really didn''t know how to get along with Gao Li.


    After thinking about it, I can''t get along with Guan CuO and Xiang Fan. It''s too tough. After getting along with each other, my boyfriend will definitely run away and become a friend.


    In fact, I do not know how this is, in short, become different, I also feel strange.


    I really like a dog around the elevation, is it because elevation takes care of her too much?


    For example, she works in a cool studio now. When it''s cloudy and rainy, the elevation brings her umbrella.


    As soon as the sky changed, the thick coat was also sent. Although these were very small details, it was just these small details that touched her heart.


    I feel like I can''t take care of myself.


    Although, he has never had any extreme behavior to her, that is, two people occasionally have a meal together, it is so simple to get along with.


    Chu Ying thinks that two people are not full of lovers now.


    Chu Ying felt that she was really about to collapse.


    Tough can''t, too good, it''s not easy to have an ideal person, and the ideal person thinks you are not suitable.


    Elevation looked at her, frowned, aggrieved it, Chu Ying looks like a dog no one wants.


    I don''t know why, Gao felt that his heart was moving. Maybe it was for a long time that he felt that Chu Ying was very good, or that Chu Ying was pitiful to Bala at this time, which aroused men''s desire for protection.


    In a word, action triumphs over reason. When he is surprised, Chu Ying is already in his arms. He turns around gently and puts people on the refrigerator beside him.


    Looking down at the eyes of the man in his arms, his big eyes are watery and full of unbelievable.


    He''ll be stuck between the refrigerator and himself.


    Chu Ying''s brain is blank. Is he beaten by the wall? No, I was knocked by his refrigerator?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Chu Ying looks up at the elevation.


    So close to see a man, or this posture.


    This is an experience that Chu Ying has never had. Although she had a fiance, the fiance was decided by her family. Moreover, she was still in school at that time?


    All in all, the feeling now is that her heart seems to be about to jump out, puff, puff, and can''t control herself at all.


    She could see the stubble on her chin. The man''s face was very good-looking, with some masculinity, and seemed to have some awe inspiring justice as a policeman.


    Chu Ying thinks this man is really man-made.


    The height touched the big wet eyes, the deer like eyes, watery, with a little bit of worship, which made the elevation unexpected.


    "I''m too busy with my work. You''re so good and you''re still so confused. I''m not very busy recently. If I have a case, I''m sure I won''t see you for several days. You have to understand that I can''t take care of you."


    Chu Ying felt that his heart was just tense and relaxed at once. Originally, what he said was this!


    "What if I could take care of myself?" Chu Ying said, staring at a man''s eyes, his eyes are very sharp, let people see do not feel afraid, but feel very justice.


    "Then be my girlfriend?"


    Chu shadow lowered her head, nose a sour, what wet in the eye socket collision, almost let her control want to shed tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually Chu Ying sucked her nose. Oh, now she feels that she is too poor. She has to admit herself when she is 30 years old. She is so poor. It is so happy to hear this in her ears.


    "What?"


    "Good, boy friend!" Chu Ying said, and then look at him with wet eyes.


    The height of the cold heart suddenly a soft, palm on the side of her face, he lowered his head, kiss her lips.


    The feeling of lips sticking together makes people feel unreal.


    Chu Ying''s eyes blinked and blinked. She felt the numbness from her lips, which spread to her heart, making her heart beat very fast and puffy.


    Finally, she closed her eyes gently, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Hearing the man''s laughter, "you can''t..."


    Chu Ying is a 30-year-old man who says he can''t kiss. It doesn''t sound like praise at all. Before he can react, he grabs his lips again.


    Then, the teeth gently gnaw, and then let her irresistible entanglement.


    Chu Ying felt that she was about to suffocate. She was pulled into her arms by the elevation, and the whole person couldn''t move or think.


    When it''s over, she breathes.


    Elevation looked down at her with a faint smile on her lips.


    Chu Ying looks up and looks at the smile on her face. The whole face is red and embarrassed. It''s embarrassing.


    "Well, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Chu Ying listened and went down the steps, "hungry!"


    "I can only do it simply, not like Huo SuBai. His craftsmanship is very good. In the future, if you are not the boss, you can open a restaurant by yourself." Elevation said, picking vegetables to wash vegetables.


    "I don''t have a cool mouth like that." Chu Ying said, standing behind the elevation again, her fingers couldn''t help touching her lips. Her lips seemed crispy and numb. She couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the man''s generous back, Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing again, reaching out and gently embracing the man''s waist.


    Elevation also Leng next, looked back at her one eye, "how?"


    "You just kiss me and I give you a hug. That''s what it''s like on TV."


    "Oh, it''s on TV, OK." "Elevation smile," you don''t expect me to make you more delicious, I eat food is not picky, sometimes in the unit canteen, also make a living, this meal, you should be prepared in mind. "


    "Well, it''s made by my boyfriend. I''m not picky." Chu Ying said, arms around men''s waist, feel this feeling is really good.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Liang always gets bored with Huo SuBai.


    "You really do Elevation theory.


    In fact, the best thing for Gao Li is to cook noodles with vegetables. When he asked Chu Ying to have dinner with him in the evening, Chu Ying did not want to go out to eat, so he proposed to come to his home to cook.


    As a matter of fact, his cooking skills are really ordinary. Most of his cooking skills are cooking noodles. When he comes home for the Chinese new year, he can go home to help him cook some simple dishes.


    Today, when Chu Ying came, he went to the supermarket to buy shrimp and stewed a shrimp in oil.


    Watching Chu Ying bow his head, eating is very happy.


    Height sighs, looking for such a girlfriend is also very good.


    Occasionally a little sticky, very easy to feed, he thought it was good, he really liked her personality.


    The elevation of the noodles just ate two mouthfuls, the mobile phone rang."Hello, boss Zhao Huailin is dead. "


    Elevation looked at Chu Ying, "OK, I''ll return to the team immediately."


    Chu Ying mouth noodles have not yet swallowed, looking at the elevation, put away the mobile phone.


    Elevation came up and patted her head, "you have a good meal."


    Chu Ying put down his chopsticks, "you just became a boyfriend soon, you are going to be busy?"


    Height sigh, can''t help, sometimes work is like this.


    Chu Ying raised his hand, "you go busy, I promise to be very good, after dinner I will wash the bowl, and then go home."


    "Don''t go back by yourself. I won''t come back at night. You can sleep here. It''s not safe for you to go back alone at night." Elevation said that there was no time to eat, so we had to go out.


    Chu Ying looked at his bowl of noodles and didn''t move chopsticks, "don''t you eat?"


    "Used to it." Elevation theory.


    "But I want to take care of you as your girlfriend." Chu Ying said, will face to him, "you eat quickly, actually also two or three minutes, right?"


    Elevation: But still took the noodles over, ate most of the bowl, then left.


    When Gao Li left, Chu Ying sat at her home and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she felt that she was really funny. It was just a love affair. How could it be like this.


    Chu Ying took out her mobile phone and took a picture to upload to her circle of friends. With the words, her boyfriend cooked the rice.


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan are used to hating her, "who, who, who, are you interested in the shadow?"


    Only slightly cool ordered a praise, after a while, she received a private message.


    "Captain elevation, are you taking this


    Chu Ying was very happy, eating noodles while replying: "well, he is my boyfriend today."


    Wei Liang was very happy at home. He tilted his head and said, "Huo SuBai, the elevation has taken off the single with Chu Ying."


    Xiaobai heard, "Ouye, I have done another great good thing."


    And Chu Ying looked at the table of rice, very delicious, very home feeling.


    Chu Ying brushed wechat once and saw that someone wanted to add his friends. Chu Ying was in a good mood today and passed the verification.


    The visitor sent two pictures in succession. Chu Ying opened the picture and his face froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    When he arrived at the scene of the crime, he heard Xu Zheng say: "the reporter went up to the mountain to get the hare. As you know, in this season, people will come to the mountain to catch rabbits and take dogs with them."


    Gao Li looked at the informant. He still had a hat on his head. His flashlight was on his head. The motorcycle on the road probably belonged to the informant.


    "Sometimes I set up a card. I take my dog up the mountain to get the rabbit. Who would have thought..." The whole reporter seemed to be in a state of shock, pointing to the water, "the dog has been barking all the time, but I can''t stop yelling. I took a flashlight to take a picture. It''s It''s the face. It''s under the ice.


    A police officer is taking notes for the reporter.


    Xu Zheng''s face was also very ugly, "it''s really Zhao Huailin. The body only has the upper body. As for the lower part of the waist, it''s not here I''m still looking for it. In a word, the method of death is very miserable. It''s extremely cruel! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cool Can you come here for a second


    When Wei Liang received the call from Chu Ying, his voice was strange.


    "OK, you wait for me." He took his clothes and went out.


    Hospey took her. "Where?"


    "Su Bai, how do I feel that Chu Ying is in trouble?" Wei Liang said that Chu Ying was still drying his boyfriend''s rice just now. How could it be like this after a while.


    "Xiaobai Your aunt and uncle will be here soon. You let uncle Tang accompany you. You are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    "All right, Dad."


    To the height of the residence, Chu Ying opened the door, the whole person lost their soul.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Chu shadow gave the mobile phone a little cool, and then the whole person fell on the ground.


    Cool looking at the pictures, the two pictures are very frightening.


    It''s a photo of a person under the ice with his eyes open. It''s very strange. It''s cool. I just feel cold on my back.


    Huo SuBai took the mobile phone and her face was completely cold.


    "Cool I want to go, I want to go back to Jincheng, or back to the sea! "


    Cool do not speak, just look at Chu Ying, can let Chu Ying have such a reaction, she is the first time to see, for a time do not know what to say to Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying sniffed, "cool I feel so bad. "


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai, squatted down and hugged Chu Ying gently, "don''t cry, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s how my father and my mother died in those days..."


    It''s cool She vaguely knew that Chu Ying''s parents had been killed, but what she didn''t expect was that her parents were so miserable that it was because of this that Chu Ying found Lu Wuchen and avenged her parents.


    Cool face is particularly bad, looked at Huo Su Bai, her heart is actually calculated, that person finally has an action, his first person is Chu Ying.


    This man is really vicious.


    Now it''s impossible to judge whether the incident was an imitation of homicide or the misfortune of Chu Ying''s parents in those years.


    Obviously, the man sent the photos to Chu Ying, that is to say, the person clearly grasped all the details of Chu Ying, no To be exact, it''s probably the information of all of them. That person has a clear grasp of it.


    He was trying to beat each other. It was a good move!


    "Go back to Weiyuan first." Wei Liang said that he left with Chu Ying and informed Guan CuO and Xiang Fan.


    At least we should pacify Chu Ying first, and don''t let her spirit collapse.


    The night is already deep, Guan CuO gave Chu Ying an injection, a tranquilizer, Chu Ying fell asleep.


    Chu Ying comes to fan in a hurry. Wei Liang doesn''t say much. He lies on his son''s bed and reads a story book to his son.


    It is a big dog''s white radish lying on the side of his son''s bed, lazily wagging his tail and lying in the nest.


    Huo SuBai opened the door and came in. The white radish looked lazily at it and fell down again.


    Wei Liang looks at his son, closes the door and leaves.


    Huosubai took her hand.


    His cool heart was heavy, and when he got to the side hall, he was in the arms of Huo SuBai.


    "I''m not feeling well."


    "No one''s mind is comfortable with this kind of thing." Said huosubai, still bowing his head and kissing her forehead to comfort her.


    "Huo SuBai, since that person dares to do this, that is to say, she knows very clearly the relationship between elevation and Chu Ying Obviously, the man didn''t want the police involved. " Wei Liang said that for this matter, it was a headache.


    Hosu nodded.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation of Chu Ying''s family was like at that time, I can deduce the whole process. Ten years ago, Chu Ying was just a little girl. Something happened to her family, her parents were killed, and her fiance took everything that belonged to her. Of course, the life of Chu Ying''s parents was probably the work of Chu Ying''s fiance, otherwise Then, Chu Ying would never revenge her fiance, would she? "


    "YesIn fact, Chu Ying killed her fiance to avenge her parents. The student of this famous school eventually became a member of the X organization.


    "That person controls the whereabouts of every one of us. That is to say, if the person dares to send photos to Chu Ying, he is not afraid that Chu Ying will give the photos to the police. Once all this is made public, the identity of Chu Ying will be exposed, and the incident that she once killed will be implicated in a short time. If Chu Ying still has a good feeling for elevation, Chu Ying will be even more I dare not tell the truth. " Wei Liang said, this is a game, is a interlocking game.


    The key to this bureau is actually Chu Ying.


    She believed that the man must have dealt with more than Chu Ying.


    "This man is very strategic. He wants to disintegrate the whole organization X. it is very simple. As long as you start from the weakest one, Lu''s right-hand men will fall one by one in the whole organization. You can think about the consequences."


    "But isn''t I the weakest


    "Of course it''s not you. It''s cool. What you have now is not only yourself, but also you and me. Maybe, the man has not investigated me very clearly. If he doesn''t know the depth of the water, how could he possibly come down?" Huo Su Bai said, the man must also clearly know that he is more than an ordinary businessman so simple.


    "In other words, Chu shadow is the simplest, isn''t it?"


    "In fact, it was not the latest time Chu Ying joined the organization. She had such a clear understanding of Chu Ying''s whole life that only showed that the case of Chu Ying''s parents had something to do with this person." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Sue Bai, what are you going to do?" Wei Liang said, "in fact, the problem can be solved slowly and step by step, but it is the problem of Chu shadow and elevation. What do they do? It''s hard for Chu Ying to take a fancy to a suitable person. It''s really cruel to her like this. "


    Huo SuBai sighed, "slightly cool, this may be life."


    If everyone can get married, how much less will it be. ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Nanyuan police station.


    "Zhao Huailin, 43, is the boss of a building materials company in Nanyuan city. You can have a look at it. The way the victim died was very cruel.


    According to the cut surface of the wound, it is preliminarily speculated that it is the cutting bed. After being cut into two sections from the waist, the upper half of the human body is moved to a tung oil board, which makes the blood unable to come out, and can make people stay alive for four to six hours. The method is very cruel.


    In ancient times, there was a kind of extremely cruel punishment called the punishment of cutting the waist, which is probably the case. " Xu Zheng made a preliminary report on the case.


    After receiving the report, the relevant departments attached great importance to it. They immediately held a meeting and arranged the ad hoc group to destroy it in the shortest possible time. After all, it seems to be the end of the year, and we don''t want the people in panic.


    Even the mayor was shocked by the meeting.


    "The situation of this case is extremely bad. We must solve the case as soon as possible and arrest the murderer. This time, we have formed a 1223 ad hoc group, which is the leader of the ad hoc group. We must solve the case within one month."


    Elevation''s face was dignified, and he always felt that the case was really too difficult and not so easy.


    Other police officers of the police station continued to report: "leaders, we can deal with this case together with the Shen family''s extermination case 10 years ago, because Shen xingchu and his wife Chen Jiaying used the same method of death at that time. There is reason to suspect that this extremely vicious incident may be the same person."


    Ten years ago, the Shen family extermination case was a sensation in Nanyuan city. This case could not have been put on file again. The suspect is


    settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. Liao Chengjian was killed in a car crash on the way to surrender.


    The meeting is over.


    Elevation back to the office.


    Xu Zheng came over with the information. "Boss, I think this case is just too difficult. The case ten years ago was even more in suspense. Obviously, Liao Chengjian was a liar. Do you think it''s the daughter of the Shen family who killed Liao Chengjian?"


    Elevation frowned, "well, go on."


    "It is said that Shen Luo, the daughter of the Shen family, was studying abroad at that time. After the accident of his parents, Shen xingchu''s eldest brother told his younger brother that Shen Luo had once returned home and disappeared."


    "And then..."


    "And then it is, whether this Shen Luo killed Liao Chengjian and then anonymized."


    "Well, what about the evidence?" Elevation.


    Xu Zheng sighed and felt that his idea was not tenable. Indeed, the depression has disappeared for ten years.


    If it was the killer, how could he have run out?


    "What did the Shen family say at that time?"


    "The people of the Shen family said that Shen Luo was missing at home. The case had been reported at that time, but no one was found."


    The height finger is beating the table top.


    "Xu Zheng, evidence, give me evidence. You can be a screenwriter with your brain!"


    Xu Zheng:


    How could this person be missing without any reason.


    No one can be found, either the person is dead, or This is a life in disguise.


    Ten years ago, it didn''t seem very likely that you wanted to live a different life and kill people.


    Just want to start from the fall here, in short, the possibility of this matter is not very great, we have to find other ways.


    Because none of them knows whether falling is dead or alive.


    Even if Gao Li has been a criminal police officer for so many years, such a method of death is really rare. Especially in these cities, the public order is relatively stable, and such vicious incidents are rare.


    When he was a soldier, he was in the northwest and sparsely populated. It seems that everyone is used to such vicious events.


    But in such a city, the emergence of such a thing, it is really a bit strange.


    It''s no wonder that people attach great importance to it from above.


    But also involved in an old case, elevation heart faint uneasy, do not know what kind of incident will be pulled out.


    The night was already deep, the office lights were turned off at the elevation, and no one was on holiday for a month.


    Originally, he wanted to make do with in the office, this is not, there is a new girlfriend at home.


    When he got home, he saw Chu Ying''s car from the parking space, looked up from the downstairs, and the lights had been turned off.


    When he entered the door, he finally let his feet down. He was stunned when he looked at the shoes without Chu shadow in the room.


    Turn on the light in the room. In the dining room, there are still two bowls of noodles. Chu Ying''s has not eaten much. The table is not cleaned up. He looks around the room and finds no one.


    How can I run away before I finish my meal.


    Gao Li takes out his mobile phone and dials Chu Ying''s phone.


    Chu Ying''s phone rings on the tea table in the micro garden. When Wei Liang hears the news, she goes downstairs to pick it up and looks at the caller ID, "Hello, elevation."


    "Oh, Chu Ying went to your place.""Well, you went home?" "She is already asleep. Let her call you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool to throw the mobile phone aside.


    "Back?"


    Cool sitting on the sofa, or sigh, Huo SuBai gently patted her shoulder, "since the decision not to tell the clues to an elevation, don''t think about it."


    Cool pursed lips, forehead against Huo SuBai''s shoulder, "I also want to tell him, naturally know, a lot of things to look for the police, but, this matter or wait for Chu Ying to wake up, see her own decision."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Winter night, especially bleak.


    In front of the French windows of a hotel, a man held a goblet in his fingers, and the quilt rotated gently, and some liquor slipped down the wall of the glass.


    Man''s eyes, deeply staring at the red liquid in the cup, "you see, how much the liquor looks like the blood of a woman." With that, the man on one side had a glass of whisky in his square cup.


    "Night, are you too high-profile in doing so?"


    The man, called night, frowned softly, "eh? High profile? It''s not high-profile at all. You didn''t see that scene. When Zhao died, it was just that when he was cut off from the waist, he was extremely painful. His upper body was still moving. He was on the tung oil board. You said, the man died of pain in the end. You don''t know how beautiful the scene is. "


    The man on the other side said You are really perverted. "


    "Is that abnormal? You haven''t read history, have you? Especially in the Shang Dynasty, how to burn, roast, steam and boil people into dried meat, bind people to the metal shell of a big stove to roast mature meat, or throw people into a rice pot to cook meat soup. "


    One side of the man put down the glass, only feel the stomach offend Chong: you are not so abnormal, do you want to boil people into porridge? "


    "I''m not going to do this If you make too many mistakes, you will annoy the police. What do you want to do for yourself? He is not very good. I want to see. Without Chu Ying, the right-hand assistant, how to do his next action? If he wants to solve her, it will be very easy. As for human beings, it is always difficult to get rid of the demons in their hearts. Naturally, there are loopholes in things. If there are loopholes, they will be easy to handle... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    One side of the man, eyebrows gently pick up: "you are sure, this thing can let Chu Ying down?"


    "Of course, you don''t understand people''s psychology. Some people, some things Over the past many years, it seems no different on the surface, but psychologically, it is an indelible influence. At that time, Chu Ying was young enough. When she saw the death of her parents, you can think about the impact on her. Liao Chengjian deserved more than her death, but if Chu Ying was rational enough, it would not have been possible for him to go on this road. " The night opened his mouth again, and his words were very firm and confident.


    The man on one side did not speak for a long time and looked at him.


    Night pick eyebrow tip, long legs stride to come, gently clink a cup with him, "cold, look forward to the back."


    Cold just a light smile, "you also don''t look down on that called elevation, he is not a simple character."


    Nodding at night, "it''s really a figure that can''t be underestimated. In city B, there''s a bright future. Why do you have to surrender to such a city as Nanyuan?"


    Cold came to interest, "how, this you also have a move?"


    "Of course, there is a trick. How could I not?"


    "No, you really have a trick?"


    "For the elevation, in fact, I arranged a big gift for her, enough to make us retire after success!"


    "You mean Chu Ying..."


    Night did not speak, just smile, "this matter, the murderer of her parents is another person, Han, if it is you, you may turn a blind eye to this matter? It''s not the right thing to do for children. I promise, she won''t call the police, and she dare not call the police! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying had a nightmare all night.


    Dream of her uncle call her, she rushed back home.


    She went straight from the airport to the police morgue, the first time she had seen a dead person.


    She did not expect that the people she met would be her parents.


    Their eyes were wide open.


    The police asked her if her parents had any enemies.


    Unable to answer the question, she heard the police say that his parents had been cut off from the waist and died in pain.


    She didn''t know how it happened.


    Shen family in Nanyuan City, is also a small rich.


    The parents are upright and very kind. I haven''t heard of any enemies with them. How could such a thing happen overnight?


    When the murderer entered the house, his parents died in the outdoor swimming pool at home.


    She couldn''t believe that she had been waiting at home, but the police never found out who was the killer.


    At this time, the news of the death of parents in Nanyuan city.


    At this time, Liao Chengjian, his fiance, took over the company at a low price.


    She never had that kind of taste, every day muddleheaded alive.


    Her only hope is that the police can tell her who killed her parents.


    She waited so long that she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    She went to school in M country. She knew that there were some organizations and had their own intelligence system. As long as you had enough money, she was eager to know who was the murderer and who destroyed her home.


    When she sold the only house her parents left her, inquired about it and contacted that person


    The man''s face is very beautiful, he casually glanced at her, "such a small thing, I don''t do."


    Chu shadow clearly remember, she knelt down, that person''s lips just reluctantly raised a little arc, "I do this for you, what can you do for me?"


    "I can do anything as long as I know who the killer is."


    "Good..."


    Cool push the door to come in, looking at Chu shadow curled up on the bed, forehead against his own bent knee.


    "What''s the matter?" Cool the breakfast on the side of the small table.


    Chu Ying held his forehead, "ah, I think of that year."


    "Shadow..."


    "It just suddenly occurred to me that it was really a bad feeling in my heart. At that time, I went to Lu Suchen, who just pointed out a direction for me. I only knew that there was something wrong with my fiance''s family economy, because I went to school outside all the year round, and he got along with other people and was found out by my parents. My parents said that they should let him wait for my holiday The one who broke the engagement with me. Originally, as long as he waited, as long as we got married, my parents would take me as the only child, and the company would definitely give it to my fiance. Who would have thought that something had happened in the middle of it, which made him evil He said that he killed people People''s heart is really terrible sometimes. Just for this little thing, he I''m still shocked that he really killed people! "


    Chu Ying said, suddenly sighed, "you know, originally, I was thinking, personally killed him, but the boss finally did not let me do it."


    "He arranged all the other things. A drunk driver, Liao Chengjian''s car, and Liao Chengjian''s car were smashed into meat cakes. I think this method of death is really too cheap for him.""In the eyes of the boss, he thinks, it is to save you."


    "Well, yes, in his eyes, I think so." Chu Ying hugged himself, "Wei Liang, this matter, I have never mentioned to others, at that time I was very young, at that time Xiang Fan was not in the organization."


    "And then..."


    "In fact, Liao''s illness has become a very important part of my life, and then I feel that it''s important for me to take care of people in my life Chu Ying Dao.


    The past is often, a stroke, in fact, the cool is very clear that it is not easy.


    "It''s cool. After so many years, it''s just like this..." Chu Ying pressed her aching eyebrows. "At that time, Liao Chengjian did drive to my house in the surveillance. I think the murderer was in the car. Although the surveillance videos of my family had been deleted at that time, the images pieced together from other monitoring stations are like this. I used to think that Liao Chengjian was desperate for money, but now I understand that he is a murderer I saw with my own eyes how that man killed my parents


    "Elevation, I called you."


    Chu Ying sniffed, "he called me, so what? Cool, if you know that this thing is clearly wrong, would you still do it? "


    Wei Liang looked at Chu Ying, and then said, "you mean that you know clearly, you know clearly that you have no result with the elevation, so you have to continue?"


    "Yes, we just have no result. I''m a member of the killer organization, and I''m still a killer. What is he? He is a justice police officer. How can we be together? How can we be together? No matter how good he is, it is unrealistic for me


    "Shadow, you say, we all know that we are going to die, but why should we strive to live every day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Chu Ying cried, "I always said that you can''t


    "I just want to tell you, don''t be fooled by that man!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it yourself!" Cool did not speak, and then handed the breakfast to her, "eat breakfast first, and then think about it well. How do you want to be led by the nose?"


    Chu Ying''s brain is very confused. She looks at Wei Liang and hands her hot porridge, and then she takes the dinner. After all, she is such an old man and doesn''t want to add trouble to people!


    She sniffed. "I''m not so weak. I need you to serve me like this." This little thing, she still can carry, after all, so many years, wind and rain to go.


    So many years, can let her heartache thing is really not many, so pokes the heart the taste also really lets the human too uncomfortable.


    After she got out of bed and washed herself, she sat at the small table and ate breakfast. She was also thinking about what it meant to say this.


    After drinking most of the bowl of porridge, she suddenly looked at the slight cold, "you mean, that person is aiming at me?"


    "If not for you, for what? Why is it such a thing? " As soon as he thought about it, he felt that this man was really too vicious.


    There must be no bottom line. The way of doing things is so abnormal.


    "His purpose is Boss


    Chu Ying threw the spoon: "lying trough, this man is so arrogant, this IQ is crushing several ROMI, this is taking me for a knife!"


    "What do you think..."


    Chu Ying suddenly felt a headache, "I really didn''t expect it, this man..."


    "Cool..."


    "You were in such a bad state yesterday that Xiang Fan and Guan CuO came here."


    "What about the boss..."


    "He certainly didn''t come here. He has always been calm and become an immortal. Maybe he can''t disturb such a little thing. He is still fighting the landlords in Jincheng."


    Chu Ying rolled her eyes. "What, it''s not that the boss has given up fighting landlords. How did it start again?"


    "He has nothing to do every day. It''s better to fight the landlord and have something to do. He can squander his endless wealth."


    Chu Ying''s mouth began to twitch, "OK..."


    "The boss What do you think about it? "


    Cool suddenly leaned on the ear of Chu Ying and whispered.


    Chu Ying Leng the same, "this thing is really OK?"


    "If not, what else can we do? After all, the man is in the dark, we are in the light, but no matter how powerful that person is, he will not be particularly clear about the real thoughts in our hearts, right


    Chu Ying nodded and continued to eat porridge.


    "It''s cool, although things seem optimistic to us, but It seems impossible for me to follow the elevation. "


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, although she said that just to comfort the shadow, just to let the person behind the Yin move not succeed.


    As for elevation, she is really not sure at all.


    She has also heard that it has been too long since Gao Li came to Nanyuan. In city B, he has a bright future. Huo SuBai also said that she had a girlfriend before, and she was also a policewoman.


    In fact, for Chu Ying''s worry, Wei Liang''s heart is quite helpless, how to say, elevation is also a senior official''s son.


    Wei Liang didn''t know how. He felt that Chu Ying should not be encouraged to go to the elevation. He said that it was better not to have regrets in life, but who didn''t spend it in regret?


    She really didn''t expect to come out with such a tricky character and such a skillful person.


    "In fact, I don''t regret it when I follow the elevation." Chu Ying said, "just like Xiaobai said, I look at the elevation. In fact, I have a good eye for it. Besides, we have just started. Even if we break up, there is no regret and pain, and we will not love each other. Therefore, we will die early and surpass life."


    Cool and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three days since Zhao Huailin''s case has not progressed.


    Everyone in the Bureau has a headache.


    To ask Zhao Huailin''s wife, Zhao Huailin''s wife told the truth, the person at home that day was not Zhao Huailin at all.


    It was Zhao Huailin''s younger brother. They were almost the same size. At that time, they received Zhao Huailin''s little thumb. The man at that time said very clearly that he would try to solve the problem himself, otherwise he would die.


    In fact, they seem to want to save Zhao Huailin''s life. Who would have thought that Zhao Huailin would die so miserably.


    At this point, the clue is broken.


    There''s nothing to do about it.


    Gao Li has no home for three days. Looking at this case, he is dying in a hurry.


    From Zhao Huailin''s disappearance, there is no clue. Even if there are cameras all over the whole process, we can''t find any clues.The only possibility is


    Gao Li pondered, and thought that this possibility was not likely.


    Who can hack the transportation department''s system.


    If not, why can''t we find any trace?


    The elevation has lifted the lips and corners, which is really capable, but also met the capable person.


    "Xu Zheng..."


    "Here it is..."


    "Go to the transportation department to call out all the surveillance videos near his home when Zhao Huailin disappeared, and then compare them."


    "Yes


    Finally, the whole team was busy for a day, and finally got the harvest. The transportation department was indeed hacked.


    It was determined that Zhao Huailin was missing at 23:00 p.m. on November 23, because at 23:00 p.m., the surveillance camera images of the road section near Zhao Huailin''s house were replaced by the images of an hour ago.


    Finally, there is a clue.


    We were busy all day and one night. The next day, the Bureau leaders gave a half day off.


    Finally, the case can''t make people tired. If people are exhausted, how to work.


    New year''s Day was coming soon. He had promised Huo SuBai that he would go out to play together on New Year''s day. In short, there is no drama at all.


    When Gao Li returns home at noon, he falls asleep.


    I went to bed at noon and got a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Elevation!"


    "Hello, girlfriend." Elevation heard the voice of Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying on the phone, silent for a long time, "well, is today your birthday?"


    "December 29?" Gao Li got up from the bed and looked at the calendar. He forgot it was his birthday.


    "You open the door."


    I got out of bed, put on a half sleeve and opened the door.


    Chu Ying big bag small bag of carry in, have birthday cake, still have a pile of vegetables.


    "What for?" Gao Cheng Dao, quickly take over the things in her hand.


    "I''m here to celebrate your birthday." Chu Ying said, "I went to your unit at noon today and said you were not there. I thought you must be at home."


    Elevation gently held people in his arms, "it''s nice to let people think about their birthday."


    Chu Ying laughed. "In fact, people in the North like to eat dumplings. I''ve learned a lot about it these days, and I''ve heard about your birthday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    When Gao Li heard this, he felt very warm.


    Can''t help but reach out to pat her small head, Chu Ying Leng Leng, staring at the elevation for a while, or can''t help laughing, eyes are curved.


    Their team is busy, especially in winter, sometimes busy, most of the time, he forgot about his birthday.


    For so many years, his mother called him occasionally.


    In recent years, because of the marriage with Zhuo family, the family also urged.


    But he always heard what seemed to be unheard of. No, he offended his mother and didn''t care about him. This year, he got a beating at home, and the engagement was officially lifted.


    It is conceivable that the old lady in the family doesn''t care about her.


    He was seriously released.


    "All right, you carry so many things, not heavy?"


    "It''s not heavy. It''s OK to take two more." It is rare to say that elevation is not serious.


    Chu Ying''s face turned red again. She still took the cake in his hand and went to the dining table. "I can''t carry the cake all the way. Don''t make it crooked for me. It''s not good-looking."


    Looking at Chu Ying and folded back, the big bag of things carried to the kitchen, squatting in front of the refrigerator, the same thing sent in.


    Today, there was a little snowflake, and there was a bit of white on her down jacket.


    Gao Li smiles. He was young before, but now he is a little older. It''s like this when a woman is busy working in his family.


    "I''m busy these days. Do you miss me?"


    Chu Ying was stunned and embarrassed. She couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t expect that old men were so direct in teasing girls.


    Chu Ying sniffed to cover up the embarrassment, then nodded, "I think."


    Then she put the ingredients on the table, "elevation, you don''t want to look forward to. The dumplings I made are so beautiful. In a cool word, they can barely eat."


    "I''m not picky." Elevation theory.


    "That''s fine."


    Chu Ying thinks that her cooking is really not very refined. She heard that Gao Li likes to eat shrimp stuffing.


    Chu Ying followed the steps a little bit.


    The elevation leans in front of the desk and stares at the Chu shadow.


    "Or When I''m finished, or the Spring Festival this year, will you go home with me to see my parents? " Elevation says that at this age, what you want to find is the feeling. If you feel right, it''s right.


    All of a sudden, I had the idea of getting married!


    On the contrary, Chu Ying was stunned. She bowed her head to pick the shrimp line. She was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she answered slowly: "but you don''t know me. How can you know whether we are suitable for each other?"


    "I think it''s good of you to be so good."


    Chu Ying sighed, "police uncle, this may be an illusion."


    "Well, it is possible that this is a false image, so keep it?"


    Chu Ying took a look at the elevation and did not speak for the time being.


    She was just busy living with her head down, and her heart was not very good.


    In fact, she also thinks the elevation is very good, but


    If two people can''t even be frank, what''s the point of being together?


    In fact, he can''t even be frank about the elevation.


    If, he is an ordinary person, if received such news, this is a major discovery about the case, can give to his boyfriend, but now he involved in it, even this can not be done.


    Chu Ying can''t imagine what it would be like to trust them if two people lived together in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chu Ying felt that he really wanted more.


    Oh, how can you live with the elevation? Really


    Chu Ying didn''t want to think about it any more.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock when the dumplings are ready to go out of the pot.


    When the hot dumplings came out of the pot, she was already hungry.


    It can be seen that the height of the work is busy, this home is probably where he sleeps.


    He came over with two bottles of beer. "I''m not huosubai. He has a wine cellar full of good wine. My red wine and foreign wine, and the bunnies of our team come here to serve as water. No matter how good the wine is, I can''t even make a bottle of good wine. I can only make do with beer."


    Chu Ying just took the bowls and chopsticks, and then put the birthday cake, and said to elevation, let him make a wish.


    Elevation is still embarrassed, a rough old man, this little girl''s family, can look up at Chu Ying, full of expectation, and finally close her eyes and make a pious wish.


    The lights in the room were turned off the moment the candle was lit.


    The indoor light is slightly dim, looking at the man''s face, is very good-looking, Chu Ying especially wants to cry.


    Quietly walked to the height of the front, lip print in the man''s lips, his lips, not that kind of sexy thin lips, but abnormal good-looking.


    Close to his lips, Chu Ying said: "elevation, happy birthday!"The girl''s voice, soft waxy sweet across his ears.


    Gao Li opens his eyes and looks at the person who looks up at her slightly, encircles her waist and kisses her lips.


    Very hot lingering kiss, Chu Ying is also very enthusiastic.


    It was not until she was soft in his arms and her chest rose slightly that he restrained himself. He looked down at the man in his arms, blushing and breathing in his arms.


    Gao Li looks at him and wants to kiss her again.


    Holding her face, he did the same.


    Chu Ying felt that it was difficult to breathe, but he was not willing to push him away


    With her arm around his neck, she stood on tiptoe and threw herself at him


    The elevation was unprepared for a moment. He stepped back and sat on the dining chair.


    This kiss, unprecedented enthusiasm, and he himself seems to have not been so excited for a long time.


    She was wearing a cashmere sweater. Her clothes were soft and comfortable, but when his fingers pressed on a woman''s delicate and soft waist, his throat rolled and his palms became uncontrollable.


    Men, the most can not help is such provocation.


    Especially the seduction of beautiful women.


    "Gululu..."


    I don''t know who his underwear is when she opens her cocoon.


    Both were stunned.


    Then Chu Ying "Puff Chi" laughed and put her arm around her neck. Her face was buried in his neck. "Elevation, what should I do? I think I''m crazy about you."


    "What? What else can be done with this kind of thing? I''ll be fascinated He said, or buckle her clothes, and then touch her red face.


    "Girlfriend, come on, eat first."


    Chu Ying sat by his side and ate dumplings with his head down. In fact, the taste of the dumplings is OK. It''s just the appearance. It''s not so good.


    "Elevation, let me ask you a question."


    "Well," you said Today''s mood is very good, usually he is a very stable person, but today or can''t help but move on Chu Ying.


    "Elevation, what would you do if your girlfriend wasn''t the same as you thought?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Chu Ying thinks it''s unnecessary to ask such questions.


    Knowing clearly that there was no future and no possibility with him, he still asked these questions.


    She also told herself that it''s just like this with the elevation. People''s height is already so old. Although they haven''t talked for a long time, if it''s not suitable, don''t delay others.


    But she was still reluctant to part with the thought of breaking up.


    For ten years, she finally met one of her own.


    She just didn''t understand what God meant. Was this a joke?


    Who doesn''t want a result in love? If there is no result, why should this kind of thing torture her.


    But I think about it again. Even if there is no result, I can take good care of her, and I am very warm.


    In fact, I was very lucky, at least I tasted the sweet taste of love.


    Gao Li looked at Chu Ying and her eyes were full of tears? Different from what you imagine, men don''t like their girlfriends to be changeable


    Chu Ying smiles, and then lowers his head to eat dumplings.


    But the heart is slightly bitter, is afraid to wait for the elevation to discover her different time, will be surprised.


    Ah, in fact, she didn''t expect the response of elevation at all.


    Chu Ying took up the beer, "do a, happy birthday, and hope you can find a woman who will stay with you for a lifetime as soon as possible."


    Gao raised his eyebrows and said, "well, you''re not right."


    Chu Ying just smile, height squint eyes, "you mean, you are with me for a lifetime of people?"


    Chu Ying did not speak, just looked at him and laughed, "guess."


    "I guess so."


    "You are the birthday girl today. You are what you say." Chu Ying said, will the wine in the glass a dry.


    Elevation smile, but also a drink.


    Chu Ying poured himself another cup: "elevation, I hope you find one People who love you very, very much. " The cooking would be delicious and would fit all his fantasies.


    Good, clean family.


    Chu Ying finished and did it again.


    Elevation just found something wrong with Chu Ying. She stood up and went to her side, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Ying raised his head and put his arms around his waist. "I can''t bear it. I really like you."


    "What words..."


    Chu Ying sniffed, "but, I have something to do recently. I may have to leave Nanyuan. I just follow the cool to participate in a brand promotion activity."


    "Hi, I thought something was wrong."


    Chu Ying wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, "Oh, you can eat well. I can''t easily make dumplings for you. You should eat them all."


    In the evening, Chu Ying''s appetite is not very good, so she lies on the table and looks at the elevation to eat.


    Elevation couldn''t help laughing. "This is the first time I''ve been staring at eating."


    Chu Ying ate the cake with a spoon. There were strawberries on the cake. She picked up the spoon and handed it across the table.


    Elevation is not polite, bow head bit down.


    After a meal, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Chu shadow in the door quietly put on the coat, and then bow to change shoes.


    Elevation looked at her, "if you drink at night, don''t drive."


    "Well." Chu Ying Dao.


    "Call me when you get home."


    "Well."


    "Otherwise, I''d better send you back. I''ll come back by car. You go back alone. I''m always worried."


    "Good."


    Elevation pursed her lips, gently pulled her, "always feel that you are special today, you wait for me, I will send you back." Go back to the bedroom and change clothes.


    Chu Ying pondered for a long time and went to his bedroom. At the door of the bedroom, she happened to see a man''s broad back. He took off half of his sleeve and put on his sweater.


    Elevation hardly need to look back to know that Chu Ying is staring at him.


    He looked back and looked at her.


    Looking at Chu shadow step by step toward him.


    "I''ve been with you for your birthday today. I forgot to give you a birthday present."


    "What?" Elevation looked at her and asked.


    Chu Ying gently hugged him, face buried in his arms, he did not wear a coat, the whole person was stunned.


    Waiting for him to react, Chu Ying has been taken to the bed by him, her coat has been thrown to the ground.


    Chu Ying didn''t move, just staring at him.


    Gao Gao hugs her and kisses her face over and over again. "Stay tonight. I''ll be responsible."


    Chu Ying smiles and encircles his neck.


    In fact, his words are enough.


    Gao felt that he was a steady man and liked to follow the procedure in everything.Maybe it''s a professional habit, or maybe it''s the way you do things in recent years.


    It''s also true of male and female friends. He is always very cautious and careful, not impulsive.


    With Chu Ying, he didn''t want to be so aggressive, but also wanted to step by step. This just confirmed the relationship for a few days, so he took people to bed.


    Gao Li struggles in his heart.


    Holding Chu shadow''s face, the person in the arms, the whole person is red, panting to look at her.


    "Chu Ying You don''t want to, do you? "


    Chu Ying is short of breath, a little confused and infatuated, and then the slow half beat reaction comes over: "why don''t I want to?" If she didn''t take this opportunity, she would have no chance to be intimate with him.


    Chu Ying doesn''t know if elevation will regret later. At least this moment, she doesn''t want to regret it.


    The elevation roared, wrapped the man in his arms and kissed heavily


    Men are excited, women are passionate.


    Outside the window, the snowflake, indoor to the deep feeling is beautiful.


    Chu Ying is lying on the bed. Under the bright light, she opens her eyes and clearly sees the sweat on the man''s forehead. From his sharp eyes, she clearly sees herself, her own willingness, and her flattering eyes are like silk, not like herself.


    It seems that the body is not its own, and all the senses are no longer under their own control.


    In the end, her heart is not clear.


    Fingers on the man''s face, Chu Ying trembled, "elevation I really like you. "


    Gao Li looks down at her. He has already lost control and kisses her severely again


    He is not satisfied with his body.


    From bed to bathroom Come back again. He doesn''t know how many times.


    Elevation can''t control himself. Maybe it''s because of the strength of wine. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t had a woman for a long time, or the man in his arms gives himself to him without reservation.


    At this point, the deeper the night, the more awake he was.


    And Chu shadow is weak in his arms, greedy for the temperature of this man and the breath on his body.


    She slightly out of mind, thinking of just that scene, think of crazy themselves, can not help rubbing against his arms.


    "Elevation, I hope the memory I bring to you is always good It''s just good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Later We will create more and better memories. " Height embraces Chu Ying.


    After the warmth, they embrace each other and sleep.


    Chu Ying felt that this was the most stable sleep she had been sleeping for many years.


    She never wanted anything to be permanent, because she knew that nothing was permanent.


    But at that moment, when she had a very strong and strong arm to encircle her in her arms, she wanted to be greedy for such warmth and to live a long life.


    However, the reality is not, she can not solve the problem between her and the elevation.


    But she didn''t want to solve it herself.


    She can do nothing but give up.


    If you don''t give up, maybe until that moment, when Gao knows all the things, she and his only remaining beauty will probably disappear.


    So


    She had to give up.


    "In the future, we will create more and better memories!" There seemed to be some deep voice of a man in his ears.


    Chu Ying thought of this, she lost sleep again.


    From the height of the birthday, in fact, it has been a whole week.


    But all the things that happened on the night of my birthday are still fresh in my mind, as if it were yesterday.


    It''s just that two people have a simple meal and a dumpling together. It''s so common that she thinks it''s precious.


    Chu Ying had to admit that she was really reluctant to part and leave.


    She felt that elevation was so good that she didn''t even have the courage to say goodbye to him.


    So, I followed the cool came here to participate in the brand activities.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she didn''t want to sleep.


    She walked out of the hotel room. In the living room, she was still looking at the computer.


    Cool look at her, "how to wake up?"


    Chu Ying wrapped up a shawl nest on the sofa, "elevation sent me a wechat, I have never returned, I know he is very busy, in his leisure to send me a wechat, but I did not return."


    Wei Liang put down the computer, went to Chu Ying''s side, and then gently hugged her, "shadow I''m sorry


    Chu Ying looked at the cool, and then leaned on her shoulder, "do you want to say that you encourage me to pursue the height of things? Cool, in fact, I really appreciate you. You know, at my age, like the boss, I am used to the bad side of human nature. Even if there are many beautiful things, I don''t think they are so beautiful until I meet elevation. In fact, I think that elevation is my real love For me, it''s also a very good memory. It''s cool. I really don''t regret it at all. I think I''m really lucky to meet the elevation. "


    Wei Liang looks at Chu Ying and smiles sweetly on her cheek


    "Cool, I really don''t regret it. Oh, I''ve just been reluctant to let go recently. I think I''ll handle the problem well. Even if I can''t be together, I feel lucky."


    Luo nishang came out of another room with a bear in her arms.


    A pregnant woman with a bear in her arms is lovely.


    Luo nishang''s stomach has stood up, but people are still very thin, slightly cool is that her two thin legs are unable to support her stomach.


    "Chu Ying, can I express my opinion?" Luo nishang is sitting on the sofa.


    "Well?"


    "I just heard you talking, so I can''t hold back. I want to talk..."


    "Say it." Chu Ying said, or can''t help sighing, "you tell me this age, feiqing it, you laugh at me."


    Cool rolling eyes, "I go, you, finally there is a thing to do, your money to earn the flowers are not spent, do not fall in love, why ah, let yourself moldy?"


    Luo nishang couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Ying, don''t give up your feelings so easily. I hope you don''t give up until the last step."


    "But it is clearly a wrong thing!" Chu Ying pursed her lips, and she knew that she should stop loss in time.


    "Chu Ying, two people can live under the same sky, in fact, it is a very happy thing. You see, my child''s father and I want to tell him that I love him, do not have a chance?"


    Chu shadow Leng Leng Leng, looking at Luo Ni Shang.


    "I know that life is not only about love, there are right and wrong, there are other things, people will not be together for no reason."


    Chu Ying suddenly laughed, "yes, my fault, of course, I will be responsible for my fault."


    The woman that elevation likes, no, probably all men don''t like women to hide from her.


    Cool, holding his forehead, "shadow ah..."


    "Cool, I know. I know how to get along with the elevation. No matter whether that person is against me or not, he is determined that I will not tell him about this matter. If I tell him, what will happen..."What is this for elevation?


    "So I''m not going to hide it. I''m going to do whatever I want to do just to help her."


    Wei Liang looks at Chu Ying and feels that Chu Ying is really stupid.


    Why do you have to hit yourself again? I can''t see clearly. Chu Ying really moved her heart.


    It was late at night, and lying in his room, he called hospey.


    Huo SuBai was just here in the morning. When he heard this, he was still shocked. "Chu Ying is not only more stupid than you, but also more stupid than you."


    It''s cool What do you mean


    "Chu Ying is not a fool. Although Luo nishang''s words are quite reasonable, they are not particularly suitable for elevation and Chu shadow."


    Slightly cool understand, Huo SuBai''s meaning, Chu shadow and elevation is really a little hanging.


    But Chu Ying was still willing to sacrifice for the sake of elevation, even if he exposed himself to help the elevation.


    Thinking of this, Wei Liang felt extremely sad and didn''t speak to the phone for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Miss you."


    Huo Su Bai said with a heavy smile, "well, you go to bed early. I have to hold a parents'' meeting for Shen Shen."


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten about the heavy holiday." Cool said, "what about Xiaobai?"


    "Follow me. It''s a parents'' meeting for his uncle." It''s just that the child is going to have a holiday.


    "Hard work for you." Cool said, "I love you."


    "Well, me too. OK, you have a good rest, pay attention to safety, we are going out, you stop, and give me less hair, Fu Weiliang, you look back, I can''t get through with you!"


    "You don''t have a life with me. I''ve been with you." Wei Liang said, reluctant to hang up the phone, "I am reluctant to hang up the phone."


    Her voice dropped, the phone cut off, cool, the whole person was stunned.


    Her Huo cute actually hung up her phone, it was heartbroken.


    Huo SuBai also muddled, the son is very calm will take away the phone, "Baba, cool is not at home, also sprinkle dog food, let people live? Your son, I really can''t bear it


    Huo SuBai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Xiaobai sighed and murmured: "don''t you ask for the psychological shadow area of your son?"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "what psychological shadow area?"


    "It''s my psychological shadow that I have to let you be dogs."


    Huo SuBai: "I can''t help but lift my forehead." how can I not know when this happened? Your mother and I have reached the point of meeting your needs. Are you not satisfied? "


    Xiaobai small nose wheezing, "Dad, you feed your son dog food every day, you think you and my mother have come to the point of meeting the demand."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, this doggerel is really with your mother."


    Huo SuBai picked up Xiaobai and said, "I don''t think you are more like a little devil."


    "I''m a good boy."


    Huo SuBai looked at her son, her eyes full of doting. She leaned over to kiss her son''s face. She felt that if her son''s character was lively, she would not be too old and mature as he was when he was a child.


    When he thought of his own childhood, Huo SuBai still wanted to give his son more love, especially his father''s love.


    The little devil is the little devil, as long as it''s not too much.


    Xiaobai was immediately blushed by his father, and the whole person was shy.


    Then I look at my father''s gentle eyes. It''s so gentle. No wonder it''s cool. I can''t help showing my father''s love. Oh, it''s clearly that Dad''s eyes are poisonous.


    Gently around his father''s neck, Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, and then lying on his shoulder, "Dad, I love you, I''ll be willing to eat dog food later!"


    Huo SuBai:


    A heavy hand on the forehead It''s hopeless. It''s a piece of cake.


    Huo SuBai took the mobile phone from his son''s hand and sent a message to his wife: "wife, just now my son hung up on the phone. He ate too much dog food and had indigestion."


    Still in shock of the cool see Huo SuBai''s phone, mood immediately clear to cloudy, "OK, love you."


    "All right, we''re going."


    To the school, Huo SuBai led his son to the lecture hall of the school to hold a parents'' meeting.


    Xiaobai held hands with his father and said, "Dad, where''s your uncle? Aren''t you with us?"


    "He will wait for us in the classroom, and then my uncle will have winter vacation." Huo SuBai spoke to the children patiently, and then found the position of the heavy class. After checking in, he sat in his seat.


    The handsome man with a child appeared, can not help but bear a lot of people look at.


    Xiaobai leaned on his father''s arms, gently lying on his father''s ear, "Dad, let you out alone, cool is really can''t rest assured."


    Huo SuBai slightly bent down to let his son lie on his ears. Hearing this, he gently raised his eyebrows. "She went out alone, and I was not at ease."


    Xiaobai Leng Leng Leng, and then began to laugh, "Dad, mom loves you very much."


    "I love mom, and you, too."


    "Dad, are you particularly easy to catch up with mom?"


    Huosubai shook his head. "Of course not. If I could say that before, how could your mother take you away?"


    Xiaobai chuckled and then swayed in his father''s arms.


    There were more than 1000 students in the lecture hall.


    Huo SuBai and holding his son, "know the rules, don''t you?"


    Xiaobai nodded and sat on his father''s knee, "can''t talk, to blame."


    "Well." Huosubai was very satisfied and kissed his son''s little head.


    Looking at his son sitting upright, Huo SuBai smiles and looks at his son''s clever and sensible. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to teach him anything in the year when he came back. Cool really taught him very well.


    The whole second grade parents were in the lecture hall, listening to the school principal''s speech.


    There are also the transmission of new educational ideas to parents and the summary of children.


    A whole hour of parents'' meeting, Xiaobai''s waist was stretched.


    After the parents'' meeting in the school, we will have a meeting in the class.


    When Huo SuBai left with his son, the leader standing in the report hall saw Huo SuBai and was stunned, "Huo Dong."


    Huo SuBai recalled, "hello." Shake hands with him.


    "Why haven''t we been informed that your child is going to school here?" The school leaders are very respectful.


    Huo Su Bai smiles, "the child goes to school only."


    Holding Xiaobai, Huo SuBai looked at his son and said, "call for someone..."


    "Uncle." Xiaobai is clever, which makes the school leaders a little flattered.


    Not for a while, the school''s principal Han also came, "Huo Dong, you come here, how do not notice a sound."


    Huo SuBai took the children to the door, in case of blocking others'' way, "Han headmaster is polite, open a parents'' meeting for the children."


    A few people were standing on one side of the lecture hall. I was lucky to meet the boss. Naturally, I hope to learn more from them.Headmaster Han was very excited to see Huo SuBai when he was in his forties. "Huo Dong, I really didn''t expect that your children are also in school."


    "I agree with our educational philosophy, naturally get my own school, fat water does not flow out of the field." He said.


    "Huo Dong, you go ahead and talk with us later." Han said.


    Huo SuBai nodded and Xiaobai waved, "goodbye, uncle."


    Looking at the back of Huo SuBai''s departure, the director of the opposite side of headmaster Han said: "it''s really low-key."


    The director nodded, "it''s quite low-key!"


    When class 15, grade two, held a parents'' meeting for Shen Shen, Xiao Bai sat in his seat and listened to his uncle''s name. When the teacher advanced his uncle''s name countless times, his uncle''s school was so good.


    Little white holds his cheek. I can''t see it.


    On the way to the dormitory after the parents'' meeting, Xiaobai asked: "Dad, how can my uncle learn so well? The teacher mentioned Fu Weichen''s name several times. And when he was in the lecture hall, many of the winning photos in it had uncle."


    "Well, that''s my uncle''s hard-working and smart." Huo Su Bai said, "in fact, your mother is also very powerful, family heredity, afraid that your mother and I are learning bully, son is learning slag."


    "Learning dregs, how can it be possible?" Xiaobai is not convinced.


    Huosubai looked down at her son and said, "that''s what they say on the Internet."


    Xiaobai:


    "Then try hard."


    Go to the dorm to find deep.


    Originally, Shen Shen wanted to go home. He lived in the school system. If he didn''t want to be special, he sat on the bed. His luggage had been packed.


    On the way home, Huo SuBai sat at the back with the two children and hugged them gently. "Your temperament is too heavy. What do the little children think?"


    A deep smile, "No


    "I hope you have a more lively and thoughtful temperament. You are like a little adult. Don''t feel embarrassed to trouble us. We are all relatives. You are too sensible, but your sister will be sad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Huo SuBai understood that after experiencing his father-in-law''s affairs, especially in recent years when he was abroad, he did not look like a child at all.


    Children, always want to be carefree, that is, they feel heavy and sensible.


    "I know that." Deep said, "brother-in-law, although you are my brother-in-law, but sometimes, I think, you are particularly like a father, shelter for me, I am not afraid at all, so you and my sister don''t worry about me."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in country F.


    On the big show, you can always see your old friends.


    It''s just that this is my own brand show. I''m still a little nervous.


    With some famous stars in the world before, they are quite intimate.


    Wei Liang exchanged greetings with them, while Luo''s clothes were full of belly and repeated some details to the models.


    This brand show can be in F country, which makes her really surprised. If it is really successful, it will be a very beginning for her, whether in design or in brand promotion. Her Luoni dress is really a show in the fashion industry.


    At this time, Chu Ying came to f country to serve as a bodyguard, and to do odd jobs.


    She took a break from her busy schedule and finally sent him a message after drying the elevation for several days.


    "Elevation, I miss you very much. Maybe I will return home the day after tomorrow. I have something to tell you." Chu Ying Road, since the person behind her, afraid that she will never recover, that''s very good, she must cheer up.


    Chu Ying has never felt like this before, that is, love can make people brave. What they didn''t dare to think about and dare to do now all dare to think and do.


    She felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, rather than self pity, it was better to cherish every day.


    In a meeting with people in the group, Gao Li saw the text from wechat.


    The height of the lip angle rises up gently


    Xu Zheng accidentally saw it and thought he was dazzled, because Zhao Huailin''s case had never progressed. The boss''s face was terrible these two days, which was even more terrible than seeing a ghost.


    This eldest brother, probably is really in love, such an expression, although is only a very small smile, this is sweet with honey.


    "Meeting, waiting for you to come back."


    Chu Ying looks at wechat for a long time and chuckles.


    Wei Liang stood in front of Chu Ying and patted her on the shoulder, "are you going to delay me?"


    Chu Ying put away his mobile phone and went to work immediately.


    At the beginning of the big show, Luo nishang has been busy backstage.


    Wei Liang looks at the clothes designed by Luo nishang. She is very satisfied. The style is simple but not simple. This is indeed the mainstream trend, but it also has its own characteristics.


    When the last designer appeared on the T-stage with Luo Ni clothes, there was thunderous applause.


    Luo nishang looked at the throne under the stage, slightly lost consciousness.


    Cool along the eyes of Luo Ni Chang.


    In terms of theme, a man is dressed in a suit and has a lot of aura.


    Cool did not care much, waiting for the end of the show, they left together.


    Luo Ni dress wrapped in a shawl on the sofa in the rest area. Her face was full of tiredness. When she gently touched her stomach, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile is very beautiful, standing on the second floor of the man, staring at the woman downstairs, there is a moment of loss of mind.


    The man''s was hugged from the back, the beautiful woman also looked at the woman downstairs, "do you know?"


    The man''s finger rubs the woman''s bright wrist, "always feel very familiar."


    Beautiful woman, "Darren, beautiful woman, do you feel familiar?"


    The man pulled the man in his arms and said, "how, jealous?"


    Luo nishang inadvertently raised her eyes, also seems to be aware that someone is looking at themselves, looking up at the past.


    Just looking at this scene, the man trapped a woman in the wall with himself.


    Luo nishang knows the woman, a well-known Chinese designer Ji Chen. She has won numerous design awards. Many international movie stars like her clothes very much.


    And that man Luo nishang still felt some dull pain in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet him here. The world, or the circle, was really small.


    Small sometimes makes people have no place to hide.


    Wei Liang looks at Luo nishang and the man on the second floor. Although he hasn''t seen Li Yunting, he looks at the expression of nishang. This person is probably Li Yunting.


    Jichen looked up at the man''s face, very handsome man, very unique, very fascinating, circled his neck, "I do not allow you to see other women, you know?"


    "Well, it''s just you." He said, bowing his head to kiss her.


    Jichen pursed his lips, "Hey, it''s outside."


    Luo nishang eyes Zheng Zheng, and then smile, looking back at the cool, "you busy?""Well!"


    "I''d like to introduce a friend to you. My friend in M, George, is very handsome." Cool said.


    George looked at Luo Ni''s dress and held his hand to kiss the back of her hand. "Miss lo, how beautiful you are."


    Luo nishang looks at the cool suspiciously, what situation? The hot little eyes.


    "George is the royal family of England. I asked him for help." Said Wei Liang.


    George laughed. "Ann let me crash with someone."


    "George is a man of love." Blinking.


    Luo nishang helped her forehead, "slightly cool..."


    George is a very handsome and gentlemanly English man.


    "George..."


    George looked back. "Ji..."


    Jichen shook hands with George. "Long time no see."


    "Hello, Ann!"


    Everyone is in this circle. Although she is not in the fashion circle, she is still a very successful blogger. "Hello, Ji Da designer."


    "Our studio, but I have visited you many times, just..." Jichen didn''t make it clear.


    Cool smile, "I also want to ah, but you this dress I really can not control, the atmosphere is not good."


    Ji Chen laughs and looks at Luo nishang.


    Cool this just explains: "my partner Luo Ni Shang."


    "Oh, luonishang Feather weaves colorful clothes... "


    "Yes, the designer of the feather woven neon brand." Said Wei Liang.


    Ji Chen nodded, "this show is really wonderful."


    Cool eyes fell on the man beside her, Ji Chen laughed, "my fiance Darren."


    George laughed. "I hope to be Miss law''s fiance one day. I''ll try my best."


    "My God, we, Prince George, are we not moved?" Jichen smiles.


    Luo Ni dress embarrassed smile, pursed lip not language.


    She hung her head slightly, and the smile on the corner of her lips was still stiff after all. She could not be happy anyway.


    "It''s cool. Come here."


    Cool look back, "George, the neon clothes have been handed over to you, which has created opportunities for you. You should hold on to them!"


    Luo nishang stood still, just smiling at George.


    George held out his hand. "Miss law, would you like to see you back to the hotel? Ann has saved my life. Her good friend is my good friend. "


    Luo Ni Shang is not good to brush people''s face, hands to her, "that, thank you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Chu Ying standing on one side, looking at the cool not moving in the heart, looking at Luo nishang was sent away.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Ying asked, do not understand what Wei Liang is doing.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak. He just walked with Chu Ying in his cold face. Darren was waiting for Ji Chen to talk to several famous international stylists.


    It''s not easy for nishang to take a child alone. You know, George is a good man. He likes Oriental women. Love is supreme. If he really likes a person, he will treat his lover. Even if he has children, it doesn''t matter. This is the Western man''s idea. I hope nishang can be happy


    Chu Ying also nodded, "yes, many men in the British royal family give up the throne for love, right?"


    "Hmmm."


    Darren took a cool look. Two people passed by her. What they said was clear.


    "Miss Fu..."


    Cool turn around, looking back at the tall man, eyes are very deep, very sharp.


    The end of that pair of eyes, like people can not see through the depth and accident.


    "Mr. Darren, are you Chinese?"


    "Of course." He said.


    "May I know your Chinese name?" Cool direct asked, she knew that this matter is a little meddling in this matter, a man in front of his wife, in front of other men, she can not bear, no matter what his occupation is, in the holy how? That''s a scum man, too!


    Why should you be polite to scum man!


    Looking at him frown, slightly cool smile smile, "don''t you remember your Chinese name? Or not? "


    He was silent. After a while, Ji Chen came over and said, "what is Ann talking about?"


    "Talking to your fiance about Chinese names."


    Ji Chen shrugged. "I''m sorry, Ann. My fiance has forgotten something."


    "Oh." Cool nod, and then look at Jichen.


    She thought of Luo nishang when she was in Jiangcheng for the sake of that man. She thought that Luo nishang was happy like a fool when she knew that the child was born.


    However, she is not a party, so indignant how can it be?


    Ji Chen looks at the slight cool, a faint smile, slightly cool purses her lips, turns and walks away, but finally fails to resist, grabs Darren''s collar.


    Ji Chen''s face changed, "Fu Weiliang, what do you do?"


    Fu Weiliang''s eyes were sharp, staring at the season morning, "you go."


    She knew she shouldn''t be so impulsive, but she was watching Luo nishang at that time and wanted to die for this man.


    Thinking that she wanted to jump into the river at that time, if, if she was not a child in her stomach, she didn''t know what luonishang looked like.


    Therefore, Fu Weiliang could not bear this moment.


    Darren frowned. He didn''t do a good job with a woman as a man.


    Also along with her to go, one side of the wall, slightly cool staring at her, "a word do not remember anything can throw everything away, I tell you, you forget the matter, you remember, now have a beautiful fiancee is good, in case there is a wife and children at home."


    Finish saying, slightly cool turn to walk.


    Chu Ying catch up, "tut tut" two, "Oh, Wei Jie ah, powerful, just that momentum is too handsome."


    "I know too much about Luo nishang''s feelings, so I can''t bear it."


    Back in the hotel, Luo nishang has already taken a bath.


    Sitting on the sofa, cool a few times, but finally endure.


    "Why do you want that prince to send me?"


    "Find a father for the child in your stomach." He said with a slight chill.


    Luo nishang laughed and did not speak for a long time.


    Wei Liang sat up and looked at Luo nishang and sighed, "nishang, there''s something I have to tell you. I know this thing. I didn''t do well, but I interfered too much."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Liang said the thing again, Luo Ni Chang was stunned, and then she laughed, "I suddenly feel very moved. I feel like my mother''s family gave me a head start."


    Wei Liang looked at Luo Ni Shang''s appearance, sighed, "this matter, perhaps I am too impulsive."


    Luo nishang was silent for a long time. "In fact, no matter whether he really forgets or falsely forgets, it doesn''t mean much to me."


    "Forget, that is my fate with him, did not forget, he really does not love me."


    Either way, it''s very sad.


    Cool silence for a long time, no longer speak.


    Luo nishang instead laughed, "in fact, you are quite right. Should I think about it and find a father for the child?"


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, "you want to be a princess?"Luo nishang chuckled and hugged the cool. "Cool, thank you. You make me feel so warm. Since I don''t remember me, I don''t remember her, right?"


    "No pain in the heart?"


    "If you really love someone, how can you not feel bad, but how can you feel? I feel a little lucky that he''s alive, too. "


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Darren is sitting in front of the French window. He''s sitting on the floor.


    With a hand on his bent knee, a cigarette was caught between his fingers, and he did not light it.


    Ear is Fu Weiliang words, in case there is a wife and children at home.


    He was expressionless. Looking down from the French window, the city lights flashed.


    Nishang, luonishang


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang returned to China, he walked out of the gate and saw Huo SuBai.


    She pushed the luggage and looked at him with a smile. As soon as the luggage was thrown away, she rushed towards him.


    Huo SuBai smiles and is rushed by the little wife. She suddenly falls down in her arms and takes a step back. Only then can she stabilize her body and gently encircle her waist.


    "I miss you so much." His cold face was buried in his arms.


    Huo SuBai just laughed, reached for her hair and said, "well."


    With leather gloves and a black coat, huosubai is mature and handsome.


    "It snowed in Nanyuan last night. It''s very cold today." He said, putting his down jacket on her.


    Cool and obedient body wearing clothes, down jacket warm, she felt sweet in the heart.


    Chu shadow very sad came over, pushing cool luggage by the way, "you can''t be so tired in public, strange dog abuse."


    Huo SuBai gently embraces the slight cool, Peng Yun stands behind, Huo SuBai turns back to take a big bag to come over, hand over in the past, "your boyfriend, let me bring you clothes, he is busy, can''t leave."


    Chu Ying was so elated, "it''s nice to have a boyfriend."


    It''s cool


    "What about Luoni clothes?"


    "She didn''t come back. Her mother-in-law was worried and went home directly. I told you something. I met Luo nishang''s husband Li Yunting."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "ah?"


    "The pseudonym Darren, said amnesia, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Cool voice is very small, Huo SuBai gently around her waist, did not speak.


    On the way back, not far from the police station, Chu Ying got off the bus.


    Peng Yun is driving, slightly cool nest in his arms, "why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you say?" Gently patting the cool little head, looking at her big eyes blinking, bright, his mood is very good.


    This time he was on a business trip for a little longer.


    Nearly ten days, he was staring at her, where there was time to think about other people''s affairs.


    "Why?" Cool was staring at him, heart flustered, quickly raised his hand, "I''m not hurt, I''m good."


    Huo Su Bai raised her forehead and said with a heavy smile, "I know."


    Cool leaning in his arms, holding his hand, "to what I told you, don''t you express your opinion?"


    "What I don''t know, how to publish it?" He said in a gentle voice, with the lines in his palm drawn by her fingertips.


    Wei Liang looked up at his chin. Huo Su Bai just laughed, bowed his head, and gently kissed her lips. He did not continue to speak.


    To the micro garden.


    Huo SuBai took her luggage in one hand, took her with the other, went to the room, picked her up and put her against the wall.


    Kiss the sky and earth come over, let cool a time Leng next, a time also some can''t resist.


    When the man''s hand into the clothes to go, cool gently hit his shoulder.


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows, slightly cool and panting gently. Only then did he realize that there was only her and him in such a big house.


    The cold face turned red.


    Huo SuBai held her face in her hand and kisses her carefully. "I miss you so much that I have taken my son away."


    Cool did not speak, just looked at him, fingers rubbed his face, forehead against him, gently closed his eyes, "I miss you very much, the moment I came out of the airport to see you, it felt good."


    "Only like this?" He asked, holding people tightly in his arms, the man''s lips gently rub her ears, Huo SuBai looked at her ears were red, "don''t you think of me anywhere else?"


    Cool face brush red, leaning on the man''s arms, around his neck, "want." Her own man, she has nothing to be shy about.


    Huosubai picked her up and looked up at her


    "I think about it on my toes." Said Wei Liang.


    Huosubai picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    From the door to the bed, slightly cool buried in his arms, tightly entangled him, all over the body are covered with his breath.


    Deep in her feelings, she could not help calling his name, "Su Bai..."


    Both of them were sweating. Huo SuBai looked at her with sweat and red cheeks.


    His eyes were still hot.


    Cool looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think you can pass this time?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "They are here. You can kill them!" She said delicately.


    Huosu white face buried in her neck, slightly cool climb his shoulder, "you say, I this how can''t be pregnant." She was dying of anxiety.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips and looked down at the man in his arms.


    In fact, for nearly a month, he did not take any measures and she did not take any medicine.


    "What''s the rush? We have more time, eh?" He said, relieved: "I think, if not, we have a small white is also very good."


    Cool to kiss him, she did not want to, she wanted to give him a daughter.


    Dusk has come.


    Indoor charming, cool in his arms ups and downs, but also always hope, with him so close, do not separate.


    But somehow, she''s been really flustered recently


    However, at the gate of the City Council, Chu Ying sat on her suitcase, waiting for her boyfriend to leave work.


    She was freezing, but she didn''t come out.


    After the meeting, I saw the wechat from Chu Ying on the mobile phone on the desk.


    Two hours later, he walked downstairs quickly.


    Under the streetlights, I watched Chu Ying stomping under the streetlights.


    He frowned. He was a failure.


    "Chu Ying."


    Hearing someone calling him, Chu Ying turned around and saw the figure of elevation getting closer and closer to her. She said, "if you don''t come out again, I''m going to freeze to death."


    Elevation: Are you stupid, huh? You don''t say it''s my girlfriend. Wait for me in there? "


    Chu Ying did not speak, just looked at him, did not speak.


    Gao touched her face, cold, "you go in with me first."


    "Can''t you get off work yet?" Chu Ying said.


    Elevation looked at her, "I can get off work, you go in with me first, don''t get frozen."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Chu shadow does not go in.


    Gao Li has no choice but to call Xu Zheng and tell him that he went back first. Zhao Huailin''s case has never progressed. It can only be said that the people behind him are really unpredictable.On the bus, today''s weather in Nanyuan city is six or seven degrees below zero.


    "You''re not going to hospey''s house?"


    "I want to see you."


    It was only after the car started that he turned on the warm air.


    Chu shadow is shivering, to the height of the home, she just feel warm.


    "Take a bath first, and I''ll make ginger tea for you."


    Chu Ying obedient, take a good bath, put on the height of the bathrobe out.


    A smell of ginger filled the room, Chu Ying hugged him from behind, "thank you."


    "I''ve never seen such a fool as you. Wouldn''t you go to a warm place and wait? You have to be out there? " He looked back at her.


    "I want to see you. There is something I want to tell you." Chu Ying Dao, I don''t know what will happen to the two people after talking to Gao Li, but she still wants to say.


    She is also the only one who knows the inside story. If she doesn''t say it, she can''t do it.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gao went to open the door, "Mr. Gao? Your takeaway. "


    "Thank you."


    When she took a bath, she ordered a takeout. "First, I drank the soup and finished eating."


    Chu Ying obedient, obediently eat, and then look at a height squint eyes smile.


    Gao Li stares at her after eating in the Bureau.


    "Embrace."


    Elevation: In the end, I couldn''t help laughing and extending my hand.


    Chu Ying happily ran over and sat directly on his lap. He didn''t want to eat any more.


    Holding him directly and going to kiss him, Captain Gao was stunned for a long time and then asked with a smile, "do you think of me so much?"


    "Well!" Chu Ying nodded.


    "Are you full?"


    Chu Ying nodded again.


    Elevation picked under the eyebrow tip, directly picked up the person, "that changes to feed me."


    Waiting for the end of everything, Gao Li circled her and said, "I''m busy. I''m so busy that I can''t help it. With you, I know that I can''t help it."


    Chu Ying pillow his arm, face buried in his arms, especially want to cry, after a long time, "elevation, the case is very difficult, right?"


    "How can we talk about the case?"


    "I said, I have something to tell you."


    Elevation looked at her, "say this?"


    In addition, tomorrow will be a luxury for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    It''s already five o''clock in the morning, and Chu Ying is still sleepless.


    She was lying in the warm chest of the elevation, and what she imagined in her mind was the response of the elevation if she told him something.


    She knew that she would tell him the truth, but she was really reluctant to part with him. She was too greedy for the warmth he gave her.


    Sigh gently, gently look back can see the man''s face, although not the face of the Qing Dynasty, but also enough to let him have the capital to let him play the game of love between men and women.


    Fingers gently row his thick eyebrows, Chu Ying smile, feel good, can meet him.


    Suddenly, that pair of deep sharp eyes opened, "how, can''t sleep?"


    Chu Ying is a little embarrassed. He is a girl''s family. Although he is here, he is too unskilled in bed.


    "Well."


    Height doting on her, the body is close to her a little bit.


    She never wanted to be intimate with people. She put her hand around his neck. In his arms, "I''m really special. I like you very much."


    Indoor light is dim, added a little ambiguous, elevation is smiling gently, "I am also."


    So many years, she went into his heart, it is really too long, no woman has come close to his heart.


    "Elevation, because I like you so much, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "Wait a minute." Her thin T-shirt covered half of her body.


    Elevation looked at her barefoot out of the bedroom, his lips hook smile.


    In this way, he allowed a woman to come in and out of his house. It was a good feeling.


    After a while, Chu Ying came back, no longer wearing his clothes, but wearing his own clothes, a look of going out.


    He frowned. He didn''t see enough of her just now. Who allowed her to change.


    "How?"


    "After that, if you don''t want to go to my clothes again, you''re afraid to go to me in a hurry?" Chu Ying smiles and sits on the edge of the bed, looking at the man wrapped in a quilt, revealing most of his chest. His texture is clear and sexy.


    Chu Ying''s eyes came back, pursed her lips, and finally handed the mobile phone over to him. Gao was suspicious. When he took the phone and waited to see the photos on the phone, his whole face changed.


    Chu Ying sat there, feeling some difficulty breathing, clearly the room is so warm, she felt unprecedented cold.


    It''s like something''s going to drain all the warmth from her body.


    When the man''s eyes were sharp, with the examination fell on her body, Chu Ying could not describe her feeling. She especially wanted to cry, but she finally resisted, and raised her head to look at his cold and warm expression.


    Then I got out of bed, changed clothes, and then went to the living room. From warm embrace to face-to-face questioning and sitting, it was just a few minutes.


    Elevation sits opposite her, she is not surprised, this is his professional nature.


    Elevation looking at Chu Ying, he never thought that he treated his girlfriend like a prisoner.


    Without a word in succession, Gao Li holds the mobile phone at the moment, and feels that the mobile phone is burning. He feels that something is choking in his throat, which makes him ask nothing.


    A moment ago, she was still leaning on his ear, gently said to him, elevation I really like you.


    But at this moment, this is the confrontation.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Chu Ying did not expect him to ask such a question, a little Leng, but then she reacted to it, "do you think that I approach you for no purpose, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" He was angry and angry. He was a policeman. When he didn''t know the origin, he would go to bed with her, let her enter the house, and even make himself unable to extricate himself.


    There was even the absurd idea of forming a family.


    Chu Ying suddenly and cry, she felt that she could not anything, she could tell him everything.


    But the premise of all this is because she really like him, because of this simple reason, but when she was questioned, she felt special pain in her heart, like being mercilessly torn.


    She thought that she could control it, but finally tears ran down, and she lifted her hand to wipe it.


    There are twinkling tears in his eyes. Across the table, Chu Ying''s body goes over, "what does captain Gao think it is?"


    Elevation stares at her, lip line is tight, do not speak.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll help you. Does captain Gao feel that we are a group and they kill people outside. I''m here to seduce you, right?"


    "We don''t think so."


    Chu Ying sucked his nose. "Elevation, don''t deny it. You clearly think that''s what you think. Yes, it''s me who threw myself into my arms. How about it? I''m not the only one who is cool in bed!"Elevation facial expression is particularly ugly, "Chu Ying, don''t think of our relationship so unbearable."


    Chu Ying doesn''t speak any more. She overestimates her status in his heart.


    Chu Ying stretched out her hand and pressed the tears from the corner of her eyes. She thought that even if Gao Gao regarded her as a prisoner, she had this psychological preparation, but she never thought about it. What he questioned was her feelings for him.


    She couldn''t help it, but because of this, she was willing to tell him what she had.


    But at this stage, the two people so embarrassed, what she said is meaningful?


    Chu Ying got up and turned to go.


    Elevation is not good face, he does not like the most is two people said not clear left.


    "So late, where are you going?" He asked.


    Chu Ying did not stop, went directly to the hanger to put on his clothes.


    "Chu Ying..." He reached out to touch her shoulder, and Chu Ying easily dodged.


    Elevation this just Leng for a long time, looking at Chu Ying, a face of shock.


    "As I said, I''m not that good." Chu Ying''s face is cold, even the eyes are not warm.


    "Make it clear." He said, the whole person is serious.


    Chu Ying hooked his lips, slightly dismissive, "I won''t say it clearly, I just let you so unhappy!"


    "You..."


    Chu Ying quietly put on his shoes, very calm and calm, but his eyes are staring at the height of every move.


    Gao Li is a policeman at least. At this time, he must not allow himself to go. At least, he should make his words clear.


    She zipped up her shoes and leaned over to hold her down. She knew he would.


    She bent down her body, holding her down jacket, she finally rushed out to the living room, clothes turned over, she took off flexibly.


    Elevation response, holding Chu Ying''s down jacket in his hand, and waiting for his eyes to catch up with him, Chu Ying is already standing by the window.


    He just felt the whole person''s heart tighten up, "Chu Ying..." As soon as his voice dropped, she jumped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Elevation went to the window, looking at the vast night, her body dexterously sliding down the water pipe.


    Elevation''s mental arithmetic is landing, but a smile of self mockery rises from the corner of his lips.


    She''s in love. She''s in love!


    Holding the clothes in his hand, he felt worried for a moment. He was worried that a girl would wear a sweater in the night on such a cold day. However, this idea only lasted for a second in his heart and was suppressed by him.


    He really looked down on her. He thought that if she caught her clothes, she would be able to arrest her. But who could have thought that she had such a good skill.


    He lives in a high-rise house


    He is a real fool!


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    Huo SuBai was sleeping in a daze, and heard a knock at the door. "Here comes Mr. Gao, sir." Said the housekeeper.


    Huo SuBai heard, subconsciously is to see the man in his arms, slightly cool, not willing to be woken up, muttered: "what time, he will come, I am not just sleeping for a while, disturbing people''s dreams, will be beaten."


    Hospey kisses her face. "You sleep, you."


    He got up, took his nightgown, put it on, and stroked her head before going downstairs.


    She rolled around on the bed and looked at the time. It was only 5:30. When she came to her house for breakfast so early, she pursed her lips and froze for a while, didn''t she?


    Have you fallen out with Chu Ying?


    No, she has to go down and have a look.


    Huo SuBai looked at the height and sat on the sofa. His face was very ugly. The housekeeper gave him hot water and put it on the tea table in front of the table. He didn''t drink a mouthful.


    "Has she been here?"


    "Who?"


    "Chu Ying!"


    "No


    Huo SuBai looked at the single sofa carrying a beige down jacket. Gao felt that he was ridiculous. Why did he carry the clothes? How? He was afraid that she would not be frozen. Maybe he was really worried.


    "No?"


    "Well, it is not."


    Gao Li pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    "Quarrel?"


    "How much do you know about Chu Ying?" The elevation did not answer the question, asked directly.


    Hospey sat down and said, "what do you know? Well, cool friend


    "What do you do?"


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, "no, elevation, my girlfriend doesn''t know what her girlfriend is for?"


    The words simply poked at the pain of the elevation, the elevation''s face became more ugly, pursed his lips and glared at Huo SuBai.


    "Probably a computer engineer or something?"


    "Is she a computer engineer?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, yes, she can''t hack the system without him. By the way, the system in your bureau is a piece of cake for Chu Ying."


    "What?"


    Hospey sat down, and was it necessary to be so surprised?


    Really, isn''t it a very proud thing for a girlfriend to be so powerful?


    "Then he Zhao Huailin... " Elevation.


    Cool from upstairs down, "Zhao Huailin kidnapping is the system of some Department of Chu Ying Hei, isn''t it? Chu Ying of our family is not rare to do such a thing. She probably wants to go to a famous museum in heiyihei and let us steal something. Do you want to arrest captain Gao? "


    Gao Wei Liang, I''m a policeman, I have the right to... "


    "You have the right to doubt people, and you have the right to doubt anyone who knows the clues, because that''s your duty. It''s your duty to be honest with the victims, right?" Fu Weiliang sat down.


    "But Gao Li, Chu Ying is not the murderer. Her parents were killed in this way. Why did she help the murderer?"


    Gao Li was stunned, "she It''s falling. "


    "Why, so strange?" Fu Weiliang laughed. "When she was in country f, she said that she really liked someone just to help him. No matter what the result was, she would not regret it. Liao Chengjian was his fiance. The technical conditions at that time were not good. She found a person in M country and found out the truth in China. That person designed a car accident, and then Liao Chengjian died accidentally."


    It is true that this is not what Chu Ying did.


    This matter was indeed planned by Lu Suchen. If the police solved the case at that time, Shen Shen would not have taken this step.


    Wei Liang looked at the elevation and did it next to her, "ah, elevation, it''s clearly a thing that moves you so much. I wonder, how did you do it to get rid of Chu Ying Qi? By the way, you can calculate how old he was when his parents were in trouble? "


    Elevation did not speak, he did not expect that Chu Ying was falling.


    He insisted on her feelings for him, which must have made her very sad?Elevation for a moment only felt his heart was torn hard, "where is she?"


    He laughed, "Captain Gao, what can I tell you? In order to let you arrest people for interrogation?"


    The elevation was slightly cool, but he didn''t say, "I..."


    "Gao Li, it''s immoral of you to disturb people''s dreams in the morning. Let''s go. I want to sleep with my husband. Besides, don''t come to my house and ask me anything about Chu Ying, because ah, my answer is I don''t know, understand? " It''s cool. I''m going to ask for the guest.


    The elevation can''t hang on his face, so he left at last.


    Elevation left, Huo SuBai looked at the cool, gently hugged him, "Why are you angry with him?"


    "I''m angry with him. They must have been fighting. The down jacket is there. The shadow in winter is wearing a sweater. I can''t get angry with him."


    "Elevation is just because of emotion."


    "Yes, I''m angry when I''m emotional. Who isn''t?" Slightly cool looked at Huo SuBai and circled his neck. "People, sometimes it is like this. What do you care about will you say first? Gao Li cares about feelings. He is angry. Chu Ying must be with him for some bad purpose. Shadow also cares about feelings. It is because of her feelings that she is willing to tell everything, including her doubts... "


    "Where is Chu Ying?"


    "Back to Jincheng, not in our house, must have gone to Jincheng, she has no place to go."


    "Will you come back?"


    Slightly cool lying in Huo SuBai''s arms, gently shook his head, "probably not, she is particularly sensitive. When I was in hospital, I met the elevation outside the inpatient department. He hesitated for a long time, thinking whether to like someone. In this case, she would be very uncomfortable. Some people would not let themselves be hurt for the second time? Chu Ying is no one else. She can leave herself alone for ten years, which may be difficult for her? "


    "Well, there are some things that will have a great impact on people." Huosubai nodded, very clear, "the rest of the things, let it be, is not what we want, like."


    Some love between a thought, some feelings, will also want to give up between a thought


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    When Gao Li comes home, his mind is in a mess.


    Thinking of Xu Zheng''s words, it is said that if you want to find Shen Luobao, you will probably know the further truth.


    But what is the further truth?


    Nothing. There is no truth at all.


    Elevation regret, regret that he asked her like that, hurt her heart.


    He is holding Chu Ying''s mobile phone, which has no password.


    He opened the album, which contained a few photos, mostly food.


    When looking at his mobile phone contact person, elevation only knew what interpersonal relationship is simple.


    The contact information in the address book unexpectedly added that he had only 6 people, and the most frequent contact was him or Fu Weiliang.


    Elevation for a time feel particularly sad, also particularly uncomfortable.


    When he questioned her, what was the purpose of being with him, he knew that he and Chu Ying were finished, completely finished.


    Chu Ying likes him, in fact is simple like, simple feel that he has given her a trace of warmth.


    Nothing else, just like him.


    But what did he do? He held his forehead in confusion.


    For her, more is heartache.


    He doesn''t have to worry that she will be hurt, but what about her heart?


    If she doesn''t really like him, why leave her unreserved to him?


    She is not a person who is easy to be moved. If she is so easy to be moved, beautiful and moving women are always favored by men.


    From her interpersonal relationship, we can see that Chu Ying''s temperament is particularly cold, but everything is obedient to him.


    Gao Li only thinks that what he has done is very mindless. She


    but she met him all the time, and she said that she liked him very much.


    Why, he is a little impatient, listen to her finish?


    It was he who let himself and her get into such a situation. No one should blame this matter, but he himself.


    Back from the micro garden, elevation has been sitting on the sofa, Chu Ying''s luggage is still left in the living room, very dazzling.


    She is full of joy, in exchange for his treatment, he really deserves to be single, deserves to be single for so many years.


    He was upset, holding Chu Ying''s mobile phone to the police station.


    Today, I heard Fu Weiliang say this, and he wants to see her more.


    If you want to tell her that he really doesn''t mean that, he can apologize.


    Because of this case, he knew the details of the case better than anyone else. At the time of the accident, Chu Ying was only 20 years old and was just a little girl.


    She did not know what to do. She pinned all her hopes on the police, hoping that the police could give her a truth.


    At that time, his technical level was limited. He could understand this case. Of course, he understood how deep the water of the man behind him was. Even now, he was at a loss?


    The purpose of the person sending the photo to Chu Ying was obvious. He firmly believed that Chu Ying did not dare to tell her about it, did he, so he wanted to use this matter to restrain her?


    If not, what is the purpose of the person behind it?


    The elevation is dignified, and the brain is running at high speed.


    In other words, the man behind him was very sure that Chu Ying did not dare to tell him that Chu Ying was the fall of that year.


    Although Wei Liang said something obscure, he probably understood it.


    May the fall be related to Liao Chengjian''s death?


    He is a policeman, and Chu Ying''s identity is quite special. After a few hours ago, two people made such a scene.


    That is to say, Chu Ying is not an ordinary girl, she is not a fool, she naturally understand the cross arm between him and her obstacles in the end is what, but she is still desperate to come to him.


    In fact, for many years, he has never tasted this kind of heartache.


    She said, elevation, I really like you.


    At this moment, Gao Li is not willing to think about it. Even if the decision is detrimental to his professionalism, he can''t control so much.


    It''s not within his jurisdiction.


    His trust stems from her trust in her.


    This will not make his judgment wrong, but will make him more confident and more confident to find the truth.


    Early in the morning, their group met.


    Elevation put the mobile phone on the conference table. On the big screen, there are photos of Chu Ying''s mobile phone.


    With regard to mobile phones, Gao Li still wants to do something about it. In fact, he has no time to ask about this small matter. All the usage records of wechat have been cleared.


    Even this number is not used for a long time.


    Gao Li didn''t tell others about it at the meeting.


    But it still guides us to a new direction.


    At this time, Jincheng.Xiang Fan and Guan CuO look at the two lying in front of the computer and gently support their forehead. Is it poisonous to play against the landlord? Or what?


    How to look at the shadow is addictive now.


    However, the intelligence quotient of the eldest brother in the fight against landlords has always been very urgent, and Chu Ying won not close his mouth.


    Guan CuO held his chest in both hands and shook his head, "is this the legendary lovelorn syndrome?"


    "Who is lovelorn? I''m fine, OK? There are so many men in the world. Why do I love a grass Chu shadow played a Wang fried, and properly won, and then casually continue to restart.


    I won a couple of games in a row. It''s boring.


    Chu Ying stood up, pulled the tube measures, to the corner, "you say, I will not be pregnant?"


    Guan CuO eyebrows, "how do I know."


    Chu Ying is very sad, she just think of this thing now, the first time, certainly not pregnant, after all, so long.


    But this time


    She is really not sure, after all


    It''s understandable that a little parting is better than a new marriage. It''s understandable that we''ve lost our sense of propriety.


    "You say, I take medicine now, still useful?"


    Guan CuO rolled his eyes. "How many days have you been back? You just ask this question now. Why don''t you tell me when you''re born that you don''t want this child, and you suspect you''re not a woman!"


    Chu Ying Nima, is she pregnant? Are you pregnant?


    Guan CuO glanced at her, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Really How many people have not been able to conceive children for many years. How long have you been together? It''s lucky that you can have children


    Chu Ying No matter how I listen, I don''t think it''s comforting.


    In short, Chu Ying turned around and left, and Guan Cuola gave her a hand, "ah, do you want to be pregnant or not?"


    Chu Ying thought for a while, "I don''t know, how to do it."


    Guan CuO Fu forehead: "then you come and ask me a look that I am worried about dying. After I told you, you look lost again."


    Chu Ying squinted, "big brother, there is a word called contradiction. Have you ever tasted it? I don''t discuss such a profound problem with a single dog."


    Guan CuO pointed his finger at himself, "I My single dog? " Don''t you just take off the bill, why do you still drag it?


    Oh, it''s back to being single again. Who gives her so much confidence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Guan CuO watched Chu Ying go up the stairs and come to fan, "how can we be a rough old man? The shadow is a girl anyway."


    Guan CuO blinked his eyes, "is it what I said wrong?"


    "You said nothing wrong, but we are some rough old men, girls'' mind, we really can''t guess, can''t understand, she''s not just breaking up now, can''t you beat her?"


    Guan CuO also knew this truth and sighed, "you say, there are more men in the world. What kind of man does she like? It''s a policeman. You say, it''s not crazy. Look at her, how she used to laugh at the boss and fight against the landlords. If you look at her, she''s not like her own


    Xiang Fan said: The shadow said it''s all right. The single dog really doesn''t understand this. Looking at Guan CuO''s appearance, he has to continue to be a single dog''s rhythm.


    It''s not good to find a girlfriend!


    "Well, Guan Cuo, what do you think of yourself?"


    "What do I think of myself?" Guan CuO pondered for a long time, "I look OK, right? I can see through, right?"


    "Well, not only can you see it, but you are a good looking girl."


    "Yes, no, you have a good eye."


    Xiang Fan suddenly hugged his chest with both hands. "Yes, you are a good-looking man, very good. Excuse me, you are also good-looking and have long legs. Why can''t you find a girlfriend?"


    "Er..."


    "You deserve it. You can''t find a girlfriend!" Xiang Fan turned around and left.


    Guan CuO''s finger then pointed to himself, "you mean, you mean..." Say he can''t talk.


    Guan CuO sighed. He had been used to it for so many years. He forgot that Chu Ying was a girl.


    If they were all very good, concerned about him and treated her as a normal woman, Chu Ying would not have asked for a policeman.


    Ah, I blame them. I usually neglect her feelings.


    Guan CuO felt his nose and went upstairs.


    Chu Ying is lying in front of the computer, seemingly watching the monitoring.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "See who''s dealing with me." Chu Ying said, she quietly black system.


    Guan CuO stood behind her, looking for it carefully.


    "What are you going to do with the sea of people?"


    "In fact, as long as it is to find the main characteristics of a certain person, I think, this person must also be extraordinary. He must have appeared in Jiangcheng, if he did not appear, how could two people take ROMI so easily, right?"


    "Well, at the beginning of our analysis, we thought that this man was very deep."


    "In fact, this person is very hidden, and there is no relationship between them. People are made up of network of relationships. He is not omnipotent, so it is not so difficult to find him."


    Guan CuO nodded and looked at Chu Ying''s finger pointing. He didn''t know what code was input.


    Then the screen starts to cut in and press enter.


    The picture is fixed on a man, who is an oriental with deep eyes and good looks.


    "This man?"


    "Hmmm!" Chu Ying raised eyebrows, "how, don''t believe me?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the south of a high-grade villa area.


    The glasses man sitting in front of the computer pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The handsome man was leaning on the sofa, "why, haven''t you found the person there yet?"


    The glasses man turned back, "someone just hacked my system, boss, your identity is probably exposed."


    Night picked under the eyebrows, "exposed?"


    "Yes, exposed."


    Night handsome face seems to have some fearless, as if to say, exposed on the exposed.


    "I really underestimated Chu Ying. How about you? Have you traced her?"


    "Boss..."


    "Come on, stop talking about it..." Night the whole person see to break impatient, unexpectedly good temper didn''t say to him more what, want not to lose temper what.


    "She is a woman, such attainments are indeed very deep. The reason why C won every battle is thanks to Chu Ying. She is really a good hand. If she can be used by me, it would be good." Night said.


    The man in the other seat just glanced, "what''s the matter, you''re exposed, how do you deal with it?"


    Night sighed, "how not to do, salad bar, I exposed, is not there you?"


    Cold hear, some speechless.


    "Is there a way to deal with it?"


    "Yes, we have a killer." Night said, unbutton his shirt, slowly toward the basement.


    Han looked at his back, helped his forehead, "this abnormal."


    But in the basement room, the woman in the room heard the sound of opening the door and looked back to see the people coming in. They were like water snakes.He just put his arm around her waist and pressed her to the ground.


    The woman wore a pure white nightdress, which made her beautiful.


    Women love his touch, cling to his body, ups and downs in his arms.


    "Remember what I told you?"


    "Remember, I''m obedient. You''ll let me go back."


    "Yes, I''ll let you go now. Will you go back?"


    The woman''s eyes lit up. "Is that true?"


    "Do you want to go back?" The night asked her.


    Her arm wrapped around his neck. "I don''t know. I want to go back, but I can''t bear you. You don''t want me, do you?"


    "Of course not. As long as you help me finish my work, I''ll let you back. I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to come back." Night patted her face and pinched her soft flesh.


    She nodded, shyly buried her face in his chest, "well, I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan police station.


    "Gao team, someone sent me an email."


    Elevation followed Xu Zheng to the computer, "what does a picture mean?"


    "And then the pictures go down one by one Zhao Huailin


    "Yes, when Zhao Huailin was missing, the surveillance at that time was black, and there was no clue at all. Now we can be sure that this man took Zhao Huailin away."


    Elevation looked at the middle-aged man and said, "international wanted ROMI will."


    "And the screenshots of the surveillance video, obviously, this ROMMY will meets this person frequently."


    The whole thing is connected. At the beginning, when ROMI had an accident in Jiangcheng, the Jiangcheng police almost set a trap, but he was eventually run away by this ROMI, that is to say, this man may be a higher superior of ROMI.


    This matter follows the cane and touches the man who met for the first time. The man looks very young and has a raw face.


    Elevation is not a fool, but also understand that, whether in Jiangcheng or in today''s Nanyuan City, it can be seen that this is a very large-scale criminal organization.


    This matter has something to do with Chu Ying and Wei Liang. These people are willing to kill. In fact, the ultimate goal is to get rid of C, the boss of X organization.


    Elevation has a headache.


    "Captain Gao, Chen Ju is looking for you."


    Elevation should sound, "you follow the clues to check, I will come."


    To the director''s office, Chen Bureau''s face is rather dignified, "elevation, you see, this person is Yu Qing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Huo SuBai received a phone call from elevation, saying that she was going to drink. She frowned and looked at her husband changing clothes.


    No coat, just put on a down jacket, will go out, cool follow behind.


    Huosubai looked back at her. "What?"


    Her hand wrapped around his neck, "Huo SuBai, I tell you, you are not allowed to disclose anything about Chu Ying, do you know?"


    "Good." Hospey bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Cool this just satisfied to let go of him.


    To the height of the home, Huo SuBai took off his coat, looked at the elevation of the appearance, light frown, "how, today how do you have time to find me to drink? How''s the case? "


    "Oh, I know you as a friend. I feel that my justice has gone."


    Huosubai raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean? Did I hurt you? "


    "No Elevation said, go to get the wine, "ah, when you come back, take some good wine or something. You see, my wine doesn''t match your identity!"


    Huo SuBai frowned and didn''t want to talk.


    Elevation looked at him and said, "don''t you stop talking. I''m telling you the truth, right? You say it''s not appropriate for us to go to a bar at this age, right? You''re a wife slave, and you don''t seduce your younger sister. I''m a public servant of the people. It''s not appropriate, right


    "You talk a lot today. What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that there is news about Yu Qing."


    Huo SuBai looked at the elevation. "After so many years, have you heard from her again?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s her news or not. In short, she looks like her."


    Huosubai went into the kitchen, looked for a plate of peanuts, and sat down directly at the table


    "Who can''t think of it? It''s all over."


    Huo Su white light smile, "if really in you this past, I think, you probably won''t come to me?"


    Elevation looked at Huo SuBai and sat opposite him. "No, I think you have experience in this kind of thing."


    Huo SuBai''s slender fingers, holding a peanuts action to stop, "elevation, what do I mean by this kind of thing, have experience, you give me the words clearly!"


    Elevation hey hey, smile, Huo Su Bai frowned, "I have no experience in this matter."


    "What do you mean you have no experience? You and Tong Yu."


    Huo SuBai was displeased. "This eight life thing, you still mention, right?"


    "What do I mean to mention? I didn''t mention it?" Elevation is not recognized.


    "I don''t deny that people have such a mentality, that is, when you didn''t choose me, you would regret it. In fact, I''m no exception. I just look back and think about it. In fact, it''s very naive. I know that at that time, I loved a little cool, and my little self-esteem made me feel guilty, and I had the impulse to revenge."


    "And then..."


    "And then..." "And then? In a word, it''s enough for a man to marry a daughter-in-law. If it''s too much, you can''t make it. It''s estimated that you''ll live 30 years less. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell Tong Yu what to do. He coax the pain and ran away with his son. If there was anything, it would be OK?


    "What do you mean when you tell me about it?"


    He raised his cheek, "it''s not interesting!"


    "It doesn''t mean much?"


    "It''s no fun!"


    Elevation doesn''t want to say, and Huo SuBai doesn''t want to ask, "in fact, as long as you know what you want, if that person is still the original person, then what about elevation? Are you still the original you?


    Or have you both changed? First love is always unforgettable. I also know that you have been alone for so many years. You just want to live or die. Don''t let her down.


    You should think about it yourself... "


    "My daughter-in-law is right. Fortunately, I didn''t tell you the news of Chu Ying. If I told you about Chu Ying, I guess you would only make people sad."


    Elevation: A choking in my heart.


    "Today, the Bureau received some screenshots of monitoring."


    "Well, then You guess who helped you, right? Don''t think about it. It''s not someone else, it''s her. What''s the matter? Is it moving? " Huo SuBai said with a smile.


    Elevation did not speak, his face was not good.


    When Huo SuBai came home, he was a little tipsy.


    Slightly cool sitting in the living room, only looked at a floor lamp, waiting to read, she curled up on a sofa, covered with a thin blanket.


    Holding his head in reading, this side of Enron Ningxin, also let Huo SuBai''s heart become particularly soft.


    He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa.


    He went over and picked up the cool. He looked up at him. He bowed his head and was about to kiss her.


    She frowned and pushed his chest in defiance. "There''s a smell of wine."


    Nest in his arms, slightly cool closed the book, "what did two people say so happy, you still drink?"She mumbled, recently has been trying to give birth to a girl, how to drink?


    It''s cool and not good to say it directly. After all, he has always been a very decent person. After drinking wine like this, it must be something that can''t be solved by elevation.


    "Wife, tell me the truth. What do you think about Chu Ying and elevation?"


    "Husband, I also tell you the truth, Chu Ying is really very satisfied with the elevation, if not, she is so indifferent, impossible, so I hope they can be together."


    "About seven or eight years ago, I had a girlfriend who was a policewoman in their police station."


    "And then?" It''s chilly. I don''t think it''s very good.


    "Then, when her girlfriend went on a mission, she never came back."


    "No, it''s back now?"


    "Well, it''s back now."


    "Everyone thought she was dead. Even the elevation thought that after so many years, people must have..."


    "But she''s still alive, isn''t she?"


    "It''s just that little bit of information about this man."


    "A little bit of news? Let''s just ignore the elevation, right? I''ll let you drink. " Cool do not know what to say, people, no matter how much ability, some things are destined to like, how can not escape.


    "By the way, what''s more, Chu Ying knows who the man is."


    "The man behind it?" He asked.


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, the original purpose of this matter is for the sake of Lu Wuchen. There are so many moths."


    In the mobile phone, I took a picture of the man, slightly cool and gently blocked his mouth, leaving only his eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "that''s him. When I was in Jiangcheng, I had a fight with him."


    "This man is very deep." Huo Su Bai Dao, slightly cool look at him, "Lu Wuchen also don''t know who he is, right?"


    Huo SuBai nodded his head and looked at him coolly. "This is good news. At least I know what this man looks like, so I can be prepared for it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Well."


    "No matter what kind of person, all have their own base." Huo Su Bai Dao, patted the cool head, "Lu Su Chen also has his own old base."


    Look at him in surprise


    "Otherwise, how do you think I worked with him?" Said Huo SuBai, rubbing her pretty face against her neck.


    Cool quite speechless, neck itchy, feel Huo lovely sometimes is really naive very.


    Slightly cool slant in Huo SuBai''s arms, can''t help but sigh gently, "this person seems to be in no hurry to do something to Lu Wuchen, which really makes people a little confused."


    Huo SuBai hugged her and bit her ear. His voice was deep and gentle: "Lu Yuchen is only in Jincheng now. He doesn''t do anything. For that person, this is the safest thing. What are they most afraid of?"


    "What?" he said


    "What they are most afraid of is that Lu Wuchen will poke things out, so they are not doing anything now. It is just a blow."


    "But Chu Ying..." The shadow of Chu must not work here. The shadow is so smart that it won''t get caught by that person.


    "After all, I think that person is always aimed at Chu Ying. Chu Ying is a very smart person. She is an excellent talent. If it was me, I would not kill her. I would certainly let her be used by me."


    Wei Liang frowned, "do you mean that this person still wants to do something to Chu Ying?"


    "He will."


    "Cool sigh," what person, won''t be fair and aboveboard contest ah, so secretly make a stumbling block, is also too tired? "


    It''s really boring.


    "How old are you, Mrs. Huo, and you are so simple!" Hospey couldn''t help but pat him on the head.


    It''s cool Am I that simple? "


    The man''s handsome face buried in the side of her neck, a deep smile, "well, you are not simple at all."


    Slightly cool Nuozu mouth, pushed huosubai''s face, "what do you mean by this? Do you mean I''m stupid


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and she was askew on a sofa. After a while, her mouth was cold and she said, "speak clearly!"


    "Say so clearly, what do you do? How boring. "


    "But you''re talking about me."


    Embrace daughter-in-law''s slender waist, Huo Su white deep eyes look at her, "otherwise how to chase you to the hand."


    It''s cool Then, leaning on his shoulder, looking back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo SuBai looks at her, slightly cool raise eyes, see his deep eyes, in the past she can''t understand him, a man''s eyes so deep, in the end what is thinking?


    But at this time, his eyes are very clear, full of tenderness and deep feelings.


    Slightly cool holding his face, with him close in the sofa, close together, "I really do not know, in the end is you stupid, or I am stupid."


    "Hmmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dead of night, Chu Ying lying in front of the computer, bored.


    She opened the door, stood at the door to fan and handed her the mobile phone, "who is it?"


    "How many people can look for you in your relationship?"


    Chu Ying recognized the reality, "cool?"


    Xiang Fan gave her an expression of who was not her.


    "Hello, cool?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? You''re not going to use your mobile phone anymore. Are you going to be a primitive?"


    "I haven''t had time to buy a cell phone."


    "Wei Liang sighed," you are not this time after Jincheng, did not go out of the door? " Slightly cool lying on the bed, huosubai went to her son''s house, she still decided to tell her about the height of an ex girlfriend.


    "No, I''m fighting the landlords with the boss. I feel like vomiting." Chu Ying said, "you say that people are lovelorn, how can they not be so progressive? I have become the same as the boss."


    Lu Wuchen, who came to the door, was stunned. Didn''t he make progress?


    Entering the room of Chu Ying, he said to the phone, "I''m obviously very rich, and I don''t have any money to spend."


    Chu Ying


    On the other end of the phone, it was cool


    Then the rich man turned and left.


    Xiang Fan just wants to Dada, you never know how thick the boss is.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say..."


    "Well, elevation has a girlfriend, it seems to be back."


    Chu Ying slightly one Zheng, "he this age, does not have a girlfriend just strange?"? First love? "


    "Well, first love, I tell you, these are not to let you sad sad, you want to know exactly how you want to drop with elevation."


    "How can I drop it?"


    "Gao Li knows that I misunderstood you and regrets it. Did you give him the photo of Zhao Huailin''s crime at that time, that is to say, he didn''t expose you at all. He was protecting you in disguise. You can understand what I mean."Chu Ying pursed her lips, which she didn''t think deeply. Does elevation have a little meaning to her?


    "Shadow, are you listening?"


    "I have. I''m listening." Chu Ying was discouraged, "you let me think about it, but I still have to digest this matter." Chu Ying asked herself, elevation is not so important, so important that she will once again regardless of the heart to fight for a thing without results.


    Whether she should go on without reservation or stop loss in time.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Ying lying in bed, tossing and turning, but can''t sleep.


    She hesitated, after all, for so many years, she was always alone and used to being alone, although it was very nice and warm to have a person to accompany her.


    However, because she was used to being alone, she couldn''t bear to question her feelings for him.


    It was because she was used to being alone that she created her own personality. Therefore, she felt particularly miserable that day, and she had never felt so miserable.


    Therefore, in the face of the unknown future, she is very hesitant.


    She couldn''t sleep and sat up.


    When he wanted to go downstairs to drink water, he heard Guan CuO''s voice: "what does this man want? Who is this man? Still a policewoman, isn''t this the man that the shadow sees? What does he mean by sending these pictures? "


    Chu Ying walks into Guan CuO''s room, and Xiang Fan hears the news. Subconsciously, he turns off the computer.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late


    Chu Ying doesn''t look at two people, but opens the computer directly. In the photo, a woman wearing a uniform is taking a photo with Gao Gao. At that time, Gao Li looked very young, sunny and handsome, not as deep as it is now.


    And the female is very beautiful, very elegant, wearing police uniform valiant, with the elevation together, special match.


    Then the picture below shows the woman''s graceful marriage with another man. She is familiar with this man. She has just found out the one who may have killed Zhao Huailin or even her parents.


    At the end of the email, there was a sentence: "I killed your parents. This woman may kill your favorite person. I don''t believe it. You can still sit still."


    Chu Ying''s face was cold.


    "Shadow, you can''t mess about it. This man is clearly trying to deal with you. You can''t be fooled." To fan remind, this is clearly a bureau, is to let Chu Ying deep in it, so as to disintegrate them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Chu Ying did not speak, just looked at Xiang Fan and said after a while: "if it is not what I overheard, you are not going to tell me, are you?"


    Guancuo is a transparent person beside him. Sometimes he is very clumsy, especially in treating women.


    "I know that Guan CuO and I should not keep this from you, but You should know that this is a bureau. " Xiang Fan said, "he owes you, we will help you to return, won''t let your parents so ambiguous."


    Hearing this to fan, Chu Ying couldn''t help but blush.


    She knew that Xiang Fan and Guan CuO didn''t want to hide from her. They just didn''t want her to take risks. Although they were not their own brothers and sisters, they were really better than their own sisters. She couldn''t help being moved.


    "We don''t want you to do nothing. This person hurts you so much, just because she knows all your bottom line clearly. She wants to anger you and use you. Shadow, don''t let yourself be fooled." Xiang Fan understood that it seemed too difficult for Chu Ying to do nothing.


    Chu Ying looks at Xiang Fan and Guan Cuo, tears some can''t help, she is really clear to see how much two people care about her.


    "I know, but..." Chu shadow to the mouth of the words, and finally did not say.


    She looked at the man on the computer. Although she didn''t know exactly what was going on, the only way for a policeman to go deep into danger was that he had been an undercover. Otherwise, it would not be the case.


    In other words, Gao may think that his girlfriend is dead, but his girlfriend is not dead. Moreover, he is involved in this person.


    Chu Ying pursed his lips, but his heart was not satisfied. He didn''t know what the girl friend of Gao Li meant to Gao Li. Maybe she still liked her very much, but this person has changed. So, she You don''t want elevation to be damaged.


    "Yes, I promise." Chu Ying said that if nothing happened, she went downstairs to pour water for herself, but she was also thinking about how to keep the elevation from being hurt. She didn''t want to let Guan CuO Xiang Fan have an accident because of her wrong decision.


    For her, elevation is as important as boss guancuo. No one can be hurt. This person wants to let her mess up and disintegrate them. She doesn''t want him to succeed.


    As for the death of her parents, as a child, seeing that the murderer of her parents was so provocative, she couldn''t be indifferent, nor would she be silly enough to go to that person when there was nothing clear.


    She''s going to think of a perfect plan.


    Chu Ying drank water, Lu Wuchen walked to her back, "what do you want?"


    Chu Ying looked at Lu Wuchen and hung his head for a long time without speaking.


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "this is my fault."


    When Chu Ying came to find her, he hoped that he could revenge her parents. At that time, he really thought that Liao Chengjian was the only killer. Therefore, this matter was his fault.


    Chu Ying looked at Lu Wuchen, "if it''s not for you, I don''t know what my life looks like, boss. In fact, you are really good. Although you have a seemingly cold heart, in fact, your heart is very hot."


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows: "ha ha, I think it''s the most ruthless man in the world."


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing, "right? A ruthless man. " Although she didn''t understand her feelings very well and some people were in charge of it, she could see it. The eldest brother was sincere about the cold, so although he missed it, he didn''t really disturb his life.


    Perhaps the heart is unwilling, but also really like, so choose in the restraint.


    "The coldest and most ruthless man in the world, what would you do if you liked a person?"


    "What can I do, I''m sure I''ll get her." Lu said.


    Chu Ying could not help laughing, "Oh, that is to say, you don''t like cool."


    Lu Wuchen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought that he had been cheated by Chu Ying''s routine. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I knew that you had never been kind. If it wasn''t for you, who was the dog''s master, Fu Weiliang would have been my man..."


    Chu Ying holds a water cup and looks at Lu Wuchen''s mouth, but he wants to refute him in his heart. He is the boss. How can he listen to her?


    In fact, the relationship between men and women is very simple, but if you really like a person, you will consider her feelings.


    In fact, at that time on the sea, under such circumstances, if the eldest had broken the idea of cool, it would have been justifiable, but he still did not.


    This can only show that the man really wants a woman''s heart, is to consider her feelings, rather than just want to get her body.


    This is really like a person, so, is willing to let oneself suffer injustice, also want to complete each other.Today''s boss is the same, although he makes himself look very heartless and cold, but it really does not disturb the cool life. Although he does not know how long the boss will persist, he also knows that he really likes a person.


    It''s quite unexpected for her to meet the elevation. Therefore, she feels a little aggrieved. She can take it. For example, her former girlfriend is back now, but she may have some purpose. So


    She wants to remind the elevation, although she and the elevation may not be possible, then let him not be hurt?


    At least she is willing to do it. If she doesn''t do it, she will regret it


    "Boss, you like being alone. You''ll understand how I feel."


    Lu Wuchen looked at Chu Ying, looked at her, the girl who had no way to appear in front of her, some blurred, but also felt that she was a little silly.


    Chu Ying is very smart and knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    However, people in the face of feelings, but always involuntarily.


    A lot of things are beyond the control of reason and can only be moved at will.


    "Go to bed early. Do everything safely. Don''t act rashly. Understand?" Lu Wuchen said, reaching out to pat the head of Chu shadow, "remember, let yourself be good, as long as that opportunity arrives, you are a normal person."


    Chu Ying sucked his nose and then looked at Lu Wuchen, "can we really be normal people?"


    "Of course, or do you think I''ve been fighting landlords for months?" Lu Fuchen road.


    Chu shadow gently hugged Lu Wuchen, "then if I change back to normal people and don''t need to die, can I be with the elevation together?"


    "Of course, on the premise that nobody is allowed to do anything."


    Chu Ying nodded, "I won''t let myself have anything, I certainly won''t."


    Lu Shuchen nodded, "remember, everything is ready, only the east wind..."


    Chu Ying nods again. They envy the life of normal people and make themselves ordinary. In fact, they have been working hard to make everyone live a normal life. In fact, the boss has been working hard. It must be very difficult But there''s hope, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    So, if she can''t do something for herself, then she can''t let elevation do something.


    Maybe, they still have the possibility, therefore, must not let him have an accident.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and went back to the room. The night was already deep. Instead, she didn''t feel sleepy, and her expression was more clear.


    In the other room, Lu Wuchen looked at Xiangfan and guancuo, "Chu Ying, you should pay more attention to her temperament. You are most clear about her temperament. If you promise well, you will certainly do something. We will not let us know, pay more attention to his safety, and don''t let her have an accident."


    "Good."


    Chu Ying opens the computer and finally contacts the man.


    In the upscale villa in Nanyuan City, the glasses man sat up and said, "boss, she wants to see you."


    "Good." Night mouth way, gently raised lips, "let her come to the south to see me, this person ah sometimes die, will have no nostalgia, use up to just be convenient."


    He said and left, leaving the glasses man with some dull eyes.


    In the room, Yu Qing prepares red wine, holds her in her arms at night, presses her on the huge floor glass, and lifts up her clothes.


    Yu Qing couldn''t help but cry out, feeling extremely moved.


    "Go back, come back to him Do as I say. "


    "I see." Yu Qing turned around and hugged the man''s neck. "Is it worth it for that man? Is she really going to be used by us? " She said, sending herself to the side of the elevation, just to let the shadow of Chu be used by him?


    The night pinched Yu Qing''s chin, the lip corner hook up evil spirit''s smile, "you, at the beginning is not also a hard bone, eh?"


    Yu Qing looks at him, then smiles, and caters to him again.


    The environment, in the end, will change a person.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Ying set foot in Nanyuan city again.


    She thought that after she ran that night, she would not come back again, because it was too painful and heartbroken. She would never come back again and never let herself suffer so much, just Compared with his safety, she felt that her heartache was nothing?


    If something happened to elevation, what would she do?


    Chu Ying never thought about it. In this short period of time, he made himself look like this. It was silly, but She felt very happy.


    To the designated place, Nanyuan City villa, elevation of the girlfriend Yu Qing on the man''s arms, gentle like a cat.


    Chu Ying looks at the big house and knows that since this man can let her come here, since he dares to tell her the relationship between Yu Qing and himself, he is not afraid of her going to spy.


    If they were really afraid of her snitching, they would not be so fearless? Maybe everyone won''t believe what she said?


    So the normal way is not going to work.


    "I don''t know whether to call you Miss Shen or miss Chu."


    Chu shadow pressure in the heart of resentment, suppress the impulse to break this man into pieces, standing quietly in front of this man, quietly with him.


    She knew that she had to be calm at this time. If she didn''t, she would be found out by this person.


    "Whatever you want. I don''t care about things in the past. I only care about elevation now. I don''t want him to have something." Chu Ying said directly, explaining the intention. Her eyes fell on Yu Qing''s body. When she raised the elevation, there was no change in her face.


    In the end is hidden too deep, or already frustrated, do not hope, or already no longer have a sense of belonging, will be so indifferent do not care.


    "C''s biggest weakness is that every one of you has feelings, and he also has feelings. Therefore, this is fatal for our line of work."


    "What''s the reason you''re targeting me?" Chu Ying directly asked, she is really particularly grateful to the boss, let them still have the sincerity, there is no complete disappointment to the world, they still have the ability to feel warm, rather than let themselves completely reduced to killing tools, money slaves.


    "You are a rare talent, I cherish talent, what''s wrong?" Night way, "C will not let you for a long time, he has not done for that woman for a long time, but also exposed you in danger, people, only alive, will have everything, if dead, there will be nothing."


    Chu Ying doesn''t speak, just looks at him.


    "To do so much for you?" Chu Ying said, it is really some accident.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Chu Ying, you will, you will be obedient." Night, seems to be very confident, gently waved her hand, Yu Qing came over, leaning against his arms, rubbing against her, looking at her provocatively.


    Chu Ying just stares at the man, and the man laughs, "Chu Ying, let''s take a bet. In the eyes of elevation, in fact, you are nothing. He cares most about her."Chu Ying did not speak.


    He laughed again. "If you can try, I won''t really hurt him. If you lose, do something for me. I''ll give you another chance to think about it."


    Chu Ying understands that this is a game, this game is doomed to be heartbroken, but whether she participates or not.


    As long as this woman returns to Gao Li''s side, who knows what her real mind is now. If she deals with Gao Li, if she is not wary of her ex girlfriend, she will put herself in danger. So


    She can''t take risks.


    "Well, I promise. Anyway, if I don''t, you will let her go back."


    "Smart."


    "Your ultimate goal is still C, X organization, not only have a few of us, even if it is without me, it doesn''t matter."


    Night heard that, his eyes twinkled and gently raised a smile, "since the game has started, I''m not afraid of anything. X organization is indeed more than the four of you, but you four cooperate together, it is absolutely seamless. You are a technical talent, Lu Wuchen has his own weak points, we are all civilized people, why should we meet hard?"


    Chu Ying''s heart sank, that is to say, there are arrangements for the cool night, right?


    If not, the man would not be so sure.


    Obviously, that''s what his plan is, trying to break them up.


    She and the boss all had a problem, the remaining Xiangfan and guancuo, it is not easy for others to deal with it?


    It was already dark when we left the villa.


    Chu Ying was a little distracted. She called a car and asked where she was going?


    She hesitated for a while, but decided to go to the elevation


    She thought of the boss''s words, everything is ready, only east wind, obviously, they may have prepared, but they can''t help worrying.


    Winter days, always particularly cool, to the elevation of the residential area, she was in a hurry, in fact, nothing.


    You can only stand downstairs and so on.


    When he came back from work, he looked at the man at the door. He was stunned. His eyes were hot and humid. She came back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Ying raised his head and looked at the man''s face under the streetlight. His shadow was pulled very long. Chu Ying pursed his lips, looked at him and lowered his head. In short, he came back gray and unpromising.


    Before she could react, she was caught in her arms.


    Chu Ying did not hold her, just passively in his arms.


    "I''m sorry." The deep male voice made Chu Ying want to cry. She resisted and didn''t let herself be so embarrassed. In the end, she didn''t hold back and put her arms around his waist.


    When she got to the house and the shoe cabinet, she had a pair of her slippers, which were very new. She probably bought them at the height. She didn''t know when to buy them. In a word, last time, the shoes were still not available.


    Chu Ying sat on the footstool and changed her shoes. The elevation stood at the porch and looked at her.


    "That day Wrong. I haven''t had a good sleep these days since you left. I don''t know if you are well or where I''m going to find you. " Gao Li said, looking at her, I just haven''t seen her for more than ten days. I feel like she''s lost some weight.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips. It was such a feeling that she was missed. She sucked her nose and felt that her nose was sour.


    She sat on the footstool, did not look up, until the elevation squatted in front of her body, "these days, I really worried about you, I thought you would never come back."


    Chu Ying looked at him, "I have no place to go. How come you are the man I have slept with. Come here to get warm."


    Elevation laughed, knowing that she was so angry, she touched her head and pressed against her forehead, "here, you can come at any time, can you go at any time, OK?"


    "I don''t mean it to you. I just want to use you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    Chu Ying I think it''s a punch on cotton. This man is crazy. Looking at him for a long time, he feels like a monster.


    "I just want to sleep with you, you know not." Chu Ying said deliberately.


    Gao Li didn''t tear her apart. She said that she was very experienced. She was a pure little white. Well, "it''s healthier to sleep."


    Chu Ying


    She is in a daze, the man has already lowered his head, Chu shadow stupidly looking at the elevation, man''s lips, clear masculine breath in the lip.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Kiss you, girlfriend."


    Chu Ying felt that she was wilting, so she looked up at the elevation. Her eyes were so bright. As a good man, she felt her hard heart softened again.


    "You..." She was reluctant to leave him, and of course, she was reluctant to let him get hurt.


    I can''t help it. I encircle his neck and bury my face in his shoulder blades.


    Elevation hugs her, "I''m sorry, Chu Ying, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t you mind?" Chu Ying hugs him and asks.


    "What do you mind?"


    "After all, I You know that. "


    Elevation sighed, "I don''t know anything. I only know that you are my girlfriend. I can''t control some things. I only care what I can manage."


    Although this is a bit silly, but Chu Ying still heard out, he means to her maintenance.


    Chu Ying looks at him and suddenly kisses him.


    Very strong kiss, from two people''s lips and teeth.


    Lingering kisses can''t satisfy two people who haven''t seen for many days.


    From the porch, winter clothes leave them one by one, while Gao Li kisses her and hugs him to the bedroom.


    At this time, opposite the curtain, the man holding a telescope, looking at this wonderful scene.


    "Qing Qing, he has already forgotten you, hasn''t he? He is now in the arms of another woman, and he has no idea how much you have suffered for him Night said, and behind Yu Qing pour wine hand, slightly a meal.


    She remembered that when she had been found to be an undercover, in the jungle at the junction of K city and country D, those men tore up her clothes, destroyed her will, and let her step into the abyss step by step.


    And once, the man she loved deeply and said that he would marry her as long as she finished the task, now he held another woman.


    Yu Qing went to the man''s side, just handed him the wine, let the man pass the telescope, she looked at him, hugged her, two people excitedly and urgently tore each other''s clothes, and then entered the bedroom.


    With the curtains closed, she could see nothing else but understand what they were doing.


    "It''s all him. He didn''t protect you. You''ve been so miserable. Can you think about the hardships you''ve suffered? Can you let him live like this? This is what he owes you. He said that as long as he doesn''t find you, he won''t make himself happy. Obviously, he has forgotten, forgotten you and your commitment


    Yu Qing just did not speak, quietly listening, but the heart has already aroused the storm.


    Night''s hand in the clothes, biting her ear, "if not me, if I did not save you, what are you like now? Will they play to death, huh? Would it be in the wild, or what? "Yu Qing lowered her eyes, which were full of indifference.


    "Go on Do what you want to do, even if you can''t get his love again, let him remember you, let you leave a place in his heart, and no one can replace it, you know? "


    Yu Qing nodded, turned around, rubbed the man''s chest, and hooked his long legs around his waist.


    Man''s book, in her skirt.


    It''s late at night


    Gao Li looks at the man in her arms and fingers her sweaty hair.


    Chu Ying is not sleepy, looking up to see the height of the eyes, he is staring at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Looking at you." Elevation theory.


    "See what I do?" Chu Ying turned around in his arms, and the man''s fiery chest leaned over again, "don''t be like that day again, you know?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "well."


    "You are so brave. I dare not run like this directly. I feel that I am old. When I run past, you are almost gone. I have no sense of security to find a girlfriend like you. I quarrel and jump out of the window. I''m scared to death. There is no place to chase you." Elevation said, thinking of that day''s events, or some lingering fear.


    Hearing this, Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s powerful arm was in her waist. Chu Ying turned around again, "I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it."


    "The screenshots of the surveillance are what you put together for me, right?"


    Chu Ying did not speak, just holding the elevation, "elevation, you know? It''s too warm. It''s addictive. "


    Elevation kisses her, "then don''t separate."


    In the dead of night Two people together, love words.


    Chu Ying is not sleepy, just want to talk with him all the time, listen to her beautiful voice.


    Until a burst of cell phone ring in the middle of the night to think of, Chu Ying''s heart subconsciously tightened, height out of bed to find a mobile phone.


    She saw the man''s broad back, very charming.


    Waiting for elevation to answer the phone and come in, he was dressed, "I have something to do. I want to go back to the Bureau."


    Chu Ying wrapped in a quilt and looked at the elevation, "can''t you go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Gao Cheng squatted on the edge of the bed, his fingers gently stroking her hair, and did not speak for a long time.


    Chu shadow also did not force, drooping eyes, "then you go, I want to sleep."


    It''s so late, she probably knows what elevation is going to do.


    Sometimes women''s intuition is really accurate. She knows that the game with that man and Yu Qing is the beginning.


    Just a little bit sour in my heart.


    But Gao Li did not get up all the time, looking at the woman lying on his bed, looking at her slightly swollen lips that he kisses, and the way her hair is disorderly wrapped in the quilt.


    He and her clothes are all over the floor, just deeply intertwined, but he answered this phone call, will leave her?


    What''s more, he''s meeting another woman.


    Xu Zheng called him and said that the police station of Donghu District had found a man. The man was Yu Qing. Now he is in the Bureau. Let him pass by. Over the years, what he wants to know most is how Yu Qing is doing?


    These seven or eight years, he sometimes can''t sleep, just want to know a little bit of her news.


    But there has been no news of her, this thing tormented him, let him be sad He himself, also seems to be used to the same, busy work, accustomed to waiting for a person, perhaps also used to a person''s life.


    Can see Chu Ying, originally want to have a try.


    When Xiaobai made that phone call, he just felt that if he didn''t go there, he would be too embarrassed.


    So, go, watch her nervous all the time eating, she feels very lovely, obviously looks so beautiful, how to look at him a rough old man embarrassed?


    Maybe it''s the pressure of quitting marriage with liner. Anyway Two people wanted to try.


    Chu Ying looks at a girl of no small grade, but she really can''t take care of herself.


    At first, she went to his home to pick her up. The big house was a high-end community in Nanyuan city. The room was cleaned very clean, but there was no life in it.


    Last time, two people make a lot of trouble, she jumped out of the window and left her mobile phone.


    It''s a little bit of an understanding of her temperament.


    She is a very cold person, but very warm to him.


    At this time, the elevation of Chu Ying staring at some doubts, "elevation, what''s the matter with you?"


    Elevation recalled himself and kissed her cheek. Chu Ying was stunned and felt his heart was crisp. What happened?


    Chu Ying blinked her eyes and felt that her heart was crispy, and there was a feeling to jump out.


    "Not so much?"


    "Don''t you want to go?" Chu Ying said, his forehead against her, Chu shadow for a time do not know how to face him, after all, these things, she is still not very skilled, very embarrassed.


    Elevation didn''t speak. Since she was so in love with her, why should she go?


    Gao Li takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Xu Zheng.


    She threw her cell phone aside and kissed her again.


    Chu Ying is a little bit dumb, gently beating his shoulder.


    The man goes to bed, covers her body, goes to rub her bare neck, Chu Ying is stunned


    "Well, isn''t it going?" She gasped, and as soon as her voice fell, her lips were seized by the man again.


    "Reluctant to leave It''s not just you who are obsessed with it. "


    Chu Ying heart trembled, did not respond for a long time, until looking at the man in bed in undressing.


    Chu Ying got up and rushed directly at him, staring at her face, "I didn''t let you go..."


    Gao Li was stunned. Holding her face, she couldn''t help laughing, "silly girl..."


    Chu shadow nest in his arms, with the ups and downs of his body, ups and downs in his arms.


    Unable to help it, Chu Ying pressed his ear: "elevation, I love you..."


    Some indistinct sound wave, let elevation whole person body a stiff, when looking at the person in his arms, she fainted in his arms.


    The elevation stares at her, with her overlapping and touching, fingers tightly clasped.


    At this time, in the office of the City Council.


    Xu Zheng took a thin blanket, and a policewoman from the unit wrapped Yu Qing in a blanket.


    Yu Qing curled up on the floor of the office, dishevelled and ragged.


    Xu Zheng''s heart is not very good, they are good or bad, they also probably know what happened.


    Xu Zheng wants to know why the boss hasn''t come yet


    This person''s condition certainly is not very good, in the end what thing let him go to send the person here.


    Yu Qing, a small number of people know that Yu Qing actually went to K city to work as an undercover. Drugs were rampant at the border between K city and country D. at that time, a large club in Nanyuan city was found to have a large amount of drugs.


    With the help of the cane, we found the drug manufacturing dens in K city. At that time, a secret drug trafficking channel between K city and country D was found, but the undercover was accidentally lost, which made the operation terminated.The police in K city are all familiar faces, and they are not suitable for it. The result is that they are seconded from Nanyuan city.


    When Yu Qing was at the airport, he ran into a man by accident. He took on the task


    At that time, he and Yu Qing were the same group of police officers. Yu Qing was very close to a rich businessman at that time. The police intuition told her that Yu Qing was going to work as an undercover. Therefore, he was also one of the few people who guessed Yu Qing''s undercover identity and knew the relationship between Yu Qing and the captain.


    So, the captain didn''t come, he was really surprised.


    The reason why the team leader became a workaholic also had something to do with Yu Qing.


    At this time, Yu Qing curled up in the corner of the office, her face is swollen, is beaten by night, clothes are also torn by him, night is a cruel man, so let her appear, let her become a neuropathy, just to let her better and faster to approach the elevation, to achieve the goal.


    But the elevation has never come.


    Yu Qing sneered in her heart. What the night said was right. Gao Li had already forgotten her and could not remember who she was.


    He only has that woman in his heart now, isn''t he?


    On such a night, she saw two people staying together.


    It''s been so long, Yu Qing couldn''t help laughing. Gao Li didn''t have such enthusiasm for her.


    Do you like Chu shadow so much?


    Oh


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chu Ying woke up, and her whole body was sour and painful.


    He has clean pajamas, a table, breakfast, and a note left by the elevation.


    "I went to work, porridge on the heat preservation, eat well."


    Chu Ying''s heart is sweet, standing in front of the table, happy in the heart.


    At this time, Yu Qing, huddled in the corner of the office in Nanyuan Municipal Bureau, saw the elevation, and finally had the mood fluctuation.


    Elevation looked at Yu Qing like this, "how could this happen? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    In Xu Zheng''s heart, it''s hard to say, "I..." He''s a big man. He wants to tell his boss, boss, come on, the people in the district police station said that Yu Qing was forced by others. Did he say that?


    Looking at Gao''s team, Xu Zheng inadvertently sees the heavy kissing marks on Gao''s neck. He is stunned for a moment.


    Well, the boss had a girlfriend, so he forgot Yu Qing?


    Yu Qing is also a hero in the police station. Subconsciously, I still hope that the boss can get back together with Yu Qing, although it is not up to him to decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "High team..." Xu Zheng still wants to say something, but he always feels that he and Yu Qing are colleagues and their own people. He has an unnatural bias towards the boss in his heart. He hopes to get back together with Yu Qing.


    Elevation staring at Yu Qing, Yu Qing also some vigilant looking at her, but he also saw the surprise from the depths of her eyes.


    "You..."


    "Elevation?" Yu Qing asked, then waved his hand again, "no, no, you are not elevation, elevation does not want me, he does not want me."


    Elevation: For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at Yu Qing. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know. How could it be like this? How could a person be good


    "Come here."


    Yu Qing''s whole person is dull, the expression is also silly, "you are not elevation, not, not elevation..." With that, she began to laugh.


    Gao Li''s heart is very sour and painful. He never thought about it. After years, he saw her again. It was such a situation that she could not even recognize him.


    "I am..." Elevation said that he felt his heart was very sour, and even his voice was choked.


    Yu Qing''s whole body was in a daze, and then rushed to the elevation.


    And the next second, she curled herself up again, "no, no, no I''m dirty, I''m dirty... "


    Yu Qing said, and then climbed in the office, she has been looking for a place to hide.


    The blanket on her body fell off, and the height clearly saw the marks of abuse on her body.


    Then, he watched Yu Qing climb to the desk floor, his face frozen.


    Yu Qing never thought that Yu Qing was standing under the sun like this Then she secretly leaned over to him and said, "originally, you are the elevation. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    In the end, the elevation pulled people out from the bottom of the table and held them in their arms, "OK, OK, you''re home."


    ¡­¡­


    She was placed in his usual dormitory in the Bureau and asked two policewomen to check her out.


    And elevation in Chen Bureau''s office, frowning.


    Xu Zheng will get the news from the district police station, "we got the news in B city a few days ago. The photo is indeed Yu Qing..."


    Gao Li looks at Xu Zheng and says, "why has there been no news from her?"


    "Recently, we are still investigating, but it has been preliminarily determined that Yu Qing was sold to a high-end club in B city and engaged in Engaged in... "


    Engage in shady deals, don''t you?


    Elevation''s face was particularly bad, and almost no one in the office spoke again.


    A quick knock on the door sounded and Chen Ju let in.


    One of the policewomen who had been checking Yu Qing''s health in the Gaoli dormitory stood at the door. Her cap was crooked and her hair was disordered. "Gao team, we..."


    Don''t say anything more, it''s very clear.


    Elevation took a look at Chen Ju, and Chen Ju waved his hand, indicating that he would go and have a look.


    Arrived, Yu Qing curled up in the corner of the bed, no one close, another policewoman is also in a mess, face was caught.


    "High team, she won''t let us get close."


    Elevation waved her hand, and then looked at her shivering, buried her face in her curled knees, her eyes staring at a certain place.


    Gao Li is at a loss. In this case, he can''t send Yu Qing to his home. Yu''s parents are old and their daughter has not heard from him for so many years. Naturally, he is worried and afraid


    Yu Qing''s return is a happy thing, but he can''t send Yu Qing back home in this state. If he does, it will only make the two old people more miserable.


    "Let them take a look at it, change your clothes, put on the medicine. You''re hurt."


    Yu Qing looked at him, but did not speak, picking at the sheets.


    One of the policewomen took a look at the elevation, "high team..."


    Gao Li temporarily walked outside the door, "there are many new and old wounds on my body, whiplash marks, and a lot of cigarette burns, and..."


    "Say it


    "Obviously violated before I came." The policewoman said that although they did not use violence against Yu Qing and wanted to change their clothes, they could still do it themselves.


    It''s just that it''s easy to take off the clothes, but it''s hard to put them on.


    Standing outside the door and leaning against the wall, the height is in a dilemma.


    "Clothes, you still put them on her, after all..." He is a man, not particularly convenient.


    Yu Qing, wrapped in a quilt, curled up there with a sneer in her heart.


    Elevation I don''t even want to change her clothes now, do you?


    In his eyes, she is a dirty woman, right?


    It turns out that the only person in the world who doesn''t dislike her is nightElevation, elevation, I really misread you


    In that case, don''t blame her for being ruthless


    He forced all this, he, he Make yourself a complete devil.


    Don''t blame her. No matter what happens in the future, don''t blame her. This is probably her life, her life and his


    Night said right, to leave an irreplaceable position in his heart.


    Suddenly, she stood up and was about to jump out of the window.


    Inside, the policewoman screamed. When Gao Li heard the news, he rushed in and watched Yu Qing go up the window sill in his clothes.


    "Yu Qing..." Gao feels that his soul is almost gone. What''s going on recently? He always wants to jump out of the window?


    The elevation did not care about anything, and took the man down from above.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do in winter


    Yu Qing in the arms of the elevation, shouting, "what do you do, what do you want to do, you let me go, let me go!"


    Elevation took a blanket and wrapped her tightly, "Yu Qing, it''s me, it''s me, I''m elevation."


    She just looked at him, "you are not, you are not elevation, you are the man who deceives me, you are those who cheat me, you cheat me, cheat me, all cheat me!"


    Elevation hugged her, patted her back, and again and again, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re home." After all, Yu Qing at that time was just a little girl in her early twenties.


    Excited, she just calmed down in his arms.


    Yu Qing was surrounded by elevation, which was the only way to dress her. However, she held him tightly and did not let go. He could not take a step.


    Yu Qing is back. It''s a good thing for the people in the police station. Yu Qing is a great hero to them.


    , therefore, Chen Bureau will also take this look in the eyes. Zhao Huailin''s case has been slightly suspicious, but it is not yet clear about the motive of the crime.


    Now that I am looking for someone, and I have encountered Yu Qing''s situation, I think it''s a holiday for elevation.


    It took Gao Li some time to pacify Yu Qing and let her wait in the car.


    And I was in Chen''s office.


    "Why, elevation, what else?" Chen Ju asked, motioning him to sit down.


    Elevation looked at his leadership, "Chen Bureau, we still need to investigate Yu Qing in recent years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Chen Ju nodded, "well, since this matter has been raised by you, it has to be done. Originally, what I wanted to talk to you about was that Yu Qing just came back. We should not doubt our comrades. I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable."


    "Chen Ju, we should be responsible to ourselves and Yu Qing."


    Chen Ju is very satisfied with the elevation.


    "OK, take a few days off and settle down with Yu Qing. After all, we still have to work. The impact of Zhao Huailin''s case in Nanyuan city is too bad."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Once things progress, we will certainly give our own comrades a commendation."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying is nothing during the day, just in time for the new year.


    In the past, in foreign countries, on the sea, the Spring Festival or something, for them, there is no sense.


    The sense of expectation of family reunion was something they couldn''t feel.


    The taste of new year, exactly what is the taste of Chu Ying is probably forgotten.


    The new year is coming soon. When Gaoli goes to work during the day, she has nothing to do. She just wants to go shopping and buy some things for Gaoli and clothes for the new year.


    Although it is no longer the past, new clothes and shoes are nothing rare, but Chu Ying''s most impressive is that her parents will prepare her new clothes for the new year.


    Therefore, she also wants to have a new atmosphere with the elevation, and does not want to let these bad things affect them.


    Think of this matter, Chu Ying began to frown, on their own in the end is not confident, since that night is so sure, she is a bit of no spectrum.


    Driving to the micro Park, the car turned in, Chu Ying told himself that we must be calm, have confidence in ourselves, and have confidence in the elevation.


    Cool to see her, looking at her red face, back in front of her.


    Chu Ying looked at her, "what are you doing, what are you looking at?"


    "What am I looking at? I see someone. "


    Chu Ying was embarrassed to be seen by her, "OK, I admit, I just came back with no hope, how?"


    "What? Very good, very commendable. I''m afraid you won''t come back. " Said Wei Liang.


    In the end, I didn''t want to say anything.


    In short, for the time being, she felt that she was still under control about her bet with that man, so let''s talk about it later.


    To the mall, Chu Ying for men to buy clothes is no experience.


    "Ah, it''s cool. Do you think the height of this dress will like it?"


    "Wei Liang looked at a suit and held her chest in both hands." I should like it very much. When you get married, when you get married, the elevation will be very handsome. "


    Chu shadow face a red, "what do you say with what?" She didn''t even want to get married.


    "Do you want to get married? Shadow? "


    "Yes, you know, people who don''t have a home are eager to have a home." Chu Ying said, after all, drifting outside is like a wind without a destination. It''s very good for her to settle down, have personal company and love, and have a child busy working.


    "Well, since I think so, I think the elevation is also serious to you. After all, when I told him that you were sinking, he meant to protect you. Do you understand?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "I understand. I know that he is a man with a sense of justice. He likes his work and is cool. To be honest with you, I found out that Gao Li''s home is so famous in B city. When I think of his family background, I feel scared. Don''t say that I am such an ordinary orphan In my heart are special no spectrum, in fact, I am willing to come back, in fact, the boss said, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng!


    Cool, you say, boss, can we start over again? "


    "I think he will."


    "Really?" Chu Ying''s eyes are full of expectation, "cool, will I really be like you one day? There''s a normal life. "


    "Of course, it will. There will be a normal life, and a peaceful and peaceful life."


    Chu Ying hands together, "to look forward to that day''s arrival, but cool, you know? I''m afraid again. I know that it''s very difficult for me to start a new life with Xiang Fan guancuo and the boss. I think that day will come, and I''m afraid that the boss will have an accident. I think we can all be OK all the time. "


    "Don''t worry." Cool with Chu Ying arm in arm, "believe him."


    "Well."


    After shopping, Chu Ying didn''t buy any suit for Gao Li, although When she was very young, her mother asked her what kind of man she wanted to find when she grew up.


    She said that you should wear a suit and tie with temperament.Although, elevation is not wearing a suit and tie, but the uniform is more handsome.


    After all, I bought him comfortable clothes.


    And cool, it is to buy socks for her husband, clothes for her son, and also buy for her mother-in-law.


    In a word, it''s not you who start to work when you get married


    Almost finished, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, and I''m a little tired. So I asked for coffee with Wei Liang and took a rest.


    Chu shadow holding gills looking at the people of the mall to and from, shopping malls a lot of people.


    Chu Ying holds the mocha in his hand, holding his cheek in a daze.


    Suddenly a figure, let Chu shadow a Leng, she pushed slightly cool, "ah, that person, is not elevation?"


    Cool look at the past, "huh?"


    Waiting for Chu Ying to see clearly the people behind the elevation, Chu Ying didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Yu Qing, like a child, tugged at the sleeves of the height.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips, NIMA''s Is this a play?


    Chu shadow is unexpected, aware of the cool in looking at her, Chu Ying pursed her lips, "can''t bear."


    Wei Liang looks at Chu Ying and smiles. Suddenly, she thinks of her former self. Chu Ying is totally different from her own in dealing with such a matter. She will not question her face to face, so that she can''t erase her face.


    Chu Ying is a positive solution to the problem. She feels that she, at her age, likes such a solution and won''t let her think about it. Therefore, she supports it.


    "Go


    From Starbucks, cool looking at the back of the elevation: "elevation?"


    The elevation subconsciously looks back, sees slightly cool with the Chu shadow, the elevation some Leng.


    Chu Ying didn''t speak, just looked at him, and then just faintly fell on Yu Qing''s body.


    She looks silly and straightforward, especially like a child


    "They Who is it? " Yu Qing held out a finger and pointed at them. The emotion in her voice was naive, which was not the voice and expression of normal people.


    Love sweet red envelope: nf87ny


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Elevation purses lip, do not know how to explain for a while.


    Originally, he was to send Yu Qing to a friend there, he is a very good psychological counselor.


    What''s more, his work situation is impossible to bring Yu Qing to his side every day. He still wants to let this friend send Yu Qing to the sanatorium. He has to buy all the necessary supplies for Yu Qing in such a situation.


    He also did not expect, in here, can encounter cool with Chu shadow.


    The psychiatrist also advised that Yu Qing''s situation might have been caused by severe psychological trauma So, for the time being, don''t let her be stimulated.


    "Well, I''m Gao Li''s sister, and she''s the wife of her friend. How are you?" Chu Ying said directly.


    It''s cool Take a look at Chu Ying. What does the shadow want?


    The elevation is the corner of the mouth younger sister?


    Sister head, have their own sister, press in bed, toss half a night?


    "What about you, are you Gao Li''s girlfriend? It''s beautiful. " Chu Ying said to himself.


    Wei Liang Fu forehead, really do not know which Chu Ying is singing.


    Chu Ying, with a shopping bag in her hand, went to the side of Gaoli and forced her shopping bag into her arms. "Elder brother, today, I went shopping to buy you clothes. I hope you can like them and ask if your girls, friends and friends like what I bought for you!"


    Gao Li looks at Chu Ying and walks away with a cool arm. He holds his shopping bag in one hand and feels headache.


    He finally understood what Huo SuBai meant when he was at home. It was true that he would live 30 years less


    He really knows that if he has more girlfriends, he can''t do it at all. Besides, he and Yu Qing


    "What''s the matter, the girl." Cool ask Chu Ying, this reaction is not shadow at all, OK?


    "Oscar owes her a little bit for acting." Chu Ying said that she had thought about it and didn''t tell her about it for the time being. But who wanted to go shopping and meet her directly. Of course, this does not exclude the intentional element of Miss Yu.


    Anyway, she probably doesn''t have much privacy right now?


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental last night that in the middle of the night, Gao received a call and was about to leave?


    Today, this one, intentionally, there is nothing to think about.


    "She pretended, you say?"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Cool standing, and then seriously looking at Chu Ying, "shadow, you tell me the truth, in the end what situation, how?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s very simple. I''ve met her. She''s Gao Li''s girlfriend, her first love."


    After all, Huo SuBai told her about it. Who could have thought of it Why is it so clever.


    "And then?"


    Chu Ying said the general thing, slightly cool face cold down, "are you sure?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "I''m very sure. I saw with my own eyes that she was very close to that man. What I can confirm is that the man is not someone else, or the man who started with you in Jiangcheng."


    Slightly cool to hook up the lip corner, "is it? Think we''re bullying, right? That is to say, Yu Qing is a lunatic in front of the elevation, pretending to be pathetic. Obviously, this is a success


    Chu Ying was very angry when he thought of this. "Don''t mention it. It''s really going to be very angry. Ok If she''s not stupid, how can she rely on elevation, right? We are outsiders. It doesn''t matter if we see it clearly. People mainly deal with elevation. Well, as long as elevation is believed, no one can do it. When I think of this woman who wants to occupy the elevation so disgustingly, I get angry. The key is that I can''t say it. It really pisses me off. "


    "Didn''t she think she was a psychopath? That''s good! "


    "Hello, what do you want?"


    "You are so good at calculating that you treat others as idiots? I''m sorry, but I don''t do it. " Said Wei Liang.


    Yu Qing followed the height behind, some cautious way: "I said wrong, what, did wrong?"


    "You are not wrong." Gao Cheng Dao, looking at Yu Qing that twinkle worry hungry eyes, he in the heart can not bear.


    But now he is thinking of Chu Ying, he wants to tell her, this is not what she imagined.


    Now, Yu Qing is in front of him. In his eyes, Yu Qing is really just an ex girlfriend, that''s all.


    He didn''t dislike Yu Qing because of her experience. After years, he was no longer the young man he was. Now he is 37 years old and has become calm and sophisticated.


    Also know what you want?


    If he really hesitated, he would not start with Chu Ying.


    So, now, he does not want to let Chu Ying misunderstand, because he is her girlfriend now.


    Now he has a responsibility to Yu Qing, because he once promised her that he would marry him when she came back from her mission.If Yu Qing is good now, he will tell her well and explain to him.


    Time is too long, he can not endure, is he changed heart.


    But now, what''s the use of talking to Yu Qing?


    She didn''t understand. Maybe it would stimulate him.


    Elevation is very anxious, but also feel unprecedented heart tired.


    Originally, the feeling is not only two people''s love, beautiful like this, the original will be so painful, concerned, sour.


    "You''re not happy, are you?" Yu Qing has been holding her clothes, like a child, following behind.


    "No Looking back at Yu Qing''s appearance, Gao can only smile far fetched.


    "Elevation..." The cool came back.


    Yu Qing is not happy in her heart. She knows this woman. Fu Weiliang has this person''s information in the computer at night. Therefore, she is not unfamiliar. Fu Weiliang comes here again and again, which makes her feel very unhappy.


    Elevation looked back, looked at the cool hand, holding a marshmallow, and then slightly cool smile, gave the marshmallow to Yu Qing, "here, give it to you. It''s delicious."


    Yu Qing looks at this, then looks at the elevation. Her eyes seem to be asking, can I eat this candy?


    Elevation nodded, and Yu Qing took the marshmallow in her hand. She ate the candy seriously like a child, and then she was innocent like a child.


    Chu Ying looks at this scene and gets angry. If they haven''t met for many years, Yu Qing can understand with such an expression elevation. Chu Ying is very angry, "it''s cool. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Cool nodded, and then stood in front of Yu Qing, "what''s your name?"


    Yu Qing just ate marshmallows and didn''t talk.


    "Well, there is a flower shop ahead. If her home is beautiful, can I take you to see it?" Cool said, and then look at the elevation, "do you need to buy anything? If you need to buy something, I''ll stay with her here and I won''t let her go. "


    Red envelope of Valentine''s saving meeting: 934g8u


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "You''re here. Wait for me. I''ll go and buy you clothes and I''ll be back." Gao Li feels that the relationship between Wei Liang and Yu Qing is also good, and then he turns around and walks away.


    Yu Qing hate to hate, this Fu Wei Liang, clearly is to make trouble.


    Gao Li left and went directly to the bathroom. Chu Ying was washing his hands. He pulled a person in his arms and pressed her directly on the wall, regardless of whether it was there or not


    Chu Ying''s face is very embarrassed, NIMA''s, this is the bathroom, OK?


    Someone came in and looked at her like a monster.


    "Let go


    "No


    Chu shadow rolled his eyes, "elevation, can you point a face?"


    "You''re about to turn against me. What else do I want?"


    Chu Ying The heart is not so angry.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect elevation to be so glib. She looked up at elevation, but she didn''t know what to say to him.


    Elevation also frowned, "who is your brother?"


    "Why, don''t you call your brother, what''s your name, let your boyfriend?"


    Gao Li couldn''t help laughing and patted her face, "silly!"


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid, your family You''re stupid Chu Ying said.


    "Well, I can explain." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying said Do you want to explain it here? " I''m really convinced. I''m lucky. This man''s skin is really thick enough.


    Gao Li looked at her and thought it was not a good place.


    This is the bathroom. After all, people are coming and going.


    If you just leave here, if you don''t explain, you might as well explain it here.


    Another person came in and watched him trapped her on the wall of the bathroom. She was stunned and turned away.


    Gao looked at her, then picked her up and walked to the men''s room.


    Chu Ying beat her back, "what are you doing? You let go, let me go!"


    There''s someone peeing in the men''s room. Watching this, he runs out with his pants in his hand.


    Chu Ying only heard the bathroom door, "bang" was closed, and then the man''s warm lips pressed down.


    Chu Ying''s whole person is muddled, the eye blinks, finally, gently closes.


    Men''s strategy of attacking the city makes Chu Ying unable to parry, which makes him feel that he is really a rookie in front of the elevation.


    She could not help but encircle his neck and the two bodies were close together.


    Chu Ying was breathless by the height kiss, his forehead against his shoulder, secretly panting for breath.


    "I don''t do that to my sister."


    Chu Ying Hands on his shoulders.


    The height of a hand around her waist, face buried in her white and fragrant neck.


    One hand caressed her long hair, and neither of them spoke.


    ¡±You, man, are you... "


    "The first time?"


    Chu Ying glared at her, "nonsense!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever had a kiss in the bathroom." Elevation said, looking at her angry look very lovely, but also can not help but bow his head and gently kiss her lips.


    Chu Ying suddenly felt that the flag was stopped again.


    "I said, I will be responsible, and I will be responsible." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying nodded, "yes, your responsibility is to go shopping with other women while sleeping with me."


    The man''s fingers caressed her face, "I thought she was dead. After all, after all, after all, after all, she came back suddenly, which made me feel no guard at all. I can''t leave her alone, but I can guarantee that I have only sympathy for her now, nothing else..."


    Chu Ying lowered his head and did not speak for a long time.


    Elevation looked at her, "I know, as your boyfriend, I take other women shopping, you will feel sad, you will be angry, I know this thing, I did wrong, not enough consideration of your feelings, just..."


    Chu Ying looked at him askew, "do you still love her?"


    "If you love her, there will be you." Gao Cheng said, "I know, this sentence is very sad. I once really loved her. It''s just that we have our own professional particularity. Some things we can''t choose. We separated. I missed her. At that time, I was less than 30 years old. Before Yu Qing, I had a girlfriend. All kinds of reasons are not appropriate. You know, I still have Once a fiancee, Yu Qing It''s really my favorite. I''m willing to stay in Nanyuan because she''s 37 years old. I know who I want... "


    Chu Ying just looked at her, pursed her lips, "who do you want?"


    She is a direct person. After asking for a direct answer, she certainly has her own decision.


    Elevation patted her on the head, "what do you say, little fool!"


    "I want you to say it."


    "I want you, just you."Chu Ying felt that this was her reassurance. She sniffed, "well, what you want is me, right?"


    "Well."


    "OK, elevation, I know that you are a responsible man, and I also think you are not a man of two boats. It is not appropriate for you to take care of Yu Qing as a big man in this situation. Since you are responsible for me, I certainly can''t just earn cheap and do nothing, right? Let''s take care of her together!"


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s take care of her together, will you, brother?"


    Elevation:


    Chu Ying put her arms around his neck and gently rubbed his lips with her fingers. Her lipstick was pasted on his hungry mouth. Her favorite Queen''s red.


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved if you really think so?"


    "I''d rather take care of her with you than take care of her by myself!"


    "Well As long as she gets better, we''ll send her home. "


    "Well A deal


    ¡­¡­


    In the flower shop, the cool looks at Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing lowered her head and ate the sugar. She looked for a small table and sat down.


    The florist tidies up the very literature and art, the flowers are placed in a neat and orderly manner, after watching, people feel very happy.


    Yu Qing sat opposite her.


    Slightly cool holding his cheek, staring at her.


    Yu Qing suddenly burst into laughter, "Mrs. Huo, what are you looking at?"


    "This is Not stupid? "


    "Mrs. Huo is so beautiful. How can Mr. Huo trust you to go out alone?" Yu Qingdao, since Fu Weiliang came over, naturally opened her up, and she would not hide it.


    "Thank you for the compliment. I''m not so much of a country, am I?" Slightly cool smile, do not quite understand the meaning of this word.


    Instead, Yu Qing stopped laughing and said, "Mrs. Huo, you should be careful, you guys He won''t let go of any of them. "


    "Is he so good?" Fu Wei Liang Road, although love to smile, but the smile has no temperature.


    "What do you think?" Yu Qingdao, seeing the elevation coming, she lowered her head and continued to eat marshmallow, looking innocent and innocent.


    Cool rolled a white eye, if not her just normal, she really thought she was a fool.


    Oh It''s a good acting. It''s a pity not to be an actor!


    Peach blossom Wangwang red envelope: ek46jm


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Of course, Wei Liang didn''t expose Yu Qing''s tricks in public, which she would not believe.


    The police sometimes believe in evidence, not feelings.


    This is the reason why Yu Qing disguised herself as psychosis.


    Even if the elevation felt that something was wrong, Yu Qing''s goal was achieved when he went to check.


    Therefore, what Yu Qing was afraid of was never whether the elevation could be found.


    Yu Qing suddenly understood that the reason why Chu Ying came back recklessly was that he was afraid that the elevation would be hurt.


    Transposition thinking, if this thing happened in their own body, probably they will be the same as Chu Ying''s choice.


    No one wants to see his beloved man hurt.


    The cool surface is calm, looking at the elevation, there is no more to say.


    In a moment, even if the distance is not a distant shadow.


    Go over and ask, "why?"


    Chu Ying didn''t speak, just pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound.


    Wei Liang didn''t say much. Instead, he laughed. He thought that the shadow was really strange. He didn''t expect that this serious elevation could make such a thing.


    At this time, Gao Li is standing beside Yu Qing and looks at Chu Ying with a faint smile on his lips.


    It''s impossible for Chu Ying to be embarrassed. It''s really annoying.


    Yu Qing also happened to see this scene when she lifted her eyes. She saw the high-level lip corners and the lipstick that Chu Ying hadn''t wiped off. She was very angry, but she couldn''t show it.


    Chu Ying came and looked at Yu Qing and said with a smile, "you are my brother''s girlfriend, aren''t you?"


    Yu Qing doesn''t speak, just looks at Chu Ying with that kind of dull and silly eyes. Chu Ying is not angry, just looks at her, and then goes on: "you know your boyfriend, your boyfriend usually has to work, so, I take care of you at ordinary times, OK?"


    Yu Qing blinked and blinked, and her eyes fell on the height of her body.


    Gao Gao''s eyes fall on Chu Ying for a while, forgetting something. Waiting to notice Yu Qing''s expression, he coughs to cover up his loss of consciousness. "I''m busy with my work, and you don''t want to live in a sanatorium alone. You go home with me, and usually the shadow looks at you She''s a girl. It''s more convenient to take care of you. "


    Yu Qing nodded and nodded in an innocent manner.


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth can not help a puff, gently support the forehead.


    What and what


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Chu Ying said, suddenly hugged the height of the waist, and then kiss his face.


    Gao Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, but because Yu Qing was around, he pretended to be serious.


    Yu Qing was very angry: "she Why kiss you


    Gao Li''s brain turned and turned, "Er, that We have a good relationship... "


    Chu Ying heard, pulling a cool run, "see no, men will be serious nonsense."


    "Cool sigh tone," well, you know clearly that she is pretending, still want to play? "


    "Well, play, what if you don''t?" Chu shadow way, frown, "play Bai, can''t how to do?"


    "You have to think about how bad it is for you and her to live under the same roof, you know?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "I know, living with him is the most difficult. She is a neuropathy, and I have to treat her as a neuropathy. However, I have already thought out the countermeasures. It''s cool. The elevation is right. Now he is not the elevation before he was 30 years old. He is now 37 years old. Although she has been waiting for her for many years, after all, in all these years, They all change, so I''m not afraid.


    Even if the height has any reason to choose to protect her, it is not because of love, so I am not afraid of this matter at all. "


    She is now very firm, elevation to her heart.


    In fact, even if the elevation to a certain day to choose Yu Qing and hurt her, she is lost, then how, it is not sincere.


    So he believed in elevation and the man she chose.


    "All right, since you''ve thought it over, you can do it." Said Wei Liang.


    Chu Ying patted her chest and said, "it''s cool. At least I''m 30 years old, right? I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. I won''t go on the road easily."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "All right, I''m going to go shopping with my brother. You go home by yourself. I''ll stand you up today. I''ll make amends some other day."


    It''s cool Shadow, you must pay attention to safety, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself, and I won''t hurt myself." She was waiting, waiting for an opportunity, and wanted to live an ordinary life with elevation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool back home, park the car.


    Huo SuBai was sitting on the ground with his son and playing games.It''s cool


    Huo SuBai, an elite mature man with high appearance and good figure in her family, how could he


    He was wearing home clothes, playing very childish games with his son and her brother, and he was also very happy


    Wei Liang took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He climbed onto his back. Huo Xiaomei just stared at the computer, and then said to Shen: "quick, quick, quick, hit it, good, good..."


    It''s cool Hugging Huo SuBai''s neck, he forced to chirp his face. Huo SuBai kisses her face absentmindedly, "back?"


    Xiaobai is watching the battle. It turns out that life without dog food is like this. Ha ha ha!


    It''s cool


    Sure enough, the man playing the game is unreasonable.


    Thinking, not long ago, a lot of people wrote to her and asked her about her emotional problems, saying that she had a husband who loved playing games.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to answer, because her husband was so progressive. He had a good face, a good figure, a good job. The most important thing was that he made a lot of money and loved him.


    She had no such trouble at all.


    Now, as expected, she thought it was too early.


    Quietly get up, will give the husband and baby, brother bought clothes messy things to the bedroom, and then remove the tag, and then will take the clothes to wash.


    And Huo SuBai downstairs turned around and couldn''t find his daughter-in-law, "you two play, I''ll go first."


    On the stairs, looking at the cool head in the demolition of tags, socks, clothing, he will hold people from behind.


    Slightly cool did not move, just bow head earnestly busy oneself matter son, "busy finished?"


    Huo Su Bai smile, kiss her neck, "angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry. I want to be a model worker. I''ve worked for so many years and coax the children to play games." A little cool way, she is really lack of heart, snake swallow elephant, Huo SuBai is perfect enough, she even has a moment of small anger, she is wrong, she turned around and put her arms around his neck: "Huo SuBai, I love you..."


    Farewell to single red packets: hc3v4f


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Huo SuBai: For no reason? "


    Bow to kiss the lips of cool, cool also looked at him, "yes."


    The man''s hand touched her long hair, bowed his head, and kissed her lips. "What''s the matter?"


    Cool did not speak, the body was close to his, "nothing."


    "Really not?" He laughed and watched her in his arms.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, "yes, yes, you ignore me. I feel uncomfortable when I lose it. When it''s over, when it''s over, you say, our children are so big that I still want to occupy you all the time. What should I do?"


    Huo SuBai laughed, the man''s arm around her waist, easily picked her up, "what to do? That''s good. "


    Ah, I can''t bear to hold her neck. I said to my girlfriend


    Hosu nodded. "Well, what''s wrong with his girlfriend?"


    Cool will be a simple thing to say, Huo SuBai pursed his lips, for a long time did not speak.


    Cool fingers just scratched his palm line, also did not speak.


    "He''s not a fool. He has his own discretion."


    "Well."


    "Let Chu Ying be careful." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool nod.


    At this time, Chu Ying is planning to go home with the elevation.


    When she came, it was cool to drive, and her car stopped in the micro garden.


    Go back, elevation drive, Chu shadow with Yu Qing in the back seat.


    Originally, Gao Li intended to ask his friends to help Yu Qing into the sanatorium. All the procedures were completed. He brought Yu Qing to buy things. He didn''t expect to meet Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying''s plan, let him heartache, but also comfort in the heart, which also let him want to double the good of Chu Ying.


    When we get home, we carry all the things home.


    Chu Ying cleans up the guest room for Yu Qing, and then gets her things ready.


    Gao Li stood at the door and watched Chu Ying busy. For a moment, he felt really warm and could not help but want to hold her to express his feelings.


    He ordered a takeout. In short, when Yu Qing came, Gao Li felt embarrassed.


    Let Chu Ying take care of her, is always inappropriate, but also let them find a professional care.


    Even if Chu was willing to share the shadow, he felt that he could not share the shadow.


    She owes Yu Qing nothing.


    At the end of dinner, Yu Qing does not talk and nests on the sofa, staring at the TV, while Chu Ying is washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen.


    Elevation sitting uneasy, line of sight frequently toward the kitchen in the past.


    He sighed.


    Yu Qing''s sight came over, and then looked at him with an extremely naive expression: "elevation, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Well, you go to bed, the room is ready, you have something to call me."


    Yu Qing nodded and nodded, very clever.


    Seeing Yu Qing return to the room, Gao ran directly to the kitchen and hugged Chu Ying. Chu Ying''s heart leaped wildly. However, he pretended to be calm and wiped his hands slowly. He asked faintly, "what are you doing?"


    "Call a nurse tomorrow, you don''t have to take care of her."


    "Why don''t you think I can''t take care of her?"


    "It''s not that you can''t take care of her. It''s not that you don''t want to be hard on you."


    Chu Ying''s heart is moved. If Yu Qing is really a person with mental problems, she will not tell Gao Li that she wants to take care of her because she knows that Yu Qing has a bad heart for Gao. Therefore, she has to take care of her and keep an eye on her, so she can''t give her a chance.


    Although she was not comfortable with this matter, she thought it would be very worthwhile to think that the elevation had not been hurt because of her own protection.


    Although, the elevation of a man does not need a woman to protect her, but there are some hidden dangers, she does not want him to risk, let his heart hurt, so, she does not feel aggrieved.


    Turn around, nest in his arms, warm and strong arms, really warm ah.


    Elevation has never been so crazy. Maybe this is when you are on my way. If he doesn''t see her for a moment, he just misses her.


    "She, alone, is that all right?" Chu Ying asked, in short, thinking of elevation around such a bomb, she herself headache.


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask for the nurse tomorrow."


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Suddenly, the body was picked up, Chu Ying exclaimed, beating his shoulder, "what?"


    "In the evening, what can I do?" Elevation theory.


    The door of the bedroom slammed shut. The height groped for Chu Ying''s body and kissed her sweet lips.


    He''s never been like this, for a person like this.


    He is busy with his work, and he has a bad relationship with women. He is not without a woman, but he has always restrained himself in this kind of thing. Now, he can''t control at all.Is it a matter of age?


    Like a wolf like tiger''s age, so, need more?


    Will Chu Ying trapped in the door, he looked at her blush, small woman''s delicate appearance, let his heart itch unbearable.


    Clearly last night, two people just


    Holding her face and looking at her eyes like silk, "let''s get married first?"


    Chu Ying looked at the elevation in disbelief, "what are you talking about in a mess?"


    "Shall we register for marriage first?"


    "But We I haven''t known each other for a long time Flash marriage is risky.


    "What is that He said, biting her ear.


    Although this is an open era, it is not uncommon for men to have sex with women, but in his cognition, this kind of thing is always responsible. Maybe he has some old traditions in his mind, but women It is because I love you that I give myself to him.


    Therefore, he wanted to be responsible. Although he got married, he was a bit old-fashioned. Maybe he was such an old-fashioned person who wanted to use marriage to trap her and protect her. Chu Ying lowered her head, and the breath of a man was hot and hot on her skin, itching.


    She never thought that it was at this time that Gao Li proposed to her.


    She was unprepared, but she was extremely moved. She looked up and went to kiss him, and then she said, "well, I want to marry you too. I want to live an ordinary life with you." She wanted a home, and if it had an elevation, it would be wonderful.


    Both of them were quite excited.


    A door blocks the beauty of a room.


    Look, after all, can''t block, that ambiguous voice.


    Yu Qing''s eardrum is full of men''s low breath and women''s delicate asthma.


    She was staring at the door, hoping to make a hole out of it. She stood in the living room like a ghost, looking at all this, and there was no place to vent her hatred.


    It turns out that in the eyes of elevation, he has no position at all, really has no status at all.


    Yu Qing clenched her fists into fists. She walked to the height bedroom step by step and stood at his door.


    Her hand, on the doorknob, closed her eyes, was about to push the door in


    2.14 red packets for dating together: fsrzpp


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Finally, she let go of the doorknob.


    Yu Qing chose to give up


    Push the door in and see the two of them in bed?


    What did she say and do?


    Make yourself more irrational? This is clearly not the best policy.


    Yu Qing quietly returned to the living room, staring at the door.


    There was a faint voice coming out of it. Yu Qing only felt her nails embedded in her palms. Her brain was spinning and turning. Suddenly, a cold smile rose from the corners of her lips, and she slowly walked back to the living room.


    The elevation in the master bedroom kisses the sweat wet sideburns of Chu Ying.


    Two people''s bodies are particularly close, each other''s bodies are sweating, are reluctant to let go of each other''s bodies.


    The woman''s body is soft, he wrapped in his arms, she is very thin, but soft, let her fascinated.


    High deep eyes into her eyes, bright eyes, clear eyes rippling.


    Gao Gao kisses her eyelids and rubs her ears. Every time he kisses her ears, she always shrinks her neck.


    Now, her whole face is red.


    Elevation can''t help laughing, also can''t help to tease her, "shame what?"


    Chu Ying This kind of thing, can not blush?


    To the mouth of the words, she can not say, angry, "open up."


    "Willing?"


    Chu Yingyong, staring at the man on his body, how can''t he be so serious.


    "Don''t want me?" Elevation teases her, think she is really a little girl, although already 30 years old, but after all, she is not very good at emotional things.


    Chu Ying looked up at him, quietly looked at her, and then looked up to kiss his lips.


    Gao Li is very happy and obsessed with her body, a little insatiable


    But before I could react, there was a scream outside.


    The height of the body a stiff, Chu shadow also Leng next, just thick love, a time to forget the height of the home, there is an uninvited guest.


    She put her arm on her forehead and wanted to scold her mother. This Yu Qing must have done it on purpose. She must have done it on purpose. That''s enough. Can we not do this? Can we not be so shameless.


    In short, Chu Ying is very unhappy, who is willing to put this kind of thing on?


    I''m really pissed off.


    Elevation looked down at her, Chu Ying frowned, "what do you see me for? Go and have a look, brother!"


    Elevation: If she didn''t really know Chu Ying was angry, she really thought it was her bad taste.


    Gao Li took his nightgown and put it on. He felt that it was not right. He went to the dressing room and found a set of home clothes to put on.


    Chu Ying didn''t move. She just wrapped herself in a quilt and sulked. The atmosphere was really good just now. She was very happy because Gao Li was going to marry her. Who would have thought that Yu Qing would give her trouble.


    Trouble, right?


    OK, then wait!


    I''ll see. I''ll make a stumbling block for her. I''ll make her angry!


    Gao Li walks to the bed and kisses her before leaving the bedroom.


    When the height came to the living room, Yu Qing curled up at the door of her side, shivering.


    Elevation squatted down and said, "are you ok?"


    There were tears in Yu Qing''s eyes, "so black, so black I''m so scared! "


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Gaocheng road.


    Yu Qing suddenly fell down in the arms of the elevation. The elevation was stiff, and felt embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your room."


    Yu Qing looked at her with pity. The whole person was still shaking. There was no way to lift her up and send her to bed.


    Yu Qing always held him, "don''t go, don''t go, OK? I''m so scared, I''m so scared! "


    Elevation refused to the mouth, after all, or swallow.


    "Sleep, I''ll watch you." Elevation said, sitting on the edge of the bed, Yu Qing nest in his arms, "elevation, I''m dirty, do you want me?"


    Gao felt that this was a problem. She looked down at her with a serious expression, waiting for his answer.


    Elevation sighed, "I won''t dislike you." In the end, he couldn''t answer his question head-on.


    "Well Do you want me? " Yu Qing just wants answers.


    "Yu Qing..." Elevation call.


    Yu Qing blinked her eyes, "huh?"


    "When you are well, I have something to tell you." Gao Cheng said, "I have a lot to say to you."


    Yu Qing suddenly got emotional and waved her hand, "no, no, no, I don''t want to be better. You don''t want me, you don''t want me, you don''t want me..."


    "No, it''s not like this..." Elevation trapped her body for fear that she would hurt herself again.


    Yu Qing suddenly rushed over and kissed him.


    Elevation subconsciously went to hide, "elevation, I Miss you, miss you so much... " She whispered to his lips.Elevation away.


    Yu Qing suddenly giggled and dragged her clothes.


    Seeing the trace on her body, Gao Li''s eyes were very hot, so she pulled the quilt to cover her. Yu Qing laughed, "I''m obedient, I''m obedient, don''t hit me, I''m good, I''m good..."


    Then she smiles, kisses her, and unbuttons his clothes.


    Elevation was stunned. He was a man. Naturally, he knew how a woman could please a man in order to please a man.


    Thinking of this, Gao felt that his breathing was difficult.


    Over the years, is this how Yu Qing has come?


    Perhaps, with her, time is too long, no feelings between men and women, but he still can not restrain his emotions.


    Hold her tightly, tightly in your arms.


    He is a man and a policeman. He is used to the selfish side of human nature. Naturally, he is not surprised by such things.


    He couldn''t imagine that Yu Qing was once a policeman. She was optimistic and sunny because of the characters at that time, which made her become this way and suffered inhuman torture.


    Therefore, he can not stand, incomparable heartache, heartache she suffered from everything.


    Chu Ying, wrapped in a blanket, stood in the living room looking at this scene, and couldn''t help sighing. She could only say that Yu Qing really knew too much about elevation.


    Knowing what to do can hold the emotion of elevation.


    Chu Ying returned to the bedroom, lying in bed, tossing and turning, but how can''t sleep.


    Just now, she was still in his warm arms, and he wanted to marry her.


    At this moment, he went to hold another woman. She understood that this woman had bad intentions, and she used a lot of means to win sympathy.


    But in any case, his heart is always dull pain.


    It is this kind of pain that makes Chu Ying more sober and Yu Qing''s danger to elevation.


    Sometimes, when Chu takes a wrong step, she will not be able to take the wrong step.


    Gao Li is a people''s policeman. Don''t say Yu Qing used to be his ex girlfriend. Even if he is an ordinary person, he probably has sympathy?


    As a policeman, she has more sense of mission and responsibility than other people, so she can''t be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Thinking like this, she can''t help but get angry. Finally, she let herself stop thinking.


    If you think about it, it will only add to your troubles, make you angry and lose confidence in the elevation.


    So, she decided not to.


    I don''t want to. Do something for myself?


    The night is already deep, and he can''t do anything else. Chu Ying finds his mobile phone and plans to go shopping online, which is a diversion.


    Or, she has to think of some way, not to let Yu Qing so proud.


    Time on a second quietly away, Chu Ying lying in bed, unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Gao Li returns to her bedroom, she looks at her mobile phone in her hand. The webpage is not closed. What she is looking at is nothing else but clothes for him.


    Shopping during the day just bought clothes, can''t sleep tonight, want to buy things for her?


    Gao Cheng squats in front of the bed, holds her hand, puts it to the mouth, and kisses gently. He feels that the girl is a little silly, silly and cute, which makes him feel sad.


    The next morning, Chu Ying woke up in a warm embrace.


    Look up to see the man''s beautiful face, his arm around her waist.


    Chu Ying pouted and turned over. Who did she hold someone else last night?


    The height of this life can be very good, this is the legend of embracing the left and right.


    She turned over, and her warm chest came along, and Chu Ying twisted her body.


    "I took a bath." He said.


    Chu Ying only felt that his stomach gas was gone. Originally, he knew what she was thinking.


    Chu shadow eyes on some hot, do not say that men some silly, do not understand the heart of women?


    But elevation seems to know what she is thinking and what she cares about.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and wanted to cry. She always thought that in this relationship, she should be more accommodating to the elevation, but now it seems that it is not.


    Gao knows her and understands her.


    Elevation is also very serious, hand touched the man''s hand, "I can''t help but get angry with you. I saw you holding her yesterday, I was angry."


    Elevation sighs, "I don''t know what to tell you."


    Chu Ying looked back, "then don''t say, I know, understand."


    "Really?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "really understand." He is an extraordinary man. Although he is a policeman, maybe he really loves this profession?


    If you want to play the game between men and women, it is very simple.


    She knew that he was serious, so she could understand that he was really sorry for Tong Yu.


    However, Chu Ying can''t imagine how heartache it would be if Gao Li knew that Yu Qing was not the same Yu Qing at all and had been in the same boat with that person one day?


    Hugging him gently, "is she better?"


    Shake your head at elevation.


    "Then you come back..."


    "Her condition is not very stable. I gave her some medicine. Xu Zheng said that she has not had a rest since yesterday. She needs a good rest to help her get better."


    "Did you take sleeping pills?" Chu Ying asked.


    Looking at Gao Li nodding, she was quite speechless, and she didn''t know what to say to him.


    "We don''t work these days. Let''s go and register!"


    When it comes to this question, Chu Ying is a little confused.


    If you marry him, you can''t use this identity, right?


    At night, she was moved and shocked. Now it''s time to return to reality.


    If she uses the identity of Chu Ying, is it not appropriate?


    "Wait, stabilize, OK?" Chu Ying said, touching the man''s face, "elevation, I think, we need a longer time to run in, and understand each other, I don''t want this situation, you will regret one day!"


    "Are you worried?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "well, at least, wait for you to send her away?"


    "Good." Gao Li said, then got out of bed. He stood in the bathroom to wash, and then after a while, he came in.


    Chu Ying has changed her clothes.


    "Is she still awake?"


    And then he took out the height card and handed it to her.


    Chu Ying doubts, "why?"


    "My salary card and some money are invested by huosubai, and the annual dividends are in it."


    Chu Ying looked at the elevation, then looked down at the card, "you..."


    Elevation will her in the arms, "how, do not want, too little ah?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Well, I think you are more stupid." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing. Finally, she put her card into her hand. "We two are not married. You are not afraid. I ran away with your money?""Are you willing?" He said.


    After kissing her forehead, Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    In the eyes of Gao Li, did he recognize her?


    So you want him to dominate the family''s finances?


    "Don''t you think about it?" Chu Ying still thinks it''s not good. These two people are not married. She has never seen such a big heart. If they are not married, how can they give her this card.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gao Li said, holding her soft waist, "apart from that piece of paper and the marriage certificate, which one of the things we have now is not made by husband and wife? Well? "


    Chu shadow a Leng, and then looked up at the elevation of the face, "I really haven''t seen a man like you."


    "What kind of man?"


    "I''ve never seen a man like you fighting for responsibility. I''ve seen a man who eats, cleans and runs."


    "Well, put away the card. If you lose it, what will you take to support you in the future?"


    Chu Ying encircles the neck of the elevation, and feels that this love talk is really beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon when Yu Qing woke up, and her head was a little painful.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, Gao Li gave her hot milk. After drinking it for a while, she felt sleepy. She didn''t know when she left.


    Who would have thought it would be so late.


    She walked out of her bedroom and saw Chu Ying eating apples and watching TV


    Chu Ying hugged his leg, and then just looked at Yu Qing, "he is not at home, looking for a nurse for you, you don''t act, strange tired flustered."


    Yu Qing sat opposite her, "Chu Ying, what are you proud of?"


    Chu Ying looked at him, "you occupy my boyfriend, what am I proud of? Are you funny


    "I''ll make elevation responsible for me." Yu Qing said, and then the smile on the corner of his lips was very deep.


    Chu Ying stare at her, suddenly feel that smile is too firm, she did not know how to react for a long time.


    Yu Qing was very proud, and then looked at her and came over, "Chu Ying, I fell in love with Gao Li for two years. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Of course, Chu Ying knows that it''s normal for a normal man and woman to fall in love for two years and have intimate behavior. Of course, she knows.


    In this respect, she has no complex, but Chu Ying''s heart suddenly rises with a particularly bad premonition.


    "Are you waiting, waiting for them to find out what you''ve been through?" Chu Ying asked, his face dignified.


    "How clever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Even if it comes out of the investigation?"


    "No, why do you think he did that? It''s because there is one thing that can make Gao Li have to marry me."


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and looked at Yu Qing. After a long silence, she said again, "do you really love elevation?"


    If you really love a person, how can you unite with another man to harm him?


    No, Chu Ying thinks that he is wrong about this. Yu Qing may never harm the elevation.


    Their goal is just her!


    It''s just trying to get her out of her family.


    Chu Ying gently laughed and got up, "that is to say, you are real It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I am determined." Yu Qingdao.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you."


    Yu Qing couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t believe it. You''re not polite to me."


    "If you talk to people, I''m going to talk to ghosts. If you''re not human, you don''t have to talk about anything." Chu Ying Dao.


    Chu Ying can guess what that might be.


    In fact, they have already set up the Bureau, waiting for her to drill in.


    So, what''s the reason why Chu Ying had to marry her?


    Chu Ying sinks down to heart, even if it is really unable to keep with it, she will not let Yu Qing succeed.


    Yu Qing by Chu Ying that cold eyes staring at the heart some numb.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Qing suddenly became alert.


    Chu Ying stood up and walked towards Yu Qing step by step.


    Yu Qing could not help but step back, "Chu Ying, I tell you, if you dare to hurt me..."


    Before she could react, the water cups and bottles on the side were all thrown on the ground.


    Then Chu Ying poured all the water on one side to his body.


    Yu Qing''s whole eyes are stupid, Chu Ying is wet in front of Yu Qing, and she has forgotten the reaction.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Yu Qing said, Chu Ying stood in front of her, where she went, she followed where, every step.


    After a while, Yu Qing ran back to the room.


    After a while, I heard the sound of opening the door. Yu Qing in the room came back to her mind. Chu Ying clearly framed her. It was clear that all the things were smashed by Chu Ying himself.


    But who would have thought that a normal person would smash something?


    She is now a neuropathy, smash some things, is probably also normal?


    Just, Chu Ying drenched herself all over and framed her. What''s the purpose?


    Elevation into the house, looking at Chu Ying squatting on the ground, the whole body is wet dada, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu shadow did not turn back, just light way: "nothing."


    Elevation in the police station is to see Yu Qing toss the two policewomen in a mess, how he forgot, how to allow Chu Ying himself at home.


    He went to the bathroom, wrapped a towel around her and wiped her hair.


    Standing in front of the elevation, Chu Ying looks dignified, and his heart is very irritable.


    She thought she and Gao Li liked each other, and she won.


    But the man didn''t tell her anything about morality.


    He just let her know that he could not get the elevation anyway.


    Than that kind of love is more painful, unacceptable.


    For the first time, Chu Ying tasted the taste of heart piercing.


    Gao Li stood in front of him. Last night, they were very close. When he woke up in the morning, he gave her his salary card. Chu Ying was really happy.


    However, happiness is one thing, reality is another.


    Look up, look at the man, frown, look unhappy.


    She knew his heart, but he finally chose someone else because of something else. NIMA, do you want to be so cruel!


    "What are you looking at, stupid?"


    Chu Ying bit her lip and shook her head.


    Gao Gao wiped her wet hair, "I''ll go to my friend for help and find a nurse. For a short time, she I still don''t think it''s particularly appropriate for her to live here, and you can''t take care of her


    And


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that Yu Qing is hostile to people now.


    Even if Gao Li knew that Chu Ying had Kung Fu on him, he didn''t feel at ease. He was a policeman, and he knew that normal people suffered some losses. He didn''t want Chu Ying to suffer from this injustice


    Gao Li sighed and gently hugged her in his arms. "Although, when I was in the mall yesterday, I was very moved by the proposal. I thought that if I took her to live at home, I could make up for her. Through last night and today''s events, I found that she was not particularly suitable for living here. Even if there was a nurse, we did not It''s as professional as a professional. "Chu Ying never said anything, she is to let Yu Qing leave, leave here.


    "Although, I don''t want her to get worse, if I stay here, I want to Maybe she''ll really get worse. " Elevation said that only he knew how much he could not help himself in the face of his feelings with Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying didn''t say anything. She just didn''t want Yu Qing here. Originally, she wanted to look at her by herself.


    Now, she changed her mind and didn''t want to waste time and energy with her.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and would not show mercy to Yu Qing.


    For nearly a decade, she had become cold and heartless.


    So, she didn''t mind getting blood on her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the villa in the suburb of Nanyuan city.


    Bored at night, the glasses man came over and said, "Sir, it''s all done."


    "Good."


    "Elevation to find care for Yu Qing, just this afternoon, she contacted the people in the sanatorium to treat Yu Qing."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." The night says.


    "Are you sure this is really useful?" Cold mouth, frown, "we have wasted too long time, the above has been very dissatisfied."


    Night looked at Han, "there is a saying, you have not heard, sharpening the knife does not miss the wood cutting workers, only this knife is extremely sharp, we can cut more firewood, you think, I am wasting time, you see, I got a very good information."


    Cold look to night, night turn on the computer, "come, have a look..."


    When I saw this information that night, I couldn''t help being stunned. "It''s really unexpected. I really didn''t expect him to hide so deeply. He was involved in many transactions in L country."


    "As I said, he is not a simple businessman." Night road.


    Cold also faint smile, "because no wonder C is so fearless, if two people cooperate in private, we are really not easy to deal with."


    "So, this matter, or don''t worry very much, you have to admit that C has been invincible for so many years, and Chu Ying has made a great contribution. Therefore, this person, I am going to make sure that she can be used for me in any case."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "It''s a lot of work."


    "I said that if you want this person to work for me, you must let her heart die. If you don''t have a family, your weakness must be love. Especially this kind of infatuation, if you are hurt by love, you will always go to extremes!"


    "Are you sure, are you sure she will go to extremes?"


    "She had to!"


    Cold finger against his head, "you are good at this kind of thing, but, this huosubai What are you going to do? "


    The night suddenly laughed, "he ah, I have prepared a funny one for him, I give everyone an ending, at least now, everything is still under control, and none of them is running."


    Cold look at the night, the whole person can not help but some creepy.


    They have come to this step together. Many things, he has always had many ways to achieve his own goals.


    It would be a terrible thing if we didn''t become comrades in arms with him, if we became enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Li had a rest at home for two days, which was called rest. In fact, it was more hard and tiring than working.


    Because of Yu Qing, Yu Qing''s appearance, Gao Li felt that his life was a mess.


    When he arrived in the team, he didn''t have time to ask Zhao Huailin about the murderer


    Chen was called to the office.


    See Chen Ju''s face unusual dignified.


    The height rises all over a kind of ominous premonition, "Chen Bureau, what words, you can say directly."


    "Directly?" Chen Bureau sighed, "elevation, this matter, you should be prepared psychologically!"


    "Chen Ju," you said


    When Gao Li came back to his office, he felt his head was a little dull. He sat down on the office chair and couldn''t recover for a while.


    Chen Ju''s words still reverberate in my ears.


    He said: elevation, we have Yu Qing''s situation. The police in different places jointly destroyed a large high-end yellow trading house. Of course, we also learned about Yu Qing''s situation.


    When Yu Qing was undercover, although he had given the news that a large number of drugs were intercepted and poured into the territory, it was because of that action that Yu Qing was completely exposed.


    The most distressing thing for Gao Li is that he peeled the skin layer by layer. After learning about the situation at that time, Yu Qing was pregnant.


    Gao felt suddenly that he had never wanted to be out of date for years, but there was such a truth that he could not accept.


    Xu Zheng comes in, "boss..."


    "Well?" Elevation returns to oneself, astringent oneself mood, "how?"


    "We got a little bit of a clue from the surveillance."


    "The suspect of Zhao Huailin''s murder?"


    "Yes Xu Zhengdao.


    Looking at Xu Zheng''s expression, Gao Li doubts, "what? Is there a problem? "


    "Er You''d better have a look first! " Xu Zhengdao.


    Elevation watch monitoring, monitoring is a suburban ecological villa area.


    Although it is located in a remote area, it can be sold at a high price, and many rich businessmen are attracted to it.


    There is a familiar figure in the monitoring outside the villa area. The height of this person is very familiar, not others, but the shadow of Chu.


    Gao Li looks at Xu Zheng.


    "The suspect lives in this villa district, five buildings in area D, and Chu Ying went into five buildings in area D." Xu Zhengdao, they naturally know that the captain has made a girlfriend now.


    This kind of thing is not troublesome. At first, there was a woman looking for the captain outside the police station. They thought it was very strange. According to the description, a few people knew the news of Chu Ying in seconds.


    It''s a very beautiful person, so when they found out that Chu shadow appeared in the surveillance, they were so strange. How could she go to building 5 in area D.


    Xu Zheng doesn''t dare to look at Gao Li''s face, because the captain''s face is rather ugly. Yu Qing''s affairs may be enough to make the captain''s headache


    Now how does girlfriend get into trouble with the suspect?


    "This thing..." Xu Zheng hesitated.


    Elevation looked at her, "what? Is there any difficulty? Why don''t you ask if there''s a cable


    "Yes, I will." Xu Zhengdao.


    Gao Li frowned, pressed his brow, felt headache, and finally went to Chen Bureau''s office and asked to withdraw from Zhao Huailin''s case.


    Chu Ying involved in it, he should avoid suspicion.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying is in the micro garden, his face is not good.


    Wei Liang looked at her, "what expression do you have?"


    Chu Ying sighed, "nothing?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, there was a video on her mobile phone. She turned it on and gave a cold smile.


    "This..."


    "What, this, that? I''ve looked for him, and now I''ll join you, NIMA''s! " Chu Ying looks bad.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Liang asked, knowing that Chu Ying had many ideas."What do you think if the police find me? I can still run if I can feel everything? " Chu Ying said, the face is not good, that man, as expected, there is no bottom line, behind the trip.


    The meaning of Chu Ying''s words is that Chu Ying''s hidden depth is as follows: there is a time bomb behind her to provide clues to the police at any time. That is to say, this matter will not only expose Chu Ying, but also involve Lu Yuchen and them.


    If the police are introduced, there will be more uncontrollable variables.


    "If the police can''t find you, Chu Ying, over the elevation..."


    "Now, he probably doesn''t care about me, but I think this is a very good time." Chu Ying said that if the police couldn''t find her, it would be the simplest thing. Because it was too simple, the police would think that she had something to do with Zhao Huailin''s death.


    And that man''s words, will also certainly reveal to the police that she is sinking.


    As long as she doesn''t show up, she has the identity of the suspect.


    Chu Ying thinks this move is very high, very clever.


    Gao Li will avoid suspicion. If she guesses right, Yu Qing''s reason that Gao Li had to marry her is that she once conceived for him or had children.


    She likes elevation because she is a very serious and responsible person, which will make Gao Cheng unable to let Yu Qing go.


    "Shadow..."


    Chu Ying looked to the cool, "even if the elevation will be misunderstood, I think, one day, the misunderstanding will be lifted."


    So she lost the bet with that man.


    No, or, never said, a bet.


    She just wants to pull her into the game, to mess things up and make her suffer step by step.


    "Cool, don''t persuade me. Compared with my misunderstanding, I''m more afraid that I''m under control and can''t do anything. I''d rather bear the charges now, but I''m free. I can help the boss. You know, one of us is indispensable."


    "Well, I see." Wei Liang said with a dignified look, and suddenly remembered what Yu Qing had told her.


    None of them could run. She looked down and thought that the man was really terrible.


    He''s hiding in the dark. What about her? What about Hawthorne? Are you involved in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The thought of this possibility raised a chill in her heart.


    Huo SuBai and his son came down from upstairs one by one.


    Cool look at huosubai''s eyes is very gentle.


    "By the way, I''m not going to pick up a friend today?"


    Slightly cool a Leng, if not for Huo SuBai remind, she would have forgotten, originally called the shadow to come, is Wei Liang to the airport to pick up Luo nishang.


    Obviously, the shadow can''t go.


    "You wait at home." Said Wei Liang.


    Don''t go to the airport. No, I can''t


    Wei Liang looked at Chu Ying, "what are you going to do? You can''t do it again?"


    "I have something to do. It''s done, and I may have to run again."


    Wei Liang sighed, looking at Chu Ying, "you want to find that person?"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    "And after that?" He asked.


    Chu Ying was stunned for a moment. Then she stood up, clasped her arm affectionately, and whispered: "Wei Liang, I''ll tell you, he proposed to me. He said that he wants to marry me. Do you mean that a man wants to marry you?"


    Cool looking at Chu shadow silly look, "elevation is serious to you, or sincere."


    "He also gave me the salary card and the bonus money, everything." Chu shadow way, speaking of this, the whole person is smiling, especially sweet appearance.


    Cool do not speak, just look at her, there is a sentence how to say, love will let people''s IQ is zero, this is really true.


    It''s not true. The shadow is silly and cute now.


    Chu Ying suddenly sighed, "cool, his card in my hand, warm feeling is really good, but, you still temporarily return his card to him, if you have the opportunity, I hope he can give me the card again."


    Wei Liang looked at Chu Ying. Chu Ying sighed and looked at the card in his palm. "You know, I can''t give up, but I don''t have a good way to do this, right? If he doesn''t leave, according to his personality, he will definitely let his colleagues come to Weiyuan to find me. I don''t want to. There are a lot of embarrassments between us, even a lot of things that can''t be explained.


    I know that between me and him, I owe him a lot of explanations, but some explanations are cool. You know that there is no need to explain them at all, right? "


    Cool nod, nature is to understand the meaning of her words, is because can not explain.


    "In fact, I just think it''s a pity that I can''t say goodbye to him in person." Chu Ying suddenly hugged the cool.


    Cool gently patted her on the back, she knows better than anyone else, this farewell, perhaps is the separation of two people.


    Some things are like this, they have been missed without any explanation.


    Cool do not want, do not want elevation and shadow is such an outcome.


    After all, after all these years, it''s hard to meet a shadow that I really like.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gao Li is sitting in the sanatorium, watching Yu Qing lying on the table, staring out of the window.


    He was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t.


    Although it has been many years, maybe he has become the heartbreaker, but what about Yu Qing? Are you still obsessed with the past?


    If she is still addicted to the past, he can not ignore, can not ask.


    Elevation looks at her through the glass window.


    The staff in the sanatorium nodded to her, and Yu Qing''s doctor He Jia was his old friend for many years.


    "How is her condition?"


    "Heart disease, no sense of security, more company, let her feel warmth and care, the situation will be much better." He Jiadao.


    "Will it be all right?"


    "Of course."


    Elevation nodded, "that''s good."


    "To see her?" He Jia asked.


    Gao Cheng shakes his head. "First No


    After all, what should I say to her when I see her? I didn''t want to understand.


    Sighed, he left the sanatorium, just got on the car, received a call from Xu Zheng, "how?"


    "We can''t find Chu Ying."


    Elevation frowned and asked, "have I been to my home?"


    "Yes, no one was there and no one answered the door. The security guard downstairs said that she had left long ago."


    "OK, I see. You can wait for my call later." Gao Li said that he still decided to go to the micro park. After all, he and Huo SuBai were friends. Without the consent of his friends, he exposed that the micro park could not be done.


    Huo SuBai called Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai was at home. The elevation still wanted to go there. It was more appropriate.


    When the elevation reaches the micro garden, there are Luo nishang in the micro garden.


    He was not very familiar with it. He met once and said hello.


    "Chu Ying, didn''t you come?"


    Slightly cool looked at the elevation, but could not blame the elevation.After all, it is not anyone, not elevation, but reality that causes the situation of two people.


    Elevation is serious about Chu Ying, and shadow also wants to be with him. Finally, she feels it is a pity that she finally comes to this stage. As for shadow, she hopes to keep up with elevation.


    "I''ve been here, and I''ve gone. By the way, she asked me to give it to you." Wei Liang said, although she didn''t know the details.


    Elevation seems to be the whole person is stunned, looking at him just give Chu Ying not long card to return to his hand, he looked to cool, "she, where to?"


    What is this?


    Farewell?


    Elevation staring at the card in his hand, or some incredible, why is this.


    She said nothing, even Not even a phone call, not even a face, she just disappeared?


    Cool and silent, just looking at the elevation.


    "She..." Gao Li pursed her lips and finally did not say anything.


    And slightly cool, also did not say what, again said, she is not the party, cannot express what.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Ying saw the man again, he was in a village.


    It''s not very remote from the city, the traffic is convenient, but it''s not so easy to find.


    This is a good place. There are many small western style buildings on the second floor.


    Chu Ying is standing on the opposite side of the road, looking up to see the man on the second floor looking down at her.


    Chu Ying went upstairs and poured her wine at night.


    Chu shadow is just sitting in front of the sofa, looking at the man with extraordinary temperament.


    "I knew you would come." Night said.


    Chu Ying didn''t say, "isn''t this what you forced me to appear here?"


    Night smile, also do not want to go around with him, "yes, I asked you to come here."


    Chu Ying nodded, "well, since I''m here, I don''t speak in secret. What''s the purpose of my coming?"


    "The purpose is very simple, that is Let you save Gao Cheng. " The night said, drinking wine.


    "Oh, how to save him?" Chu Ying is in a good mood. The man in front of her is not aimed at elevation, but just wants to pull her into the gang. What''s going on in this circle.


    "If you kill Yu Qing, there will be no threat to elevation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Chu Ying laughs. Yes, if you kill Yu Qing, no matter what Yu Qing wants to do to the elevation, there will be no threat.


    However, I really have no relationship with the elevation, which will make her and this man have to be tied together.


    Seeing Chu Ying in meditation, night naturally knows what she is thinking.


    "Chu Ying, as you probably know, there is no need for me to say more. The relationship between Yu Qing and Gao Li seems simple, but it is also complicated. Especially after Yu Qing has experienced some inhuman torture, no matter whether Yu Qing still has feelings for Gao Li in recent years, she hopes that this man will wait for him. If not, she will surely retaliate after so much experience It''s nothing else, just because it''s human nature. "


    Chu Ying does not speak, remembering what happened recently.


    In fact, at the beginning of the game, it is no longer important who chooses the elevation.


    To make a simple example, this man has already let Yu Qing have the psychological revenge on height.


    If it wasn''t, he wouldn''t be so sure. She''d be hooked.


    Chu Ying quietly looked at the man in front of him, and felt that he was a good hand at playing with people''s hearts.


    "You have a lot to do with Yu Qing. How come it''s worth sacrificing her to join us?"


    "Worth it, of course it is!"


    Chu Ying laughed, "in fact, I have no choice at all, am I?"


    "Of course you have a choice. You can ignore the elevation." Night smile, that smile evil charm incomparable, also very cold.


    Yes, elevation has a time bomb beside her. How can she ignore it.


    Now Yu Qing''s psychology has been distorted. She is no longer the hot-blooded policeman in those years. She is willing to sacrifice herself for her career.


    In particular, the elevation did not appear at the first time, and she also showed a few love with the elevation, which may make Yu Qing more uncomfortable.


    So, she can''t take the risk.


    "Well, I didn''t have anything. Now I only care about elevation." Chu Ying said that she could really do anything.


    She can do anything for elevation.


    "Well, sure enough, I didn''t mistake you." Night said.


    Chu Ying suddenly laughed, "this gentleman What should I call you? If I really get to know Yu Qing, I will never have the room to go back. Are we partners? I can''t even know my partner, isn''t it a pity? "


    "Night!"


    Chu Ying nodded, "Hello!"


    Night stretched out his hand to shake with her, Chu Ying faint smile, immediately turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Jincheng.


    Chu Ying or said the situation again, "I am very sure that ROMI did not follow him, this is the second meeting, I did not see any of ROMI." Although ROMI''s people were injured and killed in Jiangcheng, she was an old enemy for many years, and some of them were very familiar to her.


    Lu Wuchen''s face was dignified, "this man is not to be underestimated."


    Guan CuO looked at Lu Wuchen, "how, boss, do you know?"


    "It''s not difficult. This man is famous in Southeast Asia. He is ruthless and resourceful. He dares to provoke people from the military."


    To Fan Yi Leng, "is it him?"


    Lu Wuchen looked at him, "do you think?"


    Xiangfan lenglenglenggou lip, "also ah, who could have thought of a few years ago..."


    Chu Ying was stunned, "is it because of him that you..."


    Xiang Fan''s face is particularly dignified. Eight years ago, they took joint action with the police around the armed police to end a terrorist organization.


    That organization is in D District drug trafficking, human trafficking, terrorist activities.


    The joint operation was not particularly smooth. Although the drug manufacturing dens were successfully terminated, a team of seven of them left only himself.


    And he eventually became a traitor, such a crime, more terrible than killing him.


    His honor, all that he had, everything that belonged to him, disappeared with the end of the jungle war.


    He could not return home, so he had to remain anonymous.


    Although, after he joined the X organization, he used to be the leader of the mercenaries, but over the years, he always felt that some knots could not be broken.


    After what the boss said, an organization that emerged at that time Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    This man, is really powerful, at least hidden very powerful.


    Lu Shuchen glanced at two people, "it''s not him. I can''t guess who it is."


    Chu shadow dropped his eyes, "that man is cruel and cruel!"


    In that person''s eyes, maybe Yu Qing is just a chess piece.


    He can easily let her solve Yu Qing, this person''s eyes probably only interests, nothing.


    "Well." Lu agreed.


    "So, boss, we..." Chu shadow way, pursed lips, "I think, he seems to have other helpers, and ROMI is not in, we did not see ROMI''s people."Lu Wuchen''s face was dignified and slightly distracted. "As long as he is a person, you don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "Boss, do you have a way?"


    Lu Shuchen held his chest in both hands. "Of course I have a way, because I am the boss."


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan Fu''s forehead came again. Narcissism got up and couldn''t stop.


    Lu Wuchen looked at two people, "what expression do you have? Don''t believe the boss?"


    Chu Ying wanted to laugh, "believe boss, you must live forever."


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan want to roll their eyes and say they don''t want to talk.


    On the contrary, Lu Wuchen nodded, "well, not bad, you are very insightful."


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing, but finally he restrained his emotion. "Boss, although I said that, I think..."


    "You think it''s not just you. He''s going to break it." Lu said, "do you think I''m old?"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Ying Road, how can''t get this point.


    "If I''m not old, why doesn''t he take me seriously? I just don''t want to move. I''m lazy. I really think I''m a sick cat." Lu Fuchen sneered.


    Chu Ying gently raised her forehead and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t turn the sky." Lu Fuchen road.


    "Boss, I have something to do."


    "Do what you want."


    In Nanyuan police station, Xu Zheng has a headache because when he wants to find Chu Ying, he can''t find Chu Ying at all.


    In the afternoon, Xu Zheng received an anonymous email.


    As soon as this incident happened, Xu Zheng quickly reported it to the superior.


    The higher authorities immediately issued a wanted warrant, saying that today''s Chu Ying is likely to be the murderer who hurt Zhao Huailin, or even with the murderer.


    Although Gao Li does not directly contact the case, he is an old criminal police officer for so many years. He can feel it no matter what his intuition is.


    The more things that seem to be true, before there is no evidence, there is no counting at all.


    He did not believe that it was Chu Ying who committed the crime. As in Jiangcheng, Su Su and Xu AI''s affairs were in full swing, but who could have thought that the end would be like this.


    Elevation only thinks this matter is very not simple, this is like a huge conspiracy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Elevation of the face is particularly dignified.


    He recalled the whole story and felt that it was much more complicated than he had imagined.


    Now he thought of the things that had happened to him.


    Whether it''s Jiangcheng or Nanyuan.


    The whole thing is aimed at, probably only slightly cool, even has the Chu shadow.


    If this is not the case, things will not come to this step, this person has a very high IQ, Zhao Huailin case, is a high IQ crime.


    Although he withdrew from the case because of Chu Ying, he still felt that the whole police station was led by the nose by this man.


    At that time, in Jiangcheng, if it was not for Tang Bei who had a lot of heart and if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhang''s years of experience in criminal police, what would have happened?


    Gao Li sits in the office, frowning. He is in a bad mood.


    He never believed that Chu Ying would go to kill people, even if he had met that person, how about it.


    That person is his enemy. He is depressed. It is the man who killed her parents cruelly. Even if Chu Ying had a very serious psychological trauma, she would not do such a thing.


    Although, he and Chu Ying get along with things, is not particularly long, but he just know, that this matter, with Chu Ying, she will not do that.


    In fact, Chu Ying is a very simple person. She is not complicated and does not get involved. In dealing with Yu Qing, he can feel that she is not a tangled person.


    She''s been thinking about him all the time.


    So, even if there is such a clue now, it seems to be a clue, but actually it is not, it is not a clue.


    It''s completely misleading, so that person is really a master behind the scenes, playing them with applause.


    Gao Li pursed his lips. He left the office and drove directly to the micro garden.


    Luo nishang in the micro garden has a headache Can you make that George stop being so courteous to me


    As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "George, is George still in touch with you?"


    Luo Ni Shang can''t help frowning when she thinks of George, "it''s really a little warm."


    "Foreigners treat their feelings more directly than we do." Cool way, and then smile at Luo Ni Chang.


    Nishang was hairy all over her body when she saw it. "Are you, Fu Weiliang, what do you mean?"


    Wei Liang smiles, the hair of the neon clothes that he sees, "Fu Wei Liang, what look in your eyes, what do you mean?"


    I mean, if you were a princess. "


    princess?


    Luo Ni Shang nearly a spit to choke, "Fu Wei Liang, what do you think in the end? When you think of a princess, you won''t be a princess by yourself. You let me be a princess


    "I, if I didn''t meet Huo SuBai, I would definitely be a princess."


    Mr. Huo, who just came down, was very satisfied with this, and looked at his wife with gentle eyes.


    Cool tilt head to see Huo Su white down, dressed neatly, a pair of appearance to go out.


    Cool gently raised eyebrows, looking at him, some doubts.


    He came straight to her, "I want to go out, go to Jincheng first, and go to a city."


    Between two people, sometimes you don''t have to say anything more, you know what the other person thinks.


    Wei Liang nods and knows that if he wants to go to Jincheng, he must go to Lu Wuchen.


    "And the luggage?"


    "No, I''ll be back in the morning." He said.


    Cool nodded. "Who''s going to see you off?"


    "Gao Li has something to do with me. Tang Bei wants to come back with Su Su these days and will live with you in the micro garden." He patted her small head, because Luo Ni dress is nearby, he did not bow his head to kiss her.


    Cool will her to the door, Luo nishang stood up and nodded toward huosubai.


    Cool to see a neon dress, "you wait for me, I will send him."


    Luo Ni Chang nodded and sat down on the sofa. In winter, the meaning of Xiao Suo was everywhere.


    But this micro garden is warm and quiet.


    Although there is a thin layer of snow outside, but there are many delicate green plants in the interior, so that the whole big house has a special flavor.


    At this time, Wei Liang stood at the door, wearing a cashmere sweater.


    Looking at the man''s cool clothes, he could not see what he saw in the glass.


    The man just nods occasionally and kisses her on the forehead.


    And then, and then, there''s the kiss.


    Luo nishang felt that such a life was really simple and warm.


    It''s sweet.


    This reminds him of himself and Li Yunting.


    Once she and he wrapped each other too tightly.If it is now, she would like to, no matter whether Li Yunting loves her or not, she wants to let him know and wants him to know his own mind.


    But the time never comes back again, originally sometimes love is to say it out loud, let the other party know.


    Looking at the cool now, she is very envious.


    She gently stroked her bulging stomach and laughed faintly.


    Cool back to the room.


    Luo Ni Chang raised her head, "it''s really enviable."


    "Princess, do you want to think about George?" Cool smile said.


    Luo Ni Shang frowned, "cool, I know. You asked George to help me. In fact, it was for the man at that time that you asked him to help me. You wanted me to hold injustice, didn''t you? In fact, it''s also to tell me that there are many possibilities in life, and I don''t want to let myself feel sorry for myself. I understand all this


    Wei Liang sat opposite her, "nishang, since you have said this here, I don''t want to hide it. I feel uncomfortable. I''ll ask you, do you want to know the man..."


    "Cool, I know it''s him." Luo nishang Road, people sometimes deceive themselves.


    Self deception, because the reality can not accept, so want to escape.


    Cool grip her hand, gently embrace her, "I''m sorry!"


    Nishang was full of tears, "don''t say sorry, I know, I know that you are really good to me, I know how warm-hearted you are, you are the person who knows me and him most clearly. To be honest, if If it''s not for this child, I really don''t know what I''ll be like. So, you love me, it''s because of your heartache that I''m particularly moved. You know, my parents don''t care much about me. My brothers and sisters are small. I feel really moved by your coming out for me like a relative.


    as for Li Yunting as like as two peas in the world, we have been married for years, at least, have we not? I didn''t believe it before. Now Especially when I met him on that show, who in the world would be as tall as him? Even if his eyes were of other colors, it would be too much like him! "


    "And you, do you want to see him? I don''t believe that he will forget you, nishang. If he doesn''t forget you, will you be happy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Luo Ni Chang frowned, some heart, "but What if he''s in danger? "


    "Then find a way to keep him out of danger." Said Wei Liang.


    Luo nishang looked at the cool, sighed, "cool, I really want to know, how to do?"


    "What? If you want to know, then you will know. This is very normal. Instead of being entangled, you should act on it. "


    "Yes." Luo nishang suddenly laughed, "in fact, there is no worse situation than this, right?"


    At first, she didn''t feel good in her heart. Whether Li Yunting really forgot her or not, it was a kind of injury to her.


    He was with Jichen because she didn''t love him.


    If you don''t forget her, you don''t love her. If you love her, how can you give her such an ending.


    She was really upset.


    "Cool..."


    "Don''t worry..." Cool road.


    Luo nishang nodded. After Jiangcheng, no, it should be accurate to say that the first time they met was in the hotel and shooting range of Xicheng, she knew the cool was extraordinary.


    In Jiangcheng, I was a new acquaintance with her.


    Therefore, she believed what Weiliang said.


    Because Wei Liang is a warm and kind-hearted person, it is really a very lucky thing that she can be friends with.


    "You want to..."


    "I need to know where he is now, so let''s send it to the door."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Elevation driving, Huo SuBai in the co driver.


    "I want to know how many people there are." Gaocheng road.


    Huo SuBai was a little bit stunned, but he also knew what the elevation asked, "four, add five cool, she is a half hearted, elevation, you should be clear about the automatic, how does Chu Ying step on this step."


    Of course, the elevation knows that because of the killing of the gate case that year, the once sinking has become the shadow of Chu now.


    "That is to say..."


    "That is to say, this matter is no longer a matter for a few of them, and you are deeply involved in it."


    Huo SuBai looked out of the window, the city in winter seemed particularly empty.


    "Elevation, in this world, there is not all right and wrong, and the boundaries of many things are not just some rules and regulations. I am a businessman, but I am more than a simple businessman." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Gao knows that the world is not black or white, there are many gray areas, he can understand.


    "More than four years ago, I told myself that I just wanted to be an ordinary businessman and protect my safety. That would be enough. But Chen Xiu suddenly appeared at that time, which almost caught me off guard.


    This also let me understand my grandfather, he is undoubtedly a very successful businessman, but the whole Tangmen, is not so simple.


    My grandfather is not only a very simple entrepreneur. Everyone has his own way to protect himself, and I still do. "


    In the past few years after Wei Liang left, his industry was exaggerated. Of course, some industries could not be put on the surface, and some were invisible. Many overseas industries were also relatively complex, especially in L country.


    "Come on, my son, I''m running. I can''t do it."


    Gao Li was silent for a long time, "this thing Is it so complicated? "


    "Otherwise?"


    "That man, you must?"


    Huo SuBai looked at the elevation. He was a very clever man. Of course, he knew that the man he was talking about was actually Lu Wuchen.


    "Yes, that person, he must be me, he can''t trust others, he can''t trust me, we have a common goal is not to hurt the cool."


    "Why is it in China?" Gao Cheng Dao, frowning, he just doesn''t understand.


    The complexity of this matter is beyond the control of a small policeman. He knew something about the accident in England.


    If the soul of their entire x organization comes to China.


    Zhao Huailin''s case, obviously this case, is not so simple, this is completely another organization''s containment of another organization, or let it disappear directly.


    If it is in China, how much sensation will the two world famous killer organizations cause in China.


    If huosubai is really involved in it, no matter how powerful MK is, huosubai will not be able to retreat.


    "This question, how do you want me to answer you, why appear in China, perhaps, they all yearn for a normal life, but sometimes people can''t help themselves. Chu Ying wants to live a normal person more than anyone else, but people are often so complicated that many things can''t be fulfilled."Elevation didn''t want to talk, because he had too many tangles in his heart, so he wanted to come to Huo SuBai to understand the situation.


    However, knowing these circumstances, his mood became more and more heavy.


    "Huosubai, you say What am I going to do with you? "


    Knowing about Yu Qing''s affairs, he was originally quite chaotic. Now Chu Ying''s affairs are even more difficult. She is now a suspect.


    "What? You''re a cop, and you know, everything has to be evidence, right? And you have a lot of channels to get information. Maybe if you change one channel, you can go one more way. "


    Elevation frowned, "what do you mean? What does it mean to go one more way? "


    Huo SuBai looked at the airport ahead and sighed slightly, "OK, I''m here. Many things may have a reason!"


    Yu Qing this matter, Wei Liang told him, he can only implicitly remind the elevation.


    After all, he has no evidence, so it''s not easy to say things so fully. After all, Yu Qing is in this state. If he says too much, he can''t keep Gao Ping''s head very clear.


    Huosubai got off the bus directly.


    Gao Li looks at Huo SuBai''s leaving. Over the years, he has a good understanding of Huo SuBai''s character. If there was no problem, he would not remind him so implicitly.


    There may be a reason for a lot of things.


    Who is he hinting at?


    Who is the problem?


    To change the channel, did he mean that Yu Qing had a problem?


    Gao Li frowns and doesn''t believe it at all. Yu Qing is in such a state that she can''t have problems. He can''t help doubting his comrades.


    If


    Elevation looked at Huo SuBai''s back and left his own vision. If it was not for Yu Qing who had problems, it would have been too coincidental, right?


    Why did Yu Qing appear at this time?


    It''s a little weird.


    Height frowns, fingers tightly grasp his steering wheel, he is thinking, suddenly the mobile phone rings, he picked up.


    People in the sanatorium came over, out of breath, "Mr. elevation? Please come to the hospital quickly. Miss Yu was injured just now. She was strangled and nearly suffocated. Now she has fainted! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Chu Ying left the sanatorium, she stood on the roof of the opposite residential building, holding a telescope to watch the elevation of the car into the sanatorium gate.


    She put down her telescope and looked at the gloomy sky.


    The man standing behind him held his chest in his hands and never spoke.


    Chu Ying looked back at him, "how, satisfied?"


    The night nods, "OK."


    Chu Ying coldly smiles and feels that the man in front of him is really insidious.


    He is an extremely intelligent man, he knows very well how to make people sad.


    Even if Yu Qing has something to do with her.


    And this man let her for the first time to attack Yu Qing, not only aroused the vigilance of elevation, but also exposed himself.


    Seriously, after all these years, she doesn''t really care about much.


    It''s just the boss. They''re cool. Now they have an elevation.


    Her relationships are simple, and her thoughts are simple.


    The night''s heart knows better than anyone that the elevation is greater than all of them, which is a fact.


    In her heart, the boss and they are indeed important, but everyone has a natural bias in their hearts. I have to say that elevation is more important than any of them.


    Therefore, to hurt her with love is really heavier than others.


    The loss of elevation, the total loss of her, will indeed make her disheartened.


    Chu shadow did not speak, just hang his head, slightly absent-minded.


    At this time in the sanatorium, elevation looked at Yu Qing lying on the hospital bed, and there was an obvious pinch mark on his neck.


    Elevation''s face is very bad.


    The person in charge of the sanatorium came over and said, "I''m really sorry. We don''t know what''s going on. There''s no abnormality in the monitoring. If our staff didn''t just come here, I''d like to..."


    Elevation looked at the man, "what do you think?"


    It goes without saying.


    There is no abnormality in the monitoring. The elevation only feels that his chest has an indescribable feeling.


    That kind of feeling is particularly bad, very bitter, the throat also seems to be sour.


    Almost subconscious, no, maybe not subconsciously, intuitively. He knew that the man was Chu Ying.


    It''s intuitive as a policeman, and it''s also intuitive as a man.


    In his heart, he always believed in Chu Ying, but he was also sad. Why are there so many things that Chu Ying doesn''t tell him? What can''t be said between him and Chu Ying?


    The elevation is tangled and distressed.


    He can''t help but help Chu Ying wholeheartedly.


    He can''t even see what the future road is like with her, whether he and she can still walk together.


    This time, did she attack Yu Qing with a purpose or a secret?


    The elevation can''t be judged.


    Yu Qing is out of danger.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her sleeping face, which he knew but was unfamiliar with.


    Yu Qing opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were a little confused. When she saw the scene of elevation, tears fell down her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Qing turned around and didn''t want to see her expression. "I thought you didn''t want me anymore?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "You, for so many days, don''t come to see me."


    Elevation suddenly silent, he just after knowing that she had been pregnant, for a while did not know how to treat her.


    He can''t leave her alone, but he can''t love her. After all, he has already had his own heart.


    In the face of Yu Qing, Gao Li saw his own embarrassment and had nothing to do.


    He took care of her and was responsible for her only out of his former responsibility.


    "Yu Qing, do you know? For so many years, I don''t know how to face you, although, I say these words, you may not understand Elevation theory.


    Yu Qing just back to the elevation, the corner of the mouth aroused a cold smile, she is not a fool, understand the meaning of elevation, he just does not want to be responsible for her.


    Then, she looked back, and then looked at the elevation, tears in her eyes, "you don''t want me, I''ll be obedient."


    Elevation closed his eyes, patted her head gently and said, "I won''t want you."


    Yu Qing sniffed, "well, why that sister, she She''s going to strangle me


    Mention this matter, elevation''s facial expression slightly dignified: "that elder sister, what looks like?"


    "It''s your sister..."


    Elevation is silent again.


    "She doesn''t like me, does she?" Yu Qing asked again.


    Elevation did not know how to answer, gently patted her head, "Qing Qing, you are obedient, as long as you are obedient, when you are good, I have something to say to you."Yu Qing blinked. "You will marry me, right? You said that. "


    Elevation looked at her and nodded, "I know."


    "Do you promise?"


    Gao Li looks at her and looks at her expectant eyes. Her heart is quite complicated


    Yu Qing has been staring at him, looking at his silence, eyes began to dim down.


    "As long as you are well, I promise you." Gao Cheng Dao, as long as Yu Qing is good, he will tell her a lot of things.


    Yu Qing is a reasonable person. She must be able to understand him.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the micro garden.


    Tang Yan comes in with a stack of data.


    "Are you sure about the news?" he read it several times


    "Little lady, I''m very sure."


    Cool pursed lip, "season home, have so unclean?"


    Tang Yan sighed, "little lady, it''s actually an open secret that the Ji family laundered money abroad. Although the Ji family has been doing its best in recent years, especially in the clothing industry, the Ji family has made some shady transactions in many countries."


    It''s cool. It''s cool.


    "What about Jichen''s fiance Darren


    "Darren, Ji Chen''s fiance, is a member of an employment group in country M. however, he was seriously injured by the Chinese military nearly half a year ago when he was on holiday in country L. he was found on the beach."


    Wei Liang stopped talking, but what happened to Darren? In short, she didn''t want anything else, just wanted to dress Luo Ni.


    "Well, since people are in Nanyuan City, it''s easy to handle." Slightly cool road, bow in Tang Yan side whisper.


    Hearing this, Tang Yan frowned, "little lady Isn''t it a little too damaging? "


    "Damaged?" Slightly cool pick eyebrow tip, "in a word, you pick a few fresh faces for me, reliable, otherwise this matter son can''t do, always have to help."


    "Over there, sir..."


    "Sir is not at home now, but you can report it, lest he think I am fooling around again."


    Tang Yan sighed, little lady, aren''t you messing around now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Jichen came to Nanyuan to attend a lecture training of a large group.


    The general manager of the group is an old friend of her father. She is invited here only for the overall improvement of the dressing level of the employees.


    The training course took several days. He stayed in a hotel and, of course, she came with her fiance.


    Although, the formal confirmation of the relationship between the two, to the engagement, but only two months time.


    Jichen felt that he was already inseparable from him.


    Darren, she really likes him so much.


    Out of the hotel, she knocked on the door of his room.


    He came out, sleepy, not awake.


    "Just got up?"


    "Well." He answered.


    Jichen looked at his hair some messy, there is a kind of unspeakable sexiness, she did not resist, gently put on his neck, to kiss his face.


    He was stunned, but he didn''t push her away.


    Jichen is very happy to see his reaction like this.


    She lived abroad since childhood. She is not a very conservative person. As long as she likes it, she can give her everything to each other.


    It''s just that he always seems to be resisting something.


    For example, when she took him back, his sense of security was very poor. When he woke up for the first time, he almost strangled her.


    From the original can not be close to her, to now, she can embrace him.


    She knew that he was slowly approaching her and changing for her, which made Jichen very happy.


    She felt that before long, their hearts might be closer to each other.


    "I''m leaving. Will you pick me up later?"


    "Well." He patted her on the back.


    Ji Chen is always reluctant to part with his eyes.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, you go to the hotel in the western suburb. I will have a meeting there. After the meeting is over, I will have dinner. When everything is over, you will walk with me around nine o''clock." Ji Chen said.


    He nodded. "OK."


    At 8:30 p.m., Darren arrives at a resort in the western suburbs.


    The decoration of the hotel looks like that of the Warring States period. It is towering and unique. In front of the modern high-rise buildings, this is a bright spot.


    He went to the hall, sat in the coffee shop, looked out at the fountain, looked down at a book.


    There was a low voice of conversation between two men at two tables.


    "That 80000, I''ve transferred it to you."


    "OK, the remaining 80000. I''ll give it to you when it''s done." One of the men said.


    "Yes."


    "But you''re sure this woman''s OK. Are you sure she''s going with me?" The man who collected the money whispered and looked around. At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop.


    "She will surely go with you. This man, I have been following you for more than half a year. My husband died. When I went to Jiangcheng after her husband''s news, my eldest brother clearly was playing with her. I am clear, but my eldest brother died in Jiangcheng at that time Had it not been for the children, I would have fallen into the river


    "So infatuated?"


    "No, I''m crazy. I''ll tell you something. I just hung up such a message on the Internet. I deliberately induced her to come out, and she really came. When we first met, she even came to tell me that she met someone who looked like her husband. She wanted me to help. She just wanted to know if that person was his husband ...


    You say, this kind of woman is not stupid. Her husband died early and has been blown into a lot of parts. How could she look like her husband? Maybe she is crazy. You remember, as long as you talk about her husband''s affairs, she will follow you obediently. When she gives birth to the child, you will sell the child. As for the woman, she will wait for her to play enough and then make money for you, It''s nothing. " Thin man way, very obscene appearance.


    The fat man nodded, "OK, I see."


    "Tomorrow, you will go to this place and take the people away. We have agreed to meet there."


    The little fat man is still worried about the game, "no, it''s not so easy to deal with this matter. I heard that the Huo family..."


    The thin man couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "you say, Huo SuBai''s wife?"


    "How can you tell a woman that it''s a stupid thing to tell a woman


    The fat man was relieved.


    Darren held the magazine and watched the two men leave.


    In the micro garden, Tang Yan came back and said, "madam, it''s done."


    "Well, I don''t worry about your business." Cool nod.


    Su Su was eating melon seeds and leaning on Tang Bei''s body, "sister-in-law, are you hiding something from my brother?"


    "I don''t have one."Tang''s melon seeds have not been peeled for a while.


    Susu was very happy. She ate one bite at a time.


    Tang Bei took the trouble to peel the melon seeds again.


    Wei Liang feels that Tang Bei and Su Su Su are showing their love. She misses her husband, but Huo lovely is not in.


    Recently, she miss Suli very much. If she doesn''t miss her studio very much, she will miss her very much.


    So, she has to keep herself busy.


    Although, it seems so reliable to help Luo nishang, but who let her be so nosy.


    So, no way, she had to do it.


    Early in the morning of the next day, as soon as the slight cool got up, Tang Yan came to report the situation, saying that there was a house not far away from Weiyuan that he was not familiar with.


    Cool nod, obviously, the fish is a bite.


    Where is the last step? This Darren is 100% of Li Yunting''s. If not, why is he here?


    Luo nishang listened to Wei Liang and knew that today was the last shiver, so she had some expectations and some nervousness. Hungry


    she didn''t know what to do, she just felt like her heart was going to jump out.


    In the evening, Luo nishang arrived at the designated place. She thought about something else. She didn''t find that a man was looking at this side of the car.


    Darren watched Luo nishang get off the bus. After a while, a car came directly, and several men came down from the car.


    At night, in winter, the whole city becomes a clue.


    He watched a woman with his own eyes, carried away by several people.


    If it''s not for seeing it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it''s the fate of this woman It''s drunk.


    He looked at her, was framed away, into the side of the alley.


    A woman with a big belly.


    He frowned, never thinking that such a thing was real.


    Yesterday, when he was in the hotel, he always felt that something was wrong. He was not sure where she was, but he knew where he could find her clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Originally, he did not believe that the man was Luo nishang.


    After all, the marriage of two people is not what she wants.


    He didn''t believe it when he learned that she was looking for his news, but he still had some unspeakable taste in his heart.


    But when he saw this scene, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Yesterday in the western suburb Hotel, he was surprised and puzzled by the two men''s words. At that time, he felt that he must have thought wrong, and it could not be like this.


    She won''t do it. Luo nishang won''t do it.


    But when he saw her taken away, he thought it was all true.


    Those two people said, also in his mind constantly recall, thinking that she went to Jiangcheng alone.


    Thinking about If there is no such child, he can''t live, he feels his heart is torn by something, especially uncomfortable.


    He could hardly control himself.


    He got out of the car and followed those people into the alley. The night was deep and the alley was a dead end.


    There are several cleaners cleaning, pushing a garbage truck


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong. It was so late, the cleaner was in an alley. He looked at one of them. Some of them were too long and too wide, and there was a pair of famous brand sports shoes.


    He walked towards them step by step, and several of them also realized that they were wrong. They looked at each other fiercely and called at him with a broom.


    He dodged easily and several people broke up.


    He walked quickly to the garbage truck.


    Open the garbage can, inside a sack, from the outside, like a curled up person.


    Li Yunting only felt his heart beat to his throat, "nishang..."


    He cried as he untied the bag.


    When the bag opened and a pair of big bright eyes were staring at him, he knew that he had been fooled.


    Slightly cool stood up, inside the trash can is really dirty, for the sake of luonishang, she is really bold.


    She said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Darren. Hello, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Should I call you Mr. Li Yunting? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" He said, looking like a knife.


    Cool just smile, neat jump out from inside.


    "I don''t say anything, I don''t say anything." Cool just light smile, and then look to the alley.


    Luo Ni clothes wrapped in thick clothes stood at the entrance of the alley, even if it was a distance, he seemed to see her eyes also did not immediately fall on his body.


    "Well, I''m out. You come in and take you to a place to talk." Said Wei Liang.


    If he was Li Yunting, he would certainly have to ensure his safety, and he would have died once.


    Li Yunting stares at the cool.


    Slightly cool clapped her hands, the smell of the garbage can is not very good ah, however, such a good smell, can not let her own enjoyment, she wiped her hands, casually said: "you can not go."


    He tilted his head and looked at Luo nishang.


    Slightly cool, I only heard the movement of the garbage can. When I looked back, the lid was all covered.


    "Little lady..."


    "Send the garbage can to the garbage truck and take it back to the micro garden." Cool road.


    At this time, back to the car, Luo nishang, the whole person has no expression.


    Cool what didn''t say, gave Luo nishang enough space and thinking time.


    Now, she did not know what to persuade herself. At this stage, how to persuade her?


    After all, she didn''t know what Li Yunting thought.


    Let Li Yunting drill the garbage can, it is indeed her intention. Since she has come here, she is naturally fully prepared. No one will find out the trace of Li Yunting and put him in danger.


    To the micro garden.


    Wei Liang looks at the man who climbs out of the garbage can, but he is more and more cold and charming.


    Cool around the place, housekeeper brought clean towel.


    Li Yunting wiped his hands and feet, and handed his coat to him. He let the housekeeper deal with the smell of the clothes and some stains.


    Luo nishang''s room is the place where they talk.


    Slightly cool to take a bath, took a bath, changed clothes, went to the son''s room, looking at the son and Shen Shen are sleeping.


    Back in the bedroom, her cell phone rings.


    It''s huosubai. She answers, "Hello, honey."


    "Did you drill in the trash today?"


    "Is it Tang Yan?" Slightly cool and angry. Since last time, Tang Yan and Lin Chen lost her and let her go to Jiangcheng. She had a little bruise on her body. After they were sent to Zimbabwe by Huo SuBai, she would report a little wind and grass when they came back.


    "If I''m not at home, you''re messing around?"


    Cool lying on the bed, "can not, the tiger is not at home, monkey called king, king, when will you come back?""In two days."


    "OK, I''m at home. I''ll wait for you. I miss you very much."


    At this time, Luo nishang''s room.


    Li Yunting stood at the door, while she was sitting on the sofa, even a little at a loss.


    He came in with long legs and stood in front of her.


    "Why, come to me?"


    Luo nishang raised her head and looked at him. He was still the blue eyes. Those eyes were unfamiliar to him, but his face was very familiar.


    Luo nishang looked at him and remembered that when she saw him for the first time in Nanyuan City, she was so panicked and unbelievable.


    She had been waiting for him in the clubhouse most of the night.


    Now, in this case, he stood by her side, and she calmed down.


    He asked, why are you looking for him!


    In his eyes, she is as ruthless as he is, right?


    In fact, they have been married for many years, and they are not in touch with each other.


    Maybe it wasn''t that time he drank too much and he wouldn''t touch her, would he?


    "I''m free." She turned her head.


    Li Yunting looked at her and saw her sitting on the sofa with her tummy bulging.


    Pregnant people, should be more mellow, but she, thin, let this stomach is particularly obvious.


    Silence, spread between each other.


    Luo nishang a lot of words are choked in the throat, but not a word out.


    He was still looking at her. Luo Ni Shang twisted her head and didn''t go to see her.


    Can, her tears or along the corner of her eyes silent slide down.


    "I see. You go." She said, awkwardly wiped his tears, and then calmly opened his mouth.


    He squatted down and said, "what do you understand?"


    "I understand everything. I just know it."


    "That day, at the club, I saw you." He said.


    Luo Ni dress tiny smile, "have very proud?"


    "I don''t have one."


    "Yes, of course not. There is nothing between us. It is just a marriage like a transaction. I think too much about it. Really, there is nothing between us and we don''t care about it. Of course, we won''t have any complacency.


    Because, in your heart, I don''t matter, so when you appear in front of me with another person''s identity, you never think about my feelings, we have always been like this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Therefore, her extravagant hope for love is really ridiculous!


    Luo nishang looked up at him and then laughed, "clearly, there is nothing between us, but why should I be so persistent?"


    Luo nishang said, and then covered his face.


    Li Yunting looks down at her, he can''t imagine, he is not in this period of time, this day she is how to live.


    Indeed, when he fought, he and our team suffered heavy casualties.


    He had no time to think about it.


    After nearly eight years, in the same combat area, two groups of special groups were frustrated.


    When he made this decision, he didn''t think about Luo nishang in his mind. It was just that everything about her flashed in her mind for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, there was no love between them.


    Everything about him, even his news, is nothing to Luo nishang, and will be forgotten at that time.


    He did not forget that for their marriage, she did not expect, once, she tried every means to divorce.


    Just, marry a soldier, divorce, where is so easy thing.


    He thought that if he "died", she could divorce as she wished, but what he didn''t expect was that in order to trace the cause of his death, she was still pregnant, to such a degree.


    He is not a fool, just looking at this woman, this poor woman, he has always been indifferent heart, can not be hardened.


    She''s right. He never thought about her and never really thought about her feelings.


    He stood in front of her, watching her holding her face and weeping.


    "Nishang..." He called her name and rubbed her hair gently. "Tell me the truth. When you go to the club and see me, what are you thinking?"


    Luo nishang tearfully looked at him, looking at the man''s appearance, she was used to his military uniform appearance, now a school of suits, he is a little strange.


    Just, he looked at his handsome eyebrows and eyes, and then looked at his deep incomparable eyes, "do you really want to hear?"


    "Of course." Man''s palm, gently stroking the back of her head.


    Luo nishang looked at the man and sniffed. The mist of tears still filled her eyes. "When I saw you, I was shocked. It was Huo SuBai''s birthday. I and the little girls in Weiliang studio wanted to come here. They went home to get presents. I saw you from the car. I didn''t believe it, but I couldn''t control myself. I followed up. I was Happy, but also sad.


    Happy, maybe you are still alive, sad is If that''s really you, I''m not worth anything in your eyes. "


    Luo Ni Shang said, the tears roll down.


    She raised her hand to wipe, "in fact, you are still very good alive, at least parents, will not tear."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Luo nishang just laughed and shook her head, "you don''t have to be sorry. It''s unnecessary."


    Li Yunting held her hand, and then his forehead against the back of her hand, "I''m sorry for you."


    Luo nishang just listen, she can not control her tears, she can hardly see her appearance, he is in front of her, just a very fuzzy very fuzzy outline.


    "Li Yunting..."


    "Well?" He raised his head and looked at her crying in front of him. He had never seen her like this. She was so poor that she couldn''t speak.


    "I once told myself, as long as you give me another chance to live, I will not let myself regret, Li Yunting, I love you."


    Li Yunting was stunned and looked at Luo nishang. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    His eyes turned red and he held her hand tightly.


    "Nishang..."


    "You didn''t say anything, needless to say, anyway It''s all here. "


    Li Yunting never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He didn''t even dare to think, once, what she looked like when she learned of his "death".


    In his mind now, it''s always what the two people said yesterday.


    Tear his heart, let him speechless feeling.


    "In a word, my heart is much more comfortable." Luo nishang laughed, and did not wait for her reaction. Luo nishang only felt her lips were pressed.


    Never, never before.


    His passionate kiss almost overwhelmed her.


    Luo nishang closed her eyes gently and circled his neck.


    She could also feel the heat on him and breathe the faint breath of him.


    He''s still alive!


    She thought her life was hopeless. With this child, he came back, and she felt that the dawn was shining back into her life.


    The fierce kiss is over, and the silence is waiting for them.Luo nishang looked up at him.


    "Nishang, when you marry me, you will know that I am not myself." He said.


    "First of all, you are the people of the country, the son of parents, the father of other husbands and children. I know, I know."


    "So..."


    "So, I understand." She didn''t really need to explain.


    Even if he loved her, he would still choose.


    Besides, he didn''t love her.


    She understood that, in the face of national dignity and security, love for children is nothing.


    She is too extravagant to want such love.


    "You don''t understand." Li Yunting stroked her face, and there were tears on her face.


    "If, I know, after my accident, things will be like this. Although I can''t change my decision, I will definitely try to tell you, instead of letting you do this alone, Luo nishang, do I nearly lose you?" He asked, the man''s voice was low.


    Nishang did not hold back, tears rolled down again.


    They are all adults. They are adults of different grades. They can understand and judge the truth of each other''s words.


    Originally, concern, is not only in her body, originally, he also has.


    Luo nishang cried, cried and then laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was early in the morning. I heard a knock on the door.


    She woke up and sat on the bed. "What?"


    Huo SuBai is not here, she is always in a bad mood. In winter, although there is heating at home, it seems that the heating doesn''t have the warmth of Huo''s lovely arms.


    So, she''ll have a big temper.


    "Little lady, Mr. Li is leaving."


    Wei Liang put on his pajamas and got out of bed. He walked out of the bedroom and followed Tang Yan downstairs.


    Li Yunting stood at the door.


    "To go?" He asked.


    "Thank you. Please take care of her."


    Cool nodded. "OK."


    "Tell her I''ll come and pick her up." Li Yunting said that the housekeeper brought his clothes.


    He put it on and was silent for a while, then he said again, "I''m with those women Forget it He sighed, then quietly turned into the night.


    Cool hands holding chest, handsome man is good, always easy to forgive.


    Wei Liang is a little considerate for him. After all, Li Yunting is also a victim. After all, he sacrificed himself for his career!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Luo nishang felt that after a good sleep, her arms were warm, and she was happy, but also relaxed.


    She seemed to feel a man caressing her hair and watched her fall asleep.


    She hasn''t slept so well for a long time.


    In these months, she always dreamt that Li Yunting fell into the abyss, and she could not save her. She could do nothing but cry.


    Every day, she almost wakes up crying.


    Wake up, in bed, just herself.


    The belly of this, nearly six months, began to toss her, but tonight, the belly of this seems to be particularly stable.


    Luo nishang thought, probably because her mood is not so excited, so the child in the belly is very, very clever.


    Luo nishang dream, dream of the first time to see Li Yunting.


    At that time, she was still very young.


    She was driving on the road. After a long walk, she heard a "bang" sound. Well, she had a crash and hit a jeep in front of her.


    It''s a private car. She''s a bit stuck. She doesn''t know how to react for a while.


    Waiting for the reaction, her car went out with one foot of the accelerator.


    She crashed and escaped.


    The jeep almost had no suspense and successfully stopped her at the next intersection.


    What impressed her most was that she saw a big long leg come out, combat boots, camouflage clothes, and he put his belt in his hand and hit his palms one by one toward her.


    Facing the sunshine, he only saw the handsome man in camouflage clothes coming towards her step by step.


    Then she tapped on the glass of her car.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong, I''m wrong," she said


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if surprised that he was a woman with both hands around her chest.


    "How much do you pay for repairing the car? I can pay for it!" Luonishang road.


    "You don''t have to pay for it. Apologize. Make a good apology!"


    Luo nishang sniffed, "uncle, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll drive slowly in the future."


    Then he left, leaving behind a camouflage figure.


    Luo nishang wakes up, the sun shines into the room, warm, she lies in bed, thinking about what happened last night, unexpectedly feel a little unreal.


    She sat up all of a sudden, couldn''t it be a dream?


    She thought, leaving the room quickly.


    Cool is eating on the table, watching her wake up, "wake up?"


    "Well, did anything happen yesterday?"


    Wei Liang pretended not to understand what Luo nishang was saying and said with a smile, "what happened yesterday?"


    Luo nishang was stunned for a long time.


    "Cool does not tease her," he said, he will come to pick you up


    "Really? Is that really what he said


    Cool nodded. "Well, he said so, indeed."


    Luo nishang laughed, and then sat at the table, very happy look: "cool, I tell you, he seems to like me a little bit, oh, do you think so?"


    Cool, shake your fingers, "no


    Luo Ni Chang''s face collapsed, "is it that I am wrong? He didn''t mean that? "


    Slightly cool sigh: "silly, he seems to like you more than a little bit."


    Luo nishang breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you mean that he likes me a lot, right?"


    Slightly cool nodded, "well, that''s probably what it means."


    Luo Ni clothes can not hide the happiness, "you really feel so ha!"


    "Well, I do think so. By the way, there is another sentence, no, it should be half a sentence. He said, he said He said that if he talked to the women like this, he would not say it


    Luo Ni clothes sitting at the table, aunt will breakfast, she bowed down to eat seriously, "Li Yunting, she is really look down on me."


    "What about you, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do? Wait for him to pick me up


    "Well, that''s good."


    Cool smile, in fact, people live, better than anything.


    As long as you live, everything is possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai met Lu Wuchen in Jincheng.


    Lu Su Chen''s face is also particularly dignified.


    "I think it''s feasible." Lu Fuchen road.


    "But, hospey, what you promised me, you must do it, and I have to attach a condition that, if you agree, I will do it at once."


    Huosubai nodded. "Yes, you said."


    Lu Wuchen pursed his lips, and after a long time, he said, "I want Fu Wei Liang."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t speak.He knew that Lu Wuchen had been staying in Jincheng for so many days and never gave up.


    "No way."


    "I haven''t finished my speech. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Huo SuBai held his head, "OK, you say, but I also put my words in front of me. Where can I use my wife as a bargaining chip? So, if you change something else, maybe I can agree


    Lu Shuchen suddenly whispered in his ear.


    Huosubai frowned and looked at him, "what?"


    "Do you agree?" Lu Fuchen road.


    "Do you think, if I agree, we can live on?"


    Lu Shuchen held his chest in both hands, "you said, she owes me, you want to pay for her, you can''t even promise this request, can you pay for her? Luhuosubai, this is what you owe me. Because you owe me, I have never bothered her. You can''t agree. I can give you that big powder diamond every day. Don''t say that you have a dog or ten dogs. It''s hard for me to be hungry. "


    "You threaten me?" Huosubai narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lu Shuchen shrugged his shoulders and admitted generously: "by the way, you guessed right. I am threatening you greatly. I tell you, I am not only able to fight against landlords!"


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Wuchen. He really looked up to her. He was clearly taking advantage of the fire, and he had no temper at all.


    Lu Wuchen suddenly said: "in fact, you can not worry about it. Really, he loves you so much and will certainly forgive you."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help but smoke. This Lu Suchen clearly has no bottom line.


    He just had a headache, a headache.


    "Well, I promise."


    Lu Wuchen snapped his finger, "OK, deal, you are still smart, agreed, if you are not smart, very good, I let Chu Ying black your account, let you become a pauper, I see Ann still can not see you."


    Huo SuBai doesn''t want to talk at all. Is it his money that he likes?


    It''s not good at all. He and Wei Liang are true love. They are very, very true love.


    But it''s just true love. How can you easily make a trial.


    However, if he did not give Lu Suchen this opportunity, how to let him die?


    He had confidence in the coolness and confidence in himself.


    It''s just


    Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being, because they must be careful and jointly solve this crisis!


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of changes will happen, so It''s too early to think about it now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Come to fan and Guan Cuo.


    Lu took a look at them and said, "Oh, by the way, this is Mr. Huo In the future, if you want to talk to him or me, it will be the same. We have reached an agreement. "


    Huo SuBai''s mouth is drawn, agreement?


    Is it an agreement?


    It''s a threat, okay?


    Huo Su Bai frowned, but nodded to two people.


    Lu Wuchen suddenly opened his mouth, "Oh, by the way, the news about the man who called the night, the news of Chu Ying, this man''s news is not difficult."


    Chu Ying knows this person''s news is not difficult, she can easily black out the police system.


    As long as this person exists, there must be clues.


    This one called night is different from Lu Suchen.


    Lu Fuchen was once a "dead man".


    Who can find the true identity of a dead man.


    If you let this night know the true identity of Lu Suchen, I think that man will not use such a method to kill the people around him, to deal with him.


    An unknown opponent is the most terrible.


    Therefore, the man called night did not know how deep Lu Fuchen''s water was, so he spent so much time.


    Of course, such a person, the way is always extremely vicious.


    He almost easily made Chu Ying a wanted criminal. Now ROMI is not in sight. They still don''t know what role ROMI is going to play and who he is dealing with?


    This is indeed a piece of heart disease, how people can not rest assured.


    Therefore, they should be cautious and solve these problems first, otherwise, they will not be able to live a stable life.


    "The news from Chu Ying''s side, I will definitely" lead him to l country. " He took a cigarette from the door and handed it to Lu Huo.


    Lu Wuchen has never been very exposed to tobacco. Smoking and drinking are very dangerous for people like them who lick blood on the tip of a knife. It will affect their sharp judgment and threaten their lives.


    So, he doesn''t smoke much, and of course, he doesn''t touch alcohol.


    But tonight, he took the cigarette.


    Although, they join hands, but in the end because of the opponent, the means is too spicy.


    People, sometimes the most afraid is not their own accident, fear is actually the people who care about the accident.


    As Huo SuBai is afraid, because of this thing, will let cool into danger.


    Jiangcheng that time, if not Jiangcheng police arrived, according to that person''s skill, how could he let escape.


    A cigarette finished, winter, as long as it is in the north, it seems to be a cold package.


    "All right, I''m going."


    Lu Wuchen watched him step into the night and leave the housekeeper''s villa.


    Under the streetlights, his figure is very long.


    "He didn''t book a ticket?" Seeing him leave, Lu Wuchen asked Xiang Fan.


    Nodding to fan, "yes, he did not book the ticket back to Nanyuan."


    "Well, follow him and see what he''s doing."


    After leaving the housekeeper''s villa, Huo SuBai asked the driver to take him to the old urban street of Jincheng.


    Most of the old city has become a pedestrian street, with many old things in the past.


    Alone, he wanted to find a rare thing for his son in such a block.


    He has no experience in this kind of thing.


    As a novice father, he hopes to do something for his children.


    Even if it is trivial, but it is also their own feelings for the son.


    It''s still early. There are a lot of people coming and going in the pedestrian street. Maybe it''s because of the fast Spring Festival. Many stalls have couplets on them.


    Sugar man, sugar gourd.


    When he came to a stall, he saw a very interesting thing and bought one.


    When Huo SuBai''s people went back to talk to Lu Wuchen, Lu Wuchen frowned, "just bought these things?"


    "Well, I bought these things."


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "this Huo SuBai, don''t go home quickly, just hang around on the street. Why?"


    Guan CuO folded his hands on the opposite side, "I don''t know."


    Xiang Fan has been thinking for a few days since he knew that he called the night. Lu Shuchen knew that he couldn''t count on it.


    Call Chu Ying directly.


    Chu Ying is watching the monitoring outside the sanatorium. From the monitoring, she can see that the elevation has been frequently appeared in the sanatorium recently to see Yu Qing.


    When she received the call, she was thinking and looking for a second chance to attack Yu Qing.


    Answer the phone, "Hello, boss?"


    Lu Wuchen said something to Chu Ying.


    Hearing this, Chu Ying couldn''t help sighing: "boss, how about your EQ? Where''s your EQ? There''s a reason why I can''t find a girlfriend. Huo SuBai gives his wife and children a gift carefully. How thoughtful and loving it is. But what about you, besides the moneyLu Wuchen was very unhappy when he heard this, "I didn''t smash the money, I used diamonds!"


    Chu Ying really wants to have a da da, isn''t the diamond bought with money?


    I don''t want to accept it. It''s just a waste of brain. I really took the boss.


    "Boss, if you had half of Huo SuBai''s EQ, you would not have caught up with him earlier..."


    The phone over there, click.


    Chu Ying rolled her eyes, "what with what?" How can I hang up before I finish speaking? How can I be so impolite.


    Chu Ying is very unhappy, gently knock on the door ring, she immediately alert.


    Holding her mobile phone in her hand, she refused to let herself make a sound. She moved towards the door step by step, opened the cat''s eye, and when she saw the person standing at the door, Chu Ying was stunned. How did the elevation find here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Chu Ying did not expect that the elevation could be found here.


    She frowned and did not dare to make a sound.


    However, the people outside seemed to notice that the fierce sight suddenly looked at the cat''s eye. Chu Ying was startled. Before he could react, he heard the outside saying:


    "open the door, I know you are inside, and everyone who doesn''t want to make trouble knows that you hide in it and can''t come out!"


    Chu Ying couldn''t help but roll her eyes, did not speak and did not go out.


    "Open the door!"


    Chu Ying heard, the man''s voice became extremely cold.


    "Open the door."


    Chu Ying finally opened the door and stood at the door.


    The elevation stepped in.


    Chu Ying goes straight to the living room, where there is a box of instant noodles on the tea table.


    "How did you find me?"


    "Is it difficult?" Gao looked at her and thought that she was doubting his intelligence.


    Chu Ying looks back at him, looking at one side of the table, the computer is not turned off.


    He walked quickly, Chu Ying immediately responded and ran to his computer, but the elevation seemed to be faster than him.


    Chu Ying thinks that if the message above is seen by the elevation, what will he think?


    In short, it must not be seen by him.


    She passed with a fist, and the elevation seemed to be on guard.


    Since the last time she jumped out of the window and left, he was on guard against Chu Ying, not for anything else, but for fear that she would run again.


    He knew that she was good at reaching out, and that her way of doing it was very clever, but he didn''t make any money here.


    Gao Gao holds her wrist directly and pulls her in her arms.


    Looking at the height of the computer, she seems to have no power to carry a chicken in front of her.


    He glared at her as she hacked the police system.


    Chu Ying knew that he couldn''t run away, so he broke the jar. "Officer Gao, I''m your prisoner now. What do you want to do? Let''s do it!"


    "Explain!" Gao Cheng, staring at her, angry at her performance.


    "I don''t explain, I have nothing to explain!" Chu Ying said.


    Gao Li looks at her, then throws her on the sofa and sits on the tea table. Chu Ying knows that Gao Li, the leader of the team, used to be a special soldier in a special force. She is indifferent to her opponent. In short, if she can''t run, she won''t run.


    "If I want to catch you back, I will bring people to come instead of looking for you, your friends, the house under your name. You dare not go back, and you can''t live in the hotel. Therefore, you must live in the place provided by Weiliang. It must be the house or apartment under the name of Huo SuBai. I find you. It''s very simple." Elevation said, that pair of eyes are not instantaneous looking at her, "why do you want to start with her?"


    Chu Ying didn''t want to say, "elevation, I said, will you believe me?"


    Elevation looked at her, "in your eyes, I''m just so untrustworthy, right? You have not asked me, do not know what the situation, but you have defined me, Chu Ying, I asked you, in your heart, what am I, what am I


    Chu Ying stares at him, "I love you."


    "Love me, but you don''t trust me!" The elevation is obviously not believed.


    Chu shadow hands embrace chest, "but you, even I love you, you do not believe, how can you believe other?"


    "Why don''t you think I don''t believe it if you don''t tell me?" He questioned her in a particularly cold tone.


    Chu Ying looked at him, eyes could not help red, "do you really believe me? I want to say, that Yu Qing is not stupid at all, she is not crazy, she is pretending, do you believe it? "


    Elevation is silent, staring at Chu Ying.


    A long silence, almost let Chu Ying no patience, but also let her heart a little bit cold down, he does not believe, he still does not believe.


    "So..."


    "So?" Chu Ying looked at her, "so I''m going to kill her."


    Looking at her, he only felt his heart was sour.


    He didn''t know how to tell Chu Ying that he believed in her and he really believed her.


    Chu Ying is not a complicated person. She is very simple.


    When he came, he asked himself if he wanted to believe her.


    What reason to believe her.


    He repeatedly asked himself, but the final answer is not particularly clear.


    But when I saw her, her face was magnanimous, but with a deliberate alienation.


    So, she''s going to kill her!


    She loves him and Yu Qing is by his side. If she doesn''t do it, she is afraid that he will be in danger.


    Chu Ying''s state of mind is not difficult to guess, is a special good guess.


    It''s just that he can''t tell her.


    Yu Qing is a police officer in any case, and he needs evidence in everything. Even if he believes in Chu Ying''s words, he still has to follow the rules.According to her skills, she mixed into the sanatorium and solved the problem. It was a simple thing.


    However, she did not succeed, elevation did not know what idea she played, originally full of anger, but in a moment it became full of heartache.


    Chu Ying felt that his eyes were not right and grabbed his hair. "Anyway, you believe it or not, I don''t care. You go right away."


    Chu Ying got up and had not taken two steps, but was directly pulled into his arms.


    Chu Ying was stunned, "elevation, what are you doing?" As soon as the voice fell, the man''s lips seized her.


    Chu Ying was stunned and didn''t know how to react for a long time. He pushed him subconsciously.


    What''s the meaning of this? Why don''t you kiss her.


    Is this elevation crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai came home, he didn''t inform him.


    There are still a few days to celebrate the new year, so several people in the studio gave them a holiday early.


    Cool is at home now.


    "Cool, can I go and play with mint? Although he''s a girl''s name, I think he''s good Xiaobai said.


    "His name is peppermint, but his name is Bo he, understand?"


    When she learned that Yao was pregnant, she had a baby named he Leng, but she didn''t know the name of her baby.


    "Can I let Bo play with me?" Xiaobai said.


    "Yes, but when your father comes back, he will take you to see granddad." Said Wei Liang.


    After the decline of the Bo family, the old man of the Bo family lived in a nursing home.


    She knew that Huo SuBai was very affectionate towards the old man of Bo''s family, so she went every year.


    It''s just that she came back with Xiaobai. The old man didn''t know. Obviously, Huo SuBai didn''t tell him.


    "Dad..." Xiaobai suddenly ran to his father, looked back at Mr. Huo''s coming back, bent over and picked up his son, "here, the gift I brought you."


    "What is this?" Xiaobai asked and opened it all at once, "Dad, you gave me sugar man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Well." Huo Su Bai fondly rubbed her son''s hair, "do you like it?"


    "Of course I do." Dad gave him a big white kiss.


    "And one of my uncles."


    Deep listening, a little shy, "I''m not a child."


    Huo SuBai put his son down and looked at his brother-in-law, who was obviously a child but quite mature. "You are a child, and you are like an adult all day long. Are you tired?"


    The sugar man is actually his own sign.


    Of course, there is also a package of sugar gourd, wrapped in paper, opened, sugar gourd red, a whole bunch are delicate to drop.


    Shen Shen is a child in the end. After a while, they forget his existence in the face of the special products, delicious food and gadgets brought back.


    Huo SuBai''s sight fell on the cool body, walked over and gently picked her up.


    Slightly cool whole all embarrassed, pushed his shoulder, "what are you doing?"


    He laughed softly and let her down.


    "Shen Shen, you play down here. I''ll talk to your sister."


    "Good."


    To the upstairs, huosubai will throw the suitcase, the whole will cool again.


    Cool touch his shoulder, steady yourself.


    He looked up slightly, and his voice was low: "miss me?"


    Cool nod, "think."


    "I miss you, too." He said.


    Cool smile, bow to kiss his lips, he gently shook his head, and then said: "not enough!"


    He felt that Huo SuBai was really naive sometimes.


    He gently held his head on the sofa, and gently moved his head to the sofa, and then gently moved his head to the sofa.


    The man''s thick body pressed down, cool did not push her, around his neck, also by him.


    She missed him, too, very much.


    Men are very fanatical, it seems that these days all the thoughts are poured into this kiss.


    Cool just feel breathing is very difficult, but did not release him, follow him.


    Strong kiss, become soft and lingering.


    His lips were glued all the time, cool fingers playing with his hair tail.


    She is smiling gently, lifting eyes, looking at his long eyelashes and deep bright eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cool and silent, two people embrace each other''s kiss, warm and sweet.


    "Nothing to laugh at."


    "What are you really not laughing at?" He patted her on the head. "I''ve got a present for you, too."


    "Well?" He stood up and took it out of his coat pocket.


    Wei Liang sat on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Huo, what gift are you Is this a way to dig? "


    "Close your eyes."


    Cool nodded, "OK." She closed her eyes gently.


    Huosubai went to her side, slightly cool did not know what he put on her head, "OK?"


    "Well, all right, you can open it."


    She opened her eyes and looked at something pink like a veil on her shoulder. She reached out and touched her head.


    Oh, she knows. It''s the kind of headdress a little girl wears.


    There are many small flowers on it. The headdress is layer by layer. It''s very beautiful for a little girl to wear.


    "Am I a little girl in your heart?" Cool said, lifting a foot of the veil.


    Huosubai nodded.


    Cool suddenly to him, he picked her up with a smile, "went to the old street, there is this, want to buy you one."


    Cool lying on his shoulder, he gently stroked her back and kissed her ear.


    "How old am I, hosuby? Isn''t it funny that you buy this for me?"


    "You are a child." He said.


    It''s cool People buy this for their daughters. "


    Cool tightly around his neck, he really can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be when he was begging for money to buy this on the street.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    He sighed softly, then went on: "I don''t know what to buy for you now."


    Cool looking at him, "why do you want to buy it for me?"


    "Why buy it for you? It''s very simple. Why do men buy gifts for women


    "Well, I won''t ask why." Cool around his neck, and then fingers gently stroked the outline of the man''s face, handsome contour.


    "Huo Su Bai, you don''t have to worry about buying any gifts to please me. I''ve been determined by you all my life. What are you afraid of?"


    He gently stroked her head, which was clearly a child''s headdress, but on her head, there was no sense of disobedience, which made her whole person more and more immature."Mrs. Huo, can I ask for a gold medal to avoid death and give me a chance to do something wrong. This is the only time in my life."


    Cool squint eyes, "Oh, say, are you looking at other girls outside, you want to cheat?"


    Huo SuBai: What do you think? I''m going to What happened to me? You don''t know me yet. I only have feelings for you. "


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth a draw, "I feel you strange, say, in the end what matter?"


    "Can''t say."


    "Cool despondent," OK, I promise for the moment


    Huo Su Bai breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her tightly. "Well, then I see. "


    Forget it, he never asked her for it. If he asked for it, it must be done. Otherwise, she would not ask for it.


    Cool on his arms, "you go these days, I can''t sleep well at night."


    "Well, in the future, I''ll take you wherever I go."


    "Well, you can brag. I don''t believe you."


    "By the way, the Chinese New Year is coming. These days, let''s go to see my grandfather with Xiaobai."


    "Good." Huosubai or, hugging her, gently bit her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying is standing in the bathroom. She looks at herself in the mirror.


    Her hair was messy, her pajamas hung loose on her body, and there were kisses on her neck and shoulders.


    Chu Ying still doesn''t believe what happened to him.


    In fact, her body, invisible places, are the kiss marks.


    This kiss is left by elevation.


    She patted her forehead and thought she was crazy.


    Yes, she''s sleeping with elevation again.


    Chu Ying feels that she is too indecisive. How can she sleep with the elevation again? She can''t do this.


    What is this?


    When he kisses her, she can''t resist. She hugs her for minutes, and then waiting for her to react, the man has corrected her.


    This time, it''s more intense than before. No, it''s unprecedented.


    Her body is the kiss mark, the elevation body is bite mark, scratch mark.


    Last night, she was as mad as she was, so was her height. She was intoxicated with each other''s physical happiness and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The door to the bathroom opened and the man came in naked and hugged her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Chu Ying''s whole body was stiff.


    The man''s face buried in her neck, from the mirror, she saw his lazy incomparable appearance, but also sexy mess.


    Two people are intimate, can''t tell with words.


    Chu Ying looked at him, looked at his face, rubbed her neck, she was itchy, hiding everywhere.


    And his strong arms, tightly around her waist, the very tight one.


    Chu Ying felt confused. What happened to this man?


    Is it that to find her is Come and have sex with her?


    Bite lips, gently drop eyes.


    "No bath yet?"


    Chu Ying doesn''t speak, of course not. This is not just in, he came in with his heel.


    "I didn''t either..."


    "Elevation..." Chu Ying Dao.


    Before she could say anything, she was picked up by him and went into the shower.


    Warm water spray, warm him.


    Chu Ying gently closed his eyes, in his arms, two people standing under the water bath.


    She gently hugged her waist, buried her face in his chest, and she ignored his thin cocooned hands.


    He didn''t seem satisfied, and he was passionate.


    Waiting for the end again, lying on the bed, he was blowing her hair at the edge of the bed.


    She pillowed his leg, and the whole person was a little distracted.


    Because the elevation is very gentle, does not blame her, also has no distrust.


    It made her feel very surprised


    Man''s fingers shuttle between the hair, especially gentle, although clumsy, but did not hurt her.


    The sound of the hair dryer was buzzing. With the warm wind, Chu Ying was a little sleepy.


    Pillow his leg, finally, the hair dryer off.


    Chu Ying said: "elevation, you want to break up with me, right?"


    "Why should I break up with you? You run like that, you don''t move and you don''t say a word. Do you think I can break up with you


    Chu Ying did not speak, and looked at him.


    "That day, Yu Qing told me that she would marry me when she was ready."


    Chu shadow sat on the bed, and then staring at the elevation, "you, agreed?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Ying frowned and wanted to say something, but it turned into a sentence "Oh".


    Gao Li was angry, "Oh, it''s over?"


    Chu Ying looked at her, "but also blessing?"


    At this moment of elevation, I really want to take Chu Ying''s brain off and see what this woman is thinking?


    The height stares at her, in the heart is infuriated: "Chu shadow, do you really love me?"


    "Of course." Really love him, so wish him and others?


    She couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t.


    "This is your love, isn''t it? Run without saying a word and don''t tell me anything. Tell me what you''re looking for a man for? Is it just to have sex with you Gao Li is angry. He is really angry. The shadow of Chu is really angry.


    "Go to bed, is it just me? It''s clear that you guys are happier. I''m aching all over


    When the elevation hits the forehead, is this the point he communicates with?


    "I agreed. Do you want to know why I agreed?"


    Chu Ying holds her chest in both hands and doesn''t speak. She also says that she doesn''t break up with him. It''s clear that it''s good to break up with him?


    "Because my girlfriend ran away, she didn''t want me." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying pouted, "if your girlfriend runs away, you''ll marry your ex girlfriend. You can do it, you can do it!"


    Elevation suddenly holds her in his arms, and Chu Ying pushes him.


    And then he fell in his arms and couldn''t help crying.


    "You said she would be OK, right?"


    "Yes, of course she will, because she is not crazy at all." Chu Ying said.


    "Originally, I was thinking, waiting for her to be really good, I told her that we had already become the past, I am not that I, and she has changed, I have never despised her meaning, just I can''t marry her. "


    Chu Ying sniffed, "do you really think so?"


    "Otherwise, what do I think?"


    "Do you believe me?" Chu Ying looked at him, hugged her waist tightly, and then buried his face in his arms.


    Elevation patted her head, the action is very gentle, but still angry way: "you said, I do not believe a word, I will take you back to the Bureau."


    Chu Ying laughed and went directly to kiss him.


    Gao looked at her and rubbed her head, "Chu Ying, I believe you, because Su Su Su was wronged in Jiangcheng. I understand that this is a bureau. Therefore, as a police officer, I don''t allow me to be cheated for a second time. Secondly, that person is still my girlfriend. So, I believe you, but as a policeman, I have done one wrong thing, that is It''s not the duty of a policeman to fail to report. I''m not right.However, it would be even more wrong to take you back to the Bureau.


    So I pretend that I don''t know where you are, and you, as soon as possible, clear your name, understand? "


    Chu Ying nodded, the original feeling of trust is like this, "why do you believe me?"


    "Feel, you are a simple person, want a simple care, so, I know, that person is not you, a heinous villain, will not have such a good mood." Gao Chengdao, at this age, is also a profession, accustomed to human nature.


    Chu Ying suddenly laughed again, "Oh, it''s nice to have a boyfriend like you."


    I''ll tell you whether it''s safe to marry


    Chu Ying''s eyes are red, never thought that her own life, there are other people''s help.


    In the past, she felt that no one cared about her except the boss and them. Now there is one, that person is elevation.


    Chu Ying shook his head, "elevation, don''t ask, you''re ok now. You know, a person knows the truth, and many things can''t be disguised. That person, he''s very powerful. If I tell you everything, he will see the clue. So, you don''t need to know about this, because it''s not what you can manage as a policeman. I will pay attention to safety Because I want to marry you too much, I want to have children with you, I want to have a home for me, so I will let myself pay special attention to safety, because I want to have a future with you


    Elevation, I''m worried about you now, and you should take good care of it. "


    "Yes, I promise."


    Chu Ying suddenly hugs the elevation, she really did not expect, the elevation comes to find her, two people are such a situation.


    He thought she didn''t believe him.


    He believes in her, and it feels good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The new year is coming, and the housekeeper has his things ready.


    Huo SuBai went to drive. Xiaobai held a small box of gifts and raised his head to ask Fu Weiliang: "cool, that Mint will go, right?"


    "Well." Wei Liang nodded. Yesterday she sent a wechat to ask Bo Yao that she wanted to go to the nursing home to see the old man of Bo''s family this morning.


    When they arrived at the old people''s home, Bo Yao also came.


    Xiao Bai danced to Bo Yao''s car.


    Mint got out of the car, smiling, very clever look, "Xiaobai, hello."


    "Mint, you too."


    Both of them held a small gift to each other.


    Wei Liang stood by Huo SuBai''s side and watched the scene.


    In fact, no matter how Huo SuBai and Bo Yao were in the past, now the two children look very good. Cousin, in the end, is intimate.


    In the nursing home, I found the old man''s room.


    The old man went to the backyard to play chess when he took care of him.


    After four years, she didn''t know what happened to the old man here.


    Although, she did not have too much feelings for the old man, which made her think of the past, and remembered that huosubai always respected the old man.


    "How''s grandfather?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, it''s very good. Originally, I wanted to let him not live here. He felt that everyone was busy. He had to have servants and take care of him. Although he had no worries about his life, he was still lonely. Therefore, I planned to come here and feel busy here. We will come to see it when we are free. He is also happy."


    As soon as I entered the backyard, I heard hearty laughter.


    Obviously, grandfather won the chess game again.


    Old Dong, who has been playing chess with grandfather Bo, said with a smile, "old man Bo, someone has come to see you."


    The old man looked back and saw this group of people. When he was old, his eyes were a little bit dull. They were carrying light on their backs. So, it took a long time to see the people clearly.


    "You are all here." The old man stood up trembling.


    Huo SuBai went over and held the man.


    The old man looked at the small pair behind him, "mint, this..."


    Obviously, Bo Yao often comes with mint. Xiaobai smiles and goes to the old man''s side. "Great grandfather, Hello, my name is Huo Yinran, my father is Huo SuBai, and my mother is Fu Weiliang."


    The old man was very happy, "you little boy, but let granddad wait too long."


    Xiaobai gently shook hands with the old man, "great grandfather, Hello, Hello, I''m very happy to meet you."


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, "where are you, such a ghost spirit?"


    He leaned over and said, "how are you, Grandpa?"


    "Good, good." The old man took her hand, "I''ve been very thin Yao said, you come back, this is not, recite, come to see me."


    "Grandpa, I''m really sorry to see you so late." "Cool mouth," you old health


    "Tough." The old man said that he was very happy when he saw the cool.


    The two little ones have been running in the backyard.


    "I''m relieved to see you so well." The old man said.


    "Dad, mom, come here." Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed.


    Bo Yao helped the old man back to the room. The old man held Bo Yao''s hand: "how are things recently?"


    "Very good, very busy, I went to participate in a design competition, also won the prize, although I am 40 years old, but feel that life has just begun."


    When the old man heard this, his heart was even more gratified: "ah Yao, when you were a child, your grandmother and I spoiled you. I think your mother left early and used to you. When you grow up, you do something wrong. It is the responsibility of grandparents. Fortunately, you are living well now. Otherwise, I can''t close my eyes."


    "Grandfather, I''m really good. You can rest assured. I know that sometimes there is only one chance. Fortunately, I have grasped it."


    The old man is very pleased, also know that he and Tong Yu live a good life, the last time I came, I heard that Tongyu was pregnant again.


    This time, maybe it was a little cool, afraid of embarrassment, Tong Yu did not come.


    "Yes, fortunately you caught it." The old man took Bo Yao''s hand and said, "looking at you so well, I''m really relieved."


    When Wei Liang and huosubai come in with two little guys.


    The two little guys seem to be having trouble.


    Bo Yao looked at his son and said, "what?"


    "Xiaobai is angry because he is a younger brother and I am a brother."


    "Taller than you, of course I am a brother." Xiaobai is not convinced. He has just been compared. He is a little taller than peppermint. Isn''t he elder brother?


    "Where do you come from? The tall one is the elder brother?" Slightly cool frown, how did not manage these days, so capricious."You are tall because brother Mint is picky recently, so you are not tall." Bo Yao said, patting his son''s small head: "you see, let you have a good meal, you don''t like it. My brother is taller than you."


    Peppermint promised dad, "Dad, I''ll have a good meal."


    "Well, have a good meal."


    After a while, the two little guys went out to play again.


    The old man sat in his chair and looked at the two running figures through the window.


    When Bo Yao went out to look at the child, the old man said to Huo SuBai again: "when will you do business with Wei Liang?"


    The old man was talking about his wedding with Wei Liang. Huo Su Bai sighed, "originally, I want to be busy with the wedding recently. This is not Something has been delayed


    "Wei Liang is a good girl."


    "Yes, she is a good girl. I think a lot of things have changed me."


    "Such as Bo Yao?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "yes, I''m not a very soft hearted person, but she is, she is not that kind of good person, who has no principle to do anything. Many people do a lot of things, do wrong things or make wrong choices. She always gives a chance, the only chance, to others and to herself. She always likes it Like to do things, do not want to leave regret.


    So you gave yourself this opportunity, and you gave him. "


    "Well, it''s cool and smart."


    The old man suddenly laughed, "the highest good is not charity, but a guide, cool is a good guide."


    Huo SuBai smiles, cool is indeed such a person, all are to the good, but sometimes he has a very tangled.


    Left the nursing home, on the way home, slightly cool asked Huo SuBai what he said to her.


    He just said with a smile, "the old man said, I married a good daughter-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Cool smile, "well, or grandfather can talk."


    Hospey just laughed at her and rubbed her head.


    All of a sudden, in front of a person in the roadside, slightly cool to see the past, "quick, quick stop."


    Huo SuBai followed the cool line of sight. The car was very good on the side of the road. As soon as he opened the door, he quickly got on the car.


    Wei Liang turned his head and looked at Chu Ying, who was wearing a thick down jacket and a mask, "how do you know I''m here?" This question said hello, slightly cool frowned, "Chu Ying, are you installing something in his or my mobile phone, otherwise, you can know where I am."


    Chu Ying nodded, "yes, yes, you are smart."


    "How can you do this?" he asked


    Hearing this, Xiaobai was excited: "Auntie shadow, you give me this function."


    "Well, why do you want to learn this feature?"


    Xiaobai blinked. "Well, I haven''t thought about it, but if you think about it, how cool it is if you want to know where a person is."


    Hospey drove quietly without speaking.


    All the way to the micro garden.


    Chu Ying got out of the car and hugged him. "Cool, I''ll tell you a piece of good news, very, very good news."


    "Well, what good news, let you follow my mobile phone to find me, in short, I am not happy."


    "Elevation, he found me!"


    It''s cool Elevation found you, which is still good news? That''s a funny brain, isn''t it Forget that elevation is a cop?


    Chu Ying embraces Wei Liang and goes into the room, pastes in her ear and whispers for a while, Wei Liang is quite unexpected.


    As soon as Chu Ying saw her expression, she was more happy: "cool, do you think that in this world, in addition to Huo SuBai, there is a good man, that is my boyfriend, elevation, ahaha ha ha!"


    Cool hands holding chest, a pair of love, intelligence has been negative expression.


    "Hello, what''s your expression?"


    "I''m happy for you."


    "I can''t see it at all." Chu Ying Dao.


    Wei Liang looked at Chu Ying''s happy ecstasy and couldn''t help laughing: "what about you, do you feel very happy?"


    "Yes, I feel very happy. It''s not that there is no one to share, regardless of the danger. I don''t want to run here. I tell you, it''s cool. I''m really happy. He believes in me. You don''t know. How happy I am when I know he believes me!" Chu Ying said, "in addition to you, only she, 100% trust me, I was shocked."


    "Good."


    The house in Weiyuan is really big enough. After a while, Luo nishang comes over with a big stomach. Chu Ying sees it and asks Weiliang in a low voice: "do you think I will be pregnant?"


    Cool, want to roll eyes, "elevation, what do you mean?"


    "We haven''t discussed this yet." Chu Ying said, remembering what he said to her when he left today, he didn''t force her to say all the things, and Yu Qing, she must not do it again. If Yu Qing has really changed, they will have their own way of dealing with it.


    Her private business, perhaps in other countries and regions, but at home, is completely not allowed.


    That''s his bottom line.


    And I also promised that she would not let her hands stained with blood.


    Whatever happens, everything will be left to the law.


    Of course, she knows why Gao Li is willing to be with her.


    So, if she promised, she would not break her promise.


    When he left, they were discussing this. As for the others, they had not started to discuss it. It should be no problem if they want to get married.


    However, if you are pregnant now, it is really not suitable.


    "Do you want to live?" He asked.


    Chu Ying nodded and then shook his head, "no, what do you mean, do you want to live or don''t want to live?"


    "I think so, but now is not the right time. How can I live?"


    "If you know clearly that the time is wrong, haven''t you done anything about it?" The teeth are cold.


    Chu shadow rolled his eyes, or couldn''t help but reply, "is it that when he suddenly comes to look for me, is there anything in his pocket?"


    Well, she admitted that this time it was too intense to care about it at all.


    "Well, it''s cool. Do you want me to take some medicine?"


    "You don''t want it, you don''t take the medicine. Are you crazy?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital for birth check-up later. Will I bring you some medicine when I come back?"


    "I have to talk to the elevation."


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, "you this, really convinced."


    "Huosubai, am I going to discuss everything with you?"


    Huo SuBai was teasing the black dog with his son and took time to say to him, "No Then Huo SuBai looked at Chu Ying and said, "Chu Ying, you''re right. In fact, looking for daughter-in-law still needs to find someone like you. In short, elevation is very good luck."Hearing this, Chu Ying was more happy: "really? Mr. Howe, can I use your cell phone


    "Yes!"


    You''re right. "Roll your eyes?"


    Chu Ying happily took the mobile phone, "I just want to discuss with him."


    Hospey handed her an expression that you knew well.


    Slightly cool stare at Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai stares back, am I right?


    There''s some doubt about the elevation of the team.


    Answer the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Well," you said He was calm on his face.


    "Do you want children?"


    Elevation Leng next, this just realizes the problem is serious: "have?"


    "No, I''ve been discussing this with Wei Liang."


    "What do you women talk about?"


    "Shall I take some medicine?" Chu Ying asked.


    Gao felt that this problem really baffled him. "You wait."


    Gao Li hung up the phone and thought about it for a while. He thought it better to call his mother to ask about this question.


    Since the dissolution of her marriage with liner, the relationship with her family is a little tense.


    So, ask his mother.


    The phone picked up quickly. "What''s up?"


    "Mom, is the pill bad for your health


    "Nonsense Cheng Zi, do you have a girlfriend? Who''s the girl? It''s Spring Festival in a few days. Will you come back? Will you bring your girlfriend back? "


    "Not Ma, I asked you?"


    "Of course, it''s bad for your health. Maybe you''ll be infertile." Gao''s mother said that thinking of her son''s age, everyone has children. She used to take Huo SuBai to talk about things, saying that he was not married. Huo SuBai was not married. Now look, Huo SuBai is more than four years old, and I heard that she is still very healthy.


    The son is at this age. He is a mother. She doesn''t care whether his son is married or not. So she has to have a grandson. Since the daughter-in-law is hopeful, how can she take medicine?


    She is not allowed to be a mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Gao Yi Meng: "so serious?" After all, he felt a little uneasy. After all He also reached this age, imagine, if have a child with Chu Ying, should be good.


    However, Chu Ying''s present situation is also some danger, how can''t let him at ease.


    This medicine is not good for the health, so, for a while, he is a little tangled. What should he do?


    He was a little annoyed. In this respect, as a man, he didn''t pay attention to it. If there were measures, he would not be so tangled now.


    "Cheng Zi..."


    "Well, Ma, you say so." Elevation should, looked at private no one asked: "Mom, in fact, pregnancy is not so easy, right?"


    When Gao''s mother heard this, she was very happy. If she took medicine, she would have no chance to get pregnant. Unless there was something wrong with the contraceptive, she certainly didn''t want her future daughter-in-law to take the medicine.


    "You said that your child talks, where is it so easy to get pregnant? If it is so easy, then what can these sterile hospitals open?"


    Let''s say that, elevation doesn''t matter.


    "Well, then OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    Elevation hung up the phone, thinking, now should be the safety period of Chu Ying, should be OK.


    No, he''d better check the Internet first to find out when the safety period is. After all, he forgot several times ago. He didn''t have a baby. This time, it''s sure to be OK. Waiting for the problems to be solved, it''s good for two people to register for marriage and have another child.


    Otherwise, his father might beat him on the leg in the light of their family style.


    In this way, the elevation is more relaxed.


    Chu Ying is waiting anxiously with her mobile phone. In fact, she just wanted to throw the pot out because she couldn''t make up her mind. But when the pot was thrown out, she began to tangle. If elevation allowed her to take medicine, would she not want children.


    At the thought of this problem, I can''t help but worry and feel that I''m really a tangle.


    When the mobile phone rang, huosubai''s mobile phone was in her hand and almost fell to the ground. She looked at the flashing call and answered, "hello?"


    "Don''t take the medicine."


    Chu Ying''s heart was warm, "do you want it?"


    Gao Li couldn''t help laughing: "Comrade Chu Ying, are you pregnant now?" She wants to have an abortion.


    "No


    "So the question is not true."


    "But Can you guarantee that I won''t


    Elevation: "I can''t guarantee, I haven''t ligated, what guarantee can I take?"


    "But..."


    "Not necessarily, right?" Through the receiver, the elevation said again.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and pulled her daughter-in-law into her arms. "They are discussing these issues. Will they pollute my mobile phone?"


    It''s cool You think too much! "


    Finally, hung up the phone, Chu Ying gave the phone to Huo SuBai.


    Cool looking at her, and then nodded: "OK, in the end is to take medicine or not to take medicine?"


    You''re not going to scratch your head? So you don''t have to eat. Elevation is bad for your health. "


    Slightly cool nodded, "well, this heart is good."


    Luo nishang tries to reduce her sense of existence. Indeed, she should not be pregnant. How did she get this in her stomach?


    In a word, this pregnancy thing, it is very strange.


    Some people want children, always to make up, but some people can be pregnant, in fact, whether adults or children, are predestined.


    Fate has come


    No matter how you take the medicine, the child will come.


    Fu Weiliang threw himself into Huo SuBai''s arms and said, "husband, how did your friend''s height live to such a large extent? Whether my friend Chu Ying is a girl or not, I think it will be a problem for them to live together. "


    Chu Ying frowned, "you..."


    After a while, Chu Ying withered again, "you say, can I be pregnant after all?"


    Slightly cool patted his forehead: "how do you say elevation? What if you''re pregnant? "


    "He said, in case of pregnancy, it will."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. What else do you have to worry about, right? Think about it. There is a good-looking son like Xiaobai at home, who chases after you every day to call her mother. How lovely it is


    Chu Ying nodded, "well, I think it''s very good."


    In this way, she did not want to, or let it go, ordinary heart treatment, with words, she will have to pay more attention to protect him.


    Wei Liang thinks Chu Ying wants to understand.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "I can''t show up now. I want to catch me. You put us in a place. I have to go back to work."Wei Liang looked at her and called her aside. "Are you sure you can handle that man?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "don''t worry, that person won''t do to me."


    "Be careful."


    "I know, you know, I still want to marry Gao Li." Chu Ying was smiling, so she would be very careful not to let herself get hurt or hurt.


    Wei Liang drives with Luo nishang to the hospital for birth inspection. After the birth inspection, Luo nishang will go home. After all, it''s Spring Festival. She wants to go back to accompany her father-in-law.


    When she got to the hospital, she hung up the number and waited in line. Luo nishang took the test list and looked at the propaganda pamphlets issued in the hospital. Now it has been nearly six months. What should be paid attention to to to see if the child is healthy or not.


    He looked down at the pamphlet carefully, and always felt like someone was looking at him, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But looking around, there is nothing abnormal, is accompanied by the production inspection.


    A husband, not her husband or his family, went down to pay for it. Luo Ni Shang patted her stomach and whispered, "we have someone to accompany us."


    In the morning, there are always many people coming for the birth examination, so this time, she chose the afternoon, waiting for her number, and the time has gone by for a long time.


    She went to ask the nurse at the medical guide station to know that she was the last patient.


    She went to her doctor. When she opened the door and went in, she felt that the woman doctor''s face was stiff and unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with you, doctor?"


    She was sitting outside the bench in the doctor''s office. When she heard the news, she went to the door.


    Luo nishang always felt that the atmosphere was not right, and the doctor''s finger gently pointed to the back of the curtain.


    Luo Ni clothes subconsciously step back a step, and slightly cold face, directly into the doctor''s office, a pull curtain.


    But when she saw the people behind the curtain, she frowned: "Hey, brother, do you have any future? Hide here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Luo nishang saw the people behind the curtain, but also some accidents, did not expect to meet him in the hospital.


    The man''s sight fell on Luo Ni Shang''s body and said, "man, stop. I can''t get in. I know you are the last one to climb in through the window."


    "Doctor, I''m sorry, he..."


    The doctor looked at her, and obviously understood that she was accompanied by his wife for the birth examination. She couldn''t get in, and she couldn''t jump in the window. Really, a soldier


    Li Yunting was embarrassed.


    Cool had to leave the ward, also feel that men''s brain circuit, sometimes really do not know how to explain it.


    Luo nishang is lying on the bed. The doctor is holding a stethoscope. Li Yunting looks at him carefully. He is wearing a duck cap and is very casual.


    I don''t know why Luo nishang wants to cry.


    This man jumped out of the window to come in, is it to accompany her for birth examination?


    That night, after he left, he didn''t know when to see him again. She didn''t expect that he would come in the hospital.


    She only felt warm in her heart. After marrying him for such a long time, she always felt that her heart finally had some warmth and was moved beyond words.


    After the examination, the doctor said some precautions, and she wrote them down one by one.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, trying to put on shoes, the man quickly her step, squat down, put her shoes on the feet.


    Help her get out of bed, and then Luo nishang whispered to the doctor what she said.


    The doctor laughed and said, "we are confidential to the patients and also to the families of the patients."


    Luo nishang was very grateful. "Doctor, can we speak alone for a few minutes?"


    "Yes, I happen to go to the bathroom."


    The doctor left, Luo nishang this just see this Li Yunting, "how did you suddenly appear, also don''t say in advance."


    Li Yunting looked at her, and then laughed, "I just want to accompany you once."


    Nishang came to him, gently hugged him, buried his face in his arms, "well, don''t appear again, it''s scary."


    "Nishang, I It''s nothing to do with the women. "


    Luo nishang nodded, "I know, Li Yunting. In fact, you should not imagine me too simple. If I really don''t understand anything, I will cry at you the first time I see you. I know the nature of your work and understand the feelings in your heart."


    Li Yunting hugged her tightly, then a kiss fell on her forehead, "you wait, I''ll pick you up."


    Although, this word, Wei Liang helped Li Yunting to convey, but when she heard it in her own ears, she could not help being moved.


    In this marriage, not only her own, but also he.


    "Pick you up and I''ll make it up to you."


    Luo nishang smile, and then touched his face, "you don''t need to make up, just come back safely, OK, let''s go."


    "Well, I''m leaving..."


    "Oh, by the way, mom and dad''s side..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think I''d better tell my parents. They are also people who have experienced the wind and rain. You are the second son of the Li family. My parents know the importance of it. They are really sad when they know the news of losing you. So for your safety, parents will be very careful." Luonishang road.


    Li Yunting sighed, "nishang, you know, let you know. In fact, this is not allowed, and it does not conform to the regulations. Do you understand what I mean?"


    She nodded. Of course, she knew that for his safety, the fewer people she knew, the better.


    "But if..."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you." He patted her on the head.


    Luo nishang nodded.


    Li Yunting still jumped out of the window and left. It was very simple for him, but it was in broad daylight. He didn''t want to go down from the building grandly.


    Behind was the top floor of another house. She knew that he was good at forbearance. Since he had come, there was probably no danger.


    Luo nishang looked at the back disappear, suddenly smile, think Li Yunting is not very romantic, but do some things are really warm heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City, Jichen waiting in Li Yunting''s room, last night, he was not in.


    Jichen is a little unhappy. Today it''s this point again. Why hasn''t he come back?


    Only when he heard the sound of swiping his card into the door, did Ji Chen raise his head and said, "are you back?"


    Li Yunting is not surprised that Jichen will be here, throw down the key and lie directly on the sofa.


    Jichen came to him. "You''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Li Yunting raised eyebrows, "I am angry, why am I angry?"


    Darren''s arm around his neck is very easy for us to get married, as long as we don''t know his position, it''s very easy for us to hold his neck. It''s very easy for us to hold his father''s neck and I''ll be angry if we don''t know his positionLi Yunting did not speak.


    Jichen pursed her lips, "or, would you like to follow me to a place tomorrow?"


    Li Yunting shook his head, "I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "No reason. I don''t want to be doubted." Li Yunting turned his back directly


    Ji Chen sighed, "you don''t go, it''s not that I don''t want you to go, it''s you who don''t go." Her nose sniffed at him. "Did you go to a woman?"


    Li Yunting pillow his arm, "how, can''t it?"


    Jichen looked at him, "would you rather go to a woman than touch me?"


    "Afraid of being cut down!" Li Yunting said.


    He never thought that he would start from a woman.


    He knew that there was something wrong with the Ji family. Since that time a few years ago, they had a fight with them. The place of the fight was the handover between K city and country D. they always managed to withdraw successfully.


    And the money from the drug trade can be washed out normally.


    A few months ago, they fought with the local police and armed police, but they didn''t get any money.


    They are obviously advanced. They ambush in a good trap in advance. The other side seems to be quite clear about their operational plan.


    His players, too, quickly discovered the problem after entering the ambush circle, and the tragedy eight years ago seems to be repeated again.


    Originally, nacre was going to blow him to pieces.


    His team, jump over and cover.


    Thinking of these, Li Yunting''s heart is numb, he is numb in pain.


    In the group of seven, two people were killed and one was seriously injured. Even so, the most secret line on the border has never come to the surface.


    So he contacted and made a choice at the first time. Darren, a mercenary at that time, died. He became the mercenary and wanted to make a breakthrough from the Ji family, but no one thought that when he floated to the private sea area, he first saw his daughter Ji Chen, not Ji Chengming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    It''s not easy for him to get close to him.


    Even if Jichen "saved" him, his identity was verified at the first time.


    If his identity is a little unclear, Ji Chengming can not let himself close to his daughter.


    He was very clear about what it meant to see nishang this time. Over the past few months, he walked every step carefully, just to get close to the truth.


    Just, sometimes people really can''t help themselves, but also can''t help themselves.


    Fu Weiliang, in particular, did not know that Luo nishang was much more important in his mind than he had imagined.


    "Darren, what are you thinking?" Ji Chen asked.


    Li Yunting just looked back. It seems that Ji Chen knew what her father had done and was involved in it.


    However, he does not know what kind of role Ji Chengming plays in that organization?


    Money laundering behind the scenes is still involved in providing weapons.


    Maybe more complicated.


    He knew that as a man, he should not use a woman''s love to achieve his goal.


    But when he thought of his comrades in arms and the thought that his young life had been blown into pieces, his heart hardened.


    He just wanted to find a truth as soon as possible. Whether it was the action of a gentleman or not, he couldn''t care so much.


    But, let him really pretend to love a person, he seems to have some worries, think that he did, how to be worthy of luonishang, how to be worthy of her, with a big belly waiting for him at home.


    Jichen wants to hold him, he gently pushes her away.


    Jichen was very sad. "You found your past, didn''t you?"


    Li Yunting looked at her for a moment and then said, "I have a woman I love deeply."


    Jichen sighed and sat down beside him. "I knew that you would never touch me. Even if you forget, you can''t forget the woman you love deeply, right?"


    Li Yunting didn''t say anything. Darren was not an unforgettable person. He was a mixed blood of China and country T. he was once threatened and was a special soldier of country T. even if he had followed, his wife''s three-year-old daughter did not escape the misfortune.


    Darren was shot by his own hand. Inside his hat were photos of his daughter and his wife.


    He took it out in the middle of the night and looked at it many times. The picture turned yellow and the place where he touched his fingers began to turn white.


    Obviously, the man also thought about his wife and daughter in countless nights.


    At that time, he always thought of Luo Ni Shang.


    The stubborn wife, she didn''t like him.


    He didn''t like to be a soldier, she said. There was no difference between marrying a soldier and losing his husband.


    It was wedding night, she told him.


    Although he looks good-looking, but there is no wool to use, a woman looking for a man is not a man to look good-looking.


    In fact, Luo nishang is right. He can''t afford the life she wants.


    Of course he knew what kind of life she wanted.


    She wants to be loved and loved by a person.


    But he couldn''t give them to her.


    She can still remember that when Luo nishang married her, she was only 23 years old, with a young girl on her face and a little arrogant and rebellious.


    During the day, she wore a snow-white wedding dress and shuttled with him in the wine table.


    In the evening, the red cheongsam outlines her figure and makes her amorous feelings graceful.


    For him, a man who has been a soldier for too long, Luo nishang is undoubtedly beautiful. She is a very, very beautiful wife.


    After staying in the barracks for a long time, such a beautiful woman always makes him unable to move his eyes.


    Not to mention, in fact, he had met her early and was very satisfied with her.


    So, he is willing to get married.


    Can Luo nishang is not willing to, his father felt that she was in Luo''s house, early let her marry over, save to make her stepmother unhappy.


    Her father''s abandonment of her was justified by the marriage she had made for them a lifetime earlier.


    She is not an obedient child, she is stubborn and independent, just want a marriage with love.


    Even if she married him, she knew that it was difficult to divorce, and she did not shrink back.


    It''s just her own business.


    They could not meet for a whole year, and she would not think of him.


    Sometimes he took a vacation, sometimes he called home, and Luo nishang was not at home.


    In a word, marriage is nothing to him, and, of course, to her.


    However, he didn''t expect that she would leave her child when she was pregnant, and would regardless of the danger, so he wanted to know his news.


    He wanted to ask Luo nishang when she fell in love with him.Time was pressing, and he didn''t ask. As for himself, he didn''t have time to explain to her.


    He just wanted to place all his hopes on the future, and he made up for it with the rest of her life.


    "Darren, you want to leave, don''t you?" Jichen panic, she is really like this man, she has never been so like a man, to this point.


    He was always estranged from her, and even if he was engaged, he was reluctant to get engaged.


    She knows that he has a lot of entanglement in his heart, although she does not know what his specific entanglement is?


    He has a woman in Nanyuan. Jichen knows about it.


    At that time, in the Yunliu club in Nanyuan, he went to get together with many of his former friends and spent the night there.


    But this time he came back to Nanyuan, he was not in the hotel. Her father had been guarding against him. He didn''t trust him at all and didn''t tell him a lot of things.


    This man has never asked for anything from her, and her father doesn''t cooperate, which makes Jichen very anxious.


    She wants to marry Darren very, very much. If she wants him to marry her, her father should trust him.


    You can''t make him feel like the Ji family isolated him


    He never spoke, and Jichen felt that he was going crazy.


    Gently embrace him, "you don''t go, I beg you, I beg you not to go, you go, what should I do?"


    Li Yunting Leng Leng Leng, looking at Jichen, also don''t know how she suddenly became like this, he looked at her.


    "I''ll make my dad trust you." Ji Chen said.


    Then Jichen said and left his room.


    Li Yunting is now thinking about how to let Ji Chengming trust him. As long as he is given a chance, he will be sure.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of Ji Chen''s feelings for him, so this matter is relatively difficult


    Li Yunting pursed his lips, and he had an idea.


    In the micro garden, the night is already deep.


    The white radish kept barking.


    Huo SuBai turned on the light, put on his clothes and went out. He turned over slightly, "who?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll take a look."


    Waiting for him to see the person sitting in the study, huosubai put his hands in the pocket of his nightgown, "what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    It''s getting late. Jichen calls her father.


    Ji Chengming likes this daughter Jichen best, because Jichen is smart, transparent and has her own skills.


    So Ji Chengming is basically obedient to his daughter.


    It''s the first time Ji Chengming received a call from his daughter so late.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "Dad, I want to marry Darren." Ji Chen said.


    Ji Chengming said painstakingly, "you child, I have told you that now is not the right time. You can''t marry him. Why don''t you listen to him? How can you be so wayward in the current situation? Although Darren has no problem for the time being, we have to be careful. For example, we should be careful when we are in Nanyuan tonight? It''s because Zhao Huailin at that time was obviously an unimportant person. He had to be so high-profile, and now he is in a tight corner. "


    "Dad, but I''m pregnant." Ji Chen said.


    "What?" Ji Chengming is stunned. She naturally knows how much her daughter likes the man who floats over the sea.


    "This..."


    "I must marry him, father. Even if he has problems, do you forget what happened then?" Ji Chen said, "besides, he has no problem."


    Ji Chengming pondered for a long time, "you allow dad to think about it."


    The phone hung up, and Jichen thought it was a success.


    Jichen is in the room. Ten minutes later, Jichen gets up and calls her father.


    "If you want to marry Darren, it''s not impossible. You call night."


    Ji Chen nodded, "OK."


    He hung up the phone and walked to Darren''s room. Jichen wanted to knock on the door, but finally walked around his room.


    Ji Chengming''s daughter wants to marry, must be careful, night is a very cautious person, so, father let her go to see him, there is a certain truth.


    Just Ji Chen didn''t expect to live in such a place at night.


    At the junction of the city and the country, the house was OK. It was always like this at night. He never treated her own badly.


    There are not many people following her. Jichen looks at her house. There is a mountain forest behind her.


    There are only a few people in the house. Jichen makes a tour around and then says, "how come you are such a few people, your little lover?"


    Night poured her wine, "see you, can''t take the little lover."


    Jichen didn''t pick it up.


    The night suddenly began to laugh, "Jichen, you don''t really think you are pregnant?"


    Jichen glared at him, the night suddenly laughed, "do you think I''m your father so easy to cheat? That''s how you want to marry that man? "


    "Yes, I like him, just as you like the policewoman Yu Qing. In order to get her, I saw with my own eyes that you asked those people under your hand to pick up her clothes. You fell from the sky and picked up a big bargain. Over the years, this Yu Qing is obedient to you. If I guess correctly, you hypnotized her."


    Jichen sat down and swayed his legs.


    Jichen looks at the night. This night is not on their way. When he appears, he is just a teenager. He looks like he is 16 or 17 years old.


    His father was a historian and his mother a psychologist, but he died.


    Of course, this has caused great psychological trauma to the night. This person is good-looking, but psychologically abnormal. There are all kinds of houses for killing people. Either they steam people or chop them into pieces and blow them up. They are hungry and cruel. Naturally, they frighten many opponents and establish their prestige.


    In a country like l, people like him are needed.


    Therefore, night knows how to play with other people''s psychology, which makes people despair.


    As she is now to that he is more interested in Chu Ying.


    If he wants to be under his command, isn''t he thinking about it?


    They are from the same line. Although she has a bright career outside, they are all protective colors.


    They are the same in their bones, bloodthirsty, maybe blood can make her exciting.


    Because she was brought up by her father.


    Darren, this man, she''s in love, she''ll do everything she can to get her.


    If it is not enough to conquer this man after marriage, she will have her own way. In short, if she has a crush on Darren, he is her life and death is her ghost.


    "Since you know that you need to pay me for doing business with me, your brother will settle accounts with you. How do you want to repay me?" Night road.


    Jichen looked at him, "you really let me have a way to marry him?"


    "Of course, it depends on the reward!" Night said.


    "I can do anything as long as I can marry him." Jichen said that she had learned a truth since she was a child that if she wants to get anything, she needs to pay a price, and no one can be an exception.Night clapped his hands. "Good."


    "You also know, my little lover is not here, I am empty and lonely, otherwise, you accompany me?"


    Ji Chen narrowed his eyes, "what do you say?"


    "Why, don''t you say you would do anything to marry that man?" The night said with a smile.


    Jichen sneers coldly, the coat takes off to throw directly on the sofa.


    The night is not polite, directly picked up, went upstairs, pressed people on the door, "you really like him, make such a big sacrifice, not afraid of later you get married, when I think of you, take this to threaten you?"


    Jichen looked at him, "you dare!"


    He just unbuttoned her pants


    ¡­¡­


    But has been to the entire house control Chu Ying, saw the season morning after entering, she some Leng.


    Does the Ji family have something to do with this man?


    Chu Ying called Lu Wuchen.


    But Lu did not seem to be surprised by this.


    "Boss, do you know?"


    "We have one more secret weapon."


    "Who is it?" Chu Ying is very curious.


    "You don''t know about this for the time being. Chu Ying, you have to remember that we may be about to take action after young years. Do you understand what I mean?" Lu Fuchen road.


    Chu Ying nodded, of course she understood the meaning, once the action, even if they were extremely careful, but no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    This is different from before because there are too many variables out of their control.


    "Boss, I see." Chu Ying hung up the phone, looking at the computer, suddenly felt that if If she really had any accident in this operation, would elevation miss her?


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    Cool clothes waiting at the door of the bedroom, looking at Huo Su White came over, "who came, how white radish bit?"


    "Nothing?"


    He frowned. "Huo SuBai, don''t hide it from me. I''ve been in a panic these days, not these days. In short, I''ve always been flustered recently. Since I came back from Jiangcheng, I always feel that the shadow man who threatened me has been hiding something from you and Lu Wuchen It was deliberately kept from me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Huo SuBai looked at her frown and puffed up. She couldn''t help laughing and took her in her arms. "Fool, originally this matter, you didn''t have anything to do with it, but suddenly ROMI disappeared, and there was no trace of him. I suspect that ROMI is going to deal with you, so I''m more Don''t worry about it. We have talked about this topic, but things have gone wrong. "


    Slightly cool in his arms, that is to say, they have been acting recently. They gently hugged his waist, and she said, "huosubai, in fact, you are nearly 40 years old?"


    Mr. Huo could not help frowning, "I 37, 37?"


    Cool can''t help laughing, "you also care about age now?"


    "It was a miscalculation when I got married. How could I find such a young person? Now I always take my age to hate me."


    "In fact, what I want to say is that you are so old. Don''t make trouble."


    Huo SuBai patted her small head, "well, I know, you women, you just love to worry."


    Cool can''t help but smile, "will it be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Huo Su Bai thinks this problem is a bit old-fashioned.


    "Cool, you remember, I will only let myself suffer a loss once, not a second time." One loss almost made him lose her, so he did not allow himself to make such a mistake the second time.


    Cool obviously also thought of what happened that year, "I know."


    Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with me?


    She forgot that he was hospey


    She should believe him. He knows that he can protect himself and protect her and her children.


    Maybe sometimes I really care too much about him, so I always worry about him.


    "Well, go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone to Lu Wuchen, Chu Ying sat in front of the computer.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon, the day of family reunion.


    In short, these years, several of them are dependent on each other, and they can not feel the warmth of family reunion.


    But this year different, she met the elevation, a man who actually changed her.


    Action after new year


    In short, there are a lot of variables, which she can feel by herself. There are many variables. There are too many people and too complex. Sometimes she can''t control the situation.


    That''s actually why the boss has been using their team of four for so many years.


    Even though there have been too many elites over the years, they have never joined them again. It is because the variables are too big and the organization is expanding, but their team has never been expanded.


    This time, Huo SuBai was involved, as well as the Ji family of L country.


    All in all, she really felt that it was too messy.


    Maybe this situation will be chaotic, and it will make them easier to get away from it, or it may make them unable to get away from it. This is something that no one can guarantee


    Once upon a time, she was looking forward to that action, so that she could start a new life.


    Just to today''s step, after all, with the boss is also so many years of cooperation, his heart''s uncertainty, also let her quite understand.


    I really don''t know if there will be a future


    Chu Ying thought of the elevation and sighed a little. What if she could never see him again?


    ¡­¡­


    Night dressed, Jichen came out of bed, raised his hair and asked, "what do you want to do to make me marry him?"


    "Try him."


    "Three days later, at the junction of K city and country D, a batch of goods will be transported in. If you want to know whether he is reliable or not, you can only do so." Night said, and then to: "specific things I will arrange, you don''t have to do anything, let them follow us."


    Jichen nodded, "what if he has a problem?"


    The night lip corner raises the incomparable evil smile, "that line, we have never had the problem."


    "And then?"


    "Then, if he joins in, there will be problems in the whole line. That''s good. He is an innocent person. Naturally, I can''t leave him. Leaving him is a great threat to us. Jichen, if you want to marry a person, you can see whether he is a human being or a ghost. This is the simplest way, simple, rude and effective! If he has no problem, you can marry him smoothly, and we There is another very effective general. He has courage and martial arts skills. He once served as a soldier in country T. naturally, he has extraordinary skills. We are short of people with such good skills and sincere heart. If you get married, how good his appearance will be, and we can make a lot of money. Therefore, it is very necessary to make such a trial. "


    Jichen nodded. Of course, she knew that such a trial was very necessary.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Jichen returned to the hotel.


    She''s lying in bed thinking about what happened today, thinking about this man.


    Yes, such a trial is necessary.Finally she got up and knocked on Darren''s door.


    He opened the door and watched Jichen standing at the door. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell you something."


    Li Yunting lets Ji Chen into the house and pours water for her by the way.


    "I called my dad today. I said I was pregnant, so I want to marry you."


    Li Yunting some accident, did not expect his alienation to Jichen, let her so anxious, he continued to silence.


    Jichen, he does not have much information in his hands, just knows that she is not a simple fashion designer.


    This designer is just her protective color, and this person is also more ruthless.


    "In fact, I know that you need someone in your heart, but it really doesn''t matter. I think you can like me, and you know my father, even if he doesn''t agree, I''d like to. He''s also obedient to me. He can''t beat me. So this time, he reluctantly agreed. He thinks that being his son-in-law can''t achieve nothing. So three days later, there will be a batch of goods from country d to K city for you to follow. "


    "Jichen, you know I don''t want to be involved. "


    "I know you don''t want to participate. I know you don''t have that big ambition. But can you go once for me, just for me, for the face I once saved you, and don''t make me too embarrassed, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Hearing her words like this, Ji Chen was relieved. She was really afraid that he would not go. If she did not go, she would not be able to confirm him. Therefore, she could not completely make many decisions.


    Well, as long as he is willing to go, whether he has ambition or not, as long as Darren has no problem, she will dare to do everything possible to let him marry her.


    Ji Chen thought, suddenly remembered in the f country that clothing design exhibition, he and that Luo Ni dress exactly is what relation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Li Yunting looks at Jichen, but he is really surprised. Unexpectedly Jichen will tell his father to let him participate in the action so quickly.


    He knew how important the opportunity was to him, and he allowed himself to make mistakes.


    Li Yunting looks at Ji Chen and sits opposite her.


    "I know what you mean."


    Jichen nodded. "Darren, I know that even if I saved you, you never showed much enthusiasm for me..." It was because he never showed much enthusiasm, nor did he take the initiative to pursue. If he did not ask for anything, she felt that he had no purpose for her.


    She likes this silent man, he alienated her, has been to many places, he plays with women, she knows.


    Therefore, he knew her heart to him, even if he knew that as long as he married her, he would have countless wealth in the latter half of his life.


    However, he did not seem to be moved, he even wanted to take some other things to do, also did not want to work hard on her.


    "Even if it''s engagement, I declare that you''re my fiance, but it''s also my wishful thinking. You think I''m your Savior. You don''t want to let my face hang on. So, you agreed. In fact, I know that. It''s just my self deception." Jichen Road, feel a bit embarrassed.


    Sometimes people will be like this, others to you love to ignore, so it is easy to be cheap, he must be.


    Li Yunting just gently hugged her, which was just a sorry hug for him.


    In the end, he took advantage of Ji Chen''s feelings. There was a saying that he and Ji Chen did not conspire against each other.


    He knew it was a trial.


    Li Yunting also knows what this step means to him


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying is in the early morning quietly sneak into the height of the home, no, she is not sneaking in, she is open and aboveboard knock on the height of the home door.


    Gao Li just woke up in the morning. After washing and going to work, he heard a knock on the door. He saw from his cat''s eye that he was wearing a courier uniform. His intuition was that the express delivery was wrong.


    Besides, when he opened the door so early, he thought it was very wrong. Which express company would deliver the express so early?


    When the door opened and the height was too late to be prepared, the express "little brother" rushed in, and the whole person was hanging on his body. Under the long brim of his hat was the pretty face of Chu Ying.


    "You..."


    "Me, me what me?" She was laughing.


    Elevation closed the door, "how did you get here?"


    "I miss you and come here." Chu Ying said, still tightly around his neck do not give up.


    Gao Gao hugs her waist gently, "if you go, where are you going to go?"


    "I''m thinking of jumping out of the window at night."


    Elevation: You''re trying to scare me to death, aren''t you? "


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing, because the feeling of being worried was so good. His face was buried in his neck.


    In winter, in fact, it was cool for her to dress like this. His face rubbed her neck and felt her face was cool.


    "Go and have a hot bath and eat something later."


    Chu Ying is very obedient, to take a bath,.


    Chu Ying changed her clothes. When she was eating at the table, Gao Li was making a phone call, like asking for leave from the unit. She said that she had only gone in the afternoon.


    Chu Ying was very happy to hear this, and jumped directly on his back.


    She came here because it was too new year. First, she wanted to be with the people she cared about. Secondly, she might leave for a period of time after the new year. She wanted to cherish their time.


    Elevation is carrying her back. She lies on his back and bites his ears.


    The height directly pulls people off their backs and wraps them in their arms.


    Chu Ying in his arms smile into a ball, height around her waist, bow to kiss her.


    She has just taken a bath and her hair is still half wet. The shampoo and shower gel are of the same style as him. He can''t smell the smell on him, but on her, she feels very fragrant.


    As long as a small separation, the two are particularly enthusiastic.


    Chu Ying is very enthusiastic with her neck of elevation.


    The man''s fingers fell into her clothes, and Chu Ying''s whole body was against the wall.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, Chu Ying panting, "who ah?"


    Elevation also doubts, "do not know, so early, who ah?"


    "Could it be Yu Qing?" Chu Ying Road, and then thought to find a place to hide.


    When I see the height of the cat, I can''t believe her voice


    "What?" Chu Ying subconsciously is to carry their own shoes, want to just slip away from the window.Gao Feng, aware of her intention, pulled people back. "Oh, my God, don''t even think about it. My mother is here. Can''t you see her?"


    Chu Ying waved her hand, "how can I see your mother now?"


    When the doorbell rang again, Chu Ying wanted to go, but Gaoli didn''t want her to go. She was still trying to persuade her: "don''t you see your future mother-in-law?"


    Chu Ying said Elevation, I think you are crazy. How can I meet my mother-in-law now? What identity should I introduce? "


    Crazy, I can''t say that I''m a hacker. I''m a black tycoon''s computer, or I''ve hacked my security net, and then let my partner go in and kill.


    Is it necessary to frighten the mother of the elevation?


    When two people are entangled.


    Then suddenly the man opened.


    Gao''s mother stood at the door with something, watching her son and a girl pulling at each other. "Oh, you are at home. Why don''t you open the door? Fortunately, I still have your key here."


    Elevation:


    Chu Ying Oh, my God. Why did you come in?


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over!


    Gao''s mother smiles at Chu Ying and says, "Hello, I''m Gao''s mother."


    Chu Ying suddenly became nervous, clever way: "aunt, Hello, sorry, do not know you come here, really let you see the joke." T


    Mother Gao likes the child''s clever appearance. It''s the child who is pregnant with her grandson. This girl is thinner.


    "Elevation, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, how did you get here?"


    "Let me see your girlfriend. What''s your name?"


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Chu..."


    "Call her down, Ma."


    Chu Ying looks at the elevation in doubt and doesn''t understand why she is called Luoluo.


    When Gao''s mother asked about her work, she was more satisfied when she learned that Chu Ying was studying in a famous university in M.


    "When are you two going to get married?" Gao asked again.


    "Next year, next year..." Elevation sighs, this mother must be in the last time he called, this is not, don''t worry about the past.


    "Well, why don''t you follow me home for the Spring Festival this year?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Chu Ying was a little dumbfounded, "that..." Then the line of sight falls on the height of the body!


    Elevation touched his nose, his mother suddenly came, which is enough to make him at a loss, how can this not say two words to go home for the new year?


    "Mom, it''s not..."


    Gao''s mother glared at her son, "what''s not? You''re not what? Don''t say that you are busy with new year''s work, and you may have to be on duty again. This set of words from you is of no use to me! "


    Elevation:


    Just smiling at his mom, OK, anyway, he said nothing.


    Then when Gao''s mother looked at Chu Ying, she immediately changed her face into a kind-hearted face. "Luoluo, in fact, it''s like this. Even if the elevation is on duty here, it''s OK. In fact, they are on duty every year as police officers. I didn''t think of him on the dinner table of our house. My son, anyway, I don''t think If he doesn''t go back, you have to go back with your aunt for the Spring Festival. "


    Chu Ying is just embarrassed smile.


    Gao''s mother still touched Chu''s shadow hand, "my son, working like this, has a girlfriend who is always neglected. I''m a mother''s back. He''s a little nervous. Don''t you have a common understanding with me, OK?"


    "Auntie, it''s OK." Chu Ying Road, in fact, she still feel warm in the heart, in fact, there is such an elder is actually very good, after all, their family are not in.


    She really wanted to go. She felt that the elevation gave her a lot of surprises, which made her feel the warmth of home.


    She is really satisfied, but sometimes, especially at this time, she can''t go. She comes to find the elevation secretly, so how dare not really follow him back to his home.


    "Mom, let''s go back, OK? Anyway, I''ll take her home this year! "


    Gao''s mother was very happy, "really, really?"


    "Of course, really!"


    "Elevation, I can tell you, you can not coax your mother, you know, you coax me, I will be angry." Gao''s mother said that if he hadn''t called to ask about taking medicine this time, otherwise, she didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    A man of such an age can''t find an object. His mother''s face is not glorious at all.


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    Chu Ying looks at the elevation, looking at his expression is very serious, she is worried, how can she go back, can''t go back at all?


    She''s in this situation.


    Of course, Gao Li knows what she is thinking in her mind. Holding her hand gently means that everything has him.


    Chu Ying only felt that her heart had settled down.


    Her eyes were hot. Really, for the first time, she felt a sense of peace of mind.


    That kind of feeling can''t be described. It''s a kind of feeling at the bottom of my heart, which makes people feel more relaxed than ever before.


    Gao''s mother looks at her son''s expression very seriously. She looks at Chu Ying very well. She is not the kind of girl who can do it. The most important thing is the important expression of her son. Gao''s mother is very satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." Gao mother''s heart is very proud, did not expect her son this age, but also found such a beautiful, and education so high.


    Gao''s mother looked at Chu Ying, then took her hand and went to one side. "Luo Luo, what do you think of my son? You say he''s a lot of his age. He''s busy with his work and has no rest time."


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie In fact, he is really very kind to me


    Gao''s mother couldn''t help but smile. Fortunately, the silly son would come, otherwise, the mother would have to worry him to death sooner or later.


    "OK, I''ll stay here for the moment. You''re all busy with your work. We''ll go back to city B in a few days."


    "Ma, we are all busy. At the end of the year, Chu Ying is also busy. Can''t you go home?"


    Gao''s mother took her son to one side and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t want to watch. How can my grandson run away?"


    The height has no language, this does not have the spectrum matter, which with where?


    "Where is it?"


    "In a word, I have to look at it. You can see that she is so thin that she has to make a good stew." Then when Gao''s mother looked back, she was smiling again.


    Gao sighed, feeling that this day is not necessary to stop. He finally asked for a half day''s leave, which was stirred up by this motherfucker.


    Gao''s mother automatically went to the room to pack things. Chu Ying stood in front of him, "I can''t go, I can''t go at all."


    Elevation looked at Chu Ying, "do you want to go?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "of course." This is what she says in her heart. She really wants to go home with Gao Li.


    I don''t know how. She just wanted to be an ordinary person.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law, I really want to, really."Elevation can''t help laughing, looking at her silly appearance, can''t help patting her head, "you are not ugly, beautiful, as long as you want, I have a way."


    Chu Ying felt moved again, moved a little to cry, his face buried in his chest: "elevation, in fact, really, as long as this is enough."


    She''s watching the night now, and that night is watching her, so she can''t fail.


    So she had to endure, even if she knew that this thing was too tempting for her, so she still couldn''t go.


    Gao''s mother is happy to see two people holding each other outside. No matter how old this son is, even if he has a house and a car, but without a woman, he can''t do it.


    No woman is like no home.


    Now, she thinks it''s really good to look like this.


    It would be better if we were married and had a child.


    Gao''s mother closed the door directly. She also knew that an old woman came suddenly, which would cause some inconvenience to two people. She closed the door quietly and gave them space.


    Elevation naturally means understanding mother''s meaning.


    Bow your head and kiss her.


    Chu Ying a little embarrassed, left to see right, he directly pulled her face, mercilessly kiss her.


    "My mother is very clever. She has already closed the door." He said.


    Chu shadow frown, the man''s lips in her lips gently bite, let her whole person are crisp and itchy.


    Gently holding his waist, slightly looking up, gently tossing kisses, with his love for her.


    When the kiss was over, Chu Ying was lying in his arms: "elevation, although I really want to go back with you, I really can''t. I don''t want to take any risks. I just want to end everything. I don''t want to make extra troubles. I just want to marry you and live a normal life."


    So, she can''t go.


    "Fool..." Gao Li said, "I can still make you go home with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "I know that." Chu Ying''s face was buried in his arms, and his voice was a little dull. "I''m just afraid that you are too kind to me. It''s too easy for me to get what I want, and then it will be taken away."


    Meet him, fall in love with him, in fact, this time is not long, but she is really afraid, so afraid that all this happened so soon, this beautiful all, will soon be taken away by fate.


    "And then?" He said, just rubbing her ears, his voice soft: "you know what? I''m 37, right? I don''t think the fate will be so cruel. It won''t let me lose you when I''m so old. Chu Ying, if one day we will be separated, we will do whatever you want to do. Don''t worry about this. I don''t want to worry about anything now. I just want to live with you every day. I don''t want to meet you and miss again. I''m a little older I feel that love is such a good taste, so why let it go He said.


    Gently stroking her long hair, "you don''t want much, I can give, all, nothing, everything to me."


    Chu Ying thinks this is really too beautiful, she encircles his neck and kisses his lips.


    She was moved and excited!


    Gao Gao hugs her waist, wraps her in his arms, looks at the door of the guest room and rubs her soft waist


    In fact, probably, his mother can understand.


    Arrived in the room, excitedly took off two people''s clothes.


    Sometimes, they need the body to express that deep love.


    Chu Ying laughed, then cried again, looking at the man in front of him.


    As he kisses her, he looks into her eyes and gropes for the drawer of the bedside cupboard with one hand.


    When Chu Ying saw what he was holding in his hand.


    She turned over and couldn''t help laughing.


    Height encircles her waist, kisses her snow-white back, "smile what? Not even my daughter-in-law? "


    Chu Ying just didn''t speak. She remembered that day when she called to talk about taking medicine.


    She often surfs the Internet and has seen a lot of jokes.


    Of course, a man doesn''t care about you, as can be seen from his many behaviors.


    It''s like elevation


    He was concerned about her, because taking medicine would hurt her, so he bought it.


    Although it is a very small move, but let her heart warm.


    "Elevation, I love you..."


    "Well, good It will make you love me more... "


    Chu Ying laughed, "You Rascal..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Ying didn''t stay at home for a long time.


    After dinner, she left.


    Because she was informed by the night that she had a mission and hoped that she would go to country d to assist in the operation.


    Perhaps they all know each other''s bottom line, night wants to let her see that he is more powerful than the boss.


    Therefore, she hopes that she will go, and her purpose is very simple, that is, to interfere with the network and let some drugs enter the country smoothly.


    Chu Ying also knows that this action has Luo nishang''s husband Li Yunting.


    At this time, Jichen was in the hotel, checking all the news about luonishang.


    Although they haven''t seen many times, this Luoni dress It''s really interesting.


    Jichen informed the night, let his people the first time to check all the news of Luo nishang.


    If this woman is really a threat to herself, she is absolutely impossible to let go.


    Jichen thought, eyes cold.


    It''s two days before Darren goes into action, and they''re leaving Nanyuan in two days.


    So taking advantage of these days, she wanted to meet the Luo Ni dress in person.


    Because Fu Weiliang and Luo nishang have cooperated with a brand, and because of Fu Weiliang''s influence of bloggers in recent years, this brand has just won the grand prize, and the orders are extremely hot.


    Luo nishang in Nanyuan City, she is not surprised.


    But her surprise is, who''s the baby in Luo nishang''s stomach?


    Has she ever been married?


    At that time, in country f, Fu Weiliang said that to Darren. Did that mean something else, or did she think more about it?


    So, she must know this Luo Ni dress for a while.


    Xiaoliang is really a very good boss. Although there are not many people in the studio, because the new year is coming, Weiliang has already given the employees a holiday.


    Of course, she''s been on holiday for a long time.


    In the new year, my mother-in-law called many times, and felt that she was out there alone and worried every day.


    So she wanted to go back.


    I want to go shopping with Wei Liang, and I go back by plane in the afternoon.


    This time, in short, she got such a very good news, and also wanted to tell her mother-in-law to make her happyBuy clothes for the Chinese New Year


    Tired, she is resting.


    Weiliang is also shopping. In short, every time she goes out with Weiliang, she goes shopping for clothes from her son and her husband.


    A figure came.


    Jichen a Leng, see to come when, she a Leng, "hello."


    Oh, good morning


    "Luo nishang, he told me all about your relationship with my fiance."


    Luo Ni dress still looking at the season morning, "know, you come to ask me what to do?"


    Ji Chen looks at her expression.


    Luo nishang just gently smile, "Miss Ji, what is your expression? How do you think I have something to do with your fiance


    "He said about your relationship."


    Luo nishang smiles and thinks that Jichen takes her as a fool, but she is nervous. Does Ji Chen doubt him?


    Otherwise, how could you suddenly say such a thing?


    However, the more people doubt him, the more she can''t mess up. If she is found out, she probably won''t question her, right?


    She and the child in her stomach and the strong will be dangerous.


    That is to say, such a trial is just suspicion and has not been confirmed.


    "And what is our relationship?" Luo nishang asked her.


    Jichen smiles and has not had time to continue to say something.


    Fu Weiliang came over, "Hi."


    Jichen nodded, "Hi."


    "What a coincidence." Cool road, polite and polite on the surface.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Jichen also said, "I heard that your paper cutting in Nanyuan city is the most beautiful. I''m going to get married soon, so I want to buy some to make us happy."


    Cool how also feel Jichen this words some intentional, she smiles, "Congratulations ah, indeed, our paper cutting here is very famous."


    "Come to my wedding when you have time." Ji Chen said, and then the line of sight fell on Luo Ni Chang''s body. There was no accident on Luo Ni Chang''s face, with any other emotions, or a pair of irrelevant expression.


    "Yes, why so suddenly."


    Ji Chen suddenly burst into a smile of embarrassment, "ah, this is not..."


    Cool suddenly a pair of clear expression, "congratulations."


    Ji Chen laughed and nodded slightly, "I''m afraid my stomach is too big to wear wedding dress..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "People are beautiful. They always look good in wedding dresses." Slightly cool way, feel that Jichen said this is intentional, after all, whether she or nishang to Jichen are nodding friends.


    Such nodding acquaintance deliberately came to the door, not only said he was married, but also said that he was pregnant.


    This is too intentional. This is clearly meant to be heard by nishang. Nishang is so smart that she will not be easily cheated.


    Luo nishang was sitting on the chair. She still had no special expression on her face. She couldn''t see the joy and anger, nor the joy and sadness. She just had a smile on her lips that people couldn''t understand.


    Ji Chen is also looking at Luo nishang and the sneer of Luo nishang. She thinks that the sneer is very meaningful, especially like the one who doesn''t want to get involved.


    This kind of expression, in short, is very strange. If you really care about something with Darren, how can you hear that you are so calm about your marriage and show such a sneer? Is she wrong?


    The relationship between the two is not what she thought?


    She didn''t think of it. She didn''t want to open up the situation.


    "I don''t want to disturb your shopping. It''s Spring Festival and I''m going to prepare some presents."


    Ji Chen left, slightly cool just looked at Luo Ni Shang, she looked at other places thoughtfully, until she could no longer see the figure of Luo Ni Shang.


    Cool just gently patted Luo Ni clothes, "people have gone, I am really afraid you can''t live!"


    Luo nishang looked at the slight coolness and reluctantly pulled out a smile from the corner of her lips. "You know me best. When she said she was going to get married or even have children, there was a voice in my heart that reminded me that the man she said you didn''t know, you didn''t know, so you didn''t know..."


    Cool gently embrace Luo Ni Chang, she knows her heart must be particularly uncomfortable.


    Luo nishang gently patted the cool back, "don''t worry, I''m fine, really."


    "Well, I know that Li Yunting''s daughter-in-law is not ordinary."


    Nishang laughed and said, "it''s cool. After all, because of the particularity of his profession, he and I are different from ordinary husband and wife. Do you know? I know that an unnatural expression, or a wrong emotion, will bring disaster to her! "


    Cool nod, in fact, can understand Luo nishang, in front of life and death, nothing big.


    Especially Luo nishang in such a long time, experienced so much, she will particularly cherish Li Yunting.


    "Cool, you say, will he be found?"


    Cool thought for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t think it will. If it is found, it will not come to you."


    Hearing the light cool also think so, Luo Ni dress is finally gently relaxed tone.


    That night, Li Yunting came to the micro garden to find her


    That day Xiaobai''s radish had been barking, but actually it was he who bit him.


    She was sleeping at that time, and she was shocked when she saw someone in front of her bed.


    She did not turn on the light, but felt that he had found her very accurately and held her in his arms.


    She gently hugged his back and was ecstatic, but she had to say, "Why are you here again?"


    Sure enough, he looked up, in the dark, saw the man''s eyes deep bright looking at him, "don''t want me to come?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Luo Ni Shang said, face buried in the man''s chest, "since come, then let this come, come very worthwhile."


    Li Yunting didn''t speak, just gently hugged her and kissing her hair top, "nishang, I feel very satisfied with embracing you like this."


    "Oh, that''s enough?" The man kisses her head and smiles.


    Li Yunting was a little stunned. He had a smile on his lips in the dark.


    After warm embrace, he also told her seriously, let her protect herself, many things can not be said, also let her rest assured, he has no problem here.


    What''s more, Ji Chen will doubt the relationship between the two people, especially when he was in country F. therefore, if the two people show no relationship at all, Ji Chen will be more suspicious. Therefore, she only needs to show a sneer.


    She knows, he will solve the follow-up by himself.


    However, in retrospect, Luo nishang still had some worries in her heart. How could he not be worried when he was outside and went deep into the tiger''s den?


    Jichen back to the hotel, Li Yunting is reading, he languidly lying on the sofa, page by page.


    The whole person looks very tasteful, which makes Ji Chen very anxious. He doesn''t hold back from behind and encircles his neck. He tilts his head and just looks at her. He doesn''t push her away. He doesn''t show great enthusiasm.


    "Do you know Luo nishang?" Jichen came back from the outside, there was almost nothing in luonishang, so she didn''t want to worry about it any more, so she asked directly."Well." He nodded.


    Ji Chen''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Li Yunting just dropped his sight on her, "how?"


    "What is your relationship?"


    "Sleeping relationship." What he said was particularly casual.


    Ji Chen Leng next, "Oh, her that wipe sneer is to you disdain?"


    Li Yunting laughed, "why, did you look for her? Maybe you think I''m a jerk But Li Yunting''s eyes in the deep is a deep cold, Jichen as expected is unable to restrain.


    Jichen felt that his heart suddenly did not seem so heavy.


    Still, it''s a matter of caution.


    As soon as possible, we should let the night investigate Luo nishang thoroughly. For example, who is the seed of the child in her belly?


    If it''s Darren''s, though she has many ways to prevent the woman''s children from seeing him, it''s better to take precautions.


    Thinking like this, Ji Chen lies on his shoulder, "we will go back in a few days, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ll be very careful about safety." He nodded.


    And at this time in the airport of the cool, looking at Luo Ni Chang standing there to stop. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think she''s really pregnant?" Luo nishang finally opened her mouth.


    Cool hands holding chest, looking at Luo Ni clothes.


    Luo Ni Chang pursed her lips, "he said, he would not."


    "And then?"


    "I believe him."


    "And then?"


    "And then there is When she said that, I was still very angry Luo nishang Road, even if her husband''s occupation is special, she loves him. If she really has another woman, even if she has to, she is angry.


    After all I really love him.


    Wei Liang sighs. In fact, what she worries most is not this. What he worries most is Ji Chen''s investigation of Luo nishang, and he will know that Luo nishang once married a soldier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After returning home, he knew that Huo SuBai was in his study.


    She did not go up to disturb, there is a study on the second floor and her study on the third floor.


    Although two people often you together, but busy up, she did not want to disturb more.


    Even if two people''s feelings no matter how good, actually also want to give each other some space.


    The house in Weiyuan is very big. She goes to the third floor to read a book.


    She looked out of the window and saw the back garden. Xiaobai was playing with the snow.


    The little black dog followed.


    Cool light smile, and then return to God to continue some follow-up work.


    It had been two hours before she looked out of the window again.


    Huosubai had two hats in his hand, and then the scarf and the water bottle just passed by. They were ready for the small ones, and then for the big ones.


    She looked at the scene and felt her heart was warm.


    She leaned against the French window, she stood upstairs, looked down at him downstairs, and fed water to the two children.


    As a matter of fact, huosubai is very careful in his bones.


    In short, with him behind, she really felt very happy, and also felt that she could marry her after saving the galaxy.


    With him around, she was always at ease.


    It was dark. She went downstairs and the servants were preparing dinner.


    Waiting for huosubai to come in with the two children, Weiliang has already fried two dishes.


    When he saw her cooking, he gently raised his eyebrows, gently laughed, and picked up a dish directly with his hand.


    "Cool frown," Hello, two children there, can you behave a little bit, why not teach a little good? "


    When Xiaobai heard this, he said, "Mom, I won''t learn this thing."


    Shen Shen also immediately nodded: "sister, I will not learn."


    Wei Liang was very unhappy, "what do you mean?"


    Xiaobai and Shen Shen said in one voice: "because What you''ve done is terrible We won''t be like father (brother-in-law)


    It''s cool


    "You two..."


    "No matter how bad you make, my brother-in-law will eat it up, but sister, I really can''t. I admit that I don''t love you as much as my brother-in-law."


    Xiaobai nodded: "yes."


    Slightly cool, gnashing teeth, squinting eyes.


    Huo SuBai chuckled and held her in her arms. "OK..."


    "They said," what I make is terrible


    Huo SuBai looked at the two children. "You two are really. What''s the situation? It''s wrong to make a conclusion without eating. My daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship has improved a lot, you know?"


    Oh, and then I nodded with my uncle


    After dinner.


    Huo SuBai is trying to buy clothes for him. In fact, there is no need to try them. She knows the size of his clothes, the clothes at home and comfortable to wear. However, he can''t help trying the clothes she bought for him.


    After a cool bath, he dried his hair and looked at Huo SuBai standing in front of his mirror, "what are you doing at night? What''s so beautiful? I haven''t washed it yet. How can I put it on? "


    Huo SuBai took off, picked up the person directly, turned his head slightly cold, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say..." Wrap people in your arms.


    The cold neck was scratched by him, "Hello, Mr. Huo, you Is it too often? "


    "I didn''t do it yesterday. Those two were sleeping in our room." Originally, the son he can ignore, that boy sleeps heavily, tosses about how big movement comes out, also does not matter, after all, the child is still young, although gets up angry to say, has the mosquito in the winter? Otherwise, why are you always humming.


    When Xiaobai wants to sleep with them, he must not let Shen Shen be alone. After all, he is not old enough to sleep together. Anyway, their bed is big enough.


    Naturally, he can''t mess around when he is depressed.


    Perhaps he had been too restrained, married and separated from her for a long time, in short, at this age, but desire again.


    Sometimes he would laugh at him and say, "Mr. Huo, why did you call you a male god of abstinence at that time?"?


    Now? Why is there no abstinence at all?


    If he is still abstinent, isn''t he sick?


    All in all, he would make love with her as long as it wasn''t for her physical discomfort.


    Even if it is not intimate, to have to hug her to sleep, is already used to.


    No, as long as he touches her body, he is very easy to feel. This is her poison


    Coolness clings to his shoulder and gasps in his arms.


    After warmth, she likes to sleep in his arms.He was used to kissing her hair or cheek. The feeling of the two people seemed to be getting deeper and deeper.


    "I met Jichen when I was shopping today."


    "What did you say?"


    Slightly cool will be a matter of general description.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    "Do you think she will go from nishang to..."


    "Li Yunting must also consider this problem He is not an ordinary person. The organization he is facing is not only drug routes, but also a lot of illegal drugs and dangerous goods. This is related to the whole national security... "


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "I understand, I think if I have some more than heart." Cool road.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Even if we really investigate, it won''t be easy to find so many things that night. He needs time. Maybe everything will be over by then."


    Cool nod, after all, he said, after all, after the new year, we really want to win or lose.


    Moreover, this time Chu Ying will follow.


    Although, they all seem to be calm everything, in fact, are illusory.


    Cool pillow Huo SuBai''s arm, although, Huo SuBai has never said too much to her, but he can also feel that he is too extraordinary.


    After all, Lu Wuchen is not a general person. If he cooperates with Huo SuBai, the strength of the two people must be equal. Otherwise, Lu Wuchen will not cooperate.


    That is to say, if there is going to be a fierce war in the new year, Huo SuBai must play a very important role in the plan. Since it is important, there will be many dangers.


    He had nothing to do with this matter. It was cool to understand that all this was for her, for her safety, and for her stable life in the future.


    The chest was on his chest and she was rubbing against her like a cat.


    "This is the first new year with you in so many years. I think I''ll be with you for a long time." Cool road.


    The man''s body was over her, and he was kissing her forehead, "well, for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Two days later.


    Li Yunting follows a small team to receive the goods again.


    Responsible for the interference of K eye.


    Night standing behind her, a hand on her shoulder, Chu shadow just gently frown.


    "Do you care so much about that policeman?" Night said.


    Chu Ying doesn''t speak, of course, she cares about him. In addition to the boss, the only person she cares about in the world is elevation.


    "I found that I really can''t let Yu Qing die so easily now. If it wasn''t for arranging her time bomb to the side of elevation, Chu Ying, I''m afraid, you wouldn''t be so obedient?"


    Chu Ying or do not speak, feel that the man called the night is really shameless.


    A little shameless to the extreme, threatening people are still so justifiable, do not know shy men are really rare.


    This man is probably really no bottom line, right?


    If there is a bottom line, how can a living person be cut off? This kind of metamorphosis is really abnormal


    "Yes, people, there must be someone who cares about something, or how boring it is?" Chu shadow way, and then tilted his head to look at the night: "what about you, do you care about people and things?"


    Night shook his head. "No


    Chu Ying nodded: "because you don''t care about people or things, so You have to kill people for excitement, don''t you? "


    The night just laughed and didn''t seem to care what she said.


    "You know what? Maybe when I have more money and more rights, maybe there is something I care about! "


    Chu Ying laughed, "Why are you putting the cart before the horse? If you have someone or something that you care about, maybe you don''t have to be so miserable or so tangled. "


    There is a little smile in the eyes of the night: "Chu Ying, don''t try to persuade me, these are useless to me, I care about people or things, now is money to persuade, no other!"


    Chu Ying didn''t intend to make such a vicious and abnormal person better, and if she didn''t have the spare time to meddle in some business, she just wanted to save herself. She just wanted to marry Gao Li and live a stable life.


    And the perverted person like night, very simple, his end is not easy to die, it is best to let him like other people, after being cut from the middle, let him die of pain alive.


    "Chu Ying, as long as you are obedient, I will let Yu Qing not attack the elevation. You are a smart person and understand what I mean." Night said.


    Of course, she knew that the night she really cared about was elevation. He always threatened her with elevation.


    Originally, he wanted to solve Yu Qing by himself. In this way, it was impossible for her to follow the elevation.


    Just because of Li Yunting''s affairs, things have changed. He always talks about Yu Qing.


    He thought that this was just a temporary measure for the night. In the end, he would let Yu Qing die, and he would certainly take her as a cushion.


    Because, she is now a wanted criminal. Once Yu Qing dies, if Gao Li has not found out that Yu Qing is no longer the original Yu Qing, she will not be able to get rid of the crime of killing, and she and Gao Li will be finished.


    Therefore, she is obedient for the time being, because Gao believes in her, as long as she has enough time, she can''t lose.


    The border between city K and country D. City K has always been very strict in defending the entire border, and there should not be too many people.


    If you want to test whether Li Yunting is a man or a ghost, as long as this action is completed, it can be regarded as Li Yunting''s clearance.


    Chu Ying is aware of this action, he did not report at all.


    In other words, the operation could have been successful without her intervention.


    So, this thing, for her, is really just a show.


    Into the rain forest, the mountain road is muddy, no, to be exact, there is no road at all.


    There was no road here. Li Yunting followed his party to cross the border. There was no special means of transportation. People needed to walk, but horses were used to transport goods.


    In n Province, the mountain roads are always rugged. Many ethnic groups can only use donkeys or horses to get food or things out of the village or stockade because they are surrounded by mountains. In some places, Cableways are even used.


    Therefore, as long as there are horses and people crossing the border from country D, just like people in the stockaded village going out or coming in, they can''t find out at all.


    It''s really a very, very hidden road.


    Li Yunting followed them silently.


    After receiving the goods, they returned smoothly, as he had imagined.


    There are also a number of people, like mercenary organizations, who will appear. This will naturally lead them to the idea that, whether it is drug delivery or other things, they must employ a large number of mercenaries at all costs.


    Now I think it''s all a trap. Mercenaries appear just to attract them away. These mercenaries are very skillful.Over time, they all thought that these mercenaries were also responsible for transporting drugs.


    Actually, it''s not


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why, whether it''s the last time they took action or the one a few years ago.


    Why can the other side know their action plan so accurately?


    Is there any other reason?


    Picking up the goods is just a long way around the rough grass


    After staying in the mountains for a night, everyone had a positioning device and even a signal jammer.


    That is to say, as long as who sends out the message, it will be known at the first time.


    It was not difficult for him to sleep in the woods for a night.


    As night fell, he sat on the tree and slept with his eyes closed However, he felt that there was no point in such a trial, or he did not know what other actions he had.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, he heard footsteps under the tree.


    "The boss said that if you kill him, you don''t have to have such a big threat, regardless of whether he is a person or a ghost." Several people whispered.


    Li Yunting''s eyes are more bright in the night, like a dormant leopard.


    Want to kill him?


    He was so cold that he felt that they were really fantastic.


    "I''ll go up and get him down. I''ll walk a long distance to the cliff. Then Tell them that he slipped and fell... "


    "No way!" One of them objected, "he is the one we brought in. Our Miss said that we should protect his safety. How can she fall completely?" Said a young man.


    Another man, a knife in his neck: "said, he killed people, is a ghost, so we are to revenge..."


    The Yellow haired man looked fierce: "who else? Are you not convinced? " He looked around at the other four or five people behind him, none of them said anything.


    "Good, very good, no voice, that means you all agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "As long as he is a ghost, what about your young lady?" The Yellow haired man has been talking, fluent in English, persuading them, "you know, this is what your master means. Over the years, the Ji family and we have come and gone from here many times, and there has been no problem. It is all because of our caution.


    Because, every one of you and every one of us has a definite origin. For such a person who appears suddenly, our boss said, this time, they can''t find out whether this person is a person or a ghost, even if it is a person?


    We''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one, because this one may make us lose the whole game. So, since the possibility is so great, why Are we going to take such a big risk? " Yellow hair road.


    Words in reason, a lot of people seem to move heart.


    Li Yunting held his chest in both hands and looked at the people under the tree, and his mouth lifted a faint smile.


    He had a small bow and crossbow on his wrist. Before the conversation was over, the yellow hair suddenly fell to the ground. It seemed that all the people were stunned.


    Huang Mao''s companions came to check. In the dark, they touched a handful of blood. When they saw the short and sharp crossbow, they began to pull out their guns.


    It''s just that the crossbow of Li Yunting''s wrist is faster than their response. Although it''s not convenient to carry, it''s really a good thing.


    Because It''s good as a surprise weapon.


    It''s Darren''s, and when he kills, there''s no sound at all.


    The yellow hair''s neck kept bleeding, and after a while, he lay there panting, very painful, and did not stop breathing.


    This is more terrible than that, that is, life is better than death.


    Several people who want to shoot have not had time to shoot. In this forest, they can''t shoot. If there is a gunshot, they will be found by the frontier armed police when they cross the border. That would be very troublesome.


    With such hesitation, the crossbow was shot in the wrist. Four people were three. The wrist was injured, and the ankle of one foot was also shot.


    Li Yunting came down from the tree, "how do you want to harm me?"


    It''s quiet in the woods. You can hear the distant howling of wolves and the low chirping of insects.


    "I think if you don''t go up the tree, the wolves will smell blood, and you will not be able to run away!" He said, just looking at them.


    A few people from the Ji family, "we didn''t want to kill you."


    Li Yunting did not speak, but pulled out the small crossbow.


    Then I found a thick tree and kept my eyes closed. It was still early before dawn.


    In the woods, especially in such woods, there are more beasts in the later half of the night.


    Half an hour later, the first wolf came with the pack.


    With night vision goggles, they could see clearly that the wolves were nibbling on the yellow fur on the ground.


    They hid in the tree. Fortunately, the tree was high enough that the wolves could not catch up with them.


    All in all, when the day came, the wolves dispersed.


    Waiting for them to come down again, Huang Mao and the young man are completely different from each other. They can''t tell who is who!


    After walking for a day, they walked out of the woods. They were carrying goods and dragging two bodies that could see white bones but could not see how much flesh they had.


    Back in K City, Li Yunting will goods and two bodies thrown into the living room.


    Several people sitting in the living room turned pale with fear.


    Even if Ji Chen is used to the scene, it is also a shock.


    And Li Yunting''s head does not return to go.


    Jichen catch up, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunting did not speak.


    Jichen blocked his way, "you, what''s going on?"


    Li Yunting''s tentacles raised a sneer, "don''t you know what happened?" He stretched out his hand and pushed Jichen aside, leaving without looking back.


    Jichen looked at the back of Li Yunting''s determination, very angry. He went to the living room and called all the participants to one side. After asking the situation clearly, his face was particularly embarrassed.


    Jichen is very angry. She dares to play with her this night. She promised to do well on her face and make a stumbling block behind her back. It''s really hateful and hateful!


    And, that night, she made a profit from him.


    Although the Ji family has been living in country D, they usually live in K City, because K city is more livable and rich city.


    Jichen found his father in the villa of K city.


    "Dad, you agree with this, but you let him be killed at night."


    "Since he disobeys my meaning, this night, in the end, does not know that the sky and the earth are thick enough, even my people dare to kill!" Ji Chengming said, as long as you know that Darren is a ghost, you must solve him unconsciously.


    "Dad..." Jichen was very angry, then held his father and said, "night, the night I went to find night, he He bullied me"What?"


    Li Yunting left the season home, casually found a hotel to stay.


    Of course, he knows what kind of situation this is. If the interests are in the front, many alliances will fall apart.


    He naturally understood this truth, as long as the night and the season house are not so impregnable, this is a way.


    Isn''t that person who likes to deal with them one by one?


    That''s good. Give it back!


    It was a bit of an accident when I knew that my action had failed.


    Ji Chengming''s call was not unexpected.


    The goods were brought back, and the people who came back said that they had seen Darren use his concealed weapon, a modified crossbow.


    So This person''s identity is verified.


    Just, see the night man does not care about the attitude, Ji Chengming is particularly angry.


    Although such people cooperate, very good, but after all, it is very dangerous.


    Jichen has been looking for Darren and wants to tell him that she will avenge him and make him not angry. But he seems to be missing all of a sudden. The whole K city can''t find him


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve is two days away


    Nanyuan City micro garden.


    "This year''s new year, where shall we spend it?" Wei Liang asked Huo SuBai, who was also preparing gifts for his family. After all, it was the first new year''s day for him and his son!


    In the early morning, Tang Yan, Lin Chen, Da ran and Xiao Cui came over with the menu in their hands.


    "Sir, I''ll make some dishes for us this year."


    "If you''re a group of people, if you cook for you, you can''t be tired to death. I''m not a cook!"


    Tang Yanlin Chen looked sad.


    "They work a year to the new year, give a little welfare, can''t satisfy?"


    Huo Su Bai tilted his head to look at his wife, and then kindly said: "yes, the menu, I will take all the orders."


    Standing in a row of a few, looking at Fu Weiliang gratefully.


    In a word, they found that as long as the little lady is here, the gentleman has no prestige Because my husband always loves his wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Four people look at each other, and then bow to Fu Weiliang: "thank you, little lady!"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip: "I cook for you, you thank her?"


    The four bowed again: "thank you, little lady."


    Huo SuBai:


    Cool very happy, pick eyebrow tip to look at him: "thank me is not thank you?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    Four people:.... "


    "Don''t forget the new year''s Eve dinner, sir. We''ll help." Lin Chen said, and then four people bowed again: "thank you, little lady."


    Huo SuBai rolled his eyes. These guys are really angry!


    Waiting for the four people to run away, Huo SuBai opened the note and began to read: "Lin Chen, dumplings with pickled vegetables and fish, leek and egg stuffing; dumplings with dried shrimp, cabbage, mushroom and egg stuffing; brackets without meat - Tang Yan, add a smiling face..." He helped his forehead and handed it to Weiliang, who looked at the twisted smiling face. He couldn''t laugh. It was really ugly.


    "Squid circle, mackerel dumplings -- ran Haifeng; husband and wife''s lung slices, donkey meat dumplings -- Cui Dapeng."


    After listening to Huo SuBai''s dish name, he didn''t die laughing. He watched Huo SuBai''s forehead stand in front of the stove.


    Slightly cool can not help but embrace his waist, face buried in his back, "ha ha ha..."


    "And you, what would you like for dinner?"


    "I dare not add any more." A faint smile.


    Huo SuBai turned back and held her in his arms. "So funny?"


    Cool nodded: "they are very cute!"


    Huosubai rolled his eyes. "Before, they have never been like this." When we eat with him, we all sit like needles and felt. The servants in our family eat what they do. Now they are picky about food.


    "More and more funny, like you."


    When tiny pick eyebrow, "what do you mean, how to resemble me?"


    "Tang Yan''s painting style is very similar to you!"


    "I''m not. I''m not as two as he is..."


    Four came back again. Tang Yan said that he was very sad. How could this happen?


    Is he rejected?


    Lin Chen and they continued to laugh mercilessly.


    Huo SuBai heard the movement, turned back and looked at the four came back. His face was cold: "want to add food, get out!"


    "Sir, we said, we will help!" Then the four of them spoke in unison.


    Then they all ran away.


    Huo SuBai sighs, a pair of life can not love the expression.


    "Can''t you eat the same? I didn''t expect that Xiao Cui usually looks down to earth. She gives me some problems, such as husband and wife''s lung slices and donkey meat dumplings. "


    "I think it''s Daran, Spanish mackerel dumplings, ha ha ha ha You are really the chef, Mr. Huo! "


    Huosubai snorted coldly.


    Wei Liang knows that although he usually looks ferocious, in fact, to these subordinates, he is really good.


    These and Peng Yun are all his confidants. They are just Peng Yun''s marriage, and they are no longer fooling around with them.


    Lin Chen and them were actually orphans adopted by the old man in the Tang garden at that time.


    For him, they were family.


    She knew for a long time that he had a very heavy sense of responsibility for his family, so he would agree to many things even if she didn''t say anything today.


    This is Huo SuBai. Looking at him coolly, he used to feel that he was cold and unfriendly to anyone.


    In fact, they are all illusions. This is the real hospey.


    His heart is tender.


    She really likes it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You look handsome."


    Huosu''s white lip angle slightly rises, quite helpless time pats his head with the hand.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Well?"


    "I love you


    He nodded "Hmmm" sound, circled her waist, bowed his head, and kissed her lips, slightly cool around his neck, warmly welcome up.


    After all, it''s in the big living room, and it''s not too presumptuous.


    "Let''s spend the Spring Festival in the micro garden this year. My parents and aunt Xiao come here. Tomorrow, I''ll paste the couplets of the old house with Shen Shen Xiaobai."


    Cool nodded, knowing that he was always very considerate, he didn''t worry at all.


    "Have you seen shomo recently?"


    "No, you know, Nian Guan''s company is busy. He is busy. Although I''m a shopkeeper now, I still have to do a lot of things by myself. But it seems that I''m back in Xitang today?"


    Cool frown, "he went back?"


    "What''s up with Misha?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Come on, I don''t have time to worry about it." Wei Liang Dao, his own business still can''t open, also go to other people to do what?


    And at this time in the K city of Jichen every day unhappy."What''s the matter with you, son?"


    "He''s gone. It''s been a week. We''ve been looking everywhere. We can''t find him at all." Jichen is very unhappy.


    "It''s not right to do this thing at night, but he can''t just disappear from the sky, can''t he?


    Jichen didn''t speak. He didn''t know where Darren was.


    She used all her strength to look for people. She could not find her at all.


    And Jiangcheng at this time.


    Prosperous city, because the new year is coming, migrant workers began to return home.


    The city is beginning to get a lot bigger


    Luo nishang has a big stomach and is shopping with her father-in-law.


    Food, drink, use.


    During the Spring Festival, the father-in-law of the family was busy, but she became the most idle one.


    This is not, La 28, she just wandered around to buy new clothes for her mother-in-law.


    I also bought a suit of clothes for Li Yunting. When he comes back, he can wear them.


    However, seeing Luo nishang buying clothes for men, the old couple looked at each other, but didn''t say anything. In fact, they also hope that nishang has a lover. After all, nishang is too young.


    Her mother-in-law looked at her like her own daughter. In the first few years of marriage, she naturally knew that her son and nishang were not very harmonious.


    Although the husband and wife are not very harmonious, nishang is considerate to her. She is polite and respectful. She always brings food and fun to her when she comes back from business trip. Therefore, she is really satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "How old to wear, buy a black dress, is not too plain."


    Luo Ni Chang suddenly knew that her mother-in-law thought much, "let Ting wear."


    Li''s mother gave a bitter smile, "how can you be more real, this child?"


    Nishang didn''t speak. In fact, I don''t know whether I miss him too much recently. I always feel that he is similar to her.


    Looking back, there was no one behind.


    After buying clothes, he walked out of the men''s clothing store. He always felt that someone was staring at her. She looked at the third floor.


    A man in black with a cap and a mask was staring at her.


    Luo nishang''s eyes were red. She gently pulled her mother-in-law''s hand. When she looked up at her figure, "he, that..."


    Obviously, father Li also saw that, before his wife opened his mouth, he gently took her hand.


    Luo nishang took her mother-in-law''s hand, and then the family turned around and left The heart is excited and worried, how did he come back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Back home, Li mother took Luo Ni Chang''s hand, "nishang, what''s going on here?"


    Li''s father was calmer than his mother. "Nishang, don''t say anything. Your mother and I are very satisfied with the result. Once you say it, I''m afraid that our old couple will be in danger if something happens."


    Li''s mother also responded, "yes, yes, yes, don''t say anything. Our days are still the same as before." In short, there is no better result than this one


    Li''s mother said and began to cry


    Luo nishang''s eyes are hot, and she thinks it''s the best thing this year. Although Li Yunting has not come back in their hearts, they always feel very heavy. However, they still know that this man is still alive


    "Nishang Really... " Li mother hugged her, incoherent.


    Luo nishang just gently patted her mother-in-law''s back, "Mom, don''t cry..."


    Li''s mother suddenly laughed, "Oh, really Look at me. I should be happy in my heart. How can I cry? "


    Luo nishang looked at her father-in-law and knew how important the two old people were.


    "Mom and Dad, and baby, we''ll wait for him to come back."


    They know that if Li Yunting can come back, he will certainly let himself come back, instead of following them like this.


    But it''s really the best new year''s gift for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan, Weiyuan.


    On the 29th of the 12th month, Huo SuBai takes a heavy look, and Xiaobai goes to the old house of the Fu family to post couplets and pick up aunt Xiao to celebrate the new year in the micro garden.


    In the afternoon, Huo SuBai also passed by.


    In the micro garden, a lot of people gathered at once.


    The parents of the two families, together with Tang Bei and Su Su, and Tang Yan


    On New Year''s Eve, Huo SuBai just got up and went downstairs, looking at the four standing in a row in the yard.


    They were holding the ingredients of the dishes they were going to eat, and they were smiling at him.


    In Lin Chen''s hand, there are fish, leeks, eggs and fungus


    Huo Su Bai Fu''s forehead, my God, he really doesn''t have to do anything today. He''s cooking, right?


    I''m really worried about death one by one


    "Dad..." Xiaobai trotted over.


    Huosubai picked up her son and said, "what?"


    "Mom said," can I order today? "


    "Yes." Hearing the order, huosubai refused.


    "Can I have sweet? Although my father''s cooking is very delicious, I still want to eat sweet


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, "our family, the most you can talk to, what kind of food you want to eat, can actually tell Dad."


    "Anyway, I''m a cook today."


    "If dad was a cook, he would be the most handsome cook in the world, right?"


    "Well."


    "I''m the son of the most handsome cook." Xiaobai said.


    Huosubai nodded. "Son, what''s your biggest improvement this year?"


    "What?"


    "The progress of Chinese is very good. You should say that you are the son of the most handsome cook." Huo SuBai said as they went downstairs that Xiaobai had grown up abroad and was a bit tongue rolling. Sometimes Chinese and English mixed together. The biggest improvement he could see was that his Chinese was very good.


    When I just came back, I was a Chinese child, but I spoke Chinese with a crooked fruit accent.


    This led to the original meeting him, he said cool, he was heard to be a lady.


    Looking back on the past, he really felt that this year was a very lucky year for him. His most precious person, who was lost and recovered, came back with a small one.


    "Dad, we have an unfulfilled wish this year, don''t we?"


    "Yes, we do have an unfulfilled wish this year." Originally thought that this year, he and his son secretly arranged a wedding ceremony for Fu Weiliang, the baby of the family. But I didn''t expect that the wedding was not finished at all, because there were too many things delayed, so we should get married first this year anyway.


    Although, at the beginning of marriage in England, it was really too hasty, because the father-in-law was ill.


    Everything is simple.


    He also knows something cool. She thinks a grand wedding may not guarantee the happiness of marriage. Therefore, she doesn''t mention it. In her heart, she may feel that this is not very important.


    But he thought it was very important. He could afford her a grand wedding. Why not?


    So, in the new year, nothing else matters, but this is what matters.


    "Then we have to choose a place, don''t we?"


    "Well." He answered.


    "So it''s still a secret, isn''t it?""Yes, secretly, very stealthily."


    Xiaobai nods. He is a loyal fan of his father. He will follow his father''s lead.


    Down the stairs, new year''s Eve, the whole micro garden seems to be busy up.


    The kitchen is also busy, so a large family of people come in and out together.


    The kitchen was divided into several groups, such as Lin Chen and Tang Yan. Several of their men occupied the table in the side hall and wanted to make their own dumplings.


    Huo SuBai looked at the four men sitting upright, eager to try.


    Susu had a big stomach. "Are you sure four people can make dumplings?" It''s quite like that.


    "We can."


    "OK, OK, OK, you can do it." Su Su laughs. In short, if the four of them can make dumplings, that''s the hell.


    Sure enough, waiting for Susu to slip around again, the four big men were dealing with the dough, and couldn''t get it off their hands.


    Su Su sighed and couldn''t see it anymore. Standing upstairs, she called out to the downstairs, "Tangbei, you go up and down."


    Tang Bei listened to Susu calling her and went upstairs, thinking that she was not feeling well.


    Susu shook her head. "I''m ok. Go and help the four of them. I can''t see it anymore."


    Tang Yan still wants to say no, we can do it, but finally we swallow all the words back, because it seems that those who are disobedient at all will not listen to the command, and it is difficult to knead into a ball. It is even more difficult to turn into dumplings.


    "The dumplings I make in Tangbei are the best." Susu couldn''t help helping her husband.


    Tang Yan rolled his eyes and said, "can you stop abusing dogs here? Isn''t it enough to eat dog food from Mr. and Mrs. every day? I still have to eat yours. Can you make people live? "


    "Yes, it can make people live!" Susu waved her hand, then turned around and left, "my husband''s dumplings are the best in the world."


    The four: "are you..."


    When she got downstairs, she had a big stomach. So a large family got busy. Her brother and sister-in-law were in the kitchen. The whole family was busy. He was free and had nothing to do. He watched Xiaobai and Shen Shen.


    Xiaobai trotted over, "Auntie, why is there a black car outside? My uncle said, "it''s been a long time. There''s an unexpected visitor!"


    Su Su:.... " A child knows what an unexpected guest is, but still puts it in his heart and tells her brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Yesterday when I asked you what kind of food you would like to eat, you said you would not order. Today you suddenly want to eat fried fish. I thought you were really considerate of me." Huo SuBai stood in front of the stove, wearing an apron, slightly cool standing next to the overseer.


    Slightly cool just hey hey smile, "in fact, I don''t want to eat much, suddenly want to eat, you say this big Chinese new year, I have to give you a chance to show, right?"


    "Well, you make sense, don''t you?" He said, "eat fried mushrooms, fried fish, this, that, I see, you are the most troublesome." He said.


    stood cool beside him, and then looked at him with a smile. In short, you said, I listened, I did not contradict, one, you cooked, you boss, has the final say.


    Xiao Yun looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing, so he didn''t disturb the little couple''s bickering.


    Su Su into the kitchen, also did not avoid her sister-in-law: "outside, uninvited guests."


    Huo SuBai looked back. "What?"


    "It''s just that there''s a car listening outside the far door. Maybe I''ve been listening for a long time. Shen Shen and Xiao Bai don''t know what to see when they are busy."


    Huo Su''s white face was cold, and handed the spatula to Weiliang, who held the spatula as if holding a hot potato: "do you think I can do this job?"


    She couldn''t do it by herself. She turned back and said, "Ma, ma..."


    Xiao Yun came in, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s up to you to fry fish and meat." Then, the cool went out.


    When I went out in the cool, I looked at the dumplings tossing in the side hall upstairs. Their faces were quite funny, but their faces were dignified. I patted the flour on my body and went out.


    Huo SuBai''s face was cold. He knew that he was angry. Everyone was very happy and busy during the Spring Festival.


    I don''t know who''s here?


    Lin Chen was also angry. He was angry that his group was on duty today. What were they doing?


    The car has been parked at the door for so long, why no one said.


    What if something really happened?


    The young man on duty was very aggrieved: "boss, we didn''t slack off. We found the car. It''s Chinese New Year''s day. The other party''s every move is under control. I think it must be very happy. I don''t want to disturb the atmosphere."


    Lin Chen looked at him and felt that his heart was good.


    "Well, don''t make your own decisions later."


    Waiting for the window to come down, everyone''s mental calculation is put down.


    Driving to fan, Guan CuO sits on the co driver.


    Huosubai stood at the door of the active villa with a cold face.


    The door in the back seat opened, and a man came down, dressed up in suits and leather shoes, and then polished his shoes very bright.


    Huo SuBai looked at the faces of the visitors and was very upset. Did he come to his house?


    Is it the red carpet?


    Huo SuBai hums coldly. Although he cooperates with Lu Suchen, it does not mean that he likes Lu Wuchen. If he is not at home for the Chinese new year, why do you come to his home?


    Weiliang was surprised to see Lu Wuchen and his family, but he was more happy. After all, they had no family.


    It''s very lonely to let the three of them guard a big house in Jincheng.


    Slightly cool without a trace of pull behind the corner of rakhosu white, his face looked like this is a bit frightening.


    After all, it''s a guest!


    Huo SuBai glanced at Fu Weiliang and raised his eyebrows to be more unhappy. He seemed to be saying with his eyes, "how do you want to leave them for the Spring Festival?"


    Cool also looked at him, blinked his eyes, as if to say: "can''t it?"


    Huo SuBai was not happy, and her pretty lips were always pursed.


    Can we have some private space?


    This is the first time for him to celebrate the new year with his son and daughter-in-law. This new year''s festival is very meaningful to him.


    What is such a stir?


    In fact, cool is to know what she is thinking, her own hand, gently holding his hand, rubbing the back of his hand, is to comfort, but also to please.


    Huo SuBai just looked at her, "how many of you came to my house, did you stop? Think you''re handsome? "


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He felt that this man was really naive. He held his hand tightly. Huo SuBai looked at her and gnawed his teeth and said, "make up for me!"


    Cool nod.


    Perhaps it is the mother-in-law to see them all standing outside, find out, Tang Wei asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, it''s ok..." Cool road.


    Tang Wei obviously also saw these big men, with doubts in his eyes.


    "My friends used to drag them to take care of the cool in foreign countries. Before they went back, they invited them to come over for the Spring Festival." Huo Su Bai Road, some words, such a man, if slightly cool words, after all, did not say their own appropriate.


    "Welcome, welcome..." Tang Wei said.


    Lu Wuchen looked at Tang Wei and Huo Xuan and said hello.That''s how you start moving things from the back.


    It''s just that when I open the trunk, huosubai is speechless.


    Because a whole box of food, food, drink, children''s play, old people''s use.


    Everything.


    Huo SuBai indicated that Lin Chen and their help were very unhappy.


    To the house, Huo SuBai went directly to the kitchen and took over Xiao Yun''s work. He couldn''t help murmuring: "I''m short of his things, don''t I?"


    Cool from the back embrace his waist, Huo SuBai felt that the residual anger affected her, "get up, don''t hinder my work."


    I don''t give up when it''s cool.


    "I''ve had a good year, and I''ve been mixed up by him." He said.


    Cool is not to speak, hold him tightly, if she excuse it, is silly.


    Huo SuBai finally stopped talking and tried to keep the oil temperature, "OK, ok Let''s go. "


    Cool around in front of him, kiss his lips.


    He looked down at her.


    Cool is to look at her smile: "I go out to entertain them, they are relatives, you are lovers."


    "I don''t think it''s good for them to play with their son without you."


    I can''t help feeling that Huo SuBai''s vinegar bar is delicious today.


    "I''ll tell them, I''ll come in and help you."


    "That''s not appropriate. It''s a guest at least. Don''t come in. It''s full of fumes." He said.


    Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai was the most lovely one at this time, and he leaned on his arms and looked up at him.


    "Come on, get out of here. I can''t use you on my side." He said.


    It was cool in the living room.


    "When our family runs a supermarket, we take so many things."


    "Mom, transformers." Xiaobai is very happy to see cars, robots, etc. "limited edition, a complete set of Oh!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Said Wei Liang.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Xiaobai looks at Lu Wuchen very happy, presents, Xiaobai and heavy are many.


    Tea is not used at home.


    And, of course, her own gift.


    It''s a book. It''s a famous foreign book. It''s hard to buy the original edition. But Lu Suchen got it all.


    "Thank you. By the way, what about Chu Ying?"


    At the mention of this, Guan CuO shook his head. "Shadow, I was taken home for the Spring Festival."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    It''s dark, and there aren''t many cars on the highway.


    Chu Ying looks out of the window, even on the highway, passing through the village can clearly hear the sound of firecrackers, fireworks burst into the sky, beautiful.


    Chu Ying is sitting on the co driver. Up to now, she still can''t believe it. She and Gao Li are on the way back to city B. she wants to go home with him for the Spring Festival.


    Chu Ying didn''t talk to Gao Li all the way. In fact, she was nervous. She was very nervous.


    She did not expect, elevation really took her to his home for the Spring Festival.


    Originally, she had been monitoring that night for several days, and finally returned to Nanyuan city. However, she didn''t want to go to Nanyuan city even though her protest was ineffective in front of the elevation.


    Elevation is like a sack like directly carrying her to the car, so that she did not pack her luggage, said that it is time to buy it.


    What about this kind of operation?


    In short, it''s quite far from the south to city B.


    About an hour to B city, the closer to Gao''s home, in short, the more nervous she is.


    "Did the cat eat your tongue today? "Gao Li said and touched Chu Ying''s head.


    Chu Ying''s line of sight fell on him, "no..."


    "Don''t talk to me all the way, don''t want to go back with me?"


    "I will. Of course I would like to go back with you." Chu Ying said, then hung his head, "but..."


    "But what?" Elevation asked while driving.


    "But I have no experience!"


    Elevation "um" voice, "like I have experience."


    Chu Ying was very frustrated when he heard this: "after all, it was Go to your house, you just stand and talk without backache


    The palm of a man''s palm, because of the professional staff of elevation, may often touch the gun. When his fingers rub the back of his hand, it itches, but it makes her very relieved. She finally softens down. "I''m so nervous that I don''t want to go."


    "Well, then I''ll stop by the side of the road and you go back?"


    Chu Ying Chui chuckled and said, "wow."


    Gao Li wanted to roll his eyes and looked at Chu Ying helplessly I''m here with you. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Gao Li wants to smile again, because she suddenly becomes very good.


    "Elevation, you are different from me. I always feel that if your family don''t agree or don''t like mine, I don''t know what to do!"


    So, she was so nervous that she would rather ostrich than go back with him.


    Elevation just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "And, also, elevation, I tell you, if I go home with you, where am I going to live?"


    "In my house, of course."


    "But how can I live in your house? If I live in your house, I can''t?"


    "Why not?"


    "You don''t think much of me in your family?"


    Gao Li couldn''t help laughing again. After thinking about it, he rubbed Chu Ying''s fingers. He felt like he was touching his own cat.


    Well, his kitten is a little nervous and wants to blow up its hair.


    "Any more?"


    "What''s more, what''s the matter with Yu Qing? Is it true that she will not doubt that you have thrown herself into the sanatorium like this? "


    "Any more?"


    Chu Ying "um" for a long time, and then slowly said: "probably like this."


    "OK, I''ll solve your problems one by one. First of all, my family doesn''t agree with you. You''re just worried about Bai. When my mother sees you, what''s the expression? It''s a pair. The child looks so good-looking and has such a high education. What''s the matter? How can I take a fancy to you? In my mother''s words, in order to make my mother less fussy, comrade Chu Ying, can you, can you just take me away


    Chu Ying heard this, especially embarrassed smile, in fact, nothing is the most important.


    "Do you know why I like to be with you?"


    "Tell me."


    "First, because you are handsome, and then you are very kind to me."


    Elevation wanted to roll his eyes, "first because I''m handsome, right?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "you are so superficial, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, now beauty is justice." Chu Ying said.


    All of a sudden, the elevation can''t be explained.


    "Well, fortunately, this face given by my parents is not particularly ugly, and it can enter your eyes." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying laughed, "OK, you have to drive well."


    Gao Li looked at her and said, "OK, I''ll drive well and solve the third problem for you. The third problem is simpler..."


    "How easy?""Chu Ying, take you home. You are my family. When things are done, we are going to get married. If we don''t take you home, where are you going? You don''t live in my house, and then you go out to live in a hotel. My parents thought that my girlfriend was rented and would probably break my leg. So, for my leg, you should come home with me and put your heart in your stomach. Isn''t it all about me? "


    Chu Ying nodded, "OK, I know."


    Chu Ying has never thought that Gao Li is a person who can say so much. What he said is all real words. It is because of these words that his heart is especially warm.


    "As for Yu Qing''s question, you can rest assured."


    "By the way..." Chu Ying thought, want to say what time, finally still did not say anything.


    It''s about that night. Li Yunting participated in this action. Obviously, because of the unauthorized action, the Ji family didn''t hide it.


    In fact, the night did not seem to put Ji Jia in the eye


    On the contrary, after this action, although all the people of the Ji family can''t find Li Yunting, she knows why Li Yunting has disappeared these days. On the one hand, she shows her strength. On the other hand, he wants to alienate the relationship between the organization and the Ji family.


    This action, which is scheduled for the new year, is not a fantasy one.


    It''s because f has a big buyer who wants to trade a lot of drugs, arms and contraband.


    If they succeed, they will sneak into country L.


    Chu Ying really wanted to talk to Gao Li about this, but she felt that he would not directly participate in the action. If she said it, she would be very worried. When the words came to her mouth, Chu Ying still swallowed it back.


    To a city B, the elevation of the car, driving into the alley, the elevation of the family eagerly waiting at the door.


    A little girl in a red Tang costume and then rushed into the house. After a while, a group of people came out of the door.


    Chu Ying looked at the elevation: "your family is much better."


    "Yes, there are more people in the family, two brothers and a sister."


    When the car stopped, the little girl in the red Tang costume ran over immediately: "Hello, aunt, I am cencencen..."


    Aunt, let Chu Ying more embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Cencencen, let your brother carry things." Elevation commands nieces and nephews to move things from the car.


    Chu Ying got out of the car and just giggled at them.


    Gao Li took things and took Chu''s hand in one hand. "Why do you all come out? I find a daughter-in-law, but you scared me away."


    During the Spring Festival at home, don''t mention his brothers and sisters. Cousins and cousins, this gathering is a large family of children. No, aunts and uncles have come out. Originally, Chu Ying left the hall and played a lot of drums. The whole family was like appreciating flowers, but it didn''t frighten her enough.


    "It''s good to say that it''s you. You''re so old that you''re broken. What''s the matter? It''s not easy for you to find a daughter-in-law. You can''t have a look, can''t you?" Gao said.


    "It''s not easy for me to find my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you''ll run away." Elevation theory.


    Large and small, all helped to carry things, and finally entered the house.


    In the courtyard, there are two big tables and all kinds of dishes, which make her feel hungry and dizzy when she drives back with Gao Li before noon.


    Many people in the family, Chu Ying seems to feel the feeling of home.


    Gao Li has been holding her hand for fear that she will be nervous, which makes her feel at ease and has the impulse to cry.


    When people arrived, the elevation was introduced one by one. Chu Ying obediently called people along with the elevation.


    "Cheng Zi, this girlfriend has come back. When will she get married?"


    "No, bring it back for my mother to see the day. It must be as soon as possible, right, mom!" The elevation winks at Gao''s mother.


    Gao''s mother was very happy to hear this.


    "The only old youth left in our family. You can see that cencencen is five years old. Zhuangzhuang is ten years old. It doesn''t matter to you. It can be regarded as settled." Gao''s mother said, and then looking at Chu Ying, she liked it very much.


    "Down, eat more vegetables. You are tired and hungry all the way."


    Chu Ying bowed her head to eat. Chu Ying offered several glasses of wine. She was not particularly good at this Although her father is in an important position in the family of Gao Li, she is very kind. She has no shelf and supper. After a meal in her family, she is very happy.


    All the people in the family took care of her, and she also felt warm.


    The interpersonal relationship of her family is very good, which also let her see the other side of elevation.


    Because there are too many people in the family, the men''s and women''s tables are separated, and the elevation is drinking with his brother and cousins. He usually thinks that the elevation is too serious. In fact, in front of his family, he is very naughty, a little slippery and cute.


    Chu shadow looked at her, called cencen little girl to come over, "aunt, you are beautiful."


    Chu Ying some very happy, "thank you." T


    cencencen was lying on her legs with two small pigtails. "You are also very beautiful, but you are a little thin."


    "My aunt likes my third uncle very much, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that my third uncle likes you too."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because when you came back, the third uncle called my mother to take care of you and said that we had a large family, but don''t scare you."


    "No, I think the family is fine."


    "Cencencen, your name sounds good."


    CEN a listen to this words, frown, "is not it?"


    "Well? My name, don''t mention it. Cencencen, gaochen, it''s Gao Shen. My brother''s name is Gao Jin. In fact, it was Gaozhuang, which was Gao Laozhuang. It was not my brother''s protest that changed my name back. "


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very good. Your father wants you to be a counselor. Girls must have a little more heart to avoid losses."


    "Auntie, if you have a baby with your uncle, what would you like to name the baby?"


    "Happy!"


    "I like the name." Cencen said.


    Chu Ying really feels warm.


    "I won''t drink any more. I have to go with my daughter-in-law." Yes, the elevation.


    "Elevation, can you do it? Let you have a drink. What are you running for?"


    "What am I running for? The women in our family are terrible, but my daughter-in-law is very clever.


    "Look at the elevation..."


    When elevation came back, he picked up cencencen and said, "what did you say to your aunt?"


    "My aunt said you''d like to name your child happy."


    "Well, it''s a very good name, very good."


    At the end of the meal, all the family members were playing cards. In a word, Gao Li was completely with him this evening. Everyone in the family said that he would forget his brother or brother when he saw her.


    The house was very lively, but outside it was very cool. She was wrapped in a high-rise down jacket.


    "Why, is it OK?"Chu shadow nodded, the whole person buried in the arms of the elevation, "is, special want to cry."


    Elevation just patted her on the back and held her in his arms.


    "We''ll be happy when we have children. I think it''s a wonderful name!"


    Chu Ying in the arms of the elevation, blinking eyes, a pair of big eyes flickering, the whole elevation special want to kiss her.


    Chu Ying see his intention, all of a sudden stand straight, "you don''t give me random, bad my image."


    Elevation then pulled her into her arms, "OK, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you."


    "I''ll tell you, your niece told me that if we have children''s names, I actually want to say high salaries. I''m afraid of children''s jokes."


    Gao Li couldn''t help laughing. "I really can''t see that you are such a financial fan!"


    "Grab the red envelope, elevation, your mother in the group sent a 5000 big red envelope, big pen, grab." Gao Qi, the second elder brother of the elevation, yelled.


    "Cut, you cheat me, right? You send me a 5000 red envelope to see."


    "200 at a time, 250 times..."


    Elevation:


    Chu Ying is buried in the arms of the elevation of the smile, she felt very happy, if the end of the line, she can come back alive, she will be integrated into such a family, in fact, she is looking forward to.


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    Everyone''s mobile phones are on one side. Huo SuBai drinks some at night, and it''s going to be past zero. Xiaobai and chenshen want to keep up with them.


    Huo SuBai prepared a big red envelope for his son. Before he could send it out, Lu Wuchen took a big red envelope to his son.


    Originally mixed with the Chinese new year, let Huo SuBai has been particularly unhappy, the son''s new year''s gift was not his.


    In short, what kind of state has things evolved into?


    It''s two local tyrants who give red envelopes one after another. Xiaobai is happy and can''t close his mouth.


    It''s wonderful. He seems to have made a lot of money this new year. Ha ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Cool also stop, think two men add up how old, is really naive.


    She just nests on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival party.


    Huo SuBai did not stop looking at the cold, but was more angry.


    But Tang Wei looks at this how so strange.


    "SuBai..." Tang Wei called out.


    After all, Huo''s face is not so good-looking.


    In a word, huosubai did not know how much money he had given his son.


    If there is no red envelope, just throw away the cards. There are a lot of cards on the coffee table.


    Xiaobai lies on the table with all the cards in his arms.


    Then he took a small notebook and wrote something. He said happily, "the password, how much is the password?"


    His voice didn''t seem to be heard.


    The red envelope in the small white pocket can''t be filled, the book is ready, "password ah, how many passwords?"


    Still no one spoke. Was his voice too low?


    Xiaobai raised the decibel, but no one said anything. Originally, it was a very happy thing to collect money, but after receiving the money, no one said the password, Xiaobai was angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? You give so many cards and don''t tell the password. What''s the situation? Are you showing off your wealth? Are there any people who cheat people so much during the Spring Festival


    When Xiaobai said this, Lu Wuchen couldn''t hold on. He didn''t tell Xiaobai the password. Chu Ying said that his EQ was not high. In short, he felt it now. At least he was spending the Spring Festival in Huo SuBai''s home. Why did he make the atmosphere so rigid?


    He also smashed a jar of vinegar for Huo SuBai to drink. After all, today''s dinner was quite rich. It was really bad for him to do so.


    Anyway, Huo SuBai has promised him that thing. As soon as the action is over, it will start. Naturally, he will have a chance. Therefore, why should he be so aggressive today.


    Originally that matter Huo SuBai is not willing to agree to the heart, in case of regret, how to do?


    So, the password thing, the whole is more embarrassing.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go to bed. What time is it? You don''t mean that we should get up early tomorrow. We should follow mint to celebrate New Year with great grandfather. Otherwise, we can''t get up."


    Small white nununuo mouth, feeling that he was deceived, "Mom..."


    "Well, you see, grandfather is asleep." Huo Xuan fell asleep on the sofa in the side hall.


    However, Lin Chen and his wife, together with Tang Bei couple, have been playing cards all the time. Xiangfan and guancuo are playing cards all the time. The most boring thing is Huo SuBai and Lu Wuchen. They don''t know what they are doing. They are fighting.


    "Go, heavy..."


    Back in the room, cool and tell a story to the two little guys.


    Xiaobai tossed and turned, "Mom, I can''t sleep all the time."


    "You have to sleep if you can''t sleep..."


    "Why can''t you sleep? If you sleep hard, you can fall asleep. If you don''t get up soon, you can go and play with peppermint."


    Xiaobai sleeps too late and is a little difficult to coax. Lying on her shoulder, she feels that her son is a little strong now. Lying on her shoulder, she can''t bear it.


    Finally, she was shaken to sleep, which made her more heavy.


    Huo SuBai pushed the door in and took the child into his arms. He cleaned up his son and left the room.


    "All scattered?"


    "How can it be broken."


    "I''m too old to carry it." He said.


    Back in his room, he rubbed the cool arrangements.


    Cool, gently closed his eyes, said nothing.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you, you child." Slightly cool way, the voice falls, let huosubai bite on the neck.


    "Are you a dog?"


    "Yes, I belong to dogs." Said, pressed her on the bed, "not to compensate me, what are you doing?"


    It''s cool Compensation?


    "Huo SuBai, don''t make a fool of me..."


    In a word, when Mr. Huo is self willed, he says nothing can be done.


    Because he has been busy for most of the day, cooking and cooking.


    Drag her into the bathroom


    It''s been two hours waiting to get out of the bathroom.


    Cool and sleepy, nestled in his arms.


    Huosubai held her head and kissed her ear: "happy new year, wife."


    Wei Liang opened his mouth with a smile, "happy new year, husband!"


    "Don''t you like calling me that?"


    "Happy new year, Mr. Huo. My family is lovely."


    Huo SuBai took a big red envelope from under the pillow and gave it to her.


    Cool can''t help but smile, "I still have a red envelope.""Well."


    "You two are really childish today. If he is willing to give money, he will give it, not for nothing. You are stupid."


    "I know what you''re thinking. I just look at him and see you. I''m angry. Who makes my daughter-in-law look good?"


    Cool frown, "you are mean."


    "Yes, I''m mean, how about that?" He stares at her.


    Cool to get up, turn over to press him on the body, directly kiss.


    Obviously, this move is much better than his own words. Mr. Huo is really at ease, enjoying his daughter-in-law''s embrace.


    As soon as the kiss ended, huosubai pillowed his arm and touched his cool hair. "Tomorrow new year''s day, our family will go to England in the afternoon. The old man is crazy to wait at home. When you come back, my grandfather has always wanted to see you. We take it with us. Before he starts school, he also needs such travel experience, which can be regarded as a trip with Xiao My aunt said that she would go directly back to Xitang tomorrow afternoon. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Said Wei Liang.


    And at this time, in the son''s room, Xiaobai was vaguely held up, not his father.


    He opened his eyes, saw the visitor and whispered, "what do you want?"


    "Steal you." To be humane.


    Xiaobai blinked rather sleepy eyes, "why steal me?"


    "Let you sleep with me."


    "I don''t sleep with you."


    "You took my powder diamond and today you took so much money from me. Why did I find someone wrong? If you don''t sleep with me, let your mother sleep with me. "


    Xiaobai said Yes, yes, yes, go to sleep


    Really, what are these things?


    "Are you so lonely and cold?"


    "Well."


    "OK, OK, I charged you so much money, the old man is also very poor, sleep on it..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the new year''s day, I went to pay homage to the new year. All the relatives of the Huo family were on the British side. This time, Tang beisusu would go back together.


    The next morning, I packed the family''s luggage and waited for the afternoon to go directly to England.


    Xiaobai can''t help saying goodbye to his dog at this time and is reluctant to part.


    After all, he was raised from childhood, and he was very reluctant to give up.


    "Can''t I really bring radish?"


    "It''s going to be a little more trouble with him. We''ll be back in a few days." Cool road.


    Xiaobai is just touching the dog''s head, in the eyes have very reluctant.


    Early in the morning, Huo SuBai didn''t know what he was talking to Lu Wuchen.


    She didn''t ask much, knowing that hospey would handle it very well.


    It was a day before they arrived in England.


    When I arrived at the Tang family, I felt like a generation away from home. I remember when I came last time, it was still a few years ago. At that time, his father also came.


    For this little great grandson, Tang Rui likes it very much.


    Just let them stay here for a few more days.


    Living in their familiar room, looking at the woods, she couldn''t help laughing, because she thought of all kinds of things a few years ago. On her grandfather''s wall, she found the family photo of their marriage at that time.


    Cool looking at all the familiar I couldn''t help but hold hosuby.


    Hospey obviously thought of something like her, "what?"


    Cool just smile, "I really didn''t expect that, all of a sudden, it has been so long, the past things seem to be in the past for a long time, in fact, the original did not last long, right?"


    "Well, just a few years." He held her in his arms and stood in the room


    "Well?"


    "Here, wait for me."


    Slightly cool turn head, how suddenly is not very clear Huo SuBai''s words, doubt looking at him: "what?" But when she asked, she understood what he wanted to say, "did you send us here?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "I don''t want to hide from you and make you worry. I don''t want to miss you again after so many years between us. I just want to cherish you If you want to have a good life with you, this is a very important thing. Therefore, I need to go in person. I don''t want to have any accidents, because there is no safer place than here. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Cool understand, understand the meaning of Huo SuBai, he is to let her and the child good, don''t have worries.


    "Let Xiaobai stay here. I''ll follow you. You know, I''m not..."


    "I know, I know you stretch out your hand very well, at my side, can help me very well, just I don''t dare to risk you. I''m here, and I won''t be distracted by worrying about you


    Cool also do not know how, and then grabbed his sleeve, "I......"


    Maybe it was because that year, she said that she would go to Los Angeles to pick her up, and it took several years to pick her up. He said this, but she worried her. She didn''t want him to worry about it any more. What if she was in danger?Finally cool or nodded, "I know, I''m waiting for you here. What about you, when are you going?"


    "I''m here with you and my son. Today and tomorrow, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Believe me, Weiliang. If I don''t come, I''ll wait for me in Weiyuan. I''ll come back, OK?"


    Cool looking at him, looking at the man to her commitment, somehow, she began to cry.


    Huo SuBai bowed his head and kissed her face. "You see, what are you going to do, eh? Why are you crying? "


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, can''t I? Can''t I miss you? "


    Hospey laughed. "I miss you too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Slightly cool hum sound, but still hold him not to give up.


    Huo SuBai hugged her and patted her on the back, "well, if you stay upstairs for too long, you will probably be laughed at by your family."


    Slightly cool not to stop, just holding his waist hard, Huo SuBai laughed, "Mrs. Huo, you rely on this, you think I will rest assured?"


    "If you don''t worry, don''t go."


    Huo SuBai just laughed and lowered her head to bite her ear. "OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Your friend Chu Ying can''t marry Gao Li."


    Cold hand suddenly covered his mouth, she was very upset, her forehead against his chest, Huo SuBai is the most familiar with her, friends are very important to her.


    Although, it can''t be said what a friend would be like without her.


    At least on the issue of Chu Ying, she is very clear, Lu Suchen needs the cooperation of Huo SuBai.


    "Then you take me?"


    Huo Su white eyes helpless: "Fu Wei Liang, I really don''t want to talk to you."


    "Please."


    Hospey shook his head.


    "I love you ten thousand times."


    Huosubai still shook his head.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Fu Weiliang, we have discussed this issue. Why do you go back on it?"


    "What if I were pregnant?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Then you should wait for me here."


    "My mental shadow!" Wei Liang said that she wanted to grind him now.


    "Well, I''m really sorry about you and your son. It''s my fault. I can''t make up for your fault and son''s fault in my life..." "I asked you, are you pregnant?"


    "No


    "Even if you are pregnant, what? Would you like to follow us? You''re running around in the mountains and jungles


    Cool dare not say, know to say he is really angry, "sorry."


    Huo SuBai sighed and hugged her. "Have I spoiled you and let you eat sweet food? You have forgotten the taste of vinegar, haven''t you?"


    Slightly cool stare at him: "huosubai, you, you even want me to be jealous, right?"


    Huosubai picked her up and looked up at him.


    Cool hand on his shoulder, sniffed, "OK, I''m still obedient?"


    "Well."


    This matter is finally turned over


    In Britain, the Huo family has many relatives, but they also maintain the old tradition.


    All of them are here. In fact, all the relatives here come to see Xiaobai.


    Hosubay''s son, he''s so old all of a sudden.


    Su Su is going to be pregnant. She is favored by Tang Bei as a child.


    Huo SuBai left early in the morning of the fifth day of junior high school. On the evening of the fourth day of junior high school, he pestered her almost in the middle of the night. He kept saying in her ears that she would accompany her grandfather and wait for the 15th day of the first month.


    If they come back later, let her wait in the micro garden.


    Cool climb his shoulder, vaguely nod.


    In the early morning of London time, she could hear the sound of his clothes. Even though she deliberately relaxed her steps, she still heard it. When you opened her eyes, she didn''t sleep at all.


    He watched as he left the bedroom with the door ajar, and she probably guessed that he had gone to his son''s little bedroom.


    When he went out, he was always very worried about his son. She put on her pajamas and couldn''t find slippers when she got out of bed. She went barefoot.


    He went to the door of his son''s room. In the small room, he heard the conversation between father and son.


    "You have to take care of your mother, you know?"


    "Yes." Xiaobai said.


    Wei Liang put his head into his head and looked at Shen Shen and Xiao Bai. The two little guys were holding the quilts. They answered Huo SuBai''s question sleepily and nodded, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Obviously, when he came over, the two children got into a quarrel.


    "You are responsible for taking care of Xiaobai and sister."


    "I see, brother-in-law." Deep road.


    Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai dealt with the problem of depression very well. He had never regarded him as an outsider, nor had he been particularly pitied for his father''s death.


    On the contrary, he felt that huosubai was quite like a father.


    Maybe it is in his eyes that he and her first child are as big as Shen?


    Therefore, she felt that the growth of depression was very healthy.


    What''s the matter with you two sleeping? How can I sit up as soon as I push the door? Children have to sleep a lot


    When I heard this, I was afraid that I would go to bed again


    "Who held you?"


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Huo Su Bai a look ugly, "you say, Lu Shu Chen?"Xiaobai continues to answer his father with the nod of chicken pecking rice.


    "On New Year''s Eve?"


    Xiaobai nodded again, nodded, and his expression was a little sad: "in a word, I think my sacrifice is great, all for you."


    Huo Su Bai raises eyebrow, "he holds you to sleep, depend on me?"


    "He said, if you don''t hold me to sleep, just hold my mother. As soon as I hear this, I quickly act more willing."


    Huo SuBai looked at the lovely son, hugged him, and kissed his head. "Dad, thank you. Remember you promised dad to take care of mom, you know?"


    "Dad, I see."


    "What''s more, if a man is courteous to your mother and learns from your uncle, your uncle showed his tact when I was chasing your mother."


    "Brother in law, what are you talking about?"


    Huo SuBai laughed and touched his head. "I don''t remember what happened to you when you were a child. Well, you two need to sleep a little longer. I have to go. I have to go to your uncle if there is anything else. Do you know?"


    Finally, the two children were handed over. The two little guys also lay down very much. When he covered the quilt and turned around, he looked at the people at the door.


    As she watched her barefoot, huosubai frowned, closed the door of the two children, then picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "You''re a grown-up. You might as well be obedient as two children." He said to her.


    "No, I''m very obedient."


    "Well, look at your obedience."


    The man''s palm was holding the sole of her foot. "OK, you sleep too. I have to go."


    Cool this just went to bed, lie down, he kisses her, "obedient, put the heart in the stomach."


    She heard the engine of the car outside.


    Wei Liang believes in Huo SuBai very much and believes what he said to her. However, there are many times when some people have some things, which are decided by nature.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in K City, Jichen looks at the night.


    The night also looked at her, "why, haven''t you found anyone yet?"


    Ji Chenyi saw the night this attitude is very angry, but on the surface it maintains calm.


    "I can''t find anyone. It''s not because of you!" She never found out where Darren is?


    Obviously, he was hurt by the last trial


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Jichen has also analyzed Darren with his father, which can be regarded as knowing his ability.


    His skill and mind are quite good.


    According to the working style of the night, it is impossible for him to escape without complete preparation.


    But he still came back safely. It can be seen that this man''s hand and mind are different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have died in the rainforest of K and D countries.


    Her father''s meaning is also quite clear, rather than cooperate with the night, it is better to let his own people take over all this.


    She and Darren are married. It''s very simple. What kind of cooperation is still at ease with the family, and it doesn''t take so much trouble.


    This night, in short, is too dangerous, ruthless and uncontrollable.


    In fact, her father didn''t particularly approve of his way of doing things, so


    If you do marry Darren, the cooperation with the night is over.


    However, things have to go step by step slowly.


    After all, there is still a doubt in her heart. Is the relationship between Darren and Luo nishang really so simple?


    Well, if two people are really that simple, that''s great.


    Who is Luo nishang''s marriage partner?


    What does it do?


    If she was an ordinary person, how she got involved with Darren was always a mystery, which made her feel confused.


    Therefore, this line has to be done at night, and his intelligence is still very accurate.


    It''s just that there isn''t much time left to ask for the goods from that big customer, so she must seize the time.


    "Although I didn''t do it right last time, don''t worry. I always think Darren is not easy. I wanted to solve it for you, but who thought it made you unhappy." Night said, lips with uninhibited smile, indeed, he has always been a lot of people do not pay attention to.


    Night''s mobile phone rings, he answers the phone: "hello?"


    "All gone?" Night suddenly smile, that smile appears particularly excited, Jichen is to understand him, he always likes to challenge impossible things, so, this person appears to be so abnormal.


    Only the impossible in his eyes, will make him look so excited, this is the idea of high intelligence abnormal.


    Jichen looked at him for a long time without speaking, as if in very attentive listening.


    Jichen didn''t disturb him. After calling, he knew why he was so excited.


    "That''s good. Tell ROMI that it''s in the state of L, let him go and never come back, and tell him that this is his last chance. If not, good, he will never come back again. Let him feed the wild dog there?"


    After receiving the thread, he held his cheek. "I have very good news and another bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "The good news is that we know for sure that hospey will be involved."


    Jichen picked up his eyebrows, "Huo SuBai is a Confucian businessman, pure and high with pride, participate in it? Is the water so deep? "


    "You think?" The night said, "his water is very deep, probably The arms business of country L is in his hands. "


    "The bad news?"


    "The bad news is that his wife, children and relatives have all gone to the UK. The Tang family, who dares to offend him, is a terrible sight in England."


    Jichen looked at the night and said, "what you said is so light, I think, you probably have a countermeasure? I don''t know how to do things Jichen knows the night.


    Night just smile, cast to Jichen, or you know my eyes most.


    Jichen holds her chest in her hands and just laughs coldly. "ROMI, it seems that he is a waste. He only knows how to do some shady business. He is the way you use it?"


    "Ever heard of Tian Ji''s horse racing?"


    "Of course."


    "To deal with a superior horse like hosubai, we have to use ROMI as a inferior horse. Moreover, it seems that ROMI has lost the game. In fact, it is not necessarily true that ROMI is not a good man, but he has a very secret weapon. What can he do by surprise? That''s good... "


    "C is a good horse, too!"


    "Yes, so is he. I use it against C. maybe there is no chance of winning? Plus season, but? I''ve never put C in the eye. The two of us together are superior. It''s too easy to deal with C. in fact, we don''t need your Ji family. In other words, we can win this match because they have no horses. " Night road.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Are you sure you can handle C alone?"


    "The people in C''s hands, you should be aware that Chu Ying is very important. Maybe Chu Ying has not been fully used for everything up to now. At least, she plays a very important role in it. She can''t be infallible if she focuses on it. She is the rear. As long as C has an accident outside, what else can she do? She can only follow me. I''m the only place she''s goingJichen nodded, "well, your idea is very good, but I think, this Chu Ying, you have not completely blocked all her roads?"


    "Of course not. It''s too easy to block her way. Now it''s just inconvenient for her to move. According to Chu Ying''s ability, she may still be able to move freely. Therefore, we should give her another chance to deal with Yu Qing. In that case, she will have no way to go."


    "Are you sure Yu Qing hasn''t been exposed yet? Don''t treat that elevation as a fool. "


    "Gao Li may doubt that she just wants to find out what happened to Yu Qing in recent years, which is not a matter of a day. If we wait to find out, we will have run away. As for Yu Qing, she is a chess piece. Why bother?"


    At this time, the night people in Xiangcheng, Luo nishang''s hometown, learned that Luo nishang had been married for many years.


    It was a marriage made by two grandparents.


    Although there are some joking elements in it, the Xiangcheng Luo family finally agreed to let their daughter marry in the past, because they were afraid that their daughter would rob their son''s property, so they married her early.


    Luo nishang had only one property in Xiangcheng, which was left by her mother.


    Billy is a Chinese. He has been working under the hands of the night for many years. He is the one who inquires about many things, because he has an approachable face and can always get clues about many things.


    In a word, seven crutches and eight crutches asked, or know Luo nishang is married to Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng Li family Li Yunting, the second son of the Li family.


    Billy made great efforts to contact a very important person, and finally knew that since Li Yunting was a soldier


    Moreover, just over four months ago, Li Yunting seemed to have something wrong in the execution of his task, and he never came back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Billy got the message, the first time to contact the night.


    At this time, the night was still in K city. When Billy called, he calmly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I want to tell you something."


    "Whose?" Night said, his good-looking face looks very quiet, across the coffee table, he looked at Jichen.


    "Luo nishang has some news."


    "Well, you go back to Nanyuan and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Night said, this matter he temporarily did not disclose to Jichen, he will always give the affirmative answer, this ambiguous answer even if told Jichen, Jichen will not believe.


    "Are you going?" Ji Chen asked.


    The night suddenly laughed, "how can I not give up?"


    Jichen doesn''t speak, just looks at the night without expression.


    The night just laughed, "Miss, I''m not here to hinder your eyes."


    It''s night when I return to Nanyuan city.


    Billy was very anxious to wait in the house.


    There were not many people in the small house at this time.


    When he heard the door open, Billy stood up at once.


    Drag it down on the sofa at night.


    "Boss, I have news That Darren is probably undercover Billy said.


    Night''s face changed, "are you sure?"


    "Luo nishang married Li Yunting, the second son of the Li family in Jiangcheng. Li''s family is a military and political family. And just a few months ago, Li Yunting died on duty." Billy said.


    "That''s a coincidence. Darren was rescued by Ji Chen at that time." "You know, it''s not easy for us to come to this step today, so This man must be removed. "


    "How to divide it?" Billy asked.


    "Of course, we didn''t remove this thing. If we wanted to remove it, it was also the people of the Ji family." Night said, the smile on the corner of his lips is still cold and cold with some evil and sycophants. It''s really fun. He knows that sometimes things are not so simple.


    "So, what are we going to do?"


    "Is there a way to get the picture?"


    Billy shook his head. "I''m in such a hurry to tell you because I can''t get the picture."


    Night he understood that, after all, in K city and D country, two groups of special forces tried to win the line, but they failed. Li Yunting is a famous figure. He has heard of his reputation for a long time.


    If you take the picture, it would be great.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter for the moment. I''ll solve the photo problem myself."


    "Boss..."


    Billy didn''t speak any more when he waved his hand at night. He knew that the boss had a trump card.


    Billy didn''t speak. He watched the night pick up his phone. He looked down and didn''t know what was sent.


    "Well, we''re just waiting for the news." Night said, then waved his hand, let Billy leave first.


    When Billy opened the door, he saw the visitor and subconsciously stepped back. Before he could shout out his voice, the dagger in Li Yunting''s hand crossed his neck, killing him!


    When he heard the news, he looked back and saw Li Yunting. How to say, there are more than ten guards here. He came in quietly.


    The night was still calm: "should I call you Li Yunting or Darren?"


    Li Yunting just laughed, "whatever you like!"


    He admitted that he had no way to live this evening. Only when he faced the dead could he keep a secret. He understood this truth better than anyone else.


    Li Yunting looked at the night, just gently smile, "how, afraid?"


    "There''s nothing in the world I''m afraid of." Night said.


    Li Yunting just laughed, "right? It turns out that there is no one in the world you are afraid of. It''s good. "


    He came over and looked at the night, "there are a lot of news, you can not know, but I choose to let you know."


    Night brow tight frown, looking at the man in front of him, "you mean..." About Luo nishang, these news are actually revealed by the man himself. Does he mean that?


    If it wasn''t, Billy wouldn''t have gotten the information so smoothly.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end.


    This bureau was set up for him. Li Yunting set up the Bureau


    "Captain Li, I didn''t expect that..."


    Li Yunting said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would deliberately disclose such information to let you know, right?"


    Night is not a fool. He understands. He uses Billy to know the information. Billy will tell him the first time.


    And Li Yunting will be the first time to find him.


    "You didn''t expect it." Li Yunting laughed, "play with me, you still have a little patience, when I carry the gun, you don''t know where to play." Li Yunting Road, his face condensation, he step by step to him.Night a fist came over, Li Yunting took his fist, and then slowly said: "you save energy, I know you are good, but you are also a wild road after all!"


    He really doesn''t care.


    When the night wants to escape, the knife in Li Yunting''s hand cuts his arm.


    To deal with the night, he did not take any effort. When he was subdued, the night glared at him.


    And Li Yunting took out the mobile phone from his pocket and saw the message on the mobile phone.


    "Check it for me." Li Yunting said.


    "Li Yunting, you dare not kill me."


    Yunting, you don''t dare to laugh at everything. Do you know that there is room for me


    At night, he had no idea that he was so careless. He was on guard against C and Huo SuBai. However, this man was the only one who had just discovered a clue, and then something went wrong.


    Li Yunting looked at him, squatted in front of him, just smile, "what else can be said, eh?"


    "If you kill me, Jichen will find the problem, and you can''t run." Night said, even if he was wandering in front of life and death for countless times, but this time, he could not find a way out of it.


    "Jichen?" Li Yunting just laughed, "I use the death, to complete me, if it is not impossible."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunting just laughs and hears a "bang" sound. Before he has time to say anything at night, he falls to the ground.


    Chu Ying ran in, "you killed him!"


    "I can''t kill him now!" Li Yunting said, he looked dignified, "this man, like a tiger, I just temporarily let this tiger fall asleep."


    "Can you find out?" Li Yunting asked.


    Chu Ying was already ready. When Billy went to investigate Li Yunting, it was a bureau. Li Yunting revealed some clues to let this person find that Tiao Mei seemed to be close to the truth. In fact, when it was one step away from the truth, it was no longer possible.


    Because who was the man behind the night, what kind of existence was that man, why did the two military operations fail? He didn''t believe in coincidence. On the contrary, he believed that someone was selling intelligence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Li Yunting did so much just to lead the man out.


    These days, he can also be regarded as understanding the night, he looks young, many impossible things, he will do, and he also completed very well.


    This night, can also be good at the aftermath, the use of people is very careful.


    Just like the last exploratory action, he is indeed a man who dares to do something. He is also a very dangerous person. It is very good to solve him without leaving any future troubles. It can also be seen that this person is very cautious in the use of personnel. Therefore, it is a very difficult thing for the organization to achieve this goal in such a few years.


    "Got it." Chu Ying sitting in front of the computer, suddenly on the way.


    Li Yunting came over and glanced at Chu Ying, "can you be sure?"


    Chu Ying hands embrace: "you don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you. Why don''t I believe you? Are you a unhappy person who has no bank card?"


    "Well, almost. So, don''t mess with me. You must be nice to Luoni clothes. Otherwise, I will make you poor."


    "Do you know nishang?"


    "That''s nonsense. Wei Liang and I are friends. At the beginning, it was Qiao Ming who wanted to make a plan in Jiangcheng. I was the first to find out that your daughter-in-law contacted Qiao Ming secretly. She didn''t believe that you were dead. So she knew it was a trap and that Qiao Ming was taking advantage of her, but she still went to inquire about you if it wasn''t for your two children Son, in a word, you and nishang are separated by Yin and Yang. I think I''m friends with nishang now... "


    "So you are willing to help me for the sake of nishang?"


    "Otherwise?" Chu Ying said, "OK, this is the man."


    Li Yunting pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows, "betraying military intelligence!" He shook his head.


    Chu Ying looked at the night lying on the ground, "what should this man do?"


    "This, of course, is for your boyfriend."


    "Elevation?" After pondering for a long time, Chu Ying finally called Gao Li.


    When Gao Li received the phone call, he was very surprised, "this thing..." I''m afraid it''s not that simple?


    Hung up the phone, Chu Ying looked at the elevation, "as long as this night does not die, you this matter sooner or later have to go through."


    "I think your boyfriend will solve this problem for me." Li Yunting said, "you go now, and I will deal with the rest."


    Chu Ying also understood that the rest of the matter had to be explained with the Ji family there.


    Even if the Ji family wants to fall out with the night, what if the night suddenly disappears?


    It''s very obvious that this matter has fallen into a passive position.


    Chu shadow did not ask, did not ask this matter, Li Yunting in the end how to do.


    Now the night suddenly "news", Yu Qing there, will not jump over the wall, adverse to the elevation?


    She really doesn''t have time to take care of it now.


    In the morning of the next day, Jichen could not contact the night in any case, which made Jichen anxious.


    They sent people to inquire, and the news was that they saw Darren wandering in the night''s residence.


    Jichen frowned and looked at his father, but he had a lot of doubts in his heart, "Dad, don''t you It''s him... " She


    Ji Chengming looked at her daughter, "you mean Darren, he..."


    "Call to find out what''s going on."


    "I couldn''t get through to him all the time."


    "Try again." Ji Chengming said to Ji Chen, "this matter is not trivial."


    Jichen or the scalp to make a phone call, did not expect the phone but through.


    The phone rang for a long time before answering: "hello?"


    Jichen Leng Leng Leng, because the voice on the other end of the phone is a little sleepy.


    "Where are you?"


    "Far south." Li Yunting''s voice is concise and clear.


    "Have you been in Nanyuan all these days?"


    "Well, why, something?" He said that Ji Chen could easily hear the coldness inside, "I just miss you."


    There was silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Are you angry?" Jichen asked. After asking, he felt that this was particularly unnecessary. Of course, he was angry. Otherwise, he would not be so indifferent to her.


    Li Yunting still doesn''t speak. First, he doesn''t want to deceive Ji Chen into saying those things that violate his heart. Second, after all, he is not very good at these things, so he just keeps silent.


    "Darren, you believe me, I really didn''t know he would do that, really, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. It doesn''t matter." He interrupted her.


    Jichen Leng next, just carefully asked: "do not explain what is the meaning?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve worked it out."


    "No Did you do something wrong at night? " Jichen way, looking at his father''s face changed."Yes, I did it. Can''t I? He wants to hurt me, and I''ll give him a second chance? "


    His reaction made Ji Chen a little confused about how to answer.


    "I see." Ji Chen took the lead in hanging up the phone.


    Ji Chengming leaned over and said, "did he do it?"


    Ji Chengming pondered for a long time, and suddenly he laughed.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing, but this man is a bit bloody!"


    "Dad, you..."


    "The night is a negative person, and a lot of things don''t follow the rules. I thought Darren would suffer from this dumb loss. Who would have thought that he deliberately did it, don''t you think?"


    Ji Chen finally understood, "we have a cooperative relationship with night. Over the years, night has caused a lot of trouble. As a result He is the one to blame. "


    "Morning morning, seize this man and tie him to our Ji family."


    Jichen nodded, "Dad, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Peng Yun told Huo SuBai what happened these days.


    "That is to say, Li Yunting has won?"


    "Yes, this matter, will soon have the result, as long as people arrive in L country, sir, what you do will become."


    Hosu hit the armrest of the sofa with his white fingers. He had a headache when he thought about it.


    "Sir, you..."


    "After all, I owe Lu Shuchen a feeling. I have to pay him back." Huo Su Bai said, rubbing his eyebrows, "Peng Yun, if I have something to hide from her, and it is intentional, will she be angry?"


    She?


    Peng Yun pondered, and naturally knew that she meant the little lady. "Sir, in fact, a lot of things, the little lady has a very thorough look, and the little lady is not that kind of person who is very fussy


    Hospey looked at him. "Really? In a word, this matter is a little big. I have a headache when I think about it! "


    At the same time, in the cool of London, she was reading when she had nothing to do.


    Xiaobai trotted in, "Mom, come here. Look, I found a very interesting one..."


    Cool frown, "what?"


    Xiaobai takes Weiliang''s hand to the attic. Xiaoliang knows that there is a piano on the attic.


    "Look, mom..."


    Cool along the son''s line of sight to see the past, the whole person was stunned.


    "Mom, do you think Dad will make this puzzle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Slightly cool looked down at the son one eye, way: "probably."


    She can''t remember when she took this picture


    "Mom, this is a beautiful picture."


    "In fact, my mother thinks it''s very nice." Wei Liang said that this photo was obviously taken in the Tang family''s manor.


    He should have come to England that year. When he got married, he took pictures here. He really didn''t know when.


    Her silk scarf is around his neck, and he kisses her with his head down. It''s sunny and picturesque.


    She had never seen what it was like to kiss her, and now, at last, she saw it.


    In my son''s words, "it''s beautiful". Yes, it''s really beautiful. It''s very beautiful.


    Words can''t describe


    In a word, she saw it and felt very warm.


    "Yes, this is a beautiful picture." Wei Liang answers his son, and then stands at the door with Xiaobai, quietly looking at the puzzle made of their photos.


    Susu went to the attic to look for things. She saw two people at the door and came in, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    "Here..."


    "Oh, oh, this picture is here. Huo SuBai is really a love. He really put this puzzle together. He lied to me and told me that the puzzle would not be put together again." Susu said.


    Slightly cool eyebrows, eyes have doubts.


    "Sister in law, don''t you, you don''t know about this picture yet?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Tell me."


    Susu snorted, "I can tell you, what''s good for me?"


    Cool smile, looking at Susu''s stomach, "Susu, you said you are pregnant, this heart, ah, how so much?"


    "Is it not good to have too many minds?"


    "It''s good to have a lot of heart." Slightly cool smile smile, "you tell me this matter, I also tell you a secret of Tangbei, I promise you have one thing, Tang Bei''s character will not tell you."


    "Sister-in-law, I tell you, I don''t listen to you. No matter how much I have in mind, I don''t think you are trying to coax me. I want to know about this picture. I just don''t fall for it today." Su Su said, but in my heart, what''s wrong with Tangbei?


    Wei Liang just looked at Susu, and was not worried, "don''t be fooled. I saw the photo. I want to know. This huge photo puzzle is your brother''s, which is OK. You don''t want to know. Forget it."


    Susu bit her lips and felt that she had been given to the general by her sister-in-law again.


    "All right, all right. I said, isn''t it OK?" Su Su surrendered. Well, she is very unpromising now. As long as it is about Tangbei, she is particularly unpromising.


    "This is the first time you and my brother came to England a few years ago. When you were married, I photographed it secretly. Later, it was given to huosubai, which was regarded as your wedding gift."


    "And then?"


    "And then, this picture is that something happened to you at that time. After you were in Los Angeles, my brother asked people to make this picture into a jigsaw. There are huge pieces of this puzzle, more than 1000 pieces. Then you Huo SuBai came here in the past few years."


    Cool heart next tight, after coming back, he did not ask huosubai how he was.


    Only remember last time Ningcheng Zhou told him that on her birthday, he would always invite a table to eat, and then said faintly that today is a cool birthday.


    At that time, when she heard Ning Chengzhou tell her these things, she only felt very sad.


    It was obvious that during the four years since she left, it was not only herself but also hospey who suffered.


    She couldn''t imagine him sitting on the ground with those puzzles alone. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    She only felt that two people had been good enough, he had everything on her, spoiled her, loved her.


    However, just when she thought of the past, she could not help being moved.


    Cool thought, fortunately, she and he met again.


    If she did not come back to meet her again, if one day, she saw such a picture, or accidentally saw such news, she would regret to die. Why didn''t she catch this man.


    Now, the heart is full of sweetness, these are huosubai to her.


    "Sister in law, can you say that?" Susu couldn''t help it.


    Cool looking at her, "Su Su, you go back to ask Tang Bei, he is still working, or an entertainment company boss."


    Sue called out, "what?" Such a big thing, Tang Bei actually kept it from her.


    Su Su angrily down, but just half of the time, she felt wrong.


    Entertainment companies.


    What do you mean?A thought suddenly into her brain, Su Su pursed her lips, step by step down, and then his heart is more calm.


    Then, when I got downstairs, I asked Shen Shen to know that he was in the kitchen. What was he doing?


    When we got to the kitchen, a big man was in the kitchen. She saw him cutting sweet potatoes.


    Cut the sweet potatoes into small pieces, then pour them into the batter.


    Because she''s pregnant. In short, in her mother''s words, you have a little bit of work.


    What you eat is necessary.


    For example, once Tang Bei was cooking, she suddenly wanted to eat instant noodles. Tang Bei frowned, "do you want to eat now?"


    She nodded solemnly, and then Tang Bei went out and went to the nearby supermarket to buy her instant noodles.


    Waiting for instant noodles to buy back, she suddenly stopped eating.


    Looking at Tang Bei''s sweating head, she couldn''t bear it, but her appetite was there. In short, several times, she was so upset with her husband.


    For example, now, she said, when she was a teenager, there were street snacks. There was a kind of sweet potato cake fried in this way. It was sweet and delicious.


    She was moved to see Tang Bei doing it.


    Walking behind him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll try that sweet potato cake."


    Susu hugged him. "Tangbei, really good. Thank you. Oh, you don''t think I''m bored?"


    "No way."


    "Really?"


    "Well." Susu nodded, because the stomach was a little bit in the way of holding him. He was leaning against her.


    "All right, you go away, hot oil, and hot again." Tang Bei said.


    Su Su sniffed, "Tangbei, do you open an entertainment company for me?"


    Tang Bei glanced at her, "huh?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What did sister-in-law tell you?"


    Susu nodded.


    "You are an investment. You make a lot of money for the company."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Su Su a listen, "you this is disguised to admit?"


    "You found out. Why don''t I recognize it?" Tang Bei said, take a look at her.


    "Then why don''t you tell me in advance?" Su Su asked, think of so many years, her career is wind and water rise, she has always thought it depends on her own, her own efforts, director''s appreciation.


    She came to this step, it turns out, there is his credit.


    "At that time, if you knew, you would not think so?" Tang Bei said, pushing Su Su with one hand.


    Su Su only heard the "Zi La" voice, and then back to Tang Bei, and then did not speak.


    "Yes, that''s because you never showed that you were interested in me?"


    "I haven''t shown any interest in you yet? Huo Susu, do you have any conscience? From childhood to adulthood, don''t say you are obedient. I''ve been very good to you. Who knows if your brain is short of tendons, I''ve been so kind to you. You''re still fooling around in school and saying what true love is. If it wasn''t for my good physical fitness and the function of my heart, I would have made you angry. "


    "Yes, I also think that my brain was weak at that time. Why did I keep your love and still find true love? It''s not riding a donkey to find a donkey!"


    Tang Bei turned back, Su Su chuckled and said, "OK, I''m wrong. You are my favorite husband. Where can I find a hot and handsome donkey?"


    "Tang Bei, I''ll tell you that although you opened an entertainment company for me, I''m very moved, but I also tell you the truth. In fact, I''m still a plastic talent. I''ve given this opportunity. In fact, I''ve done things very well, right? I know that in my red years, you should have your credit. In my dream, you pushed me a lot, because If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to such a step. I know how difficult it is in the entertainment industry now. Some people have been struggling in the entertainment industry for most of their lives and are still wandering on the 18th line. Some people have lost their selves and have been promoted by the brokerage company as if they were creating commodities, that is, selling people. In fact, they are not really themselves at all.


    And I Finally, I didn''t encounter the director''s difficulties and hidden rules... "


    "Well, that''s all I help you. If you don''t work hard, even if I help you get the best resources, it won''t work, right?" Tang picked up the sweet potato and put it on the side.


    Su Su understood that although his words were very light, her heart was still full of deep feelings and warmth.


    She suddenly wanted to act. In short, Tang Bei was probably caught off guard?


    In a word, there was only Huo SuBai in their family before. Now, there is more Tang Bei


    And the cool upstairs looked at the huge picture with the puzzle, "son, do you want to play with the puzzle?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s make a new jigsaw of this picture of dad and I, OK?"


    "Really?" Xiaobaipai clapped her hands and suddenly frowned, "but, mom, if we can''t put together, what should we do?"


    "What to do? We have dads, omnipotent dads. "


    Xiaobai nodded, "yes, Mr. Huo can do anything in the hall and in the kitchen. Mom, I''m thinking about how you found such a good man as my father."


    "Cool suddenly smile," in fact, I do not know, in short, feel lucky ah, met such a man


    Once, she thought that the fate of her too tragic, let her lose too much, but he said that everything around, is to meet the better TA.


    She didn''t believe him before, but now she does.


    Believe that everything is the best arrangement.


    "Mom, how about meeting such a man?"


    "Of course


    "I hope you will be like your father when you grow up. If you are such a man, your wife will be very happy. Xiaobai, you will also be very happy."


    "All right, mom." Xiaobai nods.


    "Let''s tear it down." In fact, she couldn''t wait. She wanted to know how she felt when she put together this photo in those years?


    This picture is left here, that is to say, he does not want to put it together at any time. He may come to England to see his grandfather every year, he will quietly put it together in this attic.


    Cool thinking of such a picture, she is really special sad.


    Is this picture especially like her broken heart with him?


    He wanted to piece together each other''s hearts.


    She wanted to have a try and feel a little bit with him.


    I want to know how deep and strong his heart is for her.


    "Mom, it doesn''t seem like a good idea to dismantle it like this?""What''s wrong with it?"


    "This is a picture of dad."


    Slightly cool stare son one eye, "your father''s is mine."


    "And yours?"


    "Mine, or mine."


    Xiaobai: Sure enough, women are the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan city.


    Elevation outside the convalescent ward, looking at Yu Qing.


    The psychologist told him that Yu Qing''s condition had improved.


    Last night, Li Yunting cleaned up the night.


    There are many secrets in the night''s phone calls, of course, Yu Qing''s.


    Sometimes people are too conceited, always like to commemorate something, night is like this.


    Zhao Huailin''s painful struggle before he died left a large number of videos on his mobile phone.


    That is to say, this matter, can be regarded as easy to clear the charge of Chu Ying, but this matter, he did not inform anyone in the police force.


    However, the matter has been reported to the director.


    This needs to be done in secret, because there are military weapons at the scene of the night incident.


    In other words, this matter needs to be carried out in secret, which can only make Chu Ying suffer a little injustice temporarily. Moreover, this night is not a person, he has partners If you want to do it, do it in one net!


    Even if this person seems to be missing, his partners can''t know that the night is in their hands. If this happens, there may be trouble


    However, he looked at Yu Qing through the window. Although he had no feelings between men and women for a long time, perhaps the environment at that time was really too difficult for Yu Qing. She suffered a lot of inhuman torture.


    Elevation now wants to know, Yu Qing close to him, really just to kill him?


    Has she completely forgotten everything as a policeman and become a pawn of this man?


    In the ward, Yu Qing seems to have noticed something. Suddenly she looks back. When she sees the elevation, she unfolds a harmless smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    But the elevation looked at this scene, for a time did not know how to respond to her.


    He gently opened the door, Yu Qing came over, "you''re here..."


    "Well." Elevation nodded, "how are you doing?"


    Yu Qing laughed a lot


    "Really?"


    "Am I good?" Yu Qing said.


    Elevation nods, but just looks at her quietly.


    And Yu Qing is also looking at him, she always feels that the elevation is strange, is it he found something?


    Yu Qing thought that there was nothing wrong with her.


    But she always feels strange recently, because the night is too long to send her a message, also did not tell her about the elevation, specific how to do?


    These days, she can not contact the night people, so she is more anxious.


    And he saw from the attitude of looking at the elevation that she felt that the attitude of elevation was obviously a lot colder.


    Yu Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    She even exposed herself.


    At this time, she believes in her intuition, so she can''t stay here waiting to die


    It''s just that Yu Qing didn''t show too much abnormality after all these years. After so many things, what she is good at now is that she can do anything quietly. Only by being quiet, can she save herself from danger.


    Elevation looking at Yu Qing, Yu Qing just smile, "I''m fine, can we get married?" When she asked, she looked at him with serious eyes and a serious expression.


    "We''ll talk about it when you''re all right." Elevation theory.


    Yu Qing''s heart is even more sneering, from the beginning of approaching him, the height of her feelings no longer in the past


    In fact, she did not have the feelings of the past, but sometimes people are like this, the heart of the inevitable injustice, resentment.


    What''s more Elevation has a favorite person, that person is Chu Ying.


    So, for him, she has no feelings Naturally, there is no need to be polite to him.


    "I''ll come to see you some other day, and cooperate with the doctor." Elevation theory.


    He has already known that Yu Qing is no longer the one she used to be, but he still has to pretend to be confused. These things are not what she is good at


    So he had to leave.


    After leaving the sanatorium, elevation returned to the police station


    When he got off work, he drove directly to Chu Ying.


    Now there is no one watching over Chu Ying, so he doesn''t have to be so furtive.


    Sometimes he thought he was very strange. It was clear that Chu Ying was an adult. In those decades without him, she could take good care of herself and live a good life.


    But after getting to know him, he sometimes felt that although Chu Ying was 30 years old, she always seemed to have to take care of herself. Although she was good-looking and nervous, she was easy to make up for herself. For example, when it came to eating, he always felt that she would make do with it. Indeed, Chu Ying did.


    But Gao Li feels that he is a worried life.


    This is not how long this girlfriend talked about, she has to worry about every day whether she has eaten well, whether she has a good sleep.


    When he knocked on the door, Chu Ying opened the door with dishevelled hair. Standing at the door, he was staring at him. His expression seemed to be saying that you disturbed my dream.


    He enters the room and closes the door. Chu Ying is still staring at him.


    Gao Li took a free hand and rubbed her messy head: "don''t you want me?"


    "Yes."


    "What expression is that?"


    "I''m sleeping!"


    "Sleep, or a boyfriend?"


    "Sleeping with my boyfriend." Chu Ying said that she had buried herself in her arms.


    Gao Li hugs her, "hungry or not?"


    Chu Ying nodded, "hungry!"


    Elevation sighs, "OK, sit there, I''ll make it for you."


    "Your big bag?"


    "A lot of them. I''ll show you later. Don''t turn over my things, you know?"


    Chu Ying nodded obediently and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Elevation cooked dumplings out of the time, looking at Chu Ying and crooked on the sofa asleep, bending to embrace her, Chu Ying opened his eyes, "OK?"


    Chu Ying encircles his neck, yawns and buries his face in his chest.


    "Sleep first or eat first?"


    Chu Ying suddenly jumped down from him, "I''ll wash my face first."


    Elevation watched her run into the bathroom, he went to get chopsticks.


    After washing her face, Chu Ying felt that she was sober and not so withered. When she arrived at the restaurant, she looked at the hot dumplings and mashed garlic on the table.The most important thing is the beautiful man. She puts her hands on the table and looks at the elevation with a smile.


    "Awake?"


    Chu Ying nodded, and then quickly rushed to the elevation of the mouth to go down.


    The height embraces her waist, embraces her lips, lingering for a moment, against her lips: "resurrected with blood?"


    "Well, it''s full of blood." Chu Ying nodded and nodded.


    "It seems that sleeping is more important than me."


    "No, you are as important as sleep." Chu Ying said.


    Elevation rubbed her head, "OK, eat first."


    "How about it?"


    "Well, it''s delicious, but it''s not as good as your mother''s dumplings." Chu Ying said.


    Elevation looked at her and laughed, "waiting for us to get married, we have to give you enough dumplings!"


    Chu Ying shook her hand. "This food is not enough. In fact, I haven''t eaten this for many years. When I was at sea, those three old men couldn''t. It would take decades."


    Elevation just looks at her.


    Chu Ying blinked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Gao Li said that she also lowered her head and ate a few. In fact, she didn''t really like this kind of stuffing. She didn''t like dumplings and steamed stuffed buns. But now they taste good.


    After dinner, Chu Ying leaned on the sofa and patted her belly. She pillowed her leg on the elevation. "Do you think I''m full like this? Isn''t it a man to pat my belly? It''s very indecent? "


    "It''s OK. You have a white stomach. You can shoot it if you like."


    Chu Ying Chuchi chuckled and thought that the elevation was hungry and the EQ was high. "Well, after staying with those masters for such a long time, I didn''t become like a man himself, but I want to change it."


    "Well." Elevation patted her head and said, "yes, bring that bag."


    Chu Ying obediently went to get the bag, and then handed it to elevation.


    Gao Gao took something out and handed it to Chu Ying. Chu Ying held his chest in both hands: "Captain Gao, the gift you sent is really special, ha..."


    "Be obedient!" Elevation theory.


    Chu shadow frown, "OK, OK."


    "You have to wear this thing. I heard Huo SuBai say, where are you going, which place I can''t go after all. This dress, pay attention to safety, you know?"


    Chu Ying nodded, then jumped into the height of the arms, "thank you!"


    Gao Gao hugs her and kisses her hair. Suddenly, Gao''s mobile phone rings and he answers, "Captain Gao, can you come to the sanatorium right away? Yu Qing is gone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Chu Ying looked up at the elevation, her face was dignified, and she thought about it. It must be Yu Qing who had a problem again.


    "Well, I see." And then he took the line.


    Chu Ying sat up from the sofa, tilted his head to look at the elevation and sucked his nose: "the baby is not happy, the baby is bitter in his heart."


    Gao Gao holds a man in his arms, sits on his legs, and grabs her lips with his head down.


    Chu Ying encircles his neck and responds enthusiastically.


    Chu Ying gently pushed the height on the sofa with one hand on his forehead. At this time, Chu Ying bit his neck like a cat.


    "OK..."


    "Not good." She said, her fingers to open the button of the shirt, was held by the elevation of her hand.


    Chu Ying''s finger is very thin, white skin, he bit her fingertip gently, "don''t make trouble."


    "Why, if my boyfriend wants to see a coquettish bitch, I won''t let him go. What should I do if he''s hooked off?"


    Elevation will her in the arms, Chu Ying whole lie in his arms, do not speak.


    "It''s not easy for two people to have a world, and they are disturbed and unhappy." Chu Ying said, the finger delimits the chin of elevation, the chin of the man has a quarrel, touch the belly of the finger itch.


    Elevation looked down at her small action, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll go and have a look."


    Chu Ying starts from him. She knows that elevation has a strong sense of responsibility, and he also knows what to do and what not to do. In fact, she is not worried about this.


    But after all, two people are in love, do not want to separate, but they can not do so unreasonable things.


    "Then you go." Chu Ying said.


    The height rises up body, hold her in the bosom, "I also don''t give up you, eh?"


    Chu Ying just laughed and hugged his neck, "OK, I know. You should pay attention to it."


    Elevation nodded, "OK, you should also pay attention to your own safety, don''t always do anything wrong, you know?"


    "All right, I see." Chu Ying said.


    Elevation frown, bite teeth, will be pressed tightly in the arms, "you now dislike my wordy, right?"


    Chu Ying held back giggling, the whole person hung on the body of the elevation, with the elevation together, she really felt unprecedented happiness, "No."


    "Ah..."


    "In fact, I used to think that it''s a long life, but I especially want to tell you what you want to do with your whole life. I used to think that it''s hypocritical. Now I''m with you, I really want to live with you all my life. When I fall in love, all kinds of women will become stupid and unrealistic. I know this Nothing in the world is eternal, but still looking forward to eternity, do you think it is particularly stupid? "


    Looking at her and looking at her, she knew that Chu Ying had always been longing for a home of her own.


    "I don''t know how long we will be together. I only know that I didn''t meet you until I was 37 years old. If it''s not easy to listen to, I want to cherish it." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying laughed and put her arms around his waist. She couldn''t help laughing again: "well, I know. You can go quickly. You can''t let your company deal with the people. You can''t always disturb our date. Hum!"


    "Well."


    Elevation left, Chu Ying a person sitting on the sofa, looking at this room, the kitchen he cleaned up very clean.


    Looking at the gifts on the sofa, she felt warm. This is a bulletproof vest given to her by Gao Li. In fact, she has these things, and the boss has prepared them. However, she has always been on the periphery and is only responsible for looking at the external environment, so she generally does not need them.


    But after receiving this gift, she still felt very happy. The man really cared about her.


    But when the elevation reached the sanatorium and had not gone to the building, the nurse who had been taking care of Yu Qing ran to her, "high team, you can come."


    "What''s going on?" Elevation asked, she was puzzled on the way to the sanatorium. How could she say that she had disappeared when she was in the sanatorium?


    "Dinner is over this evening. It''s not a new year''s day. There are fewer people on duty. When we went to the ward, we didn''t see Miss Yu. We thought she had gone out for a walk, but we didn''t find anyone." Said the nurse.


    "Is there anything unusual about her?"


    The nurse shook his head. "Nothing unusual."


    The elevation purses the lip, but in the heart is hundred turns thousand returns.


    "People don''t disappear for no reason." Gaocheng road.


    The nurse suddenly thought, "by the way, Gao team, there is something I want to tell you, that is, I feel that Miss Yu seems to be a little different recently."


    "What''s different?"


    "That is, I feel that she is much better recently. She seems to be thinking about something. Will she be better and go home to look for you?"


    Elevation nodded, "OK, I see."


    Elevation toward the sanatorium office building, want to get the surveillance video to have a look.Before I got to the office building, my mobile phone rang.


    Gao Li stands downstairs and looks at the strange phone call. She feels that Yu Qing has already known something. After all, she has a close relationship at night, and the two people must have special contact methods. If they can''t reach each other, Yu Qing will surely leave.


    He said, "hello?"


    "Elevation, it''s me."


    "Where are you?"


    "Elevation, I''m at your door. I want to tell you something." Yu Qingdao.


    "Yu Qing..."


    "If you come, I''ll be waiting for you at your door." Yu Qing said.


    After pondering for a long time, Gao Li decided to drive home.


    It''s just that when the car was on the road, there was a little friction with a car, and he was rear ended. Yu Qing''s affair had already upset Gao Li.


    After being chased by someone, he ran away again, but he didn''t get off the car. He thought, forget it. He was waiting for the green light to pass by. A woman came from the back of the car and knocked on his glass. He lowered the window, "brother, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. I accidentally rear ended. Do you think how much do you charge for repairing the car? I''ll give it to you. "


    "Forget it..."


    "No, otherwise, I''m sorry."


    "No more."


    "Brother, don''t, don''t do it. The green light will pass right away. When you get to the roadside, I''ll give you the money. I think your car is quite new. How much do you want..."


    "OK..."


    When Gao Li hears the car on the side of the road, he turns on the double flash, and the little girl behind him also follows. There is a girl on the co driver, who is not very old. She smiles at Gao Li and gets out of the car together.


    "Brother, how much do you think it is


    "The car doesn''t wipe very well. Give me..." I haven''t said anything about elevation. I just feel that something like a needle stabs into my back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Yu Qing looks at the man tied on the sofa. She looks at him with her cheek.


    In fact, the elevation is still very handsome. Yu Qing still remembers his sunny and upright appearance when he first met him.


    It''s just that too many years have passed, and with the precipitation of years, the whole person of elevation is mature and introverted. At 37 years old, he looks very serious, and he has that kind of steady temperament.


    Gao Li opened his eyes and looked at Yu Qing with his innocent eyes.


    He moved his hands and did not struggle any more. His hands were firmly bound.


    "Elevation I know you know everything. You know that I''m not Yu Qing before. In fact, you''re not that elevation. "


    Elevation value felt that his brain reaction is a little slow, after a while he said: "in work, I am still that elevation, maybe in life, I am, but you are no longer."


    "Yes, I am no longer a Yu Qing. You will probably never understand me because you don''t know what I have experienced." Yu Qing said, her eyes became overcast.


    Elevation didn''t say anything more. He didn''t say those words. Even if it was a bad thing, you should keep your original intention. He thought it was irresponsible and moral.


    Undercover environment, a lot of things, will affect their own destiny.


    Even if he was himself, he could not guarantee whether he would still be the one full of justice if he passed away. Therefore, he felt that it was useless to say that, because Yu Qing had been away for too long, he just looked at her.


    Looking at her once full of enthusiasm, full of justice to leave, that resolute look in the eyes, but now that kind of eyes no longer exist, he just feel pity, also feel sad.


    It turns out that Yu Qing used to be such an excellent policeman. Such an ending is enough to make people sad.


    Yu Qing looks at the elevation, his eyes are very complex, there is pity, seems to be sad.


    "Elevation, you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You are actually hating me. Originally, I think, what we used to be passed by. It''s you who made me heartbreaking. You fell in love with that woman. You don''t want me. It''s you who make me homeless. It''s not you who care about me the most in the world. He tells me where he is?"


    Elevation looked at her, "Yu Qing, do you think we are all hating you? We all feel sorry for you and feel sorry for what happened to you Gao Li sighed. Maybe Yu Qing has never really understood him. If he really understood him, he would not think of her like this.


    She is not only his girlfriend, but also his comrade in arms. How could he dislike her comrades in arms?


    "Elevation, it''s useless to say that. Tell me what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Yu Qing said with a smile, "you know what I''m talking about. In fact, I know you are a very careful person. If there are two men driving today, I think that even if there are rear end collision, you will have doubts. It''s just two seemingly harmless little girls that you won''t think of." So, today she got it.


    Gao Li doesn''t speak. Two young girls who look young


    He''s really careless. Anyway, it''s shameful to talk about it.


    As soon as he was a criminal police officer and a captain, he was made to do so by several little girls. He simply did not do this job.


    "Elevation, I know what you''re thinking. In fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You don''t have to think it''s a shame or something. Let''s just say that we can always be surprised. When you come, you probably think that I will ambush again near your home. At the moment of chasing the tail, you are on guard."


    Gao Li didn''t speak. He really thought so, so he chose not to get off the bus at that time.


    "But, elevation, you have seen the worst people, but you are not willing to think that everyone is so evil. When you look at a little girl, you must be unprepared. This is you." Yu Qing said, "when I came back, I saw with my own eyes what you were doing with her. Therefore, I hate you. I hate you. I hate you for forgetting everything we have. All that you have with her makes me hate and hate. Even you have never paid attention to me."


    Elevation looks at her, looks at her ferocious.


    Elevation just took a deep breath, "Yu Qing, for so many years, I am a person, not a God. Many strong feelings will fade with the passage of time. I have looked for you and I have waited for you. The police in K city told me that without you, I have given myself a long time to forget. Even if all the people have forgotten you, I can''t forget you. We started Finally can not forget you, your work file, died on duty, we have never forgotten you, also never stopped looking for you.


    It''s you. You think all of us have forgotten you.


    I can only say that I didn''t keep my promise to wait for you to come back. I forgot you and fell in love with others. Emotionally, we didn''t come to the end. I changed. I''m no longer the height of the past. Because I grew up, I may not have such a long love. I can wait for you all my life. I fall in love with others emotionally, which is not the reason why you hurt people. "Yu Qing sneered, "these are all your high sounding excuses. In fact, it''s nothing. You can''t run now. You don''t love me. I don''t love you. Now, our relationship is simple. I just want to know where the night is?"


    The height does not speak, closes the eye, anyway is not opportunistic, half a sentence more.


    Yu Qing went over with a needle in his hand. "Elevation, do you know what''s inside?"


    "It''s a nerve destroying drug. As long as it goes down, I think, you''ll forget some things. Do you think you''ll forget Chu Ying?"


    Gao Li suddenly laughed. "If you put this thing in, maybe you don''t know about him. Do you know where he is dead, alive, dead, buried, alive and hidden?"


    Yu Qing suddenly grabbed the neck of the height, "what do you say, you say, he is still dead?"


    Gao Li doesn''t speak, just laughs.


    Yu Qing touched her mobile phone, "over the years, I followed the night, others did not learn, only learned a move is to deal with some people, to use other methods, meet those who are not afraid of death, it does not matter, will not let him die, let him most care about the people into danger, that person will be good obedience..."


    "You..."


    Yu Qing suddenly "hush" a, "I know, as long as Chu Ying goes, no matter where the boss is, she will find it." As soon as her voice dropped, her mobile phone called Chu Ying directly.


    The phone picked up quickly. "Hello, are you finished?" Sweet voice.


    Yu Qing suddenly burst into laughter and thought it was really fun.


    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    Chu Ying just wanted to sleep, she sat up from the bed.


    "Yu Qing, what about elevation?"


    "Elevation is tied here by me. Do you want to know his situation? Miss Chu, will you be obedient? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Chu Ying I''m most tired of being threatened.


    But she has to admit that Yu Qing''s threat really works, and elevation is now her most concerned person.


    "You say..."


    Yu Qing suddenly began to laugh, "Miss Chu, that''s right!"


    "Tell me, where is he at night?"


    Chu Ying thought about Yu Qing''s meaning.


    Where is he at night?


    Elevation is a wise man. Chu Ying must not know that elevation is dead or alive now. Therefore, her answer to this matter must be beneficial to elevation.


    "I don''t know what you''re asking."


    "Chu Ying..." Yu Qing didn''t say anything, but she heard the sound of Dudu. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at her own mobile phone with cold light. When she called again, the mobile phone was turned off.


    Elevation is also quite speechless, the shadow of Chu How to put him down, why not play according to the routine?


    However, it''s hard to laugh or cry if you don''t follow the routine. However, the skill is very good. Many things are afraid that they don''t follow the normal way.


    Yu Qing stares at the elevation, but he doesn''t speak.


    And at this time the Chu shadow urgent with the ants on the hot pot, he immediately called Lu Wuchen.


    After Lu Wuchen heard about it, the whole person was calm and incomparable, "if you catch it, you will catch it."


    Chu Ying said What does it mean to catch it? That''s my husband, OK? "


    "Married?"


    "No, but..."


    "Since I''m not married, there''s no buts!"


    "Boss..." Chu Ying almost cried, "what do you say?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Chu Ying didn''t speak for a long time, so he heard Lu Wuchen sigh. He was helpless and said, "you''ve tied up people. How did you talk to Yu Qing?"


    "I didn''t notice, I just put the phone down, and I turned off the phone and called you with another mobile phone." Chu Ying to tell the truth, she is really about to die of anxiety, in short, that the elevation of the road, her heart almost jumped out of the throat.


    "Oh, well done."


    Chu Ying said Is that good? "


    "She just wants to know the life and death of the night. It''s very simple. If you ignore him, she can''t contact you, so she won''t act rashly."


    "But What if he''s not good for elevation? "


    "No, if you think about it, you have to scare people, right? If you don''t accept the move now, it''s a waste of energy to punch out his fist. Yu Qing was once a police officer. She knows very well what kind of crime it is to hurt a policeman. Especially when she doesn''t know whether night is a life or death, she will not act rashly or let herself fall into a passive position. She has to find a way back for herself. " Lu Wuchen Road, crooked on the sofa, with cards hidden in his hand, the whole person was particularly careless.


    "Are you sure, boss?"


    "I''m very sure. I''m dead." Lu Wuchen Road, his words have not finished, the mobile phone was taken away.


    "Hello, this is hospey."


    "You, together?"


    "Do you think I''d like to? According to what he said, Chu Ying, you can find out where the elevation car is right now, and then call the police. "


    "Yes, I see." Chu Ying Dao, since this is the best arrangement for elevation, she will follow suit.


    "I think now, they are no longer in Nanyuan city. With the elevation, their only way out is to go from sea to other places." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Well..."


    "You believe in elevation, he will have a way to get himself out of danger." "And this thing, you don''t want to be too complicated, you just let it go."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Ying asked.


    "You don''t care about this. The simplest way is that Yu Qing will contact the partners of the night. Everyone knows it. This matter needs to be solved."


    Chu Ying understood.


    The four of them did not listen to the orders of the senior leaders. The senior leaders did not hesitate to ask ROMI and the organization at night to get rid of them.


    That is to say, they are also fully prepared for the night, and what they want to do is just like what Huo SuBai said, which is tacit.


    This time, there''s a deal in country L.


    That is to say, night and his team will definitely take advantage of this event to catch them all.


    And they will take advantage of this opportunity to compete with night and his entire team.


    So now everything has become very simple. Yu Qing will definitely bring the elevation to the state of L, and will take the waterway.


    Obviously, the meaning of the boss and Huo SuBai can''t be more obvious. When he reaches the state of L, he will be able to save him. Or, he will be able to save himself. After all, he is a smart man and has extraordinary skills. His team leader is not in vain.


    Thinking like this, Chu Ying hung up the phone, "I''ll meet you."Now, it doesn''t make sense for her to hide here alone.


    Night now did not monitor him, night in a team in Nanyuan City, has been destroyed by Li Yunting.


    So, find them to meet, otherwise, she will always worry about elevation here.


    Chu Ying found the elevation of the car, it is indeed in the coastal area of Nanyuan City, Chu shadow will be the specific location to Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai arranged for an individual to call the police, and the matter became a matter of course.


    In the micro garden, Chu Ying looks at the boss is fighting with Guan CuO and Xiang Fan.


    She was speechless. How could she still be in the mood to fight against the landlords?


    "We''ll leave tomorrow." Huo SuBai said to Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying standing in front of the French window, white radish very lazy lying on the living room carpet, it seems that because the little master is not at home, very unhappy.


    "Well." Chu Ying nodded, "elevation will be OK, right?"


    "He''ll be OK." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "Hospey, are you afraid?"


    "Of course "Although everything seems to be under control, once you step into that place, there are countless variables in the mountains and jungles."


    Chu Ying nodded, she understood, there is a saying that bullets do not grow eyes, no one will know what will happen at that time.


    "In fact, I''m afraid I''ll never come back." I know that she is particularly afraid of the height of her marriage, especially if she doesn''t want to marry again.


    "You can rest assured that you will come back, and he will let you back." Huo Su Bai Dao, in fact, he doesn''t like Lu Wuchen because he has an idea of cool, but He is very much in favor of Lu''s approach, such as The four people in their x organization first saved Chu Ying, for nothing else, because Chu Ying was a girl


    Although he was uninhibited on his face, he paid special attention to the shadow of Chu to fan and them Heavier than yourself!


    This is probably the reason why Chu Ying and his dead hearted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Whatever you do in your field?


    People must be attentive, with sincerity can we exchange sincerity.


    This would not be the case if the interests were present.


    Chu Ying suddenly looked at Huo SuBai, her eyes were red, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean simply, you can come back and listen to the command, you know? Don''t care, it''s chaos! " Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Chu Ying smile, "ah, Huo SuBai, I found you this person, very charming, what you do can give people a calming force?"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "I still have this kind of effect?"


    "We''ll all come back, won''t we?"


    "Well." Hospey agreed.


    "Really? Huosubai, tell me, what is the secret negotiation between you and my boss? "


    Huo SuBai picked up the eyebrow tip, just looked at Chu shadow, and then a faint smile, "do you think? What is it? "


    Chu Ying shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know what you are talking about, but I know that it must not be so simple, and she is very clear. Once the boss hesitated, between taking advantage of others'' danger and not taking advantage of others'' danger."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, but just laughed. Instead, he remembered that not long after Wei Liang came back, he did a lot of investigation when he knew C, and he knew the details of Lu Wuchen.


    He has always known that if there is a choice, no one is willing to do such a thing, licking blood on the tip of the knife, everyone hopes to live a comfortable life.


    We should include Lu Yuchen.


    When he saw Lu Wuchen, he despised him.


    So is he.


    When two men fall in love with the same woman, they can''t be friends.


    Love is different from other feelings.


    Lu Shuchen loves to be cool and deep, so he doesn''t look at himself doing anything.


    People can''t change, but when they have a caring person in their heart, they can''t help but change, want to accommodate, to please, sometimes love will be like this, unconsciously changing the people who are trapped in it, Lu Wuchen is one of them.


    Lu Suchen may not be a gentle person, but she did something that ordinary men didn''t do for Weiliang, that is, he never forced Weiliang to do something she didn''t like.


    This is the contradiction of love, clearly can be selfish, but not.


    Therefore, he can see at a glance that Lu Fuchen''s real idea is that he yearns for the life of ordinary people, can stay with his beloved forever, marry and have children, and live an ordinary life.


    He wanted to do this, but Lu knew that when he got to this point, he had no way back. He could only take them all the way and go on until they couldn''t walk on the road any more.


    No one will only win but not lose, and no one will never let himself get hurt.


    When he returned home and went back to Nanyuan, Lu Fuchen took several of them from the sea to Jincheng. He knew that he wanted to live a normal life.


    Lu Wuchen can''t change this situation, but he is Huo SuBai Neng.


    He can make Lu Suchen an ordinary and more ordinary person.


    Xiang Fan, who defected on the battlefield eight years ago, can prove his innocence.


    Also can let housekeeper this medicine family, return to his due honor.


    Therefore, when he proposed this condition, Lu did not hesitate, he agreed.


    This is, they were talking.


    Later, when I saw him again, he said that he would pay back the cool debt he owed him


    The night was deep, but huosubai was not sleepy.


    When Chu Ying asked him that he was afraid, he asked himself, in fact, he was really afraid


    For fear of an accident, he will never see the cool again.


    He didn''t want to break his promise. He didn''t want to be separated from her. She didn''t want him to wait for him all the time.


    Just like that time in Los Angeles, she waited and waited. In the end, she waited for her separation for four years, waiting for him to go to Los Angeles to divorce her.


    Perhaps because of such a thing, Huo SuBai felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Even if everything is in control, he can''t help worrying.


    Sighing gently, his fingers stroked the wedding ring he had packed and bowed his head to kiss.


    God won''t be so cruel, will it?


    It won''t let him break his promise again and again, right?


    He wants to go with her to the white head and


    But at this time in the UK, is following her mother-in-law in the soup.


    "You are too thin. When you are pregnant with Xiaobai, how can you stand that big belly?" Tang Wei said.


    Wei Liang just stood aside and laughed, "Mom, you can teach me. I think Dad is so happy."


    "Not really."


    "Then you give me your skill in making soup, and I''ll make the best soup in the world to Supai." Wei Liang said, in fact, really want to learn, sometimes watching him cook, color and flavor of the food out, she really envy.Waiting for her to make soup, waiting for her family Huo Xiaoli to drink, maybe she also has that kind of satisfaction.


    "Yes, if you want to learn, I will teach." Tang Wei said that at that time, Mingran and her son were really out of her mind. When she got in touch with Wei Liang, she found that her daughter-in-law was really good. She didn''t care about anything with her mother-in-law, and she would just laugh happily.


    As a mother-in-law, he finally realized that when dealing with family problems, the slight coolness was a doormat.


    "This chicken soup, do you drink more and smell it? Does it smell good?" Tang Wei Sheng a bowl and handed it to Wei Liang.


    Cool head down a smell, immediately feel something from the stomach, she covered her mouth, began to run toward the bathroom.


    Tang Wei: She smelled good, why did she vomit? Does it smell so bad?


    Tang Wei turned his head and thought it was really strange. He put the porcelain bowl on the desk and watched Wei Liang lie on the toilet and spit, "Wei Liang..."


    "Mom..."


    Tang Wei handed the paper towel to the past, slightly cool wiped his mouth, and then went to wash his hands.


    "Will there be?"


    Wei Liang took a look at her mother-in-law, "I don''t know, maybe..."


    "No, your..."


    "It''s always been wrong lately." Xiaoliang Dao, Huo SuBai is not very restrained recently. She always follows him, so she is not normal. She thinks about this month. If she doesn''t come again, she will go and have a look. It''s not. She hasn''t seen it yet


    "Well, don''t think about anything else." Tang Wei said, "Lao Zhang, go and prepare the car. We are going to the hospital."


    It''s cool Mom


    "Listen to me. Your second child is no better than the first. You''ve been busy working outside for so many years, and you don''t pay attention to your body. If you really have a baby, you''ll have to listen to the mother''s advice."


    Wei Liang nodded and went to the hospital. After the examination, she got the test sheet. It was confirmed that she was pregnant. She didn''t know how. She felt flustered


    My mother-in-law was very happy, but she couldn''t be happy. Although she and Huo SuBai had been looking forward to another child, but I don''t know whether it''s because he broke his promise when he was pregnant with Xiaobai, or something else In short, she felt strange The child doesn''t come early or late He came when his father was away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    On the way home, Tang Wei asked Wei Liang, "what''s the matter? Is Suzy going to have another child


    He shook his head. "Mom, no, in fact, he always wanted to have another child He thinks Xiaobai is too lonely and wants to have another one to be his companion. Moreover, Xiaobai''s age is suitable now. "


    She didn''t say, that time has been very wanted, how can not be pregnant, she was a little frustrated, this does not care, the child came instead.


    "Well, since I''m going to have this child, I have to. I feel unhappy."


    "Mom, I''m happy that he''s not here." In fact, I really want to call her and tell him the first time. I don''t want this child to be the same as when she was pregnant with Xiaobai. Although this matter has passed for so long, she still has regrets in her heart.


    "Sue Bai didn''t call you these days?"


    "Yes." Slightly cool way, in fact he did not, before leaving, he said clearly, said not to call her, don''t let her worry.


    Well, maybe, I''m worried about my life.


    If you say you don''t worry, how can you really not worry?


    "Well, tell him." Tang Weidao.


    Slightly cool nodded and listened to her mother-in-law saying: "I don''t know what he is busy with now I don''t have a job any more. Why are you running around? "


    Wei Liang just laughs and understands Huo SuBai. He always does things without other people''s worry. His parents will not worry about his affairs, so his mother-in-law does not know what he is busy with.


    In fact, Wei Liang is still worried about him in the end. After all, many things seem to be accidental, but in fact, there are inevitable connections.


    Like this time, if it was not for her, because of the help of Lu Shuchen, he would not have been in a muddy water.


    He was 37 years old, eager for stability, and understood the coolness.


    Looking down at her flat belly, the arrival of this new life still makes her feel more happy.


    She wanted to be a girl, which was what he expected.


    Also pray, this time he can come back safely, don''t let her wait too long, don''t let the little guy in the stomach wait too long.


    When she got home and got out of the car, Xiaobai ran to her, "Mom..."


    "Well?"


    "How did you get to the hospital? Are you ill? " Xiaobai''s small face wrinkled into a bun like, slightly cool can be seen, his eyes are worried.


    Cool just smile, and then look at Xiaobai, which let the son on the anxious, "Mom, you don''t want to be sick, I promised dad to take care of you, how sick?"


    Shen Shen also worried, slightly cool smile, rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said: "I''m ok, I''m not sick, Xiaobai, my mother will have a baby in a few months, do you like your brother or your sister?"


    Xiaobai pondered for a long time, "Mom, can I have a brother? Like mint, sister can do it


    It''s cool


    My grandfather laughed when he heard this.


    "This mother can''t do it. Why don''t your father find a daughter-in-law who can give you a brother?"


    "Sister, I want to be an uncle again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you are going to be an uncle again. Do you feel the burden on your shoulders any more?"


    Heavy very serious nod, "ah, you say, I am still a child, how suddenly became the uncle of two children."


    Cool can''t help but smile, gently embrace heavy, "yes, became two children''s uncle."


    Tang Rui looked at the slight cool, "thin some, let your mother-in-law stew more soup to make up for you."


    "Well, knowing my grandfather, I will pay attention to my body and work hard for my mother." Said Wei Liang.


    "Silly boy, what nonsense to say."


    She was pregnant again, and the family was actually very happy.


    After lunch, he lay on the soft couch in front of the French window. The sun shone through the French window, warm.


    Xiaobai opened the door and said, "Mom..."


    "Well?" She got up and said, "my uncle and I have already dismantled the puzzle When shall we spell it


    "Anytime." Said Wei Liang.


    After learning that she was pregnant, she, like Susu, became the most beloved in the family. She didn''t have to do anything and had to deal with their diet.


    She lived here for five days. On the fifth day, she made a phone call to her home. She didn''t know if Huo SuBai had gone, so she could only call home to ask.


    The phone was answered by the housekeeper, "Hello, this is shiweiyuan. Who would you like to speak to?"


    "It''s me."


    "Hello, little lady."


    "Hello, steward Fei. Have you left?


    "Sir, I went on a business trip three days ago." The housekeeper replied, some doubts, why don''t you call Mr. Right?


    "Well, well, I see. Do you think Mr. Xiang and them?""They left on the same day as my husband." The housekeeper said again.


    "Well, I see." Cool this is to know, he has left, anyway, but not many days, will be back soon.


    In Jichen of Nanyuan City, I finally talked to Darren for many days.


    Li Yunting finally agreed to go back with Ji Chen, because the big buyers in country l were in a hurry and the transaction was imminent. If he did not go to country l immediately, the transaction would be delayed and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Darren agreed. Jichen was happy in his heart and hugged him gently from behind. "We''ll be fine in the future."


    Once the deal is successful, Darren will be successfully tied to the Ji family.


    In that case, they will never be separated.


    Li Yunting did not move, just stood in front of the French window, watching the City neon shine, night is always the best camouflage, covering all the crimes.


    This time, the big buyer of country l will trade at the junction of K City, D country and l country.


    There are dense forests, phenomena and cliffs on one side.


    At this time, Xiangfan in the city of m in l was looking around with a telescope.


    "The environment is really complicated."


    "The environment of country L is not only complex, but also its national conditions. So there are third-party mercenaries here. Many people are kidnapped. If you look for the police, the high police cost is skyrocketing. It is better to find local mercenaries to help them find people or compete with the local government. You can see that this rainforest is the most complex geographical environment in country L, of course The situation is also very complicated. There are many armed forces in the three regardless areas... "


    Guan CuO lay lazily on the sofa, "boss, we have never been in such a bad environment before. I still like to go to a rich man''s house to get something that doesn''t belong to him, or Go to the mansion of a political official to assassinate him. This kind of work, this place... "


    "I''m good at this place." Xiangfan road.


    "Who can compare with you? How can you be a regular army?" Guan TSU Nuo mouth.


    Chu Ying was absent-minded, "this place is coming. In fact, my computer is useless. Where can I find signals in the deep mountain rainforest, so I''m going to go into the mountain with your mother."


    "No, Chu Ying, follow Guan CuO and don''t let anyone get hurt..."


    "No, I have to find the elevation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "I know, I will follow Guan Cuo. If any of you have any accident or something, they will be treated as soon as possible, but But now, my mind is not on this. These days, my mobile phone has been turned off. I don''t know any information about the elevation, so let''s follow you into the mountain. " Chu Ying said.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t let you not go into the mountain. It''s just a woman..."


    "I have no problem as a woman. Ask the boss. In fact, my physical fitness is qualified."


    "Yes." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    The war is coming, but Lu Wuchen is more silent, his expression becomes very serious, without the evil spirit of the past uninhibited.


    The night is already deep, they arrived in L country ahead of time is to adapt to the environment.


    They all know that this time, if they do, they will become ordinary people. If they can''t, they will never go back. Sometimes, the opportunity is like this, only once.


    Huo SuBai is lying on the bed, in the mobile phone, is a group photo of a family of three.


    I don''t know when it started. I always hold my cell phone to my children and my mother, and I always want to leave some memories.


    There are also many group photos of the three of them. Sometimes Xiaobai sleeps in their room, and the three of them wear the same kind of nightgown.


    He opened wechat, or sent a message to Weiliang - miss you very much.


    He waited for a while, but the news didn''t come back.


    Thinking, probably did not bring a mobile phone, he put the mobile phone aside.


    At this time, Lu Wuchen''s room, he will call to fan and guancuo to his room.


    "Boss..." Guancuodao.


    Lu took a look at them.


    He coughed to fan, "I always feel that there are still several days left this time. Everyone is very nervous..."


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "this is a very difficult thing, how do you tell me, you know."


    More than ten years ago, Lu Fuchen was a self-made man who made a living by killing people. He was used to living alone. He had nothing to worry about. He was floating all over the world. I don''t know when I can listen to him.


    Later, the miracle doctor housekeeper treated the dead. He was still a famous figure with a good reputation in Jincheng. His background was deep. Many years ago, this incident almost caused a stir in the whole city of Tianjin.


    Later, Guan Qing, the eldest parent of the housekeeper in Jincheng, who was also the grandfather of Guan Cuo, committed suicide. A fire broke out in the old house of the housekeeper in the middle of the night. It is said that the fire was so fierce that it was extremely tragic at that time.


    Finally, the police found the letter left by the old man in the hospital, and the case was closed hastily.


    And guancuo is the most clear thing in those years, which is almost to let the housekeeper destroy the door overnight.


    Guan CuO found him and became his first partner.


    The second partner is Chu Ying.


    The third is Xiang Fan.


    Almost all of them had suffered a heavy blow in their lives, and only then did they accompany him to this end.


    Finally, they have a chance to make a new person


    They all know that when they set foot on this road, there is no turning back.


    "So before I start, I''ll arrange your work. The first thing is to live."


    Guan CuO nodded to fan, "boss, I understand."


    "What''s more, you are all following huosubai."


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan were stunned, "no, boss You''re not saying that you finally have this opportunity. Once both sides are involved, it''s very simple. That is to stab Huo SuBai in the back. " In that way, he can get the younger martial sister.


    What''s the matter? When we''re on the battlefield, all this has changed?


    Look, you know that Lu Fuchen is the thunder and the rain is small.


    Hodgson didn''t want to start with.


    Lu Wuchen glared at Guan CuO and said, "well, you know, you say, you continue to say..."


    Guan CuO coughed, "no, no, no, I don''t say anything, don''t say..."


    Xiang Fan looked at the boss and said, "don''t look at me. I didn''t speak again."


    Lu Wuchen nodded, "do you think her life is good?"


    She, of course, means cool.


    "Good."


    "Yes, it''s good." Lu Wuchen said, "once I was still in my mind and always wanted to know what the man she loved was like. How could he be so determined? I thought that I had not compromised with any woman, but for her, I had compromised too much, but she still refused to accept me. I was unconvinced. I felt that, in this world, I was indifferent It''s so deep that I can change myself for her


    Xiang Fan and Guan CuO just listen and don''t speak. Naturally, their two single dogs are not very clear about what it is like to fall in love with a person.


    "But then, I came along and saw the man. He looked like me, right?"Guan CuO:.... "


    Xiang Fan said:


    "But seeing the two people getting along with each other tacit understanding, and then I got stage fright. When two people get along with each other, they can''t find a gap to get into The cause of the once chilly disease was him, but the medicine was also him. Now that she has been cured so well, there is no reason for me to exist... " Lu Su Chen Road, lightly sighed a tone.


    Some people appear in their own life, although not get, but only to let their life have color.


    As far as Wei Liang is concerned, it is such a existence.


    She made his life colorful. Guan CuO felt sad and didn''t know what to say for a while. Besides, comforting people was not what they could do after all. Since the boss had such feelings, they had to listen quietly.


    "You know what? When we formally decided to cooperate, I said one thing to Huo SuBai. I said, if this time is successful, can we let him disappear for a period of time? It''s only two months. I want to use these two months to prove that no matter how deep the feelings are, they will be diluted by time. He agreed, and he firmly felt cool with him.


    What''s more, he''s paying my debt for Weiliang In that case, why should I ask him to pay it back? What else is left of me and her? " Lu Su Chen Road, only feel that to this step, he is more unable to control his heart to make choices.


    Clearly, he wanted to get her, but he couldn''t do anything to hurt her.


    Guan CuO and Xiang Fan took a look at each other, and they only thought that the love was really a headache. Although the boss looked pale on the face, he was heartbreaking in his heart, right?


    "Boss, should huosubai be fully prepared?"


    "All in all, we must make hospey safe, understand? If something happens to him, how can I tell him? I can''t tell you... " Isn''t it going to take a little cold?


    So, in any case, let Huo SuBai come back safe and sound.


    This is the last thing he can do for her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "No, I don''t know. Why don''t I hear that Guan CuO said, how strange this is.


    Xiang Fan bumps his elbow into Guan CuO''s arm and signals him to stop. Guan CuO stares at fan.


    Xiang Fan said: It''s over. Where is the EQ?


    Some things know even if, have to say it, that has to let the boss love why?


    "Boss, I want to say Before Guan CuO finished speaking, he asked Xiang Fan to pull his neck out.


    "We know. We''ll follow suit."


    Guan CuO:.... " He has always been unable to beat fan.


    The heart is not willing to go to the door, a shake off him, staring at him: "what are you doing, this stink, I have not finished this word."


    Xiang Fan said Do you have a brain? "


    "What do you mean I don''t have a brain, but you have a brain?"


    "Do you want to ask the boss what he will do if we protect him everywhere?"


    Guan CuO nodded. That''s nonsense.


    Although Huo SuBai is a good man, he is still the husband of the younger martial sister, and he is not an outsider in theory. However, compared with the eldest brother, they all have a natural bias in their hearts. They must be more inclined to the eldest brother. After all, they have gone in the wind and rain for so many years.


    "The boss naturally has the idea of the boss. If you ask this question, how do you want the boss to answer you?" He said to fan, sighed and helped his forehead, "you EQ, you are fighting with the boss again. The boss is pretending, but you are real."


    "Xiangfan, what do you mean, what do you mean, I''m real?" Guan CuO said.


    "You don''t think the boss really has no EQ? He uses everything. He is just a slouch in front of us. He has a very heavy mind for coldness. " He said to fan.


    Guan CuO suddenly came back, "what do you mean? What do you mean? He doesn''t care about his own life or death just for the sake of cool? "


    Xiang Fan holds her chest in both hands, looks at him, and hands her an expression that you think.


    Guan CuO pondered for a long time, "no, but this, how can he be cool for the sake of him..."


    Xiang Fan also sighed, "over the years, has he done a lot of stupid things for cool?"


    Guan CuO immediately shook his head, but he thought that there was a play with Wei Liang. Who thought that after Wei Liang left, he did not disturb her life in the past few years. He paid silent attention to it, and seemed to wait for what he had said to her. As long as something happened, he would appear.


    At that time, huosusu had an accident, and they went to the water city. He never showed up, watching everything silently.


    Guan CuO suddenly felt very sad, and the boss was stupid enough.


    Now that they come to Nanyuan, it''s really difficult. After all, bullets never grow eyes. The boss is used to being arrogant. Cooperating with Huo SuBai is enough to surprise them. Now, let them protect Huo SuBai


    It''s unbelievable that they''re shot at black and white.


    Looking at Guan Cuo, he just sighed to fan, "the only thing he can do is to let Huo SuBai go back safely, even if his own accident is better than Huo SuBai''s accident. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Guan CuO didn''t speak. Of course, he understood Xiang Fan''s meaning. Even if something happened to him and something happened to him in country L, as long as Huo SuBai could go back safely, at least in his cool heart, there was a little bit of him in his position.


    It''s better than the past, which is not good or bad.


    Guan CuO sighed and thought that love was really a terrible thing.


    In this world, perhaps the most terrible is love?


    Can change a person, because of love, mother and daughter for decades, daughter will run for a man.


    Because of love, between girlfriends, because of a man''s knife, so although it is a minority, but also true existence, because the boss fell in love with the cool, perhaps just want to occupy a little bit of position in his heart, this is not, it has become like this.


    He was silent, only feel unexpected, there are some heartache, heartache love but not.


    "Well..."


    "We do what they say." To fan said, silence for a long time continued: "we come here, the boss is to cool, since so of course, we have to listen to his words."


    He nodded to fan and looked at the closed door. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He really felt that the eldest brother was particularly pitiful. He had never shown any special affection for the slight coolness. He always showed his heart with his own fool.


    He is serious about the cool, but also really affectionate.


    It''s just how deep the love is!


    At this time, Lu Suchen sat on the sofa, always maintaining the same posture.


    He looked out of the window, this strange city, strange everything, seemed strange to him.So many years outside, has always been so floating, alone.


    So everything outside is strange to him, strange.


    He didn''t know when he could float to or stop.


    Finally encounter the cool want to stop, how to let him heart.


    Well, it''s easy to do one thing in my life, since I''ve done it so pitifully.


    Come, come, but change your mind again.


    However, he suddenly laughed and thought it was very good.


    At least, it can make the cool better. Although she is young, she has gone through too many things, which is also very difficult. Since huosubai is what she wants most, he should at least protect him as well as he does.


    Anyway, sometimes his feelings are numb.


    But at this time in Huo SuBai''s room, Peng Yun came to knock on the door, he opened the door.


    Peng Yun came in, "Sir, Mr. Li has already arranged."


    Huo SuBai sat on the bed, rubbed some painful forehead, nodded, "well, good."


    "When he comes, let him see Xiang Fan. At least they are comrades in arms." Huo Su Bai said that Li Yunting and Xiang Fan didn''t know about it. In fact, it was necessary to let two people meet before they came.


    Otherwise, if you see it, how will it end?


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. By the way, Mr. Li has already arranged it." Peng Yun said that the meaning is very obvious. The people who sold the information at the beginning have been under control. Naturally, the tragedy of that year will not happen again.


    "Well, the less people know about it, the better."


    Peng Yun nods, very understand the importance of this matter, once there is a problem, will be very passive.


    Why, now Li Yunting is also their secret weapon. Since it is a secret weapon, naturally it is a secret.


    "Yes, and Protect Lu Fuchen, understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "But he..." Peng Yun frowned and was puzzled.


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow, "can''t let him have any accident." If Lu Fuchen had problems in L country, what he owed in his whole life would not be clear.


    He didn''t want Lu Suchen to be the second summer encounter, which was a heavy burden for Weiliang.


    He is the most clear about the number of sins that Wei Liang suffered from once. Therefore, since he has gone through such a road, he does not want such an event to repeat again. If it is repeated, such years of separation, it is really meaningless.


    So, in any case, let Lu Suchen be good.


    This is not only for the sake of cool, but also his commitment to the Lu family.


    He promised that he would take Lu Yuchen back, and take it back well.


    Now that he has promised it, he can''t break his promise.


    "Sir, can''t he do something on the way? Didn''t you say that the snipe and clam compete to gain profits? " At least be on guard against him. They didn''t understand which way Lu Wuchen was going. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    He had to spare his energy to protect him. He didn''t know how to understand it.


    Because Sir is too contradictory.


    Huo SuBai is sitting on the bed, a whole body of leisure clothes, the whole person seems to be a little lazy, but there is a faint strength.


    "Lu Wuchen is a man who is a bit perverse and ruthless. He can stand on his feet and hide deeply. But I always think that he had such an idea, but he would not really do it."


    Peng Yun didn''t speak. He continued to listen.


    "To give you a simple example, if you live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, you make a wrong decision, or you take a step, that is, you lose everything. If he is a perfidious person who stabs a knife in the back of his partner, he will not go to this step today."


    Peng Yun understood that, indeed, if Lu Wuchen could get to this stage, he would not simply rely on himself, but how to say that he would go more smoothly by relying on his friends and having reliable friends.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it well." Peng Yun said.


    Huo SuBai nodded and Peng Yun left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ROMI of the state of l got out of bed.


    He wiped the gun in his hand. "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "No, I haven''t heard from Mr. Ye yet."


    ROMI was very upset. How could he not be found after so many days?


    "Is that man dead or alive?"


    The visitor still shook his head. ROMI was angry and scolded him. Then he asked, "what about Mr. Han?"


    "Mr. Han said that since Mr. Ye hasn''t been found, let''s go according to the plan."


    ROMI "Pooh" for a moment, "this cold, do you think he will really participate in it?"


    The visitors also understand that although ye and Han are partners in cooperation, now something has happened in the night. Obviously, there is a big problem in the middle, which leads them to fall into a passive position.


    After such a great change, how can Han still appear in state L. it is certain that it will keep its own power and will not flow muddy water any more.


    Night this person wantonly is used to, what matter, what person, he always does not put in the eye.


    But this cold is a conservative. He won''t let himself get involved.


    "Well, if Mr. Han doesn''t come, then, we We... "


    ROMI glared at the man. "Our situation is always different from theirs. Do you know what it means?"


    Bill nodded. "I understand."


    At that time, in Jiangcheng, China, they had many people in it. If it had not been for the night and the cold, the organization headed by ROMI would have been uprooted.


    In this way, many cities in China have been unable to carry out.


    What''s more, ROMI''s job is to clean up C. now C is intact.


    This is enough to make the whole high-level angry. If he runs again, I think the first thing to clean up is not C, but him.


    So this time in L country, they have prepared for so long, so they can''t give up halfway, because they have no way to go back, they have to be brave enough to go on.


    Horizontal is dead, vertical is dead.


    How to say, this time in L country, they are also acting in secret, no one knows their plan, to a surprise.


    Even if huosubai and C unite, it is probably not cheap.


    Just catch one of them, and that''s their chance.


    "Now that you understand, prepare." Romido, and then he opens a box.


    With the liquid in the box, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at it, took a needle tube, drew out a little, and said to bill, "this thing is in my hands. I have a chance to win. They won''t let me have a better life. Good I won''t let them feel better, eh... "ROMI suddenly sighed, "this thing registered, will be very good, also be regarded as revenge for Tina?"


    Bill didn''t speak.


    ROMI glanced at him. "This is our secret weapon. It''s specially prepared for huosubai. Since it''s here, don''t go back. Even if I really fail, it doesn''t matter. It''s worth his backing."


    Bill nodded. "Boss, is this really that amazing?"


    "No, it''s more expensive than gold to throw away, don''t you?"


    Bill nodded again, but still swallowed his saliva. He thought it was frightening and safe to stay away from it.


    ROMI buttoned up the box. "Remember, he and C want to live. It''s too easy to let him live than to die. Then you can see the effect of this thing. It will be wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    Jichen and Li Yunting arrived in state L. both the governments of state L and country d had very high political status.


    That''s why we can keep them with the Ji family for so many years.


    Tomorrow is the specific trading time. Jichen looks at Darren and asks, "are you sure the night is dead?"


    Li Yunting looked at him, "how?"


    Ji Chen shakes his head, also don''t know how, she is to feel this time, some strange.


    The night is already deep, Ji Chen calls his father Ji Chengming: "Dad, do you think the night is really dead? I don''t think it''s weird, is it


    "Don''t worry. Nothing happened. I''ve arranged everything. There may be a fire. You must pay attention to your safety. There will be a car to pick you up." Ji Chengming Dao.


    Jichen nodded, finally was relieved, waiting for tomorrow''s transaction.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time in the cool London, she was clearly with her son puzzle, but fell asleep.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. I''ve been feeling a lot more recently, and I''m tired.


    She had a dream, that hosuby saw her passing him, that she was calling him, and that he did not seem to hear.


    "SuBai..." She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the news on her mobile phone, and then she felt her cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Wipe the sweat of the forehead, gently rub his forehead, can''t help but smile.


    What is the situation?


    How to dream like this?


    Looking down at her son curled up at her feet, she got out of bed and put him on the pillow to make his posture a little more comfortable.


    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his son''s face, with Huo Su Bai''s special image, his nose is very straight.


    Recently, Su Bai thinks that she is like Huo yuezi.


    In the past, she thought her son''s eyes were like hers. Huo SuBai also said that her son''s eyes were similar to hers.


    can feel as like as two peas, but the two children are in the same place.


    Watching his son turn over, sleeping sweet, cool, feel his heart is very warm, bow his head and kiss Xiaobai''s forehead.


    There is a faint smile on my lips.


    After returning to Nanyuan from Los Angeles, she seldom looks at Xiaobai like this.


    Because when she came back, as long as Huo SuBai was there, he coaxed her to sleep every night. Only occasionally, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she found that Huo SuBai was always in Xiaobai''s room, secretly looking at Xiaobai''s appearance.


    She didn''t know what he was looking at. Now that he wasn''t there, she knew what he was looking at.


    He was watching and feeling that it was their two children.


    It turned out that he and her children grew up like this.


    Cool touch son''s small head, feel the heart is sweet, warm.


    Thinking of a small belly, she was more happy, thinking, to know that when he knew that he was pregnant, what was his expression like?


    Can be first Leng for a while, and then very happy?


    Wei Liang thought of his expression, took the mobile phone and looked at a message from him on wechat - miss you very much.


    He came to the news, originally hanging heart, now fell in the stomach, she did not say much, just sent a word, "um", after thinking about it, cool and felt that it was too monotonous, and sent another one - waiting for you to come back.


    After sending it, he calculated the time of Huo SuBai, and the wechat he sent to her was two hours ago, which was probably before he went to bed.


    Wei Liang took a look at her son, then put the puzzle pieces that had been thrown all over the bed into the box and packed them up. She was standing in front of the window.


    There are flowers in front of the window. They were bought by Su Su and Tang Bei at the flower market. Susu gave them to her for his brother.


    Now Su Su is pregnant and Tang Bei doesn''t work. In short, they are tired of being together every day.


    In Su Su''s words, Tang Beidu is an old man. He really doesn''t want to delay him any more. Therefore, he needs to make up for him every day and every second in the future.


    People say that if there is no love, life will be monotonous.


    Only experienced that kind of Acacia suffering, sour, can we cherish each other most.


    Cool looking at the delicate flowers, can not help laughing.


    She went downstairs and looked at Su Su running towards Tang Bei with a big stomach, which made Tang Bei''s face change.


    "My God, you..."


    Cool just smile, feel that there is a saying good, that is, a good marriage to make a woman into a child.


    Su Su wants to hold Tangbei, but this stomach is a bit in the way. She raises her hand and pats her stomach, leaving Tang Bei stunned and unbelievable.


    "Hosusu, you are so unreasonable


    Su Su pouted, "he''s in the way. I can''t hold you well."


    Tang Beifu''s forehead said It depends on the children? "


    Slightly cool beside, perhaps because of the love between Su Su Su and Tang beixiu, she is more and more miss Huo SuBai.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it. I just walk for a few days. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    She was in a trance. Susu saw her and ran towards her, "sister-in-law..."


    "Well?" My child''s name, you say candy, sugar ball, sugar heart, which is nice


    "Why is it all food?" A faint smile.


    "Cute."


    "You like it anyway." Tang Bei said that for this name, Su Su has been really entangled for several days, and she likes it.


    "I like them all."


    Tang Bei shrugged, indicating that the pregnant woman is really out of the East and out of the West.


    "Well, I like them all. You can put them together, or you can have a nickname, a big name."


    Su Su patted her thigh and said, "my sister-in-law has..."


    "Well?"


    "The son''s name is Tang Xin, RI Jin Xin, and her milk name is candy ball."


    Tang Bei couldn''t help laughing. He was really crazy about being named by his daughter-in-law. He held her in his arms. Tang Bei wailed: "my wife, surround me. I don''t know. I thought our child was paid for. Candy ball, how round you have to make him."Susu is tired too. Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s very hard to think about the name. Wait for the baby to be a boy and a girl after she is born. Then she will think of the name again.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you think of us like this?" Su''s arm is cool.


    "You are very good. How good you are. You are very happy to watch it. "


    Susu sighed," sister-in-law, do you really think so? Why did I always think that you and my brother always spread dog food when I and Tang Bei were not married? My brother is fed up with you every day, so when he is away, we will feed you some dog food. "


    Cool can not help nodding toward Susu, "good, good, Susu is merciful, this dog food must not be fed too much, in case of indigestion again."


    Su Su laughs and is very naughty.


    In fact, there is no such thing as feeding dog food or not.


    Maybe two people find a way to get along with each other, and some actions are natural. That way of getting along is the most suitable for two people.


    For example, she and Huo SuBai, she is also straightforward, Huo SuBai is, for emotional things, he never stingy expression.


    She thinks it''s good, but some people think it''s bad.


    In fact, there is no need to care about others. The mode of two people is the most comfortable.


    They stayed in a hotel in L country.


    L country''s diet, huosubai is not very like, partial sweet.


    When he woke up, he saw Weiliang''s wechat message. Because of the danger of the matter, he deleted many chat records on wechat, including Weiliang''s telephone notes, which he had modified himself.


    Is afraid that in case his mobile phone is lost, no one takes his mobile phone as demon, looking for cool trouble.


    Today, he was officially checking out. When he came down from upstairs, he was deleting the contact person of his mobile phone. When he turned back accidentally, he bumped into it. When he looked up, he found that it was the staff of the hotel, and coffee spilled all over the girl''s body. "Sorry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    The little girl just lowered her head to pack up her things. Huosubai put away her mobile phone and lowered her head to help.


    Suddenly the little girl said, "someone is following you."


    Huo SuBai did not look up, but looked down at the little girl who was packing up her things. She was a Chinese and spoke pure English.


    Huo SuBai just looked from the corner of his eye. There were people hiding in the dark. He didn''t take care of these people. He couldn''t do it now. But why did the little girl remind him?


    "How do you know that I was followed?"


    The young girl frowned slightly and thought that he asked very strangely. After looking at him for a long time, "I can see it."


    Hospey was still staring at her.


    Baili felt that the man in front of her was really on guard. She wiped the broken coffee cup and the coffee that had been spilled, and then said, "someone said, let me pay more attention to the people in the hotel, especially when you come out, the restaurant''s food and the people in the coffee shop will react."


    "Who?" Bailey shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what he told me."


    Huo SuBai frowned and stayed in the hotel. Their check-out time was not specified. Xiang Fan and Guan CuO and Lu Wuchen checked out.


    And he himself was the last.


    After leaving the hotel this time, they will not come back to the hotel, but will buy a property in the country L. they will meet there and enter the rainforest.


    So, when someone was following him, he was really strange.


    If it''s not the night people, the night''s hands are not there, of course, it''s not a cold person.


    The only explanation is ROMI''s people. After ROMI''s people were in Jiangcheng, ROMI and all the people didn''t know where they had gone?


    So his better explanation is ROMI.


    Bailey found that the man was still looking at him. She was really surprised.


    "Er Don''t look at it. " Said Bailey.


    "And where are you from?" Huo Su Bai said that he didn''t know who told this person. He was not at all relieved. Every step he took must be safe enough, and there must be no mistakes. He promised to pick her up with Xiaobai, so he must not break his promise.


    So, no matter what happens, even a small change?


    He can''t ignore it. It may have a lot to do with it.


    Bai Li was speechless. "I''m not from anywhere. I work here. Someone really asked me to tell you, and then tell you."


    Huo SuBai just looked at him, and then he could not be too obvious, at least not let his followers see. After all, he had been chatting with the little girl for so long, at least he had to find a way.


    Huosubai took some notes from her pocket and handed them to her. "Thank you."


    Then he called Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying checked the girl at the first time. Her name was Bai Li. She worked in this hotel. There was no problem.


    Huo SuBai did not speak and left with his luggage, but he was surprised who asked the girl to remind him that someone was following her.


    After Huo SuBai left, Bai Li''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well done, keep going."


    Bai Li sighed, "if it wasn''t for his handsome appearance, I wouldn''t have run muddy water. You owe me a big favor."


    The man on the phone frowned, "well, OK, how do you want me to pay it back?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait for me to think about it." Baili said, and then sweet mouth, "I found that this man is really handsome, more handsome than you, married?"


    "Yes, the children are four or five years old, so don''t think about it."


    Bailey spat out his tongue. "I bah, how could a man like me look after a married man? If he hadn''t told me, would you think I would be here?"


    Baili''s voice is always small, and finally hung up the phone, and Baili also left the hotel hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Jichen wants to sleep with Darren in the evening, but in the evening, she drinks for a long time and makes herself drink too much.


    She fell asleep on the sofa. Li Yunting watched Ji Chen sleep heavily. He went back to his room and changed his clothes before leaving from the window.


    To l country, a villa by the sea is already early in the morning.


    The British housekeeper opened the door for him and said, "Mr. Li, sir is waiting for you."


    Li Yunting nodded and stepped in.


    In the living room, only Huo SuBai was alone. He rubbed his painful forehead and felt that he was a little too nervous these days.


    "What?"


    "I haven''t been sleeping very well lately." Huo Su Bai said, "by the way, Peng Yun said, there is no problem with you. I hastily come to you today to see a person for you. Don''t see it tomorrow. In case there is any fault again."


    "Who?" Li Yunting asked, knowing that Huo SuBai was a very cautious person. If it was not a big thing, he would not have taken such a big risk to send news and let him come."I''ll go upstairs. I have something to think about. You can see it."


    Back in the room, Huo SuBai is still suspicious of what happened in the hotel today. People really follow him, and he is not a fool. Naturally, people will not really track him.


    He just wanted to know who it was that little girl reminded her.


    Although Chu Ying said that this person has been here for a long time and is a hotel attendant, he feels that things are not so simple.


    An ordinary waiter, things will not be handled so cleverly.


    Chu Ying doesn''t know who this person is. Chu Ying won''t cheat him.


    Who on earth is that, secretly arranging this person to remind him of Roman''s people.


    And downstairs, Li Yunting waited, also doubting who Huo SuBai let him see.


    And Xiangfan upstairs, also strange, came downstairs, when he saw people standing in the living room, Xiangfan froze, "Li Yunting..."


    When he heard the voice and saw someone coming, Li Yunting was shocked, "who did I think it was? It was you... "


    Xiang Fan suddenly laughed, "I really didn''t expect that you were the one I saw."


    The two men looked at each other with countless feelings in their hearts, thinking that they had entered the special combat brigade together, participated in exercises together, and participated in the battle together.


    Until a few years ago, that incident.


    Looking at each other, two people''s hearts are filled with emotion, and then the next second, Li Yunting walked over, fist hit Xiang Fan''s chest: "brother, long time no see."


    Xiang Fan''s eyes were red, "yes, long time no see."


    "Welcome back


    Shaking his head to fan, "it''s just a dream to be able to fight with you again."


    Two men, or can''t help hugging each other.


    just Li Yunting could not help shaking his head. "This hohsubai is awesome. His intelligence system is quite powerful. Since we knew it, he was very simple. The power behind him was somewhat unfathomable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Xiang Fan agreed, "but He knows our relationship. "


    Li Yunting looked at fan and said, "in a word, it''s good to see you."


    Xiang Fan raised his eyebrows. "Really?"


    "Of course, why do you ask me that? Did I see you, not good?" Li Yunting said that they were comrades in arms and brothers in life and death. It was a happy thing to see each other again.


    Xiang Fan is just silent and looks at Li Yunting.


    Li Yunting suddenly laughed. He punched him in the chest and said, "I know. I know what you are doing. You are my brother of life and death. I know that you will not change. So, I come It''s for you, too


    For you, this sentence makes Xiang Fan''s heart special warm, a sentence for you is enough.


    At that time, when something happened, he was the only one who survived. No one believed him.


    So let him to today''s point, such trust, let him so many years of emotion have been cathartic.


    Xiang Fan was silent for a long time, and then he said, "should I be very, very emotional, and finally wait for you? Fortunately, I didn''t give up!"


    Li Yunting rolled a white eye, "go to your mother''s, you are not my wife, affectation what?"


    "I''ve seen your daughter-in-law," he said


    Li Yunting originally wanted to ask how to see it, when he saw it, he sounded cool, "how, beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s a good match for you."


    Li Yunting took a deep breath, "it''s almost Yin and Yang separated. So, when you go back, you should make good compensation for him. How about you? How about the end of this time? It can be just for you. "


    Xiang Fan''s expression suddenly became remote. "I know, I can be righteous for me. I''m still that I am. I''m not rebellious. I''m worthy of my country. I''m satisfied. I just go back. I can''t go back. After all, it''s a long time, and it''s a good year, right? I''m used to such a day. I''ve been out for so many years, and I''m almost up to my military age. If I can go back alive, I want to enjoy my life. Do you know what I want to do? "


    "Why?"


    Xiang Fan suddenly laughed, "I want to be a security captain."


    Li Yunting laughed. In fact, he thought it was quite good, "well, in these years, you are probably very rich. Maybe you are the richest security captain?"


    Xiang Fan just smiles. If there is a future, he still likes the life of an ordinary security captain.


    "If you say you are so rich, we will take this dead salary. I probably don''t earn as much as my daughter-in-law." Li Yunting said.


    "This is not the same. There are some honors and some things. How can they be measured by money?" To fan said, heavily patted Li Yunting on the shoulder, "you come, I''m really happy, if you can, let me end my identity with dignity."


    Li Yunting nodded, "OK, I understand. I understand what you said. Yes, this is due to you."


    He is still the soldier, that brave soldier, which is to wash away the humiliation for the soldier.


    Li Yunting wants to talk to Xiang Fan for a while, but he can''t.


    He thought that they could talk for a long time, and maybe have more than half of their lives in the future, so he was not in a hurry.


    Men''s fists, heavy touch, see you another day.


    When Li Yunting left, it was Huo SuBai who sent him out.


    "What do you do? Do your wife know what you do


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow tip, "how am I?"


    "I''m just curious about Xiangfan, as you all know


    "Xiang Fan is not difficult to check." Huo Su Bai Road, the weather is a little hot, his hand in his trousers pocket, looking up at the stars.


    "When Wei Liang came back at that time, she was very skillful. She had a lot of powerful moves and rules. All of them were well-known catching moves. When she knew Xiang Fan, she would follow suit. In this world, there are no secrets. Many things are closely related." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "You''ve got a deep enough feeling."


    Huo SuBai just laughed and didn''t say anything more, "no matter how deep my background is, I just want to protect myself."


    Huo SuBai said that once, he had studied abroad and had experienced too many things, so he naturally knew what to do.


    "Well, I won''t ask more." Li Yunting said that in foreign countries, there are too many people like Huo SuBai, and there are more foreign arms and medicines.


    Even many capitalists in China hold a lot of wealth and even invest in the military construction of some small countries. This is not an example.


    The president, perhaps, has to sell some thin noodles because he has invested a lot and controls the economy. Li Yunting thinks that Huo SuBai is such a person. Li Yunting even suspects that Huo SuBai has a group of people abroad.


    But these are all conjectures and have no factual basis"Gone." Li Yunting said, "I will strictly follow the operational plan."


    Huo SuBai nodded his head and watched Li Yunting leave. He stepped into the night and could not find his figure again.


    Huo SuBai stood in the yard and lit a cigarette for himself. He smoked quietly. The smoke curled up. He was very worried.


    Xiang Fan went to his back and said, "thank you."


    Huo SuBai glanced at him. "This is what I promised him. I will let you return to each other."


    Xiang Fan understood that the boss wanted them to start all over again.


    However, it is not easy to talk about the beginning. In China, the departments are quite strict, which is almost impossible. They can not become ordinary people. Xiang Fan also thinks that if there is no accident in this incident, after ROMI is solved, they will return to each other, and their identities are probably immigrants or others.


    When Xiang Fan didn''t speak for a long time, Huo SuBai looked at him and said, "let me tell you something. When I came out of the hotel today, a little girl bumped into me and spilled coffee all over her. She said that someone was following me. I really want to know how he did it. Obviously, she bumped into me, but the coffee didn''t spill on me. This skill is really not good Wrong. "


    Huo SuBai''s voice was low, slow and clear, with smoke between his fingers. There was no special expression on his face at this time. It was light, so that people could not see the emotion and joy and anger.


    Xiang Fan is not stupid. Naturally he knows his suspicions. Huo SuBai is a cautious person. Anyone around him is very, very cautious.


    "No, I don''t know."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, I called Chu Ying. Chu Ying said that he didn''t know, so I was bored. Chu Ying is one of the top three hackers in the world. If you look for someone, there is no problem. How can I not believe it?"


    He coughed to fan.


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiang Fan''s expression Are you really one of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "No..."


    Huo SuBai: You''d better stop talking


    In fact, Huo SuBai didn''t understand. At that time, he thought that this person might be Lu''s, but after all, he also investigated Lu Suchen.


    This little girl is really very discerning, English is so pure, and her appearance is good. There is no doubt that she can be a waiter in a better hotel in L country.


    What he suspected was that she was an 18-year-old girl, and she was not surprised by the changes in her eyes.


    He is just not sure that people are Lu''s, after all, Lu has always wanted to start with a cool.


    It''s just that as soon as this person appears, he feels strange.


    Why?


    So afraid of him?


    Moreover, this little girl does not seem to be a member of Lu Suchen''s circle. Since she is not in this circle, why did she come to this stage and face the door and let her get involved, which increases the danger?


    This is what hospey has never been able to think of.


    Huo SuBai went back to his room. Tomorrow is the time for trading, and it is also a fierce day. It will be light on the sky, which is really a torment for them.


    At this time, Chu''s shadow in the room.


    The window opened and a man jumped in. Chu Ying turned around and saw the man beside the window. She looked at him with a smile.


    "Why did you come?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    Chu Ying is looking for the position of elevation now. Where does she have the heart to talk with the little fart child? "What''s the matter with you? I just don''t understand why he let you come at this time. "


    Bai Li sighed, "let me come, the reason is only one, that is in his heart, that woman is more important than me, he loves that woman more, so I have to help him!"


    Chu Ying took a glance at Bai Li, and the child was a demon. He certainly had no good idea: "no, what do you mean? How can you help him? "


    "Today, I saw the uncle."


    Chu Ying''s line of sight completely leaves the computer and looks at Bai Li, "Er, Uncle What uncle? "


    "The uncle I''m protecting?"


    Chu Ying recalled, "Hey, the uncle you said is Huo SuBai?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the uncle..."


    Chu Ying Fu forehead, "does that uncle need you to protect you?" Chu Ying sighs that the elder brother is really crazy. In order to cool down, he is absolutely bewildered. Can Huo SuBai use this little fart child to protect him?


    Is it so afraid that Huo SuBai can''t go back, or is he afraid of being cold and sad?


    "After your task is completed, you can rest assured that you can go to school Forget about this, you know? "


    " no way! " Bai Li disagrees and lies on the table. Then she holds her cheek and looks at Chu Ying, "Auntie..."


    "Call me sister!"


    Baili rolled his eyes. "OK, sister Chu, that uncle is still very good. Otherwise, for him, I''ll sleep him?"


    "What?" Chu Ying screamed, "people are married, people are married, and there are children. You''d better give up this idea to me."


    Bai Li didn''t think so, "what with what? He is so old. I don''t dislike him. How can you still dislike it?"


    Chu shadow is almost crazy, "Baili, you stop a bit, you don''t think about this."


    Baili held his cheek, his mind was very simple, "in this world, he is the best to me, I can''t marry him, and there''s nothing in return. You say, he''s not easy to fall in love with a woman who''s attracted. Naturally, I want to help him. He has a wife and a child. I don''t dislike him. Well, in this world, what I care about most is him You know, don''t let me sleep with a man, let me die for him, I am also willing, so I think it is necessary for me to realize my dream for him! "


    Chu Ying hugged her head, and she wanted to scold her mother, "Bai Li, Bai Li, calm down for me. You calm down a little. Yes, you don''t dislike people who have wives and children, but do they want to? If you do, what will his wife and his children do? Do you want that child to live in a single parent family like you? You just don''t have a mother. You''re crazy. You''re not right! You destroy other people''s families. It''s Junior It is to be cast aside! "


    Bailey blinked. "I do everything for him."


    "If he can really do such a thing, he will directly put the cool to sleep, OK? Do you need to sleep with an old man? "


    Bai li felt that this was right and wrong, "er..."


    "Well, don''t you think about it any more?" Chu Ying thinks his brain cells are dead, and he thinks that the boss''s brain is funny. Even if he wants to "protect" Huo SuBai, is there no one in the whole organization?


    Must Bailey appear?


    Add chaos!In the end, even the elevation of her head, which confused her, did not even bother her.


    Baili to the boss, that''s really let the oil pan, she also have to go to a sea of fire.


    Originally, it''s not easy for Huo SuBai and Weiliang for so many years. Let the child stir it up again It''s crazy. It''s hard to live.


    Chu Ying thought about it and felt that her head was big. In the end, she wanted to help, or to make trouble!


    Looking at Bailey''s big eyes, blinking


    "Ah, sister Chu I really think that uncle is good. I once missed an uncle, so I don''t want to miss any more... "


    "Can you stop it? I don''t care if you get beaten. "


    "Who hit me?"


    Chu Ying glanced at her.


    Bai Li suddenly regained his mind, "you said Fu Weiliang, that''s just right. I''ve always wanted to know what good she has. Why does the iron tree that doesn''t blossom have flowers and bones, and this uncle seems to like her very much. I want to try it for a while. Maybe I can''t beat her, but I can pretend to be beaten badly by her, so that his man can see her true face


    Chu Ying rolled her eyes and thought it was destroying the three outlooks


    The little girl is naive, but he really has no common language with her.


    "Yes, or you can try it." Chu Ying gave up persuasion, "child, do you know? If two people love each other so much, they must know the devil''s side of each other and be willing to love him, because if you can''t accept the devil side of TA, you are not qualified to have her angel side. How can two people not understand this truth when they love each other so much? "


    Chu Ying said, knowing the elevation, she knew the taste of love.


    Also know, love is not, you are mine, I am your, love without you, also without me, there are only us, some, you have me, I have you.


    Elevation has seen her worst side, knows her vulnerability, but still willing to protect her, did not give up her, this is love.


    The love between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai is the same. Apart from death, nothing can separate them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Chu Ying looks at Bai Li''s innocent face.


    Young and ignorant, a little girl is a little girl.


    Naturally, I don''t know what feelings are. I just do whatever I like.


    Chu Ying finally swallowed what Chu Ying said. Bai Li didn''t have any feelings. She was too young at the age of 20. She didn''t necessarily understand what she said. Forget it. Don''t waste your time talking to a cow


    Chu Ying pondered that she was not worried about Bai Li''s harassment of Huo SuBai. It was too easy for Huo SuBai to deal with a child. After all, she was old and had seen all the ups and downs, and she would not be in the hands of a little girl who was in danger.


    So, she is not worried about this.


    Weiliang there, she is not worried. As long as she knows the relationship between Baili and the boss, she will really beat her, and will not be soft hearted.


    Therefore, Chu Ying still decided to have her own problems. She is really worried about elevation.


    After all, it''s been so many days, I don''t know any information about the elevation.


    "Sister Chu..."


    "All right, don''t make a fuss. You should be safe. I''ve said a lot, and you won''t listen to me. I''ll tell you that you''ll suffer at that time, but don''t come to us to cry. This is your own decision."


    White Li Nu Nuo mouth, "yes, I see that uncle, it is my own business."


    "Well, you have a crush on that uncle. You know that if the uncle had been a father earlier, he would have been your father, OK? They are younger and more beautiful. You are not suitable for this tender grass. "


    Bai Li said, "ha ha, is that right? Is that really the case? I''m young. "


    Chu Ying nodded, "yes, you''re young. You look like a flower that hasn''t blossomed. What does Huo SuBai like? What do people like? For example, his wife Fu Weiliang, that flower is blooming. Lilies are beautiful, right? Isn''t it? No, they are not old. A man is ten years younger than his husband. It''s not appropriate for you to stand on the side and have a look. "


    Bai Li bit his lips and said, "ah..."


    "Oh what..."


    Chu shadow also did not continue to say, Baili mumbled: "such a man, like her so young and unrestrained." She didn''t believe it.


    "I like it."


    Chu Ying nodded and then said, "Bai Li, do you still say that you like guancuo, but she doesn''t marry her. Guan CuO is an old bachelor, but you are married."


    "I..."


    "What are you, you, your In a word, there are too many people you like. Anyway, you don''t lose your heart. If you like who likes, you should let the one who interrupts you


    Bai Li clenched his teeth and said, "ah..."


    Chu Ying wants to hit this child very much, besides Oh, nothing else?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang manor, England.


    Cool afternoon when reading, here, nothing to do, in addition to reading every day, there is really nothing to do.


    And then there are puzzles with my son.


    Let Xiaobai say, mom, it''s not interesting for you to make a jigsaw like this. Even if it''s a little bit finished, you still have to open it when we go back home. So, we don''t have to work hard here. It''s not too late to take it home and spell again.


    Wei Liang thinks that what his son said is also quite right, even if it is spelled more and better, it doesn''t mean much It has to be disassembled, so, without jigsaw puzzles, there is one less thing to do, and the rest is to read.


    Su Su came back with Tang Bei, Su Su leaned over and leaned on his cool shoulder.


    Slightly cool tilt head to look at her, "what''s the matter? Why is it like this


    Su''s shoulder is cold


    "Well?" Cool looking at Su Su Su, she began to feel strange, the line of sight fell on the body of Tang Bei, "what''s the matter?"


    I went to Huo''s house today. What''s the matter?


    How come back to be a person.


    "Nothing. She''s been overreacting lately."


    "My sister-in-law, it''s very hard. It''s hard for my cousin."


    "Su Qian?"


    Susu nodded. "Yes, it''s him."


    There are also many relatives in the Huo family. She held a wedding here that year. There were many cousins and cousins.


    However, when they came back this year, Wei Liang followed Huo SuBai to Huo''s house. Although Huo SuBai was not born by Huo Xuan''s father, in the eyes of the Huo family, Huo SuBai was his own, and Huo''s father was his only father.


    So the relationship between the two sides is very good.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Su Su looked at Tang Bei, "can I say it? Can I say it? You don''t know my character. If I don''t say it, I will suffocate, Tangbei."Tang Beifu forehead, do not want to speak.


    Wei Liang looks at the couple and is really worried.


    "In short, I have to say that my sister-in-law is our family, not an outsider. What can''t be said?"


    Tang Bei: "it''s On the way back, she said it by herself. She said that this matter must not be talked about everywhere. However, she could not become a gossiper. In this meeting, he changed his mind.


    "Sister in law, I tell you, Huo Suqian is getting a divorce now."


    "Ah?" Cool is very surprised, how to divorce.


    "It''s my sister-in-law. She has someone outside..."


    Cool looking at Susu.


    "Although my cousin is a bit poor sometimes, he wants to have good looks and build a company of his own. Although he married my cousin for the sake of the family, after marriage, my cousin is still very responsible and has always done his husband''s duty. Moreover, the marriage of the two families will be very troublesome in terms of economic implications. ¡±


    it is clear that once the economic exchanges between the two families penetrate each other, once the divorce is handled, it will be very troublesome and the cycle will be very long, which is very troublesome for both parties.


    Even if it is such a thing, many people choose to forgive, for the sake of the family, for the sake of face, but also for the future exchanges between the two families.


    "I just don''t understand. That man is worse than my cousin, but..." Su Su didn''t understand. What was her sister-in-law trying to do?


    "Emotional things, if we don''t know very well." "He must be very sad," he said


    Su Su nodded and thought of Su Qian''s appearance, but she was not satisfied in her heart. "My uncle is going mad. Everyone in my family thinks there is someone outside Huo Suqian. No, it still leaves a trace of face for my sister-in-law. In any case, we should separate the property..."


    Slightly cool sighs a, "this lets Su Qian probably the vitality greatly hurt." A man is either extremely angry or extremely sad, otherwise, he would not make such a decision.


    Because it seems to hurt the two families


    "Where is Suqian now?" He asked.


    "All the things are left to the lawyer, and he went to find Huo SuBai..." Susu road.


    How can he know where he is


    "Oh, they both It''s a good relationship... "


    It''s cool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "He and Su Qian are very good?" I have known her last name for a few years, and I have known her for a few years.


    When I got married with Su Qian, I thought the relationship between them was good, but I didn''t expect that the relationship between Su Qian and Huo SuBai could be as good as this.


    "That''s good. They have a common language." Su Su said, "sister-in-law, in fact, I am brother Qian. He I''m still infatuated. In the end, my sister-in-law really likes it and wants to live a lifetime. No, my sister-in-law has such a thing. He has a good face, and his heart is oppressed. No one can understand him. I have to go to my brother. "


    Cool quietly listen to Susu said, and did not interrupt.


    "Of course, during the years when you left, Su Qian went to China many times. He went to Huo SuBai, probably because he thought that Huo SuBai could understand him?" Susu said.


    Cool also did not speak, in the feelings, serious will always lose.


    In a word, I don''t know what the feeling is in my heart, probably because she is too emotional?


    She always thinks that cheating, cheating in marriage, is really a very hurtful thing, and it must be very harmful to Su Qian. If you really don''t love each other, you can play with each other and maintain the apparent harmony. After all, the two families are commercial marriages. Even if there is no affection, there are also interest disputes.


    In any case, many people are like this now. The marriage of big families is only for the benefit, and there is no emotion to speak of.


    But since Su Qian is so, he is really looking forward to marriage and has feelings for his wife. Only when he is deeply hurt will he want to pull away, find a way out and start afresh.


    It''s a pity to sigh, but it''s always full of emotion.


    Susu looked at her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was thinking, if there is someone outside your brother, what should I do?" Through the matter of Su Qian, she is inevitably a little nervous. She can''t help thinking, if Huo SuBai is outside, what should she do?


    Over the years, her only constant is to stick to her bottom line.


    Susu rolled her eyes. "Sister in law, what do you say? You said that there is someone outside my brother. How low is this possibility? I really don''t believe it. If you really want to find someone, what did he do when you left him for a few years? Wait for his wife to come back, and then go outside to find one. What''s this for? "


    Wei Liang knew that it was wrong to think like this. It was unfair to Huo SuBai. She knew his heart better than anyone else.


    This man is nice to her, but he still wants to kiss her than his relatives.


    Slightly cool smile, "I this is not in wishful thinking, Su, you say, if your brother outside, we are willing, or not willing, he this outside is someone, you say, how to do?"


    Su Su thinks the problem is too difficult. She looks at Tang Bei.


    Tang Bei seemed to notice his wife''s eyes and gently raised his forehead, "what do you think I do?"


    "Tang Bei, if so, what should I do?"


    "No, you..." Tang Bei is very do not understand, "this hypothesis does not hold water at all."


    "I''ll ask."


    Cool also smile, she, ah, is really pregnant, this mood has become complicated, to think about these things did not happen, only increase their own worries, what to do.


    "Sister in law, why are you laughing when you ask this question? If, say, if, what would happen to you if hospey did such a thing? "


    "I think I''m going to die." In fact, this question is really difficult to answer.


    It''s hospey who is not going to do such a thing.


    But if one day, two people get along with the problem, she will be aware of.


    Moreover, huosubai would not do such a thing. If he didn''t love her, or if he fell in love with someone else, he would tell her.


    If this is the case, the two people will be frank about this matter, her choice will be let go.


    People can''t keep a person who doesn''t love themselves.


    Maybe it''s very painful and will leave regardless of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Country L.


    Jichen follows Darren to the appointed place to trade.


    On the small town at the junction of K City, D country and l country, the terrain of the town is complex, and there is a fast river. On one side of the river is the mountain forest, and there is a very steep terrain in the mountain forest.


    The town is a local resident of country L.


    Jichen and Darren are waiting at the appointed place.


    At nine o''clock, finally, the trader came, a foreigner, very tall and young.He said in pure English. He wanted to see the goods first and then trade.


    And what he brought this time is some very good contraband drugs, more kinds.


    Li Yunting did not speak, but quietly listened to the American talking about the details with Ji Chen, and even the effect of drugs.


    Today, China is at the forefront of the world.


    Many countries have begun to develop some viruses or drugs and try their best to let the carriers enter the country.


    Li Yunting knows that these are just some drugs that people can control, or hallucinogens, or some new nerve drugs with destructive effects. But if they carry other germs or other dangerous goods, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Yunting knew that this transaction, in any case, could not make them successful.


    Li Yunting is just looking at Ji Chen and a famous designer in the clothing industry, but he turns to be a stranger to the extreme, just for the benefit of no bottom line.


    Maybe, good looks, maybe brilliant, but what about that?


    Li Yunting''s eyes are cold, and Ji Chen''s eyes are even colder. It is clear that such an excellent person can do a lot of things, but doing such things is contrary to his own career.


    He can''t accept it, so he won''t be soft hearted to Jichen.


    People come and go in the town. People are everywhere.


    Jichen took the foreigner, the foreigner, and two large mercenaries behind him.


    They want to go into the mountains and see the goods.


    Go to see what Ji''s family prepared for them. Their delivery is in the most primitive way. It won''t be doubted. It''s just a little slow.


    Foreign men are very satisfied with Jichen, probably because Jichen has participated in such trade negotiations many times, which is very professional and binding.


    Finally, in the mountains.


    Jichen went to the mountain forest and saw boxes of goods on the waiting mules


    People brought by foreigners will check the goods, and then nod to the foreign men. The foreign men wave their hands, indicating that they will transport the goods to the river according to the original plan.


    In a flash, many people appeared in the jungle. When the first man held the first group of mules, he heard a bang. The man''s palm was penetrated and approached. Someone called out, "there is an ambush here. We''re in a trap!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Jichen''s face is also a stiff, she subconsciously lying on the ground, for a time, all the people do a mess.


    Jichen panic, find a mobile phone to call her father, his mobile phone did not get through.


    An ominous premonition hit my heart. Ji Chen didn''t know where there was a problem. In the past, none of these had any problems.


    Waiting for her to look up, they are surrounded.


    For the first time, Jichen felt fear, unprecedented fear.


    She wants to escape, she has to escape, if not, she is really finished.


    She looked back and looked for Darren. She knew that there was a path that could be crossed to country D. once she crossed the border, the military could not find her.


    ¡°Darren¡­¡­¡± Jichen called, watching him bend down, not far away.


    Li Yunting heard Ji Chen''s voice and ran over.


    "What?" He asked.


    "You go with me. It''s not safe here anymore..." Jichen said, pulling him into the side of the grass.


    Li Yunting is stunned for a moment. Maybe Jichen is sincere to him?


    Drilling into the jungle, after a while, we heard the sound of fire not far away.


    Jichen looked at the distance, then remained silent for a long time and continued to run back.


    Li Yunting did not speak, just followed her, here still belongs to K City, belongs to the territory.


    All the way to the south, she is in country D. the influence of Ji family in country D is very complicated.


    She followed Ji Chen all the way. He used to fight here in this jungle. He knew the geographical conditions here very well. Naturally, he knew that the monument of national boundaries was not far away.


    Li Yunting pulled out a gun from his waist and aimed at Jichen, "stop."


    Ji Chen is full of sweat. When she looks back, she is stunned for a moment when she sees Li Yunting pointing a gun at her. Then she suddenly laughs at her own stupidity and her innocence.


    Women, that''s it. They are very emotional.


    Jichen looked at the man in front of him. He looked at her calmly. His eyes were very cold. He looked at her as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Jichen does not know how her mood is at the moment, she feels that her heart is particularly chaotic, also particularly uncomfortable.


    She thought she herself should have regretted it?


    But at this stage, she found that she had no idea of regret.


    Met him, she did not feel regret, Jichen felt that he was really crazy.


    He was so indifferent that the gun pointed at her head. As soon as she ran, the bullet would naturally penetrate her body, and she would not run.


    "I don''t run, you tell me What is the relationship between you and Luo nishang? "


    "I''m her husband." Li Yunting said.


    Jichen suddenly laughed, "you are Luo nishang''s husband, is a soldier."


    Li Yunting didn''t say anything, just looked at her coldly.


    Jichen pursed her lips and suddenly took out the gun. Before she could take out the gun, she felt that her wrist was special and painful. Then she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Li Yunting goes over and takes away the damaging weapon on her body.


    And then on the other side.


    Here and there, Yu Qing grabbed the collar of the height and roared: "he, where is he?"


    Elevation just doesn''t talk, just looks at her.


    Recently, there has always been such a confrontation. Yu Qing feels that she has not won. She has been hungry for several days and has been fighting. She knows that Gao Li is a man with strong willpower.


    Such treatment has no effect on elevation.


    In the past, Gao Li would have said a few words to her. Now What words, he did not say, such silence to, let her more irritable.


    She brought people to l country, but Han did not come.


    She also knew that the situation here was not optimistic, but she had no way. She had to find the night.


    Yu Qing, with his elevation, is in the village near the mountain forest. There are not many people in the village. There are only a dozen families to add and subtract.


    Gao Cheng leaned against the wall and never spoke.


    Suddenly there was a fight outside.


    Yu Qing opened the door and saw Chu Ying.


    "That woman really has a way to find you like this." Yu Qing said.


    Gao Li has no strength all over his body. For so many days, he doesn''t have much food to eat. It''s good not to mention helping Chu Ying.


    Hearing her coming, Gao''s heart still has a vague taste.


    Yu Qing looks at the elevation, and then asks two people to take him to walk through the back door.


    Yu Qing asked another person to wear a headgear and pretend to be an elevation.


    "You take him to the cliffs behind you. If he doesn''t listen, you push him down." Yu Qing said.Tell the matter, and follow them.


    It''s always unsafe here. Today''s elevation is her umbrella. She can''t let herself have an accident, so it''s safest to follow the elevation.


    Chu shadow brought are good hands, a person with people out.


    Everyone stopped fighting.


    Just Chu Ying looked at the man and gave a cold smile.


    "Let us go, and we''ll give you people." The other said, the pistol was always on the face of the man wearing the headgear.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and decided not to waste time here. The gun in his hand hit the man''s knee.


    The man in the headgear exclaimed, "you get rid of them, I''ll find someone."


    Chu Ying said that there must be a back door here, and Yu Qing will take the elevation away.


    Elevation is her last chip, so this person must be a fake.


    Chu Ying enters the room. There is a back door inside.


    There is a path in the back door. Chu Ying''s speed is fast. You can see several people in front of you ten minutes later.


    Just looking at the dragged figure, she could not help but feel the heat in her eyes.


    I''ve never seen the height in such a mess. Obviously, he has suffered a lot in so many days


    It''s hard for her to catch up with them, her skill and solve these three people.


    Chu Ying thought, or decided to sneak attack, at least to solve the two men.


    As for Yu Qing, although she is a policewoman, her skill is no worse than that of a policewoman.


    A shot hit one of them in the back, and everyone reacted.


    Yu Qing looks back, looks at is her own time, in the heart sneer, she is perhaps too confident a little bit?


    "Chu Ying, stop!" Yu Qing stopped walking.


    Chu Ying takes a look at the elevation, and another man hides behind the elevation at this time.


    "Well, I''ll stop." Chu Ying said, throwing the gun in his hand on the ground.


    Because she received a hint of elevation, which indicated to him that the man behind her could solve the problem himself.


    Chu Ying also believes him, even if the height is weak, at least he is also a team leader, this person, he will not pay attention to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Don''t be excited, Yu Qing." Chu Ying made a surrender and said with a smile.


    "You know you''re afraid, too?" Yu Qing said.


    Chu Ying nodded, "afraid, of course I am afraid, I have to be afraid of death."


    Chu Ying looks at Yu Qing, while Yu Qing''s back is facing the elevation.


    Chu Ying thinks that he should buy time for elevation at this moment. He has a way to deal with that man.


    "Yu Qing, as you can see, I am very worried about the elevation, and you are also very worried about the night, right?"


    When it comes to night, Yu Qing''s expression is slightly moved.


    Yu Qing looked back, took a look at the elevation, and then looked at the man behind him.


    Chu Ying said with a smile, "this is the situation now. We all have people who are very, very worried. So, don''t be impulsive. You know my ability. Night always wants to attract me. That''s because I''m a talent. Of course, you probably know that our boss C. for so many years, many impossible tasks have been completed without any injury Yes, I also have a part of the credit, let that person rest assured of the gun, otherwise, we can''t talk about, I can tell you about the night


    Yu Qing pondered.


    She knew her crime and wanted to know the situation of the night, but she just wanted to find a way back for herself. Without the back road of night, she was really finished. Therefore, she wanted to let night appear regardless of everything.


    Yu Qing finally motioned to the man to put down the gun.


    Chu Ying''s heart is relieved, put down the gun, that is insurance.


    No matter how good the elevation is, it will not be faster than the gun. Since the gun is put down, the chance of winning is also greater.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Of course, if he doesn''t, our discussion will be meaningless." Chu Ying said.


    Yu Qing nodded, "good, I can not hurt the elevation, the premise is, you have to change people."


    "Yes, the night is in country l now." Chu Ying said.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I don''t dare to gamble with Gao''s life."


    Yu Qing sneered, "if you really take elevation seriously, you won''t have no news for so many days."


    Yu Qing didn''t care about me for a long time. It took me so long to find my own people, so I didn''t pay attention to you this time


    Yu Qing frowned, some of the meaning of Chu Ying''s words was not good. Her words, true or false, false and true, made people very upset.


    Yu Qing felt that her way out was no better than Chu Ying, and she was now in a bit of a dead end.


    At this time, the height elbow forced against the chest of the man behind him. The man felt a pain. He immediately turned around and grabbed the gun in his hand. Then he heard a "bang", and the man fell to the ground.


    When Yu Qing''s opportunity comes, she kicks the gun in her hand.


    Yu Qing suddenly became passive and seemed to be overwhelmed.


    The height sits on the ground, has no strength all over.


    After several rounds of fighting with Yu Qing, Chu Ying knew that Yu Qing was good at it.


    At that time, the police considered letting her become an undercover. Obviously, Yu Qing''s skill was quite good, and several men were no exception.


    Chu Ying didn''t get a bargain for a while. After all, he became a monk in the middle of the road and learned Kung Fu from fan.


    But these tough moves are not very popular in front of Yu Qing.


    It''s easy for Yu Qing to see her routine clearly.


    Chu Ying felt that he couldn''t fight, and he didn''t want to fight, and the elevation was still on the edge.


    Chu Ying thought about what to do, the elevation obviously has no way to help.


    After several times of entanglement, Chu Ying became agitated and looked at the opportunity and kicked her neck.


    Yu Qing took a step backward, just to the side of the elevation, Yu Qing raised the elevation.


    Chu Ying has picked up his gun.


    Yu Qing also knew that he was cheated by Yu Qing. "Chu Ying, you''d better know that he is in my hands, and I can guarantee that you dare not kill me, you dare not!"


    Chu Ying looked at her and pursed her lips.


    Naturally she understood that she did not dare to die him.


    In any case, Yu Qing was killed by anyone, if it was not her.


    Even if she saved Gao Li, even if the Nanyuan police did not investigate Yu Qing''s case, what should she do with Gao Li?


    What''s more, the police must investigate this matter and find out how Yu Qing died.


    How can Gao Li say that she can be with her when she talks about her situation?


    So, that''s what happened.


    She can''t shoot


    Yu Qing naturally knew the importance of this matter."Throw the gun away. Throw it here." Yu Qing said. Chu Ying threw the gun again, and Yu Qing bent over to get the gun. Gao was cold in the face, but he still punched Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing Leng Leng Leng, can''t help but retreat a step.


    Gao Gao kicks away the gun and presses Yu Qing on the ground. Chu Ying sees this scene and immediately goes to help


    Yu Qing struggled several times, or let Chu Ying hit the back of the neck, she fainted.


    The height lies directly on the ground, and his whole body is collapsed.


    Chu Ying stood on the side of the elevation, and then smile at him. The elevation looked at her, and her lips couldn''t help rising, "beauty, thank you."


    Chu Ying holds the elevation to sit up, did not hold back, a hug him, "you are OK."


    Elevation patted her on the back, "OK, I''m fine."


    Chu Ying looked back at Yu Qing lying on the ground, "what should she do? Or I''ll shoot her? "


    Elevation:


    Chu Ying suddenly laughed, "Oh, I''m actually joking. I''m going to be your family soon. I won''t do this, right?"


    Elevation just smiles and holds her in his arms.


    It''s just that elevation has never regretted making such a decision.


    He felt that Yu Qing''s affairs naturally needed the ruling of the relevant departments, and he could not handle them in private.


    It''s just that people occasionally have an idea that the decision is so different.


    Elevation looked at Chu Ying, "what are you looking at? Is it particularly ugly?"


    "Yes, but it''s a fascinating experience."


    Elevation smiles, "your taste is really listening to different."


    Chu Ying just smile, heavily around the neck of elevation. "Elevation, I''m very happy that you are OK. When we go back, are you going to marry you?"


    "Well."


    "Then you should propose and let me marry you."


    Gao Li couldn''t help laughing. "OK, Miss Chu Ying, would you like to marry me?"


    "Of course I will." Chu Ying said, heavily around the elevation.


    Elevation coughed, "Oh, I''m almost choked by you."


    Chu Ying smiles. When Gao Li looks at Yu Qing standing up, her face changes. Subconsciously, she wants to wrap Chu Ying in her arms. But Chu Ying suddenly smiles. Then she hugs Gao Li and doesn''t give up. She only hears the sound of "bang"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Chu Ying soft fall in his arms, elevation feel his heart stopped beating.


    When Yu Qing fired a second shot at Chu Ying, the people brought by Chu Ying had already rushed over.


    Each shot hit Chu Ying''s wrist and knee.


    Gao Gao patted Chu Ying''s face, but she didn''t respond.


    "Chu Ying..." He called, but no one responded. When he wanted to get up, he realized that he had no strength to push away Chu Ying. He tried to hold the person in front of him, but he couldn''t seem to be able to do it.


    Elevation just felt his heart was broken.


    He felt that all his strength seemed to have been taken away. He was lying on the ground, the sky was blue and blue, and the warm wind in L country was gentle. He felt cold all over his body.


    He didn''t want to close his eyes, but his body seemed to be out of control. He closed his eyes and felt that he could no longer feel the temperature of the shadow of Chu.


    Waiting for him to wake up again, he was in the local hospital.


    Xu Zhengshou at the bedside, "high team, you can calculate to wake up."


    Elevation sat up, he was a little stunned, and then asked: "see Chu shadow?"


    Xu Zheng shook his head


    Gao Li only felt that his head was painful. As a man, he turned over and buried his face in the pillow. He couldn''t describe what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. In short, it was particularly painful, as if every inch of his breath was painful, and he could hardly breathe.


    Xu Zheng stood at the edge of the bed, not knowing what to say to comfort him.


    I can only tell the elevation what they arrived at that time.


    When they arrived, only Gao Li was lying there. Yu Qing was injured and was there.


    Elevation for a long time to calm their own mood asked: "what about the Chu shadow?"


    "We didn''t see her Maybe she was taken away by someone else? "


    Gao Li didn''t speak. He felt that he couldn''t make any sound in his voice.


    "Gao team, one more thing That is, you have been injected with drugs. " It was clear that Yu Qing wanted to control him at that time, Xu said.


    For others, elevation doesn''t want to manage anything. He doesn''t listen to anything. He just wants to know where Chu Ying is now?


    But he didn''t dare to think about what happened in the end.


    Because, that is really too painful for him, too painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool from England to the south.


    It''s past the date agreed with hospey.


    She called Huo SuBai, whose phone was turned off and no one answered.


    She was worried, but she didn''t dare to think.


    She always felt that sometimes fate was a special joke, and she did not know how, she felt fate like reincarnation.


    Maybe it was because of her heavy mood, the one in her stomach, and also because of her mood. After only two months, she began to vomit violently.


    The more there was no news of Huo SuBai, he was worried.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaobai and Shen Shen set off fireworks in the yard.


    Fireworks brilliant, very beautiful, slightly cool nest in front of the French window sofa, looking at the sky fireworks bloom, very beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is always a lack of one person and the one she wants the most. It also becomes a little boring.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" She looked back at Misha. "What?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you think? "


    "Yes, I miss my family." Wei Liang said that as long as she didn''t see her for a few days, she would miss Huo SuBai very much, which may have become a habit.


    Misha didn''t speak, just a gentle smile.


    Slightly cool holding cheek, suddenly looking at Misha, "how about you, how?"


    "I''m fine."


    Cool suddenly raised eyebrows, "you are very good? Are you sure? "


    Misha couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, I''m fine. Why do you think so?"


    "Maybe something happened to you and me, Xiao Mo, it''s very good that you and I have something to do with you, Xiao Mo?"


    Misha shook her head. "No, No


    Cool nodded, "Oh, no, really not?"


    "Of course it''s true. Of course it''s no problem."


    Cool hands holding chest, Misha looked at her like this, had to raise his hand to surrender, "OK, OK, I surrender, I broke up with Xiao mo


    Slightly cool sigh sound, seem to feel some.


    When she and Xiao Mo are very deliberately not here, she should know that there is something wrong with them.


    Wei Liang didn''t continue to ask what the problem was. Although, she hoped that Misha and Xiao Mo could achieve a good result, but after all, the feelings were two people. Even if she was willing, she could not make decisions for others.


    "Cool, you know, when I was in college, I admired Xiao Mo very much, but I admired him again and adored him, but after starting with him, I found that we were not particularly suitable, so we decided to break up."Cool nod, are adults, will be responsible for their own decisions.


    And Weiliang always believes that if you really have fate and love each other, you can always be together.


    Finally, when it came to the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Yunting came back.


    This is Wei Liang''s first time to see Li Yunting in military uniform.


    That olive green makes him handsome and powerful.


    Xiaobai was leaning beside her, "Uncle Li, so handsome."


    Li Yunting picked up Xiaobai and rubbed his small head.


    Wei Liang greets people into the house and looks at Li Yunting coming back safely. Wei Liang is very happy for Luo Ni Chang.


    Wei Liang sat on the sofa, "have you been home yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ll be back in the afternoon." Li Yunting Road, looking at the cool, the heart of the nishang is really miss.


    The cool face was calm. She probably knew something in her heart.


    Together, Li Yunting came back, but Huo SuBai didn''t come back. Maybe something happened?


    "Tell me..."


    Li Yunting looks at Weiliang. He feels that Weiliang is smarter and stronger than she imagined.


    "Things are going well. The rest of us are following the original plan. Only..."


    Cool, just feel his heart is about to stop.


    "Only what?" Cool asked, she heard his voice incomparably calm said.


    "The shadow of Chu was shot..."


    Cool suddenly raised his head, and then looked at Li Yunting.


    Li Yunting said what happened at that time. The whole person was stupid Chu Ying, she even


    It''s cool and I want to cry It''s just that you can''t make a sound.


    Li Yunting looks at Wei Liang''s expression. He purses his lips and doesn''t know how to tell Wei Liang about Huo SuBai.


    Wei Liang looks at Li Yunting, she only feels that her hands are shaking, that is the feeling, she just maintains the surface of calm, so that she does not look so embarrassed.


    "What about him..."


    Li Yunting moved his lips. "Chu Ying is shot dead, Huo SuBai is missing..."


    Slightly cool open eyes, but tears still slide down the corner of the eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    But she quickly wiped the tears from her cheek, "missing, just saying that people can''t find it, right?"


    Li Yunting nodded, "cool. I''m really sorry. I was not in charge of the same place with him at that time. So, the news I got was just like this. After a month, they will come back. You have to ask them about the specific situation."


    Wei Liang knew that they were just who they were, Lu Wuchen and Xiang Fan.


    Just don''t say for a month, one day, she felt that she could not wait.


    "By the way, and Huo Suqian?" Wei Liang asked, Su Su Su said that Huo Suqian also went to l country. What about Su Qian? How about Su Qian? What happened to him?


    "Huo Suqian, also missing."


    How can these two living people disappear?


    "Well, what about the elevation..."


    "He didn''t have a big problem. He got the news of Chu Ying, but maybe he stayed in L country with Chu Ying."


    Cool self-restraint not in front of the situation.


    She had experienced the death of her relatives, and naturally knew what it was like.


    The pain of gouging out the heart is unbearable.


    Li Yunting also told her some things. When he heard it, he felt that the whole person was in a trance and couldn''t lift his spirit at all.


    Lin Chen sent Li Yunting to leave, which made him cry bitterly.


    Xiaobai originally wanted to come downstairs, but when he heard his mother''s crying, he stood at the foot of the stairs and didn''t know what to do.


    That white radish, now has grown very big, it obediently sat by Xiaobai''s side.


    Xiaobai put his arm around the white radish''s neck, "radish, what do you say? Mom miss my dad, but I can''t change my dad back. What do you want to do? In fact, I miss him so much for so many days. Do you think that he will not want us again? Just like before, he will not come back suddenly. What do you want to do? "


    Xiaobai said that he was going to shed tears.


    White radish obediently sat, also did not know how to do, sat quietly, occasionally with the tongue to lick Xiaobai''s small face.


    The cry and sob downstairs, the soft sobs upstairs, when Shen Shen came out of the room, he saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, don''t you want us? Otherwise, how could my mother cry like this


    He doesn''t speak, just sits down with Xiaobai.


    The world of adults is always complex, they are children, can not fully understand.


    Xiaobai cried so much that she hugged him gently, "no, he won''t want you, he won''t give up."


    Xiaobai''s wet eyes looked at him and said, "uncle, is this true?"


    "It''s true, of course. He really won''t give you up."


    Xiaobai nodded. Yes, his father and mother fed him so much dog food. How could he not love him all of a sudden? His father must have something to do, so he can''t worry.


    And Jiangcheng at this time.


    Luo nishang is sitting on the sofa with a big belly. She has been pregnant for nearly seven months.


    Her hands began to swell, and her stomach stood up, which also made her more difficult. When she went to bed at night, she could not sleep.


    The doorbell rang and mother-in-law went to open the door.


    She was too lazy to move.


    But for a long time, she did not see her mother-in-law come in. She was worried. After a while, her mother-in-law came over with red eyes, "nishang, look, who is back?"


    Nishang twisted her body and looked at the door.


    When Li Yunting appeared at the door in uniform, she was unbelievable. Suddenly, she covered her mouth, and then did not know whether she was too excited or too happy.


    All in all, her tears came down.


    Li Yunting''s hand is his own hat, and then step by step, and then stand in front of her, "wife, I''m back."


    Luo Ni Shang hugs his neck, "finally came back."


    Li mother looked at this scene, especially happy, "you two are waiting at home, ha, I''ll go to buy vegetables, and then call your father back."


    After Li mother left, Li Yunting''s forehead against Luo Ni Shang''s forehead, "miss me?"


    Luo nishang shook her head.


    Li Yunting suddenly laughed, knowing that she was duplicity.


    If Fu Weiliang hadn''t told him that she had been dead and alive when he knew about his accident, he probably didn''t know that his wife actually loved him.


    But now he knows.


    Then Luo Ni Chang hugs him tightly, face buries in his chest, "you finally come back."


    "Well, I''m back at last." Luo nishang said, kissing her head, "daughter-in-law, why don''t you say you''re not fat here? Can you be pregnant with this physique?"


    Luo nishang bowed her head and knew that she was pregnant. In fact, she was a little too thin. Maybe it was the reason of her constitution. In short, she was not fat.Therefore, it also leads her mother-in-law to worry about whether she will faint on the road.


    In fact, she thought it was OK. Every time she went to the examination, the doctor said that the indicators of all aspects of the child were quite normal.


    "Luonishang, I become a father." He said suddenly.


    Luo nishang looked at him and how this big man looked like a child.


    "Yes, congratulations on being a father." Luo nishang also said that Li Yunting still felt that he was too happy to extricate himself.


    "And you, have you been hurt?"


    Li Yunting shook his head, "I''m not hurt. I can take a vacation and rearrange my work and life."


    "How?"


    "I''ve been transferred to the 26th military region of Nanyuan city. My parents and you will probably have to move because of my job."


    "In fact, I don''t have any opinions. I don''t have many friends. Those who can talk to each other are Wei Liang and Chu Ying. If they are in Nanyuan, I think they are very good." Luo nishang said.


    Li Yunting hugged her, "well, it''s good, but your friend is only slightly cool, and nishang, I also hope that I am not only your husband, but also hope to be your confidant and friend."


    Luo nishang suddenly felt a little confused. After a long time of reaction, she realized the meaning of his words.


    Li Yunting will be a simple thing to say, after all, Luo nishang is pregnant now, mood should not be too excited.


    For Chu Ying, as well as Huo SuBai''s disappearance, he is very uncomfortable in his heart, but he is always helpless to do something.


    When nishang heard the news of Huo SuBai''s disappearance, she didn''t speak for a long time, "I can understand the feeling of cool, I know how hard she is..."


    Li Yunting does not speak, but people are always like this, always unable to easily control their own destiny.


    is grief at separation and joy in Union, has never has the human has the final say.


    "You know what? Cool her I''m pregnant, but I don''t know about it yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Li Yunting Leng Leng Leng, "pregnant? Second child? "


    Nishang nodded, "ah, you men, sometimes it is. In fact, I can understand the cool mood, the helpless taste, in short, you men don''t understand."


    Li Yunting looked at Luo nishang, did not speak for a long time, but gently held her in his arms, "nishang, sorry."


    Luo nishang gently hugged his waist, "do you know? In fact, you''re back, which is the best for me, so there''s nothing I''m sorry about


    Luo nishang suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Yunting. Seeing the man who experienced the bloody vicissitudes, she stood in front of her safely now, "we don''t care about the past, OK? Let''s start all over again? "


    Li Yunting wants to hug her heavily, but he has no choice but to have this in his stomach, which makes him really have a little trouble.


    He had to put his forehead against her again. "Let''s start again." But this time he came to love her and protect her.


    Luo nishang leaned against Li Yunting''s chest. "In this world, I never feel what makes me feel at ease. Until now I know what makes me feel at ease. As long as you come back to me safely and safely, for me, I am at peace."


    Luo nishang still said that when she learned that he had an accident, what was the taste in her heart, what was the pain of being unable to speak.


    That''s also the case. She recognized her feelings for him, and did not know when the man was rooted in her heart. When she knew that something had happened to him and he might not come back, her heart was so painful that it seemed that the person who occupied his heart was gone, and her heart was not there. She could not feel the beat of her heart.


    Originally this colorful world, this colorful world, how suddenly become so dark, no temperature.


    Before, she never thought that love would occupy a more important position in human life. Now she understands that if you really love a person, you must experience the pain of cramps and bone peeling.


    The man''s palm gently stroked her cheek. She was pregnant and didn''t make her face round. Now she is still thin and small. If it wasn''t for her big belly, he would not see her pregnant because she was too bony.


    In the past, I didn''t think she was so thin. Now she''s pregnant, but she''s more and more thin.


    "You''ll be at ease in the future."


    "Well?" Luo nishang is puzzled.


    "Didn''t I say I was transferred? I was transferred to the 26th military region of Nanyuan city. In terms of my post, I was promoted and transferred from the front line. "


    Luo nishang didn''t expect that. He knew Li Yunting. He had a lot of blood. How could he


    Li Yunting laughed and said, "before, I was only busy with my career It also ignores the family. "


    Luo Ni Shang pouted, in fact, she wanted to cry. She understood that Li Yunting was such an excellent military talent. If he had not been transferred, his future would be limitless.


    "I just feel sorry!" Luo nishang looks at him with red eyes. In fact, she hopes that he can be very good, very good. Even if she ignores the family and loves a person, isn''t it just to make him better?


    As long as he is safe, she will feel satisfied. Men''s career and women need support. She understands this truth.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity. In the first half of my life, I''m an excellent soldier. In the second half of my life, I want to be a good husband, a good father and a good son..."


    Luo nishang couldn''t help but cry.


    The man with a thin cocoon of fingers gently rub her face, Luo Ni dress face buried in the man''s hard chest, a time can not speak.


    She never thought that her life would be like this.


    After experiencing the pain, it is so satisfied.


    Therefore, she should cherish her life.


    Their own thing is to have a landing, Luo Ni Shang heart is still very anxious, "that Huo Su Bai, in the end is how?"


    Li Yunting for this matter, his whole person is also particularly puzzled and puzzled, "I was not with him at that time, he was the most defensive is another person, that is ROMI."


    In fact, all things are under control. The one who is least in control is ROMI.


    every act and every move he can hide in L country should be buried in all the places where he can appear.


    In fact, huosubai was on guard against this.


    "And then?"


    "And then Then ROMI appeared, he appeared, and almost all of them were caught in the net by hosubel


    Luo nishang knows, that is to say, Huo SuBai is scheming. ROMI''s people think Huo SuBai is being watched. In fact, it''s the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are in the back. In fact, Huo SuBai came to invite the emperor to the urn.


    "Then he shouldn''t not come back."


    In fact, ROMI had no ability. He was wanted by Interpol, and his wind evaluation was not good. He had drugs in his hand. When our people arrived, ROMI and his people were injured to varying degrees, and they were unconscious. All the nerve damage drugs he bought at a high price were all gone, and there was Huo SuBai No, it''s not in the plan at all. Obviously ROMI was assailed. I''m afraid it''s not Huo SuBai''s person. Huo SuBai''s people think that he is waiting for the result of the whole war from high place, and no one knows that he is missing Along with the missing is Huo Suqian, Huo SuBai''s cousin. ""How can that be so? The nerve damaging drug has been registered with huosubai..."


    Li Yunting shook his head, "I don''t know the news."


    Luo nishang mood is very messy, "cool ah, how to do? Yun Ting, you don''t know the feelings of the two of them. If Huo SuBai doesn''t come back, it will be cold and sad to die? "


    "No, I think, maybe it''s such a little accident. I always think that Huo SuBai''s water is very deep. He is not so easy to disappear.


    Luo nishang nodded, "I know I''m thinking wildly. In fact, when you''re away, it''s cool to comfort me. You know that I don''t have friends. She gives me a lot of opinions about many things. In fact, I hope I can help him."


    "I know." Li Yunting said, "I will help to find someone."


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    Su Su and Tang Bei, including Huo Xuan and Tang Wei, were also the first to know about Huo SuBai''s disappearance.


    Tang Wei has no strength. She leans on the sofa and doesn''t speak. She claps her hands on the sofa anxiously. "You say that the dead child is so old. How old is it? How old is it to do something? How can it not be counted."


    Cool but calm down, "Mom Don''t worry. We''ll wait for him to come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Tang Wei listen to the words of comfort, eyes are red, clearly cool is the most need to comfort, this in turn to comfort themselves, this makes Tang Wei''s heart more miserable.


    "But..."


    Wei Liang knows that being sad is very sad and also very worried. Since Li Yunting left, her whole person is in a trance and feels that all this is unbelievable.


    She did not believe that fate was so cruel, but once again did not know where huosubai had been brought, but the fact was that he did not come back.


    What''s more, if Chu Ying doesn''t come back.


    She is sad, also want to cry, want to cry, see is crying?


    This day, do not want to live, because she is crying, Xiaobai came to her side, very carefully said: "Mom, you and I, I promised my father to take good care of you, but you cry so much, I especially want to cry, but we have been crying, we can not."


    Children are particularly simple, say such words, cry, what is the use, in addition to let the people around you sad, what role?


    Wei Liang thinks her son is right and she shouldn''t cry.


    There are two other people in Bai''s family.


    He is not at home for the time being. She should not be complacent, but should take the responsibility of the family. Otherwise, what should be done?


    "Don''t worry, mom, that he will come back, right?" Wei Liang asked, in fact, this question did not have any strength, she just wanted to let all the people give her a little bit of confidence, so that their hearts feel better.


    Cool feel, this is especially like a kind of prayer, pray that he can come back safely.


    I don''t know how to live a natural life if he doesn''t come back.


    She didn''t think about it. Anyway, she was waiting. She had been waiting. He and she would get together one day.


    Besides, she''s grown up. She''s a mother of two.


    Therefore, fate has given her such a test, in fact, she can survive.


    She knew she would.


    Li Yunting knew little about the situation at that time. When Xiangfan or guancuo came back, or Lu Wuchen came back, they always knew some news. It was easy to find Huo SuBai.


    It''s just like this. What''s a month to wait for?


    It was nothing compared to the four years she had been waiting for.


    Cool to their own encouragement, Tang Wei looked at Wei Liang so strong, tears finally or to hold back.


    In fact, Susu was very sad. She felt that her sister-in-law was not easy, but she did not know what to say, so she was silent.


    It''s just that Su Su had a bad feeling in his heart. It was Huo Su Bai Ye. He clearly knew that his sister-in-law was worried. How could he not call his sister-in-law?


    This is not in line with big brother''s way of doing things.


    She felt that something bad must have happened to the eldest brother, and the elder sister-in-law was also aware of this.


    Su Su felt this was particularly terrible, and then her face was buried in Tang Bei''s chest.


    The whole family was very worried, worried about whether huosubai would have an accident.


    The family no longer complains about Huo SuBai''s affairs. This is also a good thing. Tang Yan and Lin Chen take people separately and look for people everywhere. Only in the vast sea of people, where can we find him.


    Cool not to think more about what, she let her emotional stability, mood is not too anxious, all people, all relationships are looking for Huo SuBai, not a moment of relaxation.


    She is now pregnant, which is a very, very critical moment, so she should give priority to children, because this child is what huosubai expected.


    She didn''t want to let him blame himself if he came back suddenly. Therefore, she had to worry about her body first, and then wait at home for the best result.


    Father in law and mother-in-law always comfort her, for fear of any accident, her mother Xiao Yun also moved to live in the micro garden, and Misha is even more, obviously far away from the company, no matter how late she will come.


    On the contrary, she feels that such a person cares about herself. She should be better and better, so that those who really care about her don''t worry.


    On weekdays, she had nothing to do. She was in the room, putting together the jigsaw.


    Sometimes, she accidentally get the corner of Huo SuBai''s eyes, that gentle doting eyes will make her moved to tears.


    It''s just that she''s holding back.


    Thinking about once, when he was alone, how to piece together this piece of puzzle, to this moment, she seems to be able to understand his feelings.


    He put all his hopes on this piece of jigsaw, hoping to put it together earlier, but he seemed reluctant to give up. If he did, where should he put his missing?


    A week passed, and the days passed.


    The weather in March in Nanyuan city suddenly became very hot. Peach blossoms were in full bloom. After taking Xiaobai to the mountain, she folded several peach flowers and raised them in a vase.Xiaobai suddenly became very sensible. He followed her and asked, "Mom, do you want to drink water? Are you tired, mom


    Wei Liang especially wants to laugh. How can she feel like a child and her son like an adult.


    When she came back, the housekeeper told her that the elevation was coming.


    Xiaobai played with Gao Li for a while and ran away with his dog.


    Tea, slightly cool, this just saw the whole person emaciated a whole circle.


    "Well, is the key to Chu Ying''s home here?"


    "Yes, she has the key with me. I''ll get it for you later." Wei Liang said that when she knew about Chu Ying, she only felt that her heart was dull and painful. After all, she was a very, very good friend.


    Then the elevation is silent, and then he buries his face in his palm and does not speak for a while.


    "Cool, I''m sorry I failed to protect her... "


    Hearing this, cool tears rolled down. She didn''t blame elevation. She felt that elevation was torturing him.


    Chu Ying doesn''t have family members. There are just their friends.


    They didn''t come back, only she was here.


    Elevation said this, is hoping that someone can beat him for Chu Ying, scold him, so that his heart can feel better.


    However, she couldn''t at all. She was sad in her heart, but no wonder the elevation wanted to marry Chu Ying He hopes Chu Ying can live well than anyone else.


    Besides, she can''t do anything but feel sad.


    Height sitting on the sofa, has been maintaining the face buried in his palm movement, slightly cool do not know how to comfort him, some comfort looks so pale, those injuries only time can heal.


    "Cool, in fact, if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have died It''s all my fault. " If at that time, a shot killed Yu Qing, can Chu Ying not have an accident?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Cool or did not speak, no one is really wrong, the wrong is just a trick of fate.


    Cool looking at the elevation, she is able to understand, can understand the height of the pain.


    Just, what is she going to say?


    Say, then why did you let her die?


    Chu Ying accident, the most painful is elevation, why she put a knife in his heart, so that he can''t live? It''s really cruel for elevation.


    "Elevation..."


    He raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were red. "You said..."


    "I don''t know how to comfort you. I think all my comforts are irrelevant. I just want to tell you that in this world, the last thing you want is to let Chu Ying have an accident. You are not wrong. Really, do you know? Every time the shadow tells me about you, she is in high spirits She said, she is an imperfect person, but because of you, she likes herself more, makes herself better to match you, so she will be sad to see you like this


    Cool finish, looking at the elevation, looking at his eyes is fuzzy, tears fog diffuse.


    Some people always say that the reason why a man has tears is that he has not reached the sad place.


    How can you feel better when you have been gouged out of your heart?


    "Gao Li, I don''t know how to comfort you, because I''m in a mess now. I''ve seen nishang sad. She can die for Li Yunting. She thinks she can''t live. Without him, she just feels meaningless. I think this is true love.


    However, Chu Ying doesn''t want you to be like this. I understand her, live for her and live for her. She can do a lot of things for you. The shadow hopes you can be happy. So you have to be good. If you blame yourself for her accident, she will not be happy, right? "


    Elevation did not speak, he just felt his heart with her name, a burst of pain, the pain is severe.


    "Don''t worry." Elevation theory.


    "By the way, I may be back in B city in a few days."


    Cool just nodded, did not ask too much.


    Wei Liang gave the key of Chu Ying''s house to Gao Li and sent him to the door. The elevation came back and hugged her gently. He said, "he will come back. He is willing to be you. He will come back."


    The only thing she could give him was this hug. It was too difficult for him to bear such pain at this age.


    The height left, tall body, slightly cool feel his incomparable desolation.


    He can''t imagine, in the Spring Festival, when he took Chu Ying home, that kind of happy day, but it was not long before such a thing happened. It was really heartbreaking.


    Gao Li takes the key to Chu Ying''s residence and drives away from the micro garden.


    In fact, it is meaningless for him to get the key of Chu Ying.


    He didn''t go to the house of Chu Ying many times. He just didn''t understand why he knew Chu Ying for a short time, but why he was so miserable that he could hardly live.


    To her house, but also want to find some traces of her life.


    Think, think of her confusion.


    Elevation feel uncomfortable, really uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the police station, the team said hello to him, he forced to squeeze out a smile, just looking at this scene, he forced to squeeze out a smile.


    Xu Zheng ran over and said, "boss, how are you doing? The bureau gave you a holiday, didn''t you say that you could keep it well? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "Let me lie in the hospital, I still feel sick." Elevation theory.


    After a while, Xu Zheng came to Gao Li and said that Chen Ju was looking for him.


    Gao Li got up, and Xu Zheng laughed, "boss, you may be promoted this time."


    Gao Li didn''t speak. He understood that although he had gone to l country, he found the night this time. This is a very dangerous person in the world.


    Therefore, this matter, no matter where, especially for the police, is a very wonderful person.


    This incident, in the eyes of the director, is probably a grand slam?


    He did such a beautiful thing without much effort and police force. This is indeed a great achievement.


    However, this matter is always different for elevation.


    Elevation into the office of Chen Bureau.


    Chen Ju was very happy and asked to sit at the height.


    The height sits down, "how, does the body still have big problem?"


    "There''s no big problem anymore." It''s much better. It''s really much better.


    "I want to talk to you sometime."


    Chen Ju nodded, "well, you say...""I want to quit, the closing report is finished, and I want to finish all my work."


    Chen Bureau''s whole person was stunned, "no, elevation, how do you think, how do you want to resign?"? You are a great meritorious official in this case. I can see how hard you have worked for so many years. You are going to resign now. Are you mentally cramped? "


    Elevation just listens in silence.


    "What''s more, in Yu Qing''s case, you saw duanni in advance and reported it in time, which did not cause us great losses. How could you suddenly want to resign?" Chen Bureau of the whole people are very do not understand, elevation in his eyes is a very good successor.


    "Elevation, you say, I''m at my age. You don''t understand. You took over my team, and in this case, you completed such a beautiful job. You really are you..." Chen Ju frowned and spoke with great care.


    Gao Li smiles and bitterly smiles, "Chen Ju, maybe in your eyes, this time, we didn''t waste too much police force, and the thing was done so well. Zhao Huailin''s case, that night''s confession, is indeed a very worthy of happiness and celebration. Although in the state of L, we pulled out a long list of peddlers through Yu Qing as the brother''s unit The point of making poison.


    It''s a big win for us, just... "


    Chen Bureau sighed, "the superior knows about Yu Qing''s injection of drugs at you. I have great confidence in you. You are a retired special soldier and joined the police force. I believe you have the perseverance to overcome it. This small matter is not difficult for you."


    Gao Li just laughed, "Chen Ju, I said it''s not this In this case, I lost everything. " He lost everything. If he lost Chu Ying, he lost everything.


    Gao Li pursed her lips. "Chen Ju, if it''s not my girlfriend or Chu Ying, I think maybe I can''t sit here safely today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Chen Bureau was stunned for a long time and then looked at the elevation. The elevation just laughed, "Chen Ju, don''t leave me this time. I''m determined to go. I want to go home to accompany my parents and my family. My career friends are important, but my family is also more important."


    Chen Ju looked at him and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Lu Wuchen appeared in the Lu family of a city.


    Lu''s father and mother, looking at their son, they have brought the paternity test. This is his son who has been missing for more than 20 years.


    Lu Weijin looked at his brother and his compatriots, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I remember when I was a child, they often played together, but in a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Lu Weijin looked at the people in front of him, and felt strange.


    If it had not been for Huo SuBai''s telling him at that time that he had found his brother, he would not have imagined this man


    The impression of his brother only stayed in his childhood. He always had delicious food for him, and he would carry the bag for him. When he made a mistake, his brother was always beaten for him.


    In fact, those who don''t need paternity testing are the Lu family. They have the outline of the Lu family.


    The parents are old, the child they have been thinking about for so many years, finally reunited, they can not help but cry


    In fact, Lu Su Chen is not really used to this kind of scene. He is a big man, and he is at a loss


    The name Lu Wuchen was remembered when he was in an accident, so He used it all the time, and few people knew it except hospey at that time. In fact, it was his name.


    Crying well, mother Lu looked at him, "have you got married?"


    "No Lu Wuchen said, he is a cold and heartless person, but no matter how ruthless and indifferent people are, when they have real feelings, they can also feel warm.


    He really felt the concern of this person. Although the role of mother did not exist for a long time in his life, he could really feel it with his heart.


    Therefore, he seriously felt the concern from his family and answered every question seriously.


    "Is there anyone you like?" Lu''s mother asked that she felt that her child was so old that she naturally wanted to get married. When she got married, she would have a family. If she didn''t have a family, there would be no one to take care of her, and no one would take care of her. When she was a mother, she couldn''t be with her again.


    Lu Shuchen thought for a while, but he didn''t nod at last. He couldn''t do those things all the time.


    "There''s a daughter, 19 years old." Lu Fuchen road.


    Mother Lu''s eyes widened, which is unbelievable. His son is only 38 years old. Why I have such a big child.


    "Mother, baby..."


    "Dead."


    As soon as she heard this, mother Lu wanted to cry. How could this man live with the child? It was impossible to live.


    Lu Weijin at the edge, gently support the forehead, NIMA, his brother''s children nineteen? Lu Suchen is only older than him, even two years old. She


    wipe, his child is only a few years old, it is so unreasonable!


    It''s good to have children when you are young. I''m not 40 years old, and my daughter has grown up.


    Lu''s mother and father have been questioning him.


    Lu was very patient with his questions.


    Finally, the question was solved. Lu''s father and mother left, and Lu Shuchen took a breath, "well, can I use my present identity?"


    "Well." Lu Weijin nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. I have to go first."


    Lu Weijin naturally knew where he was going. Although Huo SuBai always covered things up, he tried so hard to get the chance of rebirth for Lu Shuchen and the several people under his hands. According to their understanding for so many years, why is it that no one has to think deeply about it. This person must have been very kind to him Yes. "


    If you think about it again, where is the cool character and appearance? A man of extraordinary appearance, such a man who lives and dies, who has brains, probably knows it?


    So this thing a think to know, his brother to cool is very, very interesting.


    "Are you going to see the cool?"


    "Well." Lu Shuchen felt that at this stage, all of us are smart people. Naturally, all things are explained clearly.


    "Do you know about the disappearance of hospey?"


    Lu Wuchen nodded, "I know, so I have to go to Nanyuan. I have to go to see her, so that I can bring people back to her." If he doesn''t go to find people back and bring them back, maybe he will be sad to death?


    Lu Shuchen sighed. In fact, he also understood that there was no chance between him and Wei Liang. In fact, there was a chance. But Huo SuBai was deeply rooted in her heart, so he could not go into his heart.Perhaps, this is also his true love, also understand the meaning of love, love a person, is really not get, especially in the past half a year, he was waiting for her news in Jincheng, looking at her so happy, he could not bear to disturb.


    Lu Weijin nodded, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t mean to say more.


    Everyone has the problem of how everyone handles things, especially emotional matters. No one can do it for anyone.


    "You and..." Lu Shuchen made a comparison. He was an accident when he was over ten years old. After so many years of calling his parents, he still couldn''t speak out.


    Lu Weijin nodded to understand, "OK, OK, you go first."


    Lu Wuchen got up and left, "yes, yes, and You go to this place and take care of someone for me


    Lu Weijin looked at the note in his hand My brother always likes Keng so much.


    But it''s also good.


    When Lu Suchen arrived at Nanyuan, it took a while for Xiang Fan to come back.


    However, the army side is suitable, has restored Xiang Fan''s honor.


    He just needs his own identity to be able to live again, the only identity.


    Lu Shuchen thought it was very good. At last, he didn''t need to carry the passport of different countries in his bag. Tomorrow is David, today is SUSSEN, and the day after tomorrow is Allen''s. sometimes when you live, you don''t know who it is today?


    Now it''s all right. I''m the only one.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, he saw Wei Liang in the small pavilion in the yard and watched Xiaobai running. He watched quietly for a while.


    Although she looked at the state is very good, just, her eyes did not light, because in the news of huosubai, the light in that eye was also taken away together?


    Lu Wuchen looked at her and looked at her from afar. He seemed to notice something. When her eyes came, he was stunned. Then Lu Wuchen saw the surprise in her eyes. She stood up and waved to him. He heard her say, "you finally come back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    When Lu Wuchen heard her say this, he was quite moved.


    In addition to the people at home who are worried about him recently, there are not many such experiences, especially the slight coolness. His heart is deeply moved.


    "I thought you would be upset."


    "Why? Why do you think that? I don''t want any one of you to have an accident, including you of course. If you have an accident, I will suffer a lot, so I''m happy when you come back. "


    Lu Shuchen came over and gently held her," I will help you find her back. "


    Cool almost burst out crying, her fingers gently on his back, she is grateful, she is really grateful, except for this hug, she knows, she can''t do anything.


    Lu Wuchen did not know why Wei Liang would cry, "worry about him?"


    Wei Liang looked at the omnipotent man in front of her. She couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Lu Wuchen, such a you, I feel unfamiliar."


    Lu Fuchen said:


    Cool call him into the room, she wiped tears, "you recently, always say such words, let me strange moved."


    "Are you really moved?"


    Cool rolling eyes, "I don''t understand, what do you mean by that?"


    Lu did not speak, "I come to know that you are eager to know his news..."


    Slightly cool looking at Lu Wuchen, "I know you will come, in fact, Lu Wuchen, do you know? I have never felt that I owe you anything. Since more than four years ago, I have always been reluctant to admit that if it was not for you, there would be no mine now. I am not a person without feelings. It is because I have feelings that I can understand your mind. I did not feel that I owe you something now, really... "


    "Oh." Lu Wuchen nodded, "originally, you were not worried about him just now, but moved."


    I don''t want you to like me or anything at all, because I can''t give you the same feeling. So, seeing you pay for me, I feel sorry in my heart. I know you are very good, but... "


    "But you have someone in mind, right? So, your heart, I always can''t go in. " Lu Su Chen Road, now said this, he has no original that uncomfortable.


    Cool do not speak, just looking at this man, looking at his handsome face in the sun is particularly good-looking.


    "You know what? I said to Huo SuBai at that time. I said that after I solved ROMI and allowed me to live like a normal person, I wanted to spend a month with Huo SuBai. I think, in this month, I want to accompany you, let you know that I love you no less than he does, and even I can love you more. He hesitated at that time, but he never agreed, He has always wanted to repay me for you, to repay my wrong help in England. He said, he is confident that you will not change to him, but he can''t promise. He can do anything for me, but he can''t make decisions for you and your feelings without your consent. Therefore, he never agreed to this matter. "


    Wei Liang suddenly laughed. Yes, such a reply is quite Huo SuBai''s, "however, what he told me is probably this matter? He told me Once, he said, if he did something wrong, she must not be angry.


    He is afraid that his head is hot, really agreed to Lu Suchen?


    So I gave her a reassurance.


    She closed her eyes and felt very sad. All she thought about in her heart was the little bits and pieces she had with Huo SuBai.


    Sometimes his voice is too childish to look good.


    He didn''t come back all of a sudden, she felt that this side of it, all of a sudden empty a lot, let her whole person on the special special uncomfortable.


    So, for so many days, she has been letting herself live a good life, taking care of Xiaobai, thinking about the little one in her stomach, waiting for her to come back.


    But today such a recollection, just feel this in the heart really uncomfortable, that kind of affliction cannot describe.


    "He said it?" Lu Wuchen was surprised. He was silent for a long time and then said, "he wants to pay for you I also want such an opportunity to let you know that I want to get along with you for a month after I have expressed my mind. Only now do I understand that the result is the same I, that is me, Guan CuO and Xiang Fan always finish saying that they have no Eq. in fact, I have done everything I can for you during our year at sea. Now I know that what makes you happy is to find him back. So, if you owe, you will owe it for a lifetime, or you will be tired of seeing Huo SuBai and want to change to a new one See me. "


    Cool tears can''t help but flow, Lu Yuchen, this is the first time she heard Lu said such emotional words, saying such words is really irresistible."Don''t talk like that. I feel terrible." Said Wei Liang.


    Lu Shuchen looked out of the window. This big house is not only a big house, but also a big manor with a cool taste.


    "Cool, you don''t feel sorry for me, if there is no you, maybe my life is not like this, the fate of people is so, I love you, you do not love me, you did not give me love, but gave me a different color in life." Sometimes, a person''s appearance, perhaps is to light up a lamp of your life, illuminate the road under your feet, the original is different.


    Although he was not in love with him, Lu felt that it was wonderful to meet him.


    "Cool, you owe me. Huo SuBai has already paid for you." Lu said.


    Wei Liang just laughed and then began to cry. She knew she shouldn''t cry, "do you know? A few years ago, I thought that was the darkest and most painful time in my life. In that year, almost all my people suffered great changes in my life. My father passed away. You know, there was a man named Xia Zhiyu. We went from lovers to enemies, then to relatives, and then to my loss of him. This was no more than a short year. Of course, there was my departure and the accident that year.


    Even if I have the future, even if I have no pain in the future I don''t understand what kind of person God wants me to become, how many relatives do you want to take away from me, and how much pain I have to go through before I give up


    Finally, a few years later, I have a very sensible son, a husband who loves me very much, and you. It turns out that all those pains are for my happiness today... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "So, I know that I should face every accident in my life with a positive attitude. I believe that every accident has its reason. Although I don''t understand it now, I think my mentality is right and life is right, right?"


    Lu Shuchen nodded. Once, when he was at sea, he especially liked her.


    That''s because one person likes another. How could it be that way?


    He was very envious, because he did not really love him with his heart. Even if he had, he had never experienced it with his heart. Therefore, at that moment, he wanted to have a try.


    Perhaps, try, this woman to him to this extent?


    He wanted to have a try at that time. It was too normal for a man to conquer a woman.


    It is only when people contact each other, when they touch each other''s bottom line, that it is not so easy.


    I don''t know when he began to pity her and love her.


    He is not a person who is good at expressing feelings. How can he have feelings for a person like him? Do you deserve to have feelings?


    He can''t have feelings to be given.


    Cool, for the first time, let his cold heart wave, wave.


    Now, he also likes her, her attitude towards life and her attitude towards life. She has always been such a thorough person. In this case, let''s talk about it, then we can be friends, and even they are better than friends?


    After all, live and die.


    I don''t know how, maybe it''s with Wei Liang, or maybe with Huo SuBai for a long time. My way of doing things is more and more like her husband and wife.


    He couldn''t help laughing and thought it was good.


    He didn''t lose his cool, but he had a friend like huosubai?


    "You just said that, I can''t answer you, I''m not Huo SuBai, I don''t have so much knowledge in my heart. I''m nearly 40 years old, and I''m on the right track in life. How can I answer this question?" He said, good-looking eyebrows hang high, and some uninhibited between eyebrows and eyes.


    "Lu Shu Chen, in fact, what you know best is to pretend that you don''t know anything, but you know everything."


    "Bang" he waved his hand and picked up his glass to drink.


    Slightly cool hum a voice, "you don''t admit, it''s like fighting the landlord. Are you better than any other 6? You deliberately lose, but to let the people behind the computer play with you. If you always win, who will play cards with you? You are not short of money. Everyone likes to play with you, because you are a famous loose money boy. "


    Lu Fuchen''s mouth a puff, boy?


    My wife''s a train of skin, OK.


    "Well, let''s not mention the past. I''m a new man now. I''ll tell you what happened to Huo SuBai."


    Wei Liang looked at him and nodded, saying that he had done enough mental construction to accept Huo SuBai''s things.


    "I''m sure he''s alive, but I''m not sure what he''s in right now!"


    Cool stare big eyes, "what do you mean?" In fact, if he had any accident, as long as hospey was alive, it would be enough for her.


    "At that time, ROMI wanted to inject huosubai with nerve destroying drugs. However, ROMI thought he was very clever. In fact, Huo SuBai gave him a lot of drugs. I was with him at that time. I was knocked unconscious. Huo SuBai and Huo Suqian disappeared, and the drug was also gone."


    "Well, who took hospey?"


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "my daughter."


    "Ah?" Cool eyes widened.


    "Ah, what? I haven''t seen anyone else have a daughter. I''m nearly forty. Can''t I have a daughter? May you have sons, and I will not have daughters? "


    Wei Liang shakes his head and shakes his head. It''s not like Lu''s point is right.


    That''s not what she meant?


    "Your daughter, he..." It''s really unexpected that Lu Fuchen has a daughter


    "Don''t mention her. In short, I won''t say how he came here. In short, he doesn''t take my surname. She must have taken the person away." Because he was knocked unconscious by that smelly girl, but this matter, he won''t say, because it''s too humiliating.


    "But why?"


    "It must be for me. It''s all about guancuo and Xiangfan. Huo SuBai disappeared and we were together." Lu Su Chen said, actually mentioned this child, he has a headache.


    "Oh." Wei Liang Dao, oh, I didn''t expect it.


    In this case, huosubai''s life should not be in danger.


    "This child, when he was born, I didn''t know that her mother had died, and I couldn''t take him with me. I found him an adoptive parent. I can''t say it''s an adoptive parent. The only thing I can give him is to make his life rich. She went to school and got excellent grades, but her character was too rebellious that I couldn''t control her." Lu Shuchen pursed his lips.In fact, he was not close to the child. The child felt that her mother had hurt him, so he did not want to be close to her.


    When she was young, when he went to see her, she always came to please him, and he would not give her a good face.


    This, no, has always let her have such a bad idea.


    She has always wanted to make up for him. A daughter wants to give his father everything he wants. It''s not very funny.


    But, these words, he can''t say to Wei Liang.


    At this time, the drug research center of M country.


    Hospey was lying in the lab, he was unconscious.


    "Where did you get these two men? How long are you going to stay here? "


    "This evening, you will take these two men away from here." The girl said.


    Another boy in the lab said, "Amy, I didn''t expect that you have such a strong taste. Do you need two men''s?"


    The girl frowned, "get out of here!" If it wasn''t for this one, just holding her leg and not letting go, how could she have brought this one over? This is clearly a burden, OK?


    "Amy, if you make them comatose for a long time, once their brain dies, they will never wake up again." Another student said.


    "Of course I know, and I know that you don''t have to remind me that tonight you will transport them to Karen''s villa, and tonight they will wake up." At the thought of this, she was in a bad mood, because she had not figured out how to get uncle to divorce her wife.


    It helped that man.


    "Amy, so handsome, can you control it?"


    She patted her thigh and said, "Oh, yes, I really have a way."


    What if she sleeps uncle?


    She has heard that aunt is very fond of her. She must not accept it?


    So, that''s it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Karen is Bailey''s good friend.


    Bai li felt that they were in sympathy with each other. The family would not care about them except for giving her money.


    Karen''s family is very rich. Her parents are workaholic and can''t give her anything but money.


    She came to m when she was 13 years old. Before that, Karen had a boyfriend who was an English man. She was often beaten by this man, but Karen was not willing to break up with him, because this man would tell Karen that he loved her.


    So Karen promised everything for love.


    No, Karen''s been beaten by that scum, and she''s finally come to her senses.


    She knew Karen because she was looking for someone to clean up the scum man. She was the one who hit the scum man. Although she was a woman, she usually came to see him with Xiangfan and taught some Kung Fu self-defense. She also learned a lot of self-defense skills of fighting alone, which is not She has set up a company of her own, which specializes in beating people. She won''t beat people''s lives, but she won''t let slag man get cheap.


    After all, he has a father who does big things. How to say that, dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, mouse''s child can make holes, and she is the mouse''s child.


    At that time, Karen paid for her to beat people. She was worried that she was so thin.


    But when she beat the scum all over the floor looking for teeth, Karen adored her.


    Slag man hit all over the body, pain for many days, but will not endanger life, slag man even sued the teacher.


    This is not, she innocently lovely to the teacher and police in front of a seat, no one imagined that she hit people, but also feel that slag man is very weak chicken, not a man.


    In short, this move has made her a lot of money, which should be said to have been tried and tested repeatedly.


    So Karen is very grateful to her. They are also very good friends.


    No, there are two men hiding in Karen''s villa. Karen, like their classmates, thinks that she can''t be hungry and thirsty. When she looks at these two excellent men, her expression can only be described as gaping.


    However, she is different from Karen.


    For example, Karen has no feelings for her parents for a long time, because if she wants to love without love and affection, her parents only give her money. She has also decided that she will not ignore her parents in the future. However, she will treat her parents just as they treat her, and only give them money.


    However, unlike Karen, her mother has died. Before her death, her mother told her a secret about her mother and her father. This secret is the reason why her father does not love her.


    So, she has to pay her father''s debt for her mother.


    By the way, the secret was not told by her mother, but a letter from her grandmother.


    Anyway, she can do anything for her father.


    It''s not easy for her father to fall in love with a woman. It''s very difficult. So, help him achieve his wish. After all, being a daughter has nothing to do for his father. Let''s just do it.


    Although he made the decision, Bailey took a deep breath. "Karen, no one should know about this."


    She is a bully at least, is a very excellent medical students ah, this kind of thing spread out, how does she want to behave.


    She strengthened an uncle, this reputation is too bad, this uncle and wife and children.


    Bailey injected Huo SuBai and Huo Suqian with drugs. After a while, they will wake up.


    Just wait, wait what to do.


    Karen watched Bailey stomp all the time. "Oh, my God, are you nervous?"


    Bai Li glanced at her, "no, I''m calm."


    "Li Er, you stand on tiptoe when you are nervous."


    Bai Li: Is it? When did he have this habit? I don''t know.


    "You don''t want to do that, either?"


    Bai Li pondered for a long time, "I think, you see that uncle looks very good, although he is older."


    Karen: I don''t want to.


    Karen still knows Bai Li. In fact, she is a very good student. Although she fights occasionally, she is really a top student. In her words, if she is a good student, her father would like to take her home one day and tell many relatives that the child is a medical student from a famous university in M, which is very face-to-face.


    But if I was a bad student, my father didn''t like him, and I didn''t want to take him home, I don''t want to be too sad.


    Karen didn''t understand that Bailey had to force herself to do something she didn''t want to do.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for nearly 20 years. It''s not Just waiting for a chance to help him, right? " Bai Li said that even if he didn''t recognize her, when he and his aunt formed a family, he could still remember her contribution.


    "What if Uncle wakes up all of a sudden?"


    Bai Li patted her thigh, "yes, if this uncle wakes up all of a sudden?" Anyway, a big man, his strength must be much bigger than her, right?What if this happens?


    No, it can''t happen.


    Bailey thought, or give him another shot?


    Thinking like this, I feel really dirty. After so many years of study, I have returned all the things I have learned to the teacher!


    Bai Li made a choice between morality and his father. After thinking about it, he decided to help his father.


    No dad, where did she come from.


    Thinking of this, Bailey made a decision, "Karen, you help me to watch these two people, I go out for a while and I''ll be back, you know?"


    Karen nodded. "OK, it''s your business. I''ll take care of it. When do they wake up?"


    "About two hours."


    Karen nodded. "OK, why are you going?"


    "I''ll get some medicine. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    Bailey left Karen''s villa and got a call from her father.


    "Where are the people?"


    Bai Li goes to the research center by car. She always pretends to be stupid. Although he learned this incident by accident, he makes his own decision to go to l country. Uncle Guan gives him a task to protect this man. Of course, she also protects people very well.


    "Baili, don''t pretend to be stupid for me. If you do something to him, I will..."


    Bai Li "bang" voice, "OK, I know." Anyway, he never acknowledged her.


    What''s terrible? When things are done, he probably won''t develop it like this.


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Baili looked out of the window, n city at night can be really beautiful, sighed.


    At this time, Karen received a call from her classmates to give something.


    "No, I have something to do."


    "You''ll be back in a minute. It''s OK."


    Karen thought for a moment. Yes, it will take two hours for these two people to come back. She will deliver something, and it will be an hour at most. She will come back soon


    Karen immediately took things to look for things, thinking, in a moment, nothing will happen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Lu Wuchen hung up the phone, feeling powerless swept over his body.


    In the past, it was very easy when he wanted to find someone, but now when he became a normal person, he suddenly felt that it was not so easy.


    Sure enough, many things have both advantages and disadvantages.


    Unless she told him where huosubai was, now he felt a little helpless to find him.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Lu Wuchen rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    The phone called again and she had stopped answering.


    Lu Wuchen is very anxious, can''t go to m country, look for her once? Otherwise, even if he knows that people are in M country, he doesn''t know where Huo SuBai is.


    If she dares to take people away, she must have made full preparations. How can she easily find them.


    Besides, after all these years, he didn''t know which friends Baili had.


    Lu Shuchen felt that he had a terrible headache. The matter was good. Even if it was solved at this point, how could he get a Cheng Yaojin and make the matter so complicated.


    At this time, however, Bailey arrived at the laboratory.


    Huo SuBai of Karen villa first woke up. He opened his eyes. It was dark all around, and his limbs were stiff. This feeling made him feel powerless. Once, he had experienced a car accident a few years ago. He woke up like this and his brain was short circuited.


    He got up and found that his limbs did not seem to be in harmony.


    Huo SuBai got up, put his hands on the bed, moved his feet to the window, the building outside, like M country?


    Hospey had no idea how he got here. He stood for a moment and found it very quiet, very quiet and quiet.


    He had some doubts. He opened the door and it was dark outside


    Nobody?


    Huosubai frowned, just woke up, he moved around very slowly, his brain can not keep up with.


    What''s the situation?


    He was knocked unconscious at that time. Then, Huo SuBai raised his wrist. His watch was still there. He looked at it for so long


    Twenty days have passed since the appointment with the cool.


    When Huo SuBai went to find his mobile phone, he found that his mobile phone was not on his body at all. In fact, even if the mobile phone was on his body for so many days, could he still have electricity?


    Huo SuBai flipped through his clothes. His ID card was not there. All his cash would not exceed 50 yuan.


    Huo SuBai thought, no matter what, leave here first.


    He went downstairs step by step, and the whole person was dizzy. He wanted to walk quickly, but he seemed to lie down for too long, his limbs were not very flexible, and he was very hard to walk.


    Open the door of the villa. When he went out, there was no one.


    Looking at the light outside, he felt dazzling, he walked into the street, he just wanted to call Weiliang, tell her, don''t let her worry.


    At this time Huo Suqian also woke up from the bed, he felt uncomfortable, is really hungry.


    "Huo SuBai..." He called and moved from his room to the next door. After two steps, he felt tired and didn''t want to go.


    Huosubai was not here. He took a deep breath. The whole man was lying on the bed, exhausted and out of breath.


    Huo Suqian felt bad luck. He thought it was really bad luck.


    He was just looking for huosubai. How could he be kidnapped?


    However, it''s also strange that what happened to the kidnapper? Why did he leave people here? Did the kidnapper have professional ethics? If he had strength, he would not have to run away.


    However, he has no strength at all now. His heart is tired and his body is more tired. He simply doesn''t want to live.


    Huo Suqian sighed, feeling very sad.


    My wife is cheating. It''s easy to be distracted. I''ve become such a ghost


    It''s not easy to be middle-aged.


    But Karen finished sending things and ran home in a hurry. She could not let Bailey know that she had gone out secretly.


    Huo Suqian heard the sound of opening the door and immediately lay motionless on the bed.


    Karen opened the door, looked at the man lying on the bed and sighed. She felt that she was really scaring herself. This man must not wake up so quickly


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    Bailey took the medicine and went back to the villa.


    "How about it?" Bai Li asked.


    "Still sleeping." Karen said.


    Bailey nodded. "Well, Karen, would you like to make some porridge for me? I''m just going to read some information. "


    Karen rolled her eyes. "No, lil, are you going to see an action movie?"


    Bai Li blushed, "what do you mean? I''ve been through a lot of battles. Well, I, you go and make something to eat. Those who just wake up have to eat porridge or something. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, my eldest lady." Karen said, shaking her head. "I''m so lucky." Even if you don''t have a boyfriend, you have to pick an uncle.And the uncle''s physical condition is quite uncoordinated, that is to say, it is a test of the woman''s skills.


    Karen thought it was a little too difficult for Bailey.


    She didn''t understand. How could she find herself a problem like that!


    What a toss!


    Karen thought, thinking of something to persuade, she thought, forget it.


    All the medicine has been taken, and Bai Li has made up her mind after going out for so long. Therefore, Karen doesn''t want to say anything more, because it''s useless to say more, and Bai Li doesn''t necessarily stand up to her.


    And Baili in his room, holding the medicine in his hand, kept breathing deeply, opened a website, watched the video on the website, at the beginning, she blushed and heartbeat.


    Bailey grabs his hair and wants to give up. NIMA''s, what''s with it.


    Knowing that there was today, I first found a boyfriend to practice. At this time, Bai Li patted the forehead and felt that he was a brain handicap.


    It''s just a mental handicap. It can''t be done without brain damage.


    Thinking like this, Bai Li still looked at the computer screen, looking at the emotional expression of two people, she frowned, a face of incredible, cough, looking at the expression of the men and women, very enjoy the appearance, should be OK.


    In this way, Baili gave himself a boost, it''s OK, this is a very, very comfortable thing.


    Come on


    Taking a deep breath, Bailey crammed herself for half an hour, and Karen''s porridge was ready.


    She went to the door with her porridge, thinking Turn on the light, eventually Baili still did not turn on the light, in case she saw his face, she was stage fright, forget it, or touch the dark to come.


    In any case, it is to cause a misunderstanding between two people, that is, Bai Li feels that her logic is wrong. If there is a misunderstanding between two people, she can spend money to find someone to give uncle that or something. She doesn''t need to fight in person?


    But on second thought, the uncle is too cunning, so I''d better do it by myself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Bailey took a deep breath and then took a breath. There is nothing more important in this world than her father, right?


    Bailey thought, yes.


    Thinking like this, she took a deep breath and opened the door.


    Huo Suqian is lying on the bed. He is motionless and wants to wait for an opportunity.


    He didn''t know how long he had been lying down. In short, his limbs were not in harmony. In a word, the people who came in were probably unable to fight.


    Listening to the footstep sound, Huo Suqian thought it was a woman''s step, because it was light.


    From the door of a corner of light, the room is also a thin girl''s figure.


    Huo Suqian frowned, thinking, is a servant.


    He smelled a faint smell of porridge. Although he was very hungry, he still restrained himself from moving.


    Bailey put the tray on the bedside table.


    "How are you?"


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak, just lying upright on the bed. The girl''s voice was very clear in the dark. She was a girl. He thought this should be to take care of him?


    After all, the kidnapper is still very human, especially the girl who came in. He unconsciously lowered his guard.


    Huo Suqian did not speak, did not understand the other party''s intention, or do not speak well, anyway, in the dark, no one can see who, better not to speak.


    Baili rolled his eyes, and felt that the uncle was also very unlucky. He didn''t get knocked down by the enemy. Anyway, he let her down.


    Forget it. After thinking about what she is going to bear for a while, Bai Li''s little temper has been put up with again. Anyway, it''s better to bear with it. Who wants to bully others?


    Thinking like this, Baili didn''t say anything. He took the porridge and sat on the edge of the bed. "You''ve been in a coma for many days. You can only eat some porridge."


    As soon as Huo Suqian heard about eating, he finally had something to eat.


    Even if there is poison in it, he will eat it. After all, poisoning is better than starvation.


    Did Bailey have patience and fed the uncle half a bowl of porridge.


    Come on, she hasn''t fed anyone porridge in her life. Forget it, forget it. Who let her do something bad to this uncle.


    Forget it, forget it. Take it easy.


    Bai Li thought like this, also psychological balance.


    Huo Suqian felt that it was really good to have something in his stomach. He was more satisfied than ever.


    Baili put the bowl aside, Huo Suqian just wanted to talk, he felt a pain in his arm, he frowned.


    Wipe, sure enough, you''re on your way when you''re full?


    Baili looked at the man on the bed in the dark, took something to cover uncle''s mouth, and then left the bedroom with a tray.


    Outside the door, Bailey exhaled, closed his eyes, and felt that his heart was pounding.


    In short At this point, there is no way to go back.


    Huo Suqian was lying on the bed. Originally, he thought of running away. He thought that the girl who gave him cloth was really interesting. He didn''t tie his hands or feet.


    What is this?


    It''s strange. Nowadays, there are all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    I''ve fed, I''ve been given injections, but I haven''t tied them up yet, for the sake of wool?


    Huo Suqian is very puzzled. What does this person mean.


    He frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    He just won''t leave. He wants to see what this man wants?


    Do you want to dig his organs?


    If you dig organs, you shouldn''t eat?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    After a while, he felt a strange sensation in his body.


    Huo Suqian directly sat up, because all of a sudden he got up too fast, his head was in a daze, and he was blank for a while.


    Bailey was downstairs, pointing to Karen, "go to sleep."


    Karen rolled her eyes. "Lil, you are really..." It''s better to watch a movie than to watch them.


    That''s enough. Karen twisted her waist and went upstairs.


    He pointed to the room with his arm. "What about the people in that room


    Bai Li thought for a moment, "yes, and he, oh, he doesn''t matter, but lock the door first?" After all, this is a very important moment.


    She has done so much preparation, but she can''t fail.


    This is not going to work.


    Karen obeyed the command and gave the next door to the station. After thinking about it, she said, "Li''er, can''t you lock the door in your room?"


    Bai Li bit her lips, nonsense. Of course she will lock the door.


    In a word, Baili felt that the effect was almost the same. She cheered herself up, then opened the door directly and slammed the door.


    Huo Suqian heard the sound of closing the door. The room was dark. He stood up.


    I felt a force coming towards him, waiting for the slow reaction of his brain, when he was already overwhelmed on the bed.When a man''s palm touches the back of his body, Huo Suqian''s brain is in a mess.


    What about the clothes?


    Where''s the man''s clothes?


    Go, is he the one who has been robbed?


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai didn''t know how far he had gone. He was exhausted.


    Finally, he came to the place where the crowd gathered.


    There is a public phone booth by the road.


    It''s just that he can''t call home accurately, which makes him very anxious.


    Huo SuBai sat on the bench by the road, and then he realized that when he came out, he had no shoes at all.


    He looked at his very funny appearance and suddenly he laughed.


    Just breathing the air outside, he is still free at least now, and he can''t help laughing.


    He laughed for a while, then stood up, rather powerless toward passers-by to borrow a mobile phone.


    In this dark night, it seems to be a very difficult thing for him to borrow his mobile phone.


    Huo SuBai saw himself when he walked through the shop window. His hair was very messy. He had not shaved for so many days. He was in a mess. He looked like a tramp.


    Especially when he was not wearing shoes, he was on the street in a foreign country and was being looked at and examined by people.


    He has only 50 yuan of RMB, and there is no more valuable thing. No, in fact, he has one more valuable thing, that is, his wedding ring and his watch.


    Far away in the south, she has been sleeping very uneasy recently.


    Sometimes I can''t sleep.


    In fact, she was asleep at three o''clock in the morning.


    She forced herself to sleep, but she couldn''t.


    She was afraid that she would fall asleep, and she would not be able to know the news of huosubai in the first place.


    It''s just that she knows it''s wrong


    This is not healthy for this small belly, sleep, now become a forced thing.


    When the phone rings, very abrupt in the ear, which makes her in a bad mood, very irritable.


    In particular, I see a strange number, or foreign.


    People are always in a bad mood when they have a bad rest. When they are cold, they want to ignore them, but they still want to scold them. Who is it.


    Just picked up the phone, there was no time to speak, there came a deep song: "my baby, baby, give you a little sweet, let you sleep well tonight..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "My kid, kid, tease your eyes and make you like the world. Crash, my baby, when you are tired, you can have someone to accompany you..."


    A low voice, with a little husky, and then came from the receiver.


    Cool tears "Shua" fell down.


    "My baby, baby, give you a little sweetness, let you sleep well tonight..."


    The man''s voice echoed in her ears over and over, and she didn''t speak.


    And there, the singing didn''t stop.


    Cool listen to listen, and then "wow" a cry out.


    But Huo SuBai stopped at the end of the phone. He coughed gently and then sat on the bench, waiting for the cool mood to recover.


    He understood her. After so much experience, he understood her too much


    She must have been terrified to know he didn''t come back?


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, suddenly began to laugh, "Huo SuBai..."


    "Well?"


    "You scared me to death." Cool said, while crying and laughing.


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t figured out what happened." Said Huo SuBai.


    "Where are you? M country n city, borrowed the mobile phone of passers-by, you have to help me find Lin Chen, my passport or anything is not on me. "


    "Well, I see." Wei Liang knew that as long as he found Lin Chen, he would try to bring people back.


    It''s morning when I look at the time.


    She trotted down the stairs, just to see her Tang Wei, scared, "Oh, boy, ah, you slow down."


    Wei Liang was very happy, "Mom, I got in touch with huosubai."


    "What?" Tang Wei is also very happy.


    Wei Liang told Lin Chen what he had done. Lin Chen and Huo Suqian said:


    It''s so sad.


    ¡­¡­


    When Karen sleeps in the middle of the night, one foot of her door is kicked open.


    Karen just turned over calmly, and then went on sleeping, because she was used to it. She was used to Bailey''s activities. Forget it, she said she was forgiven.


    Bailey sat on the bed.


    Karen looked at Bai Li with a yawn, but when she turned around, she saw that Bai Li''s lips were swollen. Of course, her hair was in a mess, and there were heavy kisses on her neck.


    Tianlu, this is simply, this rhythm So crazy.


    This just wake up person, combat effectiveness is so strong?


    Oh, oh, sure enough, this is handsome, but also so fierce, it is envy of a dead person.


    But Karen coughed gently as she looked at Bailey''s expression. "Well, what do you mean by that look?"


    Isn''t it fun?


    Bai Li pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyebrows were very tight.


    "That..."


    Karen rolled her eyes. "No, did you succeed?"


    Bailey nodded.


    Karen leaned against the head of the bed with a pillow in her arms. "Oh, I see. It''s a look of discontent, isn''t it?"


    Bai Li choked, "this..."


    Anyway, oh, she couldn''t describe it.


    "Feel good?"


    Bailey nodded and then shook his head, which made Karen''s whole person confused. "Li Er, what do you mean, is it OK or not?"


    "I was afraid that he would resist, so I added a little medicine to him. It was the kind of medicine that made people feel powerless." In fact, Bai Li is very sorry.


    Although, no feelings, but


    She can only say, this is still very good


    Karen giggled. In fact, it was desire and discontent.


    What''s the matter? Bai Li is a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    Come to such an uncle, the uncle is still in this state, she seems to be out of order.


    Regret it?


    Karen just doesn''t understand. It''s all given injections. It should be like a wolf. What are you afraid of.


    Now she regretted having wool, but Karen suddenly became serious. "Lil, I can tell you that there is no such plot. Do you understand what I mean? It doesn''t mean that these two people have gone to bed. I think you are very easy to like this uncle type man as husband


    Bailey is a little confused.


    Her mind was full of what the man had done to him.


    His kiss is very deep. In short, it hurts.


    Maybe it''s because of his weak limbs, in short He made a special effort to bite her


    Bai Li''s face turned red in an instant. Some of them didn''t dare to think of the picture of two people together.


    When he knew she was inexperienced, he bit her ear and let her relax.


    In short, she ran away.


    Bai Li has a headache, and suddenly some can''t imagine what to do in the future.She didn''t expect it. It was quite unexpected.


    Karen was afraid that she would fall in love with this uncle because of her hasty decision.


    Bai Li thought about it for a while. In fact, this uncle is also very good


    Lin Chen didn''t take their little lady with him in the end. After all, he will get them back soon. Just wait for a moment.


    But when he arrived at the airport, Lin Chen received a phone call, "what? How could this happen? "


    Lin Chen had a headache in an instant. "Where are the people? Are you ok?"


    "People are OK It''s just a little bit injured. I''m in the hospital now. "


    "OK, you see good people. Don''t let anything happen again. Do you understand?" Lin Chen said, he felt that he was exhausted. What are these things? Why are there so many things.


    It''s a blessing.


    Country M.


    When Huo Suqian woke up, it was light.


    He was naked in bed. Yes, he was naked.


    There was no one in the room. Everything that happened last night was like a dream.


    It''s a weird dream. It''s not funny to say that it''s weird.


    Although he was full of strength, she knew that the woman, no, the girl could not do anything at all. In short, he couldn''t think of it. It was so dark that he didn''t even see the man''s face.


    That''s the shortage of men?


    What''s up?


    Huo Suqian thought like this, the whole person simply collapsed


    When he returned to his room, he was just about to find something of his own when the door was kicked open.


    Just looking at a young girl standing at the door, "where are the people?"


    Huo Suqian: Who is it? "


    "What about uncle? Where has uncle gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Huo Suqian looked at the little girl in front of her, who was less than 20 years old.


    He is beautiful, his facial features are correct, and his temperament is pure. His parents are extraordinary people.


    Huo Suqian just felt strange. What did this little girl do?


    Where''s uncle? Where''s uncle?


    Obviously, I''m looking for huosubai!


    In a word, Huo Suqian thought it was too strange here. Last night, he didn''t know what happened, so he let a girl "strong", and the girl was still a pure white paper girl.


    When he woke up, he was in bed.


    If it wasn''t for the bite on his shoulder, he would have thought what happened yesterday was a dream.


    He really didn''t want to say a word.


    I haven''t figured out what''s going on here?


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to expose the whereabouts of hospey.


    Anyway, he had fallen into the wolf''s nest and exposed the affair of hosuby without understanding anything. He was not so stupid.


    Therefore, Huo Suqian asked: "what uncle?"


    Baili frowned, "what uncle is the uncle who came with you." Why did you run away? Bailey felt that he was just a mental handicap. How could he let people go?


    "I don''t know what kind of uncle that uncle is." Huo Suqian said, in a word, he pretended to be stupid to the end and resolutely did not expose the whereabouts of Huo SuBai.


    Oh, by the way, he really doesn''t know where huosubai is. Even if he wants to say it, he really doesn''t know.


    Bai Li died of impatience. She felt that this situation was particularly strange, a feeling that could not be described.


    How to say that?


    In short, she was very close to him last night. Of course, this intimacy only refers to physical intimacy, not other aspects of intimacy. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was confused in Karen''s room for a while. How could she get up and run away.


    Bailey was a little angry. She just didn''t allow him to run.


    Just thinking about it, what if he ran away?


    In short, she and he should have happened, she has nothing to fear, is really not afraid of him running.


    Forget it, if you run, you will run away. In short, if you can run, you can''t run the temple.


    Huo Suqian originally wanted to ask about last night''s incident. First, it''s really hard for him to talk about it. Second, he Since the girl was very dark yesterday, she was afraid that others would know about it. She would not tell the truth if she asked. Huo Suqian didn''t want to think about it any more. What is this?


    He didn''t want to. In short, the more he thought about it, the more chaotic it was.


    For example, why did he come here?


    It just depends on the situation. He is not worried about his life.


    In this way, Huo Suqian was not so worried.


    Think of it as a holiday here?


    Although yesterday''s thing is not particularly good, he a man, according to the child called him, uncle.


    Uncle can have such treatment also be regarded as an affair?


    In a word, take a step and see a step?


    I don''t have a piece of meat.


    In fact, even if he was beaten or something, he didn''t care. Otherwise, he felt that he was all bent.


    Five years of marriage, five years of wife


    Maybe I can feel better after being beaten.


    Huo Suqian did not look at the little girl at the door. He sat on the sofa in front of the window. He looked out of the window with melancholy eyes.


    White Li Leng next, this person what circumstance, "Hello, not ah, what do you mean?" How do you make this home?


    Huo Suqian tilted his head and frowned at the little girl, but he could still wonder, "what do I mean? Can''t I look outside? "


    Bai Li "bang" sound, who cares whether you look outside, love to see not good? "I mean, are you going to hang on?"


    Huo Suqian: Suddenly he stood up.


    He stood up all of a sudden, let Baili unprepared, Baili can not help but step back, feel that he was just afraid of what? This man just wake up, weak burst, really do not know what he is afraid of.


    "I don''t want to go? How on earth did I get here? I don''t even know where I am now. Am I stuck? Who will not leave, tell me this matter clearly! " Huo Suqian said that when he heard this kind of confused words, he felt very special asshole.


    Recently, he''s really fed up with these people saying these out of tune words to him.


    Even if his parents don''t understand him, his marriage almost obliterates him.


    He was really fed up with it, but when he was so uncontrollably angry with a little girl, Huo Suqian felt that he was particularly worthless. How could this girl provoke him?


    Huo Suqian turned around and said, "I''m sorry." He also knows that his mood is too excited for her. Maybe he looks ferocious at this time.Bailey grabs his head, and he can see that he is a special gentleman, and Bailey has a lot of words.


    Then Huo Suqian sat on the sofa with his hands folded against his forehead. "Where''s my passport, all my things about my identification? Cell phone, wallet, ID card, and how did I get here? "


    Baili scratched his hair. "Oh, you come here. I got you."


    Of course, according to her own ability, she certainly does not have the ability to get rid of people.


    Because before, she was close to her father. In a word, it was too easy for her to get some people here.


    But it''s not easy now, because organization x, along with the jungle war in country L, has since disbanded.


    C. It doesn''t exist.


    He has changed his identity to live, and she There was no special attention, and no one would remember her.


    Bailey finally told the whole story, saying that her main help was Huo SuBai, and brought him along.


    He''s just a soy sauce guy.


    Of course, Baili didn''t tell him what happened yesterday, but she still had something to hide. She felt that if she told Huo Suqian about this, it would undoubtedly create trouble for herself. The aunt is still very attractive. She has her own set of people and friends, especially her father has taken a fancy to her. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary person.


    If Huo Suqian knew about this matter, she would give her a tip off. If the news spread out, it would cause uncontrollable consequences. Therefore, she should be cautious and can''t tell others about this matter.


    Huo Suqian was astonished at the explanation.


    "So? "


    Baili scratched his head," so this is my classmate''s villa. "


    "And then, just the two of you live here?"


    Bailey narrowed his eyes and felt that Huo Suqian was inquiring about the number of people. Bailey shook his finger, "of course not. Of course, not only the two of us, but also other people''s, but I can''t tell you."


    Huo Suqian: In a word, it''s a white question. I didn''t expect that the little girl''s mouth was very tight and she had a sense of safety.


    Huo Suqian felt that this was the process of their mutual exploration. Obviously, they did not get much information from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    As for where hospey went?


    Huo Suqian probably knew about this third brother.


    It''s been so long. Wei Liang must be very worried. There''s nothing else. Huo SuBai must have called Weiliang to report his safety.


    After so many years and so many things, he didn''t allow her to worry and fear because of his affairs.


    So he decided not to say anything and let the couple get together.


    And listening to this girl''s words, he is obviously not welcome.


    When she doesn''t want to see her, that''s good, then he can leave.


    If the sky is high and the sea is wide, he can come and go freely.


    However, in the hospital of n city in M country.


    When Lin Chen arrived at the hospital, Huo SuBai was just out of danger and transferred to the ward.


    The person in charge of n city company has a dignified face. This is their chairman at least. When they find someone in the alley, they are almost unbelievable.


    They Huo Dong, the handsome man with strategy, lay in a pool of blood in the alley without shoes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Stephen, the person in charge of the M branch, finally told the story.


    What happened, plus surveillance, and police interviews with pedestrians.


    It''s said that hospey used a two million dollar watch to borrow a phone call from a passer-by.


    The passer-by was very happy and waited. Later, it seemed that the signs were wrong. The person who lent the mobile phone ran away directly because the man was being watched. But he didn''t realize it, and he kept calling.


    All in all, when the phone call finished, several street thugs surrounded him.


    Ask him for something valuable.


    In foreign countries, street gangsters are especially easy to rob Chinese people of their money. They think they are generally rich.


    Although Huo SuBai was dressed in a mess, the watch removed from his wrist made many people feel that it was not cheap. When he borrowed a watch to make a phone call, it was also spread in the street.


    Well, no, he''s been targeted anyway.


    Besides this phone, it''s someone else''s. The only valuable thing he has is that ring.


    He told everyone in English that when he had no money, they didn''t believe it. They had to ask for a ring.


    The ring can''t be given in any case


    More and more, he couldn''t give it. On the contrary, those punks thought that the ring was not worth money.


    In a word, when several people wrestled to grab the ring, a few punks didn''t get a bargain


    "And then?"


    "And then the ring didn''t take away, Huo Dong was beaten and injured all over."


    Lin Chen didn''t know how to describe his mood. He watched his eldest son being beaten like this, all over his body.


    He didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Mr. and Mrs.


    It is probably because of the loss, so I am so obsessive.


    "What about the injury?"


    "In a word, it''s not clear. In short, there are injuries in the brain, which need further observation and treatment."


    "I''ll call you. What are you busy with


    Stephen felt very aggrieved. "We really went to find someone for the first time. We are not the same as you, OK? Our staff, how about you? You are either well-trained or professional. Looking for people is not our strong point at all. If the patrol police didn''t see it and we arrived in time, Huo Dong''s hand would have been cut off. "


    "Where''s the ring?"


    Stephen sighed, "in his heart."


    Lin Chen didn''t want to say anything.


    "Who is our wife?"


    Lin Chen didn''t speak. He thought that when he and Tang Yan first met the little lady, the whole people were quite scornful of her. However, who could have thought that she was a master who concealed herself.


    Later, I learned from Tang Bei and Peng Yun that the elder brother''s feelings for the little lady were particularly sincere. If they add up, they have known each other for ten years.


    How deep is that feeling?


    Thinking like this, my mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the call, Lin Chen did not know how to answer, he slowly picked up: "little lady..."


    "Did you see him?"


    "Yes."


    "Get him on the phone!"


    "I''m afraid not." Lin Chen said.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, "Lin Chen, said that what happened to him, you can describe clearly, otherwise, you will go back to Zimbabwe again."


    Lin Chen''s heart is bitter, no, how come the little lady is more and more like her husband.


    Lin Chen finally told him the whole thing.


    With that, Lin Chen felt relieved, but there was no sound at the end of the phone.If it wasn''t for the seconds running on the screen, he would have thought the phone had hung up.


    After a long time, a voice finally came from the other end of the phone, "I know." These four words, very calm four words.


    Lin Chen did not speak, "little lady..."


    "From now on, keep watching him until I show up!"


    Then Lin Chen heard the sound of broken wires coming from the receiver. Somehow, his eyes were very hot.


    In his eyes, the husband has always been a strong and tolerant person, but he suddenly lay down like this.


    He found out that the young lady and her husband are the same kind of people, because difficulties can never break them down.


    Wei Liang hung up the phone, and then turned to go upstairs. Tang Wei looked at how the expression of Wei Liang changed, and hurriedly followed up, "child, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you wait for me at home. I''ll take Xiaobai to pick him up."


    Tang Wei also want to say something, looking at the cool look, she is a person with ideas, nodded, and then told her: "you should pay attention to safety outside."


    "Mom, I know. I''ll take care of my safety." Slightly cool way, he suddenly felt m country, really good far ah, she would like to be there all of a sudden, to his side to guard her.


    After flying for more than ten hours, I arrived at the hospital in the early morning of n city.


    Xiaobai has already gone to sleep. She just carries her simple luggage. When she comes out, she comes out from the gate with one hand holding her son sleeping on her shoulder.


    Stephen came to the airport to meet him. When he saw a thin woman with a child in her arms, he was still stunned


    Wei Liang said hello to him and got on the car.


    Stephen looked at the cool at the first glance and thought that this man was very beautiful, and he seemed to have a different temperament.


    If it matches with his boss, Stephen thinks that the two people are really a special match. Somehow, Stephen feels that the gentle eyebrows of women have the same ferocity as their boss.


    Stephen finally saw the boss''s wife himself. It was amazing!


    And at this time, cool let her son pillow her legs, gentle looking at him.


    When he got to the hospital, he saw Huo SuBai lying on the bed with bandages all over his body. He was still stunned. He was tired and whirled around in his eyes What''s the matter?


    How can a good man be like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Cool Leng Zheng for a long time, the child handed over to Lin Chen.


    Xiaobai lies on Lin Chen''s shoulder, then opens his eyes. Finally, he closes slowly and sleeps again.


    Huo SuBai is still in a coma, slightly cool sitting on the edge of the bed, gently holding his hand, one of his hands are tightly clenched.


    Lin Chen placed the child well, then walked to the cool side, whispered what happened.


    Just when Wei Liang heard about his injury, he only felt that this man had to be silly to death.


    What and what?


    It''s just a ring. Is it worth it?


    Don''t you care about your life?


    Did he ever think about her and her children?


    Not long ago, she was doing news at home and talked about one thing.


    It is said that a bank staff member met with robbery on the way out of work. Her bag is full of bank deposit receipts and bills, which is very important for a bank staff.


    When the robber asked the staff to throw the briefcase over, the staff refused, which led to him being stabbed several times by the robber and bleeding too much.


    At that time, when we talked about this matter with Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai also extended to the level of education, saying that many families in China educate their children only for success, not for everything to be built on the basis of safety.


    Nothing is more important than one''s own life. In the eyes of the staff, the contents in the bag are too important. If she loses it, she may lose her job. But in the eyes of the robbers, it is worthless.


    How sad it is to lose my life for nothing.


    At that time, Huo SuBai still held her and said that if there was robbery, money and valuables could be given to her. Nothing was more important than his own safety. If he wanted to steal money, he would throw out the previous things and run in the opposite direction.


    This is what he said to her at that time.


    But now, how did it happen to him?


    Is that ring really that important?


    Cool and uncomfortable, but also really moved.


    She held his hand tightly. Tears fell down and wiped her tears. She got up and looked at his left hand. She could not pick it out.


    "What are you doing?" he said in a slow voice? I''ll put it on for you. It''s so funny that you have to protect your life. "


    When he said this, he felt his voice was shaking.


    Finally, the man''s palm slowly relaxed, slightly cool to see his palm because of the ring, several places are white.


    Wei Liang picked up the ring, put it on him, and then he wept quietly against the edge of the bed.


    Huo SuBai didn''t wake up all the time. She went to ask the doctor and found out that he was injured all over. The bruise on his body was not very serious, but his head had been hit. This needs further examination to know the specific situation.


    It was towards noon the next day that huosubai woke up.


    At that time, Xiaobai was looking at his father. His handsome father only showed a pair of eyes, like a mummy.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a dad.


    Cool to take a nap for a while, because of pregnancy, she does not allow herself too tired, and she really want to sleep.


    Although Huo SuBai was not at ease, he felt that the child in his stomach was really big. His father was lying in bed. He had no big fluctuation. He should eat, eat and drink.


    Cool feel, this is good, but do not like dad.


    Huo SuBai''s fingers moved, and Xiaobai suddenly called out, "ah My father is awake


    The screams of excitement were heard almost immediately in the ward.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and looked at the child in front of him. He felt that the child was familiar with his eyes, but felt a blank brain for a moment.


    He frowned. What Dad?


    Whose children?


    After the brain blank, is a piece of question mark.


    "Dad..."


    Huosubai''s eyes turned and looked at the child who had climbed up to the bed.


    He moved his dry lips, raised his hand, and his whole body hurt. But he still lifted his arm. When he saw the ring on his ring finger, he was relieved.


    Xiaobai is a little hurt, because his father''s attitude towards him is really too cold, he feels good hurt.


    "Dad..." Xiaobai shouts, but no one answers.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaobai..."


    Huo SuBai''s whole body is not strong, but also all over the pain, he sighs, the brain is a little confused.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..." Hungry


    "don''t make any noise first." Hospey interrupted, and then he sat himself up, though his bones seemed to fall apart.


    Xiaobai pursed his lips and quietly looked at his father sitting on the bed. If his eyes were not so black and so deep, he thought he had mistaken his father''s.After all, he packed it too tightly!


    Xiaobai has a bad feeling in his heart. He has watched TV and plays like this on TV. Sometimes after a serious illness, he can''t remember who is who.


    Father is so indifferent to him, is it, don''t you know him?


    What are we going to do?


    He was so old that he had his father, but if he forgot her, he would not live. He didn''t want to live.


    Xiaobai thought, some can not control himself, and then his eyes are red.


    How could this happen?


    God is so cruel to him.


    His father!


    Tears pattered down his cheek. Xiaobai lifted his hand to wipe it. He didn''t want to cry out and annoyed his father.


    No, if so, what about cool?


    Is it hard to be cool?


    Xiaobai held back and did not let himself cry out or shed tears.


    What should he do if he cries and feels cool?


    How can this be done?


    How can dad forget her and cool?


    This is really unfair to him. At the thought of this possibility, Xiaobai felt that he was going to suffer. But when he saw his father looking at him with that kind of eyes, he couldn''t stand it any more. That''s how it was played on TV.


    How can this happen? This kind of thing can''t happen to him.


    Xiaobai knelt on the bed and stared at Huo SuBai for a while. Then he sniffed and heard the sound of footsteps. He got out of bed.


    "Mom, can I have a word with you?"


    Cool watching Huo SuBai wake up, the heart is happy.


    Outside the ward, Xiaobai looked up at her and said earnestly, "Mom, if dad doesn''t remember us, will you cry?"


    Slightly cool shakes his head, "can''t ah!"


    Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    "Why


    Xiaobai took a deep breath, and then said: "Mom, I don''t want to cheat you, let you worry, when Dad wakes up, it seems that he doesn''t know me."


    Cool pursed lips, a tight heart, "in fact, it doesn''t matter, child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Really? In fact, I''m most afraid of you, mom Xiaobai said.


    Wei Liang sat by Xiaobai''s side. "In fact, I''m not sad, because as long as I think he''s good, I feel good by my side."


    She said, she knows these words to Xiaobai, he may not fully understand.


    She just felt like she wanted to laugh.


    More than four years ago in M country, when she woke up, her head was blank for a moment because of the encounter in summer.


    So, she really lost her memory. She didn''t know whether it was a joke from heaven. She felt that she owed Huo SuBai. Let her have a taste of the feeling that people who love deeply don''t remember themselves.


    It''s just that, in that case, she''s really willing to take it.


    This is what she owes him.


    So she is not aggrieved, not sad.


    Because it''s a big piece of good news, compared with her not hearing from her recently.


    She really understood, understood the mood of nishang at that time.


    Sometimes, it''s possible to live.


    If people are gone, what about the deepest feelings? It''s no use.


    After so much, she asked for nothing else, as long as people are good, everything is good.


    Slightly cool and tilted his head, patted Xiaobai''s head, "Xiaobai..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know what people live on?"


    "The brain, the brain does not work, people can not live!"


    "Slightly cool smile," you say this, also right, but mother thinks is to rely on the heart to live


    "Well?"


    "I''ll give you an analogy, ha, you are such a good person. Do you know what it means?"


    Xiaobai thought and wanted to answer: "is it that I am kind?"


    "Yes, you are kind."


    "You have a conscience and no conscience. Do you remember me in your heart? There is a saying that you have to be careful to do this thing easily. What''s more, you are in my heart, you and dad are in my heart, do you understand?"


    Xiaobai understood a little, "Mom, I understand. If you are all in my head, it almost means that you are learning knowledge, right?"


    Cool nodded, "yes, my mother doesn''t mean that the brain is not important. My mother just thinks that sometimes the brain likes to cheat people, do you know? It''s because the brain is the head of the whole body. Sometimes it gives the wrong command or activates the body''s defense system


    Xiaobai gently leaned against his cool arms, "Mom, even if dad doesn''t remember us, he just doesn''t remember us in his mind. In fact, he always has ours in his heart, right? Because we are also in his heart, dad said that love me, love a person is also heart, not with the brain, right mother


    Cool nodded, and then couldn''t help crying.


    She really doesn''t want Xiaobai to be like this. She feels like Xiaobai again. She is too sensible at a young age, and sensible is heartbreaking.


    Today, she came to her and said that she had something to say to her. In fact, she wanted to comfort her, and the cool was clear.


    Xiaobai suddenly felt very relaxed, "Mom, what should we do?"


    "What? What do we need to do? That''s dad. What do you do to dad? You can''t discriminate against dad because he''s sick


    Xiaobai nodded, "well, I know. I know how to do it."


    Back in the ward, the doctor is giving Huo SuBai a physical examination. She is waiting with Xiaobai.


    Wei Liang feels that in her cognition, the brain is complex, so there will be accidents.


    Maybe it was when she pretended to be amnesia, and she felt guilty. So when she learned about Huo SuBai''s situation, she felt that she deserved it very much.


    The doctor said his specific situation, and she listened silently behind her. What the doctor meant was that his brain was severely damaged, and nothing else was said.


    A faint sigh.


    The doctor asked, "do you have any other discomfort?"


    Huo SuBai''s sight came over and fell on Xiaobai''s body. "I remember that I met him, but I don''t know where I saw him."


    The doctor was stunned and didn''t expect this situation.


    He was then immediately pushed for an examination.


    Huo SuBai took a cool look, and when he wanted to say something, he had already walked out of the ward.


    "Lin Chen, who is that child?"


    "Lin Chen''s heart is more painful."


    "Ah?" Huo SuBai frowned. When did he have children?


    Weiliang and Xiaobai are holding hands in the ward. Although it is one thing to know his situation, it is another when the doctor says it.


    Xiaobai sniffed and then turned around to hold her mother''s leg.Cool or feel Xiaobai cry, cool also did not stop, just gently patted his small head, know that his heart is uncomfortable, uncomfortable should cry out.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to."


    Cool bowed his head, looked at his son crying red nose, and then looked at him, patted his small head, "if I was a child, I also want to cry, but mother is an adult, can''t cry, otherwise, you cry for mother for a while?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai started to cry. After crying for a long time, Xiaobai stopped and asked seriously, "Mom, do you feel better?"


    Cool nodded, thought that the son is really too silly, silly lovely.


    "I feel much better."


    Huosubai was pushed to arrange the examination.


    When I came back, I sat in the small living room outside my room.


    Hearing the news, Xiaobai stood up.


    Cool feel tired, but also can''t let their own big happy sad.


    Huo SuBai took a cool look, then hung his head, and then let Lin Chen go back to the ward.


    Cool sigh, ah, the original taste is really uncomfortable.


    However, huosubai in the ward lay on the bed and sighed deeply.


    "Sir..."


    "What do you mean," she said? Why did she ignore me? Is she angry? If not, why not


    Lin Chen: Leng for a long time, and then suddenly smile, "Sir, you remember the little lady ah."


    Huo SuBai looked at Lin Chen and said, "no, I don''t know my own wife?"


    Lin Chen suddenly began to laugh, and then he was very happy.


    Originally, he was still worried. He didn''t know what to do with his wife when he had such a big problem here. He was a big man, his EQ was not very high, and he was not very comforting.


    No, sir I didn''t forget the little lady. I just forgot Xiaobai.


    This is going to frighten him to death!


    Oh, my God, thank God. In this way, the little lady would not be so miserable.


    Just wronged Xiaobai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "My wife doesn''t talk to me. Are you so happy?" Hospey frowned.


    Lin Chen: No, sir. You''ll be right back


    "Little lady..." Lin Chen rushed out of the ward.


    Slightly cool lift Mou, the heart also began to tense up, "he, how?"


    Lin Chen shook his head and waved his hand. "No, no, I''m talking about Mr. sir. He wondered why you didn''t talk to her. The expression just looked so cute."


    I''ve never seen such an expression on my husband''s face.


    It''s cool


    "He..."


    Lin Chen just looked down at Xiaobai and whispered in her ear.


    Wei Liang can''t help but look at her son. How can she tell Xiaobai about this matter?


    Xiaobai looked up at her with a face of doubt, "Mom..."


    Cool squat down to the body, looking at the small white way: "your Uncle Chen said, your father still remember me."


    Wei Liang thinks this kind of thing, don''t hide it from Xiaobai.


    He is a sensible child, if you don''t tell him, he will be sad.


    So, many things, she would tell Xiaobai face to face, even if he was a little sad, she could comfort him, instead of afterwards, if he found out, even if it was a good intention, it would not be the same thing in front of simple children.


    Wei Liang looks at her son''s big eyes with water mist struggling, which makes her mother''s heart special not taste. She touches Xiaobai''s face with a cool hand. Xiaobai just purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She looks at her directly.


    "Xiaobai, can you let mom know about the situation?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, then gently pulled his mother''s sleeve, pitifully asked: "Mom, dad doesn''t love me, so she forgot me, right?"


    He shook his head. "No, it''s not."


    "Why then?" Xiaobai asked, struggling in the eyes, as if to fall down.


    Xiaobai suddenly took a deep breath, "I just feel very uncomfortable in my heart, mom, what should I do?"


    Weiliang holds his son in his arms, Xiaobai lies on his shoulder, and then sobs softly. Weiliang understands his son''s sadness, and clearly two people are one. How can he forget him all of a sudden, and he is such a small child.


    "Xiaobai, will you wait for me? As I said, the brain is complicated and there will be some unexpected situations. Don''t cry first. It makes my mother sad You know, how cool he is? You also know that there is no way to pretend that one person is good to another. Since you can''t pretend that you can feel that your father is sincere to you, so he won''t want you. You are his child, how much he has been looking forward to your arrival. Therefore, he won''t want you, and he still loves you very much. "


    Xiaobai is holding a cool neck.


    Wei Liang is really very sad. She is too young to have Xiaobai.


    She loves her, no mother does not love her children.


    However, I am too young and need to learn too much. Naturally, I don''t know the responsibility of a mother and how to be a good mother.


    He followed his grandmother when he was very young. Maybe Xiaobai has this insecurity in his heart?


    He was afraid of being abandoned and that she and his father didn''t want him.


    This time, Huo SuBai is indeed an accident, is unintentional move, but this unintentional move, but also really hurt the son''s heart.


    Wei Liang felt that he couldn''t relieve the pain in his son''s heart. He had begun to have his own feelings and cognition.


    Xiaobai nodded, then dried his tears, and said: "I shouldn''t doubt dad like this. I''m so sad. I thought he didn''t love me. He told me a lot, and he loved me very much. So, I know that Dad loves me very much. Mom, go in and ask what''s going on. How can it be like this? He can''t If you forget his son, it will hurt me too much. You don''t know how satisfied I am with this father. I think he is a very gentle and wise father. Although he is also very good-looking, I think it''s superficial to see a good-looking person, right? "


    Cool suddenly listened to his son''s words and laughed.


    This silly son, she this intelligent, sensible, sometimes let people heartache son.


    Cool sniff, "you wait for me five minutes, five minutes later, I come out, OK?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "I''m waiting outside with Uncle Lin Chen."


    Xiaobai looked at his mother into the ward, he sat on the sofa very sad, and then burst into tears, "why is it like this?"


    Lin Chen didn''t say much and didn''t comfort the little guy. Let him cry. If he cried enough, he would be in a better mood.


    And in the ward, cool looking at huosubai.


    Huo SuBai''s bag was too tight, a pair of eyes fell on her body, "how can you ignore me?""I thought you forgot me? What can I do with you? " Cool came over, and then stood in front of the bed, soft voice asked him: "how are you, still pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to see you." He said, raising his hand, his hand wrapped in gauze, gently stroking her face. "I don''t think you are the same. It seems that you are a little bit haggard and a little different."


    Cool did not interrupt him, just listen to him.


    After a long time, he asked, "where do you think I''m different?"


    "I think you''ve grown up a little bit." He said, puzzled.


    "Well, yes, I''ve grown up a little, and what''s more, do you remember what you went to do to make it look like this?"


    "I went to Xiangcheng. When you had an accident in Los Angeles, I came here. I don''t know how it happened? You don''t remember me I broke my promise, didn''t I? But now it doesn''t seem to be the same. "


    Cool listen to him say such words, tears roll down the bar, the original, that year''s things, not only her heart knot, but also his.


    "I remember, I lost my ring, how did I find it again?"


    Wei Liang held back his emotions and tried to restrain himself. Then he gently hugged him, "Su Bai, I''m sorry..."


    Huo SuBai was held by her, "Why say I''m sorry? What about the children, how are they? "


    Wei Liang was said by him some want to cry and some want to laugh.


    "You ask my child, that''s it!" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai stayed in a daze, then looked at the cool, "the child lying on my bed calling my father?"


    "Or whose child do you think it is?"


    Huo SuBai was silent for a long time, "no, I''m cool..."


    Cool gently holding his face, and then the forehead gently against her, "Su Bai..."


    "I didn''t expect that year''s events made you so traumatized that you are now." Wei Liang said, in the heart specially sad, he is specially wants to make up for her So, it''s all because of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    He wanted to let time go by, go back to that day, and make up for them.


    Hospey did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "Cool..."


    He sniffed, "Huo SuBai, that''s true. The thing you said was more than four years ago. Xiaobai is four and a half years old." "You don''t want to think about the past, because the past things for us have passed, really in the past I''m back. I''m back with you. I''ve brought your son back, but I''ve brought him back. You''ve been hurting him for so long, you''ve forgotten him. He''s crying hard outside. "


    "Oh, ill." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "But..."


    "No, but." Wei Liang said, then took the mobile phone to him, "see? What year is it? "


    Huosubai looked at the time and date and sighed, "really, I really forgot. How can I forget my child?"


    He said, as if mumbling to himself, but when he wanted to think more about something, his head was blank, with faint pain.


    Looking at him frown, cool just holding his face, "uncomfortable, right? So don''t think about it. Take your time, OK? Don''t worry


    Hosu nodded. "So I''ll talk to him for a while?"


    "OK, you wait."


    After talking to Huo SuBai for a short time, Wei Liang probably knew that he just forgot some things for a short time, but the time stayed in the past, and the memory was a little confused


    He thought, slowly get along, he will know, or because his brain has been hit, the brain gives excessive protection.


    Outside, Xiaobai has been sitting well, but you are very sad.


    Watching her come out, she ran over, "Mom, did dad say anything?"


    "Dad said he wanted to talk to you for a while."


    Small white eyes a light, and then keep nodding.


    To the ward, slightly cool will shut the door, let the father and son two good talk.


    Xiaobai moved to the bed step by step. He was not very close to his father. Then he tilted his head and looked at him: "Dad In fact, even if you forget me, but I did not forget, but you are also my father, I will call your father


    He murmured in a low voice, which was a little angry and heartbreaking.


    Huo SuBai somehow felt that his eyes were hot.


    "Come here."


    Xiaobai went over and said, "tell me, I''ll listen."


    "I''m sorry."


    Xiaobai cried all of a sudden, and then some stubborn, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. "I''m sorry, it''s useless. On TV, it''s the kind of forgetting his girlfriend or his wife. That''s abusing the leading actor and heroine. When he arrived at our house, he became a son abuse. It''s really going to piss people off. But I''ll accept your apology."


    Huo SuBai immediately laughed, "you just like your mother. When we first met, she cried with you. She was stubborn." It''s very painful.


    In fact, Xiaobai is also happy for her mother. She knows that Liangliang likes her father very much. Many photos of her father''s reports are pasted by her mother in her notebook.


    In fact, he is really happy, happy father did not forget his mother, just forget him, otherwise, mother will be as miserable as him.


    In fact, it is better for one person to suffer than for two people to suffer together.


    Xiaobai thinks, think this is also very good, really very good.


    "I just don''t think you''re born yet. Why are you so big all of a sudden?" He said.


    Xiaobai looked at his father and sighed, "Dad..."


    "Well?"


    "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but we can get along well, right?" Said Huo SuBai, and then took a picture of his position beside him.


    Xiaobai sits up and listens quietly. Although her father doesn''t remember her, he still considers his feelings. He feels very moved.


    "Yes, we can. I know you have me in your heart, so you will remember me." Xiaobai said.


    Huo SuBai touched his head and sighed, "why did I sleep? My son is so big. I feel that I missed a lot and I owe you a lot!"


    Xiaobai was moved again and felt that he was not so sad.


    ¡­¡­


    And slightly cool in the doctor''s office, talking about Huo SuBai''s situation. The doctor nodded, "in fact, you can''t rule out the possibility that the human brain transmits instructions. His situation at that time is really dangerous. Moreover, his skull has been injured, which stimulates his old injury to recur. Before coma, or when his life safety is threatened, he will react and try his best to make decisions to change the status quo. If there is no way to change it, he will make a response Change, naturally will want to do things as a kind of dream of things, you can understand what I saidCool nodded, "I understand what you said." She understood that before he was in a coma, the most important thing he wanted to do was not break his promise and go back to the past, which may also lead to his loss of memory or confusion.


    Cool light sigh tone, think this man is really stupid.


    If the ring had been given to someone else, wouldn''t it?


    I don''t know how to describe my complicated mood.


    When he went to Xiangcheng, his wedding ring was obviously taken off and thrown into the garbage can. She picked it up. Therefore, this time, his choice is to keep the ring anyway.


    Wei Liang didn''t ask him when to restore his memory. She felt that as long as he was alive, it was more important than anything.


    Memory is something that can be recreated without it.


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Wei Liang called his mother-in-law and told them about the situation, so that they could rest assured when they returned to the ward.


    I saw Xiaobai shaking hands with Huo SuBai: "Hello, Dad, I''m Huo Yinran."


    Hello, my father, hoby. It''s me


    Looking at the two people very seriously to re recognize, cool can not help but moved.


    She really felt that God had treated her well.


    Because God gave her a very good husband, and also gave her such a lovely son.


    She came in.


    Xiaobai was very happy, "we have met again."


    "Good." Cool patted him on the head.


    Xiaobai whispered to her: "I can see that, forgetting me, he is also very sad, he has been thinking about how we got along at that time, so, father is more sad than I am, right mother?"


    Cool nodded, and then hugged his son: "you say, how can you be so sensible?"


    "Who knows, I look at Dad like this, I am really sad to death."


    "It''s OK. Dad is still with you."


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "well, I know, so I need to love dad more than before."


    Hospey frowned. "What are you two talking about?"


    Xiaobai laughed, "Dad, I want to love you more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Huo SuBai stayed in the hospital for the third day before the doctor removed the gauze and other things on his body.


    Although the face is still a little purple, but it has been detumescence.


    Huo SuBai also felt that her whole body was not so painful, so she got out of bed and moved.


    Cool wake up, looking at him standing beside her bed, "why?"


    The man squatted down, gently stroked her cheek, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    Cool suddenly smile, and then smile very happy, and then sit up, "by the way, I have an important thing to forget to tell you, you see, I am anxious, there is a thing I forgot to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter


    "I''m pregnant again. Our second child is nearly three months old. Fortunately, you catch up with this child."


    Huosubai was in a daze, then did not speak for a long time, then felt a heavy kiss fell on her forehead.


    "What do you feel then?"


    Cool shake his head, "is, when in England, suddenly vomiting, my mother took me to the hospital, and then a check, pregnant."


    Huo SuBai nodded his head. These days, he was confused. Some things were blank in his mind. Many things were told to him in a cool and cool way.


    He should have gone back to the South more than half a month ago, but he obviously broke his promise and found him in the hospital of M country n city.


    "You''re looking forward to this child." Cool suddenly said.


    Huosubai''s forehead was just against her, and the man''s hand put her palm on his own chest.


    Cool clear sense of the man''s heartbeat in her palm vibration.


    Cool inhaled the nose, in fact, he is still happy, very, very happy and excited.


    In fact, he is still looking forward to the arrival of this child without her reminding. She can feel his excitement and expectation from his heartbeat.


    Huosubai held her for a long time.


    Cool just nest in his arms smile.


    "Well, it''s in the hospital. It''s embarrassing to be seen."


    "No one!" He said.


    She felt very relieved, just a little bit at ease.


    In the afternoon, Wei Liang went out to buy some daily necessities for him.


    When I came back, I saw a lot of books in the ward, and he and Xiaobai fell asleep on the bed together.


    Wei Liang picked up a book to look at this book is actually about pregnancy, such as pregnancy to pay attention to the matters, very pregnant nutrition.


    Obviously, huosubai is a little nervous, but her heart is really warm.


    She washed all the clothes she had just bought for her.


    Looking at the man on the hospital bed, she looked at him for a long time. Looking at him sleeping peacefully, she couldn''t help but lie down beside the bed and pillow his hand. She remembered that when she heard the news of his disappearance, she could not help feeling sad.


    Fortunately, he is safe and sound.


    The man''s finger moved, slightly cool, this just realized that he was awake.


    "I want to go down for a walk." Huo SuBai said to him, looking at the baby in his arms, he was careful not to wake him up.


    Bai Chen came to the hall and walked with him.


    Today''s weather is good, Huo SuBai''s body wears a coat, the wind is not big, the sun is very good.


    "Although I have forgotten some things, I always feel that many things are very heavy in my heart." Under a bench, said huosubai.


    Slightly cool sighed, "Su Bai, a lot of things, to this step, I just know, I don''t know how to say to you."


    "What''s the bad thing?"


    "Do you remember Lu Fuchen, Xiangfan, guancuo and Chu Ying?"


    Huosubai frowned, "no stranger." But he always feels strange. If he works harder, he will think of something.


    But he couldn''t make the simplest analogy.


    Just as he wanted to cross the river, he found that the bridge was broken and he couldn''t reach it to the other side of the river.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, clearly own brain is full, but those things have already blurred.


    "Lu Wuchen came to see me. He went home, and Xiangfan and guancuo had settled down. I heard Lu Wuchen say that he applied for the security captain of MK group, and guancuo was also very good. He is going back to take over the housekeeper openly, only Chu Ying He didn''t come back, so he was very sad. He had already returned to B city. Because you had an accident with you, I had no time to comfort him. When he went back, I didn''t go to see him off. Su Bai, I don''t know how to describe this kind of sadness to you, because I lost you, so I can understand the height''s pain, I know his pain, his pain. ¡±


    Huo SuBai hugged her gently, although he did not remember some things.


    But his heart seems to be in the faint pain, he gently patted the cool shoulder, a time did not speak."Why don''t I call elevation? Let him come and see if you''re OK. I''m afraid he''s too upset


    At this time, however, at the elevation of B city, I fell asleep again.


    Gao''s mother was worried, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    Gao''s father was not angry. "I raised something. Since I was young, he was the most skilful. I couldn''t take care of it. I sent him to be a soldier. He was good enough to be a soldier. He was so far away from home as a policeman. Now I quit now. I want to have no family or career. I''m really pissed off by this jerk."


    Gao''s mother frowned, "you said that you are so old and angry, you will not speak well. This elevation is not so unreliable. You haven''t asked what happened to you. You are angry here. Are you lovelorn? Otherwise, how can you drink like this every day


    "Drink, drink, drink to death. Forget it, a woman As for him The more he said, the more angry he became.


    Gao''s mother is also worried about her own son. When did she see her son in this state.


    Gao''s mother didn''t ask. When she called Shen Luo, she didn''t answer the phone all the time.


    No one asked, she went to her son''s room. The whole room was full of wine.


    Gao''s mother had no choice but to call Zhuo lin''er. At least lin''er is in the South now. Naturally, if she knew something about that place.


    Thinking like this, Gao''s mother still called lin''er.


    Lin''er is still wondering how she got the call from Gao Li''s mother.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Linlin, do you know what happened when the elevation is in the south? Why do you come back so many days and just drink? "


    Lin''er thought for a long time, "Auntie, that You don''t know about his girlfriend, do you? "


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    "It''s just that Gao Li''s girlfriend died in an accident..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Gao''s mother felt sad when she hung up.


    How long has this been going on? Why is it like this?


    It''s his own son after all. It''s hard for him to be so concerned about this matter. He brought a girl home. Why


    Gao''s mother still likes to be depressed. When she heard such news, her heart became heavy.


    Gao''s father looked at Gao''s mother and hung up the phone. His face was about to change. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the girl who came back from the new year''s elevation and died unexpectedly." Gao''s mother said, "my son, you don''t know. When he gets serious, he can see that girl he was very, very fond of at that time. Two people have reached the stage of marriage discussion. This is not the case."


    Gao''s father was silent for a long time.


    Because it was the weekend, Gao''s mother took over Gao Cen.


    "Talk to your uncle, you know?"


    Gao Cen nods, little uncle, she is the favorite.


    To the elevation of the room, Gao Cen a little disgusted, pinch his nose to pat elevation''s face, "Uncle..."


    Elevation vaguely heard someone call him, "huh?"


    He sat up, Gao Cen a little girl climbed to his bed, "little uncle, what''s the matter with you? How do I think you are so strange?"


    Elevation frowned, "huh?"


    Recently, he has drunk a little too much. He is a bit confused. He is also stupefied by his niece''s questions.


    Gao Cen sighed, "Uncle..."


    "Did you break up with your sister Luo Luo?"


    Elevation then looked at Gao Cen and did not speak for a long time.


    Gao Cen sighed, "it looks like it''s true. I think it''s you who have become this way. Sister Shen doesn''t like you, right?"


    Gao Gao felt that there was something choking between his throat, which made him feel uncomfortable, even some of them could not speak.


    He sat on the bed and looked at the dark bedroom.


    When Gao Cen opened the curtain, the sunlight came in, and the dazzling light made him narrow his eyes.


    "Little uncle, you used to be a fastidious person. Now you look like this, you see..."


    I don''t have to think about it. I know that I have a bad beard and I can''t be decadent.


    I thought that he would feel better when he left Nanyuan city and fled that place, but he couldn''t. the distance could not make him forget many things in his heart.


    "I don''t even know you." Gao Cen said, looking innocent.


    Gao Li rubbed his face and didn''t speak.


    "Little uncle, I don''t know how to comfort you. I feel that your appearance makes me heartache. My grandparents are worried about you."


    "OK, I''ll wash my face."


    Out of the room, Gao''s mother came to tidy up her son''s collar. "I know you''re sad. You''re so decadent that you don''t love you?"


    Elevation''s eyes turned red. Looking at his mother, he couldn''t speak for a long time. He just hugged his mother.


    Gao''s mother patted him on the back, "I know you''re sad, and you''re particularly uncomfortable. I just know that you have to live your life well for her, take good care of your body, and don''t look at your own age. How can you still live like this?"


    "Yes, Ma, I see." Elevation theory.


    When the mobile phone rings, it''s cool to see the call. When she knows about Huo SuBai, she is very happy, "where is it? Anyway, I''m fine now. I''ll go and see him. "


    Gao''s mother looks at her son.


    Elevation just smile, "Su Bai was hurt a little, I just went to relax."


    "Well, then go."


    The elevation picks up, bought the nearest flight to m country.


    When he got to m, he began to feel confused on the way to the hospital.


    He didn''t open his eyes until the driver told him that he had reached the place. When he got off the bus, he inadvertently saw a figure of his back, which was especially like Chu Ying. He frowned and wanted to chase after him, but the driver''s master had already got off the bus and pushed his luggage to him.


    When Gao Li takes the luggage and wants to look for someone again


    The figure he knew had already disappeared.


    Gao Li sighed and felt that he missed Chu Ying too much.


    To call Wei Liang, Lin Chen came to pick him up.


    "You are thin."


    Gao Gao touched his face, "do you have any?"


    Lin Chen nodded, "there must be."


    When he came into the ward, he was having a headache because the gauze on his head had been removed.


    In a word, he has no hairstyle to speak of now, he is a bald head.


    At this time, Huo SuBai in the bathroom in front of the mirror with his wife said: "cool, in fact, I have no hair, not so handsome, right?"


    Gee, it''s crazy about the importance of hair styles.Wei Liang stood at the door and laughed, "I like you. Although your appearance is a part of it, it''s not the majority."


    Huo SuBai touched his almost luminous head and sighed again: "I found that I am a normal person without hair."


    Wei Liang especially wanted to laugh. Before, he thought that Huo SuBai didn''t pay so much attention to his appearance. How come now, he pays so much attention to it.


    "Do you care so much about your looks?"


    "I don''t care much. I''m afraid you do."


    "I don''t really care." Said Wei Liang.


    When you see the elevation, slightly cool way: "OK, you don''t tangle, the elevation has come."


    Huo SuBai frowned, "I look like this, how can I see people?"


    It''s cool Go to the bathroom and say to him, "you have no hair is also the best look."


    He went out.


    Gao Li is very happy to see him. The two are chatting.


    "What''s your situation?"


    Huo SuBai shook his head. "I, I don''t know what happened. I knew that someone wanted to rob my ring. It was like this when I opened my eyes. The most pitiful thing is that I didn''t remember that I had such a big, clever and sensible son. I just felt that I owed them more."


    Xiaobai went out with Lin Chen.


    Slightly cool to hide in a corner of the book, if not disturb him.


    Waiting for Xiaobai to come back, their handsome son did not have a hair for a time.


    I was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Xiaobai just shakes his head at the slight cool, and then Huo SuBai looks at the time when his son becomes like this, also lenglengleng speechless.


    Elevation is also stunned, because I always know that Xiaobai has many ideas. What''s his idea now?


    "Dad, I think I love you the most in the world, not mom."


    It''s cool Is this my son? Is there anyone who breaks down her platform like this?


    "You have no hair, I know you are very sad, but my mother loves you so much, but she is not willing to accompany you with your bald head, but I can. Obviously, my love for you is deeper than that of my mother. Do you think so?"


    Huo SuBai laughed, but he was deeply moved by what his son had done for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Wei Liang looks at her son''s lovely little bald head. Sometimes, she is moved by her son''s warmth.


    Looking at this scene, Gao Li can''t help thinking that it''s really nice to have a child.


    Looking at the two bald heads, how could he feel so loving.


    Gao Li accompanied Huo SuBai out for a walk.


    Wei Liang took his bald son Xiaobai to the mall.


    , as like as two peas, you can''t buy a hat with your father and you, but I can buy two hats for you and a hat that is exactly the same.


    And sitting on a bench at the height of the hospital, "it''s good to see you." Gao Chengdao is sincere. In the past, he may not be able to understand what kind of feeling it is. Even when he was young, he lost Yu Qing, but he didn''t have that kind of heartbreaking feeling.


    Now, he can feel, the original lost Chu Ying, he just know that he is not really happy.


    Huo SuBai did not say, "ah, I woke up feeling that everything around me was strange, and I realized that I had forgotten something."


    Gao Li suddenly laughed, "well, don''t be in the middle of happiness. Fortunately, you wake up and come back to her. Otherwise, I don''t know how miserable it is to be cool. Huo SuBai, I sometimes envy you. I envy your life. I have a wife who knows cold and knows how hot, and a son who is extremely sensible. Your son is really warm.


    If you have an accident this time, I think it will be hard for me to die. I have experienced this feeling and I really feel it. How can I say that? It''s like I want to laugh, I want to be happy, but I lost the ability to be happy and laugh. All these things let that person take away. So, it''s good to see you I think if I can meet Chu Ying again, even if she forgets me completely, I think it''s very good. As long as she''s alive... "


    But life is always impermanent, and not all things can be achieved.


    "Elevation..."


    Gao Li suddenly laughed, "don''t comfort me. After drinking for a few days, I have a headache and suddenly want to open my mind. She died for me, so I have to live for her, instead of giving up like this.


    So, I suddenly not how sad, because she did not leave me, because she has always been in my heart, she can not go anywhere, will not leave me, I am in pain, in the end worry about what?


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. When he just woke up, he also felt that he felt some regret. He regretted that he had forgotten his son''s growth. How could he forget the memory of the past four years?


    Now I want to come, so what?


    He did not let his son, or his son''s feelings for him, less than half because of the missing part of the memory.


    On the contrary, the little thing let him taste the feeling of moving again.


    Therefore, he should also be more kind to his son, to the cool.


    ¡­¡­


    He found huosubai, and he returned to her safe and sound.


    Wei Liang called to tell Lu Su Chen, lest he be anxious with ants on the hot pot now.


    Lu Shuchen was relieved to hear that Huo SuBai was OK. "What about the others?"


    "It''s good. Everything is fine." Wei Liang said that he didn''t tell Lu Wuchen about Huo SuBai''s loss of a certain part of his memory, so as not to worry him, and there was also a psychological burden.


    Lu Wuchen hung up the phone, felt unprecedented relaxed, there has been no news of Huo SuBai, his heart is hanging, now finally safely fell into the stomach.


    Lu Wuchen could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the smelly girl didn''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to talk to Wei Liang.


    Lu Wuchen held his mobile phone and experienced so many things. Even though he didn''t want to be hungry, the child was born. He was a father, but he didn''t fulfill his duty of being a father.


    Lu Wuchen suddenly frowned and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Before, he never thought about these problems. Maybe he was too busy before?


    Busy licking blood on the tip of the knife to make a living, where there is time to think about it?


    On the contrary, now that he is living a normal life, he has time to think about these things?


    Lu Shuchen thought that it would not be too late if he went to live with Bai Li now, or took Bai Li to live?


    In a word, he wants to do something, otherwise the child is always so wayward, but he can''t.


    Thinking like this, he dialed the phone in his hand.


    Bailey was sulking in Karen''s villa. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find uncle.


    And the other uncle also left, Bailey felt that it was meaningless, especially meaningless, to take the two uncles over.


    In addition to their own suffering together, but also really what is useless.


    Baili lying on the sofa, somehow, suddenly remembered what happened that night.The man''s chest is very hot and close to her, her ears can not help red.


    It turns out that people can be so close and happy.


    She couldn''t help but pursed her lips, and even imagined that if Uncle hadn''t been injected by her that night, what kind of situation would it be?


    Can it be more exciting than that?


    The mobile phone rang suddenly, which scared her a lot. When she looked at the caller ID, Bai Li almost thought that she was wrong?


    Her father?


    Dad?


    Tianlu This is simply, Bailey is very happy, excited, excited almost to exultation, although he always scolds her every time he calls, but she is still excited and happy, pretending to answer the phone deeply, "hello?"


    Her tone sounded particularly unconcerned, only she knew how much strength she had used to restrain herself.


    "Bai li..."


    Lu Wuchen is also more difficult to speak, thought or way: "otherwise, you live with me?"


    Did Bailey think he heard the wrong thing?


    Living with him?


    Her brain is confused, what do you mean, her father this is by what stimulation, how suddenly like this?


    Lu Wuchen didn''t hear her for a long time, and then he said, "in fact, you don''t like it. It''s OK. I''m..."


    Baili "ow" a, who said, "who said, who said I am not willing to, I am very happy, OK?"


    Bai Li said and a little regret, she is not too reserved.


    Or, her father has taken the aunt, so happy, this is the legend of a man to get the way of chicken and dog to heaven? Although it''s not good to be compared to a chicken or a dog, that''s what she means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Lu Wuchen didn''t expect Bai Li to agree so happily: "well, you learn..."


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Bailey said, because it was a surprise to her. Really, his father invited her to live with him.


    This is something Bailey never thought of. It''s like winning the lottery.


    "Well, you can do it, can''t you?" Lu Wuchen said, after all, he was not very good at these things. It was not long ago that he just learned from Huo SuBai by relying on the Spring Festival in the micro garden.


    That''s the way Huo SuBai treats Xiaobai. In fact, no matter what kind of man he is, as long as it is a child born by a woman he loves, he will be gentle to him.


    After all, Li''s love for more children is not flattering to him.


    Originally, he thought that he would always be a cold and heartless person, he would not be soft and warm.


    But no, it turns out that these can be learned, people can be gentle, can also be warm.


    In a word, he learned to be gentle and cool, which made him feel warm.


    Learned to treat well, but also cherish the people around.


    For Baili, he doesn''t want to wait for him to regret when he is old. At least he wants to get along with her well now. He doesn''t want to wait for his age. When he thinks of his daughter, he doesn''t know what she likes or dislikes. If so, it will be too embarrassing and painful.


    Since it''s the role of father, it''s good for him to be a good one.


    Otherwise, he had to steal other people''s children. Of course, the only child he stole was Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is so small. She was cute and cute when she was a child.


    ¡±All right, that''s it. I''ll hang up. " Lu Su Chen Road, in short, this feeling is a bit strange, how he suddenly became a sentimental person.


    Bailey hung up and said to Karen, "Karen, what''s the matter with you? Why did he suddenly want me to live with him? "


    Karen was happy for Barry. "Isn''t that what you''ve always dreamed of?"


    "Yes, although this is my dream, but I think when this thing comes, you can''t believe it. It feels like a dream!" Bai Li took a deep breath and felt that he was really happy. He was really happy.


    She didn''t expect that after sleeping with uncle, so many good things happened. Her father was going to live with her.


    In a word, Bailey suppressed his very excited mood.


    This year, the school has a place for medical exchange students in city B. originally, she was still hesitating? Hesitant to go back, now she must go back, because she has an uncle, and she has her father.


    Bai Li coughed. It was wrong. How could he think of uncle since he slept with him?


    Is this the kind of plot in the legend?


    Such a thought, that night''s picture again jumped into the mind, almost scared Baili a big jump.


    It''s over. How can she feel like she''s sick?


    She may be really sick, lovesickness.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai recovered well and the doctor agreed to leave the hospital.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Huo SuBai asked Lin Chen to buy a ticket. He wanted to go back. He could not eat well and sleep well here.


    Elevation has been here for many days.


    Going back, Weiliang finally has a chance to talk to Gao Li.


    "Back, what are you going to do?"


    "Go back to find a job and get busy." "I suddenly become a policeman and find that everything is slowly learning. If you meet the right person, you may talk about it again. I don''t think it''s very possible. Ah, it''s cool. You know, when one person''s heart is filled by another person, he has no time to think about other things."


    Cool nodded, "in short, you look like this, I''m also happy for Chu Ying."


    "In fact, I''m also thinking about it. I''d better go to the place where Chu Ying went to school. Although I didn''t earn much as a policeman, the salary was thrown to Huo SuBai, and he made me earn a lot of money. In short, I wanted to live like this first."


    Cool did not say anything, since the elevation arrangement is very good, she is also at ease.


    When he returned to Nanyuan City, although Huo subaiwang had forgotten the micro garden, there was a very interesting phenomenon that he knew his room. It was like a subconscious reaction, which made Weiliang really happy.


    She stayed with him in the hospital for more than half a month. With her son, Lin Chen and elevation, she didn''t have time to hold him well.


    This does not come back, she gently holding him, quietly listening to his heartbeat, just think this is the best sound in the world.Huosubai circled her and patted her on the back.


    Two people embrace like this.


    "I miss you so much. I really miss you. I haven''t held you so quietly for a long time." ''go and kiss her little ear.


    Cool in his arms nodded, "well, too long, this is not all the past two months, since we came back, we have not been separated so long."


    "Well, I was wrong." He said, rubbing her ears.


    Cool feel itchy, but did not refuse him.


    When the man''s lips pressed down, she really felt his temperature.


    Lips and teeth, slightly cool, some reluctant to end.


    Finally, he lies on his shoulder, panting gently and closing his eyes gently.


    "OK..." Huo SuBai said, as if to himself, after all, it is really too long, did not touch her, the body needs very much, seems to have forgotten, she is still pregnant.


    "Well, go downstairs. Mom''s worried about you. She''s worried." Wei Liang said, "Oh, by the way, Lu Wuchen called to see you."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and snorted, "he, I know, likes you, right?"


    Cool suddenly smile, see, although he forgot some things, temperament is not changed, or vinegar jar appearance, but she really like, think lovely.


    "Are you finished?"


    Huo Su Bai raised eyebrow to look at her, hugged her waist, some entangled her: "say, you love me most!"


    "I love you most and only you." Wei Liang said, satisfy him, now he is a patient, she doesn''t have the same insight with him.


    Hospey was satisfied.


    "Lu Fuchen came with her daughter..."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "I know. I just forget some things. I''m not stupid. You don''t have to tell me this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "It''s like telling a son." Hospey complained.


    Cool suddenly smile, and then hook his neck way: "Huo lovely..."


    Huo Su Bai frowned lightly, "the name is familiar to me


    "Of course, I often call, OK?" Wei Liang said, "I tell you, you treat me, MI Xia and Chu Ying. They are all. I found a father for my husband, because you treat me well like your own daughter. I''ll be your daughter, but you can''t be my son?"


    Huo SuBai: Why is this so strange when it comes out of your mouth? "


    Cool just lying on his shoulder, laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Li came to Nanyuan and met Lu Suchen, she found that her father, Mr. Lu, was no different from what she saw him a few years ago. Some men are like this, and they are more and more tasteful. For example, his father''s appearance can only be said to be icing on the cake. What''s really charming is the charm of time precipitation.


    "That is to say, you didn''t catch up with your aunt, did you?"


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and said, "well."


    This makes Baili even more strange. Since her father has not caught up with his aunt, what is he going to do?


    Why let him live with her? Why is that?


    Bai Li couldn''t understand.


    And oh, when did the uncle leave that day.


    When he left, he didn''t even tell her that it was impossible to face it?


    What about meeting today?


    She wants to see if this uncle can still be regarded as nothing happened.


    Sitting in the car, Baili looked at Lu Wuchen and asked, "do you really like Auntie?"


    "Why do you always call Weiliang Auntie?" Lu Wuchen sighed, "you are so impolite."


    Bai Li looks at Lu Wuchen and looks at the monster.


    Lu Su Chen coughed, "of course, I also know that I have no qualification to say anything to you now. It''s really not appropriate for you to call her aunt. After all, it''s not appropriate to call people like this?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m fine. You are very qualified to say mine, and I like you to take care of me." Bailey road.


    Lu Fuchen said:


    "You haven''t answered me. Do you really like Fu Weiliang?"


    "Well, she''s the only woman I''ve ever loved." Lu Fuchen road.


    Bailey sighed. "I see." The only one, the only woman I ever loved, eh!


    Think, "I''ll help you."


    Lu Wuchen glared at her, "you are still too young. You don''t understand the love of adults. Don''t make trouble. Do you know? It''s a good thing you didn''t do anything to hospey


    Baili looked at Lu Wuchen and couldn''t tell what he meant.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Her understanding of love is that love is selfish. If you love this person and don''t want to get TA, what kind of love is this?


    Therefore, Bai li felt that Lu Wuchen loved Fu Weiliang, so she had to help him.


    Moreover, he is still so kind to her now. As a daughter, he must help his father.


    Bailey thought like this and knew what to say to him when he got there.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, Bai Li looked at such a large house and couldn''t bear to sigh, "this uncle, no, it''s Huo SuBai. Is he so rich?"


    "Well, this house is called Weiyuan, which he built for Weiliang."


    Bai Li thought, these two people''s feelings are very deep, otherwise, why should a man spend so much energy and money to please a woman?


    Bailey sighed. She knew she shouldn''t have done such a thing to a man, especially when two people still love each other.


    However, she always made a wrong choice.


    Bai Li also knows that she has done something wrong, but what she cares about most in this world is Lu Wuchen.


    She can not even life, not to say is to do things clearly.


    Bai Li always learned about Youfu Weiliang from Guan CuO and Xiang Fan. He only knew that she was beautiful, but when she saw her, she knew that she was really beautiful. Her temperament was very good and she was very refined.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Shuchen, who has seen a beautiful woman, will also be moved, and he likes it very much.


    She smiles, really makes people feel very good-looking, light smile warm, seems to be everything is beautiful.


    "Hello." Wei Liang looks at Bai Li and says hello.


    Bailey just nodded, "hello."


    In the cool side, standing a little boy, he looks like a special uncle, it is a miniature version.


    "Xiaobai, call someone."


    "Uncle Lu, sister..."Xiaobai used to call him uncle Lu. Later, he learned that uncle Lu was two years older than his father, so he couldn''t call uncle, he could only call uncle.


    "Hello, I''m Bailey."


    Today, there was no one else in the family. Su Su and Tang Bei went to the production inspection, and Su Su Su was about to be born. Today, when she knew that Lu Wuchen was coming, her parents in law were afraid of their embarrassment. No, they were the only family in the big micro garden, and there were no outsiders.


    "Come in and have a seat."


    Into the living room, the servant brought tea.


    The little white black dog gently lies on the little master''s feet and stares at the people in the bedroom obediently.


    "Uncle, do you remember me?" Huo SuBai looked at her. For Baili, he didn''t feel at all in his mind. It didn''t seem that he heard the name when talking about others.


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s face covered with a circle, Baili just wants to roll her eyes. I''ll go and look at the uncle''s usual good appearance. Who would have thought that he was such a scum? Did you know that he was such a scum?


    "You don''t remember me?" Bai Li said, "we were in L country, we met, I went to protect you, do you remember?"


    Huo SuBai is still a strange face.


    "Bai li..."


    Bai Li took a look at Lu Wuchen and knew that he could not be too self willed, but this uncle was too much, right?


    Thanks to her thinking about him at that time?


    He didn''t even know her at all, which was killing her.


    Looking at Fu Weiliang''s eyes in her body left confusion, Baili pursed her lips, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I''ve slept with your husband."


    Lu Fuchen said:


    Fu Weiliang gently frowned at Bai Li, his face puzzled.


    But huosubai looked at Bailey, he was expressionless, because his mind was blank, he looked at her.


    "What do you mean by not speaking? I''m telling you the truth. I''ve slept with him. If you don''t believe me, ask him. " Bailey pointed to Huo Su Bai, in any case to help his father, these words are always to say, anyway, to say, holding back is not her style.


    Xiaobai is eating fruit, and then looking at the cool.


    Slightly cool just light smile, patted son''s shoulder: "you take white radish to the yard, let uncle Lin Chen teach you again, how to make white radish more obedient?"


    Xiaobai pursed her lips and knew that some things he could not understand. She walked away with white radish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    After Xiaobai left, the atmosphere in the room was a little stiff.


    Bai Li knew that he was impulsive, and that he should not have been so impulsive. He kept a child saying such things.


    She looked at the cool reaction and felt that she was a very good mother because she was very considerate of her children''s feelings.


    Lu Wuchen looked at her in disbelief.


    Bailey bit his lip. "I mean it. I took him away."


    Cool did not speak, slightly drooping eyes, but can feel Huo Su white a pair of eyes on her body.


    He didn''t say a word, just sat on the sofa in silence.


    "Hospey, speak up!" Li Chen is really impatient


    He didn''t expect to bring Bailey. He had intended to compensate Huo SuBai. How could he bring the whole accident?


    Huo SuBai looked at Lu Suchen, "I don''t know what to say."


    He didn''t remember what happened at that time. What would he say?


    ¡±Well, you don''t remember. I remember... "


    Wei Liang listened to Bai Li tell the whole story.


    Baili finished, looked at the cool face without expression, and Huo Su Bai''s face was a little pale.


    The atmosphere in the living room stagnated again, and everyone''s breathing was heavy.


    Slightly cool rubbing his hands, her brain humming a bit disorderly.


    "I know, I am wrong, but he, but he really likes you, I thought, help him, you scold me, scold good."


    It''s just that no one talks, and I don''t know what to say.


    She felt that she needed to work for herself, and she had to digest it slowly.


    None of this was voluntary


    Wei Liang only felt that his brain was in a mess, which was totally different from what Huo SuBai had done on his own initiative.


    So, she''s a little messy.


    However, there was no one to speak, but Bai Li was more stunned. What was going on?


    Cool silence for a long time said: "his brain hurt, forget some things."


    Lu Shuchen directly took Bai Li''s wrist and went out.


    Outside the living room, Baili looked at Lu Wuchen''s anger to eat her appearance.


    "I..."


    "I said, you don''t have to help me. Emotional affairs are my own business. I don''t need your help. What did you do for me?" Lu Wuchen roared at Baili, "I know you want to help me, but I know what my feelings look like best. I need you to be a child?"


    Baili felt aggrieved, so he looked at Lu Wuchen pitifully and moved his mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Bai Li, do you know that Fu Weiliang is pregnant? Do you know she... " Lu was too lazy to say, "it is a mistake to provoke you!"


    Then Lu Wuchen wanted to go in, but when he watched the two intimate couples holding the same posture through the huge French window, he thought, what would he say when he went in?


    Explain?


    Or an apology?


    Is it useful to apologize?


    Lu Shuchen closed his eyes. He felt that he felt that they were going to have a new life, but there was still a single moth.


    What''s more, it''s his fault. It''s really him.


    Lu Wuchen looked at the pale frown of Wei Liang. He felt very uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and took his mobile phone to call Wei Liang.


    He looked at Wei Liang to find the mobile phone, and then looked at the phone with his back to her. Then she went out, but after two steps, she lowered her head and connected the phone, "hello?"


    ¡±I''ll go first. "


    "Oh." Wei Liang Dao, this matter, she has not thought of a way, in short, ah


    Then, she watched Lu Wuchen go, tall man, how does the back look so bleak?


    Baili watched Lu Wuchen go away, red eyes also followed the past, but she did not dare to get on his car.


    She didn''t expect him to be so angry.


    But slightly cool put down the mobile phone, looked at Huo SuBai sitting on the sofa, motionless, and then she saw his knuckled fingers holding the edge of the sofa, and then the knuckles turned white.


    Cool put down the mobile phone, sat beside him, and then gently held his hand, this time, she did not want to leave him alone.


    In this case, huosubai is not wrong. He is the victim.


    "Don''t think about it." Said Wei Liang.


    Huosubai looked at her. "Do you mind?"


    "Of course I do. No wife doesn''t mind such a thing, hospey. It''s true. I don''t want to cheat you. I mind is one thing, but I can''t quarrel with you at this time." Cool said, and then still hold his hand, don''t pinch sofa, sofa is not easy to break, is his hand not painful?Huosubai did not speak. He just sat with a stiff back and didn''t say a word.


    What is he going to say?


    He sighed. He felt that he could not face himself for a moment.


    He did not know, this time he forgot some things, is he really because of the injury, or he did something wrong, through the injury, subconscious choice.


    He loves cool, his heart is his, love him, love him.


    But at that time, how did he tell Bai Li she


    When he went to bed with another woman, did he have a moment''s regret in his mind and whether he wanted to wait for his wife at home. He didn''t know what was going on in the middle, so his physical betrayal made him unable to let him treat this as if it had not happened.


    "SuBai..." Do you remember saying, "cool? A lot of things happened when we first got married. The situation was so dangerous that I thought I could not save myself, but You told me at that time, you said, no matter what happened, you would not want me This sentence, I always remember, so, this sentence in my heart, I know we have not changed, I also know what kind of person you are, I left the four years, you are a person.


    If you want, I''m not here. You can have nothing to worry about, but you don''t have to... "


    Huo SuBai did not speak. He also told Gao Li at that time that there was nothing wrong with losing his memory, because his son would not stop calling his father because he had forgotten. "


    it''s only now that he feels that it''s a matter of too much


    Losing part of his memory will also make him lose part of his judgment. He is very anxious, sorry and frightened. Once he thinks about it, if he has ever been in love with other women for a moment, how should he face his wife.


    In the face of this, he is the victim and needs to be comforted.


    He told Tong that he was hungry. He didn''t experience it. She cared about it. No wife didn''t care about it. But the more he did, he couldn''t simply turn it over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Bai Li, who left Weiyuan, has always felt a special grievance.


    Sitting in Lu Fuchen''s car, the atmosphere inside the car was unprecedented dignified.


    Bailey felt that the atmosphere was just too terrible. She was not afraid of it since she was a child. But this time it was true. She felt that her breathing was difficult.


    Bai Liwo was in the co driver''s seat, afraid that he would be more angry if he said something wrong.


    She took a deep breath, secretly looked at Lu Wuchen, and saw his face was particularly embarrassed, embarrassed to a state that she could not describe.


    The car had left Weiyuan and stopped on the road. She looked at Lu Wuchen''s fingers holding the steering wheel tightly. He smoked.


    Yes, she saw Lu Yuchen smoking.


    She knew that he refused to let himself smoke, because of his working environment, smoking and drinking this kind of self indulgence or entertainment behavior is dangerous to him, he should keep his reason and not let himself into danger.


    And now, he began to smoke, he kept smoking, Baili pursed his lips, only to find that he could not say a word, the throat seemed to be dry and astringent, she could not say anything.


    Time goes by like this.


    She hung her head and felt that if she didn''t speak, she would suffocate.


    "Can you talk to me? I really don''t know what you''re thinking?" Said Bailey, and then he looked at him, and he twisted the smoke out of his fingers, and looked at him.


    The eyes, so no temperature.


    Bailey felt that he was looking at her, so unforgivable.


    "Bai li I never knew that I was I don''t know how to get along with you. At first, I knew that when you existed, I was at a loss. When your mother had an accident, I knew that I had such a big child. I didn''t want to admit that you are the same as her, because I think you are innocent and your arrival is not optional.


    You can''t choose, and I can''t choose. "


    "But now, I find that you are so similar to her. You are the same. You never consider other people''s feelings. You never ask what others want..."


    Bailey swallowed his mouth, and then felt that these words were particularly heavy, beating on her heart one by one, which made her heart special and not taste.


    She read her mother''s letter to her. She said that she had done something wrong, and she hoped that she could make up for him.


    Mother said that she was wrong.


    But grandma also said that her mother is most sorry for his father.


    She really just wanted to be nice to him, but he was so angry, so angry


    Bai Li only felt that her eyes were full of tears, and she did not dare to blink, because her eyes would flow down when she blinked her eyes. She was not willing to cry


    She didn''t want him to see her crying.


    But she was really too uncomfortable, she sat quietly, even did not dare to look at him.


    "Do you know how afraid I am that she will really lose him Now he''s safe, but you... " Lu Wuchen hated it very much. He always felt that many things were particularly powerless, like a punch on cotton.


    If Bailey was someone else, he could do something about it, but this man was his daughter. He didn''t want it, but he insisted on giving it to his child.


    He wanted to make up for her and start a new life, but before it started, she brought him a huge problem.


    Lu took a deep breath. He felt that he had no way to face the cold.


    How to face the cool, how to face huosubai.


    He clearly remembered that when he was in L country, his people were really fighting for him, and they were maintaining the safety everywhere.


    Dare not have a trace of slack, he understood, Huo SuBai is to make up for, in order to cool off what to repay.


    However, if it was only so, it would be OK. Although the two men were enemies in love and sometimes looked at each other badly, he was already his friend in his heart.


    Since it''s a friend, it''s a friend.


    But her daughter put hospey to sleep.


    It''s not funny to talk about it?


    He thought it was ridiculous.


    "I know..."


    "Wrong, know wrong, really useful?" Lu asked, and he sighed, "I think..."


    Bailey sniffed. "You want to drive me away, don''t you?"


    Lu Wuchen looked at her, "you are so capable, you can do anything and dare to do anything. What else can I do and say to you?" Bai Li looked at him and said nothing more.


    When the car was restarted, Baili didn''t say a word. She felt that her life seemed to be dark again.


    She thought her life would be colorful?She just wanted to help him, just to help him, to help him to get the daughter he wanted, that''s all.


    But, in fact, she didn''t know what he wanted.


    When the car entered the downtown area, Bailey took a deep breath, "will you put me here?"


    Baili got out of the car, Lu Wuchen looked at her back and did not speak. He knew that these words were too heavy for him, but he just couldn''t control himself.


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    Xiaobai looks at his father looking for a cigarette, but the cigarette is caught in his finger, but his father doesn''t smoke.


    Xiaobai sighed and felt that the atmosphere at home was strange today.


    He went to find Wei Liang: "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?"


    "Nothing..."


    Xiaobai sighed, "what does that sister mean?"


    Wei Liang pursed her lips and looked at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai sighed, "Dad likes other women, right? That woman is going to be like the woman before, right? He wants to take dad''s, that sister, she wants to take dad, right? "


    Slightly cool shakes his head, "probably not."


    "What did she mean by that?" Xiaobai asked, I think it''s like this. If you don''t take away my father, why do you say those words?


    "Xiaobai, my mother doesn''t know how to explain it to you. It seems that this matter is beyond the scope of her mother''s explanation. I feel that my love for my father is unchangeable. It''s not my father''s fault. I don''t blame him. However, I know that he is blaming himself. I said a lot to him, and I found that after I finished these words, his mood was even heavier..."


    Xiaobai frowned and looked at the cool.


    Slightly cool squats in front of the son''s body, touches the son''s small face: "son, remember mother told you? I always ask you to protect yourself... "


    Xiaobai seems to understand, "Mom, you said that the place covered by the body is not allowed to be seen and touched by others. It is a kind of injury."


    "Yes, some harm, not only for girls, but also for boys..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Wei Liang knows that she cares about this, but she really doesn''t blame Huo SuBai.


    She thought from the bottom of her heart, but she felt that she cared. She couldn''t blame him, but she was uncomfortable. She needed someone to comfort her or talk to her.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai had already been reluctant to mention this matter, because it was not her who was most distressed by it, but Huo SuBai.


    Xiaobai understood and looked at his father.


    Then he looked at his mother again, "in fact, he looks too handsome, isn''t it so good?"


    "What do you think? It''s not up to you to decide what you look like. Besides, you can''t give up on yourself just because there may be a lot of people like it, can you? "


    Xiaobai sighs. His mother can''t comfort his father. How can he comfort his father?


    So, all of a sudden, he felt very upset.


    In the afternoon, Wei Liang received a call from nishang.


    Originally, Lu Fuchen and Bai Li had dinner at home. Because the atmosphere became so bad, it was impossible to eat.


    Huo SuBai hardly moved his chopsticks at noon.


    She wanted to talk to him for a while, but he said he wanted to be quiet.


    Wei Liang feels really helpless. Luo nishang calls to say that she has come to Nanyuan, and Li Yunting''s job transfer is also here, so they should meet frequently.


    Cool let Lin Chen take her to the hotel.


    Their house hasn''t been bought yet.


    Neither of them could drink tea. They drank water in the room.


    Li Yunting also happened to be absent. Luo nishang knew that Huo SuBai had come back. Weiliang called, but two people had not met each other properly because Huo SuBai was ill.


    Today, I finally saw it. "It''s a false alarm. I''m worried about it at home."


    Wei Liang''s nest was a little lazy on the sofa. "Yes, I was a false alarm. In fact, I don''t have many friends. Just you, there were Chu Ying, but now she..."


    Referring to Chu Ying, Luo nishang is also a burst of silence.


    "Nishang, I have something to say. Suddenly, I don''t know who to talk to. Misha''s work is getting busier and busier. It''s either flying around or finding people. Fortunately, you''re here, or I''ll really suffocate."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry for the fact that I don''t have many demerits with her husband. In fact, I don''t feel sorry for the fact that I don''t have two demerits in my mind. In fact, I don''t even think that I''m sorry for her husband''s shadow."


    When Luo nishang heard this, she suddenly laughed, "Fu Weiliang, are you stupid? I have a person in mind. I''m sad. I don''t have to take time out. If you feel bad, you feel bad. If you miss him, you miss him. "


    Fu Weiliang stroked his forehead and felt that he was either crazy or stupid. He made her laugh and cry.


    Luo Ni Chang looked at the cool look, "what''s wrong with you? I feel you have something on your mind."


    Wei Liang looked at nishang and asked for a long time, "nishang, I want to ask you a question, ha, that is What I''m saying is that if, of course, this thing can''t happen. Really, if Li Yunting had intimate behavior with a woman when he had a task, would you mind? "


    Luo nishang thought seriously and nodded: "mind, that''s my husband, of course I mind!"


    Luo nishang looked at the cool, gently holding her hand, "cool, then I asked, that he especially want to have intimate behavior with that woman, or have to do it?"


    "Well, he didn''t volunteer. What do you mean?" Cool asked, sighed, "forget it, OK, I encountered such a problem, I don''t know how to tell him."


    Luo nishang thought carefully, "I think our two ideas are the same. We will mind, but we won''t really blame him, will we?"


    Cool nod, this sentence is sincere.


    In fact, she and Huo SuBai have experienced a lot of twists and turns over the years.


    He once said, what kind of her, he wants.


    This sentence is also the same to her, what kind of him, she also want it.


    So, she didn''t blame him, really, not at all.


    Although I do mind, mind about another woman, had such a good husband, jealous is true.


    "He doesn''t remember some things very well now. He didn''t eat much food today. You don''t know. The atmosphere at home is too strange to say. Even Xiaobai felt strange. When I came out, he put his arm around his dog and sighed."


    Luo Ni Chang smile, "cool, I also ask you a question."


    "Well, you say..."


    "Do you mind if huosubai had any other girlfriends before marriage?"


    "Of course not. Those people before his marriage have nothing to do with me..." Voice a fall, cool suddenly smile, "I know, I know how to comfort my family Huo lovely."Luo nishang laughed.


    "I''ll go home first today. Forgive me. Huo Da left you for me." Cool said, in a hurry to go.


    In the elevator, he met Li Yunting, who was carrying a big bag of fruit, "are you going? I just bought food for both of you


    "Keep it for me. I''ll eat it another day." Cool in a hurry into the elevator.


    Luo nishang put his arm around Li Yunting and rubbed his face against his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo nishang shook her head, "nothing." In fact, the secret of friends is sometimes even their husband can not know.


    Li Yunting patted her small head, "what is there, but don''t tell me."


    He put his arm around her and went into the room.


    "By the way, you have to go with me to a flat."


    "Well, I''m going to buy one here, too."


    Li Yunting rolled his eyes and said, "well, in short, you have money. Compared with your deposit, I am a soft potato."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool to the home.


    He didn''t find Huo SuBai, but asked Tang Yan to know that he was in the garden.


    Nothing else. He''s smoking.


    Hospey watched her coming and snuffed out the smoke.


    Cool came to him, and he looked away.


    Wei Liang came to him and picked up his face: "Huo SuBai, why, you don''t want to face me all the time, and then don''t talk to me, right?"


    Hospey did not speak.


    "Shall we pass the matter over?" Cool said, and then looked at him.


    He looked up at her, "how do you get there?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. You''re not wrong, and I''m not wrong. Then we don''t have to bear the consequences for this matter. I think I do mind, but I''m thinking that it''s a thing of the past. Before we get married, if you have any other women, I don''t mind, although you don''t Yes, I don''t mind a thing that happened and let it affect my life.


    You''re the same, hospey. Shall we let this thing go through our hearts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Huo Su Bai looked at Wei Liang, he sighed, and then he held Fu Weiliang in his arms.


    Wei Liang felt that the embrace was very warm. He held his back hand gently around his waist, "forget about this thing, OK? Like you said to me before, what kind of me, you want, that sentence I want to give you now, what kind of you, I want to take, OK? You don''t get tangled in these things, will you? "


    Huosubai never spoke.


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "I don''t want to waste our time. You know me. If you mean it, if you have someone else in your heart, you know me. You know that even if I love you again, I won''t accept you. But this time is different, so let''s not waste time again, OK?"


    "Good." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool and gently relieved, his face buried in his arms.


    "By the way, Su Qian..." Cool as if suddenly think of something like.


    These days is really Huo SuBai''s business to busy, busy she almost forgot Su Qian''s things.


    "What?"


    "It''s Su Qian!" Weiliang told him, forget it, this matter is always said, it is also white said, in fact, it has been so long, Huo SuBai was injured and impatient, so Su Qian went to him at that time, and now what about Su Qian?


    Obviously, Huo SuBai has no impression at all and can''t remember Su Qian.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, some blame oneself, how she is so careless?


    Why forget Su Qian?


    "I have to make a phone call." Cool to Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Huo Su white faint frown, "Su Qian how?"


    "No, nothing." Wei Liang said, looking at his confused face, he really doesn''t want to make him think more. In short, a lot of things need him to straighten out a little bit. If you give him too much information at once, he can''t stand it.


    Wei Liang called Su Qian, but his mobile phone didn''t work.


    Perhaps, his mobile phone has not been connected, probably when he was planning to divorce, I heard that Su Qian had turned off all communication equipment.


    Wei Liang is a little worried. I don''t know how Su Qian is.


    ¡­¡­


    What about Huo Suqian?


    Finally, he got to Nanyuan city. In fact, if he was really unlucky.


    He was put on a green hat and said nothing. He didn''t want to think about the divorce. The most important thing was that he was in M country.


    He didn''t know who was sleeping. In a word, he got his passport again and didn''t send him back home. It was his fate.


    Well, it''s been so long since we got to Nanyuan.


    He was almost convinced that he wanted to go on holiday and to be distracted. It was all bad things.


    He didn''t have any luggage, so he wanted to go to Huo SuBai by car, but Huo SuBai didn''t answer the phone.


    He wanted to go directly to Weiyuan. Now, he wanted a bed and a good sleep.


    He doesn''t have much cash on him, and he doesn''t want to swipe his card to let others know where he is?


    When he got to Nanyuan, he could only find huosubai.


    Sitting in a taxi, Huo Suqian looks at the night scene of the city. He is thirty years old. How can he be so confused.


    He wanted to take back his eyes, but suddenly he saw a familiar figure.


    Huo Suqian turned back, "master, would you please pour down a car?"


    "Back up?" The taxi driver looked at him as if he was looking at a monster. "What kind of a mess, I''ll turn around from the front."


    "Yes."


    When the car turned back, the driver slowed down the speed deliberately. Huo Suqian wanted to understand that the man was not really that little girl.


    Huo Suqian watched her sitting alone on the roadside drinking through the window.


    What a coincidence!


    Originally did not want to pay attention to him, but look at a few young men standing not far away, his faint frown.


    "Master, I''ll get off here." Huo Suqian gave the money.


    Bailey was drinking, and she cried as she drank.


    Crying face all spent, when a shadow came down, she was very unhappy, mumbling: "you block my light." Then finish saying, and the cry to come.


    Huo Suqian sighed and just bent over, "Hey, how are you doing?"


    Originally he was against the light, but now he bent over. Bai Li could see clearly. Although she was a little confused, she still felt that this man was a little familiar, "Oh, you, you, you are the one..."


    Huo Suqian: What kind of thing is that.


    "Too much? Isn''t it dangerous to sit here


    Bai Li snorted coldly, "what about danger? My father doesn''t care about you, you care about me? "


    Bai Li thought of Lu Wuchen and felt that he was really suffering. She felt heartache when she thought of what he said today. She couldn''t help but cry again.She felt like she couldn''t control her emotions and began to cry.


    Her cry was not restrained at all, and many people looked at her frequently.


    A couple of walking old couple came up and said with concern: "young man, your girlfriend is crying like this, don''t you coax it? It doesn''t really matter what a man''s face is. "


    Huo Suqian: Where on earth can you see that they look like lovers?


    He didn''t even know her name, OK? She


    "woo..."


    Huo Suqian:


    "Young man, please persuade me."


    Huo Suqian: Go or pat her on the shoulder, because the old lady is looking at him.


    "All right, don''t cry." Huo Suqian said.


    Baili cried and threw himself into his arms. "What can I do? I''m so sad. I''m so sad. What do you think I should do?"


    Huo Suqian: Think the child is lovelorn, "what do you want to do?"


    "Sit down." Then Bailey said.


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows. He sat down. Where did he sit?


    He looked at her in a daze: "where am I sitting?"


    "You bully me, you bully me, hum..."


    Huo Suqian sighed, NIMA''s, all about their own business. Now, it''s all right. It''s time to get involved.


    He had to sit by Bailey''s side, and Bailey held his arm, his head tilted on his shoulder.


    An old husband and wife looked at each other happily, and then went on walking.


    "You say, what do you think I should do?" Baili snived and cried, "my father doesn''t want me. No one in the world cares about me..."


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak, "nobody cares about you in this world, and you can''t care about yourself, right? It''s too dangerous for a person to drink outside like this. "


    After all, she is a girl. No matter when or not to put herself in danger, after all, this is the way of life and it is too chaotic.


    "But my father doesn''t want me!"


    "Then you have to understand why your father didn''t want you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Bai Li tilted his head and looked at Huo Suqian, then nodded. Her brain was dizzy, "what you said seems to be quite right."


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and said, "is this not the case?"


    "I know, but I dare not. I don''t know how to understand that he doesn''t want me. Anyway, after I was born, he didn''t like me. It was my mother who was sorry for him."


    "It''s your mother who''s sorry for him, but it''s not you who''s sorry for him. How can you feel like you owe your father? You''re not wrong!"


    Bai Li''s drunk head is buzzing, but she just feels her heart is very warm.


    "Is it? Am I really right? But what I heard from childhood to adulthood is that they all said that I was wrong, so I have to make up for my father for my mother. "


    Huo Suqian rolled his eyes. "What kind of home are you? Your mother''s fault is your mother''s fault. Your mother''s fault needs your mother to make up for your father, not you."


    Baili "wow" and a cry, Huo Suqian mouth a draw, "how do you cry again, you cry good or not, you cry well, you quickly go home, I am sleepy."


    "I think you just made a lot of sense. I was moved by you."


    Huo Suqian sighed, "what did I say, you were moved?"


    Baili hugged Su Qian''s arm: "I think, you are so good. I''ve never been told so from my childhood, so I''m a brain wreck."


    Su Qian said, "I can see it."


    "My parents didn''t care about me since I was a child. In short, I''ve grown crooked myself."


    Huo Suqian sighed and took a look at his arm. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. He gave up.


    "Your parents, divorced?"


    "I think so." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian said, fortunately, he does not have a child. If he has a child, he will feel terrible if he thinks about it. How pitiful is the child crying with a stranger on the road!


    "Well, you said a lot today. I''ll take you home."


    "I told you, my father doesn''t want me anymore. I don''t have a home at all."


    "What do you do? Do you depend on me like this Huo Suqian wants to scold people. Can we stop it? Can we let him sleep?


    "Can I go back with you?"


    "Of course not!" He doesn''t have a good home. I found one on the road. Where should I take it?


    But in the end, he took people away.


    Because the young men not far away still coveted her.


    He can''t have her sold, can he?


    Anyway, I took her to the car.


    At this time, Lu Wuchen called Bai Li, and her phone was turned off.


    At the same time, he was angry and wanted to know her news. However, he could not find anyone. He was still worried.


    Although, he didn''t know what he was worrying about her. After all, Bai Li had not lived well for so many years.


    He is not the same as before. Now he is an ordinary person. It is not as easy to find him as before. Therefore, Lu Wuchen is particularly irritable. He can''t trouble Lu Weijin with this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, but still can not sleep, because huosubai sleeps with her back to her.


    Even though she said so much in the afternoon, it still couldn''t pass in his heart. She didn''t want to force him.


    But he looked at his back stiff, also knew that she was not asleep, gently hugged his waist, put his face on his back.


    Huo SuBai did not move, but he still heard his slight sigh.


    When the sound of knocking on the door rose, he cooled down slightly. Huo SuBai wanted to sit up and said, "you sleep, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hosuby frowned. "I''ll be with you."


    He is ill this time. He always feels chilly and takes care of him more.


    Lin Chen stood outside, "little lady, master Su Qian is here."


    Wei Liang was relieved. After all, in the afternoon, he told Lin Chen that they would look for Su Qian. Then there was news about him.


    "That''s good..."


    "But..." Lin Chen wanted to say something but stopped and looked at Huo SuBai.


    "Will you go and have a rest?" Wei Liang said to Huo SuBai, "I''ll explain it to you then. The doctor has also said that you should step by step now, right? If you see someone or something, you have to be curious. I have to tell you again. If you wait to talk to you, you will have to think about it for the time being. Therefore, what you have to do now is to let your emotions and the blood clots in your brain dissipate for the time being Don''t think about it, will you? "


    "Good." Huosubai went back to the room.


    When Bai Chen Liang came to the living room, he followed him."Sister in law..."


    "She..."


    "I picked it up on the road and drank a lot on the road. Fortunately, I met it. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened."


    Wei Liang asked the servant to arrange the room. Huo Suqian threw the man to the bed and then told Fu Weiliang what happened recently.


    "How about hospey?"


    "Hurt a little, forget something, nothing else."


    Huo Suqian nodded, "that''s good, sister-in-law, I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Let me have a good sleep. If there is anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Slightly cool nodded. Fortunately, Huo SuBai did not come down. If he did, he could not point to his expression.


    Wei Liang went upstairs and passed Bai Li''s room. He looked at the girl lying in bed and sighed slightly. The servant took her clean clothes and changed them. Then he called Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen was very surprised when he received the call from Wei Liang.


    "Bailey, she''s with me."


    "Why is she with you?"


    Then she explained the situation.


    Cool also know embarrassment, slightly sigh.


    The next morning, Huo SuBai took Xiaobai to the old house after dinner, because Xiaobai was going to see his grandparents.


    When Baili woke up, she looked at herself sleeping in a strange place. When she was waiting to go downstairs, she was still stunned because she remembered something vaguely, but she just didn''t know how she came here.


    "I''m sorry." Baili went downstairs and said to Wei Liang.


    Cool Leng next, "wake up, go to eat, hungry?"


    Bailey sniffed. "I''m sorry I''m really sorry for you I knew he liked you. I wanted to help him. I didn''t expect that he was so angry. He wanted me to live with him. But after I told you about this yesterday, he wanted to drive me away I really didn''t mean to I know that no matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t make up for my mistake, but I really know it''s wrong. How can I make up for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    It''s cool


    Looking at Bai Li''s eyes, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Baili was so worried, "don''t you stop talking What do you want me to do? "


    Cool silence for a long time, pursed lips: "do you like him?"


    "Who? Your uncle? "


    Cool smile, her uncle, "yes, do you like my uncle?"


    Bailey shook his head. "I''ve met him once. Although your uncle is good-looking, after all, he is about the same age as my father. You can see that my father is also a very good-looking man, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." On the cool road, Lu Su Chen is really pretty.


    "Yes, I don''t know him. How can I like him?"


    Silence again.


    Bai Li sighed, "elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. I know I did something wrong. Your uncle was taken away by me. I know I''m wrong. I gave him a needle..."


    It''s cool


    "I know it''s my fault, but I don''t think it''s all my fault, right? It''s my dad. He''s really stupid. If he catches you, he won''t need my help, right? I know about you. I heard Xiang Fan and Guan CuO say that I know that you and uncle are deeply in love. It''s not easy to separate you. But you are the only woman my father ever loved. So I wanted to help him. I thought uncle and I would divorce. It''s because I think things are too simple. If I do this, it will only make you feel worse, right? "


    Wei Liang looks at Bai Li, although she and Huo SuBai That''s what, but she can''t hate her.


    She seems to understand Bai Li a little. She wants to please Lu Wuchen with all her heart, and has no other thought at all.


    Baili was a little embarrassed by the cool eyes, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "I, why do I look at you like this..." A faint sigh.


    "Do you feel sorry for me?" Bailey said, in fact, she is not willing to admit this.


    "I think that the relationship between you and Lu Suchen, the two of you, seems to be in reverse." Yes, she thinks Bailey is very poor, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t want to make the child uncomfortable.


    She had never seen such a relationship between father and daughter. It was such that the child was desperate to please her father, to attract his attention, and even to get some feedback from him.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend before?"


    Bailey shook his head, then lowered his head and did not speak.


    Cool, suddenly some sad.


    "Well, you don''t have to do anything for us." He said to her.


    Baili looked at the cool, some unbelievable: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s very simple. It''s really your father''s fault."


    Bailey''s head immediately shook like a rattle, "no, it''s not his fault, he''s not."


    "OK, OK, OK, she''s right." Wei Liang said, "Bai Li, can you turn over this matter?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, of course."


    "All right, that''s it." Said Wei Liang.


    Bailey''s whole body is in a daze. That''s it, isn''t it?


    Bai Li looks at Fu Weiliang. In fact, it''s no wonder that his father likes her so much. Maybe it''s because she is different?


    No, she felt like she was going to like her after a little contact.


    With such a cool attitude, Bai Li couldn''t ask for anything more about her father.


    Forget it, in short, things can only take a step to see a step, even if she thinks more, it is useless.


    Lin Chen came in and said to him, "little lady, Mr. Lu is here."


    Bai Li''s face turned white, "elder sister, did someone bring me here yesterday?"


    "Yes..."


    "Which room is he in? Can I go to him? If I have something to say to him, I want to say thank you to him. If it''s not for him, I really don''t know what to do. I just want to express my thanks. "


    " Su Qian, go to the third floor and knock on the door to see if he gets up. "


    "OK."


    Baili hurried upstairs, slightly cool also understand, Baili is to find an excuse not to face Lu Wuchen.


    Waiting for Lu Suchen to come in, cool just looked at her: "Bai Li just went upstairs, obviously don''t want to see you."


    "Cool, I''m really sorry..."


    Wei Liang nodded, "well, I accept this apology. You really need to say sorry to me, and I think you need to tell Bai Li this apology."


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows.


    Slightly cool sighed, "originally I was worried that you could not take good care of yourself by yourself. What if you were in love again? You can''t forget me all my life. You can''t live alone. I think about this problem. I''m worried, and I can''t sleep."Lu Fuchen said: You''re so confident. Why didn''t I find you so narcissistic? "


    "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. I want to talk to you about Baili. Lu Wuchen, although I don''t know how you and Baili''s mother are? I don''t know how deep your relationship is. I know that you don''t like Bai Li, especially Bai Li. You always turn a blind eye to her flattery, so For you, she wants to separate me and Huo SuBai... "


    Lu Shuchen choked.


    "I know that I''m not right to say that. I don''t want to take a stand, but she doesn''t want to leave you. She doesn''t want to leave you at all. She wants me to persuade you to keep her. She wants to live with you."


    Lu only felt that his throat was sour. He had never been so sentimental before.


    "She just wants to please you. She tries every means to please you, including, she doesn''t like huosubai..."


    "Cool, my mother and I, we..." "I can''t love her I can''t even do what ordinary fathers do. "


    "But you want to live with her now? Bai Li is Bai Li. Her mother is her mother. Her children come because of you, not for you. I only know when I have Xiaobai that I cherish the fate with him. I am glad that I participated in his growth and thank him for becoming my child. Because he is my child, Bai Li must have been very sensible and wanted to please you when he was a child. You probably didn''t appreciate it very much She just wants to give you what she thinks you want more and wants to give you at all costs I''ve seen people who are desperate to please their own daughter. It''s really rare for a daughter to please his father... "


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "I just feel that she is the same as her mother. It turns out that I didn''t do anything to make her look like this."


    Yes, even though he and Bai Li''s mother are so unhappy, Bai Li is innocent, Bai Li is Bai Li, and her mother is her mother. She can''t confuse everything.


    How emotionless was he to turn a blind eye to his own daughter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Bai Li arrived at Huo Suqian''s room. She knocked on the door, and no one answered.


    She stood at the door and waited for a moment, but decided to go in.


    She may go back to m again, at least to say thank you to him.


    She drank a little too much yesterday, but she was not completely drunk. She remembered what he said to him, so


    She wanted to thank him.


    When he went into his room, he found it was dark.


    The shading curtains cut off all the light sources in the whole room.


    Only a corner of the door is bright. Bai Li stands at the door. Somehow, he can see clearly. The man''s bare back and quilt are on his waist. He is still sleeping. In a word Man''s back, very strong, also sexy


    Bailey remembered that night, as if her fingers had left traces on such a back.


    As if, she thought of that night, she was floating in a warm man''s chest


    Baili felt hot all over her body. She turned around and put her hand on her chest. Only then did she feel her heart beat very fast, as if to jump out.


    Baili took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and scolded himself. Didn''t he see a man?


    Another voice in my heart said, I haven''t seen a man very much.


    All in all, Bailey felt that just looking at his back made him blush and his heart beat.


    Bai li felt that he was really upset that he had never seen the world.


    Xu''s family just calmed down her mood and went straight to Huo Suqian.


    "Hello..."


    Huo Suqian sleeps in a daze, and finally wants to wake up naturally. Who?


    Who?


    Who in the end is this, so early disturb his clear dream.


    "It''s me..."


    Squinting to see Baili, Huo Suqian forehead on his forehead, "children, also let people sleep well."


    "Well, I''m leaving. I want to say goodbye to you, really..."


    "Really or not, is it related to you and me?" Huo Suqian said that the quilt was pulled on his head.


    Bailey looked at his back. "In fact, I came to thank you. The words you said last night made me very warm. So, I thank you very much."


    Huo Suqian sat up directly.


    His hair was messy, he sat up with the quilt, and he was very lazy and sexy.


    Bailey looked straight at him.


    Huo Suqian rolled his eyes. "Haven''t you seen a man?"


    Bai Li did not nod, cough directly, cover up his embarrassment, "you are not dressed."


    Huo Suqian sighed: "I wear pants, OK, thank you? I''ve received your thanks. Take your time


    Bai Li: "well Can''t you Anyway, we are strangers She turned and left.


    Huo Suqian lay down again and said, "if there is anything, you must remember and ask clearly. If you know what others need, you can do something for others."


    Bai Li Xin warmed up again, and was about to walk to the door, and then came back directly.


    Huo Suqian suddenly sat up: "ah, what are you doing?"


    Baili "Puff Chi" a smile, "see you scared, I see you talk to me, I will come back."


    Huo Suqian: He''s just a cheap mouth.


    Baili sat on the edge of the bed and then looked at Huo Suqian carefully, "I think you are really good."


    "Well, that''s what people say. You go to the line and close the door when you go out." Huo Suqian pointed to the door.


    Bai Li smiles and kisses his face, "thank you..."


    Huo Suqian looked at him, "son, this is in China. It''s not right to be so close."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai asked Tang Yan to send him to Xiao Mo from his old house.


    When he found Xiao Mo, he looked a little haggard.


    See Huo Su Bai, Xiao Mo quite surprised, "want to see you, you are yourself."


    "I''ve come to you for one thing, but I can''t think of one thing." Huo Su Bai said, in short, he wanted to come to Xiao Mo today. He was not very clear about the specific things. In short, he felt that as long as he came to find Xiao Mo, his affairs would be settled.


    Xiao Mo wants to know Huo SuBai''s memory fault, "come to me, what can you do for me? Anti shock is not for me."


    Xiao Mo pondered for a long time and looked at Huo SuBai. After all, he and he have been friends for many years. Now, we have a tacit understanding?


    Xiao Mo asked his secretary to look for the document.


    After a while, shomo handed the document to Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai took it. When she looked at the blueprint and the address, she couldn''t help laughing: "top hotel project."


    Looking at his expression, Xiao Mo knew he was right."Well, top hotel projects." He flipped through the papers page by page.


    "All right, I''m going."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s No, I''m leaving. "


    "I''ll talk to you another day."


    Xiao Mo:.... " What and what? It''s enough to come for such a short time. Do you want to hurt him like this.


    Huo SuBai took the document and sighed. The top hotel is suitable for marriage, but He himself, Huo SuBai sighed. He wanted to know the extent of construction. He had a deep feeling in his heart. He felt that this place was a project that he and she had cooperated with each other immediately.


    This place, is his dream, must be her.


    So he wanted to build this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li wanted to follow Lu Wuchen and not speak.


    Lu Wuchen seems to have something on his mind. She just sat in the car obediently. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again."


    "It''s my fault, not your fault."


    Bailey was stunned, "what?"


    "I said, it''s not your fault, it''s me. I apologize for what I said yesterday." Lu said.


    Bailey took a breath, and felt that all this was just too strange.


    But when she heard such words, she couldn''t help being moved and even wanted to cry.


    "Well, we''ll still live together, right?"


    "Yes, from today on, let''s get to know each other again."


    Bailey sniffed. "Is that her? What did she tell you? "


    "Yes."


    Bai Lihu hugged Lu Wuchen''s neck and said, "long live, long live. She is going to live forever, but Will I really be ok if I do something wrong? "


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "how could you have never happened?"


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t know what to do." Lu Su Chen way, "can only take a step to see a step." And it''s a private matter for you, Huo SuBai. They can''t get in touch.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the micro garden.


    Huo SuBai went home and went into the study.


    Wei Liang wants to say something to him. He listens patiently and hugs her. He looks at Huo SuBai and sighs. What''s the matter? It seems to be OK, but the estrangement between husband and wife can''t deceive people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Wei Liang stood in the bedroom and watched huosubai take a bath.


    Seeing that he didn''t have the change of clothes, he went to the dressing room to take his change of clothes and met him at the door of the dressing room.


    "I''ll help you with your bath?"


    Huosubai looked at her, "no, No


    Cool and silent.


    "It''s slippery in the bathroom," he explained


    It''s cool Forget it, it''s better not to explain. The decoration of the home is made of top materials. Even if there is water, there is no slippage.


    Soby, what''s she sighing about in the bathroom?


    She went back to bed and felt a little sulky. She was very angry. He was sleeping. What''s most difficult is her, OK?


    She loved him so much.


    But when I think about it, I think of so many things.


    She thought about how she had done it.


    Thinking like this, she was not angry again.


    She knows it takes time, it takes time.


    A slight knock on the door sounded, and then Xiaobai put his head in, "Mom..."


    Cool smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai came in with a smile, and then sat down beside him. "Where''s mom and dad?"


    "Take a bath."


    Xiaobai climbed onto the sofa and said, "what''s the matter with dad recently?"


    "Well? What do you think of dad


    "I don''t think he''s happy."


    "Well." Cool nod, "in fact, he is a little unhappy, I suddenly do not know how to comfort dad."


    Xiaobai sighed, touching his little bald head: "all blame that person who came that day."


    "Well, how to say you, that sister is really very poor." Wei Liang said, actually experienced so many things, a lot of things are not to blame who, do not blame who can do.


    "I don''t know anything else. I just know that since that sister came and said some strange things, my father is not happy. In fact, I especially want to make my father happy, which is the kind of really happy."


    Cool gently patted his son''s small head: "come, come here, mother embrace."


    Xiaobai opened his hand and shrank back. He frowned slightly, "hmm? What''s up? Mom, you don''t have a baby, so don''t hold it for the time being. It will crush the younger brother and the younger sister. "


    Cool can not help but smile, looking at his son so good, "it doesn''t matter, mother gently can''t hold down, won''t."


    Xiaobai heard, or gently in the past, hugged Fu Weiliang, really just gently, and then he released, very careful.


    Xiaoliang looks at Xiaobai intently. Xiaobai is embarrassed by her mother''s eyes, "Mom..."


    Slightly cool smile, once again touched Xiaobai''s small head, because Huo SuBai shaved his hair when he was sick. He shaved like this with his father.


    There are short hair coming out, which makes Xiaobai look like a little monk. It''s cute and cute.


    "Xiaobai, in fact, my mother has always hoped that you would not be so sensible, because you are a child, you should laugh happily and cry when you are not happy. However, you are so sensible, and I can''t help being moved. I think I''m really lucky to have you as a child."


    Xiaobai just laughs, "I can be your child, I''m very happy, just Dad..."


    "Dad, it''s like this. Don''t think about it. It''s about me and dad. So, just be good, OK?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "so I''m going to sleep with you tonight?"


    "Yes." Cool road.


    After taking a bath, Huo SuBai spent twice as much time in the bathroom as usual. He just watched Xiaobai on the bed, pillow his cool arm and read him a story book.


    Xiaobai''s big eyes and big eyes listened to the story carefully.


    Huo SuBai was a little stunned. He looked at this scene and forgot how to react for a long time.


    Cool to see Huo SuBai in a daze, "what are you doing, not sleeping?"


    She figured it out, so this thing, she is not in a hurry, slowly, always good.


    And she knew hosuby herself, and he would not let her wait too long, nor would he make himself too sad.


    Huo SuBai came over and slowly climbed into bed.


    Listening to the cool in the story, he pillow his arm, looking at the overhead light in a daze.


    The cool and pleasant voice is beside the ear, and the voice is very gentle.


    Become a mother, let her become very gentle, no longer his little girl, a little girl in need of help.


    Xiaobai fell asleep, support up, let Xiaobai turn over, don''t press her arm.


    He propped up his body and arranged Xiaobai, then he looked at the cool.


    Because she''s looking at him, especially focused on him.Indoor light halo yellow down, light halo, so that the indoor special warmth, but also a touch of ambiguity.


    Huosubai felt ambiguous.


    She was wearing pajamas and a big neckline, and in the light, she was gorgeous.


    Huo SuBai looked at her deeply.


    Cool hands wrapped up quickly, around his neck, after all, husband and wife, naturally know the expression of eyes between husband and wife.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips. The man in his arms was tender and soft. He sighed: "OK, sleep. The child is here."


    "You forget that when you were here before, you didn''t talk about children." Slightly cool way, feel oneself say is implicit a bit, before small white is in, he is really no less toss.


    "Cool..." He called her rather reluctantly.


    "Wei Liang bit his teeth, his feather lashes trembled and looked at him:" what''s the matter? You don''t want me? "


    She thinks that this is an opportunity, an opportunity between her and him, if it can be, and she has been quite normal now. In fact, she can be restrained a little, and has little impact on children.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just looked down at her, "OK, sleep..."


    "No, I miss you very much." Wei Liang said, more dynamic around his neck, so that he had to be closer to her.


    The two were breathing close together.


    She''s going to kiss him, on her own initiative.


    His favorite woman


    Press her on the pillow, cool and eager to respond to him But when the man''s hand into her clothes, the hot kiss also stopped, and then he looked at her, and then got up, "sorry, cool..."


    Wei Liang felt that her heart was half cold. She looked at the man sitting on the edge of the bed. The atmosphere in the whole room became a little nervous


    She pursed her lips, looked at him, wanted to say something, but finally said nothing, watched him leave the room, and slightly cool side over, pillow her arm.


    When can this heart disease be cured?


    She doesn''t want her life to be like this, which makes people feel particularly miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The next morning.


    Cool wake up later, at night, she dreamt vaguely, sleep very uneasy.


    So it was already over nine when I got up.


    She went downstairs and the room was empty.


    In fact, even the home is empty. Xiaobai is not in the living room, and Huo SuBai is not seen.


    After asking Lin Chen, she found out that Huo SuBai went to the company and Xiaobai went to her grandmother''s house, because her aunt was about to give birth soon.


    So, she was the only one in the family. No, there was Su Qian who was sleeping.


    Su Qian has been sleeping these days, as if to make up for all the sleep he didn''t sleep well these days.


    It''s cool and let the servant serve the meal.


    She ate absent mindedly and went to the company.


    In a word, she just knew that he didn''t know how to face her. Before, because of the separation of the two people, he left the affairs of the company to Guan Wei.


    In the days when he was away, Guan didn''t show her the report.


    Now others go to the company Slightly cool sigh, she is really convinced, but also can only self-regulation.


    Now to avoid her?


    So she went to the company. She was still pregnant!


    Don''t you need his care and care?


    I don''t want to eat any more.


    At this time in the company''s huosubai.


    Because Huo SuBai came to the company all of a sudden, so he didn''t do a good job. He thought something was wrong.


    Huo SuBai is in his office. He has no secretary. He is cleaning the table.


    "Huo Dong..."


    "You are all busy. When I come to the office, I have one thing to do. The rest of the company is left to you to do. You don''t have to worry about me or the secretary. I just want to borrow a place to do something." ''he knew he was a little bit of a recluse,'' he said.


    Sometimes he doesn''t know how to face her.


    In particular, he sometimes also want to let that thing pass, in his heart thoroughly in the past, but wait for things to really want to pass, only then know, is really difficult, especially difficult.


    Sometimes his head will be a blank, he will not know the memory of this matter, which makes people very insecure.


    As yesterday, he is a normal man, normal enough to think of your own wife, will indulge in physical pleasure.


    He is a normal man, so when he has this idea, he feels very normal, especially the woman he loves.


    But when he really did it, he felt that he could not do it, at least not now. His memory was not complete enough, and sometimes he had a little headache.


    He really wanted to know what happened that night. He especially wanted to know whether he wanted to know whether he was addicted to other people''s bodies, which was the same as cool.


    This is really very important to him. It''s too important.


    He stayed up almost all night last night.


    Come to the office today, let the people in the company have a good busy meal.


    He needs a place to be quiet.


    It''s also their own escape.


    Guan didn''t look at huosubai. There was nothing else on the side. He went to work.


    However, it''s cool at home. It''s spring, and the weather in Nanyuan is hot and cold. She has nothing to do with her. Xiaotao and lin''er take good care of the affairs in the studio. She thinks that her physical strength is not as easy as when she is pregnant with Xiaobai, especially after Huo SuBai is absent for a while. Therefore, she is a little nervous, which can be regarded as a child protection at home.


    Su Qian woke up at noon, and they had lunch together at noon.


    Su Qian has been in a mess these days because his parents are looking for him everywhere.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Well?"


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "To the company." Wei Liang said, eat seriously. In any case, even though he is unwilling to eat recently, he still forces himself to have a good meal.


    "no, what''s wrong with him recently? At that time, because you and Xiaobai just came back, he wanted to accompany you. Now, how did you suddenly go to the company? "


    Cool did not look up: "he is in the hair nerve." She didn''t want to worry about him. She was angry this morning and felt that she was really angry because her psychological construction was not successful.


    He ran away alone. Of course, she was angry.


    Huo Suqian felt that there was something wrong with the two people. However, he was a person who had a particularly failed marriage and didn''t have a good kiss because he would not give any constructive opinions when he asked, so he simply asked nothing.


    So, the silent eat.


    "Sister in law, lend me some money." Huo Suqian said.


    "How much?"


    "Tens of thousands, but it will take some time to pay back. I don''t want to swipe my card. My dad will catch me when I swipe the card."Wei Liang knew that his family knew only a little about Su Qian''s affairs. Only those of his younger generation knew something. In short, Su Qian saved face for his wife in divorce.


    Of course, Su Qian''s father also hopes that the two people can make up. She hears Su Su Su that Su Qian''s wife doesn''t want to divorce, and all the two families still want to make up.


    "Is this the right way to drag?"


    Huo Suqian rubbed his aching forehead. "If it''s not suitable, I have to delay. All the things are handed over to the lawyer. I don''t want to show up. I''m upset. Recently, I''m thinking about finding a job and sitting down. I can''t point to borrowing money."


    Slightly cool smile, "you don''t need money, borrow it first..."


    "If not, I''ll be a professor just like Huo Suu Bai."


    "Professor of economics? That''s good. "


    "For me, I can''t play the piano, so I have to be a professor..."


    It''s cool Is the professor a jerk? How about being misled


    Su Qian surrendered: "I am wrong, sister-in-law, I use the wrong words."


    Su Qian thought for a while, but he couldn''t be at home all the time. In short, he felt that he had come back. Now he had to work hard.


    Huo Suqian went out in the afternoon.


    It''s just a little cool. I''m in a daze at home.


    But Lin Chen is on the phone to his husband. He always pays attention to the news of the little lady, and then reports to him in a very timely manner.


    Lin Chen felt strange. What happened to this gentleman and his wife?


    How come they don''t show love as before.


    Let him not get used to


    They''re not in a hurry to help.


    What happened?


    Lin Chen calls Tang Yan, and Tang Yan is also wondering there. They suspect that his husband is a little amnestic and temporarily forget that he once loved his little wife so much.


    Lin Chen''s answer to Tang Yan can only be da da. If a person loves a person, how can he not love so little because of temporary forgetting.


    When I just came back, they were very good. My husband looked at the little lady with such gentle eyes. How could they not look at her recently.


    I went to the company. It''s really puzzling.


    Look, the little lady is always groaning at home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    In short, the atmosphere in the micro garden has never been so dignified.


    However, even if they see something, after all, they are outsiders, and the affairs between husband and wife are not what they can intervene in.


    Since Huo SuBai went to the company, Wei Liang felt that he came back late every day.


    No matter intentionally or unintentionally, she didn''t want to ask more questions. She wanted to give him some time to adjust.


    On the contrary, she has taken a lot of things into consideration. She is really afraid that she will give Huo SuBai more psychological pressure.


    She was unbalanced in her mind, but after thinking about it, there are many problems between husband and wife, and they can''t be in the honey pot every day.


    Since there are problems, we should face them well.


    Give each other a little space, if it''s good.


    For example, he was very reluctant to give up at that time, or let her go to m country.


    Now, he has a little bit of a small problem, then she also accompany him, anyway, she can''t leave him.


    Cool feel Huo SuBai also like, he also reluctant to give up her, because love her, so just don''t know how to face her.


    He left the company almost late recently.


    As a result, the whole company thought that there was something wrong with Mr. and Mrs. Huo.


    Because Mr. Huo left the company because he had been separated from his wife for too long and wanted to accompany his wife and son.


    Why didn''t Mr. Huo stay in the company for a long time?


    Is there something wrong with Mr. and Mrs. Huo?


    Otherwise, it won''t be like this.


    Huo SuBai turned off the light in his office. It was 11:00 p.m. when he left the company, he had been working overtime for two weeks in a row. He said that he was working overtime. In fact, he was only busy with the projects of top hotels.


    He has some faint headache recently. After the headache, it seems that some pictures that have happened flashed in his mind, so fast that he can hardly catch it. However, this situation still makes him a little happy.


    He wondered if his memory would come back soon.


    If he did come back, it would be very good. It would be much better than now. Huo SuBai felt that he was half dead now.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, Lin Chen came out and told him about the chilly situation. He went back to his room. He was already asleep. He was afraid that he would wake him up. Recently, he had been living next door, taking a bath and changing clothes. He was afraid to wake her up.


    Pregnant, he wanted her to have a good rest.


    He crept into the master bedroom and watched her sleep with her son. He would always look at her for a long time. Sometimes he would look at her as if she was sleeping, and he would like to see her for a long time.


    For a long time, because of the change of the weather, she had a little illness and had a cold. When she sneezed frequently, she went back to live in Fu''s house.


    She didn''t know. Every day Lin Chen reported her daily situation to him. She was pregnant and had a cold. She couldn''t take medicine and had some fever. He was hungry around him. She went back to Fu''s house directly.


    Let aunt Xiao take care of herself, she also feel less uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yun looked at her face some waxy yellow, looked at the measured temperature: "fever, almost 39 degrees, I recently feel strange, you and Huo SuBai, what is the situation?"


    "Ma, don''t ask me. I don''t know how to answer you..."


    "You see, you child, what does it mean to be unable to answer me?"


    "I have experienced so many things with him. In short, we can all make it through. In fact, in my eyes, I think it''s nothing. It''s Huo SuBai himself. He is a man. Sometimes he can''t get through his heart. He''s afraid that I''ll be wronged. No, he''s hiding in the company."


    Xiao Yun sighs that emotional things are the most unclear.


    What''s more, after all, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai have experienced so much, and she doesn''t worry about what problems will happen to them. But she is really worried about her chilly body. "You can''t take medicine or get injections. I''ll take you physical cooling."


    Cool nodded. "OK."


    When Bai Li came to look for Wei Liang, she was so miserable that she squatted in front of her: "Wei Liang elder sister..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault."


    "Cool looking at Baili can''t help laughing," well, I said this matter does not blame you. "


    Bai Li still felt that she had done a particularly bad thing. She could not care. She could turn the matter over in her heart. After all, she was a person. As long as she didn''t mind, it would turn over.


    But the impact of this matter, for both husband and wife, is indeed a knot.


    "I''ve come to admit my mistake, but if I want to thank you, thank you for speaking for me and talking to my father, his attitude towards me has changed a lot." Bailey said, take the blanket and cover her to make her more tightly wrapped."In fact, he really loves you, but he doesn''t know how to love you, so it''s hard to avoid being worried about your way." Wei Liang said that she was lying on the sofa lazily and didn''t want to move at all.


    "Well, I know, he apologized to me, and he said," I''m me, my mom is my mom. " Bai li felt that he was the most capable person to understand her.


    Though, she knew it was a little unkind.


    "By the way, sister, that''s the man you took me home with?"


    Cool looking at Bai Li, "do you say Su Qian?"


    "Yes, yes, Huo Suqian." Bailey said, "I want to say thank you to him, but I don''t know where he has gone. I can only come here to see you."


    "He went to work, in city B, a university teacher."


    "Is he a teacher?"


    "Well, Su Qian is very good. He graduated from Oxford. He is a good student."


    "In fact, I''m also in medical school in city B. I can go and thank him." Bai Li said that her impression of Su Qian was really good. She really thought he was a very, very good person.


    Baili left the Fu family, originally wanted to go directly, but she still went to find Huo SuBai.


    When a beautiful girl went to the company to look for Huo SuBai, the company fried the pot and thought that their Mr. Huo was gone.


    Huo SuBai did not expect Bailey to come to her.


    He frowned and looked at Bailey.


    Baili wanted to hear the company''s whispers, waiting for Huo SuBai to come out of the elevator, she yelled at Huo SuBai: "Uncle..."


    Huo SuBai: Sitting opposite Bai Li, he looked at the girl in front of him. He had no impression at all.


    "Although you look younger, of course, you are younger, but according to seniority, I have to call her aunt, so I call your uncle."


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "you look for me, in the end what matter?"


    "You don''t know Fu Weiliang is ill, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "What?" Huosubai frowned.


    "You don''t know." Baili said, then looked at her with her cheek, Huo SuBai, "this matter is really my fault, it has nothing to do with you, even if it''s our fault It''s because I''ve taken extraordinary measures. Otherwise, you''ll resist. "


    Hospey did not speak.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and felt that she had done something wrong and hoped to be responsible for her own mistakes.


    "Don''t torture her, don''t torture yourself." Bai Li said that because Wei Liang helped her, she also hoped that the relationship between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai could grow old together. Bai Li knew that this was also her father''s most real thought.


    Although Bai Li knew that her advice was unimportant, she thought it was from the heart, OK?


    Although that night, for her, it was really beautiful.


    But it was all her wishful thinking. The uncle in front of her could not say what he liked or disliked. Although he was very good-looking, his eyes were deep, his face was cold, and he looked very cold and serious.


    But that night in the end, she was a hot head, what happened, she forgot.


    "Yes." Huo Su Bai way, the heart is very anxious.


    Bailey did not have much to see that Huo SuBai''s anxiety came, and left.


    When Huo SuBai arrived at Fu''s house, she was already asleep. She was leaning on the sofa with a wet towel on her forehead.


    Xiao Yun looks at Huo SuBai this time to come over, quite surprised.


    "How is she?"


    Xiao Yun frowned slightly. He felt that Huo SuBai was very nervous and cool. Since he was so nervous, how could he be so busy that he didn''t know?


    These two people are really strange.


    "She has a fever. The weather has been cold and hot recently. She can''t stand it."


    Huosubai sipped his lips.


    "Take the medicine?"


    "No, many drugs are not allowed for pregnant women." Xiao Yun said, "cool constitution has been good, boil a boil will be no problem, you do not have to worry."


    Have a good time?


    Huosubai frowned, but they did not seem to have any good way except this one.


    After all, he was in the living room, so it was not comfortable to lie down.


    He gently touched her, slightly cool to wake up, looking at huosubai, she was a little surprised: "well, how come you come over this time."


    Man''s kiss fell on her forehead, slightly cool Leng half ring, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry."


    Cool just gently smile, "what sorry, not sorry, just a little cold, see you make a fuss."


    Huo SuBai picked her up and went back to the room. The whole person was lazy and did not move. Huo SuBai went in and out of the water basin, which was connected with hot water. Of course, she also had a thermometer in her hand.


    "Aunt Xiao said that if it burns badly again, she will buy some wine and rub it to lower the temperature."


    Cool nodded. "OK, but I''m much better."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I think you are busy." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai: Gently leaning on the head of the bed, slightly cool by the past, he said: "the work has been handed over to Guan Wei. I''m not as busy as I imagined. I just don''t know how to face you sometimes."


    "Hospey, you feel sorry for me, don''t you?"


    Huosubai sighed, which was acquiescence.


    Cool smile, "you don''t forget, I''m pregnant, if you feel sorry, I''ll double good to me, OK? When Xiaobai was born, you were looking forward to Xiaobai''s arrival, but we didn''t live together. At that time, you had something wrong, you didn''t know about Xiaobai''s situation, which led you to miss Xiaobai''s growth. This time, I was pregnant and met with such a thing. Can you put this matter behind temporarily, Huo SuBai, I really don''t want you to miss this child again I''m afraid you will regret it one day


    Huosu''s white eyes were hot. "OK."


    Wei Liang listened to his promise, relieved, let his palm on his stomach, her abdomen gently raised, "in fact, after a period of time, you UI feel that he really can move, move in my stomach."


    Cool said, looking at his eyes are bright, he will hold her in his arms, very hard to embrace her, slightly cool also did not push him, backhand embrace his back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili found Huo Suqian, it took a lot of time.


    She called Huo Suqian. He didn''t say where he was. Bai Li was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that he didn''t want to see her, because Huo Suqian thought she was very troublesome.


    But for Bailey, Huo Suqian is really good.


    Sometimes people are particularly special strange, perhaps because of a word, or a move, let her heart be warm, she will remember for a long time.


    The more she came, the more she didn''t want to see her.Huo Suqian is a substitute teacher, so his class is not very much.


    When Bailey was sitting in Huo Suqian''s class, he didn''t care.


    After class, many young students flocked to him and asked him all kinds of questions. After all, he was an extraordinary looking male teacher. His figure was good and his appearance was OK. When he was in England, although he was in business, he was a little gentlemanly, so such a male teacher was very popular in the eyes of students.


    Huo Suqian managed to get rid of the students.


    "Teacher Teacher... " A delicate voice called Su Qian''s scalp numb. Looking back, he looked at Bai Li and looked at him like a flower. Huo Suqian rolled his eyes and said, "how could it be you?"


    Bailey was not happy, "isn''t it? What do you mean? Are you so unhappy to see me? "


    Of course he was not happy. Of course, he felt that it was not good to see Bailey.


    Baili frowned, "you don''t know, I find you, particularly hard?"


    Why are you trying to find me Huo Suqian said, looking at the little girl, not salty and insipid.


    "I want to thank you."


    "I said, no, it''s easy." He said, supporting his forehead: "how can you be so competitive with your child?"


    "Child, who is the child?" Bai Li is not happy that others call herself. She is clearly an adult, OK?


    "Do you hate me


    Huo Suqian shook his head, "No


    Baili suddenly laughed again: "you don''t hate me, that is to like me?"


    Huo Suqian: He wanted to roll his eyes, what and what.


    Bailey thought he was very interesting. "Uncle, are you married?"


    "It''s over."


    Baili "cut" the voice, "I have found that your wedding ring has just been taken off, there are deep ring marks, that is to say, there is something wrong with your feelings, am I right?"


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and said, "even if you are right, what are you going to do and chase me?"


    "Yes, can I chase you?"


    Huo Suqian: Why are you still climbing along the pole?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li''s serious face and helped his forehead: "you..."


    "Hello, my name is Bai Li." Bai Li said, stretching out his green hands.


    Huo Suqian:


    Bailey''s hand had been stretched out and never retracted, so he had to shake it gently.


    Bai Li couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Ouch, she didn''t like it, but she couldn''t hold her face. She thought it was very nice.


    "Bailey, how old is your father?"


    Huo Suqian felt that Lu Suchen''s age didn''t seem to be big, and he was about the same as Huo SuBai.


    "My dad Oh, my dad 39?" Bailey Road, it should be. Her father is about this age.


    "Well, your dad 39..." Huo Suqian pondered for a long time.


    "And you?"


    "I''m 20."


    "Oh, you''re 20." Huo Suqian nodded, "well, I''m really young. Do you know how old I am?"


    "How old are you?" Bai Li hums. Age is not a problem. I really know why we should care about age.


    "I''m 34, OK? Young man, let go of your uncle. If you want to find an uncle, your father will kill you. Good... " With that, Huo Suqian turned around and left.


    Bai Li: "well I think you are so pedantic. " Bailey catches up.


    Huo Suqian also ignored her.


    Bailey blocked her way: "no, what would you do if your students liked you?"


    "No!"


    Bai Li:


    "Really, it''s the kind I really like." Bai Li said, don''t all the uncles like girls who are many years younger than themselves? They can''t be desired.


    Why doesn''t he like it?


    Huo Suqian looked down at Bai Li and pursed her lips. "What you really like, you don''t really like you. This is the world."


    Bailey looked at him. How could he suddenly feel that this uncle was in a bad mood?


    Is he the one hurt by love?


    Otherwise, how could you feel so suddenly?


    Bai Li didn''t ask much, but he said, "well, why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Why invite dinner?"


    "In fact, I thank you for meeting me that day and not turning a blind eye to me. In short, I met you, and many things have become good."


    Huo Suqian sighed, but for him, everything turned out to be bad.


    "I said, really don''t need to, raise a hand, don''t say that person is you, even if it is not you, I will help." Huo Suqian said.


    "OK, I know you don''t want to thank you for your help. In fact, I still have something to ask you." Bai Li Dao, since she does not accept her thanks, she has something to ask him, and he will certainly not refuse.


    Huo Suqian held his chest in both hands: "I''m not free."


    "I beg you, will you?" Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li helplessly: "what if I said no?"


    "Then I''ll follow you."


    Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth "For the last time!"


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Bailey showed a triumphant smile, "let you help me solve my doubts. Of course, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good." Huo Suqian said.


    "What would you like to eat


    But when Baili saw Huo Suqian carrying a bowl of ramen, she was discouraged, "uncle, you also save me money?"


    Huo Suqian ignored her, "what do you want to eat, buy it yourself."


    Bailey to cheek, "school restaurant, no good food."


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "then you are hungry."


    Bai Li pouted and got up to buy a bowl of ramen.


    Holding noodles, Bai Li looks up at Huo Suqian in the noisy school dining room. Since he is eating a bowl of ramen, his eating appearance is quite elegant, elegant and extraordinary temperament. He is not an ordinary person.


    Yes, I know uncle huosubai, and he is his cousin. I''m sure it''s not bad.


    Bai Li bowed her head and ate slowly. In fact, she likes Chinese food.


    "What''s your puzzle? Do you want to solve it?" Huo Suqian asked her.


    "I''ll tell you, my father and I are better to me. He also told me a lot. I want to be like a father and daughter."


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows: "you are not born?"


    "We''re biological, but we don''t look like we''re biological. I mean, can we just look like father and daughter all of a sudden?" Bailey road.


    Huo Suqian sighed and looked at the little girl sitting opposite him. He really thought that he was omnipotent and could answer any question."Before I answer your question, may I ask this lady, why do you come to ask me such a question? Just because I''m a good guy? Or do you ask questions like that to everyone, who you depend on Huo Suqian asked, it''s really strange. Is he the kind of person who looks very versatile?


    "No, of course not. I have only asked you about this kind of question, and there is another one who is Fu Weiliang." I''m sorry to ask Uncle Bai Liang a lot of things.


    "Let me tell you, I don''t ask other people about my privacy, OK? I ask you, isn''t it because you saw me in a mess? " Bailey said, "of course, I think your words are very reasonable I''d like to talk to you, too Bai Li said that she did not say, because Huo Suqian inadvertently said a word that made her feel more warm, which made her feel that Huo Suqian was more objective.


    And she is always a little extreme, she needs some objective advice to neutralize, otherwise she has to go wrong.


    The most important thing is that she found that Huo Suqian''s character is really super good. In short, talking to him is very comfortable.


    Huo Suqian looked at her and was silent for a long time: "OK, I know. What do you want to ask? Ask, for the last time."


    He didn''t want to be entangled with a little girl too much, and he didn''t have the heart.


    However, Huo Suqian himself has been quite confused recently, hiding in the University for class, which can be regarded as a holiday for himself, and don''t think too much about many things.


    He felt that his marriage brought him great pain. He needed to be healed, even saved, and had no heart to help others.


    "I asked, how do you look so close to my dad, the kind of special kiss."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not what you want to look like. A lot of things are getting along with each other. It''s about caring for each other from the bottom of your heart. Your father is probably a novice father. After all, he has a child your age, and he is still a child." Huo Suqian said, "you care more about him, express your feelings to him, and let him know that you really love him. After a long time, you will have the feeling you want..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Bailey was thinking about Huo Suqian''s words.


    Huo Suqian looked at her, "don''t understand?"


    "I only care about him, don''t I?"


    "Boy, that''s your father. You''re a novice daughter. He''s a novice father. You two can express your concern for each other. After all, your blood relationship is there. Then you can see it." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li nodded and said that he seemed to understand.


    "Well, I see. What about you? Do you need any help from me? I think you''ve helped me a lot, and I want to help you Bai Li said, "look, she invited him to dinner, and he ate such a ten yuan ramen. It was not even a dinner invitation, nor any thanks. Since he didn''t need her thanks, she could help him.


    "Otherwise, we can be friends. Even if I''m younger, I can help you a little bit." Said Bailey.


    "You, don''t pester me like today." Huo Suqian said.


    "No, how can I pester you? People can''t have no friends. If people don''t have friends, life is just too bad. How lonely and lonely are people


    Huo Suqian looked at her and did not speak for a while.


    Bai Li smiles, "although I am more annoying, but I can be a tree hole, I promise to keep a secret."


    Huo Suqian:


    "I won''t chase you. You see, you are almost as old as my father. If I go back to find a father, my father daughter relationship will not be easy to mend, right?"


    Huo Suqian still did not speak.


    Bai Li frowned, "uncle, you are talking. I just want to be a friend with you! Because you are a wise man. "


    Huo Suqian raised his forehead. "OK, my friend, if you need to be quiet, you know?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "so, we are friends?"


    "Well." Huo Suqian nodded. He did not have any friends when he came to B city. He originally wanted to find the elevation. The elevation was regarded as an understanding. He came to the South several times, and he had to see the elevation several times.


    I heard that he came back to city B. when he called, the phone was turned off. After understanding, he knew that the elevation was not in city B. he went to m country.


    As a result, he hasn''t talked to people for a long time. He has been here for a week, and he basically doesn''t talk to people except for classes. When he comes back to the residence provided by the school, the room is OK and everything is available. Sometimes he can stay all day by reading books.


    People, no friends are really not good, can die alone.


    "Well, I can come to you for something." Bai Li said, and then bow to eat noodles, think it is good to have such a friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian''s classes are not so many. He usually has nothing to do. Sometimes in class, he always sees Bai Li.


    He was speechless. He felt that the child was a little haunted. He had a little regret. How could he become a friend with her?


    He thought his brain was really funny.


    "Huo Suqian, let''s go climbing tomorrow." After class, Bailey catches up.


    Huo Suqian took a deep breath, "don''t you have a male classmate to accompany you?"


    "Yes, I turned down my male classmates and came to see you." "You are also a person, I am also a person, we go mountain climbing is very good." Said Bailey, his big eyes blinking.


    Huo Suqian: If it had not been for the difference in age between the two, he would have thought she was chasing him.


    In short, Huo Suqian felt that she had been everywhere since she became friends with Bai Li.


    "Are you going or not?" Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian looked at her and saw this beautiful little girl standing in front of him and sighed. She always had a way to persuade him that he was too lonely and he had no girlfriend. When he was in a bad mood, he would go out for a walk. If he was always depressed, his mood would be even worse. Although Bai Li looked unreasonable and sometimes It''s quite noisy.


    But after all, it''s a young girl who always has a way to make people happy.


    "Go, go." He said.


    Baili nodded, "you become smart, because you do not agree, I will grind you."


    "Don''t you usually have classes?" He was in his class, but he saw her very, very many times. Her attendance rate was quite high.


    "Class, however, although I am studying in medical school, I am not going to be a doctor. I am thinking that it is a bit late for me to change my major now. I have discussed with my father. She respects my choice and doesn''t want me to give up halfway. She also hopes that I can get a degree. After all, I have studied so long." Bai Li said that recently, her relationship with Lu Suchen has also improved greatly. She will call him every day.


    And Lu Su Chen seems to be in a good mood, very patient to listen to her finish.


    What''s more, Bai Li also heard about Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai. They were very good, although she didn''t know how they solved it.She felt that the matter had finally settled down and their feelings had not been affected by her mischief. Moreover, she had a friend like Huo Suqian who was also a teacher and friend. She thought it was very good.


    "In fact, I think it''s also very good to do business. You see, you teach investment, and I want to give it a try."


    Huo Suqian: You''ve only been studying for a few days, and you want to test the water? But I can play with you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I''m short of money now, you can ask me to be a consultant for investment. In that case, it will be a win-win situation."


    Bailey thought it was feasible, "deal


    Bai Li made an appointment to climb with Huo Suqian the next day, but as soon as she got up, she felt uncomfortable and felt a little queasy.


    When she vomited, she felt better. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Meeting with Huo Suqian, she was not very energetic. "I don''t want to climb today. I don''t have the strength. Let''s go to the pedestrian street for a stroll, or visit other scenic spots."


    Huo Suqian doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, he is wandering.


    To the snack walking street, Baili smell the smell of barbecue and a little queasy.


    Huo Suqian bought her water. "Are you ok? If we don''t feel well, we''ll go back first? "


    Bai Li pursed her lips and took the water he handed him. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition, "that Have you ever had a child? "


    Huo Suqian frowned, "no, I don''t have children. Why do you ask this?"


    Bai Li sighed, finished, finished, she just calculated the date, she did not seem to come to the big aunt.


    Is she pregnant?


    If it''s really pregnant, it''s going to be crazy!


    What''s this called? How can it be like this What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Huosubai rubbed his aching forehead and rested his elbow on his desk.


    When he came in without knocking at the door, he happened to see him like this: "Huo Dong."


    Huosubai looked up at him, but her eyebrows were still locked: "sit down."


    "You have frequent headaches recently. Would you like to go to the hospital?" Guan Weidao, he met several times.


    Huo SuBai looked at the time, "I''ll go down and have a look. By the way, how are you doing with what I told you?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go there, no problem."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "OK, all the details should be strictly in accordance with the design drawings, and there can be no slightest change. Moreover, I have consulted the designer for these design drawings, and the feasibility effect is very good."


    "I understand." Guan Wei said, "Huo Dong, why don''t I go to the hospital with you first?"


    Huosubai nodded his head. He didn''t want to be like this after going home, which made Weiliang worried.


    He used to have a slight headache, but now she can''t.


    When he got to the hospital, Huo SuBai had an examination. He sat in the doctor''s office, his forehead pricked, and he felt like his head was about to explode.


    The doctor checked and said that there was no big problem, and the preliminary estimate may also be a sign of improvement.


    He didn''t expect to get any exact answer in the hospital. After all, it''s a question of his head. How to make his memory lose part of it hasn''t been fully understood. Therefore, he doesn''t expect it.


    On the way back, he was sitting in the back seat, passing by the door of a hotel, just in time for a wedding. He looked at the white wedding dress, and his head was buzzing, as if something was flashing.


    "It''s our secret. Let''s not tell mom for a while, OK?"


    "Dad, what do you think of this place? I think cool will like it."


    "Xiaobai, my father is a little busy recently, and the wedding ceremony with my mother seems to be delayed again."


    Xiaobai came and put his arm around his neck. He comforted him like a little adult: "if you two get married or if you hold a grand wedding, it will not affect you and Liangliang to feed me dog food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo SuBai frowned, then kneaded his forehead. Guan was driving, "Huo Dong..."


    "Put me down in front of you."


    "Huo Dong..."


    "I''m fine."


    When the car was not stopped, Huo SuBai stood on the road. He didn''t disturb him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back by myself." Huo Su Bai Road, already warm spring, the weather in the south is particularly good, also particularly warm.


    Guan didn''t know what happened to Huo SuBai. He didn''t dare to go back, but gave him space to think and be quiet.


    Huo SuBai stood in the city and moved.


    Waiting for bay view city, he suddenly laughed.


    In fact, headache is sometimes a good thing.


    Guan didn''t know what happened to Huo SuBai. He felt that Huo SuBai didn''t dare to do anything today, so he walked and pressed the road.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he just felt that he was a little crazy when he was the boss of the hotel


    Because he came by himself, and when he got here, he saw that his whole back was wet with sweat.


    In a word, Huo SuBai has been laughing, and he doesn''t know what he is laughing at.


    When it was dark, Huo SuBai came out of the shooting range. He pursed his lips. He knew that, but he could not forget some of his memories.


    Although I can''t remember all of them, but Those fault areas now seem to have some points, and then fill them in bit by bit. He believes that in a short time, there will be a line with one line connecting those points, and he will think of all the things.


    "Huo Dong, you..."


    "I''m fine. You take me home."


    When Huo SuBai returned home, Wei Liang was on the phone. When he entered the room, Xiaobai saw him and exclaimed, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huosubai lifted his son up. "It''s nothing. Dad is very happy."


    "You''re sweating. I thought you were out of the water." Xiao Bai Dao touched his father''s face. His hair had been stored up. Although it was short, he was still handsome, his most handsome father.


    "Remember, we were going to surprise mom?"


    You blink, Dad Are you married? " Xiaobai covers his mouth, the whole person is particularly unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai hugged huosubai''s neck excitedly, "Dad, do you remember?"


    Huo Su Bai also laughed, "I think of a little bit, I remember, you seem to have met me by chance."


    Xiaobai covered his mouth, "because I really liked you so much at that time."


    "What are you two talking about?"Xiaobai shook his head. "No, we didn''t say anything."


    Cool frown, "OK, eat." Looking at huosubai, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I''ve been walking all day today. I''m going to take a bath." Then huosubai put down his son and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Slightly cool frown, how to return a responsibility, this ye two how strange?


    Huo SuBai took a bath and came down fresh and cool. He felt that he was a little different.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huosubai shook his head and just ate with his head down.


    Wei Liang didn''t ask much, but when he was eating, he thought Huo SuBai had been looking at her.


    When he looked at him coolly, he just laughed and gave her vegetables.


    "Well, I''d like to go to m in a few days."


    "Go there, something?"


    "Well, a little bit." He said, not explicitly.


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you something. That is, the birth of Bo Yao''s daughter will be a hundred days away. What kind of gift shall we buy?" Wei Liang said that it was because he had an accident at that time, and he had forgotten all about the daughter of the Bo Yao family.


    "He is a good man to have sons and daughters." He said.


    Slightly cool frown, "no, how can I listen to this word a little sour."


    "Whatever you want." Huo Su Bai way, answer does not stray at all.


    "Do you want a daughter so much?" Said Wei Liang.


    "I have a son, and of course I want a daughter Son, right


    Xiaobai nodded: "yes, things are rare, but those that are not are rare."


    Slightly cool frown, feel these two people strange very much.


    "When are you going to go


    "Wait for Susu to be finished..." "Isn''t her due date these days?" she said


    "Yes."


    "Is the name ready?"


    "Tangguo."


    Huo SuBai: I know her child''s name is not creative. "


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you love people so much?" He asked.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and took a look at her. She still felt that he would tell her when all the things came up, so as not to make him happy in vain.


    After all, he cares the most about Bailey


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "No, you know me. I''m the last person to hate people. I''m not used to it!"


    It''s cool I always feel that he is strange. I can''t tell what I feel. I always feel that his recent state is much better than that of a while ago.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian didn''t see Baili for several days. He called her and she didn''t answer.


    Since the last time they went to the pedestrian street, they didn''t go there for a long time because Baili was not comfortable.


    Three days have passed, and Baili seems to be missing.


    Huo Suqian felt that something was wrong and didn''t answer the phone.


    Is it really sick?


    In this way, Huo Suqian went to the medical school in B city after class.


    To the medical school said is to look for Baili, only to know that Baili is very famous in the medical college.


    The exchange students from the famous medical college of m have excellent academic performance and beautiful appearance. However, when they first came to the medical school, they caused a small disturbance


    It attracted the admiration of countless male students.


    It''s easy to find Bai Li. I asked my classmates to know that Bai Li had asked for leave and was sick.


    Huo Suqian heard Bai Li''s dormitory number and asked her to call. He was waiting downstairs.


    It took a long time for Baili to come down. A Hoodie was buttoned on his head, a pair of hot pants, white and slender legs exposed, and wearing a pair of slippers, lazily came down.


    Huo Suqian raises eyebrows. She has always been energetic. Today, it is rare to see her hair in disorder.


    However, it''s good to be beautiful. Even if you don''t look like you''re wearing, or you''re lazy, you''ll get different beauty.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Suqian asked.


    Bailey sighed, took a look at Huo Suqian, and then the two walked to the bench beside the school road and sat down.


    Bailey felt that she was wrong. She was pregnant.


    With 20 pregnancy test sticks, in short, they are really pregnant.


    Although she didn''t dare to go to the hospital, she knew that she was really pregnant this time.


    She was pregnant with uncle''s child, and she was almost tormented crazy by this matter. She didn''t know who to talk to. After that, she was afraid to affect the uncle''s cold feelings.


    In short, after she made up with her father, she felt that everything she had done was meaningless. Now that she was pregnant, she really didn''t know what to do?


    She didn''t dare to have an abortion on her own.


    "Can you go somewhere with me?" Bailey said to Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian tilted his head to look at her, "are you really sick?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, I am really sick."


    "What''s the matter? Why go to the hospital?" Huo Suqian way, looking at her in addition to lazy, but really no other symptoms.


    "To the hospital Well, can you come with me to the hospital to have an abortion? "


    "Hit..." Huo Suqian frowned and looked at Bai Li. Then he looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he asked again, "are you sure you are pregnant?"


    "I used 20 pregnancy tests!" Bai Li grabs her hair. In a word, she wants to die. He doesn''t dare to tell her father that she is really afraid of Lu Fuchen''s explosion.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "does your father know?"


    Bailey shook his head.


    "Does the father of the child know the child?"


    Bailey shook his head again.


    Huo Suqian: Who knows about the child


    "Just you."


    Huo Suqian " I know what''s the use of it. I''m not the father of the child. In this matter, I think you can''t kill the child rashly. You have to ask the father''s advice, OK? "


    "No, the father of the child will not want the child."


    "How do you know he didn''t want the child?"


    "He has a wife."


    Huo Suqian raised his forehead. "Baili, you said that we are friends? You play so big, this matter, your father, you know


    Bailey shook his head.


    Huo Suqian thought to be crazy, "no, in short, this matter, I can''t rashly with you to abortion."


    Bai Li Fu''s forehead, he can say, the father of the child is your cousin?


    Is it his nephew and niece in his stomach?


    "Anyway, if you don''t go with me, I''ll have to go myself." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li for a long time and then said, "Bai Li, do you want to tell me that this is what you want to do?"


    "Of course not. My whole mind is in a mess now. I can''t think well at all." Bailey grabs her head again. Her head is going to explode.


    "Since you can''t think well, it''s good that you can''t control this matter. Tell the father of the child, or your father, that your life experience is not enough for you to make a mature decision. Therefore, you should not make a decision rashly and do not let yourself regret it."Bailey''s nose was sour. She had made a decision to regret.


    If I had met Huo Suqian earlier, she would not have put uncle to sleep, leading to the consequences now.


    "But what if I was wrong about it? In short, I have done something wrong. What should I do? This child can''t be taken Bailey asked, looking at Huo Suqian.


    "Even if you do something wrong, but the child already has, then you can only say that this is not something you can solve by yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Barry shook his head. "All I know is that I can''t leave this child."


    "This matter is not something you can make your own decision. You must tell the father of the child that he has the right to know the existence of the child, even if he is doomed to be unable to be born. This is your common decision. And you also know that there is certain danger in abortion, do you know?"


    Bailey shook her head. She didn''t know very well.


    Huo Suqian patted her on the shoulder, "tomorrow Friday, after class, I go back to Nanyuan together. Even if I don''t tell the man, I have to tell your father to hide from him. Once he knows, he will be angry."


    Baili nodded, suddenly moved, "thank you, oh, I had no idea, now, I feel that my heart is not so flustered."


    Back in Nanyuan City, Huo Suqian has no place to go, but to micro garden.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when he arrived at the micro garden.


    Bailey called him. "If you dare not tell your father, tell that man."


    Cool holding fruit tray down, listening to Huo Suqian on the phone, she sat down.


    "You''re pregnant now. You can''t be hasty and co-operative. You forgot what I told you at that time, didn''t you?" Huo Suqian hung up.


    "Who is pregnant?" asked Wei Liang


    Huo Suqian moved his lips, "sister-in-law, I think you have to tell her father about this kind of thing."


    "What?" he asked


    "Bai Li is pregnant, and she wants me to accompany her to abortion I don''t know who it is. She said that the man has a wife... "


    It''s cool Bailey, pregnant?


    She pursed her lips, which This Originally, I thought that she and Huo SuBai had nothing to do with them. It''s hard to calm down these days. Who would have thought Bai Li is pregnant again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?" Su Qian felt that the cool expression was wrong.


    Wei Liang looked at Su Qian and moved his mouth. He didn''t say anything. After all, Su Qian didn''t know anything. If he talked about the relationship between Bai Li and Huo SuBai, Su Qian was still uncomfortable, "nothing You and Bai li... "


    "Me and her?" Huo Suqian frowned, "that child, I brought her here last time. She has to thank me. This is not I don''t have many friends in city B. I thought the elevation was in city B. who would have thought that the elevation was not there, so we sometimes chat together. "


    "The elevation has gone out for relaxation." Wei Liang Dao, Chu Ying thing, really let the elevation very uncomfortable.


    "Nabai li..."


    "She always refused to tell the father of the child that we came back together this time and wanted to ask her father. After all, she is young and needs the advice of her family."


    Cool nod, think Huo Suqian said quite right.


    She was a little bit aware of why Bailey refused to say who the father of the children was. She was afraid that she would cause trouble to them again.


    But what kind of advice can Lu Fuchen, a great man, give?


    He is only angry.


    Wei Liang felt that she could feel Bai Li''s mood. After all, she had the same experience with Bai Li.


    Pregnancy is really a very complicated thing for a girl.


    It''s absolutely not that you don''t want this child. Just knock it out.


    She did not want to have a child when she was 17 years old. Fortunately, aunt Xiao was there at that time. If it was not for her, she did not know how her mood would be affected.


    Another man can''t persuade Bailey.


    Cool thinking, Huo SuBai has gone to m country, originally Susu''s due date is this Sunday, but went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said, don''t worry too much, maybe it will take a week, but we should always pay attention to the maternal situation.


    Huo SuBai didn''t know anything urgent. In short, he couldn''t help but want to go to m country. He just left in the afternoon.


    Cool pursed lips, "Su Qian, are you free? If you are free, you can send me out."


    She wants to find Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen didn''t need money. He bought a house in Nanyuan city. It''s not so far away from her. In a good place in Nanyuan City, she bought a villa.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Li was at home and moved his mouth. He felt that he did not dare to tell Lu Wuchen.


    She is afraid, afraid that the two people are not easy to starve, and the improved father daughter relationship will return to the past again.


    "Oh, by the way, is your May Day holiday not coming soon? After a vacation, you can go back to city a with me and meet my grandparents


    "Oh." Bai Li Xin''s answer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bailey shook his head. "Well, would you be angry if I made a mistake that I couldn''t make up for?"


    Lu Su Chen looked at Bai Li and said, "look at what happened. In fact, you have made a lot of mistakes. In fact, they all have something to do with me."


    Hearing what he said, Bailey sniffed and felt really moved.


    "But I don''t think you''ll forgive me." Bai Li murmured.


    Lu did not listen very clearly: "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing." Said Bailey.


    "Dad..." Bai Li suddenly said.


    Lu Su Chen Leng Leng Leng, some slow half beat ground should: "ah?"


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I''m good." Bai Li said that the more she thought about it, the more afraid she would tell him about her pregnancy.


    Lu Wuchen looked back at Bai Li and pursed his lips. In fact, he was at a loss when facing Bai Li. After all, he was unprepared and did not expect to have such a big child.


    Bai Li grew up to such a big age. He didn''t pay any emotion. Compared with the ordinary father daughter relationship, he and Bai Li are quite different. Moreover, it seems that they are not much like father and daughter.


    However, she was his own child after all, and she always wanted to make up for her mother for him, which he knew, and she wanted to please him in particular.


    He also understood that when he saw her like this, his heart was still soft. Bai Li looked like an adult, but actually he was still a child. He needed the love and care of his father.


    He reached her side. "I won''t want you, but I''m not very good at being someone else''s dad. You can remind me that I get angry sometimes."


    Bai Li curled his lips, and then couldn''t help holding Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Shuchen patted her on the back.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Weiliang is here." Lu Wuchen''s housekeeper.


    Cool came, Lu Shu Chen is quite unexpected, and she is still pregnant now, what''s wrong.


    Bai Li heard that it was cool, and the whole person could not help but shiver. She felt that she really had no face to face the cold.It''s really shameless to face her, "then I''ll go upstairs first."


    What''s more, it must be Huo Suqian. I don''t know what she said, or when she just called, she was overheard by Weiliang. She was so smart that she must have known something, so she had to run.


    Lu Wuchen frowned and watched Baili go upstairs in a hurry.


    Cool in.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I heard Baili was back. I came to have a look. I had nothing to do at home." Cool said, and then looked at Bai Li, "where''s Baili?"


    "Upstairs."


    "Is it convenient for me to go up? I have something to tell her. "


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "how do I feel that you two are strange today."


    Cool smile, "have you?"


    "Of course."


    "We women''s affairs, you don''t care, I''ll find Baili."


    "OK, OK, OK. You can find Bai Li." Lu Fuchen road.


    Looking at the slight cool upstairs.


    Huo Suqian said hello to him without saying anything.


    Upstairs.


    Wei Liang knocked on the door of Bai Li''s room, "Bai Li, I''m Fu Weiliang. Can I come in?"


    Bailey sat on the bed, and she was very nervous: "you, do you have anything to do?"


    "Bailey, open the door first. I have something to say to you."


    Bai Li opens the door reluctantly.


    Cool into the house, close the door, neither of them said much


    "Bai li..."


    "I know it''s wrong." Bailey direct road.


    Wei Liang sighed and sat by her side. "In fact, I come today, not to pursue who is right or wrong with you."


    Bailey blinked. "I dare not tell my father that I am afraid she will be very angry."


    Cool pursed lips, did not speak for a time.


    "I really know I''m wrong, but I already know I''m wrong, but I have a child, I don''t know what to do..."


    Cool gently holding her hand, "know this hour, I want to be very helpless, but I come today, just want to know what you want to do, your real idea, do you want this child?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Huo SuBai was in M country. He went to n city. On the day of the accident, he asked the person who found him at that time. When he got to the place where the accident happened, he found that the matter was not as simple as he imagined.


    This time, he did not have some memories in his mind as before.


    He even called up the time of the incident.


    After watching the surveillance video, he felt a little strange, that is, when did he have a close relationship with Bailey.


    He went back to the hotel and watched the video again and again, but he couldn''t find any clue.


    There was a knock on the door. He opened the door and frowned when he saw the man outside. "Why are you here?"


    Guan CuO "cut" a voice, "you this facial expression, make very do not welcome me, I tell you, I am a miracle doctor, don''t look down on me."


    Huo SuBai: I''ve never seen such an unstable doctor. You''re a little nervous like this. "


    "Nerve" Guan CuO felt that his professional ability was deeply doubted.


    "You are so I''m not going to cure you. " Guan CuO said he was deeply insulted.


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "you did not return home?"


    "I''m happy, I''m happy, can''t I come to m country to travel openly and honestly?" Guan CuO said.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "is that him again?"


    Guan CuO coughed, "well, I''ll tell you, you and the boss are really interesting. If it''s not for the younger martial sister, I think you two can really become very good friends. The boss knows you, and you know him. You two really have the meaning of" dim sum photo "


    "Is it?" Huo Su Bai Dao, in fact, has a lot of impression on Lu Wuchen in his mind. In short, he has a good impression of Lu Wuchen.


    He could imagine that if something happened to him here, he would definitely let Guan CuO come over, at least let him recover his memory.


    The housekeeper is a family of famous doctors. If he had not offended the powerful at that time, he would not have been reduced to such a level after guancuo.


    All in all, the housekeeper was restored.


    He was trustworthy of the housekeeper''s skill.


    Guan CuO asked about him.


    "I''ll give you a needle."


    Huo Su Bai raises eyebrow, "OK?"


    Guancuo is very good at swearing, but he is the man of junior sister, so he had to bear it: "Mr. Huo, don''t doubt me any more. If you doubt me again, be careful that I''m not polite to you. I''m not happy. If you lose your memory again, you can''t be mad, right?"


    Huo SuBai:


    "You have to know, if you are in M country, such a foreign city, dislocated and lost your arm, it''s very troublesome here, and it will cost a lot of money. But I''m here, or I''m a doctor of Chinese medicine, who knows massage and knead so many times, and then my arm will go back. Can''t you accept it?"


    Huo SuBai wants to laugh, "OK, you cow, you cow OK?"


    "You ordinary people can''t understand needles." Guan CuO said.


    "OK, OK, come on..."


    "You''re a symptom. You can remember everything if I prick a few needles."


    Hospey did not believe it, but did not show it.


    When he pricked the needle, he still asked Peng Yun to come over. At least, if something unexpected happened to him, someone would testify.


    Guan CuO gives him a needle. Peng Yun is very nervous.


    Guan CuO rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not pricking you. What are you doing here?"


    Peng Yun "Oh" voice, yes, this is Mr. Zha, not him. What is he nervous about.


    Huosubai felt vaguely that he had gone to sleep.


    When I woke up, I felt that the whole person was in a good state of mind. Recently, he had a dull pain in his head, and he was getting better.


    When he woke up, Guan CuO came over: "how do you feel?"


    "Much better."


    "If you recall the things you want to recall, do you feel that they are not so blank."


    Huo SuBai thought for a moment and then looked at Guan Cuo.


    When Guan CuO looked at his expression, he knew that he had become, and he was quite proud of himself. "You, ah, it''s not a big problem at all. After taking a rest, your brain will repair itself and think of all things. It''s like when you suddenly want to think about a person, the name of that person or that thing is on the edge of your mouth, but you just want to No, what''s his name, or what you want to do, is the same. It makes sense that your brain is hit, there is congestion, and some people will lose sight and lose control of control. "


    Huo SuBai thought carefully, "but I still can''t remember one thing, that is..."


    When he woke up, he left the villa.


    He never had anything to do with Bailey.


    "At that time in L country, after I was in a coma, I didn''t know what happened in the middle. When I woke up, I left the villa..."Guan CuO raised his eyebrows and said, "that means you have been in a coma."


    If he had been in a coma, that is to say, he had never touched Bailey, had he?


    So Bai Li will not talk about you for no reason, after all, she is a little girl.


    If he''s been in a coma, he''s not impressed.


    Huo SuBai controlled his mood, that is to say, he came to m country this time, which is useless.


    In fact, it is not useless to think about it.


    How to say, he was beaten in the street and wanted to rob his ring. It was so clear in his mind. It was unreasonable. He had no impression on Baili at all.


    Didn''t he want to admit it at all in his heart?


    If not, there is only one explanation, that is, there is nothing between him and Bailey.


    Therefore, this question, he also had to ask Bai Li, ask clearly, he will know whether he really did miss things.


    Although there was no definite answer, Huo Su Bai suddenly laughed and felt relieved.


    If something happened with Baili, he borrowed a passer-by''s mobile phone to call Weiliang and sing to him. In other words, he was more inclined to believe in his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li was almost unbelievable, looking at Wei Liang. She did not understand the meaning of Wei Liang''s question: "if I leave this child, it will affect you."


    "Baili, now it''s not about us or whether your father will be angry. Now it''s only about you, only about whether you want this child..." She is not such a virgin, but she knows that no one has the right to deprive Bailey of the right to be a mother. If Baili wants to give birth to a child, she and Huo SuBai have to face this problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Baili sucked her nose and looked at the cold. She didn''t know how. She felt hot in her eyes and wanted to cry.


    "Sister Weiliang, if I want to give birth to this child, what will you do?"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I said, you don''t want to consider this problem, just consider yourself, Baili. If you choose to give birth to this child, how do you say to me and Huo SuBai er? I can''t say that we will not be affected. I think it will be affected. After all, with such a child, the relationship between me and him will be a little more complicated.


    However, when it comes to influence, in fact, it''s just a little bit of influence. We two have experienced a lot... " After parting in life and death, they also gave up each other. Therefore, even if Bai Li chooses to give birth to this child, it does not matter. They will have a good way to solve this problem.


    Bailey was really crying, "I thought, I thought you would be very, very angry, I thought you would be very angry, but I did not expect that you would tell me this." She finally understood, finally understood her father Lu Suchen, so many years of reading people, how to fall on the cool body.


    This may be the strength of her body, Fu Weiliang, she will not easily give up a person.


    She is so sincere to everyone.


    Cool a Leng, "how to cry?"


    Baili felt embarrassed and wiped her own face. "I''m in a mess..."


    The chill did not disturb her.


    Bai Li lowered her head to think seriously. She finally calmed down and thought about this problem very seriously.


    "Baili, I once had the same experience as you, and it was also an accident. Of course, I was the one who was hurt. The person who hurt me was Huo SuBai. At that time, I knew that I was still in high school when I was pregnant. Seeing you was just like seeing myself. I''m looking for you today. You don''t have any psychological pressure. What did Lu Wuchen say It''s also from a big man.


    Many of the girl''s worries, even if it is a father, can not fully understand and understand. At that time, when I had an accident, my aunt Xiao, that is my mother, said to me, a girl should protect herself in many things, because of her negligence, only when I was so big did I know that she was very heartache at that time, you think At that time, unlike now, everyone seemed to be able to accept the issue of unmarried first pregnancy. I was in school and experienced such a thing at that time. I was totally stupid, and I didn''t know what to do.


    But my aunt Xiao didn''t ask me to kill the child immediately. She asked me about the situation, and then asked me if I had any expectations for this child, because she was also pregnant at that time, although I was very young at that time, and she asked me a lot. No matter when the child came here, this is the fate between you and the child. TA is in the stomach, and you have feelings. So, Bai Li, you just think about it for your own sake. Do you want this child? "


    Baili felt that her heart was finally settled down. She bent over and fell on her cool legs. She felt that the whole person was very calm and her head was particularly sober. Some people, in this way, would give people a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts, which made people very comfortable. There was no psychological pressure at all. She could also make people think quietly.


    Baili suddenly felt good warmth, and suddenly felt that if he was Fu Weiliang''s child, it was really too happy.


    She knew that Fu Weiliang and uncle had a son, the child named Xiaobai. She envied such a mother.


    Cool looking out of the window, the spring sun outside the window can warm, a lively feeling.


    She didn''t move. After talking to Bai Li, she felt that her heart had also settled down. She was very stable. Bai Li at this time was himself when she was young.


    In fact, if she had any regrets about killing the child?


    In fact, there are. Standing at this point in time, she regrets having Huo SuBai and Xiaobai. If the original child still exists, the child is as big as Shen Shen. She ended her life. Although she is 17 years old, she is not likely to give birth to this child at present.


    But people, ah, always like this, will stand at a certain point in the future to look at the previous problems.


    Bai Li''s fault is not Huo SuBai. Even if Bai Li wants to give birth to this child, she will respect Bai Li.


    "Sister, I''ve thought it over..."


    "Well?"


    Cool looking at Bai Li, Bai Li sat up and took a deep breath: "I don''t want it. I don''t want this child."


    Baili pursed her lips and said after a long time: "I think about it. I stand on my point of view. I want to leave this child for a moment. But this idea only exists in my mind for a few seconds. I am not ready to be a mother. I want to take care of this child without my mother. If I give birth to this child, I must be responsible for the child, right yes? How am I responsible for TA? "


    Besides, the child was not in the plan. It was not the child of her loved one. She was an accident.What''s more, if she gave birth to this child, it will cause feelings between Weiliang and uncle. This is her fault. She is wrong. At this time, she is wrong. She can''t make mistakes again and again. Just as Huo Suqian said in class, she will stop losing. If she gives birth to this child, her mistakes will be borne by others and will be borne by Weiliang Dan, will also let uncle to bear, and, her father how to face the cool?


    So, she can''t have this child.


    She can''t live so selfish


    "I think very clearly," she said If, if she does not affect others, she may give birth to this child. She thinks that the child is also very good. Although there are some troubles, her relatives are really few.


    Cool looking at Bai Li.


    Bai Li began to laugh. "Sister Weiliang, I have thought about it. I really want to do it. I know that you came to me today to say these things for me to choose. Don''t let this decision affect my mental health. I understand. Thank you, thank you At this time, you can stand by my side, slightly really moved


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, just looked at Bai Li.


    Baili suddenly put his hands together and then looked at the cool: "sister, can you tell my father about this? Because you told him that he didn''t dare to attack. If I told him, he would hit me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    When Lu Wuchen heard Wei Liang say Bai Li was pregnant, he couldn''t believe it.


    "How, how..."


    "Don''t talk about her about it." Wei Liang said, looking at Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen sighed: "what qualification do I have to say about her?"


    Wei Liang just smiles. She doesn''t tell Lu Fuchen Bai Li''s decision, and she also hopes that this kind of event can make Bai Li think carefully rather than make a hasty decision.


    Back in the micro garden, Wei Liang nest on the sofa, Xiao Bai Fu in the sofa side, "Mom, let''s go upstairs to play jigsaw, you and dad''s puzzle, you haven''t finished it yet."


    "Good."


    Upstairs, slightly cool sitting in a pile of puzzles, looking for each piece carefully, but in the big room on the third floor, she and her son often used to do this puzzle. When Huo SuBai was not there, she relied on this to pass the time. It turned out that when people were calm down, it was very easy to get them.


    For Baili''s case, she thought she would be very upset, but probably because of Huo SuBai''s disappearance, she felt that this was not a problem.


    Hospey said he would be back soon.


    She still wanted to tell Bailey about her pregnancy.


    "Xiaobai, shall we go to see grandma today?"


    Xiaobai is looking for the puzzle of dad''s eyes


    "I don''t want to fight, I suddenly miss grandma, you know?" Wei Liang said to Xiaobai.


    "Then we''ll go." Xiaobai said.


    In the old house of Fu family, Xiao Yun and Aunt Chen are guarding a big house, which is also empty.


    Wei Liang didn''t tell her about Bai Li. After all, aunt Xiao was so old that she would still be very worried.


    In the evening, Wei Liang and Xiao Yun talked about a lot of things on their minds. Maybe it was because Bai Li''s affairs made her more sentimental, and chatted more.


    Waiting for the next day, it was chilly and couldn''t get up. I had breakfast in the morning and went back to sleep.


    When Huo SuBai came back, he went from Weiyuan to Fu''s house. When he arrived, it was already noon. Xiao Yun asked people to prepare lunch. They were going to have dinner here.


    Huo SuBai came back from the dust and dust. When she looked at the cool lying on the bed with her small face buried in the pillow, her heart felt soft. He stood on the edge of the bed, and his eyes looked at her. He didn''t seem to see enough. Then she was watching her sleep at the edge of the bed, and his fingers touched her cheek.


    Cool feel itchy, open your eyes, see Huo SuBai, she Leng Leng Leng, and then sit up. "Eh..."


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai, he always felt strange, very strange.


    "You..." How did she feel that he went to m country, how did it look like he changed his personality? In short, his state was not quite right.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have good news for you." He said.


    He sighed, "I have some bad news to tell you. I think huosubai, we have to face this matter."


    "Well, what''s the problem? You say bad questions first, then I''ll tell you the good news, and then we''ll digest them together


    "Su Bai, that Baili, is pregnant..."


    Cool finish saying, look at Huo SuBai.


    "Oh," said hosuby, "the child is not mine."


    "Ah?" Slightly cool frown, looking at Huo SuBai, she sat on the edge of the bed and sighed, "ah, Huo SuBai, how can I feel that your present proud appearance is a bit scum."


    Huo SuBai shakes his head and stands out: "I am not dregs, I am not dregs, I am not dregs at all, OK?"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "No, how can you be sure that the child is not yours."


    Huo SuBai sat beside him and said, "no, Fu Weiliang. You want that child to be mine, right?"


    Cool shake his head: "of course I did not."


    "Anyway, I didn''t. Bailey and I were innocent."


    Cool squint: "is it?"


    "Of course, I remember. I remember everything." When he said this, he was very proud.


    Wei Liang looked at him for a long time, then he looked at Huo SuBai with a cold face. "Fu Weiliang, you are my wife. You should look at me with such questioning eyes. If it was done by me, it would be very good. I would certainly not shirk my responsibility. But if it was not done by me, I''m sorry. I don''t carry this pot!"


    "No, you really think of it." Wei Liang felt that his brain was in a mess. But if it wasn''t for Huo SuBai, who was Baili''s child?


    She could see that Bailey didn''t cheat her, because she was very happy about the child. So, Baili didn''t cheat her, but if he knew something about Huo SuBai, if he didn''t do it, he would not deny it, especially in today''s situation, he was so righteous, in short, it was not the same as before Yes."Yes, I remember." Huo SuBai said that he bent over and held her face. "Fu Weiliang, I tell you, I Huo SuBai is here to tell you that I am loyal to you, both mentally and physically. I did not do anything sorry to you, I did not."


    He drilled into her ear word by word, looked at him coolly, did not speak for a long time, she sniffed, "is it so many days happened, are all an accident, is it a joke?"


    Huo SuBai''s hand held a cool face, his thumb rubbed her cheek, forehead against her: "it''s not a joke, I''m just unlucky, just carrying the pot, Fu Weiliang, I''m, I''m carrying the pot for others."


    "But, Bailey, she Yes, I am


    Huo SuBai nodded. "Well, it has nothing to do with me whether she is pregnant or not. I can tell you that Bai Li was not only bound by myself at that time."


    What does it mean to feel cold in the end.


    She thought about it carefully, and then she suddenly came to her senses, "you say You mean It means... "


    Huosubai nodded and handed her an expression that you know. Looking at his handsome face, she still felt unbelievable.


    This


    "I went to the villa and asked Karen, Bailey''s friend in M country I made sure. After I woke up, I did it. I was in a coma for many days. My body was not very harmonious. I was anxious to call you. I was robbed. Mrs. Huo I''m still the one who is clean and belongs to you alone I''m super clean. "


    It''s cool


    "Well, the child Is the child Su Qian''s? Is that right? "


    It''s a big oolong. It''s obvious that Su Qian and Bai Li don''t know about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Yes, my child, Su Qian." Huo Su Bai way, then both hands embrace chest to stare at his daughter-in-law, instantaneous also not instantaneous look at her.


    Cool in thinking about things, he was staring at some special uncomfortable, she slightly frowned at him: "why do you?"


    "Wife, come here quickly and comfort my injured soul. Hurry up. In a word, my heart is completely in my heart. It''s hard to feel my heart stuck in my throat."


    It''s cool Look, you know, he was pretending to be cool or to fall into his arms.


    Huo SuBai firmly hugged her, and then the handsome face buried in her neck, "wife, I''m really scared to death."


    Cool for a while, I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He reached out and hugged him. He could feel the truth of the matter, and his whole person was relaxed.


    Huosubai hugged her and kissed her on the neck.


    Cool can not help but smile, her huosubai is finally back, "you are back."


    She couldn''t help but feel the heat in her eyes.


    Huo SuBai frowned and looked down at her: "what makes me come back at last? I''ve been there all the time, OK? "


    "Yes, you''ve been there all the time. Well, you''re not back. Guanghuner is back." Wei Liang said, and then looked at him, "if you don''t remember, if you don''t know the truth, you''re going to drag our life along like this, right?"


    Huo SuBai looked down at her and couldn''t help laughing: "wife, I know that I didn''t perform well a while ago, and I know it''s not good." Huo SuBai held her face, bowed her head and kissed her: "I know, I also told myself that I am the victim, don''t put this matter in mind, I have experienced so much with you, I come back, I am very, very satisfied, but I always feel bad, people always can''t cheat themselves, as nothing has happened.


    You said, I''ve been there for so long, haven''t I? " In the years when she was away, she said, he was also alone.


    Cool suddenly smile.


    "I really feel ashamed." He said.


    Cool can''t help but smile, "are you a man?"


    On hearing this, huosubai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Cool to see the danger in his eyes, and then she subconsciously hide.


    Huosubai trapped her between the bed and himself and said, "am I a man, don''t you know the most clearly and most? Yeah? How else did you get pregnant? "


    Cool also did not speak, just looked at him, and then circled his neck.


    Huo SuBai sighs slightly, the voice is gentle: "in a word, I am really relieved."


    Cool fingers touched the end of his hair: "Huo SuBai, put aside Baili to say, in a word, such things, men also earn cheap, OK?"


    He looked down at his wife and said, "ha ha, I earn cheap money. I''m sorry, I don''t earn this kind of cheap price. It''s better to compare this kind of thing with my daughter-in-law!"


    Cool rolling eyes: "you dirty..."


    "I''m dirty?" Mr. Huo patted Mrs. Huo on the head, "you dirty it first, OK?"


    He also lay down, "however, such a thing, or do not happen, in short, one you and I really enough, do not want more."


    Cool lying beside him, eyes are hot, face buried in his arms, "God, what is this called with what?"


    "In a word, I''m light without a pot. I only care about you now, and the small one in my stomach. I can''t do anything else." Huosubai held her tightly in his arms and could not help kissing her hair.


    Cool do not know whether to cry or smile, she pinched her face, this is not a dream?


    Is all this fake?


    If not, then look up at this man, he is still the same good-looking, just because of the long-distance flight, a little tired, because of the blue stubble on his chin.


    Huo SuBai also looked down at the cool, looking at her in pinching his cheek, a grasp, "ah, daughter-in-law, you this why, also not happy to become like this?"


    He coughed coldly, "Er, in a word I just feel like a bit of a dream. Do you really think of it? "


    Huo Su Bai sighs slightly, always embraces her, "well, I remember, is really remembered."


    Cool blinking eyes, "how to remember?"


    "Before I went to country m, I had some memories in my mind. When I went to country m, I saw the video at that time. The most important thing was that Guan CuO gave me a needle. I remembered a lot of things, and then I found the villa and Bai Li''s friend. I learned about the situation at that time. Originally, I wanted to come back and ask Su Qian That Karen just gave me the answer


    "Is that child really Su Qian''s?"


    "Of course it''s him. You can ask him directly." He said."I was not at all in the villa at that time. I did wake up and left immediately, leaving the villa. Therefore, that person is not me, Mrs. Huo. That person is really not me. I am innocent of me."


    Cool a little want to laugh, because the first time I saw Huo SuBai like this, happy a little dancing.


    "Well..." Obviously, Bai Li doesn''t know that his child''s father is not Huo SuBai at all, but Huo Suqian''s.


    "Well, this thing..." What to do?


    "After lunch, I want to find Bailey."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bailey was sitting in the living room.


    Lu did not speak to her, in short, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    In such a big living room, Bai li felt that it was difficult for her to breathe.


    She didn''t know how Wei Liang talked to her father. She didn''t dare to ask. Bai li felt that she was too timid to talk to him or even look at him. So she didn''t know whether Lu Wuchen was angry or not.


    Although she did not dare to look at Lu, her father was looking at her.


    Bai Li did not dare to look up and pretended not to feel it.


    Lu Wuchen looked at Bai Li, looked at her shrink in there, opened his mouth: "what do you think?"


    Bai Li pursed her lips. In short, she couldn''t hide. She said, "I didn''t have a spectrum in my heart, but now I have a spectrum in my heart. I can''t have this child."


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "this matter makes me very helpless, I don''t even know where to start."


    Although, all things to this step, Bailey has an unshirkable responsibility, but the fundamental reason lies in him, he has never been a qualified father.


    Baili looked at Lu Wuchen, "Dad, as long as you don''t drive me away."


    Lu Wuchen felt that he was really too failed. The reason why the child looked like this was because of him, and Bai Li was because of her. Therefore, he felt very sad.


    He even has an impulse, hoping that the time can go back. If he can''t choose to let Bai Li come to this world, he will not be a shopkeeper, and he will teach her well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Otherwise, it''s not now. How to say that, once you shirked the responsibility and saved things, you never saved them. One day, you will bear them in another way.


    Like now.


    The housekeeper said that when Huo SuBai came, Lu Suchen had a headache.


    "How did he get here?"


    Baili is also very surprised, did not expect that he will come over, is it cool to tell him something?


    He came to talk about the kids?


    Lu Wuchen frowned. Huo SuBai understood Huo SuBai. He knew better than anyone else the feelings between Huo SuBai and Xiaoliang. Huo SuBai would definitely not have this child.


    He was angry at the thought that Huo SuBai told Baili to kill the child.


    Even if it was not the fault of huosubai, he was still angry.


    No matter what, he is not comfortable in his heart. Is this the legend of protecting the calf?


    "Mr. Lu..." Housekeeper reminds.


    "Let him in."


    Huo SuBai came in and just took a look at him and went straight to the subject: "Baili, can I talk to you?"


    Bailey nodded, and he wanted to talk to him.


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "talk about what, keep me talking."


    Hospey ignored him directly.


    Lu Fuchen said: What do you mean? Hello!


    Two people went to the garden, the garden planted a lot of flowers have already blossomed, spring is full of.


    Bailey stood by Huo SuBai''s side. She hung her head. "Yesterday, your wife, just my sister Xiaoliang, came here. She told me a lot. In short, I thank you very much and I''m very sorry."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and her tall figure stood on her side. Bailey felt very uncomfortable.


    Compared with that encounter in L country, this time, it is two people''s formal separate relationship.


    Bailey tilted his head to look at Huo SuBai. He was dignified and indifferent. Bailey felt that he was not close to people.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m sorry for you."


    Huosubai looked at her and said, "well, I accept your apology."


    Bai Li: What''s the meaning of this?


    Is that forgiveness?


    In a word, Bai Li still feels embarrassed and very embarrassed. How to say that, in fact, there is no relationship between the two people. However, it''s really uncomfortable to be here and talk about a child''s affairs. Ah She thought it was really embarrassing. If she had known this day, why should she have done it!


    "Bai li..."


    "Ah?"


    "Your child is not mine?"


    Bailey froze: "what?"


    What do you mean?


    He, he Doesn''t he want to admit it?


    "If it''s really my child, I won''t shirk it. I''ll discuss with you whether the child will stay or not, but if it''s not mine, I won''t carry the pot!"


    Bailey blinked and blinked, because huosubai''s expression was really too serious, she subconsciously waited for his words.


    "After I woke up, I left your friend Karen''s villa directly. The first time I woke up, I used my watch to exchange a mobile phone with passers-by, and called my wife Fu Weiliang. It was also because of this that I was robbed..." He said.


    When Bailey listened to huosubai say what happened, she was shocked.


    She stood in the yard, looking at the man in front of her, and he was looking at her, and Bailey felt particularly embarrassed. NIMA, what''s this?


    She spent a lot of manpower and material resources from country L, and then she got two people to country m, and then, somehow, in short She tried her best. She was a pharmaceutical, a researcher, and a researcher here and there. She planned everything carefully. To this day, her uncle told her that she had traveled a long way, and that she was sleeping in the wrong person.


    What''s the matter? She Did she sleep with the wrong person?


    Bai Li instantly wants to shoot herself to death with a slap. Does she want to be so cruel?


    She did everything she could to design it?


    If there was a crack in the ground, she would let herself in.


    It''s a shame.


    However, why, she you still have a burst of joy.


    She wanted to laugh, she wanted to laugh, she didn''t sleep.


    Especially in the cool so good to her, she did not sleep her husband, this is simply a big good news.


    Er


    Wait, in the stomach, when you look at hospey.


    Huo SuBai raised his forehead, "I preliminarily infer that Huo Suqian should be..."


    "Ah?" Bai Li couldn''t believe it. She covered her face


    It''s not Huo SuBai. It has to be Huo Suqian.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Suqian, could Karen make her pregnant?


    Bailey thinks it''s really embarrassing, Karen Don''t you let people watch?She looked at some wool and went out.


    It''s true that Karen is also responsible for making such a big oolong.


    Bailey took a deep breath. She felt that her extremely intelligent head was beginning to be unable to digest these things.


    Anyway, she was very clear about the whole story. Maybe Huo Suqian went to Huo SuBai. In fact, Huo Suqian had already left. Anyway, it was too dark for her to see people at all. She always felt that the two people were almost the same in body shape. In addition, she was nervous and in a dark light, she put Huo Suqian to sleep.


    No wonder he wondered why the uncle disappeared quietly in Karen''s villa!


    Bai Li clenched his teeth secretly and felt that he was really stupid.


    What do you mean by Huo Suqian?


    How to sleep, also squeak, cough, ah, ah, ah, a big man was put in bed, also dark, probably a man can not say it, after all, this is too lost.


    Ah!


    "Well, can I go with you to find sister Weiliang? I have something to ask her. What''s more, can you not tell Su Qian about this matter for a while? "


    Because she is really afraid of being beaten, she is right to give Huo Suqian strong ah, strong ah.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it. Su Qian knew whether the whole thing would blow up.


    "That''s it. I want to tell him personally, dada..." Said Bailey.


    Huo SuBai looked at Baili and said, "well, in a word, your business has nothing to do with me. It''s better for you to talk to the father of the child. I can''t tell you about this matter!"


    "I''ll tell my father first, I''ll go with you to Weiyuan to find Weiliang sister."


    Fu Weichen came in and said something.


    Lu Shuchen held her: "what did he say, he won''t let you..."


    Bailey did not have time to explain: "Dad, in short, the father of the child is not Huo SuBai."


    Lu Wuchen stayed for a moment: "no, what do you mean? What is a child''s father... " Not hospey? Is he listening wrong, or his understanding ability is getting worse, "what is it, not Bai li..."


    Who is the father of the child? Is there anything wrong with this?


    Bai Li seemed to understand what Lu Wuchen wanted to ask, and then said, "yes, your daughter is really wrong."


    Lu Fuchen said: No, it''s all right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Lu Wuchen watched Baili go upstairs to get his coat. Huo SuBai came in and asked, "what did you say to Baili?"


    Huo SuBai just looked at him and said after a while: "I told her that the child is not mine."


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "no, the child is not yours, whose?"


    "This needs Bailey to tell you." Huo Su Bai Dao, kicks the ball to Bai Li.


    After all, Bai Li is an adult, and many things need to be explained by herself rather than learned from others.


    Lu Su Chen also understood, looking at Bai Li down, Lu Su Chen looked at her and said, "I''ll go with you?"


    Bailey shook his head. "No, I can solve these things by myself."


    Lu Fuchen said: In fact, he wants to help or do something, but when Bai Li refuses, he can''t follow him. After all, Bai Li is a girl, and he is a father.


    "Can you really solve it?" Lu Wuchen was very worried.


    "Well, I can. I can''t solve it. There''s my sister who is cool." Baili said, in short, she did not destroy the uncle and the feelings of cool sister has been very good.


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Su Chen Road, Wei Liang is able to help her, she knows.


    Baili followed Huo SuBai to Weiyuan.


    When Huo Suqian saw Bai Li in the yard, he was about to walk over. Bai Li saw Huo Suqian and ran away.


    Huo Suqian: What? Can she eat people or what?


    Looking at Huo Suqian did not follow up, Bailey breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wei Liang sat on the sofa in a daze, and returned to Weiyuan from home. Huo SuBai went to Bai Li. She still felt that everything was not true.


    She held her chin in a trance. When Baili came in, she came back to her mind. "Oh, how did you come here?"


    Baili looked at the cool, smiling like a little fool, "I didn''t sleep your uncle." She said in a low voice.


    Cool looking at her, can not help but slightly raised the corners of his lips.


    In fact, she can see that Bailey is very concerned about this matter.


    In particular, Bailey realized that he was sincere to her, so she cared more. When she knew that the child''s affairs had nothing to do with Huo SuBai, she was relieved.


    "That''s what I''m here for?" Wei Liang asked her.


    Bailey shook his head. "Well, I still have something to ask." She


    "so, let''s go upstairs?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded.


    Cool with Baili upstairs, Huo SuBai just looked at him, and then said to her: "I go to the company."


    Cool did not answer, but should: "good."


    To the small side hall upstairs, the second floor always want to be quiet, let the aunt at home squeezed juice.


    Wei Liang looks at Bai Li and thinks that Bai Li is actually a very good little girl. As long as you treat her a little bit well, she will remember it in her heart.


    Wei Liang can also understand Bai Li''s, since childhood, she was a person. When others treat her a little bit well, she is particularly easy to be moved. Therefore, she is always more dependent than others in her feelings.


    In short, Baili is particularly vulnerable to losses on the emotional road.


    "What do you want me to do?" It''s still cool to speak first.


    "What if I want to give birth to this child?" Bailey road.


    Cool gently frown, "you said, you don''t want this child''s?"


    Bailey sighed. "I know I shouldn''t have this child. I can''t be responsible for this child However, this child is Huo Suqian''s When mentioning Su Qian''s name, Bai Li is very quiet.


    "And then?"


    Bai Li looked at Wei Liang and said earnestly, "I think others are good." She was


    chilly Gently supporting the forehead, "no, Baili, what you said does not mean understanding?"


    Bai Li nodded, "Wei Liang elder sister, is probably what you understand."


    "Isn''t it?" "Su Qian, you are just a few years younger than your father..."


    Two people are still in their teens. Of course, Weiliang doesn''t think Su Qian is bad. It''s just that this matter is really a little unexpected for him.


    "I don''t think age is a problem." Bailey said, "you uncle, you two are ten years behind each other."


    "We''re less than ten years old, OK? His birthday is very small. I''m nine and a half years behind hospey." Wei Liang said that she had experienced love, but she could not help saying more.


    Love is like this sometimes, regardless of age.


    Bai Li didn''t say much because she thought Fu Weiliang understood her.


    Cool sigh, light smile, "good, Baili I I can understand, regardless of age, then you can tell me, to Su Qian, how do you suddenly..." In a word, she thought Bailey was looking forward to it.


    "You want to ask, in the end, why do you want to give birth to this child? Do I really have such deep feelings for him?" And he said, as if he were asking himself."When I learned that this child was Su Qian, I was relieved. First, I didn''t feel so guilty for uncle and you. Second, I was a little bit pleased Maybe I don''t have such deep feelings for him. As you know, we are all in B city, and he has no friends. In fact, I am also I will tell him something on my mind, because he can always find the crux of the matter


    I feel very comfortable with him.


    Maybe in his eyes, he thinks I''m a child, and he doesn''t think too much of me. He treats me like an adult does to a child


    What''s more, I found that he has a good character. We are not familiar with him. But he is willing to bring me back safely. This only shows that he is a kind-hearted and good-natured person. "


    He agreed.


    "Now in this society, there are so many people who are so dignified. Don''t say that we are ten years behind each other. Even if we are a few decades behind, there are more young and old people. Right? I said I chased him. He thought I was joking." Said Bailey.


    "Do you like him a little bit?"


    Bai Li nodded, "I like him a little bit. He has a good character and looks good. The main reason is that he has a very good outlook. Sister Wei Liang, I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me. Because I have a bad relationship with my father, I lack father love. I admit that I have a special feeling for older men."


    "So You want to have this baby? "


    Bai Li nodded, "well, yes, I want to give birth to this child. Although for me, I have to face many difficulties. I haven''t graduated yet, and I don''t know how to be a good mother. Do you think I''m ready now, can I be ready?"


    "As long as you want to be a good mother, the moment the baby is born, your life will have a natural bias You will try your best to create better conditions for children, or accompany TA to grow up, etc., but Bai Li, you will be very hard, and do you want to tell Su Qian about this? "


    Baili shook his head: "I can''t tell Huo Suqian about my pregnancy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Ah?" Cool and puzzled.


    Bai li felt guilty: "I mean, I mean I''ll tell him about it myself, and I''ll have to think about it for a long time


    She really did not dare, for fear that Su Qian knew that this matter would destroy her.


    She has been friends with Su Qian for so long. She knows that Su Qian has no interest in her little hairy child.


    If you let Su Qian know about this child, not only the child''s life is not safe, but also the two people can''t even make friends.


    Cool looking at Baili''s eyes, I know that things are not as simple as imagined.


    "Bai li..."


    Baili suddenly capitulated, "Wei Liang elder sister, I know, this matter is particularly immature."


    "And then?"


    "And then I know it''s not right to hide it from him, son. He wants to know, but if I tell him, I can''t do anything next, so I can''t say it. I dare not say it. "


    "That Baili, Su Qian can''t be unaware of this all the time. Can''t you wait until the baby is born and tell him?"


    Bai Li laughs. Well, that''s what she thinks.


    "It''s not the solution to the problem."


    "I know, that''s not right. I''ll get at least one of his children, right?" Said Bailey.


    Slightly cool sigh, also know, she can''t say anything more.


    People, ah, it is always like this. Those who have not experienced it have to go through it before they die.


    Forget it. It''s cool.


    "I can only say that, as a person who has been here, I tell you that this road is not easy to go, it will be very difficult."


    Bai Li nodded, "Bai Li elder sister, in fact I also know, but the person is like this, my disposition, a bit does not bump into the south wall, does not turn back."


    "Well, then you have made a decision. According to your idea, I hope you can capture Su Qian''s heart. This is the most painful and difficult time for him to find a good man. This child is your best matchmaker." Said Wei Liang.


    Bailey was very happy when he got such news about Huo Suqian.


    "Then I should care more about him?"


    "Yes, care about him more, but don''t pester him every day, you know?" Wei Liang said, "too easy to get, men always don''t like to cherish."


    Bai Li nodded and nodded.


    It''s Saturday.


    At the weekend, Bailey and Huo Suqian went back to city B together.


    It''s very convenient to go from Nanyuan to B.


    "Why didn''t you talk to me yesterday?" Huo Suqian asked.


    Bai Li stares at Huo Suqian. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. What she sees in her mind unconsciously is that night, the picture in the night. She seems to think of all the bits and pieces of that day all at once.


    Her hand accidentally touched his chest, which was hot.


    There is also the picture of two people hugging each other with sweat.


    She couldn''t help blushing, Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, gently frowned, "Bai Li, do you have a fever?"


    Bai Li suddenly returned to his senses and said, "no, no..."


    "By the way How did you manage that? "


    "I told my father about the baby. She looked at my opinion. If I want to give birth to this child, my father said that he would help me raise the child." When Bai Li went back to talk to Lu Suchen yesterday, when Lu was going to raise a child, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell off.


    "What about the man? Not responsible? "


    Bailey nodded: "yes."


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help but say: "how can there be such a bastard man?"


    "Not really. He doesn''t like me very much? I like him better. Besides, with this child, I am more active, so I can''t blame him. "


    Huo Suqian frowned, "what? Do men dare to say this excuse? It''s clearly a scum man If you don''t like it, how can you make a girl pregnant.


    Bai Li didn''t dare to answer. He was very embarrassed. Ouch, that scum man is himself.


    I just don''t have the courage to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool in the arms of Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai''s hand on her stomach.


    Pregnant, let the cool is always a little sleepy.


    "Girl, it scared my father to death." He said.


    Slightly cool frown, "you still have not finished? What about that? "


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just gently touched her stomach, looking at her stomach slightly protruding, in short, his heart feeling some can not say.


    Huo SuBai with a cool nap, the mobile phone suddenly rang, he looked at the call is Tang Bei: "hello?"


    "What?" Huo SuBai sat up and looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what happened.


    Hang up the phone, slightly cool asked: "what''s the matter?"Huosubai got out of bed. "Susu is going to have a baby."


    "Ah?" Cool also rushed to clean up.


    Two people to the hospital, Susu has come out of the delivery room, of course, there is a baby.


    "Er..."


    "That..." Tang Bei watched them come, "in a word, she gave birth to a baby faster..."


    "How fast?" He asked.


    Tang Bei looks at the people in bed who are laughing at him. In short, Tang Bei doesn''t want to talk. He looks at other people giving birth to children. In a word, Huo Susu has a wonderful baby. Tang Bei thinks, "well, she just goes to the toilet..."


    "Ah?" "She''s so lucky, isn''t she?"


    Su Su feel spirit is good, "sister-in-law, I finally unload, I gave Tang Bei a big fat boy."


    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, "did your parents inform me?"


    "I''ve been informed. I''m going here." Susu said, "when I felt like I was going to have a baby, then we came to the hospital..."


    "And then?"


    "Then I came here, and just entered the delivery room, the baby was born, and you scared me. How painful it was to give birth, I didn''t feel much."


    Wei Liang looked at Su Su Su and said, "well, it''s OK for you to give birth to a child. When I gave birth to Xiaobai, Ling went to the hospital at three o''clock in the morning. The child was born at five o''clock in the afternoon. If you can''t give birth to her, you''ve got another knife. How are you..."


    "Finally, I''m going to unload the goods."


    "Ah? You''re not in such a hurry? "


    Susu nodded. "Yes, I have to be very anxious. You don''t know it''s very difficult to be a female star. I have to go back to work immediately, or I''ll be photographed on the beach."


    "Susu, you have Tangbei." Tang Bei''s film and television companies are all set up for Su Su. Are you afraid that there are no resources?


    "No, I can''t bind Tang Bei deeply. In that case, I''ll be tangled up. I still have to work hard."


    Tang Bei: "it''s No, you''ve just been born with a child who doesn''t talk much. Why do you think about work? This brain circuit. "


    Slightly cool sitting beside, watching huosubai tilt his head in front of the crib, looking at Tangguo.


    Cool look at him, "like it?"


    Huo SuBai looked at Tang Bei and chatted with Su Su, and whispered to him, "the child is really ugly."


    It''s cool Your son was born uglier. "


    Huo Su Bai does not believe, "this is impossible, I produce Huo Shi, quality assurance."


    It''s cool Ha ha, you have never seen the world... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "I haven''t seen the world before?" Huo Su Bai Leng hum, he is well-informed.


    Cool lying in front of the crib, fingers gently touch Tangguo''s little fingers.


    "Sister in law, do you think it''s a good name for me?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "Tang Bei said I couldn''t get up. Tangguo, life is really different." Su Su said, a little proud of the words.


    "The name is Tangguo, and the milk name is candy." Susu said.


    Tang Bei is sitting on the edge of the bed, fingering Su Su''s hair gently, and his eyes are particularly gentle.


    Tang Wei came to see people and children in the ward.


    "Finished?" Su Su toward the mother than a Ye gesture, "well, after birth, the time is fast as if on a toilet Kung Fu."


    Tang Wei: You are a fool. You are a fool


    Tang Bei just holds Su Su Su''s hand and kisses the back of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Huo SuBai got on the bus with a cool hand.


    "When you gave birth to Xiaobai, was it so smooth?"


    Slightly cool shakes his head: "not smooth, Mr. Huo, the pain of a woman giving birth to a child is as painful as breaking ten ribs at the same time."


    Huo Su Bai''s heart shrunk, "is that still alive?"


    "Your child, I will, you can control it?"


    Huo SuBai: He reached out and rubbed her head. "How could Susu be so smooth?"


    "The individual constitution is different." Slightly cool smile, "for the beloved life, children are actually a very happy thing."


    The man''s lips pressed down, slightly cool slightly a Leng, encircling his neck, "Mr. Huo, do you think I''m particularly good?"


    "Well, very good."


    Cool, he laughed, his face buried in his arms.


    "Go home."


    On the way back, Huo SuBai asked, "what does Baili want to do with the child?"


    "She wants to be born."


    "Born?" Huo Su Bai frowned, "such a small person, still in school, giving birth to children, suitable?"


    "No, it can only be said that Su Qian is really very lucky. This is no, he is lucky."


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, "you mean..."


    Cool nodded, "well."


    "All right?"


    Slightly cool frown, "Huo SuBai, what do you mean by this, what do you mean, you don''t eat tender grass?"


    Huo SuBai laughed out loud, and his black eyes looked at him coldly. "Yes, my old cow eats tender grass. Ah, how do you think of my old cow?"


    "You''re a good old cow." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai reached out and rubbed her head, "although there is no reason for feelings, it is not so easy to enter Su Qian''s heart."


    "He..."


    Huosu white eye God fell on the cool body, very spoiled: "people ah, emotional wounds, always very difficult to heal."


    "But people can''t always recall the past."


    "Well, people can''t always recall the past." Hosu nodded.


    It''s cool Bang, you still laugh at her. Is he as good as her.


    She also knows that emotional injuries are always particularly difficult to heal. In short, she is worried about Baili.


    The little girl is young. Forget it. It''s useless to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    From knowing Bai Li''s affair, Wei Liang felt that the whole person also relaxed.


    Huo SuBai has been busy. She goes to the company every day, but it''s chilly. She becomes lazy after having her second child. She doesn''t sleep enough every day.


    Two months later, her stomach is bigger.


    And huosubai spent more time at home.


    "Little lady..."


    "Well?" Wei Liang nest in the sofa reading, looking at Lin Chen, raised his head, "how?"


    "Someone is looking for you."


    "To me?" He frowned. Now all the work in the studio has been handed over to Bo Yao and Xiao Tao. Lin Chen is not familiar with this question.


    "Well."


    "Do you know me?"


    Lin Chen pursed her lips, slightly cool to understand, "you know, right?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Suqian''s wife."


    It''s cool No, Su Qian''s ex-wife? What did she come to me for? I don''t know. "


    Lin Chen didn''t understand, so he looked at the cold.


    "I''ll go upstairs." Wei Liang said that Huo SuBai had business to call in the office. He knocked on the door and put his head in: "what''s the matter?" He asked, covering the phone.


    "Someone said he came to see me. It was Su Qian''s ex-wife."


    "Song Xi?" Huo SuBai frowned, told the phone, and then got up, hugged the cool downstairs.


    "How did she come to me?""Is that what uncle means?" Huo Su Bai Dao.


    "What do you mean? I also want to make Su Qian and Song Xi reconcile. After all, the relationship between the two is very complicated. "


    Cool frown, "Su Qian this time, all the cards are useless, just don''t want others to find him."


    "Well, I really don''t want anyone to find him. This time he is determined."


    "What is she doing here?" She frowned and hoped to get together. Especially when she knew something about Su Qian, the woman probably never took Su Qian seriously. If she did, how could there be someone outside since she got married. "


    "If you don''t know, just tell me the truth." Huo SuBai said, leading him downstairs.


    Lin Chen brought people in. Huo SuBai gently held a cool hand. When he saw Huo SuBai, Song Xi was very happy: "third brother."


    "Sit down." Huo SuBai said that Song Xi was not hot.


    He did not return to England for many years, and Su Qian''s weddings were made up by him.


    "Do you know where Su Qian is?"


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and did not speak.


    A cool look at her, Song Xi realized how he had forgotten the woman around Huo SuBai.


    "Is this the third sister-in-law?"


    "Hello." "Su Qian, we don''t know where we went. We took 20000 yuan from me two months ago, and then we didn''t know where to go." Said Wei Liang.


    Song Xi looked at Wei Liang, "San Sao, that''s not what I said. How can I hear that Su Qian is in the micro garden?"


    "Who are you listening to? Let someone find it for you. " Cool road.


    Su Qian has actually come back for a month, but half a month ago, Baili went back to Nanyuan and asked Bai Li to bring back 20000 yuan.


    Su Qian went to class, and all the salary was paid in cash.


    Even the mobile phone, he used Bai Li''s ID card to handle, wechat and other communication tools, he all closed.


    Obviously, he didn''t want anyone to find her, including Comrade Songxi''s.


    Perhaps, Su Qian also noticed that, so he stayed at school all the time and didn''t come back.


    "Things, we don''t care about you and Su Qian. Su Qian really came to see me, but I don''t know where to go afterwards." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Song Xi is also known, from Huo SuBai here can''t find out where Huo Suqian is going.


    "Third brother, if you see Su Qian, tell him that I have something to tell him, and my family also hope that he will go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    City B.


    After class, Bai Li saw a short message from Wei Liang, saying that he wanted to call her.


    Bai Li is in class, although pregnant, but the situation is not bad.


    No one knows that she is pregnant. The clothes she chooses now are loose and can last for the holiday.


    Although I don''t know what to do with her, she still calls back obediently.


    "Sister Wei Liang, do you want me?"


    "Are you still looking for Su Qian?"


    "Look, I go to him every day."


    "How are you and Su Qian recently?" Wei Liang asked, or quite concerned about Bai Li and Su Qian''s situation.


    Song Xi is a beautiful woman. Huo SuBai said that she grew up with Su Qian.


    Su Qian is so sad. He must have loved this woman deeply.


    In short, Wei Liang''s feeling to Song Xi is not good. Both of them are divorced. What is this?


    Look at Su Qian Tie Ding divorce fear, now want to restore?


    What''s this called?


    What about the sadness? Is it really white sad?


    Bai Li and Su Qian, in addition to the age difference between them is a little bit larger, really quite a match, and, two people also have this child.


    "Still like that..." Bai Li was very sad when he mentioned this incident. "In his eyes, I''m not a woman at all, I''m just a child, really..."


    "Yes, you are a child, or a beautiful child. Su Qian is not such a random person If you want to play the game between men and women, he would like to find a smaller one, so it is really difficult for you


    "I know. In fact, my father and I are all because of him. He is older than me. In many things, he thinks well." Said Bailey.


    Think of her just get along with her father better, because of the children''s affairs, her father is always particularly wordy, and also want to go to B city with her.


    In a word, things became particularly complicated, and she became a little irritable.


    Su Qian told her that there is no complete and perfect person. You must accept his bad side in order to enjoy his good side. No one only accepts the good side and does not want to accept the bad side.


    But people are often like this, just want to have this person''s good, don''t this person''s bad.


    Therefore, will be painful, will be distressed.


    In short, in Bai Li''s opinion, Su Qian gave her some advice on many things. She was very grateful. Especially when she learned about the children''s affairs, she had a good impression. In a word, with the relationship and the worship from the bottom of her heart, Bai li felt that she could not extricate herself.


    She is very eager to have a good result with Su Qian.


    "Well, when you go to see Su Qian, ask him to call me on your mobile phone, OK?"


    "Good."


    "And ah, Baili, come on. As long as you are sincere, the other party can always feel it. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand."


    "Well."


    Bai Li went to B University by car. Huo Suqian''s class was not very much. When he didn''t have many classes, he was in the classroom apartment.


    Su Qian was reading a book when he heard the doorbell ring. He didn''t have to think about it. He opened the door and saw Bai Li.


    Bai Li comes in, "Wei Liang elder sister looks for you."


    Su Qian looked at the mobile phone handed over to call Wei Liang, "sister-in-law..."


    When Su Qian heard what was said there, he hung up the phone calmly.


    Bai Li looked at him with a bad face. He wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. After all, it was not very good to see his expression.


    Forget it, she doesn''t ask a lot about men. Besides, in Huo Suqian''s eyes, she is a little follower. How can she explain so much to him?


    Su Qian hung up the phone and sat on the sofa. His face was dignified, and the whole person was particularly distracted.


    Bai Li looked at the time. It was half past five. She was hungry. Huo Suqian always made food for him, although he only ate noodles.


    Forget it. Do it yourself.


    Bai Li went to the kitchen without disturbing Su Qian.


    In short, the school''s treatment is particularly good, especially for Huo Suqian. The teachers'' apartment with one room and one hall is equipped with everything.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Huo Suqian is a very unsociable person.


    Maybe she didn''t know him very well. In short, he didn''t make friends. After class, he would stay at home and read books. He seldom ate outside. This Mr. Huo''s cooking skills were very ordinary.


    Baili went to the kitchen, and there were all the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Baili can cook. She used to be in the foster father''s and mother''s house. Later, she lived alone. It was not good to eat food outside. So she learned how to cook.No, I''ve been doing it for a long time, and my cooking skills have been improved a little.


    Bai Li simply fried two dishes, made a soup, the meal is good, just go to ask Huo Suqian to eat, who thought, he is still in a daze.


    Bai Li didn''t know what he was thinking. She just stood by and watched him. She was very sad. She usually chirped, but at the critical moment, she felt that she had stopped cooking. She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "You Are you ok? " Bai Li still asked.


    Su Qian thought back, "hmm? It''s good. " Return the phone to Bai Li.


    "Eat first, then. Whatever you do, you have to eat first, right?"


    Huo Suqian got up and saw the dishes on the table. He was stunned: "did you make it?"


    Bai Li put his hands back, "can''t you? In fact, I have a lot of things to do. I was supposed to please my father. This is not... " Her father didn''t please him very much. He did it first.


    Huo Suqian went to wash his hands, "this is unexpected."


    Sitting down to eat, Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, "Bai Li, I''ll ask you a question."


    Bai Li nodded, "good, good."


    Huo Suqian was stunned, and suddenly felt that it was useless to ask Bai Li this question. After all, she was a child.


    "Why not ask?"


    "My ex-wife came to see me."


    Baili felt his heart thump for a moment, then looked at Huo Suqian for a moment, biting chopsticks.


    Ah, really. As soon as you look at Huo Suqian, you can see that he is very affectionate towards her ex-wife. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    "Oh, you love your wife, don''t you?"


    Huo Suqian propped up his head. "I thought I didn''t love, but later I knew that I loved her."


    If you love so much, why divorce.


    Bai Li had never been married, and she didn''t know what to do. In short, she wanted to help Huo Suqian in particular, only to find that she couldn''t help at all. She was very worried.


    "Well, it''s a matter of step by step. People should obey their own hearts. If they don''t understand, they should eat first. When they are full, they will try to think again." Bailey said, in short, she could only comfort him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Because she really didn''t know how to comfort a man.


    Bai Li doesn''t know what happened to her, so she can pay attention to a man like this?


    Huo Suqian looked up at her, eyes are not instantaneous, Baili feel special guilty.


    Before, she could tell Huo Suqian what she meant to him from her actions. She could tease him when she was idle.


    But now? But can''t tell him, a bit of all dare not tell him, for fear that he knows that he likes him, so hide.


    Su Qian looks at Bai Li, perhaps is the little girl a little comfort, let him in the heart not so sad.


    Yes, I''ve been worried for so long. What''s the use of these.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you could cook?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "in fact, I know a lot. In the words of Wei Liang''s sister, I''m really talented. I''m too self willed. I don''t look like a bully at all. I''m a good wife and a good mother, but I''m like a silly girl."


    Bai Li said that she also began to reflect on herself. She was a student bully. Her academic performance was very good. Otherwise, she could not be exchanged as an excellent student. Besides, she was a very pure person. She didn''t have a boyfriend, and a good girl was not as good as her. But look at her again. What''s the matter with Huo Suqian


    In Huo Suqian''s eyes, she is unmarried first pregnant The child''s father does not care about the child, is not a little unreliable love playing bad children.


    Look, it''s clearly her own strengths. She really has the ability. How can she turn all her strengths into weaknesses?


    Ah, it''s very common for her to look at the dishes she cooked. But in Huo Suqian''s eyes, it''s just amazing?


    "What do you think of my cooking?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    "Then I often cook it for you?" Bai Li asked with a smile.


    Su Qian looked up and looked at Bai Li


    Bai Li coughed and coughed, "Er, I mean, I mean, you are not in a bad mood. If you eat something, you will feel better."


    "You come from Medical University, no trouble?"


    "We are friends. You helped me at that time, so I also hope to help you when you are not happy. Don''t friends have to help each other like this? " Bai Li said that what she said was so magnificent, but only she knew how guilty she was.


    Huo Suqian laughed, "well, I didn''t expect you to have a conscience."


    After dinner.


    Baili from the classroom apartment, walking in the campus, the day began to get hotter, she hung her head, is a little sad, before I thought, she would not secretly love a person what it is like.


    Now I finally know, especially when I know that my secret love object is in love with others, this feeling is really bad, sour and astringent.


    Along the way, two people one after another speechless, breeze blowing across the face.


    To the bus stop, Huo Suqian stood behind her, Baili looked back at him: "you go back, I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll give you a ride. In your current situation, it''s safer to send you back to school." Huo Suqian said.


    There were a lot of people waiting for the bus, and Baili didn''t say anything because he really liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    On the car, the car more people, crowded people, no seat, he will protect her in a window position and his arms, to prevent others from touching her.


    Bai Li knows that this move has no special significance for Huo Suqian. She is pregnant. He helps her, but it is such a behavior that it is warm in his heart.


    Care, it seems that inadvertently, for some people, it is really very warm and moving


    Looking out of the window, when the lights are on, the city presents another kind of beautiful scenery. She never stops to see it. It turns out that the city is such a beautiful place, and the faint taste of the man lingers in his breath.


    Bailey thought, if only this car didn''t stop.


    It''s just, how can the car not stop?


    To the school gate, Baili carrying his bag, "that, I go first."


    Huo Suqian gently pulled her, because a male classmate nearly hit her on his bicycle.


    Huo Suqian: Be careful, Bailey


    "Oh, I see."


    Standing at the door, Huo Suqian could not help but say, "Bai Li, are you sure you want to give birth to this child?" He lowered his voice. After all, he is at the gate of the school, and there are many students coming in and out.


    Bailey nodded. "Well, I''m sure."


    Huo Suqian sighed, "you are still a child, a rash child, are you ready to be a mother?" He really didn''t know what her father thought."I know, although I know that the difficulties facing me are very special, but I really want to give birth to this child. This child is my only contact with his father. I don''t want to cut off the only connection."


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "little girl, a man doesn''t show up after you are pregnant, and his wife, you..."


    Of course, he also knows that it is useless to say these things. People, ah, are always like this. When facing feelings, they are never controlled by reason.


    Baili suddenly laughed, "I know, I just want to be silly so a return."


    Huo Suqian shook his head, but did not persuade her.


    Because it''s no use saying more. If you give birth to this child willfully, the child may change her fate. Unmarried mothers are not so good.


    "I know what you want to say. I really know that this child may be related to my future life In fact, if I was an ordinary and ordinary girl, I would not have given birth to this child no matter how much I love that man. I can''t afford to support myself. How can I feed and educate this child?


    In fact, what I can say is that my father has given me very good material conditions. At least in the growth and education of my children, he has provided me with very good resources, so that I can have no worries about food and clothing.


    At least, I think the worst and worst plan is that I can''t make the child hungry. Since I want to be born, I also want to, at least my love, I can give her enough. "


    Bai Li also thinks that he is really stupid, but people are so stupid, sometimes they don''t know what to do


    "All right, I''m going." Bai Li waved goodbye to Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian looked at his daughter''s back. Yes, because Bai Li''s family was rich, he didn''t say too much about it as a friend.


    However, after listening to her, she was quite thoughtful and worried about it.


    However, looking at Bai Li, it is clear that life has given her a lot of problems. She still goes forward bravely. This kind of spirit is very good. It is worth learning. He dare not see Song Xi. What is he afraid of?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    In the micro garden.


    In the micro garden, Wei Liang lies in Huo SuBai''s arms. Huo SuBai is studying for her.


    Cool leaning on the man''s warm chest, he put a hand around her, a book in the other hand, the man''s voice is low and sweet.


    Cool some obsession, can''t help but look up at his firm good-looking chin, she can''t help but smile, the man''s face is beautiful, the voice is deep and pleasant, and he is gentle and affectionate to her.


    Mr. Huo noticed that Mrs. Huo in his arms was not serious. He peeked at him. He lowered his eyes and crossed her eyes. He gave her a smile.


    Mr. Huo frowned, closed the book and put it on the bedside table.


    "Come on, comrade Fu Weiliang, tell me about your situation?" He flicked his finger at her forehead, and his voice was spoiled. He said, "today is not about listening to stories. What did you hear about your stories? What are you doing? "


    Cool just smile, Huo SuBai speechless: "smirk what"


    "I''m laughing, I''m just lucky, I think between us, very strange."


    "Ah?"


    "Huo SuBai, you are such a perfect man, what do you want? Ha, you should have a figure, you should have appearance, and you should be super rich and gentle to people. You are a typical perfect man, this perfect man Oh, hey, I''m standing in front of you. It''s unnecessary


    Huo SuBai nodded. "Well, I haven''t thought about this question yet. Indeed, you are quite redundant in front of me. I have to take care of you, right?"


    Cool nodded, yes.


    "Two imperfect people become the most perfect us together. That''s the power of love. What do you think we are?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, what you said is quite reasonable. I just want to ask Fu Weiliang''s miss, what do you want?"


    He felt a little cold and shivering, because this Mr. Huo seems to be very unhappy, because his low body has some negative measurement.


    Her eyes turned, "what do I want to do? I didn''t do anything. I feel that my life is good. My ancestors have made me meet you!"


    Huosubai could not help laughing at her serious manner. She was quick to respond.


    Slightly cool looked at him to smile, or looked at her, because she felt that everything was so unreal.


    From marriage to the present, to these years, two people have experienced so many things, she once thought that she and he could not be together.


    However, two people are still together, she is safe in his arms, listening to him with a low voice to tell her a story.


    Cool eyes slightly hot, in fact, she just can not think of it, after all, in her eyes, Huo SuBai is so perfect, no, not only in her eyes, many people''s eyes, she is so perfect.


    How could she be needed for such a perfect woman?


    The man''s palm held her face, "Mrs. Huo, don''t think about it here, and don''t belittle yourself here, OK?"


    Man''s fingers, gently close her hair, "false, everything is false, this world, there is no perfect person, OK?"


    slightly cool wrinkled his nose, "Wow, aren''t you a perfect person?"


    Hospey shook his head. "No, of course I am not." He kisses her on the forehead and goes on: "for example I only like you for a reason. "


    "What?"


    "Because you are beautiful."


    Cool rolling eyes: "shallow."


    All of a sudden, he bit her ear and whispered. His face turned red. "I don''t believe me."


    Huo SuBai just looked at her and laughed, "I don''t believe it, or I''ll try another woman to see if I''m ok?"


    "Dare you It''s chilly.


    He just laughs softly, where is the perfect person?


    He is not a perfect person.


    Feelings come, there is no reason to speak, and then the perfect person, also afraid of loneliness.


    It just happened that she went into his heart at once.


    Fortunately, he and she experienced so many years, two people still have a place in each other''s heart.


    She thought he was perfect.


    In his heart, she is also a perfect person, not only young and beautiful, but also smart and capable.


    He kisses her forehead, very happy: "there is another reason, you must reason."


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    "Because I''m your parent worker now. I can live without you."


    Weiliang couldn''t help laughing. Yes, all his money was given to her. Weiliang encircled his neck. "In a word, I really feel happy..."


    Huo SuBai gently kisses her ear, he is really like her ear, accidentally aimed at the tattoo behind her neck, the butterfly in the neck, still let him incomparable heart.Huosu white finger rubbed under, who can think, actually met with her is really in the past too long.


    "Cool, the life you want, I will satisfy you as much as possible." At least, let him feel that he is not with the wrong person.


    "The life I want is You are always with you. " She said that once, she thought what she wanted was a peaceful and undisturbed life. When something happened to him in L country, she suddenly realized that even if life was peaceful again, what would be the meaning without him?


    There is no meaning, and he, even if living in the shadow of the sword, she is also happy, because there is him.


    Huo SuBai just smile, fingers gently around her hair, she just want, just want her to marry him, do not feel regret.


    The room was warm and cool, and suddenly called out.


    Huosubai was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Slightly cold pain bared teeth, "Oh, oh, oh, cramp, cramp..."


    Wei Liang looked at the man who hugged her and loved her. He became nervous and asked him about his leg. Then he quickly and skillfully rubbed her feet for her.


    Then cool suddenly feel their feet do not so painful, "how can you?" She asked, but she knew what Mr. Huo couldn''t do. At that time He saw those books, asked the doctor, and so on. He was very serious


    Huosubai held her foot for a long time, and she didn''t feel much.


    Looking at Mr. Huo''s face was still dignified, he sat up slightly cool, "I''m ok, I''m fine, I''m really good, Mr. Huo When I ask you something about Su Qian, tell me something about Su Qian... "


    "What''s up with Su Qian?"


    "His ex-wife?"


    "Are you so gossipy?" Mr. Huo frowned.


    Wei Liang nodded and nodded, "you know, pregnancy can make people''s temperament change a lot. For example, I am very gossipy and want to know something, or I suddenly want to eat something. This is inevitable. When your sister Huo Susu is pregnant, how upset Tang Bei is?"


    Cool handed him a, you know the eyes.


    Huo SuBai: Thanks to her, gossip? Is it hard for him not to eat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    However, even if it is really like Su Su tossing about Tangbei, he also feels very good.


    Su Su gave birth to a child, he was in the hospital at that time, slightly cool said he had not seen the world.


    It''s not fun to give birth to a child. It''s not like Susu who gives birth to a child after going to the toilet. She is an exception. She seldom gives birth to a child so easily.


    Giving birth to a child is a painful thing for a woman, especially in China. Although the medical level has been improved in China, the data still show that 2.5 people out of 10000 will die due to childbirth, which is much higher than that in other European and American countries.


    Therefore, women still need to bear the risk of having children, because no one knows that you are the tens of thousands.


    What''s more, he has secretly experienced the simulated experience of a woman giving birth to a child. What he has to face is not what they men can clearly understand.


    So, she thought it was good for a woman to toss around when she had a baby.


    Like Su Su, Tangbei is dizzy, eating this and asking for that one moment. But when he gave birth to sweets, he didn''t suffer much.


    "OK, satisfy your little gossip. What do you want to ask about Su Qian? I find that you are nosy. You have not changed at all." Huo SuBai said, and then turned off the headlight, leaving only a small lamp in the sight of dim and warm.


    "I just want to know if Su Qian will make up with her ex-wife?" Wei Liang asked, this song Xi came, which is not to want to be with Su Qian and good meaning?


    "I''m not sure. For Su Qian, although we have a good relationship, men and women deal with feelings differently. It''s like you. You women discuss men''s problems in a very large scale."


    Cool frown, "what with what?"


    "In a word, you know, you have a good relationship, but you don''t hide anything, even private matters."


    Cool touch nose, cough, have? She doesn''t seem to have it?


    "Hello, I asked about Su Qian. How can it be related to me? Please answer me quickly."


    "It means that we men are not as delicate as women in emotional issues. Besides, men will love face more or less. Naturally, if we love face, we will not talk about our personal feelings in such detail. I have been in China all the time, while Su Qian, you have been in England. I can''t catch up with his affairs more or less He is a collection of thousands of dotes. The Huo family and grandfather have been in England for many years. Su Qian is a very romantic man in his bones. Emotionally, although he is a commercial marriage with Song Xi, he still has to really like him. If he doesn''t, probably no one can tie him up. "


    Cool understand, originally a romantic person, a marriage changes, let him become so deep.


    "Well, what if Song Xi would really get better?"


    "Daughter-in-law, this question? You are really baffling me. This, I really don''t know."


    "That is to say, very likely, right?" "That white li really is..."


    "Poor?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Cool nod.


    "Although she was pregnant with Su Qian''s child, it was her own wish."


    Wei Liang nodded. She understood that she stood in the position of being a mother. Of course, she hoped Bai Li could be with Su Qian, because for children, it is the best to have parents, especially when they love their own parents. This is also the most powerful for children''s growth.


    But emotional things, always so unsatisfactory.


    This is life.


    "But one thing, Song Xi will probably find Su Qian soon."


    "For example..."


    "For example, it will be Tangguo''s hundred days soon. Even if Su Qian hides again, he will not be able to hide at Tangguo''s hundred day banquet. Song Xi will definitely stop people."


    Cool closed his eyes, "forget it, I don''t want to, I think it''s meaningless to think about these."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye to Tangguo''s hundred day banquet.


    Tang Guo''s 100 day banquet, there is no grand banquet, just relatives and friends come to get together.


    And Jing family, Jingcheng also came.


    One hundred day banquet went to the hotel in the western suburbs. Two tables are enough for friends and relatives.


    Gao Li learned that Su Su Su had already given birth to a child. He was still a little boy. He had a video with Su Su in M country, and gave a very intimate gift before the 100 day banquet.


    Lu Wuchen came with Bai Li.


    Huo Suqian was talking to Susu, "I''ll tell you, I haven''t spent my salary in recent months, so I''ve saved it for your son."


    Susu spat out, "of course you have to do this, in addition to my brother, I''m the most intimate to you, you still don''t give me the best?"


    This let Su Qian speechless, "sister, your brother I am really poor now, can''t understand me?"Susu shook her head. "No, no, when are you going to hide from that woman? My brother Su Qian, how long has it been? The lawyer has dealt with your affairs well. What''s the matter? Are you afraid of seeing her? What are you afraid of


    Su Qian: Su Su glared back. "What''s wrong with me? Today, my son is one hundred days old. I''m the oldest. I''m really convinced. Why do you live such a miserable life? It''s obvious that you have a prominent background and a huge amount of wealth. You''ve lived a crowded bus to work here. Your phone card is borrowed from Bailey..."


    Su Su said and did not want to say, "of course I know you feel bad, in short, I want to say you think about it, you come today, Song Xi will certainly come, to block you, you see to do it."


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Su.


    "Nishang, here, here..." Seeing nishang, she left Su Qian and ran away.


    Su Qian:


    Bai Li helped her forehead and watched Bai Li find a corner to eat.


    He went over and said, "you didn''t eat?"


    "I eat, I''m hungry." Bai Li said that in short, she felt pregnant, especially in the past few months, her stomach is simply a black hole, good or bad, filled with dissatisfaction.


    Song Xi to the hotel, he came to the box, first to see Tang Bei.


    "Forgive me for coming uninvited." Song Xi said.


    She''s here today, and everyone can guess.


    Song Xi held a gift and handed it to Tang Bei.


    "Come in, please."


    Su Su didn''t look at Song Xi, and she didn''t care, "Susu, your figure is very good."


    Of course, Su yuezi has to keep her best from the beginning of her work.


    When Song Xi saw Huo Suqian, he was standing next to a girl. She gave a smile and then walked over, "Su Qian..."


    When Huo Suqian heard the voice and saw Song Xi, she sipped her lip line and was slightly displeased. Although she was expected, she was still a little stunned. She really found her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    And look at the elegant style of Suqian from the past.


    Intuition tells her that this man is Huo Suqian''s ex-wife.


    Bai Li looks at this man, Huo Suqian is also extraordinary, and her ex-wife is not a common vulgar powder.


    This is not, elegant, elegant, very beautiful fashion beauty.


    Su Su children''s 100 day banquet, which is not ordinary people, but Huo Suqian''s ex-wife in the middle is not inferior.


    It''s no wonder that Huo Suqian has always been obsessed with her ex-wife.


    Song Xi and Tang Wei say hello to Huo Xuan and come here.


    Huo SuBai gently protected the whole process of cool, pregnant, for fear of her mobility inconvenience.


    Song Xi walked to Huo Suqian''s side, and his smile was very beautiful: "Su Qian..."


    Huo Suqian did not speak, just looked at her.


    Song Xi was not angry, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Can I have a chat?" She said, the line of sight fell on Bai Li''s body, Bai Li just toward her smile.


    Songxi looked away, as if the child did not pose a threat to her.


    Bai Li frown, what look in the eyes, so contemptuous eyes at her what meaning?


    Bailey was not happy and felt despised.


    She''s also pretty good, OK?


    She wants to have appearance and figure. She just can''t understand what this expression means?


    "Bai Li, come here for a moment..." Cool suddenly called her hungry, Baili stood up from the table, she was still hungry, simply carrying the plate away.


    Indeed, in such an occasion, in addition to Xiaobai, she was young.


    Even in the eyes of Wei Liang''s sister, she is also a child.


    She got up, took a look at Su Qian and left.


    "What do you want me to do? They''re both looking at each other."


    Wei Liang looked at Bai Li''s line of sight or fell on Su Qian''s body. He couldn''t help laughing, "look at each other, and then? And treat your transparency as direct? "


    Bai li felt very uncomfortable at this thought. Who would like to see himself as transparent.


    With her head down, she was very unhappy and felt that the delicious food was not so delicious.


    Slightly cool embraces her shoulder, "ah, I am really anxious for you."


    Slightly cool left Huo SuBai and sat down with Baili in the rest area.


    There are not many people in the 100 day banquet. Although it is a two table dish, it is self-help. Most of them are relatives and friends. It is more comfortable for us to get together.


    Bai Li doesn''t have any appetite, but she is also very anxious. She has no choice but to shave her head. Huo Suqian only regards her as a very ordinary friend, and is still a child. What kind of love and love, people don''t think about it at all, OK?


    "Well, what shall I do?" Bai Li is really going to be crazy. It has been so long, and it has been several months. There is no progress on her side. She has no confidence in herself.


    "What to do?" Cool looking at Bai Li a serious look, "now how to do ah, then do not do."


    "What do you mean?" Bailey didn''t quite understand.


    Cool in her ear whispered a time, Baili raised his eyes to look at the cool, "this method really works?"


    Slightly cool just smile, "otherwise, you try?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, because she had no good way to do it.


    "Eat less sweet things, eat something nutritious." Cool charge Baili, pregnancy or pay attention to diet.


    Bailey went to pick out the dishes with his plate. "I went to see my father."


    Bailey left, and Huo SuBai came over and sat by her side. "What did you say to Bailey?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "I really don''t know you have so many ghost ideas. How come you are going to stand in line?"


    Wei Liang nodded: "yes, Mr. Huo, which team do you want to stand in, support Bai Li or support his ex-wife?"


    "Me? My daughter-in-law will stand in the same line. "


    "Well, you have a good eye!" Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows and watched Song Xi go out with Huo Suqian.


    Cool also looked at the past, "this is too difficult for Bai Li, but Bai Li, the child may be too heavy on the feelings."


    "It''s not good. It''s easy to get hurt." ''They''re outsiders now, and they''ve got enough reason to look at it. ''.


    "Yes, so..."


    "So, I told Bailey not to go to Huo Suqian for a while, out of sight and out of mind."


    Huo SuBai reached out and touched his cool head: "Mrs. Huo, are you really like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Not afraid that Huo Suqian would hurt Bailey?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that Su Qian will hurt her..."When it comes to dealing with things like the ex, men sometimes escape The best way to escape is to use another person to get rid of it.


    This is subconscious, the simplest, direct and effective method.


    Bai Li, now she is dedicated to further development with Huo Suqian. If Huo Suqian takes her as a shield, she must be very happy.


    But, happy is one thing, sad is another. She just can''t bear to look at Bai Li like this.


    She knew that many of her affairs could not be concealed from Huo SuBai. "Sometimes one mind is the same thing, isn''t it?"


    "Well, sometimes there is a little bit of fate between people."


    Cool nod


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the box, Song Xi looked at Huo Suqian and said, "you have lost some weight recently."


    Huo Suqian did not speak, just looked at her, he did not know what to say to her, nothing to say.


    The moment the divorce was confirmed, he had nothing to say to her.


    Song Xi stretched out his hand and Su Qian dodged.


    "You''re still angry, aren''t you?"


    Huo Suqian looked at her delicate and pitiful appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "am I not angry?"


    Song Xi went directly to embrace him. Huo Suqian wanted to push her away. Song Xi held her waist tightly. "You are angry because you love me."


    Huo Suqian: "If you don''t love me, you won''t be angry..."


    Huo Suqian looks at her.


    "Su Qian, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m finished with him When I married you, we were finished, really I don''t know why he said that. During our marriage, I never did anything sorry for you. Don''t listen to Chen Cheng''s nonsense At least, when I was conscious, I never... "


    Huo Suqian looked at her, did not speak for a long time, and then said for a long time: "do you think that I am the one who will easily let another man slander my wife if I don''t do the investigation?"


    "Yes, I never did, at least when I was conscious." Songxi said, "I drink too much, and then He did something like that to me. I really dare not tell you... "


    Huo Suqian just looked down at her, Songxi looked up, "you don''t listen to my explanation, you divorce me, it''s unfair to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Not fair to you?" Huo Suqian just laughed, or pushed her away.


    Huo Suqian looked at Song Xi, "Song Xi, we have been married for so long, do I really understand you?"


    He always thought that his marriage with her was a good business marriage, at least they cared about each other


    Unlike most marriages where business interests are combined, the two have always played their separate roles.


    He thought she was different from Song Xi, but what was the truth?


    He thought they were different, but they were the same.


    Before they got married, Song Xi had a college classmate. They loved each other very much. But how could the Song family let their daughter be with other people?


    Song Xi still broke up with Chen Cheng. After their marriage, they were regarded as model couples in the eyes of outsiders.


    Because Song Xi is a high-quality student and has made a small contribution in his career. In a word, the cooperation between the two is quite tacit. After a long time, he is very satisfied with his wife.


    In addition, two people grew up together, of course, also hope that the two people can go to the last.


    What he didn''t expect was that, after nearly six years of marriage, Song Xi and his former boyfriend never broke up.


    "Su Qian, I care about you..." Song Xi stood in front of him.


    Huo Suqian was indifferent, just looked at her coldly.


    "You don''t believe me." Song Xidao was very sad.


    "What can I do for you to believe me? I always thought I didn''t love you, but I found out that I love you... "


    Huo Suqian did not speak. Although he had no expression on his face, he only knew that he was quite moved by his words.


    "Song Xi, you go first." He needs to think, he needs to get his mind in order again.


    "I don''t, I don''t go..." Song Xi said that she grabbed Huo Suqian by the corner.


    When Baili came out, she looked at the corridor not far away, two people were pulling, she took a peek, had to admit, two people stand together is really super match.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu said


    Bai Li just laughs. She likes Su Qian, but she doesn''t dare to tell his father Lu Wuchen, because his father will say, what kind of boyfriend you can''t find? You can''t find a father.


    It''s funny.


    "Well, Su Qian, it seems that..." She whispered, pointing her fingers out.


    Lu Shuchen poked out his head and took a look. "Then we will go later?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded. It was not good to disturb others.


    Back in the box, Baili felt that his heart was really sad.


    If Su Qian and his ex-wife get back together, what will she do?


    Isn''t she very sad?


    She couldn''t help but look down at her stomach. She was wearing loose clothes, and there was no meat growing. No one really thought she was pregnant.


    She felt that she was a little shaken. She had not simply left this child.


    But now


    Looking hopeless with Huo Suqian, she wants to give up the child.


    She felt that it was not right. She could not take the child as a bargaining chip when she was pregnant. Bai Li thought for a long time that she felt sorry for herself and the child.


    In fact, even if she is not with Huo Suqian, in fact, it doesn''t matter. She wants the child, loves the child well, and can''t let the child look like herself.


    Even if there is no father love, when the mother also want to give all love, more love to her.


    As for the child''s father, she thought, she would be able to keep a secret.


    Bai Li thought well, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Tang Wei holds her candy, candy a pair of big eyes, special spirit, bone is not stop turning.


    Baili looked at the child, like a small meatball, very cute, she suddenly looked forward to the child, she thought, she will be very cute.


    The party is over and everyone is over.


    When Bailey left the hotel, he saw Huo Suqian sitting on the sofa in the corridor.


    She just went, but she didn''t.


    Huo Suqian is very irritable, inadvertently looking back at Bai Li, just about to call her, Bai Li trotted away.


    Then, Xiaobai ran out, "sister Baili, what are you running for?"


    He pulls Xiaobai and sees Su Qian.


    Xiaobai came over and said, "Uncle..."


    "Didn''t you eat today? Why didn''t I see you? " Xiaobai said to Su Qian.


    "I''m not hungry." He''s really not in the mood to eat.


    "Isn''t that an aunt? Why don''t you talk to your aunt? Do you have to come out and speak? " Xiaobai said that he saw it when he went to England.


    Huo Suqian just looks at Xiaobai and laughs. Children always think about things simply."Well, I have something to do with her."


    Xiaobai nodded, "OK."


    The party broke up.


    Huo Suqian followed Huo SuBai back to the micro garden. Huo SuBai and Weiliang didn''t ask anything about him and Song Xi. In short, Song Xi''s appearance made his mind very confused.


    The next day is the weekend, Huo Suqian packed things back to B city.


    He goes to Nanyuan from city B every week, and then returns to city B from Nanyuan on weekends and afternoons. He goes with Bai Li every time.


    When I called Baili, the phone picked up very quickly, "hello?"


    "What time do you leave?"


    "Ah, that, that, I have already arrived in B city." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian: You... "


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. Go back by yourself."


    Huo Suqian went straight back by high-speed rail.


    Song Xi asked him to think about it, and then he would come back to him.


    For three days in a row, Bai Li, who had to go to his apartment every day after class, disappeared. He had some worries and wanted to talk to her, but she couldn''t find her person for a while.


    On Thursday afternoon, Huo Suqian had no class, so he took a bus to the medical university to ask if they would like to go back together again on Friday afternoon.


    When she arrived at the Medical University, she watched Baili cross the road with fruit.


    Take out the mobile phone dial to her, Baili looked at the caller ID, directly hung up the phone.


    Huo Suqian frowned. What''s going on?


    Did he offend Bailey?


    Otherwise, what is Bailey doing?


    Why not pay attention to him.


    He followed Baili into the dormitory, Baili to the dormitory just to call Huo Suqian, "hello? You didn''t hear me in the lab. what can I do for you


    Huo Suqian frowned, but did not tear it down, "Oh, nothing, just ask you, will you go back to Nanyuan city tomorrow afternoon?"


    Bai Li wanted to promise, but still said, "Er, no, I won''t go back this week. I always go back. It''s very troublesome."


    "Good." Huo Suqian hung up.


    Waiting for Friday, he went to the station, watching Baili carrying a schoolbag into the station, Huo Suqian pursed his lips, why did Baili lie? Clearly go back, but tell him not to go back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Bailey found her seat to do well. She drank water.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go back this week, but her father called her and said that if she didn''t come this week, he would pick her up.


    In short, Baili felt that her life had changed. Before, she was always on her own. Anyway, she was free, so she would study.


    Her academic performance is very good, that''s because she really has nothing to do.


    Although there were many people chasing her in school, she was afraid her father didn''t like it, so she didn''t like it at all. She thought her father didn''t like her being too close to his male classmates?


    In M country, in addition to Karen, her good friends are not many, and then the students in the laboratory, these relationships are not bad.


    This is not, to B city, she has no friends, some of this friend or Huo Suqian.


    So there''s no point in staying here.


    What''s more, her father is very fond of her now. At that time, she was quite surprised. At that time, she was still discussing with Weiliang sister. How could her father treat her so well all of a sudden?


    Wei Liang''s sister said that her father may want to make up for her regret on the child.


    In short, she has to go back to Nanyuan every week because the traffic is too convenient.


    Besides, she has decided to take a plane back from next week, which will save time.


    Huo Suqian and Baili made a carriage. She saw her sitting on the seat, holding her cheek, and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    The position is not far away, but Baili does not find him.


    He came and whispered to the man opposite Bailey, who changed seats with her.


    Bailey held her cheek and looked out of the window. The car had started.


    I haven''t seen Huo Suqian for such a long time. She really doesn''t know how he is. Single love is really the saddest thing in the world


    She seems to know, so many days, Su Qian, he has a little bit of thinking of her.


    She only knew that she was thinking about him every day, and she told herself what was good about an old man and what made her think.


    But she couldn''t help missing him.


    Yes, her life has changed. Huo Suqian has also occupied a part of her. She sighs and grabs her hair.


    Huo Suqian''s eyes are not instantaneous looking at Bai Li.


    Baili noticed that a line of sight was very hot. She knew that she was very beautiful, but there was no need to keep looking like this?


    She was about to lose her temper, but when she saw the man sitting opposite her, she said


    Bai Li thought he was wrong, so he reached out and rubbed his eyes. Oh, my God, is it really Huo Suqian?


    She said with a smile, "Hey, what a coincidence."


    Huo Suqian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you are hiding from me."


    "Me?" Baili waved his hand, as if to hear a joke, "how can I hide from you? Why do I hide from you?" Bai Li said that he felt guilty.


    She''s just avoiding him. What''s the matter?


    You see, your point is how much back ah


    How can I hide myself and let people grab my bags? Do you want to be so sad? Do you want to be so sad? Hum


    "Is it? You''re not hiding from me? " Huo Suqian sneered and opened his eyes to tell lies. Unexpectedly, he regarded Su Qian as a friend, but she cheated him!


    "I don''t have one." Bailey road.


    "You are not angry. Didn''t you say you would not go back to Nanyuan?" He said.


    "I want to go back now." Bai Li Dao, she doesn''t like Huo Suqian. Even if two people are friends, he doesn''t need to be so generous?


    "You..."


    Bai Li was glad to see Huo Suqian''s anger.


    "Why are you angry?"


    Huo Suqian is stunned. Is he angry?


    He seems to be angry.


    Huo Suqian was stunned by Bai Li''s question. Why should he be so angry? He knows. He always hates being cheated.


    "I''m angry because I treat you as a friend and you cheat me."


    Bai Li was very disappointed to hear such an answer. Ah, he really thought a little too much.


    "You haven''t said, why are you avoiding me? And lied to me. " Huo Suqian stares at him.


    Bai Li looked at him and said, "your ex-wife has come to look for you. It''s not good for me to appear in front of you, so I think it''s better not to look for you."


    "We are friends."


    Bai li felt very sad when he heard this. Huo Suqian said this to prove that he really had a little love for her, and there was no love between men and women.


    "Although we are friends, I am also a girl. If I go too close to you, it''s not suitable for me. In case of any bad influence on you." Bai Li said, in fact, she suddenly understood why the slight cool asked her not to appear in front of Huo Suqian for the time being.For one thing, if Huo Suqian was really interested in her, she would care if she didn''t appear suddenly. She could also know what Huo Suqian meant.


    Second, if Huo Suqian is not interested in her, at least he will not let himself be hurt.


    Bailey thinks it''s good to be like this. If he doesn''t mean anything to her, she can adjust her mind.


    Although she wanted to be with Su Qian very much, she also thought of many ways to be able to be with him, but those methods were not so aboveboard, maybe Huo Suqian didn''t want to.


    Therefore, Bailey figured out that she would not do those bad things any more. She should do well in every step of her life, so as not to regret and act impulsively.


    She can''t do things that others don''t want to do, just as she tied up huosubai.


    Huosubai did not care about her father''s cool face. It does not mean that she did it right.


    So, she can''t let herself do anything wrong again.


    "In fact, I don''t care, but we''d better have a little idea." Bailey road.


    Huo Suqian moved his lips, but said nothing.


    Bai Li did not speak any more. They spoke very well along the way. Bai Li did not ask more about Huo Suqian and her ex-wife.


    Because I can''t ask, in short, Bai Li thinks that something has changed between her and Huo Suqian. In a word, they are gradually moving away


    Perhaps, originally is gradually away, but is such an accident, let two people meet again.


    In this world, it''s just like this. Who do you like, you don''t have to like you


    Thinking of this, although Bai Li is a little uncomfortable, suddenly a little relieved, she has to accept the reality, in order to live easily.


    Baili has never seen Huo Suqian since he met him on the high-speed railway.


    Two weeks later, all of a sudden, one day, she came out of the laboratory. Her classmates said to her, "Baili, someone is looking for you."


    When Bai Li passed by, it was Song Xi.


    Song Xi saw Bai Li and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Song Xi. I''m going to remarry with Su Qian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    When Bailey heard this, his heart still felt a pain.


    Well, it''s one thing to comfort yourself, but it''s another to really hear the truth.


    She still can''t help suffering, she just felt a contraction in her heart.


    She raised her head and looked at Song Xi, smiling. "Well, Congratulations, but you remarried with him. What does it have to do with me? Why do you tell me this?"


    Song Xi smile, "little girl, you like Su Qian." The voice was so sure.


    When someone points out such a thing, Bailey just feels a little embarrassed. Yes, he likes Huo Suqian, so what?


    Or Huo Suqian''s wife to see, in short, this matter Baili feel particularly shameless.


    However, we should feel that Song Xi''s expression is so proud, as if to say that, even if you are young and beautiful, Huo Suqian did not choose her, or chose her again.


    Today, Song Xi came to her to show off.


    Bai Li looks at her and keeps calm on her face. She has already lost and can''t lose. It''s too embarrassing


    It''s the last bit of stubbornness.


    "Where do you see that I like Su Qian?"


    "Su Qian used your ID card to get a new mobile phone card."


    Baili rolled her eyes. "So what? We are friends. Friends help each other


    Song Xi just laughed, "in a word, during my absence, thank you very much for taking care of him."


    Bai Li: "well What do you mean


    Song Xi smiles, "didn''t you cook for him?"


    Bai Li sneers, even if she cooks for Huo Suqian, what does that mean?


    The face of the lady in the palace.


    Even if she likes Su Qian, doesn''t it matter?


    At that time, Huo Suqian was divorced. What kind of eyes she looked at and the look at Xiao San was really interesting.


    Bai Li ignored Song Xi and turned away.


    Song Xi looked at Bai Li''s back as she turned to leave. She laughed and sighed, "Su Qian doesn''t like little girls."


    The voice is not big or small, can let Bai Li hear.


    Bai Li didn''t care, even if she didn''t like the little girl, what was she afraid of? Would you tell her?


    That''s interesting.


    Back to the dormitory, Bai Li sighed, knowing that he was completely lovelorn.


    She lies on her desk, fiddling with her mobile phone, looking at the phone number inside, but she doesn''t know who to call


    Finally, she still called Fu Weiliang.


    When Wei Liang received Bai Li''s phone call, he was quite surprised, "Bai Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Weiliang, I''m lovelorn."


    "Ah?"


    "Today Song Xi came to our school and said he was going to remarry with Huo Suqian."


    "Ah?"


    "In a word, Xiaoliang sister, I am really lovelorn."


    "Bai li..."


    "Actually, you don''t have to comfort me. I just want to talk to people." Baili said, she is in the heart a little uncomfortable, do not know how to resolve.


    "Baili, are you particularly miserable?"


    "Well, it''s very hard. In fact, I feel like crying..."


    "Well Tomorrow is Friday. If it''s too hard, you can come back. Your state is not suitable for the experiment, so take a half day off. "


    Baili agreed: "OK, OK, can I have a taste of uncle''s cooking, ah, lovelorn, need food to cure." Since Bailey had a meal at Huo SuBai''s house, she felt that uncle Huo SuBai''s cooking was very good.


    Baili directly ordered the ticket back to the south.


    Lu Wuchen went to pick her up and went to Weiyuan together.


    On the way to Weiyuan, Bai Li looked at her handsome father and said, "have you really given up Weiliang sister?"


    "What can I do if I don''t give up?" Lu Wuchen sighed. In the end, he was reluctant to give up. However, after so much experience, he also witnessed the feelings between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai.


    So, man, there is more than love in this world. Although he can''t be with Weiliang, he is also a very good friend. Although Huo SuBai often hates him, they are also friends.


    If only to get a person, less so much things, but also to deprive of the cool happiness, that by means of that feeling is not long.


    "But it''s really good now." Lu said that he was very satisfied and felt that such a life was very good.


    "And you are not going to tell me about the father of the child?" Lu Suchen was still very upset about this matter when he was driving.


    "Dad, don''t ask about this again. I''m going to raise this baby for me when it''s born. In a word, I don''t have the father of the child at all, really."Lu Wuchen looked at Bai Li with such a firm attitude, "OK, I''ll raise the child for you."


    Bailey laughed.


    When he arrived at Weiyuan, Bai Li didn''t expect Huo Suqian to be here.


    "Uncle, will you come back to England?"


    Huo Suqian looked at Xiaobai, "if you are busy, you won''t come back often."


    Bailey''s heart thumped. It turned out that he was going back to England.


    Bai Li thinks he is stupid. Huo Suqian has his own career and life. He has been a professor in B city in recent months. She has forgotten his prominent identity behind him.


    "Then I will miss you, and so will the white radish." Xiaobai said.


    And the white radish sat on one side, wagging his tail.


    Baili saw Huo Suqian, or generous greetings.


    "How are you doing?" Huo Suqian asked.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s very good. I just fell in love with you yesterday. I''m back from work today."


    "The father of the child?" Huo Suqian asked in a low voice.


    Bailey nodded. It was really the father''s business.


    "And you are not in school anymore?"


    "How can I finish this semester? It happens that there is a project here recently. In short, it will take about two months to go back." Huo Suqian said.


    Bailey hung his head and nodded.


    Looking at Bai Li, Huo Suqian seems to feel that there is something in his heart that he wants to tell her. Seeing Bai Li''s absent-minded, he doesn''t say anything more


    Dinner is over on the sofa.


    I heard that his father would come back for a couple of months, but he didn''t want to get well


    Bailey nodded. I understand.


    Adults do things as they please, not as children.


    "What did Song Xi say to you?"


    "In fact, she didn''t say anything, but she saw that I liked Huo Suqian, but she didn''t say anything else. Besides, I couldn''t say anything that I didn''t know about."


    "Well." Slightly cool touched her head, "Baili, this matter I don''t know how to comfort you."


    "Don''t comfort me. In fact, I think it''s very good. I can accept it. With my beauty and IQ, I will find a good man to match me." Bai Li laughed and said, "don''t worry, Wei Liang elder sister, are you curious, how did I come?"


    It''s cool Of course she was born by her mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Sister Wei Liang, I think you are curious. "Bai Li said that it is human nature to love gossip.


    Even the most intelligent people are curious about gossip.


    "Are you sure you want to tell me about your father? "Slightly cool eyebrows gently raised, looking at Baili a special want to say, ah, that is a pro dad, how can you say dad''s gossip, although she has a little bit of curiosity.


    "Cool sister. In fact, I don''t mean my father''s gossip, because I think in your heart, you are not an outsider, is my father''s most precious person, I think in his heart, you are more precious than me. "Bailey said that she had a little taste in her heart.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, so he listened to Bai Li.


    "If he doesn''t care so much, how can I destroy you and uncle? Although there are some black dragons in the middle, I''m glad that I haven''t left you and uncle too much trouble." In short, Bailey was relieved to think of it.


    "He cares about you very much. Although you can''t be together, I still hope he has some place in your heart." Said Bailey.


    "He has always had some position in my heart, how to say, without him, there would be no me now." Wei Liang said that if there was no Lu Suchen, she would not be there now.


    "In fact, my father is actually very poor. He had an accident when he was very young. My grandparents were surprised that he died. In fact, it is not easy for him to come to this stage." Said Bailey.


    Listening in a cool silence, Lu Fuchen''s temperament is particularly perverse and unruly. His ability to achieve such a position in this industry shows his courage and ruthlessness. People have no courage and courage. How can they persuade others and how can they get to this stage?


    I can''t think how a teenager can survive in a foreign country.


    Wei Liang only felt that the special feeling in his heart was not the taste. Maybe it was his experience that made him very indifferent. Compared with her experience at sea at that time, he was really too special for her.


    He was able to come to this step because he had seen through the ugliest side of human nature for so many years.


    He is good at scheming to achieve his own goals, but for her, she knows that only when a person really likes a person, can he make changes.


    Wei Liang thought that if she had not met Huo SuBai at that time, she might have really liked Lu Shuchen.


    "Xiaoliang elder sister..."


    "Yes?" Cool and refreshing.


    "My mother is 15 years older than my father." Said Bailey.


    Cool, the whole person is frozen, looking at Baili suddenly did not respond, that is to say, at that time, Lu Wuchen was only a 17-year-old boy.


    This is the reason why Lu did not expect this child all the time. A woman as many as Lu Shuchen Da fell in love with a young boy.


    I can''t imagine what Lu Wuchen experienced at that time.


    "Actually, my mother always felt sorry for him." Bailey said, "don''t tell my father. In fact, when I tied my uncle, he would hate me. He told me at that time that he was just like my mother." Bai Li said that she was afraid to die at that time.


    "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for you, Dad would have driven me back. "Bai Li said, holding her cheek in her hand, she thought," what are you talking about?


    Cool seems to be still in shock, a long time can not speak.


    "Sister Wei Liang, I want to tell you that my father is really special to you." Said Bailey.


    Cool nodded, "I know, maybe you don''t know, in my heart, your father, always has an irreplaceable position, she is grateful to him is in mind.


    "But don''t tell my dad about it."


    Slightly cool smile, "you are afraid I know, why also tell me? "


    " this is not the same. You are family to me. My father is sometimes too arrogant. If he really understands things between men and women, or It''s not like this. How can a person who doesn''t say anything catch up with a girl, right? "


    " you know it very well! " Wei Liang said, "since you know so well, why can''t you take Huo Suqian?"


    "Huo Suqian? Don''t mention him. Well, look at his early stage, his aura directly turned me into a scum. He didn''t like my type at all. " When it comes to Huo Suqian, Bai Li still has some unspeakable taste.


    "Sister Weiliang, you say, fate is strange, ha. In a word, I have no relationship with him! "Bai Li said that she didn''t want to do it anyway. Anyway, she already had psychological construction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Huo SuBai sat in the soft chair behind the desk, while Huo Suqian stood at the window smoking. Huo SuBai frowned, "my wife is pregnant."


    "I''ll take one. "Huo Suqian said."Now that you have decided to remarry, what are you bothering about? "A person who doesn''t smoke much at ordinary times can''t stop smoking today.


    "Can''t I bother you?" Huo Suqian frowned. He was not in a good mood.


    "What do you think, please? Marriage is nothing else. Of course, I hope you can find someone you like. " "Since you want to start over with Songxi, don''t think about the past. It''s meaningless to think about such things again. It''s not helpful at all."


    Huo Suqian was silent, "I know, I think very clearly, since I want to start with Song Xi I can''t remember the past. Since I love her, I have to give her another chance. Don''t think so much, but I always feel strange


    Huo SuBai: That is to say, you are not ready at all. " Not ready to remarry.


    "She came here to see me and didn''t tell me that my father was ill..." Huo Suqian has been away for several months, and Song Xi has been taking care of her all the time. When she comes, she doesn''t mention her father''s affairs. She just repents with him and wants to start over again. He thinks that Song Xi should be given another chance, and he should also give himself another chance... "


    Therefore, he decided to remarry. He just felt very upset. He didn''t know the specific reason.


    "Su Qian, since you are not so firm, you should wait. Anyway, your remarriage is not tomorrow." Huo SuBai said, "don''t settle for emotional matters. If you don''t have a firm mind, think about it carefully..."


    Huo Suqian is holding a cigarette between his fingers. What does he want to do?


    Heart, always no longer trust Song Xi, such a marriage, really what he wants?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Huo SuBai looked at Huo Suqian like this, "in short, you think about it."


    Huo Suqian nodded.


    It was already late at night. From the window, he looked at the mountain behind the micro garden. In the spring season, the flowers were in full bloom, which was very beautiful.


    The micro garden is the residence built by Huo SuBai for Weiliang. It is a house built with love.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Huo Suqian said to Huo Su Bai, which seemed to say to himself.


    Lu Wuchen is running with Xiaobai in the yard with a big black dog.


    When Bai Li came out, he looked at this scene and said, "hum Such a life is really enviable. "


    Slightly cool smile, looking at Bai Li, "fool, Baili, the world can not only have Huo Suqian this a good man''s oh."


    Bailey nodded. "Well, I see."


    "Dad, let''s go."


    "Play a little more!" Xiaobai said to Lu Wuchen.


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows, "Xiaobai, forget it. I''ll come again some other day. I want to be diligent. His stomach is sour."


    Bai Li:


    Xiaobai''s face puzzled, standing behind her mother, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Liang just laughed and touched his son''s sweaty face. "You go up and tell Dad that Bai Li''s sister is going to go with Uncle Lu."


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "please call my uncle, uncle!"


    Cool also ignored, Xiaobai ran upstairs in a hurry.


    When Huo SuBai and Huo Suqian came down from the stairs together, Baili just laughed at them very politely, "we''re going, goodbye."


    "Dad, do you have a sour stomach?"


    "Sour, I''m sour when he comes." Huo Su Bai glared at Lu Shu Chen.


    Lu Wuchen seems to be deliberately facing Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, I''ll find you again tomorrow."


    Xiaobai nods, nods.


    Huo SuBai:


    Huo Suqian looks at Bai Li, just want to say something, she has already drilled into the car.


    Huo Suqian:


    Into the night, slightly cool nest in bed to read, Huo SuBai with hot milk handed to cool, cool obediently finished.


    "My son drank and fell asleep." Said Huo SuBai, and then closed her book. He put his arm around her. "I asked Su Qian, and he himself was hesitating."


    In her words, she does not rely on the quiet years.


    His arms were warm, and she closed her eyes gently. Maybe it was because Bai Li told her something about Lu Shuchen today. She was always very uncomfortable.


    Hands holding Huo SuBai''s waist, "after you don''t always accept Lu Shu Chen."


    Mr. Huo frowned. "I knew that he had been here for a long time


    "You are a babe Slightly cool way, "how old are you? Are you jealous? Are you interesting?"


    "Just jealous, what''s the matter?" Huo Su Bai way looked at the cool, "you don''t have to, don''t say his good words."


    It''s cool I don''t want to say anything nice about him. I just think he doesn''t go back to city a now. In Nanyuan, he has no friends He and Xiang Fan are the same in my heart now. "


    Huo SuBai put his arms around her and made a sound.


    "Bai Li told me a lot of things today, and I realized how he had come over these years after he left the Lu family." Slightly cool road, although Bai Li''s one language has taken.


    However, a teenager, at such a young age, was so hurt


    Now, it''s really special and not easy. She knows that she can''t be a lover with him, but she can be a friend.


    And Lu Fuchen is also a very careful person.


    "Well, go to bed." "Wife, you need to sleep more."


    "No, you haven''t told me, Su Qian..."


    "Don''t worry about Su Qian. He''s in a mess. We don''t care."


    Cool "..." Cut, he said it as if he had been in charge of it.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday afternoon, Huo Suqian wanted to return to city B, but he still called Bai Li.


    Baili just at home packing things, looking at Huo Suqian''s call, she stopped, as if did not see the same, put the mobile phone aside.


    Perhaps, in Huo Suqian''s eyes, he regarded her as a friend, but she was impure to him. Then, Baili didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Suqian looked at the mobile phone that hung up automatically, never called again, and went directly to the airport.


    Lu Wuchen looked at Bai Li''s train ticket and frowned, "didn''t you take a plane? Why are you on the train again


    "It''s close to my school from the railway station. The airport is too far away from my school..." Bailey said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. You will take me to the railway station later."


    Lu Wuchen looked at her attitude so resolute, or say nothing."All right..."


    Bai Li was just about to leave. The housekeeper said that Wei Liang came here and took some of Huo Suqian''s things. "Baili, this is Su Qian''s book, and the bank card. I forgot to take it when I left. Would you take it to him?"


    Bai Li nodded, "OK, it''s a piece of work anyway."


    Bai Li got off the train. In fact, big B is not far away from the medical college.


    Her things have never been much, just a few books, carrying Huo Suqian''s things to find her.


    When I called him, he didn''t answer.


    About this time, probably in the teachers'' apartment.


    When she arrived at the teacher''s apartment, a couple of men and women were hugging and kissing at the door.


    Bai Li immediately recognized the two men. They were not others, but Song Xi and Huo Suqian.


    "I miss you so much..." Song Xi, in the bosom of Huo Suqian.


    Bai Li was very embarrassed. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that they didn''t find out. He would go first and then send them back. He just turned around and was too anxious. He almost hit the wall. Finally, he made a sound.


    Huo Suqian pushed Song Xi aside and looked at Bai Li, "you, how come here?"


    Bai Li turned around again, "ha ha, ha ha, that cool sister asked me to give you something." She raised the bag in her hand.


    Song Xi leaned against Huo Suqian''s arms, tilted his head and looked at Bai Li with a proper smile on his lips.


    Huo Suqian gently pushed Song Xi aside and went to pick up the things. "Please go back."


    Baili embarrassed smile, because two people are really polite and unfamiliar, "no trouble."


    "Come in and have some water." Song Xi invited.


    Baili had no time to refuse, Huo Suqian said again: "you must not have eaten, eat something before you go."


    Bailey moved her mouth, so she can eat it?


    "Yes, come in. Thank you so much for such a long trip." Song Xi said.


    Baili had no choice but to obey his orders. She followed him into the apartment. She felt uncomfortable all over. Sitting on the sofa, she didn''t know what to say. Oh, what is sitting like a needle felt? Finally, she realized it.


    Song Xi is in the kitchen. "Su Qian, what do you want Miss Bai to eat?"


    Baili was outside, sighed, and stayed to look for abuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Song Xi doesn''t know how to cook.


    She is the daughter of the Song family. There are a lot of servants. It''s her turn to wash hands and make soup.


    Song Xi stood in the kitchen. "Su Qian, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Li is sitting on the sofa, holding her cheek. She thinks it''s really boring. It''s really a coincidence. Why come here at this time and watch others show their love?


    "You see, I can''t do two of the simplest home cooked dishes."


    "It''s OK. Let''s order takeout. "Su Qian said, he can only cook noodles.


    Waiting for two people to come out, Bailey looked up.


    "Well, let''s go out and eat." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li said, "Oh, no more?"


    "Well, Miss Bai, I''m really sorry. I really overestimated my cooking skills." Song Xidao.


    Bailey laughed and went straight to the kitchen.


    In a word, she finished the dinner by dividing two by three.


    Song Xi: Look at Bailey.


    "That, don''t waste, don''t waste!" She said, this song Xi, on purpose?


    She has nothing to do with her husband. What is the meaning of deliberately leaving her here?


    In short, since she stays, she will have a good meal.


    Song Xi looks at Bai Li and smiles. The meaning of the smile is not clear.


    Three people at a table to eat, Song Xi did not eat much, is an infatuated look at Huo Suqian, has been helping him in the dish.


    And Baili, since she stayed, anyway, she was hungry and kept eating.


    On the contrary, Huo Suqian was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bailey was really hungry, so dinner was quite heartless.


    "Dinner''s going to be over. That''s it. I''m going." Supper is over, said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian also got up and said, "I''ll send you..."


    "No, you don''t have to..."


    "I''ll see you off. It''s not safe for you to go back as a girl so late."


    Bailey wanted to say something, nothing, directly left Huo Suqian''s apartment.


    Huo Suqian followed up, Song Xi looked at Huo Suqian immediately, slightly pursed her lips, she was a little unhappy.


    In big B, Bai Li put his hands in his pocket and did not speak.


    "Bai li..."


    "What?" Bai Li looks back.


    "What happened between us?" Huo Suqian way, Baili gently raised his head under the street lamp, "nothing, in fact, your wife is here. I think we should pay attention to it, because we are friends."


    Huo Suqian sighed, "well, it is because we are friends that you feel that we should pay attention to the scale of our relationship?"


    "Yes, after all, men and women are different. Even if there is nothing between us, if we don''t pay attention to it, you have to explain it to your wife, right?"


    Huo Suqian looked at her, pursed her lips, and did not speak for a time.


    "Huo Suqian..."


    "Why?"


    "Why do I feel you''re not happy?"


    Huo Suqian stopped and looked at Bai Li seriously, "you see, I''m not happy?"


    Baili rolled his eyes, "I''m not a fool, I''m not blind. Of course I can see that you''re not happy. You seem to be very worried."


    "How do you see that?"


    "Don''t you say that you can see with your heart and heart. If you tell me what I mean, if you get along with one person with your heart, you will know the other party''s joys and sorrows. Don''t you let me get along with my father like this?" Bai Li asked, feeling that Huo Suqian was obedient. Did he forget it.


    Huo Suqian laughed, "and then?"


    "Then, I feel it. I feel you are not happy. There are many troubles. We are friends."


    "Am I more unhappy than I was when I first met?" Huo Suqian asked, walking ahead.


    Bailey nodded. "It''s a little bit."


    Huo Suqian sighed. He and Bai Li are friends. Bai Li can see that he is unhappy, but what about Song Xi? Why can''t you see his troubles.


    Yes, when you treat a person sincerely, you can feel each other''s emotions.


    What about Song Xi?


    Is it true to him?


    "Huo Suqian, I don''t know how to comfort you. I just don''t understand. Since you still like your ex-wife and you are going to remarry, why are you not happy? Isn''t it a special thing to be happy and lucky to be with someone you like? " Bai Li asked.


    Very naive words, let his heart have a burst of movement.


    "Bailey, I mean, if you ever loved someone who hurt you deeply, would you choose to be with her again?"


    Bai Li frowned, "Huo Suqian, I don''t think the assumption of your question is very tenable at all. Is the score intentional or unintentional? If unintentional, it can be forgiven, but intentional is not.""I''m in a mess, I can''t tell." Huo Suqian said.


    Song Xi came here, he is a little happy, but also some contradictions.


    She''s been confessing, and she''s always thinking about starting over.


    His father was ill and hoped that the two could make up.


    In fact, he also felt that he should settle down at this age, but he just felt that his heart was not steady, especially not steady.


    "Care is chaos." Bai Li said, "well, in fact, everything in the world has two sides, that is, good and bad. You can''t be afraid that you have made a wrong choice. You should do it from the good first. If you choose the good, things will become better, and you will win."


    Huo Suqian understood Bai Li''s meaning. Now that he was contradictory, his point of contradiction was that he was not sure whether Song Xi was sincere to him. Since he still had feelings for Song Xi, he should abandon all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and regard it as her sincere intention.


    When people get along with each other, they will see the people''s heart for a long time.


    Huo Suqian tilted his head and looked at Bai Li seriously. Bai Li was a little uncomfortable when he saw him. The first time she saw Huo Suqian looking at her was so focused. She felt that his eyes were particularly bright and divine. Bai li felt his heart beat faster.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "I just think it''s all over the place." Huo Suqian said.


    "Yes, I''ll start with the good one..."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, I wish you happiness, and you will have a beautiful home soon."


    Huo Suqian a smile, "I hope I can, also hope you can get what you want?"


    Bai Li sighed: "the person I want most, forget it. In short, we are impossible. However, I am very happy to help you. Huo Suqian, when you treat others sincerely, you should remember that you should not be unprepared and let people hurt you..."


    "Well." Huo Suqian said, reaching out and patting her small head, "your little head is very smart, but it is not smart in emotion."


    "The people in charge are confused and the onlookers are clear." Baili said, and then went up, gently hugged him, Huo Suqian Leng Leng Leng, "why?"


    Bailey just rubbed his head in his arms, "cheer you on." I''m also very happy that she can help Su Qian so little after so long.


    At this moment, Baili especially wanted to cry, but suddenly understood that his father had made the decision to Weiliang. It turned out that although he was a little sad, he was really happy to see his beloved happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Huo Suqian sent Baili back and watched her enter the dormitory building before turning away.


    When he returned to the apartment, Huo Suqian opened the door, Songxi sat on the sofa, saw him come back, immediately jumped over and hugged him.


    Huo Suqian Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously is to want to push her away, but think about or give up.


    What he has to do now is to trust her, give her a chance, and give himself a start.


    He looked down at her with a smile, "what''s the matter?" This is not like her, when they got married, they were very respectful to each other. When did they see her so enthusiastic?


    In fact, Song Xi''s heart is full of alarm bells. Why did he smile at her when he went out once? This is because she has been in China for so long, and he has never given him a smile. What''s the matter today?


    But she could not show her displeasure on her face. She looked up at him in Huo Suqian''s arms, "does that little girl like you?"


    "Well?" Huo Suqian frowns, Bai Li likes him?


    No, he and Bailey are friends.


    "You don''t know, little girl?" Song Xi frowns and looks at Huo Suqian. She can''t see clearly. Whether he is pretending or really doesn''t know. In fact, he doesn''t believe him. She doesn''t believe him. For so many years, he hasn''t been exposed to meat and fish outside.


    Song Xi saw that he did not speak, "look, a handsome husband is not safe."


    "Don''t think about it. Bailey and I are just ordinary friends." Huo Suqian said.


    Song Xi hums a voice, "you men, it is particularly easy to be nervous, ordinary friends, I am a woman, the most can see a woman''s mind."


    Huo Suqian frowns. Bai Li doesn''t like him.


    What''s more, Bailey has someone she likes. She must like that person so much that she is willing to leave the child in her belly, even if she knows that she can''t be with the father of the child.


    Therefore, Huo Suqian doesn''t think Bailey likes her.


    It''s just that this matter will involve Bai Li''s privacy, and he can''t explain it to Song Xi.


    "What are you thinking? Do you think she likes you, too?" Song Xi asked, the heart is beating drums, she and Huo Suqian very easy to go to this step, she did not think of this step and failed, so she was nervous.


    "Nothing." Huo Suqian said, "well, don''t you think about this thing, eh?"


    Song Xi pouted and was very unhappy. With his attitude, he felt that he didn''t care about her. Her face was buried in Huo Suqian''s arms. "I know, you still care about me and Chen Cheng?"


    "No, since I interrupted to be with you again and give us a chance to each other, all I can say is that it is over." Huo Suqian said, "OK, I should take you back."


    Song Xi frowned. "We''re going to be together again. I''m going to stay."


    "This is a school. Pay attention to the influence." Huo Suqian said that although he gave her a chance, it was only in his own body that he had the burden in his heart.


    Just like just at the door, when Song Xi kisses him, he doesn''t push her away.


    Perhaps knowing about his affair with Chen Cheng, he will never be able to put in any more, even if the matter is really as Song Xi said, he is reluctant.


    Huo Suqian is questioning himself. Does he really love Songxi so much as he imagined?


    If you really love a person, how can you watch her suffer? If you really love a person, he should be ecstatic when he is lost and recovered. Why is his state like this at this time.


    Huo Suqian looked at the man in his arms and thought that Chen Cheng showed her the picture of two people together. Was he too angry or something else?


    So far, maybe we need to know the degree of love? Maybe he didn''t treat Song Xi like that?


    Take Wei Liang and Huo SuBai for example


    No matter what happens, it won''t separate them.


    Because they are too much of each other, so separate, too painful.


    Song Xi thinks this is Huo Suqian''s excuse, "this is the school, but what about Baili? Come to you, don''t you pay attention to your influence? "


    She is not a fool. A good-looking professor in B university is very close to a female student of Medical University, and she often goes in and out of Su Qian''s apartment.


    If it wasn''t for the nose and eyes in the school, how could she go to Bai Li?


    Song Xi felt that Huo Suqian didn''t care so much about her. She was a little angry, "do you like her, don''t you?"


    Huo Suqian wrinkled media Europe, looking at Song Xi''s distrust of himself, he was a little agitated, which showed that she had never known her after so many years of marriage.


    Although he had a lot of girlfriends before his marriage, he would come if he got together, and he would leave if he did not.


    But has never played the love of men and women you love I wish the game, moreover, Huo''s family style also does not allow men to come out in disorder.


    You can play whatever you like before marriage. After marriage, it is absolutely not allowed. You should be loyal to your marriage. This is the basic.Since he wanted to start over, his heart was not so firm, but in the end, he made the choice to start again.


    But in the face of such doubts, Huo Suqian suddenly felt tired, he did not want to explain.


    There is no tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    Sitting on the sofa, he suddenly thought what he would do if his future life was like that?


    Huo Suqian suddenly thought of Bai Li. She could feel his unhappiness. They were just friends. Friends also needed to be sincere. But why was the relationship between him and Song Xi so strange?


    "Huo Suqian, why don''t you talk? Am I right?"


    Huo Suqian: Just about to break out, looking at Song Xi''s appearance, he felt relieved. If he didn''t care about her, why would he be so hysterical, why would he be so angry?


    "If I like her, she is young and beautiful, I will be with her, not with you."


    Song Xi pursed his lips with a smile, "OK, I know, I shouldn''t make trouble without reason."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off." Huo Suqian said.


    Song Xi took his hand and walked in the school campus. "Su Qian, I''m still angry. Why do you want to send her back?"


    "She''s a little girl, come to give me something, I shouldn''t have sent her back?" Huo Suqian said, "well, don''t talk about Baili. I really have no relationship with Baili. We are ordinary friends."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "And when are you going to stay away from school?" After getting into the taxi, Song Xi asked.


    "It''s good to live in school for the time being. If you miss me, come and find me. I have classes in my school, and you have left the information about that project. I will follow up. It''s very convenient for me to live here."


    Song Xi nodded, "well, I see. I respect your decision, but you should not be too tired all the time."


    "Good."


    Huo Suqian sent Song Xi back. On the way back, he thought, or he would not live in the school for the time being. After all, there were too many students in the school. Before, he didn''t pay attention to so many things, so he felt that Bai Li had nothing to do with it. Now that he changed his personality, the school would inevitably talk about it.


    It''s good to move out, or move to Songxi''s next door. It''s a surprise for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Huo Suqian has been in class, and he is busy with the project after class.


    His cooking skills are really ordinary. No one cooks. Song Xi always orders takeout, takeout, coffee, food and anything. In short, although his life is busy, it''s good for someone to think about it.


    He plans not to live in the school apartment for the time being. This matter is also being sorted out. The school house will not be returned for the time being. It will be discussed after this semester. Even if he does not live, it will be empty.


    Song Xi lives in B city hotel, a little far away from his school, he is closer to Song Xi''s place, two people can be regarded as mutual care.


    Huo Suqian also told himself that since he had decided to be together, it was also very good. He believed in the power of faith.


    Although not meeting, Song Xi is also busy with a real estate development project.


    Both of them were busy, but their lives were full.


    Huo Suqian usually attends classes. When he doesn''t have classes, he goes to see the specific development of the land, and even depends on the meaning of the Planning Institute.


    Busy busy, most of this month has passed


    Once, when she was driving past the Medical College of B city, the car stopped in the parking compartment. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bai Li.


    He knew that she had no class today.


    However, the phone did not answer, he sat in the car, looking at the students coming and going outside the window.


    The phone rang, looking at the caller ID is Bai Li, he answered: "hello?"


    "You called me. What can I do for you?"


    "When I came to your school, I knew you didn''t have classes in the morning. I asked if you would like to have dinner together?"


    "I came to the hospital today."


    "Which hospital?" He asked, "is something wrong with you?"


    "No, I''ll be here when the time comes for the birth examination."


    "Where are you? I''ll find you." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li just took the test sheet. In fact, her stomach has begun to be obvious. She lives in the dormitory like a thief. Moreover, she has found a good place to move out. Her father said that if she can''t, she can only temporarily suspend school.


    Nothing is more important than this child.


    Huo Suqian said that he came to find her. Bai Li was very distressed. He thought that the Lord Huo Suqian was also a god man.


    Why bother her when you''re free?


    She is now very busy every day, busy class, study, but also have to worry about the child in the stomach, of course, now there is another item, more is to slowly forget Huo Suqian.


    Just, this Huo Suqian is also really heart big ah, have nothing to call, disturb her calm heart lake.


    And Bai Li is also angry with himself, really She herself is not striving for success, why he calls, she has done so many days to forget his things, there is no egg to pass, still want to see him.


    When she was in Huo Suqian''s car, Bailey wanted to hit herself very much.


    Why? It''s really boring to miss a married husband who is about to get married.


    "What''s up, the results?"


    "It turns out I''m a little malnourished."


    Huo Suqian frowned, "ah?"


    "Oh, it''s OK anyway. We should pay more attention to nutrition. My father sent a cook here."


    "You moved out?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, I moved out, and I can''t hide my stomach now. It''s inconvenient in the dormitory after all. "


    "Yourself?"


    Bailey nodded, "well, myself."


    "Don''t worry about your father, too?"


    "He is quite worried It''s just, I think I''m ok. " Said Bailey.


    Bai Li''s mobile phone rang, she looked at the caller ID, slightly frowned, or to Huo Suqian: "I answer a phone call."


    "Hello, schoolmaster."


    "Where have you been, Bailey?"


    "Ah, schoolmaster, what can I do for you?"


    "Where have you been, Bailey?"


    "I''m outside. I have something to tell you. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, then But later, I was out with my friends, "Bai Li said. Originally, she thought Mo Li would give up. She said she would pick her up after dinner.


    "All right."


    Bai Li or sent a text message to Mo Li, said to wait and tell him the address.


    Huo Suqian drives and doesn''t ask much. It''s quite normal for young girls to have suitors.


    "Do you need my help in moving?"


    "No, my classmates will help me." Bailey said, sorry to trouble Huo Suqian again.


    "You are so busy recently. I don''t think we have seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, a little busy."


    "Have you figured it out?" Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "I''ve figured it out, so I''m going to invite you to dinner.""Good." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian or with Baili to eat nutrition meal, after all, she is a pregnant woman, or pay attention to nutrition.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, it was a local restaurant. Huo Suqian knew more or less Bai Li''s taste.


    Bai Li sat opposite Huo Suqian, holding his cheek and looking at the menu, a little absent-minded.


    Huo Suqian looks up at her, the little girl is very beautiful, Baili is very smart.


    Young and beautiful, fair skin, is very good, he smiles, asked her: "still want to eat some spicy?"


    Baili looked up, a pair of big eyes at Huo Suqian, but some sad, "I really want to eat, but my father won''t let me eat, he said, eating too much spicy, not good for children, so I have to endure, in fact, pickled fish ah, boiled fish, I really did not eat for a long time."


    Huo Suqian chuckled, "today, eat a little, slightly spicy."


    Bai Li''s eyes lit up, "really? It''s really good happiness."


    She suddenly showed a very satisfied expression. Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t feel it before, but now she felt that it was so relaxed and comfortable to get along with Bai Li.


    During the meal, Bai Li ate a lot of food.


    Huo Suqian was slightly distracted.


    "By the way, I''m going to move out of school, too."


    "Live with your wife?" Bai Li asked, do you think this is nonsense? If she is her own, she must be sleeping with her arms around her every day.


    But when asked, Bai Li was a little embarrassed and laughed at Huo Suqian, "Er, that I''m curious. Allow us kids to gossip


    "She doesn''t know I''m going to move out. She wants me to move out. However, I think it''s very good to move out. Recently, she has been taking care of me and giving me takeaway. I think we live near each other and can take care of each other."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, in a word, it''s a happy reunion. Let''s have a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Good." He raised his glass. "You''re my only friend in B city, and I can''t bear it."


    "It''s OK, my friend. Can we use wechat?" Bai Li said that it was very convenient.


    "Well, Bailey, thank you, too." Huo Suqian respects her.


    Bai Li could be bitter in his heart, but he was heartless and heartless with a smile: "good to say, good to say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    After dinner, Baili ate a little more. When he walked out of the hotel, Mo Li was already waiting for her, with water in his hand.


    Looking at her coming out, he immediately came over and laughed at Huo Suqian, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li nodded, "it''s OK. It''s good. Have you had dinner?"


    Mo Li said, "I did. I had hamburgers on the bus." He said, and kindly handed the water to Baili.


    Bailey said thank you.


    Huo Suqian looked at the two of them, but he felt that they were very well matched.


    "Where are you two going? I''ll see you off."


    "No, no..." Bai Li said, still feel not sad enough sad, but do not want him to send.


    "Anyway, I''ll go back to school, by the way."


    Bai Li looked at Mo Li and said, "that''s OK."


    Baili''s rented house is in the community behind the school, one bedroom.


    The community does not allow foreign cars to enter, Baili got off the car, "goodbye, that, we went up first."


    Huo Qian nodded and left the car.


    Baili watched Huo Suqian''s car leave, and it took a long time to recover.


    Mo Li looked at Bai Li, "is that the father of the child?"


    Bailey shrunk. "NIMA, do you know?"


    Mo Li''s good-looking brow frowned, "I certainly know, man''s intuition."


    Baili mouth corner a draw, "man''s intuition, what with what?" However, he is so accurate for Mao, hum!


    Mo Li took her bag and said, "I like you when you come to our school, but you don''t like me at all. Once you always run to B big, I know that you always go to find the teacher Huo.


    Bai Li''s mouth once again smoked, did not speak.


    "I didn''t mean to follow you. He sent you back, and I met him. Baili, you are very cold and arrogant, because you are smart and you have such capital, but you are not like this when you are in front of that person."


    Bai Li frowned, ha, what was she like in front of Huo Suqian?


    "What am I like?"


    "Like a fool, nodding."


    "Ah?" Bai Li frowned, "no, you''re wrong. It''s not me."


    Mo Li ha ha laughs, "should take your appearance to take a picture, know that that arrogant princess is like a little slave, but also special funny than."


    Bai Li:


    Mo Li looked at Bai Li and said, "Hey, did you see me? I am a very handsome medical school grass, what you are like to that person


    Bai Li rolled her eyes. "Cut, I told you that we are friends."


    "Yes." Mo Li said.


    Bai Li and Mo Li walked into the community together. In short, it was an accident to be friends with Mo Li. The accident was that she fainted.


    Many people know that Mo Li likes her, but she has people like her, so she always ignores Mo Li.


    As a result, they also received many female students'' white eyes.


    Once, in the laboratory, Mo Li was her senior. She accidentally fainted because of pregnancy and malnutrition.


    No, something happened. Mo Li was a medical student. Naturally, he also knew about her pregnancy. Instead of telling it out, he kept a secret for her, which made Bai Li very grateful.


    Mo Li just said that she wanted to be friends with him. After all, it was very inconvenient for her to be pregnant alone in school. If she felt that he was upset, she would pretend that they were lovers.


    Because, he is also very troubled, because looks good-looking, led to a lot of girls like him.


    This can be regarded as a way to block peach blossom for him.


    Although Bai Li knew that this was a means, she did not agree to it. Mo Li began to be courteous. This is not true. He also learned about Huo Suqian''s affairs. It was really a miscalculation.


    "He doesn''t know?"


    "Well, you can''t tell him, do you know?"


    "I know, but you have to help me, you know." Mo Li learned Bai Li''s tone and said to her.


    Baili gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Li, Mo Li showed a sunny smile, "it''s such a happy decision, by the way, did the doctor say in the end because of what reason you fainted ah, the child''s health is not healthy?"


    Bai Li: So nervous, is he the father of the child?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian went back to his apartment and took the information of the project. He almost understood the specific things.


    He plans to go to Song Xi and tell her the progress of this affair first, which is also a surprise to her.


    He thought that if he had time, he could go back to England with her and tell his father the good news. Anyway, the two people are going to remarry, so they can go back to England and register again. He can also check his father''s situation.To B city hotel, to find Song Xi, he knocked on the door, people were not in, just Song Xi said, she will be back soon, if he came, come.


    Huo Suqian said yes, but did not tell her that he had arrived at the hotel.


    He waited at the door for a while, and when he thought he wanted to smoke, he went to the emergency exit to smoke.


    The emergency exit is very close to the door where Song Xi lives. As soon as she comes back, he can see or Miss Song Xi''s return. He can''t see.


    Huo Suqian lit a cigarette for himself. Outside came the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the marble floor, and the voice of a woman calling. She was familiar with the voice. It was Song Xi.


    As soon as he was about to push the door, he heard Song Xi talking on the phone: "honey, I miss you too."


    He frowned slightly. From the door of the emergency exit, he saw that it was indeed Songxi. Who was she calling?


    Honey, Huo Suqian subconsciously felt that the person on the other end of the phone was either someone else or Chen Cheng.


    She hasn''t broken up with Chen Cheng, has she?


    "Wait a minute. I can''t find my room card." Song Xi took the mobile phone and bowed his head to turn over his bag. "You don''t come here. Huo Suqian has just given up the idea. You come here to make trouble for me. Do you want to die? Today, it''s not that I asked my secretary to deliver takeout to him every day and pretend to be a relationship. If he sees you, how can I explain this matter? Do I have to say that if you come from England and plot against me, it''s good to use such an excuse once. If it''s used more, it''s very low. "


    Huo Suqian''s face completely cooled down. In her eyes, he was a fool, right?


    "I tell you, you give me a bit of peace, otherwise, you see me with you or not." Song Xi said, found the room card.


    "We''re married, so what? We''ll leave the work to Huo Suqian, the unjust big head. We''ll spend the money he earns, so that I can have time with you and my son. OK, I won''t tell you. He will say later that he will come and talk to me about the project..." Song Xi finished, opened the door and went into the room.


    Huo Suqian saw the closed door, his body against the wall.


    Safe passage, dark, he pursed his lips, for a long time did not move, he did not know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Maybe the truth is too cruel, or maybe it''s something else.


    He is very angry in his heart. He is angry with the people who treat him sincerely. Why should he treat himself like this.


    Does she want to bring this green hat to her old age?


    But somehow, he seemed relieved.


    Fortunately


    He felt that God was still kind to him and did not let him go through the pain of skin and cramps after remarriage.


    Huo Suqian from the stairway from the 16th floor to the 15th floor, then took the elevator to the first floor.


    He went straight to the front desk to check out and left the hotel directly.


    Song Xi dressed up in his room, but he didn''t wait for Huo Suqian


    She frowned slightly and called him, but the line was busy.


    She put down her cell phone and thought, maybe something''s wrong?


    Huo Suqian drove back to school and called Huo SuBai.


    Because of the cool sleep, huosubai''s voice was very light, "what? What are you doing? "


    Slightly cool head up, look at Huo Su Bai''s face is dignified, climb up from his bosom: "how?"


    "What else?"


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Huo SuBai put his mobile phone aside and straightened out his hair, which was slightly cool and messy. "Su Qian asked me to help him check the financial situation of the Song family enterprise."


    Cool frown, "what happened?"


    Huosubai nodded. "Should be, I didn''t ask specifically, but listen to his voice, it seems not particularly good."


    He sighed, "well, it''s time to remarry. Why..."


    "It''s because they are about to remarry, so it''s easy to have problems. Moreover, he asked me to check whether Song Xi had a son?"


    Wei Liang screamed: "what? Does the husband not know that his wife is pregnant


    "When you were pregnant with Xiaobai, I didn''t know that I was a father either?"


    It''s cool Just raise your hand and Surrender: "OK, it''s my fault, but it doesn''t mean you''re not wrong."


    "Well, then?"


    "Then don''t mention it, and I''m not in the same situation as Songxi." Cool road.


    "Well, the situation of you two is really different. This child of Songxi is not Huo Suqian''s


    He felt that Huo Suqian was really pitiful. Fortunately, there was no remarriage. Once remarried, it would be terrible.


    "Su Qian is the most pitiful at this time, isn''t he?"


    "Well, then?" Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Huo''s eyes. She knew that there was no good idea.


    "You''re not around him, are you? We''re not here. We can''t comfort him. "


    Huo SuBai got out of bed and then bent over and patted her cool face: "Mrs. Huo, you can call Bailey."


    "Mr. Huo, who knows me." As he said, he threw himself at huosubai.


    Huo SuBai was startled, quickly caught her, slightly cool around his neck, very happy look.


    Huo SuBai frowned. "Are you sure it''s appropriate for you to call Bailey at this time? Su Qian, like this, probably won''t come out for a long time. "


    "Should it be appropriate? It''s better to have someone say something than to be alone, isn''t it? "


    Huosubai nodded. "Is that reasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian went back to school, the car stopped and looked at the information on the co driver.


    He found everything extremely ironic.


    Song Xi had children. He was a husband and didn''t know.


    It''s really interesting. On the way back, Song Xi called her several times, but he didn''t answer.


    It wasn''t until he got to the apartment that he flipped through his cell phone and called it back.


    "Why, honey, I''m not waiting for you."


    Huo Suqian said coldly: "well, I have something to do today. I will not go there for the time being. When I went there, I happened to meet the person in charge of a project and had a few more conversations."


    Song Xi is still a little disappointed, but because of the project, she still didn''t say much, "well, how about I go to see you?"


    Huo Suqian was silent for a long time, "if you want to come over, you can also."


    Song Xi didn''t expect Huo Suqian would agree. He was stunned for a long time, "are you tired?" He


    "not bad."


    "Or maybe another day. You should pay more attention to rest." Song Xi said.


    Huo Suqian just said something, but there was a sarcastic sneer on his lips. It was really funny.


    After finishing, Huo Suqian still lost his mind for a while. He rubbed his aching eyebrows and felt tired. He felt guilty with his wife. The feeling was really bad


    Huo Suqian heard the knock on the door, he got up to open the door, Baili carrying wine, and standing at the door, shaking at her.Huo Suqian frowned, "how did you come here?"


    "Wei Liang sister called me, said you are not happy, let me bring wine, and food, come to comfort you." Bai Li told the truth.


    "Well," he said Huosubai was so clever that he must know something was wrong with him.


    "Do you think I need comfort?" Huo Suqian took the things in her hand.


    "Yes, no matter how powerful people need comfort I don''t know what''s wrong with you. You should have a drink or say something. Then I''ll be very obedient Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian at the table, she brought things out, "comfort me to eat this?"


    "If you have something to eat, will you? I went to the cafeteria in line to buy it. Although there are some leftovers at this time, Mr. Huo, make do with it. " Bai Li washed his hands and said.


    Huo Suqian did not speak, just looked at her coming over, there were sweat on his nose, maybe he was in a hurry, even his face was red, which made him moved a little.


    It was more moving than the coffee and takeaway that the secretary sent him.


    Originally, Huo Suqian still felt that he was angry. Suddenly, he felt that he was not so embarrassed and his mood was not so bad.


    "Would you like a drink?" Baili looked at Huo Suqian in a daze and asked.


    "You can''t drink. Forget it. Eat something. Drinking is not suitable for a man of my age."


    "What age man are you?" Bailey asked, "I said, this gentleman, you don''t have to make yourself so tired. What are you doing?"


    Huo Suqian glanced at her and said, "well, that''s quite reasonable..."


    "Do you drink or not?" Bailey blinked.


    "Drink, what if I''m drunk?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Baili said, patting his chest, "there is me, there is me?"


    Huo Suqian laughed, "say, you want to intoxicate me, in the end what intention?"


    "I have no intention, I''m just kind." Bai Li said that she couldn''t help smiling at Huo Suqian. It must be a very big thing for her sister Weiliang to call to comfort Huo Suqian.


    He certainly won''t say to her that Huo Suqian just cracked himself too tight. In fact, it''s good to let himself relax once in a while.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage..."


    Bai Li is guilty. How can I not have the courage? I have put you to sleep, cough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "You brought two bottles of beer and thought it would do?" Huo Suqian said that he did not know his quantity directly.


    "You wait for me." Huo Suqian went out with his wallet.


    He bought a fruit box in the supermarket and took a bag of fruit with him.


    It''s a little spicy on the neck.


    Bailey saw him come over with a case of beer. "Ah, is that the rhythm you have to make yourself drunk?"


    "Beer, I don''t know how much I can drink."


    Bai Li: Oh, dada.


    "Here..." He handed her something, Bailey was very happy, "Wow, since there is spicy duck neck, just eat this, it''s not healthy."


    "Well, if it''s not healthy, you''ll eat it too."


    "You know me so well." Bai Li said, in fact, she especially likes to eat duck neck, ah, these bittern, but after pregnancy, she rarely eat, "go to eat two pieces."


    Huo Suqian smile, also did not buy her much, is to satisfy her greedy.


    "You come here, a man in the evening. Would your boyfriend be happy?"


    "Don''t leave, do you?" Bai Li sighed, "that''s also a talent. In short, it can''t be said to be a boyfriend. It''s true that I have a good feeling for me."


    "My fair lady is a gentleman." Huo Suqian said that Bai Li is really pretty.


    "Is a gentleman happy?" Baili rolled her eyes. "Hey, what do you think of me?"


    "Do you? It''s very nice. " Huo Suqian said, high nose, big eyes, white skin, beautiful skin, big legs.


    "Really, I look so good-looking, and I see you chasing me, right?" Said Bailey, gnawing at the neck of the duck.


    Huo Suqian sipped his beer. "We are not suitable. How old am I? How old are you?"


    Bai Li sighed, forget it, anyway, he and Huo Suqian are not possible, said too much are sad tears.


    "If there''s something that''s right, grab it."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, if Mo Li hadn''t known about my pregnancy, how could I have..." Bai Li suddenly shut up and didn''t know why he said this to Huo Suqian.


    "In a word, it''s impossible for me and Mo to leave." She''s still pregnant and doesn''t want to delay him.


    What''s more, there is someone in her heart now, ahhh!


    "Well, as long as your boyfriend doesn''t mind it."


    Bailey rolled her eyes and corrected it again: "he''s not my boyfriend."


    "OK, OK, he''s not your boyfriend." Huo Suqian said, "you don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t have a burden in my heart."


    "I just have the burden now, OK?" Bai Li said, "if it wasn''t for Wei Liang''s sister calling, I wouldn''t come here." His wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "You don''t have to be burdened. We haven''t remarried yet, and probably won''t either."


    Bai Li Dai.


    Huo Suqian looked at her, "why is she so surprised?"


    Of course she was surprised. She was ready for him to go.


    "There are problems in my marriage with her. The purpose of this remarriage is to see if we can give each other a chance. Obviously, no, it''s so simple."


    "Oh." Bai Li Dao, she had thought that she would be very happy when she heard the news that he would not remarry. She just looked at his sad expression, but she couldn''t be happy.


    Huo Suqian looked up and drank a large glass of wine. Bai Li also lowered her head and gnawed at her duck neck. Then, she took up the water beside her and said, "come, let those unhappy things go with the wind. I will do whatever you like."


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li''s lovely strength and couldn''t help laughing. "What you drink is water. Of course you have to do it. I''m free."


    Bai Li laughs, in short, the embarrassing atmosphere is finally resolved.


    Bai li really just ate two pieces of duck''s neck, nothing else, but Huo Suqian himself, a little bit drunk.


    He bought a case of beer and drank half of it himself.


    Finally, he collapsed on the sofa a little drunk.


    Bailey cleaned up the table. "How are you? If you can, I''ll go."


    Huo Suqian looked over and said, "are you going? I''ll see you off


    Bai Li: "well Huh? Are you going to send me? "


    Then Huo Suqian stood up unsteadily, "no, no, I''d better go by myself."


    "No, I have to give you a ride. I''m fine. I didn''t drink too much."


    Baili looked at Huo Suqian, just want to laugh, all big tongue has not drunk much.


    Well, she shouldn''t have let him drink too much


    It''s just that when a man drinks too much, he spins up.


    Bailey has no experience in dealing with drunk men. She has experience before. If a man who drinks too much wants to plot a plot against her, she will beat people out of their teeth.


    Well, this drunk man wants to send her home. No matter how she tries to persuade her, he won''t listen.Baili looked at the man who was about to go out, and thought it was too incredible. It turned out that the drunken man was like this, which made people helpless.


    "Huo Suqian..."


    "Well?" The man''s blurred eyes look over, Baili helps forehead, this look, it is to hook a person to commit a crime, "that, I don''t go, I live here, OK?"


    "How about that? You''re a little girl. "


    Bai Li is speechless, that is to say, she has to be sent, right?


    In short, Bailey went home with a drunk man.


    The taxi took her to the door of the community. However, Huo Suqian seemed to forget that he had come to see her back. He paid the money and stood at the door, as if to say, ah, how am I here?


    Bai Li: "well Well, that Come on in


    Huo Suqian obediently followed Bai Li behind.


    Baili rolled his eyes. Ah, what is this.


    She opened the door and came into the room. Bailey let Huo Suqian sit on the sofa. "You can sleep here today."


    Huo Suqian "Oh" voice, "that, I haven''t brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Bai Li: Fortunately, she has an extra toothbrush here.


    In a word, Bailey was relieved when he finished his wriggly, rickety washing and lying on the bed. It was not summer yet, and he was tired of sweating.


    She walked into the room and watched Huo Suqian lie directly on the bed. She helped him take off his shoes and looked at the handsome face of the man in the light.


    Ah, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. How does she feel that Huo Suqian is so handsome?


    High nose, sexy lips, somehow, Baili thought of the night a few months ago, and her whole face couldn''t help turning red.


    She just looked at him, looking and looking, getting closer and closer to his face.


    When her lips fall on the man''s lips, Baili gently closes her eyes. Her warm lips may be that she is a little guilty. In short, her heart is about to jump out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Huo Suqian was dizzy and itchy on her lips. The faint fragrance of the girl lingered in her nose.


    He opened his eyes and saw the girl''s long eyelashes, like a small fan.


    Perhaps it is too long without a woman, the soft lips on his lips, soon let him have a feeling, he bit her lips.


    Bailey is in a daze. Isn''t NIMA asleep?


    In short, the rest of the matter, she can no longer control.


    When the man''s hand got into his clothes, Bailey was startled and pushed him away. Her heart was pounding. Then she watched Huo Suqian lie on his back on the bed, lifted her eyelids and went to sleep again.


    Bai Li breathed a sigh and set himself on fire?


    Just, her fingers, can''t help touching her lips, ah The feeling of kissing was so good that she couldn''t help smashing her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Huo Suqian woke up, the sun came in. He couldn''t help blocking the sun with his hand.


    A little headache, looking at the interior decoration, he sat up.


    Where?


    I had a drink with Baili yesterday. How did you get here?


    His clothes were in good condition. He took a deep breath. In his mind, there was a faint impression that he did not kiss Bai Li?


    Is it a dream or a drunken promiscuity?


    Huo Suqian got out of bed. There was no one in the small living room. Huo Suqian frowned. There was a message on the tea table. Bai Li said that she was in class. There was rice in the rice cooker. He could go after eating.


    Huo Suqian went to the kitchen and looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock.


    He rubbed his aching forehead and looked at his mobile phone. There were many unanswered calls from Song Xi, but he didn''t return.


    Eating slowly, he is waiting for Bailey to ask if something happened yesterday?


    If not, what the hell is he thinking?


    Even if it is a dream, how can you make such a dirty dream?


    Bai Li is a little girl. She is more than ten years younger than him.


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead. What the hell?


    After class, Bai Li leaves the classroom in a hurry. Mo Li is waiting for her. Looking at her leaving in a hurry, she immediately follows up, "Bai Li, why are you walking so fast?"


    Bai Li looked back at him, "Oh, I have something to do."


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Li: "well Anyway, it''s me. "


    Mo Li followed her.


    Bai Li turned back, you don''t follow me, Mo Li narrowed his eyes, "is it, is that man in you? You''re pregnant, and you''re still... "


    Bai Li frowned. "Hey, what''s going on in your head?"


    Mo Li sighed, "I said, I really like you."


    "Mo Li, love can''t be used as a meal, right? I''m pregnant with someone else''s child. I know your family is in good condition, but how can your parents agree to be with us, right?"


    Mo Li nodded, "well, you are quite right."


    "So..."


    "And then?" Don''t leave both hands holding chest, looking at Bai Li.


    "We study medicine, and doctors are becoming more active in the later stage of their career. What should we do, right?"


    Mo Li sighed, "you said, I know, I can''t help it!"


    Bai Li pursed her lips, and she knew this.


    "In fact, you should regard it as the concern of a friend, OK? Do you still say that I am concerned about you and this old man, and your family will not go mad if they know about it?"


    Bai Li thinks that Mo Li thinks a lot. She and Huo Suqian will not be together. In a word, all the things are her own wishful thinking, which is not really a step.


    Besides, she was so anxious to go home that she just wanted to see if Huo Suqian had gone?


    Mo Li looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to attack her. "Forget it, you and I don''t need to have such a big psychological pressure. You just treat me as your best friend, and you can share your worries with me, OK?"


    Bai Li smiles, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Mo Li nodded, "OK, you go, watch you go."


    Baili went out in a hurry, Mo Li was a little distracted. Why, the girl I like, she doesn''t like me?


    Baili home, open the door, see Huo Suqian, her heart even a little elated, "that, you haven''t gone?"


    Huo Suqian took a foreign masterpiece from her bookshelf and was reading it. When she heard her voice, she closed the book and said, "well, I''m waiting for you."


    Bai Li put down her schoolbag and said, "wait for me, ha ha..."


    Huo Suqian stood up and went to Bai Li. Bai Li''s subconscious step back was not to question her stealing his kiss yesterday, was it?


    "Er, um If you have anything to say Baili looked up at him, frankly looking at him, kiss is kiss, there is nothing to hide, how can she drop?"Bailey, nothing happened last night?" Huo Suqian asked, the heart also mentioned the voice, if Bai Li said that happened, how would he get along with Bai Li in the future?


    Bailey was relieved. NIMA thought he was going to question?


    "What happened?" Bai Li narrowed his eyes and turned to the guest, "Oh, you drink too much. Do you have any bad ideas for me?" Bai Li hugged himself and said, "say, isn''t it?"


    Huo Suqian choked and was amused by her like this, "you pregnant woman, what can I think?"


    He was relieved, but he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. As for what he was disappointed in, he was not very clear.


    "You''re waiting for me, you''re waiting. Ask me this?" Bai Li asked, feeling that he had finally come to pass.


    Her heart is also afraid, if Huo Suqian really know, perhaps, two people even friends can not do it?


    "Nothing, just thank you for taking care of me."


    Baili smile, "in fact, your wine is very good." He


    Huo Suqian chuckled and didn''t say anything, "I''m leaving first. I have something to do." He made an appointment with Song Xi.


    Bai Li nodded, "well, goodbye!"


    When Huo Suqian returned to school, Songxi was waiting for him, "are you not there?"


    "Well." Huo Suqian nodded.


    "The May Day holiday is coming soon. Can you come back to England with me and register first?"


    Huo Suqian nodded, "good."


    After a few days off, Huo Suqian learned about the financial situation of the Song family, and several major project investments had problems. Especially when he divorced Bai Li, many industries of the Song family were affected by the division of assets.


    This is the main reason why Songxi wants to remarry with her.


    Huo Suqian went back to the micro garden first. Huo SuBai looked at the property status of the Song family and was filled with sorrow. Fortunately, he found it. If he didn''t find out, Huo Suqian was a big wrongdoer.


    "When you go back this time, you should be prepared for your father''s side. Song Xi dares to come over and ask you to remarry with her. You can only say that although it was your father, your father supported Song Xi. Don''t forget that when you divorced Song Xi, you said that you had someone outside, which was particularly unfavorable for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Huo Suqian nodded, "I know, this matter, I will have a good talk with him."


    "There''s a trick, though, that you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Ah?"


    Huo SuBai held her chest in her hands and said in a deep voice, "if you sign up for marriage with another woman secretly, what are you going to marry again, right?"


    Huo Suqian: When has this idea become so bad, hosuby


    "Bad? You look like a fool, but you can''t do anything. "


    Huo Suqian: What do you mean, why can''t I


    "First of all, you are the victim of the affair between Song Xi and Chen Cheng. What you can do to protect Song Xi''s face is to be a man, but Song Xi wants to stab you in the back. Can''t you just let it go? She''s pissed off when she''s married secretly


    Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You are so dark and cool. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I can marry her. It''s all because of my little calculation."


    Huo Suqian: Well, if you can find such a person, it will be so easy to get married? "


    "Yes, you have one."


    "Who?"


    "Bailey."


    Huo Suqian frowned, "Bai Li? What''s the matter? One child. "


    "What''s the matter with children? They''re all adults." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Huo Suqian frowned, "no, you don''t have any idea, OK?"


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "well, yes, I''m not an idea. But Huo Suqian, you should think like this. Once you return to England, your father will threaten you with his life to remarry with Songxi. What will you do


    Huo Suqian felt that this was a real headache, "I..."


    "What are you? Tell your dad at that time that Song Xi is cheating. Is it your father''s letter or your mother''s letter? No one believes it. You will feel worse. I can imagine the situation when you go back to the Song family in England and your parents cooperate to sell you. "


    "I..."


    "You think it''s ok if you suddenly get married here. At most, your parents are a little angry. When the Song family''s true face is revealed, they are relieved. Brother is from the past, do you know..."


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and said, "it can''t be Bai Li."


    "It''s not Bai Li. Bai Li is the most suitable one. Let her pregnant man not have this child. Although it''s not a surprise for you to be a ready-made father, you can discuss with Bai Li according to the present situation, and I think she will agree with her."


    Huo Suqian was still thinking, "what about the child''s father? To make sure that I won''t show up for this baby again? "


    "When you want this child, you two will divorce again. Now, it''s not convenient for a student in Baili to take a child with him. You two can cooperate. Anyway, it won''t hurt anyone. If you two look at each other one day, you will be happy."


    "How can there be such a thing, Huo SuBai, you are the most shameless, you were so deceived Wei Liang?"


    "Well, it''s a strategy. I and Wei Liang are true love." He said.


    "You and Wei Liang are true love. If you use this set, are you sure it''s suitable for Baili and me? There''s no relationship between the two of us


    "Yes, there is no feeling between you two. However, comrade Huo Suqian, there is a need between you. What does" need "mean Huo SuBai shook his head. "Baili needs a support now, and you need a wife. It''s just right. It''s time to get together and get together. Isn''t it over?"


    Huo Suqian: How could he feel this strange.


    "Think about it yourself." Pat Sue white on the shoulder.


    Huo Suqian naturally knew his own situation. This time he went back to England and forced his father to hurry up. If the old man transferred his property and shares to Song Xi as compensation, it would be really bad enough.


    Song Xi also felt that he was too stupid. She never broke up with Chen Cheng, but formed a marriage with him. Such a good thing can''t always be occupied by her. Therefore, he must also have a backward move. Otherwise, his situation will be quite passive.


    Obviously, if this road is feasible.


    "Then, how could Bailey agree?" Huo Suqian said that although he has his own purpose, if he really comes to this stage, he certainly hopes to find a person who knows the truth to discuss how to do this matter.


    "Bailey, she will, and you are still friends, right? Living under the same roof and having a nominal marriage is good for the child, isn''t it? "


    Huo Suqian was silent. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. What was the strange?


    "Or I''ll ask your sister-in-law."


    Huo Suqian helped forehead, "do this kind of thing, how to feel so dreary ah, Huo SuBai, I really didn''t expect, originally Huo family most dregs is you."Huo SuBai hehe smile, "I slag, I am more loyal to my daughter-in-law, I am a loyal dog husband, OK? Do you have some points? I''m scum. Dare you say I''m scum. Am I helping you? "


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll thank you first, OK? You first ask Bai Li what she means. If she doesn''t mean it, don''t force her. If she has a little meaning, I will tell her in person. After all, this is to be married. He still hopes Bai Li can be prepared and don''t make a hasty decision. What''s more, he talks to her personally. Although there is no sincerity in such a marriage, at least he should be right Bailey showed his respect


    "OK, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to ask Bai Li. If she doesn''t know what to do, just ask her own plan."


    Huo Suqian nodded, he must give Song Xi a shot back.


    Huo SuBai returned to the room and said to Wei Liang, who was surprised, "ah? How did you do it, Huo Su Bai? How could you get married all at once


    "That''s what I''m capable of."


    Cool "bang" sound, looking at the man''s handsome face full of pride, when micro or can''t help but wonder, "Oh, tell me quickly!"


    Hospey laughed and shook his head. "No, you can''t know about it."


    "Why?" Cool suddenly squint, "Hey, are you hiding something from me?"


    Huo SuBai gently hugged her, "wife, in short, this matter, you''d better not know me."


    Cool slant head looks at her, "don''t tell you good, I just want to know what''s going on?" She put her hand around his neck.


    Hospey surrendered, took her in his arms, and whispered in his ear.


    After listening, he rolled his eyes, "you are so old-fashioned, can''t you think of a new way? Nothing new. "


    "What''s new and not new, just use it."


    "Well, if it''s easy to use, I can ask you, Mr. Huo, why do you work so hard to match Bai Li with Su Qian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "I''m such a warm-hearted person." Huosu Bai Dao, a serious face.


    Slightly cool corners of the mouth a draw, looking at her home, Mr. Huo''s handsome eyebrows and eyes, hanging a faint smile, "Oh, you are such a warm-hearted person." Her hand pinched his usually extremely indifferent face, "originally, my husband is so a little bit, I didn''t get it."


    "Well, we''ll have a long time to go. You can find it out slowly." He said, that smile from the corner of the lips to the eyebrows, slightly cool, can not help but be distracted, ah, well, handsome man, she will occasionally be infatuated.


    "Come on, you, I don''t understand, Mr. Huo, you are warm-hearted. Don''t tell a joke about this." Cool to clean up the washing clothes, huosubai instantly glued on, from the back to embrace her waist.


    Now, her waist is no longer slender, her stomach is bulging, pregnant with their second child.


    This is also the first time that Huo SuBai felt his wife was pregnant. She would have cramps at night, and sometimes she would not be able to eat. After seven months, her hands and feet would swell. During the physical examination, she would check the child''s weight and various indicators of her body. She might control her diet, etc


    A few years ago, he especially wanted to have a child with her, because he wanted to keep her, wanted to keep her with the child, and hoped that the two people would have a long time.


    A few years later, he and her around again together, he knew that some people some things are doomed.


    Like him and her, has been more than ten years, now can be so, he really appreciate God''s kindness to her, also thanks to God let him meet her again.


    His hand fell on her bulging abdomen, and seemed to be able to feel the vigorous growth of that little life and look forward to meeting him.


    His handsome face rubbed against her neck.


    Wei Liang only felt his neck itching. "Why don''t you talk? You can''t be right. Isn''t it? Your face changed. Every ten meters away, there''s an aura of strangers. How do you have the courage to say you''re a warm-hearted person, Mr. Huo?"


    "Mrs. Huo is right. I''m not very enthusiastic about other people except for Mrs. Huo''s family."


    "See, see, expose, and I think you mean nothing."


    The man bit her ear. "Well, Mrs. Huo is right again."


    "No, hospey, what are you doing..."


    "Bai Li is so calculating on me that I still let him marry Huo Suqian. Shouldn''t I be grateful?" Huo SuBai said that his handsome face was rubbing against his cool neck.


    "See, I know you''re a very bad man." In fact, it was a long time ago, and she thought it had been turned over in hospey?


    Who could have thought that he had been looking for opportunities and had not forgotten it at all.


    "What am I doing? I didn''t do anything, ha ha..."


    Cool rolling eyes, well, the older Mr. Huo is also more and more naive.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "What am I worried about? You once wanted to sleep with me. Fortunately, my front foot left. Otherwise, she would sleep and we would be finished. What do you say? What do you think I care about? Let her get married and stop. "


    "Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing," ah, you are really lucky


    Although Huo Suqian''s side, let Huo SuBai have been so mixed up, Bai Li is married to Su Qian as he wishes.


    It looks like a win, but it''s a loss.


    Every girl has a longing for love in her heart, hoping that the man she loves will come to meet her on a white horse.


    Girls all over the world want to marry love.


    Marriage has a purpose, which is ultimately sad.


    Moreover, if Bailey agreed to marry Huo Suqian, it was to agree to Huo Suqian''s conditions, that is to say, in disguised form, it wiped out the possibility between the two people.


    Ah


    Looking back, looking at Huo SuBai, she sighed with a cool look.


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t help it. They can only take this step. In case they get along with each other in the future, in short, we''ve got them together. If we can''t get together, we can''t work, right? After all, if Su Qian comes back to England, what would he like to do then, that''s not over? "


    "OK..."


    Cool to Lu Wuchen''s villa.


    Lu Wuchen is following Guan Cuo. I don''t know what books he is reading. Maybe he should pay attention to Bai Li''s children or diet?


    In a word, since Bai Li was pregnant, Lu Fuchen seems to have changed. Sometimes she feels suddenly that he is still the leader of an organization who is indifferent and murderous. This is clearly a model of a good man at home.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Hi." Wei Liang greets Guan Cuo.


    "How many months?"


    "Seven months."


    "Is there any discomfort?""No


    Guan CuO looked around her, "have you checked? Is it a son or a girl? "


    Cool shake his head, "did not go to check, anyway pregnant decided to live, not to check."


    "Do you want to hear the doctor say to you, want to know whether the second child is a boy or a girl?"


    "I hope it''s a girl''s, and the doctor will show me that it''s a boy and a girl."


    Guan CuO took a turn around Weiliang and said, "Comrade Weiliang, this baby is still a boy."


    "Cut, I don''t believe you. We all think it''s a girl, OK?" Said Wei Liang, because Huo SuBai wanted a girl.


    "Well, if you are a girl this time, I will cut off my head and give it to you. Xiaolizi, that is a girl."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want to find Baili for something."


    Guan CuO looked at his cool back. "Hello, little sister, I''m very accurate. You remember when you gave birth to a child, give me a red envelope."


    Wei Liang turned back and glared at Guan Cuo, "I gave birth to a child. You shouldn''t wrap a big red envelope for my child. How can it be reversed? I''ll give you a red envelope. Is there any reason for that?"


    Guan CuO shrugged, "the two boys are also very good."


    Weiliang doesn''t believe it. She believes in his medical skills. As for the matter of looking at the sex of the child, Weiliang decides to ignore it.


    Baili was sleeping in his room. After waiting for a long time, Baili got up. "Sister Wei Liang, how did you come here?"


    "Do you want to marry Su Qian?"


    "Yes, I dream all the time, just think about it."


    "Baili, if Su Qian wants to marry you, it''s a real marriage. Would you like to


    "I''d love to. I''d love to."


    It''s cool The child was so happy that she was really worried, "Bai Li, Huo Suqian is older than you. You What is the picture? " There is no lack of appearance.


    "Feelings are never left to others. You know them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Cool looking at Bai Li for a long time.


    After a while, I was a little embarrassed, "sister Wei Liang, don''t you laugh at me? If there is such a chance, I would like to. I know all the reasons, but I will choose to get married. Really... "


    Bai li felt that he was also bewildered. He really liked what Huo Suqian liked, and there was no point left.


    "Baili, I don''t want to persuade you. Su Qian said that if you have any intention, he will talk to you personally about the rest."


    Bailey nodded. "Well, I know. I think that if this is the case, the child will be able to get close to his father. I think it''s very good."


    Cool smile, well, sometimes feelings are blind, a lot of times, don''t think too much, in fact, is a kind of happiness.


    In fact, it is meaningless to think too much.


    "Don''t tell my father about this? I want to do it first and then. " Bailey road.


    It''s cool It''s not very good, is it? "


    "Wei Liang elder sister, Huo Suqian is not a few years younger than my father. If I find a father to come back, Lu Wuchen will be crazy."


    Cool sigh tone, suddenly feel, after still do not have a girl, also too worried.


    What would she do if she had a daughter in the future?


    Bai Li''s affairs have been settled. Wei Liang talks with Lu Shu Chen for a while.


    The reason is that Lu Wuchen is a little aggrieved and feels that she is hiding a lot of things from him. In short, Lu is very unhappy.


    "Oh, it''s also ha. I shouldn''t hide it from you, but Lu Fuchen, many things about girls, are you sure you want to listen to them?" Wei Liang waved his hand. "Oh, by the way, don''t you work? It''s not like your style to sit on a mountain and eat nothing. You should work quickly. Otherwise, you will stare at Bai Li all day long, which also makes Bai Li very stressed. OK


    Lu Fuchen said: Think he doesn''t want to work?


    But for Bailey''s sudden pregnancy, which disrupted his plan, he would have gone to work, OK?


    Talents like him, as long as they work, will shine everywhere and make achievements.


    "I think it''s good to look at fan."


    "Yes, I''m the captain of the security team in MK group." Lu Wuchen said that Xiang Fan was the least promising. Why did he want to be a security guard?


    "I think he is very good, the most handsome and temperament security captain of MK group." Wei Liang said that since Xiang Fan went to MK group, he had a good temperament, and his whole personality was neat. I don''t know how many girls have been charmed.


    In a word, Xiang Fan had a good time there.


    Perhaps, in recent years, it has been too unstable. On the contrary, Xiang Fan has found the most grounded job.


    Although his salary is quite high, he rides a mountain bike to and from work every day, which makes him the healthiest life.


    "No, what did you say to Bailey Lu was still curious.


    "Well, I still feel that Bailey needs to tell you a lot of things by himself. I can''t help but be trustworthy." Said Wei Liang.


    Lu Wuchen said, "OK, OK, you are always special and reasonable. Sometimes I don''t know what to do with Baili?"


    "Bai Li is young, but she has a good idea. Don''t worry too much about her. Sometimes I think her three outlooks are more upright than you."


    Lu Fuchen''s mouth a draw, good-looking face is all unhappy, what do you mean, before, his three outlooks are not right?


    "By the way, where is that elevation? It''s missing?" Lu asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Cool suddenly narrowed his eyes, "no, what do you mean? Why do you suddenly care about the elevation? What''s your purpose? Is it about Chu Ying?"


    "I haven''t asked you, now no one has told me, what''s the matter with Chu Ying?" I can''t see her again.


    Lu Wuchen pursed his lips. "Chu Ying''s affair is more complicated. In a word, it''s the reason of Gao''s ex girlfriend. Gao Li was tortured like a child at that time. When Chu Ying got there, she had already subdued people. I don''t know how she woke up, and then..."


    "Chu Ying Gang blocked the gun?"


    Lu said, "well," we arrived late. "


    Wei Liang did not speak, Lu Su Chen moved his lips and wanted to say something, but finally he did not open his mouth.


    "Now it seems that the dust has settled down, all the people have returned to you, but some people lost is lost, sad is sad." Heart can not be cured, will always leave that wound in the heart.


    The most painful is elevation, perhaps time can let him not so painful, but will always leave sequelae.


    It was just like in Los Angeles a few years ago, when Xia Zhiyu protected her, she still felt that her heart was so painful that she could not breathe. Fortunately, God just played a joke on her. He was still alive and breathing the air of the same world with her.Sometimes, she still wants to see the summer encounter, but what do you want to say?


    In fact, it''s good to know that he is safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Qian didn''t expect that Su Bai would agree.


    On the way back to city B, they said nothing.


    Huo Suqian felt that such an important thing could not be said casually. He would talk to her solemnly when he got to school.


    But Bai Li, because Huo Suqian has been speechless along the way, feels suffocated.


    I thought that if I had chosen to fly, I would still be silent for an hour. This is nearly four hours.


    Huo Suqian is sitting opposite Bai Li, looking at the beautiful face of the young girl opposite


    He just can''t figure out why Bailey agreed.


    Finally came to B city, his car in the parking lot, to see her back to where she lived.


    When they arrived at Baili''s place, the atmosphere was once again embarrassed.


    "Bai li..."


    "Ah? You said... "


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes."


    "Why?"


    "As you know, I have a person in my heart, and there is no emotion between us. If two people can be together, I can be regarded as a home for the children. Even if the parents don''t love each other, it''s also a home for the children, right? In fact, I''ll aggrieve you and play the role of father. If you have the right person, then We will divorce. "


    Bai Li thought to herself, as long as two people get married, Huo Suqian must not be allowed to run away. If she can''t get the month, she must not have the surname of Bai.


    Thinking like this, Baili felt that he would completely take Huo Suqian down anyway. How could she be a beautiful and beautiful girl? How could she not get an uncle?


    After marriage, must let him see her beauty, let uncle kneel to lick!


    Thinking like this, Bai Li smiles triumphantly.


    Huo Suqian frowned Bailey, what''s the matter with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Bai Li suddenly regained consciousness and pretended to be calm. "What''s wrong with me? I''m not?"


    Huo Suqian doubts, "really not how?"


    Bailey shook his head and shook his head again.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help but look at him. If she didn''t, why was her expression so strange?


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian with a serious look and a faint smile towards him. However, Huo Suqian felt guilty for a while. He sighed slightly: "Baili, I hope you can think clearly, at least marriage is not a child''s play..."


    Bai Li was silent. Of course, she knew that marriage was not a joke, but she really liked Su Qian. Of course, she knew that this was his chance. If Huo Suqian would like her one day, when would she wait?


    Bailey had no confidence and could not wait. "I think very clearly."


    In the past, she felt that God was very pit, she put Huo Suqian to sleep, how can not let herself be responsible for him, is it to punish her lawlessness?


    She saw Song Xi and Huo Suqian frowning, and she was particularly distressed. That day at the door where Huo Suqian lived, she saw Song Xi kissing her. She really wanted to hit people. Of course, she was in accordance with her previous temperament.


    This is not After meeting Huo Suqian, Bailey felt as if he had changed his personality.


    I like you not only because of the way you look, but also because of the way I look when I like you.


    Perhaps Huo Suqian is a modest gentleman. He is mature and polite. Although he is not enthusiastic, he has a warm heart.


    It''s like when he picked her up on the street in Nanyuan. When she didn''t suffer more misfortune, her heart was very warm.


    Subconsciously, they also want to become such a modest person.


    Sometimes when he had many unhappy things, she would pester Su Qian and tell him that although Huo Suqian always wanted to roll his eyes, she still told her what to do.


    For example, if you want to get other people''s care, you must first care about others. If you care about others, others may not care about you, but if you don''t care about others, others will not care about you.


    So, she also started from that time, she should start to like him.


    Even if he does not like her for the time being, as long as she insists, she and he are possible.


    Even if she made efforts, Huo Suqian still didn''t like her. It doesn''t matter. At least, she won''t have any regrets.


    After all, feelings are nothing else. She knows this truth.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai li..."


    Bailey came back to himself, "eh?"


    Huo Suqian seems to have some troubles, "I think..."


    Bai Li can see that Huo Suqian is very hesitant. It seems that marrying her is like going to the guillotine, which makes Bai Li feel a little sad. In fact, she also has a further understanding of Su Qian''s character. He is not a man who plays with feelings. He is very serious about feelings.


    "Don''t feel that way, and don''t think it hurts me. I''m willing to do it." Said Bailey, and hung his head.


    Huo Suqian:


    "Well, if we get married, your father''s side..."


    "My dad, don''t worry about my dad."


    Huo Suqian immediately frowned, "no matter what your father says, how can it be done? I''m like trafficking in underage girls? "


    Bai Li is very speechless. Look, this old man is easy to be stereotyped.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and said patiently, "Bai Li, although you just lived with your father recently, he is your father after all. Marriage is a big event in life. If you don''t tell him, your father will be very sad when he knows."


    "I know I should tell him, but if I do, he will not agree." Bai li felt headache after thinking about it. What would she say when she went back? Dad, I''m going to get married. We two have no love. I just want to help him, NIMA. What''s this.


    Bai Li rubs his hair disorderly, why not get married first?


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li''s tangled expression and sighed. He knew how to tell his father about this kind of thing.


    Huo Suqian thought about it, but he still felt that it was not appropriate for him to marry.


    If he likes Baili, or Baili likes him, it''s easy to say. After all, Huo SuBai married Weiliang because he had planned for Weiliang for a long time, and his side was pure utilization, so the two can''t be confused.


    "Bailey, do you like me?"


    Baili looked up in surprise, "ah?"


    "Do you like me?"


    Baili only felt that the man looked at her with all his face and made her heart beat faster. Bai Li pursed her lips. Almost, I like you. She suddenly stopped. Then she shook her head and covered her heart with a smile: "how can I like you? We are friends, right? I like it. It''s the father''s that I love... "Huo Suqian heard that, but he was a little disappointed.


    For a long time, I don''t think we can get married because I don''t think about it


    Bai Li: Come on, tie me up. Don''t hesitate.


    "No, you..."


    "I''ll try to do it again."


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, unable to accept such a fact, he He just gave up, a step away, and then missed it?


    Bai Li moved his mouth and wanted to cry without tears.


    God, why do you always play with her like this? It seems that two people want that. How can they just


    Bai Li is wilting. If Huo Suqian doesn''t want to get married, if she takes the initiative, how can she do it?


    If Huo Suqian finds out the clue, she used to give him medicine on a dark night, and then put him to sleep. A man like this must think that this thing is disgraceful. Those two people can''t even do it with their friends.


    Baili can only wilt. Ah, it''s really bad that the initiative is in the hands of others.


    "What are you going to do?" Bailey asked. She felt very lost.


    How on earth can she make such a step with Huo Suqian?


    She didn''t find it exciting to be a friend forever.


    See, that''s what people are like. When they find good things or people, they want to own them.


    Huo Suqian frowned, "I don''t know. I only know that if we get married, I can''t afford your life."


    "Who''s in charge." Bailey muttered.


    Huo Suqian looked at her and said, "you are a good girl. I can''t delay you because of my affairs, right? A little girl, not married, married with, has a different impact on your life


    Bai Li looked at him, "in fact, it''s OK not to get married. I can help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Can you help me?" Huo Suqian didn''t believe it.


    Bai Li nodded. "It''s true. I can help you. I don''t have to get married."


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, don''t let it out." Bai Li betrays the truth. If Huo Suqian knows what she wants to do, he will not agree.


    To be on the safe side, Bailey seriously asked Huo Suqian, "you and your ex-wife are really impossible, right?"


    "Well, it''s impossible. The person she loves is always her first love, and they have children."


    Bailey, NIMA, that is to say, during the marriage, Huo Suqian was hurt so badly?


    This is also when she was in L state, she was staring at Huo SuBai herself. He suddenly came and destroyed her plan. Therefore, this led to her sleeping in the wrong person.


    Bai Li''s silence, that is to say, Huo Suqian at that time must be very, very sad, right?


    She was so sad and sad that Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it.


    Although Huo Suqian didn''t make it clear, she also understood. Therefore, Song Xi came to remarry not because she wanted to save her marriage with Huo Suqian, but because she had a different purpose.


    This purpose was discovered by Huo Suqian, so he wanted to fight back with marriage.


    In other words, the affair between Huo Suqian and her ex-wife Song Xi is still very complicated.


    What''s the reason? Marriage?


    Baili thought, this time, she must help Huo Suqian.


    "Forget it, you leave it to me." Said Bailey, patting her chest.


    Huo Suqian:


    Bai Li coughed. She couldn''t act like a big sister. "Er, I mean, you can figure out your own way about this. In fact, I can help you solve it."


    Huo Suqian just smile, can''t help but reach out to rub her head, "however, you this friend is also quite righteous."


    Bai Li''s heart beat faster again, "cough, cough..."


    Oh, my God, it''s killing by touching the head. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Baili in the heart of the deer like, and then looked at Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian also smiles at her. If he is a few years younger than her, he will certainly chase her, but not now. He is not only much older than her, but also He was divorced.


    When Huo Suqian gave up the idea of marriage, Huo SuBai was still a little surprised.


    Wei Liang put down the phone, "what to do, now..."


    Huo SuBai pondered, what can I do?


    I don''t know what to do.


    "I didn''t think it would work." Huo SuBai touched his wife''s small head, let her lean on his shoulder, "Huo Suqian in the end is to think more."


    Cool rolled a white eye, "not all people are like you."


    What did she look like


    What do you say


    A man''s kiss fell on her forehead, "I was almost tortured to death by you. What can I do? I also know that the method is not good, and there is nothing to do, OK? Would it have been necessary for me, Mrs. hawk, if you had fallen in love with me in the first place


    Slightly cool smile, feel that Huo SuBai''s face can be really thick, but the heart is like a trickle of warm water.


    Reaching around his neck, the man''s lips fell down and just touched her.


    "Your method doesn''t work, but Bailey says he has a way to help Huo Suqian."


    Huo SuBai "um" voice, answer a little absent-minded.


    Hold the cool in his lap, circle her, rub her neck.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "I say Bailey is very interested." He said.


    It''s cool Hosuby, your hand, where are you going


    He didn''t look up. "Where did you go? You''re my wife. Can''t I touch you? "


    It''s cool


    "Wife, when will our second baby unload?"


    Cool rolling eyes, it is really with huosusu is a mother born, give birth to children are unloading.


    "Soon, more than two months." Slightly cool way, voice falls, heard Huo SuBai''s wail, "still have so long?"


    It''s cool


    "But, wife, I can bear it for you. I can do anything for you."


    It''s cool No, hospey, do you have a fever


    "No, Tang Yan and Lin Chen both said that I am too serious at ordinary times. I think I should be a little more enthusiastic. Do you feel better?"


    It''s cool No, I''m really not used to talking like that


    "Why?"


    "Well, because I think it''s cheap."Huo SuBai:


    Grab wife''s lip directly, although can''t eat, but drink soup to relieve greedy.


    "Well, has your husband come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Cheng pesters Song Xi, Song Xi is tossed by him without strength.


    In the end, Chen''s hands are soft on the bed.


    Song Xi snorted a few times and then looked at Chen Cheng. He liked it very much, but he couldn''t help blaming him. "How did you come here? I didn''t tell you to stop coming?"


    "You are not saying that you are going back recently. He must have never thought that I have come." Chen Cheng said that Song Xi was under pressure again.


    Chen Cheng looked at the woman crazy for himself, and felt very relieved.


    Over the years, he has always been with Song Xi. Even if Song Xi and Huo Suqian are married, they still have children.


    Chen Cheng remembers that when Song Xi got married, Huo Suqian''s eyes were so disdainful.


    Now, his head is green.


    Even if he remarried with Song Xi, he still fell asleep with her wife and spent the money he earned. He felt that the happiest thing in the world was this.


    "Well, once he and I are divorced, it will be very difficult for him to make up for the company''s deficit. Once he and I are divorced, it will be very difficult for him to make up for the company''s loss. I will not let him make up for the company''s loss again The aggrieved, even if it is our marriage in name, then it will be better. "


    Chen Cheng touched Song Xi''s soft waist, "well, I know that the love between you and me is never that piece of paper."


    Song Xi was very moved when he heard this, "Chen Cheng, I love you..."


    "I love you, too." Chen Cheng said.


    "You can leave later. I''m going to have dinner with him. Don''t be found out." Song Xi said to Chen Cheng.


    "Even if he found out, his parents now think that he is sorry for you. His father also said that he would let Huo Suqian remarry with you in any case. What are you afraid of?"


    Song Xi smiles triumphantly, "Huo Suqian is stupid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    After dressing up, song Hite went to Huo Suqian for dinner.


    Although Chen Cheng is a little crazy, he has not left his mark in the obvious place.


    Chen Cheng sat on the bed and looked at him and said: "although, I don''t care about marriage, I love you, and I don''t need the guarantee of that paper, but I still want to be together with you, holding your hand in the street, we pick up the children from school together, send the children to school together."


    When Song Xi heard this, she felt a little sorry for Chen Cheng. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Chen Cheng''s face. "Chen Cheng, I''m really sorry."


    Chen Cheng smile, "fool, what do you say?"


    Song Xi and Chen Cheng are classmates in the University. To be exact, they are not classmates, but alumni. Chen Cheng is her senior, and she is not in the same department.


    Chen Cheng studied in the Department of computing in the University. Although his family was ordinary, he was extremely talented. In a reading contest in the school, Chen Cheng used a poem written by Xu Zhimo. At that time, Song Xi was particularly fond of Chen Cheng.


    Even if she knew that, since she was a child, her parents had told her that her marriage could not be decided by herself.


    Over the years, the interests of the Song family and the Huo family are intertwined. She always wants to marry in the past.


    However, she could not help but be attracted by Chen Cheng.


    Although Chen Cheng didn''t have so much money, she gave him unprecedented warmth.


    There is no such, because she is superior to please, in Chen Cheng''s eyes, she is an ordinary girl, need love, and he tried his best to give her, he can give her everything.


    This makes Song Xi particularly moved and wants to make a lifetime with him.


    However, she has no way out. She and Huo Suqian are going to get married.


    She and Chen Cheng are very painful. Chen Cheng stayed in the UK for her. In a company, the treatment is pretty good, but no matter how good the treatment is, maybe Huo Suqian is good?


    Can you have Huo Suqian born with a golden spoon?


    She had to get married.


    When he decided to marry Huo Suqian, although Huo Suqian didn''t talk to Chen Cheng, Huo Suqian''s lofty temperament was probably enough to put him in a hurry.


    She can''t forget Chen Cheng''s hurt eyes at that time, and he looked at her with reluctance and helplessness.


    In the foreplay of marriage, Song Xi goes to find Chen Cheng, and the two men touch each other''s bodies crazily in his rented room.


    Chen Cheng said he was reluctant to part with her.


    Of course, she was, too. She asked him if he could be with him if he was married. Would he?


    Chen Cheng said that as long as he didn''t break up, he would stay with her.


    In this way, the two people will still meet.


    It''s enough to see each other.


    Chen Cheng looked at Song Xi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Xi recalled, "nothing. I just feel that it''s really wronged you to forgive us for being together for so many years."


    Chen Cheng looked at Song Xi with some heartache, "fool, is it me who is wronged? How are you? "


    She knows what she has done for him and for her family.


    "This time, if we remarry with Huo Suqian, Chen Cheng, we may not be able to get married again in the future. You know what I mean." Song Xi said that the relationship between the two families was too complicated. Even if two people were together, even if Huo Suqian found out about her and Chen Cheng, it was useless.


    Sometimes it''s too complicated for a rich family to be married. Huo Suqian has been wearing a green hat for such a long time, which is even more humiliating than the whole company''s problems.


    Even if the Huo family knew, they could only open one eye and close one eye, and let things pass like this.


    Or, the Huo family will advise Huo Suqian, since this is the case, let''s play each.


    We all cherish this face too much. Song Xi knows her own family and Huo family too well. The interest relationship between her and Huo Suqian is too heavy. She and Huo Suqian are both victims of interests.


    How can such two people have love?


    Song Xi thought it was ridiculous, very ridiculous.


    Huo Suqian loves her, she feels incomparably ridiculous, how can the man in this world have Huo Suqian so stupid.


    Therefore, she has made full preparations for this remarriage, that is, after Huo Suqian brought the Song family out of crisis, she would confess the matter, and she did not want to commit with Huo Suqian and snake any more.


    She Song Xi only loves Chen Cheng in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian and others in the restaurant, Song Xi in a red dress, beautiful and moving.


    He just took a look at her and pulled out the seat for her as a gentleman.


    Huo Suqian didn''t talk to her at dinner.


    Song Xi asked her about the project with a smile. Huo Suqian looked at her and said, "if this land is developed, it will not make money in China because of the regulation and control of the domestic housing market. If there is money, it can be put there temporarily."Huo Suqian always has reservations about this matter. He can''t be fooled like a fool.


    Song Xi was a little disappointed, thinking in his heart that if he could take that piece of land, the enterprise of Song family would have more breathing opportunities.


    Now, we can only follow Huo Suqian.


    Therefore, Song Xi was in a hurry. In recent months, the lawyer separated her and Huo Suqian''s interests and property, as well as their pre marriage property, in a very clear way. As a result, they divorced and made this situation.


    There was not so much money in her hands.


    "You are going to have a holiday soon. Shall we register when we go back?"


    Huo Suqian put down his knife and fork and looked at Song Xi: "Song Xi, do you love me?"


    Song Xi was stunned. He thought Huo Suqian was strange, but he still said with a smile: "I love you. Of course I love you. If I don''t love you, how can I be willing to marry you again?"


    Huo Suqian laughed and said, "well, after we remarried, sir, a child? After all, my age is here too. I thought hospey''s child would be at home. Now it seems that I am the youngest in the family


    Song Xi nodded, "OK."


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xi. The expression in his eyes was unidentified, only with unprecedented depth.


    Huo Suqian sneered in his heart. At this time, Song Xi just wanted to coax him to marry her. He got married, so that the Song family could get through the crisis.


    It was impossible for him to have a child, because the news he got was that after Song Xi and Chen Cheng gave birth to a child, Song Xi had a ligation.


    Huo Suqian pursed his lips, and his face was very cold.


    He suddenly lost his appetite, which made him extremely upset. However, he could not think of any way for the moment. After dinner, Huo Suqian found that he was shaking and went outside Baili''s community.


    Well, he seems to be used to sharing his thoughts with Bailey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Although Bailey sometimes does not give him too much advice, Bailey is a very qualified listener.


    You don''t have to worry about her leaking your secret.


    She knows that truth very well, that is, I don''t ask what you don''t say.


    So when he talks to Bailey, he feels relaxed and comfortable.


    Because Baili is real, unlike them, even in the face of their loved ones, they all need to wear masks.


    Huo Suqian sat in the car and didn''t move. After all, it was at night. He always went in and out of Baili''s house, which was not particularly suitable. He sat on the car at the door and looked at the people coming in and out of the community. Sometimes he was distracted. Even he couldn''t say clearly what he was looking at.


    When she stepped on the plastic bag, she didn''t know who was on the car.


    All of a sudden, a bright light came over, and Bai Li turned suspiciously.


    Huo Suqian is sitting in the car, looking at Baili picking up the bag under the bottom, forgetting to come over.


    Looking at her coming from the side, he wanted to stop her, but finally gave up.


    Because the light was too cold, Baili squinted and didn''t see who was in the car.


    Huo Suqian turned off the light, separated by a little distance, Baili laughed and walked quickly, "how did you come over?"


    Huo Suqian lowered the window, "there is no place to go, so it turns around."


    "Get in the car. It''s a bit cold at night." Huo Suqian Road, get out of the car around the front of the car to open the door for Baili.


    "It''s OK." Bai Li still got on the bus.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "I went to dinner with Songxi today."


    Bai Li said, "Oh, are you full?"


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t have enough, I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    "Good." Huo Suqian said.


    He found a place to put the car. Bailey took her across the road and went to the food street behind the school.


    When Huo Suqian came today, his snow-white shirt, even though he didn''t wear a tie, his straight trousers and shoes, and his good appearance made him the focus of the crowd.


    Huo Suqian watched Baili in front of him, like a little mouse, drilling in the crowd.


    People crowded, Huo Suqian''s heart is carrying, at least is a pregnant woman, don''t need to run so fast?


    This lively pregnant woman is really a headache.


    A pair of brawling students came from the front, Huo Suqian subconsciously pulled Huo Suqian into his arms, so as not to be bumped into her.


    Baili a Leng, the crowd looked up at Huo Suqian, she was a bit dumbfounded.


    Huo Suqian looked down at her and frowned slightly: "are you stupid? So many people. Watch. "


    With the concern of reproach, but let her whole person full of joy.


    "Oh, I see." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian did not let go of her, Baili was leaning in his arms, saw him carefully protecting her walking in the crowd, Baili felt incomparably sweet.


    Finally arrived at the place, is a small barbecue stand.


    "This place is the most delicious. Although the place is a little small, it is absolutely clean and hygienic."


    Huo Suqian nodded with a smile and saw that there were no empty seats in the small stalls with small tables and low benches.


    Huo Suqian let go of Baili. He could see that Baili and the owner were familiar. She was ordering things, and then there was no seat. The two people stood.


    "I thought you didn''t like such a place?" Huo Suqian asked, knowing that she is very lively on weekdays, but at least she is Lu Wuchen''s daughter. She is not short of money. I didn''t expect to like such a place.


    "Why don''t I like it? In the past, when I didn''t live with my father, I was a free range child. In fact, I had a lot of younger brothers, hahaha... " Baili said, sobbing to stop, thinking in his heart, why to say these to Huo Suqian?


    She subconsciously wanted to tell him everything about herself.


    I hope he can understand her and like everything about her.


    But she seemed to forget that he didn''t like her at all.


    A girl has so many younger brothers, as big as a big sister, how can anyone like it.


    In fact, if she didn''t have so many younger brothers, how could she get Huo SuBai and Huo Suqian into Karen''s villa.


    In that case, she won''t be able to sleep with Huo Suqian.


    "Why not


    "No, No Bailey waved his hand.


    "Your corn." Try "Huo Qian, she handed you two delicious corn."


    They were standing by the side of the road, eating corn.


    "Are you in a better mood?" After a while, Bailey asked him.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "much better.""Where on earth do you have so many temptations to please me?"


    Baili a little proud, "people in a bad mood, eat it."


    Two people stand on the side of the road after eating barbecue kebabs. When they go back, Huo Suqian walks in front, and Bai Li follows behind. In fact, she is very sleepy.


    Huo Suqian looks back at her, Bai Li yawns and bumps into his back.


    "Sleepy?" Huo Suqian held her head.


    Bailey nodded.


    Huo Suqian gently hold her, don''t let her lose.


    Bai li felt for the first time that a man''s arms were so warm and secure that she felt at ease.


    Huo Suqian looked at her drowsy appearance, some can not bear heart.


    After all, bringing him to eat is to make her feel better.


    Although this is in the school, she lives in the north gate. They are now in the south gate. If they go there, it will take more than half an hour. Huo Suqian finally thinks that he can take a taxi and go around the school.


    After getting on the bus, Baili sat down quietly. Bai li felt that she was too sleepy today. With the car shaking, her head also shook.


    This is not


    Huo Suqian finally couldn''t look down. He took her into his arms. Baili''s face was buried in his arms and he also went to sleep.


    Huo Suqian paid the money to hold Baili out of the car, because how he called Baili, Baili did not wake up.


    "Oh..."


    No way. He just took her back to where she lived.


    He took off his shoes and sent them to bed. Huo Suqian didn''t leave directly. He just stood on the edge of the bed and watched Baili fall asleep.


    There is a wisp of hair blocking Bai Li''s face. He lowers his head and reaches out to remove her hair.


    Her little white face turned red with sleep.


    Her little mouth was half open and she breathed quietly.


    The man''s finger is on his face, Huo Suqian looks at Baili''s sleeping appearance a little lost consciousness.


    When he came back to God, he realized that he had been looking at Baili for too long. He felt that his heart was very obscene. What was he doing just now?


    Bailey trusted her so much. How could he have a bad idea about her?


    Huo Suqian stood up straight, pulled the quilt to cover Baili and left her room.


    Put the key on the table, he closed the door and left. When he got to the car, he suddenly didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Cheng has some special reluctance, but he still hugs her with his hands on her chest.


    Song Xi was helpless to look at Chen Cheng. Chen Cheng blinked innocently, "I didn''t move. You called."


    Song Xi got up directly, and his father picked up the phone very quickly.


    "Dad..."


    "Xiao Xi, when will you be back?"


    "I..." Song Xi was silent for a long time. She didn''t know where the problem was and how to tell her father.


    "Dad, what''s going on with you, uncle Huo?"


    "It''s all right. As long as you come back, you can rest assured that Huo''s side and Huo Zeng''s side want you to remarry with Su Qian very much. As long as you come back, there will be no problem here." Song Laiming said.


    Song Xi pursed her lips, "Dad, I know."


    "Xiao Xi, isn''t there something wrong with you?" Song Laiming asked with some worry.


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that Huo Suqian''s attitude towards me has become particularly cold. When I asked him when to go back when I had dinner with him, he didn''t give a positive answer. I felt strange."


    Song Laiming was silent on the phone for a long time, "Xiao Xi, otherwise, you should let Su Qian come back with you in any case. As long as you come back, he will have to remarry with you."


    "Well, I see." Song Xi said, and then hung up the phone, back to see Chen Cheng looking at her.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Chen Cheng said?


    "You say, if Huo Suqian doesn''t remarry with me, what shall I do?"


    "Let''s get married." Chen Cheng said.


    Song Xi suddenly laughed, "it''s better not to remarry."


    Chen Cheng hugged her, "Song Xi, I don''t want to see you and him getting married." This is why at the beginning, he wanted to show Huo Suqian the video of his love with Song Xi.


    "Where''s the ball?" Chen Cheng asked.


    "Ball, I went out to play with my mother. You can rest assured that there will be no problem with the ball."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili woke up, it was already light.


    She woke up in bed, oh Think of last night, Huo Suqian and her in the food street.


    She couldn''t help but start to froze, ah, so handsome a man, subconsciously care about her, the feeling of protecting her in his arms is simply not too wonderful.


    Oh, how did she get to bed?


    Bailey held her cheek and thought, oh, she must be asleep.


    Oh, my God, how can I fall asleep? Huo Suqian, the object she secretly loves, the one who holds her to the bed, what a wonderful experience?


    How could she fall asleep?


    Bai Li is very sad and missed the feeling when he holds her. Hum, hum


    Baili gently patted his stomach for a while, and said, "all blame you, all blame you, all blame you. If it''s not you, how can I miss such a good relationship with your father?"


    Bai Li also dares to say this secretly, ah, in fact, single love ah, most of the time is really special pain.


    People, sometimes it''s so silly. You see, Huo Suqian''s embrace may be an act of unintentional care, which makes her so happy. Bai Li feels that she is going to be crazy.


    Because this kind of feeling is really too good, let a person feel a trace of happiness.


    When she got out of bed, it was still light. She looked at the note on the table and told her not to forget to eat.


    Bai Li didn''t know when he left. She washed and went out with her schoolbag on her back.


    When she arrived downstairs, she ate some pancake fruit and sent a wechat to Huo Suqian: "yesterday, I gave you trouble, thank you."


    Huo Suqian is lying in bed. He has no classes in the morning.


    Originally, he was busy with a project, but he could go to work frequently and quickly, especially when he heard Song Xi calling. He put the project on hold. When there was no class, he would lie in bed.


    When the mobile phone rings, he opens wechat, which is Bai Li''s message.


    He pillow his arm, one hand with a mobile phone typing: "you''re welcome, did you eat in the morning?"


    He stares at the screen and sees a picture coming up, biting a few bits of pancake fruit.


    Huo Suqian a smile, reply: "see I am hungry."


    Baili stood on the side of the road, waiting for the green light to pass. When the green light was released, she was biting food and holding her mobile phone. When she got into the crowd, she quickly walked across the road.


    Huo Suqian lies in bed, watching the video call from Baili on his mobile phone.


    He raised the eyebrow tip, connected, the screen flickered in front of his eyes, a moment to see the asphalt road, will see the zebra crossing, do not know whose heel.


    Finally, Baili across the road, looking down at his mobile phone, he saw a beautiful man with red fruits on his mobile phone screen.Bailey screamed, then covered his eyes, "ah, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Then she secretly from the fingers, see him leaning on the head of the bed, Baili instantly feel his heart to jump out.


    Nima''s, big morning''s, do you want to give such a beautiful picture? I just want her to have nosebleed.


    "I''m not a woman." Huo Suqian didn''t care.


    Baili looked down from the bag to find the headphones, plug in.


    Huo Suqian looked at her looking for something. Her mouth was pouting. She was standing in the sun. Half of her face was very bright, and there was a bright halo.


    Huo Suqian pillow his arm, looking at her white face in the sun, it seems that through the screen can see the fine hair.


    "Well, I accidentally sent you a video?" Bailey finished his work and began to speak.


    "Well, what else?"


    Baili was embarrassed to scratch his head, "I''m really sorry, that accidentally saw your beautiful body."


    Huo Suqian chuckled, a rare expression, "want to see ah, the swimming pool more to go, I am still covered by it, lifted?"


    Bai Li coughed, "no, No


    Huo Suqian also felt that his words were not serious, "OK, stop talking and have your breakfast."


    "Oh, it''s gone..." Bai Li said, but in the heart is quite reluctant, because she thinks Huo Suqian''s figure is good.


    Bai Li still pressed to hang up and sighed slightly.


    Looking at these chatting records, I pondered for a long time.


    Huo Suqian stayed in bed for more than ten minutes before he got up to wash. When brushing his teeth, he heard a knock on the door. He was wearing a pair of shorts and bared his upper body and opened the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. Your takeaway."


    Huo Suqian frowned, "my takeaway?"


    "Yes, your takeaway."


    He took the takeout and thought it was Song Xi who sent it. When he saw that there were pancakes and fruits and a cup of soybean milk, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bai Li: "did you order the takeout for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Bailey: Yes, thank you for taking me home yesterday and inviting you to have breakfast


    Huo Suqian stood in front of the table, one hand on the table, could not help laughing, he replied: "thank you."


    "You are welcome. If you want to eat anything later, you can tell Sister Li that she is covering you."


    Bai Li thinks that this wechat sent to Huo Suqian is too much for a man, so it won''t work.


    She withdrew urgently.


    Huo Suqian felt that he was in a very good mood this morning, and replied: "Sister Li, when you sell pancakes and fruits in the future, add an egg!"


    Bai Lijiang, or was seen to sing.


    "I have to go to class."


    Huo Suqian put down his mobile phone, found a T-shirt cover, sat in front of the table, eating pancake fruit and drinking soybean milk.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili after class, students came over, "Baili, someone is looking for you."


    Looking for her?


    Bai Li arrived at the school gate, "Sister Li..."


    When Baili saw the visitor, "how did you come here?"


    "Send you information." Said a half breed boy, about the same age as Bailey.


    "Did you find out what you were asked to check?"


    "Yes, of course I found out. Why do you want to check an old man, an old man of that age, Sister Li, you don''t have such a strong taste?"


    Bai Li rolled his eyes. "Go away, you have a strong taste. I hope that''s my future father-in-law, OK?"


    Charlie hehe laughed, "Sister Li, at that age, it should be no problem for you to call granddad. If you call father-in-law, it''s quite old. You still have a strong taste. Over the years, you don''t fall in love. Do you really like old men?"


    Baili glared at him, "you go away, I like the old man how, the old man has a special taste, but also a special temperament." This reminds her of Huo Suqian''s beautiful picture this morning. She can''t help smashing it.


    Charlie said, "no, sister, are you serious?" T


    "tell me, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "That''s your old husband''s father."


    Bai Li clenched his fist. "You can''t say he''s old, don''t!"


    Charlie looked at Bai Li''s expression and was very happy, "Oh, my God, this is like an old hen who protects the calf. Who is it that fascinates our Sister Li like this?"


    Bai Li glared at him, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Charlie Surrender: "I said, I was your father-in-law, Huo Zeng, he was not ill."


    "Ah? Not sick? "


    "Yes, I''m exhausted. Last month, I went to a marathon, an international marathon. People who exercise often are so easy to get sick."


    Bai Li nodded, "pretend to be sick?"


    "Yes, pretending to be ill." Charlie nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I''m very sure. The old man is pretending to be ill. I''ve already asked the doctor, and there''s nothing wrong with him."


    "Well, are all the physical indicators OK?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. I told you that there is a little bit of a problem in participating in the international marathon."


    "Oh." That is to say, it must be Huo Suqian''s father and the Song family united to cheat Huo Suqian back. There must be something waiting for Huo Suqian.


    No, since Huo Suqian doesn''t want to get married, she must not let Su Qianyang get into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll send you something in the evening. You can have a look..."


    "There are other things, Song Xi''s side..."


    "She and her ex boyfriend have been underground workers all the time


    Bai Li frowned. It''s true. It''s too pit.


    "OK, ok..." Baili mumbled. Fortunately Huo Suqian met her. Otherwise, he would have to go around the fire pit.


    But what''s wrong with Song Xi?


    There is Huo Suqian such a good man there, but also with other people''s random collusion, is also obedient.


    "Well, then you''ll have the rest of it?" Bailey looks at Charlie.


    Charlie nodded, "yes, Sister Li, this matter is left to me, that That The girl in your circle of friends. "


    "All right, all right. I''ll tell Karen, you''ve done a good job for me, you know?"


    Charlie nodded. "So, Sister Li, I''m back?"


    Bai Li held her chest in both hands, "where are you going back?"


    Charlie patted the forehead, "this must be the sequela that you caused to me when you were in England. As soon as you explained the matter, I ran away. You see, now I really have sequelae. I''m here in the great imperial capital. Would you like to invite me to eat roast duck or instant boiled mutton


    "Yes." Said Bailey.


    Bai Li may be because of the relationship between Lu Fuchen''s daughter. In short, there are some things that make men feel afraid.When she was a child, although Lu Wuchen didn''t care much about her, Xiang Fan and Guan CuO would come to see her and teach her some self-defense skills.


    Of course, it''s because her master is so powerful that she doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people. She can have a stack of mixed blood dogs like Charlie.


    Charlie''s is of mixed Chinese and British blood. He is good-looking and has good family conditions. His father is a Chinese, surnamed Ling. He has a very aggressive name called Lingxiao.


    English name Charlie, used to like her, wanted to plot against her, the last sad thing is, she beat Charlie, beat Charlie for mercy, in a word, he beat the eldest brother, Charlie with his younger brothers to submit to her.


    Later, Charlie didn''t like her, because Charlie, the girl he liked, didn''t like her so powerful man.


    In a word, Charlie should get used to teasing her and always like to call her sister Li, although Charlie is older than her.


    So, after asking Charlie to help her to check on the fact that Huo Suqian''s father was pretending to be ill, she could carry out her second step plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xi invited Huo Suqian to eat local food in the evening.


    Huo Suqian is not interested. He is too lazy to be hypocritical with Song Xi.


    When the duck slices were ready, Song Xi rolled them up with thin pancakes and handed them to him.


    Huo Suqian did not eat, just put it in the plate.


    "Are you not hungry?" Song Xi asked.


    Huo Suqian stares at Song Xi, "Song Xi, what if we don''t remarry?"


    Song Xi Leng next, "you still refuse to forgive me, right?"


    Huo Suqian felt tired. Although he had been in the market for a long time, he knew that most of the time, people were hypocritical to maintain the harmony on the surface, only for the small interests.


    But their closest people, every day to deceive themselves, so much tired of life.


    Huo Suqian looks at Song Xi, she is undoubtedly beautiful. He likes this woman, even loves this woman, loves her penetrating and sometimes clever. However, Huo Suqian never thought that his pillow people are so good at camouflage and treat her as a fool.


    Huo Suqian felt ridiculous.


    "I will forgive you." Huo Suqian said, because there is no relationship between the two people, is such forgiveness really meaningful?


    Song Xi laughed and was happy. When she saw Bai Li, she was stunned, "ah, isn''t that Bai Li? Is that her boyfriend? It looks very handsome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Huo Suqian followed Song Xi''s line of sight and saw Baili come in with a half breed boy and eat at the table not far from them.


    Bailey is a beautiful girl, in the crowd is very eye-catching, people can not help but pay attention to, plus that tall boy is a mixed race.


    Nature has become the focus of the hotel.


    He lowered his eyes, did not think Baili and a boy out to eat anything worthy of attention, after all, is a young girl, with classmates and friends to eat together, what a fuss.


    Huo Suqian felt that Song Xi''s eyes were very strange. He picked up his chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls.


    Song Xi felt that Huo Suqian''s reaction was very insipid, and he was silent for a long time, "are you not happy to see Bai Li''s boyfriend?"


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows. "Why am I not happy?"


    Song Xi snorted coldly, "I just think you are a little unhappy."


    I''ve been gossiping about her for a while. I don''t know what she''s been staring at.


    Bai Li ordered the dishes and then took out his mobile phone.


    Lingxiao is very unhappy, "Hello, Sister Li, do you want to do this ah, I have come so far, you still look at the mobile phone?"


    Looking at Lingxiao''s very sad eyes, Bai Li chose to ignore: "I tell you, this is a major event of my life, you do not know, we have been so long, it is not easy to have a little progress, you do not want to give me a drag?"


    Lingxiao sighed, "ah, the woman who wants to fall in love is really terrible."


    Baili looked at Lingxiao and said, "you forget, don''t you, what did you look like when you saw Karen in my circle of friends?"


    At that time, Karen broke up with his scum boyfriend.


    Lingxiao surrender, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    Baili took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and looked at the chat page with Huo Suqian. She took a deep breath, "have you eaten yet?"


    Huo Suqian''s mobile phone has always been silent, the screen is on, he picked up the phone and looked at it.


    He did not look up in the past, but just looked at the news of Baili on the mobile phone, a little dazed, "how, do you want to give me some takeout?"


    "If not, I can bring it back for you. I''ll eat delicious food out with my friends." Bai Li replied quickly.


    Huo Suqian''s lips rose slightly.


    Song Xi looks at Huo Suqian staring at his mobile phone as if laughing. She feels strange, "Su Qian..."


    Su Qian looked at Song Xi and said, "well, you say so."


    "How do I feel, we''re weird?" Song Xi said, he is Huo Suqian, when to see him holding a mobile phone in a daze?


    "What''s so strange?" Su Qian said, or took the mobile phone to reply Bai Li: "I will say, I have something here."


    "Was it something I didn''t do well?" "Song Xi asked," we always feel something less like, in short, I feel strange, a little bit of a strange feeling, I don''t want our future marriage like this. "


    Huo Suqian looked at Song Xi coldly and pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "you think too much."


    Originally, she also knew that the seeming and the alienated, compared with the seeming and alienating, what she did to him, was not it more excessive?


    Can''t stand this?


    Song Xi felt like a punch on cotton. The feeling of powerlessness was really worrying.


    "You like other people, don''t you?" Song Xi asked, there is only one reason, otherwise, she does not understand, what is going on.


    Huo Suqian put down his chopsticks, "Song Xi, even if I like someone else, how about it? We are divorced. "


    Song Xi can''t believe, "you..."


    Song Xi felt that he was really about to die of anger, "why, why do you do this to me?"


    Huo Suqian looks at Song Xi, he feels very irritable, why does she cheat him all the time?


    This shows that in Song Xi''s heart, there has never been his position, let alone the position, even the least respect.


    If there is an accident in the Song family, if she wants money or help, she can speak and he can help. Even if two people are divorced, the friendship between the two families has been there for so many years. He will not stand idly by.


    However, she treated him like a fool, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    Love this kind of thing, always is the two sides willing, since does not love, or she loves others, he is willing to fulfill, also won''t because of these things to revenge something.


    He Huo Suqian is not so blind, not so unmeasured.


    But he Song Xi to this time, still unrepentant, want to use marriage to hold him.


    It''s really self inflicted.


    She used him, even his family, and he couldn''t forgive her.


    Now, with his false snake tail, he did not like it, but felt that Song Xi deserved it.


    He just gave her a taste of being disrespectful.When the time comes, let her know that she seems to be able to remarry with him. In fact, when she can''t, what kind of expression should she have at that time?


    Huo Suqian suddenly laughed, "look, you''re scared. I''m joking with you. I''ll go back to England in a few days. Where can I like other people?"


    Song Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt heavy in his heart, "Oh, when shall we go back?"


    "May Day holiday, I can have a total of eight days off." Huo Suqian said.


    Song Xi was proud of himself. As long as Huo Suqian went back to England, he could not come back. He was


    and Huo Suqian was also thinking about how to tell his father about these things after he went back. Would his father believe it?


    It made him very upset.


    He didn''t eat much dinner.


    When he left with Song Xi, he took a look at Bai Li. Song Xi was waiting for her to settle the bill.


    "Table 7, have you finished your order?" Huo Suqian asked,


    What does Song Xi mean when he looks at him? Do you want to pay for the Bailey table?


    "It''s over."


    "That group of table seven is also closed." Huo Suqian said.


    Pay to leave, Song Xi looked at Huo Suqian, "why do you want to pay for her?"


    Huo Suqian got on the car and said, "it''s nothing to help her settle the bill. She and my sister-in-law Fu Weiliang are very good friends. His father Lu Shuchen also asked me to take care of her in B city and settle the account."


    Song Xi frowned. "I always feel like you like her."


    "Like her? You think too much, in my eyes, she is a child, if you really like her, if you would not let you know, after all, you are my marriage object


    Song Xi didn''t quite believe that Huo Suqian might not like Bai Li.


    She looked at Bailey''s eyes and knew that the little girl liked Huo Suqian.


    It is clear that there is an intention to go into and out of Huo Suqian''s apartment many times.


    Song Xi felt special not calm, she sat in the co driver, or secretly sent a text message to her father.


    Dad, he looked at the phone and frowned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Huo Suqian, do you still know that there is my father?"


    Huo Suqian parked his car on the side of the road.


    "When will you be back? He married Songxi Huo Zeng in the phone, angry, "you did that thing yourself, what do you want to do, be careful we Huo family do not have you such a son."


    Huo Suqian: At the time of divorce, he talked to Song Xi that as long as Song Xi got divorced, his condition was that he would protect her reputation.


    This was the condition of their divorce at that time.


    Song Xi agreed happily at that time.


    Huo Suqian, listening to his father''s words, has confirmed that he was cheating during the marriage. Obviously, Song Xi''s father is not less nagging at his father''s side.


    Clearly he is not wrong, he just thinks that if a woman is outside, women will accept more criticism than men in the world, and they will be more vicious.


    His good intentions, now open, is a joke, all people have decided that it is his fault.


    Huo Suqian took a deep breath, but still patiently said: "I know, I will return to England soon, you take care of yourself at home."


    Huo Suqian hung up the phone, Song Xi secretly breathed a sigh.


    At this time, song Laiming was in the Huo family.


    Huo was very sorry to look at Song Laiming, "ah, this Huo Suqian, really made him angry."


    Song Laiming was very magnanimous and said, "who can''t make mistakes outside of these two children? Since Song Xi is so important, Su Qian and the two children are reconciled, nothing will happen. Let''s not worry about it blindly."


    Huo Zeng listened to this, and the Song family was even more apologetic.


    But Huo Suqian''s elder sister, Huo Suqing, is very uncomfortable in the heart. It is clearly that there is someone outside Song Xi.


    She really doesn''t like song Laiming. She knows it''s her daughter''s fault. How can she be so shameless.


    She also talked to her father about this kind of thing, but her father seemed to be brainwashed by song Laiming, but he didn''t believe it. She always said that she was too used to her younger brother as a sister.


    If it was not for the doctor at home who said that his father had a bad heart, she could not let Su Qian suffer this injustice again.


    What''s the purpose of Song family?


    Huo Suqing is really about to die of anxiety. She also called Su Qian and asked him not to come back. She did not know what he thought. He had to come back and come back. Could he easily leave London again?


    Huo Suqing is really anxious to death.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You have to trust my uncle? " Huo Suqing''s son is 15 years old. Which station is he going to.


    "Your uncle, I''m almost ready to take it." Huosu light road.


    Zhou Qiao smile, "you don''t worry."


    Hosu frowned. "You''re as big as your dad."


    Zhou Qiao hummed, "where is a man so vulnerable, uncle is not so easy to be arrested." Women just worry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bailey went to check out, he was told that it had been settled.


    "Who is it?"


    "A man did it for you."


    "Ah?" Bai Li didn''t understand. She couldn''t figure out who was coming. Listening to the waiter''s description, she couldn''t figure out who paid her bill.


    Is it Huo Suqian?


    If it was him, he would tell her. It must not be him.


    Baili is about to die. Who is it?


    Did someone take a fancy to him while she was eating?


    Lingxiao looked at her so carefully, "no, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t let the help pay for our meal. It''s terrible, you say."


    Lingxiao roll white eyes, "and you are afraid of things or how to drop ah?" Like a little woman, he''s not used to it, OK?


    "That..." Bai Li coughed and looked at Lingxiao. Was she really so fierce before?


    In a word, a woman can''t find love, so sometimes she has to depend on others.


    "And what?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Bai Li waved her hand. In a word, she probably told Lingxiao that Lingxiao would laugh at her, because in Lingxiao''s eyes, she is a tough woman than men. No, she should be a superwoman.


    Huo Suqian sent Song Xi back. At the door of the hotel, Song Xi kissed him on the face, "are you going up?"


    In the dark carriage, Huo Suqian looked down at her, "don''t make any noise, you know, I don''t like being outside all the time."


    Song Xi looked at him, "then go home, when we go home, I will make up for you."


    Song Xi went directly back to the hotel and Huo Suqian drove away.


    When he was waiting for the traffic lights, he saw an unread message on wechat.


    "Huo Suqian, are you busy? I''ll tell you something. I may have been followed. "


    Huo Suqian dials Bai Li directly.Bailey quickly picked up, "hello?"


    "Where are you? I''m going back to where I live. "


    "You wait, I''ll be right there."


    When Huo Suqian was about to arrive, he looked at Baili standing at the guard. She was chatting with the master on the guard.


    When he saw her, he walked over quickly, "what''s going on?


    Bailey will tell Huo Suqian about the restaurant.


    Huo Suqian frowned and looked at her, "no, someone pays for you. Do you think someone secretly loves you?"


    "Isn''t it? How terrible, if you like me, you don''t have to hide it? I think that the person who loves me secretly may be a big pervert. It''s terrible. "


    "Oh?" Huo Suqian holds his chest in both hands, "big pervert?"


    "Yes, you think, all good deeds need to be noted. He hides in the dark and is ready for me."


    Huo Suqian looks at Bai Li in front of her, the vivid speech does not listen.


    "Ready for you." Huo Suqian nodded, "well, you are really pretty, but not to the point where you are ready to wait."


    "Can you explain to me why?" Bai Li is cold hum, what is his expression in the end?


    Really, he shouldn''t have to say, I''ll pick you up after you go to school, such a bully president fan?


    "Because it''s me who pays the bill."


    "That big change Eh... " Huo Suqian coughed, "ha ha, ha ha, how are you?"


    "Well, you still, dada..." Baili laughed. "Are you eating in the restaurant, too?"


    "Well." He should.


    "Then I said I''d bring you dinner, and you''re still so smooth?"


    "I didn''t eat much."


    Baili was embarrassed to scratch his ear, "then, are you going to eat with Song Xi?"


    "Well, with her." Huo Suqian said, "can you rest assured, Miss Bai?"


    Bai Li chuckled, "then I''ll treat you to dinner. Shall I make you noodles? Is it a crime? "


    "Good." Huo Suqian way, and then two people into the community, "I really thought what happened to you."


    "Who would have thought that it was you who paid the bill?" Bailey said, "I am not making amends."


    "Bailey, I''m going back to England during the May Day holiday. I may not be able to return."


    Bai Li a Leng, "you want to go back to remarry with her?"


    "Even if you don''t remarry, you don''t have a good chance of coming back."


    Bai Li suddenly felt very sad, "yes, in fact, there is nothing worth your nostalgia here..." So, what is he doing back here?


    If he doesn''t come back, she can''t go. Maybe there''s no chance?


    Forget it. In fact, as long as we can help him, we can not let Huo Suqian fall into the fire pit of Song Xi. It''s also good. It''s also a merit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Huo Suqian sent Baili back to where he lived.


    Baili cooked for Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian sat at the table, looking at the steaming face, Baili handed him the chopsticks.


    "You make do with it."


    "I don''t have to deal with your cooking. It''s very good." Huo Suqian took chopsticks, and as expected, it depends on who he eats with. Even if he eats a bowl of noodles, he feels relaxed and comfortable.


    Bailey was very happy by him, and then sat opposite him, holding his chin and watching him carefully eating.


    A bowl of noodles, soon finished, Huo Suqian gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, Baili slightly recalled, in fact, even if not with him, is occasionally two people like friends, see each other, is also a very happy thing.


    Bai Li didn''t expect that he was so humble in his feelings. When he didn''t fall in love before, he felt that he must be a kind of savage girlfriend when he was in love. After all, how tough he was, if he had a little idea.


    Now it seems that she has overestimated herself, not to mention barbarism. She looks forward to seeing Huo Suqian without saying it every day like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s just a blow to her.


    It''s not easy to feel that it''s good to meet him occasionally.


    But now, he''s going back to England again.


    And it''s very likely that it will be difficult for the two to meet again.


    Although, there is no distance in this era.


    Yes, there is no distance. You are here today, at this time of day, you may appear in the United Kingdom, the United States and even other places.


    However, she seemed to feel that she was really far away from Huo Suqian.


    That distance can''t be crossed, because you need a reason to see what he''s doing.


    She did not have a reason to see Huo Suqian, so Bailey felt sad.


    Finally, she had this child in her stomach. She didn''t dare to disclose it at all. She was really afraid that after she said it, they could not even be friends.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Suqian looks at Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian and felt that his eyes were wet.


    "Well, I''m a little sad to think you''re going back to England." Baili said, and then looked at him seriously, "my good friend, left me like this, I think it''s really hard."


    Huo Suqian did not speak, just looked at her, said: "people are like this, has been meeting, but has been lost."


    Especially friends.


    When Bai Li heard this, she was even more sad, but she repressed her uncomfortable emotion: "I ask you, if you say that a person appears in his own life, but two people can''t be together, is it better not to meet, just like me and my child''s father I feel very sad. Sometimes I wonder why God is so cruel. Since we can''t be together, why should I meet, why should I be sad, why should I be sad... "


    Bai Li said and began to shed tears.


    Huo Suqian was stunned, "Bai li..."


    "In fact, I really like him, especially, especially..." Then Bailey sobbed.


    Huo Suqian got up and looked at Bai Li without any measures. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Bai Li was very sad. Huo Suqian didn''t care about it. When he came to her, Bai Li looked up at him, but without stopping, he fell into his arms and began to cry.


    Yes, she was patted on the back by Huo Qian.


    "Bai li If those people and things in your life that have no result never appear, how insipid and tasteless your life is, like a piece of white paper, what''s the point? "


    "But I''d rather be with the one I love." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian bowed his head and looked at her pitiful. Then he reached out and patted her head. "I didn''t stay with that person. Maybe it was just to meet a better one and have a better waiting for you. You are standing at this time point now, but what happened today may be sad or sad. After a period of time, you may not It''s going to happen.


    Many things, we must experience, no one can replace.


    In that way, we will grow and mature. " He said.


    Growth and maturity, must be with some heartache and pain.


    He buried his face in his arms.


    Bai Li wanted to have never thought that such a thing would happen after the absurd night when he could not see clearly him or himself.


    She will love this person, love so unable to extricate themselves, will be so sad.


    Bailey didn''t want him to go.


    But as a friend, how can we keep him?After all, the focus of his life is not here with her, he has a family, has a responsibility If he was sent to 800 years ago, he would not have left it for her.


    A friend of no importance.


    "Will you remember me when you''re gone?"


    "Of course." Huo Suqian said.


    "I didn''t expect that you spent the most difficult time with me. Thank you very much." Huo Suqian said that this was from the bottom of his heart. He had never thought that he would get along with a child so easily.


    Baili suddenly burst into tears and laughed, "in fact, sometimes the results are not so important, the process is very good."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "yes, a lot of things can''t be decided by people themselves. Bai Li, treat all the people around you sincerely. No matter what happens, you should be sincere. Even if you don''t get the result you want, it''s not your fault. Your lover is also your friend. No one is more important than yourself. You should always love yourself, OK If you love yourself well, you will have a good person to love you


    Bailey looked at Huo Suqian, and then with some adoring eyes, she always knew that he was a wise man.


    "Oh, I see, Huo Suqian. If I like you, will you scare away?" Bai Li said, "look, I just found that I was powdered by you."


    Huo Suqian: Children, don''t confuse the concept of worship and like


    Bai Li suddenly stood up, and then, in the consternation of Huo Suqian.


    Bai Li did a very bold thing. You just obeyed your heart and kissed Huo Suqian.


    He was about to leave, and she knew that they had no result, but she only wanted to do so.


    Kiss the man she loves and say goodbye to her child''s father.


    Although, she would like to have a result with him.


    But he is right. Maybe meeting Huo Suqian is the punishment of God for her. Because she was so bad before, we should let her taste the taste of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Huo Suqian returned to his apartment, the whole person is still muddled.


    The girl''s soft lips seem to be still on his lips.


    However, she is not a very skilled player, and finally lost.


    Then, she looked at him with her crystal clear eyes, "ha ha ha ha, ha ha, I regard you as my child''s father. That, the hormone is too strong to control myself."


    Huo Suqian just looked at Bai Li, her face was tinged with a little red, it seems that there is a bit of secretly happy, he just can''t understand what is the secret joy.


    In short, he couldn''t get angry.


    He was forced to kiss, and he couldn''t get angry because his heart was tickled by Baili''s unintentional kiss.


    He wants to kiss back, not like this.


    In the end, looking at her innocent appearance, he was a little impatient.


    He is a big man. What does he do to bully a little girl?


    Though, he wanted to.


    In a word, Huo Suqian is always absent-minded, that soft lips, the girl''s fragrant breath lingers.


    Now he seemed to feel that everything around him was sweet.


    Huo Suqian took a bath and lay in bed, unable to sleep.


    All in all, he had to feel sleepless.


    His mind is a little disordered, he is a little slow, he even has a little unfinished.


    In short, he is really a little regret, with such an idea, Huo Suqian felt that he was too evil.


    In front of Bai Li, he was an old man and should not have any intention to her, but he seemed to have it all at once. In short, he had a very strong sense of guilt.


    Huo Suqian sighed and closed his eyes, which was the feeling of Bailey kissing him.


    He''s sitting up. He''s going crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Li boldly kisses Huo Suqian, she has never seen Huo Suqian again.


    She even took out her mobile phone countless times and wanted to send him wechat, but she finally gave up.


    Maybe it''s a guilty heart?


    Maybe she didn''t dare to know the truth. In short, she and Huo Suqian became like this.


    Bai Li sighed and looked at it. She took the initiative to kiss. Did you see that the boat of friendship capsized.


    If you know about children, my God, it''s unimaginable.


    Soon the school holiday, Baili has already reserved the ticket to go home.


    She was hesitating whether to call Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian''s wechat came.


    "Goodbye, Li."


    When Bailey looked at this, his eyes turned red. Is he going to leave?


    She immediately dialed the phone, and the phone picked up quickly, "hello?"


    "Well, Huo Suqian, I''m sorry, that night..."


    Huo Suqian smile, "Baili, that thing is forgotten." In a word, it was not easy for him to forget the matter. However, when he said it, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    "Well, yes, I''m about to leave for the airport. I don''t have much on my side, and I don''t have much to take with me."


    "Then you''re gone. Can you give me those trinkets in your apartment? We''re friends after all, right? " Finally, I left her something to think about.


    "Well, I''ll give the key to Mr. Qin in my office. I''ll tell him that the course I''m in is over. If I have a chance to come back in the future, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good." Baili said, the tears came down, and then she kept wiping her tears, the original, he left, he is so sad ah.


    "Good bye, hosuchem."


    "Goodbye, Bailey."


    Hang up the phone, Baili wipe his tears, and then trot to the school gate, robbed a classmate''s taxi.


    Song Xi took Huo Suqian''s arm and went to the airport. Huo Suqian could not take much with him. He just looked at the crowd coldly.


    Song Xi can also be happy, because she knows that as long as Huo Suqian goes back, she is you, and you don''t have to worry about things. Therefore, she is very happy.


    Huo Suqian in the security check, the mobile phone rings, is Huo SuBai calling.


    Huo Suqian released Songxi and went to answer the phone, "hello?"


    "Can you handle it yourself?"


    "It''s still a small matter. It''s not a problem."


    "Let you listen to me, you don''t stop. What are you going to do when you go back?" Hospey was really worried.


    "If I go back, if I don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I won''t be tied up, will I?"


    "Well, if you can''t tie it up, you won''t be afraid of your father?"


    Huo Suqian sighed, "if he makes trouble, I will marry."


    On hearing this, Huo SuBai said, "are you going to play hard?""Well, I''ll play hard."


    "All right." Hospey hung up.


    Wei Liang dies in a hurry. He grabs Huo SuBai''s phone and says, "Su Qian..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll have a baby soon. When I have a baby, you must come back, you know?"


    "Sister in law, I know." Huo Suqian said.


    "If you want a girlfriend or something, I''ll find one for you." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai:


    Huo Suqian coughed, "sister-in-law, after I go back, the possibility of becoming a married person is very high. I will discuss this later."


    "Huo Suqian If someone is pregnant... " Wei Liang sighed and finally gave up. Bai Li contacted her for so long and didn''t say anything about it. What''s the use of her saying these things?


    "What are you carrying?"


    "Nothing. Hang up."


    Hang up the phone and sigh.


    Huosubai put his arm around his wife and kissed her on the cheek. "Even if he comes back when you have a baby, what? Well, what''s the point of Bailey''s refusal to say what it is? "


    Slightly cool slanted in Huo SuBai''s arms, "Baili really likes Huo Suqian, so I don''t want to tie him with children. But the more like this, the more miserable I feel. I think there is something wrong with Huo Suqian''s brain. Can''t he feel that a woman likes him?"


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "Oh, when I liked you at that time, you didn''t seem to feel it?"


    "That''s because I can''t believe it. I don''t believe a man like you will like me, OK?"


    "Oh, can''t Su Qian think so? Bai Li is young and beautiful. The difference between them is more than 13 years old. Maybe he dare not even think about it? "


    He sighed, "that white li..."


    "If you have fate, you will meet."


    ¡­¡­


    Baili arrived at the airport and watched Song Xi take Huo Suqian to the security check. She stood in the crowd and watched him go further and further.


    She sniffed, but she didn''t cry.


    Bai Li comforted herself that she was very happy when she met him.


    Su Qian, I hope we can meet again. When we meet, you can still remember me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    When Huo Suqian returned to England, his father did not scold him.


    Huo Zeng just looked at him faintly, way: "come back?"


    "Well."


    Then Huo Zen went into the building.


    Huo Suqian frowns, this is in a hurry to let him back, how such a state?


    "Sister..."


    Huosu shrugged lightly. "I don''t know what the situation is. Anyway, it''s just like this. How do you feel? He''s suddenly not worried."


    "Well, I remarried. I don''t know what he has to worry about." Huo Suqian said that he had only lived in B city for several months. How could he suddenly feel that the continuous rainy London was a little unfamiliar to him?


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Su light asks younger brother, she is the thing that knows the whole story most.


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows, and he bent his head in Huo Suqing''s ear and whispered: "she and Chen Cheng have a child."


    Huo Su light instant explosion, "she, is not a thing, how can..."


    Huo Suqian leans lazily on the sofa, just like a nobody.


    "That''s what you''re doing? You didn''t react right? " Huosuqing said.


    "Well, I was still a little sad, and I couldn''t let it go, but now I''m not sad. People follow each other, right?"


    "That''s right." Huo Su sighs lightly, but when people face these things, how can they really be so calm?


    Song Xi came home and asked her father, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is that all right with hobo


    Song Laiming smiles. "What''s wrong with Huo Zeng? Now he thinks it''s Huo Suqian. I''m sorry. Since they think so, let them think so?"


    Song Xi nodded. If she wanted to be worthy of Chen Cheng, she would apologize to Huo Suqian.


    So she had no choice at all.


    Since her marriage, Huo Suqian has been nice to her. She knows it, but she has no choice but to do so.


    The next morning, song Laiming took Song Xi to Huo''s house.


    Huo Zeng sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Huo Suqian sleeps a little dizzy, sitting on the sofa and looking at Song Laiming''s menacing, he feels ridiculous.


    How on earth did he have such a thick skin? He was not wrong, but he really regarded him as a fool?


    "Su Qian, Song Xi has been with you for so long in B city Now that you two want to remarry, take the time to remarry. " Song and Ming Dynasties.


    Huo Suqian did not say, "Song Xi, do you want to remarry with me because you want to be with me, or because of something else?"


    "Of course I want to be with you because I love you."


    Huo Suqian looked at Song Xi and just laughed. "When we got divorced, the lawyer clearly divided our property. Whether it was property or the real estate under the name, the shares were clearly divided."


    "Yes."


    "Since the original lawyer fee is so large, I think, before marriage to do property notarization."


    Song Laiming was very unhappy, "Su Qian, what do you mean by this? You can''t believe Songxi, can you? "


    "No, I trust her very much, and I hope that when we get married, we will be responsible for each other." "I just want our feelings not to be mixed with anything else," he said


    Song Xi and song Laiming are stunned. They didn''t expect Huo Suqian to do this.


    "You see, the two children, originally the two children were together, because Song Xi couldn''t let go of Su Qian. Now It''s like the Song family is greedy for the property of your Huo family. If it''s true, Song Xi, it doesn''t matter whether we get married or not. " Song Laiming said this, Song Xi immediately understood that her father was singing a black face.


    "Dad, no matter what, I''ll remarry with Su Qian. I married his people, and I''m not looking for his money." Song Xi said.


    Song Xi and song Laiming thought that Huo Zeng would get angry and say that Huo Suqian was inhuman and even punished Huo Suqian. However, Huo Zeng seemed to be distracted and did not speak for a while.


    It''s not his father''s way of doing things.


    Song Xi and song Laiming didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In a word, song Laiming always wanted to arrange his daughter to remarry with Su Qian. He was so confident because Huo had been a help, and both of them had discussed. How could it be that all of a sudden, there was no news.


    This can be Bai Song Lai Ming to die of impatience.


    If Huo did not agree, why would he pretend to be ill and have to remarry his two children?


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a time.


    Huo Suqian looked at his father and said, "Dad..."


    Huo Zeng recalled, "ah, what? Well, when it comes to property, I think it''s better to separate the property clearly. After all, the market is in a slump. If you confuse her two properties and their stock rights, if there is a risk, the couple will be passive. If their property is separated, the company is not well managed or other problems occur, then at least it will be There are some guarantees. "Huo Suqian:


    Song Laiming and Song Xi said:


    "Dad, you..."


    "Lao song, do you think this is the case? Now the market is so changeable, two children still have some security, after all, it is good. " Huo said.


    Song Laiming choked, "that''s the truth."


    Song Xi saw that he wanted to force Huo Suqian to submit to him, and it was impossible for him to faint.


    "Su Qian, when we returned home, you didn''t say that. I didn''t care about your money. I just want to know if there is someone else in your heart that you don''t want to remarry now?"


    Huo Suqian frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You know best that if you don''t love me, we can''t remarry. You can''t play with me like that."


    Huo Suqian smile, and then did not speak, "I play you to play?" At last he knew what the villain told.


    "Isn''t it? Is it not because of her that you stay in B city and don''t want to come back? You said she was pregnant. Now I doubt whether she is pregnant with your child, which leads to your reluctance to remarry at all! " Song Xi felt that she was going to die of anger. She clearly said that she would remarry. Moreover, as long as Huo Suqian came back, Huo Zeng would cooperate to let the two people remarry together. Now there are some changes. She can''t control her mood at all.


    If it wasn''t for Bailey, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Huo Zeng frowned. "What are you talking about?" What child?


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing!" Huo Suqian thought that Song Xi was really terrible, so he left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    In the living room of the Huo family, the atmosphere was once again in an awkward situation.


    Song Laiming looks at Huo Suqian''s back as he turns to leave. He is not angry.


    Song Xi looks at Huo Suqian''s back. He must have had an affair with Bai Li. Otherwise, how could Huo Suqian become angry!


    He Huo Suqian is not such a person who can''t control his emotions. When did he leave the court so regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Song Xi and Huo Suqian have known each other for so many years, never thought that Huo Suqian was out of control.


    So Song Xi was very angry.


    He left his elders like this, and she left, which made her face directly swept the floor.


    However, Huo Zeng seemed to be out of the state. He felt that Su Qian had run away. He scolded his son symbolically, which was even a chat.


    Song Laiming was furious on the spot, but after all, he was in the Huo family, and he could not regard it as an attack


    "Huo Suqian, this bastard." Huo Zeng scolded again, Huo had some absent-minded, child, what child?


    "What''s the situation with Xiao Xi and that child?" Huo asked.


    Song Xi was particularly aggrieved when he heard this, "Su Qian, in B city, didn''t want to come back, probably because she had someone in her heart. I don''t know what his heart is thinking."


    Huo Zeng came to be interested, "someone, it''s impossible. It''s only been a long time. You tell Uncle, uncle will decide for you."


    In fact, Huo used to be a pure gossip.


    Song Xi looked at someone making decisions. She pursed her lips and looked very sad. "Uncle Huo is like this. In the school, a girl student was very close to Huo Suqian. When I went to find him, I heard that the girl often went to Su Qian''s apartment. I went to talk to su Qian, but I didn''t know what Su Qian thought. He wanted to talk to me first Remarriage, but now it''s the same attitude. "


    After that, Huo Zeng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Well, the girl is pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s pregnant, but Su Qian said that the child has nothing to do with him. I wonder, if that girl''s child has nothing to do with Su Qian, how can she go to Su Qian several times?" Song Xi said that she wanted Huo Zeng to think that Huo Suqian was a person who always gave up. In that case, in Huo Zeng''s eyes, she would be a good daughter-in-law regardless of the past.


    Only then can we get the support of hozen.


    Huo Zeng one hears this words, force a clap table, "this bastard boy!" If you make someone else''s belly bigger, you will marry him back!


    Song Xi looked at the old man and began to get excited. He said, "I''m sorry, uncle Huo. I shouldn''t have said this to you."


    Huo looked at Song Xi and said, "ah, poor boy, but Uncle still thanks you very much. You see, today''s situation is like this, you still have to work for Su Qian. Otherwise, old song, I''ll teach Huo Suqian a lesson first. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Huo Zeng was also angry.


    Song Laiming looked at Huo Zeng''s attitude and put down his words, "Lao Huo, we''ve been friends for so many years. If the children didn''t want to follow Su Qian, I''d have to turn against you, but I also understand. Young people, it''s normal to quarrel."


    Huo Zeng nodded, but he was very dissatisfied with song Laiming in his heart. What else did he say.


    Waiting for the servant to send the guests away, Huo Zengcai went upstairs.


    At this time, Huo Suqian was really angry. He was angry. It was clear that Song Xi was wrong. He had to pull Baili into the water.


    Speaking of Bai Li, he can''t help sighing. Suddenly, he missed his days in B city. Although he and Bai Li are just ordinary friends, they can be so relaxed and get along with each other so easily today.


    Huo Zeng came in with his hands on his back. Huo Suqian looked at his father and said, "Dad..."


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide the matter of marriage. Before, I had to want you to remarry with Song Xi. I thought you two were quite suitable, but I found that it was not suitable. If it was appropriate, how could you two divorce, right?" Huo said.


    Huo Suqian: Er, what does his father say? It''s not his father''s style. What''s more, it''s appropriate or not. He didn''t say that he was sorry for Song Xi. It''s the Huo family''s blessing that Song Xi was willing to remarry again. Otherwise, where would he go and find such a good daughter-in-law.


    How can it be changed now? It still looks like a special democracy.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Zeng recalled, "nothing. I''m fine." Huo Zeng was embarrassed to tell his son that he had received some photos. In the photos, it was Song Xi with other men and with a child.


    Huo Zeng finally knew that what his daughter said was true, not that there was someone outside his son, but that Song Xi had never broken up with his ex boyfriend.When his son became a big wrongdoer, he had to maintain his ex-wife''s reputation. Huo once thought that his son''s character was particularly good.


    But he couldn''t comfort his son and said, son, it doesn''t matter. In short, a man is wearing a green hat. This matter is really very, very unspeakable. If it is said, where is the face of his son?


    "I thought, I came back, why are you so strange?" Huo Suqian said that his mother died early. In fact, his father still loved his wife and his sister, but sometimes he was too strict.


    "No, I miss you. I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    Huo Suqian only felt a chill on his back. My God, this is too terrible, but is he still a father?


    "Son, do you have a woman outside?"


    Huo Suqian: No! "


    "What''s the matter with that child Song Xi said? I''ll tell you. If there''s someone outside and you leave my grandson or granddaughter outside, you can see that I can''t break your leg." Huo said.


    Song Xi said that just now, it doesn''t seem to be a lie. It doesn''t seem to be groundless at all. How can my son say there is no such thing.


    Huo Zeng was worried. Oh, he was really about to die.


    "Dad, are you crazy about your grandson?" Huo Suqian helped forehead, "no child, so don''t think about it blindly."


    Huo Zeng: Turn around and go.


    In a word, Huo Suqian didn''t come back as expected. He didn''t encounter forced marriage. He still felt incredible. What is the situation.


    However, Huo Ceng is still worried about the child.


    Finally, the next morning, Huo Suqian found out that his father left a book and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Huo Suqing received a call from Huo Suqian, "what''s going on? Why did you leave the book? What did you talk about yesterday? Did you not agree to remarry, so my father left in anger? You see, that''s how you come back. In fact, that''s what they''re trying to do to you. "


    Huo Suqian stood aside very speechless, his sister ah, in the end can let him say a word?


    "Sister..."


    "You see, now that dad is gone, what do you want to do? I''m a man of his age who is still so wayward. I''m really impatient,. "Hungry"


    Huo Suqian: Elder sister, elder sister, I agreed to remarry yesterday


    "Ah? What''s the matter with that? "


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on." Huo Suqian said, and then handed out the book to her sister.


    Huosu gently looked out of the book and widened her eyes: "ah, is this my father''s way of speaking?"


    "You don''t know. He came to my room yesterday and said to me, he said, generally speaking, it''s possible or inappropriate for me to divorce Song Xi. It''s probably the same meaning. Think about it, when I heard this, it was just..."


    "I''ll go. What''s wrong with my old man?"


    Huo Suqian shows his hands. In fact, he wants to know what happened, OK?


    Huo Su light looked at the leaving book, "remarriage matters, do not be careless, or wait for me to come back, let''s talk about it later!"


    Huo Suqian:


    "What''s the matter with my father? How can you find out why? You don''t know, before you come back, he and uncle song are plotting how to force you to submit every day. "


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "I know, of course I know his temper. My father''s temperament is stubborn like a cow, and no one can persuade him. At that time, I was afraid that I would come back. If he did anything drastic, Huo SuBai would give me advice to find someone to marry."


    Huo Su said softly, "Huo Su Bai is usually serious and deep, but he doesn''t look like a person who can make such a bad move."


    "Sister, that''s because you don''t know him. In fact, he is the most calculating and withering one." Huo Suqian said.


    "No, the most important thing is, where is my father?" Huo Su light way, they actually don''t worry about Dad''s accident at all, because his father often goes out to travel or something, so for them, Dad''s going out is quite common. What puzzles them is, what''s dad going out for.


    If it was because Su Qian didn''t want to remarry, she understood, but obviously not.


    "Forget it, I''ll check it out."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo had arrived in B city, he went to Su Qian''s school and inquired secretly, but he couldn''t find out about the girl.


    He was almost disappointed. He thought it was too unreliable?


    He has been in B city for four or five days, and the imperial city has been toured. He has visited almost all the scenic spots he can visit. Of course, there has been no progress in inquiring about his daughter-in-law.


    In the end, Huo had no choice but to call Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai kneaded her legs on the sofa. Her legs began to swell a little. "When you were pregnant, you were lazy and asked to go out for a walk. You didn''t want to go. Now it''s OK, and you''re starting to tighten up and start to feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to hang out, it''s the children who don''t want to."


    Huo SuBai: Look, this is what it looks like now. Talk to him about some bad habits during her pregnancy and so on, and so on. Now they are all left to their children.


    He looked at her and stopped talking.


    In fact, Wei Liang was moved and put his arm around his shoulder, "I know, I know you love me, really When I was pregnant with the next child, she had just finished


    Huo SuBai frowned, "still pregnant? These are the only two. "


    "What if it''s not a daughter?"


    "No daughter, no more." Huo SuBai said that Xiaobai had been so big when he came back. He was basically with her every day. Now he finally felt the process of her pregnancy. He was scared.


    He couldn''t describe how resilient the woman''s belly was and how it could hold up so big. He looked at it with horror.


    Her stomach is now starting to stand up. In order to keep her balance, he has to stand up like this. It''s very hard for her to be pregnant. Now she can''t sleep on her back. When he lies on the bed, the feeling of powerlessness suddenly feels very sad.


    Cool looking at him pursed lips, fingers touched his face, "Huo SuBai, why do you have this expression of bitter hatred?"


    "You..."


    She understood what he was thinking.


    "I''m very willing to give birth to children for you. Before I gave birth to a child, I also thought, what is this? It''s so scary to have a baby, and it will affect my body. Although I have suffered a lot, of course, I can enjoy the joy of the birth of a child. This is something that men will never realize. It is because of such pain and hard work that we will cherish and share with you The fate of a child, isn''t it? ""Well." He said he came up to kiss her. When the mobile phone rang, huosubai looked at the caller ID and said, "Hello, Dad!"


    "Su Bai, your fourth uncle, in B city, he called you and said that he was looking for you. He said that your number couldn''t be reached."


    Huo SuBai: No, how did he come? "


    A few days ago, when Huo Suqian called, he said that his father left a book and left, and the matter of remarriage was still on hold. This led to the people of the Song family, who were dying in a hurry. I don''t know what the situation is. How can we still come to B City?


    Hung up the phone, Huo SuBai looked at the new number sent over, it was his fourth uncle''s, he dialed in the past, "hello..."


    "SuBai..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    When he got up, he would pack up his things. Huo SuBai asked Lin Chen to arrange a car to take them to the airport.


    "You''re going with me. I''m not sure you''re staying at home."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s going on?" Slightly cool asked Huo SuBai.


    "I don''t know. Who knows? This is a small one and an old one is coming." Huo SuBai checked the certificate and went out with a slight chill.


    Xiaobai is at Grandma''s house now. He is not worried at all.


    When I found Huo Zeng in B city, he watched Huo Suqian''s father live in the best hotel in B city, "fourth uncle will enjoy it."


    "He never wronged himself when he went out." Huo Su Bai said, "well, however, the fourth uncle is looking for you like this, and he really doesn''t treat you as an outsider."


    Huo SuBai rubbed his wife''s head. "That''s because my father always treats me like his own."


    Slightly cool smile, "mmm."


    Knocking on the door, Huo Zeng asked Huo SuBai: "where is the pregnant girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Huo SuBai:


    It''s cool


    Then Huo Zengcai said: "cool."


    "Fourth uncle..."


    Huo Zeng this just beckoned in the door, "you come in quickly, this has a big stomach."


    After entering the house, Huo SuBai said, "uncle, can you stop living here and no one will take care of you and go back to Nanyuan with me?"


    "What am I going back to Nanyuan for? I''m here to find my daughter-in-law."


    Huo SuBai raised her forehead, "are you sure your daughter-in-law is here? If you are so sure, I can only say that your information is not very accurate. "


    Huo Zeng narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, there is such a girl, right?"


    Huo SuBai hugged her chest in both hands. "Ah, fourth uncle, you go back with me. My father gave me the order to take you back."


    "OK, I''ll go back with you. I''ll miss Xiaobai, too." Huo said.


    Huo SuBai finally took Huo Zeng to the airport after a simple meal.


    In the waiting room, Wei Liang sat with Huo SuBai, tilted his head and asked, "are you going to tell the fourth uncle about Baili?"


    "Well, what else can we do about it? We''d better tell him who his son''s girlfriend is than to wander around the school like me


    "Fourth uncle, it''s so cute."


    "It''s not easy for the fourth uncle. The fourth aunt passed away ten years ago. Although Su Qing and Su Qian were already adults at that time, they were more and more kind to their children. No, they haven''t been looking for them. Su Qing''s sons are brought up by him. They are very careful and treat their children very well. No, Su Qian''s age has never had any children, and his family is the best If you are anxious, you will be the fourth uncle. "


    "Oh, no wonder when Xiaobai and I were in England, my fourth uncle often went to see my grandfather, and then we discussed with my father every time to raise Xiaobai for two days."


    "Old, naturally afraid of loneliness, Su Qian''s marriage problems, fourth uncle is really sad."


    "Well." Want to be worthy of your wife, so, it will be.


    "The Baili side..."


    "In a word, let''s be honest about Bai Li and Su Qian. The rest is not something we can worry about." He said.


    It''s time for micro garden.


    Huo Xuan frowned, "you are really capable."


    Huo Zeng hehe said, "I can, I want to go to heaven."


    Cool want to laugh, did not expect, this network language, fourth uncle is used very slippery.


    "What about Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai? Xiaobai has gone to grandma''s house and will bring the baby back to you tomorrow. "


    Tang Wei simply made some food.


    "Well, tell me about that girl."


    "That girl..."


    "That..."


    Tang Wei pulled Huo Xuan up and said, "you and I will wash the dishes."


    Huo Xuan frowned. Isn''t there a servant at home?


    Uncle Huo is afraid of the bad impression of Su Bai.


    Huo Zeng a listen, a pat thigh, "this little girl is good, can really domineering."


    Huo SuBai coughed, touched his nose and looked at his wife.


    It''s cool Is this the father''s reaction?


    "Oh, oh, oh, I finally have grandchildren and granddaughters." Hodgson was very happy.


    The corner of his mouth was cold and couldn''t help but take a puff, "this..." The reaction was so overwhelming that he couldn''t describe it.


    "Did not Su Qian know?" Huo asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Zeng shook his head, "my son is a bit stupid, but I still have to be a father-in-law to deal with his daughter-in-law."


    "Fourth uncle, you can''t tell Su Qian this matter directly..."


    Huo once understood, "I know, I know, well, I have my own way."


    "No, if you don''t go back, what about the Song family?"


    Huo Zeng snorted, "what should I do with love? Song Laiming is really angry. It''s clearly his daughter''s fault. He just pinned this mistake on Su Qian''s head. He is really going to be angry. You don''t know that father and daughter are acting. I''m angry. After all these years of relationship, I can''t stand idly by. Anyway, I run Well, they don''t know what the situation is. In this case, my son has been wronged so much, and the father will get it back for him. "


    "Do you know?"


    "Yes, you all know it, don''t you? If I hadn''t seen the picture, I would have pushed my son into the pit Huo was unhappy.


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "Su light didn''t tell you?"


    Huo Zeng a listen, "you this stinky boy, I come to your house, you give me gas to eat?"


    "Qi? You have grandchildren or granddaughters, but you have picked up a beautiful daughter-in-law for nothing. Would you like to thank me? ""How would you like to thank you?" Huo was generous.


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll find you when I think about it."


    "Well, yes." Huo Zeng said, and then asked Huo SuBai, "that SuBai, can I meet that girl?"


    "Yes, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t reveal my identity." Huo zengdao.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li came back at the weekend and came to the micro garden.


    There is an extra man in the micro garden. He looks about 60 years old, but he has a good appearance. When he is young, he is very domineering.


    "Hello..." Bailey said hello.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Suqian''s father..."


    It''s cool You shouldn''t believe him, don''t you say you don''t expose yourself?


    Bai Li was shocked: "Gong..." Er, cough, "Hello, hello."


    Baili took a cool look, as if to say, sister, how can you pit me?


    Cool and innocent. In short, the fourth uncle likes to trap people.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law and Su Qian can''t remarry. Are you responsible?"


    Bai Li:


    Huo SuBai and slight coolness: What is this and what.


    Baili couldn''t feel his head. "No, uncle, you, you, your son can''t remarry with his daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with me?" She said that the most sad thing was her own, OK? She almost washed her face with tears. When she remembered that Huo Suqian would never come back again, his heart was tangled up, which was particularly painful.


    "My daughter-in-law said that Su Qian didn''t want to remarry because of you."


    "No, not because of me."


    "I think it''s because of you." Huo Zeng said, back his hand, "in this case, or you will marry my son, will you?"


    Bai Li Leng Leng looked at Huo Zeng, "what?"


    Huo Zeng whispered some words in Baili. Bai Li was stunned and then nodded.


    "Will you marry my son?"


    "I''d love to."


    Huo SuBai and Weiliang are confused again. What happened? How can we get to this step in minutes?


    How about Huo Suqian''s marriage and this wave of operation, and then a daughter-in-law and a father-in-law decide this matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Huo Zeng was really happy for his son.


    Because his silly son finally had a silly girl to think about.


    He was once young. Of course, he had deep feelings with Huo Suqian''s mother. Therefore, he knows the feelings of young people.


    Even if his son and Song Xi wanted to remarry, it was not because of the combination of family and career. He felt that his son was serious to Song Xi on weekdays.


    I thought, who hasn''t been young? As long as you know the mistakes, you can correct them.


    This is not, it''s a partnership with song family people who want to calculate his son. In fact, he also wants his son to be good. He is such a precious son, and his wife can''t help him when he leaves.


    Who could have thought that the thing he was trying to fix up was the result, and the Song family came to calculate him.


    This is not because the Song family calculated him. When he learned that Song Xi had a child with his former boyfriend Chen Cheng, he was not angry.


    To sneak out, on the one hand, he wanted to know if there was anyone out there. Secondly, he was too lonely to be alone. If someone was pregnant with Su Qian''s child, the child could not be left out.


    No, I came to the country in a hurry. I saw the little girl''s smart appearance. It was obvious that she was devoted to his silly son.


    If you don''t have a single mind, how can you leave the child?


    Such a beautiful girl, still pregnant with their Huo family''s child, his silly son is really lucky.


    "No, Baili..."


    Huo once looked at the slight cool one eye, "slightly cool, I can tell you, you can''t talk nonsense with my son, my family Su Qian beat a bachelor, you this when sister-in-law, but want to compensate."


    It''s cool Fourth uncle, you I need to tell her, if it wasn''t for me... "


    Huo Zeng also knew that Wei Liang and Huo SuBai were very decent people. He waved his hand, "Wei Liang, but I want to say something nice to Xiao Lizi. Marry my silly son."


    Ah, you see, this would-be father-in-law is too active, Su qianba, just too inactive.


    Cool with Baili upstairs.


    Huo Su Bai frowned. "Fourth uncle, do you think you should tell Bai Li that you know she is pregnant with Su Qian''s child, or don''t tell her?"


    Huo Zeng waved his hand, "of course, I can''t tell her. If I tell her, she thinks I''m just for my grandson. It''s not right. Anyway, the child is from his own family and raised by himself. The most important thing is that two people are together to cultivate feelings, right?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, "well, yes, fourth uncle, you have foresight."


    "Su Qian, I nearly made a big mistake for him. Although, these two people have not done much, Su Qian has a little meaning."


    His son, when can''t control his mood?


    When the little girl came in advance, she threw her face on the spot and left, although it wasn''t about what extent?


    It''s good or bad to care about it. Even if it''s hunger between friends, it''s OK to care about it. When it comes to lovers, it''s still quite possible.


    "This Su Qian is a bit of a hindsight." Huo said.


    Huo SuBai laughed. "Yes, emotional things are not meant to be clear. There is another thing that Su Qian may think he is too much bigger than Baili."


    "Well, I think this point, my son, is quite not on the road, and he is rigid in thought." Huo once said, "it''s better to be older, isn''t it? In the end of the day, there are more people of the same age who get married and leave, right? "


    "Well."


    "Although, as Su Qian''s father, speaking of this matter, there is indeed some suspicion of being cheap and being obedient, but if I treat a person sincerely, age is not a problem."


    "Yes, so am I. I''ve made the best of my daughter-in-law." Huo SuBai said that although he sometimes felt that when he could, he would love her and hurt her, but sometimes he was afraid. When she was 70, she was only 60. When she could not take care of her, she also hoped that she could be young, at least accompany her to grow old.


    But a lot of things, after all, can not be achieved.


    "Well, it''s better to be intimate than to be rich."


    And the Baili upstairs looks cool.


    "I think so. I think it''s a very good opportunity. It''s a great opportunity for me." Bai Li said, "Wei Liang elder sister, you don''t know. I cried on the day he left, and I''m still miserable now. I think that I may not see him in this life, so I have to die of sadness. Although, he told me, people in this life are constantly separated, and then keep meeting, but I really don''t give up."


    "Wei Liang sighed," Bai Li, I didn''t want to persuade you to give up. "


    "Well...""I also hope you can be with Su Qian, on the premise that I hope he loves you."


    Bai Li nodded, "I''ll try my best. You say, I''m so natural and beautiful that I can''t give up. How can I fall into the hands of a married man? I''m still chasing back. Should I be too miserable?"


    "Wei Liang pouts," in fact married how, I am also a second marriage, OK? "


    "Ah?" Bailey is unbelievable.


    "Yes, I thought it was incredible at that time. After all, Huo SuBai was a perfect person in my eyes. I think, since you started, Bai Li, be patient and let him know that even if he is divorced, even if he is older than you, he is irreplaceable in your eyes."


    Bai Li nodded and then couldn''t help holding her. "Sister Weiliang, do you know? My father said to me, he said, you are very, very lucky to meet you. Sometimes you tell him that when you meet him, you don''t know what you can do for him. He says, he finally knows that you met him to help him and take care of his daughter. "


    Men''s mind does not have the delicacy of a woman, it is really not easy to have such a sincere treatment of you.


    "In fact, when you came to see me at home for the first time because of pregnancy, I was particularly moved. I was afraid that the child would affect the relationship between you and uncle. After all, it was not easy for you to be together, but when you sued me, I was not so afraid. I know how I am Yes, now I feel that the child is growing up in my stomach. Maybe this decision is a little impulsive. But with the contact between Su Qian and me for such a long time, I find that even if we can''t be together, I am very happy to have this child, and I feel so happy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Wei Liang couldn''t help sighing: "ah, you are really stupid."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "well, sister Weiliang, in fact, I feel the same way. What I think is that I am stupid. I also know clearly that it is not right. Such a decision is too hasty. I left this child because of one''s feelings. I know what kind of risks I will face.


    I have a child in my stomach, not a kitten and a dog. If I don''t want TA, I can''t do it. This is a child. TA''s life is still very long. I want TA to be responsible for it. I think if I''m not with Su Qian, I will try my best to love this child. "


    Cool patted Baili on the shoulder, "Baili, as long as you think well, I can''t say anything."


    "Well, in fact, I want to help Huo Suqian. You don''t know that I''m almost pissed off by Song Xi. I''m really angry when she treats Huo Suqian like that, so I''m going to help."


    Take a breath for Su Qian.


    Well, though hosuchem may not care.


    But do not want to care about it can not let people bully into this ah, in short, she is blind.


    Bai Li decided that Bai Li knew she was going to marry a man of such an age, and she would be scolded by her father. She would give herself a deadline. She and Huo Suqian would not pay blindly and ask for nothing in return. Those who pay blindly and do not ask for return are probably saints.


    She wants to have a result with Su Qian, but she won''t always let herself be in a state of paying for one year, right?


    If Huo Suqian doesn''t like her, she has to stop loss for herself in time


    ¡­¡­


    Song Laiming and Song Xi are all dying in a hurry. Has it been more than a week?


    Where has Huo Zeng gone? If people don''t come back, the deadline of the bank will soon come.


    Song Laiming always does not want to see such a result. All his well planned plans are about to succeed. At this time, it becomes a failure.


    Now Huo Zeng also exactly how, clearly all this is so seamless, is impossible to have any change.


    Song Laiming went to Huo''s house again. Huo Suqian was helpless, "I don''t know where my father went."


    "Huo Suqian, did you hide your father?"


    Huo Suqian sneered, "did I hide my father? What''s the purpose of asking Song Xi to remarry with me? You know clearly that all this is Song Xi''s fault, but you want me to bear the consequences. What do you want to do


    Song Laiming looks at Huo Suqian and knows that in Huo Suqian''s body, he knows best that he is unwilling to remarry. If he can bear it, he will not divorce Song Xi at all.


    It was because Huo Suqian had no place to work at all, so he put his idea on Huo Zeng.


    Looking at Huo Suqian''s tone, song Laiming didn''t hide it. He laughed and said, "Su Qian, whose fault is this matter? It''s meaningless, because in your father''s eyes, it''s all your fault. It''s you who have someone out there. I asked Song Xi to marry you because my Song family has measurement. Regardless of the past, your Huo family should be very grateful I don''t know, at that time, I hoped that when you two remarried, your father would be so happy, so grateful and so cooperating with me


    Huo Suqian: Looking at his once father-in-law, such ugly face, he suddenly did not get angry, "you said these are right, my father is happy, it is not he wants to remarry, remarry is me, OK?"


    Song Laiming was angry at Huo Suqian''s attitude. "Huo Suqian, you''re really interesting. Even if I say something in your father''s ear, you''ll get married!"


    Huo Zeng stood at the door and saw song Laiming''s tone. He was really angry.


    He used to be a hypocritical family. Huo Suqian tore his face before remarriage. It''s really It''s horrible.


    Huo Zeng did not enter the door directly, but took a taxi directly to the Tang family.


    To the Tang family, Tang Rui looked at Huo Zeng standing outside to make a phone call. He secretly stood behind him.


    "Xiao Lizi, why don''t you come here now? If you don''t come over, I feel like I''m going to die. " Huo was very happy to hear Bai Li''s exact news. He hung up the phone. When he looked back, he faced Tang Rui, "Oh, I''m scared to death. What are you doing, uncle? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    "I scared you to death. What are you doing?"


    "I''ll call my daughter-in-law."


    "You run away from home is a cool thing for my daughter-in-law."


    Tang Rui frowned, "is Su Qian really out there?"


    "Nothing. We Su Qian are very pure children." Huo said. "Well, uncle, can I stay here for two days and wait for my daughter-in-law to come and I''ll go home together. Now I''m afraid of the father and daughter of the Song family."


    She has to wait for Bailey to come, so that the play can go on.Tang Rui looked at him, "you live, let light know, two children for you this unreliable point, toss miserable."


    Tang Rui shakes his head and goes back to the house. The big courtyard is really lonely. The children are all in China. Now the domestic economic situation is very good.


    Tang Rui thinks, otherwise, he also returns home to live for a period of time, also go to see Xiaobai.


    Bailey arrived in London two days later, and Huo met him at the airport in person.


    Baili was willing to come because Huo Zeng said, "son, I know you like Su Qian. If you want to, you can go back with me. I know it''s selfish to say so. Since Song Xi talks about you, let you help Su Qian. I can bring you children for you in the future.


    Bai Li thinks Huo Zeng is very cute. In fact, she thinks this is an opportunity. He doesn''t have to feel embarrassed.


    Song Xi and song Laiming come to the Huo family again. Huo Suqing finally receives a call from her father. She only knows that her father has returned home, and there is no news of her arrival in China.


    "Back?" Song Laiming asked anxiously.


    Hosu nodded lightly. "It''s coming home soon." If my father doesn''t come back, he will be upset by his mother and daughter.


    It''s just that when Huo Zeng got home, there was a girl behind him.


    When Baili saw Huo Suqian, he ran over and rushed to Huo Suqian''s arms in spite of all the surprised eyes of the crowd. "Honey, didn''t you say you wanted to marry me? I''ve been waiting for you. Why don''t you go back? "


    Huo Suqian looked down at Bai Li. Some of them couldn''t react. Bai Li put his arm around his neck, and then toward Huo Suqian''s face, he took several mouthfuls.


    All the people present were in a daze.


    Then Huo Suqian looked down at Bai Li. Bai Li was frowning at him. Then Bai Liwa cried, "I''m pregnant. You don''t want to be responsible for me. My God, why am I so miserable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Huo Suqian: Bai Li rushes up and fiercely kisses her. She still has no way to react.


    She was in his arms, crying.


    Huo Su light is the whole person is ignorant, this what situation?


    Song Laiming and Song Xi look at Bai Li in disbelief, and cry like this.


    In short, the atmosphere is actually unprecedented embarrassment.


    "Bailey, don''t cry."


    "You don''t want me, can I not cry?" Bailey cried more loudly.


    "Bai li..."


    "Sorry, I need to talk to her." He led Barry straight into the room.


    Bailey looked at him, "you hold me, or I won''t go."


    Huo Suqian: After staring at Bai Li for a long time, Bai Li curls her mouth and looks like she wants to cry again.


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, so he had to pick up people and walk towards the room. Now he wants to find out what the situation is?


    When he got to his room, Bailey looked at his room, neat and clean.


    Let her down and Bailey stood in front of him. "Hi, long time no see."


    Huo Suqian hands chest, Baili obediently stood in front of him, "sorry, oh, just now, that must be like that, otherwise, how to achieve the effect of destruction?"


    "What''s going on? Why are you here?"


    Bai li felt uncomfortable and looked at Huo Suqian for a long time. "You don''t want to see me, do you?"


    Huo Suqian was stunned and sighed, "I don''t want to see you. We are friends. How can I not want to see you? I''m quite surprised that you came here. Don''t misunderstand my meaning."


    In fact, he was very happy to see her.


    "Why did you come here with your father and get involved in such things?"


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian and said, "it''s your father. He went to school to find me. It''s just It is... "


    "He thought the baby in his stomach was mine?"


    Bai Li nodded, nodded.


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead It''s going to be crazy.


    "No matter how I explain it, he doesn''t believe it." Bailey did not dare to look at him when he said this.


    After all, Huo dad thought she just liked him, so he was willing to help.


    Huo Suqian thinks it''s really a big head. Song Xi''s business is enough to make him have a headache. Now he comes to Baili again.


    "Then you will cooperate with him?" Huo Suqian looks at her. The child hasn''t been seen for so many days. Why is it like this?


    "I didn''t want to cooperate with him, but I thought that you didn''t want to get married at that time, and your father seemed to be very distressed. He was very worried because of your marriage. I remembered that you didn''t want to get married at that time, so I thought, otherwise, I would help him. Moreover, your father decided that the child was yours, anyway In this way, I will act for you


    In short, Huo Suqian understood that it was because of Song Xi''s words that his father had always wanted his grandson. This is not


    "Bai Li, you are still young..."


    "Anyway, I''m married too. No one wants it. I''ll take it as your help."


    "But the child''s business..."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "Su Qian, in fact, I also want to understand that one year later, we will get married for a year, waiting for your matter to completely stop, and I will go back. If you feel bad about it, we will help each other, and you can help me take care of the children."


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "in fact, I''m selfish. I just don''t want people to think that I''ve been abandoned. I want to give this child some credit when it''s born, even if you''re a father Well, it''s fake. In fact, I don''t think I''m so pathetic. "


    Huo Suqian looked at her, "Bai Li, I don''t mean to dislike you. I just think you are still young. Even if you have a child when you are in trouble, you are so excellent and so smart that you can still find someone who loves you to spend your life together, instead of helping me rashly."


    Bai Li was very moved, because Huo Suqian really considered for her.


    "In fact, I don''t feel aggrieved with you. You see, a person who is unmarried, pregnant before marriage, and divorced with a child is actually the same. Well, the latter is still a little normal, right? Then I will aggrieve you and treat it as your child." Bailey road.


    Huo Suqian suddenly laughed and couldn''t help touching her head. "Your heart is really big, child. How can marriage be a child?"


    "Of course not? But I don''t think you''re going to bully me. Besides, we''re fake marriages, right? " Bailey said she knew that Huo Suqian had moved.


    "We can''t hurt our friendship if we don''t get in the way of three or four of us


    Huo Suqian gently held Bai Li in his arms: "Bai Li, I''m really sorry."Bailey''s face was buried in his arms. She knew that he had agreed. Somehow, her eyes were hot.


    See, this is the sadness of single love, because this man''s words and joy and worry.


    At this time, Huo Zeng and song Laiming were in the living room.


    "Lao Huo, this..."


    Huo Zeng also pretended to be angry, "this son of a bitch, you see what things have been done."


    Song Xi''s face is particularly bad, she didn''t expect that the last step is like this.


    She did not expect, she said such a sentence at that time, and it became like this.


    She should have known that Huo Zeng had always wanted her to have a child with Su Qian for so many years. Even if she said that that day, it was like a straw to Huo.


    She knew that the relationship between Bailey and Huo Suqian was not so simple.


    Huo Suqian at that time refused to admit it. Now it is really ironic.


    Remarriage is impossible.


    Their wishful thinking failed.


    "Dad, let''s go..." Song Xi said that she could only think of other ways about the company.


    "Song Xi, is that all that matters? Let Huo Suqian play like this? " Song Laiming always refused to believe that the cooked duck flew away.


    Huo Ceng mouth a hook, feel funny.


    He didn''t want to make things so clear and ugly. He didn''t want to save face for the Song family, but for his son Su Qian.


    When the matter comes to this stage, since we find out the conspiracy of the other party, the cover cloth will hang like that.


    After all, I''ve been an old friend for so many years. After all, I don''t have much contact with each other.


    Who has to ask for some face? If song Laiming still refuses to give up, he huozeng is not easy to provoke.


    Huo Suqian and Bailey came down from the stairs.


    Song Laiming stares at Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian just smiles faintly. "Uncle song, I''m really sorry. I remember what you said to me. If you have anything else to say to my father, you can say it."


    Song Laiming is very angry. Now that he has a child, what else can he say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Song Laiming, waiting for Huo Suqian, was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Huo Suqian looked at Song Laiming''s shriveled appearance and felt a burst of pain in his heart.


    Is he still the domineering song Laiming in his yard?


    Song Xi walked towards Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian frowned and subconsciously hid Bai Li behind him.


    This full of guard action, let Bai Li''s heart warm, and Song Xi''s face is a cold, "Su Qian, can we have a chat?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Suqian held Bai Li''s hand, "elder sister, you help me take care of her."


    Huo Suqing was ignorant all the time. In short, she thought it was really terrible.


    What and what? In short, since his brother came back, she couldn''t figure out everything. Her father''s behavior has been completely unpredictable, and now it''s impossible to understand.


    However, even so, she felt quite relieved.


    Song Xigang and Huo Suqian went outside the yard. The weather in England is rare today, but Song Xi''s mood is gloomy.


    "You lied to me. You promised well at that time. You told me that you had nothing to do with her. However, Huo Suqian, you kept me as a fool." Song Xi clenched his fist and waited for Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian just looked at her expressionless, "you think I cheated you, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it? You''ve been retaliating against me all the time. Since you don''t agree with why you play me, I''ve explained to you. I''ve already broken up with him. "


    "Is it?" Huo Suqian''s eyes are particularly indifferent.


    Song Xi felt guilty for a while. It''s impossible. Huo Suqian will not know anything. After all, those things are so secret that Huo Suqian won''t know. But if he doesn''t know, how can he look like this?


    "Song Xi, you tell me, we have been married for so many years, how do I treat you?"


    "Not bad."


    "But what do you do to me?"


    "Not bad."


    Huo Suqian suddenly laughed. He put one hand in his pants pocket. With his slender figure, the whole person looked elegant and charming.


    "But you always treat me like a fool."


    "What do you mean, hosuchem?" Song Xi changed his face.


    "What I mean is very clear. You''ve been playing me like a fool all these years since we were married. You never broke up with him."


    "I told you, I was an accident with him!"


    "Song Xi, don''t lie any more. It will make me feel disgusting in my marriage life in recent years." He was really angry.


    "Disgusting?" Song Xi cold smile, "you say, you feel sick?"


    "Yes, I feel nauseous, absolutely disgusting."


    "I don''t believe you''ve never been out in the last few years of our marriage?"


    "I didn''t, I never did, and during the marriage, I respected my wife and my family." Huo Suqian said.


    "You respect your family and your wife. We just got divorced. Obviously, you have already got together with her. You are not willing to come back at home all the time. In fact, it''s also for her, right?"


    "We are divorced. What are you willing to do? You don''t need to tell you. What about you? You said it was an accident with Chen Cheng. Do you dare to take the child''s inspiration oath. You have never been connected with him?"


    Song Xi''s face changed completely, "you..."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "do you remember that when I wanted to marry you, I was serious. Although you never really treated me sincerely, I really treated you. I Huo Suqian loved you, so when you want to remarry with me, because of love, because I can''t give up this relationship, I want to trust you once, so I took over your one Project, although the project failed in the end, it had my reason. "


    "You did it on purpose."


    "On purpose, so to speak." Huo Suqian did not deny, "when I went to send you the plan, I heard you call Chen Cheng."


    Song Xi''s face turned pale, so that''s why his attitude deteriorated.


    "You always cheat me, never have a trace of true feelings, all this is a lie, Song Xi, compared with what you do, what am I doing? What''s the matter with you? You just feel that you didn''t succeed, and you were so unwilling in your heart. " Huo Suqian suddenly said, "I know that there are problems in the capital chain of the Song family. When we divorced, they were all handled by lawyers. At that time, when we got married, several projects of the Song family were making money. We signed a pre marriage agreement at that time. You didn''t get much money. We have been affectionate for so many years. I will transfer the ownership of the house we live in to you That''s it


    He is not such an inhumane person. Even if she has no sincerity for him, after all, they have been married for so many years. Moreover, during this period, he has made a lot of money for the Song family


    Song Xi didn''t say anything more and turned away.The Song family left.


    Huo Suqian felt a headache.


    Huo once knew about this matter, which was the end of the story, "well, you When will you get married? "


    Huo Suqian frowned, "Dad..."


    "No, Xiao Lizi has such a big stomach. If you don''t get married, what will you do? Do you want to lie? " Huo once said that he was really afraid of long dreams.


    "No..." Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, "I may have to go back recently." Since I have decided to marry my daughter, I have to tell my father?


    "Ah?" Bai Li frowned, "can we register and then return?" When the raw rice is cooked, Mr. Lu Suchen may not be angry? "Of course not?" Huo Suqian stares at her.


    Baili spat out his tongue, "ha ha, ha ha, what listen to you."


    "Well, if you''re not responsible, I''ll break your leg."


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "Dad, I''m an adult now. Can you stop meddling with my affairs?"


    "You''ve grown up. If you have a child, I don''t care about you. Look at your sister, Joe. I brought it up by myself. I never bother your sister."


    Huo Suqian: "


    Then Huo Zeng said to Bai Li with a kind face: "Xiao Li Zi, you are a great meritorious official of our Huo family."


    Bai Li laughs, ah, how to say, or to thank the prospective father-in-law, if he did not go, she is still thinking about Huo Suqian''s pain.


    Although, it is like this, she is really happy.


    Within one year, this is the time she gave herself. She took a look at Huo Suqian and said, "well, I will live with Huo Suqian well." And take his arm.


    Su Qian:


    Then Baili seemed to tell him with his eyes, "your father is on the edge. We should act well, or we will get involved."


    Huo Suqian is also taken, just her eyes, he really understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Huo was very satisfied, in short, this is the end of the matter.


    "Since you are going to get married, you can have a good discussion." Huo Zeng said, and then looked at Huo Suqian, "I think you are right. Since you want to get married, you have to tell the family of xiaolizi. Moreover, it''s a big thing to marry a daughter, but you can''t be rash." Huo Zeng said that he couldn''t help but look at Bai Li. He was also a man with a daughter. Of course, he also hoped that his daughter could find a good family.


    When Su Qing got married at that time, in fact, Qiao Qiao''s father, Zhou mu, could do well in terms of moral character and appearance, and his family''s gentleness was quite well matched.


    Even if he was not at ease, he also added a lot of trouble to his two children.


    When a father is a father, he naturally wants his children to be good.


    Looking at Bai Li, he seems to be able to think of what kind of mood the child''s father will be like. Although Su Qian is a good-looking man, compared with Bai Li, it is not that the old cow ate the tender grass and made a huge profit.


    Although Bai Li is affectionate to Su Qian, he can''t let Bai Li secretly take this certificate with Huo Suqian.


    If you get a certificate, where will you put the face of her family?


    "Your betrothal gifts, weddings and so on. I''m going to leave you two alone." Huo once said, thinking, this must be Baili when their own daughter, such pain.


    Bai Li "Er" voice, "that betrothal gift, that don''t need?" After all, in Su Qian''s eyes, these two people got married to help.


    "You all listen to me."


    Bai Li: ok


    Huo Suqing finally felt more confused, "who can tell me what happened?"


    "Er..." Although Su Qian went out for a visit, she looked at the little girl and thought that she was pretty.


    "Yes, she and I have a child. The child is born. Sister, you are going to be an aunt." Huo Suqian explained, how to explain this kind of thing?


    Even if she is a sister, she can''t tell her that she married Bai Li in order not to marry Song Xi.


    Bai Li didn''t expect Huo Suqian to say so. She was very happy, but she still listened to worry. The worry was nothing else, but her father.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she took Huo Suqian home


    Will it blow up?


    Will Lu Fuchen kill people?


    Bailey''s cheek, suddenly began to worry, calculate to walk step by step.


    Huo Suqian decided to return home as soon as possible to see her father and discuss the matter of marriage.


    In the evening, Bailey felt embarrassed.


    In the eyes of his father and his sister, they are even children


    If we sleep in separate rooms, how strange it looks, and it''s likely to wear clothes. Bailey sits on the sofa and watches Huo Suqian make the bed. Wow, he makes the bed so handsome.


    Bai Li couldn''t help being a little bit crazy. She felt everything was like a dream up to now.


    Unexpectedly, she and Huo Suqian are going to get married. Although it is a fake, she still feels very happy and feels that all this is particularly incredible. Huo Suqian made the bed and looked back at Bailey. He kicked a low stool and sat down in front of her.


    Bailey sat in front of him and looked at him.


    Huo Suqian also felt that all this was suddenly, he was going to marry her, how incredible.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to marry you. I..." He felt crazy.


    Bai Li just laughed foolishly because he didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing, "OK Forget it. You can only take one step at a time. " At this point, if he repents again, Bai Li will not be able to get along with himself. On the other hand, he really doesn''t want his father to blow up.


    "Sleep." Huo Suqian said.


    Bailey pointed to the bed. "Do I want to go to bed?"


    "Otherwise, where are you going to sleep, on the ground?"


    "Where do you sleep?" Bai Li asked.


    "I sleep in bed, too."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, no need I''m going to get married. What''s the matter with you? "


    Bai Li coughed, "it''s also ha..."


    Huo Suqian thinks that she is pregnant, and he will not do anything bad to her, so they all want to sleep in bed. Another reason is that he is afraid that the old man of his family will forget Baili and comes to the house. Then he rushes in and sees him sleeping on the sofa or other places. He really doesn''t know how to explain it, so he should sleep in bed.


    In fact, Huo Zeng thought so in his room. He pretended to forget Bai Li was here the next morning and rushed into the room to ask his son to eat.


    The next morning, Huo Zeng rushed into Huo Suqian''s house with a feather duster.


    Huo Suqian sat up and saw his father. He was speechless.Huo Zeng suddenly retreated and went out again. Bai Li didn''t wake up when he heard the news. Then he frowned uneasily, and then he rolled into his arms and continued to sleep.


    Huo Suqian held his head and looked at the man holding her waist. For a moment, he lost his mind.


    Her sleeping face is very quiet, the corner of her lips seems to be hanging a faint smile, like what a dream.


    He reached out and touched her face. Who could have imagined that he and she were going to get married?


    He just felt that she was a little aggrieved. After all, there was so much difference between the two people. Even if it was a fake, he also felt that Bai Li was in a big loss.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Suqian took Bai Li to the south, Bai Li was still in a daze. When she got off the plane, she was carried by Huo Suqian. Maybe she was pregnant and sleepy, or she had been running back and forth in Britain. She never had a good rest.


    In fact, things in his company were not so busy. When he divorced Song Xi, he hired a professional manager. He only needed to attend meetings regularly. So he wanted to come back first and discuss marriage with her.


    As for Lu Suchen''s side, he really did not think about how to say it and how to persuade her, which is a big problem.


    First came to the micro garden, Huo Suqian called in advance, and Weiliang knew the situation.


    A room was arranged for Bailey.


    Huosubai was very proud of his legs.


    Huo Suqian frowned, "what expression are you looking at?"


    "Congratulations, Dad."


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "can''t you say something useful?"


    "For example..."


    "In a word, I can''t get married. I think Will Lu Fuchen kill me? Do you want to borrow a bulletproof vest or something? "


    After all, he was the first one who knew how to investigate Lu Suchen and his means. He had no idea how to marry his daughter like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "You are married, not me." When Huo SuBai arrived, he looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Huo Suqian seems to have expected that Huo SuBai, now his wife and children live in such a comfortable life.


    It''s the frost or the frost of others.


    "Yes, it''s me who gets married, not you. In short, you are so kind to your brother. You have forgotten how I spent such a hard time with you when my sister-in-law was away. Sister in law, I ask you questions... "


    Huosubai pursed his lips and kicked him.


    "What to do?"


    "It''s no use looking for a little cool in this matter." Huo Su Bai said, "if you look for her, she will tell Lu Wuchen? What do you want Lu to think? "


    "I know. That''s why I''m so tangled. I don''t know what to do."


    "In fact, this matter is not so difficult. Since Bai Li is willing to do it, you are sincere."


    Huo Suqian: I have a sincere attitude. Brother, I am also a little older uncle. How old is he? I''m afraid of being cut off! "


    He wanted to retreat now, but he didn''t dare to step in the front door of Baili''s house.


    "You know, Bailey''s grandmother is here?"


    Huo Suqian shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "In a word, coax the old lady, I''ll give you an agent. You''re almost done with it. You must admit that the baby in Baili''s belly belongs to you and you should be responsible. Otherwise, you can''t marry him."


    Huo Suqian: After that, what about Bailey''s divorce? I can''t delay them, can I? "


    Huo SuBai: You have a long way to go. "


    "No, am I not right?"


    "Do you want to get married or divorce now?"


    "Knot."


    "Then don''t talk about it."


    Huo Suqian:


    ¡­¡­


    Baili returned home alone, did not dare to take Huo Suqian, she still wanted to explore his father''s words.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Shuchen is learning how to cook recently, because the old lady of the Lu family came to take care of him. He is such an old man. He is really not used to it. So he bought all kinds of recipes and planned to be a good son.


    "Well, you say You can help me to see if you add a spoonful of vinegar or what. "


    Bailey looked at the menu and said, "a spoonful of vinegar is for the sake of fragrance."


    "Well, Dad, I''m going to get married."


    "Well, a spoonful of vinegar, what..." Lu Su Chen Jun looks at Bai Li.


    Bailey said to him with a smile, "well, Dad, I''m going to get married."


    "Who are you going to marry?"


    "With my boyfriend."


    "When did you make a boyfriend, how old are you, what do you do, and how do you get to know each other?" Lu Wuchen asked so many questions in a series, and Bai Li suddenly became very weak. After Lu Wuchen washed his hands, in short, he became very grounded.


    How can this kind of question be a question that a big man like him can ask?


    This is clearly the line from the eight o''clock dog blood TV series.


    "You''re not forty, Dad."


    Lu Wuchen nodded, "yes, I''m less than 40. What do you mean?"


    "I mean, that''s not for you."


    Lu Shuchen nodded, "I think it''s not suitable for me. I think you are too young to marry you in a few years. "


    Bai Li" No, in a few years, he will be old... "


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "is he big?"


    Baili immediately shook his head, "not big, not big, smaller than you."


    Lu Fuchen said: Nonsense, if you are older than me, you are looking for your father for yourself and brother for me, aren''t you? "


    Bai Li shook his head. "No, I''m just a metaphor. In fact, we really love each other."


    "Well, what else?"


    "And He''s very handsome. "


    "Shuai, can you eat it? Look at me, am I handsome enough? I still can''t find a daughter-in-law. You must focus on emotional intelligence. Your classmates are too young to know what emotion is. Do you know? "


    Bai Li: "well Now you finally admit that your EQ is not high. You are the defeated general of Huo SuBai, right? I can''t catch up with Xiaoliang, can I? "


    Lu Fuchen said: I use this analogy I can''t catch up with Xiaoliang. It''s because Huo SuBai was the first to catch up with him. What''s more, he met Xiao Bai early. How could he be Xiao Bai''s father? "


    Bai Li hummed, not willing to reveal, do Huo Su Bai can trace the cool elder sister, rely on him to let.


    "EQ problem, I think his EQ is super high, and he''s not a kid, just a little bit better than me."Baili watched the shrimp on the stove turn black. "Dad, your shrimp Black shrimp. "


    Lu Wuchen quickly shut off the fire, "I don''t agree with the matter of marriage."


    Bai Li sighed, "you don''t want this. My child has been a single parent since childhood."


    Lu Su Chen looked at Bai Li and said, "do you mean that the father of the child is in charge?"


    Bailey nodded.


    Now, why do you want to be responsible


    "I don''t want to tell him. After all, it''s my fault."


    Lu Wuchen looked at Bai Li''s expression, "do you mean to say that you are sincere?"


    "Well, I mean it."


    "Well, bring home first."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, if you see my boyfriend, you will be angry. For the sake of grandson, you will tolerate it."


    Lu Fuchen said: Grandson... " When he is less than 40 years old, he will be a grandson. He has no master himself. How can the children of his children be born? What kind of life is this?


    Bai Li knew that Lu Wuchen agreed, so she went to tell her grandmother that her boyfriend was coming.


    Then her grandmother called directly and let all the relatives of the family come, such as grandfather, and of course, the second uncle and the third uncle, the second aunt and the third aunt, as well as the younger brothers and sisters.


    In a word, all of a sudden, the family became lively.


    Such a situation, on the contrary, made Lu Wuchen a little unaccustomed to it. He had been floating outside for so many years. In such a situation, he thought that such a situation would never happen again in his life.


    Huo Suqian finally came to Lu Wuchen''s home.


    If other people are here, he is not very convenient.


    Lu Yuchen dressed up deliberately, wearing an iron gray suit, trying to suppress his future son-in-law. When he saw Huo Suqian, he was still a little surprised, "ah, how did you come here?"


    Baili came down from the upstairs, and then came and took Huo Suqian''s hand. "Dad, this is my boyfriend."


    Then Bai Li''s words fell, and he saw Lu Wuchen''s two eyes turning, and he suddenly fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Huo Suqian:


    Bai Li:


    All the relatives of the Lu family: In a hurry, the family helped Huo Suqian into the room.


    After everyone left, Baili stood in front of the bed: "Dad, Dad..."


    Lu Wuchen was lying on the bed and did not move.


    Bai Li sighed, "you don''t pretend, others believe you fainted, don''t I still believe you? What kind of man are you? A wolf like man. How can you faint when you see my boyfriend? So, don''t make trouble. "


    Lu Shuchen immediately sat up, "that man is Huo Suqian, Huo Suqian, OK? What do you want me to do, and if I don''t faint, what will happen to this scene? "


    Bai Li looked at Lu Wuchen and did not speak for a long time.


    "What''s going on here? Baili, although I''m your father, I didn''t play a very important role in your growth, but did I perform very well recently? I didn''t expect you to be so revenged by me


    Bai Li: "well I hide so deep, I revenge you? Since you are willing to take charge of me, have you not found that I am very happy? What''s more, I''m super super good, OK? "


    Lu Wuchen''s mouth a smoke, "well, you are good ah, you are really good, you just so good to find me a younger brother to come back, child, I have two brothers ah, is close, you really don''t have to look for me again."


    Bai Li is very speechless, "you are double label, you are discrimination against age."


    "I discriminate against age. How can I discriminate against age?"


    "I will ask you, do you think there is any truth in love?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense." Lu Su Chen said, "but Su Qian is bigger than you, too?"


    "Big? Dad, I''ll make an analogy. If you become a sister of Weiliang, how old are you two? "


    "We''re only 12 years short."


    "Just..." Bai Li shook his head, "what do you mean, just Huo Suqian is only 13 years older than me. Is there any difference between 12 and 13? "


    Lu Wuchen sighed. It seems that there is no difference.


    "I know, we are older than before, but I really like him, no, I love him!"


    Lu Wuchen sighed, "if I have become with Wei Liang, I will treat him well."


    Baili pursed her lips and said with a stiff scalp, "he will treat me well."


    "He was divorced."


    "If you have a relationship with sister Weiliang, do you still have children? You are still in a dangerous occupation. You are still in a proper occupation. You are still British... "


    Lu Fuchen said: You''re a man of iron, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, I am determined."


    Lu Shuchen sighed and did not speak for a moment.


    Baili looked at him, "I know, you also love me, but I really, I think I really wait for him too long, I don''t want to give up, even if we can''t go on in the future, I don''t regret my choice."


    "Is he reluctant?" Lu Wuchen frowned.


    Bai Li Fu''s forehead said, "I mean, I''m not making a metaphor for you. There are many unstable factors in this emotional affair. Who can guarantee that two people will be together forever, right?"


    "After all, I''m so young. If one day I see a young one, ha ha..."


    Lu Fuchen said:


    The girl is willing. What can he do?


    "Do you know about it?"


    Bai Li nodded, "she knows this matter, but all these are my own heart''s choice, she told me a lot, also advised me a lot."


    Lu Shuchen sighed and did not say anything for a moment.


    "Dad, are you blaming her?"


    Lu Shuchen shook his head. "I don''t blame her. In her heart, you are as important as Huo Suqian. She is a very objective person. If Huo Suqian is not a person worthy of trust, how can she let you marry him? Don''t say it''s such a relationship. Even if it''s your own brother or brother, she won''t do it."


    "Yes, so I would like to share a lot of things with her, because I think she can understand me, and her advice is very good."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian sat downstairs, full of embarrassment.


    The people at the table of the Lu family looked at him like this.


    Huo Suqian doesn''t know how to describe his mood. In short, he is Faint, ok


    Waiting for Lu Wuchen to come down from upstairs, looking at Huo Suqian, there is still some impulse to hit people.


    But I thought about it upstairs. Who is the person who caused this situation? It''s not Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian is a proper victim.Therefore, Lu Yuchen tolerated.


    It was just a meal. The old lady of the Lu family looked at Su Qian and said, "it looks good. It''s worth trusting."


    Lu Wuchen did not speak, just eat in silence.


    Lu Weijin is Huo SuBai invited to be Huo Suqian''s wife, "this marriage is doomed, everything depends on fate..."


    "I know."


    Lu Weijin''s wife laughed and said, "yes, big brother, when a man is older, he will hurt. I''m not the same as Weijin."


    Lu Shuchen finally understood. In a word, it was this step, and there were children. All of them helped Su Qian speak.


    There is no use in his opposing it any more.


    After dinner, the family sat at the table and drank tea. "I know. Get married. In a word, after you get married Just live a good life and try to come back as little as possible. "


    Bai Li: what do you mean


    "What do you mean? What do you think he called me? How embarrassing? " Such a big son-in-law, he is really going crazy.


    Bai Li chuckled, "in fact, what''s this? If you feel embarrassed, don''t treat him as a son-in-law."


    There are so many things.


    Huo Suqian breathed a sigh of relief, originally thought that this one pass is not good, but did not expect that all this is more smooth than imagined.


    He also knows that Bailey played a big role.


    In a word, Baili''s side has settled down. At least, Lu Shuchen''s attitude is good. Since the two people are going to get married, Huo Suqian still arranges. The two families, in Nanyuan, decide to betroth the marriage first.


    He went through the formalities and then registered.


    When Huo Suqian returned to Weiyuan, "sister-in-law, can you show me an engagement day for me?"


    "I''m not very good at this. I''ll go back and ask my mother to see it. She should be more proficient in this one."


    "Yes." Huo Suqian said, "my father also believes in this."


    All in all, just wait for his father to settle down and meet.


    Huo SuBai came back from the outside, listened to Huo Suqian''s words, and frowned gently. Before he married Weiliang, why didn''t anyone tell him that there was an engagement? Engagement depends on the date?


    He didn''t look at the date when he married Wei Liang!


    That''s why he always has so many twists and turns with Wei Liang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Shall we also look at the days?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool pick eyebrow, she is holding a kettle in watering flowers, "you see a sudden day ah? Yes, Mr. Huo, who are you going to marry? "


    Huo SuBai stood behind her very speechless. After a long time, he said, "what do you say? Who do you think I want to marry?"


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Suqian way, dissatisfied with Huo Huo SuBai''s idle and nothing to scatter dog food.


    "Am I involved?"


    "Mixed up?" Huosubai raised her eyebrows.


    Slightly cool tilt head to look at Huo SuBai, light smile, "Su Qian marries, you rise what coax."


    "I mean, we..." Huosubai raised her forehead. How could she not understand him.


    Huosubai, a tall man standing in the cool life, whispered, "we were too hasty when we got married, so there will be so many things after marriage."


    Cool smile, put down the kettle, "well, if not so much, how do I know that you love me so much?"


    Huo SuBai was stunned. She said something in her heart. Huo SuBai did not speak for a long time.


    "Well, I think we have a good day, too." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Cool just smile, ignore him.


    Huo Suqian: In short, Huo family, the number one wife slave is Huo SuBai.


    "Why are you so sad?" Hospey came over.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "in front of others, I can still put on a disguise. In front of you, Baili and I are transparent."


    "Are you so disgusted with this marriage?" Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows. If Huo Suqian had always been in this state of mind, no matter how hard Bai Li tried, even if he was married and the child was born, the two would still break up.


    The most terrible thing about marriage is that you don''t have a heart. If you don''t, you won''t feel the other person''s heart.


    Slightly cool put a basin of green flowers on the small tea table, "Su Qian, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course."


    Slightly cool smile, "in fact, this divorce, I think to you very big blow, although you don''t say, but from your state I can see, can be so, you don''t believe that you will encounter love again?"


    "I don''t think I''ll meet love again."


    Slightly cool sighed, "although you say so, you still don''t believe in love. Love itself is a small probability event. Few people meet love, right?"


    Huo Bai''s daughter-in-law is afraid of me, and then she says, "you''re afraid of Suqian''s daughter-in-law


    "I''m not afraid." I think my daughter-in-law is wonderful


    "How can a man in his thirties be so pessimistic? Su Qian, although there are other factors contributing to the marriage between you and Bai Li, I think it''s a fate. You and Bai Li are very good friends. It''s because you get along with him and you don''t feel pressure, so you are willing to get married, right? Now that you''ve come to this stage and you''re going to get married, even if it''s a fake one, can you think about it? Is this fake marriage going to be true


    "Sister in law, do you think so?"


    "Why don''t I think so?" Huo Suqian asked.


    "It''s because Bai Li is young and beautiful, and you don''t think it''s worthy?"


    "There may be one aspect."


    "A man like you is so popular in the marriage market." Cool can not help but tut two, "come on!"


    Huo Suqian thought for a moment, and then suddenly he laughed.


    When Bai Li came, just in time for dinner, she looked at Huo Suqian with a smile.


    Huo Suqian smile, "smirk what?"


    "Happy!"


    "So happy to see me?" Huo Suqian said, his heart is happy.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss it very much."


    "I just came back from your house for two hours."


    "It''s like three autumn after a while."


    Cool feel happy, think two people this mode is really quite fun, look at Su Qian, mature and stable, with such a Lori is really lovely.


    It''s just that Lori, now she''s gone.


    "Well, it''s sweet. I don''t miss it." Huo Suqian said that it must have been strange for Bailey to say this before. Maybe it was because they were going to get married. Now he feels quite comfortable.


    Baili asked for leave from the school. In short, the matter with Huo Suqian was settled.


    "I''m going back to school tomorrow." Bailey said to Huo Suqian.


    "Well, I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    Bai Li nodded and didn''t say much. Anyway, he was going to get married. If he didn''t let him send him, it would be too affectable?


    In the night, slightly cool lying in bed reading, Huo SuBai on the other side, two people each occupy a lamp, the quiet room heard the sound of quietly turning books."After you have a baby, let''s make up for a wedding?" He said.


    Slightly cool did not look up, "do you want to mend? Let''s make it up. "


    Huo SuBai tilted her head to look at her, "Fu Weiliang, you should not say that we will be OK without such trouble, or, very excited and moved?"


    Why don''t you plan a surprise for my son


    Huo SuBai:


    Cool to continue reading.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and hugged her directly into his arms. "Do you want to have another wedding?"


    "Whatever I want?"


    Huo SuBai: A little bit itchy. "No, are you not taking me seriously now? I''m busy there. You don''t give me any response. It''s boring! "


    Release him, he turned around, feeling angry, and then by the way, turned off the night light at the head of his bed. He pulled the quilt out of cover, and then pulled it hard. It was chilly:.... "


    "Huo SuBai..."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    "Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing," who is pregnant between us


    "Fu Weiliang, don''t talk about it..." Can''t you see it? He''s going to explode.


    Wei Liang put down his book and couldn''t help laughing. He hugged him from the back and pressed him against his back. He said with a heavy smile, "I see you are a man. You are so pretentious that you have to talk sweet every day? I know you want to have another wedding. When we got married, our wedding was too simple. So if you want to have another wedding, don''t feel aggrieved. But I don''t think I need it. I''m still angry. Are you so angry with me? If you feel uncomfortable and can''t get through this situation, we can have another wedding


    Huo SuBai felt that her anger was gone, and the man''s palm rubbed her wrist. "I''ll be less angry, you know?"


    "Naive, Huo SuBai, are you worried about your prenatal because I''m going to have a baby soon. Is it still Mr. Huo in my family recently?"


    Huo SuBai: He may have read a lot recently. In short, it is very dangerous for pregnant women to have children. He is nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Why, Mr. Huo''s mind makes me guess?" Slightly cool smile.


    Huosubai turned and held her in his arms. "I recently made a documentary about giving birth."


    Slightly cool "um" voice, "Douban score 9.3 that?"


    "Well." He reached out and touched her hair. She was pregnant and paid attention to her diet and exercise.


    When the delivery period is less than two months, she should tell her to take salt seriously.


    Pregnancy, so that women become particularly strong, everything is based on children.


    Huo SuBai sometimes looked at her with a big stomach shaking around, especially when she saw the documentary, which made him particularly shocked.


    Pregnant, the face is always the woman himself, even if he is no matter how, lying on the delivery bed at that moment, he actually can''t do anything.


    "Well, whether it''s a boy or a girl, we''re going to have two, you know?" He said, a very serious expression.


    Cool nodded, looked up at the man''s handsome face.


    "In fact, sometimes I think Xiaobai can do it himself."


    "I don''t want to make you feel sorry. A man can feel the process of his wife''s pregnancy and grow up with the little baby inside."


    "So, this experience, so whether it''s a boy or a girl, don''t want it." Said hosu.


    Wei Liang just pillowed his arm. "In fact, with you taking care of me, my second child didn''t feel hard at all. When I was pregnant with Xiaobai, Huo SuBai admitted that my mind was heavy at that time, so it would be very hard. In the end, I was young at that time. Now that everything is indifferent, since it comes, it is our fate, right?"


    "Well." Hosu nodded and kissed her on the forehead.


    "If I can, you can have as many children as you like."


    Cool "Puff Chi" smile, "Wow, Mr. Huo, in fact, I am super moved by this, OK? But transposition thinking, I am the same to you, if this baby is a boy, I want to have another one."


    She''s looking forward to having a girl.


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss this issue for the moment. Maybe this is the daughter, so it will kill two birds with one stone. Since you said that this matter has come in the early stage, I think it is necessary for us to hold another wedding ceremony in China. We don''t need to invite many people, that is, our friends and relatives."


    Slightly cool pursed lips, in meditation.


    "Originally, I wanted to complete the project of top hotels as soon as possible. Only then did I find that it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to combine the original ecology with the modern hotel, and a lot of circuitous ways could achieve the original expectation."


    "The project of top hotels is in a hurry. If the local ecology is destroyed and the hotel without temperature, SuBai, is not our original intention."


    "Well, so the project needs to be slow. In fact, the local traffic is blocked, and the local people depend on the sea for food. There is no other source of income at all. Moreover, the local people are all orphans and children. I think the location of this top-level hotel you have been preparing at that time is not just for making money."


    "I''m a businessman, Mrs. Huo. If I don''t make money, what should I do, right?"


    "Yes, what if you don''t make money?" Wei Liang also laughed, pillow her chest, hugging his waist, "you are a person with ideas, this project will certainly invest a lot in the early stage, but if it is successful, the income will be very considerable, and It will bring new life to that small island, so you won''t lose money. Moreover, I think you will make that island unique, and so will you. "


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and his heart was soft when he heard her words.


    He really thinks she''s changed.


    Four years of transformation, really let her from that tough little girl into a big girl.


    If, once upon a time, he loved her. Maybe he loved her with the indomitable tenacity. Sometimes, he felt that he was too similar to her.


    He loves her and pity her, so he should treat her well in this life.


    The separation four years ago was painful for both of them.


    Although they were already married at that time, they had just found out what they were thinking. They were in a period of intense love and love.


    Too many things happened, let him and her separation, not give up, unwilling, also feel the fate of injustice.


    After four years of separation, she had a hard time with her children.


    And his own, life is not satisfactory, people live, but the heart seems to wither.


    Again to everything, more than a son so old, but also let him see the different her.


    She couldn''t stop.


    It turns out that she can be so bright after several years'' absence.


    She seems to still have the purity of that time, but she grew up to compete with it.A lot of things, she knows him very well. They are husband and wife. Sometimes they are intimate, sometimes they can hold each other''s side, and they are busy with each other.


    Sometimes they are like a pair of old friends who have known each other for many years. They know each other well and know his innermost thoughts.


    Huo SuBai thought, perhaps is the legendary soul mate?


    Huo SuBai felt very satisfied. "Mrs. Huo, I want to have a wedding with you. Another reason is that such a wedding must come. After all, when you came back last year, there were too many things to explain to you."


    Cool understand, he is saying, clear thing.


    She nodded, crooked in his arms, clearly is last year''s matter, unexpectedly for a time some suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian from B city sent Baili to his residence.


    It was very late. It took a lot of time to get from the station to the residence.


    Bailey was drowsy again. Fortunately, she didn''t have many things with her. He could hold on to her while holding things.


    To where she lived, Huo Suqian put Baili on the bed and patted her face, "here it is."


    Bai Li opened her eyes and saw the beautiful face in front of her. She was still dreaming. Her bright eyes were a little confused. She did not think much about it. She put her arms around Huo Suqian''s neck.


    Huo Suqian frowned What are you doing? I''m not the one. I''ll tell you. "


    Baili suddenly laughed, "who is the father of my child?"


    Huo Suqian glared at her, but Bai Li was more and more toward Huo Suqian''s face, "I didn''t dream, I know it''s you, you''re Huo Suqian!"


    Huo Suqian: Because the child who hugged her neck kissed him Without his consent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Although the kiss is only the face, but


    Huo Suqian''s whole person is confused, Bai Li''s face is buried in his neck socket.


    Huo Suqian:


    Bailey did not sleep confused, she is awake, after coming back, she is awake.


    Anyway, two people decided to get married. In fact, she really did not have time to be reserved. After all, she only gave herself a year''s time. She was not willing to procrastinate, but also could be cruel to herself. Therefore, if she could not succeed, even if she had not forgotten Huo Suqian at that time and still loved her, she would not have been self-conscious I''ve been merciful.


    Just because he didn''t love her, he didn''t want to make himself so embarrassed.


    Maybe, that''s not the life she wants. Since she has worked hard, she still can''t get this person''s heart, so she can only say it''s not suitable.


    Since returning to the domestic life, she has seen the life of Fu Weiliang and Huo SuBai. That kind of life is really enviable.


    Huosubai that kind of man, in front of the outsider extremely indifferent appearance.


    But in front of his wife, the original can be so gentle, what is tenderness like water.


    In short, Bailey was very glad that she had not caused any influence on the two people. Otherwise, she would have been very upset.


    So ah, that envious life, she also hopes that she can get through the efforts, this is not, she is not polite to Huo Suqian.


    "Let go..."


    "I''m not loose..." Bai Li Li is upright and vigorous.


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "what are you doing..." A pregnant woman threw herself into her arms.


    "We are going to get married!" Bailey didn''t let him go. Instead, he hung his neck and let Huo Suqian maintain a posture that he bent over and supported on the bed.


    "And then?"


    "And then, except for the two of us, except for the hospey couple, everyone knows we''re real, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So, we have to show a little bit of intimacy, otherwise, we will get through." Bailey''s serious nonsense.


    And Huo Suqian looks at Bai Li, eh It seems to be quite reasonable.


    "Well, we need more contact." Bai Li said, the heart is secretly happy, although the husband is a fake marriage, but a marriage, this person is their own.


    Finally, it''s over. We can only observe the sad situation from a distance.


    How happy, Huo Suqian, finally to be her husband.


    Baili couldn''t help but be happy again, and then, facing Huo Suqian''s face, he gave two mouthfuls.


    Huo Suqian:


    Bai Li coughed, "that..."


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead, "sleep."


    "And you..."


    Huo Suqian a Leng, "yes!" What about him?


    He has forgotten, because of the affair with Song Xi, there is no class in his school, and the house has been cleaned up.


    "Of course you live here with me. If you go out and live, if my father-in-law kills me all of a sudden, he has to go through the gang again!" Bai Li said boldly, Tianlu, this is just a good excuse to make a big profit. No matter what you say, Huo Suqian will agree.


    Huo Suqian did not say much.


    "OK..." He said, a little embarrassed.


    When he was in England, both of them were already sleeping in the same bed. If he was sleeping on the sofa or something else, it would seem that he was a big man.


    He went to wash and gargle. When he came to the living room, he looked at the small pendant in the teacher''s apartment where he lived, and let Baili put it on the table.


    With a faint smile, he didn''t expect that she really brought this thing back. He thought she was joking at that time.


    Baili provided Huo Suqian with washing supplies and towels. Fortunately, she was not a girl with a special Princess heart. All kinds of things in the towel were ordinary. At least, he was not so embarrassed when he was a big man.


    But when he went to bed at night, she didn''t have the clothes he wore.


    When Huo Suqian went to take a bath and came out, he watched Bai Li write and draw on the table. He approached her and saw what she wrote down on the paper were some male articles.


    He smile, looking at the back of her head, clearly young, but this heart is very thin.


    Even though he has been married to Song Xi for so many years, he has never bought anything for him so carefully, not to mention such shaving water, male slippers, pajamas and so on.


    Huo Suqian was a little moved.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Lying in a bed, Bailey''s eyes were open and the light was off.


    She didn''t know what happened to her tonight, but she remembered that night.


    She sneaked into Huo Suqian''s room. In short, she bullied the man.


    Now, she was lying in the same bed with him, and his breathing could be heard in the quiet room.She could even feel the faint masculinity mixed with the smell of bath gel.


    In a word, Bai Li blushed, but not in the dark.


    Clearly, once that picture, faded in the mind.


    But tonight, inexplicably special clear, it reminds her of his warm hands, and warm lips.


    In a word, Bai li felt hot all over.


    This pregnant woman is really terrible, so terrible.


    How could he be so impure and crooked to a man? Bai li felt ashamed.


    But Huo Suqian was not sleepy. Maybe they were lying on the same bed when they were awake, because Bailey always fell asleep when he came back to his room when he was in England.


    In a word, this time, he felt very strange. He was a man in his thirties, but he was still nervous.


    No matter how, he is also a normal man, and although Bai Li is pregnant, but the girl''s fragrance always unconsciously penetrated into his nose. He turned his back in embarrassment and quietly breathed a breath. Suddenly, he remembered the cool and what Huo SuBai had said to her.


    After all, he knew Bai Li and they were friends.


    She''s just For him, Huo Suqian was a little surprised for a moment.


    In the dark, he frowned, "Baili, did you sleep?"


    Two people back to back, Baili also feel embarrassed, dark, the indoor atmosphere is in short is particularly ambiguous, ambiguous suffocating.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Will your child''s father regret it one day?"


    Bai Li sighed, "I don''t know, I didn''t think so far..." Bai li really didn''t think well about the child''s problem. How could she tell Su Qian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Thinking of this problem, Bailey had a headache.


    In any case, she can''t go on like this.


    Children''s affairs, no matter in the future, whether two people have been together or not, must tell Huo Suqian.


    At this point, although Bai Li was happy, he was also worried. At least Huo Suqian has always been sincere to her, but what about himself?


    Always with their own purpose, clearly like him, but want to pretend not to like with him when friends, clearly love him, married him, but tell him that she is to help.


    For her, she knew that it was wrong, and the value of emotion was honesty.


    Whether it is the feelings of husband and wife, or love, or other, how can we cheat like this?


    Bai Li knew it was wrong, but he knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t find any other way to go?


    Bailey felt that she had fallen into a vicious circle, and sooner or later it was the fuse between him and Huo Suqian.


    She didn''t know what the fire looked like.


    "And what are you thinking?" Huo Suqian asked that he didn''t seem to know much about Bailey and what kind of life she wanted.


    "Now, I just want to marry you smoothly, and then I''ll wait for the holiday, and then I''ll take good care of my baby at home And wait for the baby to be born. " Bai Li said, and then she thought, if after the birth of the baby, she would work very hard to keep her body in the best shape.


    How to say that, that is, when a woman is most confident in her figure, she sees a male god, takes off a pair, and then she falls down.


    Well, she has such a plan. Anyway, she is a beautiful and beautiful person, and she is also a very bright one when she is left in the crowd. Therefore, she has nothing to do, and she wanders in front of Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian is also a man who has not had friends or women for many days. This man, ah, in his thirties, is in great need Yes, as fierce as a wolf


    She doesn''t have to show off deliberately. If she shows off a little, Huo Suqian will be very anxious.


    Besides, I still have cooking skills. I can catch a man''s stomach and then my heart. It''s just around the corner.


    Bai Li thought, this heart is not beautiful, and then can not help but: "ha ha ha ha ha ha..." ''s smile.


    Huo Suqian''s back stiffened, turned on the light, looked back at Bai Li, "what''s your situation?"


    Baili immediately stopped and calmly replied, "I thought of a very happy thing."


    Huo Suqian: Baili, you are It''s so hideous. "


    White dawn Mou blinks Ba Ba of, "what meaning, happy want to open mouth to smile, I hold back, that I am happy, that can''t smile, how uncomfortable."


    Huo Suqian: He was speechless.


    He helped his forehead and said, "how can I promise to marry you? I think you are different?"


    Huo Suqian sighed and leaned on the head of the bed. Baili also sat up, and then fell to his arms.


    Huo Suqian: But he didn''t let go of her.


    "I tell you, in fact, I''m a fox spirit. Oh, Huo Suqian, be careful. I''m actually careful of me..." She added a circle of her mouth to her little tongue and opened her hand, "ah Be careful, I''ll eat you


    Huo Suqian glanced at her, "child, did you grow up listening to ghost stories?"


    Bailey sniffed. "Hey, Huo Suqian, I can''t sleep. Can I tell you a story?"


    Huo Suqian: Is there something wrong with this?


    Shouldn''t men tell women?


    Why is the painting style so strange when he comes to Mao?


    Looking at Baili, a pair of big eyes of water spirit looking at him, but also full of expectation, a pair of you do not listen to my story, I will cry expression, his heart softened, "OK, you tell it."


    "Well, let me tell you the story of Little Red Riding Hood?"


    "Well."


    "Once upon a time, there was a little girl named Little Red Riding Hood. She wanted to bring some things to her grandmother who was sick in bed. On the way to deliver food, Little Red Riding Hood met a lone wolf. The wolf''s fur was very smooth and bright, and she looked very handsome. Little Red Riding Hood liked this wolf very much and wanted to take this wolf as a pet..."


    "Er, Bai li..." Huo Suqian couldn''t help interrupting, "which version of Little Red Riding Hood''s story is you? That, how can I listen to it for the first time?"


    Bailey blinked. "You haven''t heard of this version?" This is her own creation. "I like this one very much."


    Huo Suqian: Well, you go on... "


    "Red cap" is a good pet for little wolf"Oh, how brave the little red cap is!"


    "Yes, Little Red Riding Hood led the wolf to grandma''s house with food..."


    Huo Suqian: That''s the way to get the wolf into the house?


    "Well, then, you train the wolf, and then you have the dog, right?"


    Bai Li: She''s not happy. She hasn''t talked about it yet.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Little Red Riding Hood wanted to raise a big wolf, but her grandmother didn''t agree. Little Red Riding Hood asked the wolf to eat her grandmother..."


    Huo Suqian stared at Bai Li and gently raised his forehead, "my child, your brain circuit You''d better stop talking about it. It''ll frighten the children in your stomach. "


    It''s so scary.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Sleep!" Huo Suqian said.


    It turned out that the story of Little Red Riding Hood was a horror story, which he knew.


    Baililai in Huo Suqian''s arms, "I am afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I didn''t feel scared until I finished speaking."


    "Baili, you''re not afraid. If you don''t like the big gray wolf, you will feed the wolf''s grandmother who stops her. How sad it is for your grandmother to hear that."


    Bai Li: "well In fact, I am a kind-hearted child. "


    "Don''t explain. Sleep."


    Bailey curled her lips in the dark. Was she a bit too tough?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian usually has nothing to do. He is in bailien''s residence to handle some business affairs remotely. Because his father is coming, he happens to land in city B. the engagement banquet for the two is on Saturday. They just go back early.


    What we need to prepare is not a lot of them, but our relatives and friends. There are no other people.


    As for the hotel is more simple, Huo SuBai is to open a hotel, any one, he has already arranged.


    After class, Bai Li hurried to his residence.


    "Bailey, you''re with him, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Bai Li looks back and looks at Mo Li.


    Mo Li''s face is sad in the sun.


    This makes Bai Li some Leng, the young face is very good-looking in the sun, but eyebrows slightly frown.


    Bai Li didn''t move. Mo Li walked to her and sighed: "can''t I really compare with that old man?"


    Bai Li laughed, "Mo Li, don''t say that."


    "But it turns out that I just can''t match him." Mo Li was a little angry, "when I went to your apartment that day to find you for dinner, I watched him buy breakfast in the morning."


    "Emotional things have never been so much." Bai Li said, "Mo Li, you look at me very well, maybe not. That''s just me in your imagination. I''ve been friends with him for so long, and we''ve finally been together. That''s because I think she''s especially suitable for me."


    "Bai Li, how old are you?" Mo Li some don''t understand, "his age is so old, don''t you feel boring in the future?"


    Bai Li: "well But I seem to like that he is old and will take care of me


    Mo Li choked, looking at the girl in front of her, "you are so good, he is so old, with him, you don''t feel the loss?"


    "Love is like drinking water, and you know it from the cold." Bai Li smiles, "we are friends, you know, I always think of him in my heart."


    Bai Li looked at Mo Li, a rebellious young boy, outstanding in all aspects, and suddenly fell in love with a girl. Maybe she was not willing to accept this kind of heart gap?


    Mo Li may really like her, but never to the degree of love, we are young students, love what, it seems too serious.


    Bai li felt that Mo Li might just be unwilling to leave.


    So she wasn''t particularly worried about him.


    Mo Li sighed and looked at Bai Li, "however, I still wish you happiness."


    Bai Li nodded and walked to Mo Li''s side and hugged him gently, "Mo Li, thank you."


    "Ah, there are more people to thank you. Who are you?"


    Bai Li smiles, "originally, I just found that young master Mo also has an unknown, so warm side."


    When Huo Suqian came to pick up Baili, he watched Baili holding with others. He stood not far away, but gently raised the tip of his eyebrows, without moving forward or disturbing him.


    First of all, Mo Li saw Huo Suqian, "your man, will you misunderstand?"


    Bai Li looked at the past and let go of Mo Li, "I''m leaving..."


    She hoped that he would misunderstand and. OK, but it was Huo Suqian. How could he misunderstand? What was wrong? It''s all jokes!


    Mo Li looked at the girl and ran away, the heart is still some astringent.


    But he also understood that there were some things that could not be forced, such as love.


    Today, she and Huo Suqian are going to the airport to meet his father.


    It''s Saturday because of engagement.


    "Were you jealous just now?" Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I can?"


    "I hope you are jealous. If you are, I will be happy." Bai Li said, "you see, my future husband looks at him embracing other men. If he doesn''t feel at all, how sad and terrible it should be.".


    Huo Suqian did not speak, Baili was a little angry, "did you hear what I said to you?"


    "I hear you." Huo Suqian said.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian sighed, he just did not know what kind of reaction should be.


    Speaking of, she looked at Baili and was hugged, it is a little uncomfortable


    "Bai li..." Huo Suqian was helpless, "should I be angry with you? Angry, you are not allowed to get closer to other boys, or do you want something else? Or do I have to be jealous? "


    Bai Li also knew that he was really in a hurry. Why should he ask such a question with no level?


    "What I mean is, if someone throws herself in your arms, I will leave you immediately, because I have to be worthy of the status of a wife and finally become a wife. How can I exercise the rights of a wife, right?" Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian suddenly laughed and rubbed her head: "what are you doing in your head


    "OK, don''t hug other men in the future, remember?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "OK, OK, I will be obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    Received Huo Zeng and Su Qing''s family.


    This time, from England, there is also Huo SuBai''s grandfather Tang Rui.


    But when the old man came, no one informed him, so he secretly followed Huo Zeng.


    Baili and Huo Suqian went to pick up the plane and went directly from the airport of city B to Nanyuan.


    By the time we got to the micro garden, it was already evening.The micro garden is full of excitement.


    Tang Rui thinks about Xiaobai. At this time, Xiaobai is lying on the back of his white radish. When a big black dog carries Xiaobai, Tang Rui laughs.


    Xiaobai looked at his grandfather and was very happy. "My great grandfather, how did you come here? Don''t tell me when you come. I can pick you up."


    Tang Rui touched the head of this small slippery head, "your little mouth is sweet, your mouth, but your father is much sweeter, and your father was much more stuffy when he was a child."


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "what old thing is this?"


    "You come here without notice." Huosubai did not say.


    "What''s the notice? I''m in good health. You see, my body is also strong. It''s just that this ear is a little bit dorsum. In fact, everything else is OK." Tang Rui said, "I come to see you through Su Qian''s good deeds."


    "It''s our younger generation''s fault. We should visit you more." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    Tang Rui sighed, "you are all busy with your career and family. When you are hungry, you are too busy. It is inevitable that you will not attend to it. I am a lonely old man. Come to see you more."


    "Grandfather, you''re here, otherwise you don''t want to go back to England. Nanyuan is actually a suitable place to live in. My parents won''t go back for the time being. It''s inconvenient for us to live alone in foreign countries. Since you''re back, you can go around when you''re free."


    "It can be considered."


    So many people came to live in the micro garden. For Xiaobai, he was very happy.


    "Brother Qiao..." Xiao Bai runs after Zhou Qiao.


    Zhou Qiao holds the forehead, is really chased by this small cousin, some scared to death.


    In the micro garden, it was lively and cool, and looked at it all.


    We are not outside, each busy, behind the mountain full of flowers, it seems like a natural scenic spot.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su took Su Qing and his wife to Houshan.


    Huo SuBai came in, hugged her from behind, looked back slightly, "the family is so busy."


    The man''s handsome face rubbed at her neck socket, "yes, it''s cool. I never thought that one day, my life would be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Wei Liang suddenly smiles and turns around his neck. "Huo SuBai, I''ve never thought that my life is like this..."


    He gave her a peaceful life.


    Huo SuBai hugged her, there were running children in the yard, and a close wife in his arms.


    He never thought that his life could be so quiet, once


    He thought that he could not feel the temperature of the world. Originally, life could be so warm.


    When Su Qing came back, she took a lot of wild vegetables in her husband''s clothes.


    Zhou Mu was right behind him.


    "Su Bai, this mountain of your family is really wonderful. There are wild vegetables in this season, and there are flowers all over the ground. It''s very beautiful. When you wait for autumn, the fruits and melons are so beautiful. How can I think you have more money than my grandfather? It''s really a big place."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, of course. When I came here, I thought it was a resort. When I came in, I found it was a private house." Huo Su light said, full of envy, "husband, or you also give me such a house?"


    Zhou Mu watched his expensive suit come back with wild vegetables in his wife''s pocket, and it was full of soil. He nodded, "in fact, you can change your husband."


    Huo Suqing: "it''s Forget it, I still don''t need such a big house. My husband is more important than the house. "


    Zhou Mu smiles at Su light, "good, so good."


    Su Su''s mouth a draw, "Hello, you two, what do you want to do, how to feed each other dog food?"


    Su Su is the youngest in the Huo family. Su glanced at her and said, "dog food is not as much as you do. Susu, look at you. It''s only a few months after the birth of the child. It''s OK to recover. There''s still no sign of you coming back, but you''re still uploading some photos of you in a well-known university, preparing for further study, daughter-in-law To report, my husband is waiting with her bag and baby. "


    Su Su didn''t speak, just holding Tang Bei from behind.


    She plans to go to B city for further study, which can be regarded as charging for herself. Although she has become popular several years ago, her grades are poor after all. She graduated from a slag school.


    She also wants her education to be more beautiful.


    "Well, I''m going to cook." Tang Bei said.


    Su Su immediately followed up, to the kitchen, Su Su went to the kitchen, Lai in Tang Bei''s arms, tiptoed to kiss him.


    Tang Bei: "it''s What are you doing? "


    "People miss you so much." Su Su said, holding Tang Bei''s neck.


    The aunt at home looked at this scene, and automatically made room for the couple.


    Tang Bei: "it''s You''re a little more restrained. It''s not their own home after all. "


    Su Su Leng hummed, "I am restrained, why do I want to be restrained, I don''t want to..."


    Tang Bei looked outside, "almost OK."


    "I don''t want the same." Susu pinched his face. "Well, in the morning, when I asked you to converge, how could you not know the convergence?"


    Embarrassed, Tang Bei bowed his head and kissed his daughter-in-law''s mouth, "OK, are you satisfied?"


    Bai Li actually wants to go to the kitchen to help. Bai Li thinks that he has been severely attacked. It is enough to see Huo SuBai and her husband show their love each other. Now, we still have to see Huo Suqing and her husband''s alternative show of love.


    In short, she felt that her life was not too sad and wanted to go to the kitchen to help.


    Already in the kitchen, she felt the air stagnated with her breath.


    Because there are tons of dog food in the kitchen. It''s not other people''s food. Tang Bei still holds a green onion in his hand, and then he puts his wife on the desk. In short, the two men are quite involved.


    Baili covers his eyes, Tianlu, his dog''s eyes!


    It''s just that no one else can live.


    When she went outside, Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, his face bulging, "what''s the matter?"


    "You Huo family, are you all like this?"


    "What does it look like?"


    "It''s all kinds of show of love. You see, your brother, sister and sister are married. How can they live like honey? You can see us again..."


    Huo Suqian was a little embarrassed, "my sister, in fact, is quite afraid of my brother-in-law, because my brother-in-law has fixed my sister, so my sister is a super compliant wife.


    As for Su Su Su, he was bold and unrestrained. After traveling with Tang Bei for so many years, he said that he must not return the time he had left at that time. This is not his state.


    Huo SuBai and Weiliang have a tacit understanding. In a word, you should get used to... "


    Bai Li burst into tears: "you say, how can I get used to it?" She is single love, which is bad enough. Well, now she wants to be fed dog food. God, kill her.


    How could her life be so hard.Huo Suqian sighed and thought to himself, in fact, he and Bai Li might show their love for dog food in the future. Ha ha


    Finally, it was Saturday.


    The engagement banquet was originally to be held in a hotel, but in the end, it was in the micro garden.


    The scenery in the micro garden was designed by Huo SuBai himself and arranged by special personnel.


    The kitchen in the micro garden is big enough, and the engagement banquet is self-help.


    Bailey was wearing a white engagement group, with a bow belt in front of her skirt, which covered her slightly protruding abdomen.


    Bai Li came out with her skirt in her hand.


    Huo Suqian stood on the stage, looking at Baili step by step, or let her surprise.


    White long skirt, taking advantage of white Li''s white skin, she is not that kind of classical beauty, but the facial features of nature, no carved traces, fresh and natural, eyebrows and eyes smart, like a fairy like.


    Huo Suqian was stunned and took the girl''s hand.


    The engagement party exchanged rings, both sides witnessed.


    It''s easier to book a wedding banquet than to get married.


    On Monday after the engagement, Huo Suqian registered with Bai Li in Nanyuan Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The two men took photos, then watched the staff stamp on the marriage certificate, and then took the oath.


    When holding the marriage certificate, Bai Li couldn''t put it down. Looking at the two people on the marriage certificate, Bai Li also wore a white shirt with a red background and both of them were wearing white shirts. This kind of red and white match is really good-looking.


    "Wow, ha ha. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful." Bai Li went out and was very happy.


    Huo Suqian also took the marriage book, looked at the two people on the marriage certificate, some suddenly, he and she really became husband and wife.


    "Bailey, we are married."


    Bai Li''s little boy jumped up. Huo Suqian was shocked and subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her. Bai Li immediately hooked his neck, "Huo Suqian, let''s kiss it. Anyway, we''re married. Let''s celebrate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the girl''s face is white and transparent under the sunshine.


    The eyes were shining, and the light was very bright. Huo Suqian was staring at her. The young girl''s eyes were very bright and clear, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He gently took her by the waist and felt that Bailey''s request was not excessive.


    Anyway, she is also a young girl. No matter what purpose she married him for, such a little girl is full of expectation for love and marriage.


    Moreover, it was his first marriage.


    Huo Suqian felt that he could not bear to satisfy him.


    Although he couldn''t kiss him warmly like a couple in love, he wanted to kiss him gently on the cheek, which was not too much, nor was it taking advantage of her.


    But when he came down, Baili suddenly had a little heart beating faster. He sent him to the door.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bai Li, in order to express his excitement, went straight to Huo Suqian''s lips.


    Huo Suqian was stunned when the two lips were stuck together.


    And Bailey was very, very excited.


    In short, he gave Huo Suqian a good kiss.


    In the end, she was so embarrassed that she let go of him, turned around and left.


    However, Huo Suqian said:


    Bai Li secretly gasped and felt his face red again.


    When he got back to the car, Huo Suqian held the steering wheel and looked at the front. Bai Li covered his lips and sighed in his heart. My God, what should I do? The taste of Huo Suqian is just too good to be better. What can I do?


    She felt that she was addicted, and there was a feeling that he was bullying a good woman. My God, how could she suddenly feel that he was more domineering than the tyrannical president.


    In short, Bai Li coughed carelessly. In fact, she was even more domineering than the overbearing president. In those years, she was not. A few months ago, she pressed the overbearing president on the bed It''s sleeping.


    Now she married him, even in the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau kiss, little see wizard, what is nothing?


    Huo Suqian didn''t know how to react for a moment. He didn''t know what to do before, but he didn''t know how. Although Bai Li didn''t say anything, she sat on the co driver obediently. She didn''t move, but he felt the influence of the girl on him.


    He controlled himself not to see her or allow himself to see him.


    Huo Suqian took a deep breath. What happened to him? Is it because Bailey just kissed him? That''s why his reaction is so abnormal?


    Otherwise, how could he be in such a state.


    Or, he hasn''t had a woman for a long time. Even when he has no reason with Song Xi, in fact, their relationship with husband and wife is not very frequent.


    Somehow, Huo Suqian suddenly remembered that night in M country, that night, her body was so soft


    Huo Suqian thought like this. In short, he felt some fever unconsciously.


    Somehow, he even imagined that the man of that night was Bai Li. He was really crazy. How could he think so


    He took a deep breath and quietly started the car.


    "Well, Su Qian, you have to know that this woman is pregnant, but she can''t control herself very easily..." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian didn''t say anything, just "um".


    In a word, this matter is a turn over.


    When he got home, Huo looked at the marriage certificate of his daughter-in-law and his son, "well, it''s very good. I''m going to keep this certificate for you."


    Huo Suqian frowned, "Dad, what are you doing? This is our marriage certificate."


    Huo Zeng glared at his son, "what''s wrong with your marriage certificate? I can still eat your marriage certificate. Your sister''s marriage certificate is kept here. What''s the matter with you? I''m your father. When your brother-in-law registered, he took the initiative to talk with me and asked me to keep the marriage certificate. You''d better..."


    Zhou Mu gently coughed to remind his father-in-law.


    Oh, er, you''ve been married for many years. It doesn''t matter


    Huo Su said, "you shameless Zhou mu, how did you tell me when my father confiscated his marriage certificate..."


    Huo Suqing was so angry that she thought Zhou Mu was too black. In those years, after she had registered with him, her father kept the marriage certificate.


    After returning home, Zhou Mu frowned and pretended to be displeased and said, "is your father a little overbearing? He''s got me on the hook. What''s the matter? The marriage certificate has been kept for fear of divorce? "


    At that time, she was very sad, and then explained to Zhou Mu pitifully.


    Zhou Mu just looked at them coldly. At that time, she also felt that her father had a little too much faith in them, but they had a little disrespect for their marriage.It was her kiss, kiss and dedication that made Mr. Zhou calm down, which led to her obedience to Zhou mu for so many years.


    Who could have thought that this was a hoax. Zhou mu, a shameless man, convinced his father to ask for a marriage certificate.


    Zhou Mu is holding the forehead. After so many years, how can we get to this point and capsize the boat.


    "That..." Zhou Mu laughed and patted his wife on the shoulder, "ha ha, ha ha, this matter will be discussed at home."


    Slightly cool smile, slant on Huo SuBai''s shoulder, think this week''s family style is still very good.


    Huo Zeng did not care about his daughter''s affairs. In short, his son''s marriage certificate was in his hand. He didn''t intend to give it to him. Looking at Huo Suqian''s unhappy appearance, Huo Zeng''s focus was long: "son, you''re going to divorce xiaolizi again. You''re married three times. You know, once you get married three times, it means that you have a problem. You and xiaolizi must be good for you Dad, I''ll live two more years. "


    Baili just laughed and thought that the father-in-law was so good that he always considered the problem from her point of view. He was just a god assist.


    She must aim at the father-in-law, especially good, good filial piety to him.


    Two people registered. As for the wedding, Huo Zeng also made a statement to his family. Bai Li and Huo Suqian''s wedding must be held in Great Britain, because their family can''t aggrieve Bai Li. After all, Bai Li and Su Qian are quite different in age. Secondly, he wants to show his son to the Song family. His son is rare and makes the Song family regret.


    The problem is that Bai Li is pregnant now. Girls always want to be beautiful. The wedding ceremony should be made up after the birth of the child. Their family doesn''t want to leave regret or let Baili leave regret.


    But the Huo family''s arrangement, lets Lu Suchen very comforts, at least, thought Bai Li in the Huo family is valued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The affair between Su Qian and Bai Li has finally stabilized.


    Bailey is still in school, and Huo Suqian has to go back to England to stabilize the company temporarily.


    Now the domestic economic situation is very good, and Huo Suqian also intends to make a little change in the company''s development strategy.


    Although Bai Li is a little sad, but also feel that he can''t be too anxious after all, maybe he can win the new marriage?


    Although what they lack is the foundation of their feelings, Bailey still hopes that Huo Suqian can miss her.


    Huo Zeng returned to England with his daughter and son-in-law, but his grandfather stayed.


    They live in the old house and don''t live with them. The old man thinks that most of their living habits are different. Although there are servants at home, they don''t want to cause any trouble. The old man and Tang Wei Huo Xuan live in the old house, and Xiaobai also follows the old man to live.


    In the micro garden, there are two couples left in a time.


    Huo SuBai occasionally goes to the company during the day. He is not busy with other projects. He only cares about the top hotel projects.


    And cool also not idle, occasionally read books, watering flowers


    When Huo SuBai came back, the two were at home. He also asked his servants to rest and cook by himself.


    The couple had a candlelight dinner together.


    Cool head down to eat huosubai to make exquisite food.


    "What''s the matter, happy? Everything is as you wish?" He said, reaching for her head.


    Cool just smile, looking at the man sitting next to him, in fact, sometimes he would touch his head to kill a little sweet.


    Maybe women are like this, like men to treat themselves gently and dotingly.


    "What does it mean to be as I wish, as you wish most?" Wei Liang said, biting his chopsticks and glancing at Huo SuBai, "yes, I admit that Bai Li is married. I feel at ease that this kind of girl is too dangerous."


    "How, you are also afraid?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid." "Fortunately, I woke up early and went out barefoot. Otherwise, what are we going to do now?" This feeling, marriage, or two people walking more comfortable, three people in the end is too crowded.


    "What''s more, Lu Fuchen is a thief, isn''t he? I have to guard against him, Bai Li, in case... "


    Cool rolling eyes, "Huo Su Bai, in the end is you sweet cake ah, or I am fragrant cake ah, in the end is how afraid people miss you, or think about me?"


    "Anyway, we are both."


    "Narcissism, you super narcissism


    "I''m narcissistic. I can''t take precautions. Anyway, I can''t accept the evil spirit."


    "Well, anyway, in fact, I hope Bai Li and Su Qian can be happy. Maybe there is a little bit of love between them now, but I still hope that they can be very happy in the future. Maybe God has such a bad fate, which is also the fate of two people."


    "Well. I hope so. "


    "Mrs. Huo, in a word, don''t worry about anything now. From tomorrow on, I will accompany you to exercise, so that our family''s ER Baojian will be born healthily."


    "Good." Cool nod.


    In a flash, it''s about to give birth. It''s really cool that I don''t worry about anything.


    She can only say that when she was pregnant with a second child, she felt that her body was more difficult.


    Although Huo SuBai was with her, she was still unable to do what she wanted. Maybe she felt that she was so many years older than when she was pregnant with Xiaobai?


    Despite the late exercise, she was still quite pale.


    In this way, Huo SuBai is very worried. After the expected delivery period, the number of prenatal examinations is also relatively frequent. The doctor said that her condition is fairly good, and there is no need to worry too much.


    Two weeks before the due date of delivery, Xiaobai went to live with his grandparents completely. Because Huo SuBai felt that the chilly state was not very good, and he had to take care of his son and his wife. He felt that he was under great pressure.


    After discussing with Xiaobai, Xiaobai understands very well and waits for her sister to be born before going home.


    After a walk, they always read books on the sofa. Sometimes they will investigate, or watch some programs that can make her happy.


    And Huo SuBai accompanied him, over and over to see the construction scheme of the top hotel.


    After reading, he sometimes reads books.


    As long as she lifted her eyes, she could see his appearance. Even if she opened her eyes every day, he didn''t feel bored at all.


    Looking at him, her fingers rub his chin, man''s chin, there is always a stubble sharpening feeling Rub it between your fingers. It''s itchy.


    He does not move his eyebrows, focus on doing his own things, sometimes she really excessive, he will bite her finger, and then pick the tip of the eyebrow, looking at her and asked: "why?"


    She didn''t speak, she just laughed."Well, that During my pregnancy, your


    "What?" Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife''s hesitation.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Huo SuBai this just reacts to come over, she is saying what, squint eyes, "Fu Wei Liang, you intentionally?"


    "I didn''t, I just remembered Susu at that time..."


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "OK, don''t think about it." He has not eaten much meat and fishy food recently, but all of them are vegetarian


    Wei Liang looked at him, how could she not think about it? When she was not pregnant, Huo SuBai did not let her idle. She was always very, very frequent.


    Since he came back from m, he didn''t ask for it. Really, she didn''t show it at all, which made her feel strange.


    "I mean, do you want to?" He asked.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "Mrs. Huo, you are not torturing people. If you ask me that, I must want to!" This kind of thing, like a drug, will be addicted to it, how can you not want to? It''s hard to quit.


    "Then you..." Wei Liang pointed to her, "did you find someone else..."


    Huo SuBai: Well, pregnant women, pregnant women are like this, especially easy to think, he should be calm, he should be very calm, don''t worry.


    Wei Liang sat up and put his arm around Huo SuBai''s neck


    Huo SuBai felt stiff and cold. She seldom called him like this. She didn''t like this kind of address. She thought it was used to describe her father-in-law, so she didn''t like and rarely called him that way. Even in the most intimate moment, she would only call his name, not anything else.


    Therefore, when shouting like this, Huo SuBai still felt a little surprised.


    "OK..." He said, hold her, and now his stomach is a bit in the way.


    When cold lips came up, Huo SuBai was stunned. It was his favorite woman, the most honest body. When he put his hand into his clothes


    Slightly cool frowned: "that, Su Bai Am I going to have a baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "What? To be born? " Huo SuBai was nervous all of a sudden, and did not care about anything else, so she managed her clothes well. What is he doing? Why is it so scary.


    "How do you feel?" Huo SuBai asked nervously, and then began to look for her shoes and clothes.


    He didn''t do anything in the middle of the night?


    Why is this going on? Isn''t it two weeks before the due date?


    Huo SuBai thought more and more nervous, for so long, from his accident back from m country, that she was pregnant, he did not move any more to touch her idea.


    So, at the end of the day, why?


    Huo SuBai put on his shoes for the cool while thinking about it. Although he was the last one, he didn''t control it, but he recalled that it was really nothing. It was too fierce?


    That''s it. It''s been too long. I just touched my daughter-in-law.


    Huo SuBai a little regret, before the slight cool pregnancy, he read all the contents of the books, he instantly nervous what can not remember.


    Cool just where, frowning, looking at Huo SuBai, she endured, really dare not cry out, Huo SuBai to her heart, he is really too understand.


    If she shouts pain, he will be more nervous. It will sweat on his forehead now.


    See cool do not speak, Huo SuBai more nervous, "how, how not to speak, very, very uncomfortable?"


    Slightly cool shook his head, just touched his face, and then her forehead against his, "Su Bai, don''t be nervous, I''m ok, I''m ok, but it''s a little bit painful. Let Lin Chen prepare the car, you can take me to the hospital, and the baby won''t be born immediately."


    "But, Susu..."


    Wei Liang knew that he had started again, so he could only gently caress his face, and then gently smile, "Susu was an accident. Look at you. I gave birth to a child. But look at you. It''s like you are going to have a baby. SuBai, don''t be more nervous than me. Now, take a deep breath!"


    Huo SuBai really took a deep breath and could not help laughing.


    Lin Chen has prepared the car. All the things she has to give birth to are usually two people shopping. She makes a little list. She buys the bags according to the list. She has packed them early. She has everything for her own use and children''s use. Just carry them.


    On the car, huosubai holding her, slightly cold in his arms.


    "How are you?" Asked huosubai again.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be nervous." Wei Liang said, the man''s hand holding her, very tight, cool immediately feel very at ease.


    She closed her eyes gently. "It''s the feeling."


    "What?"


    "That is, when I gave birth to Xiaobai..." In fact, it was so cold that when he was by his side, she was not afraid at all, and she was full of strength.


    When Huo SuBai heard this, she kept kissing her cool hair, and her fingers tightly clasped, "cool, you won''t go, will you?"


    Asked Huo SuBai suddenly.


    Wei Liang held out his hand and hugged his waist. "Well, I can''t go, I can''t go."


    He still seems to have a lingering fear, that thing at that time was his pain, his sadness, now in retrospect, are so terrible.


    "Then you''ll be fine, will you?"


    "Of course, I''ll be fine. I''ll live with you all my life." Cool said, and then spit out his tongue, "Oh, you look at you, you look at you, it''s all you. It''s a happy event for someone else to have a baby. Look at you, look at you, what''s going on?" It was like parting in life and death. These words were not said in the end.


    She didn''t want to put more psychological burden on him, and she always felt that it was unlucky to say such a thing, so she didn''t say it.


    When we got to the hospital, a doctor checked the slight cold condition, and then said to her, "it''s OK. Go through the hospitalization procedures and wait."


    Then, all the procedures for hospitalization were completed.


    Cool on the bed, two hours later, a hospital did not come in, Huo SuBai in a hurry with the hot pot ants like.


    Cool looking at the TV, "Oh, you don''t have to swing around."


    The doctor told her, when the pain is a little unbearable, go to the doctor again.


    Although Xiaobai was born at that time, she suffered a bit of crime, but when she was a second child, she still wanted to have a try and didn''t want to be dissected.


    In the evening, I arrived at the hospital. It was chilly and I had to wait all night.


    This is also a torment for Huo SuBai. When he cries with slight cold pain, Huo SuBai stamped his feet anxiously and frowned tightly all the time.


    Lin Chen felt that it was the first time for Lin Chen to see his husband for so many years. He was so nervous and not calm.


    The next morning, just after five o''clock, the cool was pushed into the delivery room.Huo SuBai wanted to follow him in. Weiliang didn''t agree. She thought it was too painful for a woman to have a baby. She had given birth to Xiaobai. She didn''t want to frighten him down by crying and crying. She hoped that she would be perfect in his heart.


    But huosubai glared at her and went straight to her delivery room.


    When hospey went in, he regretted it.


    Because he is on the edge, nothing can help, cool has been under the guidance of midwives, with breathing, force.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat and tears, and he could do nothing but hold her hand.


    Finally, when she gave birth to the baby, huosubai breathed a sigh of relief and buried her face in her cold neck socket.


    Cool, just feel that there seems to be a warm liquid across her neck, she is a Leng, but the heart has a trickle of warm water.


    Weak as she was, she knew that he had not had time to look at the child.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, congratulations. It''s a boy."


    Huo SuBai raised her head and said thanks to the doctor and the nurse. She took a look at the wrinkled little guy. She looked at her son''s eyes coldly. Her eyes were very gentle. She was lying there. Her eyes were very nice. A father looked at such a little guy.


    When we got to the ward, all the people at home came.


    Slightly cool lying on the bed, Huo SuBai accompanied her, kissing her finger, "you said, we came last night, our son came out this morning, you say, is he acute or slow?"


    "I don''t know." Slightly cool smile, "huosubai, you hold me."


    Huo SuBai bowed down and hugged his neck. Even if he didn''t say anything or do anything, she felt extremely happy when she held him so gently.


    Huo SuBai bent over and hugged the slight cool, and did not dare to exert too much force, because she had just given birth to the baby, she was too weak. "Slightly cool, I think our little son, he loves to make trouble."


    In a word, it''s not time for him to have a good rest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Although Xiaobai is so big.


    With the birth of their own children, Huo SuBai''s feeling is more real.


    The feeling of being a father was very strong, which made him have a very strong feeling.


    Looking at the little guy in the pram, so small a, eyes are still not open like, just born children, is not very beautiful, fingers are wrinkled.


    The doctor came to check the baby''s body and reminded her mother to breastfeed.


    Huo SuBai stood aside and sat beside him, watching him lean against his cool arms.


    Xiaobai was aside. "Dad, is this my brother?"


    "Yes, this is your brother."


    "Wow, he is so small. He looks so cute. Can I support him?" Xiaobai asked, very like his brother.


    "Of course you can support him when you are a brother. You should take good care of him. Let''s work together."


    Cool listen to father and son''s dialogue, a happy smile.


    There is a new family member in the family.


    The birth of Xiaobai made Huo SuBai a little flustered. Even though she had read a lot of books, when it came to practical operation, it was inevitable that she would be in a hurry.


    When Xiaobai was born, people in her family wanted to take care of her. For example, her mother Xiao Yun wanted to stay in her hospital for the night, but she was finally convinced by Huo SuBai. Her mother-in-law said that Huo SuBai had no experience with her children. Finally, she was convinced by Huo SuBai to go home to take care of her grandfather.


    In the end, Huo SuBai was there for the night.


    For example, if the child cries, he will gently pick it up, send it to the cool, and then wait for her to finish eating and fall asleep, and then put the little guy back on the crib.


    Huosubai is very careful, a little clumsy, but unprecedented gentle and careful.


    When he put Xiaobai on the car, he half bent to change his diaper.


    Cool looking at this scene, it turns out that dad is so charming when changing diapers.


    Although they hired a nurse, Xiaobai''s diapers were washed by his father himself, because Huo SuBai felt that others would not be able to clean them.


    After washing the diapers, he was bending over in front of the crib and looking at him.


    "You''ve watched him for a long time, and he can''t run."


    Wei Liang turned off the light, left only the night light, and then lay on the bed holding the light.


    "When will a little guy grow up when he is so small." Asked Huo SuBai, kissing his cool forehead.


    "Grow up slowly." Cool pillow his arm, in his arms.


    "Although this baby is not a daughter, I think you are also happy."


    "I am happy, very happy, really, although our little white has been so big, but this little guy I was watching him born, he gave me a different feeling, so I always can''t help but look at him. After all, such a small one, so fragile, I am both happy and worried, in fact, I feel very lucky


    "Well, me too." Said Wei Liang.


    "Fortunately, I have a big responsibility for his life, and I feel responsible for his life." He said.


    "Yes, this should be taught well. There is no product manual, and it is impossible to return or exchange the goods." Cool and funny.


    Huo SuBai looked at her and laughed, "yes, it will be crying and crying, right?"


    "He came because of us, but not for us. Since we have him, we should be responsible for him." He said.


    "Well, that''s why I feel responsible."


    From the next day on, Huo SuBai would take Xiaobai to swim every day, or to get vaccinated. When Huo SuBai pushed the car, there was a little tail behind him. Xiaobai liked his brother very much.


    When they take a bath, they can only look through the glass.


    Huo SuBai squatted in front of the glass, looked at Xiaobai, then touched his son''s head, "Xiaobai..."


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "With your brother, I just know that I am a father, holding you what."


    Xiaobai took a look at Huo SuBai and went to embrace his neck. "Dad, I understand. If you said this, I would know that if you were by my side, you would treat my brother as well as me."


    Huo SuBai held Xiaobai in his arms. He was very moved. He always felt that Xiaobai was too sensible and too considerate for others.


    "Xiaobai, I love you and I will love my brother."


    "Well." Xiaobai nods.


    On the fifth day of Xiaobai''s birth, Xiaoliang just came home.


    Back home, the aunt at home to according to the recipe for the cold to make nutritious meals.


    After giving birth to a child, I feel cool and not tired at all.


    Because ah, Xiaobai has to eat once every two hours. Huo SuBai, a novice father, will take the baby from the crib to her side, and when he is full, he will take the baby away.Gently patted the little guy on the back, but she digest digestion, and then coax to sleep, and then sent to the crib.


    And cool, how to sleep at night how to sleep, this change diapers, Huo SuBai is their own change.


    After she gave birth to the child, the burden of taking care of the child fell on Huo SuBai''s body. He took on everything. It was cool. Every night, she slept in comfort.


    Misha came back from m to see the children.


    Looking at this little guy, she was very happy: "Oh, I still want to wait for your due date, I will accompany you for a few more days. Who would have thought that your son is so impatient and born so soon."


    Misha teased the children, eyes full of joy, slightly cool out of bed looking at Misha, "so like, why not get married, give birth to one of their own."


    Misha heard, sighed, "I want to, but it seems that this life can not be achieved."


    "What do you mean?" Cool frown.


    Misha''s fingers gently rubbed against the little guy''s hands, "cool ah, I can''t seem to have my own children in my life."


    "Ah? What nonsense


    "Really, you are my best friend. What can I do to deceive you?"


    Wei Liang looked at Mi Xia, very seriously: "did you check it?"


    "Well, after checking, I found out."


    "So, that''s why you broke up with Xiao Mo, didn''t you?"


    Misha sighed and mentioned Xiao Mo, as if in the past, she was silent.


    "Don''t Shaw know?"


    Misha didn''t speak again, slightly cool a look at the expression of Misha, Xiao Mo certainly did not know, if you know, two people will not break up?


    "Well, why don''t you have another one with Huo SuBai? I''ll take care of it for you, OK?" Misha said.


    Wei Liang walked to her side, "I tell you, now medicine is so, you can''t have your own children, I don''t believe it! Like their own birth, even if it is the best of others, it is not their own good, did not hear a word called children or their own good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Misha pursed her lips, "Fu Wei Liang, don''t irritate me, OK?"


    "No, what do I mean to stimulate you? Don''t you want to have children, do you just want to give up such a good man as Xiao Mo?" Wei Liang looked at her, and then held Misha''s hand. "We started from high school, and after so many years, I just feel like you are my sister."


    Michelia also laughs and looks at Weiliang. Yes, she also feels like this. Her situation is quite special. She has been living with her old grandmother all the time. Weiliang and her father are very kind people. After learning about her situation, uncle Fu has been funding her all the time. Weiliang doesn''t mention such things. She just doesn''t want her to have a sense of inferiority Even if she undoubtedly knew about it, uncle Fu''s reply at that time was very warm to her heart. He said that he looked like his own daughter, and there was nothing to be ashamed of?


    She is very grateful, and she is a very good friend with Weiliang, and every time on her birthday, the gifts given by Weiliang are very warm. For example, the big barrel in her home is taken by Weiliang. Her hometown and grandma''s house are old houses. The problem of bathing is always very difficult for some old houses.


    Sometimes when she came to live here, she said she wanted to take a bath together, so she gave her a bucket.


    Although the condition of her home is not good, Weiliang never shows off to her and always comforts her in disguise. In short, she has no inferiority complex in front of Weiliang.


    Therefore, she also felt that she was like a sister.


    "What are you thinking, why don''t you talk?" Cool look at her.


    Misha frowned, "you go to bed quickly, you are still in the month."


    "What are you talking about here? What do you mean? Since Huo SuBai''s accident, my mind is very Chinese. Xiao Mo deliberately evades me, saying that the company is busy, but you are also busy. Huo SuBai went to the company, and you, the chief secretary, were dispatched to a foreign country. You two are the most common two people around me. They broke up because of this problem?"


    Misha frowned, "no, not only this one thing, but also a lot of inappropriate things?"


    Slightly cool and curled her mouth, whether to Misha or to Xiao Mo, she knew both of them very well. Who would believe in giving her a bad look here.


    However, both Misha and Xiao Mo are extremely intelligent people, and it is a matter of emotion. She doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Misha, is not Shaw such a shallow person, do you know what I mean?"


    "I know, slightly cool, I know Xiao Mo is a very good person, it is between us, I always feel that there is something missing, I can''t say clearly, I always feel that he is too polite."


    "You are welcome. What is too polite?"


    Misha looked down at the little guy on the crib, and her fingers gently teased the little guy''s thin fingers. "I can''t tell you clearly. I don''t think there is love between me and him." In a word, is very intimate, very tacit friend, but the lover is not full.


    So, when she learned that she was infertile, she chose to break up.


    All of us are adults. Misha thinks that she may be a little traditional. She always thinks that she can''t get pregnant. In fact, it''s incomplete. She loves Xiao mo. since she went to school, she worships the handsome and pressing professor on the podium. He thinks that the professor is funny and wise.


    Although, looking at Xiao Mo so many years to pay for the cool, she is very heartache.


    She also hoped that such a man can get happiness, she used her strength to love, but when she really came to his side, she felt like it. There was a gap between what she did and what she did. She always treated him carefully.


    In a word, after two people fell in love, no, it shouldn''t be said to be in love. In a word, Misha felt that it was strange to be with Xiao mo.


    Slightly cool did not say specifically, just looked at Misha, did not speak for a long time.


    Misha laughed. "What kind of eyes do you look at me like this?"


    "I think you have to be a strong woman."


    Michelia nuzui, "elder sister, I am now lovelorn. Of course, I have to develop my career. I can only make a living and then seek love."


    "Cool mouth a smoke," you come on, you now how much annual salary, oneself did not count how? "


    In the four years since she left, she naturally knew how hard Misha worked, and she was a Secretary for Huo SuBai.


    She knows how abnormal Huo SuBai is at work, so it is quite difficult to be a secretary of Huo SuBai.


    Misha laughed. "Look, since you became a capitalist''s wife, you''ve become more and more capitalist."


    "You, you, you Forget it, I think you are attacking me. Hum, I don''t want to talk


    Misha in the past, embracing slightly cool, "Oh, my business you don''t have to worry about, I know."


    "Well, I see. And, don''t you feel it''s funny when you hold me like this?"


    "What flavor?" Misha asked, what flavor ah, lactation mother what is not such a taste? Is there anything else?"Oh, don''t mention it. I haven''t bathed for nearly ten days. I feel like I''m going to be rotten."


    "You''re not going to have a baby, of course you can''t wash it."


    Wei Liang pointed to MI Xia, "look, what age is it? How many years has the Qing Dynasty been subjugated? How can you still say these things?"


    "No, what am I talking about?"


    "My mother-in-law and my mother-in-law, you know, are thoughtful and insightful, right?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "The two of them are not allowed to take a bath during the confinement of a month, and people can take a bath when they are having a baby." Slightly cool mention this, can''t help but a poignant tears.


    "Bear with it. In a word, a month will soon pass."


    Wei Liang looked at Mi Xia


    When huosubai came back from the outside, he put down his things, went to wash his hands, and then held the little guy.


    Then he came to kiss him, and then he dodged, "you don''t think I''m smelly, do you?"


    "You are my wife." Huo Su Bai Dao.


    She did not have to tell Huo SuBai in detail about many things. Both of them had a tacit understanding.


    But it was in this matter that Huo SuBai actually listened to the opinions of her two mothers, saying that she was afraid that she would fall into a baby sickness. In short, she was really convinced.


    "I haven''t had a baby. These two mothers have experience."


    Cool smile at him, "yes, you haven''t had a child, but can''t you move science?"


    "I know. Can science compare with the experience of the older generation?"


    It''s cool There is a generation gap between us, Huo SuBai. I think our three outlooks are beginning to conflict. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and just looked down at his son: "little guy, my mother said that our three outlooks do not agree with each other. I think it''s a very good match. Your mother is a person who has a very bad habit, that is, eating too much sugar and forgetting the taste of vinegar. My father is OK with her, one step at a time, and then he says that the three outlooks are not compatible. In a word Son, when you grow up looking for a girlfriend, don''t look for one who is much younger than yourself. "


    It''s cool


    Because Huo SuBai is so serious about it.


    She put her arm around his neck. "Don''t you like my fragrant?"


    "Yes, but not now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I think about it now, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. It''s been too long. Aren''t you able to do it?"


    "You..." A man is really a thinking animal in the lower body. She doesn''t want to tease him at all, does she?


    "What am I?" Huosubai rubbed her head.


    Slightly cool Ao a, Huo SuBai just feel the little guy in his arms a shiver, slightly cool cough sound, "sorry, baby, mother is too excited."


    Then she frowned and whispered to Huo SuBai, "don''t touch my head. I''m a pork seller now. You, you touch my head, I, I, I..." Touch the oil. What does she want.


    Hosu just smiles, her eyes doting.


    Looking at her now like this, he did not dislike her, slightly cool feel special warm heart, "I love you."


    "Well." He answered, as if he didn''t care what she looked like.


    He had seen with his own eyes that she had borne him a child, and that pain was indescribable.


    His mother specially told him that it was better not to let her take a bath, because now is the most empty time for her. He also knows that mom is making a fuss about it, saying that she has to follow her for a lifetime.


    So he agreed.


    Whatever she looks like, he can take it.


    "People say that you are smart for three years Huosubai watched her son fall asleep, put him on the crib, kiss his cold lips, and murmured.


    Cool looking at him, she took care of the mirror, know that his appearance is really nothing aesthetic.


    "How on earth did you do it? How did you get on with it?"


    On hearing this, he was more forceful to kiss her and hold her in his arms.


    Cool by his kiss breathless, eyes are bright, looking at him, breath slightly panting.


    "Do you need to prove it again?" He asked.


    Slightly cool shook his head, and then put his arm around his neck, "Misha is right. You have never been a vulgar man. She said that since more than four years ago."


    "Well, give her a raise."


    "Ai, I tell you, do you know why I''m not stupid after I''m pregnant and having a baby?"


    "Why?"


    "People say that women who have given birth to children put their energy on their children, and they are always slow to other things. However, in our family, I only care about giving birth, and you are responsible for taking care of children. Therefore, I am not so stupid, but you are a little silly."


    Huo SuBai looked at her with a smile. "Well, in the end, it makes sense."


    Cool holding his face, although he has been used to his beauty, but still feel that this man is really good-looking, let people see not enough.


    Wei Liang thought that he might really be infatuated with her all his life?


    The finger is delimiting his eyebrow peak, since this little white was born, he always gets up at night to change diaper, let her sleep well, she feels he has a little bit haggard.


    Put your arms around his neck. "Misha came here today and said something. Have you seen shomo recently?"


    "No, you''re pregnant. I don''t have time." "It feels like I haven''t seen him for a long time," said hosuby


    "Well, all right." A cold sigh.


    She still didn''t tell him about Misha''s privacy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s why they broke up." Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, we''re all adults, aren''t they?"


    Slightly cool nodded, "I know, I will not be multi tube, why so uneasy about me."


    In short, she is still in the month, pregnant and in confinement. This is a person who can''t be washed in the morning. Don''t talk about it. Therefore, she has to wait. Even if she is worried about two people''s affairs, she is also worrying blindly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Xiaobai''s full moon wine came.


    She finally took a bath.


    Full moon wine, also invited a very good friend.


    Bai Li has a big stomach and has to be a mother in advance. After all, Bai Li still has more than two months to give birth to.


    Holding Xiaobai, she is really afraid that she is tired.Summer vacation, Baili holiday, this is not, where not to go, stay in the micro garden has been looking after the children.


    Bai Li was a little fat, then she was too thin. Now she is a little fat, but she is lovely.


    White Li teases small white, "thick, thick, you want to call aunt, aunt."


    "What about Su Qian? Did he never come back


    At the mention of this, Bailey was particularly sad, "yes, I feel like I''m going to be angry."


    How can you be so angry


    "I just want to be angry. I am married. Although I also know that he has been in China for such a long time, things there are very difficult. Who could have thought that he left for three months, although he has been video every day, but this feeling is not good." Bai Li actually miss Huo Suqian very much. She thought that the little farewell was better than the new marriage. Who would have thought that she would forget Huo Suqian''s appearance. She was really about to miss her.


    This also led to the fact that many of her plans were not implemented, and she felt that she was really wasting three months. After all, she gave herself a one-year deadline, which also made her more aware of the reality. In Huo Suqian''s eyes, she was not so important.


    So, she thought of him at the same time, but also felt very sad.


    Fortunately, she has always been in a very good mood.


    "Don''t worry, this little guy''s full moon feast, he said he would come."


    Bailey nodded. "He said, he said he would come."


    Look, in short, in Huo Suqian''s eyes, she is the nominal wife, not as important as Xiaobai''s full moon banquet.


    Forget it. Divorce after the baby.


    Just as he said, Huo Suqian came with his dusty appearance.


    When Bai Li saw him, he still couldn''t help crying. After watching the video for so many days, he finally saw a real person, whining


    Bai li felt that he was very spineless. When he saw him, his anger seemed to disappear in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    When Huo Suqian saw Baili, he didn''t expect to be like this. His eyes were red and rippling with water mist. He looked pitiful.


    Bai Li also held a little guy in his arms. He handed his luggage to the housekeeper in the micro garden. Then he came over and naturally touched Baili''s head.


    Baili because of holding small white, can not go to hold Huo Suqian, look at him eagerly.


    "Why don''t I talk to you?" Huo Suqian said, and then took a cool look, "sister-in-law, I''ll wash my hands first and hold your son."


    Bailey stares at Huo Suqian''s back, watching him go to the bathroom.


    Wei Liang wanted to laugh, "Bai li..."


    Baili sniffed, "cool sister, don''t laugh at me."


    "No, I think you''re so cute." In fact, she thinks it''s good to look like this. If Bai Li is still restrained, what should be done?


    When and when can two people achieve the right result?


    Huo Suqian washed his hands and held them.


    Bai Li didn''t give it, "that, can you hold it?"


    "No way."


    Bai Li: Fortunately, Xiaobai is quite good, in short, such a small guy, in addition to hungry urine, will not cry.


    Cool also regardless, Bai Li is actually very careful, she is in one side, watching Baili pass the child to him, Huo Suqian.


    "No, he won''t feel well if you do." Bailey looked at Huo Suqian''s awkward posture and was very anxious.


    "Isn''t it?" Huo Suqian asked.


    Baili shook his head. "If you feel uncomfortable, the child will feel uncomfortable. If you feel comfortable, the child will also feel comfortable."


    Huo Suqian said "Oh".


    Wei Liang listened to Bai Li very carefully and patiently gave her the method of how to hold the baby to Huo Suqian.


    And then I''ll watch them both busy with this little guy.


    And Xiaobai, oh, twice, and then went to sleep.


    "Why did he go to sleep when I hugged him?" Huo Suqian asked.


    "He is so small that he can sleep more than 20 hours a day. Now, in addition to eating, he is sleeping."


    Cool the baby to bed.


    In the living room, Bai Li and Huo Suqian left. Huo Suqian looked at her and said, "I''m a little bit fatter than before I go."


    Bailey looked at him.


    Huo Suqian''s good-looking face was full of doubts, "why, don''t you like to say you are fat? You are pregnant now. Of course, you should be fatter. "


    Baili stretched out his hand and threw himself into Huo Suqian''s arms.


    Huo Suqian:


    Bai Li''s face rubbed in his arms. "Besides my father, you are the one who cares about me most. Then I want to hold him. You can''t object to it."


    "Well, I have no objection." Huo Suqian said that after getting the certificate with Bailey, he went back to England to deal with business affairs. Taking two people''s time, he would video with her every day.


    In fact, even if there are some trivial matters, he thinks that as a husband, although they are only nominal, he and Bai Li are also friends. They should care for each other and help each other. What''s more, she is still pregnant and married for his affairs. Therefore, Huo Suqian is grateful to Bai Li, and there are some unclear things in his heart on the inside.


    Bailey held his waist and buried his face in his arms. His arms were warm and his heart was very excited.


    She was really excited. Seeing him, she could feel his temperature, which was different from the feeling across the computer screen.


    The person sitting in front of her, but the real existence of people, Baili feel very happy.


    Lu Wuchen saw this scene when he followed Huo SuBai into the living room. Originally, Huo Suqian went back to England after two people got the certificate, and it took so long to go back, which made Lu Suchen feel very uncomfortable.


    Although Bai Li is still in school, Huo Suqian is busy, but this time he goes back to school for such a long time. It is not easy to take marriage seriously?


    But when she saw two people holding a piece so warmly, she felt that her anger was gone.


    In fact, I don''t know when he started. He felt that his whole person had changed. At least, he cared more about Baili.


    Although he didn''t manage the child very much when he was a child, even now, he is still not ready to be a father of others. However, although he is not ready for anything, God seems to have not spared him. He became a father at a young age, which was not his choice. Although it hurt him a lot at that time, after all, it was a long time ago for him Influence, although changed his life, but god treat him not thin, let him encounter a slight cold, in short, he was not so concerned about the things of that year.


    So, when he was young, he became a father, which was relieved in his heart.


    However, he is not a good father, and he will be a grandfather again. Therefore, he has to be ready for this preparation.When Huo Suqian saw Huo SuBai and Lu Wuchen, he patted Bai Li lightly.


    Baili reluctantly released Huo Suqian, "Dad, are you here?"


    "Well, what about your sister?" Lu asked.


    "I went upstairs and Xiaobai went to sleep again." Said Bailey.


    Huo SuBai took a look at Huo Suqian and said, "you have a chat. I''ll go upstairs and see if the cool has been cleaned up. If it''s ready, I''ll start!" Sukhord.


    Some deliberately want them to have a chat. After all, he is around. Even if he is closer to Su Qian, it is not particularly appropriate.


    Huo Suqian was a little embarrassed when he met Lu Wuchen. After all, he was not very old.


    "How long will you be back this time?" Lu asked, looking at Huo Suqian, in the end is to see Bai Li pregnant, some hard, some not satisfied: "this if this little guy full moon, you are not back?"


    Bai Li looked at Lu Wuchen and said, "Dad..."


    "Sorry." Huo Suqian felt sorry for Bai Li. At least in Lu''s eyes, the two people married simply because they liked or loved each other. There was no other reason. After he registered with Bai Li for so long, he came back. This is not really appropriate.


    Lu Shuchen snorted coldly.


    "Dad, Su Qian, he''s busy I''m not in school. If I don''t go to school, we won''t be separated. " Bailey couldn''t help speaking for Huo Suqian.


    Lu Wuchen knew that it was not suitable to say too much here. In fact, he didn''t mean to blame Su Qian. He just felt that the two people separated for such a long time. How could he do it?


    "Originally, I didn''t come back so late. I thought that if I went back to England in the middle of the day, it would be better to focus on the work matters. Bailey is going to be born soon. I want to accompany her in labor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Bailey couldn''t believe it. What did she hear?


    Huo Suqian said, to accompany her in labor, is this the meaning?


    "You mean, you didn''t come back for so long, you wanted to accompany me in labor?" Bai Li was moved. Looking at Huo Suqian, he felt that he was even more fascinated by him.


    Listening to this, Lu Shuchen felt a little comfortable.


    When Huo Qian thought about it, he didn''t explain it in the video.


    But Bai Li didn''t ask. He was so depressed.


    "Are you really going to stay with me in labor?" Bailey still didn''t believe it.


    Huo Suqian just laughed, "is there any fake?"


    After finishing up on the way to the hotel, Huo Suqian drove his own car and drove Huo SuBai''s car.


    She didn''t let Lu Wuchen take their car. Bai li felt that he had not seen him for such a long time. Even if he didn''t do anything, it was very good to give two people a separate space


    It''s a two person world!


    "Are you going to stay with me in labor?" Bailey asked again. She always felt that this was not true.


    "Bailey, you have asked many times!"


    "Then I thought you said my dad heard that." Bai Li said that after all, his marriage with Huo Suqian was a bit of a play.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "why should I tell him? After two months, it''s your key time. You can''t be without people around. Even if our marriage is false, my concern for you is true."


    Hearing this, Baili nodded, "I know what you are. If you are not sincere, you will not lie to my father. I just didn''t expect that you would accompany me to have children."


    This is too warm for her. If Huo Suqian could accompany her to give birth to children before, she would not believe it


    Therefore, she was particularly moved and couldn''t help leaning on Huo Suqian''s shoulder, "you let me lean on for a while, I''m so moved."


    Huo Suqian:


    And Baili also knew that when he said such a thing, Huo Suqian was always embarrassed to refuse. In short, this move failed many times.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai''s full moon wine is not extravagant.


    Family and family.


    When Xiao Mo arrived, he was accompanied by a beautiful girl.


    Wei Liang gave the child to her mother and asked, "who is that girl?"


    Xiao Yun is also very strange, "I don''t know, I didn''t hear him talk about it."


    Cool and pursed his lips. What''s wrong with Xiao Mo? This is a quiet young man.


    "Did my grandfather force my little uncle recently?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. "Although your grandfather is not in good health, he is not pedantic. The young people''s affairs should be handled by the young people themselves. Although your little uncle is not married at this age, your grandfather is very anxious, but he doesn''t say much. Your grandfather still thinks he is talking with Misha, and they break up without knowing what happened."


    "Mom, you go to the lounge with it." Said Wei Liang.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come to this full moon wine. After all, the child was too young to bring it out for fear of catching a cold or something.


    It''s not. It''s in my own hotel. I brought it with me.


    Shomo came and looked at him coolly.


    Xiao Mo reached out and rubbed her head, "this gave birth to a second child, but also like a little girl."


    "Little uncle, you can talk. This is..." Cool just asked.


    The little girl laughed, "I''m Xiao Mo''s girlfriend, Lin Rao."


    "Cool smile," Hello, Fu Weiliang


    Xiao Mo helped his forehead She... "


    "There''s no need to explain. After all, you''re old. It''s time to find a girlfriend..." But don''t you have to be so hungry?


    "Just a moment, I''ll arrange for you..."


    "No, isn''t there a table over there? Let''s go there! " Then Lin Rao took Xiao Mo away.


    It''s cool Shit, what do you mean, you need to make a table with Misha?


    Mi Xia is chatting with Wei Liang''s little cousin Cheng Cheng Cheng. After all, she knows many relatives of Weiliang''s grandmother''s family.


    Cool uncle and grandfather sit at a table, cheng Orange just went to university, sit with michia, two people are chatting.


    Two people sat at random on a table, Lin Rao pulled Xiao Mo to sit down.


    Misha Leng next, saw Xiao Mo, or said hello: "hi..."


    Shomo nodded.


    "Little uncle, who are you and mi..."


    Misha pulls cheng Orange hard. Cheng Orange frowns and looks at Misha. He goes over and asks in a low voice: "sister Mi Xia, what do you mean?


    It''s not who the girl is. Aren''t you in love with my little uncle"We broke up!" Misha whispered, "so


    Cheng Orange rolled a white eye, "I go, what does this mean?"


    Misha''s mouth twitched. God knows.


    In a word, the atmosphere of this table is quite embarrassing.


    Cool your forehead.


    "Who is that man?" Wei Liang points to the man over there and asks Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai looked at it. "Don''t know?"


    "What''s the situation, Xiao Mo? I''m not saying that I''m very busy. How can I be occupied by the little girl all of a sudden? " Slightly cool indignant, originally also wanted to explore the atmosphere.


    In a word, I don''t want to ask, is Misha such a good girl, afraid that she can''t find a good man?


    Xiao Mo''s taste is quite strange, too?


    Although Lin Rao looks pretty good, he is still young. How can he feel like Bai Li? Huo Suqian''s family is in his early thirties. What about Xiao Mo? It''s the same size as hospey.


    Xiao Mo stares at Mi Xia and looks at her chatting with Cheng Cheng orange. He looks away. Lin Rao hands him the fruit. "Xiao Mo, you eat something!"


    Xiao Mo frowned, "Lin Rao, I..."


    Lin Rao looked at him pitifully. Xiao Mo''s lip line sipped. Forget it. I''d better wait for the banquet to end.


    In short, after a meal, Lin Rao pinched everything for him and fed everything into his mouth, which made Xiao Mo very embarrassed.


    Wei Liang sat in front of the table and looked at the little girl Xiao Mo had brought. She was always courteous.


    "Do you think it''s our child''s full moon today?"


    "Of course." He said.


    "Then why is it that he always shows love in shomo, and he likes such a tone?"


    Huo SuBai also looked at it. Huo Suqian and Bai Li, as well as Xiao Tao, were at the table. Together with MI Xia and Cheng Cheng Cheng, several people did not eat. They only saw Lin Rao feeding Xiao mo.


    "Uncle, you have hands and feet, don''t you? I''m still a child. " Cheng Cheng finally can''t see it anymore. It''s terrible.


    Michelia is calm, as if nothing happened, he should eat and drink.


    This is what we should eat and drink. Let Michelia drink a little too much. She goes to the bathroom to wash her face and wake up.


    Xiao Mo stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "Lin Rao, she is not my girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Misha saw Xiao Mo''s face from the mirror, slightly a Leng, "ah?"


    The man''s face is very handsome, and the light in the bathroom is bright, which makes the man''s face look good-looking.


    "I said, she''s not my girlfriend, she''s just a friend''s sister."


    Misha wiped her face with a tissue. "Oh, don''t explain it to me. It''s your freedom to have a girlfriend."


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips, and his beautiful face seemed to be holding back his anger.


    Misha is used to his gentle appearance. Xiao Mo is a very decent person. It is really strange to see him so indifferent.


    After all, he and Huo SuBai are not the same kind of people, Huo SuBai is the kind of people with a fresh breath, cold alienation is his characteristics.


    And Xiao Mo is, in love with him during the period really understand him.


    He is an excellent man who is gentle and smooth as jade, but calm as water. His excellence is from inside to outside. His temperament and demeanor are hard to describe with pen and ink.


    In fact, since she knew him, she had never seen him in a panic. The melody was always slow and clear, and the response was never slow and elegant.


    After he completely gave up the cool, Misha suspected that he would not have that kind of panic moment.


    Since Xiao Mo came to Nanyuan city and was in charge of Fu''s group, the God of investment on Wall Street, has made Fu''s enterprise prosper. Many people say that Xiao Mo has excellent demeanor, gentle brow and gentlemanly demeanor towards ladies. He seems to have endless patience and gentleness.


    But in the eyes of Misha, the most gentle and the best tempered man is often the coldest and most ruthless.


    That''s because his warm eyes have never touched the heartstrings, so he can maintain the impeccable perfection and elegance.


    Therefore, when she saw Xiao Mo who was slightly angry today, she felt very rare.


    Xu''s eyes are not mended in front of the toilet.


    Two people are speechless one after another, and occasionally other people pass by the bathroom and look at them with very confused eyes.


    Misha finished her make-up, cleaned up, and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Mo blocked her way, she raised her head, clear eyes staring at him.


    Xiao Mo also looked at her, but did not let the way.


    Misha wants to pass by him, he takes a long leg, just like this, let her have nowhere to go again.


    "Shomo, what are you doing?"


    "I''m happy."


    Misha: Happy, are you childish or not? "


    "I feel the storm."


    Misha:.... " After enduring the resentment in his heart, he said in a cold voice, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows as if he didn''t hear.


    "Shomo, I''ll let you go."


    "Why am I so obedient? Who am I? " Xiao Mo asked, with a faint smile in his lips.


    Misha suddenly got a little angry. When two people were together, he didn''t say such words. He broke up and said such words. What is it?


    "Let''s go Misha suddenly reached out and pushed him.


    Xiao Mo grabbed her hand, but she couldn''t pull it back. She raised her eyes and glared at him, "what kind of nerve do you have?"


    "Am I nervous?" Xiao Mo is smiling, the mood in that eye lets a person cannot see through.


    No matter how Misha moved, it seemed that she could not escape his control.


    "Shomo, what are you doing? I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with you today? "


    "Am I nervous? I''ve never been nervous. Isn''t it normal for a boyfriend and girlfriend to cuddle Said shomo.


    Misha rolled her eyes, as if she had heard some very funny joke, "boyfriend and girlfriend, don''t be so funny. OK, we broke up early, OK?"


    "Break up, did I agree to the break-up you mentioned?"


    Misha''s eyes widened. "Shomo, what do you mean? What do you mean


    "I don''t agree to break up!" Shomo said, then squeezed her a smile.


    "Ah..." Misha suddenly laughed, "Xiao Mo, this is not like you, when are you so rogue?"


    "And you, when do you break up and disappear without a reason?" Xiao Mo said that the unexplained breakup, he has been busy with the project, busy project, waiting for her to find him again, she went on a business trip, the business trip time is really not generally long.


    "I don''t think we''re suitable."


    "Why not?" He asked, staring at her.


    "It''s not appropriate if it''s not suitable. I don''t think you''ve forgotten the cool. That''s it." Misha gnawed her teeth and had to carry out a little cool to give her a shield.


    She really does not want to entangle now, also does not want to entangle.Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes. "Oh, what do you think? Why do you think so?"


    "You, originally, Xiao Mo, don''t admit it..."


    But in the banquet hall, she was sneezing. Huo SuBai looked at her and wore a lot of clothes. "Why, did you catch a cold?"


    Slightly cool rubbed the nose, "how do I feel that someone is talking about me."


    Huo SuBai:


    At this time, they are still entangled in the bathroom.


    "Well, I don''t think we''re lovers at all, shomo. You know what I mean." Misha is really going crazy with him.


    Xiao Mo looked down at Misha. "You think I''m too polite to you, right?"


    Misha: Let me go first... " What do you mean by pulling at the bathroom door?


    And a lot of people come over and watch them holding each other. What''s that?


    Xiao Mo doesn''t care. He seldom is so shameful. He feels that this kind of feeling is very good.


    Xiao Mo turned around and pressed Mi Xia on the side of the wall. Mi Xia almost cried, "Xiao Mo, you..."


    She couldn''t walk at all, trapped between the wall and his chest.


    Xiao Mo bowed his head and sent a text message. Michelia rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t beat her again. It was really bad to say that she didn''t listen to me!


    After a while, Xiao Mo''s mobile phone "Ding" to a sound, and then almost half tug half embrace took Misha away.


    ¡­¡­


    The full moon banquet is coming to an end, and neither Misha nor Xiao Mo has come back.


    Lin Rao''s face is particularly ugly, Cheng Cheng Cheng chuckles, "madam, such enthusiasm will scare men away."


    Slightly cool came over and asked cheng Orange in a low voice: "where are your sister Misha and Xiao Mo?"


    "I went to the bathroom and never came back."


    Huosubai holding the child had to go home, "two adults, fall into the toilet, probably will pull each other out, you don''t have to worry about."


    Wei Liang calls Xiao Mo to turn off the phone, or to MI Xia to turn it off.


    Forget it. She doesn''t care.


    "Sister, I''ll stay with you for a few days." Cheng Cheng takes her hand.


    "Go there." Said Wei Liang.


    At home, huosubai coax his son to sleep. After looking for a circle in the bedroom, he didn''t see the cool. Only then did he find his wife missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Go to the son''s room, Xiaobai and Shen Shen squeeze together on a bed, the noisy quilt fell down.


    "You two, what are you doing?"


    Xiaobai sat up and said, "Dad, you don''t care about my uncle and me. We''re all adults. We''ll take care of it."


    Huo SuBai: It''s rare that his son is so noisy that they are happy. He won''t say anything more.


    "Don''t fall. By the way, didn''t your mother come?"


    Xiaobai and Shen Shen shake their heads at the same time.


    Huo SuBai wondered, where did he go?


    Did you go to find Cheng Cheng Cheng?


    For this little cousin, it''s cool like a sister. The most important thing is that my aunt and uncle treat her well, and her own is good for Cheng orange.


    He knocks on the door of Cheng orange''s room, and cheng Orange runs out, "brother-in-law..."


    "And your sister?"


    "No, no more?" Cheng Cheng asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Asked Lin Chen and asked her, Lin Chen said that the little lady did not go out, Huo SuBai frowned, which is really strange, this daughter-in-law can not run in the middle of the night?


    White daughter-in-law spent a lot of time looking for a room, because it took her a long time to find a room.


    When Huo SuBai found the cool, she was in the gym on the third floor. She was sweating on the treadmill.


    Huo Su Bai frowned and stood at the door, "Mrs. Huo, you come back here, change your clothes and there will be no human figure. Will you do this?"


    Cool and panting for a look at Huo SuBai, she felt that she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Mr. Huo, can you come here for a moment?"


    Huo SuBai heard that, really can obediently walk past, slightly cool off the treadmill, and then reach out to hook Huo SuBai''s neck, as if hanging on his body.


    Huosubai put her arms around her. He had just finished his exercise. He was very hot and had a lot of sweat.


    "I feel like I''m pregnant for a few months, and then I don''t exercise. That''s going to be useless." Cool said, breathless tunnel, this just exercise for a while, can''t stand, is really terrible ah.


    "The child just out of the full moon, you exercise, what do you want?" He patted her on the back. "Well, you''re easy to get cramps like this. Let''s go."


    "I want to lose weight." She was pathetic.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Huo''s face. After giving birth to her second child, she was a little bit fatter than before. In order to breastfeed, she didn''t like to drink chicken soup. Most of the meals were less oil and salt. She forced herself to eat and drink, in order to maintain nutrition for her son.


    No, she stayed in her room and couldn''t go anywhere. Naturally, she was a little bit fatter because of over nutrition. He felt that she was a little bit fatter. She was too thin in the past, but now she is a little bit mellow. He thinks it''s good.


    "That''s good." He said, rubbing her head.


    Cool or some slightly panting, "that you want to hold me, how much ah, so ah, I can''t let you be so affected, I will be distressed."


    "Oh, this sweet mouth..." Huo SuBai smile, he slightly a force will hold her up, "hold you, no problem."


    Cool can''t help but smile, "you think about it, ah, I want to lose weight, thin back to the small waist, and that vest line, when the body is not very good, do you feel particularly strong?"


    Huo SuBai:


    "I''ve always been so young, isn''t it?" Wei Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, encourage me quickly, encourage me, I need encouragement, because I am tired, I want to give up, I don''t want to be a fat man..." She rubbed and rubbed in his arms, and huosubai hugged her, "OK, OK, I encourage."


    Cool smile, and then seriously looking at him, a pair of you said, I listen to the posture.


    "That''s all for today. From tomorrow, you''ll start exercising, swimming, fitness and so on. In order to have a good look, Mrs. Huo will fight for it..."


    Cool to kiss him, huosubai dodged, "you don''t come to this."


    "What do you mean, I''m kissing you now, and you won''t let me?"


    "Yes, I just won''t let you. What''s the matter? Can you extinguish the fire or satisfy me?" He let go of her, sometimes he really doubted her, whether it was intentional.


    She was pregnant in October, and now it''s another month after giving birth to the baby. Doesn''t he want to?


    Can''t you think about his feelings?


    He looked at him apologetically, "that child still has your surname, right?" In fact, doctors don''t recommend that they should be too early.


    "The child doesn''t take my last name. Who does it take, eh?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Cool hook his neck, kiss his face, "when you can do, at your disposal?"


    Huo SuBai looked at her seriously, and then he said, "Fu Weiliang, you can do it. Don''t write me so many empty checks..." The cashed ones are in the back. He doesn''t listen to her."What, who am I working so hard for?" Cool pout, isn''t it for him?


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "no, close, Fu Weiliang, do you exercise for me?"


    "Of course, you''re not my man. I''m not trying to make you that..." Cool handed him a look you know.


    "I''m in the devil''s shape. Are you particularly happy?"


    Huo Su Bai was embarrassed and pursed her lips. "You dare to say anything now, right?"


    Cool tightly around his neck, kiss his lips, and then murmured: "you are my husband, I have nothing to say, if I still don''t tell you, who do I want to talk to?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, only felt that his lips were itchy. He felt that Fu Weiliang was intentional and deliberately tormented him.


    She knows him best.


    Her lips, more in-depth, she because the heat of movement has not dissipated, more ambiguous.


    "Cool..." He said.


    Cool just slowly to kiss him, light "um" sound.


    "Well, you''re not going to make a fuss." Looking at him, she stepped on his feet seriously.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Slightly cool said, the voice is gentle like water.


    Huo Su Bai suddenly felt that his breath was heavy, Mrs. Huo, but let him go.


    "Cool..."


    The more he called her name, the more she intensified.


    "Hello..."


    In short, Huo SuBai felt that the scene was about to lose control.


    "Fu Weiliang, I warn you!"


    Wei Liang raised his head and looked at her. His name was very bright, and then he looked at him.


    Huo SuBai stared at her crystal clear eyes, "Fu Weiliang, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes..."


    Huo SuBai: Waiting for him to react, she directly jumped into his arms and entangled him like an octopus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Man''s belt, woman''s dress, crooked high-heeled shoes, shirt, trousers, messy from the door to the bed.


    The room is messy and ambiguous, and the men''s breath is low, and the women''s voice is intertwined


    Waiting for the end of everything, Misha widened her eyes and looked at the crystal lamp above her head. She felt that everything was so unreal.


    She blinked her eyes and felt tears in her eyes. She was not sad, but very happy. Maybe this is really a happy tear?


    At this time, Xiao Mo''s face is buried in her shoulder and neck, and the man''s warm lips occasionally bite her ears.


    She itched very much, but did not want to move, all over the sweat, interwoven with his, but also feel his breath and temperature.


    Misha thought that she was probably crazy. If not, how could she run away with Xiao Mo, and the two were still in collusion here.


    She is her best friend. She ran away and fooled around with a man.


    And you''re crazy!


    At that time, she didn''t know what Xiao Mo was doing by texting. Anyway, when she was dragging her out of the bathroom, he went to the front desk to get her room card, and the assistant reserved her room.


    In a word, if she broke free, he would not let go.


    To the room, Xiao Mo on the contrary calm down, trapped her between the door and himself, so looking at her, nothing to do.


    Look at her, too.


    In short, she didn''t want to break free at that moment. It seemed that she had waited too long for this moment.


    Xiao Mo didn''t force her. In a word, Misha couldn''t tell who took the initiative. Maybe both of them were willing to. When he kissed her down, she met her


    Everything is out of control


    After breaking up, Misha felt that they were like lovers, and they had done something that they had never done before.


    The warmth after the end of the passion made her drowsy.


    "Don''t break up, eh?" Xiao Mo asked, rubbing her hungry head, in a low voice.


    Misha didn''t speak. She just tilted her head to look at him, and then leaned up to kiss him.


    Xiao Mo also let her make trouble, in short, the scene again chaos up


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden, the cold pillow huosu white arm.


    In the gym, her plot failed, and Huo SuBai finally put up with it and took a cold bath into the room.


    He said that he didn''t want to hurt her accidentally, so he took a cold bath and solved it.


    He was reading, she was in his arms, a little absent-minded.


    "What do you think?" Hospey closed the book and patted him on the head.


    "Well I''m looking at my son Said Wei Liang.


    Huosubai followed her gaze and said, "well, well, then?"


    "And then, don''t you say, how are you getting married in the past few months? Give me another month, I will be the most beautiful bride, and I will wear the smallest wedding dress Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, I''ll get married in two months. When are you satisfied with your figure, Mrs. Huo, please let me know, and then we''ll make up for the wedding photos, OK?" He said.


    "Cool smile," good


    "What''s more, my jigsaw was not easy to put together. Who asked you to open it for me? How did you get to the attic? Did you throw it away for me?"


    "I did, I didn''t..." Cool pout, the number of pieces of the puzzle is too many, she really can''t put together, but she won''t say, "you come back, what do I want to do with the puzzle?"


    Huo Su Bai sighed, "you can talk."


    Cool smile, face buried in his arms, smile very happy, "that, when you get married, where are you going to be?"


    "When I get married, I will stay in the Weiyuan, instead of going to the hotel. After a few months, the weather is not very hot. We are here. The top hotels are not good. I can''t wait so long. If you are willing to exercise to lose weight, you can reduce it. The reason why I agree with you is that it is good for your health, but you should be moderate and aware Do you mean it


    "Well, I know."


    "If you are satisfied with your figure, please inform Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo asks the designer to order a dress for you, and we will take wedding photos again..."


    Cool little darling nods, "still have?"


    "Nothing else, you don''t have to worry about it..." Huo SuBai said, "Oh, and also, you can choose the bridesmaid yourself."


    "Is my wedding the kind of super trench? Is it the legendary wedding of the century Said Wei Liang.


    "Yes."


    Cool wrinkled nose, "don''t, don''t, don''t, I don''t like that tone, you know."


    "Maybe the wedding will not be too cool for you if we don''t like it in the media." He said.Cool nodded, "I know, you know me best, you also know, this century''s wedding or something, I don''t care, I just want to live with you safely." She had nothing else to ask for when she met him and could know and love him.


    Huo SuBai just smile, and then kiss her hair hard. He doesn''t want to expose his son too much. He just wants them to grow up peacefully.


    Cool suddenly raised his hand, "Mr. Huo, can I ask?"


    "Mrs. Huo can certainly ask for it."


    "Well, the best man, I''ll appoint one."


    "Who?"


    "Elevation..."


    Huo SuBai suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Fu Weiliang, what''s the purpose of the best man''s designated elevation, eh?"


    "There is no purpose. It''s just that I haven''t seen the elevation for a long time. I think I miss him."


    Huo Su Bai ha ha smile, "you think I am so easy to cheat, right?"


    "You agree or not, if you don''t let elevation be the best man, I won''t get married."


    Huo SuBai: No, you''re really a scoundrel. For the sake of a best man, you don''t want to get married. You say you love me all the time. This kind of words have no credibility at all. "


    "I love you, I love you..."


    Mr. Huo snorted coldly, "Mrs. Huo, if you don''t get married."


    Wei Liang hugged him, "Mr. Huo, please, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, don''t you..."


    "Tell me the inside story, why one of the best men must be an elevation You know that elevation is now abroad. I don''t think you are such a person for no reason. Please say... "


    Cool just smile at him, avoid talking.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and saw the bright light in her eyes. Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, "what happened to Chu Ying?"


    "Is it difficult to find the elevation? Is it difficult to persuade him to be your best man


    Huosubai shook his head. "No difficulty."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. There is no shadow of Chu in the world. You are kind enough to find a girlfriend for Gao Li. He will thank you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    When Misha came to Weiyuan the next day, Weiliang was having breakfast.


    This just started to exercise, how do you feel that you eat more than before. If you go on like this, when can you lose weight? It''s really a sin.


    When she saw Misha, she glanced at her coolly, "have you had breakfast?"


    Misha shook her head.


    It''s cool Then he ordered the servant to add another pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    "Where''s the boss?" Misha is not polite. She sits down and asks.


    "Watch the kids up there." Cool road.


    Misha looked at her, "or you are the happiest, just give birth to children, regardless of looking after children..."


    Wei Liang just laughs, "Oh, by the way, I''ll get married two months later. You''ll be my bridesmaid."


    "Good..." Michaelis, eat slowly.


    "How was yesterday? Were you happy?"


    Misha raised her eyebrows. "What''s so happy?"


    "Isn''t it very dry..." Slightly cool said, and then smiling at Mischa.


    Misha took a cool look, "no..."


    Slightly cool shook his head, "tut Not yet. "


    "I..."


    Cool smile, "you what you?" With that, he pointed to the position of her back neck.


    Misha was confused. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Cool smile, and then take his mobile phone stand behind Mi Xia, today Mi Xia wore a simple very design sense of the shirt, it seems that she is very capable.


    Michelia coughed awkwardly when she took the picture to her.


    A cool look at her, "Frank leniency, you can''t be like this, I and I Huo SuBai can''t do that now, do you want to be so fierce?"


    Mischa held the forehead. Actually, well, she thought it was very intense. How could it be said that the mark on her neck had flown a thick foundation to hide it, and the place where it could not be seen was naturally falling.


    "Do you have a bright eye?"


    "No, I think there must be something wrong with you two missing last night. So, I''ll look for traces on you. This is not..."


    Misha:.... "


    "I tell you, if you want to talk to my uncle in the future, please stay away from our husband and wife. Do you understand me and Huo SuBai? Little aunt


    Misha: No, what do you mean, Fu Weiliang, don''t yell at me! "


    Slightly cool just skin smile flesh does not smile, "what did I shout, what did I call? I''m not talking about appellation, it''s about you and shomo, you know? "


    As soon as Misha mentioned this, she had a headache: "can you, can you, can you let me have a good meal? I didn''t eat in the morning. "


    Cool instead of saying, "then you eat more."


    Cool did not speak, Misha more worried, "can you say something else?"


    "Yes, what would you like to hear?"


    "I want to hear, I want to..." Misha Fang card spoon, "cool, I''m really bored."


    Although it was very good yesterday, when she woke up this morning, Misha felt that the problem was very serious. All the problems could not be solved by sleeping


    When she got to this point with Xiao Mo, it really gave her a headache.


    "What''s bothering you? Is that what bothers you? "


    "Well."


    "You broke up with him for that reason anyway."


    "I..." Misha bit his lip, "cool, you don''t have to stand up and talk to me. Don''t you forget it? What happened to you when you wanted children so much? "


    Cool slightly embarrassed, if you really love a person, is particularly want to give birth to a child for him.


    That year, Su Bai''s pregnancy was not good because she had a lot of accidents.


    So, more than four years ago, no, five years ago to be exact, she had just discovered her relationship with huosubai. At that time, he wanted her to have a baby.


    I don''t know how, she just wanted to have a baby, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "I was wrong."


    Michaelis cheek. "I do mind. I care about this."


    Cool nodded. "OK."


    "Don''t tell shomo about it. Have you heard it?" Misha said, with a serious expression.


    Cool Surrender: "good, I will not tell him, I promise not to tell him."


    After breakfast, Misha went upstairs to look at the child, Huo SuBai found a little cool, "what are you thinking?"


    Cool shake his head, just rely on his arms, "nothing, think of some things before, a bit want to daze."


    Huosubai encircled her waist, "eh? Bored? "


    Slightly cool shakes his head, turns around and circles his neck: "there is no boredom. By the way, Mr. and Mrs. Huo have another thing to discuss with you.""What''s the matter?"


    Cool smile, and then lying in his arms to smile, Huo SuBai hugged her, "no, what''s wrong with you? How can I think your smile is so weird?"


    Having said that, he is not impatient at all, gently embracing her, looking at the distant mountain scenery.


    Then Wei Liang took Huo SuBai to the study. He found the old book "fantasy forest" from the bookshelf.


    Huo SuBai did not move, only felt that her eyes were a little hot. In those years, when she left, she did not take anything away, so she took the book.


    He also knows that this book is very important to cool.


    Maybe something very important to her is also in it.


    Slightly cool back hands, walked to him, and then put his forehead on his shoulder.


    Huosubai seemed to be used to her appearance, and then frowned, "what?"


    Then she raised her hand and handed him the book.


    And soapy took the book in her arms.


    The number of times the book was turned over was really too much. The paper was a bit old. He opened the book and there was an envelope in it.


    When he opened it and looked at the contents, he looked at her incredulously, "Fu Weiliang, you are really capable What do you mean? You''re going to leave me and the baby as soon as you have a baby, aren''t you? "


    Cool hold him hard, and then look at him pitifully, head shaking like a rattle.


    Huosubai held the letter. "You''re not going for me and the children, are you?"


    "Of course not. Of course I will. After marriage."


    Huo Su''s white face changed


    "I love you, and I love children."


    Then Mr. Huo slapped the book hard on the desk.


    "For you, my company''s business has been put aside. Can''t you do it for me?"


    Cool look up, looking at someone''s face, completely embarrassed, "Su Bai..."


    "I think I''m used to you!"


    "No, listen to me." Huo SuBai cast a cold glance at her, "what do you explain, you have made a decision, what do you want me to hear from you?" It''s nothing more than to let him compromise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Cheng Orange with heavy, and when Xiaobai comes back from the outside, he realizes that the atmosphere at home is not the same as usual.


    Cheng Cheng asked Xiaobai in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai shook his head. "I don''t know. You know, it''s not easy for me to grow up in this family, because my parents often show love. Is it a quarrel? I have never seen them quarrel. Is it because my brother is too noisy


    All three are in the dark.


    On the dining table, huosubai was also cold.


    Cool holding the child from upstairs down, he put down his chopsticks, "you eat."


    And then he carried the baby upstairs.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you and dad?"


    Cool shake his head, "nothing, just like doing a wrong thing, make your father angry."


    "Won''t you apologize?" Xiaobai said.


    "He said that I only think about myself, not you. He misunderstood me. Why should I apologize? I''m right." Wei Liang said that since she told him about the matter, he has been straight faced. When she went to him several times to explain, she always looked very ugly and didn''t want to hear the explanation.


    She did not stop, anyway, he has forgotten, forget once, they promised each other, there is a problem to solve, can not let the problem overnight.


    Moreover, in his heart, he just thinks of her like that, he just thinks she is selfish, so he doesn''t listen to it. Anyway, anger is not his anger. He loves to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai lulled his son to sleep, and then took the car key to go out. Since the birth of the youngest son, no, it was several months before the birth of his little son. Up to now, he seldom goes out. The company''s meetings are conducted by video conference, just to accompany them more.


    He has never participated in many dinners.


    When she went outside Xiaobai''s room, she heard Wei Liang telling stories to her two children. Now, she is very complicated, but he is in charge of the small one. He opened the door and looked at her and said, "I''ll go out for a visit."


    A faint "Oh" sound means that I know.


    Take a deep look.


    "Sister, have you really offended my brother-in-law? He was so angry. "


    Xiaobai is nearby: "Mom, you should be less of a demon."


    Slightly cool rolled his eyes, "is he not listening to it, OK, angry, angry, I don''t know him? It must be Xiao Mo who called him. He was in a bad mood, so he went. Today''s story will not be told. You sleep on your own, and I will call Misha."


    It was already ten o''clock when Misha drove by.


    Cool just fed the little guy.


    "What''s the matter? It''s burning."


    Wei Liang gave her the letter directly.


    Misha looked at it and said, "I''m going to wipe out the invitation of B Conservatory of music?"


    "Huo SuBai saw this time and said," he didn''t even work for me and my children, and then I couldn''t do anything for him and children. "


    Misha coughed. "What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think she''s irritating? We''ve been separated for four years, and if she goes to city B, she doesn''t care about me or the children? " At the mention of this matter, Huo SuBai is still very active.


    Shomo held his glass. "You didn''t ask, what did she mean?"


    "What''s the point with her? As long as we''re apart, I''m fed up with it." Enough of the days without her.


    Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "enough, I don''t think you can hold on. If you can''t hold on for a few days, you''ll stop cooking. Sooner or later, you''ll agree. Why?"


    Sobriety, what do you mean by choking? I''m not at all, OK


    "Well, you are not. You are not a person without principles, but ah, Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, when do you have a principle, what do you care about, or don''t care about it. What''s the use of worrying about it? What''s the use of being angry for so many days..."


    "You mean I''ll promise, don''t you?"


    Xiao Mo just smiles and hands him an expression that you will certainly agree with.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and frowned, "can''t she think about it for me?"


    Xiao Mo suddenly laughed.


    Huo SuBai was not happy, "I said, what do you mean, come out to drink, you just laugh at people?"


    Xiao Mo said with a deep smile, "I don''t laugh at who you''re joking about. I think it''s unscientific for you to be with Weiliang. When these two people are together, the mode of getting along with each other is not worth their lives. I think that now, angry and quarrelling is the right way."


    Huo SuBai: We fight and get angry, and you''re so happy, aren''t you? "


    "I''m happy. Of course I''m happy. I can''t see you at ordinary times. But you can''t divorce anyway. It''s so good. It''s so grounded that we''re happy."Huo SuBai: A little sigh, feel very headache.


    He knows that Weiliang is a person with ideas. Even if she is in love with him, marriage can not bind her. She is not such a person.


    He didn''t want to make her change, let her become a little woman, he just want this matter, she can discuss with him, so that even if he can''t give up, he will agree.


    In this way, he is really angry.


    "What about you, what about Misha?"


    Xiao Mo sipped the wine. "I used to think that when I was with Misha, I always felt that something was missing. In other words, after so many years, I suddenly felt that I would not fall in love. For Misha, it is also true that now I feel that I have talked again. I have come back when I was romantic."


    Huo Su Bai mouth corner a draw, "let go of ego you?"


    "No, I just feel that I have been too self-restraint in recent years, and it''s not very good to restrain everything. In short, I feel that..." With Misha is a couple, at least like, at least found a way to get along with him.


    Too serious, too restrained feelings, not suitable for him and Misha.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, the relationship between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai was not warm.


    Huo SuBai was really angry, and slightly cool, a little intentional. She wanted to see when he was old enough to speak.


    Huo SuBai is in the bedroom, coax son to sleep, oneself is reading a book.


    After the cool exercise, he pulled the footstool and sat in front of him, "ah, I tell you, you have no effect on me at all. You, a child, have no effect on me at all. You keep a straight face all day long and only aim at me. What''s the effect? I''m not angry at all, am I?"


    Huo SuBai twisted her eyebrows and looked at her, "Fu Weiliang, you..."


    He snorted, "I What''s the matter with me? If you are willing to be angry, you should continue to be angry! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Huo SuBai cold face, is really a little angry, "Fu Weiliang, you don''t rely on me to love you, you just bully people."


    Cool just smile, and then look at Mr. Huo''s face ugly, she really is too long to see Mr. Huo so serious expression.


    "How can I bully people, Huo SuBai? Tell me clearly. Have I bullied others? How did I bully people? " Cool is not angry, but such a tone is to let Huo SuBai to be angry.


    See him eat shriveled, cool light smile, some intentional, some deliberately let him more angry, "since you are so angry, have the ability, you do not care about the children, do not look at the children!"


    Huo SuBai''s face was cold, staring slightly cool. He felt that his eyes were like eating her, but she was not afraid. She looked at Huo SuBai''s eyes so deep and cold, and there was no expression on her face.


    "Fu Weiliang, that''s what you said. You''ve developed your skills." Su Huo stood up, almost cold, and then she stood up, almost afraid of him.


    This subconscious reaction, slightly cool, feel warm in the heart, and this makes Huo SuBai''s face more ugly, she said so ugly, why does he care about her.


    Cool hook his neck, pick eyebrows tip, a provocative look, Huo SuBai pursed his lips.


    "No, huosubai, you just don''t dare to leave me to be angry with the child. What''s the point of your anger, right?"


    "Don''t think I dare!"


    "Well, Mr. Huo, you really dare not." Cool do not let him go, and then look at him seriously, "so many days, cold war, how does this feel?"


    "What do you say?" He said, in fact, compared with the cold war, he thought it was really good.


    At least two people communicated with each other. He was not as angry as he was just now, and she was holding him. He always had no way to deal with her.


    "I think you are quite at ease."


    "You..."


    "Why don''t you talk to me like that!"


    "Deserve it?" Huo SuBai sighed, "Fu Weiliang, can you have a little conscience, I shouldn''t be angry? How long have we been together? Are you just... "


    "Of course I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Huo SuBai only felt that his anger was gone again, and pursed her lips. For a while, he did not speak.


    Slightly cool embraces his shoulder, the face presses on his shoulder, hugs tightly with him.


    "I didn''t expect to be separated from you." Wei Liang said, in a calm tone and not angry. She naturally knew why he was angry at that time. "I tell you, what I could have explained to you was that you said I was selfish. You think you love me more than I love you, and you pay more for me than I do, right?"


    Huo SuBai did not speak, and held her for a long time.


    "Well, I always think you think so, so I also want to make you angry, let you taste the taste of anger, I don''t think so, I actually want to accept this job." Said Wei Liang.


    Hospey looked down at her.


    Cool smile, "Mr. Huo, you are very calm to listen to me now, right?"


    "You don''t know, hospey, how you influenced me before I transferred." Wei Liang said that Huo SuBai was once an incomparable Prince of piano. He played the piano very well and was once invited to play for the queen of England.


    Once upon a time, he was her goal and her idol.


    When she left him, she went to school and majored in piano. She hoped that one day she would be able to walk the future for him like him, or that he had not gone through.


    "You don''t know, when I married my idol, I still feel very proud sometimes."


    Huosu''s white eyes slightly hot, tightly hugged her, and then kisses her ear, "well, I know, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t say you so indiscriminately. These days, I almost don''t sleep much. I know I will compromise this matter, but I just can''t bear to be separated from you. I think it''s not easy for us to be together, I''m particularly irrational. "


    "Yes, you think so, and you think you are very irrational sometimes."


    The man''s forehead countered with her, "to me, managing emotions is a compulsory course for me. My grandfather told me when I was very young that this course was important. But when I met you, I didn''t have any reason to speak of. Fu Weiliang, for ten years, I have followed you. Can''t you pity me and my deep love for you? ¡±


    she couldn''t help laughing, "I tell you, it''s not allowed."


    "Ah He sighed.


    Cool over, kiss his lips, "because I know that you have done a lot for me, paid a lot for me, so I also want to do something for you.""What?"


    "I know that you love the piano. You don''t know how charming you are when you play the piano and how clear the sound is. I know that you have such a talent. If there is no change in the past, you have become a world-famous piano master now..."


    Hospey did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "You left school for my reasons, but I think you really like it."


    She is right. He has a special interest in piano. He likes it. If there is no change in the past, piano might become his permanent career.


    "So, I think, you can''t go back to school to teach. I can, I can fulfill your dream for you. I''m your wife at any rate, or I was influenced by you. I wanted to give someone a surprise. Who thought of this person, I was blown up when I heard this."


    Hospey bowed his head and seized her lips.


    Cool can feel how hard he is.


    She knows him as well as he does.


    She was very happy when she was invited to work in the Conservatory of music of B University. She felt that it was a gift from God again to make her dream come true for him.


    Weiliang was also very eager to respond. She was panting, hanging his neck, and said: "in fact, I also feel that this is my dream. When I appeared in your office with you, the director of the Conservatory of music said to me, I still have talent in this aspect. I hope I can go back there one day, and I am really excited.


    Huo SuBai, before I didn''t know you were standing behind me, looking at me without surprise. Today, I feel that I don''t know how to love you. I just want to walk the road you have gone through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Fu Weiliang, when did you start talking about things like this?" He said, the tone is particularly gentle, lips, always rub her lips.


    "Cool just smile," I was originally, with whom to learn what people


    He picked her up, slightly cool climb his shoulder, holding his face, or as before, he always seems to like this posture, let her look at her from the top.


    It was the same thing when I first knew each other.


    Such a high man, so doting on her.


    Holding his face and rubbing his fingers.


    This man, in fact, the years are still lenient, let him still stay in the memory of the appearance, that mature wise man.


    But the years of mercy, his eyes also have some wrinkles, not obvious, it is years left him.


    She kisses him on the corner of the eye. "So, I want to go. You may I go, OK?"


    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You can promise it quickly."


    "Do I have another choice? That''s what you''re talking about Hospey went to bite her nose.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, since this matter has been decided, I need to settle accounts for you. You have behaved very badly today. Although we have not quarreled for a long time, you have really behaved very badly this time. You are not saying that we can''t have a cold war. We should deal with everything well, absolutely not If it''s not for me, when are you going to have a cold war? "


    "I was wrong." He said.


    She was not angry because she knew him.


    However, many people would not believe that Mr. Huo, who is superior, is actually a very easy person to admit his mistakes.


    "You don''t have to do it once." Cool said, holding his neck.


    Huosubai patted her on the back, but his heart was extremely satisfied.


    "Then I forgive you." Said Wei Liang.


    "In fact, the school has given me courses. As I mentioned, there are only two and a half days a week, and the courses are not scattered at all. Even if we are separated, because it''s only a few days. Although I also want to get bored with you every day, it''s very, very incorrect to like each other again and the police are tired of being together. I''m afraid you''re bored and have no sense of freshness. I''m still waiting for such a sense of distance. " Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, anyway, I can''t tell you."


    Slightly cool smile, also be regarded as know, this matter is they ditch through.


    The two men turned overcast.


    Perhaps because of this, Huo SuBai was moved.


    In a word, he still takes care of his son, especially at night. Basically, she is taking care of the children.


    It''s been a month in a flash. It''s a success to lose weight.


    In the afternoon, an internationally famous wedding dress designer came over, asked for her body size, and began to make her wedding dress.


    Slightly cool holding the little guy in the basket chair.


    When Huo SuBai came back, she kissed her cool face and held her son for a while.


    "Has the best man been settled?"


    "Well, shomo''s settled."


    "What about the elevation?" In fact, the height is the most concerned about.


    "Elevation, elevation, go south this evening, I''ll pick her up."


    Cool nodded, and then took his arm, "well, you must tell him, to introduce a girlfriend to him, I want his reaction."


    Huo SuBai looked at the slight coolness and said, "OK, I''ll take this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai received the elevation, the elevation came out of the gate, and his condition was still good.


    "How about the study tour in M country


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s full." Elevation said, and then followed huosubai into the car.


    "You have nothing more proud of than you. You have a second child." Gao Li said, but he is really happy for him. He has been around with Wei Liang for so many years. Finally, he has a lover and gets married.


    This kind of feeling is really admirable.


    How are you doing


    Gao Li lazily sat in the co driver and looked at the city, "I had a good life. At the beginning, I felt that the day was very difficult, and I didn''t dare to sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, she was in my mind, and I felt pain all over my body. Later, I didn''t feel it. On the contrary, I felt down-to-earth. However, he was not around, but he was always in his heart. It was good to think of it I''ve been through a lot of places in the past half a year. I feel like she''s been there all the time, and she''s not alone. "


    Huosubai can understand, he also lost the cool, so he knows the taste.


    "Well, do you want to start a new relationship?"Gao Li frowned, "well, I don''t think you''re joking. It''s not likely to happen in the near future."


    He and Chu Ying go to a lot of places, he has not played enough.


    "But I think if it''s appropriate, I''d like to see you I think this is what Chu Ying wants to see. She hopes you can be happy. " Huo Su Bai Dao, or very dutiful, said some such emotional words.


    She took all my happiness away. How could I be happy? And now the time is too short, I can''t forget. I don''t want to hurt that girl


    Huosubai nodded. "So you mean you don''t want to meet again?"


    "I don''t want to see you. My heart is a little narrow. It''s a shadow of our family, so I won''t consider it for the time being."


    When Wei Liang received the call, she frowned, "is that really what he said?"


    "Well."


    Wei Liang hung up and dialed the number.


    After a long time, the clear female voice answered, "he doesn''t want to meet, does he?"


    "Yes, he said he had only her shadow in his heart."


    The girl stood in front of the window, a little disappointed, but also a little happy, "in fact, I have been waiting for so long, right? I can see him in a better condition, can''t I? "


    "Well."


    "However, I still think, let''s have a second kiss. I think it''s very good. I haven''t done it yet. I want to have a try."


    Cool pursed her lips, "OK, since you want to make a blind date so much, I naturally have to satisfy you. Even if I tie, I also tie the elevation to your side, OK?"


    "Well, that''s what you said..." She said there was a certain expectation in her heart.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression she looks like when she sees him. Will he be happy?


    In fact, she is looking forward to


    Since Chu Ying took all his happiness, she would give it back to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    When the elevation reached the micro garden, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    It''s summer vacation. Xiaobai and Shen Shen haven''t gone to sleep, and Cheng Cheng Cheng, who met once several years ago, has a little impression on her.


    "Uncle elevation, I miss you so much." Small white mouth sweet together, this let elevation is very flattered, hold him up, "you are heavy."


    "And I''m tall."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are still tall." Xiaobai said, "I think you are in good condition."


    Elevation hehe smiles, "I think your way of talking is so similar to your father, like a little adult."


    Xiaobai coughed, "that, that, I am pro."


    "Still come back, familiar people, familiar with everything, still a little moved." Looking at the table of dishes, it is obvious that after dinner, we have dinner with him.


    "It''s to make you feel like you''re back and never want to go again." Said Wei Liang.


    Elevation a smile, "your family two treasures?"


    "Er Bao is sleeping now..." Said Wei Liang.


    We are sitting at the table to eat, so long, still miss the elevation.


    "You''re thinner." Said Wei Liang.


    Gao Li said with a smile, "I''m tired. I seldom go abroad because of my occupation. Moreover, I''m really not used to staying outside for such a long time It''s mainly because you''re not used to eating. It''s chilly. You''ve been abroad for four years. How can you eat foreign food? "


    "It''s OK. It''s good to get used to it. Foreigners don''t have to eat all these years."


    "Even if it''s something from a Chinese restaurant, it''s not the same as ours, except the taste is different." Elevation theory.


    Cool smile, "since back, then don''t go."


    Elevation pondered for a long time, "look, I still want to go around."


    Cool also do not tear open, Chu shadow to the outside of the place to go.


    "At that time, I still thought that I would depend on a school or something. Now I know that this person who is about to be 40 years old is really no good."


    "Well, you know you''re nearly forty, so I''ll introduce you to someone else."


    Elevation frowned, "no, what''s the matter with you two? Why do you want to introduce someone to me as soon as you come back? Huo SuBai''s repeated phone bombardment has made my family not come back, saying that there is a very important thing. What is the important thing? It turns out that you are married and become the best man for him. Do you want to be so cruel? "


    Isn''t it important for us to get married


    "Important, your wedding day is very important, but I think, ah, you obviously don''t mean to drink, just to catch me back for a blind date?"


    Cool nodded, "well, it''s really important that this thing is to come, that blind date."


    Elevation: Looking at the cool, "you know me..."


    "We also hope you can come out, right?"


    Elevation pursed lips, "that, time is too short." The implication is that he has not come out completely. The trace of Chu Ying in his life is too heavy. It is impossible for him to erase everything so easily.


    On the dining table, there is Cheng Cheng, who is cool and doesn''t say much.


    "Who are you talking to, Su Qian?"


    Cool touch nose.


    "Lu Fuchen has a daughter. How old is his daughter? Does Su Qian want to be such an animal? "


    Su Qian came back with the car key and said coldly, "how can I be an animal?"


    Elevation looked at Huo Suqian, but the embarrassment disappeared in a moment. "Lu Suchen is two or three years older than us. Huo SuBai, are you 37? He is 39. Even if he is 40, how old is the child?"


    Huo Suqian gritted his teeth. "I''ll find a beautiful young daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I tell you, this age is less than 14 years old, you..."


    "Comrade Gao Li, you are no longer a law enforcement officer. Really, by the way, Bai Li and I are It''s marriage, not in love. Do you know the legal age of marriage, Captain Gao? Female, 20, 20, understand? "


    Hearing this, Gao Li laughed rudely, "ha ha ha ha, 20, yes, 20. How about you, Su Qian, how old are you?"


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai said:


    When did the two begin to meet.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "I did." Huo Suqian said, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now." Elevation theory.


    Huo Suqian looked at the elevation and said, "you go out for a circle. You are sharp enough. Do you hate me? Do you want me to die?"


    "No, I think that Lu Yuchen is younger." Elevation coughed. "I''m sorry, I''m so surprised."Huo Suqian suddenly toward the height of the mysterious smile, "in fact, this world is surprised by many things, really."


    "What do you mean?" Elevation.


    Huo Suqian''s eyes fell on the cool body, "don''t you know? My sister-in-law has prepared a big surprise for you. In short, there are many surprising things in the world. "


    The elevation was said by him, but he was confused. He looked at Huo SuBai and felt cool.


    "Cool just smile," is to introduce your daughter-in-law


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, huosubai went upstairs to coax the child.


    Cool with the elevation in the downstairs.


    "The style of painting in your family is very quiet. Can you take it with you, son?"


    "Yes, he was born with him. From a little white father to an all-around father, he knows more about the children than I do."


    "It''s very good. I''ve known him for so many years. Anyway, he''s married to you. He''s a different person. I didn''t believe that huosubai could take care of children and kill me."


    "Well, do you believe it now?"


    "Well, I believe it. Is it true that you don''t see?"


    "What about you? That''s it? " Said Wei Liang.


    Elevation Fu forehead, "I know, can''t avoid this robbery, Mrs. Huo, or forgive me?"


    "How Rao, I and Chu Ying are good friends, she has no relatives, she is the same as Misha, like friends and sisters."


    "I''m afraid of Chu when I mention her, but I''m afraid I don''t want to talk about her. I''m afraid to ask about her, but I''m afraid of her." Elevation said, the sound is still a little astringent.


    "Elevation, if you remember a person in your heart, you will never forget it, really." Wei Liang said that it was not appropriate for him to say such words as a friend. It would make the height very uncomfortable. This is not the way to treat his sufferings here, and that one, probably can''t wait.


    "Well." The elevation should be.


    "Gao Li, Chu Ying has become a thing of the past. She didn''t leave to immerse you in grief. She wanted to make you happy..." Said Wei Liang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "I know..." Elevation said with a smile, "it''s because I know this, I seldom suffer. You see, I''m in good condition. I''m not haggard. Sometimes I can''t bear it."


    Cool did not speak, she can understand the elevation, it will be particularly uncomfortable.


    "I sometimes feel that since we can''t be together again, why should we meet and why should I have such a deep part? Now I understand that sometimes pain and pain are part of love."


    Cool smile, "Wow, how do you feel like a philosopher all of a sudden."


    "What about you? Do you have any idea of a blind date? See you. If Chu Ying is here, I hope someone can take care of you. If you see him, you won''t lose a piece of meat Maybe, maybe all of a sudden It''s right.


    Gao Li seemed to be thinking deeply, then he took a look at Wei Liang. "Wei Liang, you are her best friend. Would she be angry if I went on a blind date?"


    "No Wei Liang said, "I think she wants someone to take care of you."


    Elevation sighed, "in fact, it''s OK to see each other when you see each other?"


    "Well, I''ll make arrangements and meet tomorrow?"


    Elevation: "so anxious? Who is it? Whose daughter is it that makes your family so busy? "


    "Lu family..."


    "A city, Lu family, Lu Weijin, Lu Wuchen?"


    "Yes, it''s their family, Lu ruochu."


    "Lu ruochu?" Elevation frowned, "I''ve met Lu Weijin, how can I not know that there is a girl in her family?"


    "You don''t know that Lu Wuchen belongs to the Lu family. You know too little about it."


    Elevation:... "


    "Quite beautiful."


    "OK, OK, I''ve got this thing in my mind. If I don''t like it, don''t say anything more. After all, you need fate, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wei Liang said that he also knew that the elevation was perfunctory. Chu Ying''s position in his heart was very heavy. He could not do it all at once, so he followed him in this matter.


    Back in the room, Huo SuBai lies in front of the crib and wipes his little hands for his son.


    "Well, have you convinced me?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Cool nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    Slightly cool lying on Huo SuBai''s back, Huo SuBai got up with a wet towel, "well, it''s much lighter."


    "Do you think my skin has become very good


    "Well, it''s very good." He said.


    "You, just have more thoughts in my heart." Huosubai has some taste.


    "How else can I love you, Mr. Huo?"


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I have nothing to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Elevation and Lu ruochu met three days later in Starbucks.


    When Gao Li came back this time, he felt cool and strange with Huo SuBai. How could he let him go on a blind date with such enthusiasm, which made him quite unaccustomed to.


    Fortunately, the two men did not force him to be very urgent, and gave him enough time to prepare, let him adjust his state, and jet lag.


    This is not


    It''s just that day by day, he is not willing to meet.


    But I still feel that everyone is enthusiastic about him. He also knows that his appearance is not good. Chu Ying also hopes that he can get better.


    He went to the mall.


    He was a little absent-minded, natural, and had trouble finding places.


    He sighed. It seemed that he had not visited the mall for many years. It was strange for a man to walk around the mall alone.


    As he passed the window, the reflection of a figure on the glass made him suddenly aware of it?


    Waiting for him to turn around, there is something standing there.


    Gao Li felt his heart constricted for a while. He pursed his lips and turned to look at the window glass. There were beautiful women''s clothes in it. Standing here, he would see all kinds of people in the window. He could see clearly.


    Elevation purses lips, that is to say, just may not be hallucination?


    If it is not an illusion, he wants to find out that person, even if it is similar to Chu Ying.


    Well, what if it was her, right?


    Though he knew it was impossible.


    But


    The elevation thinks this way and does the same


    He used to be a policeman and knew how to find people quickly and efficiently.


    However, today, he seems to be a headless fly, constantly wandering around.


    He never knew that shopping malls were so big and people were so hard to find.


    He looked and looked, and kept walking and searching. He couldn''t find Chu Ying.


    He was almost exhausted sitting in the rest chair of the mall, and then covered his face, surrounded by so much noise, weekend, so many people.Until his cell phone rings.


    He looked at the call and knew it was a blind date today.


    "Hello?"


    "Elevation, didn''t you go there?" He asked.


    "Cool, sorry."


    "Cool sigh," OK


    "I..." If the elevation is explained at the mouth, there is no explanation in the end. What is the explanation?


    The more they explain to them, the more they worry about him and don''t want them to worry.


    "You don''t have to explain. Don''t force yourself."


    "Yes, I''ll be back later." Elevation theory.


    He didn''t know how long he stayed in the mall. He always told himself that Chu Ying was in his heart. He didn''t miss her. How could anyone in his heart miss her.


    Can think is to want, can''t cheat people.


    Out of the mall, it is already dark, the lights are on, the noise of the city with another form to replace.


    He drove, unknowingly to the place where Chu Ying lived, outside the community.


    He didn''t go in. What did he do?


    But just for their own more sad just


    He drove to a tavern. On summer evenings, he did a lot of drumming.


    For a while, Gao Li wanted to drink. In fact, he was drunk and couldn''t see Chu Ying, because for so long, Chu Ying never appeared in his dream.


    Not once, even if drunk, he can not see her, just belong to her memory will be more clear.


    So, he wanted to get drunk, and he felt that it was really too difficult for him to take that step.


    The boss moved in the wine, elevation has been drinking


    She drank a few bottles of wine, and he thought it was good.


    Just drink, drink more, wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk.


    He held his head, and suddenly a figure shrouded him. When he looked up, he suddenly laughed and held her hand. "Hey, you said that the first time I saw you, Chu Ying, are you blaming me for being too indecisive in Yu Qing''s affairs, so you blame me, do you blame me, so you don''t want to comment on me, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The next day, elevation woke up and looked at the interior decoration.


    Headache wants to crack, how does he come back?


    I drank too much wine yesterday. I can''t remember how I came back.


    He patted his head. There seemed to be some vague impression in his mind. He It seems that Kiss a woman.


    Yes, it should be a woman.


    He rubbed his aching forehead and sat on the bed, as if he had really kissed a woman.


    That person looks like the shadow of Chu.


    Is it a dream?


    Down the stairs, Xiaobai was wearing a very beautiful small shirt, small trousers, "you..."


    "We''re taking wedding photos today." Huo SuBai explained, looking back at him, "headache? I''ll leave you a wake-up drink. "


    Gao Gao nodded, went to the kitchen, and came over with a bowl. "Well, how did I get back yesterday?"


    "Got you back." He said.


    "Well, did I meet any strange people or do anything bad?"


    "Yes..."


    "Yes, what is there?"


    "Some mean that you have given the blind date a kiss."


    "You say, Lu ruochu?"


    "Well, yes, Lu ruochu."


    "No, how can I do such a thing?"


    "How could you not do such a thing?" Huo Su Bai looked at him again. "How do you feel like a very serious person?"


    Gao Li pursed her lips. "I don''t think I would do such a thing."


    "Well, you''re not very likely to do such a thing, but ah, you did, really, dear!" Huo Suqian came down from upstairs.


    "Otherwise, you will become a blind date?"


    Elevation sighed, "no, you that, that blind date how to know me, this is impossible, you less coax me, even if is coax me, I also do not believe."


    "Uncle elevation, in fact, she is quite good."


    Elevation frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Cool from upstairs down, also did not say much.


    "Cool, can I have a chat with you?"


    Cool nod, two people to the side hall.


    "I drank too much yesterday And they said, "I''m..."


    Slightly cool just looked at the elevation, the elevation sighed and said: "this is not a fragment, you say, I apologize face-to-face, will it make the girl very embarrassed?"


    Cool looking at the elevation, "elevation, if you are not prepared in mind, in fact, you do not have to let yourself have such psychological pressure, I will tell her about it."


    The elevation looks at the cool, and feels that it is really understanding.


    "I''m sorry, it''s chilly. It''s a little bit like that..."


    "No way." Wei Liang smiles and doesn''t force him. As for Miss Lu ruochu, she really doesn''t understand. What is she afraid of meeting? Forget it Anyway, we''ll meet.


    "Cool, I know you and Su Bai are kind, just myself, I need time." Elevation theory.


    Cool nodded, "well, elevation, if I have done something with Huo SuBai, you don''t blame us."


    "How could it be?" In fact, they are very good friends.


    Cool also do not speak, in fact, she is also hard to say.


    However, slightly cool and clear, kiss a person who is not familiar with, which makes the elevation see is not, not to see is not, to see, will inevitably be embarrassed, if not, it will appear disrespectful to other women.


    "I''ve been back for a few days. I want to go home these days. Since I promised to be your best man, I won''t break my promise." Elevation theory.


    Cool nod, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    When the photographer came, cool and dressed.


    Huo SuBai came to take her hand and asked, "what did you say to elevation?"


    Cool slightly sigh, fingers gently playing with his chest button, "elevation first back to B city, after all, we are too anxious, right?"


    Raise your eyebrows and look at the man''s handsome face.


    Huo Su Bai also stared at her, pondered for a long time, then said: "what''s the matter with her? Can she endure not to see each other for such a long time


    "It''s hard to say anything about it. In short, it''s hard to say." Wei Liang said that sometimes men and women have different ideas. Besides, she also miss elevation very much, but she is afraid to meet each other.


    The photographer has not set up his equipment yet. Seeing this scene, he still can''t help but pick up the camera and take pictures.


    Hear the movement, cool, along the voice to see the past, this just found that, forget the presence of outsiders.


    When the two people came together, the photographer took another picture of them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo..." The photographer is Su Su Su''s friend. He is a very famous international photographer. He has a very high level of photography.The photographer thinks that these two people are too eye-catching. They don''t need to be concave or show deep feelings. For him, this seems to be the simplest shooting.


    Probably, he won''t be tired, nor will the people who want to take pictures.


    "You usually get along with each other as if I didn''t exist."


    When he heard this, he was very happy At that time, she was really worried about whether she would laugh when taking pictures. Obviously, she thought too much.


    In fact, Huo SuBai doesn''t like being told to come and go when taking pictures


    However, if you don''t take a wedding photo, it seems that there is something missing.


    If he can''t even take a wedding photo, he can''t really talk about it.


    Although slightly cool said, take wedding photos of what, a little vulgar.


    After all, they are mortals. There is nothing wrong with being vulgar.


    Wedding photos, but also to retain two people''s beautiful memories.


    The scenery in the micro garden is very good, both the exterior and the external scenery are very good.


    Su Su used to make-up room stylists are also on the battle, only for them to shoot the most advanced and eye-catching wedding photos.


    It was not so much a wedding photo as a visit to the garden with Huo SuBai in a beautiful and hungry dress.


    Wei Liang feels a little bit in love. Some people are recording the photos of his love with Huo Suu Bai en. He is still looking forward to it.


    In short, she just talked to him.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me why?"


    Slightly cool Du Du mouth, silent for a long time, "this is my secret to keep, elevation this half a year of time has not been good, in fact, how can she live well, she may be more hard and painful."


    Huo Su Bai frowned slightly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, in a word, a lot of things make her very, very hard. She doesn''t even have time to think about other things, because it''s not easy to live."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, holding a cool hand, he looked at the distance, "what''s the matter? Is this how two people spend it? "


    "Then wait for our wedding I''ll meet you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Elevation back to B city, high father and high mother looking at the son''s state is still good, heart is also at ease.


    Although they were thinner, they were not haggard, but they didn''t force the elevation to talk about the object again.


    Over the years, they can see that the elevation is very, very satisfied with the subsidence.


    And now.


    In the villa of Lu family.


    Lu Wuchen looked at the people sitting on the sofa, "no, you sent the people back. I''m surprised. Why don''t you dare to see him? Are you afraid of him? Obviously, he will be very happy to see you. You dare not meet me. I am really convinced. I really don''t know what you are thinking. I want to take your mind off and press my own into it. "


    Lu ruochu awkwardly touched his nose, "boss, can you give me time to slow down?"


    Do you want to slow down? How many months has it been? What are you doing? " Lu Wuchen was angry, holding the forehead, "I''m really worried. I can''t do it. How can I have you all to worry about."


    Bailey pointed to himself. "I''ll lay down my gun. What''s wrong with me? Why do you take me with you, Dad."


    "It''s because you''ve got a husband who''s too old."


    Bai Li: Ha ha, this stubble still can''t pass, right?


    "I think you are the age discrimination."


    Lu Wuchen sneered, "in fact, I think you and Huo Suqian get along with each other


    Bai Li is stiff, some trembling ground asks: "what problem?" Although she and Huo Suqian are not so close, they are also very careful, not to be found by her father, right?


    Lu Wuchen frowned, "it''s just feeling..."


    "Feeling?"


    Bailey was relieved and made a false alarm.


    "I haven''t seen two people get married. If they don''t live together, you live at home and he lives in the micro garden. Are you married?"


    Bai Li coughed, "that, Dad, you can''t do that It''s not because of you. It''s because you always dislike Su Qian. You think he''s old or something. He''s embarrassed by your cold expression. I don''t think he''s blaming him for this matter. "


    "Do you blame me?" Lu Wuchen sighed, "really, you two are not normal, you, the couple two strange, you, clearly two people want each other to think hard, do not meet, you can''t learn a cool ah, you see people get along with Huo SuBai, that little life is how enviable."


    Lu ruochu and Bai Li looked at each other, "yes, we should learn from her."


    In the micro garden, after taking a long time photo, he sneezed in Huo SuBai''s arms.


    "I feel like someone said me."


    "Who? I don''t know. " Said Wei Liang.


    Finally, at night, Li Yunting was off work and came to the micro garden with his children.


    Luo nishang is very happy, to tease Xiaobai.


    "It''s chilly. I thought you were a little girl. You were going to be my son''s daughter-in-law. Otherwise, if you had another child, if you were a daughter, you would be my son''s daughter-in-law."


    Slightly cool hold cheek to look at Luo Ni Shang, "I say, you think this is long-term enough."


    Luo nishang and Wei Liang are chatting on the sofa, but two men are watching the children.


    "In any case, you have saved my life for me and my children, so I must repay you."


    "You have another one." Luo Ni Chang begged.


    Cool rolling eyes, "no, my two sons, how come when your family repays me, you still have to ask our family for a daughter, which is not good!"


    "Then I was born, I was born, but when I was not born, Li Yunting felt that she would not give up her daughter to others."


    "In fact, I''d like to have another one, preferably a daughter. What if the next child is a son?" Although it was a little hard when she was pregnant, she didn''t work hard to look after children.


    "Raw." Luonishang road.


    "It''s not so easy. In a word, after getting married, I may be going to work in city B. the work of the studio is left to Bo Yao." In fact, she really wanted to go to the B Conservatory of music. Maybe even Huo SuBai couldn''t understand what kind of mood he would feel when she went there again


    Into the night, cool sitting in front of the computer, wrote an email.


    When Huo SuBai came in, she seemed to be used to it. She reached out and hugged him, and he himself was very cooperative and surrounded him.


    "Well, I wrote a letter to Xia Zhiyu."


    "Well?"


    "It''s just a normal letter inviting him to our wedding."


    "Good." "He''s your relative, except for heaviness," hosuby said


    "Yes, I feel the same way, but since the end of the call that day, we have never contacted again.""Better to miss than to meet."


    "Yes, it''s also ha. It''s better to miss seeing each other." The slight coolness also agrees.


    Slanting in his arms, slightly cool smile.


    Hospey patted her on the head, "silly."


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed by in a flash, and soon it was their wedding day, the golden autumn season.


    On the day before marriage, she went back home.


    The bridesmaid has Misha.


    Misha looked at the wedding dress that she had sent. It was handmade and was the work of Ellen, the most famous wedding designer.


    "Wow, this one is really immortal and beautiful." Wei Liang said, and then took the bridesmaid clothes, "Oh, you have a suit, in fact, we use two bridesmaids."


    "Me and rochu?" Misha asked.


    Cool shake his head, "I think, you are settled, that if the beginning of it, probably tomorrow also do not care about me?"


    Misha some do not understand, "slightly cool what do you mean?"


    Wei Liang smiles and shakes his head. "No, it''s meaningless. I think the best man and the bridesmaid have to run."


    "The substitute best man is Xiang Fan, and the substitute bridesmaid is my sister Cheng Cheng Cheng."


    "The height will give your bridesmaid to run, why?"


    Cool just smile, "in short, you will know tomorrow, you don''t always worry about others, I ask you, what are you going to do with Xiao Mo?"


    "I''m on a business trip again."


    Slightly cool smile smile, "well, in fact, you hide it, but I heard that Lin Rao has always been on Xiao Mo is asking for help."


    "Well, if you get married tomorrow, don''t talk about it, OK?"


    Cool nodded, "OK, OK, OK, I won''t say..."


    Ah, this man doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s so hard to get rid of


    She wants to get married, the most nervous is Xiao Yun, she is busy.


    Xiao Bai, who has always been very nervous, said to Shen Shen, "uncle, my parents are married. Is it too embarrassing for me to be around? Look at other families. When parents get married, where are the children present?"


    Deep and deep:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    This question really baffled him.


    "You''re right. When my parents get married, they don''t have children." After pondering for a long time, he was still the Tao.


    Xiaobai choked and felt a little embarrassed.


    When other children got married, the child had not yet been born. Now, he appeared, and it was a bit strange to feel where he was going. After all, he was such a warm-hearted person. He explained himself to everyone and how should he introduce him?


    Hello, I''m Huo Yinran, Huo SuBai''s son?


    "Otherwise, I''ll find a place to avoid something. When I took wedding photos, I was on the photos. I thought it was so strange." Xiaobai couldn''t help mumbling.


    Deep and deep:.... " Why is the child so real?


    "No, Xiaobai, you don''t seem special, right?"


    Xiaobai held his chest in both hands. "What''s wrong with me? I''m really pissed off. You see, he''s still a baby. He doesn''t have to face the same troubles as me. It''s good to be a child."


    He patted his head and said, "ah, I''m really convinced, OK? Probably grow up, also can very envy? Envy his brother attended his parents'' wedding. What do you think you are worried about? Where are children as happy as you in the world? Don''t talk about the love between parents. When you make up the wedding ceremony, you are still on the scene. What a happy thing. On the contrary, you are very strange and complain. "


    Xiaobai looked at his uncle and said, "well, what you said is really right I didn''t think of it. In fact, it is a very lucky thing for me, although my parents have been feeding me dog food since I was a child


    "Xiaobai, can you point your face? If you really feed dog food, do you deserve your radish? I see you eat big fish and meat every day. It''s very happy, OK? Have you ever given a little radish? "


    Xiaobai tilts his head, as if he didn''t hear it. Hum, ok


    After all, Huo Bai holds a wedding ceremony without two children.


    Just, see today, grandparents so old, smile can''t close the mouth.


    Aunt and uncles were very happy, and she understood the reason why Huo SuBai insisted on the wedding.


    Although she had a wedding abroad that year, when she first came back, she made headlines with Huo SuBai, which made people feel that there was something missing.


    Looking at my grandparents'' peace of mind, I feel it''s good to have a wedding.


    Wei Liang stands in the yard and looks at the place where she grew up. Although she is not impressed by her mother, after all, she left her so early, but her father is really a very good father. When she thinks of her father, she can''t help but feel some red eyes.


    Some people, some things, really, after leaving, they can never come back.


    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, worried look, "what''s the matter? Nervous? "


    Cool shake his head, slant in Xiao Yun''s shoulder, "aunt Xiao, in fact, I think you and my mother are the same."


    Ah, how can Xiao Yun say so


    Wei Liang put his arm around her shoulder. "In fact, I''m grateful. Even if I got the certificate from huosu white, I held that wedding for my father that year, but I felt like I didn''t get married, right? Maybe in my own home, I suddenly have a feeling of getting married, and I feel a little more


    Xiao Yun did not speak, holding a cool hand.


    Maybe it was when she was very young, when she was the Secretary of Fu Qing, she felt that it was not easy for her to listen to him as a big man with a child. Moreover, when she was a little cool, she was really sensible and lovely.


    How to say, watching her grow up, my heart is also emotional, this is not, after marriage with Fu Qing, Wei Liang also adheres to her, but she feels that she has very deep feelings with Weiliang.


    "Nonsense."


    "Aunt Xiao, I know it''s because you really love my father, so I don''t want him to be embarrassed. You love me, that is, I love my father. But over the years, I am really grateful that I will get married tomorrow. Do you finally stop worrying about me?"


    Xiao Yun hugged him with a little red in his eyes. "You see, you''re a child who says these emotional words. It doesn''t make me feel pretty..."


    "Thank you, mom." Wei Liang said that in fact, over the years, grandparents are also very grateful.


    "Stupid, I''m happy, too." Although not a biological, slightly cool in her heart, with their own biological is no different.


    Xiao Yun went to set out, cool looking at her back, couldn''t help laughing.


    I met a lot of people who were very good.


    For example, Xiao Yun, for example Hospey!Just thinking, the phone rang, she looked at the call, answered: "hello?"


    "Cool, my A little nervous. "


    "Wow, you''re a little nervous, aren''t you?" Cool said, can''t help but smile, hear her deep voice, she is at ease and warm.


    "Yes, aren''t you nervous or excited? And don''t you feel happy to marry me? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Huo SuBai on the other end of the phone frowned After a long time, Mr. Huo gritted his teeth and said, "well, Fu Weiliang, why don''t you get married tomorrow?"


    "Even if I don''t feel happy to marry you tomorrow, because I''m happy every day."


    Huosubai couldn''t help laughing. "You''re teasing me, aren''t you?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    In short, this sentence made Mr. Huo very happy.


    "Well, today, you can have a good time with your sisters."


    Cool frown, "my good sisters, are all with children, OK? On the contrary, I am the mother of the child, because you have become probably the most picturesque bride in history."


    He said that he wanted her to be a bride, so Huo stayed with his father.


    Well, she admitted that her husband is so capable. Even if it''s a little white belt, she still can''t point out that he is not around and can''t take good care of it.


    In a word, this time it was really her mother''s dereliction of duty


    Just think of their own like this, cool or can''t help but feel moved.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I can''t be too free. Maybe tomorrow will be hard for you, Mr. Huo."


    "Well, no problem. I''ve been having a hard time marrying you."


    Cool can''t help but smile, "that''s OK, you can prepare yourself."


    "Well See you tomorrow, my beautiful bride


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The next morning, I got up very early. Although I was not nervous, I was looking forward to it. After all This is my own marriage.


    Women are always looking forward to their wedding.


    She returned to the old house of the Fu family yesterday, and did not know what Huo SuBai had arranged the house.


    She was full of expectation, full of expectation that he would come to meet her.


    Recalling her wedding in England that year, she felt that she had married once more than others and enjoyed more indulgence.


    Make up for her make-up, Xiaobai into the room, wearing a beautiful little tuxedo.


    "Does Dad have the same clothes as you today?" Wei Liang asked that Huo SuBai had arranged the wedding. She was not sure what kind of dress Huo SuBai was wearing.


    Xiaobai slightly narrowed his eyes, "Mom, are you looking for military information?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Oh, yes, yes..." Xiaobai said, "but I won''t tell you."


    It''s cool


    Today is a happy day for you


    It''s cool You''re learning from TV again? "


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, and helped her forehead coolly. "Child, I think you should learn and go to kindergarten. I think that at home, you should not be able to satisfy your thirst for knowledge."


    Xiaobai''s face was stiff: "no, mom, you''re having a big day today. Do you want to, do you want to, like this?"


    Wei Liang looked at her son. Before, she didn''t think Xiaobai and Huo SuBai were so similar. Now, she felt that they were carved from the same mold.


    "Xiaobai, I remember you wanted to go to school at that time. Why, don''t you want to go now?" Although Huo SuBai thinks Xiaobai is back, and he hopes that his children will stay with him more, but it is true that he is old enough to go to school and get along with children.


    Xiaobai put his hands on his back and looked at the cool.


    Cool pursed lips, "what''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai pursed her lips, "Mom..."


    "If I went to school, would you forget me, just my brother?"


    Xiaobai''s words fell, slightly cool, only feel his eyes slightly red, the original is like this.


    "Why, you are our eldest son." Cool said, reaching out to hold Xiaobai, Xiaobai waved, "I will wrinkle your wedding dress."


    Cool or small white embrace into the arms, "it doesn''t matter, where does the wedding dress have my son important, right?"


    Xiaobai is very happy in her heart, leaning on her arms, shy smile.


    "Xiaobai, mother won''t forget you. How can she forget you? You will always be the son of your parents, right?"


    Xiaobai nods.


    "Maybe I was born recently. My father is a novice father. He takes care of him more often. He ignores you and makes you feel uncomfortable, right?"


    Xiaobai frowned, "Mom, I don''t mean that. I know my brother is still very young."


    "Of course I know what Xiaobai means. In the future, we should take care of our younger brother together, OK?"


    Xiaobai nodded, "good, good..."


    "Then you need to go to school. You can give the knowledge to your brother." Said Wei Liang.


    "Ma Ma, I love you."


    Slightly cool knead son''s head, "you if first aunt came?"


    "My shadow Oh, here she is. "


    Cool nodded. "That''s good."


    "Sister, my brother-in-law is here." Cheng Cheng comes running in a small dress.


    Looking at the slight cool sitting there.


    "Well, sister Misha, and uncle, probably gave her brother-in-law a lot of problems."


    Cool nod, if the beginning of her side, keep stirring fingers.


    "Cool, cool, is he really here?"


    In order to roll his eyes, "Oh, don''t be so nervous. You are so nervous. I''m nervous. Today is my wedding day. Can you let me get married well?"


    Lu ruochu:


    "Take a deep breath." He said to her.


    She really took a deep breath, and in an instant she was discouraged, "I, I''m nervous again."


    "Cool, you say, will he blame me?"


    A cool hand on the forehead, looking back at someone.


    Lu ruochu pointed to himself, "I, I know, I won''t think about it any more. It''s been so many days."


    The noise outside is the sound from outside.


    According to the custom, Huo SuBai came and had to have dinner at home. Only after eating, could he begin to be regarded as marriage.Outside the sound of lively, cool looking at the people around.


    When two people met, they were very happy to see each other again after a long separation.


    How did you get here? This is the situation here?


    Lu ruochu looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Weiliang, I''ll give you that horse in my life, OK?"


    "No, no, no, you don''t want to die of impatience."


    When Luo nishang came in, she looked at the man in bridesmaid''s clothes, "ah That... "


    "Lu ruochu," he said


    Luo nishang came over and laughed, "if Chu, how are you?"


    Lu ruochu laughed, "nishang, long time no see."


    "It''s good to see you." Luo nishang is really happy for her, at the beginning of knowing that something happened to her, it was really frightening. Now I see people come back intact.


    "Me too."


    Luo nishang pointed to the outside, "that, elevation..."


    "Can you see how nervous she is?"


    Luo nishang suddenly "wow" a, "well, I think today''s wedding, I think some very look forward to, did not expect ah..."


    "What happened outside?"


    "Mr. Xiao Mo, it''s your uncle, what kind of soy sauce and mustard, stir and stir..."


    "And then?" he said


    "Then, huosu did not wrinkle her eyebrows and blinked her eyes. She was bored. There was no facial expression on her face, but her eyes turned red every moment."


    Slightly cool face a stiff, stare at Misha one eye, MI Xia mouth corner a draw, "no, you see what I do?" It''s like she did it.


    "Cool skin smile meat does not smile," it does not matter, waiting for you to get married, I give Xiao Mo drink pepper water, let him bully my husband. "


    The corner of the mouth of Misha drew, "ha ha..."


    Finally, there was a knock on the door.


    "Daughter in law, I''m here..."


    Cool can not help blushing, in fact, it is difficult for Huo Su white, usually so cold individuals, today is really what.


    "Daughter in law, open the door."


    Cheng Cheng opened the door and said, "that brother-in-law, did you mean anything?"


    "Cheng Cheng, there are so many red envelopes in my brother-in-law!" Then the large number of red envelopes were caught and Cheng Cheng Cheng was elated, "brother-in-law, please come in, please come in..."


    It''s cool


    The bridesmaids in it: --


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Wait a minute!" Then a waxy voice sounded.


    "Dad, where''s my red envelope?" Xiaobai is in front of the door.


    Huo SuBai slightly narrowed his eyes, "don''t hurry to get out of the way, let the father take his mother home, what''s the mess? Are you not in a hurry? "


    Xiaobai shook his head. "Dad, since I appeared at the wedding, I must be meaningful, red envelope!"


    Huo SuBai:


    Everyone laughed.


    Huo SuBai nodded, and the red envelope was also a big bag. Xiaobai was smiling, holding the red envelope, and said to his father, "Dad, please come in!"


    "No, Cheng Cheng Cheng..."


    "And..."


    "My sister, my son." Said Wei Liang.


    The door stabbed open, Huo SuBai came in, beautiful face, a straight suit, black bow tie, he was very good-looking.


    And the elevation of Xiao Mo in the back, plus the elevation, Xiangfan, suits of the same color, different styles, as soon as you come in, it is a good scenery of a water.


    However, when elevation came in and saw the people in the corner of the room, he was stunned.


    He only felt that his nose was sour and his throat seemed to be blocked.


    "Ruo Chu, Ruo Chu..."


    Her eyes from the height of the body back, "ah, how?"


    "Where are the shoes?"


    "Shoes, shoes in a cool red bag." Lu ruochu said stupidly.


    "My God, the bridesmaids I found today are from the bridegroom''s side, aren''t they?"


    Elevation pursed her lips, and she finally knew the reason why Huo SuBai called her back at that time.


    In addition, Su Qian said that there are always many amazing things in the world, but no, she has come back, and Lu ruochu has come back in this status.


    When he came, he also asked Huo SuBai that the bridesmaid and best man were not all in even numbers, and Huo SuBai was the best man of three. Originally, they knew that he could not be the best man today.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it was very quiet around him. In the world he saw, he only saw that person. Standing there, he did not dare to look at him.


    Elevation is very uncomfortable, but also very happy.


    At the wedding of huosubai, they were making a lot of noise. He felt that his brain was buzzing and he could not hear anything.


    Waiting for them to come back to their senses, the room was empty.


    All the people are gone.


    Gao Gao wiped his face and felt that all this was true. He had watched her for so long that she did not leave.


    Chu shadow did not dare to go forward, just looked at the elevation, so long did not see, he is really a lot of thin.


    So standing in front of him to see her, she felt a good heart ache, she loved this man.


    Gao Gao stares at her, and then goes to her. His fingers tremble slightly and falls on Chu Ying''s face.


    Warm and warm.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "you''re back." His voice is so hoarse.


    Chu shadow eye socket a red, the tear bar TA TA of fell down, "I come back." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Ying fell into his arms. His strength was so heavy that she almost fell into his arms.


    Gao Gao hugs her tightly. He feels that his empty heart is filled by her.


    That heart, once was born to dig away, he has always felt pain, is like this, suddenly seems to heal like?


    The man''s hand touched her hair.


    Gao Li wants to talk. Maybe he is too excited?


    He couldn''t say a word. Chu Ying hugged him hard, and she felt her neck was hot and humid.


    "Elevation, sorry." For a long time, he just said.


    Elevation kisses her ear, "it''s me. It''s me. I''m stupid." He said, feeling as if his heart was about to jump out.


    "I know that Weiliang is your best friend. She said she would introduce me to my girlfriend. At that time, I was very strange. Now..." Gao Li held her face and said, "my God You''re back. "


    Chu Ying hugged his neck, "in fact, you are a little thinner."


    She knows that he quit his job, and she also knows that he has gone to many places, for example, where she once went to school.


    She knew about him and wanted to tell her that she was still alive.


    However, at that time, she even dare not move, she did not dare to tell him, afraid of his self blame, also afraid of him, no wonder, in fact, she was more afraid that he would blame her.


    Chu Ying, never so strong feeling, clearly, she is her, but when she met the elevation, she felt that she was no longer her.


    Always think more about her elevation.


    When the man''s lips are pressed down, Chu Ying immediately kisses back.


    Each other''s breath is so familiar, this kiss, very deep, showing two people''s deep missing for each other.Height kiss her, then hold her.


    Chu Ying this good, also nest in his arms do not speak.


    Each other''s heartbeat sound is so clear, Chu Ying suddenly wants to smile, her palm rubs his back, the man is very generous back.


    "Elevation..."


    "Well?"


    Then Chu Ying smiles at him.


    "In fact, I forgot. If you come back, you won''t be Chu Ying." Elevation said, "forgive me I didn''t come to you so quickly. I kept you waiting for me for another month. "


    Chu Ying just looked at him and stuck it on his chest. He didn''t speak for a long time. Ah, don''t ask. Why don''t you come to me if I don''t look for you.


    "It was you that day, right?"


    Chu shadow tilts his head, "what?"


    "I saw you that day."


    "Where is it?"


    Chu Ying suddenly laughed, "when you are going to make a blind date with me, right?"


    Then, Gao Li sighs, ah, this may be God''s punishment for him, but


    It''s a good punishment. After that, she''s back.


    Chu Ying just laughed. My God, it was because I saw her by accident, and then she didn''t make a blind date, right?


    Chu Ying sighed and then looked at him.


    Gao Gao rubbed her hair. "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I''m so happy to think you''re back."


    "Let''s go..." He said.


    Chu Ying doubts, "what?"


    "Let''s go, of course, to a couple''s wedding."


    Chu Ying Chuchi chuckled.


    Gao Gao tightly clenched her hand for fear that she might run away.


    He didn''t ask anything. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask anything at last. Chu Ying is a very straightforward person. Since she is alive, if there is no hidden trouble, she will not tell him.


    Since she would not say so, he would not ask.


    Now that she''s back, that''s the happiest thing for him.


    Looking at her, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He couldn''t help kissing her cheek again. "If we go to his wedding, in fact, what I want to tell you is that we have to go to a place first."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll take you to a place first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Chu Ying did not know where the elevation was going to take her.


    The car is cool. "Do you have your ID card?"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    "Your name is Lu ruochu now. May I ask Miss Lu, what''s your account book like? How are you going to be with your family?" Elevation looks at her, eyebrows slightly raised, but can see that his mood is still good.


    "I have a house outside, mine is my own." Chu Ying or obedient answer, she did not know that she thought with the elevation is the same, just feel that there is something in his mind exploded, that beautiful flowers, feel like this unexpected bloom.


    After getting the Hukou book and ID card, Chu Ying looks at the elevation. He has a pretty face. He has no expression on his face, but he is a little nervous. In such an environment, she needs to say something or do something.


    At least, she needs to explain a lot. However, without asking about anything, Gao Li focuses on driving, only occasionally comes to touch her hand.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Finally, when he got to the place, Chu Ying saw the big characters from the window and looked at the elevation. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was still excited.


    "That..."


    He parked the car, then leaned over and said, "why, don''t you dare?" He said, holding her hand, she was still wearing a bridesmaid''s dress and a long white dress with slanted shoulders, which showed that she was a little thin, but her white shoulders and beautiful neck could be revealed. Her face was originally exquisite, which was really beautiful. "What dare you?" She murmured, with a slight frown, and a little red in her face.


    Gao Li approached her and gently kisses the corner of her mouth. "I brought you to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What do you say? What do you dare to do?"


    The man''s breath is burning, spurting on her lips and neck, some itching.


    Although Chu Ying didn''t look at him, he felt that his neck must be red.


    But she still looks up to see him, that pair of eyes son cool incomparably, seriously looks at the elevation.


    Elevation and her eyes, his eyes also have a bright light, very bright and focused, Chu Ying saw his eyes, especially moved, he felt that the focus, and eyes so full of things, like a kind of deep feeling.


    Her eyes are red, two people close, very close, she did not resist, reached out and touched his face, "elevation, are you sure you want to marry me? After all, you don''t know what I went through after that parting. Those experiences may be for you Well... " When the man''s lips pressed down, Chu Ying was stunned.


    He bit her and bit her.


    As soon as Gao Li reached out, she took him into her arms. Then she heard the sound of the seat moving. Then, she sat on his lap with her back against the steering wheel.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was flustered and blushed, "what are you doing? Let go. Let me go."


    "If we don''t have to go in later, we may have to take photos, but the marriage certificate will be kept for a lifetime. Do you think I can bite your lip?" He said, in a deep but ambiguous voice.


    Maybe his voice is too sexy, or maybe something else. In short, Chu Ying only feels his heart is crisp.


    She pursed her lips, lifted her eyes slightly, and then looked at him.


    "Chu Ying, no Miss Lu ruochu, marry me? " Gao Gao said, then touched her red face, "I know, it''s really too hasty to pull you to the Civil Affairs Bureau like this. There are no rings, no flowers, no proposal. I just can''t wait. Really, I never think that marriage can hold a person. But today, I want to register with you. What about this marriage certificate Can let me feel at ease, even if you run again, probably also can''t run out of my palm When Gao Li said this, he laughed.


    Chu Ying, on the contrary, wanted to cry, and his forehead countered him, "well, we''ll register for marriage."


    "Good." Gao Li was very happy and excited. He held him very hard.


    "What do you like me to call you?"


    Chu shadow frowns, "what?"


    "Name!"


    "Lu ruochu, when the boss asked me to give myself a name, I thought, my name is Chu. At first, my name was Shen Luo. Then I thought, or Lu chuluo. But the boss said, this name is a little bit awkward. I think, it''s a little bit awkward. I don''t want to call this name, just Lu luochu. If ChuChu and Lu chuluo are together, I''ll say it Luo Chu read up, or very, very similar, simply I call if Chu


    Elevation nodded, "nice to hear, just like I treat you, just like at the beginning."


    Chu Ying laughs and suddenly feels that the love words of elevation are very nice.


    In the quiet car, the sun is shining outside, just like the mood of two people.


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, two people held hands. Chu Ying looked at the elevation and said, "elevation, I think One thing. ""Nothing matters. The important thing is to get married first. If the two of us are going to grind it out again, maybe we will not be able to catch up with Huo SuBai''s wedding?"


    Chu Ying smiles.


    When two people appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau, they looked at the two people in their tuxedos. All the people who had registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau were looking at this side.


    When two people went to fill in the form, the working aunt couldn''t help asking, "you two are looking at each other. When you came from the wedding, you came to register?"


    Gao Li looks down at the flowers hanging on his chest, and there is a bridesmaid on the top of Chu Ying.


    "Yes, we''re looking at each other." Elevation theory.


    But Chu Ying is a little embarrassed, this person, how to follow the mouth nonsense.


    "Oh, young people flash marriage, that..."


    "It''s a long time since we met. We met at the wedding. We couldn''t wait for a moment."


    The enthusiastic elder sister in charge of the case nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s OK. We should cherish it."


    After filling out the form and taking photos, the photographer looked at two flowers hanging on his chest.


    "Will you two pick the flowers?"


    Elevation looked at the flowers, and then Chu Ying nodded and looked at it. Two people looked at each other and said in one voice: "No


    Chu Ying laughed and the elevation laughed.


    The words of the best man and bridesmaid must be kept. For them, it is the place where their new fate begins.


    When they got the marriage certificate, they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand. The sun was just right outside, and the elevation held Chu Ying up. "We are married, shadow, we are married."


    Chu Ying hugged his neck, buried his face, and cried, "elevation, I suddenly feel happy, I think..." The grief of those experiences, all of them, disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    On the way back, Chu Ying was very happy and put the red book in his heart. He was very happy.


    Elevation driving, occasionally look at the past, think she smile like a child.


    "Ah, elevation, you give a home." Chu Ying said.


    Height holding her, put in his heart, "you let my heart, live again."


    Chu Ying did not speak, just leaning on his shoulder.


    On the way to attend the Weiliang wedding, Gao Li took Chu Ying to buy clothes. Two people changed their clothes. On the way, Gao Li also gave Huo SuBai a big red envelope.


    When we got to the place, Gao Li stopped the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed his mother''s phone.


    Gao''s mother answered the phone quickly: "Hello, Cheng Zi..."


    "Mom, I registered for marriage."


    "Ah?" Gao''s mother was stunned, "what, registered marriage, with whom?"


    "I just registered to get married."


    Gao''s mother took her mobile phone and opened the loudspeaker. Gao''s father was reading the newspaper, listening to his son''s voice, and still a little suspicious.


    "Is the child mad?" Gao''s father pushed the old mirror on the bridge of his nose.


    "Yes, elevation, what''s wrong with you?" Gao''s mother was very worried. She came back and went back again. When she was at home, she was still worried. What was going on?


    "Mother, let your daughter-in-law talk to you?"


    Chu Ying went to pick up a phone call and looked at her with a smile when she came over.


    And the phone over the high father and high mother frown, "this child is magic Zheng?"


    "Mom and dad call." Chu shadow comes over, elevation says.


    Chu Ying shrunk his neck, "that, how do they know?"


    Elevation "Oh" sound, and then take it easy to explain: "well, this is not to care about me, today asked me how, I said I was married, my father said I was crazy." He then sighed, "I think it''s like a dream. It''s not true at all. Am I dreaming?"


    Chu Ying


    Or answer the phone, "uncle, auntie, er..." Now that she''s married, Chu Ying is stunned, "Dad, mom..."


    After hearing this, Gao''s father and mother looked at each other and thought that they were listening to each other.


    "Ah..."


    How can this sound be so familiar?


    "Falling?" Gao''s mother responded first.


    "Yes, mom."


    Gao''s mother still had a lot of doubts in her heart, but her heart was still full of gratitude, "no, this I''m really excited. "


    Gao Gao was very proud. She married, and seemed to want to show off. She took her mobile phone and said, "Mom, Huo SuBai and Weiliang are going to make up their wedding today. We won''t tell you. We''ll discuss and discuss when to go home. Ha, you and dad can be happy about my marriage. Besides, we have to let brother-in-law and sister-in-law pay attention to our wedding ¡£¡±


    Elevation is very happy to hang up the phone, Chu shadow in one side, all of a sudden feel that this big man is particularly like a child.


    In the micro garden, flowers and brocade clusters.


    In the lawn of the back garden of the micro garden, the wedding team contributed a lot of photos at this time.


    These photos are from Huo SuBai''s collection. They are not even cool.


    In the music campus of B University, 18-year-old Wei Liang walks on the green road of the school with books in his arms. He also supports his grandmother when he crosses the road, or sits on the bus and looks at the pictures full of sorrow outside the window.


    Of course, there are also a lot of photos about Weiliang going to participate in the activities, laughing, sad and a lot of them.


    Wei Liang stood under the stage, looking at the photo, turning over the page, the photos in the photo were all her own, and she was really small at that time.


    Most of them are from the back. Some photos seem to be taken inadvertently, but each one is very attentive.


    All of these are taken by Huo SuBai, maybe accidentally. It''s his protection for her in these years.


    Then, five years ago, the photo was taken by Su Su secretly. In the flower field of Tang manor, he finally showed up. He was mature and wise. In the photo, the man was extremely beautiful, holding her hand. She followed him and looked at her with doting eyes.


    Across the photos, she seems to be able to feel the affection in his eyes.


    A lot of people don''t know his feelings for her.


    This wedding way, let her think of her occasional complaints, he always said, Fu Weiliang, I have loved you for ten years.


    In those three years, she really did not know his existence.


    But he is so tolerant of loneliness, secretly follow her, not startled.


    When two people had a sweet time, the sweet photos were not many on the white curtain. Then, he was alone, nestled in some dark attic. There was only a lamp in the room. The dim light of the lamp lengthened his figure and stretched him very long. There were countless pieces of puzzle pieces scattered around him, one by one.He is so lonely, so lonely, he is very sad.


    Then, there are their wedding photos. In the micro garden, the man hugs her, followed by two small tails, no, three small tails. The little tail is the son Xiaobai, Shen Shen, and a big black dog.


    Looking at such a time, it is full of joy.


    Looking at this scene, she almost cried.


    And Huo SuBai seems to be a little confused, the happiest is Su Su, with a very successful smile on her face.


    Tang Bei hugged her and did not speak.


    And then, waiting for the picture to be put out, it was hosubel.


    "Susu, what are you doing with this all day?" His voice, his handsome face on the screen.


    "Shoot you, because you are handsome. You are very, very handsome."


    "Do you love my sister-in-law?"


    "Nonsense." He glared.


    "You propose. When you get married, say something about your vows."


    "Are you childish or not?"


    "Thick, said not willing to say, must be not so love, that, I give you a note, you read."


    "I don''t read it."


    "Hey, for your wife''s sake, let go of your cold temperament. What''s the matter with you? It''s very grounded. If it''s not good, I''ll delete it, and no one will see it, right?"


    "I''ve been treating you with a piece of paper


    All the people on the banquet laughed out, and they couldn''t help laughing. The happiest one was Su Su Su, who was crooked in Tang Bei''s arms.


    "No, hosusu, what is it? She is my sunshine. As soon as she appears, I will shine? No more, no more. You''re going to broadcast it to me, and you have to throw the dead away. "


    Mr. Huo, who was standing on the stage waiting for the bride, frowned. He had been killed by Huo Susu. His wisdom and martial arts were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    But Wei Liang looks at Huo SuBai in the video, or can''t help laughing. He only faces his family, can he have such a relaxed expression. He stands at this end, and he stands at this end. Although he can see his slight frown across a distance, he seems to feel very funny.


    Cool heart a burst of soft, feel the high cold Mr. Huo sometimes really quite lovely.


    "Brother, brother, read the next sentence."


    The man in the video, his brows locked, twisted into a character of Chuan.


    "I read, I still read me?"


    The camera''s been shaking.


    "Read it. It''s very interesting. If my sister-in-law sees such a video, it will be so happy."


    "Happy?"


    "You have compared your sister-in-law to a chicken coop. Are you sure she will be happy when she hears it?" A cold glance from someone.


    Su Su in the video is particularly happy, "ha ha, you really saw it."


    Huo Su Bai stands aside, the sunlight from his head, rendering his hair a light purple.


    In the sun, he is more and more beautiful and charming.


    "You can''t think that you two have a good relationship, and you can''t see your sister-in-law? In ancient times, the elder sister-in-law was as big as you. How could she be so rude to my daughter-in-law? " ''serious people, ''said hosuby.


    The dialogue in the video made the audience laugh.


    Slightly cool hook up the lip corner, the heart warm sweet.


    She never knew what she got was such a gift. Although the person she loved was cold in appearance, she had a heart that was extremely warm and could endure loneliness.


    Perhaps, in addition to his family, outsiders, even many of his friends think that huosubai is a very boring person? People who are cold, cool and have few words.


    In fact, it''s not. Therefore, she thinks it''s a very lucky thing to be a close person to him.


    On the white screen, the dialogue is still there. Susu has never appeared in the camera. On the screen, Huo SuBai is shaking and shaking. It is really a little funny.


    "I don''t have to say, she will know that I Huo SuBai has been eaten by her all my life. Huo Suu, don''t hold the thing to me. Believe it or not, I''ll drop it for you."


    Then Huo SuBai blew his beard and glared. Then the camera left Huo SuBai and turned to the courtyard of Weiyuan.


    Their master of ceremonies is no one else. It''s Huo SuBai''s good friend ningchengzhou.


    Ning Cheng Zhou took a microphone and was surprised to see such a dialogue and getting along with each other. "What Mr. Huo showed in the video, but a person we knew?"


    Most of them are relatives and friends.


    Everyone clapped and yelled, saying it was different.


    "This video, did not finish, let us Mr. Huo said to the bride not far away, how about?"


    Everybody clapped.


    Huo SuBai is wearing a very handsome black suit with a black bow tie around her neck. She is very handsome and energetic.


    He took the microphone and chuckled, "I really like the wedding gift my sister gave me. I really like it. Although I was in the video, I showed two things in the video later. But looking at Mrs. Huo''s smile not far away, she was more beautiful than the delicate flowers around her. I knew that she liked it.


    Before I met her, I didn''t know that a person would be so miserable because of another person, and would also be so happy because of another person. When I met her, I was about to be 40 years old. But my mood in recent years was like riding around, going up and down with a roller coaster. Fu Weiliang, I really don''t want to let my mood go up and down again, otherwise the heart will suffer No


    The people on the stand laughed.


    Wei Liang almost wants to cry out. This is her wedding. It seems like thousands of brides are the same. She has all the instructions and his waiting.


    But it seems that it is different from others. After all, the person standing in front of us is unique.


    There is no emcee like to let him do something, which is completely Huo SuBai''s free play.


    Rather than a wedding, he thought it was a wedding party for two people.


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing there? Come here."


    Cool can not help but smile, and want to cry and laugh.


    Her father was gone, no one took her hand and handed her hand to him for the rest of her life.


    Wei Liang thought like this, suddenly felt wrong. Five years ago, her father gave her hand to Huo SuBai. He abided by his father''s agreement, protecting her safe and silent, and treating her gently.


    He didn''t break his appointment.


    So this time, Wei Liang stepped on the red carpet and walked towards him, step by step, like walking on the road to spend the rest of his life with him.


    Xiaobai is carrying her skirt with Huo''s little daughter.


    The little flower boy is very responsible.He went over and took her by the hand.


    Cool looking at him, eyes are full of moving, "video of this thing, another day I shoot a full version, only for you to listen to."


    Cool nod.


    "Cool, we are going to get married. I will treat our marriage seriously and take good care of you, because you are my baby."


    "My baby, baby, give you a little sweetness, so that you have a good sleep tonight, my little devil, little devil, tease your eyes, let you like the world, Hula la la, my baby, when tired, have a person to accompany.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah, my baby, let you know you are the most beautiful... "


    Huo SuBai opened his mouth and sang live with his deep and pleasant voice. The deep and charming voice makes people feel crispy instantly.


    People on the auditorium were surprised.


    "Well, I married a daughter-in-law and raised her like a girl..." Guan CuO said to the boss.


    Lu Wuchen looked at Guan CuO and said, "do you want to die?"


    "I mean, your EQ problem."


    "It''s just such a problem that your EQ is not high."


    And the ladies in the crowd are still fascinated.


    Luo nishang looked at the bridegroom on the stage with adoring eyes, "Wow, Huo SuBai is so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, it''s so handsome."


    Li Yunting, on the other side, said: Oh, look out for your saliva, Mrs. Li


    "How can there be such a man in this world? He never knows. Huo SuBai is chasing after him coldly What''s more, the photos in front of me make people feel so sad, and the video behind me makes people feel so warm and touching. This is the most touching wedding that I attended, and also the wedding that feeds the most dog food... "


    Li Yunting raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it that I chased you?"


    Luo Ni Shang glanced at him one eye, "bang" a, "you chase me, how do I not know?"


    Li Yunting took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "then why should I marry you?"


    Luo nishang cold hum, "ha ha, in short, I just think you are not as good as Huo SuBai, hum!"


    "Li Yunting skin smile meat does not smile," Luo Ni Chang, wait to go home, see how I deal with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Although there are not many people in their wedding ceremony, there are many blessings.


    Simple as it is, she feels happy at all.


    The two exchanged rings, and Huo SuBai, of course, embraced his most beautiful bride and kissed for several minutes, which was a feast for the spectators at the banquet.


    Cheers, shrieks, finally calmed down.


    Then Xiaobai coughed, "please be quiet. Today is my father''s and mother''s wedding. As a son, I must express my gratitude to my father''s mother."


    Then Ning Cheng Zhou stood aside and motioned for applause.


    When the applause broke out, Xiaobai was very calm. She looked around her with sufficient air, and then raised her hand to indicate that everyone could listen to her.


    The little boy, like his father, is carved out of a mold. He is clearly cute, but he stands on the stage with a piece of paper in his hand. He squats on the ground in Ningcheng, serving the future Little Prince of Huo family.


    Xiaobai said thank you to Ningcheng Zhou. Then he pinched his bow tie, cleared his throat and said, "Mom and Dad, today is your wedding day. As a son, I feel very happy."


    Huo SuBai:


    It''s cool


    The people at the table began to laugh.


    "I feel very honored to be your son, but I also feel that you are lucky to have a son like me. I know that you love me, love my good nature, love my smart mind, and love my angelic face..."


    Is it true that Su Bai said to himself in a low voice


    "In fact, I love you too. I admire my father and want to be like him when I grow up. I love my mother because she is so gentle and kind. I think I am so happy


    Today is your wedding day. Although the son appears at the parents'' wedding, this kind of situation is relatively rare, but I still appear, that is because I am unique, so, I think, mom and dad can harvest unique happiness, ah, Dad, when you love mom, don''t forget to give my mother''s love to me and my brother Ah, in that case, our family will be very happy indeed... "


    The people watching the ceremony were not amused by Xiao Bai''s advice to imitate the adult''s voice, but the small people on the stage were always serious and serious.


    He put away his paper and said something to Ningcheng Zhou.


    Then he turned around and said to his parents, "I wish you a happy marriage."


    Cool nodded. "Well, thank you, son."


    Huo SuBai patted his son''s head, "son, dad doesn''t know you can write a composition." Shen Shen certainly helped him. Maybe the piece of paper was blank. He took the paper himself and was serious on the stage This makes Huo SuBai cry and laugh.


    It''s time to throw flowers in your hands.


    Cool your back to the stage and throw it back.


    When the hand holding flowers steadily fell on the hands of Misha.


    Misha is a complete muddle.


    Instead, Xiao Mo on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning of the banquet, she felt the wedding dress was too long. Huo SuBai accompanied her to change clothes.


    When a man''s body is pasted up, he looks slightly cool and tilts his head, "you should be more serious."


    "Am I not serious?" He said, putting his arm around her waist and gently gnawing at her neck.


    Cool to avoid, huosubai did not let, "let me hold a moment." I haven''t held her for a long time. Since she gave birth to the baby, her body is not specially allowed, which is really quite painful for him.


    For her, his appetite has always been very good. No, no, he would not let himself suffer. Seeing the good figure of his daughter-in-law and the big day of marriage, of course, he was a little confused.


    Cool on his arms, "I let Misha accompany me, you just want to come over by yourself."


    Hospey did not speak, but held her.


    Clearly with her together, or can''t help but want to pester her every day, adhere to her, he is not bored at all.


    "All right." Cool said, turn back, kiss him.


    Enough kissing, Mr. Huo is a little satisfied.


    Changed clothes, red dress, exposed back, let her whole person extremely amazing, tall girl, eyebrows and eyes seem to hide some of her husband can be well preserved immature and naive.


    It''s true. Although Wei Liang is already 28 years old, she can keep her innocence and innocence in Huo SuBai, which makes him pure and refined, but sexy.


    A red dress, amazing, in the man''s side, became the best view of the landscape.


    It''s a good match. It''s a good match.


    See them, let people think of a word, such a man, there is such a woman to match.


    Beauty on the side, but enough to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    It''s the best emotion.Cool, holding a glass, to greet friends.


    After seeing the flowers in the hands of Misha on the table, she laughed and said nothing more.


    When she came to Chu''s shadow, she was very happy.


    I don''t know what elevation is talking to Huo SuBai.


    And Chu Ying took a cool hand, "cool, you are so beautiful today, I have registered with the elevation."


    "No surprise."


    Chu Ying wrinkled his nose. "You know that again, don''t you? Talking to people like you makes you feel particularly insecure. "


    Cool rolling eyes, "no sense of security, this is not common sense? When Lu Wuchen told me about you, did I tell you that you should contact Gao Li at the first time. You are really sorry for Gao Li. He thought that you had an accident, and the whole person was very sad. You''d better... "


    Chu Ying sighed, "you know, I was in that situation!"


    "I know that you are afraid of elevation, and you are also afraid that you will let him down and make him happy. I understand that, when you are sure that you are OK, are you afraid to look for him?"


    Chu Ying took Wei Liang''s hand. "When I was at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau today, I was very moved by what he said. So, Wei Liang, I want to tell Gao Li about that. If I tell him, if he is too angry, you must help me."


    "I don''t think he''ll blame you, really..."


    Chu Ying was not sure, "but, I think..."


    "Tell Gao Li that he might be very happy. After all, you came back with a very precious gift..."


    Chu Ying sniffed, "I know, I hope he won''t be scared away?"


    "Well, come on, Miss Lu."


    Chu Ying nodded, "well, from the moment I got married with him, I was Lu ruochu. I was a brand-new self. I want to have a good life with Gao Li Although she told the elevation, she would not be happy, but it doesn''t matter. She won''t give up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    The wedding banquet was still going on. He took Huo SuBai''s arm and left.


    Elevation looked at Chu Ying in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Ying shook his head, "nothing, that is to say, I feel cool and happy."


    Elevation gently hugged her waist, "you will too."


    Chu Ying laughed.


    "When are you going to have our wedding?" Gao Li said that suddenly she wanted to show her love with her daughter-in-law in the crowd like Huo SuBai.


    This kind of feeling is good. He always thinks that Huo SuBai is an introverted and low-key person. In fact, he is not, especially in the cool things. Huo SuBai''s special fuss, this is definitely a kind of show off in the eyes of elevation, showing off that he has such a beautiful wife. Today, how many eyes are on the cool body, the elevation seems to feel Huo SuBai said again, look, look, look is not yours, his daughter-in-law is his own.


    Gao lowered his head and patted the head of Chu Ying. Some of them said to themselves, "my daughter-in-law is also very beautiful. I also have a daughter-in-law."


    Chu Ying looks at the elevation, "what?"


    "I want to get married. I feel very unbalanced in my heart. I think Huo SuBai''s tail is cocked up. It''s very irritating."


    Chu Ying laughed. For a long time, she missed him in her heart, some of whom couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Now, back to his side, Chu Ying felt that he was infatuated with him again.


    She will spend the rest of her life with this man, perhaps because he is no longer a policeman. She is less strict and more lovely than she has ever seen before.


    "Elevation, we''ll get married, too."


    "Yes, we''ll get married, too." Elevation said, anyway, we should make preparations as soon as possible after talking to the family.


    At the banquet, Huo SuBai''s friend, coax, said that he wanted two people to drink wine.


    Huo SuBai also accepted all the bills. Marriage was a happy day for him and his relatives and friends.


    So he responded to a lot of requests.


    Usually, he may be too serious, the wedding ceremony a little informal, so that everyone is particularly happy.


    Huo SuBai sat on the table and drank with his friends, but it was chilly. After all, the child was too young, although her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law took great care of her.


    Cool or want to see, after all, the child is their own, can not leave the child to two old people.


    "How come in, this is the same ah, it seems that today is a good day, no fuss, but I have a good time." Tang Wei said.


    "Cool smile," good


    From the bedroom, you can see flowers everywhere in the micro garden. I heard that many flowers were transported by air.


    The venue is very beautiful, green lawn, beautiful flowers, it seems that all this is very happy.


    Cool and happy, the heart has a little regret.


    She thought he would come back.


    It turns out that he didn''t.


    She also knew that maybe it was good for him not to meet.


    But since then, there has been no news of him. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Huo SuBai went upstairs, slightly cool raised his head, "child, wake up?"


    "Mom said that he played very well. Now he has a sensitive oral cavity. When he wakes up every day, he has to lick his fingers. Today, he is not noisy at all."


    "Well, today is our wedding day, and my son knows it even though he is young." Cool said, fingers gently touched his bow tie, his bow tie a little crooked, she bowed to kiss him.


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows slightly, but she was a little distracted.


    He sat in the side hall in a red dress, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Huosubai gently touched her face. "You have something on your mind."


    "Well, a little." Cool did not hide, in front of him, he did not want to let him guess, do not let him guess.


    "Cool, close your eyes." Said Huo SuBai suddenly.


    Cool is very confused, but still obedient, close your eyes.


    When there was something like an envelope lying in her palm, she opened her eyes and said, "ah, Mr. Huo, you are very old-fashioned. How old are you? You still write letters."


    "It''s someone else''s letter to you, the person you''re worried about, but the one who doesn''t appear today."


    Cool embrace him, "you still know what in the end, I know, what can''t hide from you."


    "Yes, nothing can be concealed from me." He patted her on the shoulder.


    The handwriting on the letter was written by Xia Zhiyu.


    On a piece of writing paper, there are not so many things on it -


    cool:


    may you be strong enough to be pet free and pain free.


    but lucky enough to be loved and loved.


    May you work hard and be loved all your life.


    Fu ZhiyuCool smile, the envelope, there is a photo, the photo only a back, she also think it is him.


    From the picture, he seems to be very calm.


    Wei Liang gave the letter to him.


    Huo SuBai laughed, "such a blessing, good."


    "Yes, that''s a good blessing." Wei Liang said, "this is my family''s blessing."


    "Well, originally, he wanted to come, he said, but, anyway, you had a marriage, he didn''t want to make trouble, and he will come back in a hundred days."


    Cool forehead against his, huosubai must have called to ask, otherwise, he would not know so clearly.


    "Thank you." Wei Liang Dao, with his tacit understanding.


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, we can''t leave the protagonist behind?"


    Cool followed him downstairs.


    In the evening, when the bridal chamber broke out, ningchengzhou, Xiao Mo, and they all made all kinds of bad moves. On such a happy day, Huo SuBai was filled with a lot of wine. After Weiliang gave birth to his child, no, to be exact, since he came back from m country, he had headache and didn''t drink much. When he got married, there was no reason why he didn''t drink A thin drunkenness.


    Fortunately, his friends, are quite a few people, know that he is a happy day, did not pour him unconscious.


    When Huo SuBai returned to the room, their wedding bed was covered with petals. Today''s bride was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    He was lying in bed with his arm on his forehead. It was really nice to get married today, but the only drawback was that he couldn''t touch Mrs. Huo today.


    Slightly cool in the bathroom, after the bath, she stood in front of the mirror, put on a very thin and sexy pajamas.


    When I got to the bedroom, I saw hospey lying on the bed.


    "You take a bath? "


    he looked at her with his head up," no washing. " His eyes looked at her, slightly cool but some embarrassment, even if it is very close to him, she still feel a little embarrassed.


    "Come on."


    Finally, he couldn''t beat her. He sat up and said, "I always stand up to my daughter-in-law."


    Huosubai went into the bathroom, cool and holding his pajamas.


    Huo SuBai''s hands were on the wall of the bathroom, and when there was a small hand around his waist, he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Don''t make any noise!" He said.


    The hands were disordered on him, pulling her in his arms against the wall.


    Cool slightly looked up at him and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Huo SuBai only felt that his breath was heavy. His clothes were too light and light, and stained with water, which made her body more obvious.


    "The doctor said," that''s OK. " Cool suddenly said.


    Then huosubai kisses her


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Li and Chu Ying took the elevator home, in the quiet elevator, neither of them spoke.


    When I saw Chu Ying today, I didn''t want to come back to live. Finally, I let the housekeeper clean the house. Moreover, today is the day of Huo SuBai''s great joy with Wei Liang. It''s not appropriate to live in the micro garden again.


    Height input password into the door, he turned on the light, Chu Ying standing behind, has not spoken.


    She had been thinking about how to open her mouth, she was a little distracted, so, all of a sudden, hit his back.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned back.


    Chu Ying looks at him, height takes a step, Chu Ying subconsciously pushes back a step, until his back is against the wall, his body is a man''s chest.


    Heart rate, start to accelerate.


    Chu shadow slightly drooping eyes, even so, she seems to be able to feel the heat of his sight.


    "Miss me?" He asked.


    Chu Ying only felt this words special ambiguous, knowing ambiguous, she still nodded.


    However, the man''s lips close to the pressure, in short, she has no power to parry


    So strong kiss, from the porch, to two people fall on the sofa, the man''s hand to take off his clothes.


    Chu Ying pressed his hand, "elevation, no way."


    "Well?" Elevation gasps, a little puzzled.


    "Wife, you''re my wife. What''s the matter?" Just registered. Doesn''t he like to see him just now? He''s in such a hurry? In fact, he can wait.


    Just, some things, experience, the mind of the people appear, inevitably some do not want to control.


    Chu Ying hands against his height of the chest, her hair is disordered, some of his condescending looking at this man, why?


    "Elevation, can you go somewhere with me first?" Chu Ying suddenly said.


    "To where?"


    "Anyway, you go with me first." Chu Ying said.


    Elevation nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you." In any case, when she came back, she was not in a hurry for a moment. Moreover, her wife was not in a hurry for a moment.


    The belt of the height has been untied. He stands up and arranges his clothes. Chu Ying stands in front of him, his face is red.


    Elevation is intentional, a glance at her, smile, close to his way: "how, forget?"


    Chu Ying took a look at him, "Why are you like this?"


    "What do I look like? If I don''t want to be a policeman, I''ll probably let myself go. " In fact, only he knew that she was back, and he was too happy, happy, and even a little overwhelmed.


    Chu Ying Leng hum voice, in fact, she is also happy.


    I just feel that the elevation is familiar and strange, and the whole person is full of surprise.


    "But it''s too late to regret." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying just smile, and then raised his head, eyes with some carefully looking at him.


    Gao Li also looked back at her seriously. Although she didn''t know where she was going to take him, he had a very strong feeling in his heart that she was going to take him to a place, that place, so that he could know why she didn''t take the initiative to come back to find him.


    Elevation feels like this, because, after all, he is deeply in love with her.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Then they left the house together.


    After getting on the car, Chu Ying sat on the co driver, a little uneasy, "go Lu Fuchen''s home. "


    Elevation nodded, Chu Ying told the address, he knew the place.


    After all, I have been in Nanyuan for so many years.


    However, when the car ran smoothly on the road, the closer it was to the destination, the higher he thought about Chu Ying''s uneasiness.


    Perhaps it was the professional habits of a policeman. He could always easily detect the difference of this person, even if it was in the different emotions and subtle changes.


    Therefore, Chu Ying''s uneasiness was deeply felt by him.


    The night was already deep and cool. They stayed for a long time and there were not many cars on the road.


    "Shadow..." He cried.


    Chu Ying looked out of the window, do not know what to think, her hand, tightly holding the steering wheel, knuckles slightly white.


    Elevation stopped the car, leaned over to kiss her, she was slightly stunned.


    And then he was surrounded.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.Chu Ying wanted to cry, "elevation, we have registered, so if you want to rely, it''s not so easy, you have to know."


    "I know." Elevation said, and then looked at the man in his arms.


    Chu Ying sniffed, "well, even if you want a divorce, I''m still here."


    "Well." The elevation should be.


    The car started again and arrived at Lu Suchen''s home.


    Lu Wuchen saw the elevation coming and said he was going to sleep.


    Gao Li followed Chu Ying and didn''t speak. In short, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He couldn''t tell exactly what was strange.


    Go upstairs to the room, Chu Ying push open the door, elevation suddenly some dare not go inside.


    When he finally stepped into the room, a slightly older man stood up and said, "Miss Lu, you are back."


    "Well." Chu Ying said.


    Looking at the furnishings of the house, his voice became tense.


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go back first." The person called Aunt Wang looked at the elevation more.


    "Come early tomorrow." Chu Ying said, send Aunt Wang to leave.


    Gao Li stood alone in the room. He looked at the crib with toys hanging on it.


    There are children''s clothes, neatly folded at the end of the bed.


    Chu Ying came back, looking at the elevation is almost rigid standing there.


    It''s a long way from that bed.


    She sucked her nose and went to him. At this point, she was not afraid of it. "Come on, come on."


    Gao Li felt that his steps were very heavy. He could not move through those steps.


    However, when he walked past, he saw the baby stroller, white and clean, sleeping very sweet.


    The baby, a little thin.


    Gao Li felt his eyes were hot all at once. He could not describe his mood when he looked at such a small one.


    When he came, he thought that there was something wrong with Chu Ying, but he didn''t tell her that she must have experienced a bad thing. Was she bullied or kidnapped?


    These may, he had imagined, but he was not afraid, he told himself, it doesn''t matter, no matter what happens, he wants her, he will never leave her in this life.


    However, he never thought that after such a long separation, she not only came back with a child, but also his


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Chu Ying stood on one side, and then carefully looked at the height of the response.


    She could imagine his shock, and sure enough, he was staring at the baby in the crib, his eyes were straight.


    Chu Ying is really do not know what he is thinking, her heart is also special no bottom: "that, the child is your."


    Elevation heard the movement, and then the line of sight fell on Chu Ying''s body, he frowned, staring at her.


    Chu Ying was a little flustered, "really, that child is Yours


    Elevation a little angry for a time, and then closed the mind, went to Chu Ying in front of, "you say it again."


    "I said, the child is yours, you believe me!"


    "Is your brain..." Gao Li feels that she has a bad temper. Who does she take him for?


    How could he not believe her, or did he not know what kind of person she was?


    But think of, she is a person, after separation, know to have a child, how hard, his angry words, all turned to her heartache.


    He just stares at her.


    However, such a look, let Chu Ying heart special no spectrum.


    "Elevation, that Boy, really It''s yours. I haven''t had anyone else but you. " Chu Ying suddenly said, and then the words have not finished, the whole person was pulled into his arms.


    Sticking to his chest, he felt that the man''s arm held her very hard. "Chu Ying, do you want to make me angry, right?"


    "I''m not. I''m afraid you''re angry, so I''m explaining." Her voice was muffled in his arms.


    "Of course I know. Do you have to tell me that this child is mine?" He said, the voice is still a bit fierce. She


    "but, after all, I''ve been missing for so long." Chu Ying said, holding his waist tightly.


    "You don''t tell me anything like that." He said.


    Chu Ying looks up at him, the mood on his face is too complicated.


    "I know. I should have told you."


    "But you did not." Gao said that he had some bad feelings in his heart, but he didn''t really mean to blame her. She must have had some bad things. Otherwise, she clearly knew that he would care about her and that he would miss her very much.


    He loves her, she knows, she loves him, and he knows it himself.


    Therefore, two people can more empathy.


    What reason, let her know clearly, he is missing her, because her "leave" is distressed, but she does not tell him that she is still alive.


    In this way, the elevation heart has no resentment.


    Chu Ying moved his lips, "elevation, I..."


    "Well?" He waited patiently, Chu Ying''s hand was a little nervous to grasp his clothes, summer clothes cool, he felt her tension, she was hard to speak.


    Chu Ying pursed her lips, her eyes, with a touch of mist, "that, child, will you like it?"


    Gao Li smiles and kisses her forehead. "What do you say, fool, my own child, or do I tell your child, do you say?"


    Chu Ying laughed and sighed.


    She looked like this, but he was more distressed, "what''s your name?"


    "Happy."


    Elevation immediately laughed, "you remember."


    On Chinese New Year''s day, he took her home and talked about the name of the child. He said that he would name the child happy.


    She is really not a bit of brain to let the child cry happy.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "Good, good, happy, I''m happy."


    Chu Ying is not happy, looking at the man in front of him, how to listen to feel that this is obvious irony.


    "You, on purpose."


    "No, I didn''t mean to." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying forehead against his arms, "elevation, I''m really sorry, hiding from you and the children''s things, in fact, I just don''t want to let you down."


    After all, at that time, she did not know whether she and the child could come back to him, tell him, give him a little hope, and then let him bear the pain of losing her?


    In that case, it would be cruel to her and to the elevation.


    "Well, I see." He said that he just patted her on the shoulder, so he was not in a hurry, waiting for her to straighten out when he would listen to her. Anyway, he had a lot of time with her.


    The height pulls Chu Ying, then two people lie down in front of the crib.


    "Is she a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy."


    Elevation nodded, "our family is also a boy?"


    This sentence our family, let Chu Ying special sense of security, "yes, our family is also a boy."


    "You see, the second child of Huo SuBai''s family and Li Yunting''s child. Our family is all boys. It depends on the children of Suqian''s family. In short, I can see who gave birth to a little girl at once. It must be very popular. There are so many young brothers and sisters in my friend''s family. How happy it is. Maybe when I grow up, I have to rob him."Chu Ying just smiles.


    "Wife, I seem to wake my son up. I want him to cry." His voice fell, and then Chu Ying really reached out.


    Elevation: Well, my daughter-in-law is so obedient. I grabbed her hand and held her in my arms.


    Height to kiss her, very gentle and meticulous to kiss her.


    Chu Ying blushed. Although the child was still young, she was a little embarrassed.


    However, Gao Li''s gentle kiss made her heart beat. She put her neck around her and she responded to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    The night was already deep, cold and panting in Huo SuBai''s arms.


    Man''s arm around her, and then gently force, slightly cool lying on his body.


    His clothes were torn by him. In a happy wedding room, in short, it can only be described as a mess.


    Huosubai kisses her ear, it is really too long to be so intimate with her, he is a little bit out of proportion.


    Her long hair was disordered, and he was not much better than himself.


    "That''s what wedding night looks like." He said, hoarse, but with satisfaction.


    Cool on the sweat wet chest, do not speak, just smile, after all, too long, pregnant October, plus these months, he is very restrained.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?" She lay in his arms, wilting and helpless. His warm fingers circled her back.


    "When you came back last year, you were 27 years old. You are beautiful and mature, but you still have a innocence. I am very fascinated. Today''s wedding is not in your eyes. In fact, I love you more. After all, I have been by your side for so many years. They will also think that Fu Weiliang is really happy. Where did he come from and meet such a good man as Huo SuBai, Is that right? "


    Cool nodded, "isn''t it like this?"


    Huo SuBai turned over and wrapped her in her arms. "Of course not, 27 year old you are the most beautiful time in life, and my 27 year old, obscure, almost unbearable, if I did not meet you, what should I do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng.


    When he was 27 years old, he had a slight smile, the past events.


    "Have I never told you that you are the dawn of life. I have been chasing you all these years, because I am also afraid of you. If you disappear, my life will fall into darkness again."


    Wei Liang never thought that she was like this in the heart of Huo SuBai.


    "Since Mr. Huo said that to me, let''s do it again."


    Huo SuBai:


    Looking at the people in my arms, beautiful things, but lovely and playful.


    "Fu Weiliang, I''m talking about something serious."


    "So am I. It''s worth a thousand dollars to have a good night in spring..." She said, rubbing his handsome face, "tell me with action how important you are."


    "Three times, eh?" Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows and squinted slightly. There was a warning in his voice.


    If you don''t always care about her body, you must let her know that he is powerful.


    Wei Liang blushed and said, "Oh, compared with your perceptual words, I''m at a loss. In fact, I want to know more about that..."


    Huo SuBai:


    Cool hook his neck, in fact, she also has such a feeling, perhaps because two people experience too much, seems to experience all the bad things in life.


    Therefore, meeting him is no matter how difficult it is. Even if we are separated, it is not Finally came together.


    He felt lucky to meet her.


    She is also ah, in his confused time, some of his behavior, or a word, did not let her deviate.


    She''s grateful, and she''s been watching over the years.


    Although, at that time, it was sad for her, if there was no huosubai, her life would not be like this.


    So, the past is really over.


    She just wants to have a better future with him, to cherish the fate of this life and him.


    When he grinned to bite her neck, he couldn''t help laughing. Holding him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the dim yellow light, the room is in disorder


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gao Li woke up and sat up. The room was empty. He felt his side subconsciously.


    No one


    He looked around, looking at the interior decoration, looking at the crib, and he was relieved.


    After getting out of bed, he found his clothes and took their marriage certificates from his coat pocket.


    Really, everything is true.


    Chu Ying came back from the outside, looking at this scene, some sad, looking at the elevation of muddled looking at her.


    "I''ve gone to pack my things. Didn''t we go home today? It''s not very good to live all the way to this side. "


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "If you sleep so heavily, sleep a little longer." Chu Ying said.


    "Happy?" Elevation.


    "My aunt took it to swim. Originally I wanted to go with me. I didn''t go because I didn''t see you when you woke up. It was in the next room."


    "Next room?"


    "Well, isn''t Bai Li going to have a baby soon? The boss designed such a room for Bai Li''s children. The specifications in the room are the same as those in the hospital. However, Bai Li''s child has not yet been born. No, our son has been exposed first. Money is willful


    Elevation nodded, "yes, money is capricious. I think I''m looking for a job recently."


    "Ah?"


    "Raise you, originally a person full of food, the whole family is not hungry, now more than one you, all of a sudden also upgrade to be a father." Elevation said, the tip of the tongue around the word dad, but the heart is beautiful, as if to bubble.


    Chu Ying smiles, "I still have money."


    "Well, your money is your money, and the money I earn is also your money." Gao Li said that he patted the head of Chu Ying.


    Chu Ying smile, sweet heart.


    Happy to take a bath, then, two people with the children ready to go home.


    There is no problem with the elevation of the house.


    When leaving Lu Wuchen''s home, the elevation also deliberately measured the temperature and humidity of his home. The conditions of the villa are naturally better than the house he lives in.


    However, he still need to pay attention to, do not want to let such a small guy come home sick cold or something.


    When we get home, the elevation is being cleaned up.


    Then a piece of paper in the plan, to add something to the son.


    The little guy is too small, not too noisy, basically even if he plays, or sleeps.


    "No, you''re going to buy so many things for your son?"


    "Yes, he plays, and clothes. I''m a dad anyway."Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    When the elevation phone rings, "you wait for me at home, I''ll pick up my parents."


    Yesterday, Gao Li woke up his parents late at night, saying that they must come here today.


    Originally, Gao''s father and mother were still hanging in their hearts because of his sudden marriage. When they called so late, they came in a hurry.


    Go to the airport to meet people.


    Gao''s mother was very nervous, looking at her son''s full face, "elevation, what''s your situation?"


    Elevation just grinned at her parents. "Nothing, mom. I''m married."


    Gao''s father and mother looked at each other, "that, is really lost?"


    "Yes, it''s really her, mom and dad. Do you get much money?" Gao Li asked with a smile.


    Gao''s mother doubted, "what do you mean? How do I feel like you''re like this? It''s like robbery."


    "Yes, it''s robbery. It''s about robbery." Elevation theory.


    Then I took my parents'' luggage and got on the bus.


    Looking at the elevation so happy, the old couple are not so worried, but this heart still makes murmur.


    When we arrived at the height of the residence, Chu Ying came to open the door, and the old couple were relieved.


    "Ah, fall..." Gao''s mother was very happy. As soon as the man in her heart came back, her silly son was normal.


    "Mom, Dad, come in." Chu Ying greets.


    In the sleep happy at this time, whoa of crying.


    The children''s movement, let the old couple are stunned.


    "I mean, you have to prepare a red envelope for your grandson." Elevation theory.


    Gao''s mother immediately beamed, "this This... "


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. There was an accident at that time. I originally wanted to tell Gao Li, but my body was too poor, so I didn''t tell you. So, when I was happy to be born, I had some premature delivery, but now it''s very good. I told elevation only yesterday." Chu Ying explained to her in laws.


    Listen, I know what it means.


    Gao''s mother was really very happy in her heart. Originally, the matter of elevation was the most worrying thing for her at home. No, quietly, she got married, and the child also had her.


    as like as two peas, he looked at his grandson, who could not get his lips shut. "Old Gao, look like this, is it exactly the same as when you were at a height?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "No, it as like as two peas." Gao''s father is also very happy. He is the same as Gao''s mother. They have been worried about their children''s late marriage. The main reason is that the elevation is too late. At 37 years old, it''s not that they have no family.


    It was not easy to deal with the object. He was in this depression and had an accident.


    This is not, the person is still good, but also has the child, this when the parents are very happy.


    The old couple looked at the little guy and were very happy. "Oh, look, it''s the same as your father."


    The old couple teased the little guy, very happy.


    Gao Cheng Mei''s eyes are also smiling, gently holding Chu Ying''s shoulder.


    "Oh, how many months has the child been?"


    Chu Ying pursed her lips. "In fact, if you calculate it, you will be born for more than four months, and he will be bigger than that."


    When Gao''s mother heard this, she was worried, "how many months was he born?" Premature children, always have a particularly weak resistance.


    "Less than eight months old, when he was born, he was very young, so he was smaller than he looked at the same time." When Chu Ying said these things, she was in a bad mood.


    Gao Gao hugs her in his arms and feels that when he is not with her, she must have suffered some hardships that ordinary people do not have.


    "However, when she grows up a little bit, the height will accompany him to exercise, and his resistance will come up."


    "Well." Gao''s mother nodded, looked at her little grandson, and bent over in front of the crib.


    "Oh, Luoluo, look at you. You go out and buy something nutritious, such as crucian carp, black chicken and so on."


    Elevation nodded, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go right away, right away."


    "Then I will accompany you." Chu Ying said.


    "He''s just eaten, and it''s not hard to coax."


    Gao''s mother felt very happy to be trusted by her daughter-in-law, "go ahead, buy more, buy some nutritious, and look at the thin."


    Elevation took her hand out, Chu Ying looked up at him, "elevation, I think it''s good."


    "Yes, that''s good." Chu Ying looked up at the elevation under the sun. In fact, she was very happy to see him again.


    When I got to the supermarket, Gao Li wanted to go to the fresh vegetable area and felt that she had to make up for it.


    And Chu Ying is in the washing area, elevation pushing shopping cart.


    "What to buy?"


    Chu Ying is choosing facial cleanser for elevation. "I''ll buy you facial cleanser. I don''t think you have any on your side. And I think you need to use eye cream. I''ll buy you a bottle of good one for the time being."


    Height frowns, "daughter-in-law, what do you mean, are you hating me old?"


    A daughter-in-law let Chu Ying''s heart bloom, "I''m not ah, elevation, I found that you smile with obvious smile wrinkles, in fact, men also need maintenance."


    "Men care? What a sissy


    "No, it''s not a sissy at all. People will envy you if you have good skin." Chu Ying said.


    "Yes, I listen to my daughter-in-law. After all, my daughter-in-law and I are not young. Look at you. You can pinch the water out of the water, and then look at me


    It doesn''t look too old, can it? " Gao Cheng Dao, in fact, is happy. In the past, when I was in the police station, a rough old man''s, where did he have time to wash his face or something.


    Sometimes when there are some difficult cases, they are all boiled without day or night. Don''t say it''s using facial cleanser. It''s good to wash your face. No, some people worry about it, but Gao Li feels very happy.


    All of a sudden, I also felt that it was not alone to have a wife and a child.


    This son is still so young. He can''t grow old too fast.


    This is just married, naturally, with his daughter-in-law this good day just began, he also does not allow himself to grow old too fast, he still has to take care of her, still have to love her, so Chu Ying wants to buy anything, he will follow.


    I bought him face washing, face cleaning, and things in the supermarket are expensive and not necessarily easy to use. She bought small bottles, and then she wandered in the supermarket again and again, sending a wechat message to cool people, asking her to complete a set of men''s skin care products.


    Chu Ying knew about Fu''s encounter. In recent years, Fu Zhiyu did nothing else in foreign countries, but put all her experience in the skin care industry, which was owned by Fu''s group.


    Recently, men''s skin care products have been developed for Asian men. It is said that the response is quite good.


    In short, Fu''s group is not the same today. Last year, the top hotel of huosubai MK group was awarded the bid by Fu group. Now, Fu Zhiyu and his R & D team are in overseas ecological manor bases to create the safest skin care products with pure plants.


    "Looking for cool?"


    "Yes, Shuiyan series is her own product of Fu''s group. It has been used during pregnancy, so you can use it safely." Chu Ying said, and then took his arm, "and we can get the internal price, isn''t it very cost-effective?""Well, it''s very cost-effective." Elevation nods.


    "I can see that your relationship with Weiliang is very good." Gao Li said, in fact, she was jealous. In Chu Ying''s eyes, Wei Liang was more important than him. Otherwise, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai knew about her, but he didn''t know anything about her? And wasted so much time.


    Chu Ying laughed and didn''t know what he was concerned about. "Elevation, I''m sorry, you don''t get angry. When you settle down, find a time, I''ll tell you, all my things are not good?" Chu Ying said, arm in arm, soft voice, some want to please him.


    "OK, don''t worry. When Huo SuBai had an accident, I was in the hospital of M country at that time. When I came out of the hospital, I saw a person. Was that person you?"


    Chu shadow Leng, "have you been to that hospital?"


    "Yes, that man is really you?" He thought it was an illusion at that time, but it was not an illusion. Ah, there was a feeling of regret.


    "Yes, that person was really me. At that time, I had to go to the hospital for regular examination, and I was in that hospital. At that time, I didn''t even know about me. I didn''t tell her. When she and Huo SuBai returned home, I told Weiliang about my business. At that time, I couldn''t go back home until I was happy and had two I didn''t come back until months later. In the middle, I only knew that I was OK and I was pregnant... " Chu Ying said, some understatement.


    Elevation is sour in the heart, he is silent, what is behind those understatement?


    As a man, want to take care of her life-long man, this kind of thing, really let him very anxious.


    But he couldn''t ask her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Therefore, he could only restrain his own mood and ask nothing.


    When she got home, Chu Ying wanted to see the children, and her father-in-law was a very patient man and asked her to have a rest.


    But Gao''s mother stewed soup in the kitchen, saying it was very good for her health.


    Now the children, breast milk is the best, said a lot.


    This makes Chu Ying feel special warmth, also feel that this kind of life is really what she once did not dare to think.


    The child is looked at and cooked, but he becomes an idle person all of a sudden, and follows the elevation in the room clubbing big eyes and staring at small eyes.


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, the scene in the micro garden is not as harmonious as that in Gao Li''s home.


    Because Wei Liang and her son discussed that when she was going to school, Huo SuBai''s work was done, but her son''s work could not be done.


    Xiaobai seldom makes such a fuss, and the treatment given by B university music college is very good. She only works two days a day, and all the courses are concentrated together on Monday and Tuesday. Therefore, from Wednesday, she will return to the micro garden, but it is like this. Huo Yinran, the little Prince of the family, is angry.


    "Is there a shortage of money in our family? Are you short of 20 cents of your earnings? " Xiaobai is sitting in the living room, holding her chest in both hands, which is very fierce.


    And Huo SuBai felt that her son had spoken her heart.


    Wei Liang looked at his son''s emotion so excited that he had no choice but to look at Huo SuBai for help.


    Huo SuBai held the little one in his arms and pretended not to see the cool look of asking for help.


    "Son, we are newlyweds."


    "Yes, you are newlyweds, mom. Aren''t you afraid of something bad going on?"


    Cool frown, "what bad thing? Your father is very reliable. I trust him


    "My father has a face that attracts bees and butterflies. You say you trust him, don''t you?"


    Huo SuBai:


    It''s cool Cough a voice, "Huo Yinran, you this is contrary, right? How can you say that about Dad, how can you be so rude to dad? "


    Xiaobai took a look, "Dad, how do you look?"


    Huo SuBai "Er" a, "I look really very attractive, son said right."


    Then Xiaobai took a cool look with pride, and then said earnestly: "Mom, Dad''s money is enough for our family to spend. You really don''t have to work so hard."


    "Although your father makes a lot of money, I also want to realize the value of my life. Should I serve you at home?" Cool road.


    Small white Fu forehead, "what do you mean to serve us? It is clear that we serve you the same way, I just don''t understand, how can women have you so dissatisfied."


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, finished, this son is really going crazy.


    "Huo SuBai..." The man was really unreliable. How did she tell him at that time? It was very happy that someone promised, and she was very moved at that time. How could she go to work tomorrow? She seriously suspected that the two of us colluded.


    Huo SuBai shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, saying that he was helpless.


    I can see that he did it on purpose today.


    "Mom..."


    "Well, you say..." In a word, she doesn''t need to take care of her son''s marriage, because she doesn''t need to take care of her son''s marriage, because she doesn''t need to know what to do with her son It''s delicious.


    In addition, Mr. Huo dismissed his position in the company for her sake. In short, everyone thinks that Mr. Huo is a good husband, and he is the one who makes it, even in the eyes of his son.


    "Mom, don''t you love your dad?" Xiaobai said, "Mom, dad will be very hard with his younger brother. If you look at my younger brother, she will be very hungry if she leaves her mother. Moreover, I will go to school soon, and my father will pick me up from school. Don''t you think about my father''s feelings at all?"


    In this way, it''s really fresh from a five-year-old.


    Cool slightly narrowed his eyes, Xiaobai just felt that he felt a little cluttered in his heart, "just go out to work for a while, and then report to Laozi. Do you still have to report to you?"


    Xiaobai nununuo mouth, and then look to Dad, like help.


    Huo SuBai coughed, "go and call grandma here. Don''t let Grandma make shoes for my brother."


    Xiaobai runs to pick up Tang Wei, and Tang Wei takes her grandson away. As for the couple''s affairs, she is smart now, but she doesn''t participate in opinions. In the past, because of the obvious things, she has added a lot of things to the couple. Now, she feels that she is coaxing a child, passing the time, and having nothing to do with a square dance, Don''t mention how carefree these days are. As for the affairs of the couple, she doesn''t care. They will live a good life.Tang Wei holds the small one and leads the big one away.


    Cool also went upstairs, Huo SuBai touched his nose to follow up.


    When we got to the room, it was cool and began to undress.


    Huo SuBai was stunned and said, "ah, my wife..."


    When a woman''s lips kiss up, Huo SuBai almost has no ability to parry.


    Clothes quickly leave each other''s body, in short, the cool is not very difficult to turn Mr. Huo to the bed.


    In a word, after a cloud and rain, the slight cool pillow Huo SuBai''s arm, gently gasped, "do you still make a stumbling block for me?"


    Huo SuBai bit her daughter-in-law''s shoulder, just a heavy smile.


    Cool turned to look at the man''s face, "you are really naive, you and your son to stop me from going to work, right?"


    Huo SuBai just laughs and is fed up. Mr. Huo is always in a good mood. "This is not a newlyweds. Who wants to separate from his daughter-in-law, right? And the child is still so small, I am not happy, I am reluctant to part


    Wei Liang nest in his arms, married to now, and so many years, in fact, the two people do not get along so long, but do not know when to cultivate a tacit understanding, feel two people are very in tune, what he is thinking, she always knows.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either I also know that the child is still young. It will be hard for you to take the child alone, but... " She really wants to walk the way he has walked, stand in the position he once stood, and fulfill his dream, or their dream.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make a stumbling block for you. I should let you work well." He said, to kiss her ear, anyway, even if she goes to work, he is also an idle person who will follow. This is called "woman singing husband following


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    It''s cool


    "If you want to support your family, how can I be such a layman? How can I drag down my daughter-in-law? I am wrong. I need to review." Said Huo SuBai, still serious.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at him askew.


    "If I do this again, I''ll do it the way I did. I like this."


    Cool rolling eyes, lust smoked smelly man.


    "Huo Su Bai, you also know me. Everything is easy to discuss. If you do this again, you will go to other people, OK?"


    Huo SuBai was almost choked by his saliva, "well, this is just married. I am not acting like you can''t do it, although, I just can''t leave you."


    He snorted, then sat up and dressed.


    Huosubai pillowed her arm and looked at her back in a good mood. Well, she knew more and more how to deal with him.


    He really ate him to death. No, now that two people talk or something, she doesn''t talk nonsense to him directly. No, as long as she has an ambiguous look, he will bite the hook obediently. He also sits up and encircles her from the back, and puts his chin on her shoulder, some intentionally.


    Cool just bow his head to buckle a button to oneself, "OK, you hurry up, help mom to look after the child."


    "You go to city B, I''ll go with my little son."


    He looked at him coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid to get him a cold?" Cool asked, tossing a cold, the whole family followed.


    Huo SuBai was a little unhappy and went back to bed? When I think of you leaving tomorrow, I get upset and I''m in a bad mood. "


    "Are you really afraid that the little girl outside will hook my soul away?" He said.


    "I believe you." She knew him best.


    He turned back and gave him a kiss on the face


    Weiliang also knows that she is a bit wayward, but after all, her little son is too young. It''s not that if someone worries, she will easily relax herself. She thinks that Huo SuBai can take good care of the children, and the invitation letter from the Conservatory of music is indeed an opportunity. Therefore, she did not hesitate. Maybe if she missed such an opportunity, she would not have it Yes.


    Therefore, when he was at home alone and could take good care of the children, she wanted to go and fulfill their dream


    Although her son is not satisfied with her, her marriage is just like this. She can''t always let Huo SuBai pay by herself. He won''t go to the company temporarily because of her, because of her children. Is she also at home? Just enjoying his kindness to her and doing nothing?


    "Well, anyway, you''re hard on your wings now." Said huosubai, who did not get up, and then stayed in bed.


    Cool just smile, laugh at him more naive, but between husband and wife, mostly like this, she still like this feeling.


    Slightly cool went to the kitchen, although her cooking skills are slightly improved, compared with Huo SuBai such a big man, or some can not go to the table.


    After making some simple food, Su Qian and Bai Li both eat here.


    When Su Qian bought a house here, he always felt that the couple lived in the micro garden. Although they were relatives and there were many houses in the micro garden, the couple didn''t think there was any difference between them.


    But after all, there are still some inconveniences, their own home, or more comfortable.


    It''s just that the house has been bought and decorated, so we can''t go in and live directly. What''s more, Bai Li is still pregnant now, and the house has been hanging.


    "Sister Weiliang, what should I do Bai Li Dao, with a big stomach, is walking around the kitchen in the cool.


    Cool really or very distressed, because Bai Li looks like this, she really has to be careful of this other point, "how, Huo Suqian really so not on the road?"


    Bai Li nodded. "Then, I think, he regards me as a friend. What''s more, he thinks I''m pregnant, and he feels sorry for me. In a word, he''s kind of emotional and polite. No, he doesn''t have love."


    In short, everything is her own initiative, anyway, she also feels quite passive.


    This is not, just in the cool wedding


    She looked at the feelings of Wei Liang''s sister and uncle. She was really moved and envied.


    Originally, she thought that she was very bitter, clearly was the youth time, must like such an uncle, if asked Uncle exactly where good.


    She really can''t say it by herself, but she has to.


    Perhaps it was in a certain moment of one day that his words moved her and made her forget him from now on.


    However, seeing that Huo SuBai has paid her sister Weiliang for so many years, Bai Li feels that she may not have done enough. If enough, the other party can feel it, and maybe two people can go further.


    In short, when she was a little bit discouraged, this wedding gave her great courage to keep going.Wei Liang frowned and tried to help Baili, "you''re not going to start school soon. In fact, I think Huo Suqian doesn''t feel for you. He may not be aware of it."


    Sometimes men, it is too slow to respond, and sometimes they can''t understand their feelings.


    "I think you need an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Bailey was curious.


    Cool pursed his lips, "I haven''t thought about it. Are you having a baby soon When you can, touch him. "


    Baili slightly embarrassed, but still nodded, and then frowned, "if you tease him, or not?"


    "If you still can''t tease him, that''s easy. I''ll give you a move at that time, and I''ll make sure that I can know what he''s thinking about. However, this method can be very direct. It''s likely to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred." Said Wei Liang.


    Baili bit his teeth, "it''s better than hanging like this, half dead, and I''ll give myself a year''s deadline. If Huo Suqian''s side, he hasn''t been able to like me, I can''t always pay like this. It''s just like doing business. If you''ve been losing money all the time, it''s not appropriate. At least I''ll stop loss in time."


    Nodding coldly, "well, that''s right." Slightly cool sigh tone, through the door looking at the sofa in the tease is also the man, "Bai Li, Su Qian''s heart knot, is not so easy to open."


    Therefore, Bai Li needs more efforts, and she also hopes that Bai Li and Su Qian can achieve a good result. After all, there is a child between them.


    The growth of children can only be healthy in a harmonious family.


    The night was deep.


    Height embraces Chu Ying and falls asleep.


    However, in her sleep, Chu Ying had a dream. She was holding the red faced child. She was full of despair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    She sat up, and the height turned on the light.


    Elevation looked at Chu Ying''s face full of sweat, "what''s wrong, have a nightmare?"


    Chu shadow suddenly looked at the man in front of her, she inhaled nose, and then tilted in the height of the arms.


    Since her mother-in-law came, Chu Ying felt relaxed a lot. Because her milk was not enough, she still had to eat milk powder when she was happy. For example, in the evening, if she was happy, she would have to eat milk powder. Otherwise, the milk would not be enough.


    My mother-in-law likes her grandson. She thinks that after such a long separation, she also needs to cultivate the relationship between husband and wife. After all, it is not convenient to have a little guy around.


    As for the child, the old couple took it with them and wanted her to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Elevation..."


    "Well?" He should, wrapped up in a quilt, holding her in his arms, he leaned on the head of the bed, and Chu Ying was leaning on his arms, with a man''s hand around his waist, which made Chu Ying feel very secure.


    "I want to see the children."


    "This time?" Gao Li looks at the wall clock. It''s already early in the morning. Her parents have already gone to bed at this point. She just looks at Chu Ying, and she doesn''t say much. She thinks that if she wants to see her children, she should look at it.


    Elevation is about to get out of bed, Chu Ying looks at him, then hugs her from behind, "forget it, parents can bring happiness very well, I don''t want to see it."


    Elevation looked back at him. Under the dim yellow light, he saw that her hair was wet, and she felt a little distressed.


    "If you can''t sleep, talk to me."


    Chu Ying sniffed, "I dare not to you, I am afraid you will blame me."


    "Why, you don''t know. As long as you come back, it will be a great surprise to me." He is not so greedy, as long as she comes back, this no, she comes back, his heart is also filled with.


    "Elevation, you know, happiness is premature." Chu Ying said.


    "I know, you said it." Elevation nodded, looked at her, looked at her so uncomfortable, but he could not do anything about it. This feeling was really bad.


    "I was very happy when I knew that I was pregnant, because I was pregnant with your child. You know me, since you took me back to your home, I especially want you to give me a home, and I just want to give you a child. Compared with the ordinary father, you are not a young father. I think after that mission, I will With a new identity to marry you back, we start a new life


    I was fine. Do you know why? "


    "You''re wearing that bulletproof vest I gave you?"


    "Yes, I''m wearing the bulletproof vest you gave me."


    "The bullet proof vest didn''t penetrate my body, but you know the force of the bullet. No, I was pregnant at that time, which also led to the early signs of miscarriage when I was pregnant."


    Elevation suddenly did not want to hear, he did not dare, he could not believe that when she was alone, she was how helpless, how desperate, did not dare to tell him.


    "At that time, I was always protecting my baby. I didn''t know what would happen to me. I just wanted to keep the baby. When I heard about hospey, my situation was much better." Chu Ying said.


    "It''s just that later, it''s not so good. I''m not in a good mood. I vomit a lot during pregnancy. It''s because of that incident that I don''t dare to move. I can''t exercise like other pregnant women and look forward to having a natural birth. The doctor said that it''s very good for me that these two children were born successfully."


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "You heard me right. It''s two children But now there is only one happy. " Chu Ying said, suddenly red eyes.


    "Elevation, I really tried my best. For a period of time, I didn''t dare to move. I didn''t dare to move, but..." Fate did not favor me. "Before the due date, one of the children had a very serious umbilical cord around the neck. When I finished my Caesarean section and took the baby out, he had no breath."


    Elevation does not speak, he can''t speak, he feels his mouth is too bitter, bitter let him say nothing.


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    However, Chu Ying suddenly laughed, "elevation, why don''t you blame me? It''s all because of me, I didn''t take care of our children."


    Gao''s eyes were slightly red, "I think you should be ashamed to die. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have been wronged more?"


    Sometimes, a man''s promise is too easy to fulfill.


    Just like before, he said to Chu Ying that he would give her a home and treat her well.


    Although he didn''t mean to break his promise, he never kept his promise.


    Late in the night, the conversation between husband and wife made Gao''s heart more painful.


    He held her in his arms and didn''t know how to comfort her, because he was also miserable. He could not calm him down and tell her that their relationship with the child was too shallow, and that was his child."I dare not tell you, I am afraid you blame me." Chu Ying said.


    Gao Gao hugs her, "I won''t blame you..." He would only blame her, how could he not cherish her well. If he had not made a wrong decision on Yu Qing at that time, how could Chu Ying be like this?


    How could she have withstood the child''s departure on her own?


    Although, he is a novice father, the joy of being a father can''t be described in words. Although he has not seen how it is produced, he has seen it.


    Knowing that the child is born is bearing the love and expectation of parents.


    If the child leaves when she is not in shape, the pain is not the same as the one she gave birth to. The latter will suffer thousands of times


    However, such pain Chu shadow himself suffered, now told him so lightly.


    "Sorry, Chu Ying..."


    Chu Ying turned around and hugged him. "I knew you wouldn''t blame me. I''d come back to find you right away. You don''t know how tangled I was at that time."


    Gao Li hugged her, "if you can come back, I will be grateful to God. Now, you come back with such a small one, Chu Ying. For the first time, I feel poor in words. I don''t know how to say those grateful words. I appreciate you..." Really, thank you for coming back.


    Chu Ying closed her eyes and circled her neck. "Do you think that baby will blame me?"


    "You''ve done very well as a mother, really." Gao Li said that he felt that there was something stuck in the head of the throat. He could not get up or down. The taste was particularly uncomfortable. "The relationship between the baby and us is too shallow, so we can only give all our love to happiness, but the child is still in our heart and will always be in our heart. As long as he exists, it will not disappear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Chu Ying fell asleep again in the height''s arms.


    The next morning, Gao''s mother looked at her son''s happy side.


    "What are you staring at him for?" Gao''s mother asked, "can he still run?"


    Gao''s mother''s voice is very small, and she is also afraid to make her grandson sleep.


    Gao Li knew what Chu Ying said yesterday. He couldn''t sleep. When Chu Ying fell asleep, he couldn''t sleep. When his parents woke up, he went to see his son.


    Although, knowing the existence of this little guy, just a few days'' effort, perhaps because of the blood thicker than the water, he was assuming that if the child suddenly got news in his life, Gao felt that he would die of pain.


    He was really going to die of pain, so when he learned that there was another child, he felt his heart dripping for the first time.


    The two children were waiting for their arrival. Suddenly one of them was gone. How could she accept it?


    "I was thinking, how to be a good dad." After all, the sudden father made him really unprepared.


    Gao''s mother laughed and said, "I used to think you were the most unreliable. You didn''t seem to be in a hurry about getting married. Now, this marriage affair has been solved all at once. I also feel like a dream. Last night, I watched this little guy with your father and stayed up all night. It''s not so easy to be a parent."


    Gao Li bowed his head and laughed, "Mom, I know that I don''t want to learn. I want to be a good father and a good husband, just because I''ve never been your good son for so many years." He was too busy at work and left the family that bound him. Like a bird flying out of the cage, he soared freely in the sky. No, when he became a father, he knew that he was not competent when playing the role of the son.


    His parents are old and gray, and now they can''t enjoy their old age and work hard for his life.


    Gao''s mother was stunned and suddenly laughed, "you''re married, but you''ve grown up all of a sudden. "


    elevation" Mom, how old I am, what does it mean to grow up all of a sudden? It doesn''t sound like a compliment at all


    Gao''s mother laughed, "this is not what you said today with emotion."


    Elevation sighed, one of his fingers gently rubbed his son''s small hand, "this is not a sudden to this age, I am not around, let the eldest brother and the second brother have been taking care of you, did not fulfill the duty of being a son, became a father, became a husband, has failed you, do not want to let her and the children."


    Gao''s mother was very happy to hear this, "well, it''s good that you have such a mind."


    When Chu Ying wakes up, she doesn''t see elevation. Her mother-in-law gives her a nutritious breakfast, "Mom, where''s the elevation?"


    "I went to see Su Bai. I don''t know what it is."


    Chu Ying didn''t ask much, so he ate safely.


    In the micro garden, Huo SuBai carried a cool simple luggage to take him to the airport. Her class had already started. Although he had promised to be good, he was still reluctant to send her to the airport.


    Speaking of speaking, I still don''t want to be separated from her.


    "I''ll be back the night after tomorrow." Cool said, close to kiss Huo SuBai''s face.


    Huosubai just nodded, or sent her to the airport in person.


    Huo SuBai will stop the car, holding her in one hand and his simple luggage in the other hand. As he walks along, he instructs: "you can rest assured that I will take care of the two children."


    "Well." Cool nod, but also understand Huo SuBai, this is not, look at when there is no way, he is also from, although reluctant.


    "Since there is going to be a class, you should be more serious. Don''t think about me or your family. Since it''s a time when you want to do it very much, do it well." Huo SuBai said that she knew her temperament clearly. As long as she decided something, she would do it well without his instructions.


    Cool or obedient nod, warm in the heart.


    Look, it''s like this. He''s her husband, but sometimes he''s like a friend, and now he''s like a parent, teaching her.


    Slightly cool stands in front of him, then smile slightly, forehead against his shoulder.


    Huo SuBai just bowed his head and kissed her hair top, "well, anyway you want to go, don''t hesitate."


    "Well, I see." Cool said, in fact, reluctant to give him up, "I will miss you, miss you very much, miss you very much."


    "Well." Huo SuBai rubbed her head, "and you can rest assured, eh?"


    Cool nodded, in the airport, for a long time, she went to the security check.


    In fact, her class hasn''t started yet, so don''t report it in advance and want to get familiar with it. So she is early in advance. In addition, she will stay outside for three days.


    Xiaobai is still angry with her, and the little one at home is only three months old.


    Even Mi Xia said she didn''t want to do too much. She had a husband and a child. Why did she go out and go to B city, so far away.


    She knew that if she didn''t come out at this time, she would not be able to come out in the future.Whether it is her dream or that dream of Huo SuBai, it may have become the dream of two people for a lifetime.


    Although, people in this life can not be all the best, but if you can complete a few things, it is really worth this life.


    Huo SuBai watched her go to the security check and disappeared in his sight. He turned and left. When he returned to the micro garden, Gao Li was waiting for him at home.


    "Why did you come here? Shouldn''t you stay at home with your daughter-in-law?"


    Gao Gao touched his nose and said, "well, I''ve come to see you for something."


    Huosubai nodded. "Well, what can I do to help you so early?"


    "Well, I think, I think, I want to live in the micro garden for a while."


    Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Are you going to stay with me? " Does Chu Ying not need to accompany, or children do not need to accompany?


    "It''s not going to class outside. I don''t think you''re at home alone. It''s empty, lonely and cold. So I decided to stay with you."


    Huo SuBai looked at the elevation and felt that it was not like this. It was not like asking for help at all.


    "Well, you have something to say."


    "I''m going to beg you."


    Huosubai nodded. "What are you going to learn? I''ll try to satisfy you."


    "You can be satisfied, because you are a husband of twenty-four filial piety. You must learn this kind of thing."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "Oh, originally, my image in your mind is so tall, twenty four filial piety husband..." How to listen to this is not praise.


    How to be a filial husband?


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter if we are friends anyway


    Waiting for Gao Li to return home, he told his daughter-in-law that she would move out.


    Chu shadow Leng, "you move out, why do you want to move out, but also move to the micro garden, what is that for?"


    "I''m going to take my son with me."


    Chu shadow pursed lip, "elevation why, you can''t blame me?" Otherwise, why go to the micro garden?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Chu Ying felt that it must be something that happened last night, so that the elevation had a shadow. He blamed her.


    Elevation a Leng, immediately will Chu shadow in the arms, "I do not, Chu shadow, I do not."


    Chu Ying''s eyes are red, looking at the elevation pitifully.


    Elevation''s heart suddenly softened, "I said, I didn''t blame you, really, how can I blame you, right, wife? I''m not going. I''m not going. "


    Chu Ying pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, but she felt uncomfortable and felt like a pimple.


    She sighed, and what she knew was that it was for her own reasons that things came to this point.


    Even if the elevation is hiding from him, in fact, she will not blame him.


    Gao Li looks at Chu Ying''s appearance, looks at her to be ready to speak but stops. In the past, Chu Ying''s temperament was not like this, she would say anything happily, so this time, some of her words were buried in her heart.


    "Shadow..." is very uncomfortable in Gao Li''s heart


    "Well?"


    "You can tell me everything, really..." He didn''t want her to feel guilty about her children''s affairs, which affected her whole person and affected her personality.


    Chu Ying smiles.


    Gao Li pulled him to sit on the sofa. "Hey, do you know what I''m doing in the micro garden?"


    Chu shadow tilted his head, "what are you going to do?"


    Two people sitting face to face, the man clings to the woman''s hand, and then holds her hand on his lips, gently kisses.


    Chu Ying eyes water Ying Ying looking at him, she really feel warm, good warm, good greedy feeling.


    "I want to find Huo SuBai to learn how to be a husband of 24 filial piety."


    Chu Ying Chui chuckled, "are you going to learn from Huo SuBai?"


    "No, Professor Huo has already started his class. So, as a student of the first semester, I want to study. After all, I feel like a rough old man, not as delicate as he is." Elevation theory.


    Chu Ying hugged his waist, "you don''t need to be the husband of the twenty-four filial piety. I just like you like this."


    He kneaded her hair, and his face was full of heartache. Of course, he also hoped that he could be excellent, let her follow him, and not so hard.


    Gao Li thinks so. He just looks at Chu Ying, but he still doesn''t say anything more specifically about his going to Weiyuan to learn from Huo SuBai.


    Of course, he not only learned to be a husband of twenty-four filial piety with Huo SuBai, but also wanted to start a formal job. This half year''s travel was also good for him.


    He has an idea, which is immature. He wants to talk to Huo SuBai and hope that he, a senior businessman, can give him a little bit of advice. This is also a formal start-up.


    With his parents in law, he had nothing to do during the day. Naturally, he accompanied Chu Ying a lot. In the evening, when Chu Ying was sleeping, he left quietly.


    In the micro garden, Huo SuBai is reading the documents.


    "Where''s your son, asleep?"


    "Well, what do you think, how did you let Weiliang go to B city alone?" These two people are not easy together.


    Huo SuBai glanced at him, "I didn''t let her go to B city alone. I married her. As her husband, when she wanted to do something, wasn''t it to make her better? Besides, she knew that a university professor, a music professor, was my dream. If I had a choice and had time, I would still have classes in the University. She understood me So, she wants to walk the rest of my way for me. What reason should I stop her? "


    Before he met the cool, he never knew that love was like this, with sweetness and bitterness.


    Like this time, he went to B city. Even if he didn''t want her in his heart, he still agreed. First, he knew that even if she went far away, she could go happily and come back happily.


    In this case, the separation of these days, his heart miss nothing.


    Gao Li sighed, "well, I don''t have as much experience with feelings as you do."


    Huosubai rolled her eyes. "Do I have a lot of experience?" He is just a woman who has been in love for ten years. What experience does he have? "I can stand loneliness."


    When he said this, hospey was very proud.


    Elevation rolled a white eye, "OK, don''t be complacent, although you are very good, but others cool also very good?"


    Hosu nodded. "That''s right."


    Elevation suddenly sighed, "in fact, I''m worried about Chu Ying." Although they had a heart to heart talk that night, he always felt that all that Chu Ying told him was an understatement. He knew that she didn''t let him worry, but how could she stand it when she was alone in her heart?


    Huo SuBai sighed, knowing that the elevation this time is about Chu Ying. "Elevation, this thing, for any woman, has a very big impact. You don''t need to be a husband of twenty-four filial piety. You just need this time to accompany her all the time."Elevation nodded, "I know, I''m not thinking, do you have a better way, let me do it, so that I can open her heart knot faster."


    "No, there is no shortcut."


    Wound healing is a process, if you use special medicine, it will certainly have side effects.


    Elevation nodded, "OK, that''s OK. By the way, I told you about the idea. I wrote a planning book. Do you want to invest?"


    "Huo SuBai Fu forehead," OK, about the things you want to start a business, your plan, I will certainly seriously go to see, and then go home, to accompany your daughter-in-law. "


    Gao Li had to go home again. When she got home, it was already one o''clock in the morning. She quietly changed her shoes at the door. Her heart was worried. The child left, which affected Chu Ying''s mood. Of course, he also wanted her to come out. No, she went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Back in the room, Chu Ying sat on the bed with a blank face.


    He didn''t have time to change clothes and put her in his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Ying shook his head, "no, nothing."


    Elevation embraces her, before he was not around her, is she also like this? Nightmares wake up and just sit in bed?


    Elevation is very distressed. He hugs her into his arms and kisses her face side, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    Chu Ying nodded and circled his neck, "well, I know."


    But when the man''s kiss fell on her neck, Chu Ying breathed a little bit. He looked down at her, looked at her beautiful face in the dim light, and touched her face with his fingers, "Chu Ying, do you miss me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    The man''s deep voice in the dark especially ambiguous.


    Chu Ying''s eyes keep blinking, water Ying Ying Ying looking at the man''s handsome face.


    Chu Ying nodded, and then did not wait for their own reaction, she was pressed under the body.


    Since the meeting, the two people have not had such intimate behavior


    She and he were both excited.


    Gao feels that she is intentional. She always thinks about it. Such a method can make her sleep peacefully.


    When the people beside him fell asleep, he looked sideways at the woman in his arms. Her hair was wet.


    His face was still flushed with passion.


    The man''s hand, gently stroking the trace left on her abdomen, for a time, the height in the heart is not special taste, some pain.


    He kisses her on the forehead and looks at her without sleepiness.


    However, it seems that Chu Ying has not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    When she was happy to be born, she could hardly sleep all night. Maybe it was because she was too worried. She would always worry that something would happen to her child, so she didn''t dare to sleep. She watched the child all day and night.


    Because of this, Guan CuO was tortured crazy by her.


    Watching the child grow up day by day, although Chu Ying is no longer as sensitive as before, but in the end there is something on her mind. She always sleeps restlessly and always wakes up easily.


    Maybe it''s because she''s nestled in the arms of the one she wants to stay with. Chu Ying sleeps very solidly and doesn''t dream much


    The next day, when Gao Li wakes up, Gao''s mother has finished the meal and arranged to have a meal.


    Gao Li is holding his son and is rocking in the living room.


    "What are you..."


    Elevation frowns, do not know what his mother this means, "how?"


    "You''ve got to be more restrained." Gao''s mother reminds me.


    Elevation is a little confused, "what do you mean? Restrain what? "


    Gao''s mother slapped her son on the arm. "I know you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re almost regular. It''s not good for your health."


    Height embarrassed, resist the impulse to help forehead, he bought this house, sound insulation is so bad?


    By his mother said this, elevation or particularly embarrassed, just look down at his arms, staring at his son.


    The son''s eyes are like the shadow of Chu, the big eyes are particularly beautiful.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?"


    "Hear, hear." Elevation to deal with, "that, mom, I know, I must take your words in mind."


    When Chu Ying wakes up, it''s almost noon. When she gets up, Gao''s mother looks at her and makes her eat.


    Chu Ying was so embarrassed that she was at a loss.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I got up late."


    "I''m sorry, family. Please eat something quickly."


    Chu Ying nodded, or obediently went to dinner, she really did not enjoy this kind of family care for too long, her eyes everywhere, are particularly warm, feel everything is warm.


    "Mom..."


    "Well?"


    "Happy with elevation?" Chu Ying asked.


    "Sleeping. In the guest room, I think they are asleep." Gao said.


    Chu Ying didn''t ask much. She ate something and cleaned it up. When she got to the guest room, she saw the height of her long hands and long feet leaning on the high and low bed and fell asleep.


    This is a guest room rather than a children''s room. They moved back to live in the second one, and the height of the bed was sent back.


    His legs and feet are on the ground, only his upper body is on the bed.


    Son in his arms, covered with a thin quilt, sleep soundly, looking at this scene, Chu Ying heart a burst of softness, she gently came over, want to pull the quilt to cover him.


    Elevation but suddenly opened his eyes, Chu shadow with a quilt fell into his arms.


    "Wife, are you awake?"


    Chu Ying gently patted his chest, "what are you doing? Let me go, if I crush the child?"


    Elevation was sleepy: "no, you won''t overwhelm the child. The child is on my side, and you are on my other side. How can you overwhelm the child, right?"


    Chu Ying smile, but still want to struggle to get up, "you quickly let me go, I did not close the door, let mom see how bad ah."


    The elevation suddenly sank and laughed, "what''s wrong? The couple, their parents come here again, they won''t mind. "


    Chu Ying blushed, "that''s not good."


    Elevation tilted his head and looked at his son who was still sleeping. Then he held her in his arms and said, "well, I tell you, my mother still scolded me this morning?"


    "What did you say?""Teach me to bully you." The elevation is quiet tunnel.


    Chu shadow gently pick eyebrow tip, "you didn''t bully me."


    "Yes, mom told me to be more restrained."


    Chu Ying''s face suddenly turned red. She patted her chest. The height was very happy. She put a smile on her ear and said, "ah, I''ll tell you, you have to restrain yourself!"


    Chu Ying''s face was even redder. She got up and hit her head on the bed board. She suddenly showed her teeth.


    Elevation stopped whispering, and then sat up, holding Chu shadow and rubbing her head, "you see, what are you excited about?"


    Chu Ying glared at her, "am I excited? Isn''t it all you? "


    After that, I''ll raise my hand, OK


    Chu Ying


    Two people such a commotion, or to wake up the joy.


    Happy hum a cry out, and then Gao''s mother heard the movement, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Get up, and then bend over to look at his son''s diaper, "Mom, mom, that''s happy to pee. Please bring me a dry diaper."


    Gao''s mother came in and wanted to do it. "Ma, Ma, I''ll come, I''ll do it."


    Gao''s mother still handed the diaper to Gao Li.


    Chu Ying didn''t say anything. He just looked at the height. The tall man bent over and was changing the diapers for his child. Although he was a bit clumsy, he soon saw his forehead sweating. Chu Ying felt that he was really handsome.


    When he returned to the room, Chu Ying hugged the waist of the elevation from behind, and put his face on his back. The elevation was stunned. Then he tilted his head and asked, "why, I''m not used to it."


    "Then you have to get used to it." Chu Ying said, and then sighed, "I think it''s really lucky to meet you. I also have a mother-in-law who cares about me like my mother. So I think I''m particularly lucky, isn''t it?"


    Elevation just touched Chu Ying''s hand, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course." Chu shadow from his armpit to his chest.


    Gao''s eyes were a little hot. "I used to think that Huo SuBai always said that it was a lucky thing for him to encounter a slight cold. Now I understand the meaning of what he said." Maybe because he met the right person, he thought she was lucky, and so did she.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    When Chu Ying''s mobile phone rings, the height is kissing her again.


    The elevation is not enough.


    "Who, I don''t know."


    Chu Ying took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "well, boss..."


    "Lu Fuchen?"


    Chu Ying nodded.


    Elevation is not happy. What''s wrong with boss? Can the boss disturb people when they kiss?


    "Hello, boss..."


    "Do you want to move these books back?" Lu Wuchen called to ask Chu Ying.


    "Of course." Chu Ying said.


    "Well, if you want it, you can get her off today."


    "I''m getting in the way of books?"


    Lu Su Chen sighed, "it''s ok if it''s not in the way. I''m just me. I think the lighting on this side of the baby room is better than that over there."


    Chu Ying Fu forehead, "OK, let me move the elevation." She finally understood that, no, Bai Li was about to be born, but Bai Li was very calm. There was no problem. Lu Wuchen was the last one to be calm. The baby room had already been cleaned up and replaced today and tomorrow. In a word, the oldest man who had never changed his face when Taishan collapsed in the past is finally in front of trivial things Yes.


    In a word, Chu Ying also saw the boss''s panic. He was really flustered. All the books he read about Baili''s giving birth to a child could be a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    No, Baili will be born these days. I don''t know what to do at home.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Ying said to the elevation: "I brought back some books, you go to the eldest brother''s house to move back for me?"


    "Well, good."


    "What about the other things? Why don''t you clean them up?" "Although this house, plus two old people living together, is not particularly big. You can rest assured, I will also earn you a big villa to live in. Although it is not as deep as the house over there in huosubai, you have to believe me. The life with me is better than your waist alone."


    Chu Ying laughed, and then looked at the elevation, "you know, I always care about it is not like this." It''s enough to have him.


    In the past, he, the boss, Xiangfan, guancuo, and maybe they could get a lot of money if they took on a task.


    She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. No, even if they changed their identity, the boss arranged for her to have enough food and clothing for her life, but with children, without him, this family is incomplete


    "But I care."


    Chu Ying laughed, or can''t help but lie in the arms of the elevation, "well, if you give me 10 million to change you, I will not change."


    Elevation patted her head, "Oh, I think I married a rich woman."


    Chu Ying laughed out loud, "OK, you go quickly."


    When he arrived at Lu Wuchen''s home, when he wanted to move to his home, he took away only some clothes and daily necessities of the children, as well as a small amount of clothes of Chu Ying.


    "Her things are all in the room. You can clean them up slowly, but you can''t take them all away. This is her mother''s house. If you treat her badly, I will not be polite to her."


    Elevation nodded and laughed. His heart was happy.


    I also know that Lu Fuchen''s feelings for Chu Ying, after all, for so many years, they are all together.


    This is for elevation, she is also happy, more people hurt Chu Ying, he is also happy.


    After all, he also knows Chu Ying, she is too lonely, the family is busy, more than a few relatives, is also good.


    "If you want to move things, let me know."


    "Good." The elevation should be.


    He picked up his things in Chu Ying''s room. There were mainly some parenting books. After reading the basic books, he felt that his novice father needed such books. He needed to take some books back to have a look.


    He looked through a few books and thought that they were good enough, so they were packed in cartons.


    He also turned over the desk and looked at several books, which seemed to have been used from the outside. As soon as the elevation was taken into the box, one of them fell to the ground carelessly.


    He bent over to pick up, but when he saw the contents, he was slightly stunned.


    Today, there was a man who saw volunteers for me. This year, some people even saw volunteers. They are very handsome


    Elevation looked at it, and it turned out to be Chu Ying''s diary, which recorded the situation when the two people met.


    He didn''t know that she was still in the habit of keeping a diary.


    Of course, he knows that peeping into other people''s diaries is to pry into privacy. Even if the diary belongs to his wife, he should not peek at it, but he didn''t steal it on purpose. He didn''t watch it carefully, so it doesn''t count.


    Therefore, elevation gives itself a very high sounding reason.The diary inside is very detailed. It''s probably all about Chu Ying''s experience with him. It reminds Gao Li that when he first contacted her, Chu Ying was confused and sticky.


    At that time, he thought she was really cute. She followed him wherever he went.


    He couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the little bit by bit with her, his heart was still filled with sweetness.


    Memories flow into my heart, sweet. Standing at the present time point, recalling the past, I feel a little sad at once. Now, as her husband, I am watching everything like an outsider. When I think of what happened to her, his heart can''t help but feel pain.


    He couldn''t help looking down.


    "I thought about it and put it on. I went home with him and met his parents. Of course, I wanted to marry him. I never looked forward to marriage. I spent my whole life with a man So, even if there is no danger, it''s good to wear it. If you want to make him feel at ease, you should also make yourself at ease... "


    "It turns out that the feeling of bullet hitting the body is so painful. The pain makes people look like stars. Even if I wear bulletproof vests, it also hurts so much The smell of disinfection water around me is very strong, very heavy. I opened my eyes and looked at the white all around... "


    I just remember, a pair of hands on me, "you don''t move."


    "Guancuo They... "


    "Huo SuBai is missing. The elevation is OK. He has been sent to the hospital."


    "I''m going to see him. He''s been missing for so long that I feel like I''m going crazy."


    "Chu Ying, you''d better not understand, you listen to me..."


    "How can I not understand? I don''t understand. I''m going to be crazy if I don''t see him. " Chu Ying wants to get out of bed, but Guan CuO''s face is particularly dignified, "you don''t move."


    "Why don''t you leave me at the scene? I''ll be with him, and he''ll be crazy if he knows what''s going on with me


    Guan CuO was a little angry. "Yes, he would be crazy. But if you showed up in that place and you were shot, How do you explain your identity, how you want to be with him, and if it wasn''t for the urgent matter that we brought you back, you and the children had an accident, and you can''t move now. If you don''t listen well, you may not be able to protect these two children, and your situation is not very good... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Guan CuO didn''t scare her. The doctor also told her that if she didn''t pay attention, it would probably lead to abortion. Moreover, her organs were greatly impacted at that time. If she was not careful, her life and her children would be in danger.


    She lived in the hospital, almost afraid to move. From two and a half months later, she began to have the symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting. She was tortured to death every morning, and several times she was too weak to stand up.


    Even if she was infused every day, her appetite was getting worse and worse. Sometimes she didn''t want to eat anything all day. Even if she ate, she would always vomit and lose weight rapidly.


    Later, she was dizzy almost every day. She was too weak to get out of bed, and Guan CuO was dying of anxiety.


    Just, when a person lying in the empty bed, more than any time to feel lonely, more hope that this time he can be beside her


    She can''t cry, even if she makes herself very happy every day, but her body is not any better.


    Pregnant, she is more and more thin, the doctor gave her a diagnosis is not good, told her, do not say is the birth of a child, even her own, may be life-threatening.


    She Miss Gao Li very much. She has never missed him so much. The more lonely and vulnerable she is, the more she wants him to be around.


    But the more she arrived at this time, she was more and more afraid. She was afraid that her body was getting worse and worse. She was also afraid that she could not keep herself, and that she could not keep her children, which made him sad.


    "Baby, come on, let''s wait and see Dad, OK?" She caresses her stomach and whispers gently.


    But sometimes, a burst of abdominal pain, she more and more dare not move, also more and more dare not think.


    She almost lies on the bed, obeys the doctor''s all arrangements, takes good care of her, and uses many methods for her.


    But her body didn''t seem to be that competitive.


    She was very weak, and the doctor told her many times that she might not be able to keep the baby.


    She thought she would cry and couldn''t bear it, but she just opened her eyes, couldn''t make a sound, and then lowered her eyelids in silence.


    When her body finally got better and her body began to grow slowly, her mobile phone was on the side. She wanted to tell Gao Li that she was here for countless times, but she still resisted. She thought, wait for the baby to come, and wait for her and the child to be very safe?


    She thought like this, time passed unconsciously.


    More than seven months later, she felt a stomachache. The feeling seemed to hurt. She was going to faint.


    When she was rushed to the hospital, she was pushed into the delivery room and an emergency cesarean section was performed.


    When the child comes out, she doesn''t know


    Because she had a lot of blood during the caesarean section and was in a coma for three days, the two children spent the dangerous period with her in different wards.


    She survived, happy also through, especially small one in the sterile ward.


    The other, however, did not get through.


    She lost another child in elevation. Why didn''t she take good care of herself.


    Gao Li sits on the ground, reading her diary page by page. Her eyes are dim and fuzzy, and he can hardly see the words on it.


    He knew how understated she was when she told him about it. He didn''t know that she suffered so much from pregnancy.


    Then, there was no more record in the diary. He stroked the wrinkled paper and knew that she must have cried


    She did not know what kind of mood she was in to write these diaries.


    Gao Li took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and then silently received her things into the box.


    Walking downstairs, Lu Wuchen was reading a book about child rearing.


    Gao Li sat beside him and asked, "is happiness bad health?"


    Lu Wuchen tilted his head to look at him, "well, yes, happy is premature, the body''s resistance is relatively weak, this is a little bigger, still better."


    Elevation throat sour very, "that, she has been taking care of happy?"


    Lu Shuchen sighed, closed the book and threw it aside. "Do you know something?"


    "Yes, I want to know about her, all..."


    "Chu Ying was a pair of twins when she gave birth to her baby..."


    "She said it." The elevation should be.


    "Yes, a pair of twins. Chu Ying was injured at that time. You also know the power of bullets. Even wearing bulletproof vests, it would have a great impact on her body. Especially when she was pregnant at that time, many drugs could not be used for the sake of the child after she learned that she was pregnant. Her body organs were damaged, although it would not be much damage A child needs nutrition, and she is totally dependent on food supplement. That must not keep up with nutrition, which leads to her poor physical quality during her pregnancy... "


    Elevation only felt the heart bursts of special pain."When the two children were held out, they were too small. Elevation, maybe you have never seen such a small child. His head is as small as this teacup. When two children are held out, they are really similar to two mice. The doctor said that there is not much hope for the two children to survive. Only two days later, the other one will not work. Only happy, happy, but I stayed in the sterile ward for nearly two months


    And Chu Ying, also in a coma for several days to wake up, know that the child did not, she did not shed a drop of tears Then he widened his eyes and kept happy almost day and night It''s like crazy. "


    Gao Li couldn''t speak because he was so miserable that his pain was not as great as that of Chu Ying at that time.


    "So, she was too nervous about the children."


    Gao Gao nods. When he comes home, Chu Ying is washing clothes. In the bathroom, that''s the T-shirt he took off.


    "I wash it myself."


    Chu shadow tilted his head, "why, I just want to wash your clothes." The


    height stood by her, watching her bend slightly, her hands were frothy, rubbing his collar, the height was not controlled at once, and then she put her arms around her.


    Chu Ying did not know what happened to him today. He held both hands and was held in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I just miss you so much."


    Chu Ying couldn''t help laughing, "we just separated every few hours, OK?"


    Elevation nodded. Maybe he read his diary carelessly today. He was too sad. In a word, he just wanted to hold her, especially to hold her, to give her all the good and to make up for her.


    He didn''t know how to make up for her because he felt that she owed her too much.


    He can''t pay her back in his whole life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Wei Liang stands in the classroom, with the textbook in his hand.


    This was the first lesson in his life. Although it was the history of western music, she stood on the podium and looked at the students under her.


    She thought of herself. A few years ago, she also sat at the bottom and looked at the teacher on the platform. At that time, the teacher was not her, but his time.


    The students in the class are more regular, when she starts to finish class soon.


    On the back door of the classroom, it seems that there is a familiar figure, slightly cool, not sure whether he is wrong.


    Finally, when the bell rang, many male students ran over and said, "teacher, how old are you?"


    It''s cool She''s been teased by her students, isn''t she?


    "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "The teacher already has a husband."


    "Teacher, you look very young. You don''t look like that."


    "Teacher, you graduated from the Royal College of music, right?"


    In short, there are a lot of problems, toward her, slightly cool gently help forehead, feel that the students are really some enthusiasm.


    Su Bai is always absent-minded because she is not.


    "Teacher, really married." Cool out of the classroom, just when looking at the men waiting on the wall, or can''t help laughing.


    He, it''s really him.


    Once, she was here, waiting for his class.


    "I''ll go. Who''s the man?"


    "Wow, it''s so handsome." After class, the female students who came out couldn''t help looking at the man at the door.


    Huosubai watched the chill come out and came to her.


    Gently took her hand.


    Then all the male students and female students immediately stare big eyes, "I go, this is the teacher''s husband?"


    "Yes, the teacher''s husband is so handsome?"


    "Oh, why do I think this man is so familiar?"


    "Yes..."


    Then the students talked about it, and then one of them suddenly called out, "I know. I know who that man is. Isn''t this the youngest male god professor in our Conservatory of music, Huo SuBai?"


    "Yes, yes, he, the former Prince of piano, hospey!"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve seen him on the school''s celebrity list?"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "I''ll go online, too."


    Huo SuBai led a cool hand down from the teaching building, "ah, let the wife come out to work, is to attract bees and butterflies."


    Cool can not help laughing, "no, no, I really did not, I really did not expect ah, now the students are how enthusiastic, but more than we were at that time, is really more unrestrained."


    "No, as soon as the teacher finished class, some students asked the teacher if he had a boyfriend. The teachers were all mothers of children, right?" Huosubai has some taste.


    On the contrary, she couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t done anything, have I?"


    "Yes, you are not so good." Huo SuBai said, in fact, he was not angry, he knew she was a very decent person.


    "How did you get here today?"


    "This is the first lesson in your life. I''d like to come here. No, it''s coming." Huo SuBai said that he did not know what kind of mood it was. In short, he just felt proud.


    Looking at the beautiful woman on the platform, he was really proud. She seemed to be able to shine on the platform. He stood at the back door and watched her talking on the platform. Her style was a little funny. Combined with her experience at that time, he would joke with the students in very authentic queen''s English.


    Huo SuBai looked at her. She was so attentive and serious that she would occasionally play a song.


    She looked so familiar, but seemed so strange, so cool, is his completely unfamiliar appearance.


    He did not know whether he should be happy or worried that such a wife going out would certainly make more people admire and even pursue.


    "Well, what do you think I said? Professor Huo? " She asked, smiling, very lovely.


    Huo SuBai laughed. Professor Huo has not heard her shout so for a long time.


    "I think it''s good that I want to be your student in particular."


    Cool can''t help but smile, "true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course." The two walked all the way to her office.


    When I met the director of the music department, when I saw Huo SuBai, the director still couldn''t help laughing, "Huo SuBai..."


    Huo SuBai shook hands with her, "director Zhang, I really haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Not for a long time." Director Zhang, a little gray, "since you dismissed the school, it''s a big loss to our school, but Now it''s not a big loss. "Cool also can''t help laughing, "director, really thank you."


    Director Zhang sighed, "thank you. When you came to the Conservatory of music, I was very impressed by you, because you have a deep knowledge of music and have such a talent."


    Slightly cool smile smile, look at Huo SuBai, "I have such talent?" Maybe? I didn''t know whether it was a gift or something. I only knew that she liked Huo SuBai very much. The man who played the piano gently that year had always influenced her.


    She was admitted to the Conservatory of music, which was probably influenced by Huo SuBai After several years, she did not expect that this would be the case, married him and had children.


    She stood on the platform where he had stood.


    "Of course, you have not forgotten what I said for so many years."


    Cool smile, "I probably have a little regret for the piano in my heart."


    She sometimes thought, if she hadn''t turned around, she didn''t know what she would have been like.


    "Have a good class, Mr. Fu."


    Cool nodded, "yes, good class, this is what I love, only love, it is possible to do her well."


    Director Zhang left, slightly cool tilt head looking at Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo, thank you."


    "Silly!" Huo SuBai smiles.


    Cool also can''t help laughing, "I want to be a teacher in the future, is such a teacher."


    "Good."


    The cool courses are concentrated in two days. Huo SuBai came here with him. He lived in B city. Of course, he also has his own house and hotel with her.


    Cool after class, no time to go where, directly let huosubai take to the hotel.


    In B city, the hotel where Huo SuBai often stayed, she suddenly looked at all this and felt that everything was not true.


    A few years ago, she came back to the place where she had been, when the man''s lips were pressed down.


    "Wife, I''ll bring you to look for memories!"


    Cool stare big eyes, memories?


    When she came to the study, she remembered the scene that he was held in her arms when he was in a meeting I can''t help laughing, but it''s true that there are a lot of memories of two people here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Maybe it''s the past.


    Maybe it''s because she thinks that after so many years of wandering around, she and he are not separated at last, or maybe she is in a new environment. In short, she is very enthusiastic


    From the study, to the living room sofa, and then to the bed in the bedroom, two people are particularly excited. Hungry


    when the passion ended, she was still a little confused and felt that everything was so unreal.


    Man''s palm always gently pressed on her sweaty back, kissing her sweaty sideburns.


    This kind of tenderness becomes particularly sweet.


    Cool lying on his chest, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Su Bai does not understand, "smile what?"


    Cool on his shoulder, waiting to look at his shoulder, that light trace, can not help but smile, "this tooth print!"


    What she left at that time, though not in B city, let the memory come to mind.


    Huo SuBai almost forgot. When he tilted his head to look, his cool hair was scattered on his chest and neck, itching.


    Then slightly cool looked at the mark on his shoulder, "although not obvious, but still can see, you said I was under the dead mouth to bite you?"


    "I didn''t love me at that time. I didn''t know how to love me." He said, rubbing her hair, can''t help but kiss her, his heart is probably also lucky, fortunately did not get away with her.


    Once those sour and astringent feelings, now come to mind, but it is a sweet memory that can not be said.


    Cool "Puff Chi" laugh, "in fact, I think of before, I was really quite naive."


    Perhaps the past is vivid, she suddenly remembered a lot of things before.


    "Well, let''s go to that restaurant again?" She also thought about how she met him for the first time.


    It''s good. She''s a little bit pale, Mrs. SOHO. She''s a little upset


    Cool or can''t help blushing, because the smelly man''s hands on her waist again, she is ticklish, can''t help laughing, "OK, don''t make any more noise.


    The man''s face rubbed against her body, slightly cool smile, looked up can see his handsome face, holding his face, she panted and said: "huosubai, I love you."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows, nodded with satisfaction, propped up to kiss her cheek, gentle and slow.


    The cool palm fell on the man''s face and couldn''t help taking a breath. "You always know what I really want in my heart. For example, today, you make me ecstatic..."


    "I think it''s good."


    "My goddess fan''er, all disappeared, ok..."


    "Always my goddess." He said, biting her ear, "I''m in the back, listening to you lecturing. It''s lively and interesting. You''ll shine on the stage, Mrs. Huo. If Mr. Huo doesn''t work hard, I''ll probably catch up with him."


    Wei Liang seemed to hear what kind of joke, "God, this is what Mr. Huo can say?"


    "Well? How come it''s not something I can say He said, he is also an ordinary man in the end, also know that life is not once and for all.


    "Good." Wei Liang said, "in fact, I finally understand that what you said to me, leaving you, is wrong, because those who love you will not leave."


    He could not help laughing and rubbed his hair.


    Huo SuBai lived in B city when he was a child. Later, he bought a set of courtyard in B city.


    After the courtyard was decorated later, he did not live much, some people took care of it, but he never lived there.


    This is not, slightly cool to B city class, the school gives her very good treatment, the school is arranged for teachers'' apartment to live for her, although the apartment is not big, it is also clean and tidy.


    He wanted to come here with him temporarily. He didn''t want to miss her first class, so he brought his mother with him.


    When they came back to the courtyard quietly, Wei Liang grabbed his hair awkwardly and complained to Huo SuBai: "Oh, my favorite is you. You see, my son is so young, so far away, I don''t come back to see him. It''s really a good failure mother." It''s really a dereliction of duty to hang out with him until midnight.


    Slightly cool feel, this is simply too sorry for my son.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter. I love dad best. Dad will take care of his son."


    When they got home, Tang Wei didn''t sleep, so he stayed on the sofa and waited for them.


    Cool into the house, especially sorry, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve eaten yet." Tang Wei stood up.


    "We did." Cool said, "Mom, you don''t have to wait for us. You see, how can I be so kind?"


    In fact, probably from the clear thing after, the mother-in-law''s attitude toward her is not good, it may also be the thing at that time, let her also embarrassed, in short, slightly cool feel in the heart special warm."What''s so embarrassing about the family."


    "And so is it?"


    "When he fell asleep, the child was very noisy. He didn''t have anything to do with Su Bai. Instead, he bullied me, an old woman."


    Huo SuBai just smiles. In order not to disturb her father''s sleep, Tang Wei and Huo Xuan sleep in separate rooms.


    Huo SuBai picked up his son. The little guy didn''t open his eyes. He fell asleep again. Huo SuBai patted him and took him back to the room.


    Slightly cool in B city only two days of class, the course arrangement is not tense.


    Such a two city life, for both husband and wife, is not bad.


    Su Su was reluctant to give up her child after giving birth. The family also brought her family to school. Su Su Su was studying drama performance. She was very serious. Of course, Tang Bei also supported her very much.


    The two busiest people in the family, such as Huo SuBai and Tang Bei, suddenly fell into the background. Sometimes, the two people couldn''t help teasing and found a daughter-in-law, who was busier than them.


    Wei Liang thinks that this kind of life is quite good. Although he takes the children with him in two and a half days a week, he starts to go to work when she goes back.


    However, on weekends, Huo SuBai will definitely find time to go mountain climbing or hiking with Xiaobai in the early morning, or to live in the suburb for a few days.


    She felt that such a life was the life she had dreamed of.


    Although sometimes two people will quarrel over small matters. For example, when he drinks wine after social intercourse, he is always a rascal. No matter how fierce she is, he looks as if he is smiling and should not be beaten.


    Sometimes, when she comes back from B city, when it rains, or the weather is bad, she gets wet, or she is accidentally stolen her purse or receives a gift from her male classmate, Huo SuBai will say with a cold face, "what''s the good of this broken job? If you leave the house and industry, I don''t take care of it, even if I don''t take care of the children, I don''t care about myself outside. Tomorrow Don''t go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Although he complained like this, he still took her to take a shower, and so on.


    The more he was like this, the more she liked him. Sometimes she would talk back to him, deliberately angry with him, watching him blow his beard and stare, ignoring her, she felt very happy.


    Looking at him angry, she will coax him, Huo SuBai does not know where to learn, let her write a guarantee, when, guarantee, she will also write, and also write very seriously, anyway, she will be loaned.


    In short, she felt very good on such a day.


    At noon on Wednesday, Lin Chen took her home with some special cakes from B city. She knew that her grandfather liked to eat and wanted to see her grandparents this week


    However, in the past, no matter what, it was huosubai who came to pick her up.


    "And sir?"


    "Sir is on a business trip."


    He pouted and felt that Huo SuBai was intentional. In the video last night, he didn''t say that he was going on a business trip.


    Slightly cool thought, probably is she is too much, he also intentionally.


    To the home, Tang Wei holding also out, the little guy is still a little crooked in the grandmother''s shoulder.


    "Mom, I''ll..."


    "No, you don''t have to go to dinner first. This Su Bai has just left. I think you''re almost back before you leave." Tang Wei said that when she got a child and ate at home, she seldom gathered together because she was so small. She had servants in her family, but her mother-in-law still felt that the child had to be brought by herself. Moreover, she felt that her health was very good, and she also wanted to help with the child.


    This is not true. Sometimes when Susu comes back with her children, she just looks at the two old ones and the two small ones. In addition, Xiaobai is a troublemaker, which is enough for them.


    While eating, Wei Liang sent a wechat to Huo SuBai, telling him that he had arrived home and reassured him.


    She came back at noon on Wednesday. It was Friday, and huosubai was not back yet.


    The little one in the family grew up with his father. The father was not there. It was very difficult to make a fuss about it.


    At night, she always wakes up. When she sleeps, she doesn''t wake up at night, because Huo SuBai takes care of her children. Although he is on business, Tang Wei follows her to take care of her children, but she can''t sleep on her own and give the child to her mother-in-law, right?


    In a word, she was sleepy. The more she remembered Huo SuBai''s kindness and missed him, the more difficult it was to know him.


    Originally thought of the next morning to call him, complain, think, Huo SuBai is really a father and a mother, if she complained about these things, really is not sensible.


    Marriage belongs to two people and needs to be managed together. She is a mother, but she does less than her father. She is wrong.


    Huo SuBai went on a business trip to the small fishing village where the top hotels were built.


    The cell phone signal there is a little poor, she sometimes can''t get through to him.


    On Thursday afternoon, Wei Liang received a call from Su Qian, saying that Bai Li had gone to the hospital and was about to give birth.


    Moreover, she also heard a very shocking news that Lu Fuchen fainted.


    At this time, she was asleep. She gave it to her mother-in-law and asked Lin Chen to pick up Xiaobai from school in the evening.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lu was sitting on the bench outside the delivery room.


    Huo Suqian stood beside her very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Cool looking at this state of Lu Suchen, very confused, God, once that Lu Wuchen is really gone forever, once, Baili took Su Qian home, this seems to have fainted in the past, although at that time is a false halo.


    But now looking at his pale face, cool, can''t believe his eyes, that frightening C ah, probably can''t be found again.


    "We came in the early hours of yesterday..."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "He was just pushed into the delivery room for two hours. When Bai Li was in the ward, he was in pain. At that time, he couldn''t stand it. Generally, he asked the doctor when to give birth, and if he couldn''t, he would give birth to anything. In short, the doctors were annoyed by him. It''s been two hours since Bai Li was in the ward..." This is the state.


    At this time, outside the delivery room, there are many people waiting.


    One of them, who was older than Lu Suchen, patted him on the leg and said, "young man, are you a father for the first time? It''s OK. It''s OK to have a baby. How can I feel that you are more nervous than the pregnant women in the delivery room. Don''t be nervous. You really don''t have to be nervous... "


    Lu Wuchen took a look at him, "it''s my daughter who gave birth to the child."


    One side of the people, carefully looking at him, and then did not speak.


    "Don''t you go in with me?"


    Huo Suqian swallowed his mouth, "I, need to go in?"


    Wei Liang looked at Huo Suqian, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The same thing happened. He was not much better than Lu Suchen. Anyway, he was nervous. It was just that Huo Suqian was slightly weak and fixed, and Su Qian was still able to collapse.In the end, Huo Suqian still went in with Wei Liang and accompanied her birth.


    Baili was lying in the hospital bed, his face covered with sweat.


    "Huo Suqian..."


    "Ai, AI, AI, I am, I am..."


    "Am I going to die?" Baili was out of breath and yelled, his forehead covered with sweat.


    "No, how could you die?" Huo Suqian was very nervous when she said so. He grabbed her hand, and he felt his hand shaking.


    "Bailey, that, don''t talk." He held her hand tightly. He felt that his heart was full of ups and downs. She had a child. How could she die when she was so young.


    Although, their marriage time is not long, although, she sometimes like a child like tantrums, but two people after all live under the same roof, sometimes he is too busy, busy project, in the study or sofa sleep, his body is always more blanket, when he comes home, the meal is hot, there is always a glass of milk, it is her It was handed over.


    Although two people are fake, but he really felt that the life after marriage is like this.


    He thought it was very good. How could he die? How could he die all of a sudden? Huo Suqian suddenly felt a little afraid.


    "Don''t talk. Save your strength to give birth to a child. What''s so stupid about it? If you have a child, you have to live if you''re a woman. You don''t have to leave this life and death." He''s hanging water. The doctor said.


    Huo Suqian looked at her, "don''t be so fierce."


    Waiting on the side of the cool, feel that this scene, is really a little funny, in fact, it is rare to look at Huo Suqian''s expression.


    The doctor, who knew him, glanced at Huo Suqian and said, "am I fierce? I''m not fierce at all. I save my strength to give birth to a child. What does it mean to cry? I''ll bear it and come out. "


    Huo Suqian:


    Baili also took Huo Suqian''s hand, "Su Qian, can you promise me one thing?"


    Su Qian''s heart is particularly bottomless, the first time he saw a child, he also had no experience, "you say, you say, don''t say it''s one thing, I''ll promise all ten."


    Bai li felt that he was going to die of pain. "Su Qian, if something happens to me, you must take good care of this child and treat him like a child, because..." This child is a kiss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Cool is speechless looking at this scene, "this is just giving birth to a child..." It''s really frightening to say goodbye.


    Bai Li looked at the slight cool one eye, "Wei Liang elder sister, I am also afraid of ah, I am really afraid, there will be accidents and what, to prevent in the bud is not it?"


    Cool nodded, thinking that the child was thinking too much. Bai Li was still so young and in good health. She was still studying medicine. In the months before giving birth, Su Qian accompanied her to do enough exercise and read a lot of books. Besides, she was the first child. Maybe she didn''t have to cut her face?


    However, Wei Liang also knew Bai Li''s careful thinking, and suddenly felt that she was really lovely. Looking at Huo Suqian''s nervous and sweating head, he didn''t have any feelings for Baili. He didn''t know when this elm pimple would really understand.


    Bai Li was originally small, and there was so much difference between them. If Su Qian really liked it, it really needed to seize time. People''s life seems to be very long, but in fact, it is not that long. To live a good life, to live each person, to let their life less regret, can not waste this life.


    When she really wanted to have a baby, Baili held a cool hand. "Sister Weiliang, you let him go, you let him go, don''t be here, OK?"


    "Why?" Wei Liang is very confused. Obviously Bai Li wants Su Qian to accompany him. How can he drive him away?


    "Wei Liang elder sister, you let him go, I want to be alone, I want to be alone."


    Su Qian is also very unbelievable, looking at Bai Li, "why do you want me to go?"


    "Su Qian, you promised to take care of the children, right?" Bai Li asked breathlessly.


    Huo Suqian still held Baili''s hand all the time. He didn''t know whether her hands were sweating too much or his hands were sweating too much. In short, his hands were wet.


    "Yes, I promised. I promised to do something about the child. You know, is this child your child? You must be good. Then you are her mother. If you only give the child to me, I am a novice father. What can I do if I can''t take care of him, right?"


    Bai Li nodded, "well, I know. I''ll be fine, so you go out."


    Finally, Su Qian still went out. Baili felt more and more pain. She looked at the lamp above her head and gasped: "no one told me that it''s so painful to have a baby!"


    Cool always accompany her, "endure a tolerance Why drive him away when he is clearly needed? "


    Bai Li''s eyes were red, "give birth to a child, you see I look like this, I''m fat, and having a child will be particularly embarrassed, I don''t want him to see my bad side, I don''t want to."


    "Silly..."


    "Sister Weiliang, if we are together in the future, I will give birth to her. Although it is so painful, I will give him a second, a third, a litter of babies..." Bai Li thought, thinking about these beautiful things in the future, but now Huo Suqian doesn''t love her. She didn''t love her at all. When she saw her giving birth to a child, she was scared away. She had to find a place to cry, didn''t she?


    Cool, nodding.


    One side of the doctor is very helpless: "in addition to this big stomach, where to see that you are a maternal, the strength of the speech used in the birth of children, the child was born early."


    "Is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The baby was born two hours later, but in the process of her birth, it was a torment for those waiting outside, such as Huo Suqian and Lu Wuchen.


    He has never been so anxious about waiting for a thing


    Finally, a doctor came out, "Baili family, the child was born, it''s a girl, six catties, six Liang, mother and daughter are safe, you wait here, immediately push out."


    Finally, when the child was born, Baili also withdrew from the delivery room. Huo Suqian felt that his legs were soft and he was lying in front of the bed, "how are you?"


    Baili showed a weak smile and said, "Su Qian, I''m fine. Can you hold this little guy for me?"


    Huo Suqian Leng Leng Leng, but still looking at a guy in bed with her, wrapped with a beautiful small quilt, closed eyes, like asleep.


    Huo Suqian saw this scene of her, somehow, his heart softened.


    Just born little guy, small face, small hands are wrinkled, but the skin is particularly tender, with transparent like.


    Huo Suqian felt that such a little guy was too fragile. He didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear that he would hurt her if he was not careful.


    Bailey looked at this scene, and some people in his eyes wanted to tell him that the child was his.


    She sniffed and looked at the chill.


    Cool just light smile, low head touched her or a little sweat wet head, so gentle eyes, probably really is blood nature?


    People are very strange creatures. There are some things that need not be stated. In the eyes of outsiders, everyone will think that Huo Suqian is holding his own daughter.


    Sometimes this look can''t deceive people, and the breath all over the body can''t deceive people."Well, stop pestering and go to the ward first."


    Pushed to the ward, the doctor told Huo Suqian some pregnant women to pay attention to the matters.


    Huo Suqian is also firmly in mind.


    With the child to the injection, Huo Suqian looked at the nurse holding the little guy''s leg. When the needle went down, he instantly felt his heart would be broken, and he could not help reminding: "you are a little bit more gentle."


    The nurse looked at Huo Suqian and said, "this little life is strong. It is not fragile in imagination. OK, take it back."


    When Huo Suqian pushed the car and looked at the little guy with tears in the corner of his eyes, his heart puffed and his face turned white.


    When Huo Suqian came back, he couldn''t help laughing. "I saw you, I suddenly thought of Huo SuBai. At that time, when pushing, I also went to the injection, it was such a state."


    Huo Suqian swallows saliva, half a day just way: "the nurse is too not gentle."


    "Nurses are more experienced than you. How many newborns do they face every day? If they are slow, when will they be busy? It''s all experience. It''s OK. "


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help but glance at the little guy on the bed.


    Baili was very happy to see him so fond of looking at the little guy, and his heart was sweet.


    Bailey lay down for a moment and sat up.


    Why do you want to see her


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "OK, OK, I''ll hold you."


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Although my baby hurts, I don''t move a knife on me. It''s OK. I can get out of bed myself."


    "Or I''ll hold you." Despite her opposition, Huo Suqian carried her to the bathroom directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    In the bathroom, Baili stood in the bathroom in his medical uniform and looked at Huo Suqian, "are you going?"


    Huo Suqian can''t believe, "where do you want me to go?"


    "You go out, I want to..." Baili felt that she couldn''t hold back, but Huo Suqian was still in the bathroom. She clearly lived in a single room, and the bathroom space was large enough. Somehow, she felt that the air inside was thin.


    What''s more, Huo Suqian looked at her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable, "you go out quickly..." She really can''t hold back.


    "What if you faint?" Huo Suqian said that, after all, when she was in the delivery room, she said a lot of things to him as if she had separated in life and death.


    "I fainted. How can I faint? I can''t


    "You put so much energy into giving birth that you can''t faint?" Huo Suqian didn''t go out anyway.


    Baili bit his teeth. "You''re in it. I can''t help it."


    Huo Suqian looks at her. After all, the child is outside. How embarrassed is it to hear two people quarrel?


    He lowered his voice. "Bailey, hurry up. I''m out. What''s your father thinking? You want your father to see that we are fake? "


    Bailey withered at once.


    Huo Suqian felt very happy in his heart. He didn''t know what happened. Maybe it was because he liked the little guy from his heart when he saw him.


    Suddenly he didn''t want to be separated from Bailey.


    Ah, he didn''t know what disease he had. When Xiaobai was born, he was also there. The child and his nephew didn''t feel so strong. On the contrary, he was such a little guy, such a small one, in his arms, clearly had no weight and was light, but his own heart was very heavy, for fear that he would be there There was something unexpected in her arms


    Maybe it''s because of that little guy. In short, he depends on Bailey.


    Bai Li didn''t know what Huo Suqian was thinking. He rubbed his head and said, "well, that''s OK. You turn around."


    Bai li really can''t hold back, looking at Huo Suqian''s back, she just took off her pants.


    In the narrow space, he turned his back to her and she was urinating. It was really embarrassing.


    In short, Bai Li''s face was red.


    "I''m ready." Finally, he whispered.


    Huo Suqian was nothing, but turned around and carried her out.


    Huo Suqian looked at the man in his arms and put her on the bed. He thought of his last marriage. It seemed that he had never been like this.


    Now that he didn''t care about anything, he bent over in front of the crib and said, "well, you say When will you grow up when you are so small? "


    Wei Liang tilted his head to look at Lu Wuchen, "boss, do you think you missed Bai Li''s growth?"


    Lu Fuchen nodded and nodded.


    "Cool but smile," ah, you really let me have a long experience, really. "


    Lu Fuchen is a man. Good looking is not his advantage. His advantage is that he has a thick skin.


    It''s about everything he''s done, right? They all admit it.


    For example, just now, he fainted outside the delivery room because he couldn''t bear it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. People don''t want to deny it. They think it''s a very proud thing. It''s because he loves his daughter too much.


    Wei Liang felt that he was very good at this. In short, he was brave enough to admit his mistakes and not to carry them.


    "Well, I missed Bai Li''s growth. I don''t want to miss this. You two are busy in the future. I''ll watch it."


    A handsome man of forty years old, who was slightly cool and helped his forehead, became a babysitter, "no, can''t you contribute to the society? Is it too early to retire? "


    "Why, haven''t I made enough contribution to society? With so much contribution, I''m going back to my family. " Lu Wuchen said, suddenly looked at Baili Huo Suqian, "ah, how do you two become parents? Don''t you give your child a name?"


    Huo Suqian touched his head and looked at Baili.


    "By the way, Baili, you don''t mean to change your name after giving birth to your child? So your first child was Lu? Think of one. " Lu said.


    Huo Suqian was not happy to hear it immediately, "why do you want to be surnamed Lu? Shouldn''t your surname be Huo?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Suqian was a little angry. He felt that he was a little too involved in the drama.


    This is not his child after all.


    "Anyway, the first child is a daughter. You have another one, surnamed Huo." Lu Wuchen didn''t look up. He was so settled about it.


    Huo Suqian was not willing to, "no..." The surname should be Huo. In this case, he still swallowed.


    "Child, that I''ll watch it myself. It doesn''t matter if Bailey goes to school. I work and take care of my children. I can handle it. " Huo Suqian said so.


    Lu Wuchen raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? I''m the grandfather of the child. I''ll take care of the child for you."Huo Suqian gritted his teeth. "I''m the father of the child!"


    Anyway, the two were in the ward because of the children.


    Slightly cool Fu forehead, think that men, all grow up so big, how naive, with kindergarten children like.


    In a word, the two men were banished from the house.


    When the evening came, Huo Suqian stayed in the ward to take care of the two women. He pulled a chair and sat by the bed and looked at Bai Li. He began to explain what happened in the afternoon: "well, I did this just to make your father feel that we were, that..."


    Baili did not speak, just quietly looking at Huo Suqian. In fact, she didn''t want him to explain. In fact, she was very happy to see him take so much care of his children.


    "In fact, the name of the child is still up to you. You are the mother of the child." Huo Suqian said that his heart is not special taste, and suddenly he has an impulse in his heart. If the child is his own, that''s good. He is the real father, and has the right to stand and speak. The child''s surname is what he or she is called.


    Never, he has never been so tangled, nor did he want to be a father. Maybe it is because of this that he is the father of the little guy, and his heart is extremely happy and excited.


    It turns out that it''s so good to be a dad.


    Baili leaning on the head of the bed, looking at Huo Suqian''s sight has been falling on the child''s body. She


    her heart, also has some strange feeling, she smiles, "what do you want the child''s name?" Before she was born, she wanted to ask Huo Suqian about the name of the child, but when she saw that he didn''t mention it, she didn''t continue to say it. Isn''t it a bit delayed.


    When Huo Suqian heard Bai Li ask him, he was overjoyed. "You mean, what''s the name of the child? Do you want me to name it


    Bai Li nodded. When did Huo Suqian, a mature and steady man, look happy?


    It seems that this little guy is really in her heart. Baili can''t help but get jealous with her daughter. Look, the lover of last life is haoha


    "Call, Yin ran, also, call, Xiran, dawn''s Xi, do you think so?"


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, and Bai Li nodded, "it''s nice to hear..." Speaking out, he has already got up for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Bai Li was silent for a while. Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and didn''t speak. Somehow, he was nervous: "don''t you like this name?"


    "No


    Huo Suqian coughed, "Baili, if you don''t like this name, it doesn''t matter. You can have another name." In fact, he didn''t know what kind of madness he was at that time. How could he suddenly think of giving her a name to the child in her belly.


    He likes the word Xi, which means sunshine.


    Bai Li just looks at him, Xi ran, Yin ran, and so on.


    "I really like it."


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li seriously and laughed, "really?"


    "Well, really, really like it."


    Huo Suqian was silent. Even if he was her nominal husband, he had no say in the child''s surname.


    Huo Suqian didn''t know what he was going to say. In a word, he was a little lost. In fact, he was so eager for his children.


    Huo Suqian sighed, and his eyes fell on the little guy. He thought the child was so cute that he could be by her side and watch the birth of this little thing, which was probably a kind of fate, right?


    Never know, the original a child, can let his heart so soft.


    Baili looked at Huo Suqian''s attentive appearance, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. It can be seen that Su Qian really likes this little guy very much.


    "Su Qian..."


    "Well?" He responded absently.


    "Well, the child''s last name. I want him to be Huo." Bai Lidao, originally, about the child''s name at that time, she was very special tangled. What was the child''s surname, in fact, was to prevent Huo Suqian from thinking about it.


    Huo Suqian slowly regained consciousness. "What?"


    "The child''s last name, I want her surname Huo."


    Huo Suqian really understood this. He just felt that there was an indescribable emotion that exploded from the bottom of his heart. His whole person was excited, "no, Baili, what are you talking about?"


    "I said," the child''s surname is yours. "


    "No, really? It''s that little guy with my last name, right? It''s Huo, isn''t it? " Huo Suqian was afraid that he had heard something wrong.


    "Yes, it''s Huo, Huo Xilan." Bai Li said, and then laughed, "in fact, I think this name sounds good, Huo Xilan, a great name."


    "Really?" Huo Suqian seems to have never been so happy, that kind of happiness really can not be described by words.


    "Huo Xilan, Huo Xilan, that''s a good name." Huo Suqian said that although he could not see his expression, he also knew that he was giggling.


    He said with a smile, "Bai Li, thank you really."


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian. If it was not for the person in front of him, he would think he had recognized the wrong person. This is Huo Suqian. When did he have such an expression?


    Happy as a child.


    Huo Suqian felt that he couldn''t express his excitement for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to hold bailiguo in his arms, "I will be fine, I will take good care of the children, really."


    Baili froze, and then nest in Huo Suqian''s arms, and then a little distracted.


    Huo Suqian let go of her, and then went to her daughter''s baby bed, the man''s fingers gently touched Xi Ran''s fingers, "Xi ran, call dad, call Dad!"


    This father, let Bai Li''s eyes red, see Huo Suqian so like his daughter, her heart feeling is really very good.


    She thought that she would think more about it. After the birth of the child, the two people would be so embarrassed. Who could have thought that when the child was born, she felt that the two people had a somewhat too polite marriage life and finally had the appearance of real marriage.


    Bailey looked at Huo Suqian lying in front of the table, and she couldn''t help thinking, is it through the children, he will be different to her?


    Looking at him, watching, she can''t help the heart, the original appearance of Huo Suqian is the most charming ah.


    The little guy was sleeping, and Huo Suqian was talking about it alone.


    "Baili, your father''s side..." Huo Suqian was suddenly worried. After all, the two people were quarrelling about their children today.


    "It''s OK with my dad. He wants a baby and let him have it himself." Bai Li Dao felt that he was not quite right when he said this.


    But His father this person, to cool elder sister is very deep, but, he really this life wants a person?


    If so, Bailey thought it would be cruel.


    The person this life, say long not long, say short not short, a day, is really bitter some, she is really, really special, don''t want his father, alone.


    After all, when he was young, he suffered so much. Although he was forty years old, who said that he could not have his own life at forty?


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and did not speak."Well, if I had a brother or sister, it would be fun, ha ha!" Bailey could not help laughing.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and couldn''t help laughing. It was the nature of the little girl.


    When Xiaoliang came home, Xiaobai had already finished school and ran in her arms, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Wei Liang hugs his son and kisses him. Then he goes to hold the little one.


    It''s also true that the child is really clever. Well, how to say it, it''s his father who taught him well and didn''t make any fuss.


    She doesn''t like sticking to people very much. Her mother-in-law always says that the same thing happens to her. Except that the child snorts when she is hungry and urinates, she spends the rest of her time playing by herself. When she is busy, she can lie in bed and play for a long time.


    "We''re going to see the little guy at Suqian''s tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s a daughter." Said Wei Liang.


    "Good daughter, that''s to make Su Qian''s father happy."


    In the evening, Wei Liang sent a wechat to Huo SuBai, but he didn''t receive it.


    Xiaobai was reading a book, "Mom Have you offended dad


    "No!"


    "Look, since you went to work, did you find out, dad was angry, look, deliberately ignored you."


    Cool rolling eyes, "which one?"


    "You don''t think so, do you? I feel like I''m trying to coax dad into going. " Xiaobai reminds me.


    Wei Liang didn''t think there was a problem between him and Mr. Huo. Well, she came back this week. He was on business.


    Cool also ignore, Huo SuBai is busy outside, Huo Suqian gave birth to a child here, she is also unable to walk.


    Baili didn''t have a mother, and the servants didn''t care so much. Naturally, she wanted to help more.


    Although Huo Suqing came from England with Huo''s father, she was the aunt''s family. She would be more polite to take care of her. What about Su Qian? Cool is to feel really can''t expect, elm pimple like man, this is not a child born, a single mind on the body of the child, not Baili to envy it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Huo Xilan was born the next day, the hospital to the child to do birth certificate, Huo Suqian was not in the house.


    Baili''s milk is good. The baby is sucking.


    Cool sitting on the edge of the bed, "what do you think?"


    "It''s good to be a child." Bai Li Dao, looking at Huo Suqian so good to the child, she is really envious.


    Wei Liang didn''t say those comforting words. She also knew that Bai Li was too young. Although she had children, she was a child. She wanted love and couldn''t hold her breath.


    Want to have a vigorous love age, this is not, have a child, oneself and the child''s father''s things have not a glance, this is not the child''s father''s attention on the child''s body.


    "What''s the hurry?" Wei Liang said, "don''t worry. Isn''t this a good thing for you?"


    Bailey also understood that, compared with the birth of the child, both of them were embarrassed, which was indeed a good start.


    "But..."


    "No, but, mother of the child, you need to give him some time. He probably doesn''t believe that such a big pie has really hit him."


    Bai Li "Oh" voice, ah, it''s really shameful to say that she is really competing with her own children.


    Looking at Huo Suqian so gentle eyes, looking at Xiran, he put all his attention on the child''s body, her heart is really a little bit sad.


    Although, Huo Suqian is very gentle and patient to her, but compared with children, it is really a little far away.


    "OK, your mood now, but it will affect the child, oh, you know?"


    Bailey nodded, "baby."


    "Sister Wei Liang, can I tell you something about my father?"


    "What''s wrong with your father?"


    "I just want you to persuade my dad..." Bai Li sighed, "my father''s business, you also know, you see, this most of his life has passed, in my heart, he really did not have a good life."


    Wei Liang sighed. In fact, he knew that when he was in the organization before, Lu Fuchen knew how to live. He lived to let Chu Ying, Xiang Fan and Guan CuO go back safely every time they had a task.


    Now, he has changed his identity. No, to be exact, he finally came back and lived an ordinary life. All the people returned to each other. It seems that everyone has their own focus of life. On the contrary, he seems to be unable to find his life focus.


    Originally, I thought that the focus of life was to fall on Bai Li''s body. Who would have thought that Bai Li married and had children so quickly that he could not make up for being a father, and the child would become someone else''s family.


    Huo Suqian came back, cool to make room for the couple, "I''ll go to see your father."


    No accident, Lu went to buy clothes for Xi ran again. There were more maternity and baby shops near the hospital, and the children wore and used them. Lu picked and selected them in the store. The girls in the shop looked at such a handsome man. It seemed that the dress was not poor. What was expensive was recommended. Lu also took all the orders.


    Slightly cool gently help forehead, "let you buy a bottle, do you want to move the store back?"


    "All these are unnecessary for Xiran. She is too young now."


    "Well?"


    "We''ll just buy a bottle." Wei Liang took the bottle, looked at the specifications, and then there was the nipple.


    The little girls in the shop are not happy.


    Out of the store.


    Lu Wuchen and Wei Liang walked side by side.


    "You see, the little girls in the shop are not happy to buy such a little thing."


    "Cool gently pick eyebrows," ah, you still have the heart of pity? Shall we go and buy some more? "


    Lu Su Chen was happy, "no, no, no!"


    Cool also can''t help laughing, "I said boss, you plan to live like this?"


    "If you don''t, how can you?" Lu said, looking at the cool.


    "I still think today, when Xi ran was born, you want to raise a child. Does the eldest brother suddenly lead a normal life? You On the contrary, you can''t adapt to it? "


    Lu Wuchen was stunned, "or do you know me? Before, I thought about how to save my life. I thought, keeping a promise, if I could take you down, right?"


    It''s cool


    "Life is like this all of a sudden, I don''t know where the center of gravity is?" Lu Wuchen sighed. In fact, some time ago, he wanted to go to work and open a bodyguard company or something.


    "But Baili, after all, is Baili''s life."


    "I''ll ask you, if you meet the right person..."


    "Cool, don''t ask such hypothetical questions. I can''t answer you now." Lu Su Chen sighed, "what is the right person?"


    Cool pursed lips, "OK, then I take back my words, I mean, I especially hope you can have a good life."Lu Chen will try to make up her own life when I am busy, but if I don''t want to live a lonely life, I will not be able to make up my own life


    At this time, the trace of cool in his heart was too heavy, and he himself did not have that mood.


    I didn''t ask much about it.


    Su Qian, who was in the ward, came back to the ward. Although his daughter had her, he knew that the child was not his own.


    When he happened to meet Bailey feeding, he turned around slightly embarrassed.


    The nurse just came to tell me to push the little guy to check his eyesight early tomorrow morning.


    Looking at Huo Suqian''s appearance, the nurse couldn''t help saying, "father, how can you be embarrassed? How can you be so shy about it?"


    Huo Suqian coughed and did not speak.


    "The old nurse said:" this little guy after dinner, this father also wants to help, must hold her, gently pat. "


    Huo Suqian wrote down, or turned around, Bai Li pursed her lips, some blushed.


    Ah, well, she is just Huo Suqian. She is not the only one who is embarrassed in this way.


    This is not su light to come, Huo Suqian is unable to leave, in short, so large ward, filled with a sense of embarrassment.


    Baili was in the hospital, and after four days, she left the hospital and went home.


    After all, the child is still too small. Although the decorated house has been treated, it still lives in the old house of Huo family. First, there are many rooms in this house. Second, I am afraid that the new house is not good for children.


    Originally, Lu Wuchen wanted them to go to his place, but the little guy in the month wanted to move his nest, and eventually, he still lived there. It''s not Huo who has come with Su Qing. It''s not appropriate for such a large family to live in the micro garden.


    Living in his old house, Huo Suqian invited an aunt to make a baby meal for Bai Li. He became a good father.


    Huo Zeng looked at this scene, but he was still a little relieved that he didn''t have to worry about this son.


    Xi ran sleep, Huo Suqian and Baili lie in a bed, his hand accidentally touched her, he slightly stunned, but did not immediately move away, said to Baili: "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Bailey felt her breath tense. Her fingers were a little hot. She felt her hands were almost on fire. Her heart seemed to jump out of her throat.


    Bai Li''an scolds herself for being hopeless. She looks so good-looking. Hasn''t she been led by others?


    So not calm, almost do not know themselves.


    No matter how Bai Li prepared his mind, it seemed to have no effect.


    "Bailey, are you asleep?" Huo Suqian asked, in the dark, he lowered his voice, for fear of noisy to Xiran.


    "I didn''t sleep." Said Bailey, turning over.


    Huo Suqian immediately felt that her breath seemed to be closer to him, so he heard Baili open his mouth: "you''re welcome. In fact, I want to thank you. Thank you for giving me a home with my children."


    The heart to heart talk at night seems to be particularly warm.


    Huo Suqian felt comfortable, Bai Li also felt very comfortable.


    Men''s fingers did not move, she did not move, she felt that this is a very beautiful thing, so she did not want to talk, do not want to disturb, they are so "hand in hand" beautiful.


    For her, she really felt happy and warm.


    Huo Suqian also faced her, such a face, two people''s hands had to be separated.


    Bailey didn''t feel lost because she could feel his breath.


    Bai li felt that she was a very easy to satisfy child. After watching him care and care for her daughter for so many days, she was very jealous. At this moment, she suddenly did not feel so jealous, but felt very sweet.


    "Baili, to tell you the truth, I never felt that being a dad is like this, really, that happiness can''t be described by words." Huo Suqian said, the voice in the dark is a little slow.


    "In fact, so am I Bai Li Dao felt that it was really a good happiness to meet him. The happiness could not be described by words.


    Huo Suqian thought she was talking about being a mother, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Baili, Xiran''s father won''t come again. I''ll tell you, if Xiran''s father comes, I''ll kill him. The child''s surname is Huo, which is my child. No one can snatch it away, OK?" These days, Huo Suqian has been worried about this problem, worried that Xiran''s father suddenly came back to rob the child?


    He has been sleeping these days and dreaming so much. He thinks that this evening is indeed a very good night. The communication between him and her at night is very good. We should not have the opportunity to tell this matter out in advance.


    If not in the dark, Baili must take a good look at Huo Suqian''s expression, it must be very lovely.


    "No, the child''s father will not come to rob, Su Qian, you are Xiran''s father, the only father." Bai Li said so.


    Huo Suqian listened. He was so happy.


    "Really, you said ha, originally this child''s surname is Huo, is my child, who came, also can''t rob the child." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li suddenly said this thing in her heart, but it slipped to her mouth, and she swallowed it again. If she told him that the child was her, would he still treat the child so well?


    Bailey sighed. If Huo Suqian knew that the child was his, of course, his love for the child was unchangeable.


    But he must have hated himself?


    Bai Li was always in a state of apprehension about this matter and did not know what to do.


    Baili moved, black cloth in the middle of winter, accidentally touched his chin. In the dark, Huo Suqian "hissed" and called. Baili wanted to see what happened to him, and then they moved around carelessly.


    When Baili realized that it was wrong, she knew that she was touching Huo Suqian''s body. She was embarrassed.


    In the dark, Huo Suqian felt a tender female body in his arms, and he felt that he was breathing fast.


    In such a short silence, the breath sounds of two people can be heard very clearly.


    Bailey felt his heart beat fast and they were so close together.


    In a word, she didn''t know what she thought and whether she was right or not. In a word, in the dark, touching the dark, she rushed to Huo Suqian and successfully kissed him.


    Huo Suqian was stunned. When someone was lying on his body and his soft sweet lips were disordered on his lips, Huo Suqian could hardly respond.


    In short, when the two came back to their senses, they were both out of breath.


    Bai Li''s pajamas button open, and Huo Suqian seems to exaggerate more, his coat is thrown on the ground.


    Two people kiss fiercely, which is probably the temptation in the dark.


    Bai Li was panting. Although the two people kiss each other, they are very easy to be seduced in the dark.


    "Well, you don''t mind, you know, pregnancy, childbirth, to the end of birth, that aspect of comparison Active. " Bai Li said, feeling that she was really going to be crazy, but she could not help saying that.Huo Suqian hugged her, the body feeling is very obvious, in the dark, her kiss let him have a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Huo Suqian calmed down his mood and felt that he had been eating too much vegetarian recently, so I had such an idea about Bailey.


    In fact, he thinks it''s wrong.


    Even in the dark, the atmosphere can smell obvious embarrassment.


    "Sleep, or you''ll be hungry again." Huo Suqian said, two people each tacit understanding, back to their own.


    But the two men with their backs to themselves were both open in the dark.


    Huo Suqian felt that he was crazy, how to move Bai Li''s mind.


    Bai Li is thinking about finding a suitable time to tell him about his children. This opportunity should be gradual, but she can''t eat a fat man at a time. Therefore, she should take her time to let Huo Suqian get used to her and her children. She will find another opportunity to confess, and then he will not be so angry?


    The next day, when Bailey woke up, Huo Suqian was no longer in bed.


    A voice came from downstairs. Huo Suqian was talking to Xiran, "Xiran, Xiran, call dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Bai Li listened to Huo Suqian''s voice, and felt kind. Now Xiran is too small. He doesn''t know what his father is?


    Is he a little too anxious?


    But if I think of Xi ran trotting into his arms and calling his father affectionately, Bai Li feels that this picture must be very warm.


    She packed downstairs, Su light let her eat, but Huo Suqian saw her, just nodded, and then holding Xi ran in the play, a look of a father.


    After she had breakfast, Huo Suqian Baili gave her milk and left on her own.


    Somehow, Bailey felt that Huo Suqian was hiding from her. Was it because two people had kissed each other yesterday?


    So, he still decided not to stay away from her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Bai Li was suddenly depressed. Every time she felt that she had made some progress, Huo Suqian was already frustrated.


    Baili felt that she was once again hit by self-confidence. Before, she felt that single love was really a very good thing. After all, she liked a person, even if she was not with him and breathing the air of the same place, she felt that she was happy.


    However, people are very greedy creatures. If you get a little bit of good from him, you want more and more good from him. If you don''t get it, you will be sad and depressed, even now.


    She really thinks that single love is a very, very self abusive thing. Why, there are so many people like herself, but she likes an uncle, a very rational uncle. No matter how hard she tries, he doesn''t give her any response.


    Baili looked down at the little guy in his arms, and thought it was good to be a child, carefree, and loved by his father.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li in feeding Xi ran, his sight could not help falling on her body.


    Huo Suqian felt that he was almost out of control.


    In Bai Li''s heart, she came to help him and married him. If Bai Li knew that he had evil thoughts on her, what would Bai Li think of him?


    Would you run away with your baby?


    But Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li. Although she was a mother, she was a young girl. She was born in a famous family. She was young and beautiful, and her grades were excellent.


    He suddenly in front of her, especially not confident.


    Yesterday, the girl''s lips pressed up, so sweet, tempting crime.


    He knows Bai Li. Bai Li is a person who pays great attention to his feelings.


    Maybe her estrogen is too high?


    But every time he mentioned the child''s father, she would come and kiss him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Li''s heart is very like Xi Ran''s father''s?


    Otherwise, how could she have decided to leave the child when the heartbreaker didn''t want them.


    Huo Suqian thought that Bai Li loved this man deeply.


    This kind of cognition, let his heart slightly not taste, is jealousy?


    Maybe?


    Envy has such a woman is so love a person, also envy, even hope that such feelings can happen in their own body.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help sighing. After thinking so much, he still decided to take good care of the children. To Bai Li, he had better restrain himself a little, otherwise he didn''t know how to end up in the future.


    In short, since that night, both of them have deliberately avoided each other.


    When Huo Suqian was aware of this problem, he was not very comfortable in his heart, and Bai li felt embarrassed, too?


    Therefore, she felt that she had to pay more attention to propriety.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang came back this week and stayed in the micro garden for a week. Mr. Huo went on a business trip and never returned.


    It''s going to be Tuesday soon. Huo SuBai is not here, and she can''t let her children follow her mother-in-law all the time. Finally, she decides to take Xiaobai to B city. Anyway, she will stay in B city for two days.


    She really can''t bear to let her mother-in-law look at two children alone.


    Tang Wei now, everything listen to the children, the old couple also followed the couple to live a double city life.


    My grandfather Tang Rui doesn''t need people to take care of him at all. Although he is a little older, he doesn''t accept defeat at all. He doesn''t accept that he''s old. He starts traveling by himself. He''s in the neighborhood, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When they went to city B, they made high-speed rail and went there one night in advance.


    Cool holding is also, the little guy fell asleep.


    "Come on, I''ll hug you."


    "Mom, I''m not tired." "Wei Liang said," we two toss, also let you follow toss, originally wanted to let you enjoy happiness, now, it is to work for us. "


    Tang Wei laughs, "this man is getting old. He''s almost dead at leisure. He''s busy. He''s old. I have our own life with your father. But I miss my grandson. I''m not tired at all, but you. Don''t get bored with me."


    "Mom, no, I won''t hate you. We really appreciate the contribution you and dad have made."


    Tang Wei shook her hand, "then we will not talk about two families, and then we will be separated. We will go to city B. Tang Bei and Su Su Su are also in the same area. When the mother is at my age, I can''t help but worry about this family and that family. It''s something to do."


    Cool just smile, very happy and moved.


    In the middle of the time, huosubai called and said that the signal here was too poor to receive her call. He would go back in a few days.


    Cool suddenly some miss him.


    After all, it''s been too long. It''s been more than a week.


    Sometimes she felt like this. After meeting him for a long time, she went home and felt that two people were often together, which was boring.But not often, she missed, miss very much.


    Cool after class, most of the time with two children.


    Lu Wuchen, on the other hand, often calls her. The general content is all around Xi ran. How to coax her as a little guy, and occasionally have some experience in bringing up children, but also tell him in detail. In a word, Lu Wuchen seems to have cultivated himself into an all-round father. "


    at night, she was watching her two children coolly. She knew that the conditions there were very bad.


    She couldn''t get her call on time, and she missed it a little.


    She was a little tired for two days in a row.


    Coax the child to sleep, Wei Liang sits at the edge of the bed with her. She looks for Huo SuBai''s wechat and hasn''t made up for it, so she has to wait.


    It was night and she was not sleepy.


    Tang Wei went downstairs and saw the cool. He couldn''t help laughing, "do you want SuBai?"


    Slightly cool nodded, "actually quite afraid to separate with him." It''s OK for a few days. I can''t stand it for a long time.


    "Then go to him. I can look after the children. Even if they are small, they are the best to take care of. If you want to go, go. I can see two children with your father. You can go for one or two days, no problem."


    Wei Liang hesitated and hesitated. Finally, she abandoned her two children and went to the fishing village to find her husband.


    In fact, it takes a long time to get to the fishing village.


    When I got to the place, I got out of bed, and there was a little rain in the middle. Originally, I dressed up very beautiful and wanted to see my husband. Who would have thought of it? Just like taking it out of the water, I appeared.


    When he appeared in the temporary office of the top hotel, huosubai was in a meeting with several managers about how to sit the top hotel up while maintaining the ecology.


    When he saw the cool, the whole person couldn''t believe it.


    Cool wet dada stood at the door, pitifully looking at him, "husband..."


    Huo SuBai asked several managers to go to work first and went to him. "How did you come here? Why don''t you say it? " Still like this, she is really capable!


    Cool to see him very happy, around his neck: "husband, I miss you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Huosubai frowned, then went to the room to get bath towel, towel, and began to wipe her.


    Cool also good, hang his head, let him wipe.


    "Can''t you tell me when you come?" Huo SuBai was helpless.


    "I called you. The signal is not good on your side. No, you hang up before saying a few words." Cool little complaints.


    "It''s windy and rainy today. How unsafe it is for you to come from the sea, and you don''t know how to count it?"


    "That, I am not, this is not that!"


    "Which one? It''s too old to say that? " He frowned and his voice was cold.


    "Cool pout," I think all come, since there are ships on the sea, there is no problem. "


    "You think it''s ok if you don''t have a problem?" Huo SuBai looked at her all wet. Forget it, don''t wipe it. The conditions here are a little rough. This is a rare solar household. The couple have been working outside, and there is no one living in the house. They work here, so they can be regarded as a studio.


    "You take a bath."


    Cool and obedient to the bath, Huo SuBai found his own clothes to change.


    She came out of the bath, hot seafood noodles on the table, she finished the meal, looking at someone''s face is not very good.


    She used to drill into his arms. Someone looked at him with disgust, "open up, mouth full of oil."


    "Hou, do you dislike me?" Cool said, but she did not stop, directly toward his arms in the past.


    He sighed, hugged her and held her steady.


    "I''m not happy that you came today without informing me in advance." Hospey went straight.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." She said, her face buried in his neck, rubbed and rubbed.


    Huo SuBai is very speechless, a listen to this, do not stray, "you don''t rub around my neck, your mouth oil all wipe my body."


    "What''s wrong with the oil on you? You''re all mine. What''s wrong with my oil?" She said that she had not seen him for a long time, and she really missed him.


    Hospey patted her on the shoulder. "Sit down and go."


    Cool pouted, or obedient obedient sitting next to him.


    "In the future, I have to contact me to do something. I think it''s a surprise for me. I''m afraid it''s a shock." He said, "can''t you be a little bit safe?"


    "I have kung fu."


    "I don''t know your skilful Kung Fu yet. Don''t think you''ll be proud of your Kung Fu. It''s too remote here. Even if the top hotels take a long time to build, it''s also poor here."


    He nodded.


    "The people here are simple and warm-hearted, but there are bad people everywhere. There is a saying that is extremely vicious, eh?"


    Cool nodded, "well, I know, I know."


    "I know." She was obedient and moved towards him.


    He sighed and reached for her in his arms. "I miss you so much."


    Cool suddenly happy to know.


    Wei Liang put his arm around his neck, "I haven''t seen you for two weeks, and I can''t make a few phone calls. This week, I took my parents to B city, and you haven''t come back."


    Hospey laughed. "So, you left two kids and ran over?


    "Yes, so I love you more than a child." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo Su Bai just smile, "you this small mouth son, recently is wipe honey?"


    "No She snorted.


    "You didn''t go back when Su Qian''s baby was born. How did you become an uncle?"


    "I can''t even care about my wife and children. Can I care about my uncle?


    Oh, girl


    "I know, no, the children of Su Qian''s family are the treasure of the Huo family. The little princess surrounded by a group of boys will naturally be favored." Huo SuBai said this with some admiration.


    "Let''s have another one?" It reminds me that I really want to have another one.


    "Another one?" Huosubai shook his head. "No, no, two is enough. Two boys are good."


    "But I want to give you a daughter." She said.


    Hospey refused, "no, No


    "But you want a daughter, you look at you, mention Xi ran, you envy."


    "Yes, I am envious, even very envious, but I do not want to have another child." On this matter, there is no room for any comment.


    "You can''t guarantee that the third child will be a daughter, so we won''t discuss the child." He said, get tough.


    "Then don''t you touch me again?"


    Huo SuBai picked up her eyebrows and said, "Oh, you can bear this, can you?"


    Slightly cool bit teeth, "I......"


    "Husband..."He hugged her. "Aren''t these two kids enough? Give us some space, don''t put all the energy on the children, two children, I think I am separated from the lack of skills, Xiaobai came back so old, he is sensible, with grandma live is no problem, no matter where you are, class or what, I can steal a free time to see you.


    Now, I can''t leave for a long time. The big ones are rebellious and the small ones are becoming more knowledgeable. If you go to work, I almost have no energy to do anything else. Most of my time and energy are on the children. "


    Cool forehead against him, do not speak, quietly listen.


    "I know."


    "Well All right Wei Liang said, also know that he saw her a child, scared to death.


    "Do you know?" He asked with a smile, gently kissing her.


    "Well!"


    "Let me see. Do you know?" He asked her with a smile, slightly cool can not help but smile, with an age, also teacher tease people, right?


    He pushed Mr. Huo over, and Huo SuBai began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the full moon is shining.


    When the full moon was over, Baili took the baby back.


    At home, the children basically do not care, young grandfather Mr. Lu Suchen every day very happy to pick up the children, basically do not need her to worry.


    Instead of busy with the children, Bailey felt lonely.


    For most of the month, Huo Suqian seems to be respectful and polite every day. She is tired of being polite.


    But that''s exactly what I can''t say.


    Sometimes, she intentionally, when taking a bath, she didn''t take a bath towel and asked him to send it. Huo Suqian just put the bath towel on the door.


    She''s pissed off. What? She explicitly implied that he just didn''t understand that it was really very worrying. She felt that she would go crazy if she went on like this. He was really going to be tortured and crazy by Huo Suqian.


    Really, an age, Huo Suqian so not on the road, is really the strength of single!


    All of a sudden, Baili was very discouraged and felt that he should not hang himself on this tree of Huo Suqian?


    After all, if she goes on like this, she will probably be depressed after childbirth instead of prenatal depression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    In this way, Bai Li''s mood is not so bad.


    In any case, it is safe to see the child handed over to his father. After a month''s confinement, Bai li felt that he was going to suffocate.


    "Dad, can I go out and play?"


    "Where do you want to play?" Lu asked.


    "You see, Xi Ran has come back, you are holding her, you are very skilled in changing diapers with milk powder, right? It must be holding it, too. It''s no less practice? " Said Bailey.


    Lu Wuchen is slightly embarrassed. What''s wrong with practicing?


    "So you can''t be smothered? If I''m not allowed to look after my children, I can''t read any books now. I''ve suspended school for a whole semester. I think I''d better not take it. I''d better go back to class. "


    "And the child?"


    "Look at the child."


    Lu Fuchen said:


    Baili didn''t want to say anything more and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Lu Wuchen watched Bai Li go upstairs. How could he feel strange?


    Baili out of the door, the sky has been slightly cold, she walked in the street, unexpectedly some lonely.


    Bai li felt that he would be crazy. He walked into the mall and looked at the wide range of goods in the mall. He picked out a dress for Xi ran. When he went to the men''s wear area, he saw a good tie. As soon as she arrived at the store, she turned out. Forget it, he still didn''t have to buy him a tie. Huo Suqian''s tie or something was plentiful, even if it was If he bought it, he might not be able to wear it.


    Somehow, she didn''t want to think about Huo Suqian. Maybe she was really discouraged or had no hope for him.


    Even if she''s so obvious, he''s hiding.


    Then why does she have to catch up? He doesn''t want to fall in love, or he wants to love and marry, but that person is not her.


    So, this is the most frustrating.


    Bailey was really depressed and couldn''t lift his spirits at all.


    When she went to the children''s wear area, she saw a dress, which was about Xiaobai''s age. She bought one, but there was no place for her to go anywhere else, so she had to go to the micro garden.


    When carrying things in, Tang Yan said that Huo Suqian was also here, and Baili didn''t want to go in.


    Come on, she will come, she will come to her, and Huo Suqian will come to his own, and they will not interfere with each other.


    When she got to the living room, she heard three men talking.


    "Having children, women having children is really terrible." Huo Suqian drank his saliva. "When Bai Lisheng, I felt that I was almost smoking."


    Hosu nodded. "Well, it''s very scary."


    At the side of the elevation very angry, "can you two not discuss this problem?" When Chu Yingsheng was happy, he was not there.


    Just looking at the two cousins, talking about the children, he said, did he push the children to get an injection or something? The elevation was on the side and nothing could be inserted. He felt that he had been severely abused by two people.


    Cool holding also downstairs, "I think you men, together is really very gossip."


    Huo SuBai coughed. "It''s not nothing to do."


    It''s cool


    When Bai Li came in, Huo Suqian was stunned, "you..."


    Bai Li directly ignored him, "Wei Liang elder sister, this is for Xiaobai to buy clothes, this small white."


    He took it and asked, "did you go shopping today?"


    "Well, my father alone with the children, do not give up, I have nothing to do, so I went to the mall for a walk, there is nothing to buy, just bought a few clothes." Said Bailey.


    "Well." Wei Liang said, after seeing or Su Qian''s glance, he is really a pimple. How do you think?


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    Two people went upstairs, Baili just aggrieved lying on the shoulder of the cool, "I have enough, I think he is cold and violent to me, I feel I can''t stand it, I decided to go to school in a few days."


    "And the child?" He asked.


    "Dad wants me to graduate early, but she doesn''t want to take me to the city, but she doesn''t want to take me to the city earlier, so it''s OK for her to apply for graduation earlier than me." Bai Li said that since childhood, he lacked too much love and let his personality be like this.


    "Well, since you have decided, you can do it. But before you do it, I have something to tell you."


    Cool attached to her ear, Baili listened, and then widened his eyes, "so, really OK?"


    "Otherwise, you can try. Anyway, don''t do things that you regret and regret."


    Bai Li thought, "OK, I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work, I won''t waste my time with him. After all, everyone''s time is precious. I''m such a good girl. I''ll make him regret it


    Cool nodded, nodded, and then he could not help but say to Bai Li, "you should be more patient with this kind of man who has a hindsight."Bai Li:


    Isn''t she patient enough?


    Well, anyway, she''s out of the full moon, and she''s free.


    Living in the Lu family, no one cares, no one asks. Bai Li goes out to play by himself.


    Lu Wuchen watched the girl come back so late every night. He didn''t know why Bai Li went out again at night.


    I waited left and right. I couldn''t wait for anyone. I didn''t answer her phone.


    Lu Shuchen thought Bai Li had gone back to Huo Suqian.


    When he called Huo Suqian, Huo Suqian was reading the documents. His work was still important. He might return to England for a period of time in the near future. He planned to take Bailey back with his children. After all, he could not leave the children.


    Every day when he doesn''t see the child, he seems to have done something.


    See Lu Wuchen''s telephone, Huo Suqian thought, immediately pick up, "hello?" He was afraid of something wrong with Xi ran.


    "Well, did Bailey go to see you?"


    Huo Suqian a Leng, "no!"


    "No, this person has not been seen these days. Have you two quarreled?" Lu asked.


    "No, I''ll ask my sister-in-law what''s going on and where Baili has gone."


    Huo Suqian hung up the phone and called Baili. No one answered her phone. She asked me how cool she was and said she didn''t see her.


    Huo Suqian was a little worried, so he went to her.


    He looked for more than an hour, but he didn''t find anyone. When Baili''s phone came in, Huo Suqian was relieved. But when he received the call, he could not help being angry, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m drinking." Bai Li said, "I just ran out of power on my cell phone. I just rushed on it. What do you want me to do?"


    "Bailey, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Suqian is a little angry, a mother, the child is still suckling, she even went to drink!


    When he got to the place, he watched Baili drinking with his colleagues in Xiangfan.


    Huo Suqian was not angry for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Looking at the comer, fan tilted his head and patted Bai Li on the shoulder, "Lizi, your husband is here."


    Baili dizzy back, with Huo Suqian waving, "ah, why are you here, come and drink some wine."


    Huo Suqian stares at Xiang Fan. Xiang Fan is innocent. No, Bai Li drinks wine and stares at him?


    It''s not what he asked her to drink, it''s Baili who wants to drink it himself. When she goes to the company to find him, she knows she has a moth.


    Look, he has to take the small staff under him. He is a security manager and brings a bunch of small security guards to roll strings.


    Young boys, looking at Baili looks good-looking, which is not huhuhu rumbling along with you.


    This group of security guards are embarrassed to hear that Bai Li''s husband is here.


    Originally, I thought the manager said she had a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe it. But who thought it was true. It turned out that little Baili had a husband.


    Huo Suqian came over and took the beer glass in her hand.


    Baili did not drink much, looked up at Huo Suqian, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I am?" Huo Suqian frowns, she is now the mother of the child, Xi Ran is her own daughter, how, she is now lactation, this is to let Xi ran also drink?


    In this way, Huo Suqian was very angry. He felt that Bai Li was really too ignorant. He understood that she was young and self willed. Did not she think about her children?


    "What are you doing, Huo Suqian, why do you care about me? You let me go." Said Bailey.


    A group of small security guards look at Xiang Fan, and Xiang Fan is silent, so the small security guards are willing to help and can only watch here.


    One of them asked in a low voice: "boss, is it really Bai Li''s husband?"


    All the people stopped talking. They drank and ate kebabs.


    "Xiang Fan, what are you doing? If you can''t see Huo Suqian pulling me, you won''t help?"


    "What can I do to help? I can''t help anything. It''s good that you can turn him off." Xiang Fan also knew that Bai Li had children. He advised her not to drink, but she was not listened to. What''s the use?


    Huo Suqian dragged Baili away and dragged him to the car. Bai Li looked out of the window and said, "I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    "Bailey, you''ve been drinking so much that you''ve forgotten about your child, haven''t you?" Huo Suqian was angry.


    Bai Li looked at him and said, "no, I didn''t forget that I have a child, but that is my child. What does it have to do with you?"


    Huo Suqian choked and was speechless.


    Baili laughed, and then lying on Huo Suqian''s chest, "Huo Suqian, do you want to control me?"


    Huo Suqian looked at her coldly, "you let go."


    "Why should I let go? You are not my real husband, nor the father of my children. What do you care about me?"


    Huo Suqian pursed his lips and glared at Bai Li.


    Baili is not drunk. She pretends to be drunk and wants to be crazy. She has really had enough of such a life. What is it?


    I thought that as long as you marry him, even if he doesn''t like her, it doesn''t matter.


    But, the person is like this, is always so not easy to satisfy, want to marry him, want him to love her, want to love her, want to be considerate.


    She underestimated her own greed, she wanted to fall in love with him, not so tepid, so she would die.


    Baili looked at the man''s face, the dim vision of the car can not let his good-looking face less than half, he is still that good-looking man, good-looking let her fascinated.


    She looked at him and saw him angry, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Do you love me or not? Can you love me?" She asked.


    Huo Suqian Leng Leng Leng, immediately react to come over, Baili drink too much, must be to regard him as that man.


    Before he could recover, her kiss came down from the co driver and the whole person was on him.


    Huo Suqian was completely stunned. In recent years, at this age, what he had never done, he probably did with Baili, right?


    For example, he was forced to kiss.


    Got a kiss in the car.


    He wanted to push her away, but he didn''t know how. Maybe her taste was too sweet, or maybe he really needed a woman. When she leaned over with the fragrance of a girl on her body, he could not resist.


    She kisses him, he immediately controls the initiative, the man''s hand, fiery drill into her clothes, close to her warm skin.


    It seems that all that he can do with her, from his eyes, to her, is nothing but his own.


    Bailey wanted to cry. She thought that Huo Suqian might not have no feelings for her, right?


    She put her arm around his neck and pulled the buttons on his shirt


    "I love you..."Huo Suqian''s body was stiff, and he stopped the small head moving in his arms. His breath and game were in a hurry. Looking at the dark Twilight outside the window, the neon was shining. He held her in his arms, and his heart was full, but it was not a taste.


    Love him, the one she loves is not him.


    Huo Suqian felt that his body was gnawed by something, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Bai li..."


    She rarely docile, obedient in his arms, quiet, also did not speak.


    "Well?"


    "I hope this is the last time." He said he didn''t want to be someone else''s stand in.


    Bai Li''s fiery body seemed to be splashed with cold water in an instant. She poured her whole body with cold water. She looked at Huo Suqian in disbelief, "what do you say?"


    "I said, such a thing, don''t have another time." Huo Suqian said, word by word.


    Baili suddenly felt embarrassed and turned back to the co driver and tidied up his messy clothes.


    "You''ve just been very devoted." Said Bailey.


    This is like a kind of irony in Huo Suqian''s ears.


    Huo Suqian looked at the distance. Maybe it was a little bit of self-esteem of a man, or something else. In short, he felt that he was in a bad mood. He deliberately said, "a man who has not had a woman for a long time, does he have any abnormal reaction?"


    "Huo Suqian, you special bastard!" Baili said, push open the door and get off.


    When he got out of the car, Bailey cried.


    He just doesn''t like her, right? He doesn''t care about her love, does he?


    She stopped a car and she sat in the back of the taxi.


    Huo Suqian drove behind the car. His mood was complicated. He didn''t understand what Bailey meant?


    If you really love that person, how can you treat others as that person?


    Huo Suqian thought it ridiculous that she should have tried so hard to give birth to this child. He should have known what he was looking forward to?


    Expecting Bailey to fall in love with him?


    Or hope Bailey can start again?


    Don''t always be immersed in the past?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Huo Suqian drove and watched Baili arrive at Lu''s house. The car stopped at the door. He seldom smoked. At this time, he wanted a cigarette.


    Men are like this, smoking a cigarette, as if things can be solved.


    Huo Suqian sat in the car for half an hour before driving away.


    But Bai Li returns home, Xi ran already slants in grandfather''s arms to fall asleep.


    Hearing the news, Lu sat up, careful, afraid of the little thing in his arms.


    Lu Chencai got up and patted him.


    Two people are upstairs in the side hall.


    "What are you thinking, frowning." Lu asked.


    Bailey sat on the sofa. "I''ve decided to go to school."


    "Why are you going to school all of a sudden?" Lu Wuchen did not understand, "what''s wrong with Huo Suqian? Are you crazy about your drinking this evening


    "It''s because I''m not crazy. I''m not crazy. I''m not going to drink." Bai Li said that if he is crazy, stupid, and completely wants to consume this person, he will definitely rely on the end. This is not because he has such a little bit of reason, so he does not intend to be crazy. Think about it, Huo Suqian, that smelly man, is nothing good.


    So old, still not on the road, is not the child''s father.


    Although his mouth is happy, Bai Li''s heart is still sour. Who doesn''t want to cultivate a healthy fruit with that person, and who doesn''t want to grow old with him, is just that he doesn''t want to pay and get nothing back.


    Bailey felt that he might not love Huo Suqian so much. Maybe he didn''t love him deeply.


    Or, she is not good at forbearance, like Huo SuBai, so deep love for the cool, so thick love.


    But maybe I can''t. If I want to get it, I feel unbalanced when I pay a little bit, so She decided to give up, is to give her own stop loss, not so hard for herself.


    But what should Xi ran do?


    "You two really have a problem?" Lu asked, although Bai Li Su Qian got married at that time, he was a bull in the mouth, saying that if Huo Suqian dared to treat Bai Li badly, he would break her leg.


    However, when he got to this stage, he felt that it was difficult for him to get involved in the emotional life, especially the marriage life, even if he was a father.


    So, he was particularly difficult.


    "Wronged? Did he bully you? "


    Bai Li shook his head, "no, in fact, he is really good to me and Xiran. You can also see that he is a good father. In fact, I am self willed and want too much. Therefore, I feel that Huo Suqian can''t afford it, so I plan to pursue a new love."


    Lu said, "is this your problem?"


    Bailey nodded. "Yes, my question."


    "What about Su Qian? What does he think? How long have you been married?" Lu Wuchen didn''t understand. He felt that he was a very unreliable person. How could his daughter be more unreliable than himself? At least he was very specific in emotion. Although he had no result with him, he did well in emotion.


    "Bailey, do you still have children?"


    White Li mouth corner a draw, "I am also vexed this."


    On hearing this, Lu Suchen''s whole person was dumbfounded, that is to say, this matter is not a joke?


    "I went to sleep first. I drank today, but Xi ran couldn''t eat milk You can feed milk powder first. "


    Lu Fuchen said: No, you''re not going to sleep with your baby tonight? "


    "You don''t dominate the children every day Go on. "


    Lu Wuchen was speechless and began to worry. What can I do?


    He''s sitting on the sofa, and it''s all about the kids. It''s nine times out of ten.


    The reason for the divorce is that her daughter wants to pursue a new love.


    Lu Shuchen felt that this was going to be crazy. He could not divorce them. What does Huo Suqian mean? Also agree to leave?


    Thinking of this problem, Lu Wuchen is more headache, Baili willful open, who can manage?


    Micro garden.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, slightly cool push the man on the body, Huo SuBai seems to buy to see like, bow to kiss her lips.


    Cool away, "phone..."


    Mr. Huo who wants to be dissatisfied is very unhappy: "who in the end ah, so late, what phone call, neuropathy!"


    Slightly cool wrapped in a quilt to get the mobile phone, Huo SuBai looked at his wife''s beautiful back, and leaned on it. When she saw the caller ID, she was more angry.


    "Don''t take it." He muttered, biting her ear.


    "Don''t make any noise." Wei Liang gave him a push to answer the phone.


    Huo SuBai is not allowed, "Baili gave birth to a child, he is free to raise children, often come to our house to pester you, I don''t see, Fu Weiliang, do you think I''m stupid."No matter how cool it is, once Huo SuBai turns over the vinegar jar, there will be no rule of law. Let''s heal ourselves.


    "I''m talking to you!" He said.


    Cool ignore him, answer the phone, "hello?"


    Huo SuBai: Angry turn over body, can''t help mumbling: "this day can''t live."


    "What? Divorce? "


    Huo SuBai pricked up his ears. Lu Wuchen was more and more arrogant. He encouraged him to divorce, didn''t he?


    Leisure, know that in he never give up her, this is not a fox tail out of it?


    "True or false?"


    "Pursuing new love?" Cool your forehead.


    Huo SuBai sat up directly, and glanced at him coolly. He didn''t want to go to bed. How could he sit up again?


    "OK, I see. I''ll have a good talk with her tomorrow." Cool said, and then put down the mobile phone, looking at Huo SuBai''s expression is particularly cold, looking at her like eating people.


    "Why?" Cool feel strange, lie down.


    "Still waiting for tomorrow? Talk now


    Cool frown, "what?"


    "Pursue new love, and he can give you new love?" Someone''s expression is cold, the tone is also the same, listen to this, cool can''t help but smile, wrapped in the quilt to laugh.


    "Why, Fu Weiliang, I tell you, you are Laozi''s in your whole life. You can''t think about divorce!"


    Cool can''t help it. My God, I''m convinced. Looking back at him, he still looks like he''s going to die of anger. Slightly cool in the past, gently hugging him, "Huo cute, are you menopausal? You recently Ah


    Before she finished her words, she was pressed under her body and said, "I''m old, right? Say I''m old, right? Who is the one crying for mercy every time


    Cool and speechless, over, paranoia committed, said more useless.


    In the end, he pillowed his arm like an old wolf picking his teeth. He put a cool pillow on his chest. "You''re a heartless man. We''re divorced? Can you leave? Don''t make a phone call from Lu Suchen, you''ll blow up hair. It''s Su Qian and Bai Li. OK, I really hate your hair blowing! The key is that it''s so irrational after the explosion that you can''t listen to anything you say! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "The two of them?" Huosubai looks at her.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Bailey tomorrow." Slightly cool sigh, encircle Huo SuBai''s waist.


    Feeling the crisis was over, Mr. Huo put his arm around his wife and kissed her forehead.


    "Sleep at night and turn it off." He opened his mouth in displeasure and turned on the light.


    It''s cool But I couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Wei Liang wanted to talk to Huo SuBai with two people.


    But they haven''t talked to two people yet.


    Bai Li and Huo Suqian met the above and talked about it first.


    Maybe two people didn''t want to go to the cafe.


    When Huo Suqian arrived, Bai Li was already there. He didn''t have anything. He just asked for a glass of water for himself.


    Huo Suqian deliberately looked into her cup and felt that he was really boring enough. Even if Bai Li drank coffee, what could he do?


    She is right. He can''t control her. Except for the marriage certificate, two people are related. In fact, they are nothing.


    In the past, he and she were friends, and he shared many of his worries with her. But when did he start, the relationship between the two was quite different. They said that friends were not like friends, because they never talked to each other again. They said that husband and wife were not husband and wife, but they did not. Originally, the relationship between husband and wife was false.


    Bailey held the glass in her hand and looked out of the window. She was slightly distracted.


    Seeing Huo Suqian, she withdrew her sight.


    Today, he is wearing a white shirt. He is a clothes rack with wide shoulders and long legs. In addition, he has a dignified temperament. He can become the focus wherever he goes.


    Huo Suqian sat down and asked for a glass of lemonade.


    "I''m really sorry about yesterday." Said Bailey.


    Such words, let Su Qian''s heart slightly astringent, he did not speak, also looked out of the window.


    "Bai li..."


    "Huo Suqian, I want to separate, I hope you respect me." He was interrupted by her before he could say anything.


    He opened his eyes incredulously and looked at Bai Li for a long time, "you say Apart, the child... "


    Bai Li pursed her lips. "In fact, I know that I''m irresponsible. I said that I would help you solve the problem between you and your ex-wife. Now I''m going to give up. In fact, we are fake, right? You don''t like me, my heart I don''t like your We are friends to help each other. Since your ex-wife no longer pesters you, and now the family is more at ease, let''s separate. "


    Huo Suqian was silent and looked at Bai Li. He had a lot of words to say, but it seemed that something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t even make out his voice.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not so fast I plan to go to school and finish my studies this year. I don''t want to be separated from my children for a long time. I want to accompany her in the future. Therefore, I want to finish my studies as soon as possible. Your career is in the UK. You have to be busy with your work, I know You like children and are very close to Xi ran. I don''t want your father to see that it''s not good for you. In a few months, or half a year, or a year, you will tell your father that if we get together for a long time, our feelings will be weak, and the old people are very open-minded. In fact, it is understandable that as for the children, you should give me the custody of the children If you really want to see Xi ran too much, you can go to see her. I won''t object. "


    Huo Suqian only felt that her throat was astringent, especially uncomfortable. She even thought about the reasons for divorce.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You decide?"


    "Yes, I have decided." Bai Li said, she didn''t want to let herself drag on. She thought she had a child and a marriage. She could go further with Huo Suqian, but with everything, he would not love her. Therefore, she did not want to, and she was tired.


    He felt it was irresponsible to leave the child to her father.


    In fact, there was a moment when Bai Li regretted and regretted that if she didn''t want this child at first.


    At least, she won''t be so heartbroken!


    At least there will be no hope and disappointment.


    She even felt that she would hurt Xi ran. In case she was like herself, what should she do if she could not extricate herself from such an uncle?


    She once wanted to tell him that Xi ran was Huo Suqian''s child, but if she did, what would happen to him?


    Won''t you give her the baby?


    She was afraid. Bailey knew that it was not right. She was too selfish and selfish had Xiran. She also knew that it was unfair to Huo Suqian, but what could she do?


    Originally, this child is not what he expected, so, since this is the case, he will never know, OK.


    The matter was discussed very quickly. Huo Suqian hardly said a word. Did he have a position to refute it?


    No, Bai Li was so righteous to himself at that time. He couldn''t say anything to refute today.The two left together and she took his car.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Baili received a cool phone call, tilted his head to see Huo Suqian, "can you take me to Weiyuan?"


    "Good." He answered, and the car fell into silence again.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and said, "during this period, I happen to have work to go back to England. I want to stay with Xiran for a few more days. After all, when she was born, I was by my side. Watching this little guy grow up day by day, I have feelings. I hope you can understand."


    Huo Suqian felt that it was too much to say such a thing. He was just a fake father. How could he be so involved in the drama?


    "It''s OK. Xiran also likes you very much. In fact, I hope she can have her father with her." Bai Li said that he could not say too much. After all, the two men were related by blood.


    This made Huo Suqian especially grateful.


    Baili got out of the car, probably know what Weiliang said.


    Just to see Baili, she again against the cool shoulder, "I tried that day, I confessed to him, he is not willing to."


    Cool does not speak, even if listening to Bai Li quietly.


    "Bai li..."


    "Well?"


    "If not, tell him?" Wei Liang suggested, "he just doesn''t understand. It can be seen that he doesn''t have feelings for you."


    Bai Li looked at the cool, "really?" Does he really feel for her?


    "Of course, tell him about the child and then look at it. Don''t make a decision so easily. It''s really too hasty for you and for the child." Cool or hope Baili can think about it. She really convinced Huo Suqian. How can she be so coquettish about her feelings?


    Looking at Baili''s eyes lit up hope, "Baili, for you, for the children, tell him, tell him the truth of the child!"


    Bai Li pursed her lips, "I know the child''s affairs are to tell him, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Wei Liang elder sister, just yesterday, I really wanted to tell Su Qian that Xi ran was his child, but I finally resisted." Bailey Road, a little absent-minded.


    Wei Liang didn''t say anything. This is just her proposal. After all, Bai Li is the party. How to consider the matter depends on his own.


    "I don''t want to kidnap him with a child, maybe he will be responsible, but this is not what I want." Said Bailey.


    Cool understand, sometimes feelings, is such a thing, care about is actually so little things, how to say, in fact, love is simple is also a very simple thing.


    If she wants to love, she hopes that there is no impurity in love. Therefore, she can understand Bai Li''s practice.


    So I didn''t tell Huo Suqian, just to avoid that Huo Suqian was with her because of her children.


    Now tell her that he only wants children and doesn''t want her?


    Bai Li seems not interested in such an idea at all. Maybe he is afraid, or maybe he really doesn''t want to sing such a monologue any more.


    Her whole person is wilting, leaning on the shoulder of the cool, "Wei Liang elder sister, ah, why is it so difficult to love a person?"


    "If you love a person, it''s so easy. How many less infatuated men and women are in the world."


    Bailey did not speak, but was silent.


    "It''s because it''s not easy to love someone, that we should learn to love and strive to love, so that we can get love feedback! If love is so easy to get, what is so rare about it


    "See, I may be the one who wants something for nothing, so I can''t get true love?"


    "Where do you get something for nothing?" Cool smile, just fall in love with a man who doesn''t want to turn his head.


    "In a word, I don''t think I can hold on to it, so I can''t get such a good result." Baili said, this is the same as that she doesn''t want to work hard and want to gain. In short, she really does not have the good mentality of Huo SuBai. Is she a human?


    How can you secretly fall in love with a person for such a long time, do nothing, secretly follow that person''s back to feel satisfied.


    Bailey couldn''t think of it. "I think more and more that the uncle huosubai is non-human. If it is human, he can''t insist on it at all, OK?"


    Cool frown, "ah? Why is my husband non-human? Is he a person


    Baili laughed, and suddenly there was nothing unhappy, "how to say it, I suddenly feel that I don''t want to think so much, why do I think so much? I can''t think of the result, and I''m in a bad mood, so let''s just let it go."


    Although she had such a result with Huo Suqian, she had some slight regret in her heart, but she did not regret meeting him at all.


    "Bai Li, do you have a good idea?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, I think well. Although I want to occupy this man, many things are not satisfactory after all. Maybe they are part of love. They are bitter and astringent. But I still appreciate him. He has never done anything to hurt me. He is my very good friend. He makes me a different person Besides, I still like this one of my own, much more sensible than before. "


    Cool light smile, looking at Bai Li feel that she really seems to grow up.


    This is probably a good love, even if break up, even if not together, leaving more than a pain and mess.


    "Come on, Bailey."


    When Huo Suqian wanted to leave the micro garden, he was stopped by Huo SuBai.


    Huo Suqian was in a bad mood, sitting in the car, and Huo SuBai had an arm on the window.


    He handed Huo Suqian a cigarette.


    Huo Suqian seldom smokes. When he reaches this age, he doesn''t like it. However, if he wants to smoke today, he takes it.


    Light up the smoke, smoke curl.


    "Also after birth, did not see how you smoke, not afraid of the cold know?"


    "No, I don''t smoke at home. I still smoke outside." Although he claimed in front of her that he had quit smoking, he did not quit smoking. Sometimes he would smoke, but he never smoked at home, especially indoors.


    Occasionally she would smell in his arms like a little dog, smell the smoke on his body, she would smile and say, "smoking?"


    He did not speak, she did not deliberately let him quit smoking, she is very sensible and very considerate of others, never ask him to do something.


    "Oh, you see, it''s nice to be cool." Huo Suqian couldn''t help sighing, "I won''t let you quit smoking."


    "OK, you don''t come here. What''s the matter with Baili? Huo Suqian, you''ve never been a passive person. What do you mean?"


    Huo Suqian a Leng, "what, what meaning?"


    "Play dumb, don''t you? I don''t believe it. You don''t mean Bailey at all? "


    Huo Suqian sighed, "it''s hard to say."


    "Don''t sigh. Sigh again. Bailey has run away." Huo Suqian said that he was really worried. He didn''t have feelings for Baili, but why was this feeling stuffy in his heart?Or is it because of Song Xi''s affairs that he is afraid to pay and hurt his feelings?


    "I know." Huo Suqian said, "it''s just this thing..." He did not know what to do, for the sake of Baili, he almost tortured himself into a neuropathy.


    "I went back to England recently."


    Huo SuBai nodded, "OK, I''ll stop. Huo Suqian, think about it yourself. If you like her, you''ll try it like a man. Even if it doesn''t work out, at least you don''t regret it. Don''t set limits on yourself!"


    In short, we are all adults. We don''t need him to tell us what we want to live. We have to do many things by ourselves and choose. Some choices may make two people strangers if we are not careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian still decided to return to England, but he also remembered what he said. He needed to be calm and consider his relationship with Bailey.


    You can''t always do nothing.


    The British side of the matter is also more urgent, before leaving, he is still a little reluctant to part, leaning on the Xi Ran''s small bed, "Xi ran, dad is going to go, to go."


    Bailey did not speak, but looked at the father and daughter talking.


    "Take good care of yourself, too." Huo Suqian said to Bai Li.


    Bailey nodded. "OK, I''ll take you to the airport."


    Although the two people decided to separate, but when facing her father, still slightly pretended to be in love, do not let Lu Suchen so worried.


    Baili sent him to the airport, he pushed his luggage, Baili followed, burying his chin in the collar of his windbreaker.


    "Well, don''t give it away." Huo Suqian said to her.


    Bailey nodded. "OK, you should be safe on the way."


    Huo Suqian "um" sound, two people still can''t avoid some unfamiliar.


    Huo Suqian pushed his luggage to go through the formalities. When he looked back, he looked at Bai Li''s back.


    Bai Li put his hands in his pocket and looked at the sky. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s like this, good to get together and good to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    In a flash, three months later, I have been able to sit. Although I can''t speak, I still babble.


    Huo SuBai is finally completely adapted to the fact that Mrs. Huo has classes in B city. Occasionally, such a few days'' separation is also very good.


    Although she was reluctant to leave her child, she was always surprised when she saw him in the house.


    Life is quiet and warm.


    His work began to be busy, sometimes with the same to the office, his office put the children''s creeping blanket, there is a toy rack, storage of children''s toys.


    It is also small, but it is very sensible.


    Sometimes in the micro garden, several children are in the park. The elevation will bring the children over. Sometimes Li Yunting and Luo nishang will come. In winter, the children have no place to play. In the micro garden, the place is big, and there are also heavy and small white.


    Even Xi ran will also be in, hot and noisy, with Xiaobai always busy with sweat.


    When huosubai came home from work, she was happy to sit on the carpet with toys in her hand.


    See him, "Baba, Feilai..."


    Elevation in the side of the chest thumping feet, "son ah, Dad here, here."


    Huo SuBai is very happy, "good son, good son ha."


    I went to wash my hands and held these little guys.


    Even though he can''t speak, he is still anxious to see his father back and open his hand to hold him.


    Huo SuBai came over and hugged him, "good or not, my father is not here today, have you listened to my mother''s words?"


    Also creak, also don''t know what to say, huosubai just smile.


    Wei Liang and Chu Ying are busy in the kitchen, and men are looking after their children, which really makes women relaxed.


    Chu Ying is very happy, slightly cool tilt head to look at her, "this life honey like."


    Chu Ying coldly hummed, "come on, the sticky strength of this honey mixed oil is about you and Huo SuBai, right? There''s something more greasy and juicy than the two of you? "


    "We are like an old husband and wife. In fact, it seems that we have been living together for more than a year, but it seems that we have spent most of our lives together. It''s really not like mixing oil with honey, but I think it''s really good to live such a flat and light life."


    Those romance, those freshness, will always be like a thousand sails, the days are still flowing.


    "Cool, I never felt like my life was like this, really." Chu Ying also can''t help but sigh, the original encounter with that person, really will make their own life changed.


    "I don''t think the elevation is very good. In fact, I think the elevation is very good." Cool smile said, although each other has shortcomings, but can tolerate, we also go to correct.


    "Well, I always have nightmares because of that child''s affairs, but I haven''t had bad dreams for many days. Even dreams are good dreams." Chu Ying said that now he has a home, a lovely son, and a quiet life. In the past, this kind of life, she did not dare to think about.


    "Well." Cool also smile, "in short, you come back, elevation is alive."


    Chu Ying awkwardly scratched his head, "well, what about Su Qian? Has he never come back to England?"


    Cool nodded, "the company is busy, this no, Baili also went to school, this no, two people have not seen for a long time, when he left Xiran is still so small, this no, in a flash so fast past, Xiran this little guy will grow teeth."


    Chu Ying didn''t say anything. Maybe she got married with her lover.


    Especially in her life, Gao Li indulges her in almost everything. Even if it''s a quarrel, people don''t speak. No matter whether it''s his fault or not, he always thinks that he is wrong.


    She was gentle and patient, and he didn''t care much about the children''s affairs. Anyway, her life was very easy.


    Perhaps it is because she also hopes that her friends around her have good love and good marriage.


    Bai Li, in particular, followed Xiang Fan and almost watched Bai Li grow up.


    When I was young, my father didn''t care much, and my mother died early.


    She is really no different from an orphan.


    In fact, Baili is a person who looks forward to feeling especially, but is afraid of being hurt. Although she is careless sometimes, just like nobody, she is very vulnerable.


    It''s a pity for her to come to this stage with Huo Suqian.


    Baili is a very persistent person, she always attaches great importance to the things, she is always very persistent, no matter what, but once she gives up, she can''t go back. She has been like this since childhood. A child eager to be loved will always please others. If she can''t get the same return, she will naturally flinch.


    At this time, Huo Suqian, in England, went to socialize.


    Today''s Chinese people are no longer the people of the past. Now many technologies are at the forefront of the world, so is business. Many Chinese people have a lot of investment in the UK.Huo Suqian works in the East, goes to socialize, and makes peace with his partner. After dinner, he goes to sing.


    There are very elegant places in England, such as the place where they go to sing tonight, which has the flavor of hometown. They are yellow people who are far away from home and always miss their hometown more.


    The partner is also of Chinese origin. He is very devoted. He grew up abroad, but he also likes to talk about business at home.


    When drinking, Huo Suqian found several drinking girls. The little girls were always on the high road, but he never touched this.


    When the partner and several partners choose.


    A thin woman looked over. He looked at the past and felt that the man was a bit like Baili. He was slightly stunned.


    She realized that she had come back to England for so long that she almost forgot Bai Li''s appearance.


    He has a wedding ring on his ring finger.


    At first, when he just came back, he always gave Bai Li a wechat video. Bai Li always talked to Xi ran with a phone and said, "look, where is my father?"?


    At that time, Xi ran actually didn''t understand anything. This no, later she went to class. When he gave her a video, she always refused to take it. Instead, it has become a video of him and his children.


    Lu Wuchen always said Bai Li was very busy, sometimes in the meeting room, because of the time difference, sometimes Xiran would be sleeping. In short, he had not seen her again for too long


    The partner saw that Huo Suqian''s eyes were straight, and pushed the thin Chinese girl who had just come in to Huo Suqian''s arms, and he turned around.


    "Mr. Huo, come out and have fun."


    Huo Suqian just a faint smile, or glanced at the girl beside her. In fact, she looks like a dozen eyes with Baili. This girl has no aura of Baili.


    He took out his mobile phone. Maybe when he had a drink at dinner, he especially wanted to contact her or talk to her, because they had not been in touch for a long time, or they talked


    After finding out the wechat, he sent a wechat to Bai Li, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Only when wechat was sent out did Huo Suqian feel that Bai Li must be busy at this time.


    Baili has been staying up all night for several days. When she heard the phone ring, she took it and looked at the message in wechat that Huo Suqian was, she couldn''t get back to God.


    Looking at his mobile phone for most of a while, Bai Li replied: "Xi Ran is already asleep, let his grandfather take the video to you tomorrow."


    Huo Suqian heard the mobile phone shake in the palm of his hand and saw Bai Li''s reply. He was quite surprised.


    But when he saw the content of Bai Li''s reply, he felt lost somehow.


    This kind of loss, has been in his heart, hovering for too long.


    Huo Suqian actually didn''t like this feeling. Recently, things in the company were too busy. At that time, he tentatively wanted to go back once a month, because when he just left, he began to think of Xiran, although there was no relationship between father and daughter.


    However, he is a special pro, including his father, this is not, after the company''s business completely let go, where did not go, go to see Xi ran, he sometimes really envy his father.


    He looked at his wechat screen and didn''t know what he was replying to after a long time.


    Did he really have nothing to say with Bailey?


    They haven''t talked to each other for a long time, and she never takes the initiative to contact him.


    In Huo Suqian''s heart, the joy after signing the contract was diluted. He was busy and busy with his work. But when he returned home, he seemed to have lost something. His heart was quite unsatisfied.


    Is this the taste of emptiness?


    It was two o''clock after they finished singing. He didn''t sing much all night, and he didn''t feel interested.


    The girl followed him as he left.


    He turned around and tipped her from his wallet.


    A thin girl, perhaps, is a person who is used to making moves on such occasions and never takes them seriously. The gentleman Huo Suqian also respects her very much. All night, he keeps a very polite distance.


    This let the girl''s special moved, the partner took the person to leave, Huo Suqian went to pay the bill, the girl also left work, stood by Huo Suqian''s side, looked at him directly.


    When Huo Suqian turned to leave, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl looked at him and followed him to the door. "Thank you."


    Huo Suqian did not understand, "I am a student studying in England, I am a part-time job."


    He did not speak, just a light glance at her, he drank wine in the evening, waiting for the driver to come, the night was cool, he wrapped his coat, nothing to do, he always did not like to talk to people who were not familiar with him, he took out the cigarette from his pocket and lit it. I don''t know when he started smoking.


    When he left Nanyuan City, Huo SuBai asked him to think about the relationship with Baili. However, when he thought about it, he found that he could not think about it. Then he lit himself a cigarette to kill time. However, he was used to smoking. In Hubei Province, which has not been infected for so many years, he has smoked in such a short time The habit of smoking.


    Feng Qiao looks at the man with low eyebrows and smokes. The mist blows away, and he is in a trance about his handsome face.


    The driver came over, Feng Qiao pursed his lips, "can Mr. Huo send me?"


    The ladies have said that, and Huo Suqian can''t say no, it''s no, she''s not safe for a girl at this time.


    Huo Suqian got into the car and sat in the back seat.


    Feng Qiao thought for a while, also followed drilling into the back seat, Huo Suqian gently frown, but did not say anything.


    He probably won''t meet such a girl on such an occasion next time.


    It doesn''t matter where you sit.


    The vision inside the car was dim, and occasionally the neon lights of the city crossed the men''s faces.


    The driver is an old driver of the Huo family. "Mr. Huo, where are we going?"


    "Send her off first."


    Feng Qiao said the address. No one spoke in the carriage. He didn''t bring an assistant. With her, there were only three people. Except for the sound of the engine, everything else was very quiet.


    Plus the dim vision, Feng Qiao in the dark, hands deliberately fell on men''s legs.


    The men who go to their clubs to sing are rich or expensive.


    In particular, men like Huo Suqian, who are full of gentlemanly taste, have entered his heart.


    Huo Suqian was losing his mind. When he noticed her hand, he frowned and looked at her.


    Feng Qiao took a deep breath, "Mr. Huo..."


    The girl''s soft body instantly nestles in his arms, Huo Suqian frowns, subconsciously wants to push her away.


    The girl is very persistent, a ring around his neck.


    The driver is smart and the boss has nothing to do with him. He raises the partition board of the car.


    Make the space behind you private.


    "I can talk to you." Feng Qiao said.


    Huo Suqian narrowed his eyes, "let go.""Really, although I work here, I am clean. I know that Mr. Huo is a good man. This is the first time that I feel like a person, so I want to..."


    "Let go." Huo Suqian''s voice was almost cold.


    Feng Qiao some reluctant to give up, like this man''s body clean breath.


    Huo Suqian looked out of the window, pursed his lips, and suddenly thought of Bai Li Lai. He always thought that he had not had a woman for a long time. As soon as Bai Li was close to him, he would have a special feeling.


    But this time, he was a little tipsy, and in this dark and ambiguous space, why did he feel annoyed when he leaned over.


    Huo Suqian pursed his lips. For such a long time, he didn''t see Bai li And he didn''t hate Bailey kissing him or touching him at all.


    But other women are different.


    Maybe before, he never thought about this problem, maybe he didn''t dare to think about it. Now, he can finally think about it. After thinking about it, he seems to realize that he doesn''t know when to start. Bai Li is no longer just a friend in his heart.


    He had something between men and women to her.


    Maybe it''s vague and hard to detect, but it''s true.


    "I''m sorry..." Feng Qian is not familiar with Feng Qian, even if he''s not familiar with him, it''s not like that.


    "I am married. I have a wife and a daughter. You are still young. You should find a suitable person for you." Huo Suqian said, looking out of the window.


    For more than three months, Bailey didn''t want him at all, did he?


    If you miss him, how can you not call him?


    In short, he felt something was wrong this time. He felt it. Baili was no longer the same as before. For example, he would order a takeout for her. He would tell him anything.


    Now they, he felt that he and Bailey were not even friends.


    He suddenly felt that this was not what he wanted. He didn''t want to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    When Huo Suqian came back home, his aunt opened the door. Recently, he always came back for dinner. He told his aunt, "I will come back by myself and you will have a rest."


    The Huo family are polite to their aunts. After all, it''s not easy for everyone. There''s no need to make trouble for them.


    When aunt went back to bed, Huo Suqian turned off the light and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    As hosu went downstairs, she turned on the light and looked at the man sitting on the sofa, startled.


    "Why are you sitting here in the middle of the night? Scared to death. "


    Huo Suqian sat down, "elder sister, why haven''t you slept?"


    "Why haven''t I slept? What''s the matter with you recently? Your brother-in-law has just come back, and he is also drunk. Besides, you are so miserable that your wife and children are both in China. Isn''t it like no one wants them? "


    Huo Suqian pursed his lips.


    "Sister, go to bed early and take care of my brother-in-law." Huo Suqian said that he knew that Zhou mu, his brother-in-law, was most attached to his sister when he drank wine.


    Zhou Mu is always calculating. He is a bit dark, but he is really impeccable to her sister.


    For so many years, Zhou Mu''s promise to his sister and his father is from obscurity to now.


    Su sighed softly, "Qian, if you feel that you can save my mind as a sister, can you serve snacks on your emotional affairs? You see, Lizi is such a nice girl. She is young and beautiful. I''ll ask you, how can you be cruel enough to let her and her wife stay in China. This job is very important. Now the father of Huo''s company has given it to you, but you can''t concentrate on your work. How much money is more or less, and how much money can be hot Will your quilt, or can I make you a hot meal? "


    Huo Suqian still did not speak.


    "I know it''s beginning to nag, but you can''t be so old. It''s not a worry at all, are you? There must be someone to take care of you. For example, today, if I don''t live in the old house with your brother-in-law, are you going to spend the night on the sofa? " Huo Su light says, just don''t understand, her younger brother is so clever, how in these son matter whole don''t understand?


    "Elder sister, you tell my brother-in-law that he will handle the affairs of the company, and I will go back to China."


    Huo Su light heard this, do not know is happy or sad, "no, Huo Suqian, what do you mean, how can you give the company''s affairs to your brother-in-law? Is Zhou Mu not resting?"


    "I have to be looked after here." Huo Suqian said.


    Huo Suqing: Ah, this time is to listen to her sister''s words, but also can''t pit her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li was woken up by a phone call from Huo Suqian. She didn''t sleep in her pajamas. Recently, she was really too busy. She was busy with classes and experiments. In short, she was in a state of continuous rotation and was in a state of anxiety.


    This is not, sometimes see Xi ran, this little guy began to grow teeth, people also big circle.


    At that time, she sighed that time was waiting for no one. In order to better accompany her daughter, she really felt that time did not wait for her. She had to graduate faster, and then she could catch up with her daughter''s growth speed.


    Sometimes when she comes back, Xiran is already asleep. When her father takes Xiran, she can secretly look at the children. No, sometimes when Su Qian''s father takes the children, she is embarrassed to disturb the old people''s sleep and can only study in the study.


    This child, only then knew raises the child is really not easy.


    Bai Li is sitting on the bed and is a bit agitated by Huo Suqian''s phone call.


    These days, she is too busy, always forget to look for him, this is not, two people do not know how to contact, this contact, she did not know what to say to him, this is the most embarrassing for her.


    Since she can''t sleep, she won''t sleep. She gets up to read and read literature.


    When it was light, Huo looked at the light in his study.


    "You say, what do you do with this spelling, eh?" Huo once said this, but he was proud. Look, this is his daughter-in-law of the Huo family.


    It''s great. It''s so proud.


    "Good morning, Dad." Bailey knew that Huo had understood.


    Huo Zeng went to make breakfast.


    Bai Li looked at Huo Zeng''s cooking. In fact, she really felt very strange. No, the young in laws Comrade Lu Wuchen was still sleeping, and her father-in-law had already got up.


    How to say that, Bai Li sometimes feels that her father-in-law is really very poor. She feels that her father-in-law is not very much like a father, especially Huo Zeng, who takes care of them. No, father-in-law and father-in-law live under the same roof, and this rare mode of getting along with each other only appears in her family.


    But she really felt good.


    Baili went to school after breakfast, waiting for her to go downstairs, there was a car at the door of the community.


    A black luxury car, license plate number, Baili is no stranger.She frowned slightly, waiting for the window to come down, and she was sure to see a beautiful face far away.


    "Miss Bai, take you to school."


    Bai Li pursed his lips, looked at the road, or opened the door.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    Luyuan is a man in her early 30s, just because a month ago, when she finished class, she met an old lady who suddenly fainted and suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, she handled it in a timely manner. In fact, there was no big problem.


    Well, it''s been many days since I came to pick her up and see her off.


    "It''s the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. You don''t need to thank you." Said Bailey.


    Luyuan just laughed, "OK, I won''t come to pick it up."


    However, they did not come every time.


    However, she told Luyuan several times, but Luyuan just didn''t listen, which made Bai Li headache. She really had never seen such an axis person, and she had to repay her kindness for what she said. In a word, people would follow Lu Yuan''s advice. Bai Li didn''t want to waste any more words.


    Simply, Bai Li is really not willing to say one more word. When he gets on the car, he doesn''t listen to it, so he doesn''t say it.


    Waiting for Huo Suqian to land from city B, he contacted Bai Li at the first time.


    But Bai Li''s mobile phone did answer. The airport was not far from the university town. Huo Suqian went directly to the university town.


    Waiting for him to wait at the door, he saw Baili was escorted onto a car, he did not expect, he had just returned home, hit her and other men together!


    He was slightly stunned, and then he saw that Bai Li didn''t know what he heard. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person was shaking with laughter.


    When Huo Suqian saw this scene, he felt as if he had been gripped by something. He felt a little sour and uncomfortable.


    When he heard about the car, he didn''t come back.


    This feeling is really too bad for Su Qian.


    Waiting for her to return to Bailey''s residence in B city, bailiha has not come back, his mood is not good.


    See Xi ran, he slightly Leng Leng, can''t help but doubt, is that person Xi Ran''s father?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    When he wanted to hold Xi ran, the little guy seemed to be in life. Looking at her for a long time, it was better to stay in the arms of grandfather and grandfather.


    He held Xi ran in his arms, the small one, already had weight, in his arms, a little pressure on the arm.


    At that time, the question was still in his mind. Would that person be Xiran''s father?


    Bai Li smiles so happy, because that person came to look for him?


    What about Bailey?


    Did you agree?


    This problem pressed on his mind, and it was very unpleasant.


    Huo Zeng saw his son finally come, "how did you get here?" This child, he is very anxious to death, every day looking at Baili so busy, two people are newly married, how can they be so busy?


    "My wife left my brother-in-law''s job in China, but my brother-in-law''s work left my brother-in-law''s work." Although Huo Suqian said so, he didn''t know what happened in the three months since she left.


    But he still felt that he and Bailey had really changed.


    Huo Suqian''s mood is not good, Xi ran that soft little hand, grasps her face.


    He saw Xi Ran''s eyes widened, and then he was looking at him. He felt that this little guy was really painful to his bones.


    "Xiran, do you want to miss Dad?" He asked in a soft voice.


    This heart is really soft.


    "This time, Dad can feel it, not on the screen." Huo Suqian said.


    When Baili came back with some fruit, he looked at the man standing in the living room.


    She is still in school, originally wanted to live in the original house, but this time came two old people, this no, can not live in the original set, that house for them, is really smaller.


    She changed to a big house. Although she was far away from the school, the environment was better than before, that is, she needed to walk 20 minutes more.


    When she saw Huo Suqian, she was still surprised. She thought he would not come back if he went back.


    After all, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other.


    Unexpectedly, he came back, she came back, do not know how, Baili heart in addition to a little helpless, unexpectedly no joy.


    Ah, maybe she can face the reality. She also knows that Huo Suqian''s way is impossible. No, she can''t wait for it. On the contrary, she is much more relaxed.


    Huo Suqian embraces Xi ran to turn around, sees Bai Li, he slightly Leng next.


    He could hardly recognize Barry.


    After all, Bai Li left after giving birth. No, the children have been more than four months. He has suffered a lot like a little girl, which is different from that when he first met.


    It seems to be a little mature and steady.


    Feeling, Baili seems to have grown up like, he still really miss that once loved to stick to her Baili, like a small follow-up.


    "Back?" Bai Li asked, asking the light.


    Huo had a look and thought there was something wrong with the couple.


    The couple haven''t seen each other for such a long time. After such a calm conversation, Huo Zeng began to worry and felt that the son was really not up to the moral standards in terms of emotion.


    He was really about to die of anxiety. He was married. If he got divorced again this time, Huo Zeng felt that he had lost his life.


    He has never seen such a stupid son, so stupid, ah.


    "Well." He should, and then holding Xi ran, "mom is back."


    Bailey was smiling. Before she could say anything, her cell phone rang.


    "Far away, you..."


    Before Bai Li finished speaking, he put the things in his hand on the table.


    Bailey went out and Huo Suqian came to the window.


    B city in winter, it seems a lot bleak, the green plants in the community have withered, the whole winter is also very lonely.


    The house is on the first floor with a yard and a huge French window. It has a good view and can always see the situation outside the yard.


    She was wearing a beige coat, which showed that she was still a little thin. She was standing at the gate of the hospital. The man didn''t know what he had brought her.


    Baili stood in front of the road. "Thank you. Thank you for sending it. Otherwise, I have to come and get it."


    "Bai li..."


    She looked up and looked at Lu Yuan''s serious expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "As soon as you got out of the car, I wanted to see you very much." Luyuan said, one hand in his pocket, the other to touch Baili''s hair on the cheek.


    Bai Li didn''t move. Naturally, she knew that Lu Yuan was fond of her.


    No, she hung her head slightly.


    In fact, she also want a person to hurt, also want to have a good love, she thinks this road is far away or good.She may really look forward to such uncle''s care, so Lu Yuan appeared, she refused, but he didn''t listen. Bai li felt that she should give him a chance, give him a chance, and give himself a chance.


    "Baili, I have never felt like this. I miss you just after I left. What should I do Man''s voice, speak very slowly.


    Baili raised his head, he suddenly laughed, some spoiled rubbed her head, "you want to think about my words, OK?"


    Bai Li held her learning materials in her hand, "the road is far away..."


    "I''ll be nice to you."


    Bai Li pursed her lips and did not speak.


    He suddenly lowered his head, and when his lips touched Bailey, she suddenly regained her consciousness and took a step back.


    Lu Yuan was not very embarrassed, but lost in his heart. "Ah, I''m too anxious. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    At the moment, Huo SE''s face is completely hurt when he stands in front of the door and window.


    But Xi ran fell asleep on his shoulder.


    When Baili came into the room, because the road was far away, her mood was complicated. When she returned to the room, Huo Suqian sat on the edge of the bed, patting Xi ran asleep with big hands.


    Bai Li was stunned.


    "I see it."


    "Oh." Baili, oh.


    "Is he the father of the child?"


    Baili did not speak, just looked at Huo Suqian, "it is." If she was with Lu Yuan, she would be Xiran''s new father.


    Huo Suqian looked at the Xi ran on the bed, and his heart was quite different.


    "Do you want to make up with him?" Huo Suqian asked, and then he left without waiting for Bai Li to answer. He felt that he was escaping.


    What to avoid? He knew clearly that he didn''t want to face this problem now. He didn''t want to divorce Bailey.


    He didn''t know how he had such an idea.


    Looking at the man suddenly want to kiss Baili, he is just going crazy. He wants to kill that man. Baili is his wife. How can anyone kiss him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    But when did he take Bailey as his real wife?


    He and Bailey were fake.


    It was late at night. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but the child was there. He restrained himself.


    He just felt stuffy and uncomfortable. He opened the door and went out.


    Baili heard the sound of opening the door. She had been sleeping very late recently. In order to get along with her children, she just wanted to finish her studies as soon as possible.


    In fact, she wanted to give up her studies. For example, her grandmother''s family was Lu''s in city A. her father left her money. In fact, she had no worries about food and clothing in her life.


    But it''s not her style to give up halfway.


    Bai Li didn''t know what happened to Huo Suqian. He felt a little strange. Bai li felt a little inexpressible in his heart. He always felt that his return this time was somewhat different from that before.


    He''s out of the house. What did he do?


    Bai Li thought like this, and patted his forehead. What''s the matter? He''s an adult himself, and she needs to worry about it?


    Bai Li thought like this, so she was absorbed in reading, but she couldn''t become focused today.


    Bai Li closed the book. Since he couldn''t read it, he went to bed and didn''t waste his time.


    Although, the decision to forget him, but still by a little bit of influence.


    Lying in bed, she tossed and turned a little sleepless, suddenly, the mobile phone outside rang again.


    It''s not her. When Baili gets up, she sees Huo Suqian''s mobile phone ringing on the sofa. She is afraid of making a noise. Before she can speak, there comes a female voice: "Mr. Huo..."


    "Well, he''s not here. Can I call back later, or can I leave a message for you?" Said Bailey.


    Feng Qiao on the phone was obviously a little stunned. She guessed who the woman was. She didn''t hear that Mr. Huo got married. She only heard that Mr. Huo was divorced.


    "No, No Feng Qiao said, and then said: "forget it, it''s nothing. Could you please tell Mr. Huo that day I''m really happy. "


    This is enough to make people who don''t know the truth.


    Bailey''s face was cold and hung up the phone. Huo Suqian returned to England for three months and there was a woman.


    Bai Li was angry, but how did she feel when she was angry? What if a person likes a person but doesn''t like a person?


    He just doesn''t like her, even if she likes him again, it''s useless.


    Baili thought like this, also indifferent to accept, that end has been hung up, she put the mobile phone in the distance, set to vibration mode, returned to the room.


    At this time, Huo Suqian smokes in the community. He smokes one cigarette and one cigarette. His mind is still upset.


    Looking back, he saw that the light in Baili''s room was off.


    Huo Suqian sighed. He and Baili couldn''t go back to the past. They couldn''t go back to the days when they had nothing to talk about.


    Now think of it, that day was really warm.


    He wanted to touch his mobile phone, only to be surprised that his mobile phone had not been hit. Xi ran was already asleep, and he did not have the key here. He did not want to knock on the door or ring the doorbell to make them sleep.


    He felt his pocket. His wallet and ID were all there. Huo Suqian wrapped up his clothes and left the community.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the morning, Tang Yan and Lin Chen came back from the back mountain.


    Two shivering, wrapped in tight cotton padded clothes, the sky floating snow, there is more than a month to celebrate the new year.


    They are responsible for the security of the micro park. Although the security here is solid, they can''t be careless.


    Barking, the sound goes from far to near.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan looked at each other. It was the voice of white radish.


    Sometimes they can''t be more sensitive than the adult dog, but they can''t be more sensitive than the white dog.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan trot in the direction of the white radish. The white radish runs over, meets them, and then runs back.


    Two people understand its meaning, white radish is a very smart dog, so it must be found something.


    All the way to the door, Lin Chen let the monitoring room to see the situation at the door.


    There came the news that there was a man smoking under the tree opposite the door.


    Staring at Lin Chen and Tang Yan opening the door, white radish runs out first.


    Then the white radish sat opposite the man with his tail wagging behind him.


    Lin Chen and Tang Yan are a little late. The street lights are dim, and they can''t see the man''s face clearly, so the flashlight shines on them.


    "I, I, I..."


    When Huo SuBai came out wrapped in his pajamas, he saw Huo Suqian shivering and drinking water, which was obviously not light.


    "Are you playing handsome?" Huosubai looked at him, wearing rather thin, although wearing a coat, but this cold weather.


    Su Qian drink hot water, "I forgot to bring my mobile phone, so late, ring the doorbell, and afraid to wake up the child." He knows that during this time, Gao Li lived here with his children."Fortunately, the white radish found me, otherwise, I would probably go to the funeral tomorrow?" It''s a little self mockery.


    Huo SuBai snorted coldly, "white radish finds you, Lin Chen, they will find you, just a few hours later than white radish."


    "Thanks to the white radish." Huo Suqian said.


    Maybe the dog heard someone calling his name. Lin Chen was wiping his paws. He ran away and asked for praise.


    Huo SuBai patted the head of white radish, and he lay lazily at his feet.


    "Come on, radish. Come here. I''ll hold it."


    Black big dog, ran over, all of a sudden into Huo Suqian''s arms.


    "Go and play." He said.


    White radish left with his tail wagging.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I wanted to come out and smoke a cigarette. As a result, I arrived at the airport, bought the last flight to Nanyuan, and came."


    Wei Liang knows that Huo Suqian has come over, and she also comes down with her clothes on. At this point, she thinks there is something wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you and Bailey?" The cool intuition knew that Bailey had an accident with him.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "along the way, I''ve figured out what I haven''t thought of. I''ve been looking for someone to talk to, so I came here."


    Huosubai was only wrapped in the cool clothes.


    "I think, I finally have a feeling for Baili, want to come back to chase her, I found that she has a favorite person."


    Is it so cruel?


    What did you do?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Me? I couldn''t think of it at first. I didn''t feel like it in my heart. Now I''ve figured it out. I want to go back and ask her whether she really likes that person, and whether it''s possible for him and her. If not, then I can''t help it, can I? However, I will still help her, after all, we have a couple. " Although it was a fake, he also felt sorry for Bai Li. He wanted to do something for Bai li


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Well, have I been a little silly before?" He was a little sorry.


    Cool and silent without speaking.


    As for people, that''s it. Sometimes they will know later.


    In fact, she can understand Huo Suqian a little.


    Perhaps when Bailey showed some enthusiasm, he was at a loss.


    One is an older male youth, divorced, although there are no children, but Baili, a young girl in her youth, is beautiful, has a good family background, and is progressive.


    How can such an uncle believe that such a little girl is interested in herself?


    What''s more, Huo Suqian has been hurt by his feelings. The man he loves has been wearing a green hat for so many years. Maybe he is eager for feelings, but he is more cautious.


    Emotional injury, hurt in the heart, very painful.


    Hospey did not speak, but took his wife''s hand. "Sleep."


    Huo Suqian: No, I haven''t finished yet


    "I don''t want it to be so clear. There''s something else to say."


    Huo Suqian: Brother. "


    "Now that you know what to do, you should seize the time, sleep, have a good rest and go back tomorrow. Don''t waste any more minutes and seconds. Huo Suqian, even if she won''t promise you to do something you don''t regret, that''s all."


    People, as long as the heart to do things, that person can eventually feel.


    Back in the room, huosubai went to bed, slightly cool in his arms, he turned off the light.


    "What will happen to Bailey and Suqian?" Wei Liang is not sure now, because Bai Li doesn''t come back very much. Sometimes when she calls, she says something to encourage her.


    Again, after class, she went back to see Xiran. Bai Li was busy reading books, complaining that reading was tiring, and learning medicine was more tiring.


    And she knows about the distance between her and the road.


    It can only be said that Luyuan is an activist. If he likes it, he will take action. Unlike Huo Suqian, he will consider a lot, whether two people are suitable, whether he is not worthy of her, and so on.


    In a word, Bai Li was not bothered by Luyuan at first, but later, a heavy rain, Luyuan escorted Baili home. People have feelings. Who is good for you and who doesn''t care about you can feel it. At that time, Baili felt very warm. When he was ill, Luyuan was sending medicine and taking him.


    This is not, sick, the easiest to capture a woman''s heart.


    Bai Li called her and said that she wanted to start. She thought it was a long way to go.


    At that time, she regretted that she hoped Bai Li would be happy. Of course, she also hoped that Su Qian could be happy. But after all, they were not the parties, and they did not know what kind of relationship mode they were.


    She told Bailey at that time that if you like it, don''t give up.


    She is supportive, because in this life, no one has said who and who must be together.


    Huo Suqian only now understands to Bai Li''s mind, she also does not know what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Li got up the next day, he was dizzy and didn''t sleep well.


    Out of the living room, just found that Huo Suqian did not come back.


    She Leng Leng Leng, but did not think more, the home is probably unable to live, he went to live outside.


    Huo Zeng got up to see Baili did not see Su Qian, but also doubt: "where is Su Qian?"


    "Suqian, I don''t know, Dad."


    Huo once looked at Bai Li, "Xiao Li Zi, you have a problem with Su Qian, right?"


    Huo was a man of understanding. Although he said that his two children were married, he knew his son''s temperament. Besides, she knew about Baili and Su Qian.


    Obviously, his son doesn''t know Xiran is his own daughter now. He knows that he has a serious problem with Bai Li. Bai Li''s temperament has been in contact with him for such a long time. If he is really interested in Huo Suqian, don''t say it is like this. As long as his son shows a little bit, he will not be in the current state ¡£


    "Dad, it''s nothing..." Bailey replied.


    Huo Zeng laughed, "Xiao Lizi, in fact, I support you in all your decisions."


    It''s a pity.


    Baili went to school, Huo Suqian was not at home, mobile phone did not take, no one knows where she went.


    These days, her school began to test.


    Bai Li was released from school and saw a long way to go.


    But when she saw Huo Suqian coming, she was still stunned.


    "Bailey, I''ll pick you up." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li was still a little confused and looked at the distance of the road, "you go back first."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up to school tomorrow."


    Bailey nodded. "Where have you been?"


    "I went to the micro garden."


    Bai Li: I was really convinced. I thought something was wrong with him."Baili, find a place and we''ll have a chat."


    "Yes." And Bailey said, after all, the two are separated.


    "What would you like to eat? We''ll eat out."


    She and Su Qian seldom eat out. In the end, Bai Li still called her two fathers at home and said that she and Su Qian were eating out.


    During the meal, Bai Li was really hungry. She ate the food quickly and did not care about Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian is just eating slowly. He is a good-looking man. His eating appearance is also very good.


    "Bailey, do you really like that man?" Huo Suqian asked, this is her first question.


    "Yes, sincerely. He is true to me." Said Bailey honestly.


    Huo Suqian still felt his heart astringent, especially uncomfortable, "we..." Huo Suqian sighed and felt that his own question was really unnecessary.


    They are sincere, with him of course impossible, to the mouth of words, swallow back.


    "What''s the matter?" Baili laughed and asked, "by the way, a woman called you yesterday. She was very happy about what happened that day."


    "Baili, I''m with him..."


    "Su Qian, we are a fake, not a real couple. There is no need to explain this matter." If he has a favorite woman, in fact, very happy, he is happy, after all, they used to be good friends.


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak any more, just ate in silence. His father daughter relationship with Xi ran was probably over.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he hasn''t left yet. He should be a good father and help her find her happiness. After all, he knows Baili is a man without a sense of security.


    Bai Li always felt strange because Huo Suqian was very kind to her. When she got up in the morning, she was too busy to eat breakfast. He packed the breakfast and handed it to her for her to eat on the way.


    Bailey took it. It''s strange.


    "You go to school, you don''t have to worry about the kids." Huo Suqian said so.


    In a word, a week later, he was still doing it. He served breakfast every day and delivered milk at night. In short, he was very attentive and took care of the children every day.


    Bai Li is very puzzled, is the boss so idle?


    She finally had a holiday. Luyuan wanted to take her to mountaineering. If she didn''t want to go, she had a hard holiday and wanted to accompany Xi ran.


    But Huo Suqian in, she felt embarrassed, or decided to go, anyway, Xiran stick him not sticky, at home, not looking for her.


    She had no experience in mountaineering equipment. Huo Suqian heard it when he came back, so he went out. When he came back, he took the climbing shoes, clothes, climbing sticks and everything in his hand. He was ready.


    Bai Li:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Blankets, food, drink, use." Huo Suqian said.


    Bailey stood aside and watched Huo Suqian tell her how to use some things.


    "Su Qian, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Bailey, still thinking he was too strange.


    "No, you''re not inexperienced in this kind of thing. Help you."


    "But I''m going to climb the mountain with Lu Yuan." And he said, is it in his heart that he does not care at all?


    You really don''t care?


    "I know, you said you really like him."


    "And then..." Bai Li asked, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Then, then You don''t want to go out with him. Even if you board in B city, it won''t be far away. Don''t look at him always picking you up, or what, don''t be cheated by these superficial things. If you go out with him, you can see whether he is careful or not. If you look at whether he only cares about himself in the whole process, you can also see whether he is a selfish person What''s important is that if you plan the route and everything in the process of climbing, you can see that he can take better care of you in your life.


    In short, if two people go on a trip, they can best see whether they are suitable or not and whether the three outlooks are different. " Huo Suqian said, bumping the same thing into the climbing bag again.


    Baili stood by her side quietly listening, her eyes slightly red, suddenly feel particularly uncomfortable, but all of a sudden, she and he back to the beginning of the time.


    He''s like a friend, like an elder.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian Leng Leng Leng, suddenly smile, "you are not young, no experience, in short, this is the experience of the past people, good."


    Then the child cried, and Huo Suqian said to her, "stuff yourself. I''ll go and see the baby first."


    "Xiao Ran Ran didn''t cry anymore. Dad came over." The gentle and incomparable voice made Bai Li stare at his back for a long time. She pursed her lips and stood still. Then she heard him gently coax the child''s voice in the room.


    After a while, Huo Suqian came out with his daughter in his arms.


    "Why not


    Bailey ignored him and handed her the child.


    Bai Li Gang to pick up, Xi ran some unhappy, four or five months old children, the first time to recognize people, just Baili took over, Xiran in the mother''s arms to twist around, whining to cry.


    This made Bailey very angry, "what are you doing? Am I your mother or not? Are you born to me or not? "


    Her tone is not good, she is angry, clearly she has been around the child for a long time, why, Huo Suqian came back so few days, and then it was like this.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li''s fierce child and cried out. He frowned and hugged the child. The little guy was wronged by bala. He stopped crying just after he got back to his father''s arms. This made Bai Li more angry.


    "You..."


    One is going to push her out, right?


    The other doesn''t want her, right?


    Is she so objectionable?


    She picked up her bag and left. Huo Suqian ran after her and said, "you wait, this one!"


    Then, holding the baby in one hand, he put an electronic bracelet on her.


    "Be safe."


    Bai Li: "well There''s a long way to go. I''m not safe. " Then he changed his shoes at the door with his bag on his back and ignored the two men.


    Huo Suqian was watching Bai Li


    when Bai Li walked out of the community and looked back at the room, whether she wanted to do this or not was to piss her off!


    When Bailey left, Huo Suqian sighed.


    Xiran soft has been in his arms, eyes are still hanging tears.


    It was obviously the grievance of Bailey''s voice.


    Huo was in the room and couldn''t do anything for a moment.


    "Well, mom didn''t mean to." Huo Suqian said, patting the soft little one.


    Huo Zeng came out of the room.


    "Dad..."


    Huo Zeng clapped his hands, Xi ran Lai in his arms, and did not open his hands.


    "What''s wrong with you and Lizi?" Huo Zeng was worried.


    Huo Suqian did not speak.


    Huo Zeng looked at the Xi ran in his arms, moved his mouth, and swallowed it again.


    This matter, after all, is not his father telling his son. If he told his son, what should Bai Li do and what should they do?


    Huo Zeng heart or hope that two people carefully to make a decision, not so hasty marriage divorce.


    People, this life and whose fate are known, but can not be wasted.


    "Well, it will probably leave."


    "Son, you''ve had problems with both marriages, so you can''t blame your daughter."


    "Dad, I know that my marriage with Bailey is my own missed opportunity." He said, embracing Xi ran, the little guy began to grow teeth, always salivating.He took the triangular towel around her neck and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Huo Zeng once listened to this, in the heart is too not spectrum.


    It''s really powerless!


    "In a word, you should take good care of it. For a girl like Bai Li, where are you going to find you?" Huo Zeng left his words and went back to his room.


    And Huo Suqian also hugged Xi ran and asked, "does Xiaoran think that Dad will be with her mother?"


    Xi ran big eyes blinking, so small a guy, where can understand what he said, he said.


    Huo Suqian laughed, "he didn''t want you, why did he come back to you again? Your mother also said that he would not come back again, but you are now surnamed Huo, my daughter, my daughter!"


    Huo Suqian thought that he was ridiculous, but he was very funny. She could not understand him when he spoke to such a little guy.


    Huo Suqian is not comfortable in his heart. Luyuan is Bai Li AI''s person, and Xiran is a child of Luyuan.


    Originally, he thought that he had a chance to win.


    He was astringent when he thought that Bai Li would keep the child anyway.


    Forget it. I don''t want to. I can''t think of one, two or three.


    Baili left early, all day did not come to a phone call, to the evening, she sent a text message to tell him, let him take care of Xiran, he did not come back at night.


    Wife night does not return home, Huo Suqian quietly took his mobile phone, put the mobile phone down, Xi Ran has gone to bed.


    The bracelet that he gave her had a fixed position. She was afraid that she would get hurt because she had no experience.


    He turned on the computer and the bracelet was displayed in the villa on the outskirts of B city.


    It should be the residence far away. Huo Suqian stares at the location, sighs and turns off the computer silently.


    He went to the living room, picked up a cigarette, went to the safety exit, smoked for most of the night, his mood was complex and unbearable.


    We are all adults. We don''t go home at night. We all know what we did.


    Huo Suqian held a cigarette between his fingers and ignored the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He told himself, Huo Suqian, if you really like her, she has been waiting for such a long time and finally wants to be with that person, isn''t he happy for her? That''s her choice, or the man It''s what she''s been dreaming of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    So, should be happy for him!


    Bai Li went home late the next day.


    She now lives in a house on the first floor, equivalent to half a floor, with a yard. When she opened the door and saw Huo Suqian sitting on the steps smoking, the whole person was stunned.


    Huo Suqian was also stunned.


    Baili''s sight fell on the ashtray beside his hand, and the cigarette butts inside were piled up into a hill.


    Huo Suqian took the lead in reacting, "are you back?"


    Bai Li nodded, "well, back."


    He got up and took her backpack.


    Baili followed him, looked at his generous back, pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    He put it down. "You go to bed early." Then he glanced at Bailey''s wrist.


    Bai Li "Er" voice, "that, left in the road far home."


    Huo Suqian did not speak again.


    Baili returned to the room, sat on the bed, Huo Suqian sat on the sofa, she opened the door.


    "Come in and sleep." She said.


    Huo Suqian was stunned and looked at Bai Li.


    "Well, dad is asleep. If we make too much noise, it''s not good for Dad to see it."


    Huo Suqian finally entered the room. Bailey took out a brand-new quilt from the cupboard.


    "I sleep underground."


    "No "It''s not like we haven''t slept in the same bed," Bailey said What is Huo Suqian? It''s a modern version of Liu Xiahui.


    In a word, it''s just that I''m not interested in this thing.


    People and girls have said that, he is a big man, if you care about it, it will appear special affectation.


    Lying in a bed, Bailey''s back to him, she is not worried at all, because Huo Suqian, this man, even if you take off, he will not have a trace of feeling.


    But as soon as Huo Suqian lay down, he began to feel confused.


    I don''t know what happened to him. Maybe it was something he told his sister, or suddenly he became himself from a family of three. In a word, he was too lonely and wanted to have personal company, or some other reason. In short, he wanted Bai Li very much.


    When he saw her with Lu Yuan, he felt uncomfortable, but he could only restrain his most real desire and tell himself to let Bai Li be happy.


    It''s just that, no matter how rational people do these things, they also find it hard and hard.


    He tilted his head and could see her neck.


    Before, he never used a man''s eyes to see Bai Li, but now he looked at it carefully and found that Bai Li was really thin, very thin and thin.


    A bed, two people are clearly separated by such a close distance, as long as he raised his hand can touch her distance, but now, such a short distance, no matter how he can not cross the past.


    He looked at her for some time, but in short, he heard her breathing evenly.


    He propped up his head, fingers gently plucked his hair, revealing her beautiful side face, he slightly lost his mind.


    Zai Zai carefully studied her delicate nose. Her skin is fair. She may have stayed up late recently and pressed down dark blue with a little dark circles around her eyes.


    He felt a little sad for him, his fingers gently rubbed her face, and then he bowed his head and gently kissed her cheek.


    The sleeping Baili did not move.


    While waiting for her to sleep, he bowed his head and gently kissed her on the cheek.


    Maybe Suqian didn''t do this kind of thing when he was young?


    But at this age, he really did such a disgraceful thing.


    He felt that if he did not cherish the remaining time of his marriage with Baili, he would never have another chance.


    He didn''t think too much about it, and he didn''t care about any gentleman but gentleman.


    He felt that he had been too gentleman and thought too much.


    When his lips, kiss the tender lips of the girl.


    He didn''t dare to push too hard for fear that he might wake her up.


    Of course, he is not too presumptuous, just taste it.


    Huo Suqian felt that he was especially like a thief. He secretly did some bad things to Baili. He also wanted to control it. Only then did he realize that he could not control Baili.


    It was almost noon when Bailey woke up.


    On the bed, only her own, she rubbed her face, lying on the bed, a bit in a daze.


    Get up to wash, out of the bedroom, Huo Suqian is with Xi ran on the crawl pad, a big man''s, long hands and long feet, crawling pad can not let him go.


    The little guy always grinned at her. Baili sat on the creeping mat, but Xi ran couldn''t climb. He was worried when he saw Bai Li. Huo Suqian took the child and put him beside Bai Li. The little guy would roll and rub against her arms.


    Baili is a little jealous, even if it is the child''s father''s vinegar, she also ate, who let her daughter last night, let her so angry.But in the end, she picked up her daughter.


    "Did you drink? Last night? " He asked.


    Baili glared at him, "no, my daughter is still breast-feeding, how can I drink?"


    Huo Suqian moved his lips and swallowed his words back. If the old things are mentioned again, it will appear that he has no Eq.


    In fact, Baili''s milk is not much, maybe learning is too tense, in short, she let Xi ran special grievance, always eat not enough, want to eat milk powder.


    Baili did not in front of Huo Suqian''s face, lifted up her clothes, and holding her daughter, went to the other side of the sofa, raised her clothes to feed Xiran to eat.


    When Huo Zeng came back, Lu Wuchen also came back from the south.


    When Huo Suqian came, Lu Wuchen left. He said that he was waiting for Baili to have a holiday. They all went back to the South together. However, Xiran was too small. He decided to go back together as a high-speed rail.


    This is not. He drove the car back to put down the things here, waiting for Baili to start school next year. Xiran should be bigger. They may not come here.


    So they packed up and went back to Nanyuan.


    Bai Li didn''t say anything, and Huo Suqian didn''t ask.


    This time, I didn''t go back to the Lu family or the micro garden. Instead, I went to the house Huo Suqian bought. The house has been on for more than half a year. There is no problem for children to live in.


    It was not too late to go home and have dinner in the micro garden. Everyone was very happy and drank a few more cups.


    Bailey watched them drink and wanted to drink.


    "I want to drink, I want to drink." Everyone is not able to make trouble by Baili. Besides, no one can control Bai Li''s trouble. In short, Su Qian doesn''t care about it now, so she''s not happy.


    In the evening, Baili naturally drank too much. This time, she really drank too much.


    When Huo Suqian takes people home, Lu Wuchen takes Xi ran back to the Lu family, because the old lady of the Lu family has come.


    Therefore, Bai Li and Su Qian are left at home.


    Bai liwai was in Su Qian''s arms. He took off his coat and threw it on the ground. He put his hand around his neck. Then he picked up his chin with the other hand. "Little brother, you look good."


    Huo Suqian:


    "Little brother, do you want to play?"


    Huo Suqian: Come on, Bailey. You''ve drunk too much


    Bai Li''s mouth corner a draw, "where so much nonsense!" Then he sealed it with a kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Huo Suqian was stunned. He frowned slightly.


    He''s always used to kissing drunk people. He doesn''t like it when he''s drunk.


    Besides, she should not be allowed to drink.


    Gently hold her.


    Baili shook his head and looked at Huo Suqian, "why, I kiss you, are you not happy?"


    Huo Suqian:


    Bai Li was shaking, and then she caught his neck again. The girl''s fingers painted on his chest, "don''t you like it?"


    "OK..."


    "No, why don''t you let me do what I want to do? What''s good? I don''t think it''s good at all, OK?" Said Bailey, holding on to his collar.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "Bai li..."


    Bailey didn''t listen. She leaned against his chest and rubbed her head against his chest. She did not speak, but gently rubbed against his chest.


    "You don''t talk. You want me to be OK, don''t you?" Bai Li Dao, what he has done recently, she is not ignorant, she is not a fool, she can understand.


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak. She was so good and patted her head.


    When she was pregnant, she cut a piece of her hair, and now it''s long again. He gently stroked her hair and held her.


    Huo Suqian cherished it very much. He probably knew that he would start to divorce her. He cherished the little things he had with her.


    Such a quiet embrace is really a luxury for him.


    "Well, you''re going to bed." He said, and coaxed her.


    Baili raised his head and suddenly looked at her, "since you want me to be good, can you promise me this thing?"


    "What?"


    "Promise me first."


    Huo Suqian:


    "Promise me first." Bailey said again, "if you don''t promise me, I don''t think you are really good to me." She smile, that smile like flowers, let Huo Suqian some slightly lost consciousness.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "You can do anything."


    "Don''t do anything out of the ordinary, I''ll promise you." Huo Suqian said that he could not refuse to see her watery eyes.


    Bailey laughed, then let go of him and pushed him to sit on the bed.


    Huo Suqian didn''t know what she was going to do, so he sat on the bed and Bailey left the room.


    She drank a little wobbly, waiting for her to come in again, she put her hands behind her back, smiling.


    Huo Suqian knew what she was holding, but he didn''t know what she was holding.


    "Close your eyes." She said.


    Huo Suqian did not speak, or obedient.


    He froze as he waited for the girl to sit on his lap.


    "Don''t open it!" She said.


    Huo Suqian didn''t open it, waiting for him to feel wrong, Baili had succeeded. He tied his tie in his wrist, and he was tied.


    "Baili, what are you doing? Let go


    Bailey just looked at him and laughed, "who made you disobedient?"


    Then she turned off the light, and in the dark room was the sound of the girl taking off her clothes, and then his.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili woke up, her head hurt.


    She''s drinking again.


    Nima''s, how come when hosuqian comes back, she is particularly irritable and wants to drink?


    Drown your worries with wine?


    Obviously.


    Headache, all over the pain, she turned over, just surprised that there seems to be something around her waist, looking down at the man''s arm.


    Bai Li is a little dumbfounded. This


    What''s the situation?


    Her line of sight along the man''s line of sight constantly move up, see the man''s face, she was shocked.


    A good-looking man''s face is good-looking in the morning light.


    Thick eyelashes, especially long, high nose, thin lips.


    Baili swallowed his mouth, and the memory of last night''s drunkenness began to pour in.


    Those fuzzy, but also let her memory of the deep fragments of her mind constantly emerge in her mind.


    She


    She has sex with Huo Suqian. Yes, she has sex with Huo Suqian!


    Besides, it seems that she has strengthened him.


    Bai Li Fu''s forehead, what is this called!


    Why do you do such a shameful thing when you are drunk?


    How could she, how could she do such a shameful thing?


    Bailey subconsciously covered her eyes and then turned around. She recalled what had happened yesterday.


    Although drunk, it''s not broken.


    She gritted her teeth and blushed. She thought of Huo Suqian''s wildness, her own enthusiasm, yesterday''s madness and today''s helplessness. What should she do?While he''s awake now, then run?


    Where are you going?


    Run with your daughter?


    In short, Bailey had no idea at all. No matter what she thought, she couldn''t come up with a good idea. She finally decided to run.


    Take the man''s arm away, in short, run first, wait for the run, and then slowly think of a way, and, she swore, no longer drink, she really do not drink, no more, drinking is terrible!


    How to drink and turn her into a female werewolf? How can she still eat people? Hum.


    Waiting for her to sit up.


    "To where?" Behind the gloomy voice, let her whole quilt a stiff, she is very counselled and retracted to the quilt.


    Man''s arm, loop it up again.


    Hot chest against her back.


    She closed her eyes, tightly.


    "Don''t you explain it?" He said, in a low voice, but gentle.


    "I''m not alone in explaining what''s cool."


    Huo Suqian:


    But still prop up the body, looking at her closed eyes, he sighed, and then did not go to say anything more.


    Quiet morning, two people close together.


    Huo Suqian''s arm is surrounded by her soft waist.


    What happened yesterday, also appeared in his mind, yesterday''s she, very crazy, like a little crazy, to catch him, to bite him.


    But she He''s a green hand, too.


    I have no experience, but I have to pretend to understand.


    This reminds Huo Suqian of one thing, that time in M country, in the same dark night, the same scene, always very easy to wake up people''s memory, even if it is not willing to recall the memory.


    For him, it has been forgotten by him since the day when he returned home and returned to his normal life. It is not a particularly beautiful thing. Who can remember a thing that he is unable to move and is forced to do. Even if he is a man, such memories are unbearable.


    However, unable to return to unbearable, when the same scene coincides, he can not help but recall what happened that night.


    That night, it seems to be such a small thing


    It''s just different from that day, yesterday, his hand was not unable to move.


    And he knew that it was her.


    And now he needs to make sure that it was her that night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Morning, quiet, beautiful.


    Bailey''s head was in such a state of confusion that she could hardly face herself.


    One after another to Huo Suqian to do such things, do not say is the party, she is the culprit, she felt unable to tolerate.


    If Huo Suqian knew that, she put people that what twice in a row, that''s over, tore her up, the probability of this kind of possible occurrence is very high.


    Bai Li regretted that he had to give up on him when he was drunk and wanted to sleep with him.


    What do you think? How can this happen.


    The man did not move at all, and Baili did not dare to open his eyes.


    His temperature ironed her, and she felt herself sweating.


    "That You let me go. "


    "You tied me up last night." He said, the voice is not slow, perhaps just because she just got up, she actually felt a bit confused sexy and charming.


    "I drink too much. Do what I ask you to do, how can you be so obedient." Bai Li was angry, turned around and lifted her eyes. Seeing the man''s eyes, she said, "why don''t you tell me your bank card code and don''t give me all your money."


    "Yes, the password is Xiran''s birthday. It''s just changed. The cards are in your wallet. You can take them at any time."


    Bai Li:


    What and what!


    She didn''t really want it.


    "I tell you, what are you doing to compensate me?" Isn''t it just going to bed?


    Huo Suqian looked at her without speaking.


    Looking at him not to speak, her heart is more bottomless.


    "I tell you, I have sex with other men, not yourself. You don''t have to be so serious. Let go. Let go. I''m going to get up." Baili wanted to escape. She really didn''t want to stay with him at all, because she found that she didn''t know Huo Suqian at all. His eyes were too deep. She didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, she felt that she had no bottom in her heart.


    It''s too bad to see through a person.


    "You get up? What kind of bed He said, fingers gently brush her hair tip, the man with the body shape very hard to occupy the initiative.


    Baili was trapped by him without a trace, or under the body, she was a little unwilling.


    Look up and see the man''s face.


    Bailey had to look at her. "What are you doing? You''re not addicted? I''ll tell you, you and I are promiscuous after drinking. I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is far away. "


    "Break up with him."


    Bai Li: As if to hear a huge joke, he said what he was saying, he said, to her to break up with Lu Yuan, by what ah.


    What do you want to hear from me


    "Just yesterday we went to bed, and I''m responsible for you!"


    Bai Li said, "uncle, I need you to be responsible for me? There are more people responsible for me. Would you like to queue up


    Huo Suqian pinched her chin and said, "Bai Li, say it again, say it again, what you just said."


    Looking up, Huo Qian swallowed.


    Biting her teeth, she was afraid to say anything.


    The man''s palm touched her face, "Baili, I''ll tell you a story, OK?"


    Baili has never seen Huo Suqian like this. It is a strange look in her eyes. She can''t describe it. It seems that she has never really or comprehensively understood Huo Suqian. This kind of man is very deep, which makes people can''t see what he is thinking. It''s a little bit terrible.


    "What, what The story? " Bai Li swallowed his mouth. How was he really afraid that Huo Suqian would be eaten alive by her.


    "At the beginning of this year, did you go to school in M?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" Is this a problem?


    "Do you have a friend named Karen?"


    "Yes, Karen is my friend." Bailey answered truthfully, not knowing what he meant by the question.


    "There was a friend named Karen Huo Suqian nodded.


    "Well, at the beginning of the year, did you know what happened to huosubai?"


    Bailey suddenly realized what he wanted to ask, but she was not sure whether Huo Suqian was asking that question.


    She took a deep breath. "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know what happened to him? "


    Huo Suqian "Oh" voice, "originally, originally, you don''t know what happened to him. In fact, how can you, a little girl, know about him? I don''t think you can


    Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief and then looked away. Even if two people were lying on the same bed in a rather ambiguous posture, Baili did not dare to look at him.


    "I''ll tell you something. When he was in state F, he and he were attacked at the same time. The reason for the attack has never been known. In a word, when I wake up, it will be many days later. My whole head is dazed. In such a large villa, it is empty, I will go to huosu Bai, then when I got to his room, I fell asleep. When I woke up, my whole body was hot, and I couldn''t seem to move any more... "Bai Li swallows mouth saliva, she most does not want to let Huo Suqian say to her this, he unexpectedly said is this.


    She couldn''t see her expression clearly. Bai Li always let herself restrain herself and let her not think much. She should show surprise and ignorance. If Huo Suqian knew, she would be finished, and she would be really finished.


    "And then, Baili, I was particularly unlucky. On a dark night, I was taken by a girl Strong. " Huo Suqian Road, or bite teeth to open the tunnel.


    Bai Li: "well Ah? Who, who? How can this be done, how can you do such a thing to you? " Bai Li was filled with indignation.


    Huo Suqian looked at her, then held her face, "this matter, I have never told anyone else, I think it is a particularly embarrassing thing."


    Bailey nodded. "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s OK. I won''t tell you about it. Don''t worry. I''ll keep a secret for you."


    Huo Suqian smiles.


    "In fact, do you know why I told you about it?"


    "Why?"


    "In fact, I suspect it was you that night." Huo Suqian said directly.


    Baili''s mouth corner a draw, "I, how can it be me, impossible, that won''t be mine, I can''t do such a thing to you." Bai li felt guilty and felt that she was going to sweat. She was forced to ask by a man or a man she had been strong in bed. In a word, this kind of experience is really strange enough.


    "Isn''t it really you?" Huo Suqian asked.


    "Not me, of course. I''m a good girl, not me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Good girl?" Huo Suqian nodded clearly, "well, last night, you What I do is not particularly good. It''s not something a good girl can do. When a tie ties me... "


    Bai Li didn''t dare to listen to him and said, "no, no, you don''t have to tell me like this." She has not lost her memory to forget yesterday''s events. Although it is a little vague, he has remembered all the places that he seems to remember, and has not forgotten at all.


    "Well, Bailey, we..."


    "What are we? We, you are my husband, I did something like that to you. What''s wrong? What''s up? I''ve been married to you for such a long time, haven''t I? Can''t I do something to you? To make up for all the years I''ve been married to you? " Bai Li said angrily that he did not give Huo Suqian a chance to speak.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "Oh," you think, we haven''t been husband and wife, right? "


    "Yes As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, he seemed to feel wrong again.


    "Since yesterday, we are the real couple, so you and Luyuan broke up." Huo Suqian said directly.


    Bai Li: Is he responsible for her after two people go to bed? She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to.


    "I don''t want to break up. I told you that our affair last night was caused by my drinking too much. It''s a perfect ending to our marriage. Isn''t it good?" Bai Li finished with one breath and then got out of bed, but he seemed to be able to easily trap her.


    Huo Suqian just looked at her, "Baili, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    He suddenly bent down, Bailey''s whole body was stiff, and then he said, "what do you think of me last night?"


    Baili face red, he is really super praise, really praise, she just don''t understand, that Song Xi is not stupid, this man''s life is so good, why cheat.


    Bah, what is she thinking? How can her thoughts be so evil? How can she say such a thing? It is unforgivable!


    Bai Li didn''t have to look in the mirror and knew that his face was already red


    Huo Suqian just laughed and then lay back on his pillow. He did not forget to pull his quilt and pillow his arm. He tilted his head and watched Baili get out of bed.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly because he saw the trace on her back. Although he didn''t use much force, it was a young girl. Her skin was very white. She was always very easy to leave a mark, even if he didn''t use much force.


    Huo Suqian was lying on the bed. In fact, his back hurt faintly. It seems that some people don''t love him very much. Maybe his back is full of her finger marks.


    Bailey seemed to feel his eyes and looked back at Huo Suqian with a frown.


    Huo Suqian just takes back his eyes, but the smile on his lips is deeper.


    Baili always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    But when she saw the clothes of two people on the floor, the bedroom was a mess, so she didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    Huo Suqian''s belt is entangled with her intimate clothes, and her tie is still at the end of the bed.


    In short, she had no idea how Huo Suqian untied the tie.


    Baili didn''t want to think more about it. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body and went to the bathroom directly.


    Huo Suqian watched her run away in her own shirt, and the smile on her lips was deeper.


    When Baili came out after bathing and changing clothes, breakfast was ready.


    Although simple, Bai Li thinks that a young master like Huo Suqian should not have the same cooking skills as Uncle Huo SuBai?


    Congee, fried dough sticks, and her milk, although simple, but Bai Li''s heart is still a little warm.


    In fact, she is not a person who can''t let go. In short, yesterday''s thing was that she was too bold to let go of him. In fact, it was just like that.


    "Don''t worry about what happened last night. Just take it as if it didn''t happen." Bai Li said directly, without raising his head.


    Huo Suqian took a bite of fried dough sticks, and then took a look at Bai Li. He watched her drooping her head and eating breakfast seriously. It can be said that he did not dare to look at her. After she had taken a bath, her hair was wet. After drinking two spoonfuls of porridge, he slowly said, "I can''t take yesterday''s things as if they didn''t happen."


    Bai Li gritted his teeth. "What do you mean? You can''t think it didn''t happen. What do you want? You have other ideas?"


    Baili gently smile, feel that the little girl really laugh to death, before how did not find her frown fierce look, especially like a fried cat.


    "That''s my business." Huo Suqian said on purpose.


    Bailey did not understand. She did not understand what she meant. After looking at him for a while, she continued to eat.


    In short, Bailey did not want to think about it again.


    After breakfast, Baili wants to pick up the baby. Anyway, he is going to Weiyuan. Huo Suqian is washing dishes in the kitchen. The appearance of a man bending over the sink is really charming.Huo Suqian came out of the kitchen, saw Bai Li''s wet hair and stood in the bathroom, "Bai Li, come here and get down."


    Baili reluctantly went to the bathroom. As soon as he entered the door, he pulled him in. Then he stood in front of him. The hum of the hair dryer made her back stiff. When he realized what he was going to do, his fingers had not entered the hair, and the warm wind was blowing slowly.


    Baili''s fingers couldn''t help but grab a corner of the man in front of her. No one had ever eaten her hair, never.


    In fact, when she was very young, she took care of herself. As far as I can remember, she always blew her hair and washed her clothes.


    Huo Suqian bowed his head, looked at her rarely good, he also had no experience, looked at her hair wet, wanted to blow dry for her.


    Neither of them spoke, and only the hum of the hair dryer could be heard in the room.


    Baili hung his head, his brain had a moment of blank, standing in front of Huo Suqian like a puppet, let him pull her over and let her turn around.


    She raised her eyes, from the mirror to see her hair disorderly, in the air, to see a man standing behind him, a head higher than her, very seriously blowing her hair.


    Bailey saw his fingers, his handsome face, and his calm and gentle eyes through the cracks in his flying hair.


    Huo Suqian was afraid that his fingers would scratch her. Sometimes he was worried about hair knots, but she stood cold in front of him until she finished blowing.


    "Well, you can go out."


    Bai Limu stupidly walked out of the bathroom and looked askance at him putting the hair dryer in.


    She felt a little shaken in her heart, because she had never enjoyed such gentle treatment. It turned out that this feeling was so good that she wanted to be addicted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    No, no!


    Baili turned around and left. How could she be so angry?


    How, a blow hair to buy oneself, let oneself shake? Why is she so unpromising? No, this matter is absolutely not possible. She may not be stupid any more. If she is any more stupid, she deserves to be hurt.


    They went to the micro garden together because Huo had lived in the micro garden with his granddaughter.


    At this time, there are many children in the micro garden. They are also able to climb. They also like Xiran very much.


    For example, when two people arrive, they don''t know how to kneel down in front of Xi ran, and they babble and babble about what they say. In short, adults can''t understand. On the contrary, the two small ones are very happy and happy.


    Huo Suqian was in a very good mood today. He was full of red light. He went to the room and picked up his daughter.


    "Baby, Dad''s here."


    Bai Li asked her father-in-law when she had dinner and wanted to make milk powder for her daughter. In a word, she swore that she would never mess around again and never drink any more. This is not her own holiday. Originally, the little guy didn''t eat much milk because of her school affairs. No, she had a holiday, but she still hoped that the child could breast milk.


    Huo once said the little guy''s love, and then went to the kitchen to Xi ran Chong milk powder.


    "Little uncle, you are so red, have you won the prize?" Xiaobai gives the toy to Xi ran, any very conscientious to take care of his sister.


    "Win, yes, I won." Huo Suqian said that the smile meant something unknown.


    Wei Liang heard him say this tone, and his husband to look at one eye, it is clear that there is a situation.


    They didn''t ask more about the specific situation. After all, it was Bailey and Huo Suqian''s business.


    Bailey had a holiday, reluctantly gave himself a few days off, and these days, Huo had to go back to England.


    Maybe this year''s Spring Festival will be in the south. After all, where are the children? For their old people, where is the home.


    Lu Wuchen, who has just returned to the Lu family this year, is also happy. Although the two old people are old, their children have come back. After all, they are Lu family members. Many Lu family members still need to know each other. This year, Lu Weichen will return to city a for the new year. Lu Weijin is relatively slow. As the eldest son, Lu Wuchen will go home early Get busy.


    Therefore, a family of three with children at home, which makes Bai Li become the most embarrassing thing, because she has to face Huo Suqian all the time. In the past, how much she wanted to meet him and how much she wanted to make the relationship between two people more progressive, now, she is more helpless.


    Xi ran still likes her father. Sometimes she eats and cries.


    Huo Suqian doesn''t know what''s going on recently. In short, she''s not good at cooking. She''s trying to breastfeed her children. She doesn''t know whether she learned from her aunt in the micro garden or asked someone to ask for advice. In short, he started to do something about how to get enough milk. Although she didn''t like greasy things, she finally put up with it.


    He did not take the trouble, in short, the two people''s life, but like a normal family days.


    Even a week passed, the days were calm and warm, and Huo Suqian was not very sick. In short, Bai li felt that he was too kind and considerate to her.


    Sleeping in the same bed, watching the children together, in short, everything is common, which makes her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    When Luyuan called her, she said that she happened to come to Nanyuan for business. Bai li felt that she had finally seized the opportunity and could finally go out for a breath. She also wanted to seriously think about her own problems.


    "Well, here comes my boyfriend. I''ll take your baby with you."


    "No, child, I''ll take it with me." Huo Suqian held the child in his arms and did not let Baili take Xiran away.


    In a word, the two people were in a stalemate. In the end, Bailey did not take the child away.


    When seeing Luyuan, Luyuan was very happy to see Baili, "you have changed a little recently." Lu Yuan said, still do not forget to give her the gift, "Baili, give you New Year''s gift."


    Bai Li took a look and asked Lu Yuan, "what is it?"


    Lu Yuan smiles and looks at Bai Li, "it''s not expensive."


    Bai Li listened, and then took it down. In his eyes, he thought that Bai Li was really a very good habit, which was different from the girl he had met before.


    The slightest thing, she felt valuable.


    This time, although Bai Li didn''t drink wine, she came out from the morning, but she would go back at ten o''clock in the evening.


    It was cold, Baili got out of the car and walked in the community. She was a little afraid of the cold. Wrapped in a coat, she hurried into the elevator. When she opened the door, Huo Suqian sat on the sofa.


    Baili suddenly felt guilty. She felt like a wife who was caught by her husband when she was doing evil outside. Bai Li also wanted to tell herself that she should not think too much about her life.


    But she just didn''t dare.


    Looking at Baili holding a box in his hand, Huo Suqian just looked at the past coldly.Bai Li''s neck shrank and felt that she was particularly spineless. In short, after so many days, she just felt strange and didn''t want to go on like this. Moreover, she had already explained to Huo Suqian that Bai was going to divorce soon. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    "So late?" Huo Suqian just asked slowly, and Bai Li''s "um" voice of course.


    Then he went to take a bath. Huo Suqian sat in the living room by himself, and his chest was stuffy. Looking at the gift box in the living room, he was even more angry. He told her that he wanted her to break up with Lu Yuan. Did she think that if two people had gone to bed, he might let her go?


    What happened to Huo Suqian that day was like straw to save his life. How could he give up such a good opportunity?


    All in all, he thought, feeling very uncomfortable. He got up and went straight to the bathroom.


    With Bailey''s scream, and then the sound of the bathroom closing.


    "What are you doing?" Bailey turned around and looked at Huo Suqian standing outside the shower, staring at her?


    When Bailey watched him take off his clothes slowly, she was shocked. What is this?


    It''s not about washing with him, is it?


    But when she saw the man coming directly, Bailey screamed again, "Huo Suqian, what are you doing? I''m taking a bath. Don''t come here. Ah, don''t come here... "


    Huo Suqian didn''t seem to hear it.


    "What are you doing, Huo Suqian, you rascal, you start, you..." Bai li felt that her words were poor. The most important thing was that she didn''t know what she wanted to do with his appearance?


    And she couldn''t take a good bath, even though he didn''t do anything to her.


    "What am I doing, I miss you, what am I doing..."


    Of course, Bai Li was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything, "you..."


    "You, you, you..."


    "I miss you. I want you who are passionate and tender that night..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Bai Li''s eyes widened. How could Huo Suqian say this?


    She seriously thought that she had misjudged the person. The person in front of her must not be Huo Suqian''s, certainly not, because Huo Suqian could not say such words.


    The man''s arm in an instant drenched with hot water, water drops rolling down his arm, Baili felt sexy.


    "That..." He couldn''t hold back her saliva.


    Even if she was brave enough, even if she had done something seemingly "fierce" twice by herself, it was only superficial. Once, it was similar to the knife rest on her neck, and the second time she was drunk.


    But this time, she didn''t drink much, and they were still in the bathroom


    You can''t wear clothes in the bathroom, can''t you?


    What''s more, he said something like this It''s terrible.


    The man''s hand gently rubbed her chin. Bailey felt that his fingers were even hotter than the hot water. She felt that she was suffocating, really suffocating.


    She did not know whether she wanted to push him away or support him. She didn''t want to make herself too embarrassed. She didn''t want to be like Huo Suqian. Obviously, Huo Suqian didn''t think so.


    When the man''s kiss was pressed down, Bai Li''s whole head was blank. If he refused or wanted to say something, he would have gone out of the clouds for a long time


    In the bathroom


    Bailey looked up and took his kiss and hugged her waist.


    Bailey thinks that Huo Suqian is a drug, which can make her addicted.


    In the bathroom, for a novice like Bailey, all this is strange and crazy.


    When he was carried out by Huo Suqian, the whole person shrank in his arms. In short, her legs were soft and soft.


    Hair is wet, the whole person nests in his arms, do not want to move at all, sitting on the edge of the bed, her head hanging, he is in front of her, blowing her hair with a hair dryer.


    Neither of them spoke, and her daughter was sleeping heavily in the crib, completely unaffected by her parents'' madness.


    When her hair dried, Baili was in a daze. Huo Suqian stuffed her into the quilt and packed it up. When he opened the quilt and went to bed, she had found some sense.


    "You..." Bailey wanted to say something, but she didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "What am I, how am I?" Huo Suqian said, encircling her, very gentle.


    Baili turned around and poked his fingers into his chest. "Huo Suqian, you are not right. I tell you that I have a boyfriend. I I... "


    Well, listen, he just nods, doesn''t he


    "And then, you can''t do this to me!" Baili said this is particularly groundless, her mind is always thinking of two people intertwined, she crazy and confused look.


    Bai li felt guilty, which was really a good one.


    "We''re all divorced, OK?" Bailey Road, emphasize such a thing again.


    Huo Suqian just nodded, "that''s just your idea!" As he spoke, he reached out and touched her ears. His expression was very gentle. He never knew that he could do this for a woman. He loved her and worried about her feelings.


    In his eyes, Baili is especially like a child, need to be taken care of and loved by her.


    Don''t you respect me Bai Li clenched her teeth.


    Respect me, OK, OK


    "Well, go to bed." He said, turn off the lights.


    In the dark, his hand gently patted her back, once and again, Bailey was in the dark, his eyes were red, because, this is the usual attitude he took care of his daughter.


    Bailey bit, and then close to his arms, he just took her in his arms, natural and intimate.


    "Huo Suqian, I tell you, I''m not sincere at all. Since you want to be nice to me, treat me well, and those who don''t accept it are fools." Bailey walks in the dark.


    Huo Suqian was not angry at all, "well."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Bai Li doesn''t understand him. She has only been in contact with coldness. No matter how friendly she is, she hides from her Huo Suqian. She has no contact with such Huo Suqian. It''s very good-natured.


    In short, this time when she came back from England, everything was different. Bailey felt that everything was beyond her comprehension. She didn''t even know what to do.


    "Well, that''s what you mean."


    This ambiguous and hungry answer is really enough to make people crazy. Bai Li bit his teeth and said, "Huo Suqian, I tell you, we are We are that kind of relationship! "


    "What''s the relationship?" Huo Suqian asked, a little bit want to laugh, sometimes think this Baili is really lovely, if not turn off the light, she will be able to hear her facial features are very rich in this matter.


    "Yes, I''m obsessed with your body, you know?" She said on purpose.In the dark, hearing the man''s deep low laughter, he leaned against her ear and said, "welcome to enjoy it!"


    Bai Li: After all, Huo Suqian must have changed his soul with others. This is not Huo Suqian''s at all. How could Huo Suqian be like this?


    However, the fact is like this. To what extent does Huo Suqian indulge her, especially her?


    Even if she made it clear that she wanted to go out on a date with Lu Yuan, he said nothing.


    Just, waiting for her to come back, he will press her in bed, torture her, severely torture her, let her beg for mercy.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon. They are all far away from south this year, just like they went to England last year.


    The house in the micro garden is big, and the Huo family are all back. They are all in the micro garden. The whole family is in a bustling mood.


    Candy was dressed up by her mother like a young owner, dressed in red Tang costume, but also with a certain young master''s hat, swaying around at home.


    Candy likes white radish best. The little white dog is now reduced to an old lady who looks after children. He drags and drags along with several little guys.


    All the people in the house are busy. Tang Wei is frying things. This is the family tradition. When I was in England, my grandfather had the habit of frying lotus root and balls.


    Huo Suqian and Huo SuBai and Zhou Mu stand in front of the chopping board to make dumpling stuffing.


    Bai Li is the first time that she has experienced such a big family. She is at a loss when she stands in the crowd, because all this is too strange for her, and suddenly she feels very kind.


    Xi ran fell asleep in her arms, so she went to the table. Huo Suqian went to the table to find a rolling pin from the kitchen. When he saw his aunt''s fried meat balls, he put them into his mouth. When he passed by Baili, he directly put one in Baili''s mouth.


    White Li Leng Leng Leng, looking at Huo Suqian, "see what, bite ah, my second aunt son do this but a must." Then the couple stood aside and ate.


    A cool look at, "well, our family this difficult problem, it is the meaning that good things are near."


    Huosubai looked at it. "Well, how did this head turn all at once?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Cool just smile, and then against Huo SuBai''s shoulder, looking at her family all-round Mr. Huo dumplings special beautiful.


    Zhou Mu is teaching Huo Suqing how to make dumplings.


    Zhou Mu worked in a restaurant when he was very young. Su Qing was willing to marry him because this man always knew what she wanted in particular. In Su light''s words, Zhou Mu took her to the ditch step by step, and then she married him.


    Although, whether he, or Huo SuBai, or Zhou mu, perhaps in a certain industry to do better.


    All of the things in fact can not withstand the day, such as water, so insipid.


    The family is very busy, old and young. Zhou Qiao, the big brother, is haunted by Xiaobai, and there is a small one that needs to be held. The children are playing and the adults are busy in the new year.


    Hot dumplings on the table, Huo SuBai has not come back, he went to Fu''s old house to send dumplings to Aunt Xiao.


    Originally, this year, is also want to let Xiao Yun come over, but aunt Xiao does not come, she thinks, she needs to stay at home, so that her father can find the way home.


    I''m very small. If I want to accompany my mother, I still feel that there are many people here in the micro garden. Children love to play.


    Since Xiao Yun didn''t come to dinner, they decided to send it to her. She was married. In the old custom, she couldn''t celebrate the new year in her mother''s house. Although they didn''t care, she still paid a little attention to some traditions.


    Everyone is waiting for Huo SuBai to come back. Xiaobai is holding her cheek. "Mom, when will we go back to see grandma?"


    "Early tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    Bai Li is also the first time to feel the atmosphere of the new year. In the past, when she was abroad, the atmosphere was a little lighter. Sometimes she would play with her classmates outside. In fact, she didn''t know much about it.


    At the table, she had some unspeakable taste.


    Huo Suqian just looks at Bai Li, his eyes are full of joy, in fact, he probably knows how to get along with Bai Li.


    Huo SuBai finally came back. Tang Rui, the master of the Tang family, asked everyone to have dinner, and then they began to eat.


    After dinner, several big men in the family took the big ones and the small ones to set off fireworks outside.


    Bailey watched a group of children outside through the French windows.


    "Baili, give me Xiran, you go out and play." Said Wei Liang.


    "But..." Bai Li looked down at her daughter.


    "It''s OK. Go and play."


    Bailey shook his head, or holding the child sitting on the sofa, but in the end the heart has long been flying out.


    Huo Suqian is lighting fireworks outside. Outside are the cheers of several small guys.


    After a while, Huo Suqian came in and directly picked up her daughter, "sister-in-law, my daughter is your child today."


    Cool took over, small is also sitting on the sofa, that pair of eyes staring at the hot and noisy people outside, babbling.


    Baili was dragged outside by Huo Suqian, and was somewhat embarrassed.


    But with Xiaobai is still heavy, with fireworks chasing running, she is also happy.


    Huo Suqian''s vision falls on her body, can''t help but hook up the lip corner.


    "You''ve got a good kick in your head, and you''ve turned?"


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows. "I used to think Bai Li was young and would have a lot of choices. So, even if I knew that I liked her a little bit, I still didn''t want to go one step further. I always felt that if I stepped forward one more step, she would be delayed, but I don''t think so now.


    I think, I can give her a lot, I also have a lot, I want to try, want to be good to her, and now I know how to deal with her, looking like a tiger, in fact, she is a paper tiger, a stab will break. "


    Huo Su Bai chuckled and did not speak.


    "Well, I tell you, this man is actually very interesting. He can''t always be serious. Sometimes it''s good to play rogue." Huo Qian Li''s strategy was not good before, so he was not good at this.


    After the fireworks are set off, the older people are watching the Spring Festival party, and we get together. The younger ones can''t hold on. They are leaning on the sofa and dozing off.


    Xiaobai''s head was shaking, "Mom, when can I send a red envelope?"


    It''s cool How can the child get into the eye of money.


    "Are you responsible for your redness?"


    "I''m going to buy new year''s presents for my girlfriend."


    Cool mouth a smoke, "son, you have a girlfriend?"


    Xiaobai held his cheek and answered his mother''s question lazily: "Mom, if you don''t have a girlfriend this year, you will be laughed at. You see, my uncle Qian, if aunt Baili is not here, we will laugh at him, right?"


    Huo Suqian: No, I''m lying with this gun. "Finally, everyone began to receive red envelopes. The eldest parents of the family took each and every one.


    At night, Baili couldn''t sleep. She sat on the bed and saw red envelopes given by many people.


    Basically, except for the lucky money they give the little guy, they all have it.


    Not only her, but also Xiran, many, many.


    When Huo Suqian came out of the bath, he looked at Bai Li as if he was a little money fan. He saw how much money he had in his red envelope, and then she laughed happily.


    He came out rubbing his hair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He couldn''t help it. He leaned over to kiss Bai Li''s cheek. Bai Li was stunned and looked at Huo Suqian strangely. "What are you doing? Oh, look, I''ve received a lot of red envelopes."


    "It''s us." Huo Suqian corrected.


    "It''s me. It''s all for me."


    "It''s for us. They think our family is in charge of money, so All for you. "


    Then Huo Suqian said that Bai Li didn''t say much this time because he didn''t care about money.


    Huo Suqian got up, then took a big red envelope to Bai Li, "wife, happy new year."


    Bai Li Leng Leng, pinched the thickness of the wallet, he was quite satisfied, and then squeezed out a smile to Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian didn''t resist, "come on, you look at the money like this, it''s shining."


    "No, it''s a fool of love." Said Bailey.


    "This is Xiran''s new year''s money. I found out that these new year''s money gives a lot of money, such as grandparents, father-in-law, uncles and aunts, as well as elder sister''s money, which is also super capital." Bai Li said, "you say, give these money to Xi ran to save, this is the blessing of relatives to her."


    "Well." He responded, reaching out and patting her little head.


    In fact, Bai Li was a little embarrassed, "in fact, this is the first time I have had such a new year. It turns out that the feeling of relatives together is so good."


    Huo Suqian loved her. He didn''t say these words to accompany her in the future. He knew that she was very insecure. It was a happy thing for Baili to give her a home, especially a warm home.


    He is doing the same now. Anyway, as long as we give her a good home, treat her well and let the family have love, he is still afraid. Will she go to find that far away?


    Therefore, he wants to occupy Bai Li''s life and her heart by strategy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Bai Li opens the big red envelope that Huo Suqian gave him, and then a stack of red money makes Bai Li smile instantly.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing. He lay on the bed and looked at her counting money one by one.


    His arm rested on his forehead.


    "So, you are so rich." Bailey asked as he spoke.


    Huo Suqian looked at the crystal lamp on top of his head, and there was a little smile in his heart, "I will give you such a little red envelope, you think I have money?"


    Bailey sighed, "I haven''t made money yet."


    Referring to this question, Huo Suqian sat up and sat opposite her, "what are you eager to graduate for?"


    "To accompany Xi ran, to accompany my daughter." Said Bailey.


    "Baili, you studied medicine."


    "I know." Baili naturally understood what Huo Suqian said. Medicine is different from other disciplines. This is a very rigorous discipline, and it can not be mixed with a little water.


    Therefore, if she graduates early, it will inevitably make her face greater problems, and she will naturally pay more and more effort to complete her studies.


    "But I have to take care of the children."


    "I''ll take care of the children. You can go to school with peace of mind." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li tilted his head and looked at Huo Suqian, "why?"


    "What do you think? Why do you think?"


    Bai Li bit his lips. How could he know? Anyway, he thought that Huo Suqian was really strange recently. The whole person was very strange. Now he asked her this question again. How could she know why?


    "Are you lovelorn?" Bai Li asked, she thinks this kind of possibility is very big, after all, he went out that day without a mobile phone, that night that person said, she and he had what happened.


    Huo Suqian: Does he look like he is lovelorn?


    Baili did not continue to ask, but bowed his head and counted the money himself.


    "In the past two years, my focus will shift to China." Huo Suqian said again.


    Bai Li said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    This let Huo Suqian some helpless, "so say, I will take care of the children, you can go to school peacefully now, step by step."


    Bai Li still did not speak, which made Huo Suqian feel that his words were like a punch in the cotton.


    Bai Li didn''t speak, not because she didn''t want to say it. It was because she had so many questions in her heart that she didn''t know where to start. After all, she had personally experienced Huo Suqian''s injury. Although the injury was not a harm, it was that he didn''t like her. In fact, it was enough to make her sad and sad.


    Therefore, when he said these things today, even if she wanted to ask why in her heart, she finally swallowed it. She didn''t want to taste it again and let her heart ache.


    Huo Suqian was not in a hurry. He suppressed his own slightly impetuous mood.


    Many things, he needs to think long-term, want to get a person''s heart, is not such a day two days.


    Baili packed the red envelope, she was also thinking about Huo Suqian''s words, into the night, the light turned off, Xi ran sleeps in the crib, seems to be used to, the man''s arm always encircles her.


    She did not move until he covered her body, and she, seems to have resisted from the beginning to the present habit.


    She did not resent Huo Suqian''s touch. After all, she had this man in her heart, and now she has not completely forgotten it.


    Although I don''t know whether Huo Suqian touched her out of loneliness or what reason, Bai Li is not willing to think about it.


    And as the garment came out of his body, Bailey circled his neck.


    Looking at his eyes and finally hiding myself in his arms


    She seems to be used to this sport, also seems to be addicted to men''s arms.


    At this time, Huo Suqian was full of excitement. Bai Li was more obedient and cooperative. He felt more and more in his heart and wanted to treat her better.


    In this way, I became more and more addicted to her.


    At the end of the day, hosuqian still didn''t want to leave her body.


    Bailey was drowsy in his arms. He pressed his ear and said, "happy new year, little Lizi."


    Baili in his neck socket, rubbed, around his waist, which makes Huo Suqian''s heart more and more soft.


    The new year, for Baili, some strange, but more warm.


    Early, those small people, dressed up beautifully, said the new year''s auspicious words.


    The house is bustling. Some of Huo''s relatives have returned to Nanyuan. In the early morning of the first day of junior high school, Huo SuBai went to the old house of Fu''s with slight coolness.


    In addition to them, all the people in the family were there. Bailey felt that the Huo family was very good and the atmosphere was very strong.


    She holds Xi ran in the side hall, looking at the people downstairs, Zhou Mu and Huo Suqian are smoking downstairs.


    Bai Li still couldn''t help being distracted. She remembered that Huo Suqian didn''t smoke, but now looking at his skillful smoking, it was obvious that Huo Suqian often smoked.She looked at Xi ran, and her fingers couldn''t help touching her lips. She thought of her frequent intimacy with him recently, and felt that she was more and more like a normal couple relationship with him.


    The phone rings and she looks at the caller ID, "hello?"


    "Happy new year, Bailey."


    Bai Li smiles, "happy new year, everything goes well, and the road is far away."


    Luyuan was at the other end of the phone and laughed, "you too, Baili. Listening to your tone, it''s obviously a very good new year this year."


    "Not bad." Baili laughed, then pursed her lips and said, "road far away, can I ask you a question?"


    "You can ask me any questions. What are you polite to me?"


    Bai Li told Lu Yuan a lot of things happened during this period.


    Lu Yuan didn''t speak at the end of the phone.


    Baili was a little worried. "The road is far away. What do you think he means?"


    If Huo Suqian likes her, why doesn''t he even like her.


    If he doesn''t like her, why should he have sex with her?


    After all, he is very gentle, and makes him very satisfied. He is gentle and considerate, and is good to children. This makes Bailey very confused about Huo Suqian''s real idea.


    "Bailey, don''t you believe that he loves you as long as he doesn''t say he loves you."


    Bai Li listened to this as if he had heard a joke, "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking about? How could he fall in love with me? You see, I''m not thick, but what about others..."


    Think of the past, Baili is particularly sad, she does not know how to explain to Lu Yuan, in short, Huo Suqian is really will not like her, will not fall in love with her.


    Bai Li thought, is it that Wei Liang''s sister has done something to Huo Suqian?


    For example, should we be responsible for threatening and luring him?


    Otherwise, why is Huo Suqian so strange, saying so many warm hearted words and making so many gentle and doting actions? This is very different from that of Huo Suqian before. She really does not know what he wants to do and why he is so good to her.


    Thinking of this question, Bailey felt that he had to die of impatience. Why, why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Bailey, how can I answer this question?" Far away in the phone, pondering.


    Bailey is very nervous. Is it difficult to answer this question from the perspective of a man.


    "Bailey, do you believe that he loves you?"


    Bai Li: "well Of course, I don''t believe it. How can this be possible? This question... "


    "That Baili, wait for the end of the new year, you listen to me, I will let you know whether he loves you or not, and let you know the reason why he did so." Said Lu Yuan.


    Baili some hindsight, waiting to hang up the phone, or can''t help but wonder, Huo Suqian loves her?


    This is the funniest joke of the year, OK? She thinks it is impossible for Huo Suqian to love her, not at all.


    Although Bai Li is still a little curious about what kind of method Luyuan said, she is still looking forward to what the reason is. If he likes her, Bai Li suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    What if Huo Suqian likes her?


    What is she going to do?


    ¡­¡­


    After the first day of junior high school, on the second day of junior high school, according to the tradition, she will go back to her mother''s home.


    This year''s new year, Lu did not spend the Spring Festival in the south at all, but went to a city.


    Naturally, the three of them have to go to city A.


    City a is far away from Nanyuan city.


    The plane flies for an hour to city A.


    In the early morning of the second day of junior high school, Huo Suqian got up early. He went out for a trip, and then came back to buy a lot of things.


    Bai Li grew up abroad when he was young. He had never heard of these customs, but he still obeyed Huo Suqian''s arrangement and went to the Lu family obediently.


    When they arrived at the Lu family, in short, her uncles and aunts were very enthusiastic.


    Especially grandma, waiting for Xi ran to arrive, she hardly need to look at the children.


    This embrace, that embrace, especially Lu Shuchen, really too long did not see Xi ran, holding Xi ran and did not give up.


    Huo Suqian is like a very qualified husband in the Lu family.


    Huo Suqian naturally drank too much during the meal, because all the people in the Lu family poured him wine. In short, at the table, he would not refuse to drink with him.


    There are a lot of people in the Lu family. Naturally, it makes Su Qian drink too much.


    Huo Suqian drank too much. He had planned to go back to the South on the same day, but the plan was put on hold.


    Suqian''s place for lunch is on the floor. It''s the place for soqian to live on the land.


    For the first time, Bailey saw Huo Suqian drink too much.


    He lay on the bed, stretched out his hand, and touched her.


    After touching his face for a while, and touching her hand for a while,


    Baili felt that Huo Suqian was so humble, which was really a lot of small movements.


    Huo Suqian vaguely, lying on the bed, vaguely looking at the little girl in front of him, couldn''t help laughing.


    Bailey took a towel to deal with drunk people. She was really inexperienced.


    Huo Suqian''s hand touched again, rubbed on her face, "small Li son is really good-looking."


    Also do not know from when, Huo Suqian called her name is also called xiaolizi, his voice slightly low magnetic, listening to her ears, let her a little distracted.


    The man''s fingers rubbed against her cheek. In short, Bailey''s face turned red.


    "Xiao Lizi..." Drunk Huo Suqian, in short, is not instantaneous looking at him.


    It seemed that I couldn''t touch her face enough, and then I went down her cheek to her neck.


    "Huo Suqian, you drink too much, you don''t talk, you go to bed." Bai Li said that Huo Suqian teased her like this, really let her not know what to do.


    "I don''t sleep. You stay with me." Smile, and then get up, around his waist.


    Huo Suqian put his arm around Bai Li''s waist and closed his eyes gently.


    "Lizi, you are too thin. I will take good care of you in the future."


    She is fatter, now she is thinner.


    Baili stiff back, looked down at some of the men.


    She was stunned, then reached out and touched his face gently, "Su Qian..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you like me?" She asked, after drinking the truth, Baili want to know, recently he is so good to her, what is it.


    I don''t know how, she just can''t wait, want to know, very want to know.


    Maybe the recent life is really too good, more and more like a home, this kind of home atmosphere, let his whole person feel special warmth, so, Bai Li wants to know very much, if he likes her a little bit, she may be able to stick to it, live with him, and it is what she once dreamed to do.She wants to know, wants this kind of life to last.


    Bailey fell on the bed. The man narrowed his eyes and laughed. His fingers were on her.


    He shook his head.


    Bai Li was disappointed, but he didn''t give up. "You don''t like me?"


    Huo Suqian holds her face and kisses her hard.


    Bailey had never had such a fierce kiss.


    "How can I like you..." How can you just like her? He clearly loves her, OK?


    Bai Li wants to cry, but she still doesn''t like her, right?


    It''s all good. It''s all an illusion, right?


    She had no time to ask these questions.


    He is more and more presumptuous, Bai Li wants to refuse, only then know, oneself really can''t refuse, her own special and worthless.


    She couldn''t refuse Huo Suqian at all. She couldn''t resist him at all.


    Even in this situation, she was addicted to him.


    Baili did not want to struggle, even on New Year''s Eve that night, two excited to sleep very little.


    Today, when Huo Suqian is drunk, she is still willing to obey him


    When it was over, he fell asleep, but Bailey was not sleepy at all.


    How intense touch each other, in the end, how empty and lonely their hearts.


    Her body is full of sweat left by passion, clothes are thrown everywhere, he hugs her, two people incomparably intimate.


    Bailey sighed and could not feel his heart approaching.


    Fingers, gently touching his cheek, the outline of the man''s face is very obvious, he is a very handsome man, "tell me, in the end, how can I like me, am I not beautiful enough?"


    These words seemed to be asking her, but they seemed to be asking herself.


    "Su Qian..." She said, with his name on the tip of her tongue.


    No one answered her. Bailey took a deep breath and closed her eyes gently. She was confused.


    Knowing that Huo Suqian didn''t like her, she was greedy for his warmth.


    Huo Suqian had a dream and had a beautiful dream. Bai Li in the dream broke up with Luyuan and said to him every morning that he loved her very much.


    When he woke up, however, he had no clothes and was lying in a strange bed.


    He thought for a long time before he remembered that he was in the Lu family. It was already dark and he did not see Baili.


    When he got dressed and walked out of the room, he happened to hear Baili and Lu Wuchen chatting.


    "Look, you''ve been pretty good lately."


    "Dad, he just wanted to Well, we''re not bad. Anyway, we can''t say anything about feelings. Maybe one day I''ll be tired of him. "


    Huo Suqian: Tired? At the beginning, she was tired of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Lu Fuchen said: Baili, people can''t change their minds so easily, do you know? "


    "I didn''t change my mind." Bai Li said that she was a little agitated and irritable, and her relationship with Huo Suqian was not clear, and she was hesitant. She could not love him as she had done before. She felt that her mentality had changed and changed greatly. She could not decisively cut with Huo Suqian.


    Enjoy the physical pleasure, but can not produce emotional resonance, so, she hates such a self.


    "You''re tired of it. Don''t you change your mind?" Lu didn''t understand. He helped his forehead and said, "Bai Li, it''s too difficult to raise a child, especially since you are so old when we live together. I really don''t know how to tell you..." Lu Wuchen was very impatient.


    Bai Li looked up at Lu Wuchen and felt warm in his heart. "Dad, in fact, I think it''s a very happy thing to be your daughter."


    Lu did not speak, just patted her on the shoulder, "Bai Li, perhaps, I do not have a correct marriage concept to guide you, but I still hope that if you like a person, you should not give up easily, strive to pursue, do not do things you regret."


    Bai Li was very moved, and then gently hugged Lu Wuchen.


    Father and daughter, they are rarely so emotional.


    Lu Shuchen gently patted Bai Li on the shoulder, "Bai Li, don''t be afraid of anything. I hope you are as brave as a child." Once, he was worried too much, just missed the cool.


    As a matter of fact, although Huo SuBai and Weiliang have known each other for a longer time, when it comes to company, he has a longer time. Adults sometimes do this. Many things are right or wrong, and only look at the pros and cons.


    Too much weighing, too much fear.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Bai Li was quite confused, but all of a sudden he had a direction.


    "I see, Dad, I''ll go after what I want."


    And Huo Suqian stood behind her, suddenly special want to know, what she wants in the end is who, is he? Or is it a long way to go?


    Huo Suqian returned to the room, quietly, as if to the general quiet.


    But after getting up, some drunk Huo Suqian rubbed his painful head.


    He was thinking about how to keep Bailey.


    At this time, Baili went into the kitchen, and her aunt saw her come over and asked her what help she needed?


    Bai Li asked her aunt to have a rest. She wanted to make something to eat for Huo Suqian. At noon, the men were drinking. Huo Suqian was also considered as the first time to come to Lujia. For her, everyone in the family felt that she owed her and her father too much. In short, Baili felt the love of her uncles, and her grandparents were not able to pet her, even though she had already done so How old, also married and had children, but in the end is a child, the family is very good to her, although Huo Suqian is older than her, the family uncles also deliberately want to explore, want to embarrass.


    After all, she had never seen Huo Suqian drunk.


    Miss Lu is so afraid of being hurt at home.


    Just looking at Baili standing in front of the desk, bowing his head and concentrating on cutting vegetables, and then cooking porridge, the aunt at home was relieved and had a better impression of Baili.


    Baili didn''t do anything more, just went to the pot to make Huo Suqian some pimple soup, there are tomatoes, very simple, she tasted the taste is still good.


    She returned to her room with her hot porridge and handed it to her aunt in the kitchen.


    When she went upstairs, in short, she wanted to understand that since she was not reconciled to Huo Suqian in her heart, in fact, she could be as brave as her father said. What was she afraid of?


    It''s the best to live a clear life!


    When Huo Suqian heard the sound of opening the door and saw Baili carrying some porridge, he was quite surprised. After all, she was very distant from him recently. He suddenly remembered that Lu Wuchen had just talked with him. Should she be brave to him?


    Thinking in this way, Huo Suqian got better with a little heavy heart.


    "You drink too much at noon. Eat something first." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian took over the porridge she handed over, "Xi ran?"


    "Xi ran sleeps."


    "To your father?"


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, my father is very attentive to her. In fact, I still hope that my father can find someone else, or give me a younger brother or younger sister. I feel that my father likes children."


    Huo Suqian just called out hot soup. Listening to Bai Li''s words, he choked: "well, if your father really meets a suitable person, marries again and has children, but he is smaller than Xiran..."


    "Yes, now the second child is open. It''s not normal. Don''t you think it''s fun for the daughter-in-law to have children with her mother-in-law?"


    Huo Suqian: interesting? I really don''t feel funny, Bailey. If your father really has a child, what do you call me"Brother in law!"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, the oldest brother-in-law in history?" Huo Suqian sighed. Once upon a time, he ridiculed Huo SuBai crazily and said that he was old enough to be brother-in-law. Now I feel that all of huosubai''s pot has been unloaded, and he has become the object of ridicule.


    Bai Li was stunned and then began to laugh. Huo Suqian pursed her lips and looked at Bai Li''s smiling flowers and branches. "It''s so fun, so funny, isn''t it?"


    Baili nodded, and then Huo Suqian ate, put the porcelain bowl on the side of the small tea table, and pulled people into his arms.


    Bailey wriggled in his arms. "Laugh at me, don''t you?"


    Bai Li still couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he really found that Huo Suqian was really funny and very funny.


    "Yes, I laugh, I laugh..."


    "That''ll make you laugh enough." He said, pinching the flesh on her waist, Baili was ticklish, and then begged for mercy soon.


    Then hiding in Huo Suqian''s arms, tears of laughter came out.


    Huo Suqian looked down at her. Bai Li''s smart eyes blinked. He bowed his head and kissed her eyes.


    Bailey was stunned, and then gently grasped his clothes with his fingers.


    His gentle manner was not familiar to her.


    His lips, from the eyelids to the lips, when they were tender, Bailey breathed disorderly for a few beats, but still closed his eyes gently.


    Huo Suqian reached out and wrapped his neck. Huo Suqian was surprised. He felt that it was a bit like Bai Li who had just married. When she registered, she kissed him so warmly.


    Huo Suqian thinks this is very good.


    It''s also a great kiss for Bailey, at least two people are devoted to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    At the end of the day, Bailey leaned in Huo Suqian''s arms, and neither of them spoke.


    Maybe no one wants to disturb the warm atmosphere.


    Bai Li holds Huo Suqian''s waist. In fact, it''s very nice for someone to hold him. He is born lonely and needs such warm comfort.


    She closed her eyes gently.


    Huo Suqian''s hand, gently rubbing her hair, fingers hook her hair to her ears, her ears are very small and delicate, he bowed his head and kiss.


    He seems to have tasted the feeling of love again. He feels much younger when he is with young people.


    Bai Li hid and felt his ears itching.


    "Well, eat quickly. Don''t feel sick in your stomach."


    "Bailey, do you care about me?"


    "Yes, I care about you, because you gave me a big red envelope yesterday. I think I should be nice to you." Bai Li said, in a word, she can''t say that she can''t let him go, can''t she? So, she can only do this, and say some irrelevant words to cover up her inner embarrassment.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "well, tomorrow I will take you to the bank to see my deposit. In fact, I am an invisible rich man."


    Bai Li frowned, "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t speak and continued to eat. He knew her cooking. It tasted very good.


    He knew that she loved tomatoes very much. He scooped up a spoon and sent it to her mouth. Bai Li was stunned and opened his mouth.


    Before Huo Suqian finished his dinner, Bailey ran away.


    To take a bath, he ate and felt that he was in a good mood today.


    At night, he turned and held her in his arms.


    Bailey''s nest was in his arms, and she had always turned her back to him. Today she turned and nestled in his arms.


    Huo Suqian also noticed her change. He did not speak. Since the atmosphere was so good, she did not ask.


    Baili fell asleep, and Huo Suqian slept all afternoon, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He slept too much in the afternoon.


    When he was drunk, he would not be unconscious. Bailey was wearing a green Nightgown, showing her neck. There were still kissing marks on her neck. In the afternoon, the faint memory was in my mind.


    His fingers were playing with her hair, and he wanted to spoil him more and more.


    See, that''s what people are like. When they identify a person, they want to be dogged.


    They stayed in the Lu family for an extra day. In the evening of the third day of junior high school, they returned to Nanyuan.


    Because Huo Suqian is going to take a vacation recently, Zhou Mu has to book a plane ticket for the seventh day of junior high school in advance of England.


    Huo SuBai has been visiting relatives these days. His relatives in the cool grandmother''s family, in short, drink a lot when he comes back every day.


    Spring Festival, everyone seems to be very happy, children holiday, the family is also happy.


    Bai Li still accepted Huo Suqian''s suggestion. She did not have to worry any more. She tried her best to learn.


    After the new year, to summer vacation, she will study medicine will not enter the hospital, will be to the graduate school.


    Therefore, she will get her graduation certificate this summer vacation, and then there will be a test later. Otherwise, if she does not take the postgraduate entrance examination in this subject, she will probably go to the pharmacy in the hospital. If this is the case, it will violate her original intention to study this course at that time.


    In the eighth day of junior high school, Luyuan came to Nanyuan city and he came to talk about business.


    Bai Li didn''t start school until the 20th of the first month.


    Huo Suqian also did not go to England, this period of time, he is at ease with the children.


    Perhaps Bai Li knew his mind, so the day with Huo Suqian became warm and sweet.


    On the fifth day of junior high school, the child was handed over to Lu Shuchen. She went to see a movie with Huo Suqian.


    This was something she had never thought about before. They were like ordinary lovers. They ate out after watching the movie. It was like an ordinary date, which made Bai Li very happy.


    So, when Lu Yuan asked her, Bai Li still told Huo Suqian, "well, Luyuan is coming, I''ll go to find him." Baili felt that she was a little intentional. This is probably out of the mentality of wanting Huo Suqian to care about it. She deliberately said something unclear.


    Huo Suqian is changing diapers for Xi ran, and then he looks up at her, "Bai Li, you are far away from the road, haven''t you broken up yet?"


    "No, why should I break up with him? When I was in B city, Luyuan was my boyfriend. After all, he It means something different to me. "


    Huo Suqian''s face was cold, "you mean to say, in the South far, there is my husband?" It''s fun, but hi enough!


    Bailey just laughed and didn''t explain.


    Huo Suqian gritted his teeth and watched Bai Li dress up deliberately. During the Spring Festival this year, when he went to the mall, he bought her a coat. She was so beautiful that she even wanted to see her "boyfriend".


    "Bai li..." Change a good diaper for his daughter, he carried Xi ran downstairs.Bailey is just changing her shoes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you think about how I feel?" Huo Suqian said.


    "Why should I think about it?"


    "Well, I''m your husband."


    Bai Li smiles, "you forget, we are fake?"


    "You..."


    "If you can''t, we''ll get divorced."


    Huo Suqian bit his teeth. Before he saw the road far away, they still loved each other. But now, how can they change their faces all of a sudden? It''s just going to piss him off.


    Sure enough, his way is far away.


    Baili closed the door and left, and sighed softly.


    She did it on purpose today. Lu Yuan said that if she wanted to see Huo Suqian''s heart clearly, she would probably really give him a strong medicine. So when Luyuan called her today, she asked her to say so on purpose.


    Luyuan finished talking with people in the morning, but didn''t have dinner with customers at noon.


    In Nanyuan City, she still knows a lot of delicious food recently. No matter how she does it, she will do her best to be a host.


    Meet in the appointed place, the road is far away, Baili welcome up, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Lu Yuan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? How about you come out


    "Not so good. In fact, after the new year, I think we are in good condition."


    "Why did you suddenly think of it?" Lu Yuan said, looking at the little girl in front of him, if Bai Li had not done some first aid to her mother in time, he would not have thought of the consequences. In fact, he really liked her very much. His mind was simple and he was very sincere.


    He had launched a fierce pursuit of her, but this is not her husband came back, she is like lost soul.


    Last time I asked her to climb the mountain, she just went there and said no more. She deliberately gave him the electronic bracelet and put it on his body. She also understood. Bai Li wanted to know whether her husband loved her or not!


    Obviously, her husband is also a sultry man, sultry man, sometimes it is quite maddening, his heart tangled to death, but on the surface, too calm.


    "Suddenly I want to be brave and brave, just like a child." She wants to be like this for all things, especially for Huo Suqian''s feelings. She wants to persist and work hard again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Then you don''t think about me?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Bai Li''s appearance, he still had some regrets in his heart.


    "He''s the father of the child, and I''m going to give priority to my daughter''s feelings, right?"


    Lu Yuan shook his head, "Bai Li, is this really the case? It''s obvious that you can''t put down your mind and talk about children. You are not the kind of people who are easy to talk about children! "


    "What do you mean I''m not the kind of person who talks about children?" Bailey asked. She was.


    "Then you told me that I was the father of the child? I thought how good it would be to pick up a cheap father. Who would have thought that you were just a verbal promise, not counting at all! " Said Lu Yuan.


    Bai Li choked, "then you can treat me as if I was in a hurry."


    "If you are well, what should I do as a doctor, I will not consider it?" The road is a little helpless.


    Bai Li looked at the distance. "In fact, I really want to start again." At that time, she was really depressed. Maybe she felt that she had given birth to a child for him, or she felt that she had given birth to a child. Since he liked Xiran so much, it must have been different for her. But looking at him as long as she had children and keeping a deliberate distance from her, she was really not happy. She felt that she was going to be very sad. She admitted that she was jealous of her daughter, I feel like I''m in a vicious circle.


    Now it''s better. She feels that there have been some very subtle changes with Huo Suqian, and the life now is probably the life she once yearned for.


    Since this is the case, it is better to be brave than to give up.


    "But you still think he''s good, don''t you?" Lu Yuan drank his saliva and stared at Bai Li.


    Bailey nodded. "Well, yes."


    "Bai li..." Lu Yuan photographed himself, "you see, I''m at least a lot younger than him, nearly ten years old, OK?"


    "Aren''t you in your thirties?"


    "What''s more than thirty? It''s clear that I''ll only be 30 next year." It''s a long way to go.


    Bailey laughed. "But why do I think you''re about the same age?"


    It''s a long way to go She always felt that she was hopeless. Anyway, beauty was in the eye of the beholder. He and Huo Suqian were a few years behind each other. Even if she was really ten years behind, she did not love him and was of no use.


    He is also a mature man. Don''t look at Baili as a little girl, but she has a good idea.


    If you really like a person, if you get it by means, you can''t do it.


    "Well, do you want to help me? You don''t want to help me?" Said Bailey.


    "Help, why not? As I said, you saved my mother. I owe you a favor, which needs to be paid back." Said Lu Yuan.


    "Then you can really be sure, he..." What the hell are you doing?


    "Yes, of course you can, but if you listen to me, if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me. If you don''t remind you, my move may not work." Said Lu Yuan.


    According to Bailey''s description of his husband Huo Suqian, in fact, this man is really a reliable man. If he does not rely on the truth and finds such a beautiful young daughter-in-law, who can resist it? He must coax her into lying to bed.


    When I came back from England and treated her so well, I must have understood what kind of life I wanted to live. It''s very simple.


    Since Hobart really likes it, that''s right.


    Most of the sultry men don''t say it. I''m only for you, and I won''t say it.


    Therefore, the way to deal with the sultry man is either to rely on him or to be more boring than him, which also makes him not know what he is thinking. The method more boring than him is not really boring. If two people are stuffy, they will not be yellow. In short, there must be a way. The previous point is to know the man''s mind. If he does not know the man''s mind, two The result that people are bored with each other certainly has no good result.


    Looking at Bai Li very seriously and trustfully looking at him, Lu Yuan is embarrassed to do something wrong.


    "In short, you''ll listen to me now." Lu Yuan leaned in Bai Li''s ear and whispered.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. "No, are you sure? So he won''t run? "


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll chase you back."


    Bailey nodded. "OK."


    "Baili, sometimes don''t be soft hearted. If you are soft hearted, you can''t do it. You have to let him not know what you are thinking and let his heart hang. It''s not for you, understand?"


    Bai Li Fu, Ma ya, it''s so troublesome to fall in love and find a husband.


    "Be cruel. This is the happiness of your life."


    "Yes, if it''s not cruel, it''s not interesting to be so muddled all day long, right?" Bai Li said, even if there is no good result in the end, she is happy, not so anxious now.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian coaxed her daughter at home and asked the driver to take her to the micro garden. Dinner was over, but the mother of the child went out like a kite with a broken line, so there was no place to look for it.Cool coax also ate dinner, looking at Su Qian absent-minded.


    "Wang wife Shi, come here and eat first." Huo Su Su Su said, let the candy drag Huo Suqian, "candy, go to ask your uncle to eat, your uncle wait for your aunt to do the white radish work."


    The sweets are obedient, with something in their mouth, and they will pass by.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you said she was far away from the road..." Huo Suqian went to the dining table and stared at his mobile phone. Even if he came to wechat, he would not come. He was really impatient.


    "Why don''t you ask her? I''m not her." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo Suqian stopped talking.


    "I''m still worried about you. Your daughter-in-law has come home. As long as you pay attention, you can let her run. If you really let her run, Su Qian, we don''t know what to say about you. You can''t resist a little girl in her early twenties. Why are you right?" If it''s cool, it''s enough.


    In fact, it is not Huo Suqian and Bai Li who are most worried about at home.


    The biggest headache for her is michia and Xiao Mo, who don''t know where to travel. After spending the new year with her grandmother, the plane on the first morning of the first day of the new year''s day went out to play by herself, and Xiao Mo, who came back from her hometown for the spring Festival, threw herself into the air.


    Although Huo Suqian was a little depressed, he felt that it was sentimental but original. After all, Bai Li has been able to support her until now. If it is too easy, where can she be sincere? So she also supports Bai Li for what she does, because she thinks Bai Li has a good idea.


    After dinner, Huo Suqian returned to his home.


    At half past ten in the evening, Bailey came back.


    Huo Suqian''s face is not very good, Baili just looked at him faintly, "you haven''t slept yet?" Then I went to take a bath.


    Waiting for the bath, lying on the bed, Huo Suqian put his arm around her, Baili pushed him away, "I''d better go to the guest room to sleep."


    Huo Suqian: No, what do you mean? How did you sleep in the guest room today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Looking at Baili up, really holding the pillow to go, Huo Suqian helped her forehead and quickly blocked her way: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li stood in front of Huo Suqian, "in fact, I think it''s better for us to keep a distance."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "Baili, do you think you can keep a distance with me?" This marriage is all married, what should be done, now keep a distance?


    Is this possible?


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian and thought of Huo Suqian''s words in his heart. In short, what he showed now was that he had a careless attitude towards Huo Suqian, and he could not really be involved at all. In short, he should be gradually alienated.


    "I can." Huo Suqian said: "I''m afraid I''m going to have a good time That''s your business. Anyway, I can''t As soon as the voice falls, he holds her directly and presses her on the bed.


    Baili looked up at the man, "Huo Suqian, you let go!"


    "Why should I let go? You are my wife."


    "We are fake." Bailey road.


    "False? The marriage certificate is still in my father''s place, but we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Why, do you want to go back on your word? " Huo Suqian said it almost gnashing his teeth.


    Bailey looked at him, "how can you not keep your word?"


    Huo Suqian simply stopped talking and went to kiss her!


    Baili had gone to hide, but he really went to kiss her, especially when he gently kiss her, Baili could not resist.


    What Lu Yuan said to her, in short, when she met Huo Suqian to kiss her, she was probably of no use at all.


    Gentle kiss, to touch each other, everything is so natural.


    In short, Bailey thought that Huo Suqian was very strange. Every time she went to see Lu Yuan and came back, he wanted her to be special.


    This time is also, Xi ran in the bedroom bed into a small bed, she is really afraid that she is too loud, let her daughter hear, although, the daughter is a naive little doll, but she will be particularly embarrassed.


    Huo Suqian probably knew that, from the bedroom to the guest room, at the end of the day, she was sweating all over her body. She was nestled in his arms and didn''t even want to move. So she asked Huo Suqian to take a bath with herself, then changed her clothes and put them into the quilt.


    At night, Bailey was lying in bed. She couldn''t sleep.


    She was thinking, is Huo Suqian so jealous to her, especially after seeing Lu Yuan?


    The man''s arms were twining around his waist. Bai Li actually wanted to know what Huo Suqian thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He always let her guess.


    "I hope not again." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian opened his eyes and said, "what?"


    "I said," don''t have another time. He doesn''t like it. " Bai Li said this intentionally, feeling that the man behind him was breathing heavily.


    "Baili, you..." Huo Suqian gritted his teeth. "You think I''m not as good as him, right? You don''t seem to like him that much If you like a person very much, how can you be willing to have sex with him?


    Bailey understood what he was saying and turned around. "I like him very much. How about that? Huo Suqian, it''s you. You have to. I''m just cooperating. Anyway, you''re not bad. I enjoy it too! "


    Huo Suqian turned around and was angry. Who would like his wife to have such a close relationship with him just because he only brought her enjoyment, not for anything else. He just liked her. If he wanted to find a woman, he could go outside. There were too many women willing to go to his bed, but those were not what he wanted.


    He didn''t know how to tell Bailey these words. He could only keep himself in his mind. He was a little uncomfortable. But was it because Bailey didn''t like him?


    Huo Suqian can''t think of it. She once


    Thinking that she had drugged him, she As an innocent girl, Huo Suqian always felt that there was something wrong with him. In a word, how could all this be different from what he expected.


    Huo Suqian turned his back. Baili stared at his back, but without comforting him, he stared at the dark room and warned himself that he must bear it.


    Endure, endure until Huo Suqian can''t bear it, Luyuan will tell her what to do next.


    Although Lu Yuan means a little to her, she is not a fool. Naturally, she can judge whether the way out is really helping her.


    Since that night, two people like that, Huo Suqian obviously felt Baili''s estrangement from her. He suddenly felt that the two people''s lives had returned to the time when they were not warm or angry.


    Bai Li sometimes holds Xi ran and chats on video in the guest room. The whole person is very happy, and the person behind the video is either someone else or far away.


    When Lu Yuan saw him, he sometimes said hello to him, which made Huo Suqian even more angry. What was this? He didn''t pay attention to his husband at all, did he?


    He was very angry. Huo Suqian was very anxious these days, because Baili was about to start school. After the school started, she went to B city, and she kept up with Lu Yuan all day. What about herself?It''s not that women are willing to have sex with you because they like it. If they don''t, why should they be with a man?


    Huo Suqian felt that he could not think about Bai Li like a normal person. In short, he was very impatient.


    Soon came the day when Bai Li started school. He didn''t have to worry about his work. His brother-in-law was very reliable. When his sister Huo Suqing returned to China, he told him to have a good talk with Bai Li.


    Bai Li goes to school, he naturally wants to follow, after all, the child can''t leave his mother at such a young age, which will make Xi ran very insecure.


    In short, Huo Suqian went to B city for Baili''s school.


    In a word, when he went to B city, he found a very interesting phenomenon, that is, he was watching the children at home. Bailey used his money to go to class, buy things and make boyfriends, which made Huo Suqian can''t bear it.


    He is very "calm" when discussing this matter with Bai Li, Bai Li always says: "then we can divorce!"


    Huo Suqian stared at Bai Li''s indifference, especially angry, "I don''t leave, why should I leave, why should I help you?"


    Looking at Huo Bai, he is so cute every time he is mature.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiran has been seven months. She is really busy with her studies. When she is busy doing experiments in the laboratory, she tells Huo Suqian that she is dating Lu Yuan.


    In fact, she has been busy with various experiments and papers for two months. She finally applied for graduation one year ahead of schedule. This year, she can participate in graduation defense.


    She didn''t tell Huo Suqian about this.


    At this time, Huo Suqian was at home almost every day. He felt suspicious. He was at home all day. He was tortured by his wife and his boyfriend. For two months, Bai Li was very busy. He left early and returned late.


    Huo Suqian felt that his husband was really a decoration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Huo Suqian is busy with some business affairs every day when he is asleep.


    Originally at the weekend, most of the time I would go back to Nanyuan.


    Because Baili and her boyfriend are so hot that they haven''t gone back to the south for two months.


    When Huo Suqian was seven months old and needed to contact with new things, Huo Suqian felt that she was really sad. When Huo SuBai did not bring her son to B city, she could only play with candy. The candy was much bigger than Xiran, and the older children were not willing to play with the younger children. They thought it was too boring.


    This is not candy is not in B city, he did not go out, sometimes he took Xiran to the mall.


    In a word, Bailey was really very kind to give the child to him and go out with his boyfriend on his own.


    When Huo Suqian went to the mall with Xiran in his arms, it was not too hot. He wanted to buy Xiran some cool clothes


    When I finished buying the clothes, when I was passing by the jewelry store, I found a very familiar figure.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly to see that the man was far away.


    Lu Yuan came out of the VIP room, holding a ring like box.


    What does Huo Suqian mean?


    Is this a proposal?


    Huo Suqian saw Baili walk away, then went into the jewelry store and pretended to be looking at jewelry.


    "My God, I really don''t know who is so happy. I want to marry far away! Diamond is so big, I feel really romantic. The most important thing is that the road is so far away. It''s really handsome and young. " Two waiters in the shop are talking about it.


    Huo Suqian glanced at all kinds of jewelry and really asked for marriage?


    Huo Suqian pursed his lips and returned home in a bad mood.


    Xiran will be placed on the baby''s chair, he cooked rice paste to Xiran.


    "Xiran, what if your mother doesn''t want dad?" Huo Suqian said, thinking of so many days with Baili, two people are not warm, he has no spectrum in his heart, although he is as good as ever to her, but she seems to be unable to feel it.


    Huo Suqian looked at the time, should be Baili class time, called Baili.


    When the phone was picked up, before he could speak, there came a voice, "marry him, marry him, marry him!"


    Huo Suqian hung up the phone all of a sudden, is he really proposing marriage?


    Looking at Xi ran that a pair of big eyes in turn, Huo Suqian pursed his lips and made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili returned home, the house did not leave her a lamp as usual. It was dark. She turned on the light and looked at the absence of Xiran and Huo Suqian. He was quite puzzled.


    When he called Huo Suqian, his cell phone turned off.


    Bailey was surprised. What happened?


    Is it back to Nanyuan?


    When Bai Li called Wei Liang.


    "Su Qian is not at home? I didn''t come back. "


    In short, Baili looked for a circle but did not find Huo Suqian. After a round of phone calls, no one knew where he had gone.


    Baili has been so busy recently, that is because she thinks her daughter is so big and sticky to his father. She eats complementary food so well. She usually mixes milk powder with milk powder. When she comes home at night, she only eats one meal. That''s why she is so busy.


    This is not, all of a sudden can not find anyone, she also feel very strange, after all, in his eyes, Huo Suqian is a very reliable man, will not do anything bad to come, and, Xiran is his own daughter, although, he does not know, but usually, Huo Suqian to Xiran how nervous, how care, she can also see, so she I don''t worry about him at all about Xiran.


    Baili goes to the kitchen and looks at a message on the refrigerator.


    Seeing the content of the message, Bailey was completely shocked - Huo Suqian led her daughter to England.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Suqian returned to England, he was quite surprised.


    "Oh, my Xiran baby, but I miss my grandfather." Huo Zeng looked at his granddaughter like it, but still complained about his son, "you come back, why don''t you tell me?"


    Huo Su light also agreed: "can not, this suddenly came back, also don''t squeak with us."


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak, but just ate with his head down.


    When he arrived, Huo Suqian still called Bailey.


    Baili looked at Huo Suqian and his daughter left, the message said, dad wanted to Xiran, let''s take it back.


    Although he is the father of the child, can take the daughter to the grandfather''s house, don''t tell her this mother?


    When he received the call from Huo Suqian, Baili would blow up, "you abduct my daughter!"


    "Anyway, you are so busy every day. I''ll take my daughter back for a few days without disturbing you and your boyfriend." Huo Suqian faces Baili road.


    Bailey was choked by Huo Suqian and said, "Huo Suqian, you will bring my daughter back immediately, or I will not finish with you!"Hang up. Huo Suqian helps.


    Huo Suqing added some dishes to her, "what''s the matter, quarrel with Baili?"


    Huo Suqian was very upset, "well, a man proposed to her."


    Huosu light rolled a white eye, "your wife was proposed, you are so calm, don''t you have to kill that man?"


    "That man is the father of the child!"


    "No, people say it''s the father of the child, and I say you''re the father of the child. Why don''t you use your brain, brother?"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener intends, Huo Suqian a Leng, "elder sister, what do you say?"


    "I mean, you killed that man!"


    Huo Suqian shook his head, "the last word!"


    "You are still the father of the child." Huo Suqing said, "no, what do you mean, Huo Suqian?"


    He never thought about this problem. He looked back and looked at Xi ran in his grandfather''s arms.


    When Bai Li was going to marry him, he told his father that he was pregnant with her child. Song Xi thought Bai Li was really pregnant with his child, so His father never doubted him.


    In addition to Huo SuBai and Bai Li, only his elder sister and brother-in-law know about this matter, so his sister hopes that he can have a good relationship with Bai Li.


    Yes, the child is his, this matter He had a very close relationship with Bailey at that time


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Sister, that..." Huo Suqian wants to say something. He seems to have something to know in his mind, but he seems to lack something.


    At that time, Bai Li wanted to find Huo SuBai when he went to Weiyuan, didn''t he?


    Huo Suqian picked up the phone and dialed to Huo SuBai. While waiting for the phone to pick up, Huo Suqian was still thinking about how to ask Huo SuBai about some things.


    Huo SuBai just finished the meeting, saw Huo Suqian''s call and picked up: "hello?"


    "Brother, tell me something about Baili. Who brought us here in m at that time."


    Huo SuBai did not think much, "Baili, Baili sent us to m country."


    Huo Suqian did not continue to say, but thought that Bai Li didn''t know who he was. That is to say, he took it with him. Because he suddenly appeared, Baili couldn''t take him away. That is to say, the man Baili was drugging was Huo SuBai, and he appeared in Huo SuBai''s room because of the difference of yin and Yang. Therefore, Bai Lihuai''s child It''s his!


    Xiran is his own daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Huo Suqian only felt that there was something colliding in his body, which was like joy and anger. It made him have a feeling that he couldn''t say.


    "Bai Lihuai''s child is mine. Why don''t you tell me?" Huo Suqian said, thinking about it, he felt that he was just a fool. Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang were very smart people. They never got involved in many things. Especially when it came to him and Baili, Wei Liang told him many times, but he didn''t seem to understand what was going on?


    After the meeting, Huo SuBai really had a headache these days. When he heard Huo Suqian''s question, he frowned slightly, "is Bai Li''s child yours? You don''t have any points in your mind?"


    "What number do I have?" Huo Suqian wants to play tricks. He is really a little angry, not others, but himself. He struggles and hesitates for such a long time, and he tortures himself. But the child is his own child. He is really stupid. He will turn a blind eye to Bai Li''s date with his "boyfriend", while he is angry at home.


    He''s not stupid. There''s no one more stupid than him.


    "You don''t count. Is it useful to ask me? Hang up, busy Sukhord.


    "No, don''t hang up. Why don''t you tell me that I look like a fool all day long to see your brother, and you are very happy with Wei Liang?" Huo Suqian was not balanced. After all, a few years ago, when Huo SuBai, the great God, left in the cold, the most painful time, but he enlightened him. Even if Huo Suqian was ungrateful and forgot his feelings of taking him out of the sea of misery, he could not avenge him in this way, right?


    "Huo Suqian, I said that you have something in mind that is not balanced. What can you do about it? It''s a girl''s family who married you with a slow mind and didn''t say a word. What about you? You picked up such a beautiful daughter-in-law for nothing. Are you OK to say it yourself? We will not tell you. If we do, we will let Bailey see us. "


    Huo Suqian, no matter how stupid he was, could understand the meaning of this saying, "I know."


    "Hang up, meeting."


    Huo Suqian hung up the phone. His mood was complicated. Maybe he apologized to Bai Li too much?


    How he had been unable to understand, a young girl, how so stubborn want to give birth to this child?


    Now I want to come, I''m really stupid. Is there anyone more stupid than myself in this world?


    In his mind, now constantly come out is Bai Li''s words, she loves the child''s father very much, also only likes the child''s father one, that person is him!


    Huo Suqian held his forehead. He really didn''t know when he started. How could he provoke Bai Li?


    How could that girl be so stupid and still be friends with her? If you like him or love him, you can tell him directly. After all, he is quite stupid in this respect, but she just doesn''t tell him.


    He is a slow witted man. He doesn''t know that he loves her.


    Huo Suqian sat on the sofa thinking about this matter, he only felt his heart sour and astringent.


    Suddenly heard the child "wow" cry voice, Huo Suqian this immediately stood up, ran to Xi ran, Xi ran in front of the table, finger bleeding.


    Huo Zeng also left and ran out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, my dear, how can you..."


    Huo Su light looked at the little guy to get the knife, let the knife to cut his finger, "Dad, Xiran is so small, it is the age when everything starts to be curious. The knife and other things must be put away."


    Huo Suqian picked up the child, "nothing, nothing, Xi ran, don''t cry." He pinched her finger, "sister, you go to drive, I see the wound is very deep, let''s go to the hospital."


    Huo Zeng still held in his hand the mud that had not been beaten well, "I..."


    "Dad, it''s OK. You wait at home. Children are like this."


    On the way to the hospital, huosu frowned lightly, "what''s the matter with you today? Don''t let you look at the child, lost soul son, or what? What have you been thinking about all the time? You''re a girl who can''t climb after only a few months. How did you get to the table to pick up the knife? You''re also a God. "


    Xi Ran''s eyelashes are hung with tears, but the cry is not as fast as it was at the beginning, whining like a fake cry.


    Huo Suqian did not speak, just looked at his daughter''s lovely strength, both heartache and love.


    When Xiran was a child, she was not particularly afraid of pain. I remember that every time he went to take her for vaccination, when the nurse was injected, or when he finished, she was as if nothing had happened. It was as if the injection had been hit on someone else, which made him laugh and cry every time.


    No, the wound on the finger is so deep, and it''s such a small guy, and it''s bleeding a lot. No, hum, it''s quiet for a while.


    To the hospital, treatment of the wound, the little guy obediently lying on his shoulder, small arm around his shoulder, lazily lying there, a little sleepy."Sister, go and get me the medicine." Huo Suqian way, then holding Xi ran to another department.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li is in school, and she has no idea. She is suddenly angry with Huo Suqian. How can such a big man do such an unreliable thing? This is totally unbelievable.


    After class, she returned home, regardless of the time difference, she called Huo Suqian.


    The phone answers, "Hello!" She said angrily.


    Huo Suqian was sleeping in a daze. When he heard her voice, he was surprised, "why, miss me?"


    Baili heard this, rolled a white eye, "Huo Suqian, what''s wrong with you recently? It''s a mess. Can you rely on some spectrum?"


    "I can''t. I''ve come to my uncle."


    "You come..." Bai Li choked, "big, big uncle?" This kind of words, Tianlu, can be said by Huo Suqian. He knows such fashionable words as uncle-in-law. It''s amazing that he knows such fashionable words.


    "Yes, I''m in a bad mood, so don''t mess with me."


    "You don''t have to do that to me. What kind of uncle and aunt are you going to wear my daughter back?" Bai Li was angry. Sometimes she came back late and his husband and wife went to bed. She went into the room quietly. Even if she looked at them, she felt that her heart was very soft. However, when he took the child back to England, her heart was empty and her study was boring. All of a sudden, she felt no motivation to study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Lu Yuan, you and my uncle will break up." Huo Suqian said deliberately. In fact, he has already reserved the ticket and wants to go back as soon as possible, because he thinks Baili has been waiting for her for too long.


    He didn''t want her to wait for her. If he didn''t know about his daughter, he would not have known Baili was such a silly girl.


    How could he let this silly girl wait for him all the time?


    "Huo Suqian, if you don''t come back, I will tell you that I will sue you for abducting my daughter and running away. You are selling children, do you know?" Bai Li is angry.


    Huo Suqian was in a bad mood, "OK, you go to bed early."


    Baili was a little angry, but he couldn''t save face to ask when he would come back. He was sulking himself without hanging up the phone.


    All of a sudden, there is a message on the mobile phone wechat, she points to open - Bai Li, I miss you very much.


    Although it is so simple a few words, but it is so easy to let her mood become less depressed.


    She held her cell phone and curled herself up on the sofa. In fact, she missed him very much, really.


    Originally, some people have some things, since it happened, it will not be so easy to change.


    She once told herself that even if Huo Suqian really didn''t love her, it didn''t matter. She was still her own.


    But it was when he took his daughter back to England. When she came back, she could not see her daughter or him, she found that once something had happened, it was impossible to go back to the past.


    She is no longer the former she, she will miss him, will miss him very much.


    At this time, Huo Suqian, who was holding his daughter, looked down at the little guy in his arms. No wonder from the moment she was born, his sight was inseparable from her. He was very afraid of losing her. At that time, he was still thinking, if Baili really had a person he liked, that person was also sincere to her, then he could raise the child for him.


    In the past, I thought this idea was really naive and crazy. Now I understand why this idea is. It is probably the connection of blood and kinship?


    Now that he has known the truth for so long, he still thinks that all this is so incredible. He has a daughter, a daughter of his own, and he has nothing at all. All of this is so incredible.


    Also so surprising, Huo Suqian looked at the way Xi ran fell asleep, his eyes suddenly began to heat up, he suddenly looked like the little fool at home, would that little fool want to think about him?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian and Xi ran are not there, her class seems to have become boring up, originally she went out early and came back late in order to free up more time to accompany her daughter later.


    She also knows that Su Qian''s work is very important, but he still stayed in China for his daughter, putting his work aside for the time being. Therefore, she wants to graduate early, and then as for the postgraduate entrance examination, she can be a little late two years, waiting for Xi ran to go to school or when, she can take the exam again. No, the two people are suddenly not at home, she works hard every day Suddenly, it felt meaningless.


    Even if he actually went to England for only four days, Bailey came home, the lights were not turned on, and he nestled on the sofa.


    Dinner in the canteen, also eat very little, anyway back home, feel like there is nothing to do.


    When Huo Suqian went back, he didn''t bring many things with him. The most important thing was his clothes. On the contrary, he took very little of them.


    Taxi drivers sent them to the door of the community, early summer night is still some cool.


    Huo Suqian wrapped a small blanket on his daughter''s body, "Xi ran, is she missing her mother in particular? Dad wants to miss Mom... "


    The little guy was lying on his shoulder, whistling and whirring, and he didn''t know what he said. Huo Suqian then thought he was responding to him.


    When Huo Suqian opened the door and returned home, the light was not on.


    Bai Li, who was sitting on the sofa, was surprised to hear the news. The cat hid in the door, waiting for people to enter. She raised her legs.


    Huo Suqian subconsciously dodged and turned on the light.


    Maybe Xiran thought it was very interesting for her father to hold her mother''s ankle, and then she giggled.


    Baili looked at Huo Suqian with a pair of shoulders on his back. His daughter was nestled in his arms. She was wrapped in a blanket with a pineapple pattern. She was smiling, clucking and cute. It was really lovely.


    Huo Suqian loosened her leg and glanced at her. "When I married you, I didn''t know you were violent."


    Baili did not talk to him, but took the child from his arms. "Baby, I miss my mother."


    Huo Suqian just put things down and went to wash their hands.


    Bai Li holds her daughter and turns to see him in the process of sorting out. Looking at the two people coming back, Baili suddenly feels that she is very special and worthless. Before the two people come back, she is still very sad. This is not the case. Once the person comes back, she is not happy and uncomfortable, and her general mood is better.Holding her daughter, Baili was very happy. She took her to the bath and asked Huo Suqian about her children''s lack of food. She changed her clothes for her daughter. Baili lay down on the bed and played with her daughter.


    She really miss her daughter so much. It seems that the little guy fell asleep without playing with her for a long time.


    Baili looked at the way her daughter fell asleep and couldn''t help laughing.


    Take care of her daughter, walk to the bedroom, see Huo Suqian in the bathroom to Xi ran wash clothes, she leaned against the door, "have you had dinner?" After all, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    "I had some on the plane."


    Bailey sighed, knowing that Huo Suqian was picky about the things on the plane that she seldom ate. She went to the kitchen and made him a bowl of noodles.


    When Huo Suqian came to the restaurant, Bai Li was just taking his chopsticks.


    He looked up at her. Instead of taking it immediately, he looked at her.


    Bailey was embarrassed to be seen by him, "what are you doing?"


    This look is still so strange, how do you want to scare her to death?


    "It is Look at you. " Man''s fingers, gently rub her cheek.


    Bai li felt his face itchy and sucked his nose. Huo Suqian did not immediately take back his hand. He stood in front of him and looked down at her with burning eyes. Bai li felt that his breathing was difficult.


    Waiting for a shadow to fall, Baili pushed him away, "that, your face..."


    Huo Suqian didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He just looked at her and ran away.


    He sat at the table and ate with relish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    And Bailey stood aside, feeling his heart pumping as if to jump out.


    She took a deep breath and felt that she was really hopeless. Why? She had already slept. She touched her face, and her heart seemed to pop out. What is this?


    Tilt his head, looking at Huo Suqian eating, in a good mood.


    But sitting here seems a little awkward.


    Baili returned to the room, turned off the light for her daughter, and she went to the study.


    Huo Suqian had dinner, washed the bowl, took a bath, and then went to the study. Bai Li was reading a book and was very serious. Even he didn''t find out when he went in.


    Bai Li also felt that he was really very strange. In fact, these pages were folded like this a few days ago because he and his daughter were not there, and she couldn''t read a single page.


    No, he came back with his daughter, and his heart seemed to settle down.


    Bai li felt that it was really strange, but the heart really went down like this. In the past, everything was boring, but now there is no such feeling.


    Baili couldn''t help laughing. Huo Suqian stood in front of the desk. When Baili looked up and saw someone coming, he was shocked, "you When did you come in? "


    "Just now." Su Qian said.


    "What are you doing? Are you silent when you walk?" Bai Li murmured, bowing his head and busy himself.


    Huo Suqian tilted in front of the desk, looking at the little girl''s shy look, "have you dated your boyfriend recently?"


    Bailey pondered for a long time. "Of course, when you take your daughter back to England, I don''t go home almost every night, and I have a hot fight with my boyfriend."


    "Oh." Huo Suqian nodded clearly. In fact, she deliberately noticed her fingers. Did she not accept the proposal from Lu Yuan?


    In fact, even if she accepted Lu Yuan''s proposal?


    He is now the child''s father, she is her own wife, how can she let her run again?


    Obviously, I like him. I love him very much. Is it because he was too bad before? That''s why you want to try another man?


    "In fact, when I went back, I always thought of someone."


    Bai Li suddenly looked at her and pursed her lips, "you..." Is he going back to England to see the woman who called her?


    Bai Li didn''t want to be angry, but somehow his heart was sour and bitter. After reading Huo Suqian for a long time, he lowered his head and read by himself. It was just that the contents of those books seemed to be out of sight.


    Baili especially does not like this feeling. Although it is a happy thing to love someone, it is just like this. How can a person be affected by another person''s emotions so deeply that she wants to cry.


    It can''t be compared, right?


    In Huo Suqian''s eyes, she is not good, so no matter whether she is close to the water or not, in short, she can not get his moon.


    Baili was miserable, and didn''t want to pretend, and didn''t want to endure.


    Then I throw the book away, and I don''t want to be in the same space with Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian looked at her angry look, a little want to laugh, gently pulled her wrist, pulled people into the arms.


    Looking at her frown, struggling in his arms, Huo Suqian trapped her arm and held her face in his hand, "angry?"


    "Hum, I''m angry. Why should I be angry? Originally, we are fake. You are with countless people. Even if you get sick in that respect, it has nothing to do with me. OK, we are fake. We are Oh The man''s lips kiss her, also blocked her chattering small mouth.


    Baili to hide, but his back waist was held down, she can not move at all.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let go..."


    "You''re like a kitten, stretching your paws to scratch me. What are you doing?" He said, softly whispering.


    Baili pursed tears, "Huo Suqian, without you bullying people, you can''t wait, can''t you wait, wait for our divorce, do you stay with those women again?"


    "Oh, is that a double label? You fight with your boyfriend every day. I''m still at home looking after the children every day." He said, softly.


    Bailey came to the mouth, then swallowed back, and then glared at him.


    Such a Baili, on the contrary, made him more distressed. She had been so brave to come to his side, so brave to him, he just felt strange, strange how such a little girl, how to stick to him, they are friends, but he seems to forget to take care of her emotions.


    Used to her good to him, used to him to disturb him.


    Now, he has been indifferent for a long time, but let her dare not, her courage has become smaller.


    Holding her face, young girl, with tears on her face, pitifully.


    He bowed his head and kissed away her tears.


    I don''t know if she will take good care of herself at home. I don''t know if she will be angry, or if she always stays with her boyfriend and forgets me and her daughter... "Bai Li wanted to be angry, and then looked up at him. How could he feel that his words were so strange, "you..."


    "I miss her so much, I can''t wait to come back." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li looked at him like a monster, "you, you, you..."


    "I''m terrible, aren''t I?" He asked.


    Bai Li nods, in the heart that sour feeling swept away, low head.


    "I miss you very much. I really miss you. How about you Do you miss me a little bit, Bailey He asked.


    Baili just shook his head in his arms, his head shaking like a rattle, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, don''t want to..."


    She said, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    Huo Suqian picked her up, turned around and put her on the table behind her. If she disobeyed her heart, he was not angry at all.


    The thumb bit by bit wiped her tears, "then you can not miss me, but I still miss you specially."


    Baili only feel his heart crisp numb, the original man talking about love words, is like this, directly let people can not resist.


    She lowered her head and did not speak, for she did not know what to say, so she sat on the table and let him circle herself.


    As he waited for his kiss to come down, Bailey put his arm around his neck.


    The tender kiss becomes hot.


    Baili could hardly resist such a kiss


    Waiting for Baili to come back to God, she was totally shocked. Where are the clothes? Where are the clothes?


    "You..." Bailey couldn''t believe it. What happened.


    "I don''t want to, Huo Suqian!"


    "I didn''t like it at that time. You didn''t give me an injection. Anyway, comrade Baili, you were very happy that night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "What am I?"


    "Why do you want to bring up the old thing again? Is it interesting for you? It''s not good to mention the old thing again. " Bailey said, although that matter, after she tied him up last time, he thought it was over?


    "Why should I mention it?" He asked with a smile, in fact, he wanted to look at her like this, silly.


    "I told you, it''s not me. It''s really not me. I''m a good girl. I won''t do such things. So, you can''t do bad things to me. I''ll tell you, Huo Suqian." Barry is really super nervous.


    What''s more, what''s the matter with her now? The clothes are really far away from her. She helplessly watched the clothes scattered on the ground, and some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    Tianlu, it''s going to be crazy. Can''t we talk about it?


    "I wonder, who are you?" In fact, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he already knows that the children are all his. He just watches him struggle here.


    "It''s Karen, it''s really Karen, Karen!" Bailey said to Karen in her heart that she was sorry. She didn''t mean to. She was forced to die.


    "Well..." In short, Huo Suqian did not give her any more opportunities.


    Bailey felt that she was crazy. She was totally crazy, because she could not resist hosuchem''s gentle kiss.


    Probably from the last quarrel, Huo Suqian never touched her again.


    The body has memory. Maybe it''s because they haven''t been together for a long time, or Huo Suqian is more gentle to her than ever. In short, Bai Li can''t resist.


    How long time passed, she did not know, this time unprecedented hearty, it seems that no one wants to end.


    Bai Li never felt that Huo Suqian was so crazy.


    In the corner of the study, it seems that there are traces of two people. At the end of the study, Baili does not have a trace of strength like to allow him to hold, bathe and change clothes.


    She had no strength all over her body. Instead, he took care of her and went to see her daughter.


    "If you lie in the future, I will punish you like this." Huo Suqian said, in a good mood, "you can also deliberately lie, let me punish you."


    Bailey didn''t speak. He was stuffy in his arms, but warm in his heart.


    Huo Suqian''s mood is incomparably good, and Bai Li''s lair in his arms, has always wanted to know what Huo Suqian wants to know. Now that he''s better, he doesn''t understand what he''s thinking in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    When Bailey woke up the next day, Huo Suqian was no longer in bed. Of course, there was no daughter in the room.


    When she finished washing and leaving the bedroom, breakfast was on the dining table. Huo Suqian''s voice came from the bathroom on the other side, "we wash our hands and eat."


    Baili watched him holding his daughter''s gentle hand washing, and then holding Xi ran to sit on the baby chair, and then put Xiran on the dinner clothes. This series of actions for his father is really very skillful.


    "Eat quickly. You are late for class. I''ll wait for you to take you to class." Huo Suqian said.


    "No, it''s convenient for me to make the subway."


    "Then my daughter and I will accompany you to make the subway. Anyway, Xi ran and I are idle people now, right, baby?" Huo Suqian said.


    "But why?" Bai Li asked, really suffocating.


    "You don''t like me to send you to school?"


    "I don''t like it." Bai Li said, biting breakfast hard, she felt really angry, so angry.


    "You''re lying, so I won''t discuss it. I''ll take you to school." Baili ate, he slowly fed his daughter after dinner, and then wiped his hands, wiped his mouth, and changed his clothes. He held the child in his arms and carried her schoolbag with two pieces of bread in his mouth.


    Baili slowly followed, looking at Huo Suqian really like a monster.


    "Huo Suqian, you..." Bai Li has too many doubts. She lives in the community. It''s very convenient to take the subway.


    In the morning, there are many people. Basically, when they get on the bus, there are not many seats in the car. He holds the child in one hand and protects her in the other.


    Bailey looked up at him, he just bowed his head, "what?"


    "I''d like to ask you what''s wrong with you. You''re so weird when you suddenly come back from England." Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian just laughed and patted her head, "it''s not that you are too stupid."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Bai Li asked.


    "There is a daughter-in-law who can throw grandma to the wolf. I have to come back soon?" He said that she felt soft when she remembered her nonsense words with Bai Li before. But Bai Li is a silly girl. If he hadn''t found out that she loved him now, when would she have stayed alone?


    Now, he wants to be nice to her. Does she not believe it or can''t believe it?


    Why is he so good to her?When she got to the school, she handed her the schoolbag. "After class, you tell me that Huo SuBai is in B city today. I''ll pick you up in the evening. Don''t go home alone. It''s too late."


    Bailey stood in front of him, nodded, then looked up at him, "well, are you so kind to me because you think I did what happened in M?"


    Huo Suqian raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean, do you want to discuss this problem with me?"


    "Yes, I want to discuss with you. I want to tell you that the person is not me, not me at all. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand."


    "So, it''s Karen. You don''t have to be so nice to me." Bailey dropped his words and ran away.


    Huo Suqian held the forehead and thought that the child was stupid. He sighed and said to his daughter, "Xiran, your mother, if I don''t tell her that I like her, does she always dare not believe that I am good to her?"


    When Huo Suqian took his children to find Huo SuBai, he also dragged and dragged his mouth to eat, and he spoke in a loud voice.


    "What do I do now Huo Suqian asked, "if I tell her directly, tell her that I already know about the children, she must think that I am so kind to her because of the children."


    Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "just your brain..."


    "No, what do you mean?" Huo Suqian was very anxious, "I also want to be good with her, loving and loving, seeing her so tangled every day, I feel uncomfortable."


    "As long as you pay attention to her, she can feel it naturally, and some words don''t have to be said." Sukhord.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "also ha."


    In fact, if you want to get a person''s heart, there is no shortcut to go, only the way of sincerity.


    If you put your heart into it, that person can feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Also ha, I found that Huo Suqian, you are particularly shameless." Huo SuBai took Xiran and patted her on the back.


    "What do you mean I''m so shameless?" Huo Suqian frowns and is attacked by Huo SuBai. He is not particularly happy.


    "Let''s just say it yourself. What do you think of Baili? Objective point of view. "


    "Bailey is fine." Huo Suqian said.


    "You know Bailey is very good, young, beautiful and progressive, right?" Huo SuBai asked, Xi ran in his arms, small hand patted Huo SuBai''s face.


    Huo SuBai just reached out and touched her little head. The little girl was clever.


    "Yes, of course I know." Although he is younger, he has many advantages.


    "You just know that, since last year, renbaili has been deeply in love with you, and I don''t know how much I''ve been in love with you. I''ve also had a baby. But you didn''t do anything. You just know that people can''t love you. You want to be sweet all of a sudden. Why are you so shameless and don''t see how many sins Baili has suffered How long did you let your iron tree blossom


    Huo Suqian coughed and felt slightly embarrassed.


    Think of the past, Baili toward her side, like a little girl, silently good to him, his heart is warm, but at the same time, there is an apology.


    When she got married, Bailey said she didn''t like him. She only liked the father of the child.


    Thinking of this, he did not know what he really cared about with her. It was not like what Huo Suu Bai said. He was quite shameless.


    That is to say, the road is far away or something. Maybe it''s just a smoke bomb?


    Huo SuBai holds Xi ran, the little guy is sitting on his leg, in the courtyard, candy and so are two people on the crawling mat.


    "If you like your daughter, you can have another one with Wei Liang."


    Huo SuBai waved his hand, "if you don''t live, just these two. Xiaobai starts to go to school. If you have another one, you will die."


    Huo Suqian rolled his eyes. "You obviously like your daughter. I''ll bring my daughter here. You''ll never give up."


    "You and Bai Li have another one, and give us Xiran."


    "That being said, it is not my own." Huo Suqian said that he also understood that Huo SuBai was scared by Wei Liang when he gave birth to his second son. He clearly liked his daughter, but he didn''t dare to have another one.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili came to see her after class, she took him to the restaurant for dinner.


    "How about it?" Asked Lu Yuan.


    "How do you say that?" said Bailey


    "No, that one in your family is not a pimple, is he? Every day you are in class and doing experiments. He thinks you are dating, so he is indifferent. Bai Li, what can I say? "


    Baili grabs his head, she can''t tell Lu Yuan that the subtle changes between husband and wife, so he is very tangled for a while.


    When Huo Suqian went to Bai Li, her classmates said that she had finished class and went to the restaurant with a man, probably no. 3 restaurant.


    It''s time for dinner. All the people in the restaurant are people, waiting in line for meals.


    Huo Suqian really didn''t feel like this for a long time. After graduation, he was at this age after all. The crowded restaurant in the University suddenly made him feel a little bit at once.


    Therefore, when he looked for Bai Li, he still had some difficulty. He felt tired and swayed around. Finally, he saw Bai Li in the corner. The man beside him was not strange at all. Bai Li''s rumored boyfriend was far away.


    He came over, Lu Yuan was facing Huo Suqian, just a faint smile towards him.


    Baili looked back to see Huo Suqian come over, the whole person was a little embarrassed, did not expect that he would come over, and he still carried the food box in his hand.


    Huo Suqian did not polite directly sit next to Baili, "Chef cooked rice, you try."


    The chef naturally belongs to Huo SuBai. Bai Li is really the cook of Huo SuBai. It''s hard for him to have any Chinese or Western food. The most important thing is that the dishes cooked by others are comparable to those of the chef. Baili has always had no resistance to Huo SuBai''s cooking.


    "How did you get here?" Bailey takes the box and opens it.


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce it to you." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian just looked at her, not worried, "this is a long way to go."


    Two people said hello, Bailey felt that the atmosphere immediately began to embarrass.


    Because two people are looking at each other, and she, just bow to eat?


    "Bailey, I''ll go first. You call me." Lu Yuan feels that he has nothing to do with him. The couple''s little days are on the right track. Her husband has already sent meals to the restaurant. What else needs to be done to let Bai Li know that her husband loves him?


    Bailey nodded. "OK, I''ll call you later."


    Lu Yuan got up and left. Huo Suqian stood inside and watched Luyuan leave.Bai Li ate seriously, "my noodles..."


    "I''ll help you eat." Huo Suqian said.


    Baili just smile, "I only ate two mouthfuls, braised beef noodles."


    Huo Suqian just "um" sound, and then bowed his head to eat Bai Li''s remaining noodles, "Baili..."


    "Well?" Bai Li thinks that today''s Lotus beans are really delicious. The color is green and the taste is really good.


    "If you have something on your mind, you can tell me that we can talk about everything as before." Huo Suqian said.


    Bailey looked at Huo Suqian strangely, "do you think we can still be the same as before?"


    "Of course, I know. It''s because of me that you don''t treat me like you used to be."


    Bai Li was stunned, biting his chopsticks and looking askance at Huo Suqian, "that Do you really think so? "


    "Well, I really think so. I used to hide from you." He said, especially after Xi ran was born, he himself knew that he was hiding from her. It was so obvious, especially Baili. She must be very sad, right?


    Baili eyes a red, "how do you suddenly talk about this to you?"


    "I''m thinking, since we''re married, we should let it go, right? I should not restrain myself. "


    Bai Li was even dumber, "what do you mean, restrain you Myself? " Does he mean that he likes her, too?


    Huo Suqian didn''t look at him. He picked the noodles in a big bowl of blue and white with chopsticks. "Baili, I''m also a normal man, OK?"


    Baili sniffed, or can''t believe, she is not sure Huo Suqian said, with her thought is the same.


    "I always think you are a young and beautiful girl, so young, so energetic, should not be my second marriage man should care about, you say?" Huo Suqian finish saying, just look at her seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Bai Li was completely stunned, "that, you Huo Suqian, are you sick? "


    "I''m not. Do you think I''m sick?" Huo Suqian just laughed at her, "you eat, you continue to eat."


    When Baili heard her talk like this, she was like a new person. How could she possibly eat it? Even if it was delicious, she couldn''t really eat it!


    Huo Suqian finished the noodles and then looked at Bai Li to eat.


    "Can we be the same as before?" Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li remembered that when he had just met him, they were friends who had nothing to talk about.


    "Actually She didn''t want to. If we became friends with him, would they never become husband and wife?


    Bailey sighed, "Huo Suqian, why can''t I treat you like before?"


    "If you can''t do the same to me as before, what''s the reason?"


    "Because I found out that I still like the father of the child very much."


    Huo Suqian nodded, "Oh, father of the child!"


    "And you are still waiting for the father of the child?"


    "Yes Baili way, suddenly began to laugh, "in fact, I think the child''s father is like a dream, a beautiful dream."


    Huo Suqian smile, "then you let the dream come true, if you always think about it, maybe the dream has never come true?"


    Bailey looked at Huo Suqian for a moment, then went on eating.


    Huo Suqian tilted his head, probably in the eye of the beholder. Seeing her eating, he felt lovely.


    Bai Li went to class. Huo Suqian did not leave. He hid in the car and called his brother-in-law to ask about some work.


    He didn''t think there was a big problem with Baili. He was taking care of his children at home, but he had to work all the time.


    The family of three always have to eat. They can''t really give their work to their brother-in-law. Are they rice worms?


    The domestic economic situation is very good now. It is also good for him to open up the domestic market.


    Baili came out of the laboratory. It was more than nine o''clock. When she saw Huo Suqian''s car, she was quite surprised. Did he wait here for more than three hours?


    Baili got on the car, Huo Suqian was giving Huo SuBai a video, "Xiran, Dad, Xiran, see Dad."


    "Dad will take mom home in a minute."


    Bai Li is sitting on the co driver, Huo Suqian hands his mobile phone to Bai Li. It''s time for the little guy to start to make trouble. Bai Li knows that his daughter is particularly difficult to coax at this time. However, Xi Ran is beside Huo Suqian, which is not difficult to coax at all.


    He hung up and drove out of school.


    By the time we got to the courtyard of huosubai, it was more than ten o''clock, and all the children were sleeping.


    Today, Huo SuBai watched three children alone. Tang Bei followed Su Su out to the world of two. Candy was abandoned by his parents many times, and he was used to sleeping with him.


    Huo Suqian put Xi ran into the room.


    Bai Li is sitting in the courtyard chatting with Wei Liang. The courtyard is really well designed and elegant. There are flowers and plants in the yard, while the interior is elegant and generous.


    Bai Li heard that this house was designed by Huo SuBai himself. In short, Huo SuBai is very talented in design.


    Cool, sitting on the swing.


    "Wei Liang elder sister, I tell you, Huo Suqian is really strange recently." Bailey road.


    Why, he''s so strange, he nodded


    Bai Li told Wei Liang what had happened recently.


    Slightly cool smile, "this is not a good thing?"


    Cool nature is to know that Huo Suqian has already known the Xi ran thing.


    But we can''t tell Bai Li directly about this matter. If we tell Bai Li directly, how can Bai Li think?


    It''s up to the couple to solve the problems between them.


    "Good things, I know good things. I just don''t have a steady mind. After all, he never told me that he likes me."


    Cool can''t help but smile, "said like must be really like it? Is it better for Bailey to say than to do? "


    Bailey thought for a moment, "then I am not inexperienced."


    "It''s strange that a person treats you well. That person yells in your ear every day and says he likes you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Bai Li sighed, "but I have been with Huo Suqian for such a long time. He suddenly treats me so well. I am not used to it. Moreover, he said to me today that I am young and beautiful, which is not something that a married man like him should care about. When I hear this, I feel that I can''t believe it."


    Huo Suqian settled her daughter and happened to hear two people talking. Huo Suqian sighed. She didn''t believe him at all now. Would he like her?


    When Bailey returned to the room, Huo Suqian was lying in bed reading.


    Seeing her coming, he closed the book."Do you want to sleep?" He asked.


    Bai Li "Oh" sound, want to chat with Wei Liang. In fact, if she wants to know something, she can ask her, right?


    Baili went to bed and Xi ran slept between them.


    Baili looked into Huo Suqian''s eyes for a while and then said, "what do you mean by what you said in the restaurant today?"


    Huo Suqian also knew that Bai Li was confused because he couldn''t make out his mind. "What does it mean? I want to be good with you. As long as you don''t dislike my old age, since we are married, can we have a try?"


    When Bailey heard this, he couldn''t react for a long time. Did he really mean that?


    Somehow, she felt her eyes red, as if she had been waiting too long.


    "Well Do you like me a little bit? " Bai Li asked again.


    Huo Suqian smile, "well, actually more than a little like, probably a lot of points like."


    Baili moved her daughter to one side, and then tilted into his arms. Huo Suqian laughed. "Baili, in fact, after Xiran was born, I know your mind. I can probably feel it, but I always can''t believe that you like me a little bit? But I think you seem to like me a little, I feel unbelievable, where do you like me? Your classmates, many excellent young men, are young and energetic, and share the same language with you. After all, we are so poor! "


    Baili hugged his waist and said, "Oh, you are not confident Well, it''s good she didn''t give up, really.


    "I didn''t before. When I was with you, I didn''t feel confident."


    Baili sniffed. "In fact, I think you are very good. Really, although I am not in love with you, I just have a little bit of feeling for you. I think you are a good man. You can take care of others. I think my daughter will hurt as my own daughter. I feel very pleased. I just like you because of this Oh, only a little bit like it. "


    Baili kept emphasizing this little bit of love, but Huo Suqian wanted to laugh. If she felt happy, let him feel that she liked it a little bit.


    Since Huo Suqian liked her more than a little, Bai Li said again: "in fact, I''m far away from you, just a friend..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Oh, a very good girl, right?" Huo Suqian wanted to laugh.


    "Of course, you see, I''m good-looking, aren''t I? The character is also OK. Sometimes, although I''m twisted, I''m definitely a very reliable girl. " Said Bailey.


    This time, Huo Suqian finally couldn''t help laughing, "well, I found that you have another advantage, that is, you have a thick skin. How can you boast yourself like this?"


    Bailey was leaning in his arms. "Anyway, I am like this


    "Well, I love it."


    Hearing this, Bailey''s heart was sweet.


    "And, and I said I was dating Lu Yuan or something. It''s not true. I''m in the lab or in the study room. " She confessed, raised her head from his arms, "in fact, I miss you very much, especially miss you, miss you and Xiran."


    Huo Suqian bowed his head and kissed her, knowing that she was a girl who could not hide her worries. She said everything.


    "Well, what else are you hiding from me?" He asked, his fingers running between her hair.


    "Tell me about that day, that night." He said.


    Baili shrunk his neck, "what happened that night, I''m afraid you''ll be angry, I''m afraid you''ll be very angry."


    "No way." A lot of things, when he was very angry at that time, it was really a very good thing to stand at this time point. At that time, he felt that he was very unlucky. How could he go to Huo SuBai for a moment, and then he would be killed. In the dark night, he couldn''t see anything, and the culprit ran away the next morning.


    At that time, he felt that he was out of luck. How could this happen to him.


    This is not, now look back, it seems that all the bad things at that time, in fact, is the beginning of fate with her.


    "That..." Bai Li blushed, "well, you really don''t want to be angry. Oh, you say, you like me a little bit. Will you stop liking me after listening to me?"


    "I don''t think so." Huo Suqian way, picked up her hand, put it on the mouth kiss.


    "Really, that That night, what I tried to do with courage was not for you, but for uncle


    Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Uncle, uncle is Huo SuBai, right?"


    "Well." Bai Li said, then hugged him, afraid that he would run away. "At that time, in my heart, the most important person in my heart was my father''s. no one in the world was more important than my father. You know, he really likes Weiliang sister. He is not a kind of person who is good at forbearance, but he did a lot of things he didn''t like for the sake of cool sister You see, now he has changed so thoroughly. In fact, he was influenced by Wei Liang''s sister, right? "


    "Well." Huo Suqian nods, also can''t believe, that once powerful man C, has now become a good man at home.


    Can not be a good man at home, looking after children, living an ordinary life, this is simply unimaginable, he had to admit, let him change, is indeed cool.


    "In fact, I think, since he likes cool sister so much, I''ll help him."


    "So, you used that trick, didn''t you?" Huo Qian asked.


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "I know that I''m a bad move, but you also know that the relationship between Wei Liang and uncle is so indestructible. If you don''t need a bad move, how can you separate them? I also know that this move is very damaging..."


    Huo Suqian didn''t say anything more. He also knew that Bai Li was not easy. How did she please Lu Wuchen.


    He was no one else. He was his first man. Of course, he was the only one. Naturally, he knew what she was thinking at that time.


    Therefore, he now felt that this girl was too stupid. How could there be such a silly girl in the world.


    Huo Suqian looked at her and began not to speak.


    Bai Li didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He was a little nervous, "are you angry?"


    "No


    "Really?" Bailey reached out to touch his face, and some felt that it was not true that all this happened. She could touch his face so naturally.


    "Really, just love you."


    "In fact, I was very bad at that time. I felt that my father would have a chance if I got involved in the relationship between me and uncle. In fact, I can taste that kind of taste now." Bai Li said that when she couldn''t love her, she was really miserable. Song Xi was by his side at that time, and she finally tasted the bad taste.


    Therefore, she was also glad that she did not really intervene in them at that time, otherwise, she was really guilty.


    Huo Suqian hugged her tightly.


    "I used to be bad, but when I met you, I got better, right?" Bailey road.


    Huo Suqian rubbed her head, "if there was no bad heart at the beginning, maybe there would be no more of us now, right?"Baili covered her eyes and then couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, how did you feel about me that day?"


    In fact, she was curious and had no experience at that time.


    Huo Suqian coughed softly, "what is it like?"


    "It''s us..."


    Huo Suqian pinched her nose. "Baili, you are a big girl. Don''t always ask such strange questions, OK?"


    Baili spat out his tongue, "how to say, I am so bold to do such a thing, don''t you think it''s very powerful, ask what''s the matter?"


    Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "majestic, don''t you feel proud of yourself instead of being ashamed? At that time, if you were lucky enough, I would regret it if you didn''t! "


    At that time, why did Huo Qian tell me that this problem was just a child to me It''s not right for you to think that the son is yours, because you are not the child''s father. "


    Huo Suqian: He wants to say, does he really look so stupid?


    "OK, OK, OK, that, I don''t bother with this question." Huo Suqian said, then put his arms around her, "Baili, I will give you a warm home in the future. If you have any unhappy things or I do bad things, you can tell me again, OK? In the future, the focus of your life is no longer just your father''s body. You have me and Xiran. From the time we got married, I took over your life. Although I am a husband with hindsight, I also hope that we can manage our family well... " Hope to be good to her, but also worthy of her love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Bai Li listened to Huo Suqian say such words, brain buzzing sound, or feel that all this is so untrue.


    Before, such a life, she did not think about, she actually had a daughter, and a husband.


    And the husband wanted to give him a warm home, Baili thought, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Suqian looked down at her in his arms and snickered.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Why, so happy?"


    "Well, very happy, very, very happy." Bailey said her face was on his chest and he could hear his heart beating clearly.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help but smile. The little girl''s mind was really simple. He held her in his arms and was reluctant to let go.


    The night is deep, Baili nests in Huo Suqian''s arms. She feels that her heart has never been so peaceful.


    Even if two people do not do anything, and just embrace each other, she feels that this is the recent time when their hearts are separated.


    "Bai li..."


    "Well?" She answered and looked up at him.


    He went to kiss her face, and Bailey began to laugh, and then circled his neck.


    "I''ve kept you waiting too long, haven''t I?" He asked.


    Baili Leng Leng, hot eyes, "Huo Suqian, you don''t know how my mood is?"


    "Well, how about it?"


    "It is..." Bai Li thought for a while, or inhaled, that is, the previous sadness and injustice. When he said that he liked her a lot, he turned into joy. It was this feeling, close to another person''s heart. This feeling is like this.


    Baili looked up and looked at the man''s handsome face. His eyes were very focused. He looked at her eyes in a very deep eye. Bai li felt that if she said it like this, she would be too ungracious. Er


    "Yeah, I think I''m spineless." When it comes to the mouth, it turns sour.


    Huo Suqian put his arms around her. Maybe there was something between her and Huo Suqian. Now he wants to laugh. He looks at her nose wrinkled, like a child.


    "Why not have backbone?" He said, will be Baili picked up, let him lie in his arms, he tilted his head to pay attention to his daughter, the little guy is sleeping soundly.


    Bai li felt embarrassed. Her hair was a little long and scattered on him. Didn''t he think she was like a woman from his point of view?


    In fact, she likes it because she is the one he likes.


    Her face was against her chest and she caught him like an octopus.


    "Anyway, I think I am." He hooked his fingers, and she was as happy as meeting his master''s dog.


    Huo Suqian kisses her ear, "what else do you want to tell me? You and Lu Yuan are ordinary friends. What about the proposal? Don''t you need to explain it? " Hungry


    Bai Li Leng Leng Leng, "what proposal?"


    Huo Suqian said what happened that day.


    Bai Li thought about it for a long time, and then she suddenly laughed. She was still wondering why he took her daughter to England because of something. It turned out that


    "Do you think Lu Yuan wants to propose to me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. It''s Karen who was proposed. In fact, it''s Lingxiao. It''s a friend of mine who is also from England. He likes Karen. No, he''s finally going to propose to Karen. He forgot to get the ring that day. He was going to get it, but it''s a long way to go. I''ll bring it here."


    Huo Suqian: That is to say, all this is a big oolong, right?


    "And that''s what they heard on the phone, too?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li for a long time, "how to say, Karen is also your back pot."


    Bailey put his hand over his mouth, knowing that he had to take it again, and threatened her with what she had done to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Baili got up in a good mood. Huo SuBai came back from the outside with his son and his wife.


    "Good morning."


    A cool glance at Bai Li, "good morning, little Li Zi."


    Bai Li couldn''t hide something in her heart, so she ran away with her cool arm. "That cool sister, I''ll share something with you."


    "Well," you said


    "My Huo Suqian said that he likes me a lot Bai Li said, shyness.


    Wei Liang looked at her so happy, "Bai Li, do you feel very happy?"


    "Of course, but I haven''t told him about the baby yet. I''d like to tell him later."


    Cool nod, smile at Bai Li, smile so happy.


    "You must not tell him." Bai Li said, slightly cool nod, that person already knew.


    "I''m not in secret love at last. I think it''s really good." Bai Li is very happy, that kind of happy is from the heart deep place sends out, she even some cannot describe.Cool looking at Baili happy like a bird, he ran to the room.


    Cool to the kitchen, like a little mouse, hovering around his father''s feet.


    Huo SuBai was eating porridge, as if he was used to it. When he came over, he kissed her lips.


    Cool smile, and then put breakfast on the table.


    Then take care of the children, and then call Tang Bei family and Su Qian family to eat.


    Very early, Xiaobai sent a wechat video asking them when to go back.


    In short, such a life is busy, full and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Bailey felt happy like a mouse.


    Although she was married, and at this age, she felt the feeling of love for the first time.


    That kind of feeling is really sweet, can''t say.


    After class, Baili ran towards the school gate in a hurry. Two girls blocked her way.


    The two, whom she knew well, were classmates in their department.


    Bailey doesn''t want to stay in the laboratory now. After class, she wants to go home in a hurry to see her uncle Qian.


    She called Huo Suqian uncle Qian. Originally, Huo Suqian didn''t like it. He thought it would expose the age gap between the two people. Moreover, he felt strange, as if one of his uncles had a child.


    But she likes it. She thinks the title is a little evil. She likes it.


    But when we left today, Chen Qiao and Lin Yue didn''t give her a way.


    "Ah, school flowers What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    Bai Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, because she will graduate in a few more months. She will not have any intersection with these two people.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care about the occasional gossip in the school.


    At that time, the school praised her when she came to the school from afar.


    In a word, Chen Qiao and Lin Yue didn''t deal with her since she came to medical school.


    "Why, are you going out with that old man again?"


    "You get out of my way."


    Chen Qiao hehe laughed, "Baili, what are you dragging? You are taken care of by an old man. You still have the face to be our school flower, right? Do you want to warm the old man''s bed in a hurry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Bailey didn''t want to argue with them.


    Anyway, some unimportant people, she bit her teeth and didn''t care about them. If she quarreled with them, what difference would she have with them?


    Bai Li wants to pass by, Lin Qiao pressed her, "what are you going to do, the goddess in the dream of all the boys in the school, if it''s a watch, or is it our school flower?"


    It''s school flower again. It''s NIMA''s, as if she''s very rare about the school flower. Who wants it.


    When she came to school, at that time, she was already pregnant with Xiran, and here, she had no friends and was used to going alone.


    She doesn''t have that kind of skill.


    In fact, Lin Yue is very good-looking, temperament is also good, medical students, put on a white coat, that is really a proper white angel did not run away.


    It''s just that she''s a school flower and she''s not chosen by herself. She just doesn''t know what they''re angry about.


    "Finished? With that said, may I go? "


    Lin Qiao refused to let me ask you, Bai Li, can that old man really satisfy you? You''ve always been good at hooking up. "


    Bai Li pursed his lips, "what do you say?"


    "I said if your old man can satisfy you, don''t think everyone doesn''t know. In fact, you secretly gave birth to the old man and killed her husband. What did you do when you suspended school? You must know better than anyone else?" Chen Qiao said that he had done all these basic skills.


    Bai Li Ren, she didn''t want to make trouble for Su Qian, so she could only endure.


    "You can say whatever you want." Anyway, his uncle Qian is not old at all. He is very kind to her. She doesn''t need to be angry.


    Hearing this conversation in the stairwell, many people were whispering, "really or not, the school flower has been wrapped? And an old man? "


    Chen Qiao was very happy to hear such words, "of course, of course, she is a fat man, a greasy uncle. Now people, ah, in the end, there is no bottom line at all. How many people has she colluded with? We have eyes, but we can''t see."


    "Who do you think is an old man, who is a fat man, and who is a greasy uncle?" Baili asked, said she does not matter, do not say Huo Suqian, if you say Huo Suqian, she will be very angry.


    "I mean, the man you''re following is a fat man, a greasy uncle, and then be careful to play with women and get sick!" Lin Qiao looked at Bai Li without saying a word.


    Bai Li stares at Chen Qiao coldly. Lin Yue is at one side. Her eyes have changed. She is a cold and indifferent person. Now her eyes have changed and she can''t help being stunned.


    Lin Yue stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Qiao''s clothes. Chen Qiao snorted coldly, "I''m afraid what she will do. She''s so shameless. It''s just such a virtue. How can it match our school flower? She''s not worthy of it!"


    "Chen Qiao, say it again!"


    "I said, I said that old man, that greasy..." The words are not finished, Bailey a slap up.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian was quite surprised when he received the call from Lu Wuchen.


    Because usually Lu Wuchen doesn''t contact him. This is not because when Bai Li went to school, he and Xi ran were usually in B city. Originally, he thought he wanted to make a phone call. Lu Fuchen wanted to take Xiran. He also planned to take his children back this week.


    "Hello?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m out there, and I happen to have a project." Huo Suqian said.


    "Baili has entered the police station."


    When Huo Suqian arrived at the police station, he asked about the situation.


    "Baili''s family?"


    "Yes, Bailey''s family." Huo Suqian said, "now college students are too impulsive. Your children beat four of them one by one, and they also have a boy to practice?"


    Huo Suqian: One to four? He really didn''t know his wife was so capable.


    Baili waited for Lu Wuchen to pick up and fight. One person also did four. If Huo Suqian knew about this, would he not want her?


    She''s not that violent.


    Lu Suchen is now in Nanyuan city. If he comes here, he has to go tomorrow. Bai Li thinks whether to ask for a policeman comrade and call her uncle Qian. Bai Li is speechless, but he still feels that he is too impulsive.


    However, how could she not be impulsive about such a thing? In short, she was worried about being discovered by Huo Suqian.


    "Lu Li..." A policewoman came and said, "you can go. Your family has come to pick you up."


    "This..." So fast.


    With the policewoman out, Baili saw Huo Suqian, subconsciously back.


    Huo Suqian:


    "Ah, you child..." The policewoman gave Huo Suqian a look.


    "If a child makes a mistake, you should communicate well with your parents. If your child is so afraid of you, you should have a good communication and can''t do it."


    Huo Suqian nodded.


    Bai Li resented his father for countless times in his heart. What did he mean to tell her not to tell Huo Suqian? Why let him come? Was he born?After getting on the car, Bai Li Wo is in the co driver''s seat. Huo Suqian''s face doesn''t show joy and anger, so she sits obediently and doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Along the way, Huo Suqian did not speak to her, and Baili did not dare to speak.


    When I got home, Xiran was not there. Baili knew that he had been busy with the project recently. Xiran was taken by Huo. Xiran was not a child who stuck to her very much. In short, her father was good. Anyway, it didn''t matter whether she was there or not.


    When it comes to this, she''s really frustrated sometimes.


    Xi Ran is not in, the room is quiet and frightening.


    Huo Suqian went into the house directly. Bai Li watched him enter the room. He was silly and angry?


    Too angry, right?


    What to do?


    At this time, Huo Suqian sat on the bed in his bedroom and opened wechat.


    In the Huo family men''s separate wechat group, they sent a message, "daughter-in-law fights and goes to the police station, and people get it back. Do you want to be angry? What to do? "


    As soon as his news exploded, Tang Bei took the lead in saying, "before I got married, my daughter-in-law went to the police station once a week, so I was used to it. When I grew up, I would not go to the police station any more because I knew it was a shame."


    Huo Suqian:


    "Bai Li still fights?" Huo asked.


    "One man hit four!" Huo Suqian was speechless.


    "Mighty!" This large group of old men, in the group of laughter.


    Huo Suqian felt that it was special to ask this question in the group.


    "Huosubai, solve it."


    "I think Bailey is reliable in asking why they fought." It took a while for huosubai to reply online.


    Huo Suqian sighed and threw the mobile phone. As soon as he opened the door, Baili stood at the door, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I was wrong to fight, I will never fight again, you don''t get angry, don''t be angry."


    She said a long string, Huo Suqian glared at her, "why fight, I really don''t know, you are so capable, you can fight four?"


    "Who let them say you are fat, you are a dead old man, so you should fight..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Huo Suqian''s anger had been quite prosperous, listening to such words, the anger suddenly disappeared.


    Staring at Bai Li''s small face, he gently helped his forehead. Although he said that it was good to find a young wife, because the daughter-in-law was white and beautiful, young and energetic, it had advantages and disadvantages. No matter whether the daughter-in-law was still in charge of the children, except for Tang Bei who had such experience, he went to the police station to pick up his daughter-in-law.


    "When people say I''m fat, I''m fat? People say I''m a dead old man. Am I an old man? I''m not just me? " He said that he knew she was defending him, but he could not fight to defend him. What if he hurt himself?


    "You are very handsome, and you are not an old man. How can I bear to say that my man is fat and dead."


    Huo Suqian: Your people? "


    Bai Li coughed, "Er, I mean you understand. I I... "


    "OK, I''ll cover it later, OK?" He said, and his voice softened. "Did you get hurt?"


    Bailey shook his head. "No She watched his expression and put her hand around his neck. "So you''re not angry, are you?"


    "Why am I angry for me?" Huo Suqian said, gently holding her waist, can not help sighing, "Baili, you are an adult, or a child''s mother."


    "Oh, I see. I can''t be so wayward any more, but they say you..."


    Looking at her serious face, he couldn''t help sighing. He picked her up and felt that it was really a good thing to be her family. Bai Li was actually a very emotional person. No matter what she had done to Lu Wuchen or what she had done to him, it was enough to see that they were very important in her heart.


    "Don''t fight in the future, you know?" Huo Suqian said, holding her to sit on the sofa, looked at her hand, Baili darling nest in his arms, know that he is to examine her wound.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not that I''m too strong, it''s that they''re too weak, really, really." She didn''t want to be a tough man in Huo Suqian''s impression.


    "You think I''m stupid." Huo Suqian said that Lu Fuchen''s daughter, whether she was under Guan CuO or Xiang Fan, was not quite powerful. You can see from his sister-in-law Fu Weiliang, whether she was a teacher of guancuo or Xiangfan. It was only a long time ago that she was skilled in martial arts. Although it was a clever play, it can be seen that the two teachers were very powerful.


    "Actually, I''d rather have a little injury today."


    Huo Suqian frowned, "you don''t think I''m angry enough, do you?"


    "No, of course not. Well, I think that if I get hurt, you will love me a little bit. If you love me, you won''t be so angry." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian sighed, "where on earth have you come to so many crooked reasons?"


    Baili laughed and put his arm around his neck, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "I tell you, in fact, I''m very smart. When I hit my classmates, I just beat them a few times. They won''t have any wounds. I''ll just shut me up for a few days."


    "You''re still reasonable, aren''t you?"


    Bailey put out his tongue and decided not to add fuel to the fire, and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Huo Suqian frowned, and she rubbed and rubbed in his arms. "Don''t be angry. If you are angry, I feel guilty. I feel sorry for you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry!"


    Huo Suqian hugs her and looks up gently. Bai Li sees the opportunity and pushes people directly onto the sofa.


    Huo Suqian:


    Children are not at home, there are only two people at home, which will make two people more unscrupulous.


    Huo Suqian has never felt heavy desire. In this respect, he feels that he has always been able to restrain himself, but now, he does not want to restrain himself at all.


    Maybe it''s really a wolf like age. He always needs more.


    Bai Li is also a straightforward person. He knows that he is a little rascal. He always uses this method when he wants to make big things happen.


    He knew it was her way, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    Men, no matter what kind of men, probably few people can pass the beauty pass.


    Finally, Baili was soft and prone in his arms, "I''m hungry."


    "Then you can do it again!" She started the fire.


    Bai Li pouted, "I''m so hungry, can you cook noodles for me?"


    He was cold hum, but still took the mobile phone, ordered takeout.


    After the passion, he likes to embrace her so gently.


    She is also rare obedience, he likes this kind of feeling very much, very calm, also warm.


    When Huo Suqian touched her, he also carefully examined her wound, and he did not suffer any loss.


    He knew that she had always been a smart girl, and the fight was over.


    A gentle kiss on her forehead, "don''t fight in the future, you know?""I know, I want to go home early to see you after school today, but they are always provocative. I slapped Chen Qiao on the face. Lin Yue was spineless and then called her friends and admirers. I can''t let myself suffer, right? So I just picked them up." Bai Li talked about the fight, manly and proud as if he had won the rooster.


    "I know that you are defending me. If they say anything later, you just don''t hear it, OK?"


    "But..."


    "Baili, no, but what they are willing to say is what they want to say. I''m very touched by you to defend me. But you can know what I look like. We live our own life, and we don''t live for others to see. So it doesn''t matter what others say There''s no need to explain it to everyone. "


    Bailey mused on his words, pillowed his arm, then turned over and put his arm around his neck. "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention later."


    "Most of all, I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    Baili heart sweet, "I know, I must be good, no more trouble."


    "Good."


    Two people stayed in bed for a long time. When they heard the doorbell, Huo Suqian got out of bed slowly and found a coat to put on to get the takeaway.


    Bai Li is happy. His life is like this. He is cleaning up the clothes scattered by two people on the sofa. She runs over and leans on his arms.


    Huo Suqian didn''t push her away. Bai Li was really clingy. She was used to it since she was a child. Suddenly, someone took charge of her. She was very docile.


    Dinner was late, and his takeout order was light.


    Li is still sleeping in the school. If she doesn''t sleep, she will not be affected by her sleeping in the bed.


    After asking about the school and knowing the whole story, Huo Suqian went back to the side of the bed, squatted in front of the bed, looked at her sleeping appearance, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and knew that she had been wronged. However, he could use her way to get her back, fight Not desirable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Bailey woke up the next day, and Huo Suqian had already sat down for breakfast.


    Daughter also came back, Baili holding Xi ran for a while, just eat, Huo Suqian said to send her to school.


    In fact, BMW B is not the most expensive car in suyunhao.


    And when she goes to class, she usually catches up with the rush hour after work. The whole city B is full of traffic jams.


    Therefore, Huo Suqian seldom came to see her to school. When he came back from England, he was willing to send her to school even if he was a subway.


    Especially when he said that he liked her a lot, he felt that it was unnecessary for him to take her to school with his child in his arms. In the bustling subway, it was not good for his daughter. Moreover, he really didn''t have so much leisure, and he didn''t have so much affectation to tell the truth.


    Sometimes when he went to the neighborhood, he would drive huosubai''s luxury car to come over, which was not seen by his classmates, and it was particularly ugly.


    In a word, because of her fight, Bai Li was a big four, which made her famous in the Department.


    No, when Bailey came to school, everyone was talking about her.


    She said she hit people because she was angry, because she was taken care of, so she fought.


    In short, Bailey felt that he was famous.


    Now many people say that she can''t beat everyone for this reason, and she can''t beat herself.


    Bai Li was very angry. He was angry that these gourd eaters, regardless of the nature of the food, were misinformed.


    What do you mean, that old man is a pervert or something. He found several girls from the Conservatory of music.


    We all know how to make up stories and learn how to learn medicine. We can''t finish writing novels directly. Why do we say that there are no such things.


    In a word, Baili was very angry. She felt that she was really going to die of anger, but everyone said that. In the end, her arm could not twist her thigh.


    For two days in a row, Bai Li was in a bad mood. Although the students in the laboratory were very polite to her, she could see that her eyes were different, as if she was really wrapped up.


    Sure enough, a thousand people lied, and all the lies became true.


    Even the leaders of the school talked to her and said that although she got good grades, she should pay attention to her personal style.


    Bai Li feels special aggrieved. What is her personal style? What''s wrong with her style?


    From the leader''s office, Bai Li is in a very low mood.


    "Well, did you hear that? At group will donate scientific research equipment to our school. "


    "At group, I''ll go, really?" Two students are discussing.


    "At group is a big international company. They are hotels. How could they donate scientific research equipment to our school?"


    "Our school has just started a medical research project. Our dean hopes that large enterprises will give financial support and support to scientific research. No, although at group is an enterprise, many public welfare projects, especially those that contribute to human medicine, are naturally supported. Although at group is headquartered in the United Kingdom, it has a lot of public welfare in China The at group is involved in the project and is a very conscientious enterprise. "


    "Well, I heard that the CEO of at group is very handsome and is still Chinese."


    Bai Li listened to the two people''s discussion, absent-minded, just think, at group, how the name of this company is so familiar?


    I think I heard it somewhere.


    In a word, Bai Li is not in the mood at all, because she is clearly married to Huo Suqian. How can she get to such an ugly state.


    When Luyuan called, she wanted to ask her to have dinner, but she refused directly. She didn''t want to be attacked in this storm.


    I went to the restaurant at noon and met Chen Qiao.


    Chen Qiao is obviously beaten by her is not light, but also dare to come to her, "Oh, you are not very fierce that day, why, today''s food break?"


    Baili does not want to pay attention to her, she promised Huo Suqian, not to cause trouble, do not want to let her worry.


    Lin Yue just laughed.


    "Well, some people are disrespectful, but they deserve it. If you didn''t have such a bad style, we Yueyue would not have received the person in charge of at group."


    Lin Yue just smiles and hides a needle: "Bai Li, thank you really. You were an exchange student of M school. Later, you were better than me in terms of scores of various subjects and English level. This time, I received the person in charge of at group in the name of excellent students. Otherwise, ha, such a good thing, what It''s my turn, isn''t it? "


    Bailey didn''t talk and didn''t want to argue with her.


    Looking at Lin Yue and Chen Qiao left complacently, Bai Li was very angry, but did not know what to do. After thinking about it, we all thought that it was stupid of us, and she did nothing wrong. There was no need to be angry because others were stupid. If so, it would be really worthless.I''m in a good mood to go to the restaurant.


    It is a very big thing that some enterprises subsidize schools to carry out medical research. In addition, at group is a well-known large enterprise, so this matter has also attracted the attention of many media.


    On that day, Bai Li was released from school. Huo Suqian was waiting in front of the car, looking at the man from a distance and standing on the side. Although the car was not particularly conspicuous, she knew that he was very low-key, and ran towards him and rushed into his arms.


    Huo Suqian steadily caught her, "ouch, slow down."


    Baili is very happy, like a small fish hanging on Huo Suqian''s body.


    "Pay attention to the impact." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li snorted, "I don''t want to pay attention to the influence." She is about to die of suffocation in the past few days. Her husband is not easy to show up. How can she be aggrieved.


    Lin Yue and Chen Qiao happened to come with their classmates when they saw Baili and a man openly hugging at the school gate.


    "I''ll go, Bailey. Are you too shameless? You''re leaving the old man with the younger brother? "


    Bai Li was angry and finally fell in love with her husband, which affected his mood.


    Huo Suqian glanced at two people lightly, "get on the bus."


    Bailey didn''t want them to waste their time, so he was pushed into the car by Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian got on the car.


    Chen Qiao and Lin Yue took a look at the man and said, "well, if it''s me, I''d like to change men. You see, that man was very handsome just now."


    Lin Yue just laughed, and Chen Qiao immediately understood, "Hey, let me tell you, even if this man is handsome, he is not as handsome as the president of at group. Yueyue, I can tell you a big news. The president of at group is single, single, do you understand? A good-looking person like you doesn''t have to be the boss of a world-famous company to match you, right? "


    Lin Yue looked at Chen Qiao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Li sat in the car, unhappy, "I tell you, at Group donated scientific research equipment to our school, and Lin Yue wants to receive the big boss. It was originally my business. I was an excellent student, hum!"


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and said, "you Don''t know about at group? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Do I need to know about at group? I''m a medical student. I''m not in business. My brain is so valuable. How can I remember such an insignificant company, right? " Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "well, you are right." At group do not know, this is really a big heart fairy!


    The car has not started, Baili on the past, "the baby is not happy, please comfort." The baby is in school recently, but want to be hurt by the wind and wind can''t do, urgent need to comfort.


    Huo Suqian looked out of his eyes, "are you sure you want to seek comfort here, eh?"


    "Can''t you? The heart is afflicted, still score place and time? If so, I don''t think I''m human anymore. I''m a machine, OK? "


    Huo Suqian always has no way to deal with her.


    "But, daughter-in-law, can we pay attention to the influence a little bit?"


    "What influence does not affect, I just pay too much attention to the influence at ordinary times, early with you show love, I will probably not be so oppressed." Bai Li Leng hum, embraces his neck to kiss him, Huo Suqian slightly a Leng, but still gently hold her waist.


    This is Bai Li. When she wants to do something, she doesn''t think too much.


    Although the kiss in public, especially at the school gate, was in the car, Huo Suqian felt that it could not have happened to him in the past. Now, he finally understood that he should take care of her rhythm when he had a little girl friend.


    "All right He patted her small head, got on the car, Bailey came up again and hung it on his body, "I miss you so much."


    "Me too." He looked down at the girl''s face. "Why, have you been wronged in school these days?"


    Bailey''s eyes were wet, and he was determined not to tell him what was going on at school. In fact, what was the use of telling him? In fact, it was of no use at all, and it only made him worry.


    "No, where can I be wronged? If I am wronged, it''s very simple. Hit them."


    Huo Suqian: Obviously, she was wronged. Sometimes, she was too happy to report the good news. After all, he was a stranger, and he also knew the seriousness of the rumors. When she hit people in school, how could the little girl who hit people be happy? People are certainly not willing, very unwilling.


    All of them are college students, so we should face up.


    Bai Li didn''t suffer from the fight, but in the end he was criticized by his classmates.


    Holding her, gently patting her small head, "Baili, am I too strict with you?" He always asked her from the perspective of an adult many years older than her.


    However, she was still young, and he felt it was too much to ask her so much.


    She is so young. In fact, she is capricious. If something happens to her, he can take care of the aftermath. If she lives so hard, what''s the use of looking for her husband?


    "No, in fact, I like to be taken care of." Baili put his arm around his neck. "When I was young, no one cared about me. I grew up and found a man of such a big age to be a husband. I was short of management."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "silly, even if it is wronged, do not tell me?"


    Bai Li''s heart was warm, and all the discussions in the school vanished.


    "In fact, I really don''t feel aggrieved. I''m not a child. If I get a little bit of grievance, I''ll go home and cry to my parents, although the parent in my family is very unreliable." Bai Li hummed.


    "I am the same as your father now, even closer to you than your father. Although you are an adult, you don''t need a guardian, but if you have something to do, please contact your first emergency contact Mr. Huo Suqian later." He said, lowering his head to kiss her lips, Baili could not help blushing, "Wow, originally, there is a boyfriend so good, no, it''s good to have a husband like you, whining!"


    He laughed. "Yes, it''s so nice to have such a husband."


    Baili looked out. When someone took a picture of her, she could ignore it. Anyway, she was magnanimous and didn''t see them all the same.


    "What are we going to do today?"


    "To the cinema."


    Bailey grabbed his head and said, "go to the cinema?"


    "Well, what do you want to see?"


    Bailey was embarrassed. "Uncle Qian, whatever you want." In fact, she didn''t see a movie very much, especially with a man, this is the first time!


    "What do you mean by me Huo Suqian asked her back.


    Bailey sniffed. "I haven''t seen a movie with anyone before. Do you believe it?"


    Huo Suqian a Leng, "no one asked you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to go. Isn''t it just now that I meet someone who wants me to make an appointment?" Said Bailey.


    The car mixed into the traffic, "what do you usually do?"Bai Li leaned against the co driver and said, "er...!"


    "Fight, fight?" Huo Suqian said, rubbing her head.


    Bai Li coughed, "I tell you, that was me before, not me now. Since I met you, I have become a super obedient girl, have you?"


    A few days ago, Huo Qian was not proud of her speech, but she was a loser


    Baili laughed, then stuck it up, took his arm, and felt embarrassed, "don''t let me talk about it in the future. I''ll turn it over."


    Huo Suqian sighed: "good, turn over, turn over, you settle down, I drive."


    "I don''t affect you." Bailey was leaning on his shoulder. In short, she was sticking to him all the time.


    In short, he followed her.


    "Used to be so fond of fighting?"


    "It''s not. I usually don''t care about it. You know, he didn''t care about me at that time, and I thought the students were very naive. Although I was rebellious in my heart, I was a good student. I didn''t want him to think that if he had me, it would be bad. I also hope I am his pride."


    Bailey said, Huo Suqian listened quietly.


    He thinks Bailey is a very contradictory person. If not, he won''t spend too much on him, right?


    To the cinema, because it is not the weekend, people are not particularly many, Huo Suqian took Bai Li''s hand and bought her a pile of snacks.


    "Roar, what can Xiran do if you let me eat so much?"


    Huo Suqian hugged her, "ah, don''t make a fuss. Xi Ran has already eaten milk powder. Are you so busy that you really care about her? Say, I seem to give you snacks, it will affect the feeding, Xiran six months later, how many times did you eat? "


    Bailey sniffed. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my daughter. I''m really sorry for her." In fact, want to accompany her more, but ignore her, the gain is not worth the loss, there are his.


    At this time, Chen Qiao in the dormitory, "Yueyue, you see this, sent to the forum, it is estimated that this Baili is going to be crazy, shameless, and does not pay attention to the influence at the school gate."


    The other two girls in Lin Yue''s dormitory also said: "originally, this school flower is our Yueyue. Look at Bai Li''s appearance. If our male students can see it, they can''t shed tears and feel sad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    In the dark cinema, only a corner of the screen is bright.


    In fact, Baili didn''t want to watch a movie. In fact, she liked the feeling in the cinema. Everyone said that kissing in the cinema was a great experience, so she wanted to have a try.


    Of course, this kind of experience, for conservative man Huo Suqian, he must not like.


    Because Huo Suqian thinks that whether it''s kissing or hugging, it belongs to two people''s private time. Of course, it has to be in a private space, such as at home.


    So when she bought the ticket, she chose the corner of the last row.


    Huo Suqian is helpless, but still in these small things to accommodate her.


    Huo Suqian''s arms with food, but also with water, Baili went in with his arm.


    Today is a comedy, or her favorite actor. However, she thinks that no matter how good an actor is, her favorite at this time is Huo Suqian. No one can compare with Huo Suqian''s status in her heart.


    Comedies are still selling well, but not on weekends. There are not many people. There are a few people sitting in a mess.


    This comedy is very happy from the beginning. Bai Li feels that she is distracted. When everyone laughs, she suddenly turns over to Huo Suqian''s arms.


    Sure enough, her uncle Qian frowned and looked at her.


    Huo Suqian looked at her eyes like an innocent deer, and lowered his voice: "why?"


    "You say, I choose such a remote place, what do you say?"


    Huo Suqian:


    Before she could react, the girl''s arm was around his neck, and hosu was speechless.


    Bai Li is too bold. How can he still


    In the dark environment, originally ambiguous, he can make so much noise, Huo Suqian naturally can not follow her so noisy, "Baili, you are obedient, you go on like this, I feel that my heart is not working."


    Bai Li pressed his ear and said, "in fact, I want to try what you say. Those who have not kissed in the cinema are not good lovers."


    Huo Suqian:


    When the girl''s lips are pasted up, Huo Suqian is actually helpful.


    Men are more exciting than women. Of course, they know the truth of different places and different tastes.


    These are the things he coaxed his girlfriends to do when he was young.


    At this age, when his beautiful young daughter-in-law pushed down on the movie watching chair in the cinema, Huo Suqian felt that he was really many years younger. He felt lucky. When he kissed Bai Li, he could not help being gentle.


    Although Bai Li is brave, he is not big enough to mess around in the cinema. He just kisses him.


    Huo Suqian reached out to touch her hair, white Li soft lying in the arms.


    Finally, in her arms, as if I had enough, and then returned to his seat, but always on his shoulder.


    Huo Suqian bowed his head and could kiss her, close to her ear, "Baili Have you ever regretted meeting me


    Bai Li tilted his head and didn''t understand what he said. "Why do I regret it? I don''t know."


    Huo Suqian just sighed.


    Bai Li didn''t think much about it. When she saw the film, she also thought that the film was really beautiful.


    After watching the movie, two people go to have a snack.


    Bai Li thinks that although she is married with Huo Suqian, she is in love now.


    Sitting next to him, two people in the middle of the night, to stimulate eating Haidilao, Baili took his own mobile phone to two people to take selfie.


    In love, she never spared to express her feelings.


    If you like a person, she thinks it is necessary to say it, especially when you know what you mean.


    She didn''t tell Huo Suqian that she liked him before. She didn''t like that he was too embarrassed in front of him.


    In short, it''s different now. She wants to record the little things with him all the time.


    For example, when she was eating out with him, she never sat opposite to him, but sat beside him. He was also willing to, because he felt that this could better take care of her.


    Bailey takes her mobile phone, kisses Huo Suqian''s face, and then takes a picture of herself.


    Huo Suqian seems to be used to, what also follows her.


    Huo Suqian put the cooked meat in her bowl. Bai Li bowed her head to play with her mobile phone. Huo Suqian reminded: "eat quickly."


    "I''m in the circle of friends. Wait a minute." Bai Li said that in fact, what she photographed was half of Huo Suqian''s face. She seldom exposed him in her circle of friends, because she felt that Huo Suqian was too handsome and too easy to provoke right and wrong.


    A good circle of friends, two people happy to eat.


    Bai Li has a little more to eat.


    "It''s so late, do you want to pick up Xiran?"


    "No more." Huo Suqian said.


    When he got home, the car stopped, he put his arms around her, and when he entered the door, he pressed her on the door panel.Bailey gasped, "what are you doing?"


    "I ask you if you regret it?" He asked, two people did not turn on the light, each other''s bodies close.


    "I don''t regret it. It''s too late for me to be happy when I meet you!"


    Man''s fingers, gently touching her face, "Baili, don''t just want to see in front of me, look at my past and future."


    After all, they are still in their teens.


    Baili looked up at him, looking at the man in the dark incomparably bright eyes, so sincere, so warm.


    She put her arm around his neck. "Before you, I had a little bit of affection for you. You hid because we were too old. Did you feel aggrieved?" Bai Li only knew that he was hiding from her, but she did not know that it might be such a reason. Suddenly she felt warm in her heart.


    "In terms of age..."


    "But we met the right time and the right person, didn''t we? If you were in college, I met you, I was just a few years old child, we met, meaningless, right? But I met you when I was 20 years old, and I gave you a bad chance. I think this is the arrangement made by God for me Bai Li said, "you are good to me. Maybe I can find someone of my age, but if he is good to me, likes me, even loves me, just a little bit..."


    "In fact, I think if you fall in love with me, you will always love me when you have the ability to love." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian''s eyes were hot, "I had a lot of girlfriends before, and my wife''s, Baili, but you only had me."


    Bai Li scratched her hair and said, "no, I still have the children''s father''s, I don''t have that kind of food."


    Huo Suqian bowed his head to kiss her.


    Bai Li snorted softly, "in fact, you can teach me, right?"


    "You dare say anything, eh?" Huo Suqian said, but his heart is full of moving. He never thought that when he asked Bai Li this question, she answered so sincerely.


    So today, he is very warm and takes care of her feelings.


    Bai li felt his bones were crisp, because Huo Suqian was so kind and special to her today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Huo Bai was so excited that he felt so excited from the tender night.


    It was early in the morning when Bailey could sleep.


    She had to go to school early the next day, because it was a big day for the school. She just couldn''t understand that it should not be very low-key for enterprises to sponsor schools to engage in scientific research?


    What is the purpose of such a big battle?


    Bai Li was lazy and couldn''t get up the next morning. He dozed off in Huo Suqian''s arms. "Uncle Qian, today is Saturday, and we are still allowed to go to school on Saturday. It''s really shameless, OK?"


    Huo Suqian rubbed her head, "OK, don''t complain, complain whether you can sleep more than five minutes, or I am your headmaster, can let you not go to school today."


    "See, it doesn''t work to get married at school." Bai Li Dao, humming in his arms.


    "Why can''t I get married when I go to school?"


    "Because when my husband was a beast, I couldn''t get up." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian laughed, and then pressed the person on the bed, "OK, you say it again, say it again."


    Man''s hand to scratch her itch, in fact, she was ticklish, shrinking her body in his arms, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, in fact, I should be very happy at night, OK?"


    Huo Suqian: You dare say anything, eh? "


    Baili was tickled by him, and tears came from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, I like everything about you." Then Baili got up. "Too greedy to get up the next day, too sad to urge." She complained that he pushed her into the bathroom and Bailey was brushing her teeth.


    Huo Suqian rubbed her head and looked at the traces on her neck. Some of them were deliberately left. When you like a person, you always like to leave something on her body. He can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Bai Li washed his face and looked up at the mark under his neck. It was obvious that he could not wear clothes with big neckline.


    touched the neck with her concealer, and Huo Suqian saw it. She went to her side, gently rubbing the traces on her neck.


    Baili obediently hung his head, which looked in Huo Suqian''s eyes, like a bullied child.


    Wipe it for her and kiss her on the forehead.


    Bailey sniffed, had breakfast, and then went to school. Last night, she went to the cinema and indulged in excess. In short, she didn''t read a book.


    When going out, Huo Suqian kisses with her, don''t say to meet her.


    Bai Li is dull. What does it mean to wait for a meeting.


    In a word, she was still a little sleepy when she was on the subway.


    When she arrived at school, she seemed to be used to it. Recently, everyone talked about him in succession.


    Several male students, looking at her, said to her, "watch..."


    Bai Li Qi, "you..."


    Come on, she doesn''t see people like that.


    "Bai Li, are you offending people? What you see in our school forum is really too bad to hear."


    Baili opened her mobile phone and saw that someone put a picture of her kissing Huo Suqian at the school gate.


    In a word, those who made up stories came again. As soon as such news was released, in short, she was scolded even worse.


    Bai Li doesn''t have to think about who it is. It''s Chen Qiao and Lin Yue who slander others for the sake of school flowers. She really thinks it''s boring. Forget it, rumors stop at wise people!


    Say what you like. If it''s worse, she won''t be polite.


    Today, the leader of at group came to the school in person. Lin Yue dressed up as an excellent student and gave a speech of thanks. In a word, she was well prepared.


    Even Chen Qiao was dressed like a flower, just like a big leader and a beauty pageant.


    Bai Li is wearing a pair of small white shoes with round collar and jeans.


    As soon as the professor came to the class, she was called in because of her bad behavior.


    Baili is very depressed. There are so many students in the school''s Grove, cuddling and touching. Everyone is not surprised. Why is she so concerned.


    Even if the professor is not satisfied with his students, he will not be satisfied with his grades.


    Hearing this, Bailey was very angry. He wanted to argue, but he could bear it. Could he really argue with a group of idiots?


    Let''s come to school this Saturday, just take up the whole morning, because the college wants to express its gratitude to at group.


    The leaders of at group did not refuse such a way of thanks, so the school must make this thing beautiful.


    In fact, the professor liked Bai Li very much. After the class meeting, he called Bai Li out.


    "You are such a good student, so talented, but also apply for early graduation, how can such a thing happen at this juncture?" Professor''s eyes are a lot of regret, such a young and progressive students, it is very promising, "Bai Li, do you know, this impact on you, the school wants to directly guarantee research, you see, this whole..."Bai Li took a look at the professor and said, "Professor, do you think what you have said is true?"


    "I think it''s true or false, is it important? We should also pay attention to the impact. "


    Bai Li was aggrieved, but she still didn''t say anything. Anyway, she would graduate after another two months. What''s more, what she wanted to do was not this line of work. She spent all day in the laboratory, not for this.


    At this time, Chen Qiao in the classroom whispered to Lin Yue, "Yueyue, I tell you, the president of at group is really super handsome, and it has been proved that you must seize the opportunity."


    Lin Yue pushed Chen Qiao for a moment, "what are you talking about? I''m speaking on behalf of the school, not looking for a target."


    "Which man didn''t feel excited to see such a beautiful Lin Yue, or an unmarried CEO. Now, CEOs like to look for young female students. However, they are all excellent students, not vases. We Yueyue has good grades, naturally..." Chen Qiao handed her a look you know.


    After a while, Lin Yue called to the headmaster''s office.


    When Lin Yue opened the door of the headmaster''s office, a man sat with his legs folded on the sofa in the lounge.


    The polished hand-made leather shoes are polished. He sits lazily on the sofa. Although he is lazy, he is full of it. When Lin Yue sees the man''s face, he can''t help but miss a beat. The man''s facial features are very beautiful, his nose is tall, his eyes are deep but deep, and his thin lips are light and light, which is a mature man''s breath.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help looking at it more, but she also felt that the man was a little familiar. She couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    President Chen introduced Lin Yue because he didn''t bring an assistant with him today. In fact, when he asked the students to come here, he also wanted to be an assistant and help. Especially when Huo Suqian came back from England, he had to find a good English level. Therefore, they thought Lin Yue was suitable.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Yue." Lin Yue said, his hands were sweating.


    The man stood up, just a faint smile, cool way: "hello."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Yue clenched the hand gently held by the man, a little nervous.


    The principal came over and said, "Mr. Huo, do you need any other arrangements?"


    "No, my assistant will come later. The headmaster is really polite. There is no need to assign me another assistant alone." He said.


    The headmaster nodded repeatedly and said that Lin Yue was embarrassed to be left aside, but she was also full of confidence. She looks so good-looking. In fact, such a man is calm on the surface and quite wild in private.


    "Well, will Mr. Huo be interviewed by reporters?" President Chen still respects the sponsorship. If he doesn''t like it, he can''t force him to do so, although he will miss the best opportunity to publicize the school.


    "Yes." Huo Suqian promised to be frank, but let the principal slightly surprised, he always knew that Huo Suqian is quite low-key, at group in the UK is also very low-key, but the principal still likes it.


    When Peng Yun came, she went to him and whispered.


    At this time, a lot of reporters gathered in the medical college at this time, and we all scrambled to interview. We want to know what is the reason of at group''s sudden donation to domestic medical schools. Is there any special reason?


    This time, the ordinary corporate donation, an unprecedented sensation.


    In a word, the headmaster''s battle is very big, and the students are waiting under the stage.


    Bai Li sat in his seat, bowed his head and sent a wechat to Huo Suqian, "Uncle Qian, do you think it''s funny or not? It''s a good thing to have an enterprise donate to our school. It seems that everyone should know. Our headmaster asked all the students of our school to express their gratitude to this enterprise. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Huo Suqian looked at the content of wechat with his mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for her, he could use such a limelight to make himself look like a nouveau riche. It seems that someone is ungrateful.


    "It''s a little ridiculous." He replied to wechat.


    Lin Yue followed by, looking at the man, laughing, actually quite gentle.


    He didn''t bring an assistant here, so he had to borrow Peng Yun from Huo SuBai to help him. Peng Yun arranged the trivial matters. He just needed to wait for a meeting to be interviewed by reporters.


    As they waited, Lin Yue summoned up her courage and said, "Mr. Huo, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Huo Suqian looked at her, a faint smile, "No." But there''s a wife.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath. "In fact, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Then Huo Suqian looked at her condescending, and then did not speak, smiling deeply, so that Lin Yue could not understand.


    Bai Li sat under the stage and saw that Peng Yun was on the stage. When he handed over the check to the headmaster, she was stunned. "Uncle Qian, at group, is it uncle''s company? Why did I see Peng Yun? I don''t think her company is funny at all. It''s very loving. "


    Huo Suqian looked at the content of her hair, he turned around, direct voice: "can you not so dogleg, you will be very ridiculous."


    Baili put on the earphone to listen to the voice, "you must not say, I said uncle behind my back, not aboveboard, uncle so high-profile, cool sister know?"


    Huo Suqian took his mobile phone to make voice, and his voice was very gentle. Lin Yue heard the doting in her voice. She didn''t have a girlfriend, or it was a man''s consistent method.


    "I don''t want to say it, or you beg me."


    "Please, please, please, ten thousand times." Bai Li admitted, "I can''t help feeling that the name of this company is so familiar, so it is."


    Huo Suqian didn''t laugh to death when he heard such words, this silly girl.


    Mr. Huo Qian, executive director of at group, was invited to the stage.


    Bailey just felt his ears buzzing, hosu Modest?


    Isn''t it hospey?


    Bai Li widened her eyes and looked at the stage. Because there were so many people, she felt that she could hardly see who the man was. She only saw a tall man walking slowly on the stage.


    Bai Li understood this, then Well, isn''t that her man?


    I went. I was still in bed with her last night. How could I


    At group?


    Baili grabs her head, whining, her husband came to school, but also donated money, she did not know.


    Huo Suqian took over the microphone, "we do business, we hope to bring economy, but also to do some public welfare. I also hope that we can make a little contribution to the development of human medicine, at least when scientific research encounters bottlenecks, we can help a little bit..."


    Reporters keep taking pictures of the men on the stage. Indeed, many enterprises have made great contributions to the society while achieving their own achievements.


    At the interview, "Mr. Huo, why did you donate so much to the medical college?"


    "It happens to be because of the needs of the school, and I have this ability. There is also a personal reason that I don''t want to disclose to you."


    "Mr. Huo, what is the personal reason?"


    Suddenly, a male student in the crowd said, "ah, that, you, you are not that one!"The headmaster was very unhappy. The reporter responded quickly, "classmate, what do you mean by this?"


    "Well, he, he had an affair with a female classmate in our school. He openly kissed at the school gate and was put on our school forum!"


    As soon as the news came out, the reporter exploded, "what Is that true, classmate? "


    After such a reminder from this classmate, why do you think this man is familiar, because this man is not the man who kisses Bai Li in the car yesterday?


    Lin Yue at one side, also finally want to understand why this man is so familiar, because He''s the man Bailey was up with.


    Yesterday, she didn''t pay attention to him at all, because he was wearing too casual, today''s suit, who would have thought, today, people changed into at group''s head!


    Lin Yue immediately felt angry. Was the person he just sent a wechat to be Bai Li?


    Thinking like this, Lin Yue immediately denied himself. No, no, it must not be. He said that he had no girlfriend. In other words, Bai Li was not so important in the man''s mind. If it was important, why didn''t he admit that he had a girlfriend and was just playing, so he was relieved to think of Lin Yue.


    "Mr. Huo, are you making a donation to the medical school for the sake of the beauty of Bo Meiren?" The reporter asked a sharp question.


    This makes the principal on the stage, face is not hanging, no one wants an enterprise to donate funds, because the boss and a female student under the stage have an ambiguous relationship.


    "Of course not. She doesn''t have to blog..."


    The reporter is very puzzled, and the men who are next to Baili cast a very ironic look, "it''s over, you''re going to be dumped. The boss has spoken and wants to get rid of you."


    Bai Li was still immersed in Huo Suqian''s identity and couldn''t extricate herself, because she knew that Huo Suqian was rich, but in his work, she never paid much attention to it. How could She is so careless that she doesn''t know the name of Uncle Qian!


    "Mr. Huo, do you mean that this is what you told the students that your donation is the separation fee for Miss Bailey?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    When the principal heard this, he was even more angry. If the donation was due to the separation fee, he would not have become a laughing stock?


    And if it is the break up fee, the at group''s breakup fee is too circuitous, right?


    Break up fee does not give directly, still donate to school, what is this brain hole operation?


    "This reporter, your brain hole is a little big." Huo Suqian way, light smile, not disease not slowly.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, what do you mean?"


    "I said, don''t have a Bo Meiren smile means that she is my wife, I don''t have to bother to please her, because she is very good, very sensible."


    As soon as Huo Suqian''s voice fell, it was like throwing a bomb in the student group.


    "What? Bai Li is married, and the object is the big president of at group. Who said it? Who said that? She was taken care of by an old man? Stand up for me


    Lin Yue looks at Huo Suqian in disbelief.


    And Chen Qiao was stunned. This


    What?


    Bai Li''s husband is the man on the stage?


    Bai Li was more shocked than anyone else. Why did Huo Suqian say such a thing.


    Originally, with colored glasses looking at Baili people, at this time with incomparably strange eyes at her.


    "Bai Li, is that man really your husband?"


    Bai Li blinked his eyes and nodded stupidly: "yes My husband


    "I''ll go!" The students began to discuss, "my God, who is it, who is spreading rumors, who is it and who is it? My goddess is kept by the old man?"


    And the reporter also muddled for a while, "that, rumor says, you are not unmarried?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, it is said that you are not married? Did you divorce your ex-wife last year? "


    "Yes, I was divorced, but I''m married again."


    "Is your wife really Bailey? And she''s not your gossip girlfriend? "


    "I''m married and my wife is Bailey." Huo Suqian said again, seriously answering the reporter''s questions.


    "At group has done a lot of public welfare, but it has never been involved in the field of medicine. My wife is a student of the school. The reason why I am willing to donate is also influenced and inspired by her. Although I can''t help her in medical research, I can help her in another way."


    Bailey was under the stage, and when he said this, he felt that he was almost moved to death.


    "Is it because of your wife, too?"


    "Because of her, she provided me with this concept. I don''t quite understand it. I just see her reading books and doing research every day. She said that although the books she read and the research she does may not make a great contribution to human medicine, she also hopes that even if there is a little progress in medicine, she also hopes that she has participated. I think I can give money Support. " Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li snorted, not at all, she did not say, the original, his serious way of telling lies is so handsome.


    "Mr. Huo, your first marriage is over. Is it related to your wife?" Asked a reporter.


    Huo Suqian obviously expected that the press conference would ask this question.


    "I didn''t know my ex-wife when I divorced her, but it was because of her that I walked out of the dark moments of my life."


    "Mr. Huo, you are the executive president of at group. Do you think Baili is a student who has advanced to you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s me who''s climbing up?" Huo Su Qian smile, and then turn the front: "please ask questions about donation."


    In a word, the promotion of this donation is probably the research project of Bai Li Xiang Huo Suqian.


    This makes the headmaster feel particularly gratified that there are such reliable students are really reliable.


    And many students have a great misunderstanding of Baili. Now they are looking at Baili like a monster.


    On the contrary, Bai Li herself, Huo Suqian, when answering the question, she was in a daze, unable to recover.


    Chen Qiao didn''t expect that this was the case. Looking at Bai Li''s gnawing teeth, he also felt that Bai Li was so lucky that he met such an excellent husband. It was really envious and envious.


    What''s more ugly is Lin Yue. Lin Yue thinks that she said that to Huo Suqian. If she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she is embarrassed.


    In front of such a man with a wife, saying these things by herself is really enough to make her ashamed.


    Although the donation had a little bit of interlude, it was finally completed successfully.


    The headmaster is very grateful to Huo Suqian for his donation, and naturally, as a principal, he should also express his gratitude.


    For example, when Bai Li was criticized in the school, the school authorities should thoroughly investigate who was making rumors and slandering the best students in their college.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it out. Chen Qiaolin Yue, one of the students who made rumors in the dormitory, was not spared. All of them were informed by the whole school.Huo Suqian left with Peng Yun at the end of the ceremony, and she went home directly in the afternoon.


    In short, those who said her face to face came to apologize.


    Baili''s eyes are hot. It''s so good for someone to support her.


    Even, some people made rumors on the school forum that Bai Li was involved in the marriage between Huo Suqian and his earlier period, saying that Bai Li was unscrupulous for money.


    Immediately, someone also picked out Bai Li''s real identity. The daughter of Lu family in city a, she is a well-established family, which matches Huo Suqian very well. OK.


    What''s more, they are not rich women who don''t learn anything. They are still good at learning.


    She has been nurtured by countless people from the ups and downs to the low-key rich lady, in short, everything is suddenly.


    When she got home, Huo Suqian was feeding her daughter.


    She went into the house and lay down on Huo Suqian''s back. Before waiting for his reaction, Huo Suqian saw Baili directly holding her daughter to Huo Zeng, "Dad, can you see Xiran first? I have something to say with Su Qian."


    Huo Suqian was directly dragged into the house by his daughter-in-law.


    "You are, you are the president!" Said Bailey, staring at him.


    Huo Suqian sighed: "have I ever concealed this matter?"


    Bai Li also felt that he was particularly mentally handicapped in this matter, "no, but CEO of at group, I didn''t expect you to be so rich. " Huo Suqian nodded, "OK, thank you for finally discovering my identity."


    Bailey looked at him. "You''re rich."


    "Not bad." He said, "OK, what else do you want to ask?"


    Bai Li stepped forward and hugged him. "It''s so good to have a thick thigh."


    Huo Suqian laughed.


    "I''m a little silly, am I?" Bailey said, encircling his waist, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You went to school on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Not on purpose."


    "But you''ve spent a lot of money. I''m your wife now. You didn''t notarize your property before marriage. In fact, it''s our money that you spent. Why don''t you discuss this with me?"


    Huo Suqian laughed. "I''ll talk to you later..."


    "There''s no future. I''ll take care of the money later."


    "Good, housekeeper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Bai Li''s face was buried in Huo Suqian''s arms, and he laughed stiffly.


    "That''s your money. I''m just kidding."


    "I don''t spend much. I make money for my daughter-in-law." Huo Suqian patted her little head.


    Baili''s face was always close to his arms, "I didn''t know it was so good to fall in love before."


    "It''s not love, it''s our future life!"


    Bailey looked up from his arms and looked at the man''s handsome face. "If you fall in love, won''t you?"


    Huo Suqian pondered for a long time, "not necessarily."


    "Then you don''t coax girls?"


    "In case of coax, not mine, or coax daughter-in-law is cost-effective, their own family." Huo Suqian said, bow his head and kiss her forehead, looking at her good appearance, is really the appearance of youth.


    "Huo Suqian, I really like you very much, just like your kind very much." Bai Li said,


    she thought that he didn''t know anything about her school, and that he knew everything about her school, and in this way, she freed her from gossip.


    She never thought that when a man is really good to him, the way is so direct.


    This way is really simpler and more efficient than her little explanation.


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak. He always felt that the little girl in front of her had something to keep from her. If he didn''t, why didn''t he tell him about his daughter? Although he already knew it, it was different from what she told him.


    Although, he was not in a hurry, because she made her wait too long.


    "Why don''t you talk, don''t you believe me?" Bai Li asked.


    "Believe it."


    "Then why don''t you talk."


    "Well, I''m thinking."


    Bai Li did not understand, the man''s fingers gently rub her face, Huo Suqian has never felt like this, is a heart in her heart, afraid that she ran.


    Even Song Xi, he never had this feeling, that is to marry him, he was very surprised mentality.


    Man''s fingers rub her cheek, Baili is obedient and feels so comfortable. In the past, she was used to being alone, and didn''t like to compromise. She took too much care of her own feelings. Now, with him, she felt that such a man''s love is such a kind of unspeakable joy.


    "Baili, I''m not that kind of Random man, but I did not like Huo SuBai, this life belongs to a woman, whether in mind or body, he really loved, with the beloved, only Fu Weiliang one, you know what I mean? "


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian, Huo SuBai and sister Weiliang seriously. She knew something. Sister Weiliang left Nanyuan, and the uncle of Huo SuBai had been waiting for Weiliang elder sister for a long time. Moreover, it is said that he had an affair with another person. In short, he was a highly self disciplined person.


    "You don''t look like a man of that kind."


    Huo Suqian chuckled. "Yes, unlike that kind of amorous man, I don''t have amorous feelings and don''t mess around, but I''m in my thirties. I''ve been in love since I was seventeen or eighteen years old when I was younger than you are now


    People in my arms, stretch out ten fingers.


    Huo Suqian laughed, "not so much, but there are many."


    Bai Li grew up in a foreign country, she did not have certain aspects of the plot, his previous, for her has passed, if too persistent, it would be too much trouble.


    "Then why do you want to tell me this? You mean, I''m so young and beautiful, so handsome, and I''m learning to be a bully. I can''t stop here, right?" Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. Bai Li snorted, but he put his neck around him. "You''re so weird today. I''m so scared to say that."


    "I got married, of course, it was my wife and my marriage. If there was no accident between me and Songxi, I think, with you, probably Maybe even ordinary friends are not counted, because in my eyes, you are a child, a girl several years older than Zhou Qiao... "


    Bai Li listened carefully. She understood what he meant. After all, she came from the side of single love. If she didn''t understand what Huo Suqian meant, it would be too much.


    "Bai Li, I''m old. I''ve been in love several times, and once married I''m very sure what I want. I''m at this age. My values are mature. I have my own positioning for what I want to live in... "


    Bai Li pursed her lips. Although she was hanging his neck, she still opened her mouth with some trepidation: "that, you Do you want me? "


    "When I decided to touch you, I told myself that since I couldn''t escape from you, I made a decision."


    Man''s words, deep and gentle, Baili only feel his heart beat very fast.


    She really didn''t think it was so early, so early, he decided."Our That''s why you''re responsible to me? " Bai Li asked, after all, after all, after marriage, she wanted to hook up with him many times, he restrained.


    "You''ve got the wrong order. When I want to be responsible for you, I just..." What men do to her, what men do to women, they don''t treat her as a child.


    Bai Li blushed and was so happy in his heart that his eyes immediately looked at him.


    "Really?"


    "Well, of course it is." He said, fingering her long hair.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "I ask you, do you regret it? I want to tell you that I am in my thirties. We are not three years old, twenty-thirteen years old. You think, when you are 30 years old, in fact, I will be more than forty years old. Bai Li, I am serious about you. You should think about it yourself. What about me... "


    "I''m serious, too." Bailey spoke at once.


    Huo Suqian laughed. "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished. I mean, you''re still young. Are you sure you want to live with me? Maybe in the past few years, you have grown up slowly. Maybe you just know that such an uncle is not what you want. "


    Bailey blinked and blinked, "roar, you don''t suppose!"


    "I don''t assume that I have such a beautiful daughter-in-law at home. Of course, I have to go to class every day."


    "Then you brainwash me. I''ll treat you as your daughter-in-law." Bai Li said, gently encircle Huo Suqian''s waist, love this thing, sometimes really is not a matter of age.


    "As you said, uncle Qian, this is our fate. When I met you when I was a child, you would not fall in love with me, right? But it was precisely when I was most eager to be loved that you appeared. I found that your presence changed my life. You see, my relationship with my father has become better, and I have a family. My God, you are almost mine Lucky star, I don''t know if I will fall in love with others in the future. Anyway, I only know that I like what you like now, and I wish I could be tied to your belt and pulled out every day... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    After Huo Suqian talked to her seriously, Bai li felt that she was immersed in the honey pot every day.


    Because Huo Suqian is really good. Although he is not so romantic, he is a mature man and always takes care of her.


    Of course, to Xiran, she can see that Huo Suqian is also affectionate in her heart.


    Bai Li was thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to tell him about Xi ran. Once, she was worried about Huo Suqian because her daughter wanted to be responsible for her. Therefore, she did not want to tell Huo Suqian, that is, she did not want to make the relationship between the two people not simple.


    So long get along, he is always more tolerant of her.


    She knows that she has some bad shortcomings, because she is always capricious and has some ego, but he always indulges in smiling at her, which makes Baili always warm.


    Huo Suqian is her husband, but sometimes she is like a wise man and her best friend.


    She is about to graduate. Bailey has not told him about her graduation in advance. She thinks that she can accompany him to England when her summer vacation is over.


    After she knew that he was the president of at group, she knew that he was actually a busy person. No, busy person because she stayed in B city and became a full-time father.


    Marriage needs to be well managed, and she also hopes that she can manage her marriage well, and doesn''t want Huo Suqian to indulge her too much.


    She wants to accompany him to the UK, work with him, and make him feel warm, instead of always taking care of others and occasionally becoming the one to be taken care of.


    In the final examination of the school, she was a little busy, but also busy with the defense.


    Now in the school, we are still polite to her. In short, Huo Suqian''s donation to the school last time stopped the rumors.


    So, she''s really grateful. At least people don''t look at her with colored glasses any more.


    The relationship with my classmates is also harmonious.


    After class, the classmate informed her that the headmaster was looking for her.


    When Bai Li arrived at the headmaster''s office, he saw that Bai Li was very polite and asked kindly, "you have been working hard recently."


    Bai Li just smiles, "headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    "I have something to do with you." Said the headmaster.


    Bai Li looked at the headmaster puzzled. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. After a long time, the principal said, "Bai Li, I''m looking for you this time. It''s about your research..."


    Bailey left the headmaster''s office and continued the afternoon class. In the dining room, he heard several people whispering.


    "Well, we have decided on the number of graduate students."


    "Who is there?"


    "Who else can there be? There must be Bai Li. After all, her husband, you know."


    Bai Li just plays rice and eats silently.


    Chen Qiao and Lin Yue were particularly upset because they were notified by the school. They went to Bai Li and snorted, "Baoyan must have her. They bought all the good grades with money. After all, my husband has such a background."


    Bai Li just listened quietly. If she had, she would have given Chen Qiao and Lin Yue a slap. Now she is calm, because these people are really unimportant. Huo Suqian is so kind to her. In order to stop the school rumors, she donated such a large amount of money to the school. She is not in love with money, and she also knows that Huo Suqian is not in love with money This is just a drop in the bucket for him, just like a lot of public welfare he has done.


    For Huo Suqian, it may be public welfare, but she knows that there are so many schools, and he chose their school. Therefore, as his wife, she can''t be arrogant or criticized.


    Some words, she just don''t hear.


    In the afternoon, Bailey went to the laboratory as usual.


    "Baili, whether you are involved or not, we all say that we have you. Is it because the principal is looking for you?"


    Bai Li just light smile, "in fact, I don''t know."


    "Didn''t the principal tell you?"


    Bailey shook his head. "No


    "I must have told you so."


    After class, Bai Li came home. Huo Suqian''s daughter fell asleep on the sofa. They didn''t know when to play. Their daughter was covered with a blanket, but he had nothing. Baili closed the door gently and put down the bag.


    Her father-in-law Huo has returned to England, because her sister Huo Suqing has a second child, so she has to go home to take care of her.


    At home, they are the two. Bai Li looks at Huo Suqian''s long hands and long feet on the sofa. Her heart is warm. She goes to the kitchen and cooks the rice. She slows down her voice deliberately.


    Then he picked up his daughter, a move he woke up, he sat up, hair a bit messy, but still very handsome.


    Bailey just smiles at him, "why don''t you go back to sleep in the house?"


    "Playing with my daughter, I fell asleep here."Bai Li settled her daughter and went back to the living room. Huo Suqian reached out and touched her head. She was obedient and crooked in her arms. She went over and kissed his lips.


    He was so happy that he pressed her in his arms and kissed her for a while.


    Kiss enough, two people embrace each other.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something."


    "Well," you said


    "The headmaster came to me today."


    "What?"


    "I''ll do research."


    "Well, you got good grades. It''s unnecessary to deliberately look for you." Huo Suqian frowned and thought that the headmaster would not come.


    Bai Libao studied this matter, originally her own achievement is very good, do not because he donated things, he deliberately look for, although this will feel to give him face, but in the end is Bai Li''s own efforts, or the principal sold face, in short, the students are not clear.


    Originally, Bai Li had a little more right and wrong in the school. Huo Suqian didn''t like the headmaster''s unnecessary actions.


    "I refused."


    "What?"


    Baili put his arm around his neck. "I thought you knew I would refuse. I knew that my grades naturally didn''t need the principal to open a special back door, but I didn''t want my grades to be unclear, so I refused."


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved? After all, how hard you work, only you know it, don''t because of the headmaster... "


    Before he finished, Bailey shook his head. "I''m not because of the headmaster. I''m because of you."


    "I don''t want to go to graduate school for the moment. I''m confused by men and don''t want to do anything." Bailey road.


    Huo Suqian laughed, "fool."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not stupid at all. I don''t want to miss getting along with you and the growth of children."


    "What''s more, I don''t want to be criticized. My achievements are obvious to all. In a word, I don''t feel aggrieved. I don''t accept it, not because I can''t afford it, but because I can''t look up to it."


    Huo Suqian nodded, his forehead against her, "well, I feel you are mature now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "Of course I''m going to mature." Bai Li said, "who makes my husband mature?"


    Huo Suqian is still in love with her, "really worth it?"


    "Of course, it''s worth it. You and Xiran are all for me. Oh, no, my sister will have a second child soon. You have stayed here for a long time. I''ll have a holiday soon. You''d better go to work. My brother-in-law also wants to accompany my sister. In my brother-in-law''s eyes, after all, my sister-in-law is still an elderly woman."


    "Well, good, waiting for your vacation."


    "But you may have to take your daughter and run around with me. My brother-in-law has a project in M country, which I need to take over."


    "How long will it take you there?"


    "At least half a year."


    Bailey nodded.


    Huo Suqian gently raised her chin with his fingers, "how can I feel that you are such a small thing, something is hidden from me?"


    Bai Li shook his head, "no, no, there is nothing to hide from you. I just think that M country is also very good, as long as you go where you can."


    Her little head was in his arms, and Huo Suqian held her gently.


    "Well, in fact, I still have a surprise to tell you, but you have to wait slowly. I will tell you when that day comes." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian nodded, "OK, wait for that day."


    Bai Li just smiles and looks at Huo Suqian and his handsome face without blinking.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Baili pursed her lips, "I hate to eat you."


    Huo Suqian chuckled heavily, and took the skinny girl in his pocket and leaned over to press him under his body. "What, you say again, what are you doing?"


    "It looks so good-looking, like a Tang monk."


    "Me, I am the Tang Monk loved by everyone?" He asked with a smile. Baili hung his neck, "elder..."


    When he bit her, Bailey couldn''t help laughing. "I love you, Su Qian."


    Huo Suqian is gnawing her neck, did not understand her words carefully, "what?"


    "I love you."


    He was stupefied, looked down at her, her eyes so clear but so serious.


    Bai Li smiles, "I love you, Huo Suqian. It''s nice to meet you."


    Huo Suqian only felt that his eyes were hot. For him, the word "love" had never been heard for a long time.


    He once thought that the normal state of marriage is that two people are familiar with each other and can no longer be familiar with each other. Then they live in the same house. It is not surprising, of course, that there is nothing good or bad about it.


    But now, he thinks that marriage can make people so moved.


    He felt that his always calm heart lake had ripples.


    "Me too..."


    Bai Li laughed and said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I think my life has changed a lot."


    "I love you, Huo Suqian. I am not the kind of person who only says that I love you. I will definitely put my love into action." She said, she will not like Song Xi, so do not cherish his.


    Such a good man, she must treat him well, because he is very good to her, so she should also give appropriate.


    Listen to her deeply.


    "Bailey, in fact, I am."


    Bai li felt her heart warm and her ears itched.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili is going to graduate, we are busy looking for jobs, postgraduate entrance examination.


    Although there are some bad voices about Baoyan, they still can''t resist the passage of time. They need to be necessary.


    Moreover, the list of Baoyan has come down. There is no Baili in it.


    Everyone was shocked. How could there be no Baili? Bai Li''s husband donated money, and her achievements were obvious to all.


    "I wipe, this Baili is not stupid, whether he thinks he is the wife of the boss, disdain to test it."


    "Yes, I also think that the assets of the hungry husband are worth 10 billion yuan. Who can see such a little bit of postgraduate entrance examination?"


    ¡±It''s true. They are too high to be qualified for postgraduate entrance examination in our medical college. " Chen Qiao said sourly.


    Their professor, standing on the podium, "this time the qualification of the postgraduate protection has come down. We congratulate these students, but we should also like to congratulate Bai Li." "What, congratulations to Baili?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Bailey received an invitation letter from HF Medical College in M country."


    "I''ll go. Baili is too good. It''s against the weather. HF, that''s HF!"


    "No wonder, no wonder Baili didn''t stay for postgraduate education. People can go to the world-class universities to study for graduate students. HF medical school is the ultimate goal that many students dream of. But Baili has really achieved it. Even if her husband donates money again, it can''t be HF."Whether it''s a good voice or a bad voice, it doesn''t matter to her.


    To let all people understand her, she would be too ordinary.


    Bai Li doesn''t want to explain more. No matter how good you do, some people will not like it. So she takes a look at it. She does what she thinks is right. She doesn''t have to cater to others, just be yourself.


    In the school, all the students have been settled. Bai Li has not told Huo Suqian that he is going to graduate.


    Because my sister is going to have a holiday.


    Bai Li is making dumplings with Wei Liang in the courtyard. "Sister Wei Liang, you must let Huo Suqian go to our school tomorrow morning. I want to give him a surprise."


    "You said that you child, how to save this matter so much, do not give us any psychological preparation."


    "Here it is, here it is!" Said Bailey.


    "Here, what to give."


    "In short, please let Huo Suqian go to school with Xi ran." Because she always wanted to make Huo Suqian happy recently, and also wanted to give him a surprise, because compared with what he did to her, what she did by herself was nothing.


    "Yes, I will promise you." Said Wei Liang.


    The next day, Bai Li went to school early.


    Huo Suqian is holding his daughter in the courtyard because they sleep here directly last night.


    Cool and hurried to the phone, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    Huo Suqian took a cool look, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Slightly cool pursed lips, looking at Su Qian''s appearance of wanting to speak again.


    Huo Suqian frowned, "sister-in-law, can''t be Baili what happened?"


    He took a deep breath and patted Huo Suqian on the shoulder, "Suqian, I I tell you, you must be steady and don''t get too excited... "


    Huo Suqian only felt his heart thump for a moment, "really Is something wrong with Bailey


    Cool nodded, "yes, she won''t tell you, let me tell you, anyway You''d better go to school. I''m afraid of you... "


    Huo Suqian directly handed Bai Xiran to Weiliang, "I know, sister-in-law, you can help me to have a look at Xiran, I''ll go to see Baili, what''s the matter..."


    He felt a little pain in his heart and wanted to see her immediately!


    Huo Suqian only felt that his breath was painful. Bai Li, what happened, don''t scare him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Huo Suqian lost his son and ran away. After the phone call, Huo SuBai''s sight fell on his wife''s body.


    Cool just feel that there is a sense of being caught, holding Xi ran to his side, silly smile.


    "The bigger you are, the worse you are, eh?"


    "Cool just pursed lips," white Li let me, in any case get people to school. "


    "Yes, Bailey asked you to get people to school anyway, in this way?" He said, disapproving.


    "I was wrong." It was cold and spitting.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "how old do you think you are? If someone suddenly says something like this to me, what do you think I want to do? Don''t scare people to death?"


    After being admonished, she still felt in a good mood. Huo SuBai took Xiran and took a look at her, and then she went to kiss her face.


    Although two people are old husband and wife, this relationship model seems to have developed.


    In a word, Huo SuBai always comes to kiss her face in this way, which makes her feel very shy like a little girl under such a casual kiss.


    "Xiran, go and play with your brother."


    It seems that I am used to playing on the creeping carpet. Now I can understand my father''s words. I bite my toys and blink at my mom and dad.


    Huo SuBai beside, slightly cool lying on his back, looking at him said to his son, "take care of your sister, don''t bully."


    Xiran was born, from his attitude towards Xiran, she can see that her daughter is her heart.


    Reaching out, encircling him, reaching out, and biting his ears, hosu''s head is crooked. For some patterns of getting along between husband and wife, sometimes she makes a small move, and he knows what she wants to do.


    He just looked at her, two children on the side, the impact on the children is not good.


    "How about having another daughter?"


    Mr. Huo''s brow gently frowned, and firmly said: "not good."


    "I want another one."


    "I, no, Xu!"


    It''s cool In a word, when Mr. Huo bites his teeth, I''ll show him a new one


    "You want to live? Unless someone else He said with a smile.


    "Huo SuBai, don''t think I dare, you don''t think I don''t have the guts


    At this time, Mr. Huo''s eyes are completely on the two children. He simply lies on his son''s creeping blanket, and holds his father''s head, kissing all saliva.


    Then Mr. Huo leisurely way: "if you have that courage, I will take it."


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly felt very powerless. In Huo SuBai''s eyes, anyway, he knew her too well. Of course she knew it, but she didn''t dare.


    However, the two people have been so many years. From the very beginning, she knew that he wanted to have a girl when he gave birth to a child. He liked his daughter very much. When he saw Xiran, he was not greedy. It was a lot of hard work to raise a child. The uncle seemed to be a father, and soon she took over xiaoxiran and let Baili and Huo Suqian two hungry The world of two.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, in fact, giving birth to a child is not so frightening, but when he was born, he was really scared, but not in this state.


    "Please..."


    "No, two children. I can''t do it. How can I take care of another one?" He said that now Xiaobai goes to school and he doesn''t see him for two days a week. He misses it very much. She has a class here. How can I take the children?


    Cool nature is to know what he was thinking, pouting at Huo SuBai for a long time.


    Huo SuBai reached out and pinched her cheek. "Don''t be like a child all day, eh?"


    Cool also did not speak, "I like girls."


    "Or..."


    A cool listen, eyes are bright, "really, can..." Raw, right?


    Before she had finished her words, she heard Huo SuBai say again: "we like our daughter so much, let''s go to the orphanage and adopt another one!"


    It''s cool He just rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her. It seemed that she and he couldn''t live together.


    There are already two babies. She and he are normal, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Li, wearing a bachelor''s uniform, was waiting on the school playground. She was not waiting for anyone else, but her own husband, Huo Suqian.


    She graduated early. In fact, she can leave with her diploma.


    Who would have thought that she was just doing it. She wanted to take a bachelor''s picture and also wanted to take a picture with her husband. No, as an extraordinary person, she would have to bear other people''s comments.


    She is so capable, she actually has more than a year to graduate, this is not, the same period of students did not graduate, those who graduated do not know, can not, let themselves stand in the playground.Bailey looked like a fool in his broad robe and cap.


    I didn''t come to Chen Yue on purpose.


    Because of the school flower dispute, this has already accumulated resentment already deep.


    "Did you see that she was standing there alone, like a fool." Chen Qiao laughs, although her husband gives her the limelight, but the graduation time has not come, but is not the rhythm of laughter death.


    "Well, do you think that Huo Suqian and her are not true?"


    Lin Yue does not understand, "what fake?"


    "As you know, Baili''s family is the Lu family''s child in city a, but the background is quite deep. Let Huo Suqian come here, and you may be here to help her out."


    Lin Yue looked at Bai Li, "in fact, maybe ha."


    After all, sometimes it''s really complicated for the rich.


    "Baili, are you and Huo Suqian fake? It must be your family who asked him to come over and act for you." Chen Qiao yelled at the top of his voice.


    Baili didn''t want to talk to her. Anyway, she felt that Chen Qiao was like a mad dog, always biting people. She didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But many graduates who are taking pictures on the playground don''t think so.


    After all, when Huo Suqian donated to the college, it was quite a sensation.


    After all, there is a feeling of feeding dog food from a long distance.


    However, Baili this kind of graduation day, the actor who shows love between the sky has not appeared, which is really very strange.


    This is not, watching a person suddenly appear, so we really think that is the case.


    Originally Baili was standing there alone, it was very strange, this is not, someone said so, many people look at her eyes even more strange.


    Chen Qiao is a little proud. Although she can''t make Baili any better, she is able to make a stumbling block for her in private, which makes her unhappy.


    "What the hell is she doing there?"


    "It means no, is it intentional?" There were also whispers of discussion.


    Bai Li thinks that people are really boring. He just takes care of himself. Why does he always meddle in other people''s business? Even if she is here, standing all day, what''s the matter?


    Baili looked at the distance, or did not see Huo Suqian''s figure, can not help but some lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Hey, Xueba, do you think you are so interesting?" Chen Qiao came over and looked at Bai Li''s appearance. He couldn''t help but taunt her and look at her shriveled appearance.


    Bai Li didn''t see Huo Suqian. She was very worried. Chen Qiao was so annoying every time. She always came to pick things up. She was really a soft persimmon, right?


    Bai Li lightly hooked his lips and looked at her with disdain. He did not put her in his eyes. Looking at Bai Li''s arrogant appearance, Chen Qiao became more angry and couldn''t help saying, "Bai Li, how can you really pretend to be a big tail wolf? You don''t really think that Huo Suqian, President of at group, and you are really husband and wife? It''s clear that your family has asked someone to help you act. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Bai Li. Some people couldn''t help saying, "can''t you? Is it the Lu family behind the donation? "


    Bai Li doesn''t blame you for having such an idea. Nowadays, it is such an era that everyone lacks the ability to think independently. The people''s Congress is always at the helm of the wind. The mind of gossip is too heavy. It''s just the mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Chen Qiao, you don''t find the whole school''s circular criticism enjoyable?" It''s endless. It''s really annoying.


    "I''m just endless. What''s the matter with you?" Chen Qiao sneered, "Bai Li, you won''t be afraid. Are you really guessed by me? In fact, your marriage is fake. Maybe the Lu family and at group have cooperation, but they are here to play. In fact, you are being teased and abandoned?"


    Chen Qiao again threw a heavy message.


    Bai Li clenched his teeth. "What do you say again?"


    "When and what I am, you can hear it clearly."


    Bailey is really fed up with this person''s repeated slander, originally did not want to dispute with her, this is obviously the tiger does not get angry, take her as a sick cat.


    "I know, Chen Qiao. I''ll ask you, even if my marriage is fake, what does it have to do with you? I have a bad life, are you particularly proud? "


    "Yes, I will be very proud. Bai Li, why do you dare not do it? I just can''t stand your hypocrisy and want to expose you." Chen Qiao direct way, such a direct girl, but also let many people are very like, everyone looked at Chen Qiao, want to know, what can happen after all.


    "Tear me apart?" Xiao Bai, she is so stupid. She is so stupid.


    "We all have the right to know. We don''t want to be cheated by you as a fool. Bai Li, in fact, you were cheated. Dare you say that you didn''t leave school to give birth to that wild seed?"


    Chen Qiao said, the whole person is fried, "I went, Baili gave birth to children, did not expect it."


    "I think you want to be beaten again." Bailey, you''re welcome.


    Chen Qiao hehe laughed, "Oh, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid to die. How can I become angry? If Huo Suqian doesn''t come today, it will prove that everything is false. "


    "Well, if it''s fake, what about it?" Bai Li asked directly.


    "If it''s not true, you will publicly apologize to Lin Yue."


    Bai Li laughed and said, "yes, what if it''s true?"


    "If it''s true, it''s easy. Call me aunt." Bai Li said, "on this playground, you shout out to my aunt. If my marriage is fake, it''s also here. I''ll apologize to you and Lin Yue. What do you want me to admit is what you mean?"


    Chen Qiao nodded, "OK, deal! "


    at this time, Huo Suqian stopped his car and ran all the way to Baili''s classroom. Now that the school is on holiday, two students are cleaning the classroom.


    "Did you see Bailey?" Huo Suqian asked breathlessly. He forgot to ask Wei Liang when he came. Where is Bai Li? He ran here without reason. On the contrary, he made himself impatient. Now he looks like a headless fly, looking for people everywhere.


    "Bailey, to the playground."


    When Huo Suqian ran to the playground, he saw Bai Li as if he had been quarreled.


    Baili was wearing a broad bachelor''s uniform and a bachelor''s cap. Looking at her standing there intact, she was obviously relieved, "Baili..."


    Baili heard someone call her, she was happy, and Chen Qiao''s face suddenly stiff up, how, how suddenly came over.


    Bai Li ignores Chen Qiao directly, all the way trot to jump into Huo Suqian''s arms, Huo Suqian looks down at her, "you..."


    "Are there any surprises?"


    Huo Suqian only felt that his heart, which had been raised in his voice, was finally settled.


    "What do you want to do? How can you make such a joke on me?" Huo Suqian changed his face.


    Bailey shrank in his arms. "What?" She graduated early. He was not happy and didn''t feel surprised, did he?


    "What, what, you say?" Huo Suqian frowned, but looked down at her, the whole person is nothing strange, energetic, but he was scared to death.


    Bailiweir chubby looked at hosuchem.


    Chen Qiao had been quite worried, but looking at Huo Suqian''s ferocious, suddenly some have no fear.Maybe I didn''t want to cooperate with this hypocritical woman, so I lost my temper.


    Lin Yue on one side, seeing this man, still can''t help but stare at him.


    Lin Yue has always liked such men, but she hopes Bai Li and Huo Suqian are fake. In that case, she may have a little chance.


    And the students on the side, not taking photos for the time being, want to know about the follow-up development.


    Huo Suqian also noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was different, and he also knew that he had spoiled her. Since she was ok, he didn''t worry about anything. Besides, he could go home and say, just now, he really couldn''t control his emotions. It was really how much preparation he had made in his mind all the way, and he was really scared to death by her.


    "I graduated today." Bai Li said wrongly that he was fierce when he came up. She was afraid of her whole heart.


    Huo Suqian looked at her pitiful appearance, and began to be soft hearted. He bowed his head to kiss her lips, and did not care that this was the school.


    It was such an act of sealing with a kiss that Chen Qiao almost vomited blood.


    And the melon eating crowd on the side, also gaping, er, is this acting?


    There is no trace at all.


    White Li Leng Leng Leng, then can''t help but smile, eyebrows and eyes are Yang Kaikai smile.


    "Congratulations, graduation." Huo Suqian said.


    Bailey laughed and put his arm around his neck.


    "You scared me to death just now. I thought you were angry. Su Qian, I graduated. I can finally get along with you for a few more days." Bai Li said happily.


    Huo Suqian put his arm around her waist and said, "well, I graduated. Congratulations on my wife''s graduation."


    Baili couldn''t help laughing, then hooked Huo Suqian''s neck, and then saw Chen Qiao, "by the way, Chen Qiao, what did you say? You said we were acting, right?"


    "If you don''t bite me, I''ll bite you out of my heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Huo Suqian a hand also gently embraces Bai Li''s waist, side looked at the side gnashing teeth girl one eye.


    He is a big man, lazy with a little girl who has not been involved in the world, he just cold hook lip, disdain to glance at her.


    This disdainful look in the eyes, let Chen Qiao feel than slap her hard.


    To ignore her directly, not to put her in the eye, is not even worse than a slap.


    Chen Qiao, like a clown, made everyone laugh.


    In fact, no matter the husband and wife are sincere or insincere, what is the matter with these outsiders?


    It''s OK for people to live a good life. Why are they always critical?


    Huo Suqian just looked down at Bai Li. Bai Li also felt that he looked at Bai Li lazily without saying a word. He was really handsome.


    She could not help but against her forehead, gently laughing, very happy look.


    Huo Suqian did not say anything, "OK, I''ll take a picture of you."


    "No, not yet." Baili said, and then laugh, eyes fall on Chen Qiao''s body, she is always reluctant, anyway, this is the last time, she has graduated, but Chen Qiao still has a year to graduate, all this is her doing, but with her own half a dime relationship, she Baili really is not easy to provoke, if not have a husband, promised her uncle Qian not to cause trouble, certainly not Chen Qiao and Lin Yue will find trouble every day.


    "Chen Qiao, come on, big playground, shout, Baili is my aunt." Baili Road, lips with a faint smile.


    "Bailey, you are not so naive, are you?" Chen qiaoleng hum, obviously want to pay off.


    Baili seemed to have expected it, and then raised his hand and pressed his knuckles to make a click.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Qiao can not help but step back, and Bai Li had a fight, but know that she is a good fighter.


    "What am I doing, you say..."


    Lin Yue is on the side. She and Chen Qiao are good friends. She also knows that Chen Qiao is so indignant every time for her own sake. She is not the kind of person who runs away with danger. Moreover, she is a dormitory person with Chen Qiao. If she runs away, how can she be worthy of Chen Qiao and how to be a person?


    Lin Yue looks at the man beside Bai Li. He is outstanding in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. He always has the charm of a mature man. Of course, there seems to be a kind of innate luxury.


    He stood aside and did not speak, with a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. That smile in her eyes was his pet of Baili.


    Mature men are always like this, even if a look in the eyes, people feel so spoiled.


    He is clearly conniving Baili. Lin Yue only feels that his heart is broken. Everyone admires a handsome and rich man. A man can spend a lot of money for a woman. He can connive a woman to do anything she wants. This is not true love. What is it?


    Chen Qiao doesn''t understand, but Lin Yue does.


    Lin Yue knew that he fell in love with such a man at first sight, but he had fallen in love with a man in his heart.


    Lin Yue''s heart is not willing, where can she be compared with Bai Li?


    In terms of appearance, she is no worse than Bailey, and she is no worse in terms of academic achievements.


    If Bai Li had not suddenly transferred to medical school, the envy and attention of all the people belonged to her.


    Baili did not come before, she was the school flower of medical school bully, and Baili came, all this does not belong to her.


    How could she be reconciled?


    But what''s the use of not being reconciled? The facts are in front of us.


    Lin Yue wanted to try again, and immediately went to Huo Suqian''s side, "Mr. Huo, can you let this matter go?"


    Bai Li wants to clean up Chen Qiao here, but Lin Yue goes to beg Huo Suqian pitifully over there. What is this? Want to pry the corner?


    "Huo Suqian Dare you Bailey screamed.


    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li, "my eldest lady, you don''t want to make your graduation ceremony like this? Fight. "


    "I''m happy. I''m happy." Bai Li is very angry and stares at Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue always bowed his head, gentle appearance, so that a woman is still in love with me.


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll listen to you at home." Huo Suqian said that these things still depend on her.


    Lin Yue looked up and looked at the man in front of him. "Mr. Huo, how can I say that today is Bai Li''s graduation day, if so, how bad?"


    Lin Yue didn''t want Chen Qiao to be beaten, but if Chen Qiao didn''t call aunt Baili, he would certainly get another beating.


    Huo Suqian was silent for a long time, "if you have this Kung Fu, you should persuade your friends."


    Lin Yue:


    Huo Suqian just stare at Bai Li, and then pause or open a way: "if can''t beat, have me in."


    A man, in front of his daughter-in-law, but not so much attention, what good men do not beat women, in short, everything can not let his daughter-in-law suffer losses.As soon as Huo Suqian''s voice fell, people who were watching the excitement couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a humanist in the crowd: "that classmate, you just call an aunt, someone else''s husband and wife, otherwise, you also call your boyfriend over, have a try?"


    When a classmate finished speaking, everyone laughed again.


    Not far away, a professor also came to take photos with his classmates. Seeing this scene, he also hid far away. He also felt that Chen Qiao in the school was really strange. How could it be that she always made trouble.


    Although Bai Li has graduated from school, he can''t manage how to study.


    Chen Qiao only felt that her face was blue and red. All the people didn''t help her.


    She exclaimed, "my name, my name, my name!"


    After all, Bai Li Leng snorted and looked at Chen Qiao''s courage. Instead, she laughed, "if you want to call me aunt, I''m too lazy to promise. I''ll waste my time. Come on, you."


    Bai Li said that she was disgraced by so many people here. She didn''t want everyone to say that she cheated others with Huo Suqian''s potential. If Chen Qiao was put on like this, she would be extraordinary.


    Chen Qiaoyi Leng, did not expect Bai Li to release in the past, if really called a aunt, I am afraid she is really the laughing stock of the whole school.


    When Bai Li turned to Huo Suqian, he was very soft and cute.


    Suddenly jumped to Huo Suqian''s arms, Huo Suqian a smile, or steady embrace her.


    So gentle doting eyes, probably no one else to say, is a person with eyes will know, this is not true love?


    "You carry me to take pictures." Said Bailey.


    Bailey jumped out of his arms, and then Huo Suqian squatted down slightly. She jumped up, put her arms around his neck, and said in his ear, "I''m really glad you can come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "You fool, when you graduated, you didn''t tell me in advance, I didn''t take a gift, I didn''t send you flowers, take photos, only use mobile phone." He said that he was really scared out of his wits. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Baili lay on his back, "I think, you are now a very important person in my life, really, so, after graduation, I want you to come, I first inform you, my father will come later, he said, he missed me a lot, don''t want to miss my graduation, so important day."


    Bailey felt his pocket, then took out his mobile phone and set it to self portrait mode. Huo Suqian also cooperated with him to look at the camera.


    The girl on his back, with one hand around his neck, the other with a mobile phone, was taking pictures, and then did not forget to kiss his face with her head down.


    Bai Li took many pictures in succession, but he was still not satisfied.


    She swayed in front of him in her broad bachelor''s clothes. Huo Suqian felt that she was as happy as a little mouse today.


    Hold her in your arms, take your cell phone, and bow your head to kiss her.


    He has never done these things in front of outsiders, but today Baili graduated, he was infected by her too happy mood.


    Bailey is such a girl. She will tell you what she likes.


    She has never been stingy in the emotional or emotional expression, unlike him, in the expression of feelings, always special introverted, even if really like her, he will not be very direct to express, his age man, more inclined to do what, not to say what.


    But now, he felt that he could tell her without hindering him.


    Bai Li was surprised to kiss her directly. Outside, on the school playground, uncle Qian of her family took the initiative.


    Outside, Bailey felt that he was really happy beyond description.


    Just hook him around the neck and respond enthusiastically.


    A girl in a bachelor''s dress, holding a beautiful man, pro in full swing.


    It''s so romantic. It''s a lot of students blushing.


    If anyone said it was not true love, he could be killed.


    Many students secretly took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    When Wei Liang and Huo SuBai came, he just saw this scene.


    Bai Li graduated, this no, Tang Bei and Su Su also followed.


    Susu took the camera in her hand and snapped at two people.


    After a kiss, Baili was panting, some embarrassed to bury his face in his arms. Huo Suqian bowed his head to kiss her hair. It was like a little habit of kissing with him every time.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "So romantic, so romantic." Su Su screamed, pulling Tang Bei''s sleeve. "You see, when I graduated, you didn''t kiss me like that, you idiot."


    Huo Suqian gently raised his forehead, "blame me?"


    Susu has worked hard in the past year, and he also saw it. When she graduated, she took flowers and candy to celebrate her graduation.


    But the big star, because he is so popular, just pushed his husband and son away, leaving him no chance at all. Now blame him?


    Suddenly, Mr. Huo sighed: "missed your graduation photo."


    At that time, she had already gone to m country, and the graduation photo of the school was sent to Xiao mo.


    Cool suddenly on smile, "Mr. Huo, don''t be too greedy, where people have everything all the best."


    "Well, I''m not greedy." Huo SuBai said that if he was there, what else would he be greedy for? He was not greedy now.


    But people, always like this, can''t help but want everything perfect, he really does not want to miss her many important moments, on the contrary, she missed many important moments.


    She graduated and Xiaobai was born.


    Hugging her shoulder, huosubai''s heart is still a little bit regretful. Look, he also has time to envy others.


    When people see Su Su, they immediately shift their eyes from Baili and Huo Suqian to Susu.


    "Whoa, it''s hosusuye."


    We have a good impression of Huo Susu. Once upon a time when Huo Susu was kidnapped in Shuicheng, he immediately revealed that her husband Tang Bei came.


    This has also become a good story in the industry.


    Once the leading tycoon in Jiangcheng gave up a good opportunity to love his wife.


    But Huo Susu''s family background has also been dug out. She is really a rich and noble girl. In the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, she is extremely grounded. She is kind to people and tells people what is unfair. This is simply a stream of clean water in the entertainment industry.


    After Huo Susu gave birth to his son, although he was not in a hurry to return, it was Huo Susu, the former international film queen, who had a great influence. Huo Susu picked up his textbooks and went back to school. What''s more, he studied drama performance. This is not the result of playing tickets, but he actually went to school. Some students from the school photographed that Huo Susu was still in the library very late.


    What''s more, her husband was there.Just half a month ago, Huo Susu''s first play in the city grand theater was an unprecedented success, and his acting skills were also improved.


    We are all looking forward to her return to the screen, did not expect to meet her on campus, how can this let fans like her not excited?


    Candy looked at the mother was surrounded again, the little guy with a mask, pitifully said to his father: "Mom..."


    Tang Bei sighed, "now, mother is not your mother, nor my daughter-in-law, son, calm ha."


    Cool, can''t help laughing.


    "Come on, candy, for my aunt''s graduation present." Tang beihuai holding a very large bunch of flowers, small guy holding flowers, very difficult to give Baili.


    Tang Guo''s words are not very clear, not very clear, Baili is still very moved, bow his head and kiss the candy''s small face, "aunt, thank you for the candy."


    I also babble and say something.


    Bailey was very happy to see them all coming.


    Finally, Bailey looked at Xiran.


    "Baby daughter, you see, mom graduated." Said Bailey.


    Xi ran stretched out his hand for her to hold. Huo Suqian took the camera prepared by Huo SuBai instead of his mobile phone to take pictures of her and her daughter.


    Huosubai was holding his son, slightly cold in his arms.


    "Or shall we make up another one?" He said.


    A cool look at him, "ah, I found you, sometimes really naive."


    Huo Su Bai frowned and glared at her.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll take another exam, and you''ll have a chance."


    Mr. Huo''s face changed, "no need." He didn''t want to wait for her to finish class. He stole a little time to get along with him. In fact, he was a very vulgar man. He wanted to see her every day.


    On the contrary, he laughed out, "Su Bai, others have it. I don''t envy it, because you are the most unique in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "With you, this life is enough." She added.


    Men only feel their own heart, gently a tremor, can not help laughing.


    Xiao also played with his father''s buttons, learning from his mother''s speech, "idea, idea..."


    Cool looking at his son, "enough, enough."


    Also big eyes blink, "idea, idea..."


    Tang Bei could not help but say, "ah, AI, AI, pay attention to the fact that my daughter-in-law is not here. Can you pity us?"


    The daughter-in-law is still shining in the crowd. Huo Suqian is directly taking photos of his wife and daughter. Then, this is enough for this life.


    Tang Bei''s eyes again pitifully fell on his daughter-in-law, "no one has ever told me that sometimes my daughter-in-law is not his own."


    Candy is also lying in his father''s arms, pitifully, father son God synchronous, eyes straight through the crowd, like x, accurately find their daughter-in-law and mother.


    Cool can''t help but smile, the second change hope wife stone, with the hope mother stone.


    "Come on, brother..." Huo Suqian suddenly called out.


    Cool will pick up the child, Huo SuBai in the past, ready to give the family three.


    Also embracing the cool neck, he called: "Baba, Baba..."


    "Yes, Baba takes photos for aunts and uncles and sisters. I''ll be here soon." Cool explanation.


    Huo SuBai looked back and looked at his son''s hand.


    Baili was hugged by Huo Suqian and her son was in her arms.


    Facing the camera, she thought it was really good to meet him. He was very moved. Suddenly, she felt that she was really lucky.


    Hosusu finally squeezed out of the crowd, looking at her husband and son.


    Obediently explained: "fans are really enthusiastic."


    Tang Bei just skin smile flesh do not smile, close to her ear said a word.


    Su Su shrunk his neck, and his face was red. He shrunk his neck, but his elbow still couldn''t help bumping his waist.


    Bailey graduated.


    I took a lot of graduation photos.


    In a word, with the help of big star Huo Susu, her graduation photo has also received keen attention.


    For example, three little guys at home.


    Bai Li holds it, and candy and her stand on her shoulder. In short, the two brothers are born to be on camera. When they take pictures of two standing little guys, they all pose in a pose, which is very soft and cute.


    But Xi ran clapped hands in front of her. This photo became their favorite photo.


    The photos of Bailey and Huo Suqian kissing each other became the graduation season, the most romantic graduation photos, and also on the hot search.


    Take a picture, take the graduation picture, everyone eat together at noon.


    Lu Wuchen came, Baili impolitely gave his daughter to his father, saying that he wanted to live with Huo Suqian today.


    Bailey and Huo Suqian went to the amusement park, roller coaster, big pendulum and so on.


    Back home, Baili was still hanging on Huo Suqian''s body.


    "I love you."


    Huo Suqian "um" voice, and Huo Suqian directly against the wall Bai Li.


    Bai Li didn''t understand to look at his good husband. He was very happy all day. How could he change his face at night.


    "Why are you..."


    "What do you say?" Huo Suqian said.


    The man''s arm, holding her hand, pressing her hand on top of her head, then trapped her whole person between the wall and himself.


    "I said?" Bailey blinked. "What do I say? I said, I was hiding from you, did not tell me about graduation, I just want to tell you, I My That No graduation. "


    "What else?" Huo Suqian refused to give up.


    Baili frustrated, "no, no, really no more."


    "Well, you''re sure, you''re sure it''s not, eh?"


    Bai Li nodded, "it''s really not."


    "Did you let Wei Liang tell you something happened? Do you know how scared I was at that time? I thought something was wrong with you. Today you graduated and looked at you so happy, I don''t want to be a disappointment, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t punish you for coming home."


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, "punish, how to punish?" She tilted her head, bit the collar of her skirt to one side, and deliberately handed her a amorous expression.


    As if to say, punish me, punish me, just wait for you to punish me.


    Huo Suqian:


    Just staring at the little wife with her eyes rolling around, "you..." He''s really going to piss him off.


    "Baili, you should be more serious. Do you know that I thought something was wrong with you. When I got to the school in a hurry, my heart fell. Did you mean it?"


    Bai Li shook his head. "I, no Well... "


    Man suddenly bit his lip, it is really very strong, Baili feel pain.But still did not struggle, because her uncle was angry, she did not want to let her uncle Qian angry.


    She left her body and closed her eyes, but she still felt that such punishment could be more.


    Bai li felt that even if Huo Suqian had such an idea, he would not touch her because she was afraid that he would not be able to get up the next day.


    It''s usually on Friday night or Saturday night.


    In a word, it is always a bit of a disappointment for the newly married.


    Even if it''s punishment, let it be more severe?


    But geese, when Baili was full of enthusiasm, he stopped suddenly and went directly to take a bath, leaving Baili in disorder in the wind.


    "Huo Suqian, you You, you asshole, you You are not a man


    But geese, no matter how she yelled, the bathroom water was noisy.


    Bai Li lies on the bed and wants to cry without tears. Why does she look like this? She rolls on the bed angrily. Well, Huo Suqian is cruel to you. In a word, when waiting for him or something, she runs to see what she does.


    Mr. Huo took a bath and returned to bed.


    Bailey looked at him plaintively.


    He looked back at him with a smile.


    "You are merciless, you are indifferent, you..."


    "I said I would punish you." He said.


    Bai Li:


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the girl, Huo Suqian reached out to touch her small face, and then bowed his head to kiss her, "little Lizi, do you think this is enough?"


    Bai Li: Just about to turn around, in fact, he is faster than her.


    In a word, Bailey is under the pressure of a man, in short, he does not let her happy.


    Huo Suqian has sweat on his forehead, which torments her as well as himself.


    In short, in the early morning, Huo Suqian, who had tormented her for too long, showed mercy and gave her pleasure.


    Excessive indulgence, Baili can not get up the next day, 10 o''clock, just slowly from the bed to get up.


    Animals, probably finally took advantage of her graduation, also ignored her.


    Bai Li gets up, Huo Suqian is on the phone, saying that he will go to the courtyard to pick up Xiran and go back to the south today.


    Bailey hugged him from behind, and he looked at her and held her in his arms.


    Bailey was leaning in his arms. "Are you up? If you don''t wake up, you will be dragged up, and you will go back to Nanyuan today. "


    Huo Suqian patted Baili''s small head, "we go back to Nanyuan, only a few days, accompany you to a city, Baili, you may want to work with me."


    "Yes."


    Huo Suqian smiles and kisses her forehead fondly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Those who should graduate have graduated. Those who should return to Nanyuan will go back to Nanyuan.


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool in packing, could not help saying: "Bailey back to England, Susu this is not to start working, there is a film to look for her, she went to make a film, then back time will be different."


    "You know what I''m talking about." Huo SuBai saw that she did not speak again.


    "Mr. Huo, you are afraid that I will be alone here, right? Because Baili doesn''t attend class, even if you don''t come here sometimes, Baili or Susu will accompany me. But when you are busy with your work, you will certainly miss me. Mr. Huo, in fact, the school still takes care of me. I still have the same course. I only stay in B City for two days at most. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Huo SuBai sighed, "Fu Weiliang, can you really take care of yourself?"


    For this matter, he is really too lazy to discuss, she promised to be good every time, but which time is not the opposite?


    He said he took good care of himself. He made a surprise attack and saw her eating instant noodles.


    Noodles are better than instant noodles, too?


    After birth, her physical condition has not been as good as before, but she does not care at all.


    He is busy with his work. He will not spare two days every week. He has children and has to take care of her. On the contrary, Xiaobai in the family is more obedient than her.


    "Well, sir, I''m almost thirty, OK?"


    "Yes, you are nearly thirty years old. Don''t be angry with me. You are obviously younger than Xiaobai." Huosubai was merciless.


    Cool smile to embrace Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai looked at her, "open, open, don''t bother me."


    "I''ll annoy you. Who am I not bothering you with?"


    Also murmured in a low voice: "annoyed."


    Cool frown, "son, you say it again, again."


    The little guy clucked and hid in Huo SuBai''s arms. The slight coolness also rushed over. Huo SuBai was speechless.


    In a word, he was kept in bed by the two women.


    Baili and Huo Suqian came over, slightly cool heard Lu Wuchen complain outside, "cry all night, am I not more handsome than your father?"


    Huo Suqian picked up Xi ran, and the little guy was lying on his father''s shoulder with his eyes red, and he couldn''t think about it.


    Two people''s luggage also brought here, Baili with the children.


    "Su Qian, let me tell you something."


    To the yard, slightly cool smile, "sorry, yesterday that said, your brother has trained me."


    "What?"


    "In fact, Bai Li didn''t say anything yesterday. She said that we should take our daughter with you to take graduation photos with her, and she also said that she would give you a big surprise. I''ll just say that casually."


    Huo Suqian a Zheng, "that, is your idea?"


    "Yes, my idea. You don''t think it''s Bailey, do you?"


    Huo Qian, I know Look, just say she''s a little fool. Why don''t you say it yourself.


    When Huo Suqian came in, Baili took a cool arm. "Sister Weiliang, tell me quickly how to pinch peach blossom for my husband."


    "Does your husband have peach blossom?"


    "Of course, you don''t know. Yesterday, when I graduated from school, a classmate in our class was a coquettish bitch who wanted to seduce him."


    Cool nodded, "well, handsome men are like this. At the same time we like it, others also like it, right?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "yes, yes, what do you do with uncle?"


    "He is more beautiful than the people outside." It''s a little cool here.


    Bai Li cut the sound.


    "I mean, you can only trust him. In fact, there is no other way. The men of the Huo family are very beautiful."


    "In fact, I just value Huo Suqian''s face."


    Huo Suqian is just going to talk to her. She is speechless.


    Does the child want to be so direct and make people so angry?


    Is it that he is only valued for his face?


    As soon as Bailey came out, he ran into Huo Suqian.


    Baili called: "Oh, you are hiding in the door, why?"


    Wei Liang took a look at two people and went on to pick up things. It took several months to live here. Some things still need to be cleaned up.


    Cool himself to work, but it is Huo Suqian holding Baili.


    "Why, you don''t look like you."


    "I wronged you yesterday."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Suqian explained the whole story of yesterday.


    Bai Li is stunned and stares at Huo Suqian with gnashing teeth.


    In short, this smile, on the contrary, made Huo Suqian laugh, "I apologize, I''ll give you a happy one today."


    Bai Li Gang wanted to shout, so many people, low voice: "get out."Huo Suqian just laughed.


    When the party came home, Xiaobai really wanted his parents to be wonderful.


    "Dad, mom, brother, I miss you so much."


    Cool suddenly picked up the son, "baby, mother also want you, mother holiday, but you play with you."


    "Dad''s school is private and does not have holidays. What should I do?" Xiaobai is helpless. She wants to have a holiday, too.


    "My uncle has been taking exams recently. Even my uncle is on holiday." Xiaobai is very unhappy, "you do not go to school, do not go to work, I do not want to go."


    Huo SuBai just looked at his son, "our man, are you so delicate?"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help retorting to his father: "don''t talk like this. I''m very angry. Look at you. Your wife and children are all around. How can you understand how I feel when I drink vinegar every day?"


    Cool and chuckled.


    Because this sentence is often said to her by Mr. Huo, but it''s fun.


    Look at huosubai a little speechless.


    Xiaobai came to ask for a little cool, "Mom, you know, you see, you''re back, dad wants to feed us dog food again, right?"


    The white radish wagging its tail in front of Xiaoliang and huosu white noodles sticks out its big tongue, ha ha, its eyes are bright.


    "So, I have to take care of my brother. Can I not go to school?"


    Huo SuBai dotes on his son very much. It''s not a matter of principle when Xiaobai comes back. He always follows his son, but it''s just that Xiaobai is a boy. Huo SuBai takes his son to run in the morning and runs as much as his son says. His father is very strict, so he has to wait for his son to run even then Wait for the baby to come back, and don''t allow the son to give up halfway.


    Obviously, school is not allowed here.


    "You don''t have to ask Mom, you can''t." Hosubay, very serious.


    He called his son to the side hall to persuade him.


    It''s very gratifying that there are so many people in the family. Huo SuBai is really a very careful father. He always takes special care of his son''s face.


    To the side hall, Xiaobai some grievances, eyes wet, especially want to cry.


    "I can pick you up from school with my mother and younger brother, or send you to school, and my uncle has a holiday. That''s because my uncle has grown up, and all your children, your age, have to go to school. Do you think about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Xiaobai was wronged and looked at Huo SuBai, "that I have to go to school? "


    "Yes, you have to go to school. If you learn a lot of things, you can teach your brother just like my uncle taught you."


    Xiaobai nodded, "I know, I go to school well."


    Wei Liang hides aside and listens to Huo SuBai talking to Xiaobai.


    Although Xiaobai was wronged, he also understood what Huo SuBai said.


    Cool out of his head, Xiaobai turned his head, some angry, probably a complaint, when his father training him, why didn''t his mother appear?


    Slightly cool come over, also don''t look at Xiaobai, but take Huo SuBai''s arm.


    "Have you agreed?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xiaobai puffed out, "you don''t love me at all."


    Cool "Yi" voice, "we do not love you? Do you think Dad and I don''t love you? "


    "Yes, I just don''t think you and Dad love me at all." Xiaobai sniffed and held back from crying. "With Xiaobai, you don''t like Xiaobai. You always take him out, not me."


    Slightly cool sighed, "come here."


    Xiaobai obediently walked to the cool side, and then "wow" cried out.


    Huo SuBai helped her forehead and was cool and did not speak. She let her son cry on her body for a long time. After crying for a long time, Xiaobai lay on her mother''s lap and asked, "do you not love me anymore? So, I cry, and you two don''t talk. Do you think I''m so disgusted?"


    The couple looked at each other, and then said in one voice, "No


    Xiaobai took a look at them and then said, "really?"


    "I don''t think it makes sense for you to cry today." Cool suddenly said.


    Then Xiaobai looked at her father, and Huo SuBai nodded, "I think you are unreasonable, and you are unreasonable."


    Xiaobai was aggrieved, that lovely face, wrung like a bun, "you are a couple, my mother talks, you certainly listen to it every time, I open my mouth, you two people two mouth, I certainly can''t say you."


    "The rule of our family is that I''m not allowed to interrupt when dad is talking to you. Have you forgotten?" Said Wei Liang.


    Xiaobai stopped for a long time and said, "I didn''t forget."


    "Then you still blame me for saying that I would not help you. At that time, you told dad about things. Even if it was your fault, did I not help dad?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong about it. I shouldn''t blame you." Xiaobai said.


    Then Xiaobai put his arms around his mother''s waist, "but I miss you so much."


    Cool sigh tone, gently touched the son''s head, "I am also, mother also miss you."


    Xiaobai is a little disbelief, that small face with tears rubbed against the cool clothes.


    "I know that Xiaobai is also a child now and needs the care of his parents."


    Xiaobai felt that his sour heart was a little warm, not so uncomfortable.


    "And this time, I stayed with my father for so many days. Xiaobai and his grandparents must miss us very much, right?"


    Xiaobai doesn''t speak, and she holds her clothes cold.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "but we also miss you, want to very much that kind."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You don''t believe in mom or dad?"


    Xiaobai sniffed. In fact, he knew that as soon as he came back, his father would sleep with him and tell him stories. His younger brother was so young that he needed to take care of him. His father didn''t take care of him.


    With tears on his eyelashes, Xiaobai secretly looked at his father. Huo SuBai was also looking at him. He was not so serious just now. Xiaobai asked weakly, "does that father miss me?"


    Huosubai reached out and Xiaobai climbed over.


    Hospey held him in his arms. "You''ve really grown a lot taller." The trousers I bought him last year were still a little long, but now they seem to be a little short.


    This is not, lie in his arms, he is so high, used to hold him were soft, feel now the boy''s bones are hard.


    "Of course Dad miss you, but I miss my mother so much that I don''t want to go to school?"


    Xiaobai put his arm around his father''s neck and buried his face on his shoulder. "I''m not going to go to school."


    "Why do you think we don''t love you? With a younger brother, the love originally belongs to you, but now you have more love for your brother


    Xiaobai nodded, "I miss him too."


    "Although he is very young, he wants you too. If you don''t believe it, go out and have a look."


    Xiaobai thought, when he went outside, he also looked at him and squeezed out a smile at him, blurring out "get, get..."


    Xiaobai suddenly laughed, "Mom, he called me, called me brother."


    Cool smile, and then watch the son very hard to hold up the little son on the blanket, this time is also a little fat.Xiaobai is happy at once.


    Huo SuBai looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "do you think you can have another one?"


    Cool mouth a smoke, although the son of the fierce competition, but he still want to give her a daughter.


    Xiaobai is happy to show off his brother because of his younger brother''s voice. He says that his brother will call him brother, and he is very close.


    Waiting also fell asleep, slightly cool send the child into the bedroom, heard Father and son in the side hall chatting.


    Or because of his attitude towards school, Huo SuBai apologized and told Xiaobai why he wanted to go to school.


    In a word, Xiaobai also understood that he did not love him.


    Cool to the kitchen downstairs.


    Huo Suqian and Bai Li went to Lu Wuchen''s side, while Tang Bei and Su Su Su came to live in the old house. His mother-in-law had not seen any sweets for a long time. What''s more, he couldn''t think of it.


    Cool to go to the kitchen, let my aunt go to rest, go to make dinner by myself.


    In the big house, it has always been a hot and bustling habit. All of a sudden, this family of four, plus a few help aunts.


    My aunt is not busy, and she will not be here. She is busy in the kitchen. Naturally, her cooking skills are inferior to that of Huo SuBai. However, when she comes back from m country, she also becomes someone else''s wife. She intends to learn. Naturally, she has made a lot of progress in her cooking.


    In the quiet room, only the sound of cutting vegetables by herself.


    Think of him, think of two children, her lips can not help but smile.


    Although, more than once, she felt lucky to marry huosubai, she still felt that she was really lucky to marry her.


    For him, his patience and gentleness, needless to say, for children, Huo SuBai is sometimes a strict father, but sometimes she is more considerate and careful than her mother.


    She''s on holiday, and she wants to take care of the three.


    At dinner time, Wei Liang called Xiao Yun and Shen Shen to come over for dinner. The child said with her grandmother at night that Shen Shen and Xiao Bai also insisted on letting the little guy in their room.


    Into the night, slightly cool in the man''s arms floating heavy, but the man on the body is not satisfied like entangled her most of the night.


    At the end of the day, two people hugged each other with sweat. Huo SuBai was lying on her body and kissing her neck socket. "I have to be busy these days, wait for some days, and take you out. Xiaobai is big and needs such family travel."


    Cool pretend, looking at him, "you are not busy?"


    "In a word, half accompany you, half go to work." Huo SuBai also felt that he had not accompanied them for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Bai Li is going to m country with Huo Suqian, because Su Qing is pregnant. Although Zhou mu, who is a brother-in-law, usually has a very dark stomach, but he is very painful to his daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Qiao is about to go to high school. Su Qing is pregnant with a second child, which makes Zhou Mu surprised and happy. Although Su is well maintained and can''t tell her age, she is an old woman. Zhou Mu attaches great importance to it. She has to put her work on hold for a while. After all, the pregnant woman in her family is the most important thing.


    Baili to go with Huo Suqian to m country, or quite reluctant to cool, in the airport, holding a cool, not give up, "Wei Liang sister."


    "If you miss me, just call. You won''t be there for long, will you?"


    Bai Li nodded, in fact, it was really reluctant to give up. After all, all the lovers and friends were here. She left at once, and she was really reluctant to give up.


    In fact, the most reluctant is Lu Wuchen.


    He is not easy to ease the relationship with his daughter, this no, there is a very beautiful granddaughter, this is very happy, this is not, and have to separate.


    Before, really did not feel how, this no, people have feelings, once separated will be particularly uncomfortable.


    When Baili said goodbye to Lu Wuchen, Lu Wuchen looked at her and touched her head, "you married. Although you can''t say that your husband is your day, you can''t help running your family well. You can''t help but take him as the center in the future, because he will be your dependence in the future."


    Even if the parents are reluctant to give up, the child will naturally go out to break into.


    No, Huo Suqian also saw Bai Li.


    Bai Li was just smiling when he saw Bai Li off the road.


    Huo Suqian also did not say anything, knowing the reason why Lu Yuan and Bai Li met each other, he did not say much.


    Huo Suqian returned to England with his wife and children. Bailey was very depressed all the way.


    Small Xi Ran is still small, is also used to parents so small let her do air flying.


    Perhaps children feel that as long as their parents are around, it is home everywhere.


    Huo Suqian put his arm around Baili and kissed her on the cheek, "after that, don''t take on so much work, accompany you and your children more."


    Bai Li looked up at Huo Suqian, "in fact, I understand that when the cause is getting bigger and bigger, it''s not a matter of how much work is done, it''s a matter of responsibility. I can understand it. Su Qian, I''ll follow you, naturally understand this truth, so I don''t want to complain."


    Huo Suqian kisses Bailey''s face.


    Back in England, Su Qian began to be busy. As soon as he got off the plane, he went to the company meeting without jet lag.


    Bai Li is at home with Xi ran and doesn''t live with her father-in-law. Because Su Qing is pregnant, he starts to drive blindly, and his working hours are not fixed. Naturally, the pregnant women will be disturbed to rest. Huo Suqian has an apartment in the city, and Baili lives with her children.


    Baili made some food and coaxed her daughter to sleep. After flying for more than ten hours, Baili fell asleep while waiting for Huo Suqian.


    When waiting to wake up, it was already early in the morning. Baili looked at her daughter. The little guy was sleeping soundly, but the father didn''t come back.


    Baili sat on the sofa, went to the room to take a blanket wrapped in her body, tilted on the sofa, and fell asleep again.


    When he woke up, it was already on, and the light in the room was still on. Bai Li got up and turned off the light. When he went to the bedroom, Xiran had already woken up and was lying on the big bed, rolling.


    Bai Li smiles. She usually wakes up early, but her daughter hasn''t got up yet. Looking at her daughter''s cheerful appearance, she can''t help laughing. "Little baby, you got up, dad didn''t come back last night. Do you want to call dad?"


    Change a diaper for my daughter, hold her daughter and cook the porridge.


    Bailey called Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian''s mobile phone rang for a long time, no one answered.


    Bai Li looked at her daughter, "Xiao Xi ran, what do you think happened? Why doesn''t dad answer our phone?"


    Baili was about to hang up, and his mobile phone suddenly picked up, "Hello, do you want to talk to Mr. Huo? She''s still sleeping. " A soft female voice, very pure British emphasis.


    Baili Leng Leng, looked down at her daughter drinking milk powder, touched her daughter''s head, in English: "please wake up Mr. Huo, remember to call me."


    Then, Baili hung up the phone, depressed. Although she was young, she was just married and belonged to the novice''s wife. Of course, she was also a novice''s mother.


    When I was talking to Huo Suqian, I received such a call. Bai Li was very angry and wanted to cry.


    If you don''t come back and don''t say a word, a woman answers the phone call.


    Baili held her daughter and said to her wrongly, "how can your father do this?"


    Baili didn''t have much breakfast either. At about nine o''clock in the morning, he received a call from Huo Suqian.


    "Hello?"


    Baili holding her daughter, Xi ran reached out to catch the phone, "Xi ran and so on, I''m on the phone with my father."Xi ran crow what to say, Huo Suqian just arrived at the office, listening to her daughter''s voice over there, couldn''t help laughing: "how do you do it alone, can you still hold on?"


    "Well, it''s OK. My daughter is very good." Bai Li said that she was still calm and wanted to explain what happened last night. She didn''t want to be paranoid. After all, Huo Suqian''s character is trustworthy. If he did such a bad thing, two people would not go around like this?


    Although she thought like this, but in the end the heart also has no confidence, the heart is sour, still very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t go back last night. Am I afraid?"


    Bai Li''s eyes were red, a little unhappy, "so busy? Can''t you come back at night? I didn''t know to call me, which made me worried. "


    "Yesterday, I had too much to drink in the club. I wanted to go back, for fear of disturbing you and my daughter." Huo Suqian said.


    I''m not afraid to quarrel with others even if I hear this She was the closest person in the world, but he was polite and afraid to disturb her.


    Bai Li thought that she had called her this morning. The woman who answered the phone didn''t tell him that she had called this morning, or what?


    Why is hosuqian''s reaction so strange?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. And the voice of the man was familiar to her.


    Baili felt that the more he thought about it, the more miserable he felt. He couldn''t help getting angry and said, "I''m hung up. If I feel that it''s troublesome for me and my daughter to come back, you don''t want to come back."


    Huo Suqian rubs the forehead of ache, looking at the mobile phone that has hung up, how to return a responsibility?


    Why is Bai Li so angry?


    He had just come back last night. His brother-in-law had been in contact with the project, which upset the partner. He had to pay a lot of money to stop the project.


    In foreign countries, contact with a lot of domestic customers, naturally still talk about business that way.


    Huo Suqian doesn''t know what''s wrong with this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Huo Suqian has just come back, and there are piles of work waiting for him to arrange.


    The project of M country still needs to be followed up. He can only stabilize his work.


    I''m used to it. I miss my daughter and daughter-in-law when I''m busy.


    Bailey saw that Huo Suqian was so busy that she had lived in England before.


    When I''m free, I''ll get together with my classmates.


    Good classmates, female students are really not many, her temperament is a boy''s character, those friends and what are mostly fighting out, male students are mostly from chasing her, because she looks beautiful, but when fighting, everyone has no chance to let her be a girlfriend again.


    Lingxiao said, she looks weak goddess, down three big men, face not red, breathless.


    When she was a child, Guan CuO and Xiang Fan were in charge of her, for fear that she would suffer losses. Therefore, she was taught to beat people, and every time she hit, she would hurt others.


    Guan CuO said that he would not dare to do it again until he had hurt him.


    After Lingxiao proposed to Karen, although Karen''s father was very rich, she found a stepmother for Karen. The stepmother gave birth to a younger brother. In short, it was difficult to go home.


    Karen also graduated and was in the entrepreneurial stage in the UK.


    Bai Li''s other people didn''t look for them. They could only find Lingxiao and Karen.


    Karen''s Chinese name is Gu Nian.


    When I called her, Karen was very happy. She liked Xiran very much.


    Lingxiao and Karen were very surprised when they received Baili''s call.


    Baili holding the child to the agreed place, Lingxiao and Karen have been waiting.


    See Xi ran, two people are very happy, "Oh, my little baby, come, Ganma hug, embrace."


    Thinking about holding Xi ran and turning around, Xi ran didn''t recognize the child, so he was in Bai Li''s arms, grinning.


    "Little guy, grow up a little bit."


    The gentleman asked Bai Li to sit down, and then she said, "yes, little guy has grown up. You see, this year, we can''t see much change in our life, but in this child, it''s a tremendous change. She is now a little bit bigger, and when she''s long-sighted, she''s like a day."


    "When did you come?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    He looked at Bai Li and said, "well, I think you are more and more like your family."


    Baili also laughed, "I think you are more and more dishonest, how about you?"


    Think of the sweet smile, "white Li, I and Lingxiao have actually received the certificate."


    Bai Li was really happy for miss. She was actually a silly girl. At that time, she was with a foreign boy, but the foreign boy always beat her up. In short, she went to school abroad alone at a very young age, and was seriously lack of love. Even if she had a boyfriend who was not good to her, she thought it was a dependence.


    As her friend, Bailey is really happy for her.


    Lingxiao is sincere to her, this is not, two people got the certificate, just look at the eyes to know to take care of with a baby like.


    "Ah, Baili, you''re a man who values color and despises friends. You stick to your uncle every day. Why are you free today?"


    "My aunt is pregnant and my uncle is going to work."


    "Successful men are like this, busy, you can''t ask, people are good to you, do not work?" Think about said, to small Xi ran to egg soup.


    "I didn''t ask him not to work." She really didn''t think so. Naturally, she knew that when Huo Suqian gave her and her children rich material conditions, she would spend less time with her and her daughter. She understood this, so she didn''t care about such things.


    Bai Li originally wanted to tell her that Huo Suqian didn''t return home at night. After thinking about it, she still gave up.


    I don''t want my best friend to have a bad impression on her husband, and it''s all her imagination.


    Bailey felt that she could solve the matter of taking Huo Suqian''s woman that morning.


    When she was in B city, she also jokingly told Weiliang sister that if she pinched peach blossom for her husband, this problem was immediately put in front of her.


    Baili was a little worried. She believed in Huo Suqian''s character and his heart for her. But what was the matter with that woman, she still wanted to know that her temperament was like this.


    If she doesn''t understand, she''s uncomfortable, and she''s not secretive.


    Having made up his mind, Bailey ate happily.


    At the end of lunch, Lingxiao hugs Xi ran and says to care: "Niannian, we also have a play."


    Take a look at him, "you are still a child, raise a child?"


    "I can be a good dad." The promise.


    Thinking of driving Lingxiao away, two people are chatting, Bai Li smiles and looks at a scene, "anyway, want to give birth to, that gives birth to a Bai."


    Thinking Leng Leng Leng, "in fact, I am quite afraid of children, I am afraid of children can not be responsible."Bai Li sighed, "I think, in fact, I can understand you best. Now that I have a child, I feel that I don''t want my child to go through everything I''ve gone through, so I''m more kind to him. What''s more, the biggest reason I like him is that he dotes on children, but he doesn''t spoil children without principles. For example, when kids scratch their hair and tear their faces, Xi But the father will say very seriously that she is not right. If you like children, you should have one. "


    Baili went out to see a friend, and when she got home, Xiran was already asleep.


    When she got together with her friends, she didn''t feel much about it, but as soon as she got home, she suddenly felt that the day was beginning to be difficult. Huo Suqian suddenly became so busy that she missed him very much.


    I want to cry a little. I was with him, but I was immersed in the honey pot. She couldn''t stand it if she didn''t get busy and didn''t give her an adaptation period.


    Especially when it was dark, the room was very quiet. When her daughter was tired of playing, she fell asleep. He did not come home. Baili was suddenly sad.


    He took his mobile phone, looked at his number, and then looked at wechat. In short, he just didn''t make a phone call and didn''t even come to wechat.


    Her heart is very sad, especially want to be angry, but don''t want to make him feel childish, capricious and unreasonable in front of him.


    Holding his cheek, staring at his mobile phone, as if to stare at flowers.


    Finally, the mobile phone rang, she was in a daze, she looked at the call, originally sad heart, suddenly jump up, "hello?"


    "Bai li..."


    "Well?"


    "Are you asleep?" He asked.


    "Not yet. I''m waiting..." Before Bai Li finished speaking, there was a voice saying in English, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Peter has arrived."


    "Will you go to bed first? I may go back later. You can go to bed first. Don''t wait for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Bailey felt like a roller coaster.


    Startled, she felt nervous.


    In short, Acacia has no place to complain of feeling really bad.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Li sighed, just to go to the bath, and then put his arms around his daughter to sleep, obviously sleepy, but how can not sleep, full of the brain is Huo Suqian in what?


    Is it a party?


    Or The person who answered the phone that day was with her.


    Bai Li sighed and held Xiao Xi ran in his arms. He fell asleep in a daze.


    When Huo Suqian returned home, it was already early in the morning.


    The driver sent him downstairs. He didn''t drink at night. Just reading the documents made him look like stars.


    He changed his shoes, looked at the table, which sold well, he went to wash his hands.


    Sit at the table and eat slowly.


    Food in the heat, Huo Suqian gently raised eyebrows, she did not eat it?


    Before, he lived with his father. Although he married Song Xi, Song Xi never left a lamp for him.


    Even though he was busy, he still felt that Song Xi knew a lot.


    Hungry, my aunt brought the rice.


    It''s really good to be remembered.


    This order, already hungry, he only ate a little, is a cushion.


    To the bedroom, Baili has been sleeping, the bedroom did not leave a light, dark.


    The light in the corner of the living room made him see clearly the people on the bed.


    Huo Suqian came in quietly. He bent over the bed and kissed Xiran''s forehead. He watched Baili lie asleep on his side. His fingers rubbed against her cheek.


    Baili didn''t sleep deeply. Maybe she couldn''t sleep in a different place, or she was used to sleeping in Huo Suqian''s arms and sleeping with her daughter. When she was touched by him, she suddenly woke up.


    She almost reached out and circled his neck.


    Huo Suqian was stunned, or careful to remind: "children..." It''s still in the middle.


    Baili woke up for a moment, then got up and hung on him like an octopus.


    Huo Suqian hugged her. She fell into his arms. He held her firmly.


    Originally, full of fatigue, this does not, also seems to hold her that moment into full of joy.


    "You are more like a child than Xiran." He said, words are soft and spoiled.


    Bailey sniffed, his face buried in his shoulder, and he did not forget to rub his neck.


    Huo Suqian patted her on the back, "look, I didn''t want to come back to wake you up."


    "You can''t but come back, no matter how late." Bailey asked, or she would go crazy.


    "Well, well, come back no matter how late." He said.


    Bailey lay on his shoulder and looked at him, "have you done anything that I''m sorry for?"


    "Grandma and sister-in-law, your husband and I are tired like a dog every day. I didn''t come back the night before yesterday. I really drank too much..."


    "If you drink too much, can you talk to others..." Said Bailey, uneasy.


    Huo Suqian: Do you think too much, daughter-in-law? "


    "Do I think too much? Shouldn''t I doubt that night is not home? "


    Huo Suqian said, took a look at the daughter in bed.


    Holding Bailey directly into the living room.


    The light in the living room was too bright. Baili was waiting in the dark room. It was too bright to help narrowing her eyes.


    The man''s palm covered her eyes, and Baili narrowed her eyes. It took a long time to get used to it.


    See her mouth, not happy look.


    Huo Suqian went to kiss her lips.


    "I was wrong. I should have called you earlier. I worried you." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li was not happy and snorted, "have you ever..."


    "No He said, "jealous?"


    "Cut, it''s not." She didn''t go to see him, but she was thinking about his words. If not, who was the caller?


    Love Huo Suqian?


    It was intentional.


    Baili looked at the man''s face, very handsome, but at this time some tired.


    Baili knew that he was a little wayward, he came back this point, but she affected him to rest. In the end, she loved him and pressed his temples gently with her fingers.


    Huo Suqian closed his eyes gently and felt comfortable.


    Bailey pressed him for a long time. He opened his eyes and said, "OK."


    "I''m going to check your cell phone. I''m going to look at it."


    He laughed, but still handed her the cell phone.


    Bai Li held her mobile phone and snorted, "I want to see if you have sent a vague wechat or SMS to the little girl. If you find out, Huo Suqian You wait. "Huo Suqian just laughed and thought it was fun. He never thought that he would be managed by a little bit when he was so old.


    However, he was willing to take care of her, and he was willing to be in her charge.


    Baili is not the kind of person who does not trust her, of course, she knows that even if the husband and wife check the mobile phone, this is a great distrust of each other.


    She took Huo Suqian''s mobile phone and didn''t look at anything else. What she saw was his call record.


    On his mobile phone, this one is a private one, which is a close contact.


    There are a lot of call records, most of them are his. There are also calls with Huo SuBai and his brother-in-law in China.


    Bai Li looked for a circle, but missed the call of yesterday morning.


    Huo Suqian looked at her absence, the palm still stroked her back, "what are you thinking, how can you not make a sound?"


    Bai Li returned the mobile phone to her as if nothing had happened, "I don''t want to see it."


    He put his arm around her waist. "It''s you who want to see, you don''t want to see, huh?"


    Bai Li thought for a moment, "I don''t want to check your mobile phone. I believe you. I know you are kind to me. It''s really good."


    "I''m not afraid to look."


    Baili put his arm around his neck. "It''s one thing for you to show me, and it''s also one thing for me to ask to see it myself. I believe you, so I was just wrong."


    Huo Suqian went to kiss her.


    Bai Li blushed, "you don''t teach me."


    "I like you too late!" He said.


    Bai Li smiles. In fact, his heart is warm and itchy. Looking at the handsome man, he has been soaking in the honey pot these days. He doesn''t want to do something about it. However, looking at his tired face, he doesn''t want to bother him any more.


    Huo Suqian just gently kisses her, gentle and intimate, some inseparable, sticking to her lips: "did not eat tonight?"


    "Well."


    "What?"


    "You are angry." Bai Li pouted and looked at him laughing. Then he put his arms around her and said, "I miss you too. I''m afraid that when I come back here with you, you will become a person, and you will be bad to me. So I''m so angry that I don''t want to eat."


    "Fool." He said, "come back no matter how late."


    Bailey nodded and his eyes were red. "You know, I came to England with you to take care of you. Even if you can''t come back, tell me that I''ll send you dinner or something, OK? I don''t want you to take care of me all the time. "


    Huo Suqian was very moved and nodded, "good."


    Bai Li again shrinks in Huo Suqian''s arms, so good Su Qian, she just don''t want to be robbed by others.


    "I see you have my number called Xiao Lizi."


    "Well."


    Can''t it be, such a close name, can''t make others envious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Originally small, what is Xiao Lizi called?" Huo Suqian said that words are very indulgent.


    When Bai Li heard this, she wanted to laugh, because she had never heard such a name from Huo Suqian''s mouth.


    Slanting on his shoulder, the heart is sweet and warm, originally, was called so, in the heart is such taste.


    Huo Suqian could only feel her slender arm encircling his neck again.


    Such Baili is like a obedient cat. In his arms, it also makes Huo Suqian feel soft.


    Rubbing against her neck, there was also a sense of uneasiness.


    If it wasn''t too late today, she just came to England, these days alone with the children, he was a bit impatient, I''m afraid he would really upset her.


    He used to take Xiran by himself. Although a child can''t walk yet, he has to hold the child all day long and give her a person. He always has some heartache.


    He thought, would you like to find another aunt for her recently?


    Bai Li''s neck is itchy, which is rubbed by Huo Suqian.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Well."


    "Then you take a bath and I''ll rub your back." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian lip corner light smile, look at her, but still Xu.


    Bai Li is actually a little sleepy, this is not two people talk about the conversation, the mood is not so bad, feel that he is tired of work, really good heartache.


    Rubbing his back is a rare experience for Huo Suqian, which has never been seen before.


    In the warm and dense bathroom, the heat diffused and relaxed his muscles. Bai Li did not look at his age, but could be careful. His hands were on the wall, and she stood behind her, rubbing her back. The serious look was really lovely.


    It was too late. In such an ambiguous environment, the two were newlyweds. After taking a bath, they finally wrapped the baby in their arms and kissed them freely.


    Baili also cooperated, and she nestled in his arms and held his waist with some moisture.


    Waiting for the end, Bailey felt that there was something left to be done.


    Two people haven''t seen each other for so many days, a kiss, but can''t.


    Lying on the bed, Baili was hugged by Huo Suqian in his arms. Maybe she had some support. Her mood relaxed, her face was buried in his arms, or she went to sleep.


    Bai Li wakes up at 6:30, Xiran has already woken up. Her daughter wakes up cleverly and always plays for a while by herself. Maybe she hasn''t seen her father for several days. She is also very happy. She crawls over and wants to catch Huo Suqian.


    Bai Li picked her up from the bed early. The little guy looked at Bai Li pitifully.


    Outside the room, Baili explained to her daughter, "Dad is tired and wants to go to bed. Would you like to follow your mother?"


    Daughter''s watery eyes are reluctant, and finally Baili took her daughter to the kitchen, cooked porridge, and then put her daughter on the ground to play.


    He cleaned up the room and cooked food for Huo Suqian.


    After her busy work, Huo Suqian has not woken up and Baili has not quarreled.


    Huo Suqian put the mobile phone on the table, she also early to charge.


    When the knock sounded, she held her daughter to open the door.


    "The door was opened by a woman, but I was surprised to find that a woman could not help her, but she was surprised to find that she was not able to help her


    "Hello." Bailey said that she was embarrassed to be called, "please come in."


    Looking at Ping Rong''s arms holding a pile of documents.


    Bailey went to pour water for him. "Sorry, he hasn''t got up yet."


    Ping Rong nodded, "OK, I came early. Mr. Huo said he was married. I forgot..."


    Implication, this is not, early habit.


    "Did he often do this before?" Not taking care of yourself?


    "Mr. Huo has many social gatherings and many jobs. It''s hard to do business now. It''s common for him to come back in the morning and leave early in the morning. Sometimes he gets up late and has a lot of preparatory work. I''ll bring him over and ask him to go to the company after he''s finished. I forget that Mr. Huo has just got married for a while, and his wife is really sorry."


    Bailey smiles. "You''d better not call my wife. I feel embarrassed."


    Ping Rong''s influence on Baili was mostly known from Huo Suqian. When Huo Suqian got married, he was on a business trip, so he never saw his wife''s real face.


    No, I didn''t expect such a young girl. However, she looked very polite and immediately had a good impression on her.


    "Assistant Ping, you will call my name later. When he is alone, you must be taking care of him." Bai Li pursed her lips, "Ping assistant, can you do me a favor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian got up and ate. The documents to be signed were left on the way to the company.


    Holding her daughter for a long time, before leaving, she pulled Bai Li in her arms and deeply kissed her for a while.Bai Li didn''t speak, but he was still obedient and asked him to pay attention to his body.


    Huo Suqian went to work, Baili took Xi ran back to the old house.


    Huo was there and wanted to be a granddaughter.


    At home, Baili is busy cooking, come here, so that father-in-law can help looking at Xiran.


    She made some lunch. Originally, she had a holiday and had nothing to do, so she wanted to make him some lunch. She couldn''t help her at work, but in life, she could take care of her.


    But she rushed to work alone, the impact on him is probably not good, this does not let Ping Rong bring him.


    In fact, Pingrong has been working with him for more than ten years. When he just graduated, he worked with Huo Suqian. From the beginning, he has become his confidant. He is in charge of everything, but the boss is busy, so he doesn''t take care of himself. Lunch will probably be eaten in the evening.


    This is not white Li sent to eat, he also feel good, this does what thing, of course, is full to have strength.


    Baili didn''t come to the company either. He just brought his lunch. He thought it was very good.


    When three dishes and one soup were sent to Huo Suqian''s desk, Huo Suqian was quite surprised.


    The food was warm in the incubator, but it was still hot in the mouth.


    "Bai Li''s lunch?"


    Ping Rong nodded. "Yes, it''s from my wife. When I go to pick you up in the morning, let me pick up your lunch."


    Huo Suqian don''t look at this age, but he really didn''t let people care so much.


    His father is a rough old man, in the end will not be so careful to do such things.


    Before his elder sister got married, she was a strong woman in the company.


    A family of three in the company, it is really everyone is busy, eat what cash.


    Song Xi, probably not sincere, naturally will not treat him so sincerely.


    Being raised by Baili, he couldn''t help laughing. He knew that her cooking was good and he knew the taste of her cooking.


    "Madame said that if you don''t eat well, you will not be allowed to go home and pay attention to your body, which is the capital of revolution."


    Huo Suqian nodded, "well, good."


    Ping Rong said When I told you this before, you ignored it


    Huo Suqian a smile: "daughter in law''s words, must be to listen to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Ping Rong:.... " But that''s a good thing.


    Pingrong added Bai Li''s wechat in the morning and took photos of Huo Suqian''s clean lunch.


    Bailey looked at the empty plate and was very happy.


    I think it''s not easy to cook for Huo Suqian himself. Pingrong is not easy, so I want to make more.


    At home, hosu looked at her father.


    How could Huo Zeng not know what her daughter thought in her heart and took advantage of Bai Li to hold Xi ran out.


    Huo Zengcai said: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su snorted, "smile, I laugh. You are really picked up with your son. Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law?"


    Huo Zeng was also very moved, "I didn''t expect that she was so young and so attentive."


    On the contrary, he let him, a father, suddenly feel sorry for his son. His wife died early. He dragged his two children to work. Neither his daughter nor his son was delicate.


    This is not, son had daughter-in-law ache, this lunch has been sent to the company, what can he worry about.


    Baili came back with Xi ran who was asleep, and then settled the child. Then she came to look for Su Qing, "elder sister, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Is can you help me contact a delivery delivery delivery, he is too busy these days, I come and go back and forth, also inconvenient, there are children, I cooked the meal, let the express delivery past."


    Huosuqing gave up the matter.


    In the evening, Huo Suqian did not go home for dinner.


    Bai Li and Xi ran lived in the old house.


    At about eleven o''clock, Baili received a call from Ping Rong, "Madam Well, Baili, Mr. Huo has a little too much to drink today. Why don''t you come and pick it up today? "


    This morning Bailey got rid of him. When Huo Suqian drank too much, he called her.


    No matter where she drinks, as long as it is too much, she will pass by.


    Bai Li, on the one hand, is to take care of Huo Suqian conveniently. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to let the scheming person approach Huo Suqian again.


    After all, such a good Su Qian, she will not give others a chance, so she should be good to Su Qian.


    Bai Li still decided to go. Pingrong gave her a position and told her father-in-law to take care of the children.


    Bailey drove to the club.


    She didn''t go in directly, but was waiting for Pingrong to bring people out.


    Pingrong is a man in the end. Some things are not so clear. He thinks that Huo Suqian is a man. In the club, singing places, it is inevitable to contact one or two people to throw themselves in his arms. This is too normal. However, in Pingrong''s eyes, Huo Suqian always knows what he can do and what he can''t do. No, he drinks too much It''s not a special idea. The woman is very fond of Huo Suqian.


    Because in his eyes, Huo Suqian such talent, appearance, women do not come together, is really abnormal?


    No, it''s too much.


    Through these contacts, Feng Qiao was really very satisfied with Huo Suqian. He felt that he was really a good man. He didn''t take advantage of women by drinking. In short, he was a very good person. Such a good person was gentle to her. This did not change her status in the club.


    Even the experience of the hotel, she was not allowed to accompany other people in the private room, drinking and chatting, waiting for Huo Suqian alone.


    Help Huo Suqian out.


    Ping Rong usually didn''t think so much about it. He thought it was the club who came to help, but didn''t think too much.


    People say that women''s IQ is comparable to Sherlock Holmes when catching her husband and junior.


    This is not, so a group of people, she felt that the long hair floating soft girl is different to her husband.


    Ping Rong saw Bai Li''s car, to be exact, it was Huo Suqian''s car.


    Supporting Baili on the car, Feng Qiao still stands at the door of the club and refuses to leave.


    With Huo Suqian, that is the happy event of sparrow changing into Phoenix.


    Watching anti Huo Suqian get on the car, Feng qiaocai turns to the club and goes to work.


    When he arrived at Huo Suqian in the car, he immediately hugged Bai Li.


    Pingrong driving, husband and wife in the back seat.


    Huo Suqian held Bai Li, "Xiao Lizi..."


    Baili didn''t speak, so she patted his head gently. When she came, she brought him a sober up to drink, so that he would not have a headache the next morning.


    Most of the men who can drink drink have no IQ after drinking, and are particularly naive, which is reflected in Huo Suqian''s body.


    Huo Suqian held Bai Li in his arms, feeling around and kissing here and there. This made Bai Li feel embarrassed. After all, there was still a driver in the car.


    Pingrong concentrated happy, automatically shield the boss said those, small Lizi I I miss you, small Lizi you good fragrance and so on.At this time, Feng Qiao in the club went to the private room. In the dark room, a man suddenly said, "next, you want to have a relationship with Huo Suqian, do you know?"


    Feng Qiao naturally hopes that there is such a relationship, so that she can have the dream of flying to the branches. If two people have always been like this, when will she come out.


    Feng Qiao thought of Huo Suqian''s appearance, but he was deeply in love with him.


    Ear at this time, the protagonist of the event is like a child, rubbing his daughter-in-law''s chest.


    Bai Li was a little bit quick to find a place to bury himself. He seemed to have nothing to do.


    In the end, Bai Li asked Pingrong to take the car to the apartment instead of going to the old house. The old people, children, pregnant women and so on all needed rest, so they went back to the apartment.


    Huo Suqian rubbed his daughter-in-law''s fragrant body, all happy to die.


    If you park the car, your hands will be more restless.


    Ping Rong got out of the car in a hurry and left the couple.


    In the corner of the quiet underground parking, Baili don''t press on the seat.


    Huo Suqian is not drunk unconscious, but it is really a drunken mania. Playing with wine madness, he plays rogue.


    He took Bailey out of love for a long time.


    After two visits, Huo Suqian felt that the wine had dissipated.


    Come back to God, looking at the man in his arms, like cooked shrimp in his arms.


    His eyes full of love and heartache, "you little fool."


    Baili was not reasonable by him, in the car that what, originally a little angry, but also came up to a little fool, is angry.


    Go and push him.


    Huo Suqian went to kiss her, "OK, I know it''s wrong." He said, still reluctant to let go of her. Although he was in the car, his car had a good privacy, and he didn''t worry about being seen by someone interested in it.


    In a word, he woke up and went to sleep when he got home.


    On the contrary, Bai Li is calling Gu Nian, saying that she wants to sing in the club. She wants to go to the meeting for a while, who is thinking about her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Huo Suqian drink too much, the next day inevitably some lazy bed.


    Ping Rong knew that Huo Suqian was a workaholic. Even when he married the Song family, he was very busy. He had never seen him like this.


    Most of the people of the Huo family are too busy. In fact, even the young ladies of the Huo family are busy.


    Just because the Huo family is big and the cause is great, in Huo Suqian''s words, it is very difficult to hold on to the family property that our parents fought down.


    If you do well, you will not be able to do it well. What''s more, you have to do things in a muddle headed way. Therefore, in the big family of Huo family, there is no one enjoying happiness.


    Although I was used to Huo Suqian''s busy life, it was an accident that Huo Suqian was lazy. Pingrong still felt a bit like laughing. After all, after working with him for so many years, he thought he was an iron beater. No, it depends on getting up and being an ordinary person.


    Huo Suqian wakes up, and the memory of last night comes in one after another. He pillows his arm, hears the sound of opening the door, and peeks at Bai Li in. "Huo Suqian, you should get up."


    Huo Suqian was obviously not taken care of. Since she sent food to him, he was as happy as mad.


    No, she was the busiest in the family. She had a holiday all of a sudden. Huo Suqian felt that his good day was coming.


    In the past, I thought she was a child. How could she like him?


    This is not, just came to England, she really like a little wife began to walk around her.


    Squinting, watching her wander in front of the closet, as if looking for her clothes.


    Huo Suqian''s eyes kept following her. Maybe Bai Li tilted his head and looked at the people on the bed without moving, frowning. "You''re going to get up. Ping Rong sent a wechat saying that you have a meeting at 9:30 this morning."


    Huo Suqian this just turned over, lying on the bed, "do not want to work, do not want to work."


    Bai Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. She took her shirt and sat down. "Oh, you just like this. Do you know who I think of?"


    Huo Suqian glanced at her and reached out to touch her small face, which looked really tender and dripping from the water. "Who?"


    He was spoiled all over his face. Baili couldn''t help smiling. "Who else, Xiaobai, I lived in the micro garden before. Xiaobai just started school. When Xiaoliang''s sister called him to get up, he was like this."


    Huo Suqian stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Baili fell on his chest and pushed him. "OK, you get up."


    Bailey found that Huo Suqian had a habit of sleeping naked.


    Huo Suqian bowed his head and looked at the mark on his neck. The memory of last night in the car reappeared.


    Although some drunk, but did not forget, especially these beautiful memories, he is not willing to forget.


    "Why?"


    He did not speak, but Baili was a little embarrassed, "don''t lie on the bed, you..."


    Huo Suqian languidly, bowed his head to kiss her, "Baili, you are so good."


    Bai Li was stunned and was said by a big man. She was quite surprised. She was a little embarrassed and blinked at him.


    Huo Suqian laughed and immediately pressed people on the bed, "you look like this, I want to bully you more."


    Bailey wrinkled her nose. "You''ve had enough."


    In the car yesterday, he really went too far.


    Today how to allow him to mess again, "I really didn''t expect you to be such a man, hum!"


    Huo Suqian only praised her at that time.


    In his eyes, Bailey is a child, he should take care of her.


    But she always indulged him. In fact, yesterday, he was a little drunk, and he was not totally unconscious.


    His daughter-in-law knows that he is still soft hearted, and is only indulged by her.


    He was a bit out of line yesterday, and he didn''t really want to make trouble with her in the morning.


    Huo Suqian is really happy. I never thought that his life could be so happy.


    I didn''t expect that my second marriage was so small.


    And little bit really takes good care of him.


    Huo Suqian looked at such a clever woman, and felt that he had met Bao.


    Go to work, Huo Suqian is a little reluctant, in the porch, press Bai Li on the bed, and wantonly kiss, until she panted in her arms for mercy, he would not give up.


    Huo Suqian went to work, Bai Li''s back was against the wall, his lips were chewed by Huo Suqian, but his heart was sweet.


    I went to the clubhouse. I had to go there at night.


    She went to the big house as usual and made lunch for him.


    Someone sent it to his company, which saved Bailey a long time.


    She can accompany her daughter.


    The club that Huo Suqian often goes to, the people who go to are naturally rich or expensive.


    Bailey used to be in this area.


    Besides, her father gave her a huge amount of pocket money, just VIP, in fact, she was.Lingxiao embraces and cares about the time when she meets Bai Li at the gate of the club.


    Lingxiao see Baili this big pen, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smoke, "you come here to invite us to sing, just the three of us, do you want to be so luxurious?"


    "You don''t have to do this. Your eldest son is very extravagant. What am I doing with it?" Bailey said, handing out the membership card.


    At a glance, she looked at the woman she saw yesterday. She was dressed delicately.


    People were more polite to her.


    Bai Li took back her eyes quietly and wanted to know what this man meant to Su Qian?


    She didn''t distrust Huo Suqian, but she called him that day, but there was no call record.


    That''s his private mobile phone. She asked Ping Rong, and Ping Rong said that Huo Suqian came to match the customer that day. He really drank too much here, so he was not there directly.


    Ping Rong also explained to Huo Suqian that Bai Li just wanted to know what that person meant. If she really wanted to rob uncle Qian, I''m sorry, she was not a kind of soft persimmon.


    Baili and Lingxiao care, three people in the medium box.


    In the middle, Baili goes to the bathroom and passes Feng Qiao.


    Feng Qiao looked at her, there was nothing unusual.


    However, Baili went to the bathroom, and the staff of the two clubs saw her, and then continued to discuss: "I really took Feng Qiao. When you really have the ability, you can do Mrs. Huo, and then you can be big here. However, Mr. Huo looked at him a few more times, and really thought that he was flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix.


    If Mr. Huo was really interested in him, he would have taken people away. How could she still be allowed to work in public here? It''s really interesting. "


    naturally Bai Li knew that the woman they were talking about was Feng Qiao, who had just left.


    Several employees were still indignant. Bai Li didn''t continue to listen. She guessed that Feng Qiao might have a single love affair with Huo Suqian, and she didn''t think much about it. She just sent a wechat when she left. In this way, she couldn''t do anything to others at once. However, it was necessary to find out what happened to the next step.


    In fact, Bai Li is not worried. Anyway, he can trust Huo Suqian So we can only wait slowly. What should this person do next? Anyway, we can''t let her have physical contact with Su Qian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The real purpose of Baili''s coming today is to meet this person for a while. Naturally, he has no mind to sing.


    Miss la lives in the meditative Baili, "what are you thinking? I''ve been frowning today. "


    Bai Li didn''t hide her thoughts on many things. She called her to Lingxiao today, and said the cause of the matter again.


    Thinking a little bit dumb, after a long time to respond, "ah, there are such things?"


    "Well, of course it is." Bai Li said, turning off the music in the private room, he said to miss, "so, I''m here for a while. After that, I''m going to cut off this peach blossom."


    Lingxiao touched his nose, "Oh, tut, you can be really violent, read, we can''t learn from her."


    Bai Li sneered, "otherwise, I''m sure I don''t care. I don''t say anything. I certainly don''t do anything. But this man obviously wants to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife." In any case, she could not bear this.


    Because only she knows how difficult it is for her and Huo Suqian to be together. If she wants to create conflicts between her and Huo Suqian, it''s really sorry, she Baili won''t allow it.


    See care to find the target character, before leaving, care is also intentional, pushed Feng Qiao.


    Of course, I disguised myself as drunk.


    Feng Qiao looked at her with displeasure, because in the working hours, she finally forbeared and said a word of apology. She was really a staff member of the club, so she glanced at her and left.


    This makes Miss really uncomfortable. Although she said sorry, she had to respond a little. In other places, it was OK. What''s more, this is a place like this in the club. Which one is not careful in life and accompanied by care everywhere, but look at this one, she is obviously not in the eye.


    Bai Li frowned gently.


    Miss also took a look at Bai Li. Although there are a lot of "bad" customers like her, the customers said they were sorry. Even a perfunctory person who didn''t bother to talk about it, how could he make him feel good.


    "What''s your attitude?" Care to call up, pretending to be drunk quite similar, deliberately yelled up.


    Feng Qiao took a cold look at it. It was really a fire.


    How can she look more horizontal than the customers? In this case, if Huo Suqian is really involved, Bailey will be more difficult to deal with.


    It''s impossible for oil and salt to enter.


    "What about your manager? What''s the attitude of calling your manager here?" Lingxiao at the side, holding the waist of care, also deliberately want to make things big.


    Bai Li took a look. The manager came over in a hurry. He didn''t care what the reason was. He began to apologize. He said that he was sorry. He was really sorry.


    Feng Qiao looked at the manager and then said, "I''m not wrong."


    The manager continued to compensate Bai Li, but Feng Qiao seemed to be really indifferent and did not take her young people into consideration.


    But the manager was very worried. He felt that Feng Qiao was no different from a fool. He didn''t know his surname any more when he recently joined Huo Suqian. It was clearly a club, which was the business of customers. How could this ancestor not understand this truth and quarrel with customers? It seems that he has done so many managers Years ago, I really haven''t seen people like Feng Qiao who have not been counted. I really don''t count those who make people''s teeth itch, and there are still more and more missing in the back.


    Baili stood on one side, looking at the manager in one side, trying to compensate, but he is still horizontal.


    The manager pulled Feng Qiao for a while. Feng Qiao was very unhappy. "I don''t apologize. It''s clearly that they met me." Feng Qiao looked at the three young children, and did not pay any attention to them, because in her eyes, the three of them were children, nothing.


    Bai Li Leng Leng a smile, "even if we met you, how?"


    Looking at this matter, the manager is about to stand still. He is really worried.


    Thinking, this Feng Qiao, has never been the owner of peace and quiet, how many faults have been driven in the middle, how should he still be in front of customers today, so unconvinced.


    The company''s employees are also whispering. On weekdays, Feng Qiao, relying on Huo Suqian''s favor, always doesn''t pay attention to them all. No, there is a person who makes a stumbling block for Feng Qiao, and they are still very happy. They would like to fight this matter a little more to kill Feng Qiao''s spirit.


    "What do you mean Feng Qiao said directly.


    Bai Li went directly to Feng Qiao''s side, reached out and picked up her work card, "Feng Qiao..." "I didn''t expect that the service provided by your club is so strange. Even if the customer is wrong, is it just for the staff to face off? I dare not come to this place in the future


    The manager kept paying for her, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Why don''t you do this? Today you sing, I''ll make up my mind and give you a discount?"


    Bai Li laughed, and then her eyes fell on Feng Qiao''s body. "Manager, those who come here to spend, probably don''t care about this small money. It doesn''t matter if the discount is not discounted. It''s just the quality of your employees, really That''s interesting. "Bai Li looked at Feng Qiao and said, "you work here. I don''t know. People think you are an aunt. You still work here with such a big temper and ability?"


    Feng Qiao is very angry and stares at Bai Li. She really knows what life is not easy. The people here are really rich or expensive. However, they always speak ill of each other. When she didn''t meet Huo Suqian before, she was always in a bad mood.


    I just met Huo Suqian. In fact, from now on, I have known him several times.


    However, Huo Suqian gave her a ride that day, and Feng Qiao worked the next day. His colleagues'' attitude towards him changed very subtly.


    Especially that night, Huo Suqian stayed in the box.


    She saw him, helped him to the guest room to rest and took care of him all night.


    Although nothing happened to the two people, on this night, it made colleagues think that she really flew to the branch, so they rush to do the dirty work and hard work.


    Especially when Huo Suqian woke up the next day, he took a look at her in the corridor of the hotel and said thank you to her. He said that he would invite her to dinner another day. Isn''t that to show kindness?


    Moreover, as soon as Huo Suqian came over, she would help him order songs and make tea. Huo Suqian gave her a lot of tips, which naturally made her proud of everyone and didn''t pay attention to the manager. If she really became a partner with Huo Suqian, she would think about it. It''s not common to ridicule the manager and colleagues.


    "How can you do that Feng Qiao laughs, is really choked with Bai Li.


    Baili suddenly laughed. Looking at the man''s fearless expression, she thought, is it not her uncle Qian who promised her something? If you don''t, why don''t you fight openly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Just looking at the person in front of her, Bai Li''s mouth still couldn''t help but draw. If Huo Suqian really promised something to this person.


    It can only be said that his taste is really strange.


    Is the taste so strong?


    Think of the family, holding her in the morning, Baili really don''t want to say anything.


    Feng Qiao looks at the person in front of her like this, the sarcasm of lip, let her in the heart special not taste, "what do you mean?"


    Bailey just looked at the manager, "you have such an ancestor here, you must not offend all your customers?"


    The manager really had a hard time saying, "I''m really sorry..."


    Bailey did not speak, but looked at the manager.


    Looking at the manager''s hesitation, Bailey knew that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    If Feng Qiao just thinks that a wealthy customer is interested in her, it will not be like this. How powerful the customer is, how can Feng Qiao be so reckless.


    Bai Li guessed that the club Is it something to do with Huo Suqian?


    Otherwise, why are the staff in this club so tolerant of Feng Qiao? It''s not scientific at all.


    Bai Li just smile, and then eyes a cold, a slap in the face of Feng Qiao.


    All the people were stunned, even thinking and Lingxiao were stunned. How could Bai Li not make a sound? How could he slap him directly when he came up?


    The manager''s face was even more green and red.


    Feng Qiao is still confused by a slap. She looks at the little girl in front of her in disbelief. She is obviously young, but the corner of her eye is fierce.


    She just didn''t expect that she would do it and hit her directly in public, which made her face go.


    Bai Li was intentional. She felt that Feng Qiao didn''t pay attention to it. Without saying anything else, she secretly deleted her call to Huo Suqian. This one, this slap, she just didn''t get rid of her hatred.


    "You..."


    Baili laughed and then said to the manager, "it''s not right for the manager. Is it wrong for me to hit people?"


    "I..." Of course, the manager hopes to have a personal lesson for Feng Qiao, because this Feng Qiao is too numerous to count. He is really arrogant. People who come here are either rich or expensive. They show off their relationship with Huo Suqian everywhere, for fear that everyone will not know. Of course, Feng Qiao naturally doesn''t pay attention to him as a manager.


    Manager silence, Baili just smile, and then look at Feng Qiao is still straight at her, "how, not satisfied?"


    Feng Qiao pointed to Bai Li. She really didn''t know where she came from. She dared to start with her. She was really angry.


    "You, I tell you, I''m not finished with you, I''m..." Feng Qiao didn''t know what to say.


    Baili laughed, "how do you want that Mr. Huo to support you?"


    On hearing this, the manager immediately became polite to Bai Li, "you know Mr. Huo? "


    Bai Li smiles, "how?"


    Although Bai Li doesn''t know how many industries Huo Suqian owns, from the attitude of these employees to Feng Qiao, she can guess that the club is also the Huo family''s industry. If it is not the Huo family''s industry, Huo Suqian may have invested. Otherwise, how could everyone be so respectful to Feng Qiao, even if she is making trouble here Li is also one with one eye open.


    Feng qiaoleng Leng Leng, looking at Bai Li, Bai Li just gently smile, glance at the expression of the people, know that he guessed right.


    Feng Qiao hasn''t spoken yet. Bai Li sinks and slaps Feng Qiao again.


    Baili just said with a smile, "I always hit people on both sides, so as to keep balance. Otherwise, your face is not good-looking, right?"


    "You, I see you!"


    The manager was able to see clearly that the water had washed into the Dragon King temple. "Excuse me You. "


    Baili went to the counter and said, "give me the membership card. Today''s consumption is directly recorded in Mr. Huo''s account." Baili said, and then do not want to embarrass the manager, "manager, just call Mr. Huo, said my surname is Bai, have been here."


    Baili took the card, went to Feng Qiao''s side, fingers suddenly pinched Feng Qiao''s chin, "to Huo Suqian that thought, you give me to receive the stomach, if you rely on his face to do such a thing again, careful I will teach you again."


    Then Baili left with his thoughts and Lingxiao.


    In fact, Karen had seen Bailey clean up her ex boyfriend. In short, she was very handsome. When she walked out of the club, she couldn''t help admiring, "you are so handsome, so handsome. It''s so handsome."


    Lingxiao took a look at her and said, "it''s still handsome. Don''t you think this picture is quite weird? A woman, so tough. "


    Fortunately, she is married. If she doesn''t get married, if she meets a scum man and wants to play with her feelings, Lingxiao will feel pain for that scum man when he thinks that he exists. Fortunately, it seems that there is no such scum man in the world.In a word, it''s terrible for a man to meet such a beautiful woman.


    If Bai Li''s husband is not in a good mood, he must be killed by Baili?


    Imagine, Lingxiao had a good feeling for Baili, it is blind.


    Ping Rong was very surprised when he received the call from the club manager.


    Huo Suqian''s recent work is really very busy. He has to have a party or a meeting in the evening.


    Even the original time to go to m has been changed, because there are too many things that have not been dealt with here.


    This is not. After receiving a call from the manager, Ping Rong thought about it and reported it to Huo Suqian who had just finished a video conference.


    Huo Suqian rubbed his aching forehead, listening to the words of Pingrong, or some unbelievable, "what do you say? Where has she gone? "


    "Clubhouse."


    Huo Suqian did not understand, "to the club, but also hit people? Why? "


    "It was Feng Qiao."


    Huo Suqian this more suspicious, "Feng Qiao, who is Feng Qiao?"


    Ping Rong:.... " Well, the master is really convinced.


    "That..." Ping Rong didn''t know how to explain it. After all, it was reported from the club that the boss and Feng Qiao spent the night together. He was not present. He really didn''t know the specific situation. He didn''t get along. He was drunk and didn''t remember anything.


    Anyway, he knew the boss''s character. He thought she had done something with Feng Qiao.


    "What do you mean by hemming and hawing?"


    Ping Rong lowered his head to pack up the documents, "Mr. Huo, is your brain just feeling something, and you don''t know how to turn?"


    Huo Suqian: what do you mean?


    When Huo Suqian came home, Bai Li just went to bed.


    Huo Suqian took a bath and the rascal hugged her. "You went to the club today to beat people. Why beat people?"


    Bai Li was encircled by him, and then slowly and leisurely said: "when a junior, can there be one who doesn''t get beaten?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Huo Suqian: Xiao San, what is this and what?


    Baili looked back and looked at Huo Suqian, "are you distressed?"


    "What do I love? I love it." Huo Suqian said that in a word, when he reported this incident to him, he was covered with mist.


    "I thought you were in love with the man named Feng Qiao. After all, with your face in mind, he was tyrannical in the club, even the manager didn''t pay attention to him." Said Bailey.


    Huo Suqian feels very unjust, "this what with what, this clearly has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "Oh, it has nothing to do with you, but there is no fire without wind. Then why are the managers so kind to her and turn a blind eye to her? It''s not because of the big face of Huo Suqian and raising a person outside. It''s arrogant to rely on favor?"


    Huo Suqian sat up all of a sudden and watched his daughter still sleeping. He pulled Baili out of bed and went to the living room. In short, he had to explain this problem well.


    "You have to believe me, I''m not."


    Bai Li naturally believed her. She sat on the sofa and sighed, "Huo Suqian, I am really convinced. Just like you, how did you find the object and what did you say to me? Were you sure it was true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Why isn''t it?" Huo Suqian how to listen to this, like little Lizi said she was stupid, and said she was super stupid.


    "You''re so smart, your head turns so fast, why don''t you notice? It''s special to be courteous to you, isn''t it? "


    Huo Suqian was silent for a long time, then looked at Bai Li''s expression, she calmly discussed this matter with her, obviously was not angry.


    "You believe me!" It''s a very definite statement. Bai Li held her chest in her hands and said, "who believes in you? I believe in myself. I am so beautiful or so young and beautiful. As long as you don''t look bad, you know how to choose."


    Huo Suqian suddenly laughed. He held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "You''re right. I don''t know what happened to me in these things. In short, it''s like a little tendon. If there are many roots, how can you almost miss you, right?"


    Baili looked at him and then nestled in his arms. She always felt that Feng Qiao was really strange.


    Today, I wanted to see what kind of person Feng Qiao was, but now it seems that this person is a bit stupid.


    But her brain is stupid, but the impact is not small.


    Because in her opinion, Feng Qiao really offended many people with Huo Suqian''s face. The people in the club were rich or expensive, and they were all people in the circle.


    Huo Suqian with such a person to see the right eye, but also make people all know.


    Needless to say about her, even if other customers see this woman, they will follow the manager in private.


    This is not, all the people do not care about Feng Qiao, this is not to let Feng Qiao become more serious.


    In such a circle, we all know that the relationship between Feng Qiao and Huo Suqian is unusual.


    Bai Li thinks that she should be OK tomorrow and search the Internet for gossip.


    "I have nothing to do with her. Really, I met her once. She asked me to give her a ride. By the way, she took care of me when I slept in the club last time."


    Baili suddenly looked at Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t mean to say why you let another woman take care of you? Huo Suqian, you... " Bai Li pouted, "forget it, in short, if you want to miss you, you have to see me happy, hum!"


    Huo Suqian held Baili in his arms. His work was so busy that he didn''t think about it.


    "Well, if the girl still thinks about you, I''ll teach her again." Said Bailey.


    "Good."


    Huo Suqian nodded.


    Bailey put his arm around his neck. "I''ll take care of this."


    "Well, do whatever you want. Don''t go overboard."


    Bai Li nodded, "in fact, as long as you don''t do something out of the ordinary, I won''t do something out of the ordinary."


    Huo Suqian raised his hand and swore: "I promise that I have done nothing out of the ordinary to anything except you."


    Bai Li just smiles sweetly. She thinks it''s right to settle down at first. Although she is still a little angry, looking at Huo Suqian''s magnanimous appearance, she really doesn''t have any discomfort. Is it good-looking or her husband''s fault?


    Anyway, she won''t be so confused.


    Huo Suqian''s heart is moved, holding Baili, can''t help but sigh: "Bai Li, really thank you, thank you for trusting me so much."


    Baili did not speak, but gently hugged him, and then whispered: "because I know what kind of person you are, I know you will not have a set in the open and a set in the dark."


    Listen to such words, Huo Suqian''s heart is really a little vibration, he has also experienced marriage, Song Xi is to take this thing to stab him, and he, clearly did not get along with her for too long, but she completely trusted him, how can he let his heart not warm?The next morning, Baili came to the old house with Xi ran in her arms.


    It''s coming to my father-in-law''s birthday. When Su Qing was in charge and Bai Li got up in the morning, she deliberately went to see the things about Huo Suqian on the Internet. She found that there was a love story about Huo Suqian on the Internet. Now she is infatuated with the song girl in the club. Many comments are very ironic.


    Feng Qiao, however, felt that this matter was very strange.


    I always feel that there is something wrong, or that she needs to confirm something.


    Although Bai Li and Huo Suqian''s arms were held in England and her father-in-law asked to dress up at that time, she finally obeyed her. She didn''t like to be too public. Her family''s close friends came to eat the banquet and send blessing. In short, the wedding ceremony was a low-key one at that time.


    Therefore, many people do not know that Huo Suqian has remarried. Instead, it is domestic news that the business tycoon has remarried because he publicly showed his love in school.


    Baili went to Huo Suqing, "elder sister, when that father''s birthday that day, could you not say that I am Huo Suqian''s wife?"


    Su looked down at Bai Li and said, "why? You are the daughter-in-law of your family. Although the Huo family is not an orthodox Englishman, this big family is also very influential This birthday party of my father is to let you and Xi ran show up. You are the daughter-in-law of our family. How can you not show up? Is there something wrong with you and Su Qian? "


    Bai Li shook his head. "Elder sister, it''s not like this. I think..." Bailey whispered in huosu''s ear.


    Huo Su light facial expression sinks, "have this kind of matter?"


    Bai Li nodded, "I suspect someone is trying to discredit Su Qian by this matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Huo Su looked down at Bai Li and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t look at your age, this mind is quite fine."


    "Sister, what do you mean? I''m not stupid."


    Huo Su gently nodded, "well, that''s good. Since you want to do this, we''ll do it. Su Qian has always been so fearless of people''s words. He always thinks that the pure is self-cleaning, and the turbid is self turbid."


    "That''s what I said, but if it''s someone who wants to do it, it''s bound to have a bad effect. He''s so busy now. He hasn''t seen him for several days. He doesn''t want to occupy his time for these troubles."


    Huosu despised the little girl in front of her, and felt that it was not really a matter of age for love and marriage.


    At that time, although Huo Suqian was forced by the Song family and didn''t want to let his own brother suffer, Bai Li was too young, so much worse than Su Qian. This elder sister inevitably had a preconceived idea. He thought that when Huo Suqian found such a small daughter-in-law, he was under great pressure to work, and he still waited on his daughter-in-law and children after work every day, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, seeing Bai Li coming, he took care of Huo Suqian every day. Maybe he felt that he couldn''t help him at work. So he did his best in his life. He didn''t bother to send him to the company for lunch and dinner.


    Seeing her thinking about Huo Suqian again, she was really happy for Su Qian.


    See Huo Su light do not speak, "elder sister, do you think I do wrong?"


    "That''s right. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to think so much about Su Qian."


    Bai Li understood the meaning of Huo Suqing and laughed, "sister, do you think I can''t take care of him?"


    Su light also know Bai Li''s such character, can''t help but tease her: "you are a lovely wife."


    Bai Li didn''t hold back, "Puff Chi" smile, "a lovely wife is difficult to raise, sister, I am a very good wife."


    "Good, good wife." Sue chuckled at her.


    Bailey blinked and blinked, "ah, I don''t think this is what my brother-in-law said to you. Now you give it to me?"


    Su light face a Zheng, can''t help but smile, this is not the family that gave her.


    Once upon a time, she and Zhou Mu were the same. Zhou Mu thought that she was a young lady. He had no family power. The two people love each other, but marriage is another.


    In Zhou Mu''s own words, if you marry a lovely wife, you will have to keep it delicate. Since she got married, she began to learn how to make soup. When she got married, Zhou Mu also teased her.


    No, I''ve been married to Zhou mu for so many years. I don''t think I''m the same as Zhou mu.


    Baili looked at Su light, sweet face, think of her brother-in-law, that sweet smile, or very enviable.


    Two people have been married for more than ten years. It''s really enviable to think of each other''s feelings of smiling and blushing.


    Since Duke Su agreed, he also agreed.


    No, the most difficult thing is Huo Suqian.


    As soon as he came back, he was very busy, but Huo Suqian had to be free for Huo Zeng''s birthday, and many guests would like to greet him.


    All three of them came to live in the old house. Huo Suqian left work early and rolled on the bed with his daughter.


    Xi Ran is also too long did not play with his father so, happy embrace Huo Suqian''s neck, kiss his face is saliva.


    Listening to the laughter in the room, Baili took the bottle to her daughter, and also carried a cup of hot milk to Huo Suqian.


    Huo Suqian has been taken good care of by Baili these days. He took the milk and sat on the bed with his daughter to drink milk. When he finished drinking his milk, he could not help holding Baili''s parents.


    Bai Li took a look at her, Xiran also climbed over, climbed in her mother''s arms, and then fought with her father.


    Baili was busy by two people can not, "OK, Xiaoxi ran wants to sleep, Dad coax sleep, OK?"


    Xi ran blinked some innocent eyes and held her.


    Bailey knew that he had to sleep


    Huo Suqian only picked up Bai Li and let him lie in his arms.


    The sleeping bag had already been changed. Xi ran was still in his arms, and he fell asleep slowly.


    Bai Li turned to the hall to read. After a while, Huo Suqian came out.


    "Asleep?" Bai Li asked.


    Huo Suqian nodded and sat on the sofa opposite Baili. Baili put the book down and stood up from the sofa. Across the tea table, he jumped to the opposite sofa. Huo Suqian protected her steadily, "are you a monkey? You jump up and down."


    Bailey just laughs and nests in his arms.


    Huo Suqian patted her on the back.


    "Tomorrow dad''s birthday, can''t say I''m your daughter-in-law, just say, I''m a guest."


    "Ah?" Huo Suqian frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, obviously, that if there are other young talents, I can hook up with them."The thin man pinched her waist. Baili couldn''t help laughing and begged for mercy in his arms. "I was wrong. I was wrong."


    "Wrong? Do you really know it''s wrong? "


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "well, wrong, wrong, really know wrong."


    "Hum."


    He looked at her seriously, "why can''t you say it''s my daughter-in-law? How can''t I have such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, but I think I want to pinch the peach blossom for you first."


    Huo Suqian is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it is in the club.


    Just too busy to really understand.


    The two men talked. Of course, he understood that Bai Li did not look at his age, but was clever. If he had not discovered anything, he would not have asked for it.


    Huo Suqian touched her small head. After all, she was so small that she lived alone. Many things were carefully seen.


    "Well, pinch it."


    "Did you agree?" Bai Li asked.


    "Well, agreed." Bowing his head to kiss her, Bailey hooks his neck directly.


    It''s hard to avoid the itching of newlyweds.


    With Xiran, naturally there is no place to go. Huo Suqian used to feel that he was not keen on this kind of thing, but he did not know how. He felt that he really wanted to.


    Baili is not a pinching temperament, so every time is very happy, so even in the study, also have to toss her several times.


    The next day, Bailey couldn''t get up. When she got up, Huo Suqian and her children were absent.


    Dressed, not downstairs to hear the sound of children''s laughter, Baili downstairs to see people, happy to go directly to embrace the cool, "you come, how do not tell me."


    Cool gently patted her on the shoulder, "give you a surprise."


    Bai Li is very happy, feel that the cool is her relatives, and then holding it is the same.


    "Why do you have time to come here?"


    "Want to travel, this no, the first stop is to see you." Wei Liang said, let Bai Li very moved, "I''m very good, you see, my long meat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li and felt so happy when he saw Wei Liang. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Oh, this kid.


    Two people said for a long time, Huo Zeng''s birthday party in the evening, although the Huo family''s house is not particularly large, but want to hold a party or more than enough.


    Zhou Mu arranged the venue early in the morning. Although it was Huo Zeng''s birthday party, it was a real social banquet.


    The form of self-help, such a season, is also more suitable for such an open-air banquet.


    In the past, Song Xi and Huo Suqian used to greet each other.


    Today, Su light is pregnant, not easy to work too hard, so, this is two men at the door to greet, should be three men, and Zhou Qiao.


    Although Zhou Qiao was only a teenager, he was tall in the end, dressed neatly with his father and uncle, and his appearance was pleasing to his eyes.


    And at this time, Baili is not worried, on the bed for her daughter to change princess skirt.


    Su light held Xi ran to Bai Li and said, "you go down and have a look."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Wait a minute. We''ll go down together."


    Wei Liang has been waiting for the cake. No one has entrusted anyone to buy the cake. This big cake with six layers is made by Huo SuBai, who is an all-round talent in his family, with his son and heavy work for half an hour.


    In a word, Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw huosubai let people push out such a high cake.


    Huo Su white eyebrow light frown, "smile what?"


    Wei Liang took his arm and said, "well, in the future, if you don''t open a company, we''ll open an online restaurant, and I''ll make a profit."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Huosubai patted her cool head and looked at her dress.


    She is really suitable to wear such a backless dress. Her long hair is pulled up to reveal her swan neck and beautiful back. He can also see the little butterfly on her back.


    Bailey waited for the party to begin before coming down.


    Bai Li is wearing a lavender ritual group today. This color is not easy to control. Bai Li looks like an elf when she wears it.


    And then look at Xi ran, who is also wearing a reduced version of the small dress.


    Wei Liang noticed this detail and went to see Huo Suqian, who was greeting the guests. Today, he was in a suit and leather shoes, but his pocket towel was purple.


    This family of three, wearing parent-child clothes.


    It''s just that Bailey doesn''t seem to know Huo Suqian today.


    Until the party began, slightly cool sitting in a place, feed is also eating egg soup.


    I heard that was a discussion among ladies and ladies.


    "It seems to be true."


    "Well, if Huo Suqian is really married, then the newly married wife will certainly greet the guests with Huo Suqian today. Huo Suqing is pregnant. In these two or three months, it''s a sensitive time. Zhou Mu''s belly Hei is fond of Huo Suqing. It''s known in the circle that it''s for her physical consideration not to let her greet guests This is Huo Suqian''s new marriage. A while ago, this wedding seemed to be carrying people behind their backs. Maybe all the information from the outside is true. "


    Although he was talking about clouds and mountains and misty clouds, he still vaguely heard some ideas. Suddenly, he understood why Bai Li didn''t know Huo Suqian today. So it is.


    This is not, the banquet began, we are busy with greetings, push cup for cup.


    No, the rich ladies are busy gossiping.


    We all whisper carefully. No, the owner of this gossip is not someone else, or Huo Suqian.


    Bailey shuttles between the guests.


    "Have you heard that Huo Suqian has raised a little girl outside, and she is still a singer in the club. You don''t know that the girl is arrogant. No one is afraid of it, and everyone dares to offend."


    "I thought it was fake. David came home and told me that I didn''t believe it. It turned out that..."


    Bai Li rolled her eyes. Well, these gossipers, regardless of race and skin color, are also very gossipy even if they are foreigners.


    This is human nature.


    So her family is humble.


    Huo Zeng''s birthday party, of course, also heard such rumors.


    I think these guests are really interesting. It''s very angry to say such words when they come to attend the birthday party.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Huo family has always been a low-key family, but there is no such a messy saying. How can you get to Huo Suqian and become an exception here? Divorce from the daughter of the Song family is silent. I think the Song family is unprofitable?" Another wife also said that they were all curious and enthusiastic about the affairs of famous families. There was a little more color in the conversation after tea, and everyone was more willing to discuss it.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the daughter of the Song family. I didn''t expect that Huo Suqian was so vicious, much more cruel than his father."


    "The Huo family is a very respected family in Britain. It is because the Huo family is low-key. The whole family is very low-key and not so flowery. Who would have thought that Huo Suqian, a rat excrement, broke the whole pot of porridge after arriving here. I heard that he was sleeping in the club...""The one who ordered the song was not a good thing. He was quite beautiful and seduced people everywhere."


    "That''s not it. It''s probably the same smell?"


    Women are the quickest talkers in business.


    Huo Suqian looked very bad when he heard the news.


    He didn''t expect things to be arranged like this.


    Bai Li listened quietly and pursed her lips.


    "Well, I also heard that there was a girl who was probably Huo Suqian''s confidant. She was fighting in the club."


    Bai Li gnaws his teeth. It''s really interesting. Such a group of people, ah


    Huo Suqian didn''t expect things to come to such a step.


    He frowned, and suddenly the housekeeper of the family came running in a hurry and cried out: "master, young master, little lady, that little lady..."


    Everyone looked at each other, little lady, what little lady?


    "That That... " The housekeeper was panting.


    "The young lady has brought the birthday gift to the master, that..." The good gas faction, the housekeeper also heard today''s chirping evil intention voice naturally.


    Baili hiding in the cool side, teasing small, as if unaware of what happened.


    "What did you do today?"


    Bailey blinked and blinked, his face innocent: "nothing."


    "Ha ha, what gift have you prepared for your father-in-law today?" He asked.


    Bailey put out his tongue and did not speak.


    "You probably guessed today''s situation, secretly want to give your husband face?"


    Bai Li sighed, "I just feel that the person behind is particularly bad. Why do you hurt people so badly? Of course I have to hide this hand."


    Otherwise, today''s birthday party, Huo has not been angry?


    Birthday party, of course, is to be happy, how can people not be happy?


    Huo Zeng glanced at Bai Li, and looked at several people, then came in carrying his birthday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Everyone is very curious, what little lady, what birthday ceremony.


    But when a few people carrying the huge Birthday Ceremony came in, all the people were shocked.


    Even the corners of Huo Suqian''s mouth began to twitch.


    Huo Zeng was naturally surprised to stand up and look at the gifts brought in by four people.


    Many people in the crowd looked over and saw everyone carrying a stone in. They couldn''t help but curl their lips and said, "what do you think it''s? It''s just a broken stone. What''s the surprise?"


    "No, it''s just a stone. You can see that the old Huo''s face has changed. I think it''s a disgrace to him, isn''t it?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and more was the taunt of seeing the birthday present.


    Huo Su is not angry. Actually, she grew up in this kind of environment since she was a child. Naturally, she knew the faces of these ladies who were climbing up and down.


    In business, if Huo Suqian''s wind evaluation is too bad, especially in the eyes of foreigners, it will affect the reputation of the company or the cooperation of the project.


    Bai Li said that some people want to discredit Huo Suqian. I''m afraid that through today''s birthday party, it''s obviously not that simple.


    But at the banquet, some people who don''t know the trade, naturally there are those who do.


    Huo Zeng has a wide range of friends and naturally has many collectors'' friends.


    At a glance, we can see that everyone carried in a very precious stone, Tian Huangshi.


    "Lao Huo, you old man is lucky."


    Huo Zeng looked at the huge "stone" and was still very surprised.


    Talking to Huo Zeng, he was a very senior collector. Tian Yunhai made a fortune in collecting, but also Huo Zeng. He was a good friend and a senior expert in treasure identification.


    "Xiaolizi, you are really cheap to give you such a big gift. As a young and beautiful little daughter-in-law, this daughter-in-law will give you a birthday gift. You will be famous tomorrow."


    Tian Yunhai attended the wedding of Huo Suqian and Bai Li.


    Naturally, I''ve met Bai Li. Huo Zeng is very fond of her daughter-in-law, who is several years older than her grandson. She is called xiaolizi.


    Tian Yunhai is now 75 years old. Bihuo was more than ten years old. When he saw Bai Li, he seemed to see his granddaughter. But he would not follow him and call Xiao Lizi.


    Therefore, at the banquet today, he didn''t believe a word of what those gossipy women said there. Huo Jiahuo once included Huo Suqian''s character. They were familiar with each other very clearly.


    When we heard Tian Yunhai say this, someone immediately asked, "Mr. Tian, what is this? "


    " young man, this is Tian Huangshi. Looking at the size, it is about thirty kilograms. "


    Said Tian Yunhai from the pocket to take out a small ruler, this is his professional habits.


    "The huge Tianhuang stone of 40 ¡Á 28 ¡Á 22cm belongs to Hongtian. Judging from the color of Tianhuang stone, the red Tianhuang is extremely excellent. Moreover, although this piece is not as big as the one a few years ago, the whole color of this Tianhuang stone is connected with red and yellow, and its skin, tendon and silk are clearly visible. It is better than that of Tianhuang stone, which is the first in the world It''s absolutely unparalleled in the world. " As soon as the sound of Tian Yunhai''s words fell, all the people were stunned. They could hardly believe what they could hear.


    Someone swallowed his mouth and said, "that, Tian Lao This value... "


    "That''s the value." Tian Yunhai ha ha ha smile, "this value, not high."


    All the people laughed and said, "Mr. Tian, why are you panting so much..." They were scared to death. They thought it would be very expensive.


    Not high or not.


    Some people in the crowd can''t help laughing out, "thought more of this precious thing, can not be a piece of broken stone, or a piece of worthless broken stone."


    At Huo Zeng''s birthday party today, there are also some foreigners who don''t have a special understanding of national stone, so they can''t make sarcastic remarks here.


    Huo Zeng naturally knew that this stone was really valuable, but Tian Yunhai was just selling tricks here.


    Looking at everyone''s discussion, some people said that the daughter-in-law here is really interesting. Why do you have to send a broken stone if you don''t give something good for your birthday.


    Tian Yunhai just felt his beard and laughed. He took out the magnifying glass from his pocket and looked at it a little bit.


    Why did he say so quickly how much the stone was worth? If he said how much, everyone would come to see where there was such a big brother of his own, and carefully observed.


    Slightly cool slanted in Huo SuBai''s side, naturally also knew that Baili would not casually send a worthless thing to his father-in-law.


    And today''s gift is definitely for Huo Suqian to fight for face.


    What she said at the party today was too hard to hear, so she understood Bai Li''s mind.


    Looking at Baili bowing his head and eating, holding it in his arms is also the same as Xi ran. He is very curious and secretly asks Huo SuBai: "how much do you think this stone is worth?"Huo SuBai took a cool look and did not speak.


    "I don''t understand this, but I feel that it''s really valuable. Look at the strange old man Tian Yunhai, his eyes are shining. It''s not a good thing. Can he be so attentive that he wants to look at it like this?"


    Huo SuBai laughed. His daughter-in-law really dares to say that Tian Yunhai is a very famous expert in the world. Many large-scale international auctions will invite him to identify treasures. How can he become a strange old man in the eyes of his daughter-in-law.


    Huosubai sighed. "In a word, a lot of money."


    "About how much?" It''s really impatient that Huo SuBai has such an appetite.


    Huo SuBai pursed his lips, "according to the transaction price of the largest Tianhuang of 400 million yuan, its unit price is 228000 yuan per gram, how can this also take 60 Jin?"


    Cool a listen, nearly spit blood, "my God, so expensive?"


    "Ah, if you say so, I find that Lu Wuchen has too much money than you do?"


    Looking at Huo SuBai''s face a cold, staring at his daughter-in-law, and then showed a profound smile.


    Wei Liang only felt his heart tremble, and then he looked at Huo SuBai.


    Cool blinking eyes, very innocent looking at him, and then huosubai turned to look at Bailey, let her take care of the child for a while.


    Cool want to cry without tears, Huo SuBai just smile to her and say: "follow me."


    Then the little girl followed Huo SuBai like an aggrieved daughter-in-law.


    Huo Suqian''s house here is actually quite big. He has retired. There are vegetable gardens and orchards planted here.


    Now this season, it''s time to eat peaches and plums.


    She didn''t dare to run. If she was caught by Huo SuBai, in a word, she felt that she was going to play.


    In short, looking up at the man''s generous back, walking slowly, cool, there is a very bad premonition.


    She took her skirt and followed him into the woods.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and was startled. Then he looked at Huo SuBai and said, "what are you doing?"


    She subconsciously step back, Huo SuBai just skin smile meat do not smile, "Fu Wei Liang, what you just said, say to me again."


    Slightly cool pharyngeal saliva, "what did I say?"


    "Say it again. I''ll listen."


    "Huo SuBai, I found you are very interesting. What''s the matter? I can''t tell you the truth? It''s just that Bai Li has more money than you, but what about his money? I love you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Originally, Huo SuBai was very unhappy in his heart, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, and came up to him. The vinegar jar


    Hook his neck, Huo SuBai felt that the hair was blown up, which was smoothed by her words.


    "Huo SuBai, I find you are really interesting. What''s wrong with you? You can''t listen to Lu Wuchen''s three words."


    "When did he get married? When did I treat him well? What''s the matter? We are relatives, aren''t we?" He said.


    Cool can not help but smile, the man''s arm hook her waist, her skirt, front conservative, but the back is really exposed a large back, the man''s palm gently rub her back.


    Cool just feel the back itch, frown, cold look at him, "what do you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Let''s go and get out of here. There are bugs here, and they will bite me. You must not give up on me, will you?"


    "I''m not willing. I''m the bug now, so I''m willing to."


    It''s cool


    "Huo SuBai, dare you..."


    "Well..."


    He huosubai has what dare not, a kiss, he has always known her skills, she was soft against his arms, huosubai picked her chin, "it reminds me, we just married."


    It was her birthday, and, of course, the day they registered, in the backyard of the water table.


    Wei Liang felt that the memory was pulled up by him.


    His face turned red and pushed his chest.


    Huosubai picked her up at once.


    At this time, on the banquet venue in front of us, we also felt that it was not right. If it was really not a good thing, Tian Yunhai did not have such an expression.


    You look at that expression. You want to drool.


    When everyone looked at him, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Tian, this Is it really worthless? " Why do they all think this is really valuable.


    Old Tian said impatiently, "you will not buy, worthless, worthless."


    Huo Zeng also did not speak, the shock in his heart is really too much, a time let him some do not know how to react, how to say, today''s gossip, really let him very unhappy.


    However, he found that Bai Li had already discovered it and had made preparations. This is where he wanted to make up for Huo Suqian and earn her face back.


    Huo once thought that Tian Yunhai was right. They were lucky that Huo Suqian could not find such a good daughter-in-law with a lantern.


    In my heart, I am grateful to Xiao Lizi.


    Everyone is staring at this "stone". Maybe Tian Yunhai has seen enough of it. He can''t help but pick up the phone and show off to his friends in the collection industry.


    "Lao Wang, let me tell you, I met a piece of treasure today, which you have never seen." Tian Yunhai said that such little old men always look high on themselves and look at many good things. They are especially easy to show off, especially when there is a buyer who has porcelain of some quality or jade articles of many years. In short, these old men always call to say so.


    Lao Wang didn''t know what he said on the phone. In short, Tian Yunhai wanted to laugh very much, "I''ll tell you, if you''ve seen this baby, I''ll kill myself."


    Tian Yunhai obviously forgot that it was at the birthday party, but people who are familiar with him all know that he is such a person. As soon as he sees a good thing, he will immediately call to show off.


    Those who originally said their broken tongues were worthless shut up.


    Everyone looked at Tian Yunhai on the phone. Some ladies were still unconvinced. After all, they just said those unpleasant words, and now they can''t help murmuring: "even if it''s a good thing, it''s probably not worth it. This old man Tian is really, more and more like he hasn''t seen the world."


    "No, it''s such a broken stone. What can I show off?"


    Tian Yunhai made a circle of phone calls, and then he was happy and laughed like a fool.


    Huo Suqing didn''t understand this very well, "well, what''s the matter with old Tian? It''s not normal today. "


    Zhou Mu sighed, "your sister-in-law, so rich."


    Huo Su looked at Zhou Mu lightly, "do you want to understand this?"


    "I don''t understand this, but people who don''t understand it also know that this thing is excellent. Isn''t old Tian saying that? It''s unique in the world. "


    Huosu sighed softly. "Isn''t that a lot of money?"


    "Well, it''s worth a lot, but much more than you."


    Huo Suqing: He glared at Zhou mu, "tell me quickly, how much is this?"


    "Hundreds of millions."


    Huo Su light a listen, startled jaw all quick come down, "true false?"


    "True, not false."


    Huo Suqing couldn''t help shivering. At this birthday party, we were still discussing Huo Suqian''s love affair. Now, all the attention has been turned to that stone.After a while, several old men came with tools.


    You look at these three old men. They are usually on TV, but they are senior experts in international auction.


    Looking at with the assistant, the magnificent came to Huo Zeng''s birthday party.


    Then very perfunctorily said to Huo Zeng, happy birthday, and then everyone was busy.


    Huo Zeng: He was very unhappy. His daughter-in-law gave it to him. How could these old men regard him as the research object.


    All the guests are stupid, looking at several senior bigwigs in the research.


    Some people can''t help asking Tian Yunhai, "Tian Lao, this..."


    Without waiting for Tian Lao to say, another old man suddenly said, "you won''t buy it. It''s estimated preliminarily that it''s about 10 billion yuan."


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone was shocked, "10 billion?"


    Don''t say it''s a guest. Even Huo Suqian couldn''t help but smoke.


    Zhou Mu has always been quiet, this is not, the eyebrow also can''t help but pick, "Wow, if the company has any capital turnover problems in the future, this stone will be able to turnover."


    A stone, or this kind of rock, was a sensation all of a sudden.


    All the people stayed for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    This is what Mr. Tian said. It''s not high or not. It''s true that the price is not high. How many people can afford to buy this stone?


    I''m afraid not. It''s not what Mr. Tian said. You won''t buy it.


    Of course not, because I can''t afford it!


    In short, just whispering, chewing tongue people, at this time the face is particularly embarrassed, like a slap in the face.


    Is it not to say that Huo Suqian has no daughter-in-law?


    Also said that Huo Suqian is not he outside to mess?


    For such a daughter-in-law, a birthday gift is worth nearly 10 billion yuan, which is simply to frighten people to death, OK?


    "She is indeed the daughter of Uncle Lu." Suddenly Xiaobai opened his mouth.


    All the people are looking at such a pink little guy.


    Xiaobai looked at everyone and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I haven''t seen the world like this. Uncle Lu sent me such a big brother to play with me."


    Xiaobai made a comparison, and the corners of the people''s mouth couldn''t help smoking again, so big pink diamond for children to play with?


    Tianlu, what kind of family is this?


    Huo Suqian gently raised his forehead, watching the originator hiding in the crowd all the time, calm and incomparably feeding his daughter egg soup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Small also a mouth, Xi ran also a mouth.


    Huo Suqian looks at her.


    Baili also seems to have noticed the crowd, get her familiar and incomparably hot eyes, look back, the line of sight across the crowd and his encounter.


    And then he laughed.


    "Which Lu family?"


    "Lu family in a city."


    After hearing this, we can''t help but take a breath. The Lu family in city a is also famous.


    It is said that Lu Weijin, the third son of the Lu family, has a huge underground collection.


    In other words, Huo Suqian''s wife is the daughter of Lu family in city a?


    It is also rumored that Huo Suqian deliberately found a false marriage in order to divorce the Song family!


    In a word, Huo Zeng''s birthday party was held in the early hours of the morning.


    All the rumors were probably smashed when they saw the stone.


    And everyone was very curious about what Lu''s daughter looked like.


    Huo Zeng looked at the living room, such a big stone, or some astonishment.


    Huo Suqian and Zhou Mu also squatted and looked at the stone.


    Can''t help but sigh, "modest, our family this is hair."


    Huo Suqian helped his forehead and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The party was so noisy that they wanted to see off the guests. Baili went to bed with Xiran early.


    "Yes, Faya, no one thought that I had married a daughter-in-law and a goddess of wealth, right?"


    Zhou Mu laughed.


    Huo Zeng listened to Huo Suqian''s ridicule and frowned, "isn''t all the trouble you caused?"


    Huo Suqian was wronged, "father, what do you want me to say? What''s the relationship with me? If I have done it, I think I deserve it. Dirty water splashes on me. I am the victim."


    "Are you the victim?" Huo Zeng frowned, "you as a man, you can''t pay attention to these things?"


    "I am very, very..." Attention.


    Huo couldn''t help sighing and waving his hand.


    Signal to go to bed, it''s so late.


    Huo Suqian to the bedroom, Baili has been sleeping, her hand on the waist of her daughter.


    On the contrary, she didn''t sleep well with her mother and kicked the quilt.


    He pulled up the quilt for two people and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Baili fell asleep. Her hair covered her eyes. She reached out to hook the hair on her face to the back of her ear, revealing her sleeping face.


    He bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    Baili felt itchy on her face, youyou opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her vaguely, "Oh, are you finished?"


    "Well."


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "Two o''clock."


    Bailey put his neck around him. "It''s really noisy."


    "If you didn''t make a fuss, you wouldn''t have reached this point. You wouldn''t tell me about such a big thing?" Huo Suqian said.


    "That stone is really valuable. It can''t be exchanged for many of me."


    Baili chuckled, "that You are priceless. "


    Huo Suqian heart a warm, "I am priceless?"


    "Well, priceless."


    Bailey sighed. "You don''t think it''s valuable. I got it ten years ago."


    "Well, you know my father. He was too busy to care about me, but he gave me a lot of money. I went to play with him when I was very young. In fact, this stone was bought at that time. Ten years ago, I was probably very small, but I had a lot of money. When I bought this stone, I didn''t spend much money. I just didn''t expect Ten years later, this thing has risen so much. I don''t like it anyway, but my father likes it. I see that he likes to play with some stones


    "Does your father know about it?"


    "Yes, my father knows, but he doesn''t like it either. My grandparents only like jade, and this stone is nowhere to go. It''s just for my father. My father said, it''s my dowry."


    "I''m married to a goddess of wealth and come back, right?"


    Bai Li chuckled. "My father said that it''s not so important to have more money and less money. My father is rich these years, but money can''t buy love, right? I can''t buy a confidant. These things are external things to him, but sometimes it can become a weapon to protect himself


    "Well, the rich man''s tone." Huo Suqian laughed at her.


    Baili frowned, and felt that his sporadic sleepiness was gone. "I helped you today. Besides, my father''s money was licked on the tip of a knife


    Huo Suqian just laughed and gently touched her head, "yes..."


    "You don''t want to talk like this. I''ve actually made money. I''ve studied on a work study program." "Although I don''t earn the money, his money has a lot of investment, in short, a lot of dividends will be in my account, but I have not been squandering his money, I go to school, holidays have to go out to work."Huo Suqian understood that Bai Li was not delicate. He began to know that Bai Li was not a delicate girl when she made excellent and fragrant dishes.


    Growing up in a foreign country, growing up in a host family, he knew she was very hard.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that." He said, patting her little head, "I know you don''t think money matters that much."


    She was not short of money since childhood, but did not have many bad habits, which is her advantage.


    "My father said that money can come and go freely, just like this piece of Tian Huangshi. In the eyes of those who understand him, he is a priceless treasure. If in the eyes of those who don''t understand him, it is nothing. In my eyes, I think she is a stone. This stone, here in me, is of no use to me. Anyway, it is given to my father, and it is also our family''s, right?"


    Huo Suqian laughed and held her gently.


    Bai Li thought, "by the way, this matter is not over yet."


    Huo Suqian nodded, naturally knowing that Bai Li was slandering him behind his back.


    "So, taking advantage of the heat of this stone, we must find out in the shortest possible time who the rumor maker is." Bailey said, she just used the stone to induce heat.


    "I''ll do it..."


    Baili did not agree: "no, no, I will do it myself. If you do it, you don''t know how to do it."


    Huo Suqian: You can do it, right? "


    "Yes, I am capable. I will be very careful."


    Huo Suqian sighed, "you..."


    "I''ll be very careful. Really, I just want to know who the person behind is. Don''t forget, I still have kung fu."


    The next morning, Huo Zeng just got up, the villa was crowded with reporters, competing to see the huge Tian Huangshi.


    Moreover, it was a birthday gift from Huo Suqian''s wife to his father-in-law.


    With such a large amount of writing, many reporters want to know who this rich lady in the moat is.


    When the housekeeper came to tell Huo Zeng, Huo Zeng was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Huo Zeng said to the housekeeper with a cold face, "just say not to let the interview."


    Although Huo thought that the gift given by his daughter-in-law was too expensive, he could not let these people come to visit him. What did he think of his family?


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that it''s said all over the Internet now. His son huozeng has found a good daughter-in-law.


    In addition, liantian''s daughter-in-law has been sent to Huang Tian''s home.


    In short, it was still blatant before that her son found a personal fake marriage in order to kick the Song family away.


    Anyway, now the rumor is no longer about Huo Suqian, who is engaged in sexual relations outside. Now he comes to see this stone again.


    He Huo Zeng didn''t know. He saw the stone and knew that this stone was a real stone. It was good. He would say that Huo Suqian climbed the high branch and did not want to have a wife.


    In a word, the words are formidable.


    Huo Zeng did not see any reporters.


    This is not, the reporter wants to see that extremely rare Tian Huangshi, but Huo has not let people go in to see.


    This is not, such a news, naturally caused a curse on the Internet.


    Some people said that Huo Suqian actually found someone to send a fake stone. At that time, people who were present also took part in it, saying that it was the real stone.


    At that time, at the birthday party, the expert of authentication headed by Tian Yunhai had to accept an interview, and this matter could be regarded as calming down.


    While eating, Huo once frowned and deeply gouged out his son.


    Huo Suqian: It really has nothing to do with him.


    Baili also knew that Huo was very angry, "Dad..."


    Huo Zeng sighed, "you see what he''s provoked."


    Bai Li still maintained her husband at the dinner table: "if you want to add a crime, you can have no excuses. We can all trust his character."


    Huo Zeng sighed, "I think this matter is also very strange, who in the end, want to discredit Su Qian like this."


    Su Qian did not speak.


    Baili also suddenly did not speak, Huo Zeng looked at them, "you know who it is, don''t you?"


    Bailey looked up. She had never mentioned it to anyone.


    "Dad, I think this matter still needs me to be able to solve." Said Bailey.


    Today is the weekend, Huo Su Qingqian did not go to work, but also because Huo SuBai and they came here and wanted to get together.


    Huo Zeng nodded, probably in the mind has a spectrum, the concrete matter, still want the children to solve by themselves.


    And Xiaobai has a good meal at the table.


    In the evening, Huo Zeng took Xiaobai to pick peaches. When he came back, he was very angry. "Who in the end went to my orchard to make trouble? How could there be so many peaches in a tree?"


    She has been brushing her mobile phone for a long time. She just feels embarrassed and doesn''t dare to lift her head. She thinks of what happened last night, and she is so ashamed that she wants to find a place to bury herself.


    However, Huo SuBai was calm, hugging his wife and reading the contents of her mobile phone, he said slowly: "did Xiaobai go to hide and seek in the orchard with your uncle, so he was bitten several bags by mosquitoes."


    Xiaobai was stunned. "Yes, I went to the orchard, but I didn''t pick peaches."


    Huo SuBai didn''t say anything. Anyway, the pot had been thrown to his son. Besides, Huo had always liked Xiaobai very much. This small mistake was not a mistake.


    This episode is over. In the evening, the children left them to the elderly and pregnant women.


    Bai Li suggested that he should go to the club to sing, which was not the purpose. However, Bai Li wanted to go to the club for a while. Feng Qiao was real.


    Yesterday, Huo Zeng received such a valuable gift at his birthday party, which almost spread all over the British social circle.


    Heard that Huo Suqian has a wife, we look at Feng Qiao''s eyes naturally is different, more a scorn.


    Feng Qiao''s work here is not very smooth these days. Everyone ridiculed her as a junior.


    This makes Feng Qiao very uncomfortable. When Huo Suqian comes in with several people, in twos and threes, she seems to see the Savior coming towards Huo Suqian.


    And Baili just stood in front of Huo Suqian a second before Feng Qiao came over and looked at Feng Qiao with a smile.


    "Don''t you think that day''s beating wasn''t enough?" Bai Li asked Feng Qiao with a smile.


    Feng Qiao''s face was stiff, and then looked at the white Li in front of her. Naturally, she knew that this person was Huo Suqian''s wife, the little Li Zi displayed on Huo Suqian''s mobile phone.


    Originally, she was still not sure, but later, or to ask someone to determine that the person in front of her is Huo Suqian''s wife.


    No one thought that a young girl like her should be so generous, so she suppressed the affair between him and Huo Suqian.


    If it was a fake, it probably became true. Even if Huo Suqian didn''t have any contact with her, the public would not think so. Then she would come forward to clarify. Even if there was nothing between the two people, Huo Suqian would give her some compensation and think she was a good person. This is absolutely one for her It''s a very good thing.Who thought that the matter has not yet been completed, was in front of this girl to stir up, so she certainly will not let her go.


    Feng Qiao convergence to work, and Huo Suqian with Huo SuBai and cool Susu into the box.


    Of course, Tang Bei was left by Su Su Su to have a baby. The reason is that if there were three men and three women, people would think that they were three pairs. Yesterday Baili didn''t tell everyone that he was Huo Suqian''s daughter-in-law, so he had to keep Baili and Huo Suqian secret for the time being. Su Su bumped her son and left her husband at home.


    When he got to the box, he asked for fruit plate and beer, but Baili didn''t drink it.


    Cool but curious, "Baili, what are you going to do today?"


    "Catch the ghost, I come so blatantly today, Feng Qiao will definitely meet with that person, I want to know, I guess that person is right, want to uncover that person''s bottom card!"


    They stayed very late, waiting for Feng Qiao to leave work, Baili naturally did not have his own silly to follow people.


    And the person who follows Feng Qiao is the one who Lingxiao looks for.


    Early in the morning, Feng Qiao arrived home, and finally wanted to find someone.


    The man was on a suburban road.


    Feng Qiao took a taxi and got into the car.


    The person inside looked at Feng Qiao and said, "you can''t make a decision on such a small matter. Are you sure you can be a master?"


    Feng Qiao was said by this person, very unhappy, "I..."


    "Since she didn''t show her identity at the birthday party, that is to say, no one knows that the girl is his wife. In this case, let her disappear, forever, completely..."


    Feng qiaoleng for a long time, only feel a cold back: "but..."


    "Afraid? I didn''t let you do it again. It''s that smelly girl who broke my good deed The man said, "during this period of time, you leave the club, and I have something else for you to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Feng Qiao didn''t know what the man wanted her to leave the club for.


    However, he resigned the next day.


    The manager of the clubhouse looked at Feng Qiao with surprise, "why should I resign suddenly?"


    Feng Qiao pondered for a long time, "manager, I don''t want to do this job."


    The club manager still wants to know the reason, but Feng Qiao is very proud of the club manager''s smile.


    Club Manager or nodded, "OK, you don''t have to do, you can hand over the work."


    In fact, it''s a good idea to say. In this line of work, there is no work handover.


    Those who work here are very good-looking. Maybe they are attracted by some rich businessmen and dignitaries, but there is nothing long-term.


    Maybe working here is not really for the sake of future development. It''s all about making quick money. Everyone knows it.


    Even the most high-end clubhouse can not resist the greed of human nature.


    The manager of the club is used to it and is not embarrassed. After all, waiting for the person behind her to appear, it is better to let people go in a strange way and make each other''s face better.


    After all, not all the people in the class have Feng Qiao''s good fortune. After all, not all of them have Feng Qiao''s good fortune. After all, he fell in love with the big boss after working for a long time. That''s Huo Suqian.


    Originally, everyone thought that Huo Suqian''s wife made such a scene at the birthday party. Everyone tacitly thought that Feng Qiao was yellow.


    Who would have thought that someone would resign directly. If it was not possible, there was no need to resign?


    Therefore, some people are envious, naturally some people are envious.


    Feng Qiao accepted everyone''s blessing and said that she would come to play more often in the future, which made people feel that she really flew to the branch to become a phoenix and climbed to Huo Suqian''s high branch. Even if it seemed that a little girl came to demonstrate yesterday, she didn''t expect Huo Suqian''s decision?


    Even if two people are not together, once the Spring Festival night, there will be no longer this class mixed it?


    Thinking like this, Feng Qiao''s colleagues couldn''t help but blush.


    Feng Qiao laughs and moves the things away. As for the attitude, it is ambiguous, so people don''t know what she is doing.


    In a word, this is also the purpose of the man.


    Feng Qiao thought about the money that the man gave himself. In fact, it was quite a lot. Unexpectedly, it was really good.


    Bailey was shocked when he got the news.


    Ping Rong directly came to Bai Li to talk about this matter, which was originally managed by Huo Suqian himself. However, Bai Li tried his best to grasp the matter and made sure that it would be done well.


    Huo Suqian has always been unable to resist her. He also knows that although Bai Li is young, he is not a man of bravado. Therefore, he should be. The person he most trusted is Pingrong, and he also knows Pingrong''s disposition. Pingrong helps Baili with many things. He is also at ease.


    Baili was naturally happy to let Pingrong stare at the club side, and the news about Feng Qiao''s resignation from the club side informed Pingrong at the first time.


    No, Bailey knows.


    Bailey thought.


    Pingrong didn''t know what Bai Li was thinking. He was very fond of Bai Li. Maybe he was used to Huo Suqian''s usual appearance. He had never seen him like this and felt very rare. What''s more, Bai Li was really good to Huo Suqian, so he was willing to do many things.


    "Bai li..."


    Baili recalled, "assistant Ping, did the manager of the club tell you? When Feng Qiao left, how did the people in the club think?"


    Pingrong is a small matter, of course.


    Baili heard, suddenly laughed, "ah, that Huo Suqian usually has bodyguards or something?"


    Ping Rong looked at Baili and didn''t know what she was up to. "Huo always has bodyguards, but it''s rarely used, except on those special occasions, because he doesn''t usually take it with him. Do you need it?"


    Baili nodded, "ah, is there any bodyguard that looks very big and has a special deterrent effect?"


    "Yes, there are. Some gamblers or other negotiations are carried by such people, which is to frighten people."


    Bai Li laughs. In Pingrong''s eyes, Bai Li feels that her smile is particularly cunning, like a little fox. Somehow, Pingrong is used to many people and feels a little chilly on his back.


    Originally, she looked very beautiful and simple at a young age. How can she feel like a calculating person now.


    "Then I''ll find you two?"


    "OK, if you find it, tell me. I''ll take Xiaobai to pick it up."


    "Mr. Huo''s eldest son?"


    "Yes." Bailey laughed.


    In a word, this makes Pingrong even more confused.


    Ping Rong told Huo Suqian about this. Huo Suqian just finished the meeting and gently raised his eyebrows, "then you will find her two strong and frightening ones.""Take Xiaobai to choose. What''s the idea?" Huo Suqian also pondered. Obviously, he didn''t understand the baby pimple at home.


    When Baili asked Huo SuBai for Xiaobai, Xiaobai was having a good time with his uncle.


    A cool look at Bai Li, "what are you doing with Xiaobai?"


    "I found two bodyguards and took Xiaobai to see if they were scared or not!"


    "No, Baili, my son is only four years old..."


    Bai Li just giggled, but he didn''t know what to say. Xiaobai, who was named, thought this job was just too good and wanted to go.


    Then Bailey agreed, with a heavy heart.


    The two selected men, nearly 1.9 meters in size, wore black vests and camouflage pants in summer. The tattoos on their shoulders were lifelike. The muscles were lumped and their skin was dark. The two faces were black and had no expression.


    Bai Li is very satisfied with these two people. He thinks Pingrong is really good at doing such things. He is really satisfied with the two people.


    Bai Li looked at two people, and then tilted his head to see Xiaobai. Xiaobai tightly grasped his heavy hand and gently swallowed his mouth.


    Asked Uncle in a low voice: "uncle, this man''s arm seems to be thicker than my waist, oh, you see his muscles, if a circle over, I will directly drill into the wall."


    Nodding heavily, "well, yes, I think it''s possible."


    Xiaobai: Just want to roll your eyes.


    Two big men, looking at Xiaobai in the fragmentary read, a vision shot, Xiaobai scared a shiver.


    Then a foreign man asked, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Xiaobai said the original words calmly.


    One of the foreign men said with a smile, "I don''t beat children. I''ll buy you ice cream."


    Small white corner of the mouth smoked, "do I dare to eat?"


    "I just look a little fierce, in fact, I am a very consultative person!" One of the men said, squeezing out a smile on his black face and a row of big white teeth.


    Xiaobai didn''t hold back, Chuchi on the smile, this smile is also very sinister.


    Then Bailey finally decided to have these two people.


    "Well, tonight, you wait for the assistant Ping to call. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Two people nodded and nodded, thinking, where will the landlady take them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Baili took Xiaobai back on the way, also really to Shen Shen and Xiaobai bought an ice cream.


    "Xiaobai, what do you think of that man?"


    "Those two? Oh, my God. It''s a big arm


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Li asked.


    "Of course I''m afraid. If my aunt hadn''t taken me with you, I wouldn''t have looked at him. In short, I would have been brave enough to see him."


    Baili couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still tough? You''re the bravest kid I''ve ever seen. "


    Xiaobai blinked and couldn''t help feeling proud. "Auntie, do you think I''m the bravest and bravest child, does that mean?"


    "Well, that''s what it means." Bai Li smiles.


    Baili took Xiaobai back home. Xiaobai told his parents what kind of people he met today.


    Slightly cool looked at Bai Li, "you let Xiaobai see people, you really give him face ha."


    Bai Li just laughed, "elder sister, you don''t know. If you let Xiaobai feel scared, then naturally this person is the most frightening."


    Slightly cool do not understand, now change small white also don''t understand, small white instead some proud, "why? I am afraid of people, everyone is afraid, am I the bravest person? "


    Bai Li nodded, "well, in my eyes, Xiaobai is the bravest person."


    Xiaobai chuckled, then happily fell into the cool arms, "Mom, I am the bravest person, my aunt said, but I just don''t understand, how can I become the bravest person?"


    Bai Li thought for a long time, "Xiao Bai, do you remember when my father went to your house?"


    Xiaobai nodded and nodded, "of course."


    "Were you afraid when you saw him?"


    "Of course, I was afraid, but I pretended not to be afraid. My father said to me, don''t let me believe a person easily. No matter good or bad people are not written on my face, so don''t let me believe a person easily. But when Uncle Lu went to my house that day, I thought that after all, my security system was very good, but when he came in The alarm didn''t go off, so It''s no use calling again. "


    Cool a Leng, looking at the son did not expect that he understood the truth is quite a lot.


    "Xiaobai is a little hero in my heart!" Bai Li was surprised when he heard about it.


    This time, Xiaobai was asked to see whether he was afraid of harm. In fact, he just wanted to see the subconscious reaction of people. How to say, children''s hearts are the purest, especially Xiaobai, a clever child, who understands the truth that bad people and good people don''t write on their faces, but when they see two big men, they still can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    And adults with ghosts in their hearts will be more afraid, right?


    You are a vicious person or what? A child can see it at a glance, so looking at Xiaobai''s subconscious reaction, Xiaobai''s calm baby is scared, not to mention the person she wants to clean up.


    In the evening, Huo Suqian came back, but Baili was not there.


    The child was handed over to Wei Liang, Ping Rong said, leaving with two bodyguards.


    Huo Suqian gently raised his forehead. When he called Baili, Bai Li''s phone didn''t answer. He called the two bodyguards. They said that they had a mission today and it was a confidential task.


    Security mission?


    What is a security mission?


    Huo Suqian sighed and held Xi ran, who began to feel sleepy at about 8:30.


    Huo Suqian coaxes the child to sleep. Downstairs, he hears Wei Liang tell Huo SuBai why Baili takes Xiaobai to choose people.


    This sentence stops in Huo Suqian''s eyes, is simply unreasonable.


    Huo Suqian sighed and supported his cheek on the armrest of the sofa. He said plaintively, "sister-in-law I don''t know Bailey very well. I think she''s quite capable


    Bai Li just laughed, "do you have any? I don''t think so


    "Don''t you think? I feel very much, I think she has special ability


    Huo SuBai raised his head and said, "yes, you will be surprised."


    When Huo Suqian looked at Huo SuBai, he felt that he was in the same boat.


    However, Bai Li was standing in the night with two big men. Naturally, Bai Li found out that Feng Qiao''s residence was coming. They were in the car in the dead of night.


    Bai Li sighed and asked the two people nearby: "she lives on the fifth floor. Can you two climb up?"


    Two big men looked at Bai Li unhappily. What did they say? They were retired special forces. This is just a small idea, OK?


    Two people''s corners of the mouth a puff, some disdain ground to say to boss Niang: "boss Niang, you..."


    As soon as they looked back, they saw that the people beside them had disappeared. When they looked up at the window they were going to climb to, how could the soft and weak little girl climb to half at once.


    Two people look at each other, suddenly a little embarrassed, did not expect that the landlady should be so hidden, if not so surprising, perhaps the boss would not like it?Originally, two people were still a little unconvinced to her, in short, now they are convinced.


    Feng Qiao heard the sound of knocking on the window after taking a bath. She opened the curtain. Then there was a man hanging upside down on the window, grinning at her, and her hair was still in front of her.


    Feng Qiao screamed, and then fell to the ground, "ghost!"


    As her voice dropped, Baili pushed open the window, jumped out of the window, and then tidied up her hair, "hi..."


    Feng Qiao saw that it was Bai Li, and the whole person was stunned. He could not help but feel relieved, "you..." Then he came back to God and looked at Bai Li more terrifying than the ghost. She lived on the fifth floor. Just now, she hung upside down on the window. Is that right?


    In a moment, she looked at Bai Li in horror and felt that Bai Li was more afraid than the ghost.


    Bai Li came in and looked at the small room. It was quite neat. Then Feng Qiao heard another movement. Then he saw two very tall men climb in through the window. The window was still a little narrow for two people. They finally came in.


    Bailey found a place to sit down, and then two people stood behind him, the small house, in an instant narrowed up.


    Bai Li raised her legs and said, "do you two usually beat women?"


    Two tall men, but they are not idiots. Since they climb the window and come in, they are still a woman. They must hear the affirmative answer, and then they nod to Bai Li, "as long as they are not children and old people, women still fight."


    Feng Qiao choked, "you..."


    "I I''m here to teach you a lesson. Ah, how many blows can you get from these two people''s fists? Do you want to beat you into a pig''s head and let you seduce men! " Bai Li said, his face changed.


    Feng Qiao immediately covered his face, "no, no..." She wanted to use this face to make a good family!


    Baili suddenly laughed and looked at Feng Qiao. Since he was intimidated, of course, he wanted to lure him. "If you are obedient, I won''t beat you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "You..." Feng Qiao didn''t know whether to believe her or not.


    Baili gently raised his eyes and looked at the tall man on one side. The man immediately realized what Bai Li wanted to do. He stretched out his hand and clasped his two big hands together, making a creaking sound.


    Feng Qiao didn''t dare to say anything. Bai Li just laughed. The implication was that people were under the eaves. Where could she bargain?


    "I don''t know what he looks like. Every time he sees me, he is in the car, wearing a black windbreaker, a hat and a mask. All I know is that he is a man and I have never seen him look like before. Really." Feng Qiao is telling the truth. I''m afraid Bai Li doesn''t believe it.


    Bai Li frowned. She was a man. She thought it was Song Xi.


    How Isn''t it?


    Bai Li looked at Feng Qiao with a look of panic, "is it really a man?"


    "Really, really a man. I won''t lie to you." Feng Qiao said.


    Bai Li Tuo chin continued to ponder, and then said to the two men beside him, "Hey, do you two have any special skills or hobbies?"


    One of the men said, "my hobby is holding cups with my bare hands."


    With that, the man took the glass that Feng Qiao usually drank. Feng Qiao didn''t know what he wanted to do. When he looked up, the quilt was broken in the palm of the man''s hand.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Qiao seemed to see his arm being twisted off. He was so scared that he could hardly look at the two big men around him for fear that he might cause them trouble.


    "Miss White, I really, I really haven''t seen her."


    Bai Li nodded. "Do you know my surname is Bai?"


    Feng Qiao nodded, "I know. I know your surname is Bai. That person told me. She said that I like Huo Suqian. It doesn''t matter, because you are a fake marriage with him. The purpose is to divorce his ex-wife. Therefore, let me not be afraid of you, because he will dump you sooner or later."


    Feng Qiao didn''t dare to hide that she went to school here and didn''t have a very deep background at home. Her parents sent her to study abroad to make her stand out.


    As far as she is concerned, she has not been able to find a job in a foreign country because she has no chance to work in a foreign country.


    She also knew that Bai Li could give such a precious gift at once. She must have a good background. This kind of person can''t be provoked by herself. She doesn''t want to lose her life because of this.


    Bai Li listened to Feng Qiao''s words and got some information. It seems that the man really understands Feng Qiao''s words. That is to say, although this person is not Song Xi, he must be related to Song Xi.


    Bai Li was still very angry. At that time, the Song family calculated Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian almost fell into the trap.


    Song Xi did something so sorry for Huo Suqian. How could the Song family be so shameless.


    In order to make the Song family look good, the Huo family solved this matter in private. Now it''s OK. It''s so hard to count them. They really think that their magnanimity is good for bullying, right?


    Feng Qiao looked at Bai Li''s lip corner and drew a cold smile. He was shocked, "Miss Bai..." Bai Li came back to his senses and asked, "you and Su Qian, that night..."


    Feng Qiao really wanted to kneel down for Baili. "Mr. Huo and I really didn''t happen. He drank too much in the club that night. The assistant wanted to send him back, but the partner forced them to drink. The assistant and Mr. Huo were both drunk. That day, the person called me, and I told him about it. She asked me to go with him In the room, in the room, Mr. Huo was drunk and unconscious. Even if I wanted to do something, it couldn''t happen... "


    Bailey never spoke.


    Feng Qiao said again: "the next day, the man called me and asked how we were doing. He was angry because nothing happened. He was very angry. However, he told me that he would play tricks and let me show to people what happened to us. In short, all the guests who come to the private club have identities. I don''t pay attention to anyone For a long time, everyone thought that I had an improper relationship with Mr. Huo. In fact, nothing happened to us


    Although Bailey believed in Huo Suqian, his words were confirmed by others, and he was still more relaxed than ever.


    "After that?"


    Feng Qiao said a lot after that, including that Huo Suqian might give her some money after clarifying for her.


    Bailey said coldly, "he gave you that kind of rubbish?"


    Feng Qiao nodded, "that kind of thing was given to me, but I really didn''t dare to put it in for Mr. Huo, because I''m not sure what it is. If it''s poison, I''ll kill people. Moreover, I also have my own plan. I''m afraid that if something happens, I''ll get out of it. I just want to climb the branch. It''s not to the point of insanity There''s something bad going onBaili was relieved and stood up, "and then?"


    Feng Qiao told her about her meeting that day, "in short, she asked me to leave so that everyone would think that I really had something to do with Mr. Huo, and he would harm you."


    Bai Li suddenly smile, harm her?


    Too weak to think about her, right?


    The purpose of his doing so is to make Huo Suqian stink and finally make a net break.


    Since this thing let her find out, she can''t be as if nothing has happened, nothing will not be in charge of.


    Bailey took several stacks of money out of his backpack, and all of them were dollars.


    Feng Qiao widened his eyes and looked at Bai Li in disbelief.


    Baili pushed the money to Feng Qiao. "I think the money should be several times as much as he asked you to help. This money can be regarded as your later help. But if you take both sides well, I''m sorry, these two people around me are not vegetarians!"


    Feng Qiao nodded. How dare she dare to contact that person now?


    "Miss White, I can''t take this money." Feng Qiao said that she just wanted to make some quick money. She didn''t expect it would be so frightening.


    It turns out that the rich people are not so easy to earn money.


    Bai Li looked at her and said with a smile, "here you are. You can take it. Although I don''t like you, you are not as bad as that. If you really drugged Su Qian or made such a bad thing, I will let you drink it and let you go to disgrace in the street. Since you don''t have it, it''s just right. In short, people should think that they can think of it Don''t think about things you can''t think of. It''s good to have money, but it''s not all good. What are you in his eyes when that man dares to attack me? Like ants? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Feng Qiao only felt cold on her back. How could she not know the meaning of Baili dialect?


    She took a deep breath, for a time really did not know whether she was lucky or unfortunate.


    Looking at the two stacks of money on the table, I suddenly have a feeling of unloading.


    Obviously, that man is much more terrible than Bailey. He never shows his true face to others. She is alone and helpless. What he values is that she has no foundation?


    Even if something bad has been done, it will be easier to get rid of her.


    Although Baili came from the window with two big men, this is obviously to warn her. If she really wants to do something to her, she must be able to think about it here.


    Feng Qiao couldn''t believe it. She sat down on the ground, thinking that she might only be suitable for a quiet and peaceful life. Although she also envied other people''s bright life, she didn''t have that kind of life, right?


    Don''t think about the things you shouldn''t think about. Make good use of the money and do something.


    Bai Li carved Feng Qiao''s house. This time, he went to the door.


    The two big men around him were puzzled and looked at the landlady, "landlady, if you give him money, take us, what''s the meaning of it?"


    Bai Li chuckled, "the money I gave Feng Qiao is nothing. If I don''t give it to Feng Qiao and wait for her to press that person under her feet, it will be bad if Feng Qiao doesn''t help. So sometimes with some money, I can rest assured that today''s successful completion is due to the cooperation of the two of you."


    Bai Li thought that although the two men were big, they were all wooden. It was really fun.


    If there are no two big men to follow, Feng Qiao''s side must not be smooth at all?


    This money, probably Feng Qiao also knows, this is her running expenses?


    All in all, here, the matter is over, and she can''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Bailey went out with two men. He was hiding from him. He didn''t inform him directly. Maybe he was afraid of his opposition.


    Although Baili with two people, both hands or mind are considered to be smart, not a bit worried that she will suffer losses, but their own do not worry is false.


    It''s ten o''clock and he hasn''t come back yet. He''s been carrying it all the time. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her now.


    When he heard the sound of the car engine outside, he got up and watched the white bouncing towards him.


    Huo Suqian felt that his heart finally fell into his stomach.


    Bailey looked at Bailey waiting for him. He stood in the yard and immediately fell down on his arms.


    Huo Suqian sighed and let her rub in his arms.


    "You want to scare me to death, don''t you?" Huo Suqian frowned and circled her, but he could not help but blame her.


    "I''m sorry. I know you''re going to worry."


    Two big men came over, toward Huo Suqian politely smile, "boss, the landlady is very powerful, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Then the two big men said, talking about her hanging upside down on the window.


    Bai Lizhi felt stiff on his back, but Huo Suqian''s face changed.


    Bai Li waved his hand to the two men, indicating that he would not go on. If he continued, Huo Suqian would be crazy.


    And the two big men thought she was modest, and they were talking together.


    Huo Suqian cold face directly asked: "what is hanging on the window?"


    Hearing the two people report the story to Huo Suqian, Baili secretly left Huo Suqian''s arms and went to the living room.


    It''s over. It''s over. What should we do?


    With it, Baili trotted upstairs to find her sister Weiliang to play. Just arrived at the door, she wanted to knock on the door. When she didn''t close the door, the woman gasped and refused, "Huo SuBai, let me go. You''re not finished, right? It''s not at home. You give me a little bit of convergence. "


    "What do I restrain? Although this is Su Qian''s family, no one has lived in this room for so many years. What should I do? You are my wife. I miss you. You want me to be restrained and cool. Do you have any conscience? Why don''t you know that my heart aches and hurts me, eh? "


    Bailey suddenly felt embarrassed and wanted to go quietly. He heard Huo SuBai say again: "or, I''ll take you to the garden again. I think the atmosphere is good."


    Bai Li was stunned. The two men were so evil. Bai Li''s face turned red. When he heard someone going upstairs, Huo Suqian came up.


    Bai Li had no choice but to enter the room of Shen Shen and Xiao Bai. The two little guys looked up at the visitors. Xiaobai was puzzled, "Auntie, why don''t you knock on my door in the neck socket room?"


    Bailey said to him, "I''m playing hide and seek with your uncle. Don''t let him find me."


    Shen Shen and Xiao Bai looked at each other and summed up in a low voice: "are adults so naive now?"


    The two continued to read under the covers.


    Huo Suqian went back to the room and didn''t see Baili''s shadow. He thought that she must have run away. He sat on the bed and watched his daughter fall asleep. He turned over and kicked the quilt again. He went to pull the quilt for his daughter. The man''s big palm patted her twice.One night''s uneasiness, where to think that she did not count in the outside, that is the fifth floor, even hanging on the window?


    As soon as he heard this, the whole person was in a state of panic.


    He went to take a bath, changed his pajamas, and lay directly on the bed. He was angry. Didn''t Bailey think about him or Xiran?


    Is he so willful that he wants to be scared to death?


    On the contrary, the white one stayed outside for two hours.


    She was a little puzzled. When she came back to the room, she saw that he was asleep. She went to take a bath, changed her clothes, and lay on the bed. He maintained her posture of coming in without moving.


    As she closed her eyes and breathed a sigh, Baili understood that he was not asleep at all.


    "That..." She moved her mouth and found that, at this time, she was really afraid of him, but he was obviously angry. Bai Li also knew that he was very dangerous today, and then gently encircled him from his back, "I am wrong, I am really wrong, I dare not, I dare not."


    Huo Suqian always turned his back to her and did not look back.


    "Feng Qian didn''t dare to climb into the window today. But Song Xi didn''t dare me to climb in the window. If you didn''t dare me to climb in the window, I was not afraid of you to climb in the window I''m sure I won''t do it, so don''t get angry, OK? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    In the quiet room, Bai Li''s clear voice, which has been lowered, sounds a little soft now.


    Huo Suqian was really angry this time.


    "So sure?" He finally asked.


    Bai Li naturally recognized the anger in his words. If he was so sure, he would be very angry. He felt that she was too uncounted and did not know that she was wrong.


    "I promise, no next time, absolutely not." Bai Li answered him cleverly, and didn''t want to make him angry at night.


    Huo Suqian still did not speak, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "You say, can I not be angry?" He asked, turning around and doing it directly.


    Bailey sat on the bed and looked at him timidly.


    "How can you ever forgive me?" Bailey looked at him, gently pulled his sleeve.


    Baili sniffed, "you don''t want to be angry with me, I really dare not."


    Huo Suqian glanced at her, Baili pursed her lips, "how, you just believe, I know wrong?"


    "I know that I have many shortcomings, but Su Qian When you do this, I''m afraid. I don''t know what to do to make you angry


    "Bailey, I''m angry, not angry. I''m worried about you."


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "I know, there is no next time, I promise." Then, she had the cheek to rub into his arms, "don''t you be so angry, will you?"


    Gently embrace his waist, "I used to bad, you don''t like me, you have to give me time to correct, right?"


    "I''ll give you time to change it, but can you really change it?"


    Bai Li nodded and nodded, "I can certainly change it."


    Looking at her fear of him, and admit the wrong attitude, he was so angry, but she was like a docile cat to grind no temper.


    "You''re not a bad habit. I just want to think about what you want me to do if you fall down, what do you want to do?"


    On hearing this, Bailey''s heart was warm, and then tears were in her eyes.


    "Su Qian, I think you''re really nice, really." Baili said, gently grasping his clothes, "it''s really nice to have someone thinking about it."


    He sighed and looked at her soft in her arms. He also knew that he had to make her realize that many things need to be changed slowly. Bai Li is used to being a person. When she does things in the future, she must put his and her children''s position first.


    "Later I remember that you, I and my daughter have been worried about you. Even if you are very sure of something, you must think about us first, OK?"


    Bailey nodded. "Well, I see."


    Hug him gently and kiss him.


    "I tell you, I have one more thing to discuss with you." It''s about that person.


    "To the Song family, in fact, you have suffered a loss, haven''t you?" Bai Li finally talked about this topic with Huo Suqian.


    After all, he met her when he was most frustrated.


    The wife did something unfaithful behind her husband''s back. Even if the two people love each other again, she doesn''t want to mention it. It seems that Huo Suqian feels hurt again, so she always thinks that this matter has not happened. Therefore, she still needs to mention it today.


    After all, the Huo family and the Song family were very good at that time. In the words of my father-in-law, the matter between Huo Suqian and Song Xi was handled in a low-key way to make everyone''s face less ugly.


    "Well, I lost." Huo Suqian sighed, "why, what do you want to do?"


    "Although you suffered a loss in this matter, I can see from dad''s birthday party. Although you suffered a loss, when you divorced, you still gave Song Xi some money, and also made her very decent. I think you can talk to her and see if Song Xi really means that. If he and her father work together to discredit you, I think I am Don''t be polite. If she doesn''t, her father or her husband wants to get in the way, I don''t think we should


    Huo Suqian frowned, "do you want me to talk to Song Xi?"


    Baili coughed, "of course I don''t want to. I don''t want her to feel good. I''ll regret it when it comes time It''s just, if I go to talk, it''s not good. "


    Huo Suqian sighed, "what do you want? If Song Xi is involved, what do you want? "


    "I''ll pay him back in his own way, of course."


    Huo Suqian bowed his head and kissed her, knowing that she was not a loser. He did this for his good. He didn''t want him to do a good deed, and others didn''t appreciate it. He wanted to be angry for him.


    But similarly, he doesn''t want to let his own unnecessary things affect him and his children.


    Bai Li did a very good job in dealing with this matter. He was very considerate of his feelings and also reduced the impact.It moved him a lot.


    "Since you have to deal with this matter, you should handle it well, provided that..."


    "The premise is, don''t let yourself suffer losses, don''t let yourself hurt." Bailey interrupted him and looked at him with a smile.


    Huo Suqian sighed and patted her on the head, "well, you just know."


    Bai Li nodded and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you let go, I''ll do it well." Bai Li finished and went to kiss him directly.


    Huo Suqian gently raised his eyebrows, "Bai Li, you..."


    "People miss you." Baili said, and went straight into the man''s pajamas.


    Huo Suqian hugged her waist, or subconsciously looked at the child, looking at the Xi ran sleep well, this only half reclined on the head of the bed, the whole Baili all around.


    His wife was soft in his arms. Huo Suqian felt that it was really inconvenient for him to breathe heavily. If he was at home, he could go to another room. However, he couldn''t do anything here.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Baili got up early and went to the kitchen to help her aunt.


    Su light because of pregnancy, some sleepiness, breakfast or something, she got up early, with the family aunt together.


    She will give a few children to steam egg soup, Xiran is the same, and heavy Xiaobai''s breakfast, make quite a pattern.


    Waiting for Huo Suqian to get up, Baili went up to find clothes for him. He was really like a diligent little bee.


    "As expected, married people are not the same."


    But it''s nice to see such Baili busy.


    Bai Li finished breakfast, and left the child to her brother-in-law, and then went out with Huo Suqian.


    When she arrived at Song Xi''s residence, she knocked on the door and waited for the door to open. Song Xi probably would not have thought that she would find her door, would she?


    When Song Xi opened the door and saw someone coming, the whole person was stunned, "how could it be you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Are you surprised to see me?" Bailey asked, not surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to come. "Song Xi said.


    "Do you still want him to come to the door?" She doesn''t want her uncle Qian to meet this woman.


    "Wait, I''ll change and we''ll go out."


    Bai Li is waiting outside. Obviously, Song Xi is not as innocent as he imagined.


    Chen Cheng saw Song Xi going out, "so early, who?"


    "Well, no one, just one of my little sisters." Song Xi said.


    Chen Cheng nodded and didn''t think much about it. Some words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back.


    Two people went to the neighborhood to find a place to do, because Bai Li came to Song Xi earlier.


    In the morning, there was no place to go. As soon as the cafe opened, two people sat near the park.


    Song Xi looks at Bai Li, young and beautiful, with a ruddy face


    Obviously, life is very good.


    "What do you want me to do?" Song Xi asked, looking away from her body.


    Bai Li just smiles, "I thought you knew that."


    "Why should I know?"


    "Is it true that Huo Suqian has a deep relationship with a person in the club these days, and you haven''t heard anything about it?"


    Song Xi frowned, "why should I hear the wind?"


    Bai li felt that he was pretending to be a fool, but he didn''t break it down. "It''s also true. How could you pay attention to such a thing? After all You and Su Qian are divorced. "


    Song Xi has no expression on his face, but his heart is always unhappy.


    He divorced Huo Suqian. Maybe he has a kind of mentality. Deep down, she just doesn''t want Su Qian to live well.


    "The reason why I divorced Su Qian is that Su Qian is not a good person. He is dignified on the surface, but his private relationship is chaotic." Song Xi said that she never believed that Bai Li and Huo Suqian were true love.


    Even if the girl in front of her had a little meaning with Huo Suqian at the beginning, he knew him very well. He didn''t like women like this.


    Therefore, Song Xi concluded that Huo Suqian and he were just to kick him away, and the marriage was just a deal.


    Bai Li just smiles when listening to Song Xi''s words. She is really worthless for Huo Suqian. Huo Suqian is actually a very responsible man. In the two people''s feelings, she is very clear about what kind of person he is. She didn''t expect that Song Xi and Huo Suqian had been married for so many years, even if they were divorced, they even said such words.


    Because she lived with Huo Suqian for such a long time, she had never heard Huo Suqian say a bad thing about Song Xi and broke up to meet his character.


    It can be seen that Song Xi''s character is really ordinary.


    Bai Li suddenly felt that he was very lucky, because Song Xi didn''t cherish himself to have such a good man.


    "Is it?" Bai Li looks surprised at Song Xi, deliberately acting as if he just knew.


    Obviously, the divorce in such a hurry did not make Songxi repent, nor did she realize how good a man Huo Suqian was.


    Song Xi looked at the little girl in front of her and smiled, "what do you think, or why do you think I would divorce him?"


    Bai Li sat down and said, "actually, I came to you today to ask about Huo Suqian''s situation. In fact, I think he is good. Although I married him at that time, we..."


    Song Xi waited for Bai Li''s words, but Bai Li touched his nose awkwardly, "Oh, you say, what did I say before, right?"


    Then he looked at Song Xi with a smile.


    This let Song Xi see, but also let people feel that Huo Suqian and Bai Li''s marriage at that time was a kind of insidious.


    "I just feel that he is good to my children..." With that, Baili spat out her tongue again, which made Songxi feel that she had captured very useful information. Was that child, not Huo Suqian''s child?


    So, at that time, when they got married, it was Bai Li who played with Huo Suqian to show her?


    In this way, Song Xi was very angry and felt that it was because Baili had done her good.


    However, thinking of Huo Suqian''s life is not as good as his own, this marriage is false, his heart has some special comfortable.


    And Baili looked at Song Xi''s expression, a time in the heart is particularly sad, she is particularly distressed for Huo Suqian, in this world, how can there be such a person, how can such unscrupulous to hurt a person who loves him so much.


    For a while, Baili was very sad for Huo Suqian. She wanted to beat him up and vent his anger on him. However, she promised not to act impulsively. Therefore, she acted as if she was seriously thinking in front of Song Xi.


    "You came to me today because of his affairs outside. You want to come to me to understand?" Song Xi asked.Bai Li nodded, "yes, although I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to come to you like this, but after all, you are the one who knows him best."


    "However, you also gave Huo Suqian''s father a very rare Tian Huangshi!"


    Baili suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, "that piece of farmland Huangshi is actually a fake."


    "What? Is that piece of yellow stone a fake Song Xi was shocked.


    Bai Li wants to laugh in her heart. How can Song Xi be so good at cheating? Does she say that fake is fake? Those experts came out to refute the rumors, and she still believed it was false. How she didn''t like Su Qian''s good life.


    "Yes, that piece of yellow stone is a fake, no one knows." Bai Li suddenly said again, "I didn''t expect Huo Suqian to be such a person. Forget it, we''d better break up with him. Anyway, our appointment date has arrived. The stone is just because of his negative influence. She gave it to his father in my name, just to avoid expanding the influence. But now, I don''t need to hide it from him."


    Song Xi did not expect such a result, "is it true?"


    "Yes Otherwise, why didn''t the old man of the Huo family show the rare stone to others the next day? Isn''t he afraid of getting through the gang Bailey said, "I have to go. Goodbye, goodbye."


    Bai Li showed that he was absent-minded when he knew a secret. He left Song Xi and left.


    Baili hid in the trees not far away, and watched Song Xi take out the phone. "Dad, I''ll tell you something. Huo Suqian and Baili''s marriage is fake What''s more, two people are fake marriage, and the piece of rare Tian Huangshi is also fake. "


    Song Xi hid in the side, watching Song Xi make a phone call, directly want to laugh, my God Let the father and daughter suffer the consequences of their own?


    She must let Song Xi know that giving up Huo Suqian is the most regretful decision in her life!


    Let her find a place to cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Song Laiming was also very shocked when he heard such news, "are you sure about this? Who told you that? "


    "Bailey."


    "That little girl told you, Huo Suqian''s wife now, can tell you the truth?" There are still some doubts in Song Laiming''s mind.


    "Dad, that little girl is acting for Huo Suqian, and her marriage with Huo Suqian is also fake. What kind of storm can she set off for a 20-year-old girl?"


    "But we have to investigate this girl." Song Laiming said.


    ¡­¡­


    Bailey let out the smoke bomb and went home.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai have been in England for several days. Huo SuBai''s holidays are not very much. If he wants to take a short vacation trip with his family, he can also be regarded as accompanying the children.


    Although Bai Li takes good care of Su Qian, he can see that both Su Qing and Huo Zeng are very satisfied with Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at Wei Liang in packing things, "elder sister, are you going to leave?" Bailey was still reluctant to part with her.


    "Yes."


    "But I can''t part with you."


    Cool sigh tone, gently patted her face, "Bai Li, you now focus on life is Su Qian and Xi ran."


    "I know, but I will miss him when he goes to work. If you are here, I''m not worried. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong and make him angry If you''re here, I can ask you. " Bai Li is particularly grateful for Wei Liang in her heart. She thinks that when she made a very important decision in her life, she gave her very good advice, which did not make her regret decision.


    Although it was not easy to be with him at that time, she cherished the relationship with Huo Suqian and didn''t want anyone to slander him.


    After all, in her eyes, Su Qian is so good.


    "It''s all family members. It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong It''s all family members. Just talk about it. "


    Bai Li sighed, "but before I was used to it by myself and integrated into a new family, inevitably I would be afraid of not doing well, and I was afraid of humiliating Su Qian."


    Slightly cool smile, feel Bai Li is really lovely, "you are afraid to humiliate Su Qian It turns out that you are also afraid. Bai Li just needs to be attentive. In a family, no matter whether it is noisy or contradictory, even the quarrel between husband and wife, and disagreements are common. After all, no one is perfect. Take care of yourself and let Su Qian rest assured. "


    Bailey nodded.


    "I still have to tell you something else. It''s about Su Qian. Don''t try your best, you know?"


    Bai Li nodded, "don''t worry, this matter you can rest assured, I will not let myself hurt, and I will deal with the matter very well, will reduce the impact to the lowest."


    "Just make sure you''re safe."


    Bai Li nodded, nodded.


    Since Song Xi and song Laiming want to be disadvantageous to Huo Suqian, let them suffer the consequences themselves.


    Today, I went to Song Xi''s home and saw Song Xi''s husband. Chen Cheng obviously didn''t know him. In other words, Song Xi and his father song Laiming were acting as demons. Since they had set their goals, she could not let them go.


    Song Laiming wants to make a big deal, but he wants to do harm to Huo Suqian. In this world, many things are for profit.


    Song Laiming must be doing this for the sake of profit. Otherwise, would he want to hold injustice for his daughter?


    Now that the smoke bomb has been released, what will song Laiming do next?


    Song Laiming seems to have mastered a lot of information. When he thinks that he has won, he doesn''t realize that he has fallen into the trap.


    This pit was dug by song Laiming to Huo Suqian. Let him fall down this pit himself.


    As for song Laiming''s intention to buy murderers, maybe she has given so much useful information. Song Laiming must be busy working on something else. She certainly won''t be so desperate at this time. That is to say, she is very safe at this time. Besides, even if he really wants to do something, she is not afraid of him!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo Suqian and Baili sent Huo SuBai and Weiliang to the airport.


    They''re going from here to Nairobi, Kenya.


    Bai Li looked at Wei Liang with tears in her eyes and hugged her. "Well, it''s not because Su Qian is too busy and all of them can''t leave. You can go to Weiyuan again when he can take a vacation."


    "Well, I see."


    Huo Suqian was reluctant to part with Bai Li. In fact, he was also reluctant to give up.


    Speaking of how he is also a big man, is used to such parting.


    But I don''t know when he started. He didn''t like the difference.


    It''s hard to see her, but it''s really hard to see her together.Weiliang said a few words to Su Qian alone, but also told him: "although you are busy with your work, you often accompany her. Even if you send out a wechat message, she is young and used to it. She is especially eager for the warmth of her family."


    Huo Suqian nodded, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I know."


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are holding their children to board the plane. Bai Li is leaning in Huo Suqian''s arms. "I''m not willing to be a little cool sister."


    "When I''m finished, I''ll go back to her, OK?" SOHO coaxed her.


    Bai Li shook his head instead, "I don''t want to. I will be yours in the future. You are mine. You are my most important person. I am also your most important person. Therefore, I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Huo Suqian is a little stunned, but he himself always can''t keep up with her logic, but he is always touched by what she said every time.


    On the way back, Baili was very good and didn''t talk much.


    Send Bailey home, Huo Suqian returned to the company.


    Bai Li, on the contrary, just wanted to play with her daughter for a while, when she received a call from her father, "Hello, Dad..."


    "Xiran, OK?"


    "Very well, and you, have you? You go to the second uncle''s company to help. Is he impressed by your talent


    "No Lu said.


    Bailey wanted to laugh a little, "do you miss us? Anyway, you are a nominal, but also an idle job, or come to England to find me?"


    "And Britain, what''s the matter with you recently? You''re not in England, are you? "


    "No, I''m obedient. How can you think of me like that? You don''t know how obedient I am."


    Lu Wuchen''s mouth a draw, how obedient children, forget about the prick heart, "are you sure you are very obedient, if very obedient, why is someone checking you?"


    Bai Li was stunned, "is someone checking me? How could it be? "


    "Do you know a man named song Laiming?"


    When Bai Li heard this, he suddenly began to laugh. "I know him, but I''m not familiar with him. He''s a fish now. I''ve spread the bait now. Obviously, he''s going to bite the hook. I''ll be able to wrists and watch good plays when I wait for the bite!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Although Lu is no longer the cold-blooded killer in international organizations.


    Just last year, Lu Wuchen went missing with Xiang Fan and Guan Cuo. He thought that something had happened to him during the mission. Many people on the road also felt sorry for Lu. He was like an invincible general on the road.


    Although Lu did not go on this road, he was like an ordinary man, working and living.


    However, many of the intelligence gathering departments he left behind at that time were quite secret. Therefore, this is why Lu Wuchen knew song Laiming''s investigation into her at the first time.


    In fact, Lu Suchen sometimes does not look at the wanton control, but in the expression of feelings, he seems to be very low-key, he never wantonly say, I want to you how good, how good, on the contrary, a lot of his love is silent, probably to cool sister, in short, pay behind, so in the treatment of her, he is also silent pay, perhaps he has done what Well, he''s very sensitive. Other people''s investigation.


    Perhaps, as long as there are people who have a place in his heart, or as long as there are people who want to deeply investigate them, they will not escape Lu Suchen''s control.


    "Oh, then I will know." Lu never worried about Baili''s protection of himself.


    Bai Li thought that since Song Laiming came to investigate her, she would naturally give him some very useful information.


    She said the simple thing with Lu Wuchen, Lu Wuchen also should be under, charged her idea of safety, also told her to get married, not capricious, to consider Huo Suqian''s feelings, and let her not forget that she was still a mother, after Lu Wuchen hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Laiming receives the information from the private detective he is looking for. Song Xi is also very curious, "how is it? How to say, this Baili, to be exact, should be Lu Li, also the Lu family''s child. Is this person trustworthy or not? "


    Song Laiming slowly looked at such an investigation, and then asked Song Xi about Bai Li''s manner of speaking when they met that day.


    Song Xi felt that Bai Li that day was like a child who did nothing about things. He was not steady and did not have any tricks. He seemed to be in good control.


    Song Laiming nods and gives Song Xi a report on Bai Li''s investigation.


    "This girl is indeed groundless, because her father disappeared from childhood, so her father''s life abroad is not very good, has been very busy, living conditions are not very good, as for this Baili, academic performance is still good, since childhood without a mother, father does not care, anyway is very arrogant."


    When Song Xi looked at such a report and investigated the reason why Bai Li and Huo Suqian got married, she couldn''t believe it.


    It''s just because Bai Li was accidentally pregnant When she returned to the Lu family, the Lu family was a big family with strict family tradition. How could their daughter be allowed to have a pregnancy before marriage? In short, she married Huo Suqian.


    In a word, the two people take and take from each other.


    Song Xi didn''t know why. Since he was a little bit pleased, he thought Huo Suqian had an affair with Bai Li for a long time. Obviously, this is the girl''s premeditation, right?


    Song Xi also heard that Huo Suqian became a father, but he never met him since their divorce. Naturally, I don''t know whether he is a father or not, and he doesn''t know if Huo Suqian is the father of this unjust big head. It''s enough.


    Looking at such a report, song Laiming was still at ease, "well, this thing can be done." If this thing is successful, his song family will still be able to make great achievements, and there will be brilliant achievements in that year.


    Song Xi nodded, "Dad, I know. I''m going to find some friends who have been familiar with the media to disclose. It''s very obscure that Tian Huangshi was fake at that time."


    "Well."


    Song Laiming nods. As for himself, he has his own plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian was busy, mostly because of too many meetings and decisions. His trip to m country with Bai Li was completely shelved. Now, we don''t know who made the news that his private life was too chaotic. After all, he is the person in charge of the company, and his image is the best famous brand.


    The people of the Huo family have always been low-key in the UK, most of them are from their own books. Where has the president of such an affair happened? This has made us have some gossip mentality. I think, maybe he is a respectable person in private?


    Although Bai Li gave his father a very precious Tian Huangshi, there was also a bad voice in the following discussion, saying that he gave up his original match because he was attracted to the large resources of the Lu family. The two married just like he married Song Xi in those years. It was a commercial marriage.


    The Song family lost money on a project, which greatly damaged the company''s vitality. Huo Suqian saw that the Song family was no longer profitable, so he was looking for another family.


    In a word, in this era of free speech, Huo Suqian can hardly argue. In a word, he can say anything. If he lives for the sake of others'' discussion, he will be exhausted.


    Although I don''t care, these negative effects will also have a bad impact on our career.Huo Suqian thinks that as long as it is the influence of his work, he can accept it. After all, many business partners don''t believe in him. On the contrary, they believe in him more, including his father and the Huo family.


    He thought that as long as it did not affect the children and Bailey, he could take a circuitous way to fight back.


    However, in the afternoon, Huo Suqian just finished the meeting, Ping Rong came over and said to him in a low voice, "someone is coming from the Song family."


    Song family, do not want to know, it is song Laiming.


    Song Laiming now many projects have died, continue to cash flow, this he knows, he just don''t understand song Laiming appeared here, unexpectedly came to him, which made him very surprised, also very unhappy.


    "You invite him to the reception hall." Huo Suqian said.


    Ping Rong arranged all this, or quietly a boss''s wife sent a text message, saying that song Laiming was coming. After all, the boss''s wife said that as long as the people of the Song family would tell her every move, even if she went to find Su Qian, she would be afraid that the boss would not be able to erase his face.


    When Huo Suqian met song Laiming, he was in a good mental state.


    The former father-in-law appeared here, but song Laiming didn''t seem to feel it. After seeing Huo Suqian, he said directly, "Su Qian, the purpose of my coming today is 30 million yuan."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "how can I not understand what this 30 million really means?"


    "The meaning is very clear, that is, you want to give me 30 million yuan. Before I came to the company, Zhou Mu took charge of it, but he didn''t see me at all. Now that you come back to power, I naturally don''t speak in secret. Give me 30 million yuan. If you don''t give me 30 million yuan, be careful I''ll expose your secret!"


    Huo Suqian smiles. "My secret, what''s my secret?"


    "You and your wife''s secret."


    Huo Suqian''s face is cold. If song Laiming dares to do something about Bai Li, he will be ruined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Looking at Huo Suqian''s face completely cold down, song Laiming doesn''t think that Huo Suqian''s face is ugly to protect Bai Li.


    Song Laiming thought that Huo Suqian was angry because he had spied on his secret, so he became angry.


    Huo Suqian''s exasperation made song Laiming very happy. As if he had caught the weakness of others, he was certainly happy.


    Huo Suqian suddenly raised eyebrows at this time, "if you want to be public, you don''t have to come to blackmail me, expose directly. What do you want to do here?"


    Song Laiming laughed, but he snorted, "Huo Suqian, I thought that my father-in-law knew you, but now, it seems, I don''t know you either. I thought you were a very affectionate person. Who would have thought that you divorced Song Xi and ganged up with a little girl to cheat me."


    Song Laiming said that he said this on purpose. Speaking of the past, he said that his marriage with Bai Li was a fake. Everyone was smart people. Huo Suqian could know that he had come here prepared instead of deliberately taking advantage of her.


    Before advance, Huo Suqian''s face still had some gloomy color.


    Sure enough, what kind of heart, see what kind of person, if it is a bad heart, with that bad heart to see people, it will see the same as his bad people.


    Song Laiming was so dirty that he felt that all the people in the world were just like him.


    Originally, he still had a trace of heartache when he mentioned the past. After all, in his heart, he felt that even if he and Song Xi finally reached such an embarrassing situation, they had a good time. No matter how bad the marriage was, it was also a part of his life, not a past that he could not escape.


    But now, when song Laiming talked about it again, he felt more fortunate than ever before.


    He is not yet thirty-five years old, and there is still a lot of good time in his life. If we wait for him to be 40 or 50 years old to discover the true faces of song Laiming''s father and daughter, his life will be really delayed.


    OK, ok Although it was a little painful at that time, looking back on the past, it''s really lucky that God treated her well and sent him a silly girl.


    At such a thought, Huo Suqian''s heart suddenly softened, and he suddenly remembered Baili''s vivid face. Silly girl, it''s not really a silly girl.


    Song Laiming suddenly comes to visit, and it is Bai Li after looking for Song Xi.


    Huo Suqian looks at Song Laiming and can''t help but think that song Laiming doesn''t know that he was played by Bai Li?


    Although Bai Li is young, she has a lot of ghost ideas. Her life is not easy since childhood. When she grows so big, she can''t live well with one cavity. There must be a lot of pain behind her life. If she didn''t have some skills and ideas, how could she dare to do such a thing to him when she was in M country.


    Although song Laiming was cheated, when he came here, he didn''t want song Laiming to ask for a bargain. He always took advantage of it and did not suffer losses. There is no such good thing in the world.


    After pondering for a long time, song Laiming couldn''t see whether Huo Suqian''s mood was joy or worry.


    "I cheated you. How can you cheat me? I''m not allowed to play tricks, you?" Huo Suqian laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, cold.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand! "


    "You don''t have to be complacent. Everyone knows what the secrets of Bai Li and I are, but I''m in disgrace. You, according to the current situation of the Song family, as long as you disclose the secrets between Bai Li and me, I''m also brave in Song Xi''s affairs. Even though I''m such a person in your heart, I can do such things, I''ll ask you, do you dare? Do you dare to say it? "


    "Huo Suqian, you threaten me? What can I dare not do with such a thing? " Song Laiming was fearless, "your family wants face in the end. If you really dare to disclose the divorce with Song Xi, are you not afraid that your Huo family''s face will be lost? But the green of your grassland


    Huo Suqian laughed. He was really strange. How could there be such a shameless person as song Laiming in the world?


    He was not wrong. Song Xi was the one who made the mistake. How could he be proud instead of ashamed?


    The lower limit It''s really unexpected that song Laiming is good at camouflage. Now that he and Song Xi have been divorced for a long time, everyone has been torn apart. But in the end, he still wants to leave a trace of dignity for this relationship. After all, he and Song Xi were once husband and wife, and song Laiming and song Laiming were husband and wife.


    Since the words are so ugly, Huo Suqian does not want to maintain such a weak face, "do you think that I do not publish the divorce news for my own face?"


    "Isn''t it?" Song Laiming said with a cold hum.


    "You and my dad used to be good friends. We had a predestined fate. We were all shocked by the fact that we could not see each other when we looked down. You think so. If you think so, I will tell you the truth?" Huo Suqian slowly and leisurely tunnel, deliberately sold a pass.


    Song Laiming didn''t know about other places. He knew that Huo Suqian was eloquent. In a word, when he arrived at this time, he could tell what to spend. Anyway, he wanted money.If you don''t give money, you''ll be killed. But according to his understanding of Huo Suqian, Huo Suqian will give money to calm people for the sake of face and fame of the Huo family. So he is on the favorable side now, so he is not in a hurry.


    "The reason why I didn''t disclose the reason why I divorced things at that time was that I didn''t want to make the two families too embarrassed. What''s more, I didn''t want that child to be affected by the affairs of US adults." Although at that time, I just felt that the matter was over, there was no need for this After all, the child is the most innocent, so he did not disclose the real reason for his divorce from Song Xi, even if outsiders speculated wantonly.


    This is his character. Even if the other side is not good, if a man is like a woman, he doesn''t think it is necessary to say something that is not.


    It''s not what a big man should do.


    Moreover, he is now the father of the child, thinking of Xi Ran''s innocent appearance, he felt that his decision at that time was right. The gratitude and resentment of adults were adults'' and had nothing to do with children.


    When song Laiming heard this, he was stunned


    "Unexpected?" Huo Suqian said, "I tell you, you''d better stop, everyone is decent, if you want to mess, you don''t let me be rude to you." Huo Suqian said that today is different from the past. If he wants to hurt Baili and his children, he is willing to pay whatever the price is.


    If Huo Suqian let his wife and children get hurt by rumors, then why does he marry and have children? Is it to let people hold it in their hands and hurt them wantonly?


    "Why don''t you try?" Huo Suqian sighed and looked directly at Song Laiming.


    Song Laiming narrowed his eyes, "Huo Suqian, you threaten me."


    "Yes, I threaten you. How about that? That''s because you threatened me first. I forgot to tell you that Huo Suqian was not frightened... "


    Song Laiming didn''t expect to eat shriveled as soon as he arrived. What would he do after that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    When Bai Li receives Pingrong''s call, he deliberately asks Pingrong to pay attention to what song Laiming wants to say to Su Qian.


    Ping Rong is very serious about the matter once again, which makes Bai Li more angry. He thinks that song Laiming has no bottom line.


    Even if you want money, you have to be shameless.


    No, she must think of a way to let this shameless old thing suffer.


    Ah Yes!


    If you''ve done too many bad things, aren''t you afraid of ghosts calling in the middle of the night?


    In fact, there are very few song Laiming that Pingrong usually contacts. Although he is Huo Suqian''s personal assistant, when the boss married Song Xi, he cooperated with the Song family, and there were many things he told the people of the Song family.


    He understood that Huo Suqian was able to be a man. He also put song Laiming in the eye and let him be an assistant. It was inevitable that he was perfunctory and felt that he was not sincere.


    It''s just that Huo Suqian is so sincere to the Song family, but in the end


    It was really evil. Bai Li asked Pingrong to think about the conversation between them. When he heard this, he was also incredible. This song Laiming''s face was just too shameless.


    Song Laiming sits in the reception hall. Although he knows that the road seems to be impassable, he still keeps calm and smiles, "it''s only 30 million yuan. It''s nothing to you Huo Suqian."


    "No, it''s nothing." Huo Suqian didn''t pay attention to this money. He was just blackmailed like this. He was not so generous. When he thought of these days, he left his wife and children at home early and came back late. He was newly married and his daughter was young. Naturally, he wanted to accompany his wife and son and coax her daughter. But now, he works like this every day and can''t get money to go home He won''t do it!


    "But I won''t give it to you." Huo Suqian said directly, leaving no room for affection.


    This makes song Laiming particularly angry, "OK, you wait for me, wait."


    Huo Suqian didn''t pay any more attention to him and went straight up.


    "Pingrong, send Mr. Song off." Then hosuchem went straight back to the office.


    Song Laiming had to maintain face. He was very angry. But when he got outside, he found that the tire of his car was punctured.


    These four wheel hubs are all flat, and there are holes on them. It is very obvious that there are smiling faces on the tire, as if they are laughing at him.


    Looking at this scene, song Laiming was even more angry.


    The car in front of the Huo family''s company in front of such a thing, the Huo group should be responsible.


    He was really angry. After pondering for a long time, he still decided to call the police. No matter who did it, it is not good for the company to provoke the police.


    Ping Rong came to the office in a hurry, said this matter, Huo Suqian frowned, don''t think, this pen, is also his family''s girl thing.


    Huo Suqian put the pen down, and then looked at Ping Rong, "whose assistant are you now? You tell her everything, are you interesting?"


    Ping Rong is very innocent. He feels that he has done a good deed. How can he make a mistake in the end? "Madam is to help you."


    "Can''t I take care of myself?" Huo Suqian asked back. He was not angry. Pingrong told Bai Li that he was a big man. He really didn''t need his daughter-in-law to make a start!


    "I know you can take care of it, but can you stare at Song Laiming''s blowing beard?"


    Huo Suqian:


    "I can''t control you anymore, can I?" Huo Suqian raised his forehead. "The police are coming. You can explain."


    "Boss, you worry too much. Even if the police come, there will be nothing wrong. It will not affect the reputation of our company, nor will it affect you..."


    Huo Suqian still has a little frown, Ping Rong didn''t say anything, and left very haughty.


    Huo Suqian sighed, who is the boss and who is the assistant?


    Now all the assistants have been shamed by the boss?


    Song Laiming called the police and was elated. He inquired about the situation and went to the company to investigate.


    How can a big company like Hodgson not have a camera?


    We''ll find out who did it.


    However, when the police went to investigate, the images in the surveillance video were particularly normal.


    On the contrary, the security guard noticed a clue, "ah, is our computer hacked?"


    In a word, the police didn''t find out anything, which made song Laiming angry, and then directly told the police that Huo Suqian had asked someone to instruct him.


    Huo Suqian didn''t even show his face. Instead, he looked at Song Laiming and said to the police, "if you want to damage your car, why do you want to be at the door of our own company? Isn''t it asking for trouble?" The implication is clearly a frame up.


    The police are all human beings. Naturally, they also know the deep meaning of this, and then they say that they will make a good investigation and leave. In short, this matter is not settled.Song Laiming suffered a dumb loss


    However, for three days in a row, four tires of song Laiming''s car were punctured, and the monitoring could not find it.


    At that time, song Laiming was so angry that the police looked at him suspiciously and said, "Mr. Song, did you offend anyone?"


    As soon as this word came out, song Laiming was even more angry to vomit blood on the spot.


    When he didn''t want money, his car was subjected to such a prank every time.


    Bai Li is very happy these days. She is very happy when she thinks that song Laiming''s nose is crooked.


    She''s looking for someone to destroy song Laiming''s car. Now which shopping mall on the street doesn''t have a camera, but she has Chu Yingye, the computer expert.


    In any case, song Laiming was upset every day.


    Although song Laiming was angry, he was not stupid at all. During this period, song Laiming still sought the media to spread rumors. The rumor was nothing but that Huo Zeng''s piece of Tian Huangshi was fake.


    Although such news did not set off a major twists and turns, Bai Li still knew that it was not the time. Song Laiming was brewing it, and then he made a challenge to the Huo family.


    Song Laiming failed to blackmail. It seems that he wants to commit suicide


    Anyway, if the Song family can''t get any more money, the company can''t bear it. Now he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He wants to take a back seat at such a moment.


    Bai Li always pays attention to the news on the Internet, for fear of any change.


    Finally, when more and more reporters were at the door of Huo''s house and wanted to see the extremely rare Tian Huangshi, there were still very disharmonious voices in the media, saying that Huo had been fishing for fame. Such stones simply did not exist, and they were fake.


    This is a good tool to confuse the public, because after all, the Huo family is in business. If this stone is so valuable, even if the company''s capital turnover is not working, there will be no problem. After all, this priceless thing is here.


    As soon as such news came out, the Huo family was exploded, and there was a serious financial deficit.


    What Tian Huangshi was just a trick played by Huo''s father and son at Huo Zengshou banquet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The Huo family Don''t say it''s Huo Suqian. Huo was also a hypocrite.


    A person who said that Huo Zeng was a close friend for many years said in an anonymous interview that although Huo Zeng was a very long-term man, it was not easy to raise two children, which made Huo Zeng highly respected. He said that such a man was rare in the world. He was so infatuated that he stayed with two children, one man with two children. This is the life style It is not easy to be a father and a mother. In this aristocratic circle, Huo Zeng has always been quite respected.


    But in private, Huo Zeng has no bottom line, which is not what we see. Huo Zeng is clearly a hypocrite.


    Huo Suqian spent a good night with the girl from the club, and the girl has left the club now, and her colleagues say that Feng Qiao is finally in the lead and will never have to work here again.


    I''ve been to my grandmother''s free time.


    After such an interview, almost all the media reported that Huo Suqian and a song singing princess in the club were intimate with each other.


    As soon as such a thing happened, almost all the online discussions were going on. Some people on the Internet said that they didn''t expect Huo Zeng to have such a righteous and awe inspiring face. Who would have thought it was such a person that he could not be judged by his appearance.


    Moreover, some reporters have great powers of mind. They found out that Huo Suqian used to spend a lot of money on a famous hospital in China.


    It''s just strange that there are not many photos of the school flower.


    This kind of thing also indirectly got solid hammer, saying that Huo Suqian had donated medical research equipment for this female school flower.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge hot discussion among netizens.


    Huo Suqian clearly means two boats.


    No, no, not exactly three boats.


    What''s more interesting is that the owner of Tian Huangshi seems to be from the Lu family of city A.


    The Lu family in a city is also a big family. Some reporters interviewed the Lu family. Only when the Lu family heard the name of Huo Suqian, the phone rang up.


    Not only Huo Zeng, but also Huo Suqian, and even Zhou mu, who has made a great contribution to the young lady of the Huo family, is also a disgusting man with bad character. He is entangled with the female secretary


    Well known media leaks, and such continuous reports, countless journalists want the truth.


    Huo was so angry at home that he almost broke his glass.


    Huo Zeng looked at Bai Li and sat on the side looking at the small game.


    Huo Zeng was angry, but naturally he had to take into account the mood of his daughter-in-law, "Xiao Lizi The things about Huo Suqian are not true. We Huo family is not such a person at all. "


    Bai Li looked back and looked at Huo Zeng, "Dad, is the Tian Huangshi I I sent you for real?"


    "Really, of course it''s true. Dad has never doubted this thing. Don''t think about it..."


    "Dad, since you think Tian Huangshi is real and this is my thing, although I am young, I really know the value of this thing. Besides, there are not only a group of experts who have studied it, but also several groups. In that case, that is to say, it is the media who are making fun of him. Tian Huangshi is my own thing, Can I know whether he is true or not?


    Naturally, I can tell how the Huo family is. Your son Su Qian is my son. I know how busy and tired he is. I know how considerate he is to my daughter Just like the authenticity of Tian Huangshi, I don''t need to be told because I have my own criteria, so If someone wants to make trouble and slander... " Baili suddenly laughed, and naturally she would not let go.


    Huo Zeng a listen to this words, on the contrary relaxed a tone, "you see me here, care is disorderly."


    Baili smiles and pats Xiran. Xiran can''t walk yet, but now she''s crawling on the ground very fast, just like a little mouse. Xiran gets along with mommy for a long time. Naturally, she knows what her mother wants to do. She quickly climbs to her grandfather''s feet and holds her grandfather''s legs.


    Huo Zeng was also very angry. Looking at this lovely granddaughter, his heart softened and held Xi ran in his arms.


    Then Baili said, "Dad, you really don''t have to worry about it. Really..."


    Huo Zeng sighed, "I..."


    "Besides, my brother-in-law is there. My brother-in-law is a bit dark, but he has the most ideas."


    When the ball was kicked into Zhou Mu''s arms, Zhou Mu was still a little stunned. Looking at Bai Li, he could not help but have a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, herdsman, this matter..."


    "Dad, put your heart in your stomach. Just wait for this matter. Then, it will be OK."


    "Wait, won''t it get worse and worse?


    Huo Zeng chuckled, "is not it for getting worse and worse?"


    Zhou Mu was a little confused for a while. How could he feel that his mind could not keep up with the man''s lover, and then he looked at Bai Li in a daze. Ah, how could he feel that things were so strange? And Bai Li, who is obviously so young, is indifferent and has a bamboo breast, as if nothing can run. She doesn''t have to do anything by herself.Huo Zeng, all of a sudden, a flash of light, and then looked at Bai Li in surprise. Oh, look at him. He was really confused. How could he forget that the girl was actually a bunch of ideas. Thinking like this, Huo Zeng suddenly put down his mind. Maybe Bai Li arranged all this?


    If it was not arranged by her, she would have died of anxiety. How could she stay at home?


    "OK, I don''t care about this matter. You little ones, how to do this matter, I will obey the command."


    "Well, listen to the command. Well, Dad, you and your sister will take the children to other places to hide for a few days, waiting for you to come back almost. That is to say, this matter has probably been completed."


    Huo Zeng was happy to be quiet, whether Zhou mu or Huo Suqian, this is a good hand, such a thing if he had to go out in person, really hurt them in vain.


    "You don''t have to watch the net. Anyway, take care of my sister and take care of the children."


    Huo Zeng is more assured.


    Soon came the next day, Huo Suqian was very angry to hear such news.


    This song came to Ming Dynasty on purpose.


    The next day, Huo Suqian didn''t go to the class, so he wanted to deal with it at home, and didn''t want to let the Song family lead by the nose.


    But as soon as he was about to speak, Bailey had already come out. "You should go to work. You don''t know breakfast yet."


    Huo Suqian suddenly said, "you don''t know."


    "Su Qian, in fact, I know everything, so don''t worry about me and go to work in peace of mind. For me, this matter is really very, very simple Uncle Qian, you won''t be disgraced. What''s more, it''s song Laiming. I''ll let him live forever! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Huo Suqian was stunned and then looked at Bai Li.


    Bailey couldn''t help but hook his neck, and then leaned over to kiss him gently.


    "Su Qian, I know you are very busy. I also know how hesitant You were when we were together, and how much decision you made before you came to this stage. Therefore, I will not easily question you, really." Baili said, because she was not willing to love him, and there was no time to doubt him.


    So, what a wish this man has to have.


    Huo Suqian was stunned and then looked at Bai Li with his head tilted. He was really surprised. This little girl, she really has that ability. How can he get his mood so easily recovered? Originally, he didn''t want to go to work today, so he was dismissed by her because of her three words and two words.


    Bailey looked at Huo Suqian and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "You''re a ghost."


    Bai Li knew what he was saying and sighed, "song Laiming has done too much. Anyway, it''s not true. It''s just these days that you''ll be wronged for a few more days."


    Huo Suqian naturally understood that everyone was in this circle and knew how to make an impact.


    How to use the pressure of public opinion to achieve their own goals is not difficult. What''s more, song Laiming is really too simple. A press conference will solve most of the problems.


    "What do you want to do, Bailey?"


    "Song Laiming boasted that he was smart and deliberately slandered. Moreover, his father left the old house with his elder sister and Xiran. He didn''t leave secretly. It was he who walked secretly. It was when he left that reporters deliberately saw him."


    What''s more, Huo Zeng seems to be holding a child in his arms. Because of the distance, the reporters didn''t see it clearly. This also made everyone think that Huo had avoided the pressure. Otherwise, why did she have to sneak away? This almost made her answer to the explosive man''s words. The reporter thought that every day, song Laiming must have felt that I got it right. I got everything right. "


    What''s more, song Laiming was very, very sure that Tian Huangshi was a fake.


    According to his understanding of Huo Zeng, if Huo Zeng has not done something, he will be famous and clear. Moreover, everyone has been in a temper for many years, and naturally they all know how to deal with each other.


    At this time, song Laiming, who was at home, almost died of complacency. All of these things were developing in accordance with his expected direction. He didn''t expect that his so-called disclosure had made him wrong.


    In Song Laiming''s eyes, Huo has not continued his string for so many years, which is not normal at all. Therefore, he must be greasy, and it must be right to doubt it.


    After all, in Song Laiming''s eyes, Huo was a normal man. After all, his wife has died for so many years, and he is so rich that he doesn''t find a small one, which is not true at all.


    Obviously, his move is right. Huo was also a layman and vulgar.


    Song Laiming controls all this behind the scenes, very proud, Song Xi is also very happy.


    Of course, she didn''t want the Song family to be down all of a sudden.


    After all, she has lived a life of luxury since she was a child. She is really going to be overwhelmed by the lack of money in the past few months. Therefore, she must help her father to make her family business prosperous again.


    Over the past few years, Huo Suqian has been in charge of the business of the family. When the father left his hand as the manager and took over the company again, many things were not familiar with, and it seemed that they were not well handled, which led to the current situation.


    Originally, he wanted to remarry with Huo Suqian, so that Huo Suqian could work as a free long-term worker for her song family, but who would have thought that Huo Suqian would find out.


    Here we are.


    "Song Xi, I tell you, journalists are not idiots. I tell you, when you meet a reporter, you must pay attention to let the reporter find you, and don''t let or Huo family think that you went to the reporter. Even if the Huo family suspects us, they have no evidence, right?"


    Song Laiming thought of this move and was very proud.


    He certainly remembers that when he went with Huo Suqian to get 30 million yuan, Huo Suqian''s attitude at that time wanted to expose the truth of his divorce from Song Xi at that time.


    But now, if Huo Suqian is really exposed, he will be even more proud, because in the eyes of the public, Huo Suqian will be even more a scum man. The public will think that Huo Suqian is desperate and start to bite his ex-wife.


    In this way, the public will not believe a word. For the Song family, it is also a blessing in disguise. This is the present human beings. It''s very stupid. Huo Suqian just said a true thing, and nobody believed it. What chips did Huo Suqian have at that time?


    Then he can only pay the money obediently, and he will come forward to clarify it at that time. In fact, it is a misunderstanding. He can easily expose this matter, and clearly it is his own fault. Finally, he can get a good result.Song Laiming at home to play his own wishful thinking, soon, soon his goal was achieved.


    Huo''s family, everything to avoid, the company can not block Huo Suqian, home can not catch Huo Zeng, in short, the Huo family seems to be missing, let the rumors fly all over the place.


    It''s flying all over the place.


    Also did not come out to clarify, follow-up news can not dig, the reporter naturally did not forget Huo Suqian''s ex-wife, Song Xi was blocked by reporters when dealing with the company.


    "Excuse me, why did you divorce Mr. Huo Suqian Huo at that time?"


    Song Xi took a look at the reporter, deliberately expressed a rather surprised look, and then the tears fell down, and then hid in the past to wipe the tears, "we are a divorce agreement."


    It is such a performance, such a divorce agreement, it is simply planted a bomb.


    At this time, Baili swayed his legs and looked at the man in front of him, "if she really loves you, will she allow herself to commit herself to other men, and still say that she loves you spiritually?"


    Chen Cheng looked at the little girl in front of him. Bai Li sighed, "maybe you really love song Xi? Do you know what kind of faces the Song family might have? All this is just a trick of father and son. If your son sees such a trick, what will he ask you, Mr. Chen? "


    At that time, Su Qian and Chen Xicheng were very willing to divorce.


    But when it came to this point, he was not stupid about the rumors of the Huo family. Naturally, he knew the reason. However He still had a glimmer of hope for Songxi, hoping that she could estimate her son''s feelings and not make mistakes.


    Bai Li of course knows that there is still a little love in Song Xi''s heart, which is Chen Cheng in front of her However, she was so dissatisfied, but she did harm to Su Qian. The acting skills of this place without silver 300 Liang also told that she was not willing to marry Huo Suqian.


    Even if it''s acting, in Chen Cheng''s eyes, Bai Li directly gives Chen Cheng the interview video, and he sees that Chen Cheng''s face has completely changed


    Bai Li''s face is expressionless. When dealing with villains, he has to use evil methods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Chen Cheng looks up at Bai Li.


    Baili just a faint smile, "compared to what she did to my family, I probably don''t calculate anything?"


    Chen Cheng still didn''t speak. Bai Li also said frankly: "I am a mother. I love my daughter. I don''t want anything to hurt my daughter. Don''t say that some of my actions as a mother may hurt the children. Originally, I didn''t say anything about your family It''s not good to do that, but I just want to do it now, because she is so bad, I want her to have a taste of losing everything. "


    What does song Laiming and Song Xi do not want Huo Suqian to lose everything? Why can''t she return an eye for a tooth?


    Chen Cheng looks at the little girl in front of him. When he says this, he has no hidden expression.


    Chen Cheng sighed, "you treat Su Qian It''s true. "


    Baili laughed and did not answer.


    If it''s not true, why does she come here in the muddy water?


    What''s the picture?


    Chen Cheng is not a fool. Although he doesn''t like what song Laiming and Song Xi did, because this matter is now widely circulated, he told Song Xi not to do so, but she just didn''t listen.


    He never knew that a person could do such a calm thing for his beloved. He knew that the girl in front of him was coming to destroy, but his expression was so magnanimous.


    His heart can not help but a little bit astringent, why other people''s feelings are so warm, and his own feelings?


    He and Song Xi have been together for so many years. If a man doesn''t mind another man, it''s a fake.


    At that time, when Huo Suqian divorced Song Xi, he thought that he could finally be with her openly.


    But now, Song Xi seems to be still entangled, even if Huo Suqian has already had a new life, why should she be entangled like this.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she was obviously so young, but she was so determined in extension. He knew that all the so-called revelations were probably not true. Don''t mention the man Huo Suqian. Even the young girl in front of her, she didn''t seem to care at all. Obviously, the Huo family looked at Song Laiming and his son like clowns But they thought they had a plan.


    Chen Cheng suddenly sighed. He didn''t know how. He suddenly felt that his life was very boring.


    Perhaps over the years, he had endured too much, and his heart was filled with disappointment.


    Chen Cheng got up and left, but Bai Li did not move. She was afraid that Chen Cheng would tell Song Xi about her relationship with Huo Suqian.


    Because tell Song Xi, Song Xi also does not believe.


    Song Xi, who has been interviewed, is in a very good mood when she comes back home. In the past, as long as he comes back, Chen Cheng would prepare a meal and wait for her.


    Song Xi ran to his side, holding his neck, "I''ll tell you a very good news. The company of Song family will be saved."


    Chen Cheng looked at her coldly, "is there help? How can it be saved by your perfect plan with your father? You think hosuchem is a fool, don''t you? "


    Now, of course, he is not a fool in this position.


    What song Laiming and Song Xi have done recently is just a trap.


    Song Xi looked at Chen Cheng''s expression, "are you not happy? Are you not happy that the company is about to come back to life? "


    "Song Xi, if you let your son see your interview today, what will happen to him? Have you considered his feelings? "


    "Of course, I have taken his feelings into consideration. He thinks that my son can understand me, and I can give him a better environment for growing up."


    Chen Cheng is really enough to listen to such words, "when I was very young, Yin Yin asked me, he said why father, mother is someone else''s wife, am I not born?"


    Chen Cheng comforted himself at that time. He also felt that although he worked well as an engineer, he was not really a member of the upper class. Song Laiming never recognized his relationship with Song Xi. He also hoped that his children would have a very good environment from childhood, and all aspects were very, very good


    But


    He was wrong. Songxi didn''t love her children, probably not her. She loved himself.


    "Song Xi, I give you two choices. First, we leave here and return home with our children I am also a technical talent. In China, there is no problem for you and your wife to live a good life. Second, we have no relationship from now on. The child belongs to me. You and your father can do whatever they want? I will not interfere


    If Chen Cheng and Song Xi are involved, those crazy media will dig out the relationship between them


    Obviously, the marriage problem between Song Xi and Huo Suqian will be revealed to the public in the near future.


    It is impossible to conceal this matter. If Songxi is willing to follow him, then all the right and wrong of Britain has nothing to do with them.Song Laiming has no intention to take care of the company. He has been with Song Xi for so many years. Of course, he knows the company of the Song family. Since Song Xi and Huo Suqian got married, Huo Suqian is basically in charge of the company. Song Laiming is the manager of the company. After so many years, he is used to getting paid without paying.


    Song Laiming is no longer in charge of the company. It is inevitable that the company will go to the end.


    However, song Laiming is not willing to bear the price he should bear.


    Chen Cheng knows that if he is not decisive this time and does not allow Song Xi to make a decision immediately, he will not be able to do it at all, because once the matter is exposed, he can bear all this, but what about his son


    He''s so small, so innocent Nature can''t afford it.


    Today Bai Li came to him, in fact, in disguise to persuade Song Xi to stop. If she refused, she would be really rude.


    Therefore, he is very anxious, he must make a decision in the shortest time to protect the children.


    Song Xi saw Chen Cheng as if he had seen an outsider, "what does it mean you don''t interfere? If I leave, what will happen to the company? "


    "Can''t we live without a company? Although I can''t give you a good life, I can make you have no worries about food and clothing... "


    Song Xi changed his face, "you don''t want to say more. Why don''t you want to understand me now?"


    "Song Xi, you are crazy!"


    Song Xi was particularly angry, "Chen Cheng, do you think that we Song family has no money, you want to dump me?"


    Chen Cheng looks at the woman in front of him. Although Chen Cheng likes Song Xi, he is never the money of Song Xi. Here, with all his money, he gives her a home. Although the family is not big, it is also a shelter.


    But now, hearing Song Xi''s words like this, he can''t help but feel cold, "I know your decision."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Chen Cheng slammed the door and left.


    Song Xi thinks Chen Cheng is really too baffled. What''s wrong with him? Why should he say such words? Why should he say such words? Let her feel sad.


    She doesn''t understand what she did wrong. She just wants to make her life better. Is it wrong?


    Chen Cheng left and left, waiting for the song group again to the brilliant point, Chen Cheng will certainly come back.


    The video of Song Xi''s interview aroused heated discussion again.


    We are also convinced through the video that Huo Suqian''s divorce is actually the pit of Song Xi.


    Sometimes people sympathize with the weak and don''t care about the truth.


    Through the frequent appearance of recent reports, all people are almost sure that Huo Suqian is a scum man.


    But Huo Suqian''s Huo Shi Group, because of the pressure of public opinion, the stock price is somewhat unstable.


    This makes song Laiming very happy.


    Song Laiming thought, in this way, soon, a reporter came to interview him.


    This is not


    The next day, the Soong group was full of journalists. The reporter asked indignantly, is it because Huo Suqian instigated the relationship between Song''s group and Huo Suqian after his divorce?


    First of all, song Laiming was stunned. The whole person was particularly surprised. His expression seemed to express how the reporter found out about this. However


    Then song Laiming began to whitewash Taiping by shaking his head and waving his hands. However, this kind of whitewashing seems to have confirmed the reporter''s conjecture.


    "Mr. Song, please comment on your in laws. It is not accurate to say that he is a former in laws. What kind of person is he? Is it true that his moral character is not as disclosed on the Internet?"


    Song Laiming just said no comment, and then gently shook his head.


    Such a news, once again let the news fried pot.


    What we discussed was that the people of the Huo family were of low moral character, while the Song family was sentimental and righteous. They were obviously hurt, and they also maintained the relationship between their families. Public opinion was one-sided.


    Everyone also said that such a good person, such a good company, must not let him go bankrupt.


    Bai Li looked at the news at home and gave a cold smile.


    I think it''s almost reached the climax.


    Bai Li Tuo cheek looks at this scene, Xi ran and grandfather play happily.


    Huo Su looked at the comments on the Internet and got mad, "these people, they are so..."


    Baili went to Huo Suqing''s side, "elder sister, don''t be angry, you are now a child''s mother, you should keep cheerful, don''t be angry, the baby can be born healthy and beautiful."


    "Can I not be angry? How can song Laiming be so shameless? He is simply unreasonable. He is clearly a villain, and Song Xi is cheating. How can he become our fault? We are clearly suffering from losses, OK? "


    Zhou Mu patted his wife on the shoulder, "OK, OK, don''t be angry It''s the end of the good days of song and Ming Dynasties. When it''s time to pat yourself in the face. "


    "Brother in law, in fact, I think I still need to ask you to help me. I just don''t know if you would like to give up your sister. You go to China and go to find my second uncle Lu Weijin!"


    Zhou Mu was stunned and suddenly laughed, "you little girl, I thought you did so much just to let song Laiming make this big. Then As long as the truth is revealed, the whole song clan will probably be dragged down by song Laiming. Obviously, this purpose can not satisfy you, but your appetite is not small. "


    Huo Suqing didn''t know what her husband was talking about. She also looked at Bai Li suspiciously," what are you talking about? "


    Bai Li also laughs, "that brother-in-law, do you want to help?"


    "Of course, people on the Internet will think that song Laiming is a fool at all, and he will take a lawsuit for it. Why don''t I help you? Although I hate your sister, I decided to go to make your sister feel more comfortable."


    Bailey laughed.


    Zhou Mu went to a city in China, and the news that he was ridiculed by the leader of the Lu family leapt into the domestic headlines.


    The main content is that the Lu family is holding injustice for their children.


    Once such news came out, it was just adding fuel to the fire again.


    However, song Laiming looked at all the things he planned behind the scenes and saw that Zhou Mu had left his wife and went to city A. It was obvious that the Huo family had a very serious financial crisis.


    This made Zhou Mu leave his wife and go to city A. moreover, at that time, the two families had a project cooperation, which was obviously yellow.


    When song Laiming was proud, his assistant came in, "Song Dong There is a man who claims to be the Lu family. He is the leader of the Lu family and the assistant of Lu Weijin. "


    Song Laiming was stunned. Lu Weijin''s assistant came to do something, but he politely let people in.


    Lu Weijin''s assistant was a tall man. He said his name was Lin mo.


    Lin Mo''s breath was slightly Leng, "Mr. Song, this time we Ming people don''t speak in secret. We, Mr. Lu, let me talk about cooperation. "Song Laiming was stunned. Cooperation?


    "Of course, it''s cooperation. As you probably know, once our business with Huo''s family goes bad, it''s because Huo Suqian''s character is not good and he plays with our niece Lu''s feelings. In any case, the Lu family will not swallow this tone..."


    Song Laiming is happy, "general manager Lu..."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Lu is always a person with a strong sense of family responsibility. This time For the sake of our family, the president of Huo''s family will not have enough courage to cooperate with us


    Song Laiming sighed, "this..."


    The world is really a big pie.


    Lin Mo looks at Song Laiming''s greed in his eyes, but he smiles coldly.


    Song Laiming waved his hand politely, "no, no, I can''t do something that I''m sorry for my friends. To people, the Huo family, to us..." Said, he sighed, his sigh, to summarize the two people''s disagreement, but also to vigorously safeguard the Huo family.


    This will be in Lin Mo''s eyes, more think that he is a real and reliable person.


    Lin Mo looks at the man in front of him, a middle-aged man. The Song family used to be very prestigious in London. But now, Lin Mo thinks that song Laiming is just a fool.


    Where does business depend on human relations? It''s so naive.


    Seeing him take the bait, he still smiles and praises: "it''s really rare for Mr. Song to have such a moral character. Mr. Lu is willing to cooperate with you to develop the research on this new technology, and I also like Mr. Song''s character. I hope Mr. Song will consider it." Lin Mo didn''t say much. Then he got up to the door and then turned around. He said casually: "Mr. Song, protect a villain. You won''t be a good man. Let everyone be on guard against this kind of person. It''s also our duty to be honest. Is that right?"


    Lin Mo gives song Laiming a very high sounding reason, and gives song Laiming an open and aboveboard excuse, which will make him quickly take the bait!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    People are selfish creatures. People like song Laiming are more selfish than anyone else. They are completely hypocrites.


    Obviously, I did something disgusting, but I still gave myself a good stranger.


    Lin Mo''s words like this give song Laiming an excuse that he can''t refuse.


    Song Laiming wants to plan the Song family behind his back, but he doesn''t want others to make trouble, especially the partner. That''s good. Then he can give him a high sounding reason.


    Song Laiming is naturally such a person.


    After Lin Mo left, song Laiming sat in his office.


    The cooperation of Lujia in city a has involved too many projects.


    He was also vaguely aware of the cooperation between the Lu family and the Huo family. Half a year ago, Lu Weijin and Huo SuBai had a secret talk about the cooperation in the development of a comprehensive building. Moreover, the local government has also made adjustments and controls on the land, and the preparatory work in the early stage has been well done.


    Because the project of huosubai''s top hotel almost hindered the development of the entire MK group, Huo Suqian made Huo Suqian do this project. Zhou Mu and Huo Suqian were very confident in the future of Britain after brexit. Moreover, once the economy was not affected since the brexit in 16 years, there were signs of recovery.


    Song Laiming never thought that he could get such a big bargain.


    This kind of good thing is just like this, and it''s just like this.


    Song Laiming almost couldn''t help being happy.


    Still feel like a genius.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia and Huo Jia''s cooperation, the emergence of variables, also began to spread on the Internet.


    At this time, some people began to disclose that Lu Weijin''s personal assistant was negotiating with song Laiming, the leader of song''s group.


    Many economists have analyzed that such a project will pull the whole song family out of the quagmire.


    The Huo family has always been exposed in recent years, but it is the Song family who has benefited.


    Huo Suqian returned home, he also asked his brother-in-law Zhou Mu about this matter.


    "What is the matter of Lin Mo''s coming to England? And what do you do in city a? "


    Zhou Mu didn''t have time to put down his luggage. Since he knew that Su Qing was pregnant, he seldom went out again.


    Su light is really some age in there, he does not want to own a blink of an eye can not see people, his heart is not solid.


    He sighed, "Su Qian, can you be considerate of your brother-in-law and me for my nonstop international running? I ran to city a from London and asked Lu Weijin to turn away. However, Lu Weijin wanted me to drink wine at night. After I finished drinking, I came back by plane without waking up. Could you give me a rest for a while? As for the whole story of this matter, could you ask your daughter-in-law Miss Bailey? "


    "Brother in law, what are you doing with her..."


    Mu Zhou helped me She has a lot of ideas


    Huo Suqian also knows that Baili has been busy recently. The children have been taken care of by their father, and they have to be busy with his "big things".


    Huo Suqian didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    It seems that before marriage, his hesitating decision was really wrong.


    Huo Suqian left the old house and called Baili directly. Bai Li''s sweet voice came, "are you off work? I''m on the side of our house. I''ve made you delicious food. How about a two person world? And I''m guilty. I have something to confess to you. "


    Huo Suqian hung up the phone and when he returned to his residence, the food was delicious when he opened the door.


    He changed his shoes in the porch, then Baili ran over, and then the whole person hung on his body, and then entangled him like an octopus.


    I kept kissing him in the face.


    Bailey just laughed, then put his arm around his neck, "Uncle Qian, I like you so much."


    After entering the door, there were sweet kisses and sweet words. Huo Suqian was very comfortable listening to this, but he still looked calmly at the man in his arms, but he didn''t seem to be hooked by this little thing.


    "Hungry."


    And then she''s going to wash her hands and hop off.


    Sitting on the table, Baili poured wine.


    "Still drinking today?"


    "Well, drink, drink good wine." Baili said, and then put the glass to Huo Suqian''s arms.


    Huo Suqian looked at the person sitting directly on his lap. Huo Suqian sighed softly, "Baili, I think you have organized a big event, especially a big one."


    Bailey coughed. "I don''t have one." And then like a cat in his arms rub.


    But Huo Suqian didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Then for dinner, Huo Suqian ate the most unique moment of his age, which was fed by his daughter-in-law.


    He was not used to it, but she was still stubborn. Baili was not that kind of gentle girl. With such a gentle appearance, she could be flattered, a little awkward, but she was really lovely.After dinner and the table were not cleaned up, Huo Suqian was hooked on the bed by his daughter-in-law.


    Their clothes were all over the floor. Baili was always warm and always pestering her.


    Two people go to take a bath together, Huo Suqian holds the soft person son to go to bed, already nearly 12 o''clock.


    Bailey''s eyes were blurred, obedient in his arms, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    Thin arm encircles his waist, Baili rubs Huo Suqian''s chest, "then you must not be angry, OK?"


    Huo Suqian was playing with her hair and sighed, "Baili, I found you are very stupid. Since it''s something I''m angry about, why don''t you please me again when I''m angry? Now I''m fed full. How, is it to make me angry?"


    Baili did not speak, to bite him, hum, "I want you to remember my good, reluctant to be angry with me."


    "Come on."


    Bai Li was lying on his body like a child, touching his face with his little hand and sighing, "I made a mistake..."


    Huo Suqian wanted to roll his eyes, "daughter-in-law, I hate to be suffocated by you. Can we have something to say? I''m really impatient."


    "About Xiran."


    "Well, then..."


    "Xi Ran is not the child of me and others..."


    "Well, then..." Huo Suqian said that although he had been looking forward to it, she told him personally that Xiran belonged to him and her children, but she still refused to say that she had done so much for the sake of children. Huo Suqian felt that she was a little silly.


    "And then that''s it That is, he is the child of me and you. I don''t have any other men. It''s you. It''s when I do something wrong. Then it''s the time when I do something wrong. I didn''t expect to get pregnant I thought the child belonged to uncle. I wanted to kill the child at that time, but Who would have thought that Huo SuBai remembered that vague memory So, that child is your You are the father of the child, that''s how it is... "


    Huo Suqian was quite moved in his heart. He once asked Bai Li, like an outsider, whether she loved her child''s father?


    She said that she loved the child''s father very much, and that person was him


    Thinking of the two people to leave completely, she was still angry with him. She said that she could not forget the child''s father. She told so many lies, but he was so moved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Huo Su Bai is not the father of the child. Are you so sorry?"


    Bai Li was in a hurry, "no, no, of course not I don''t think so. If the father of the child is hospey, I will not have this child


    Looking at Bai Li so anxious, Huo Suqian rubbed her hair.


    "And then?"


    "No, then, I really wanted that child at that time. When I knew it was your child''s father, I didn''t love you very much at that time. I just thought you were a person who was warm and comfortable in my heart. But I didn''t really like you. I really like you, actually from your later relationship."


    The man gently hugs her, she nests in his arms, a small one.


    Huo Suqian held her in his arms, full of heart, thinking of What does she like about him?


    "Therefore, Xiran is your child, she is my daughter and I. although I made a mistake, can you not be angry?"


    Huo Suqian didn''t say anything, but bowed his head and kissed her.


    Bailey blinked, closed his eyes gently, and was kissing softly and lovingly.


    Her heart has been uneasy, she is afraid Huo Suqian will be angry, but look at this, she is not so angry.


    Bai Li''s heart is soft, warm and sweet when he kisses her, or if she is so tender and carefree.


    After a kiss, she gasped gently in Huo Suqian''s arms.


    "Su Qian, I like you so much and love you so much. For the sake of my love for you so much, don''t be angry about it, OK?" Her wet eyes looked at him.


    Huo Suqian just laughed at her.


    Baili looked at his smile so meaningful that she suddenly bit her lips, "originally, you I''ve known that for a long time. "


    Bai Li didn''t know whether he was happy or worried for a while. "You already knew that, had you?"


    Looking at him, deep eyes, Baili bit lips, "then you are good to me, because of the child?"


    Huo Suqian sighed, "Why are you so stupid, huh?"


    Bailey looked at him. "I, how could I be stupid?"


    "Aren''t you stupid enough?" He said, holding her face, "I knew this for a long time. If I didn''t tell you, I was afraid that you thought that I was doing this for my daughter. I love Xiran. When I didn''t know he was my child, I felt very soft and warm in my heart. The imitation of Buddha was very close to this child, but When I knew she was my child, Bailey, do you know what I was thinking


    Bailey shook his head.


    "How can I be so lucky? How can I be so lucky to be a father all of a sudden? It''s amazing. Once upon a time, I thought you were too young to be in the scope of my consideration, because a too small wife, while I am greedy for her young and beautiful, I need to pay more time to care for her, which may not take care of her well So, I have been hesitating, even if I know in my heart that when I have a good feeling for you, I control myself and don''t think about you


    But when I know that I am the father of the child, I once thought of your deep feelings for him. I am really envious. But when I know that I am the father of the child, I am very moved. Baili, I''m sorry to let you wait for me too long. "


    Baili cried and threw down Huo Suqian''s arms. He kept shaking his head," it turns out that you love me. "


    "Yes, of course I love you, and I love you very much." Huo Suqian said.


    Bai Li, like a child, threw himself down in his arms and tried to encircle his neck. "It turns out that it''s such a happy thing to be said to love yourself by a person. Su Qian, I feel like I''m going to fade away. I''m so happy."


    Huo Suqian rubbed her head, "Baili, OK, OK, you are still waiting for me."


    Baili cried and laughed. He thought that he had been playing a solo role all the time, but he was not.


    "Well, you''ve been busy recently. I''ve been hesitant before. It must be very tired to marry a beautiful young girl like you to be a daughter-in-law. I have to take care of you. Now, you don''t need me to take care of you. You are so happy that you don''t need me to take care of you."


    Bai Li spat out his tongue. "It''s not because that song Laiming is really bad. I''m busy with him now. It''s just that I''m a little busy and I don''t care about him. It is Xiran''s affair, which will be discovered by the public soon. You know, I can''t let anyone hurt my child. Therefore, I think I can''t let Xiran suffer a little doubt, so I must tell everyone who is the father of the child.


    So, I came back today and wanted to tell you about this. I don''t want you to be the father of the child. You know it through other people''s or another way. I don''t want to tell the mother of the child. I''ll feel sorry for you. So, please don''t get angry at the breakup I''ve considered for you, OK? "


    "Well, well, I''m not angry, not at all.""What are you doing with your brother-in-law?"


    "Lin Mo, the second uncle''s assistant, dug a hole for song Laiming. When the time comes, song Laiming will take out all the funds in his hand, and then he wants to turn it over. Because song Laiming knows that what the Lu family says is one and the same, he will certainly take out all his money for investment." Bai Li and Huo Suqian analyze.


    Baili bit his lip, "can''t I treat him like this?"


    Huo Suqian knew that it was because of the relationship between the two families before.


    Huo Suqian shook his head, "it can''t be bad. Song Xi and I have already passed away. We didn''t pick up everything that happened. The culprit is song Laiming, so Bailey, as long as you are happy, don''t hurt yourself. I''ll depend on you


    Baili nodded, and then again forced to embrace Huo Suqian, "you don''t feel sad, I will love you more, to you."


    Huo Suqian laughed, "fool..."


    When Lin Mo went to song Laiming again, song Laiming decided to cooperate.


    Lin Mo discussed with song Laiming that if the two companies cooperate, their respective share of shares will be so large that it will involve a part of the residents'' problems. Therefore, these things will be left to song Laiming to do, and the initial expenses need to be overturned.


    Song Laiming also very readily agreed, and song Laiming almost all the money on hand in this project.


    Song Laiming wants to turn over in this project, so all the assets fall into this project.


    The contract has been signed and the preliminary work is ready.


    However, waiting for song Laiming to call Lin Mo again, Lin Mo''s mobile phone is unable to get through.


    Song Laiming was a little confused, waiting for him to contact the company of Lu''s group by all possible means. Unexpectedly, he heard that Lin Mo had left Lu''s group!


    Song Laiming was stunned. He was almost crazy. He was cheated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Song Laiming still does not believe that he has been cheated. How can he be cheated?


    It is impossible for him to be cheated. The contract has been signed by both parties. Moreover, it has been exposed on the Internet. Song Laiming almost sold all his real estate to invest in the project.


    And some money must also be given to the bank, he temporarily moved over to use, Lin Mo ran away.


    In other words, the project has been put on hold, and all his money has been locked up.


    The company has no working capital. If it is exposed again and Lin Mo runs away, the whole song family is really finished.


    Song Laiming frowned and thought about how to solve the problem.


    Song Xi came to the company in a hurry. Looking at Song Laiming like this, her heart was tight: "Dad, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Song Laiming took a look at Song Xi and said, "well."


    Song Xi''s heart thumped for a moment, only to really play.


    "Chen Cheng is leaving Britain with his seal today." Song Xi said that at first, he wanted to keep Chen Cheng and his son with this certainty.


    But Chen Cheng didn''t know what happened this time. He was determined to take his son with him. He even handed over the house here.


    Song Laiming had a stomach full of fire, "he is willing to go, you keep his people, can you keep his heart?"


    "But Dad, I really love Chen Cheng."


    Song Laiming patted the table, "this kind of man is going to leave with his children at this time. Does he really love you?"


    Song Xi looks at Song Laiming and moves his lips. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Song Laiming rubbed his painful forehead, "Xiao Xi, do you know? In this world, money is everything. If you love Chen Cheng and wait to get this project, he will come back naturally. "


    Song Xi didn''t want to talk. He knew that Chen Cheng was not such a person. Even when the Song family was at its best, Chen Cheng was not a soft potato. So her father said this, and she really disagreed.


    However, she could not persuade Chen Cheng not to leave.


    "Dad, things about the company..."


    "Lin Mo can''t get in touch."


    "What?" Song Xi didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, "how could it be like this?"


    What about this project if Lin Mo can''t be contacted?


    Song Xi also worried, "is something wrong?"


    Song Laiming tells the whole story. Song Xi sits on the chair and thinks it''s over. It''s really over.


    She is not a fool. After all, she has been in the shopping mall for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for other people to dig a hole and be jumped by them.


    "Dad..."


    Song Laiming''s eyes narrowed. "Song Xi, this matter is related to the rise and fall of the Song family. Originally, this is the most difficult time for the Song family. If Lin Mo''s work is not properly solved, it will be a well-known blow to the company."


    Of course, Song Xi understood that this was a fatal blow. I''m afraid it was over this time, "but I can''t help anything?"


    "Xiao Xi, you go to find Su Qian, you go to find him Su Qian, I''m sure I''ll take care of my old love. " Song Laiming said, "even if it''s for Dad, is it good for Dad?"


    Song Xi especially wanted to cry. When she and Chen Chenghao were together, he made a sacrifice for the Song family and the company.


    Now, why is it for the Song family and his father.


    Song Xi is so miserable that Chen Cheng is going to leave with his son


    Originally, she also wanted to ask her father to help persuade, obviously, now don''t think about it.


    "Who is it, who is it, and who is it to return it to us?" Song Xi was excited, "why do you want this?"


    Song Laiming also looks dignified. He has been working in the mall for so many years. Naturally, he understands the reason, but he really doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "I don''t know. It''s a matter of course." The more song Laiming thought about it, the more regretful he felt. If he could really win the project and make a deal in the whole building, song Laiming would really be famous and everything would be fine.


    But now, just short of this step, song Laiming angrily patted the table, "who on earth is, who is making a stumbling block for me here?"


    The assistant knocked on the door and came in: "Song Dong, a Miss Lu is looking for you."


    Song Laiming heard it with joy: "Lu? Come in, please. Come on, love. "


    When song Laiming greets a lady surnamed Lu with a smile, but when it comes to Bai Li, his smile is stiff on his lips.


    Song Xi was shocked.


    "Why Is it you? "


    Bai Li smile, "see me so surprised? It''s me. I''m the Lu family''s child, Lu Li! "


    When song Laiming looks at her, he still has expectations, "I don''t know Miss Lu is coming "


    Bai Li thinks that song Laiming is really hypocritical, but she just doesn''t want this old man to do what he wants. Who makes this old man really bad," I come, naturally because of the project. " Bai Li deliberately sold a pass, carefully looked at Song Laiming''s expression, and looked at his eyes with a smile.All of a sudden, Baili said: "of course, it''s for the project to see your jokes."


    Song Laiming''s mouth also drew, "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Bailey chuckled, then kicked away song Laiming''s chair, and then dragged a new chair to sit behind the spacious desk.


    "Song Laiming, it''s time for you to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. When you get to this point, you all have my credit. Don''t you want to thank me? Lin Mo is my second uncle''s assistant. I asked my second uncle to help me act. Besides, Lin Mo did resign because my father opened a new department. To be exact, it is a new company. The new company naturally needs trustworthy people. Lin Mo is very suitable and has a strong working ability. The most important thing is that he is my second uncle''s confidant. My father also trusts him. So, he agreed ¡­¡­ To be exact, Lin Mo has been promoted... "


    "You, what do you want to do?" Song Laiming only felt that his brain was going to explode


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it that Bailey and Huo Suqian have a cooperative relationship? But now, what is the situation?


    Bai Li seemed to see what he was thinking. "Song Dong, I came here today to watch jokes. Secondly, I came here for this project. As for this project, you might as well give me the debt of the Song family. I will help you pay it back. If you don''t need it, it''s very good. It''s facing bankruptcy. Let''s take a lawsuit."


    Bai Li laughed. "I know you can''t afford such a big project. Sure enough, you''re really going to die if you give me a piece."


    Looking at Bai Li''s Schadenfreude, song Laiming finally stopped pretending, "what do you want? Tell me directly


    Bai Li''s face was slightly cold. "Song Laiming, you are really greedy. What do I want? I want everything that belongs to Huo Suqian. If he didn''t divorce Song Xi and gave him so much property, now Can you carry it? So, I want you to spit out everything you eat! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    When song Laiming heard this, he sneered, "you little girl, your tone is not small. I''m not frightened at this age."


    Bai Li looked at Song Laiming, and suddenly became very, very indifferent to the joke.


    "Dream here Song Laiming gave a cold smile.


    Bai Li is not angry. He just looks at Song Laiming, shakes his head gently and sighs, "Song Dong Since you have said so, it is inconvenient for me to stay here any longer. However, don''t forget that I''m looking for you today. "


    She said, got up, the sight light fell on Song Xi''s body, and then some faint smile.


    Song Xi looks at Bai Li''s appearance, do not know how, the heart is special not taste.


    When Baili came to her side, "Miss Song, maybe you''ll blame me now. I''ll find Mr. Chen in private. However, before long, you''ll thank me for taking care of you."


    Song Xi shivered, "it''s you. You went to find Chen Cheng, right? Why, why do you do that? "


    Bai Li sneered, looking at Song Xi''s frantic appearance, no longer pay attention to.


    Twenty left song Laiming''s office. Seeing Bai Li leave, song Laiming is very angry.


    But in the face of outsiders, he held back. Song Xi, Chen Cheng wants to go, she certainly wants to find Bai Li to find out what is going on, why she is here today and what she has done to the Song family.


    Song Xi caught up with Bai Li at the door of the company.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?"


    Bailey took a look at him and said it simply.


    "You..."


    Bai Li just looked at Song Xi, "what is your expression? Am I wrong with Chen Cheng? You don''t love Chen Cheng at all? You don''t love Su Qian, but you love yourself. "


    Bai Li always feels that if he loves a person, he sincerely hopes that he will have a good life Instead of loving this man and letting another man make money for her.


    In this world, how can there be such a truth?


    "I love him, I love him very much!"


    "But what about Huo Suqian? Do you love him? " Asked Bailey in a cold voice.


    Song Xi bit his lip, "I don''t know!"


    "Of course you don''t love him, because your father and daughter treat him like a fool. Songxi, what else do you want to do? He is sincere to you, but what about you? What did you do to him? You put a knife in his heart How can he not live his own life when he finally gets out of your misery? What have you done to him and the Huo family recently?


    Huo family, do you owe it? I''m afraid not?


    When you divorced, Huo Suqian was still soft hearted to you. He maintained your reputation. Of course, he also knew the difficulties of the Song family. He still separated the things that belonged to you. But you, the hand that feeds you, I have never seen such a shameless person as you, so I tell Chen Cheng, because Chen Cheng is smarter than you, because Chen Cheng at least really loves your son, because he knows If you stay here again, you will be implicated by the child''s mother and can''t be a man! "


    Song Xi looked pale, "you You love Su Qian very much, don''t you? "


    Bai Li looked at Song Xi and felt that the woman in front of her was really not stupid.


    Now we''re reacting, but what about it?


    She sighed, but it was too late.


    "So, from the beginning, it''s your bureau What you told me face to face made me think that you and Huo Suqian had so many contradictions. In fact, you... " Song Xi, biting his lips, is not willing to admit that Huo Suqian probably loves Bai Li, too?


    If it is not so kind to her, such a little girl, how could she protect him like this?


    "Song Xi, in fact, I tell you, that child My daughter, in fact, is also Huo Suqian''s child That''s when you just finished the divorce procedures. At that time For example, Huo Qian made an accident for me My daughter, in fact, is his daughter, the flesh and blood of Huo Suqian Said Bailey, and then laughed again.


    Song Xi only felt choked, "in this case, Bai Li, I just don''t understand. What are you going to tell me today? You let Chen Cheng go and told me that everything was set up by you. What is your idea? "


    Song Xidao, she has lived to this age. Since her marriage with Huo Suqian, she has been scheming. Over the years, she has been calculating others, but she still does not believe that she has been defeated by a little girl. How can she be reconciled?


    What''s the purpose of Li Bai''s coming here today


    Song Xi only felt a flash of light in his mind and looked at Bai Li in disbelief.


    "You..."


    Bai Li laughs out to love, "you really think of it, but you are really smart!"Song Xi understood and understood what Bai li really wanted to do. "You, you can''t, you can''t do this."


    Bai Li thinks Song Xi''s words are really interesting, "Song Xi, why can''t I do this? I''ve already done this..."


    Song Xi''s lips were a little shaky.


    Bai Li turns to leave, do not know how Song Xi, the whole person''s heart is a cold.


    She runs to the office quickly. Song Laiming is on the phone. Song Xi doesn''t care, "Dad Bailey came here today to infuriate you, to provoke you, to make a deeper disclosure. Then, as soon as the news comes out, she will start to fight back. At that time, we will be really finished


    Her father, now I''m afraid, thought that he had secrets about the Huo family, which were all released by Bailey.


    That is to say, Bai Li came here today to let his father quickly expose all these "secrets". At that time, the whole song family would never be able to retrieve it.


    And Huo Suqian will take over the whole song family at the lowest price and avoid letting song Laiming go to prison. This is Bai Li''s wishful thinking.


    But song Laiming looked at Song Xi coldly, "what do you know?"


    Song Laiming iron heart, and then put Song Xi''s hand away, "you get away, you don''t understand anything, this matter I am measured." As soon as the voice dropped, song Laiming called the reporter again: "well, yes, that''s what I''m doing. If I stir up this matter again, I''ll give you more information!"


    Song Laiming thinks that after all this time, he can finally let Feng Qiao go.


    While Song Xi was on the side, only felt his heart dripping blood, Baili told her that everything was settled, even if she found out, want to dissuade, but his father, will be determined, will not listen to her.


    And he knew the truth, but he watched the company go to pieces and his father was ruined.


    Song Xi only felt that Bai Li was so powerful that she was killing her heart!


    She''s going to have nothing soon, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Regardless of Song Xi''s dissuasion, song Laiming had to make a big deal of it and fight with the Huo family. No matter what song Xi said, song Laiming was determined.


    Song Laiming didn''t believe it. For him, this was his last chance. He didn''t dare to relax at all. He had to take risks.


    For Song Xi, it was like gouging out her flesh in her heart, but she knew it clearly, but she could not do anything about it.


    Originally, for the Huo family, no matter Huo Zeng or Huo Suqian, the outside world didn''t expect that they were so different from what they showed in private. Now the news is like the whole Huo family falling into the altar.


    Naturally, when the reporter further disclosed that the matter could almost be confirmed, the personnel situation was naturally song Laiming.


    And netizens almost concluded that the insider''s disclosure was song Laiming.


    Because, after all, it was the Song family who married the Huo family.


    A reporter from a newspaper office on the Internet guided this incident to the top. As expected, it was out of control.


    Everyone forced Huo Suqian to come out and explain.


    But for everyone''s curiosity, Huo Suqian never showed up.


    As things continue to develop, they are still indifferent to themselves.


    However, in the eyes of netizens, this is to evade responsibility.


    This event brought the event to a climax.


    Numerous powerful families, as well as self righteous journalists, almost broke the Huo family''s door.


    That legendary piece of extremely precious Tian Huangshi, we must have a real face, want to uncover the true face of the Huo family''s hypocrisy.


    At this time, things become more and more fierce, once with Tian Haiyun as the head of the forensic experts jointly sued a media, accused of slander.


    The news has also been accepted in the court.


    For a moment, as a spectator, no one knows whether this matter is true or not. The expert team said that Tian Huangshi was true, while the insider disclosed it was false.


    Even if a stone is true or false, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false for a while.


    Finally, Huo Suqian, as the party concerned, appeared at the airport.


    And Huo Suqian also very generous to accept the reporter''s first interview.


    "Mr. Huo, is it true that you and your present wife are in a false marriage?" The reporter did not easily interview the party, of course, can not miss.


    Huo Suqian stood in the crowd with a faint smile. He was clearly laughing, but somehow, the reporter felt his back was cold, but he still had to wait for his reply.


    "Fake marriage? Excuse me, what is fake marriage? My wife and I are protected by law. What is fake marriage Huo Suqian asked.


    This implied meaning, in this world, as long as the marriage registration, where is the fake marriage?


    "Mr. Nahuo, can you say something about the fraud of that huge piece of Tianhuang stone? Can you explain it?" Another reporter continued.


    Huo Suqian''s smile on the corner of his lips was deeper. "That piece of Tianhuang stone is a gift from my wife to my father. Our family has never made a judgment on the material value of this stone to judge the filial piety of a birthday celebration. Even if the stone is fake, then what? No one is born with insight. At a glance on the stone, you can know that it is true or false. Let alone my wife, who is young, look away What''s more, when did the stone come in and out of my house? What''s more, I''ve been talking about it on the Internet. What''s more, I think it''s true for people to come in and out of my house?


    If you are a friend, tell my father that this stone is fake, but if you make such a big disclosure, what''s your intention? "


    Huo Suqian never clarified whether the stone was true or not. He only asked a very human question. Such a question is very reflective, but also a loophole.


    As soon as these two problems occurred, many netizens supported Huo Suqian in turn. They thought that Huo''s family was a big tree to attract the wind. All the information on the Internet was probably nonsense, right?


    In this way, there was a small reversal.


    This made song Laiming very anxious. Huo Suqian didn''t say anything. How could this happen? He clearly hired a water army.


    Since in this respect, all this can not be well done, so we have to attack the Huo family from another aspect.


    Finally, it was revealed again that Huo Suqian abandoned his first wife because he fell in love with the first lady of a rich family. This is an indisputable fact.


    However, such a thing has not yet started, the Internet has a bigger exposure.


    I don''t know who it is. I''ve published a lot of photos on the Internet.


    And the content of the picture is almost eye opening.


    It''s a close picture of Song Xi with another man.


    This kind of photo hero, as soon as appears, almost the entire circle is fried.


    Originally for Huo Suqian and Song Xi''s divorce, we are all true and false, fake true really can''t say clearly, but there are pictures with the truth.The direction of public opinion has completely changed.


    And the vast number of netizens also picked out, this person is Song Xi''s classmate, but also Song Xi''s first love.


    As a matter of fact, it has basically been revealed.


    When Song Xi knew this, the whole person was frozen. She finally understood what Bai Li said. She''ll thank her.


    She really wanted to thank her. If it wasn''t for her, she didn''t go to Chen Cheng. Now Chen Cheng left England with her children. This is how the children can bear this.


    What makes Songxi more grateful is that this matter does not involve children at all.


    Song Xi cried.


    And Baili also looked at the photos on the Internet, some of them were stunned, which was obviously beyond his expectation.


    She was waiting for Huo Suqian at home. When she was waiting for him to leave work, she stood in front of him with a crooked head, "I let you show up Just let you... " Just let him appear in this matter, can be regarded as through Huo Suqian this matter to tear a hole completely, who thought how Huo Suqian would tell the public the reason of his real divorce with Song Xi?


    She didn''t want it to be exposed.


    Huo Suqian came forward and hugged her in his arms. Bai Li didn''t believe her very much.


    He bowed his head to kiss her, knowing that these days, she has spent a lot of hard work, every day for these bad things to plan, but also to care about his face.


    Bai Li was a little blushed by his kiss, but was held by him, "do you know that if you do this, you will be talked about. You are wearing a green hat, you..."


    "It''s nothing to me." He said that compared with the criticism Bai Li and his children had to bear, he felt that his head was a little green, and it didn''t matter whether he wanted this kind of face.


    Bai Li understood him and looked up at her


    "No, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Huo Suqian hugged her, which for him, now the most important thing is Bai Li and Xi ran.


    Nothing is more important than the two of them.


    It doesn''t matter what the face is.


    Baili looked at him, just want to end these bad things quickly, at least to make her a little easier, and gently smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Huo Suqian slightly bowed his head and circled her slender waist. He didn''t know when to start. When he saw her, he was very relaxed.


    Because of this matter, the child is following Huo Zeng, Baili also does not want to hurt Xiao Xi ran, even if it is a little hurt.


    Therefore, she and Huo Suqian did not live in the old house, but lived in the apartment.


    Although for two people, such a panic moment, but rare peace.


    Bai li felt warm in her heart that the most precious thing in the world was a man who cherished his heart. This made her feel proud and felt that she was too lucky.


    Bailey has always been a bit careless without children.


    Huo Suqian felt that his appetite was also provided by Bai Li


    This is not, when the little one in his arms has been sent up, he directly picked it up and went into the bedroom.


    A cloud and rain.


    "I love you, Su Qian."


    This makes Su Qian quite moved, because for so many years, since he married Song Xi, this kind of love or something really doesn''t appear in his life.


    If he had not been with Bailey, he would not have felt the taste of this marriage.


    Covering the girl''s soft body again, Bai Li''s eyes widened, "hello..."


    Huo Suqian just laughed, "wife, you are fragrant..."


    Bai Li blushed, but always reluctant to push him away, the man she loves very much.


    The divorce between Huo Suqian and Song Xi escalated again, which made song Laiming more passive. He could hardly think about how to do it.


    Originally, Song Xi also advised his father, but in the end, she did not persuade anything, she felt that she could bear any kind of results.


    Because this is she and her father to blame, can not blame others.


    Song Xi has been in the vicinity of Chen Cheng''s residence these days. She dare not go to Chen Cheng''s residence for fear of being found by reporters.


    Her affair with Chen Cheng came to light, and everyone scolded her and the Song family for being ungrateful. How could they do such shameless things.


    Song Laiming''s eyes were red, and reporters who had been helping the Song family began to persuade him, "Song Dong, is it true or false about Bai Li''s child? If we speak out in such a rash way, there will be no room for us to turn the table. You should consider it clearly."


    Song Laiming gnaws his teeth. There is no room for him.


    "It must be true. Don''t worry." In spite of this, song Laiming dialect has no foundation after all.


    When song Laiming went to find Feng Qiao, Feng Qiao promised that he would follow what song Laiming said.


    However, as soon as song Laiming left, Feng Qiao called Bai Li.


    Night has been deep, Bai Li was tossed by Huo Suqian''s body soft, also no strength, received Feng Qiao''s phone call, she was still some accident.


    When Feng Qiao said this, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Huo Suqian also woke up and watched him sit up hazy.


    Bai liwai was in Huo Suqian''s arms, "Feng Qiao said that she would go to see a reporter tomorrow..."


    "Well." This means that the matter is coming to an end.


    In any case, the end of the Song family has been decided.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Baili face buried in Huo Suqian''s arms, wind and rain is coming, she is not afraid at all, because he is there.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It is reported on the Internet that Feng Qiao, the princess of song ordering in the club, is not born with Huo Suqian, and this event appears again.


    Feng Qiao''s tight package, with a 100000 Hermes bag on his back, was found by reporters dressed in a very rich manner.


    Asked why Feng Qiao suddenly Jeweled up, Feng Qiao just smile but not words, such a news, enough to give netizens a lot of imagination space.


    Even before Song Xi''s infidelity, Huo Suqian is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. Maybe it is very chaotic in private, right?


    Otherwise, how can even the song princess in the club not let go?


    In short, Huo Suqian also discredited the whole Huo family.


    Feng Qiao promised one of the reporters that he would be interviewed about Huo Suqian.


    The time was set at two in the afternoon.


    Song Laiming thinks that Feng Qiao is obedient and complacent. Huo Suqian is going to die soon. After Feng Qiao''s frame up and the child is not his, he can still be saved. When he comes out to clarify, Huo Suqian will be considerate of his affection and give him money.Song Laiming thought happily, waiting for the minutes and seconds to pass, and finally at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Feng Qiao was interviewed by reporters.


    "Miss Feng, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Huo?"


    Feng Qiao held the microphone: "to tell you the truth, Huo Suqian is actually a very attractive man. People who have met him or really know him all know that he is a very modest and gentlemanly man. He respects women very much. However, Mr. Huo seems to be the most special man in the club, because he is always alone in the corner, even to us He should be very gentlemanly and polite. If it''s anything, I can only say that I like Mr. Huo very much. He is really the man that women dream of.


    However, such a man is doomed to be not mine, he only exists in my dream


    Feng Qiao said that, and reporters want to hear completely different, we are very surprised, "this..."


    "I have some ideas about Huo Zong. Once on the way from work, Mr. Huo sent me back. It was the nearest time I was away from him, but the driver was also present..." Feng Qiao felt sorry for this.


    "What about your affair with Mr. Huo?"


    Feng Qiao sighed and told the reporter about song Laiming''s search for her.


    Because it was live, all the people couldn''t believe it.


    Who could have thought that song Laiming ordered all this.


    Netizens have raised doubts, but Feng Qiao immediately took out song Laiming''s video and conversation with him.


    The last time song Laiming came to see him, he didn''t have time to prepare so much.


    This is no, just let Feng Qiao take a picture.


    When song Laiming saw this interview, he couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    He didn''t expect to be put together. Song Laiming was sitting on the office chair in the office. The whole person suddenly looked at all this, and he was not willing to believe what happened to him


    He''s finished, this time he''s really finished


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Song Xi stands quietly at the table. Song Laiming immediately wants to go back to the days when Song Xi advised her. Why would he not listen to Song Xi''s advice?


    This is obviously the Bureau of Bai Li''s stinky girl.


    The little girl Song Ming has never seen in her eyes.


    He knows the people of Huo family, no matter Huo Zeng or Huo Suqian, he knows it like the palm of his hand. Even if it is Zhou mu, he can understand a little bit.


    The Huo family''s way of doing things, he probably understood, but at this time out of such a, this Baili, did not play cards in accordance with the card theory, which let her have a surprise.


    Song Laiming repented.


    But now what happened, let him very not reconcile, he day by day hit the goose, but was pecked by the goose!


    How could he be reconciled? How could he be reconciled? All this happened was calculated by a little girl?


    Song Laiming thought more and more indignant.


    Look back at Song Xi.


    Song Xi was depressed. Song Laiming was even more angry: "what are you thinking?"


    Song Xi took a deep breath, and then looked at his father, "Dad, I didn''t think about anything. I just thought, if we don''t do this, will he not leave with his seal?"


    Song Xi felt lonely as never before. She was about to have nothing, and the Song family was about to have nothing.


    At this moment, Song Xi thought of Chen Cheng. She wanted to print and Miss Chen Cheng, but what''s the use of it? They all left. She really had nothing.


    Looking at Song Xi like this, song Laiming knows that Song Xi can''t count on him. He thinks that even if he loses, he can''t do so.


    Even though he knows that the Internet is full of criticism against him, but he song Laiming lived this age, all this, he doesn''t care, because he can spare, since he can spare, then what to fear?


    She can''t help but give her some color to see.


    Even if it''s death, he''s going to take a back seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with song Laiming''s unwillingness, the situation of Huo family is much more warm and harmonious.


    In such a long time, Xi ran really didn''t make love with his mother and mother, and Huo Suqian''s work got him a head and two big.


    Because of the negative impact of public opinion, but in the end is caused by the volatility of the stock price, is to let Huo Suqian busy inseparable.


    This online uproar finally has a clue, and the company''s public relations team also cooperate at the peak of public opinion to publicly Sue Song Jia.


    Baili hugged her daughter and kept kissing her.


    Huo Su light now looking at Bai Li, the heart is like a lot.


    Originally, if the family dealt with this matter, it was nothing more than a press conference. Whether it was his father or Huo Suqian, even Zhou mu, these men''s brains were even straighter sometimes, and Bai Li was not as ancient as Bai Li.


    In short, this matter, although in the middle of the time, she saw online messages and comments are also angry, but now it seems that this matter is a perfect solution.


    This does not cost a single soldier. In the public mind, the Huo family is not willing to quarrel with the Song family for so many years. Who would have thought that the Song family had become more and more fierce. Now the Song family has become the target of public criticism. No matter what else, they will not believe it.


    Bai li really did not see Xiaoxi ran for several days. He was afraid that the Song family would be unkind. In short, Bai Li was very happy not to expose her daughter.


    Huo Zeng was also very fond of this daughter-in-law.


    Who would have thought that Bai Li had such a big idea at such a young age.


    Huo Suqian is still busy recently.


    On the dining table, Huo Zeng asked Bai Li: "Xi ran to take it back?"


    Baili is feeding Xi ran, shaking his head, "not for the moment, first here, I''m afraid..." She is still afraid of song Laiming''s dog leaping over the wall. After all, she lived alone since childhood and always planned for the worst. She didn''t want any accidents to happen in the lives of people close to her.


    And she didn''t tell her family about these things, lest they would worry.


    Zhou Mu has been taking care of Su Qing. The dinner is still the same as before. The delivery boy is sent to the company.


    At the end of dinner, Bailey took the food box and packed Huo Suqian''s favorite dishes.


    Huo Su looked at Bai Li lightly and couldn''t help laughing. "I look at you. It won''t take long to make Su Qian fat."


    Bailey spat out his tongue. "No, he always stays up late recently. He must be hungry at night. Then he can eat something secretly."


    Huosu sighed lightly. "Compared with you, I''m really careless to your brother-in-law." I want to come here. Zhou Mu always takes care of him at home.


    "Sister, in fact, anyone can take care of anyone. Now that I''m on holiday, I can''t help with his company''s affairs, can I? So, I can only take care of him in life, and I don''t want him to get sick. ""Well." Huo Su light also can''t help but sigh: "meet you, it''s Su Qian''s convinced spirit."


    Bai Li chuckled, "it''s obviously my luck. You don''t know how good Su Qian is to me." Take him like a baby.


    Baili is ready to leave with her lunch box. Xiaoxi ran looks at her mother and cries. Baili is reluctant to give up her baby. It is normal for her to cry. But people in the family don''t like to coax the child to sleep and sneak away. Even if she cries for a while, she lets the child know what she is going to do.


    Bai Li explained that after a few days, she took her home. Xiao Xi ran was wronged and lying on her uncle''s shoulder. She was crying for her father and her mother.


    Bailey drove to the house with Huo Suqian. When she noticed something was wrong, she always felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    Bai looked around and decided not to get off the bus.


    The car was rebooted, and she simply turned in front of her.


    No, her car just turned around, and two black cars immediately followed her.


    Bai Li looked at the two men in the rearview mirror and sighed. Song Laiming was really in a hurry.


    Bai Li relaxed for a while and felt that he was lucky not to take her daughter with her. If she came back with her daughter, she would encounter such people and would certainly suffer.


    Today, she is more relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Suqian returned home, the house was empty. Baili had already come back at ordinary times, and the lights in the group''s home were not turned on.


    He frowned, put the key aside, and then called Bai Li. Bai Li''s phone was not connected. He frowned. If Bai Li didn''t come back, he would inform him. Today


    Somehow, Huo Suqian began to feel uneasy, had to call home, Huo had received the call is also very confused.


    "What? Not back yet? But she went back early, and when dinner was over, she went back. "


    Huo Suqian frowned, won''t there be an accident?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was.


    Although Bai Li is young, he has always been prudent in his work.


    Not for no reason no news, and she even if there are small things will inform him.


    No one answered today''s phone, which made him feel confused.


    Huo Suqian has never felt this way, that is, a heart entangled in a piece, like being held in the softest place of the heart.


    He himself had never been so flustered, and he did not know where people had gone. He could not help but began to think about it.


    Thinking like this, Huo Suqian took a deep breath, but let himself calm down.


    Bai Li is so smart that nothing will happen. Huo Suqian forced himself to calm down. First, he called Zhou mu. He wanted to know the road monitoring of Baili''s failure to go home.


    Huo Zeng hung up the phone and told Zhou Mu that Bai Li didn''t go home.


    The first thing happened to Bai Mu Li.


    He immediately found someone to check the surveillance video. Before the news came, he received a call from Huo Suqian.


    Zhou Mu comforted his family. He didn''t dare to tell Su Qing about it. He said that Su Qian had something to do with him, so he left.


    On the contrary, Huo Zeng had no bottom line. He always felt that Bai Li had something in mind. He was young and didn''t have to worry too much about them. He lost song Laiming''s calculation and forgot that song Laiming had no bottom line.


    At the thought that if something happened to Baili, Huo Zeng was not happy. How could he be so careless? How could he forget that the child was still a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Suqian and Zhou Mu went to the Transportation Bureau directly.


    On this side, not in China, it took a lot of effort to find Baili''s car.


    The car drove to the suburbs.


    Baili was not coerced into the past, which made Huo Suqian feel relieved.


    "Brother in law, you go home and wait. I''ll go somewhere." Huo Suqian said directly.


    The Huo family do business seriously in Britain, and their business is clean. They are also famous in the Chinese community. In recent years, nothing has happened because of the business seeking revenge.


    Huo family is like this, business is business, never involving the family.


    In other words, Bai Li''s accident is related to the Song family.


    This song Laiming has no bottom line.


    Huo Suqian''s face was particularly embarrassed. When he arrived at the Song family, the housekeeper said that when Huo Suqian came, Song Xi could not believe it.


    After all, she never saw Huo Suqian again after their divorce.


    Seeing Huo Suqian this time, Song Xi didn''t know how he was feeling. He was even a little nervous.


    The housekeeper invited someone to come in. Songxi stood up and subconsciously arranged her appearance to make herself look more appropriate.


    "You come here, there is..."


    "Where is Baili


    Song Xi looked at Huo Suqian, tie Qing''s face, and was not happy in his heart. "How could Bai Li appear in my home? Your own wife went out to fool around and found my home. It''s really a joke."


    Song Xi arrives, she knows, oneself and Huo Suqian is divorced, but think of Huo Suqian for Baili so nervous, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    "You think everyone is like you?" Huo Suqian said coldly.


    Song Xi Leng next, unbelievable looking at Huo Suqian, "Huo Suqian, what do you mean?"


    "Song Xi, what do I mean? Do you think it''s hard to hear me say these words? I''m Huo Suqian is not a man without bad habits. I have. I just once cared about the people I care about. I don''t know how to treat my family. I just want to show her the good side of me, because that''s my family member, that''s the person I care about. " Huo Suqian said that over the years, he has indeed done so. He has restrained his temper towards his relatives.


    This world''s relatives, friends, he so cherish, why do they care about the people, to bear their own bad.


    Therefore, when he was with Song Xi, he felt that as a husband, even though there was a lot of pressure outside, he was still very kind when he came home.


    But, these, in Song Xi''s eyes, Song Xi probably won''t understand.


    But at this moment, Song Xi felt that the words were particularly harsh, "you go crazy to my house for her."


    "Otherwise, where can I find it? Baili''s phone doesn''t answer. I suspect it''s you and your father''s moving hands. Song Xi, I''m talking here today. No, to be exact, apart from your father and daughter, I can''t think of anyone worse than you! "


    Song Xi''s eyes widened. She had never seen Huo Suqian like this, "you How do you think of me


    "If it''s not you, please call your father and tell me where my wife is. The rest is easy to talk about, Songxi!"


    He was indifferent, Song Xi was speechless for a moment, and looked at him. She didn''t know what to say for a while."Fight!" Huo Suqian suddenly cold voice way, scared Song Xi a shiver.


    Song Xi was very upset. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Song Xi thought, originally thought, Huo Suqian and her divorce will be bad, but think, he should care about that woman so much.


    She didn''t know whether Bailey''s affair had something to do with his father. Now she thought, it''s better to have something to do with his father, because if it''s related to his father, let the woman die.


    Such a thought flashed in Song Xi''s heart. She thought she was so terrible. How could she have such a terrible idea?


    Huo Suqian looked at Song Xi. Before waiting for Song Xi to react, he put his big hand around her neck and said, "call song Laiming, where''s Baili, or I''ll strangle you."


    It was to the housekeeper.


    Song Xigen couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was Huo Suqian. He became so terrible for another woman.


    Huo Suqian felt that he couldn''t wait for a minute or a second. He didn''t have time to wait. He went to wait for the Transportation Bureau to determine Bai Li''s position according to the car he drove.


    If he doesn''t want to see his own danger in the face of a man, maybe he doesn''t want to see his own danger.


    He didn''t care about any gentleman''s character or everything. He just wanted to know about Bailey, immediately, immediately!


    Housekeeper also know Huo Suqian, looking at his appearance, also looking at Song Xi''s face red.


    I had to call.


    Song Laiming sits in the car and looks at these people around Bai Li. Bai Li is surrounded by four big men. His wet eyes are like the eyes of a little white rabbit. They are pitiful and pitiful.


    He thought in his mind, this little girl is really pitiful, he does not want to let her die of pain, he let four men, play dead!


    Let her calculate him. In short, this time she is unable to escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Song Laiming was proud when he received the call from the housekeeper.


    As soon as the housekeeper said, song Laiming''s face changed, "his wife can''t be found. What''s the matter with me?"


    The housekeeper was very nervous: "Su Qian, Huo Suqian is pinching the young lady''s neck."


    Huo Suqian''s face is particularly bad, "call me."


    The housekeeper had to pass the phone.


    "I know it''s you who calculated Baili. After all these years, none of us knows who. Tell me where Bailey is, and I can negotiate with you."


    Song Laiming hehe laughed, "you see, what do you mean to talk to me? I really don''t know. You say your wife can''t be found. How can you come to my house to ask for someone? Su Qian, this is not reasonable."


    "Is it? Do you think that doesn''t make sense? "


    Huo Suqian directly released Song Xi and sat on the sofa in the living room of the Song family. Even if he was worried, he could not show too much anxiety and worry.


    The Huo family doesn''t have any enemies. It''s like the Song family. Who else is there?


    From the beginning of calculating with Song Xi, song Laiming knew that song Laiming was a man with no bottom line.


    But at that time, I still felt that after all, Song Xi had been with him for so many years. Even if the other party was disgusting, he could not be the same as the people of the Song family.


    Therefore, song Laiming was schemed by Bai Li. How could he give up?


    "I''m in this big house now. I''m afraid this big house is no longer your song family''s?" Huo Suqian suddenly said.


    Song Laiming''s face is stiff. He naturally knows that he has already been mortgaged out by the bank.


    And the bank called this morning.


    "As long as Bailey is not damaged, I can talk to you about anything, but if you let Bailey do something, I promise you will spend the rest of your life in prison."


    The Song family is now in disrepute.


    Huo Suqian took the lead to hang up the phone and threw the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Song Xi coughs gently, looking at Huo Suqian''s face as terrible as hell Shura.


    "You care about her."


    Huo Suqian glanced at Song Xi, "of course, she is my wife, and I love her very much. Song Xi, for your future consideration, I advise you, or persuade your father. You know, you know, you know her as well as I do. What kind of person can he do?"


    Song Xi looked at Huo Suqian, "I can help you ask, I just want to know, you love her, to what extent?"


    Huo Suqian''s larynx rolled. He felt that he did not think about it. He did not dare to think about it.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, because he felt that his days with Bailey had just begun, and she had just told him that she liked him so much.


    As for himself, he felt flustered when he couldn''t see Baili every day. He never thought about what it would be like without Baili.


    Today, Baili''s phone can''t get through. He can''t even think about it. He doesn''t want her to have an accident. He doesn''t want to start with him. Their child is still so young.


    Song Xi hardly needed to hear Huo Suqian''s question any more, because he saw that the man, who had always been modest and polite in front of him, was now blinking with tears.


    Huo Suqian, the handsome and noble son, deals with a man who never slows down.


    When was there such a panic?


    Even with her, he probably never showed such an expression?


    "I see. You love her, love her, love her." There is light in the eyes when you love someone deeply.


    Huo Suqian returned to his mind, "I never knew my life could be like this before, because another person''s existence, another person''s arrival, has become so colorful. If I lose her, I don''t know how crazy I will be. I only know that I will be crazy. You and your father can''t escape!"


    At the end of the day, his voice was very light, light, and almost inaudible, but the horror seemed to seep into his bones


    In the suburbs, song Laiming pondered on Huo Suqian''s words on the phone. He was wondering whether he would believe that person''s words.


    However, Bailey hiding in the crowd, looking at this group of people disgusting dirty eyes, her eyes are full of disdain.


    But she acted like she was scared out of her wits.


    "Please, please, don''t look like this, don''t..."


    A little girl, beautiful, such a delicate and pitiable appearance, is more evil in people''s minds.


    "No? What do you want? " One of the men said, the blue eyes gave out evil light, and the look of swallowing saliva was disgusting.


    Baili stared at her and hugged herself tightly, "please, please..."


    "Please me. It''s not too early to ask me now. Isn''t it better to ask me later?" The man with blue eyes walked towards her.As she walked, she pulled her belt and walked toward Bai Li. Bai Li was not worried. When the man''s strong body covered her body, she took out the silver needle that had been on her body and quickly inserted it into the acupoints of the man''s arm.


    No trace, all the people did not react to see that man on the ground, whoops.


    All the people were stupefied, and Baili himself seemed to have seen the ghost and screamed.


    The other three men were confused by the situation.


    You see me, I look at you, Bailey covers his head and screams.


    The sight in the night is not clear. Baili screams for help. The other three people, you see me, I see you, and then look at Baili''s frightened look, and then they go towards Baili.


    When the second man fell down, Baili suddenly stood up, not just shivering, she slowly smile, that smile as beautiful as flowers, but do not know how people seem to see a ghost like terrible.


    "You Li elder sister I am outside mix when, you are still playing urine nest." Baili said, jumped up, flexible legs suddenly kick in the man''s neck, the man shook, only feel his head up.


    Another man, who once wanted to have a good time with her, now saw Bai Li as if he saw a ghost. He ran away. Baili laughed and went to chase her.


    Waiting for song Laiming to react, he looked at the tall man he was looking for being chased by Bai Li, the little girl. He was in a mess.


    Song Laiming was shocked and looked at Bai Li with astonishment.


    Bai li felt that the driver was really boring. He took a deep breath, passed by the car, looked at Song Laiming, and sat directly in the car.


    Song Laiming looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    There was only a scream.


    Huo Suqian went to the place and found Baili. Bai Li was shivering and crouching in the corner at that time. There were three big men lying on the ground, whirring and twitching.


    The most frightening thing is song Laiming, who is blind in his car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Huo Suqian was a fool and ran towards Baili quickly.


    Will Bai Li circle in the bosom, "how?"


    Bailey was shivering all the time, and did not speak, but buried his face in his arms.


    Huo Suqian didn''t know what happened. He was distressed to see Bai Li''s appearance.


    Bailey could hardly take notes when the police came.


    The three men on the ground were so stiff that they could not move. When the police took them back and asked them what happened, he only said that when he wanted to get close to Baili, his body suddenly hurt, and then half of his body did not dare to move.


    Bailiwo in Huo Suqian''s arms, finally calm down, and then said, do not know what happened, only know that a few people want to have a bad heart for her, but do not know what happened, waiting for them to approach her, do not know what happened, in short, they kept twitching, what happened, she did not know Tao, she said and cried, and then said, I don''t know who saved her, wait, wait, and even guess if it''s spider man or something.


    Such an innocent little girl was surrounded by several big men. I don''t know what happened. Her innocent appearance also makes people think that this little girl is too simple.


    What happened was that when Baili got home, she forgot to take her things. When she was waiting for her car to turn around and prepare to go back, two cars almost stopped her car. She had to follow the two cars and wait for the car to turn around. When she saw one of them had a gun in his hand, she could only follow their instructions.


    According to the traffic road, the police also proved that the two black cars did have such behavior.


    As for how song Laiming was blind and how the three men became stiff all at once, which left the police without any clue.


    And Huo Suqian also cloud fog cover, make sure Baili is OK, he just relaxed.


    To be able to find Bai Li, of course, is not to expect song Laiming to tell him, but to locate Bai Li''s mobile phone.


    When he got there, he saw such a scene. Huo Suqian felt that his heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, Baili was intact, but he was scared.


    When I got home from the police station, it was two o''clock.


    Huo Suqian called his father and let his brother-in-law go back.


    Bailey was always in his arms, shivering.


    After getting off the car, Bai Li lies prone in Huo Suqian''s arms and says, "I''ll bring you the night snack."


    Huo Suqian took a look at her and went upstairs with Baili in his arms.


    Waiting to arrive at the residence and close the door, Huo Suqian threw the key in his hand to one side, and then his face changed. His sight fell on Bai Li and said coldly, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Baili shuddered, subconsciously to Huo Suqian''s arms, wronged look.


    He dodged, "explain, I want to explain, what happened today."


    Baili curled her mouth, then staring at Huo Suqian, "where did I reveal the stuffing?"


    Huo Suqian suddenly felt a burst of anger in his body, "Baili, you really..." He was really angry. If he couldn''t find her, his heart was about to jump out. She was good


    "I am..."


    Bai Li knew that he was angry, and did not care whether he was angry or not. He immediately went over and hugged him and hugged his waist heavily. "I love you, I love you, I love you."


    A sweet talk made Huo Suqian''s face even more embarrassed. Bai Li''s eyes turned and then raised his hand, "if I confess, I will be lenient. Can I not be angry, uncle."


    He bowed his head and watched her change the way she had lost her soul just now. This kind of appearance was just going to piss her off.


    How could Huo Suqian''s anger really be suppressed, angry, because she Really let him too worry!


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Baili forehead against the man''s chest, "is the needle, is the acupuncture needle."


    "Those people are plotting against me. You know, I''m not the kind of person who can suffer, right?"


    "And then?"


    "Then I pricked the person who wanted to be close to me with a needle on his acupoint. This acupoint in traditional Chinese medicine is really a very strange thing. Guan CuO studied this. At that time, I was too young to hit anyone else''s. hitting that acupoint would cause pain and numb people''s body. He said that, and he also gave me some needles It''s for fear that I need something, and I''m not afraid of being found. If you dislocate your arm abroad, the old Chinese medicine doctor presses your arm and shakes it so that your arm will be connected. But if you dislocate yourself abroad, you will have to spend tens of thousands of


    In a word, I have taken the needle. They can''t see the small wound. What''s more, I didn''t want to hurt them. I didn''t want them to run away and let the police catch them. As for song Laiming, I pricked his eyes... " Baili said, and then quietly looked at Huo Suqian, "I know, I am very bad, who let me be Lu Suchen''s daughter, I am particularly bad, I am a particularly vicious person, because I prick his eyes with a needle, but he is really too bad, he let those four big men deceive me, his heart is the worst.I know that this is no different from the abuse of lynching. I really don''t like him. He wants to do bad to me, and he is the worst to you. I, um... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Bai Li''s lips had been seized.


    She was stupefied, then widened her eyes and looked at the man.


    Baili sniffed, and tears fell down.


    Leaving her lips, Baili began to cry, "I''m afraid I''m so bad, you don''t want me, so I''m acting there..."


    He was distressed, surrounded her, and then kept wiping tears for her, "OK..."


    "Then would you not want me, would you hate me like this?"


    Huo Suqian didn''t speak, but just held her in his arms. He knew that Baili like this had something to do with the previous growth environment, just like Lu Wuchen at that time.


    He is in a gray area, with very high IQ and EQ, so that many laws have no effect in front of him. He has seen through the evil of human nature in his too dangerous profession. He is always on guard.


    The way that Guan CuO gave Bai Li was to protect his life at the most critical moment.


    As for song Laiming, he just wants to say that he is very lucky that Bai Li is not an ordinary girl. If she is an ordinary girl, all the tragedies today are beyond his ability to bear with her.


    "I will want you, always want you, but you have to promise me not to always do things that people are so afraid of, OK?"


    Bai Li looked at Huo Suqian with a smile, "do you want me?"


    "Of course."


    Baili was very happy, "then you kiss me, I believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Huo Suqian looked at her like this, suddenly some can''t laugh and cry, sometimes, she has many ideas, he doesn''t know how to do, now like a child.


    Head down to kiss her, she put her lips together, he kisses for a while, then see her eyes are bright, smile very sweet.


    "Well, you haven''t told me, how did you find out?" The police did not find it, how can he see through, she is a little unhappy.


    Man''s palm, warm touch her face, "when is it, still remember to make breakfast for me?"


    Baili chuckled and leaned in his arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    After that, he sighed: "do not sigh? I''m scared to death by you


    Baili nodded, "I''ll pick up your call from now on. I want to tell you to come. I''m afraid you''ll act unnaturally. So, I''ll think about it. I''ll tell you later."


    Huo Suqian "um" sound, reach out to untie her button.


    Bai Li stood in front of him obediently, and couldn''t help blushing. In fact, he had a little expectation.


    However, after taking off his clothes and putting them on, Baili widened his eyes and looked at Huo Suqian with some sadness in his eyes.


    Huo Suqian pretended not to see it. However, Baili was not happy. "What do you mean?"


    The man raised his eyebrows


    "What do you think? Where someone takes off his clothes and puts them on. "


    Huo Suqian: I see if you''re hurt What is the child thinking?


    Bailey was sweet in his heart, and then he went up to kiss her again.


    Gently holding her waist, "are you not tired?" This is not to think that she was making a lot of noise in the middle of the night, shouldn''t this time sleep well? Is there anything else in mind?


    However, Bailey really has, Huo Suqian also estimated wrong, how special his little wife is.


    And we can''t think with ordinary people''s thinking.


    With his soft arm around his neck, Huo Suqian gave up.


    From the living room, Bailey in his arms, again and again said that love him.


    Huo Suqian''s soft heart into a pool of water, from knowing that he had an accident, his heart has been up and down, to now will soft her into his arms, his mood also from the beginning of the helpless, now become do not know how to do better for her.


    Bailey is not a stingy person to express his feelings. He is different from him.


    Maybe what happened tonight was too exciting. When she was really in his arms, he still felt that everything was so unreal.


    It was almost daybreak, and the little thing was hoarse in his arms. He was still unwilling to let her go and let her follow him into another wave of mental agitation.


    Indulge in a night, Bai Li woke up at noon, and it is rare that the workaholic at home is still in bed.


    Baili turned over and rolled around in his arms, then touched his handsome face with his small hands.


    The man''s palm grasps her small hand, puts in the lip side to kiss, Bai Li smiles happily, knows he wakes up, "I good?"


    Huo Suqian finally opened his eyes and looked at Bai Li. His big eyes were very cool and innocent. She always asked these questions. He couldn''t laugh or cry. His fingers were hooked on her soft hair. "Do you want to ask, last night, or your whole person?"


    Thinking of last night, Bailey could not help blushing and blinking, "last night."


    Huo Suqian chuckled heavily and held her in his arms. My God, where did he pick up such a precious egg and stick it to her ear.


    Baili couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Suqian sighed and recalled the past, thinking that she was drinking beer on the roadside. She looked pitifully like a cat without a waist. Who would have thought that the cat was actually clawed and didn''t need him to save it.


    However, she became his wife, and since then, life has become so colorful.


    Holding her face, Huo Suqian felt that his heart was surrounded by strong emotions. Looking at her, he couldn''t move his eyes, and he also wanted to With him.


    Today, he also hopes that after passion, two people are still like this, she is still innocent in his arms, knowing his bad habits will not dislike him.


    And myself, also want to be good, accompany her for a longer time.


    Bailey didn''t know what he was thinking. "Get up, I''ll cook for you."


    "Well." When they got up, Huo Suqian watched her start to work again, cooking and taking care of his daily life. Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing.


    When the doorbell rang, he went directly to open the door, and there was no hidden smile on his lips.


    Just see the person at the door, Huo Suqian''s smile froze.


    And Baili is in the kitchen and still tells him that when she goes to the company this afternoon, she asks him to change his clothes. Because she has not ironed the light striped shirt, she will wear the white one today.Song Xi stood at the door and was stunned when he heard such a conversation.


    Bai Li did not see Huo Suqian answer for a long time, "is it brother-in-law coming? Don''t let my brother-in-law come in yet. "


    "No Huo Suqian said, of course, she knew why Bai Li was so nervous, because she was lazy today and ran out with his shirt.


    "Who?"


    Huo Suqian did not speak. Bai Li guessed who was coming. He did not care whether his clothes were suitable or not. He came directly to the door.


    Song Xi saw that Bai Li''s hair was tied up at will, and she was wearing Huo Suqian''s broad clothes. The hem of her shirt covered her thighs, revealing her long, snow-white straight legs.


    Clearly so pure appearance, but showed endless temptation.


    Thinking of what Huo Suqian said to her yesterday, Song Xi''s heart is not a taste.


    Baili see is Song Xi, or not happy, turn around but go straight to go, continue to go to the kitchen busy work.


    "You, don''t you invite me in?"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Huo Suqian said that he didn''t want this family, because Song Xi''s arrival made him unhappy.


    "I want you to help us."


    Baili was in the kitchen, looking at the stove, far away, so he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Huo Suqian did not let Song Xi into the house. She felt that it was Su Qian who took care of her feelings. She was very happy.


    She brought up the lunch and fried two dishes. Huo Suqian was washing his hands.


    She didn''t ask about the rest of the things. He handled a lot of things very well.


    "She asked me to help her, and I didn''t agree."


    "Oh."


    Huo Suqian did not take chopsticks and said to her, "come here."


    Bai Li still walked over and was pulled into his arms and sat on her lap. "I know that I have a marriage, and my ex-wife will come to her. If you look for a normal man, there won''t be an ex-wife, but I promise that we won''t meet in the future."


    "There''s no ex-wife and ex, you''re a normal man." Bai Li said that when he married her, Wei Liang''s elder sister had analyzed it for him.


    Huo Suqian felt that the child was stupid and couldn''t help laughing, "but I am lucky that she and I have no children. If we have children, the contradiction will naturally be more than that of ordinary families. In that way, you will also work a lot harder. Fortunately, I met you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Bai Li only thinks that life is sweet, especially sweet.


    After Huo Suqian told her that he would never see Songxi again, Huo Suqian started the workaholic mode again.


    On the other hand, the negative public opinions on Huo''s family on the Internet also died down with song Laiming''s accusation of buying, wounding, slandering, etc., and the company of Song family also declared bankruptcy.


    At that time, the projects of Lu family and Song family in a city were collected by Huo family at a very low price.


    As for Song Xi, he did not know where he went with the negative effects of the bankruptcy of the Song family.


    Bailey didn''t know what they were talking about that day.


    In a word, her life finally became calm.


    Life is beautiful and Ningxin, Huo Suqian is very busy with his work, and his rare leisure will accompany his daughter.


    It is in the space of her daughter''s sleep, no matter what she is doing, she will always be haunted.


    Bailey felt that the man''s energy was too strong every time he was tossed by him. It was obvious that she was more than ten years younger than him. But why, every time he was wilting, he was full of energy.


    At the beginning of her school year, Huo Suqian''s work was officially transferred to the market of M country.


    Although he was transferred to m, he was not as busy as he was in England. On the contrary, after entering the new school, she couldn''t help thinking about him. She wanted to finish her two-year course in another year.


    Therefore, taking care of the children falls on the father again.


    Huo Zeng also felt that his daughter-in-law, clearly so young, why toss himself so busy.


    Bai Li is busy, Huo Suqian is also very unhappy, because his daughter-in-law is often busy, his evening benefits are also greatly reduced.


    How could Huo Suqian, who was so jealous, feel comfortable when he was newly married and when his textbooks were more important than him.


    Sometimes, when he gets angry, he can''t help but lose her books and bully her.


    From then on, the study became Huo Suqian''s gentle town.


    Huo Suqian frequently appeared in the study with her warm time, there was an accident, again made a human life.


    At this time, Xiaoxi Ran has been able to walk, can walk the road, hum, is the lovely time.


    Because the child is no longer as ignorant as before, when parents are intimate, they naturally want to avoid the child.


    Originally, they didn''t want to have children so early. After all, Xiran was too young. It was the time for her father to take care of her. However, it was not for her to read books. She was always in the study.


    No, Huo Suqian is too lazy to take measures. Even if it''s safe, in short, she''s caught.


    When Huo Suqian looked at Bai Li''s pregnancy test stick in his hand, his forehead was against the wall, "how did you have it?"


    Bai Li was very unhappy when he heard this, "why, don''t you want it?"


    "I don''t want to. How old is Xiran? How old are you? Why did it happen again? " Huo Suqian is very distressed.


    On hearing this, Bailey was even more explosive, "what do you say, how can I have it?"


    Bai Li thinks this is angry, Huo Su Qian probably is work too idle, entangled her to kill, the measures did not do several times, no wonder.


    "Yes, from now on, I need at least a whole year..." He gritted his teeth and held him in his arms. "Is that too much?"


    Baili rolled her eyes. "I didn''t expect that you were such a selfish person. I didn''t think you were such a selfish person." She poked him in the chest as she spoke.


    Huo Suqian couldn''t help laughing, "wife Well, I''m a dad again However, this is not good news for Huo Suqian. Close to her ear, "in my wolf like age, my wife is pregnant. How sad it is!"


    In addition to Huo Suqian, the Huo family who knew Baili was pregnant were very happy. Even Lu Shuchen was very happy. He said that if the child could not take care of him, he could take the second child.


    The second child was caught off guard, which disrupted their plans for work, life and study.


    Huo Zeng was very happy, this is not Huo Suqian''s age, just had Xiran such a child, Baili was pregnant again, he certainly hoped that the more children in the family, the better, more children and more happiness.


    Bai Li didn''t want to give up her studies, so she had to be pregnant and take care of her studies.


    Huo Suqian has to work all at once, take care of pregnant women, and do her daughter''s work. Although her daughter is a little girl, as a member of the family, she still needs to know that a younger brother or younger sister is coming.


    Asked her daughter is to brother or sister, Xi Ran''s answer is very, very naive: "to brother."


    How can this answer be similar to the answer of God.


    Huo Suqian was laughed at by his daughter, thinking that it would be impossible to have a brother.


    Xi ran thought for a while, brother can''t do it. I want an uncle


    In a word, the difficulty that daughter wants is bigger than one. Huo Suqian sighed and hugged her daughter and said, "honey, mom and Dad don''t have the ability to give birth to a brother or uncle for you. Otherwise, you can find a hemp to give birth to a brother or uncle to your father?"Xi ran did not understand what Dad was saying, "uncle."


    Bailey heard this, "Huo Suqian, what do you want to do? You want to change your wife, right?"


    Huo Suqian''s back was cool, and his smile was piled up for his daughter-in-law, "change daughter-in-law? Daughter in law, don''t make trouble. If you change me, I''ll be married three times. It''s enough to have you. You''ll be your life. "


    Baili this just sweet lie on his back, "I also want you."


    "Don''t lie down, don''t lie down, don''t press my daughter."


    "Why do you want a daughter so much? Is a daughter not enough? Would you like this to be a daughter again? " Bai Li said that he wanted to have another son.


    Look like him She likes it better.


    "I like my daughter." Huo Suqian said, touching her face.


    One in the arms, one on the back, one in the stomach on the back, Huo Suqian was warm in his heart.


    Can''t help but look back, also can''t care daughter in the arms, go to kiss her.


    From the back, will hold a person in the arms, a person sitting on a leg, small Xi ran look at the father kiss mother, in one side anxious cry: "Baba, I want to kiss."


    However, parents who feed dog food can''t hear what their daughter is saying.


    Xi Ran''s small hand to grab her mother''s arm, kiss the couple, forehead against each other, affectionate.


    "Ma Ma Kiss... "


    "Baba Kiss... "


    Small Xi ran tears are almost out of tears, this, Bai Li just look at her daughter, "want to let mom and Dad, kiss it?"


    Xi ran sniffed, "Baba, kiss Ma Ma, kiss... "


    "Come on, Dad, kiss..." Huo Suqian said that he was going to kiss his daughter''s small face, but the daughter-in-law''s hand was faster than her daughter''s, and the daughter-in-law immediately hugged his face and continued to kiss, "if you want to kiss, go to your husband."


    Xiran: "it''s just Is it biological or not.


    Huo Suqian: He doesn''t agree. How old is it? Her baby daughter doesn''t want to find her husband so early. He hasn''t had enough pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Micro garden.


    The younger son Huo also finally ended the posture of "looking for father stone", and happily walked with short legs to run upstairs.


    Tang Weisheng was afraid that the boy would fall and run, so he quickly followed him.


    Also run at the same time, but also with the cool said: "hemp, let Baba look."


    as like as two peas, he was still waiting for a good car. The black dog at home now followed two identical puppies around his side and wagged his tail.


    He touched the dog''s head in the living room.


    Cool in the phone, very excited, looked at him, and then no longer pay attention to her.


    "How about Xiaobai heel?" Huosubai asked his mother.


    "Xiaobai, his uncle is here. He must be pestering his uncle to play with him. Your little son has gone to hide and seek again." Recently, I don''t think Sun Tzu is a fan.


    Huo SuBai went to wash his hands, then slowly went upstairs, opened the bedroom door, and looked at his son''s head buried in the quilt, revealing his legs and body.


    Lift up the quilt for fear that the silly son will be bored.


    "Baba, how did you find me?"


    Huo SuBai: The baby is so well hidden that it''s easy for Dad to find it. " Only open your eyes and tell lies.


    Is also very happy to hold his father''s neck, will saliva in the father''s face.


    Huo SuBai also went to kiss his son, "well, much more sensible than his mother."


    Take the son out of the bedroom, and then by the way to the toy room, looking for the two.


    Xiaobai is more at home Sahuan, heard the sound of opening the door, a bone to climb up, "Dad, you are back."


    Holding the book, he raised his head and called, "brother-in-law."


    Huo SuBai sighed, feeling so small, like a little adult.


    Xiaobai is at ease in front of him. On the contrary, it''s him. Where can I have children''s innocence? I''m afraid that Xiaobai will bump into something when I''m young.


    "Well, you play."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, coax a few children to sleep.


    Huo SuBai stood in front of the heavy bed. She was still awake. She opened her bright eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with her brother-in-law?"


    Huo SuBai looked at him and said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep."


    In fact, in his heart, Shen Shen is as big as the lost child of Weiliang. Naturally, there is no lack of love for him. Just looking at Shen Shen''s precocity, he feels a little uncomfortable. He always feels that his father-in-law didn''t do it at that time. Such a precocious child has a heavy heart and must be deeply worried at a young age.


    "Good night, brother-in-law." A deep murmur.


    Hospey turned off the light for him, and returned to the room, cool. Then he fell into his arms.


    A little wet hair rubbed and rubbed in his arms. Huo SuBai seemed to be used to it. She did not blow her hair after taking a bath, waiting for him to blow her hair.


    Hold her and blow her hair.


    It is rare that she is obedient in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking up in his arms, "want to play, are you free? I''m going to class soon. "


    Hospey sighed and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Well, take a few days out and take the children with you." He said.


    Cool is very happy, all of a sudden put people on the bed.


    The family is also so big, although two people''s time is divided by the children a lot, but the more so, just feel that the couple in a piece of precious.


    Huo SuBai also ate sometimes, thinking that if there were no children, all her time was his, and the whole person was her, completely belonging to her.


    It is said that two people have been together for a long time. After the freshness, they are no longer so tired and crooked.


    But in his eyes, it seems that because of the separation of two people for too long, thinking of her absence in those years, his heart is uncomfortable.


    This is not, more and more cherish her in his arms.


    Obviously, his possessiveness to her did not decrease with the passage of time.


    Between husband and wife, sometimes a look or action, you know what you think in each other''s heart, he and she are more and more tacit understanding.


    They are also young, still sleeping in their bedroom, sleeping heavily, parents in the room tossing about any movement, probably will not let this boy find out.


    Huo SuBai knew what he wanted to do. He picked up the man and went to his side lying.


    After lingering, Weiliang obviously didn''t feel happy at the beginning. He didn''t speak to Huo SuBai with his back.


    Huo SuBai is scrubbing her body, see her frown, he propped up on her side, "how?"


    Slightly cool stare at him one eye, "I......" Bite your teeth, stare at him, don''t want to talk!


    Huo SuBai just a heavy smile, to touch her face, "clearly is something, you think I don''t understand you? Or, if there are other things to say, if you don''t say, you will be out of date. In my eyes, you are not satisfied with your husband''s performance! You''re not 30, I''m not 40. We''re in early. You''re like a wolf, I''m like a tiger. ""I just Bite your teeth and go straight up again.


    Huo Su Bai was unprepared for a while, which made her fall down, but still smiling, holding her.


    For her, he is really infatuated with No.


    Waiting for the end of the next time, Wei Liang was very disappointed. She wanted to have another child, especially Bai Li called her and said that she was pregnant again.


    She also wanted to be pregnant, but look at the performance of huosubai, no matter what kind of situation, this man will not indulge himself at all. If this goes on, when can she get pregnant?


    When will he have a daughter?


    However, in this matter, Huo SuBai seems to have no room for discussion, and does not give the opportunity at all. It is very helpless to think of this coolness!


    The measures are in place, and he will never forget it at any time.


    At the end of the day, he kisses her ears and shoulders, cool but full of gas.


    It''s because he''s good to her, everything is very small.


    She was at home on holiday. She made breakfast for him once in a while. He went out to work, but still came back patiently to take the children and coax them to sleep. Of course, sometimes she was coaxed.


    So, she just wanted to give him a baby.


    But since the birth of the same, her physiological period, safety period, he than her own remember clearly.


    But it can''t be shown. If you want to give birth to a child, it will be more difficult to give birth to another child.


    Of course, Huo SuBai also noticed that it was cool and warm today. He bit her ear and said, "what''s the matter tonight?"


    She turned from his arms and said, "because I want to go out and play, I have to pay a proper price."


    Huo SuBai laughed. "Mrs. Huo, what you said is too heartless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Why have I no conscience?" She said that the feeling of being depressed just now was particularly wrong.


    Huo SuBai thinks about her everywhere. Even if it''s about giving birth to a baby, it''s because when she gives birth to Xiaobai, she scares him.


    So, this is good, she also did not speak.


    In a word, she found that it was too low to ask Mr. Huo for his consent if she wanted to have another child. She could only find another way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai told Xiaobai that when they want to go out again next week, let them think about where they want to go.


    Xiaobai danced happily because he could go out with his parents again.


    Huo SuBai dealt with his business affairs urgently. He took two children out last time. Although he was travelling, it was mainly because of business.


    "Mom, can we go to the giraffe hotel again?"


    "Good." Wei Liang said, "however, this matter still needs dad to make up his mind," such a hotel, dad knows a lot. "


    Maybe it''s because of the top hotel, hospey, that''s all he''s focused on now.


    He wants to build a unique hotel where it can help more people without destroying the ecology.


    Therefore, a lot of hotels, are Huo SuBai after careful selection, to go to the place.


    For example, in the forests of Nairobi, Kenya, giraffe themed hotels.


    When Huo SuBai heard that he was going to go to the giraffe hotel again, he thought, "yes, but this time, dad has a better place to go."


    "Where, where?" Xiaobai is very happy.


    "This one needs to be kept secret for the time being."


    Huo SuBai embraces the slight cool, looks at the small white so happy, is also obviously does not understand the adults to say what, actually also in that smile saliva.


    In the evening, Huo SuBai and his family went to the old house of the Fu family.


    I heard that Xiao Yun didn''t want to go to Xiaoyun''s house to play with me


    Wei Liang held Xiao Yun''s hand, "Ma..."


    Xiao Yun gently patted the cool hand, "mom knows what you''re thinking."


    Wei Liang looks at Xiao Yun and doesn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, her father has been away for so long. In recent years, Xiao Yun has been abroad with him.


    At that time, Xiao Yun was too busy to take care of Xiao Bai and Shen Shen. After all, when they were living in M country, they had to adapt to the local culture and had a lot of maladjustment.


    She was busy at that time, but Xiao Yun''s spirit was special. Instead, she is now. She has a better life. How can Xiao Yun wither every day? Originally, she wanted to take her out, but she didn''t want to go out.


    "Mom, are you sick?" It''s chilly and worried.


    Xiao Yun a smile, "how can I change it, I just idle down, suddenly special miss your father."


    Cool eyes a red, people always say, time will forget everything, but also because of their own habits, slowly forget the existence of that person.


    But the closest relatives, who have been living in the heart, will never disappear.


    She sometimes miss her father in the dead of night, but when she has nightmares or other times, Huo SuBai beside her will easily detect her sadness. He will give her the greatest comfort and warmth, and will not let her immerse in the grief for too long.


    She didn''t have a father, but she had him.


    Can think of Xiao Yun, slightly cool suddenly particularly uncomfortable, when she is thinking of her father, who can let her out of the sad mood?


    Cool do not know how, especially afraid of Xiao Yun accident.


    She can''t persuade Xiao Yun, can''t tell her, dad has been gone for a long time, to put down.


    Because her father is the man Xiao Yun loves deeply.


    She did not dare to think that if something happened to hospey one day, how could she really forget it?


    So, cool silent, looking at Xiao Yun so depressed, she did not know what to say for a while.


    She had her own home. Before, Xiao Mo was still here. No, because of Misha''s business, Xiao Mo ran around with Misha. Naturally, Xiao Yun was ignored.


    Looking at Xiao Yun, this appearance, in short, slightly cool heart is not the taste.


    When I came back home, I felt a little lost in my mind.


    "Tangbei said he would bring candy and Susu with us."


    Also stretched out his hand to Dad, Huo SuBai held his son, "son, go to play with my brother."


    With a slight cool to the upper side of the hall, he asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "How do I feel, mom. Good."


    "Aunt Xiao?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    Slightly cool nodded, "I always feel that her mental state is particularly poor. You see, Shen Shen has been living here all the time, and she is quite at ease. I just feel that...""Don''t think about it." He said, gently hugging her.


    Cool nodded, "I hope I think more."


    When they set out, they went to see Xiao Yun again, but Xiao Yun was much better.


    Let them have a good time and watch out for some children.


    "Mom, I know." Wei Liang said, then took Xiao Yun''s hand, "in fact, I still want to have another child, but Huo SuBai is not born? What to do? "


    How could Xiao Yun not know what Wei Liang was thinking. Originally Xiao Yun was worried about Huo SuBai''s bad treatment for her. But now, looking at her, Huo SuBai''s Thoughts on Weiliang fee are really unmatched.


    "Don''t think about me when you''re alive, and don''t be scared when you''re alive."


    "I admit that when I was born, I was not in good health." That''s not because huosubai is missing. She''s worried too much, "but I''m in good health now. I went to the hospital to check it out. The doctor said," I''m ok. "


    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, but also knew that the couple had a good relationship. "If you really want to have a baby, then give birth. If you really want to be a girl, SuBai will be happy, right?"


    Cool nod, nod.


    Yes, if you really have a girl, it''s good. Even if it''s a boy, it doesn''t matter. Their family can''t afford it.


    However, the most important thing is how to conceive. This is the key issue. She can not give birth to this child alone.


    However, when he arrived in Nairobi, Kenya, he did not expect to meet Suqian and Baili here.


    Obviously, Huo Suqian, the new favorite wife maniac, loves his daughter-in-law. He knows that they are coming, and they are all following him.


    Li is pregnant again. She is so thin. She is so jealous.


    "No, what are you doing when you''re pregnant?" Slightly cool pull Baili side asked.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. "Sister Wei Liang, what do you say? How can I do such a thing to my husband?"


    Cool eyes a light, "white Li, do you still have that medicine?"


    Bai Li: "well What are you doing


    Wei Liang is very frank: "give it to my husband."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Bailey immediately shook her head. She was determined not to do such a thing.


    Cool squint eyes, "in the end there is no?"


    "No! How can I carry this kind of thing when I''m out on a trip. " As soon as Bai Li mentioned this, she remembered that when she had never met Huo Suqian, she put uncle Qian down. She felt very embarrassed.


    Although Huo Suqian is her own husband now, it is quite embarrassing to say so.


    "Then you can study it for me."


    Bai Li was startled, "Wei Liang elder sister, what are you doing? What''s wrong with uncle, how can you... " Isn''t uncle always obedient to her?


    What''s more, it''s just Bai Li''s surprise. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I want to be pregnant and help me develop a drug with no side effects."


    "Elder sister, my major is to make contributions to human medical medicine. I''ll give you such private pharmacy..." Why is it so embarrassing.


    "You can help me quickly. In short, I don''t have many opportunities to use local materials." Said Wei Liang.


    After all, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to travel. If so, it would be better.


    "All right, all right." Bailey thought.


    "I tell you, don''t tell Huo Suqian, do you hear me?"


    Bai Li nodded, nodded.


    This giraffe themed hotel, covering 12 acres in the forest, is one of the landmark buildings in Nairobi. With its simple and diluted appearance, quiet and elegant interior decoration, emerald green and quiet garden and sunny terrace, it''s like walking into an African film.


    At this time, Huo SuBai didn''t know that his wife wanted to plan him.


    He is holding Xilan in one hand and holding it in the other. He is playing with the giraffe of "Rothschild", a long-term resident here. The giraffe is very naughty and licks the two cute children''s faces with their tongue. The manor in the evening is very charming. If the giraffe asks for some food, he will return to his forest reserve, which is very gentle and lovely.


    Xiaobai, in particular, is always in love with these giraffes.


    Xiaobai sat on the ground, looked up at the giraffe, and kept reading, "my first kiss has been taken away by you, you must remember me."


    He held his neck and didn''t give up on the giraffe. As an uncle, he was worried after all. He was afraid that Xiaobai would grow up and be sentimental!


    In the night, children who are tired of playing fall asleep. It''s such a quiet night.


    Huo SuBai circled his wife''s waist from behind and buried her face in her fragrant neck. "After that, our hotel will be very special."


    "Well." Xiaoliang nodded. She knew that it would take a long time. Even now, many people don''t understand why Huo SuBai wanted to invest in such a project at the peak of her career. In fact, the project has been more than two years and is still investing a lot of money. However, Huo SuBai has almost put a lot of energy into it. Even if the top hotel is built on that island, that''s it Is it necessary to build an airport for such a remote place?


    Don''t say it''s profitable. Now too much money has been invested. This needs more investment. The industry is not optimistic about this matter.


    I think that Huo SuBai''s business acumen is not as good as before. The hotel blueprint constructed at that time is simply unrealistic.


    "Well, I know."


    "It''s going to be just like you. It''s unique and amazing."


    "Su Bai, although many people are questioning you, I know that you are you, the man of genius."


    He bowed his head and kissed her. This top hotel is his private property. Maybe all of his assets in recent years, including the money earned in recent years, have been invested in this project by him.


    "Wife, do you know that if this project fails, I may have nothing. This project is all our money, do you know?" Said huosubai, looking at her heart.


    At that time, the project did not go to the company, which was also his second venture. If there was a problem with the project, the group would certainly be affected. Maybe he would really become the chairman without real power, or maybe nothing. The major shareholders would dilute his shares.


    He turned around and hugged him. "Huo SuBai, in my heart, businessmen are always doing everything well. So are you. I used to stay in Fu''s family. In fact, I am, but we make money. We earn money from conscience, and none of it is unconscionable, right? Top hotels are expensive and time-consuming. People don''t know why. In fact, I know what it is for. It''s because you don''t want to destroy the local ecological environment. You want to keep the best local ecology. That place is unique and isolated from the world. It also wants to realize the combination of modernization. It must be invested a lot. I understand, but I know You will succeed.


    Because you are always a hero in my heart. "Huo SuBai did not speak, just looked at her, and was still shocked by her words.


    In this world, only she can understand him.


    Embrace and kiss, become strong and touching.


    In such a scene, it is inevitable that two people will be excited.


    Slightly cool thought, this time must not have measures, but goose, Huo SuBai where to go, seems to forget to take this kind of thing.


    It made her angry.


    Finally, when Baili gave her something, he told her, "that, there is no instrument. The effect may be fierce after all. You should pay attention to it."


    Cool nodded, "I know."


    Here, she doesn''t use it.


    The trip took a long time. Nairobi, Kenya, went to Morgan rock manor ecological mountain cottage.


    Cool after all happy, I heard that it is one of the most beautiful hotels in the South San Juan area of Nicaraguan, which provides excellent geographical location and accommodation experience.


    The medicine that Bai Li gave her was contained in the micro cool bag. It was actually very safe, and it was not a contraband.


    Cool breath, heart also silently pray, hope this time can be.


    Su Su''s mysterious embrace cool, "sister-in-law, I think how you hold bad."


    Slightly cool looked at Su Su Su, "have so obvious?"


    "Quite obvious." Susu said.


    Cool want to see Susu a look, "by the way, I have something to do with your brother, you take these children over." After all, people like Huo Suqian and his wife will not come here.


    "Why?"


    It''s not taboo to be cool, "of course To make babies. "


    Su Su was surprised, "you are so bold. My brother has clearly said that your family can''t have a third child. I heard Tang Bei say that my brother might have to go to sterilization operation if he listened to me?"


    "What?" Cool and shocked, then Isn''t her time pressing?


    "Well, Susu, I''ll leave the children''s affairs to you and Tang Bei. In this way, it''s time to lose. I''ll have to have another one. Besides, you can''t tell Huo SuBai. Have you heard me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Hosusu nodded and nodded, "I see."


    Only when it is cool is satisfied.


    Su Su sighed, "sister-in-law, you want to succeed, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Cool bite teeth, looked at Su Su, also know what Su Su''s reminder means.


    The most important thing between husband and wife is respect and trust. Huo SuBai treats her well and dotes on her very much, but it doesn''t mean that Huo SuBai has no principle.


    Wei Liang is very difficult to do such a thing to her husband. She can almost imagine the thunder of Huo SuBai.


    It''s always sweet to be together for so long.


    The better he treats her, the more she wants to give her another child.


    Although, giving birth to such things, I don''t know whether I will give birth to a girl for her.


    But she always felt that God would satisfy her for her piety.


    Susu knew that her words were on the point.


    "Sister in law, don''t forget that my brother hates that kind of thing." Susu road.


    I also know that it is not easy for the couple to come.


    At that time, when the Bo family was still alive, if the eldest brother was not treated by people, how could he have been implicated in Wei Liang.


    Although, now the two people live like a fairy beauty.


    But if not now, how much harm would it have done to Huo SuBai, especially when the elder brother and sister-in-law were the most contradictory. In the eyes of the elder brother, if he had not happened in those years, he would not have hurt Weiliang at all, let alone Fu Weiliang and Xia Zhiyu be separated, etc., and so on.


    Some hesitated to sit on the rock.


    She loves him and naturally knows that no matter he tolerates her, he is a man in the end. Although there are many things in the past, they do not mean that they do not exist in his heart. She does not want to touch the existing pain.


    Cool can not help but sigh, feel that he is really a bit of a dilemma.


    This manor is surrounded by the vast ecological jungle in southern Nicaragua, most of which are built on steep rocks. The houses are quite different, but they can overlook the delicate South San Juan Beach.


    The rock house, which is very characteristic but not romantic in design, is so beautiful that it is cool but has no time to enjoy it.


    He tried so hard to find such a good place to accompany her and her children on holiday.


    And he knows, does his wife want to count on him?


    Su Su sat down with Wei Liang and knew her words. Her sister-in-law heard her heart go.


    "Susu, if it''s you, Tangbei is so good to you. You have candy. But if you know that he wants a girl specially, but because he is worried about your body, he won''t let you regenerate. What will you do?" Cool said, discontented in the heart melancholy.


    She and Huo SuBai have a lot of business in everything, but this is the only thing, the two people have a difference.


    She wanted to have a life, but he didn''t.


    Su Su sighed, "sister-in-law, you scared my brother down when you were born. In his heart, you are more important than anyone else."


    "Susu, I know what you said, but I know it clearly, but if I don''t know, how can I do it? And my body knows that you''re a woman, and you''ve had children, right? In fact, giving birth to children is not as terrible as imagined, and now the level of maternal and infant medical treatment in China is gradually improving, because the data of women who give birth to death are decreasing year by year. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you are right, because the number of births and deaths is less than three out of ten thousand, but he is not wrong if he doesn''t want you to do that."


    "I know that I know all these reasons. I can''t be a few tens of thousands of them. You can see my current state. I''m fed into a pig by him. I''m very healthy and energetic. Susu, I''m not even 30 years old, so I''m scared to have a baby. Is that old woman going to live? Besides, if I want to have a baby, I can go to Xiangcheng or abroad. Can''t I have a child? "


    Su Su laughed, "you see, you two are for each other''s good, how come to this point."


    "Now I want to encourage you to accompany me into the water, otherwise, I really dare not."


    "Susu, you should not stand in his position, you should stand in your own position. If this happened to you and Tang Bei, what would you do?"


    Su Su Leng Leng Leng, "how to do?"


    "Live!" Susu thought about it or was she alive.


    Cool tilt head to see her, Su Su smile, "but I can guarantee, east window incident, Tang Bei and my elder brother reaction is quite different."


    It''s cool and sigh, isn''t it.


    She really did not forget how terrible it was for huosubai to get angry.


    "But, sister-in-law, I can help you."


    "How can you help?"


    Su Su was whispering in her cool ear."You..."


    "Although it''s not the best way to do it, it''s a complete discount. Some people will be angry, but they won''t be so angry, will they?"


    "But..."


    Susu suddenly laughed, "nothing, but, make a decision quickly, sister-in-law, once Huo SuBai has been operated on, you can''t think of giving birth to another baby."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When Weiliang finds huosubai, she is making food with the children.


    The manor provides the original ecological and healthy green food materials to participate in the daily food production.


    Looking at Xiaobai and Shen Shen, he is kneading the dough into cakes.


    And the two smallest ones, candy and so are their faces.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also felt that these young men in the family really like here.


    At sunset, when the sun shines in, the wood color in charge of the room turns to deep red, reflecting the green jungle outside the window, and the light blue water in the swimming pool. Everything is just right.


    Tang Bei and Su Su Su, two people with four children, two big and two small, play on the beach.


    Shen doesn''t need to be taken care of. Xiaobai takes good care of herself now.


    It is rare for him to have such a pleasant time, and this time is only for two people.


    Cool in the pool, swimming back and forth.


    Huosubai half squatted by the pool, watching his wife swim in the water like a mermaid.


    With her delicate figure, Huo Su Bai smiles faintly. She thinks that at this age, she is the mother of two children. Sometimes she still looks at her figure, loses consciousness, and even thinks that she is so beautiful.


    Cool from the water out of the head, face full of water, looking at his red wine in the hands.


    He patted her small head on his body, and his eyes were very spoiled, "where did you get the fish?"


    Cool smile, propped up the body, and then went up to kiss him.


    For his wife''s kisses, he was always impolite. He took her slender waist and deepened the kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Huosubai, maybe the atmosphere is too good?


    Here beautiful exquisite, is it quiet and warm environment, let him some uncontrollable himself.


    Pull people up, she''s wet.


    Under the dim yellow environment, lovers are deeply in love.


    From the outside, to the interior, I do not know how long, huosubai is a little discontented.


    The sky is completely dark, outdoor dark, moonlight, let him clearly see the man in his arms, eyes blurred, full of charm.


    "Wife..."


    Cool back pain, but not willing to push him away.


    It''s been a long night.


    Wei Liang felt that he was going crazy.


    Never I''ve been crazy with him.


    She couldn''t help blushing. The manor was good at privacy. If not, she felt that she would die of shame and indignation.


    The next day, two people sleep in the sun.


    She woke up earlier than hospey and looked at herself in the mirror.


    There are some obvious marks on the neck.


    She hung her neck and thought, how many times was that last night?


    In fact, she did not remember clearly, in short, huosubai was out of control.


    She just wanted to be pregnant


    In the room, the man is still sleeping, lying on the bed with half of his back exposed.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his back, some scratches, looking at his good-looking sleeping face, he was slightly distracted.


    Huo Su Bai seldom stayed in bed. His wife''s kiss fell on his face. He did not open his eyes, but reached out to touch her face.


    "I''m going to see the children."


    "Well."


    The man''s palm was warm and rubbed against her face, "well, what else is the medicine guancuo gave you?"


    "Well, there are." She certainly won''t eat it.


    After all, the medicine Guan CuO gave her was less side effects.


    She threw it away long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Cool to Tang Bei and Su Su Su''s room.


    Tang Bei opened the door and said, "sister-in-law..."


    "And the children?"


    "Take a nap." Tang Bei said.


    Slightly cool and embarrassed, she and her father left the child and disappeared for one night and one morning.


    No, here it is. The baby is sleeping.


    Cool into the room, Su Su Su lying on the table, looking at the cool.


    On the contrary, she felt that the couple''s condition was not quite right.


    Cool to the room, looking at four children, big and small, in a bed, like a group of piglets.


    "Is it the same at night?" Wei Liang closes the door and asks Susu.


    "It''s also with candy. It''s a lot of fun for two people." Susu said.


    Tang Bei was drinking water and asked in a low voice: "quarrel?"


    Susu pulled a slight cool to the terrace, looking at the beach in the distance, "the child didn''t come over all night, he knew I had done something bad."


    Slightly cool and laughing, I think Tang Bei really knows Su Su. Maybe this man knows him better than Su Su Su. They are all smart men. I don''t know. It''s strange.


    "Yes?"


    Susu nodded. "Can I not say that? Tang Bei usually looks at his good temper and gets angry. He can''t coax him any way. He''ll scold me. If it wasn''t for Tang Bei, he would have beaten him. "


    "In a word, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Su tilted his head and looked at the slight coolness, "how?"


    Smelled by his sister-in-law, his cool old face still couldn''t help being red, "how about it? In fact, that''s it. "


    "You can be pregnant this time. If you can''t bear it again, you can poke a few holes in it and consolidate it, but you still can''t bear it. Sister-in-law, I advise you to give up. Xiaobai is so sensible, and now I have to start. My brother is busy with his work. You are in B city now, and you don''t have to live, right?"


    Cool nod, also know that Su Su Su said particularly right, in short, this thing is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out, travel is always very good, Xiaobai is very happy.


    In such a beautiful scene, the family feel warm and happy.


    When he wakes up at two o''clock in the pool, he is sitting on the red wine table.


    Yesterday, it was really over indulgence.


    When I was young, I didn''t lose my sense.


    When the cool came in, she felt guilty as she watched hospey stare at the red wine glass.


    She really didn''t know what method Susu used to medicate Huo SuBai''s wine.


    In a word, Wei Liang feels that Bai Li''s Taoism is very deep. In fact, it is just a few herbs. Obviously, Baili has learned some skills of guancuo at home.


    Bai Li said, this medicine, colorless and tasteless, but it works on men''s body.


    Anyway, cool feel very magical, this world, there is nothing strange.She didn''t dare to show it.


    Listening to the footstep sound, Huo SuBai turns back, eyes are very gentle, instant also not instantaneous stare at her.


    Slightly cool lie on his back, "why, this look?"


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak. She knew that she didn''t care what she really was yesterday. So she indulged her and kissed her hair.


    Such gentle, but let cool special guilt.


    After all, if you know each other too well, you don''t know what he is thinking.


    "I love you." She said, hugging him tightly, thinking, even if the east window incident, pregnant, he will not be too angry.


    Hospey hugged her and kissed the top of her hair.


    "I think you''re weird." Said huosubai, is she such a little woman.


    Cool do not speak, just askew on his shoulder, with him looking at the distant scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the trip, the cool began to tidy up to go to class.


    Now I can leave my parents. Although I''m naughty, my parents have nothing to do. I think they both go to work and help with their children.


    Sometimes Huo SuBai is on a business trip or something. Xiao Yun goes to and from school to pick up and see him off from school. Sometimes he is Xiao Bai''s grandfather.


    And on the day before the beginning of school, Wei Liang finally saw the MI Xia that had not been seen for several months.


    Misha had a sunburn, and the whole person was also thinner.


    According to Huo SuBai, Misha took enough of the vacation that she had not taken in recent years and went to backpack.


    "You hide from shomo, and you?" Wei Liang asked his friend.


    Of course, she hoped that her best friend and Xiao Mo could have good results, but after all, life was two people''s, and Michelia refused to agree, and no one could help it.


    Misha drank saliva, looked at slightly cool, "I came back, he did not know, so, do not tell him."


    Misha sighed and thought that she was just like a mouse meeting a cat. "He''s gone on a blind date."


    Cool very speechless, pause: "since you know, you still don''t stop, right?"


    Misha bitter smile, Xiao Mo is really good to her, but because it is really good, he does not want to delay this good man.


    Since she knew her own situation, she was really helpless. After so many years of hard work, he felt that Xiao Mo finally put down the past and started afresh, but she was like this again. She really couldn''t bear it.


    She does not want to delay Xiao Mo, she is a woman, but also because she really likes him and loves him, so she doesn''t want to let the feelings of two people have regrets


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "Cool, if it was you, would you stop it?" This problem, Misha is always very worried.


    He didn''t blame Xiao Mo at all. She and Xiao Mo made this step by herself.


    She doesn''t blame anyone.


    I really don''t know what to say to Misha.


    It was Misha''s heart disease, so she didn''t say much about it.


    Just looking at two people so consumed, her heart, it is really special is not taste.


    "OK, I won''t tell him, but I''ll tell you, Misha, Xiao Mo is also at this age. Since you really like you, you should be well together. My grandparents are both old, and my grandfather''s health is not good. If Xiao Mo really turns to like others and is with others, you can''t regret it!"


    She still hopes that if two people have problems, there will be a lot of business, but she still hopes that Misha will tell Xiao Mo that it depends on whether Xiao Mo doesn''t care.


    Many things are not what Misha can undertake alone.


    Listening to such words, Misha''s heart is still a burst of tightening pain, but thinking of his elderly parents, she felt that if she was with Xiao Mo, it would be really irresponsible.


    Misha didn''t speak, and she didn''t care, "I''m also bored now."


    Especially when she wanted to have a baby, she didn''t dare to keep up with Misha.


    Cool how did not expect, michia is congenital deficiency, can''t even bear.


    Even if she didn''t mean it, it would hurt Michelia, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Michelia put her arms around her cool shoulder. "Grandma''s body is getting worse and worse. She always asks me when I can get married and says that you are the mother of two children. On the contrary, it''s me. Why can''t I find a person to settle down? My grandmother is very worried. She said that she works hard to see me get married and have children. I can''t give birth to her all my life It''s impossible to have children of your own, really... "


    Misha thought of a few months ago, Xiao Mo always pestered her, said two people get married, how, how.


    He thought that he had reached that age on purpose. Even if they were married with their children, it was OK.


    However, she did not take medicine, he did not have measures, she was unable to conceive.


    It was a big blow to her. Although she and Xiao mo were not married, he knew that Xiao Mo was 38 years old and had not been married. He was very anxious to have a child, but she could not.


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s so hard.


    Looking at Xiao''s father and mother, Xiao wants his son to have a family and wants to see his children, but she can''t give them to him.


    As a woman, if she can''t be a mother, she feels too sorry.


    She wanted to give a child to the man she loved, but she couldn''t give birth.


    Cool do not know how to comfort, just gently patted her shoulder.


    "Misha, I will support you in whatever decision you make." She is her best friend, accompany her through the most difficult moment, "just, please promise me, let yourself happy, OK?"


    Misha nodded, "I will..."


    Leaving the micro garden, Misha returned to her residence.


    She sat in the empty room, a little distracted.


    She and Xiao Mo, in fact, are many times, either she has concerns, or Xiao Mo has, but to this step, Misha, is quiet down.


    In the past, how did Xiao Mo know that she had returned home, she would have come to her residence.


    Sometimes Xiao Mo also told her that I really don''t understand you, and I''m at arm''s length.


    She naturally knows that she is irresolute, let Xiao Mo''s heart, also follow one after another.


    This makes Misha, can''t help but think of two people together.


    He came over from work and knocked on her door.


    Once upon a time, she was also entangled. She stood indoors and looked out of the cat''s eye at the handsome man who fascinated her.


    She loves him and knows clearly that she can''t be with him, but she can''t control herself to see him.


    A person, once enjoying a person''s good time, want to quit, is a very difficult thing.


    She had a different idea for Xiao Mo, and she had it for a long time.


    When the secret love of the boy finally become a reality, how can the heart not jump?


    She adored him, adored him and wanted to be with him.


    God wants to be with him. What a happy thing it is.


    But what is too easy to get is often a pity?


    She didn''t understand why she couldn''t live on her own?


    In the end, she couldn''t help but let him in.


    Before, Xiao Mo enters the door, very natural in porch, open shoe ark, change shoe.


    If she hadn''t eaten, she would go to the kitchen to cook for him.And sometimes, he will follow up, gently embrace her.


    Of course, as long as Xiao Mo doesn''t work, he will come to Misha.


    It''s no different from Xiaomi''s marriage book.


    She cooks and he does the dishes.


    Many things about work, two people will also exchange.


    Two people embrace and sleep, will also be very intense to have each other.


    When Xiao Mo had his 38th birthday, the day passed day by day. Xiao Mo always felt that he would do something, such as getting married.


    Misha has also reached the marriageable age, he is more, the family always asks him and Misha how, can''t two people immediately hold a wedding.


    But Misha never mentioned this. He tolerated her all the time. Of course, she also did the most intimate thing in the world, and the world was the closest person.


    After passion, Xiao Mo hugged her and told him that she was bigger than Weiliang, or get married?


    With the charm and intelligence of a mature woman, but with some innocence in his eyes, he asked her again, "Michelia, shall we get married?"


    He tilted his head to look at her calm and beautiful face, she was a little bit distracted, went to kiss him, never answered directly.


    Xiao Mo failed to propose again, which inevitably led to some loss.


    Looking at Misha, "what are we in your eyes?"


    Misha naturally understood why Xiao Mo was so angry. "What do you think we are? If you''re tired of it, we''ll leave. I''ve told you for a long time that you can do anything, but you can''t get married. "


    Xiao Mo walked away.


    In the room, with Xiao Mo''s leaving, it was cold.


    Just like now, Michaelis is on the sofa and everything is so quiet.


    She knew that after that, shomo would never come again.


    No one is willing to take his heart has been trampled, perhaps in Xiao Mo''s eyes, she is playing with her feelings.


    Thinking of this, Misha is willing to think more.


    All in all, let it be


    ¡­¡­


    This flash for two months, the weather is no longer hot and dry, with a slow cool.


    Cool or not at ease, to buy a pregnancy test, after class, to the bathroom to test.


    When she saw the bar on the pregnancy test stick, she was very, very lost and had no pregnancy at all.


    Is


    Can''t she really give him another child?


    There''s something that can''t be lost. It''s just crazy to be cool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    When I think of this, I feel very depressed.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    When she came back from B city, Huo SuBai was busy with her work, so she didn''t care about her. Of course, sometimes she was late for social intercourse and came back late. Naturally, she didn''t know her inner depression.


    Cool sleep, in the middle of the night, just vaguely heard the sound of the bedroom door open.


    Huo SuBai knew that she was back today, looked at the eye bed, and then walked lightly to the bathroom.


    Vaguely, slightly cool, feel a familiar smell wrapped her, the fragrance of home bath liquid mixed with the cool taste of men, today, also mixed with a little wine.


    Huosubai looked at the man in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Maybe it was such a difference, even if it was only two or three days, he missed it very much.


    So, every time she came back, he would make a fuss about her.


    Cool eyes are not open, gently holding the man.


    Wake up by her kiss, cool hidden in his arms, "can you have a child?"


    Huo SuBai laughed. "No plan."


    "But I think you''ll spoil me again?"


    Huo SuBai did not comply with her meaning, waiting for the two people to come back from their passion. He looked down at her blurred eyes, and was completely sobered by his agitation.


    She complained, "I just want to give you a baby. Why do you disagree?" He raised his head, looked at him, looked at the man''s deep eyes, "good, please."


    "Not good." He said.


    Cool and discouraged, and then rolled out of his arms, and then lying on his pillow, "you are not allowed to do surgery, you are going to have surgery, I am not finished with you."


    Huo SuBai laughed and stroked her hair. For a long time, she had not seen her hair explode like this.


    Reach out to hug her, slightly cool not happy, "you don''t touch me, I am angry."


    "Well, you see, you''re talking about it again. Isn''t it over? Why are you starting again? " Huo SuBai said that he naturally understood what Weiliang was thinking. She wanted to give him a daughter, which he knew.


    Although he was eager to have a daughter, he was not willing to take any more risks.


    He was scared.


    Yes, he had something to fear.


    Cool moved his lips, turned around and buried his face in his arms.


    He encircled her.


    It was a dead end.


    Su Su, a big star, has a very comfortable life without so busy an announcement.


    She is about to be 30 years old. She doesn''t seem to be anxious. She knows what she is thinking. She doesn''t seem to pay much attention to whether she is red or not. In short, she is living a comfortable life.


    This is not, do not have classes, at home with the children, slightly cool feel that he is in a hurry to see a doctor, go to see Su Su to say this thing, she is really crazy, Su Su Su has always been afraid of the world is not chaotic, personality is adventurous.


    Su Su heard that she was not pregnant, but also some pity, but also a little laugh at her, "ah, you said that let Huo SuBai toss about all night with backache, not pregnant, not pregnant, do not hold back


    Slightly cool teeth, "huosusu, I''m your sister-in-law."


    Susu couldn''t help laughing. "I know you''re my sister-in-law, and I didn''t say anything else. If you ask me about this, I''m sure I''ll laugh at you?"


    It''s cool


    Su Su got close to the cool side, "sister-in-law, you tell me, in fact, you want me to be brave, right?"


    "I''m..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It was. You wanted me to embolden you, right?"


    Cool your forehead.


    Su Su sighed. "Look, it''s because I calculated Huo SuBai when I was on holiday with you last time. Tang Bei quarreled with me."


    "So you don''t agree, do you?"


    "I agree with you. Although Huo SuBai has made up his mind now, once he has a daughter, he promises to change from a wife slave to a daughter slave. You don''t see it. He sees Xiran. It''s rare. His eyes are full of light."


    Cool thinking, or decided to try again, if this really can''t, then she completely stop.


    Maybe this is the fate?


    In fact, Susu was right. Huo SuBai wanted a daughter very much. She wanted a daughter very much. Two people fell in love. Compared with what he did for her, she did not do much. Therefore, she decided to give her a daughter at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Huo SuBai didn''t work. She had children at home. She could not finish her work and earn money.


    On Saturday, he won''t go to the company and stay at home with his two children.


    Xiaobai is big. She has her own things to do. On the contrary, she is the little one. She walks unsteadily, but she runs everywhere. She has to have a special person to watch her. Don''t let him fall.In the evening, Huo SuBai''s time is his wife''s, and he usually cooks in the cool on weekends.


    Children, sleep with grandparents at night.


    At the end of dinner, Huo SuBai was in the study and took care of his business.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. I feel a little hot all over.


    When he saw the cool, his whole body was hot and dry.


    He frowned and always felt strange.


    It''s almost time for me to feel cool. I changed a special sexy pajamas. When she came over, Huo Su''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and she felt that something was wrong.


    At that time, when he was on holiday, he felt a little like this. However, he felt that the environment at that time was something, but now he wants to come, it is not so.


    "SuBai..." The slight chill circled his neck.


    Huo SuBai only felt the heat of her whole body pounding in her body, "Fu Weiliang, you..." He gritted his teeth. He was not a fool. Of course he understood.


    Cool looking at him, "why?"


    "You''re still pretending, aren''t you?"


    Cool and spit out his tongue


    "What are you? You''re pretending to be here. Get out of here."


    This time, she didn''t expect that she had not started to help, "I..." It''s not worth the loss.


    "I really despise you." Huosubai pushed him away, and this time he was really angry.


    Cool staring at his back, there are also some grievances, "I just want to have a child."


    He looked back with a cold look in his eyes. "I told you that children won''t be born. Even if it''s for the sake of having children, do you plan on me like this? And this is the second time! "


    "If you agree, do I need to do so?"


    Huo SuBai was more angry and left the study directly.


    Lin Chen felt strange when he received the boss''s orders. They were used to it. On Saturday, the micro garden was very happy. Today, it seems that there is something wrong with it?


    Huo SuBai let Lin Chen drive. Lin Chen looked at the boss''s face from the rearview mirror. He thought, "what''s the matter?"?


    When she came out with a shawl, she watched Huo SuBai get on the bus and leave. She was worried. He was like that. Where would she go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    When Guan CuO was in the south, he lived on Lu Wuchen''s side.


    Maybe they''ve been living together for years.


    There is no family, but this is their family.


    So it''s not surprising where you live.


    It was just about midnight. When Huo SuBai came, Lu Shuchen was particularly shocked. When Huo SuBai came to find guancuo, it was even more shocking.


    "Are you looking for Guan CuO?"


    Huo SuBai doesn''t speak. Guancuo is teasing her on wechat.


    When huosubai came to look for him, his eyes widened. They didn''t contact each other at all, OK?


    Come to him late at night. Is there something wrong? Guan CuO was suddenly curious.


    Just looking at Huo SuBai, Guan CuO knew why Huo SuBai came.


    He coughed awkwardly, "er Have you calculated others


    Huo SuBai didn''t want to talk, but looked at Guan CuO coldly, "can you do it?"


    Guan CuO nodded, "of course, this matter has come to me. It must be able to do it. No, you have a wife. It''s not very good to come to me for this kind of thing? Do you know? "


    When it comes to cool, huosubai''s face is even more black.


    When he arrived at Guan CuO''s room, Guan CuO held his chest in his hands and said, "I can help you with this matter, but you have to tell me who it is and who it is. How can I hurt you..."


    Huo SuBai looked at Guan CuO and gnawed his teeth. Of course, he knew that Guan CuO had never been used to. How could he have been so smooth about giving him an injection or something.


    "Cool!"


    Guan CuO listened, Chuchi then laughed, "no, you husband and wife, so play ah?"


    Huo SuBai:


    Guan CuO finally stopped laughing. "I looked at your state. I thought it was Baili who was plotting against you. This medicine is familiar to me."


    When Guan CuO said this, it was official. Why could he not control himself when he was on holiday at that time.


    He was drugged by his wife. His old face, anyway, was not put away.


    Wei Liang was waiting for Lin Chen to come back in the micro garden and asked, "where''s your husband?"


    "Well, sir, let me come back to tell you what you have done to him, and I will not trouble you."


    It''s cool


    Lin Chen''s face was not good, "little lady, what''s the matter with this?" Why is this gentleman so angry?


    "Where did he go?" he said


    Lin Chen dry dry smile, "Sir said, where you think he went."


    Slightly cool nose a sour, feel special aggrieved, Huo SuBai intentionally, deliberately let her angry.


    Over the years, she realized that some of the man''s nature had not been changed. If he was upset, he would not be happy.


    Don''t tell him where he went, in short, just let her think.


    Wei Liang knows that this is Huo SuBai''s revenge!


    He knew her well, and of course she would stay up all night if he didn''t come back.


    Huo SuBai almost did not sleep all night, he was in Lu Wuchen''s home, guancuo was giving him infusion.


    Lu Wuchen tilted his head to look at Huo SuBai and saw him leaning on the sofa. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really unexpected."


    All in all, three people laughed at him.


    Huo SuBai glanced at Lu Shu Chen and thought that the man was used to gloating.


    "If you don''t have a wife, you don''t know the fun of a lovely wife at home."


    Lu Wuchen failed to laugh, but also just laughed, "die to support Bai."


    Having said that, after Guan CuO fell asleep with Xiang Fan, Lu Wuchen still spoke to Huo SuBai with great care, "she is your wife, don''t you know her? I''m a dead man. "


    Huosubai sighed and stopped talking.


    The next morning, Huo SuBai finished infusion, almost overnight did not sleep, did not return home, went directly to the company.


    Cool with wilting like, waiting on the sofa all night, sour heart, some grievances, but also know that caused such a situation, is her own fault.


    At noon, people have not come back, slightly cool directly to the company.


    The company, she has not been to the company for a long time, this Mrs. Huo did not appear in the company for a long time, this suddenly appeared, we all think, is there something wrong with Mr. Huo''s home?


    Huo SuBai in the office, after finishing business, Misha will call people in, "what''s the matter with you? The boss''s face is very ugly today."


    Wei Liang looks at Mi Xia, how to explain, do you want to explain, give her husband medicine, was arrested, her husband did not return overnight?


    In a word, it''s hard to tell. After entering Huo SuBai''s office, he changed his new shirt this morning and sat behind his desk. As a mature and steady man, she looked at him and felt that he was not different from before, but more charming.Last night did not sleep, she saw him, her heart is not so tangled.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    "I''m not feeling well. Naturally I''ll find a place to be comfortable."


    "You I found... " Wei Liang didn''t say this. She knew that he would not do it, but he would not do it, but he deliberately said such words to make her misunderstand. He clearly knew that she cared, and would feel uncomfortable.


    Wei Liang thought that Huo SuBai was really bad. How could he be so bad.


    "Why, feel sick?" He still did not look up, the tone was cold, "what do you do to me first?"


    Cool does not speak, know this matter, he will be angry, but also very angry.


    Two people, have not quarreled like this for too long, she did not know what to say for a while.


    "I just want to have a baby. Am I wrong?"


    "You''re right, but I don''t want to live. It''s so simple."


    Children, after all, are two people, not one person wants to be born.


    Referring to this problem, Huo SuBai directly threw down the pen in his hand, stood up and walked to Weiliang''s side. "Fu Weiliang, this is the last time. I tell you that we will not have a third child. Since you know that I have the idea of surgery, I will tell you that I have made an appointment with the doctor and will not have any more children."


    Cool looking at him, this issue, two people always have differences, and the two people also do not give in to each other.


    "You''ve had enough of it, haven''t you? You know, I hate that kind of thing, but you You think you''re going to feel good about our state today, don''t you? " He asked her and told her that he could pamper her and give her everything she wanted, but it didn''t mean that she could touch the bottom line.


    Wei Liang looked at Huo SuBai and knew that he had made a mistake. "Yes, what I did last night was that I was wrong. I apologize to you. I will never do this again. Do you want to love children''s affairs?"


    The fire comes up, cool down, and then he has to go.


    Hospey took her by the arm. "That''s it?" Why doesn''t she understand?


    "Cool, I don''t want to quarrel, you did wrong, is that the attitude?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Cool looking at him, "I am this attitude, how?"


    Huo SuBai:


    She felt that she was really naive. She knew clearly that at this time, don''t quarrel with him, but she seemed to be spoiled by him. In many things, he made concessions first.


    Used to, his concession, this time, he wanted to let her admit the wrong time, on the contrary, his heart had a rebellious psychology.


    Besides, she just wanted to have a child, so thinking about it, the more unbalanced she felt.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want?"


    Huo SuBai looked at the cool, "I said no children, no children, why can''t you follow me once?"


    Cool did not speak. He looked at Huo SuBai and felt that if they went on like this, they would only quarrel.


    Those arguments are meaningless.


    Why waste each other''s time for meaningless things?


    "Huo SuBai, I was wrong, I was wrong, this matter, put aside for the moment, I think, I need to calm down, I need to calm down and then talk to you about this problem."


    Huo SuBai''s original intention is to let her give up the matter of having a third child. Obviously, this move does not work, and he is particularly frustrated in an instant.


    "You work hard." Said Wei Liang, and then left the office of Huo SuBai.


    Both of them are adults. It''s just for such a small problem that they argue like this. Wei Liang thinks that they are really naive.


    When I got home, I also called for my mother and held my son in my arms.


    Because Xiaobai didn''t go to school at the weekend, he watched his mother holding his brother and came over, "cool, did you quarrel with dad?"


    How do you know


    "I, I am your child. My father went to work today, so I think you quarreled with dad."


    Cool holding is also, and then looking at Xiaobai, touching his son''s small head, although Xiaobai is naughty, but it is more sensible.


    "Yes, I had a quarrel with my father. We haven''t quarreled for a long time, because we always have a lot of business. But on this matter, we have different opinions. I hope he will listen to me, and he wants me to listen to him, so we quarrel." And she did something wrong.


    "Xiaobai, would you be happy if mom wanted to have another sister?" He asked.


    Xiaobai thought, "I''ll be happy."


    "Really?"


    Cool can not forget, this is also born not long ago, this little white comrade is still jealous for this.


    "Of course it''s true, mom. I thought you wouldn''t love me if you had a younger brother. But later, I learned that when my brother ran to find me every time, my heart was warm. Although, with a sister, my father and mother''s energy will be put on the younger brother or sister, but in fact, I also have one more person who loves me."


    Wei Liang holds Xiaobai and feels that Xiaobai is really sensible. He is so small.


    "I admit, I already have you and my brother. In fact, it''s enough to have both of you, but you know, what I love most is Dad''s, right? Dad always wants a daughter, so I want to give you another sister. "


    Xiaobai hugged her and said, "poor us, my mother''s favorite is Dad, good sangxin."


    A little cool and laugh, thinking about how to solve this matter is better.


    She has classes on Tuesdays and weekends.


    Cool is to make up her mind, this triplet, she must have.


    When I went to book tickets, I reserved tickets for my two sons.


    Tang Wei also thought that the couple was making some contradictions, "cool, what''s the matter? How can I go to class with Xiaobai as well?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I just want to try to take care of the children." Since he didn''t want to quarrel, he had to negotiate with huosubai about the three children.


    Huo SuBai came home from work, listening to his mother said, cool with children OH group, he did not die of anger.


    If she is willing to take her child to B city, let her have a try, and wait for her to know that when she has a hard time with her child, she will naturally give up the idea of having three children.


    In this way, Huo SuBai did not worry and worked overtime in the company.


    When the boss works overtime, Misha, as a secretary, naturally goes in and out with the boss.


    She also works late.


    Because busy up, people will not think, in short, a person at home, is also empty, lonely, it is better to work overtime in the company, is to contribute to the company.


    Misha basically left on her own when hospey left.


    Sometimes, when she gets off work early, she will go shopping around. When it is cool, she can make an appointment. On the contrary, when she is not in the south, she is more lonely.With nothing to do, michia drove to the commercial street to eat sausage noodles, Cantonese style sausage noodles, and the taste was good.


    Although it''s not the weekend, there are many people on the commercial street.


    Misha found the noodle shop and lined up to buy some.


    "Try it. It''s very delicious." A delicate female voice, probably a male talent and female appearance, has attracted a lot of attention.


    When Misha along to look at the past, looking at two people, slightly cool a Leng, female, she has not seen, but men, she is familiar with - Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo is so old that he really doesn''t like these little girls.


    But this blind date, where is so good, now the little girls, are very enthusiastic, in short, let him very embarrassed.


    But when he came into contact with the familiar eyes, Xiao Mo resisted, but he still opened his mouth and bit the vermicelli handed over by the woman.


    Misha just smile, she saw Xiao Mo and other women together, she even laughed out.


    However, such a smile light, no mood, in Xiao Mo''s eyes, once again verified, Xiao Mo''s heart Micha does not like him, if really half like, if really as she said, she likes him very much.


    But why don''t you want to marry him? Why?


    This, Xiao Mo always can''t say clearly, he felt that he had been tortured crazy by michia.


    He seems to have not looked at her, holding the woman in white shirt and black trousers, deliberately gentle way: "eat slowly, there is no personality Nibao."


    In a word, such a gentle voice is a torture for Misha. Although she is prepared to accept the fact that he has other people, when she sees that he gives the tender to others, she knows that her heart is really very uncomfortable.


    It is always after the loss that people cherish.


    Michelia line up to buy, but no appetite, heart astringent pain, want to look for the shadow of Xiao Mo in the crowd.


    She was surprised to find that there were so many people that she couldn''t find where he had gone.


    Suddenly, Misha had a feeling, this time, lost, is really lost Xiao mo.


    She suddenly wanted to cry. If she lost it, she lost it. Anyway, he appeared and couldn''t be with her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Mo''s blind date is a client''s cousin, who works as an investment bank. She is 30 years old and has never been married. She has returned to Nanyuan from s city. The conditions at home are good, and people seem to be quite knowledgeable.


    Nowadays, most women can''t see their age, because the maintenance is good, for example, it''s cool. Although it''s a mother of two children, she still feels like a girl.


    This is also the case with this blind date, who is quite knowledgeable and always has high requirements for the other half.


    And he didn''t feel much.


    Maybe he came to the blind date because he couldn''t get rid of it, so he didn''t pay much attention. If he didn''t meet Misha by chance today, he would not show too much intimacy. Some people did this intentionally, originally to anger her, but from her calm performance, he was only angry.


    Xiao Mo sighs, although he has never been anxious about his marriage, even though he has reached this age.


    ''s friends are married one after another, and the children are so big. And she has a new feeling. It seems that it is not awesome.


    My parents were so anxious that they even doubted whether he had any secret.


    Sometimes, he will be irritable, more often a person, quiet, lonely and quiet at night.


    With Misha, he felt very comfortable, especially when he was sure that he was not thinking about the cool, he took this relationship seriously.


    Perhaps Misha didn''t know that he really started with him after making a decision.


    Perhaps, it was too obsessive in the past, immersed in the feelings of that time, but so many years have passed, when Weiliang was in M country, he knew that even if he didn''t give up his feelings with Weiliang, he would have to give up and make a decision.


    No, at this stage, he and Misha are serious, never thought of playing a game between men and women.


    But he just didn''t know what was wrong. Originally, two people were fine, and Misha was about to break up.


    On and off, he naturally knows her feelings for him, and also knows that Misha can''t give up on him, but he just can''t understand what happened.


    He always felt that Misha had something to hide from him and would not tell him.


    If you really love him, why don''t you tell him?


    Or she felt that, in her eyes, she could only share the wealth and wealth with him, and could not share weal and woe with him.


    So, Misha, let him special tangle, also suffer.


    With this blind date, he naturally did not want to entangle too much, since there is no feeling, we still have to make it clear.


    Wei Lai was in a good mood in the evening. She seldom saw a man of the best quality like Xiao Mo, but she never got married.


    Xiao Mo''s character, style, and his cousin all know.


    Originally thought, such a man, probably have some bad hobbies, or do not like women.


    However, no matter how much talent a man has, he is not so picky.


    Wei Lai thinks that this man is really the prince charming in her dream. Originally, when she first asked for Xiao Mo, she was attracted by the man''s high beauty and extraordinary conversation. However, when she made an appointment with him, he was not very enthusiastic and always pushed aside.


    But this time, for the first time, she agreed to meet her again, and she showed extraordinary enthusiasm, hoping to have a result with this man.


    Who would have thought that he was really enthusiastic today. At least, he ate what she handed over. This is a very further thing for Wei Lai.


    After all, in her eyes, it is not easy to get such a man as Xiao Mo, and she is not in a hurry at all. Take it slowly and step by step


    When Xiao Mo called, she was just going to take a bath, looking at the caller ID, or some surprise, but calmly picked up: "hello?"


    "Hello, this is shomo." He said, the voice is clear and pleasant, but the politeness in it makes her not like it very much. The blind date will inevitably make people feel that he doesn''t look up to her. Especially after today''s event, she feels such politeness, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I know. You''re so late. What''s up?"


    "Miss Wei, it''s like this. I asked you today to tell you something, but..." Xiao Mo Road, think this thing is really very embarrassing, "Miss Wei, you are very good, but I''m sorry!"


    Wei Lai heard such words, almost did not die of anger, the original heart of joy, suddenly disappeared.


    What did he think of her?


    Wei Lai was not happy in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t care. After all, everyone was an adult. This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    "Mr. Xiao, blind date is inevitable..." That''s what Welley can say.


    "Miss Wei, I hope you can find your partner soon." Shomo said, and then hung up.Wei Lai heard the movement of the mobile phone, it is incredible, this man, is too ruthless?


    So hung up their own phone, really want to piss her off?


    Wei Lai thought, his mood is more unhappy.


    That is to say, when Xiao Mo met today, he planned to tell her about this. But why did the sudden change happen?


    Willy suddenly became curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo hung up the phone and drove to the micro garden.


    When he arrived, he used to trot over, but today, his home is a little quiet. Even when he met Lin Chen, his face was not very good.


    When he got to the room, Tang Wei told him that Huo SuBai was in his study. He went directly to the study. Huo SuBai was busy. He knocked on the door gently. Obviously, seeing him, he was a little surprised. Huo SuBai motioned him to come in.


    Xiao Mo sat in the soft chair opposite him. Huo SuBai discussed something with him for a while, then he was busy for a while, then he had time to take care of him. "How can you have time today?"


    Xiao Mo sighed, "middle-aged, empty, lonely and cold."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "well, middle-aged, empty, lonely and cold."


    "It''s cool And your little son? "


    It''s rare to quarrel with you, Xiao Fan


    "What''s rare? I am almost angry with her, she is more and more lawless, anyway, this time, I will not apologize


    Xiao Mo laughed. "Huosubai, don''t make trouble. You said that you won''t apologize. I don''t believe you..."


    If hospey could hold it back, he would have taken him for granted.


    "No, in your eyes, the chill killed me so much?"


    Xiao Mo nodded. "That''s for sure. Otherwise, you think you''re good at it? In fact, I also feel that I was eaten to death by Misha. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Helpless Xiang Wang intended to... " Before Xiao Mo''s words were finished, huosubai came over with a cold eye, "don''t disgust me here."


    "Why do I feel sick of you? You and the cool have been feeding me dog food for so many years, but it''s not enough?" Why, he can''t say, how can this person be so overbearing, is it necessary to let people eat dog food to die in this life, still have to be a single dog?


    "I said, you don''t mean it. If you say that Misha is merciless, I feel that you are hypocritical and disgusting. Don''t you know what Misha thinks about you?" Huo Su Bai Dao, Wei Liang and Mi Xia are good friends, but their feelings are like sisters, and they are very good.


    As for Misha, huosubai knows her very well in recent years.


    "What do I know, I know?" Shomo sighed, "hospey, if I really want to know something, do you think I''m as? Am I so hard pressed? "


    Huo Su Bai Fu''s forehead, "do you understand, Misha?"


    "I..." Xiao Mo choked, "I think I knew it before, but now I don''t know what she thinks in her heart at all. So, this matter really makes me entangled!"


    "Since Wei Liang was not the Secretary of MK group, she changed to MI Xia. After graduation, MI Xia came to work in MK group directly. You know, I have always been very generous to my secretary. Mi Xia is willing to work hard and has talent. Naturally, I will not treat him badly. After two years of training, I will naturally be assigned to a more important post, which is the senior of Qingda You know that, Cai Sheng


    Xiao Mo nodded, "of course I know. When I was in the Qingda class, Misha and Weiliang were the best of their class."


    "Yes, you think two people are very good, don''t you?"


    "No


    "Well, I also hope that Misha is a good, talented and hardworking person. Naturally, it seems that she should be paid attention to. I also want to let her go to a better place, but she didn''t go. For her, it was a very good opportunity to grow up. You don''t know what she is for?"


    Xiao Mo only felt his heart jump, and then looked at Huo SuBai with some uncertainty. "Don''t look at me with this look. I''m guilty. Can''t it be me? How do you feel in your eyes? You look at me as if you are looking at a scum man, which makes his heart flustered


    Huo Su Bai threw the pen and said, "well, it''s not you. Who is it? Perhaps from an earlier time, she liked you, from the professor''s love, to your cool heart, let her completely fall in love with you. How can you understand such a little thing? "


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips and pondered, "this matter must not be me."


    "Not who are you?" Huo SuBai sighed, "in those four years when Wei Liang left, sometimes I worked overtime and worked with her. Although we are the boss and the superior and subordinate, I found out from her talk that she is from your deep love for Weiliang, and she can''t extricate herself from you. This feeling, Xiao Mo, you have experienced, is not so easy to pull away."


    Shomo, obviously, did not expect that the news from hospey was like this, "no, hospey, are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. My cool friends are as stubborn as she is. If there is no one in my heart and you are not in people''s hearts, I have many people chasing her, but people just don''t agree. How can you hook up your fingers and you''ll have a bumpy past."


    "You I come to see you today. I''m here to inquire about you today. I want to know whether Misha has any favorite people or something


    "No, I like you, an old man, but I can''t see the rest of them?


    "I..." Xiao Mo only felt that his heart was full of mixed feelings. Some refused to believe Huo SuBai''s words, or he could not help asking, "how much can I believe you, Huo SuBai?


    "Believe it or not."


    Xiao Mo only felt that a certain part of his heart, when hearing such words, became particularly soft.


    He knew that when Misha liked him, he didn''t really think much about it at that time. He only thought that the little girl was really very nice. But he never thought that Misha began to like him from such an early time. If he liked him, why did it happen recently?


    Xiao Mo didn''t understand. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Originally, for this relationship, he had already gone to the service department where he was in urgent need of medical treatment. But suddenly, his heart became clear.


    My heart is full of moving and apologizing for Misha, but what''s deeper in my heart is my curiosity about Misha. I wonder why I didn''t give up, but insisted on breaking up with her.


    "Since she did this to me, but recently..."


    Huo SuBai looked at him and said, "big brother, can you stop it? I''m really going to be crazy. I''m going to be crazy, OK? Do you need me to tell you about this? Why don''t you ask her yourself? Are you in love or am I in love? Do you want to be so funnyHuosubai was really angry with him, but Xiao Mo was still shocked.


    "No, you have to ask her implicitly about this matter. It''s up to you If she has any signs, you must inform me in time. Moreover, I am your friend. If you help me, I will certainly thank you


    Huo Su Bai sighs, "do not want to help."


    "No, I can help you too. You can''t just ask for a second child. Naturally, I have to help. And I can say something cool. I''m also an uncle."


    Huo SuBai sneered, "OK, I can help you. I can ask you what Misha means to you. What about you, but you must help me in this matter. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Mo nodded and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    Huo SuBai sighed and suddenly worried. He didn''t know if he could not eat with his two children alone.


    But at the thought that she should have drugged him, he was very angry.


    Didn''t she know that the matter of drugging really made him angry.


    That is simply untouchable, but she is so unscrupulous, no way, this matter, he must give a lesson, do not give a lesson, certainly can not.


    Thinking like this, the two men were thinking.


    Xiao Mo pursed her lips, and felt a little bit of heartache in her heart for a moment. What happened to her?


    Otherwise, how to break up?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he wants to know the answer, and the more he wants to know what happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Misha alone, sleep quality some poor, sighed, looking at the night outside the window, the night is so thick, used to Xiao Mo''s company.


    In this big house, two people hug and sleep, now a person, but it is more difficult to sleep.


    She also wanted to find someone to accompany her, but only herself.


    Sighing, she gave herself a glass of wine, drink some wine, in fact, it is easier to fall asleep.


    Misha felt that she was really sad.


    In the evening, she went to run a few kilometers, at least let her body when she was tired, so that her head would not be so clear.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. She can''t sleep, because when she can''t sleep, she always thinks about him.


    After all, shomo was the God of her college days.


    The male god, who used to talk so eloquently in class, was so charming. At that time, she wanted to become the same person as him.


    It''s like cool. People who regard hospey as a benchmark are the same.


    Misha never thought that she would be so close to God.


    Because, after all, they belong to different circles.


    However, later learned Xiao Mo''s cool feelings, in fact, she was particularly special love this man.


    He is such a good man, to cool so good, although he likes him, but still hope Xiao Mo and Wei Liang really have results.


    But after all, it''s really hard to be single in love. Looking at Xiao Mo, she''s really sad. She doesn''t know how to help him.


    Later, she had a chance to accompany him. Beside her, in front of a garbage can and listening to his heart, she felt very happy. Although she could not let him not worry, at least let him say it better.


    Her feelings for Xiao Mo, she has never said to anyone, she quietly hidden in her heart, feel that as long as you are good, occasionally care, in fact, it is already very good, at least you should be like Xiao Mo, as long as the other side is good, it is not necessarily possession of each other.


    Looking at each other''s happiness, the heart will also be satisfied.


    In this way, Misha''s more and more affection for Xiao Mo is unable to extricate herself, because she really, really, from more and more understanding of him, saw this man''s abandonment, saw his forbearance of feelings, and when buried in his heart, she was more distressed, and also expected that he could have a good person, giving him the feeling of cool to Huo SuBai Yes.


    Because this man is too valuable, as long as you are with him, you won''t be willing to let him tangle in feelings, because Xiao Mo is really a beautiful man in Thailand.


    Therefore, when Xiao Mo launched an attack on her later, she felt that she had no power to resist, so she was captured by this man.


    At that time, she felt that she was really the happiest woman in the world, just like a fan. She finally confessed her love beans. However, the love beans also happened to love you. That feeling was really wonderful.


    She washed her hands to make soup and wanted to take care of him.


    Want to go home with him, want to have a baby for him.


    However, God sometimes joked that she could not be born.


    It''s a pity that if she can have a baby, she will marry Xiao Mo without hesitation, because she really doesn''t want this man to be hurt again, because he has paid too much, how can he be full of regret in his future life, so She really can''t be with him.


    But, I really, really love him.


    In this way, Misha''s heart is more depressed, clearly drunk, but in his mind, his figure is so clear, clear to, as if to be engraved in her heart.


    At this time, Xiao Mo, who left from the micro garden, has been here all the time. Thinking about the little things that two people are together these days, he always feels strange.


    Sitting, sitting, going to ring her doorbell, he was still a little stunned.


    Well, feelings have always been self-contained.


    Although he had agreed to ask huosubai to ask him about the meaning of Misha, he came first.


    It was mainly the words that she heard today from huosubai''s mouth. For her, it was too shocking. If he didn''t come, how could he stand it.


    But in the room, Misha was drunk. When she heard the sound of the doorbell, when she saw the people outside from the cat''s eye, she thought her eyes were dim. When he came, why did he come? This is really shocking?


    The community she lives in is very safe. She doesn''t have to worry about her own accidents.


    Misha opens the door, "you..."


    When Xiao Mo looks at Misha''s drunken appearance, the whole person is slightly stunned. In front of him, Misha has always been very measured. In short, with him, he has no pressure and is very comfortable. At least for so many years, he has never been so comfortable and comfortable.However, this feeling was given to him by Misha.


    Although, he used to be cool, so unable to extricate himself, perhaps, God is like this, doomed his Xiao Mo and Misha''s feelings, so, will be so comfortable, others, why not others, but Misha?


    Misha stood at the door, looking at the man, or thought he was drunk and dreaming.


    Originally, she now dreams, can reach him, she was surprised and happy, and then did not think much about anything, all of a sudden she went forward, fell down in his arms.


    Then, almost greedily, she breathed his breath.


    This man, she really like, like oh.


    Even in the dream, she cherishes it very much.


    Xiao Mo:.... " Looking at her drunk, is that right?


    "Misha..."


    Then Xiao Mo helped her into the room. As soon as the door was closed, Misha put her arm around her neck and kiss his lips.


    Such a warm Micha, scared Xiao mo.


    When she wanted to refuse, she even more forcefully kisses away his reason, long arm, encircle his waist, impolitely kisses her, by the way, she is trapped between his body and the door.


    Xiao Mo is a indulgent person, at least for so many years, Fu family''s things, cool too many things, he did not really do himself for too long.


    Busy, always busy.


    And Misha, it seems to let him know that he should live for himself.


    Remember, he touched her, at that time she, shy, and finally bloom in his arms, he cherished, want to go with her for a long time.


    But it seems that there will be no later. Now


    She was so warm, Xiao Mo gently kisses her, holding her face, "Misha, tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "I miss you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Xiao Mo, touch her face, her face, white and clean, because drink wine, because drink wine, and with a faint blush, also because of the wine, her long hair, some messy on the cheek, fingers pull her hair, looking at her white and beautiful face.


    Xiao Mo, I have never seen such a charming Micha.


    With her, not warm.


    Compared with the past, when he was young and frivolous, his fiery and bold girlfriend, Misha is really light, like a small daisy like flower, but it is just like this small daisy.


    But this time, it was the first time for him to see Misha like this.


    The eyes were wet and bright, and he could see himself in her eyes.


    "Say it again!"


    The voice fell, and then Misha would like to cry, as if very aggrieved, and then face in his arms, rubbed against, "I miss you so much."


    Misha felt that, in any case, it was a dream. People in reality did not know what they said or did in the dream. They simply said it happily.


    What people can''t get in reality can be squandered in dreams.


    However, this is different in Xiao Mo''s eyes. He speaks the truth after drinking.


    Those who are not happy in the heart, in this late night, a "I miss you" broke all.


    Adult love, often too much calculation, accounting costs, sometimes also overestimate love.


    But just in the past few years, he looked at the people around him, as cool as Susu. He couldn''t escape the fate of his life and returned to the original person.


    He was always alone, which of course would be admired and desired.


    Will also desire, there is such a person, in his life, light up that lamp, illuminate his way home.


    He hoped that this person would appear soon and give him a strong and hot feeling.


    However, when this person really came, you found that, in the end, she can give you that kind of inner peace, or to give you a kind of grandeur, which is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Two people began to cheat his parents. Maybe, at that time, he started with her, right?


    Just at that time, I didn''t understand it, and Misha was sincere, right?


    So, when he put his heart into it, she didn''t want to continue. Is this revenge?


    What about revenge for his disrespect for emotion?


    Man''s fingers, holding in front of the girl''s face, her eyes red, wet, a affectionate looking at him.


    Hold him tightly in both hands, for fear that he will go away.


    Xiao Mo, a shock in his heart.


    That''s how she feels about him, right?


    Thumb rubbed her red lips, "since I think so Why... " break up? Why push him away?


    Bow head, kiss her, she also incomparably warm welcome


    Deeper dew heavy, under the light in the living room, that half cup of red wine in the light of the light flickered out of the crystal light.


    And the dark room, is the sweet voice of men and women intertwined Ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of drunkenness, Misha had been sleeping.


    On the contrary, Xiao Mo, holding her head, watched her sleep on one side, safe and quiet.


    He really doesn''t know how recently. He always thinks of the past.


    Some pretentious details of the days with her, rare, at the beginning of those he and heart of life, still in his memory, and did not let him lose.


    If, from the beginning, she used the words of sincerity, and her own carelessness, how much harm is it to her?


    At the beginning, he has to forget the cool, and he started, but did not really touch her in the body.


    Because of her busy work, she began to travel abroad. He didn''t know that her charm was crouching tiger, hidden dragon of MK group, so capable and beautiful president secretary, how could no one pursue her.


    Xiao Mo''s fingers stirred up her hair. When he really touched her, she was in a panic. Maybe she didn''t expect that they would let him break the rules when they were so emotional and polite?


    He is not the kind of man with plot, but men are often like this. When they get a pure girl, they will have a kind of secretly happy and proud.


    He can''t be immune to vulgarity


    This is not, together, that is often together, embrace and sleep, because it is a very special feeling.


    He almost did not sleep, he did not want to miss, Misha wake up when the expression.


    He just wanted to know why he broke up and why.


    And when Misha wakes up, her hands are constantly groping at the head of the bed. When she gropes, she feels that her hands are not right.


    Because her cell phone, or whatever, is not necessarily at the head of the bed, or in the bed.Why is it still warm and panting


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    He looked coldly at the hands rubbing against his face.


    Xiao Mo sighed, but did not understand.


    Finally, Misha''s mind is clear and clear, warm and panting, isn''t it


    She suddenly opened her eyes, but when she saw the person in front of her, she was startled, but she was still relieved.


    Xiao Mo is very satisfied with her performance, even she slightly surprised, and that relieved performance, he did not miss.


    "Good morning


    Michelia''s face is a little red. A beautiful man with red fruits is holding his head on her bed. She won''t be naive. Everyone is an adult. They will talk with each other under the quilt.


    "Good morning!" he said dryly


    However, Xiao Mo''s eyes, but very hot fell on her body, a hand touched her body, almost despair.


    This


    What''s this, NIMA''s.


    "Did you drink yesterday?" Misha asked him.


    "No Said shomo.


    Misha stares at him, "you didn''t drink, you..."


    "You drink it!" Xiao Mo said again.


    Misha felt that it was so difficult to communicate with Xiao Mo, so she had to gnash her teeth and say, "yes, I''ll drink it. Can you take advantage of the danger?"


    Xiao Mo sat up all of a sudden, the soft quilt, along his perfect body, fell on the waist, the bite marks, scratch marks on his body, let Misha''s face more and more embarrassed.


    "You..." Did she make all those?


    Tianlu, she Misha, has never been a wild person. How could she have done such a thing? Misha didn''t dare to see it.


    Looking at Xiao Mo sitting on the bed, vision has not left her body, "you put on clothes."


    "You took the clothes off for me."


    Misha nearly vomited blood, "I How can it be! "


    "You have a drink!" Xiao Mo is neither salty nor insipid.


    The implication is that she drinks wine and becomes a beast.


    "What happened to my drink I drink. I''m also a woman. You''re more than 1.8 meters tall. If you don''t want to, how can I drop you? What''s your expression? " Can she still hold him down?


    "I''d love to!" Then he rushed at her again.


    Misha was completely stunned and looked up at Xiao Mo, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m responsible for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Misha''s eyes widened. "What?"


    "Silly!" Said shomo.


    Misha has never seen Xiao Mo like this. He is a mature and steady man, but he is like this now, a little ruffian.


    So, mishaton was really embarrassed.


    But in Xiao Mo''s eyes, such a Misha is really lovely.


    "I Get out of the way Misha thought her head was a little confused, or did she feel that the beauty of this morning had made her unable to think.


    "I don''t start. Why should I?" ''a little rogue,'' said shomo.


    Misha is just too serious. No, when two people fall in love, it is not always serious. There is no good result.


    Very good. From today on, we don''t talk seriously. What does she refuse to do? He will do it to him.


    Anyway, he can''t do it.


    It''s just that he is used to camouflage in shopping malls these years. However, he is somewhat unruly in his bones, but few people know him.


    Weiliang is one, because when she was a child, she often followed her sister to Xitang, and her parents were very kind to her. She was an uncle, and she didn''t take her to pick up girls when she was a child.


    He is unruly and cool in his bones.


    Therefore, he did these things at his fingertips.


    "Xiao Mo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, you start you for me." Misha was a little angry.


    Xiao Mo looked at her blush and thought that she was really lovely. He was angry at his impatience, but he couldn''t really make her angry, so he would be distressed.


    This person, but after his wife, how can you make his wife angry? A good man will not make his wife angry.


    "Do you like me or not?" Xiao Mo suddenly came to such a nonsense.


    Misha''s eyes widened even more, like a copper bell, "you Of course I don''t like it. "


    "Oh, I don''t like it, but I like you."


    Misha:.... "


    After a long time, and then seriously looked at him, "you, who are you?"


    "I, who am I? Don''t you know who I am? " He said that he couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he confused Misha.


    "You..." Misha thought Xiao Mo was out of breath.


    Xiao Mo held his face, trapped her under his body, but did not let her move.


    If Huo SuBai had not told her so much yesterday, if she had not drunk wine last night, he would have thought that she didn''t like him.


    I like him, I miss him, but I don''t tell him.


    When will she tell him that she loves him so deeply?


    Is it because he doesn''t really love her, so he is very worried about her, or is it because of something else?


    "I am me, the real me." Xiao Mo suddenly said seriously again. Misha felt that her eyes were red. "Xiao Mo, what are you going to do in the end? What''s your wind in the morning? I can''t afford to play. I just put you to sleep last night. I don''t need to be responsible You get out of here. Don''t let me see you. "


    Misha really can''t afford to be so affectionate and can only shout with his voice.


    Xiao Mo looked at her hair blowing, and was sad and surprised.


    Originally, when Misha was talking about his mother, she was like this. How could he feel so cute.


    Perhaps, once the feelings, he and she think is too much, never show the real themselves, so it is.


    "You don''t have to be responsible, do you?"


    "Of course, I sleep more men. If I''m responsible, I can handle it?" She said, with a touch of pride on the tip of her eyebrows, which surprised him.


    "Oh, if you don''t need to be responsible, I do. Don''t you have to be responsible for me?"


    Misha: Go away, you give me Oh


    When he kisses him again, Misha is stunned and pushes him away. "What do you want to do in the end?"


    "Go away. I''ll roll with you. I''ll roll alone. I''ll take you with me. I''ll sell you Soul! I don''t want to end in one night. I want to stay with you for many nights. Do you understand? "


    Then Misha didn''t have time to react, and he really kissed her.


    Even if she is arrogant and domineering, but But in his gentle treatment, finally turned into a pool of water.


    Misha never felt like her life was like this.


    It''s untidy, no, to be exact, naked, and the man was naked, too.


    As long as there is a disagreement, he will practice to make her shut up.


    "Shomo, you let me go. I''m going to work!""I called hospey early this morning, and you asked for leave."


    "I..."


    "Well, do you have any strength? Do you have the strength to make me roll? " ''now it''s about hugging her,'' shomo said.


    Misha was lying in his arms and did not speak.


    "As long as you want to go away, I will accompany you to the end of time."


    Misha did not speak, lying in Xiao Mo''s arms, some sleepy.


    "You..." Misha really didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Don''t do that."


    "I''m not like that. What am I?" Xiao Mo Dao, however, was still painfully rubbing her face. In words, it was quite impolite: "Misha, it''s like this. If you give me a negative tune today, I can''t be polite to you today. I''ve been busy with my work in recent years, and other hobbies are not sports. You can see from this figure that you will soon be 40 years old, this leather bag, this body The muscles are the same as those in their thirties, or that''s it I will accompany me to examine the results. Let''s try to see if we can stay up for three days and nights. If I''m tired, I''ll listen to you. "


    Misha:.... " I think this man is a bad rascal.


    "Hooligan, stinky hooligan!"


    "Hooligan, I''m just a hooligan!"


    Misha wanted to cry without tears, "what do you mean, I don''t care about you, I don''t look up to you, you can''t just rely on it, how can you be a man like this? Rogue


    "Yes, you can''t be such a man, but who will let you be a liar, a liar and a knave, a perfect match!"


    "You What did I lie to you? I lied to you. I didn''t cheat at all! " Misha is really Xiaomo angry cry, Bata Bata of tears.


    Xiao Mo directly bowed his head and kissed her tears away. "What''s cheating me? You cheated my people, but also cheated my heart, how do you still wronged it? Where in the world is there such a good truth? Can you be irresponsible if you tease people? I''m sorry, when you tease me, you''ve provoked the wrong person, because I''m not a good person. I want to abandon everything. Oh, girl, I don''t agree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Misha widened her eyes and looked at Xiao Mo like a monster. She only felt that he must have been stimulated by something to say such a thing. Otherwise, why is this man so unfamiliar to her?


    ¡­¡­


    When Misha went to work the next day, she was staring at the dark circles.


    And all over the body is sore, Xiao Mo tossed, she can''t understand, in the end with Xiao Mo where the problem is.


    He practiced on the bed and was gentle under the bed. He would kiss when he wanted to kiss and hug when he wanted to. Of course, he felt when he wanted to touch. Anyway, Xiao Mo, who was a scoundrel, explained his own transformation in this way. He said that it was all because of her obstinacy that led to his whole personality changed and became so worried about gain and loss.


    Anyway, she is responsible for his life.


    Otherwise, it will be consumed by two people.


    If she wants to find a boyfriend, she can do it. He has no other skills, and he can make a thing worse.


    Over the past few years, it is even more simple to stir up hundreds of millions of bills and to stir up lovers and girlfriends.


    Misha put down the bag, Huo SuBai came, she quickly stood up: "Huo Dong, early."


    Huosubai looked at Misha. "Good morning."


    Hospey entered the office, and she sat down again.


    Huo SuBai, who was accompanied by Huo SuBai for the reason of having a baby in the cold, had no job all the time. Naturally, she was assigned to work abroad as the Secretary of the board of directors. Last year and the year before last, she was basically dispatched to work. Peng Yun''s wife has been abroad, and Huo SuBai has always been generous with his employees. This is not the case with Peng Yun As soon as Huo SuBai came back to work, although the company had a professional manager to take care of it, he also had a lot of things under him. Naturally, he appointed a handy secretary, and that was her.


    Huo SuBai had a meeting in the morning. When Misha gave the plan to Huo SuBai, she found that there was a mistake in it. She was Huo SuBai''s secretary. These are small things that can''t happen at all.


    Fortunately, Huo SuBai found out the mistake and corrected it.


    Naturally, in the morning, she was left in the office.


    Huo Su white face is not good, Misha also knows, he is because with slightly cool had some problems, slightly cool this week after class, did not come back at all.


    Small white with also was slightly cool to take to B city, the boss''s face is not good, she is understandable.


    Misha stood at Huo SuBai''s desk. He didn''t look up: "sit down."


    Misha was stunned, or sat down.


    For a long time, Huo SuBai just looked at her and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Huo Dong, I''m sorry. It''s my personal affairs that have affected my work. This is the last time."


    Huo SuBai is famous for his harshness to his subordinates. He used to work with his wife under his hand, and he was not soft hearted at all. Naturally, Misha knew about him, and after so many years, she also knew him. In his work, he was almost harsh to himself and others.


    Putting down the pen in his hand, Huo SuBai looked at Misha. "We have been cooperating for so many years. You have never made mistakes in these small matters, never..." Obviously, shomo had a problem with Misha.


    Misha bit her teeth. "Huo Dong, I think Expatriate, you said, you give me a chance, when I think about it clearly, I will bring it up to you. "


    Huo SuBai frowned. This is what she said. According to Misha''s ability to work, there is no problem in going to other regions or branches to be a deputy.


    "Yes." He said.


    Misha naturally understood the implication. She needed someone to take over the job of her new secretary, and she could only be promoted if it was convenient.


    Misha left, and huosubai rubbed his aching forehead.


    Still found the mobile phone, called Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo is in a meeting. She sees a call from Huo SuBai. It is obvious that Huo SuBai has given her information.


    Just after the meeting, he arrived at the office and returned the call.


    "What? She''s leaving? " When Xiao Mo heard the news, the whole person was very incredible.


    Misha is unable to entangle him like this, so he has to run away?


    Xiao Mo sat down in a complicated mood. What did he do to satisfy her?


    Does she just look down on him?


    In short, he was in a low mood and was angry by Misha.


    Go?


    Where is so easy to leave, she just left, is she able to fly out of this earth.


    The more she wanted to run, the more he couldn''t run. Anyway, it was not so easy to avoid him.


    He can''t let him escape!


    ¡­¡­


    Misha found the right Secretary for Huo SuBai through the headhunting company.


    In fact, she still tends to cultivate new people. Although the new people are slow to start, they are also handy to cultivate by themselves, but this will cost her a lot of energy and time.After work, Misha still hide in the office, because it is really such Xiao Mo, let her can not resist.


    I don''t know how. Anyway, today he talked to Huo SuBai about her sending abroad. Maybe he didn''t know what to do. It was feasible to take this road.


    Huo SuBai in the office, looking at his mobile phone, private mobile phone, cool number is a special ring, as long as she calls, he will know.


    However, after so many days, my wife took her child to B city, but she still didn''t contact her ruthlessly. The most important thing is that he didn''t do anything wrong. Can''t this make people angry?


    Throwing the mobile phone away, Huo SuBai picked up the mobile phone again and opened it in the cool circle of friends. However, in the circle of friends, except for a few travel photos at that time, the back was not updated. He was frustrated.


    What''s the matter? Why is it so difficult to deal with it? Is it angry to say that a daughter-in-law will go home?


    At this time, the cool is bathing his two sons.


    Xiaobai is not undressed, "I am a man, you are a woman, you can''t see me take a bath."


    In the past, this kind of thing is Huo SuBai to come, she is also happy at leisure, this is not, when natural come, just know son''s request is really much.


    Xiaobai said that, was still in the bathtub bath is also a listen to this, also covered himself.


    It''s cool What cover do you cover? What do you have to look good? Cover it. "


    Small also curl mouth, probably because mother''s tone is too fierce, a little aggrieved want to cry.


    "Cool sigh," well, don''t cry, mother is not intentional, you don''t follow brother coax. "


    Xiaobai pushed his mother out, and then he sat in the bathtub to take a bath. Then he took a bath for his younger brother. While taking a bath, he did not forget to read, "you say, mom and Dad, when will we make up?"


    Obviously, looking at the signs, we can''t make up for now.


    Is it silly that her family is cool? Isn''t it tiring to take care of children alone? Why let dad be so free?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Into the night, cool coax the child to sleep.


    Also sleep faster, but is Xiaobai, tossing and turning can not sleep, still always sigh.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked in a low voice


    "I''m thinking about Dad." Xiaobai said.


    "Well? Do you miss Dad


    "Yes, I miss Dad. I''m going to be tortured crazy by your couple." Xiaobai turned over and put his hand on his small face. Then he looked at the cool.


    Wei Liang is amused by his son''s expression. He is really a mini version of Huo SuBai.


    As Xiaobai grows older, he looks more and more like his father.


    "Who are we? I think you don''t look like your father at all in character, except that you look like him."


    "Cool, he is nearly 40 years old, I am only four years old."


    "Who said he was forty? He hasn''t turned 38 yet Wei Liang said, to Huo Su Bai, Wei Liang didn''t think he was old at all, or how, that he was no different from when he first met.


    Sometimes I think of him in front of the mirror, wipe her make-up water look, do maintenance look, or quite lovely.


    Xiaobai rolled his eyes at his mother again, "look, my father is old, you see, you don''t let people say."


    "Well, well, you say, it''s dad anyway." Said Wei Liang.


    "I mean, I still have more than 30 years to struggle, and I must be better tempered than my father." Xiaobai said.


    Cool can''t help but smile, "OK, you''re right, and then?"


    "Then, and then, you clearly want to Dad, but you are here with us. What do you mean? It''s very hard to take care of both of us alone."


    "I know it''s hard work. I''m not experiencing the hard work when my father took you two." Said Wei Liang.


    "It''s clear that you quarreled." Xiaobai said, a don''t think I don''t know the expression.


    "Yes, I had a fight with my dad, even though I did it wrong."


    "What? Or did you do something wrong? Can you be so righteous if you do something wrong? Why is it so hard to be a man these days Xiaobai can''t help but feel aggrieved for her father.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You want to say that if you are a daughter, it''s better, right?"


    "Yes."


    "If you were a girl, your father and I would not quarrel."


    Xiaobai said That is to say, you and my father are still for children''s sake. "


    "Well, originally I wanted to persuade you to come. Obviously, I can''t solve this problem. I just want to let you make up."


    Cool patted Xiaobai''s head, "son, thank you, I really thank you." Because I have such a warm-hearted son.


    Xiaobai thinks that when using his grandmother''s mobile phone to video with his father in the evening, Mr. Huo at home, for the first time, didn''t have a video with his mother''s daughter-in-law. It''s really strange, but watching his father clearly want to video with his mother!


    Xiaobai thought about it and fell asleep.


    And slightly cool coax two children good, arrived at the living room, looked at the mother-in-law is waiting for her.


    "Mom..."


    "Cool, did you quarrel with Su Bai


    Wei Liang took a look at her mother-in-law. She didn''t want to hide things with Huo SuBai, so she told her mother-in-law in general.


    "Just because you want to have a baby, you two have a fight?" Tang Wei said, "however, you two should discuss this matter well." Since the experience of clear things, mother-in-law in these things, not much care about their affairs, afraid that more to say something, will make two people quarrel more fierce, this let cool or very grateful.


    "Mom, I will, but it''s really hard for you." She is here by herself. During class, the child will naturally be lost to her mother-in-law.


    My mother-in-law is also hard-working.


    ¡­¡­


    Huosubai off duty, looking at Misha has not left, into her office.


    Misha stood up, "Huo Dong."


    Huo SuBai smiles, "Misha, as a friend, I can ask you, is it what happened? After all, I haven''t seen you so absent-minded in all these years. "


    "I''m tired of shomo." Misha said.


    "Don''t like him?"


    "Of course not..." Misha said, sighed, "in a word, it''s impossible for us to be together, so I''ll find a new secretary as soon as possible."


    Huo SuBai picked up his eyebrows and said after a pause: "Misha, feeling is sometimes the same thing as eating. What you make is not necessarily what he likes. You should ask him what he eats and what you do again. Then you will not go to the point where he doesn''t eat and you don''t do it for him.If he doesn''t eat, he will not be afraid and will regret it later? "


    Misha was stunned, although Huo SuBai said these words, winding around, but Misha still understood.


    What huosubai means is to let her really know what Xiao Mo wants, rather than guess what she thinks.


    Misha thought for a while, and thought that what huosubai said was quite reasonable.


    When Misha got home, she just got out of the car and saw Xiao Mo''s car.


    Xiao Mo didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He asked.


    "Not yet." Misha said, and then two people went into the elevator.


    Dinner is Xiao Mo''s simple noodles to cook. Both of them eat very little. After all, it''s time to eat too much. It''s not good for your health to eat too much.


    After dinner, Micha was shomo yesterday''s rascal whole dare not act rashly.


    Nest in the sofa brush mobile phone, after a while, Xiao Mo came over, very impolitely wrapped him in his arms.


    Misha:.... " Again, right?


    "Don''t hold it so tightly." Misha said.


    "I don''t hold it so tightly. What do you do if you run away?" Said shomo, rubbing his face against her neck.


    Misha felt very itchy and looked at him askew.


    "Why?"


    Misha did not speak, thinking about what Huo SuBai said today, "if you don''t get married, are you in no hurry at home?"


    "Hurry, I''m waiting for you."


    Misha sighed, "Xiao Mo, you don''t want to look like this. I feel like you''re a rascal. I don''t feel like you anymore." She''s really going crazy.


    "How do you know that this is not what I am?"


    Misha was stunned and looked at him.


    Xiao Mo nodded. "Misha, I may have been like this."


    Misha helped her forehead.


    "In a word, you can take me as a dog skin plaster. Anyway, if you don''t get married, I won''t get married. Anyway, I''m so old that I can''t catch you young and beautiful. How can you let it go? Besides, you still..."


    "What else do I have?" Misha asked.


    "You still, so delicious..."


    Misha:.... " I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    "How can you be such a man?" Rogue and rascal are really different from the great God she admires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Xiao Mo laughs and looks at Misha''s speechless appearance. He is very happy.


    "In fact, I am such a person." Shomo said, then hugged the man closer.


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    At night, Misha bathes and goes to bed.


    Xiao Mo saw her lying down and immediately climbed into bed. Misha sighed. She wanted to refuse, thinking that he was here the night before, and had been in bed all day. She refused again, but she was very affectionate.


    Turn over, turn your back on him, and let him.


    Xiao Mo is more satisfied with the reaction of Misha today. She doesn''t want to face him. It doesn''t matter. Can he face her.


    Lift the quilt and reach for her waist.


    Misha couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Xiao mo..." forget it.


    "Yes." Xiao Mo replied with a smile.


    Misha sighed, unable to say anything more, but could not sleep.


    Xiao Mo did not speak, and quietly hugged her in the dark.


    "Misha..."


    "Well?" She should.


    "Don''t you like me old?" Said shomo, in a pitiful voice.


    Misha was stunned, "No."


    "So you just like me?" The man''s voice has a faint smile.


    Misha sighed. "I can''t get along with you like this."


    "You always run. How do you get along with me? You have not found my advantages. In the past, we were together, or we were in spiritual love. Later, as soon as you saw me, you knocked me down. You were addicted to my beauty. So this time, we can combine our previous experience, and we will have a good result. " Said shomo.


    Misha thought that he said this more rogue, but did not know how, she felt warm in her heart.


    Turn around, get into his arms, gently embrace his waist, "Xiao Mo, do you really think I am suitable? Perhaps, you find in getting along, in fact, I am not suitable at all, and I can''t give you what you want. "


    "There is no perfect person, only imperfect us together, become perfect us, I am not perfect me, why ask you to be perfect, as long as I like you, you like me, this is enough, what else do you want? If you are a perfect you, what do you want me to do? Isn''t it unnecessary for me to be around you? "


    Xiao Mo naturally knew that Misha had a lot of worries, which Huo SuBai told him.


    Since it''s true that Misha doesn''t love her because she doesn''t want to be with him for some other reason, it doesn''t matter. He can wait for her to open her heart to him.


    "But..." Misha thought, "forget it."


    "Well, sleep." Said shomo.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Misha woke up and bought breakfast.


    Misha went to wash her face and brush her teeth, ready to go to work.


    Xiao Mo saw that Misha did not resist and naturally promised to help Huo SuBai to chase her daughter-in-law back. Naturally, he could not forget it.


    First gave a cup of warm water to mishia, and then said: "what''s wrong with the cool side, quarrel with Huo SuBai, you advise."


    "OK, I still got wechat last night." Misha said, in fact, she just wanted to find the cool, because she wanted to talk to him about many things. Hungry


    in a word, she is very tangled and anxious now.


    Especially this kind of Xiao Mo, really let her very powerless.


    Xiao Mo touched her face, "OK, you go to work."


    Misha:.... "


    Went to the company, Misha turned on the computer and saw an email.


    It was the headhunting company and the personnel department that sent her about the recruitment of a new secretary.


    was her reply to the recruitment of a secretary. She looked at it and found that she was satisfied with several copies. She wanted to have an interview in person at 2:00 p.m.


    At noon, Xiao Mo called. She and her colleagues were having dinner in the restaurant.


    Looking at the call, she answered, "hello?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eating." Misha said, looking at the curious eyes of colleagues, and then smile, Misha and Xiao Mo simply said a few words, and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Misha looked at her colleagues and was still looking at her.


    "Sister Xia, boyfriend, is it Mr. Xiao, the God of God?"


    Michelia laughs. She and Xiao Mo''s affair is not a secret. At the beginning, Xiao Mo came to take her off work. In short, she was interrogated. Besides, Xiao Mo is a good friend of Huo SuBai and is also the nominal uncle of Huo Dong''s daughter-in-law, which is not a secret in Nanyuan.


    "Sister Xia, when on earth will you marry Mr. Xiao?"


    Misha did not speak and pursed her lips.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t understand. Why don''t we get married with such a good boyfriend?"


    "If you get married, I''ll let you know." Misha said that, in fact, she did not live to get married. She also wanted to.


    In the afternoon, Misha went for an interview. Several people had good education, but their ability to protest was not so good.So this round of interview, she was not very satisfied, she looked down at the resume in hand - Wei Lai.


    This person''s education, qualifications, she thinks very good That''s to say, where has this person met.


    Willy pushed the door in and sat in the front seat.


    Misha asked a few questions and felt that this person had the best qualifications and had the experience of studying abroad or even foreign capital. He was very confident, talked freely and had professional quality.


    After asking, Michelia still went back as usual and asked her to wait for the notice. Wei Lai left with a light smile.


    Michelia looked at her resume, but she finally knew who this person was. Xiao Mo and she ate bowel powder together in the commercial street.


    Misha packed up her things and left the meeting room. The personnel department was very fond of Wei Lai. She thought this person was very good, but she was a little worried.


    After going to Huo SuBai''s office, Huo SuBai has just called. Obviously, his wife is not around. This perfect man is a bit out of shape. Misha is a little bit laughing. He has never seen the cold war between Wei Liang and Huo SuBai for such a long time.


    "Huo Dong, this is the final choice, I think this person is good." Misha said, Huo SuBai raised his head and took over the resume, "female?"


    Misha laughed. "Yes, female."


    Huo SuBai picked a eyebrow, "before, these things are your decision, how to deliberately tell me today?"


    Misha sighed, in the heart is confused, "regardless of the study experience, or work experience are very good, only one thing is, she seems to be Xiao Mo''s blind date."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    As soon as he said this, Huo SuBai looked at Misha, and Misha couldn''t help laughing, "well, I admit that I may have some villain''s heart." She saw this one side called Wei Lai in a hurry, probably because of the uncertainty in her heart. She just felt strange.


    "You know, I never use a secretary."


    Misha nodded, "of course I know that Huo Dong doesn''t need a female secretary because of her high looks."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "the appearance is too high, cool said, used to see that is that, with an ugly in a long time do not feel ugly, with a handsome, for a long time, do not feel handsome." So, now I dislike him and ignore him directly. She doesn''t even show her face in the video of him and his son. He doesn''t need a female secretary. It''s really in order to reduce unnecessary trouble. It''s always a waste of energy to deal with women''s affairs.


    "Since I''m not feeling well, I''ll try again. I think if you want to have a good relationship with Xiao Mo, I don''t need to change my secretary? Then I don''t have to adapt. " It is not only the secretary who adapts to the boss, but also the boss. In short, it is a particularly troublesome thing.


    "I think..." Misha thought, "maybe it''s me."


    "I don''t want to encounter this kind of thing. My best friend''s blind date is in the same company with his current girlfriend? It''s my secretary. I think it''s better to forget about it. In case there''s something unpleasant about it! " ''women can be really scary creatures sometimes,'' Ms. horsby said.


    "I think so too." After all, everyone has experienced a clear one.


    "You and Xiao Mo are good, why do you look for a secretary?" Sukhord.


    "Good."


    "By the way, two days off."


    Two days off, Misha suddenly understood what the two days off was for.


    Misha stopped talking.


    After class, Mo asked two people to eat out.


    Misha did not change clothes, wearing a white shirt, black chopsticks, stepping on high-heeled shoes to go.


    At the restaurant, shomo let her sit down.


    "By the way, your blind date went to the company for an interview today."


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha, but laughed, "how, jealous?"


    Misha rolled her eyes and said, "no face!"


    "Face, you, I''m sure I''ll choose you."


    Misha:.... " Never know Xiao Mo big God ruffian up, love words so handy.


    "I went to her that day to make it clear. No, seeing you, I made a play. I wanted to be angry with you. Who would have thought that I would be angry at last." Shomo said.


    Misha looked up at him. "You..."


    Michelia was particularly moved by his frankness.


    Xiao Mo looks at Misha. It''s rare that she looks at him like this without blinking an eye. Xiao Mo smiles, leans over and kisses her across the square table. When Misha realizes what he''s going to do, she wants to retract. Xiao Mo seems to have expected that, palm her back of the head, and a deep kiss falls down.


    In this restaurant, under the public, Misha was kissed, and her face burned.


    She really did not expect that Xiao Mo was really so unscrupulous.


    "Mr. Xiao..." The man''s voice, Xiao Mo stood up, did not forget to touch Misha''s head, to pacify her, raised his head, looked at the visitors, Xiao Mo got up, stretched out his hand and held him: "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Weichen smiles and looks at Mi Xia, "Mr. rice, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Misha stood up and nodded generously, "hello."


    Michelia''s name is also quite famous in this business circle. Since she attended many commercial activities for Huo SuBai in recent years, she has become active in the circle of Nanyuan city. Although she is young, she is a high-quality student of Qingda University and her assistant. Looking at the beautiful and weak girl, she can act with Huo SuBai completely Ruthless and decisive in the circle.


    At one time, everyone thought that Huo SuBai and this female secretary had some secret, but with the appearance of Mrs. Huo, the relationship between Mrs. Huo and Misha became clear.


    This michia and Xiao Mo is a lover relationship, in the eyes of outsiders, it really has a little fat water does not flow to outsiders.


    "Yi Rui group, Lin Weichen, Lin Zong, this is my girlfriend, Misha." Shomo said.


    And the lady Lin Weichen is holding is no one else. It is Wei Lai who met in the interview today.


    Wei Lai smile, "Xiao always has such a beautiful girlfriend, no wonder."


    Lin Weichen also a smile, "pour is unexpectedly, Xiao always has such unruly side."


    Xiao Mo also did not feel uncomfortable, also smile to answer: "life will inevitably have no sense of propriety." Then he said, not to put michia in his arms, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a very gentle and spoiled action.


    Xiao Mo just a smile, Lin Weichen and Xiao Mo said a few words.


    Lin Weichen took a look at Misha, "Mr. rice, have time to get together."As for president MI, it is MK group''s disclosure of her identity. Although she has always been the Secretary of Huo SuBai, the title of vice president still makes her more convenient on many occasions. What''s more, although she is a senior secretary, she can be the same as Tang Bei at the beginning, which is the treatment of vice president level.


    And Huo SuBai is very important to the people around him, which is known in the circle.


    Shomo sat Micha down, rubbed her hair, and sat across the street.


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed about your blind date?" Misha asked, thinking it was a coincidence today.


    "Embarrassed what? Lin Weichen introduced me to him. I just had a bad face and refused to go. He also knew that I was thinking of you in my heart. He had to give me a person, and I couldn''t help it. "


    Misha:.... "


    But in another table Wei Lai, ordered the dish, the sight light fell on Xiao Mo''s body.


    Lin Weichen noticed, "why, don''t you give up? It''s you who have to let me find a chance and an excuse to let you go on a blind date with Xiao mo. this kind of man is not something you can hold on to. "


    Wei Lai Nuo mouth, "good looking man, still don''t let a woman''s heart, how?"? I''m not that kind of person. It''s not my style to stick around, is it? "


    Lin Weichen sighed, "you know, this kind of man is poisonous, rich and good-looking man, Xiao Mo, in short, it is not easy to make him emotional and emotional. You see, how mature and stable a man is outside, and how much he dotes on his girlfriend in private, you know that there should be no chance. So, since the opportunity is given, don''t be persistent and small My heart is broken. "


    "I see. I don''t have to remind me that I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford it." Wei Lai said, just as Misha''s eyes came over, Wei Lai friendly smile toward her, and then she said: "I think, Misha and Xiao Mo together, is really a good match."


    Lin Weichen also slightly looked at the past, but he was not a talented woman. He was really waiting for a good match. He looked at Wei Lai again and said, "well, it''s hard for you to say that!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Misha''s feeling of Wei Lai is still good. The first feeling is that this thing is really strange.


    She thought that Wei Lai''s EQ was good. For Xiao Mo, he didn''t embarrass him.


    "Still thinking about it?"


    Misha pursed her lips. "Well, I''m still discussing with my boss today whether she is suitable for my position."


    This is the first time that Misha mentioned it to Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes slightly, "why do you go when Wei Lai takes your seat?"


    Misha thought for a while, but she said, "I It is more likely that I will be sent abroad. "


    Xiao Mo directly put down his chopsticks, "foreigner, hide from me?"


    "Well." Misha said.


    Xiao Mo bit his teeth. "You''re not angry with me, are you upset?"


    "Where do I get angry with you? It''s clear that you love to be angry." Misha said that the dishes in the theme restaurant were well done. She lowered her head and ate slowly. Originally, she was worried. She didn''t know when she began to worry. She felt that it was also very good.


    "I love to be angry? Misha, do you have a conscience? Am I not handsome enough, or am I not good enough? " He narrowed his eyes and pinched her chin across the table. "It''s not good enough to live."


    Misha ate spicy, was Xiao Mo this low voice, choked, immediately felt from the throat, everywhere uncomfortable, she kept coughing.


    Xiao Mo was stunned and immediately brought water to feed her. Then he went to her and patted his back. Obviously, there was a little smile on his lips.


    This side of the movement, also let in the meal Wei Lai to see, she can not help but praise: "really envy."


    Misha drank two glasses of water, which is better, some tearful looking at Xiao mo.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, and I promise I won''t say that at dinner."


    Misha just glared at Xiao Mo, and felt that today was really a disgrace.


    When he got home, Misha took a bath, and Xiao Mo rushed into the bathroom.


    One took a bath, and then came out with a shrieking Misha.


    Into the night, two people embrace and sleep.


    Misha was a little sleepy, nestled in Xiao Mo''s arms and said lazily, "I''ll go to B city tomorrow."


    "Coax your wife for your boss?"


    Misha smile, "as for my boss coax wife, in fact, I also want to cool, and I want to ask her some questions."


    "What time, I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi tomorrow. Come back and pick me up." Misha said.


    Shomo nodded, patted her head, and then looked down to see him sleeping on his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day to B city, slightly cool living in a quadrangle, this house in B city, this is really a luxury house.


    What''s more, the decoration style is very particular.


    Cool buy vegetables back, listen to the son in the yard called aunt, feed the fish.


    See Misha, slightly cool or quite surprised, "you come, how do not say a?"


    "The boss sent it implicitly. Of course, I want to be quiet, and I have something to ask you."


    Cool nununuzui, but still happy that Misha can come.


    Cool to cook, MI Xia played, Tang Wei looked at the children.


    "When are you going back? I think my boss is absent-minded when you are away


    He and Huo SuBai did not say that they had quarreled for such a long time.


    Wei Liang told the whole story of the matter.


    Misha''s eyes widened, "slightly cool, can you still point your face? You, it''s you who did the wrong thing, you are still here, how about you? How can you run away with your child? "


    "I''m for the children''s business, OK?" Said Wei Liang.


    "Why don''t you look reasonable? Can you go one size at a time? You have some sense. "


    Cool sigh tone, good friends said, "you also think, I do not reason, right?"


    "Yes, it''s good for you. Can you live a normal life with people? My boss is a big man. Can you admit your mistake?" Misha said.


    Cool do not speak, silently cut vegetables, "that he recently busy?"


    "You think it must be busy."


    And then it''s cool and doesn''t talk.


    Into the night, coax the child, cool with Misha lying in a bed.


    "Cool, I''ll tell you, how do I think Xiao Mo looks like that? He''s a rascal. He''s so annoying."


    Cool suddenly sat up and couldn''t help laughing. "My God, Xiao Mo at this age is as rare as I saw him when I was a child."


    "Has he been like this before?""Yes, I used to think Xiao Mo was too scoundrel. When I was a child, I used to follow aunt Xiao to live in Xitang. Especially in summer vacation, Xiao Mo had a lot of girlfriends. In a word, I thought he was very lawless. When I was a child, he was in charge of him because his grandparents had to be busy in the shop. He covered my eyes and followed him at the same time Girlfriends are flirting. What do you think of this one? "


    Misha''s eyes widened. "That is to say, this is the real him."


    "Yes, this is the real man. Only in front of the people he cares about most, can he show his true self. Although Xiao Mo has been very serious in recent years, in fact, some people''s uninhibited nature probably won''t change, right? For example, at the negotiation table, Xiao Mo does not play cards according to common sense, that is to say, he is the same person and doesn''t take the rules seriously. In short, comrade Xiaomi, please seek your own good fortune and don''t let him depend on you. "


    Misha sighed: "it''s on, and it''s unreasonable."


    "Cool smile voice," good


    "All right?" Misha glared at her. "How do I think you are a bad friend?"


    "My bad friend? If it''s not like this, how can we keep you? "


    "I want to tell him about it. Maybe I won''t be so upset." Misha suddenly said, "this matter, I have no one to say, you can only give me some advice, I am also afraid, if you tell him that he wants children, we have only one way to break up, but I think later, if you don''t tell her, I feel that I am not frank with him, because he is so frank to me, so attentive to please me I think it''s fair, just like Mr. Huo of your family said, what he wants to eat should be decided by him, not by my guess. "


    Wei Liang hugged Misha, "I support whatever decisions you make. Since two people like each other, let two people solve the problem together. One person can''t always solve the problems of two people."


    "Well." Misha nodded, "OK, then tell him..."


    What about breaking up?


    "Yes, I am like this. If he can''t accept it, it''s not my fault, is it?" It can only be said that fate played a joke on her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    This night, Michelia holding a cool cry and smile, smile and cry.


    Sometimes people are like this. Maybe when there is no way to go, a word from a friend may wake up and find the direction.


    Mi Xia accompanied Wei Liang to stay in B city for two days. Usually she had no class, so she took her son to go shopping and play the piano.


    "You have to give birth to a third child. You must know that if you give birth to a third child, the energy of both of you will surely be on the child again."


    "I know, I''m here to experience the hard work of staying with a few more children. Xiaobai was coaxed up by my mother, and when she was born, I became a shopkeeper too. I didn''t do anything. In an instant, the child will grow up. Therefore, if I have three children, I will bring the child by myself. Of course, I want to give birth to the child myself I should be considerate of his hard work, right? "


    Misha chuckled. "You think about the long term now."


    "No, I think long term." Wei Liang said that she also knew that she was in order to have three children on this matter, the matter was too biased, "wanyihuai it."


    Michelia laughed, and naturally understood that it was Wei Liang''s kindness to Huo SuBai. He should be allowed to carry on the message through the microphone.


    Misha stayed for two days and went back on the weekend.


    She doesn''t have to go to work. Shomo comes to pick her up.


    Looking at her a person to come back, Xiao Mo or slightly frown, "you a person?"


    "Yes, isn''t it Monday to Tuesday? So I came back by myself. " Misha said, then gently took shomo''s arm.


    Xiao Mo is not satisfied with her head, especially her pet.


    She came back in the afternoon, and shomo drove her directly to his house.


    Sometimes Xiao Mo doesn''t live in Fu''s family. He has a villa in the suburb, which is close to the mountain and by the water, and the scenery is very good.


    Push open the window and you can see the scenery of the lake, which makes you feel good.


    I don''t usually come here, but Aunt Chen''s husband occasionally comes to take care of the yard, but it''s very quiet.


    After entering the door, Xiao Mo directly picked up the person, and Misha was stunned, but she still held on to his shoulder, "you, why?"


    "I miss you." He said, and then he went to open her button.


    Misha: You, it''s just As soon as I came back, I thought about that... "


    Misha blushed, but Xiao Mo laughed happily, "I am very honest physically and mentally."


    Misha couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Anyway, since she knew he was a rascal, she didn''t waste any time on these things. Besides, she liked him.


    Maybe it''s the reason that I want to understand. This time, Misha is very emotional.


    Naturally, Xiao Mo was out of control.


    From half an afternoon, lingering to sunset, the curtain of the window was not closed. In his arms, Misha looked at the golden afterglow out of the window, slightly lost consciousness, and turned to kiss him.


    Xiao Mo is very useful, like the initiative of Misha.


    She has never been an active person. She is too serious. From the beginning of knowing her, he felt that she was really mature. Maybe it was because of the Secretary of huosubai that her mood was restrained without trace.


    This is not a woman''s delicate posture, only in bed he can see, so he can''t move his eyes, not to mention the active kiss, he is more happy, around her soft waist, take her to his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Mo sent her to work. Before she got off the bus, she took a look at him. "In the evening, are you busy? If not, I''ll have dinner with you. I have something I want to tell you."


    Originally, I wanted to talk about it last night, but the atmosphere was so good last night that she didn''t want to spoil the scenery. Besides, she was tired and confused yesterday. She fell asleep before saying anything. She had to make another appointment today.


    Shomo talks with a smile and puts a kiss on her lips before she leaves.


    Michelia got off the bus with a red face. When she got out of the car, she waved to Xiao Mo and then planned to enter the office building.


    As Wei Lai walked towards the office building, he came across a picture with Michelia.


    "Good morning, Mr. rice." Wei Lai said with a smile.


    "Hello." Misha also said, with a faint smile on her lips, but she didn''t expect Wei Lai to report so early on the first day.


    Wei Lailai came to work in MK group. Naturally, she knew that she did not hire Huo SuBai''s secretary, which does not mean that she could not be employed in other positions. MK group is a place where talents are cherished, and Wei Lai went directly to the marketing department.


    "Are you so early?"


    Wei Lai, with a generous smile, said with a smile, "set aside time for yourself in advance, so as not to make mistakes. That''s not good." She always works to set aside enough time for herself to prepare. Otherwise, she will be in a hurry and easily fail to do things well.


    Misha nodded. "It''s a very good habit." Wei Lai, she is still very satisfied with, the appropriate advance and retreat, after the workplace experience, is not stage fright, is really very good.Two people went into different elevators and went to different floors.


    Wei Lai looked at Misha''s elevator, and there was still some envy in her eyes. She thought that she would certainly climb to that position. As long as she worked hard, she would be able to do well.


    Misha always came early because she was earlier than the boss as a secretary. However, since she was in B city, the boss sometimes did not return home. She knocked on the door and listened to the door answer. When she opened the door, she saw Huo SuBai eating breakfast.


    "Huo Dong."


    "Back?"


    Misha secretly took out her mobile phone and photographed the picture of Huo SuBai eating in the office.


    Obviously, the boss is sleeping in the rest room of the office. Think about it, a man''s life at home is really casual.


    Misha first talked about the things in B city, focused on it, and slightly cool said that she might have three children and planned to take it by herself.


    After all, there is room for this to turn around. It is also a disguised way to find a step for Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai threw the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and sighed. This quarrel with his wife is really not comfortable.


    Michelia''s task of transmitting the microphone is completed, and the rest is the couple''s own business.


    At noon, Misha eats in the restaurant.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I heard people in my office discussing, "what''s the difference between a woman who can''t have children and a hen who can''t lay eggs? Can''t lay a hen or a hen? "


    "Yes, don''t say it''s a rich family. Even if it''s an ordinary family, if a woman can''t give birth to a child, the mother-in-law has to die. Even if he meets this enlightened person and doesn''t say anything, does the husband have no resentment? It''s true. Although it''s a new era, it''s still a couple who have a child to maintain their marriage. Can''t the world of two get bored? "


    Misha heard, a white face, the original, these words, outsiders to discuss, is so ugly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Wei Liang saw the wechat photos sent by Misha after class.


    In the picture, Huo SuBai is eating steamed buns. Somehow, she laughs.


    Because, she thinks Mr. Huo is pathetic.


    She was looking at the phone in a daze, the phone suddenly rang, scared her a big jump, looking at the call, she picked up, "hello?" The voice was deliberately faint.


    "Wife, you have made a mistake, do not admit the wrong attitude, I am really enough!"


    "Well, that''s enough, and then?"


    "Then, I brought the phone." Huo SuBai sighed with the phone. In short, Xiao Mo was right. He couldn''t hold his breath. He wanted his daughter-in-law.


    No, it''s still soft.


    In any case, the cool is to eat him.


    Hear her such words, slightly cool eyes a red, "Oh." Then I hung up.


    Huo SuBai looked at his cell phone which was hung up. He couldn''t believe it. God, his wife, just like this That''s it.


    "Oh," and then no more?


    He immediately felt that his anger didn''t come out. It was going to be crazy. Fu Weiliang was too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Misha had something on her mind in the afternoon.


    Colleagues in the office came to ask, "sister MI, what''s wrong with you? How do you feel absent-minded?"


    Misha came back to her mind and asked Xiao Qin, "Xiao Qin, do you think that if a woman can''t give birth to a child, it''s a crime."


    "How can it be a crime if you can''t have children, sister? Did you hear our discussion in the restaurant? I don''t agree with those who say that if a woman can''t have children, it''s a very painful thing. If the person she loves doesn''t understand, it''s the person who hurts most, right? "


    "But you want, this may be a lifetime without children, two people do not care about." Misha said, can''t imagine, if really with Xiao Mo, two people do not have a child''s maintenance, will be what kind of state.


    "Today we are talking about the powerful families. Many of them are not like that. Living with one belly is no different from the imperial concubines in ancient times. If there are no children, those dinks will not have to worry about death. If they can''t feed themselves well, they can still support their children." Said Xiao Qin.


    Misha has been silent, also do not know what to say, what to say.


    In fact, she really does not matter, she did not do anything wrong, now the world is more ignorant, how ordinary you have to let everyone understand, right?


    Therefore, she is not afraid at all, what others say about her, but what she is afraid of is that if she is with Xiao Mo, those people will poke Xiao Mo''s spine and say something about him.


    It''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    When she finally got off work, she went home and cooked some rice. She wanted to wait for Xiao Mo to come back for dinner. However, Xiao Mo said that she had some social activities in the evening.


    She just waited at the table, motionless.


    At this time, in the office of MK group, when the security guard looked at the people who were rushing in, they saw that it was the boss''s wife when they were about to stop them.


    Then, before the boss''s wife finished, she saw that she had taken the boss''s elevator upstairs.


    Today''s weather is not good enough to see the company, but how to turn around in the city?


    He felt more and more that when he was at home, guarding his son and her, his life was full and steady.


    When the door of the office opened, he thought it was a secretary, but he ignored it. He picked up the pen thrown on the ground.


    Obviously, Huo SuBai could see her from the French window, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just didn''t find her coming in.


    She stooped, then went to him, and then jumped into his arms.


    Huo SuBai, who was angry, was frightened by her move. When he saw her, he was slightly stunned. Today is Monday, and she appeared at the most unlikely time.


    "What are you doing back here? Move on!" He frowned and said, I''m really convinced that he is better than her, no matter what he wants to control his emotions or what he does.


    But the end, every time she was angry with her own cry.


    Cool looking at his awkward look, the whole person to his arms a contraction, and then put his arm around his neck, "I come to admit that I was wrong, I was wrong, I made a big mistake."


    Cool very sincere apology, Huo SuBai looked at her.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I know what you hate the most, but I have to make mistakes. I''m just knowingly guilty. I think I''m just too bad."


    "And then..."


    "Then, I shouldn''t confuse the two things. Can you forgive me if I''m wrong?"


    "Forgive me, just for once."


    Cool happy to kiss him.Huo SuBai: And the children? "


    "The child is home."


    "What about you, how can you come back at this time?"


    "Because I think I''m too bad, it''s clearly my fault, and I forced you to be soft, so I''m very, very bad. I asked for leave to come back, for Comfort you


    In this way, Huo SuBai felt a lot of benefits. She turned over and trapped her in the soft chair, and put her arms around his neck. "This matter has been settled. Can we talk about the second thing?"


    "Yes, you say."


    "The second thing is, can you not go to surgery?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as his cool eyes lit up, he immediately promised, "I promise you that I will not do anything bad for you. Will you let nature take its course for the third child? I always feel that you will have a daughter and your life will be more perfect. "


    Huo SuBai: Think this daughter-in-law is more and more able to set their own, life is more and more perfect, then he is to her birth, or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo had a casual party in the evening, but he came back late. He drank a little wine at night, but he was not drunk.


    When he opened the door and watched the lights on, there were still dinners without moving chopsticks on the table. He usually didn''t eat at night when he was drinking. Although the dinner was cold, it was delicious for him.


    He sat at the dining table and ate with relish. After taking a bath, Misha saw Xiao Mo, and then sat opposite him. Waiting for her to finish eating, she said: "today, we are discussing in our company that there is a well-known rich man in Nanyuan city whose original wife can''t bear children. However, the third son of this rich man came to the door with his full moon son in his arms The wife, forbearance, said she wanted to raise the children. In short, the conclusion is that the two women serve one husband together


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha, she looked a little depressed, "the marriage law provides that only one husband and one wife, the two women serve a husband together, this is not ancient times."


    Misha heart pain, "Xiao Mo, you know, before, why did I break up with you?"


    Xiao Mo put down his chopsticks and looked at Misha.


    Misha was a little nervous and vomited, "I can''t be pregnant. It''s congenital. The doctor said that I can''t be a mother in my whole life..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    When Misha said this, she was very hard, as if she had a fist clenched her heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable and wanted to cry. But after thinking about it, what''s the use of crying?


    Xiao Mo only felt his brain "buzzing" for a moment, and then he began to be confused. He looked at Misha for a long time, and then came back to his mind.


    "If we get married, you know." Even if she loves him again, she still can''t give birth to a child for the man she loves.


    Xiao Mo naturally knew the result, and then he got up and went to michia''s side.


    Then he gently held her in his arms. He felt that at this time, Misha needed to comfort her. She was a woman. When she knew such a fact, how painful it should be. He didn''t want her to face it alone.


    Misha only felt her eyes red, and then gently hugged Xiao Mo''s waist. Maybe, this is the best and last hug.


    She sniffed, her face buried in his arms.


    The man''s hand gently patted her back, neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took for Michelia to settle down and retreated from Xiao Mo''s arms.


    And Xiao Mo also took advantage of this moment, and then thought about the relationship with Misha.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Misha raised her head and looked at Xiao Mo with some incomprehension.


    Xiao Mo looked down and looked at her pathetic appearance. Naturally, he knew that she had lived with her grandmother since she was a child. Without the love of her parents, she would inevitably be lonely. Therefore, michabi is eager to have a family and a loving husband. Of course, she also wants to have a soft and cute child. But sometimes, God is so cruel, but it is also unfair Ping.


    Looking at her eyes watery, looking at him puzzled, but helpless look, Xiao Mo but heartache.


    "How can you tell me this kind of thing in advance? Shouldn''t you tell me after we get the certificate or get married? And then I got on the boat. You see, I can''t jump, can I? "


    As soon as Misha heard this, "Wow," a cry came out.


    Then she hugged shomo and cried.


    Xiao Mo holds her like this and allows her to cry. Misha has never been a casual person. She is always very tolerant. If she can make a loud cry to relieve her emotions, she will not drink.


    Perhaps, after learning about her infertility, she has never cried so wantonly.


    She cried so much that shomo felt his shirt wet.


    Misha finally cried, felt that the strength of the whole body was gone, so she lay lazily in Xiao Mo''s arms.


    Finally, he carried her to the sofa. She pillowed Xiao Mo''s legs. However, Xiao Mo was just fluffing her hair. Her hair was a little long. He messed it up for her and smoothed it later.


    "Now that you know, I don''t want you to pity me." Misha said she understood what shomo meant when she said that.


    He said, why not wait to get the certificate, if got the card, he and she will work together to find a way.


    Now, she gave him the chance to regret ahead of time, so he had the chance not to go aboard.


    "Why should I pity you?" Xiao Mo said, "yes, I didn''t get on the boat, but I''m not addicted to sex. I''m a responsible man when I''m in bed. If I don''t want to get married, how can I get such a pure jade body to be touched by ordinary people? Since I''ve got it, you should be responsible for me, right?"


    Misha immediately sat up and slapped Xiao Mo''s arm. "Xiao Mo, do you know what I''m talking to you about? How can you be so ungrounded? Do you really mean it?"


    Xiao Mo couldn''t believe looking at Misha, "Yo, I didn''t find you hiding so deep. You dare to hit me, dare to hit me, right? You think you''re going to cry, and I''m afraid to cure you, right? "


    He said that he directly pressed Misha down on the sofa, Misha struggled, but in any case his strength is not as big as this man, the clothes three times five divided by two were picked by her and thrown to the ground.


    "You..."


    Man''s fingers, tightly clasped her.


    Misha didn''t go to see him and tilted her head.


    "You don''t know how ridiculous I was when I was young. You also saw the beauty of this flourishing age. Naturally, countless young girls threw themselves into their arms to see me off..."


    Misha:.... " How can you be so thick?


    "Don''t look speechless. What I''m saying is true. It''s because I was young that many girls shed tears. No, when I really like others, it''s natural that I''ve met a snuff of ashes. I''ve tasted the feeling that I can''t love. It''s really hard."


    Misha understood, he said this is with the cool.


    "But gradually, I knew that it was impossible for me and her to come again. After a long time of obsession, I probably knew that it was retribution. Who let me hurt people''s hearts at the beginning. Since you hurt people''s hearts, you clearly have their own retribution. But people''s psychological changes are very wonderful. Maybe gradually, that once in your heart can''t go through Sometimes, when I meet with you, I can find that my heart is full of love, even if I can''t find it.I was thinking, if that person appeared, I would never let her go again


    Misha''s tears or down the corner of her eyes, she knew that he was explaining that when he started with her, he completely put down the cool and started again.


    Is it because he was hesitant when Qingshui fell in love with him at the beginning. Once the feeling began, he was responsible?


    Michelia''s eyes are very hot, and she thinks that she is really lucky, because from the beginning with Xiao Mo, he is very responsible.


    "So, the man appeared, Misha. I admit that the news you told me today made me sad. I was very sad. However, when I started with you, I only thought that since I started with you, it was because we were suitable, not whether you could have children. So, do you understand my words?"


    Misha nodded, "I understand, but Xiao mo If we were together, you and I would never have children of our own, you know? "


    "I know, but it''s fate that matters like children? Maybe we still have a chance, right? Now if the medical treatment is developed, it is not so difficult to have a child. Therefore, I think that if it is your reason now, I can''t stop me from wanting to marry you. "


    "But..."


    "I admit that five years later, maybe ten years later, we will have no children to regret, but not now, I just want to think about the current things, not other things, just like, we all know that after several decades, we will all die. Can''t we live well now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Misha cried again. She thought she would break up.


    Unexpectedly, he said these things to her.


    Reach out, encircle his neck, tears can''t help but fall in his neck.


    "Well, don''t cry." Xiao Mo said, "you said, we are in this position, you shed tears, is it too much to waste my good physique?"


    Misha, who wanted to cry and laugh, slapped him on the back twice.


    Xiao Mo just smiles around her.


    In the past, when I was young and frivolous, I didn''t think about the fate in the world. Now I''m a little older and I don''t know my fate. But I know that it''s not easy for people to live. Even though I''m strong, many things are beyond my control.


    Since there are no children, it may be that the children he hit have a weak fate.


    Maybe it''s because the topic of this evening is too heavy.


    Xiao Mo wants her to be tender and tender.


    Not strong, but also always around her, Misha and some can not resist, but also reluctant to let go of him.


    One night, several times, she was sleepy and fell asleep in his arms.


    But oneself, actually did not have the sleepiness, looked at Misha in his bosom, Xiao Mo always some melancholy.


    After a while, she stood up and put on her clothes.


    Driving to the old house of the Fu family.


    It was already early in the morning, when Aunt Chen opened the door with her clothes on, she thought something was wrong, "Mr. Xiao, is it cool so late? Why?"


    Xiao Mo chuckles. Aunt Chen has been working in the Fu family for most of her life. She will be 30 years old when she looks at her. However, she is not treated like a child. "Auntie Chen, Weiliang is OK. I come here so late. It''s too late for me to socialize. I want to talk to my sister. I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Mo is an impulsive person. He always feels that he needs a person to listen to this matter, and his sister Xiao Yun is naturally the most suitable person. He does not care about a few points and comes here.


    When Xiao Yun heard the sound of the car, she was afraid that it would be cool in the middle of the night. After all, the married daughter was always worried about it. No, she woke up when she heard the noise. She went downstairs and Xiao Mo just came in.


    "Aunt Chen, go to bed. My sister, wake up."


    Aunt Chen goes to bed.


    Xiao Yun looks at the clock. It''s half past two. "Why are you back at this point? Where are you coming from? "


    "I''m coming from Misha." Said shomo, and sat down on the sofa.


    Xiao Yun''s younger brother''s expression is rare. Since Xiao Mo went abroad and came back, many of his ideas were taken by himself. Naturally, it is rare for him to look so depressed.


    "What''s wrong with you and Misha?" Xiao Yun is also worried. After all, Xiao Mo is already at this age. As long as he is a good young man, as long as he has a career, he does not want to marry. In this circle, there are also some people who say that he does not like women, and that he has any illegitimate children. In a word, Xiao Yun naturally hopes that his younger brother can settle down.


    Xiao Mo looked at her sister and sighed: "in fact, in my opinion, we have no problem."


    Xiao Yun looks at Xiao Mo in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Mo sighed, "sister, if I don''t get married in my life, will my parents be angry with me?"


    "Of course, I''ll be angry. I don''t think Dad''s in good health. I''m not worried by you. Look at all the things you''ve done."


    "What if I get married and don''t have children?"


    Xiao Yun choked, "no, what do you mean, you can''t rely on point spectrum?"


    "I''m reliable. I can''t marry for the sake of having a child. Naturally, I want to find the one I like."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes, it''s Misha." Xiao Mo said, "you know, I made a decision, generally will not change, I come to you today, is afraid of me, I will make my parents angry, let you give advice."


    "Misha, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yun asked, of course, she knows the character of Misha. She is a friend with Weiliang. Of course, it''s good. When two people pretended to be friends, Xiao Yun was very optimistic about them. She hoped that they could play tricks. But now, listening to Xiao Mo''s words like this, she was still more happy.


    "Misha is barren." Xiao Mo said, and then looked at I''s sister''s expression of shock, "I''ll take my stand first. Even if I can''t have a baby, I''ll marry her. I know she loves me. Of course, I''m worried about her now. I''m thinking, if I don''t marry her because of my children, how much harm will it do to her and what will happen to her in the future? When I think about it, I can''t stand it. I wonder, no child, no child. Can you understand me


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Mo and said with a faint smile, "I can understand, of course I can understand. I think of you and my brother-in-law. It''s not nearly like that at the beginning for the sake of that man. Xiao Mo, in fact, stepped back ten thousand steps and said that if there was no heaviness, there would be only a cool one. In fact, I was quite satisfied, You see, it''s not different from my mother now, isn''t it? "Xiao Mo a smile, and then put his arm around her sister''s shoulder, "I knew that my sister could understand me."


    "Xiao Mo, it''s really difficult to find a person who knows you and understands you. But you can''t ask for it. What about children? If you want a child now, you are still young. You can go to therapy or test tube. It can''t be said that there is no chance at all, right?" Xiao Yun said, "as for the parents, their ideas are not as liberal as the young people. If you go back and persuade them, I think they will be beaten."


    Xiao Mo touched his nose: "if you get a beating, you can get a beating."


    "When will you come back?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll let my parents know about it." Xiao Mo said that the matter or as soon as possible to inform two people, "this matter, for me to keep secret."


    "Well, keep it secret for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Misha woke up in the middle of the night. She was sitting up with her arms around her bed. She was lost in her mind.


    He''s gone?


    He held his knees in his hands and buried his face in it.


    She was stunned at the sound of opening the door.


    Xiao Mo or quietly came in, saw Misha up, slightly stunned, and then laughed: "Yo, I just walk for a while, you wake up?"


    Misha put his arms around him, and shomo put his arms around her and lay on the bed.


    "You have no confidence in me? Don''t believe me? "


    Misha didn''t speak and put her pillow on his arm. "Actually, I''m ready. You can go."


    Xiao Mo just laughed, "I''m not going, but I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. When I come back, we''ll register for marriage."


    Misha didn''t hold back, especially wanted to cry, "Xiao Mo, don''t do this. You should think about it carefully. Really, don''t be so rash!" She really didn''t want him to regret it.


    "I know. How about these days of business trip?"


    Misha nodded, "OK, then you must think about it carefully. You must consider it clearly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Hear Misha such say, Xiao Mo sighs, more and more love her.


    Is it always like this when you love someone?


    She thought more of his feelings than of herself.


    "Misha..."


    "Well?" She looked up and looked at him seriously.


    "In the future, love yourself more, and I will love you more." He said.


    Misha circled his waist. "OK, I see."


    It was morning when Misha opened her eyes again. She woke up and planned to go to work.


    Sit on the bed for a while, then get out of bed.


    Xiao Mo went out to buy breakfast. She washed, changed her clothes and watched him wear a tie. She went over and tied him a tie.


    "I have a client in the morning, and I will go on a business trip in the afternoon. I''ve packed up all my things. Maybe I''ve been there for a long time. If you miss me, call me or video, and I''ll be back soon." Xiao Mo said that a business trip was just a trip back to his hometown. He didn''t want Misha to misunderstand him.


    In a word, when everything is done, come back and talk to her.


    Misha nodded.


    When Misha went to work, she was in a good mood to see her boss, who came half an hour later than usual.


    Misha arranged the itinerary of huosubai.


    In a word, it was probably because last night she told her deepest secret, and she no longer felt so miserable. On the contrary, she felt particularly relaxed.


    The working condition is also quite good. I have an appointment to meet with Weiliang in the evening.


    Wei Liang came back one day in advance and called Chu Ying to eat together.


    ¡­¡­


    And shomo got home in the evening.


    Although Xiao''s father Xiao Mo is old, his body is still strong.


    The wonton shop at home has been open all the time. The second old man is not willing to close the door in any case. No matter how much money the children make, it is not idle and uncomfortable, but the shop is still busy all the time.


    When Xiao Mo came home, he was busy at home. He rolled up his sleeves and began to be busy.


    Busy until eight o''clock in the evening, there are not many customers in the shop.


    Xiao mother under wonton, this just asked Xiao Mo: "how did you suddenly come back?"


    Xiao''s father now looks at Xiao Mo with a headache, because this son, at such an age, is not married, this is to her parents to death.


    "Why did you come back by yourself?"


    Xiao Mo took a bite of wonton made by his mother. "That, that, let''s talk about it at home." He promised that if he said it now, he would be very angry with him. Don''t talk about the dinner.


    Although it was not appropriate to eat more dinner, he thought, let the old man eat less.


    At home, Xiao''s father and mother just turned on the light, Xiao Mo immediately knelt down.


    Xiao mother a Leng, "you say, you this child, this is how?"


    Xiao father a look, "you this son of a bitch, your childhood stink, a kneeling down is no good thing, are you going to make me angry to death?"


    "Dad, mom, there''s something I have to tell you about my marriage."


    Xiao''s father looked at this son of a bitch and hit him on his back with a crutch. "You want to say that you will not get married in this life. I will kill you tonight. You went out to study so much to avoid marriage and have no children?"


    Xiao Mo only felt that the crutch hit his back, but it was really painful. His father was as good as before. Where was the strength of an old man? It was quite sour.


    "No, I didn''t say not to get married. I just said why I didn''t get married over the years."


    "Why?" Xiao''s mother was worried and felt that her son was out of town these years. Did he have any physical problems?


    "Mom, I can''t have children."


    "What?" Xiao''s father called first.


    Xiao Mo knelt on the ground, straight and straight. "You..."


    Xiao Mo sighed, "this is probably when I was a child, that too many girlfriends, that retribution?"


    Xiao''s father heard this, almost took the past, took a deep breath, "you went to check?"


    Xiao Mo nodded, "check, in short, the possibility of having children is relatively small, but not necessarily not. Parents, I''m sorry, I gave the Xiao family the last empress, Dad I was wrong, I hurt too many girls'' hearts when I was young, so I was punished, so, you hit me."


    He said so solemnly, Xiao''s father was stunned.


    "Well In this life, you will not get married? " Xiao father silly eyes, did not expect the child back, told him unexpectedly is such news.


    He was going mad with anger.


    The crutch was in his hand and trembled.


    Xiao father closed his eyes, "the doctor said, what is going on?"


    Xiao Mo coughed and coughed. "So, there are too many women?"This word falls, then Xiao''s father''s crutches fell on Xiao Mo''s back.


    Xiao Mo showed his teeth in pain, but did not move.


    If you don''t say that you can''t have a baby, you have to say that Misha can''t be born. Even if your parents like Misha again, they are complaining about her.


    Xiao Mo lied and thought that because of cheating his parents, he would be beaten and his father would give him a good beating. Don''t hold his breath in his heart, otherwise, he would be uncomfortable.


    When Xiao''s father thought of his son''s 16-7 years old, he took his girlfriend home. This is not retribution. When he was young, he didn''t do good deeds. When Xiao Mo reached this age, he really deserved it.


    Of course, no one is willing to comment on such an outcome. If we don''t get through with each other, it''s of no use but to vent our anger.


    Looking at Xiao Mo kneeling there, he did not beg for mercy.


    Xiao''s mother was very miserable. The son had no fertility, which was hard enough. She was beaten.


    "Well, stop fighting." Xiao''s mother stopped him.


    Watching my son hit the corners of his mouth bleeding.


    "As for people, it''s good to take care of yourself in this life. If you can''t have one, you can''t have one. In the future, you will inevitably be lonely and have no children."


    "Yes, Ma, you see, my sister and I are all out there. No, I left you all the way here. It''s no, it''s always for you to worry about us, isn''t it?" Xiao Mo endured the pain and said with a smile.


    Xiao father heard this, almost hit people.


    Xiao''s mother sighed, "you can''t say something nice. Don''t make your father angry. What about you Are you not married? "


    "Well, there is a silly girl who is willing to talk to me and knows that I don''t have children. So, I want to tell you about it."


    "Who is it?"


    "Misha!"


    Xiao father a listen, is again sigh tone, "other people so good girl."


    Xiao Mo hehe a smile, "otherwise, say she is stupid, right?"


    Xiao''s mother was still happy, and she was grateful to Michelia: "she is a good girl. Don''t be unkind to others. You become a family and have someone to take care of you. Your father and I are at ease. These years, you are outside, and no one takes care of you. I am very worried. Although there may be no children in the future, there is a close person at all Take care of it, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Yes, he is indeed a sweet one." Xiao Mo said, just feel that the parents here is to pass.


    Xiao Mo was relieved at last, but it really hurt.


    Because Xiao Mo may not have children this matter, let Xiao father sigh.


    Although Xiao''s mother is older, she can live to this age. Although she is not so open-minded, she thinks that if this son does not have a child, she will still have a life defect.


    However, everything is so satisfactory. Xiao Mo returned to the room, and Xiao''s mother began to advise: "this child has a child''s way of life, we can''t be parents, right? You don''t understand this truth. Since Xiao Yun started, how can we be the master? You want to think about the little cool child. When Xiao Yun followed Fu Qing, did we feel that he was a second married man with a daughter. Now you turn around and look at it again. Xiaoliang is good for Xiao Yun, right? "


    Although said so, but this Xiao father''s heart is not taste.


    "People, to live their life well, where there are so many things, you think, those who can have, but not born of the family, this does not have to live the same way, what''s more, this is not to this step, you don''t have to be angry, this stick one by one hit Xiao Mo is also similar, the body must be skin and flesh Xiao''s mother said.


    "Then, adopt one?" Xiao''s father began to worry about his son.


    "You can''t adopt one. The child is raised big or small, even if it''s not his own. It''s the best example. It''s like Xiao Yun''s mother and daughter. You see, Su Bai doesn''t need to be depressed. It''s no different from Xiaobai. Well, it''s all their fate. Don''t mention it any more."


    Xiao father''s heart is not really taste, but also want to hold this tone, well waiting for his own pro grandson to be born, have a look, this is not, there is no hope.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Liang received the call from Xiao Yun, the whole person was stunned.


    At the moment, Misha is holding it and playing, "Oh."


    Xiao''s mother called Xiao Yun and said it again.


    Wei Liang also knows that Misha told Xiao Mo about it, which is not refreshing.


    Looking at Misha holding it, she was happy, and suddenly felt very good. He was quite moved when he thought of the things his uncle had done for him. She finally looked at the dawn of their feelings and hoped that they would be OK in the future.


    "Serious or not?" Cool asked, or worried about Xiao Mo is not to be beaten by grandfather, otherwise, how can Xiao Yun call her?


    "It''s serious. It''s vomiting blood."


    "Ah?" The chill was startled.


    "It''s probably skin and flesh." Xiao Yun said, "I''ll go to see him tomorrow, and you''ll pick him up."


    "Good." Slightly cool hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Misha asked.


    Cool looking at Misha, very happy for her, "nothing."


    Misha looked suspiciously at a cool one, "I always think you have what this is, what is nothing, what is clear is what."


    Cool can not help but laugh out, "really, really nothing."


    Back home, Wei Liang is chatting with Huo SuBai, talking about Xiao Mo''s going home and being beaten up for Misha.


    Huo Su Bai picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked faintly, "moved?"


    "Of course, aren''t you moved?"


    "Why don''t you beat me so much for the sake of you


    Then he put his arm around Huo SuBai''s neck and said, "well, I think you''re so old, you''re just like that."


    "What?" As soon as huosubai heard this, he immediately began to blow up his hair.


    In the past, she was young, and she didn''t feel that there was a big age gap between the two people. He felt that he was still young, and his age could protect her. But now, he felt that he was older. After all, there was a 10-year-old difference between the two.


    So when she said she was old, he was angry.


    Cool and he entangled for so many years, two people have lived for so long, it is natural to understand what he is thinking in his heart.


    "Even if you are old, you are the most handsome old man in my mind."


    "The most handsome old man." He a smile, will her circle in the bosom, the heart is sweet, "although this sweet talk, is also good, but, in the future, do not say I am old."


    "Yes, yes, Huo Da. I''ll never dare."


    "Good!"


    The next day, Xiao Liang sent Xiao Yun to the airport. Xiao Yun told him, "don''t let Misha know about Xiao Mo''s being beaten."


    "I see." Wei Liang said that Xiao Mo didn''t want to worry about Misha.


    Xiao Yun arrived home, Xiao Mo just came back from the hospital.


    "Sister I''m so pathetic. "


    Xiao Yun is very speechless, feel that sometimes Xiao Mo is not formal."Serious?"


    Xiao Mo Nuo mouth, "serious, must be quite serious, there is a word called skin and flesh, describes me, sleep can only lie down."


    Last night, I didn''t die. I thought I wanted to bear it. But one night, I got up the next day to know that it was a little serious. I pressed it for the whole night. In fact, it was a little bit rubbed and torn, and then I really felt the skin was torn. "


    Xiao Yun sighed, "your mouth, clearly can not be beaten, this age, you have to let yourself be beaten, this is not deserved?"


    "Ah, my parents are so angry Come out, don''t you? "


    Xiao Yun also knows, also did not say what.


    After lifting Xiao Mo''s clothes, he realized that the condition on his back was more serious than expected.


    "Can''t I just go to the hospital? In case of infection, it will be troublesome. "


    Xiao Mo''s white eyes rolled, "where am I so delicate?"


    However, on the night when he said this, Xiao Mo had a high fever.


    This mother Xiao can''t be impatient.


    Xiao Yun drove people to the hospital in a hurry, Xiao''s father also regretted, thinking, even if it was a meal, out of a meal, almost no effect.


    You have to follow.


    Xiao Mo was ill. In the evening, Misha called Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo didn''t get through.


    She was still muttering that he might be too busy.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible not to answer her phone.


    However, two days later, Misha felt uncomfortable in her heart, thinking, this is probably the answer Xiao Mo gave her.


    In fact, adults sometimes do not have to say too clearly, the other side can know, the answer.


    Misha probably felt that Xiao Mo still thought solemnly and thought that the two people were not very suitable.


    In this way, Misha suddenly didn''t feel so bad, thinking that Xiao Mo had his own children and lived a happy life. In fact, it was also very good.


    Misha felt that she was really stupid. Otherwise, how could she be so happy.


    But she was really very happy in her heart and felt that Xiao Mo had a good life. Although she had some regrets in her heart, she was still very happy.


    After thinking about it, she was suddenly relieved. In this case, the two people did not disturb each other.


    Xiao Mo lying in the hospital, looking at the phone did not call, he was angry, Misha this conscience, he is in hospital, don''t know to call, greet him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    After all, he was beaten because of her, the little heartless.


    Xiao Mo was hospitalized and unhappy every day, because except for the night when he had a fever and forgot the mobile phone, Misha never called again.


    He also knew that she was in a very sensitive mood now. She was afraid that he was thinking of making a phone call, but after all, it was in the hospital. Many words could not be greasy and crooked. Moreover, he was afraid that Misha would hear him in the hospital and know that he had been beaten because of this, and that he might have felt guilty.


    However, she didn''t call or wechat. She didn''t care about him at all, which made him very angry.


    And in the work of Misha, directly do not want to Xiao Mo this stubble.


    Anyway, this time he was silent and didn''t answer the phone. It seems that he is going to break up. Maybe it''s Xiao Mo''s proposal. So, this time, Misha was particularly wrong.


    I''m very busy at work, after work and overtime.


    For three days in a row, Misha was eating in the restaurant. A colleague in the office was Xiao Mo''s fan and asked in a low voice, "sister Xia, that Why hasn''t Mr. Xiao come recently


    Mishaton said: "business trip."


    "I''ve been on business for several days. When will I be back?" Xiao Qin is Xiao Mo''s loyal fan.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back." Misha said that this time she really did not know.


    "What do you mean, sister Xia?"


    "It means very clear."


    Xiao Qin covered his mouth, "you and..."


    Misha was not surprised. "Why, can''t I break up with him?"


    "No, the key is that Mr. Xiao is so good, how can you give up? If I were, I would never break up. "


    Misha was stunned and sighed a little. In fact, she didn''t want to, but sometimes it''s really fate.


    Who could have thought


    Anyway, if we break up, we will not think much about it.


    Before Mi Xia finished work, Xiao Qin ran over, "the front desk said you had your package."


    Misha went downstairs, the ladies at the front desk looked at her with envy, "sister Xia, how happy you are, how can such a big bunch of flowers, Xiao always be good for you."


    Misha felt that this was not from Xiao Mo, so she took out a card from it and looked at the signature on it. She breathed a little. This person is really not Xiao mo.


    It can be regarded as a customer of MK group. Her surname is Yang Pei. In fact, she rejected Yang Peisheng before, and I don''t know what happened. Why did Yang Peisheng come back to life again.


    Michelia went upstairs with flowers and threw the card into the garbage can. Her colleagues immediately surrounded her.


    "Sister Xia, is it Mr. Xiao''s flower? It''s so beautiful. It''s nice to have such a boyfriend."


    Michelia smile, the flowers to small Qin, "to you."


    Everyone and Misha are colleagues. Naturally, they also know Misha''s style of doing things. Misha is very concerned about Xiao Mo, and if Xiao Mo sends it, it can''t be given to others.


    This is not, in addition to the pursuit of words, but also sent directly to people, it can be seen that the pursuit is not merciless.


    There are many pursuers of this Misha. After all, they are beautiful and smart. There are many pursuers who hold important positions in the company.


    But since we all know that Misha''s boyfriend is Xiao Mo, it seems that all the people have sold Xiao Mo a face. After all, in this Nanyuan City, who dares to pry Xiao Mo''s corner and find those who are not happy to do something.


    This is not, recently Xiao Mo has not appeared in the company, did not receive, no one to send.


    This is not, pursuer appeared again, this is not, although small Qin mouth is very strict.


    But in the end, let us see the clue, that Micha and Xiao Mo have broken up.


    This is not, just half the afternoon time, the news that Misha and Xiao Mo broke up spread quickly.


    And everyone''s eyes, it seems that did not affect Misha, she is quite calm.


    When it was time to get off work, huosubai went to her office and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Obviously, the boss also heard such rumors.


    "Nothing."


    Seeing that Misha didn''t say anything, Huo SuBai didn''t ask any more.


    When Mi Xia finished his work, he walked out of the office building and saw Yang Peixian standing at the door, smiling.


    Michelia was speechless, and Yang Peixian looked at her with a warm smile: "in the evening, have you the honor to invite Miss Mi to dinner?"


    "Mr. Yang..."


    "Miss MI, I mean nothing."


    Misha sighed, "OK."


    Huo SuBai wanted to go back to the office to get something, so he watched Michelia get on Yang Peixian''s car. Although Yang Peixian was a customer, he was just a guy of average character.


    As he walked into the office building, he called Weiliang."What?" After hearing from Huo SuBai that the affair between Misha and Xiao Mo was spread in the company, he was not angry. Xiao Mo went home to suffer for his daughter-in-law. Well, this is a mess. It''s true that everything is said.


    Wei Liang hung up the phone and sent a wechat to MI Xia.


    Michelia sat on the co pilot and looked at Yang Peixian. She felt very strange. When did Yang Peixian not come? But at this time, what did it mean.


    In a word, Misha felt strange. She was wary of Yang Peixian, but she was a client and didn''t want to offend her.


    Looking at the wechat sent by Weiliang, she just bowed her head and replied that when she got to the place, she would share the location with her.


    To the restaurant, Yang Pei first went to a Cantonese restaurant, which is not bad.


    Slightly cool received the position of Misha, and then went to that place.


    Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on today. She thinks it''s strange that Yang Peixian''s comments are really bad. When Mi Xia and Xiao mo were together, Xiao Mo naturally warned Yang Peixian.


    Yang Peixian is also afraid of Xiao mo. how could he invite Mi Xia to dinner? He certainly didn''t hold back any good or bad.


    Sitting opposite Yang Peixian, MI Xia also felt that today''s incident was very strange. Why did she invite her to dinner for no reason? She just wanted to understand what Yang Peixian wanted and wanted to know the mystery.


    Yang Peixian looked at Mi Xia with a smile and asked, "Mi Xia, I heard you broke up with Xiao Mo?"


    Misha smile, this news spread so fast? Yang Peixian''s company was located in the suburbs, because it was responsible for supporting the hotel hardware facilities. At that time, the hotel of MK group cooperated with Yang Peixian. Therefore, this led to the following things. Misha just didn''t expect that the matter of her breaking up with Xiao Mo spread to Yang Peixian''s ears so quickly. Did Yang Peixian have an ear in the company?


    This ear is not listening to anything else. It is specially about whether she broke up with Xiao Mo or not?


    Isn''t it funny? And Michelia never thought Yang Peixian was so attached to her?


    In this way, Misha thought more and more to understand, what''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "So?" Misha Road, with a faint smile on his face.


    "My fair lady is a gentleman." Yang Pei answered with a smile.


    Michelia also followed a faint smile, "Mr. Yang, in fact, we are not suitable."


    "Misha, you are young, this feeling is cultivated, you see, you and Xiao Mo, this is not also, no result?" Yang Peixian felt that.


    "Besides, if you do that, I''ll take you." Yang Peixian said.


    Mi Xia narrowed her eyes slightly, "Mr. Yang, what does this mean?"


    Yang Peixian slightly embarrassed smile, "eat first, eat first."


    Where does Misha still have the mood to eat? Yang Peixian clearly has something to say. If she doesn''t understand, it''s really strange. "


    But since he came, Michelia felt that he wanted to give Yang Peixian some face. Although Yang Peixian''s character was not very good, if he left and met later, everyone would be embarrassed.


    Thinking of it, Michelia also suppressed, looking at the restaurant, not as if Yang Peixian could do anything too much.


    Anyway, she doesn''t eat much.


    It was just half an hour after the meal, she felt something was wrong and she was a little dizzy.


    Michelia was stunned. He thought that Yang Peixian was too bold. This is a restaurant. How dare he use these vulgar means so blatantly?


    It''s just Michelia''s expressionless face, exhausted the whole body''s attention, dare not have the slightest laxity.


    Yang Peixian thinks that Michelia and Xiao Mo have broken up. Who will fight for an ex girlfriend? Therefore, he is not afraid.


    "Although I look at you, Xia, I don''t really like you, but I don''t like you, you''re not a girl like you, and you don''t like me Yang Peixian said, in fact, this is not afraid of Misha running away. He often comes to this restaurant and has a good relationship with the restaurant owner. It is not so difficult to add some seasoning.


    Now, Yang Peixian looks at Misha as if he were seeing a rabbit in a cage. He is not worried at all.


    Misha looked up at him. If she could not hear the meaning of his words, she would be really stupid.


    "What''s my body like?"


    "You are infertile. It''s not right. This is a man. It''s strange that this woman can''t have children. It''s strange that she doesn''t break up. No, Xiao Mo is just a common man."


    Michelia got up all of a sudden, exhausted the self-control of the whole body, and walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    Go to the bathroom, she plug in the door, want to call Wei Liang, only to find that her mobile phone has no signal.


    She was a little dizzy, but there were no other symptoms except dizziness.


    Misha took a deep breath, and thought that Yang Pei said these things first, or was it strange? How did he know?


    Who told her?


    Michelia took a deep breath. She felt that her head was getting heavier and heavier. She was about to sleep in the past. She regretted that she had followed Yang Peixian without warning.


    She didn''t know whether it was in the water or in the food. In short, Misha wanted to sleep.


    The banging knock on the door sounded, and Yang Peixian''s voice was outside: "Misha, you should be obedient from me. This place, I brought you, is naturally fully prepared. Anyway, you can''t run away, otherwise you will come out. You will be happy and I will be happy. If you want to make any noise when it''s time, everyone will be disgraced and let people see jokes ¡£¡±


    Michelia thought that Yang Peixian was too shameless. She said something in a mess.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so disgusting!


    Michelia didn''t speak and hid in the bathroom. She thought that even if Yang Peixian wanted to kick open the door, there would be a lot of noise. She didn''t believe it. The people in the restaurant really stood by?


    All in all, Misha listened to the door slamming, and she didn''t know when the door would open, biting her wrist to keep her from sleeping.


    But it fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    When Misha woke up, looking at the interior decoration, some familiar.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her clothes, which were still there.


    "Awake?" When she heard the familiar voice, she opened her eyes and saw the coolness. She was relieved and lay down on the quilt. She wanted to shed tears and felt that she was really aggrieved.


    "I..."


    "It''s lucky that Huo SuBai thinks something''s wrong, or you''ll be finished, Misha." Cool or angry.


    Misha is still infusion, cool hands chest standing in front of the bed, "I really want to be angry with you, can you do it?"


    Misha did not speak, slightly cool also didn''t want to say again, and then gently hugged her, "OK, it''s OK, I shouldn''t have hurt you."Misha sat up from the bed, but she still had no strength. "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Fortunately, your colleague, Wei Lai, happens to be eating in the restaurant. He feels something is wrong. "


    "Well What about Yang Peixian? "


    "Yang Peixian said that you had drunk too much. I was afraid that you would be in danger. Now, I went to the women''s bathroom to see if there was anything wrong with you In a word, those words are very high sounding


    Misha did not speak, pursed her lips, "it''s clearly him..."


    Obviously, Yang Peixian has done it. Otherwise, she can''t be so calculated. Maybe nothing happened to her, and the hotel hopes to calm things down. How can it be said that there is something strange in her food or drink.


    In short, Yang Peixian calculated her, but also had a later move in advance, which made Misha very angry.


    "Anyway, if you''re OK!" Wei Liang patted her on the shoulder, then looked at Misha and asked seriously, "Misha, what''s the situation with you in the company? What''s the matter with Xiao Mo? Have you broken up with Xiao Mo? Did shomo agree? What are you doing


    Misha saw a slight chill in her eyes, but she still said it.


    Hearing this, Wei Liang almost laughed, "my God, my God, can you have some confidence in yourself? Because Xiao Mo didn''t call you, you judge, then the two broke up, right? "


    "Isn''t it? Is a normal man, probably would not do this? "


    After hearing this, he was even more angry, "I''m really worthless for Xiaomo. In order to marry you, he said that he was on a business trip. In fact, he went back to Xitang. He let my grandfather beat him up, and the people who beat him were all hospitalized. You are good, but this side is unilateral. I think you are not suitable for Xiao Mo, because you have no confidence in Xiao Mo and break up easily. Poor Xiao Mo wants to get hurt Beat, I''m afraid you will be wronged. I just said that when I was young, I would never be able to have children again. It''s very good of you to take advantage of his absence and go out with other old men and break up. Xiao Mo is so unlucky to meet your girlfriend who died like this! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "What?" The whole person of Misha was stunned and couldn''t believe to look at the cool.


    "Wei Liang sighed," ah, don''t believe it? Here it is


    Said, she handed a ticket, with a detailed address of a page to the hands of Misha.


    "I don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it. It depends on whether you dare." Said Wei Liang.


    Misha lenglengleng took over, and then looked up at the cool.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Cool or a little angry, she is really afraid, if something really happened, can really have michia regret, rather than the way it is now, so, it is inevitable to her tone is very strict.


    "I just want to find out what''s going on?" Michelia explained why she went to see Yang Peixian.


    Weiliang also knows that Misha is not an ignorant girl. If she has no ability, how can she stay at Huo SuBai''s side as an assistant for such a long time. She doesn''t know how high the requirements are for her secretary and assistant in Huo SuBai.


    Therefore, Misha is not so easy to let people calculate people.


    "And then?" Slightly cool sat down, asked her, the mood is not so bad.


    "He knows that I can''t have children."


    "How did he know?" he said


    Misha sighed, "I was still surprised at that time. How could the affair between Xiao Mo and me spread so quickly in the company, and there were noses and eyes. When Yang Peixian asked me out, I was even more strange."


    Cool face is even more embarrassed: "I did not expect that he is so bold."


    Misha sighed. "I always think this thing is strange, very strange, and I don''t know what it is."


    "Well, don''t think about it. You came back safe anyway. By the way, your colleague."


    Misha looked back. "You say, Willy?"


    "Well."


    "I see. I''ll thank her." Misha pursed her lips and said, "cool, don''t laugh at me. Although I told Xiao Mo that day, this matter is just like a defect. She is in my body, which makes me very sad. Really So, when Xiao Mo didn''t answer my phone, there was a voice in my heart that seemed to tell me that he had chosen to break up. I knew clearly that he was not that kind of man. Even if he broke up, he would not be a muddleheaded man. However, my inner voice tended to want him to break up with me. I didn''t want him to be like Weiyuan and have no children in the future. ¡±


    "you also know that what you are doing now is not what he wants, right? Since he has chosen you, you should live well with him instead of hesitating


    Misha nodded and looked up. "Is he OK?"


    "A big man, beat one by one, and my grandfather is so old. What can I do for you, right?"


    "Then I''ll see her."


    Misha also thought Xiao Mo was beaten, but Xiao''s father was a little angry. It was impossible to beat him.


    Misha from the airport of s city to Xitang, and then to the hospital, it was almost evening.


    According to the detailed address given to her by Wei Liang, she found Xiao Mo''s ward.


    In a separate ward, he fell asleep on the bed, and his medical uniform was not worn, just showing his back.


    She happened to see him around his back.


    How could it be so serious?


    Originally, she thought it was not serious, not that Xiao''s father was so old that it was impossible to beat people like this? But now, this is clearly very serious.


    Xiao Yun went to fetch water and came back. Seeing the man at the door, he was stunned, and with a slight smile, he didn''t make a sound.


    Then, Misha glared at Xiao Yun and whispered: "he..."


    Two people went outside the ward, "it must be cool to tell you? I told her to keep it secret. I knew she couldn''t keep it. "


    "Elder sister, he..."


    "It''s a little serious. Otherwise, he''s been hospitalized for a few days, but don''t worry. He''s rough and fleshy. He was beaten up when he was a child. It''s nothing." Xiao Yun said, looking at Michelia''s eyes red.


    "He''s an old man. He''s beaten up. There''s no problem. Don''t worry."


    Misha felt that she was very sorry for him. He had been beaten here, but what had he done?


    "Sister, I''m itchy all over. I''m sick." In the ward, came Xiao Mo''s voice, clearly a big man, but some childish.


    Xiao Yun is helpless, "you go to accompany him, I go to the restaurant to see what to eat."


    Misha nodded.


    Misha walked into the ward. Xiao Mo was uncomfortable and wanted to scratch. But when he saw the person standing at the door, he was stunned. Then he looked at her pitifully: "Oh, sweetheart, you finally come, but you miss me to death. Hurry up, let me hug you."Xiao Mo is different from Huo SuBai. Since he has come and been found out, he will not hide it any more. Instead, he will sell miserably.


    Misha walked towards him step by step, and then hugged him, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me what''s wrong with you. How did you go home and get beaten? You didn''t tell me. Do you want me to worry about death?"


    "Are you really worried about me? If you don''t call me, I have a temper, and of course I won''t call you. " Xiao Mo snorted coldly.


    Michelia''s eyes were red, she felt that she had been particularly unpromising recently, because she always cried and kept crying, "I thought you didn''t want me. I thought you said goodbye to me in this way, so I won''t disturb you."


    Xiao Mo sighed, knowing that she would think like this, "OK Stop crying. Am I that kind of man? I have said that you are responsible for me. Why do you want to go back on your words? "


    Misha shakes her head and shakes her head. She doesn''t want him at all. She doesn''t like him at all. How can she regret that she likes him so much?


    "My heart, I''m dying. Come on, kiss me!"


    Misha''s face turned red. How could this man be so cheeky and shameless.


    "Come on, I''m dying. You can stop the pain." Xiao Mo said, whether she likes it or not, directly hugs her, bows his head and grabs her lip.


    Misha sniffed, that belongs to the man''s breath into the lips and teeth, she hooked his neck, warm response to him.


    A kiss ended, Xiao Mo contentedly vomited a tone, "sure enough, this girlfriend came, the mood also changed."


    Looking at his blush, Xiao Mo said with a smile.


    Misha covered her eyes. "You know it, don''t you?"


    "Well, I know." Then he hugged her tightly, "when we get back to Nanyuan, we will register, and I will no longer have to worry about you running, or else I will have to chase you all over the world. How much money will it cost?"


    Misha almost moved hungry cry out, face buried in Xiao Mo''s chest, originally, met him is so beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Misha came to the hospital, naturally, Xiao Yun did not have to accompany Xiao Mo in the hospital.


    Dinner was simply eaten in the hospital, "back pain or not?"


    Xiao Mo shakes his head, "no pain, it''s just a little itchy. It''s almost over."


    Misha from the cool words, also probably know, how he said to the family, the heart is full of guilt.


    "If you find a normal girlfriend, it won''t be like this."


    Xiao Mo heard this, frown frown, "Misha, you know what I fear most?"


    "What?"


    "What I fear most is that if I get beaten, you will not be able to stay."


    Misha did not know for a moment that she would cry and laugh, and then nestled in his arms, but did not dare to hold his back hard for fear of touching his wound.


    "I promise, I promise I won''t say that again, OK?" Misha said that he would never worry about it. In this case, he would have a good life with him.


    In any case, she would love him more.


    "That''s good. It''s worth two more beatings."


    "Don''t get beaten again..." He should have beaten her, but he suffered for her.


    In the night, Micha and Xiao Mo squeeze in a bed.


    In fact, he was not so serious that he needed to be accompanied. Xiao Yun stayed here for fear that Xiao Mo would take a bath at night. However, the doctor said that he could not take a bath.


    Xiao Mo, however, has always been no obedient master. It is strange that he is obedient.


    "Misha, I was beaten. Are you worried about me?"


    "Of course."


    "Does that mean to compensate me?"


    Misha couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "No, what do you mean?"


    "Tell me the truth, do you want to be nice to me when you see me like this?"


    "Yes." Misha said that she is not a cold-blooded animal, of course, she would like to compensate him in particular.


    "Well, come on!"


    "What?" Misha called out and looked around. Her face turned red. She thought how could Xiao Mo''s face be so thick and shameless?


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha with a bad smile and held her cheek, "ouch, what are you thinking? I mean, I want you to help me take a bath. My sister stares at me every day. I''m afraid I''ll take a bath secretly, but I''ll be miserable. Although I can''t laugh, can I have a wipe? I''m going to stink. "


    Misha:.... " Take a bath, why don''t you talk well, and say so ambiguous why, really, this smelly man.


    Misha went to help Xiao Mo wipe his body. There was a separate shower in the VIP ward of the hospital. She carefully wiped Xiao Mo''s body.


    This is not, when taking a bath, Misha knew that she would be molested by this smelly man.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have much water on his body. Instead, she didn''t bathe. He poured a lot of water on him. Misha tolerated it because he knew that some wounds on his body were healing and it was not suitable to see water. So he could only swallow.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Mo seems to be in a very good state of mind. He sits in bed, reads books, makes a phone call and handles some business affairs. Then, the two people are busy with their own affairs in their own corner.


    Although crowded in this ward, two people who love each other together, under the same roof, are doing different things. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Misha occasionally crooked in Xiao Mo''s body, he also just gently touched her head, continue to be busy with his own.


    Xiao Mo shoulders the responsibility of the whole Fu family, while Michelia has to arrange Huo SuBai''s itinerary, so that when Xiao Qin goes to work the next day, he must arrange the boss''s work.


    No, it''s too late for them to finish their work.


    Xiao Mo closed the book, and then asked Misha, "how do you know I was hurt?"


    Misha bit the lip: "slightly cool said."


    Xiao Mo nodded and then looked at Micha and said nothing.


    Misha didn''t think much about it.


    He told Xiao Mo about Yang Peixian''s affairs, but Xiao Mo''s whole body was blown up.


    "Say it again?"


    Misha said it bravely. In fact, she had already avoided the important and ignored it. But look at Xiao Mo''s face again, it was so ugly.


    "I Wrong. "


    Xiao Mo just felt his heart all pulled up, "Misha, do you know what you''re doing? Who do you think you are? "


    "I''m nobody. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Constantly admit mistakes, but look at Xiao Mo''s face does not seem to ease.


    Xiao Mo helped his forehead, "can''t you women save your mind? It''s not easy to be a man. I have to worry about you every day. "


    Misha: What do we women mean? You have a lot of womenXiao Mo coldly smile, "I said you and your good friend Fu Weiliang, you are really bear heart leopard gall, Misha, you talk about you, you are better than cool, people have some Kung Fu, you, what will not, accident, bone will not?"


    "I..."


    "You return you, you what you?"


    Misha immediately shut up and looked at Xiao Mo pitifully.


    Xiao Mo sighed and looked at Misha. "You really say everything you remember."


    "Good." Misha told the story from the beginning to the end.


    After listening, Xiao Mo looks bad.


    "I just want to know what happened to Yang Peixian. That''s why I went there."


    Xiao Mo just looked at her, touched her small face, "OK, this matter, you don''t care."


    "No, Xiao Mo, I''m an adult. I know that this kind of small thing is really the smallest thing for you, but although I''m not as cool as that, I''ve learned Kung Fu, but I''m not brainless. If other people want to calculate me, I''m not a soft persimmon, and I can''t be pinched by everyone." Misha said, and after a pause, she said, "I will handle this matter by myself. I can guarantee that I will not do anything that worries you. How could I trip in a pit twice because of this loss? I just want to find out the person and see what she wants to do?


    Such a bad person, I will not let her so carefree


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he knew that in the past few years, Misha''s temperament had become more rigid after all. Although he thought that women would be gentle and like water, they were also very good. At least, when men were away, they could not suffer.


    "Well, that''s what you promised." Xiao Mo said, but he would not let Yang Peixian go easily. Who lent Yang Peixian the courage to move his people.


    With such a thought, he promised that he would never think of anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Peixian sipped the wine and looked at the person opposite him. "This idea is really good. It seems that I am not far away from the beauty."


    The man just gently smile, "as long as you do as I say, you will certainly benefit."


    Yang Peixian looked at the person opposite, and he was really very happy. Michelia was really good. Otherwise, how could he be so persistent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Misha was with Xiao Mo in the hospital.


    Xiao''s father saw Xiao Yun these days also did not go to the hospital, still wondering, "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Xiao Yun smiles, "I go to the hospital when


    light bulb?"


    Xiao father a Leng, "that, Misha came?"


    "Did you say that boy was deliberately staying in the hospital with a little injury? Did he mean to piss me off?" Xiao''s father said that he was still guilty to his son, and felt that he was cruel.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, you forget it. You didn''t see him. Is that a small injury?"? He said that he was ill. You are so cruel. "


    Xiao''s father''s face was a little uneasy, "that, let the boy out of hospital, come home, not to want to marry Misha, also can''t be too serious."


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll go to the hospital right away and discharge him." Xiao Yun said, also know that Xiao Mo these days in the hospital is comfortable, because of this small injury, michia is when the emperor like to serve him.


    At this time in the hospital, Xiao mowai in the sofa, the wound pressure has not hurt.


    But every day or whine Oh, said this pain, that pain.


    And Misha is very kind to serve him.


    At this time, Xiao Mo with a very comfortable posture slanted on the sofa, Misha put grapes into his mouth.


    "You hurt your back, not your hand. Won''t the grapes do it yourself?"


    "Oh, my hand hurts too much."


    Misha:.... " But he put the grapes in his mouth.


    Xiao Mo some proud, looking at Mi Xia Fu at one side, he could not help but reached out and touched her face, "Misha, after we get married, I have to bully you, do you still want to marry me?"


    Misha looked at him, and then hung his head, "I have been in love with you for so many years, and I think my God is a mature and stable man with extraordinary bearing. Who would have thought that after contacting him, if it wasn''t for this leather bag, I would think you were no different from ruffians."


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he felt that Misha was praising him. He held the man in his arms.


    Misha couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Why, now it''s not hard, it doesn''t hurt? Just now, you can''t carry your shoulders or your hands, Mr. Xiao. "


    Xiao Mo bowed his head to kiss her, "this small mouth chatters endlessly, is not to clean up?"


    No matter what kind of kiss go on, Misha these days also really see, how can Xiao Mo be so rogue.


    Anyway, she was probably used to it, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    This is not, because of injury, this Xiao Mo is more restrained, today to ask for a kiss, this hand began to be irregular.


    Misha is not as cheeky as he is. After all, it is not at home. It is in the ward of the hospital. In case the nurse comes in or something, it is not good to see.


    She seems to be very thirsty, after all, Xiao Mo is a patient, naturally would not think that this man is sick and has no shape.


    With a push, Xiao Mo immediately showed a very shameless expression, "Oh, it hurts!"


    Misha gave him a big white eye, "pain, where is the pain? You pretend again


    "Heartache, my heart aches!"


    Misha is completely speechless, but he is still holding her at this time, and Misha directly retreats from his arms. If this is seen, how embarrassed would it be?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Mo also cleaned up on the air is not serious, heard the sound of the door to come in from outside, smile to Xiao Mo said: "let you discharge."


    "I''m not ready. What am I going home for?" And then look at Misha.


    Misha rolled her eyes directly. She really took it. How could someone be addicted to hospitalization.


    "You''ll be here yourself. I''ll go home with Misha." Xiao Yun said.


    Xiao Mo sighed, "out, out, out."


    Xiao Yun went to help him go through the discharge procedures, and Xiao Mo was holding the hand of Misha, "that, in fact, I didn''t have good quickness. I just discharged for you."


    Misha looked at him coldly, then said with a smile: "shameless."


    "Isn''t it? It''s all for you. "


    Misha really can''t understand him. He sits on the sofa, holding his hand, and his expression is so rogue at this time. There is no maturity and steadiness in his daily work. He is just a rascal.


    Now that she is not good, I still want her to serve him well when she goes back.


    "Well, you''re all for me." Misha is really getting him.


    "Then you promise to be nice to me when you go home?"


    "I''m good to you, to you, not yet?" Misha sighed, felt this thick skinned, Xiao Mo said the second, no one said the first.


    Back to Xiao''s home, when they went back, Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother were busy in the kitchen.


    Misha this want to come back, can only temporarily go to the mall, bought some fruit, nutrition and so on.Xiao''s mother looked at Misha very satisfied, "Misha, you are here." Xiao''s mother is very affectionate to her, holding her hand.


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo''s loving mother, and felt guilty.


    "Auntie, I''ve been here for several days and haven''t come to see you."


    "I''m not going to take care of this son of a bitch. My family doesn''t have so much to do."


    Xiao''s father came out of the kitchen with a spatula


    "Uncle."


    Xiao''s father was happy to see Misha, "you sit down first, and I''ll make the dishes right away."


    Xiao Mo La Mi Xia really went to the sofa to sit down, "the old man can cook delicious, but so many years, rarely cook, you have a good mouth."


    Misha was a little nervous, and then she held Xiao Mo''s hand. Xiao Mo''s pretty face was smiling, but she couldn''t help teasing her: "the ugly daughter-in-law is nervous when she meets her father-in-law?"


    Misha nodded, or leaned over and whispered to him, "I just feel sorry for you."


    Mention this, Xiao Mo heart some not taste, "don''t say this, but you are not ugly, look old good-looking, don''t worry!"


    Misha nodded and didn''t want to be sad about it. Anyway, she planned to live with him.


    When eating, Xiao''s father looked at Misha and sighed softly, "Misha, we''re sorry for Xiao''s family. Uncle, here''s a toast to you."


    Misha naturally knew what Xiao''s father said. She held back the tears in her eyes, and then looked at Xiao''s father, "Uncle Meeting Xiao Mo is my greatest and greatest honor in my life. I will love him well, take good care of him, and be filial to you and your aunt. I will do it first. "


    On the way back from the hospital, Xiao moqian admonished him that even if he wanted to confess her physical condition to his parents again, he also hoped that he could bear it. He was beaten up and lived on in the future.


    Misha naturally understood Xiao Mo''s concerns. He hoped that in their marriage life, it was not him who was criticized. Even if it was from his mother-in-law, he would not let her suffer.


    But it was her who could not bear children. She could not say that. She had to drink the wine first.


    Xiao''s father was very happy. He thought that the situation of his son was very, very lucky for a girl to marry his son. Moreover, he was such a good girl as Misha. How could they not be satisfied?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After dinner, in the evening, Xiao Mo took her to go boating, on the boat, the murmuring sound of water.


    She looked at the ancient town under the colorful lights, and then looked at the handsome man sitting in front of him.


    Misha took his hand, "Xiao Mo, I have been to many places and seen a lot of scenery, but this one is the most beautiful I have ever seen. It makes people want to cry."


    Pull people into the arms, Misha gently embrace his waist.


    "I know that there are a lot of things in your heart today. I do these things for you, which is what a husband should do for you in the future."


    Misha nodded.


    "Now that we have decided to live together, Misha, you and I are not children any more. Perhaps, when facing our life, we encounter more problems in life than other families and face more criticisms from others. Since we want to live together, we should not shrink back, face problems, and not give up Well, otherwise, what we''re doing now is meaningless, right? "


    Misha nodded again. She thought it was the most beautiful thing he had ever heard.


    "This is what you said. You should love me well and be filial to my parents. In this case, don''t break your promise."


    Michelia''s eyes were red and she hugged the man.


    "Shomo, if you regret it, you must tell me."


    Xiao Mo gently patted her head, "OK, I''ll tell you, but I don''t think it''s likely to happen this day. I don''t regret anything. I''m afraid you''re such a wonderful person. I''m afraid I''m old when I''m old."


    Misha laughed and leaned in his arms, listening to the murmur of the water and looking at the beautiful scenery on the bank.


    Looking at the dark sky, Misha couldn''t help praying.


    God, since I have met such a good man, can I have a child for him?


    She knew that all these were extravagant hopes, but she could not help praying and felt stupid.


    Back at shomo''s house, he didn''t live with his parents. Now it''s a well-known scenic spot because the house here is relatively old.


    In the ancient town, Xiao Mo bought himself a suite for many years. He was an investor. Naturally, he knew that houses in this town were quite popular.


    Although it''s an old house, it''s very brief, like his style.


    Push open the window, you can see the bridge, Misha lies on the edge of the window, Xiao Mo hugs her from behind, she looks back at him.


    "You''re not in the hospital anymore. Are you going to be nice to me?"


    Misha chuckled, "ah, how can I be regarded as good to you, Mr. Xiao?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m hungry." Xiao Mo said and picked up the man.


    Misha rolled her eyes, "you..."


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    "No, your wound is not good." Misha laughs at him.


    "All right, all right, all right."


    "Well, who is that who is not willing to be discharged today?"


    "I, it''s me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK?" Said shomo pitifully.


    Misha sighed, held his neck and looked down at the handsome man in front of her.


    Xiao Mo, after all, is bigger than Misha, and naturally knows what she is thinking at this time.


    Pick her up and put people on the bed.


    Misha held his neck and didn''t let go.


    He lowered his head and stroked his eyebrows.


    Outside the window, it seems that tourists can still be heard shouting.


    And indoor, love, body beautiful intertwined.


    Misha tried to climb Xiao Mo''s back. She forgot the injury behind him. She came back to her mind and asked, "is it still painful?"


    The man on the body, forced to kiss her lips, "just you fool, I''m good."


    ¡­¡­


    The consequence of overindulgence is that you can''t get up the next day.


    Misha felt that they had not seen each other for nearly ten days, and they were slightly better than newly married.


    When Misha woke up at noon, she came in a hurry. In fact, she didn''t bring a lot of clothes, even her luggage.


    She was wearing shomo''s T-shirt and a pair of shorts, bagged around her, like she had stolen an adult''s clothes.


    Shomo opened the door and came in and saw that Micha was still lying on the window.


    "Did you wash your face?"


    "Well, it must have been washed."


    He put a steamed bun into her mouth. Misha was slightly stunned. She took the bun and bit it gently. She looked at him with a shopping bag. "The clothes were bought for you first, and there was no time to wash them. You can make do with them. Our plane in the evening."


    Misha followed him in his life. "Back at once?"


    "Yes, if you eat something and finish breakfast with your parents, we will go back and register tomorrow and go home to look for the account book."Misha is a little dull, or some dazed.


    She''s getting married? About to live with this man?


    Xiao Mo didn''t hear Misha''s movement. He raised his head and looked at her stupidly. The man''s hand held her chin. "If you repent at this time, look at me and don''t break your waist."


    Misha face a red, "you this person, can really be very strange, what is tossing broken my waist, you must not serve me all my life."


    "I''d love to. Do you want to try it?" He said, biting his teeth.


    Misha laughed. "I found that you are not upright. If you look like this, I will really regret it."


    Xiao Mo went to rub his head. "If I''m cold all day like Huo SuBai, and I''m idle and have nothing to do with flying vinegar, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Misha did not think so, just gently hugged him, she just didn''t think he was so free and easy.


    "Shomo, you know what? You are used to your free and easy life. Do you really regret getting married? "


    "This wind of mine is destined to stay for you. Take good care of it."


    Michelia laughs out loud, two people accompany Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother to go shopping in the afternoon and have dinner together outside.


    Xiao''s father still did not forget to tell Xiao Mo that he must be good to Misha and wait for them to arrange the time and the families of both sides to meet.


    Two people in such a hurry to register, the etiquette of their man is not right.


    Xiao Mo let his father rest assured, and finally he hugged the old man and the old lady in the family: "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry."


    Xiao''s father also patted his son on the shoulder, "OK, you have a good life in this life. We can rest assured that someone will take care of you, but you will be lonely when you are old."


    Xiao Mo nodded. "Dad, if there is a suitable one, we will adopt one. Do you like a boy or a girl?"


    "It depends on fate. If there is a suitable one, it will be good." Xiao said.


    Xiao Mo laughed and felt that the matter was finally settled.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people are going back to Nanyuan.


    At this time, Yang Peixian of Nanyuan came out after the social intercourse, and met two young people. He had a quarrel and was beaten.


    He did not know how he was, so bad luck, he did not want to call the police, can only eat a dumb loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    It was early in the morning when Xiao Mo and Micha returned to the south.


    Out of the airport, Misha was still a little dozed by Xiao mo.


    The driver has been waiting for them. Xiao Mo pats Misha''s head. "I''ll go to sleep again. I''ll go to bed at noon. Now I''m sleepy again, piggy?"


    Misha rolled her eyes and thought of last night''s madness. She wanted to vomit blood directly.


    Can you feel the same during the day as at night?


    She sleeps a lot during the day, always sleepy, and she doesn''t sleep much at night.


    Get on the car, Xiao Mo hugs her, Misha lies in his arms, close his eyes or want to sleep in the past.


    "Sleep, I''ll call you when I get home."


    Misha nodded and gently hugged his waist.


    Xiao Mo asked his assistant to come and pick him up. The car drove smoothly on the road and looked at the yellow light under the street light outside the window until Xiao Mo heard the people breathing evenly in his arms, "how''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry about it. How can I not handle such a small matter? Anyway, it''s not easy for some people these days. " The assistant said.


    After a pause, Shaw Morton said: "life is always unsatisfactory. If you don''t get along with your work, it''s a wonderful day."


    Assistant Chen Kang has been with Xiao Mo for so many years. He still knows Xiao Mo''s way.


    After all, in this business circle, if people don''t have some skills, how can they stand in the circle.


    Xiao Mo''s way is always difficult to understand. This is not how to deal with Yang Peixian.


    Life is not life, and work is not work. It''s a double blow to people. Mom, after so many years, he really didn''t think much of Xiao Mo''s dealing with other people. Obviously, Yang Peixian did something unforgivable.


    Chen Kang said something about Yang Peixian and made a brief report on some things in the company. Xiao Mo said that he would go to the company tomorrow.


    Chen Kang, of course, wrote it down.


    At home, when Misha woke up, she looked at all the flowers.


    She thought she had a dream. When she woke up, she saw that there were flowers in the living room. After a long time''s hesitation, she found herself in Xiao Mo''s arms.


    And this is shomo''s apartment. She blinks and looks at him.


    Xiao Mo that pair of deep eyes, at this time special warm but gentle incomparable looking at him, the lip corner hangs the light smile, let this person in front of, is really good charming.


    "Awake?" Xiao Mo''s low voice calls for the strong nod of Misha.


    "This is..."


    "Do you like it?" Asked shomo.


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo, did not know how to react for a long time. No woman didn''t like it. Of course, she was no exception.


    "Yes." Misha looked at the flowers neatly placed in the living room, the fragrance of flowers overflowing, but it was very beautiful. She couldn''t help laughing, "is this for me?"


    "Yes, for you." Said shomo, putting Micha down.


    Then Micha stood in the sea of flowers, while Xiao Mo knelt on one knee.


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, some unbelievable looking at Xiao Mo, did not expect that he would kneel on one knee, ready to propose.


    She was a little moved to cry again.


    Then shomo took the ring out of his pocket and said, "Misha, will you marry me?"


    Misha nodded because she felt too excited to speak.


    Then, when the diamond ring was inserted into her ring finger, Misha still couldn''t return to her mind. She only felt that her head was blank, and she couldn''t think at all when she was shocked by joy.


    Xiao Mo stood up and gently hugged her to his arms. "I start today. I will let you raise these flowers from now on."


    Misha put her arms around his neck. "I''m not going to let you raise it. How can I feel that I''m stuck with you?"


    "I''ll make money and let you keep it."


    Misha nodded and nodded, which just looked at these words. There were roses, lilies, and some rare varieties. The flowers that bloomed were planted in flowerpots.


    He knew that Xiao Mo was a very special man. Look, the flowers were sent with such emotional intelligence.


    "You don''t tell me about it in advance."


    "How can you give me a tip in advance? What if I don''t wake up?"


    Xiao Mo sighed. "If you don''t wake up, that''s good. Then propose to me tomorrow morning. Anyway, it''s not so easy to marry you."


    "You know, I don''t care about that." He always cares about him.


    "You don''t care, but I do. Your relatives and good friends care."


    "Cool?" When Misha mentioned that it was cool, she still warmed her heart and put her arm around Xiao Mo''s neck, "Xiao Mo, do you know? I think one of the best things in my life is to meet a little cool, and then I met uncle Fu. You know, if there was no cool, there would not be a lot of things. Uncle Fu has always funded me to go to school, and this matter, Weiliang is also hidden from me. In fact, she was afraid that I would not feel comfortable, so she did not dare to tell me. Later, when I learned about it, I thought I was It''s really great to have such a friend. I think I''m so lucky.This is not, because of the cool, I know you, in fact, I am particularly afraid, afraid because I like you, and you like the cool, I am afraid that I myself in such feelings, their own bad, but, fortunately, I have never changed, I am still that I, I think if I become bad, I will never be so lucky to meet you like this, because I am still me, so I think I''m worthy of you now. "


    "Fool, cool to you, that''s because you are good to her, and good to each other is mutual." Xiao Mo said that he naturally also knew that MI Xia was very righteous and held injustice for Wei Liang.


    "It''s like today''s proposal. Yesterday, Wei Liang called me and warned me that it would be too cheap for me to marry you so easily. It''s not I can only ask the assistant to buy so many flowers and decorate my home before I rush back. It''s OK. I can still see it. "


    Misha laughed, "in fact, these really don''t matter. What''s important is that we''ll have a happy life in the future."


    "Yes, we should be happy in the future." Xiao Mo listened to her, "from today on, Misha, I have to make money and let you support me."


    "Good." Misha happily said, "Xiao Mo, you are so good, I just want to ask God or God to give me a child, I want to give you a child."


    Xiao Mo rolled his eyes. "Is the child given by God? I can give it to you, OK? "


    Misha:.... "


    But Xiao Mo picked her up again and went directly to the bedroom. As he walked, he did not forget to take off his clothes. "This kind of thing is always not disheartened. If you work hard, you can have it. Come on..."


    Misha:.... " This lustful, smelly man.


    Xiao Mo just smile, is really not polite to michia, "you relax, if we really can''t get pregnant, we can do test tube, I always think, in fact, want a child, or relatively easy."


    Misha nodded. "Well, I see." She will not hurt the spring and autumn again because this man has done too much for her. If she is depressed again, she will be too sorry for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    The next morning, Misha got up very early. After all, she asked for leave for several days. There must be a lot of things to do.


    When she got up, Xiao Mo didn''t get up. Misha made breakfast and changed her clothes for work. Xiao Mo came out of the bedroom with a yawn. When she saw her, she held her gently and said, "good morning."


    Misha laughed. "Good morning." With that, a good morning kiss fell on his face.


    Xiao Mo felt that he was in a good mood in the early morning.


    Breakfast has pumpkin, fruit, milk, although simple, it is very nutritious.


    He has always been lazy to do it alone, no, with a woman, the family is different.


    "You go to work today and ask huosubai for two hours'' leave. We''ll register."


    "I haven''t got my account book yet."


    "Then ask for three hours'' leave. After you have arranged the work for him, you can go and tell him that we will invite his family to dinner in the evening."


    Misha nodded, "OK."


    Because yesterday temporary living here in Xiao Mo, only Xiao Mo again sent people to the door of the company.


    A few days ago, it was still rumored in the company that Misha and Xiao Mo broke up, and finally left them a diamond. Wang Laowu was crooked. No, Xiao Mo opened the door for Misha and let people come down. He also showed his love at the door of the company and kissed her on the forehead.


    This is not, such news, in the entire MK group in the grid is fried.


    What kind of break-up, it is clear that the rumor broke down without breaking through. The other two are doing well. It''s very good. There is no such thing as breaking up.


    When Misha came into the office, Xiao Qin snorted coldly and was very unhappy, "sister Xia, I think you are too ungrateful. How can you cheat me?"


    Misha blinked. "I lied to you?"


    "Didn''t you lie to me? You said you broke up. Now, do you have a face slap every minute?"


    Misha laughed. "Oh, don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    Xiaoqin immediately came to the spirit, "that Xiao can always follow?"


    Misha thought about it or nodded, "yes, you can call him."


    Xiao Qin was very happy. She told her about Huo SuBai''s work in the past few days, and then she took care of other things.


    Xiao Qin is very happy, and Mi Xia laughs. In a word, Xiao Qin is already a senior employee in the company. When she was a little cool in the company, Xiao Qin worked in the company. After Huo SuBai got married, Xiaoqin''s infatuation changed from Huo SuBai to Xiao mo. as long as she was not married, she was infatuated with and married, and had no children. Her husband was infatuated with Xiaoqin''s love affair every day, However, she was angry with her, but she was helpless. As Xiaoqin said, Huachi has improved her aesthetics. In a word, she lost her temper.


    After Misha had arranged the work of Huo SuBai, she said that she had something to do in the morning.


    Huosubai waved her hand and told her to do her own work.


    Recently, huosubai''s work arrangement is not particularly tense. It''s mainly about the top hotels, so she doesn''t have to keep an eye on it all the time.


    No, her schedule is relatively free.


    "Boss, that In the evening, we invite dinner. "


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrows, sometimes talking to smart people is really a super simple thing, "yes, our family must dress up."


    "OK, I''ll call Wei Liang later." Said shomo.


    On the contrary, huosubai laughed and said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is still relatively hot, Xiao Mo wore a white T-shirt, it seems that he is particularly young and handsome.


    Michelia also wore a white T-shirt, but a red skirt underneath.


    She wanted to grow old with him on this happy day.


    On the car, Xiao Mo asked: "hukou book, ID card take it?"


    "Take it."


    "Well." Xiao Mo just nodded and looked at Misha. "Did you register with grandma today?"


    Misha shook her head.


    "Call first and say we''ll come over for dinner later."


    "Good." Misha said, the heart seems to have a trickle of warm current across.


    She called grandma. Because she was old and her ears were not good, she could only shout at the top of her voice.


    Finally, after calling grandma, Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing, patting her head on his body and doting on her face.


    Registration is relatively smooth.


    After a while, the hot and hot red book was in my hand.


    Hand in hand out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xiao Mo picked up people, and then said: "I am your people, you can not abandon me."


    Misha chuckled and thought that his line was really strange. "You a man, do you think it''s appropriate to say such a thing?""Yes, why not?" Xiao Mo said, "Misha, happy marriage."


    "Well, very happy." She said, lowering her head and kissing her.


    When she got to the car, Misha took two red envelopes and put them on her lap. Then she took a picture, and then their fingers intertwined. Misha also took a picture.


    "That Can I have a circle of friends Misha said.


    "I''ll listen to you." Xiao Mo said that knowing that Misha has always kept a low profile, she has never seen him in her circle of friends. On the contrary, there are more of those two children in the cool home.


    Michia''s two pictures -- I''ll be with you for the rest of my life.


    As soon as such news came out, it immediately received a lot of favorable news.


    But in the office small Qin, sees sends the friend circle, "Oh, my God!" A message: "give me back the God."


    While waiting for the signal light in the car, Xiao Mo looked at Mi Xia''s circle of friends and sighed: "Oh, I''ve been told the world at last."


    Misha rolled her eyes. "Mr. Xiao, are you sure you need to be told?"


    "Of course I do, or do you want me to be an invisible boyfriend all the time? Now, don''t let me become a regular, let me be an invisible husband? "


    Misha laughed. "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    The car starts and goes to the hometown of Misha, which is not far away from downtown.


    At this time, the entire MK group was considered a frying pan.


    Because the president''s senior secretary, Misha, finally got the certificate. They doubted that the other half of the certificate was actually Xiao mo.


    This matter continued until lunch time, almost the entire restaurant, were discussing, Misha won another diamond in Nanyuan City, Wang Laowu Xiao mo.


    And people in the marketing department naturally heard the news.


    "What? Did Misha and shomo get the certificate? "


    "It''s impossible? Just now I didn''t say that two people are going to break up. How can I get the certificate? "


    Another co-worker screamed, "I''m sure shomo and Misha won''t be able to get it at all."


    All the people looked at the colleague and said, "why?"


    The colleague hesitated, and several other colleagues discussed: "what is impossible? This is obviously very possible. The other two are talented and beautiful, and what is impossible."


    The colleague was angry, "it''s impossible, because Misha can''t bear children!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    As soon as this remark was said, the eyes of all the people in the restaurant fell on Chen Jia, a colleague of the marketing department.


    Chen Jia also knows that her mouth is too fast. How to say, Michelia is a popular person around Huo Dong. She spreads such news in the company, which makes Chen Jia feel a little scared.


    But the words have been said, it is inevitable.


    All the people''s eyes fell on her, looking at her like a monster.


    Now that''s the case, it''s easier to be convinced that she''s telling the truth than she slanders her colleagues?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m telling the truth. I''m not lying." Chen Jia said, then lowered her head to eat her lunch, but her heart was a little flustered. She sighed and put on a look that I didn''t speak and was upright.


    Xiao Qin frowned, "Chen Jia, what do you mean? How can you slander your colleagues? Usually our sister Xia doesn''t do much, right? What do you mean by the fact that someone else has a marriage certificate in the circle of friends


    Qin Jia said with a smile? You are crooked, Huo Dong and Xiao Mo, what kind of thing are you? What position do you have to say about me? How can I slander my colleagues? I''m telling the truth. "


    "The fact, the fact you said, you have the ability to present evidence. This is the company, not the stage where you spread rumors." Another colleague of the president''s office was also somewhat aggrieved.


    This is simply too hateful. Don''t say that this thing is true. If it is true, it will do great harm to sister Xia. What''s the purpose of this person''s slander?


    People want to be happy in the circle of friends, but the colleagues in the company should be so blatant that it is too vicious?


    Usually, Misha is a very good person in the company. Although she is the red man around the boss, she never has any airs and treats everyone equally. When she hears this kind of framing, people in the company don''t like Chen Jia.


    Wei Lai looked at this scene, "Chen Jia, this can''t be nonsense."


    Chen Jia looked at Wei Lai and said, "I''m not nonsense. What I said is true. She can''t have a baby. Didn''t our company stop the physical examination last time? At that time, I overheard assistant MI on the phone and said that I would go to the hospital for examination. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, but the doctor who assistant Mi went to check was my little aunt. I saw assistant Mi''s case when I went to find her... "


    In this case, all the people were stunned.


    Moreover, looking at Chen Jia''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "That''s why I think it''s impossible for Xiao Mo to marry assistant MI. Even if he is married, assistant MI may be hiding it from Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Qin threw his chopsticks and said, "Chen Jia, even if what you said is true, it''s sister Xia''s privacy. What do you mean by taking it out all over the place to publicize it like this? You''re just insane. You''re just a jerk."


    Everyone laments that Misha may be really infertile, but in the end, they still think that Chen Jia''s moral character is corrupt. After MI Xia''s registration, she has just published her marriage certificate in her circle of friends, and someone will publicize her secret everywhere in the company. What a disgusting thing it is.


    At this time, Misha just went to grandma''s house with Xiao mo.


    In the village, it has always been the neighborhood, whose family has a secret, as long as a short time has been publicized everywhere.


    Xiao Mo was happy today and took out a gift for grandma michia from the trunk.


    This is not, in the public''s attention, into the old house of the Misha family.


    Although the old house is old, but the old lady in the house is tidy and tidy. There is a vegetable garden. She also keeps a few chickens and a little dog.


    Grandma of the rice family is cooking, listening to michia with her object back.


    "Grandma..." Misha led shomo into the room.


    Grandma put the food on the table and looked up at the man in front of her. She looked really good.


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Xiao mo. I should have called on you long ago."


    Grandma was impressed with Xiao Mo, "I heard Wei Liang mention you to MI Xia."


    Misha took grandma''s spatula and asked them to sit down and talk.


    No, the old house of grandma''s house is really a little difficult for a tall man like Xiao Mo, and the house seems a little cramped.


    When Misha was cooking outside, she heard two people talking. What grandma said was all about her naughty childhood.


    Obviously, he was also satisfied with shomo.


    Xiao Mo came alone. No, grandma cooked so many meals.


    Now that she''s here, grandma lets Xiao Mo open her stomach.


    And Xiao Mo also took out his mobile phone and took a photo. Of course, he also kept a picture of Michelia''s marriage certificate.


    He also immediately sent a circle of friends - Master Xiao has a master, flowers and plants to stand aside.Misha turned over the circle of friends, and saw that he had sent such a picture, or in the past silently ordered a like.


    At lunch, Xiao Mo ate with relish.


    Because of a large table of vegetables, she had to take it with her when she left. The old people thought that the young people would not give up eating at home, which made the old people very happy. Besides, Xiao Mo, like Xiao Mo, still took them when they left. This is not just to be a family, but to coax the old people into a happy life.


    There are vegetables in the garden. When she left, the old lady also put some.


    Xiao Mo came and didn''t have time. After dinner, he watered the old lady''s garden.


    When she was busy in the yard, she was sitting with the man in the yard.


    "Xiao Xia, I think he is good."


    "It''s just older than me. Everything else is good." Misha said that Xiao Mo is the kind of person who likes to show off. If he doesn''t like something, it must be impossible for him to do it.


    Seeing what he had done for her, Misha understood that he cared about her and let her know that he would take care of her. Naturally, in her eyes, she also felt that she cared.


    Xiao Mo''s intention really moved her.


    Grandma was very, very happy and happy for her when she saw her family.


    "Xiao Xia, when someone else''s wife, you must learn to be more tolerant, but don''t always think about yourself, you know?"


    Misha nodded, "grandma, I know."


    "You see, you also know that he is several years older than you. Although you think the career is very heavy, you still have to plan for two people in advance, you know?"


    Misha nodded and knew that grandma was talking about children.


    "Grandma, I know. I will listen to you and give birth to him early!" She must cooperate with the treatment well, no matter how bad the situation is, she will not give up until there is no hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Xiao Mo and Misha stayed for half an afternoon before leaving grandma''s house.


    When grandma sent them away, the neighbors all came to ask, "grandma Misha, is this the object of Misha? It''s so beautiful. This Misha is really blessed


    Grandma Misha just smiles.


    Misha said hello to the neighbors in the village and left.


    Misha looked at her grandmother standing at the door, but she was still a little red eyed: "I want to take her to live with me, but she is always reluctant to say that she is used to it alone, and is also used to that kind of life. Her living habits are different, and she doesn''t want to get involved with me. I think that she is so old and lives here alone. How lonely and worrying she is."


    "The old people probably think like this. They are afraid that their old life habits and work and rest habits are different from those of children. If they are worried about grandma, we will often come back."


    Misha nodded.


    In the half afternoon, Huo SuBai went back to the company immediately. He was dressing up for his two children.


    Small also looks at the father to come back, joyfully opens the hand to run past.


    Huo SuBai picked up her son and said, "Oh, my son is so handsome today?"


    "Auntie, marriage!"


    "Yes, your aunt is married, and your aunt is married to your nominal uncle and granduncle. The seniority is too high."


    "Cool smile," ah, I listen to this, how do I feel, I married you, you this down status? "


    Huo SuBai snorted coldly, "what do you think? What do you think I didn''t degrade myself? However, the love show of these two people''s marriage is known all over the circle. "


    Cool nature is to see Misha hair circle of friends, she felt that this circle of friends is simply too normal ah, besides, whose circle of friends has not a few customers.


    Over the past few years, Xiao Mo, in the end, likes the topic of men or women, is it still rare in this circle?


    This circle of friends, of course, is to let the rumors break down, which is nothing.


    "For so many years, it''s rare that Misha is so happy to do a thing, and the circle of friends also makes mistakes?"


    "There are no mistakes in this circle of friends, but some people don''t seem to be so hostile."


    Huo SuBai simply told Fu Weiliang what happened in the company. The whole person was stunned, "how could this be possible?"


    "What''s possible? It''s possible. It''s very popular." Huosubai sighed.


    Cool face a change, "in the end is who, in the end who is so hateful, how can you do such a thing, this is clearly to add congestion, your company in the end recruit some people?"


    Huo SuBai: He''s obviously lying in the gun, okay?


    What does this have to do with him? Of course, there are many different personalities in a company.


    This person is different from others in the end. It''s too much to blame myself for this?


    This daughter-in-law can''t do this.


    Wei Liang is sitting on the sofa. Originally, she was very happy about the marriage of Michelia. Her best friend is with Xiao Mo, which is something worthy of celebration. But now, before we have time to celebrate, someone is doing this. How can people not be angry?


    "This is the most difficult thing for Misha. When Xiao Mo went to Xitang, how could she have been so sensitive if she hadn''t been told who could not be pregnant. I think this person is just too vicious. How can she stab people''s heart to hurt them?"


    A knife, inserted in the softest place of people''s heart, this man is simply too hateful!


    "I know you are angry, but don''t let Misha know about it for the moment. Today she and Xiao Mo have just registered to get married, and both of them are happy. No one wants to let this bad thing affect their mood Don''t tell her that she will go to class this week. Let Misha go to city B with you. Xiao Mo will solve this matter. "


    Huo SuBai has never believed in coincidence.


    This matter, it is clear that someone is behind the plot to promote.


    Since this incident exposed such things, Misha can not know, but can not help Xiao Mo to know, Xiao Mo knows, naturally will know how to prepare for the next step, naturally also want to minimize the harm of things.


    Two people with their children to the appointment, cool, uncomfortable in the heart, these two people are not easy together, there are people with bad intentions, she would like to find out that person, let her taste that taste.


    At the box time, Xiao Mo is very casual today, and so is michia. She is wearing a white T-shirt with a red skirt. She looks like a little girl, gorgeous and playful.


    "Congratulations, both of you, taking off the bill!" Cool said, and then very solid handed a thick red envelope.


    And Xiaobai and his little son naturally prepared gifts for Misha and Xiaomo.


    Misha was very moved.When Shen Shen knew that his uncle and Misha were married, he drew a sentence, "uncle, aunt, happy new marriage."


    "Thank you, Shen Shen." Misha was very moved.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something." Huo SuBai called Xiao Mo to the outside, Xiao Mo was holding a cigarette. In the eyes of Misha, she felt that the two men wanted to smoke.


    Today, Xiao Su''s face is very pale. It''s hard to see a cigarette in the box.


    He remained silent for a long time.


    "Weiliang adjusted the course with another teacher, and left tomorrow, and let Misha follow him tomorrow. And there is something I want her to deal with."


    Xiao Mo holding a cigarette, "this man, is really interesting, from Yang Peixian, probably started, this is not stop, when I get married, don''t let me stop, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, of course, he knew it. Xiao Mo had his own ideas and his own methods.


    Don''t worry about that.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and persuade her!" Xiao Mo finished, directly throw the cigarette end in the ashtray, with a fresh cold all over his body.


    In the evening, Misha was happy and had a few sips of wine. Naturally, she was a little bit tipsy.


    In the evening, he didn''t put it in the past to torment her. Misha fell asleep and Xiao Mo left home directly.


    Chen Jia''s address, he is looking for someone to check.


    Moreover, Chen Jia has a little aunt who works as a doctor, which is obviously deceptive. He wants to see what the people behind this are trying to do.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Jia heard a knock on the door, but when she looked out of the cat''s eye, she didn''t see anyone.


    Chen Jia couldn''t help being a little nervous. Chen Jia''s boyfriend came out of the room. "Who is it? What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Jia shook her head. "I, I don''t know."


    When Chen Jia''s boyfriend frowned and looked at the people standing outside, he was stunned and said: "you are Mr. Xiao? "


    Hearing that it was Xiao Mo, Chen Jia was stunned, "Xiao..." Did shomo find it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Chen Jia can''t believe it. Xiao Mo found her home directly that night.


    If you don''t love Misha, how can you do such a thing.


    Chen Jia''s boyfriend was at the door, looking at Xiao Mo, a little ecstatic, "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect You... "


    Xiao Mo looked at the youth in front of him, just a cold look, and then went straight into the room.


    Chen Jia stood in the living room, wearing pajamas, the whole person was a little embarrassed. When Xiao Mo came in wearing casual clothes, she was still full of unbelievable eyes, but his cold temperament made her dare not breathe.


    "Chen Jia, do you know why I came to you?" Xiao Mo looked at her, there was a bit of banter on her face.


    On the contrary, such banter made Chen Jia feel that her heart was falling in the ice cellar. She had never had such a fear. The man in front of her did nothing. He looked at her like a smile, and Chen Jia felt nervous.


    "Mr. Xiao, I I don''t know. "


    Chen Jia''s boyfriend also saw that the atmosphere was not right, and then came out to play the game. "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect you to visit late at night. Is there any misunderstanding between you and Chen Jia?"


    Xiao Mo looked at the youth beside him. He was surprised by the young people''s love for Chen Jia. He could see that the two people had a good relationship.


    "Are you Chen Jia''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s Chen Jia''s boyfriend. My name is Shengyuan. Chen Jia and I are going to get married soon. If Chen Jia has anything that offends Mr. Xiao, I''ll compensate Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Mo picked his eyebrows and thought that the man was not bad. He gave a faint smile and then asked slowly, "do you understand Chen Jia?"


    "I understand."


    Xiao Mo nodded, and then his eyes fell on Chen Jia. Chen Jia felt that he had no strength all over his body, and the whole person was nervous.


    "Do you know what happened when she was in college?" Xiao Mo seems to say so in a joking tone. Shengyuan looks at Chen Jia in disbelief.


    What Chen Jia wants to say, it seems that there is something blocking her roar, making her say nothing.


    Chen Jia only felt that Sheng Yuan''s eyes were on her, and she felt like a needle prick, "Xiao Mo, you..."


    Xiao Mo faint smile, "how, angry? You are taken care of by others, and you want Xiaosan to be superior, but you almost force Mrs. Liu to commit suicide


    Chen Jia shivered and looked at Shengyuan, "Shengyuan, it''s not like this, it''s not!"


    Sheng Yuan looks at Chen Jia and says, "you..."


    He thinks that Chen Jia is a very pure girl. Now, where there are girls who are 26 years old, she is so clean. For him, it is just like winning the lottery, which makes him so surprised. Therefore, he is also very good to Chen Jia.


    Although, he did not have that kind of plot, but if his girlfriend really did something like that, how could he believe that his girlfriend, who had been talking for two years, was about to talk about marriage, but there was still a hidden face that he did not see?


    Sheng Yuan''s intuitive brain is confused, "you, Chen Jia..."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, Shengyuan, you believe me, I didn''t really." Chen Jiadu was about to cry.


    Sheng Yuan looks at Xiao Mo and then asks Chen Jia, "Jiajia, why does Mr. Xiao deal with us, why does he frame you?"


    Chen Jia couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Mo looked at Shengyuan and said, "I didn''t frame him up. I can give you the phone number of Mrs. Liu. I also have the records of abortion at that time. Miss Chen, do you want me to show you? I have always been practical and realistic in my work, and I have never said anything without evidence


    Chen Jia sat on the ground, "Xiao Mo, you..."


    "It''s our duty to let Shengyuan see you clearly, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Chen Jia having nothing to say, Shengyuan knew that Xiao Mo was not lying.


    Sheng Yuan sniffed, and then said to Chen Jia, "I just want to find a girl with a clean family background. You know this, so I''m in a mess now. Chen Jia, you let me be quiet."


    Then Shengyuan a little flustered to find his mobile phone, turned around and left.


    In the room, only Chen Jia is left in a mess.


    Xiao Mo looked at her from a commanding position and took a deep breath. He squatted down slowly and said: "is this taste good?"


    Chen Jia looked at Xiao Mo with tears in her eyes. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "I don''t know how to repent, Chen Jia. How do you know about Misha?" Asked shomo.


    Chen Jia closed her eyes. "Mr. Xiao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you spare me?"


    "I have spared you, who has spared Misha?" Xiao Mo asked in a low voice. The voice was so light that people could hardly hear it clearly, but it was just like this. His deep fear pierced into Chen Jia''s heart.


    "Chen Jia, I find that you are really interesting. If you take out all the hearsay, do you know what the consequences are?"Chen Jia cried.


    "You make it your own way, and no one can help you, but you are not lucky enough for Misha." Shomo laughed, then got up, ready to leave.


    Chen Jia knew that she was finished, and she was about to get married, but Xiao Mo destroyed his happiness.


    "Mr. Xiao, that is to say, the rumor is true. Assistant MI, you can''t be pregnant and hungry. You ruined my happiness. I curse you for having no children in this life."


    Chen Jia spoke ill of each other.


    Xiao Mo''s face changed. When he turned around, he laughed. "You curse me and Misha have no children, right? Such a curse is very vicious, but it may not be realized. After all, you are not a fairy. If the curse is so effective, everyone can curse at home. What''s the meaning of work, life and struggle?


    Ah, your curse is not effective. I don''t know. I just know that I can make your marriage miserable. Miss Chen, I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a group of videos appeared on the Internet. The video was a picture of a man and a woman in the car. The woman''s appearance was very clear, but the man''s face was coded.


    Video out, reprint capacity countless.


    Everyone reprinted the discussion.


    When Chen Jia arrived at the company and saw such a video, the whole person was crazy.


    And the company''s people look at Chen Jia''s eyes are very strange, Chen Jia did not expect Xiao Mo to do such a wonderful.


    How did he get the video?


    When Xiao Qin saw the video, the whole person was stunned and deliberately went to the marketing department. When he saw Chen Jia, he gave a malicious smile, "Chen Jia, do you think there is retribution in the world? You slandered assistant Mi yesterday. Today''s video was posted on the Internet. It''s true that people can''t do bad things. It''s really terrible!" I''m really flustered.


    Then Xiao Qin hopped away.


    Mi Xia saw the news from Xiao Qin and said it was Chen Jiahong. She searched the Internet for a circle. She was also surprised.


    Xiao Mo looked at her in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    "My colleagues are in the headlines. How could this be so?"


    Xiao Mo solemnly said: "may have offended someone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Mi Xia frowned, "even if you offend people, you don''t have to be cruel. How can Chen Jia get married in the future?"


    Xiao Mo:.... " Blame him? Even if you don''t appreciate him, why do you say he is not happy!


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo''s face is not very good, Misha tilted his head, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Mo waved his hand. "No, nothing."


    I think you have something


    Anyway, Xiao Mo didn''t talk, "well, you go to B city, will you miss me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "What?" Xiao Mo Nu, this has no conscience, just married people so no conscience, really want to angry him.


    Misha didn''t want to talk to this childish ghost. Who could have thought that such a young man could be so naive.


    "Who am I? I really want to." Misha immediately changed her words. Anyway, she probably knew his way. If she didn''t change her words, the immortal would not let her go. After all, she had seen his scoundrel''s behavior. She was really a scoundrel. She couldn''t say that.


    Xiao Mo was satisfied. "I''ll see you off later."


    "You can take me to the micro garden, and the boss will send us away. By the way, and the flowers."


    Xiao Mo frowned, "no, what does that mean?"


    "These words also take to the micro garden, otherwise put at home, we have no place, and you will not raise."


    Xiao Mo''s mouth a draw, "you mean, your boss Huo SuBai can raise, right?"


    Misha sighed and bit her teeth and said, "I don''t mean that my boss will raise them. I mean, when I''m not at home, you don''t take care of yourself, but also take care of the flowers. I want to send these words to the micro garden, where there are flower houses. I want these flowers to live for a long time.


    "OK, listen to you. Let these flowers live for a long time." Xiao Mo said, looking at Misha, he really did not want to be separated from his wife when he was just married.


    Holding people in her arms, Michelia also hugged his waist and couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she could wake up laughing in her dreams recently. It turns out that a good marriage can make people so good.


    This is the other side of her understanding of shomo, chin in the chest, looking up can see his face, but also see his firm chin.


    "What are you laughing at? You look like a fool."


    "You''re a fool, huh!" Misha said.


    Shomo sighed. "You go out and be safe, you know? In the future, no one is in charge of it. Now you have to adapt to the life of someone. If there is anything, you must tell me in advance. You are not alone now. You have me, OK


    Misha nodded, warm heart, which is to let her most warm heart.


    She began to go to school outside. She was happy but not worried about her family. Because grandma was old, if she was told about her grievances outside, she would only worry about her. Over time, she got used to carrying everything by herself.


    Love, to be exact, is really no serious talk.


    In B University, she is not the kind of gifted and intelligent student. Her academic performance is pretty good, so she can only use the method of clumsy birds to fly first. Therefore, during the University, she did not have serious love, waiting for graduation, and formally took part in the work. Her boss was a strict person. No, her study was not enough, and she didn''t spare time to fall in love.


    Waiting for her to catch her breath at work, she will have someone in her heart.


    No, there has never been a really intimate person who cares about herself like this. All of a sudden, she cares, as if she has been floating on the sea and suddenly has a harbor.


    Looking at Misha sweet Zizi looking at himself, Xiao Mo laughed, "why, what expression is this?"


    "I just think you''re good."


    "Only to find out?" He gave her a heavy kiss on the chin.


    Misha was also very happy. Two people moved flowers several times at a time. Xiao Mo was speechless. He said that it would be OK to find an assistant or a moving company to move the flowers to the micro garden.


    But Misha said that these flowers were given to her by him. They were very precious to her. She cherished them very much. She had to do it by herself.


    Xiao Mo just wanted to cry without tears. These words were brought back by himself from the market with pots and flowers. Now, he had to move them by himself, and it was not easy to finish the move, which cost the boss''s efforts.


    Xiao Han''s temper is gone, but Xiao Ming is not happy.


    "Well, when I come back, will you pick me up?"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up." Xiao Mo said, rubbing her head, or can not help laughing: "Oh, girl, oh, this strong woman married, this can be coquettish oh."


    Misha was embarrassed, "can''t I be coquettish to my husband?"


    "Of course."


    Misha can''t help laughing, can''t help but think, after marriage, can let oneself become another appearance, also can be weak, because more a person to undertake.When he got to the place, Xiao Mo finally got a breath. Like a baby, she moved the flowers to the flower house in the micro garden.


    Cool in packing things, looking at Xiao Mo, "did not expect you are also a cruel role."


    Xiao Mo took a cool look. "Do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and Misha?"


    "What?" he asked


    "The biggest difference between the two of you is that she is not as cruel as you are. Although she works hard in the workplace, there are some things she doesn''t have you to refuse. If I don''t deal with this matter, I''m afraid she will suffer losses."


    "Xiaoliang agreed," uncle, since you have made a choice, you should treat Misha well. Since you can help her, you don''t need her to refuse, right? The situation between me and Misha is different. In those years, when Huo SuBai was not around, she had to do everything by herself. I managed a lot of things well. She didn''t see the darkest time of human nature. Sometimes, people do things that hurt others in order to achieve their own goals. There are too many such things, so if you can''t let her see, you can''t let her see Don''t let her see it. "


    Xiao Mo understand, nature is to know the cool reminder is, this time was exposed to michia privacy things.


    Chen Jia is just a cannon fodder. When he quarrels with Xiao Mo to this extent, he will not tell Xiao Mo where she heard about the news of Michelia''s infertility.


    However, it is not difficult to guess that Chen Jia had such a hot relationship with a rich businessman. It can be seen that she is indeed a person who is unwilling to be ordinary and naturally wants to have such a phoenix dream.


    If there is a better choice than Shengyuan, Chen Jia will not choose Shengyuan.


    This matter may have been said on impulse. It can be seen that the man also knows Chen Jia''s temperament. After making such a play, Chen Jia heard such explosive news.


    And how does the person behind know that? It''s very simple. It must have investigated Misha.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. That person was originally aimed at Misha.


    In fact, who Xiao Mo probably has a direction, his mouth hook up a cold smile to come, sure enough, some people really can''t touch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Huo SuBai went to work early and sent his wife and children to the airport.


    Misha did not know that Chen Jia''s business was Xiao Mo''s.


    At this time, the marketing department was still discussing Chen Jia''s early affairs.


    As soon as Chen Jia''s incident happened, it became a hot topic both on the Internet and in the company.


    Before, Chen jiaexposed that Xiao Mo might not be able to bear children. It seems that she has been suppressed by her own affairs. No one talks about it. Even many male colleagues in the company are talking about it. Chen Jia seems to be very gentle, but he didn''t expect to be so open in private.


    Although, on the Internet, all the major revelations are coded, but in the end, Chen Jia''s video is also crazy on the Internet. In addition to the male lead''s face is coded, everyone is discussing this.


    Xiao Qin felt that this was Xiao Mo''s revenge on assistant MI. Yesterday, two people had just aired their marriage certificates in their circle of friends. No matter in Xiao Mo''s circle of friends or in Misha''s circle of friends, everyone gave their blessing in succession. However, when they gave good wishes, some people appeared in such a bad way, which was obviously intentional.


    Xiao Qin analysis, if this person is not like Xiao Mo, it must be like assistant MI.


    However, she just doesn''t understand, clearly like a person, is not hope this person good, why to let that person become bad, let that person become bad, will make his life better?


    Xiao Qin doesn''t understand. Anyway, Xiao Qin thinks Chen Jia deserves it. Everyone is an adult. He is no longer a child. He can''t be too casual in his words and things. Even if he knows something, he can''t say it.


    This is not true. Chen Jia is a good example. He just divulged other people''s privacy. He was hurt by what he had done and left the company directly.


    Wei Lai looked at the news on the Internet and pursed his lips.


    It''s a bit like Xiao Mo''s style in shopping malls to see how quickly things are handled and how resolute they are.


    Wei Lai in doubt is, such a thing, Xiao Mo in the end is to know or do not know the matter of Michelia infertility?


    This matter of mishia infertility is a fact, the hospital has issued a certificate, how can it be done false.


    Is it that Xiao Mo, a man like Xiao Mo, really doesn''t care about children at all?


    Even if Misha can''t have a baby, doesn''t she care?


    Wei Lai didn''t want to admit it at all, but she couldn''t help imagining how much love a man could do for a woman.


    Wei Lai still some envies, envies Xiao Mo to do so many things for its person, why not her.


    What''s good about this Misha, what''s good about her? A hen who can''t lay eggs. What makes Misha so eager to get married.


    Wei Lai is very unconvinced. Obviously, the two people get along well. Xiao Mo has also eaten the vermicelli she fed. But why has it changed? Why not continue?


    Therefore, she is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled.


    She joined MK group to let Xiao Mo know that she can do what Misha can do


    Originally thought, she deliberately talked about a personal infertility in the company, michia will break up with Xiao mo.


    Because she knows, she can feel the temperament of Misha. She broke up with her boyfriend for many times and then reunited. This person is Xiao moye. Obviously, this Misha is not willing to give up Xiao mo. if she is willing to let him go, how can she break up and compound again and again? Micha''s life is too simple and too informative. She just needs to find someone to get to know him a little I know about Michelia, who once pretended to be Xiao Mo''s girlfriend.


    It also proves that Misha is particularly in love with Xiao Mo, such an innocent girl, has no bad habits, Xiao Mo is fond of her, and pursues to go abroad to accompany her on holiday, but still chooses to break up. There is only one possibility, that is, what''s wrong with Misha.


    This is no, she gently investigation, naturally, the investigation of the problem.


    Originally, Misha is infertile. How can she hide her love from him? She will tell Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo, who is so rich, will not accept such an infertile woman?


    However, she was wrong about this. Xiao Mo married her. It must be Misha. It must be michia. It must be.


    Wei Lai knew that Michelia didn''t cheat on her marriage, and that Xiao Mo really liked her.


    Can this how, Xiao Mo even if let Chen Jia Mi Xia infertility thing pressure down again?


    This is just a short time to press down, the matter of Misha infertility is a seed, has been planted, then this matter will certainly take root and sprout.


    Maybe other people won''t talk about it.


    However, the people who have been in business for a few years have always wanted to be smooth on Wall Street.This is not, huosu white hand side of the right-hand cadres and Xiao Mo''s combination, probably a lot of people are optimistic about the blessing of it?


    However, if this perfect Xiao Mo Da God marries a flawed woman, I believe that countless journalists and media will rush to report this matter, and there are countless netizens and brain powder fans who will appeal to Xiao Mo Da God to see the true face of Misha, who is a cheat in marriage.


    Even if Misha told Xiao Mo by himself, what if Xiao Mo knew the truth?


    Now, this network is really interesting, true or false, no one can say clearly.


    Just think of their own love beans good, scold the post of mishia, probably also will submerge the mishia?


    This kind of life, time is long, can long get strange.


    When Wei Lai thought of this, he could not help feeling proud.


    What''s more, at that time, Yang Peixian helped Mi Xia, not to mention Xiao mo. even Mi Xia would not have thought of it. She planned the whole thing.


    Anyway, when it comes to this point, she can only take advantage of it.


    What''s more, she really didn''t do something bad for you. She just saw more than others and knew the psychology of some people. Even if two people divorced at that time, it had nothing to do with her, right?


    She was also out of kindness.


    Wei Lai thought about it, and then he laughed happily. Anyway, she wanted to work hard and become a better one.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo sat in the office and said to the assistant, "by the way, you help me to make an appointment. It''s the innocent person in this matter." Since he has been hurt, he naturally wants to make up for it. He is a man who can''t distinguish right from wrong. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger in this matter between him and Misha. Otherwise, everything he does will be in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Shengyuan can hardly stay in the company because of Chen Jia''s beautiful photos.


    Shengyuan is a sales manager. Although her performance in the company is good, Chen Jia usually goes to the company, but many of her colleagues know her relationship with Chen Jia. Both of them have to talk about marriage. In the end, it is a green hat that has fallen down, which makes Shengyuan a hot topic.


    He really didn''t expect that his girlfriend, who had been in love for several years, was about to get married. He was such a person, which made him unwilling to accept such a fact in any case.


    It''s really painful.


    In the company, there are all discussions about him. Sheng Yuan feels most fortunate that his home is not here. Otherwise, his parents will be criticized for Chen Jia''s affairs.


    In this way, Shengyuan was even more miserable. When he received the call, he was quite surprised.


    Waiting to get to the place, Xiao Mo sat in the car, the driver opened the door for him to let him in.


    When he saw that the man in the car was Xiao Mo, Shengyuan still couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Do you want me


    When I got on the bus, there were only two of them in the car.


    "Sheng Yuan, I''m sorry that you were involved in this matter." Shomo said.


    Sheng Yuan was a little stunned and bitter in his heart. Then he squeezed out a smile. "Mr. Xiao, this is not your fault. If it was not for you, I probably would not know my girlfriend. I am going to marry my wife. It is such a person. This is not your fault. Compared with exposing such a thing before marriage and exposing it after marriage, I really do I''m so lucky. "


    "Shengyuan, I come to you today to apologize. After all, you are an innocent victim. I Xiao Mo is such a person. One is one, two is two. I have affected your work and life, and I will naturally make up for it." Xiao Mo said, and then handed him an employment contract, "I know, you are about to be promoted in the company, because this matter, I''m afraid, will also be affected. This contract is better than your previous company''s treatment, which is also regarded as I compensate you, let you innocent be implicated, as for the third..."


    Sheng Yuan said with a smile, "third, Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid you are for assistant MI. You don''t want me to say something that should be said or should not be said. Although I don''t know what Chen Jia has done, obviously this thing makes you very, very angry. Since you are so angry, you have used your relationship to destroy Chen Jia, that is to say, this matter is very big and promising in the future You don''t want me to tell you at the most critical moment that you let Chen Jia''s affair come to light, so You have arranged all this, let my life and work return to normal


    "Xiao is smart, and then you smile


    "Mr. Xiao, even if you don''t give me these, I won''t talk nonsense. We are all adults and will be responsible for our own behavior. Although Chen Jia and I are impossible, I am not because of her past, but because of her personality. I dare not hand over the latter half of my life with such a person. Therefore, I am happy."


    Xiao Mo smiles, also know that this young man sees things very thoroughly. No wonder he will soon become the director of the company when he is young.


    "You can take the contract. It''s not a shame to have something practical. You are a smart person. Whether it''s the treatment or the development prospect of the company, it''s a very good choice. I think it''s worth having. Just like your marriage, you''re also worth having better."


    Sheng Yuan nodded, or took over, and then opened the door to get out of the car to Xiao Mo: "Mr. Xiao, I wish you and assistant Mi a happy marriage and live together forever."


    When the car left, Shengyuan was still in a daze with the heavy contract in his hand. He suddenly felt that all this had happened too suddenly, and he could hardly recover himself


    "Mr. Xiao, Shengyuan..." The driver stopped talking.


    Xiao Mo looked out of the window. "He won''t say anything more. Leaving this city is his only way. If he doesn''t go to the place I arranged, such a talented person with good business ability, when he asks him why he left his old employer, he can''t say that it''s because of his fiancee''s erotic photos? Those who are too lofty are stupid. Those who can seize the opportunity will become great! "


    The driver didn''t nod, but the topic changed: "I''ll send you to Mr. Lin?"


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Weichen said it was Xiao Mo''s visit. He was still a bit surprised. When he got to the lounge, he saw Xiao Mo as expected. He politely said, "Mr. Xiao, what kind of wind has blown you here?"


    Xiao Mo light a smile, "Lin Zong, I am nothing but the three treasure hall."


    Lin Weichen looked at Xiao Mo thoughtfully and invited him to the office.


    Let Xiao Mo sit, Lin Wei Chen just way: "Xiao Zong, is what matter?"


    Xiao Mo picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it for himself. Lin Weichen looked at Xiao Mo''s abnormality. He knew that Xiao Mo seldom smoked. Today, he felt that something was wrong.


    "The video that''s hot all over the Internet, you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s not Lao Huang''s business. As we all know, a few years ago, Lao Huang was very enthusiastic about this girl." Lin Weichen said that he had seen it in public, and no one said that much."I asked the husband and wife''s consent before I agreed to send out the video."


    Lin Weichen looked at Xiao Mo in surprise and felt that Xiao Mo was not such a person. How could he do such a thing.


    "The reason is that this hearsay named Chen Jia told me about my wife''s privacy, and I am such a person. I have a tooth for a tooth..."


    Lin Weichen was even more strange when he heard this. He didn''t know Chen Jia. Xiao Mo came to talk to him about it. Lin Weichen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Mr. Xiao, this matter will not..." It''s not about Welley, is it?


    Xiao Mo is not talking about business today. He said he was here to share the gossip. This is ridiculous.


    Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows gently, "general manager Lin, what do you think?"


    Lin Weichen is also a veteran of shopping malls. How can he not see the direction of things.


    "Mrs. Shaw''s privacy must not have been the leak of Wei Lai. My cousin is a good person."


    Now that the words have been made clear, Xiao Mo has nothing to hide. "Mr. Lin, if it wasn''t for her, I can''t figure out who it is. It''s really impossible for a person who seems to care nothing about anything. However, there is one thing I need to tell Mr. Lin. I found a private detective. I heard it was entrusted by Miss Wei and went to check on me Too much physical examination report, this matter, say big can big, say small can small, in a word, we are partners, private friends are good friends, I just want to tell your sister through general manager Lin, don''t always think nonsense, think of something practical and useful, otherwise, the next time the network will be flying all over the sky can be pointed to what. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Xiao Mo''s voice is not salty, but let Lin Wei Chen some shudder.


    Xiao Mo is a man who sometimes behaves in a way that is too bold and uninhibited. If he is not sure about something, he can''t come and say it.


    Lin Weichen felt that he was really kind and helped.


    It was a good thing to introduce a girlfriend to Xiao Mo, but who would have thought that the person he introduced was a beautiful woman. He couldn''t recognize it immediately. He could only smile awkwardly: "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. If it''s really Wei Lai who did this thing, I won''t let her off lightly."


    Xiao Mo said with a faint smile, "Mr. Lin, we are business partners, but also friends who are fairly good in life. I will inform you of this in advance. I don''t want to be friends and make this matter particularly ugly."


    "Mr. Xiao, I know." Naturally, Lin Weichen knew the reason why Xiao Molai came. He came to remind him that Wei Lai could stop. Everyone is a friend. If something bad happened, would this cooperation continue?


    In fact, Xiao Mo didn''t give him any notice. He could have dealt with Wei Lai in private. Anyway, Wei Lai was in trouble, and he wouldn''t say anything. It''s just that there is a gap in life. Xiao Mo is giving each other a face.


    As soon as Lin Weichen thought that if it was Wei Lai, he thought that this cousin was going to kill him. Moreover, this cousin had too many eyes. Looking at his open and frank appearance, who would have thought that there were so many secret moves in private that people could not defend themselves.


    Xiao Mo left, Lin Weichen ugly face to call Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai looked at the call, sweet way: "brother, how can you call me today?"


    "After work, you go to the company, I have something to tell you."


    Wei Lai had not had time to ask anything, the phone hung up, she felt strange, but did not think much.


    When he came in at night, Lin Weichen''s face was very bad and he glared at her.


    Wei Lai pretended not to see his embarrassed face, or said with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Weichen just looked at Wei Lai and asked politely, "do you still have feelings for Xiao Mo?"


    Wei Lai was stunned. "Brother, how can you ask such a question? Do you think I am the kind of person who can''t afford to put down? Although I admit that Xiao Mo is a good man, no matter what he looks like, he is impeccable in all aspects, but I am also quite impeccable. Well, since he said so clearly at that time, I think we are not suitable, and I am also a person of great style. Naturally, we can not be too cheap. Is it possible that Xiao Mo is the only man in the world. I have to be in his position Hanging from a tree? "


    Lin Weichen looked at Wei Lai without expression. Fortunately, he didn''t tell her that Xiao Mo came to look for him. If he knew, he would say something.


    Obviously, I couldn''t let go, so I asked someone to investigate Xiao mo. it must be that Chen Jia said something secret, and now he said such a thing openly.


    Lin Wei Chen narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he said, "Wei Lai..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really think that way?"


    "Of course, if you don''t think about it, it will be a long time."


    Lin Weichen said with a smile, "it''s also very tiring if people can''t put it down. You''re right to think about it. If there''s a suitable one here, I''d like to introduce it to you. After all, you''re too old to take good care of you."


    Wei Lai nodded. "Brother, are you saying these sensational words when you asked me to come here?"


    Lin Weichen went to Wei Lai''s side and said, "Wei Lai, when brother will not harm you. Since you think so, do it like this. Don''t do wrong things, you know?"


    Wei Lai nodded again, "don''t worry, brother. I''m so old. I''m sure there will be no problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Waiting for Wei Lai to leave, Lin Weichen''s face froze. She didn''t realize her mistake at all. She was Frank on the surface, but in private, she didn''t put it down at all.


    Lin Weichen sighed, or made a phone call, let people follow Wei Lai, don''t want to let her go wrong, affect his business with Xiao mo.


    But if Wei Lai is stubborn, what should he do? Anyway, now Wei Lai is one set face-to-face and another behind.


    Lin Weichen is really sorry. Why did he become a good man at that time and lead some red lines? Now it''s better Took him to the pit.


    Xiao Mo returned to the company and pondered over how to deal with this matter between him and Misha after Chen Jia''s enthusiasm passed, so that the public could not hurt Misha.


    Chen Jia''s affair is just a delaying tactic, which gives him a headache. Once the matter is exposed to the Internet, then Michelia will certainly have great pressure. As time goes on, it will certainly have a negative impact on her marriage.


    Xiao Mo is very anxious, for fear that the reporter digs the news to MI Xia''s body, lets him be unprepared, uncontrollable.


    It''s all about Willy. She''s really interesting.Xiao Mo rubbed the painful forehead, thinking about how to do this thing?


    When Wei Lai came home, she went out again at eleven o''clock. Yang Peixian was waiting there. When she saw Wei Lai coming, she was very happy: "Miss Wei, you are here."


    Wei Lai looked at Yang Peixian and said, "the story of Misha has spread in the company. There will be media press conference in these days. At that time, Misha will come back. As soon as she comes back, she can''t stand the repeated bombardment of media reporters."


    Yang Peixian is naturally happy to see such a development, because once the situation develops like this, it must be a mess. He can fish in troubled waters, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yang Pei had a premonition that Wei Lai was really smart. Both of them picked up the leak. Wei Lai picked up Xiao Mo''s big leak, but he picked up Misha.


    The delicious food that has been coveted for a long time is about to arrive. How can people not be moved.


    Wei Lai and Yang Peixian dry a glass of wine, "Miss Wei, it''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Wei Lai just a light smile, "Mr. Yang, each other."


    Lin Weichen received a phone call and heard that Wei Lai and Yang Peixian had gone to drink. When he heard this, he was not angry. Wei Lai was really not counted.


    When Lin Weichen arrived at the bar and wanted to take Wei Lai away, Lin Weichen saw Wei Lai and was about to walk over. Several men blocked Lin Weichen''s way, "general manager Lin..."


    Lin Weichen looked at these people suspiciously, "you..."


    The two men smile, "Mr. Lin, we Mr. Xiao said that you can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep. You should not be in charge of this matter. As for the cooperation, Mr. Xiao said that everything is the same as before. This matter is beyond your control."


    Lin Wei Chen was stunned, "but..." Looking at Wei Lai now with Yang Peixian, at that time Yang Peixian did something bad to Misha. When he came, he heard about it. Xiao Mo could not have sent someone to stare at him. Now looking at these two people, Lin Weichen only felt that Wei Lai was in danger today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    In the treatment of Misha, Xiao Mo was a man who must report his grievances. At that time, Yang Peixian openly used three abusive means to Misha at the dinner. Xiao Mo must have sent people to stare at Yang Peixian.


    At this time, two people are drinking in the bar, and it''s Wei Lai.


    Lin Weichen was worried, but there was no other way. He also knew that this matter was Wei Lai''s fault. If Wei Lai could really face his inner thoughts, I''m afraid things would not come to this stage.


    The two men were very polite to Lin Weichen, "Mr. Lin, you''d better go back. Mr. Xiao said that if Miss Wei saw you coming, things would probably not look good." Two men reminded.


    We all want to face people. Lin Weichen looked at the two people and knew that they came to see Wei Lai and Yang Peixian. They could not do anything.


    If you tell him more, it''s just plain to offend people.


    Lin Weichen''s heart is not special taste, one is his own cousin, there is a mistake first.


    Lin Weichen left the bar, to the car, he kept smoking, but never thought of a good way.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I decided to make a phone call.


    At this time, Xiao Mo is playing chess with Shen Shen in the micro garden. His mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID, squints, or picks up: "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry to disturb you?" Lin Weichen''s voice is flattering. Xiao Mo knows that Lin Weichen is calling him for something.


    "Mr. Lin I know why you do things, I also know that you are difficult to do in the middle, or that sentence, we are friends, since I go to see you, naturally I will take you as a friend, but no matter how good a friend is, we can''t sacrifice my wife''s interests as the premise, don''t you? It''s the most terrible person to be a man who is not loyal to others. Although it''s a relative, you may not feel very comfortable. I''m not that kind of hypocrite. I don''t seem to pursue it on the surface. I''ll wait for this person to grow up and then do something. If I mean, if she can figure it out, I think it''s good, but people always have to bear the consequences for their own mistakes. Mr. Lin, I really can''t do anything about this. You can''t see it. " Xiao Modao, some things are like this. Lin Weichen was kind at that time. He wanted to introduce him a girlfriend. Fat water didn''t flow to other people''s fields. He introduced his cousin. In fact, it was a good thing.


    People are often like this. The most difficult thing to see is what they are thinking. Wei Lai himself can''t understand. This has nothing to do with Lin Weichen, but many things in the world are like this, and no one can change it.


    Xiao Mo focused on playing chess with Shen Shen, because recently, Wei Lai instructed Chen Jia to expose Misha''s affairs. He was very anxious and could not think of a way. Playing chess can be regarded as calming down.


    "Shen, uncle asked you something."


    "Well, you say so."


    "If ah, I mean, if someone tells a secret of your most important person, and it may hurt your most important person, what should I do when you are here?"


    Shen raised his head and said, "who wants to hurt my aunt?"


    Shomo: I mean, there was a man


    "There''s a man, isn''t that you?"


    Xiao Mo Fu forehead, "how is it me? It may be someone else, not me."


    He rolled his eyes and said, "generally speaking, I have a friend who asks for himself. Why is he so secretive? We are all a family. What can''t be said? "


    "OK, OK, OK, you win. I find that your way is more and more similar to Xiaobai. You have learned the tricky things in your sister


    "You adults, you all think that children are fools."


    "Yes, someone wants to hurt my aunt. I can''t find a good way now. What do you say?"


    After thinking for a while, "I understand my aunt''s secret. Uncle, you and my aunt are quite respectable people now. If this secret is exposed to others, my aunt will be hurt. What should I do?"


    Looking at the heavy and serious thinking, Xiao Mo laughed. In fact, he didn''t want to let such a big child pay attention. He just said it, and he felt better.


    Shen Shen suddenly raised his head and said, "uncle, in fact, I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "It''s very simple, it''s better to start first. When other people disclose the news, you should expose it first, so that you won''t be led by the nose."


    Xiao Mo slightly pondered, "well, I think it''s a good way for you to do it first..."


    "Shen Shen, why are you so smart?"


    "Heredity. My family has good genes." He lowered his head in a solemn manner.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai was drunk, then drunk, and Yang Peixian felt very hot all over.


    They walked out of the bar together. Wei Lai felt that his steps were very flighty. Then he went to the steps at the door and accidentally fell into Yang Peixian''s arms.That all over the body floating dry heat feeling, immediately had a little relief.


    Wei Lai looked at the man in front of her, hazy, and felt that this man, how familiar, was the one who made her heart move.


    Yang Peixian also felt his heart pounding.


    Two people got into a car, looking for the price. In the dark car space, some crowded, Wei Lai only felt that the air was full of ambiguity.


    Yang Peixian lives in a villa in the suburbs, where the scenery is beautiful and natural. When it comes to night, there are few people.


    As soon as you drive the car into the villa area, Wei Lai said anxiously.


    As soon as the driver got off the bus, Yang Peixian pressed Wei Lai into the back seat of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Mo came to the company. Yesterday, one of Yang Peixian''s men came in happily, "Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Mo looked up and glanced at him, "Cheng Hao, you see you are so big in the morning. What are you happy about? What are you happy about?"


    "It was so exciting last night." Cheng Hao said, rubbing his eyes, "ah, all flash blind my eyes, I think is watching a film, boss, do you want to have a look?"


    Xiao Mo glared at him again, "vulgar is not vulgar, see what that does, pollute my eyes, you are responsible?"


    Cheng Hao rolled his eyes. "Mr. Xiao, your eyes are precious. Our eyes are not dog''s eyes. How can they be so worthless?"


    "You''ll lose money after you buy it. What''s the value of your eyes? Since you''ve got the things, you''ll have to wait for them to dig their own grave step by step." Shomo said.


    Wei Lai opened his eyes and looked at the room for a moment. He felt that the place was strange. He only thought that she had spent a good night with Xiao Mo last night. She could hardly close her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    With a man''s arm across his waist, Wei Lai was also sweet in his heart, thinking, when waiting to see Xiao Mo, what kind of expression should she use to face him?


    After all, yesterday, she was very active, but he was also very enthusiastic, thinking of what happened yesterday, she was very embarrassed.


    The man''s slight snoring came from behind. Wei Lai smiles. In front of the man she likes, even if it''s such a small defect, she thinks it''s an advantage. She thinks the sound is really good. How can it be so beautiful!


    Finally, Wei Lai still can''t help turning around, want to see his handsome face, she slowly turned around, afraid to wake up this sleeping man, after all, she doesn''t want to wake up in bed, two people embarrassed, she hopes to use the best state to face him.


    So, she was very careful, waiting to look back, imagined that the handsome face did not exist, but a slightly greasy face.


    Wei Lai was shocked. "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Yang Peixian, who was sleeping, sat up suddenly. Wei Lai slapped Yang Peixian''s face and said, "how are you? How are you?"


    What about the shomo?


    How did Xiao Mo become him?


    Yang Peixian was a little confused by her slap. This woman is really unreasonable. She was so enthusiastic last night. How could she turn her face and refuse to recognize people today?


    Wei Lai''s face was so ugly that she could hardly figure out what was going on. She was still very worried.


    Although Yang Peixian was slapped by Wei Lai, he was not angry at all, because Wei Lai was a beautiful young girl. He was so enthusiastic last night. Yang Peixian was very happy.


    Last night, two people just drink together, which is what you and I want.


    Wei Lai''s face was cold. When she changed her clothes, she felt that Yang Peixian had calculated on him. Yang Peixian used this method to deal with Misha. He must have used this method to deal with him. Unexpectedly, Yang Peixian was such a person, and Wei Leidun didn''t like him.


    "Miss Wei..."


    "You don''t call me, what happened last night, none of us thought it had happened." Wei laidao, for no reason with a greasy uncle to sleep, how can the mood be better.


    Wei Lai directly carried the bag and left. When he came to the door, he still looked at Yang Peixian with a very cold eye, "this thing, don''t tell anyone!"


    Wei Lai held his anger, but there was no place to vent his anger. When he arrived at the company, he saw several girls in the Department brushing the micro blog. The micro blog was not someone else''s, but Xiao Mo''s.


    When I think of last night, Wei Lai felt a burst of melancholy. Why?


    "I''ll go. I''ll look at Xiao Mo, which means, doesn''t he want children?


    "What are you looking at, so lively?" asked Wei Lai, frowning


    One of the colleagues asked, "Xiao Mo, the God of God Shen, tweeted that he missed his wife, and he also called assistant MI. Anyway, the registration of Xiao Mo with assistant MI was a real blow. No, Xiao Mo''s Zombie account, which has never happened in ten thousand years, suddenly posted such a micro blog, which naturally caused a heated discussion among the loyal fans. It was not easy for Xiao Da Shen to register with assistant MI On line, how can we easily let it go? We all look at Xiao Mo Da Shen''s marriage like an old mother, and finally want to ask about the birth of a baby. But Xiao Mo is not in a hurry, but he also implicitly says that he may live a life-long two person world. What does this mean? It clearly does not want the rhythm of children! "


    Wei Lai was stunned. He thought that all these things would develop according to his own imagination, but obviously, whether he could control the development of this matter.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo was so concerned about Misha. Xiao Mo must be thinking of a way to minimize the harm of this matter. Obviously, he has begun to work here.


    Wei Lai was particularly uncomfortable, or sitting on the seat, thinking about what to do with this matter, in order to get out of her heart.


    "Well, if Xiao Mo doesn''t want to have children, then Chen Jia said it''s true to hear that assistant MI is infertile?"


    "How can it be true, Chen Jia? How can it be true that her three outlooks are so incorrect that she is preoccupied with big money? If such a person''s character is questionable, why do you believe her?"


    Wei Lai quietly listen to colleagues in the discussion, have to admire Xiao Mo''s fierce, Chen Jia''s thing, everyone''s impression of Chen Jia is particularly bad, subconsciously all think that this matter of Misha is not true.


    Now Xiao Mo has started to send micro blog, Wei Lai''s heart, how can''t calm down, especially irritable.


    Such a man, what kind of women do not want, but a man like Misha, she really does not understand.


    Wei Lai thought, no, she must be in the fastest speed, quarrel things, create pressure on two people, otherwise, there will be no her share.Wei Lai thought, or to call a friend of a familiar newspaper, said there is something to disclose, this friend is very interested in the materials she provides.


    After all, both Xiao Mo and Mi Xia are celebrities. As for such celebrities, their private life is naturally very popular with the public.


    And at this time in the city of B in mishia, log in to see Xiao Mo''s interaction, or slightly surprised.


    After all, Xiao moping is too busy, this micro blog is not on at all, which is leisurely chat with people.


    In this way, Misha has some doubts, doubts, is it her things exposed, so Xiao Mo had to plan early.


    Mi xiayue thinks that things are getting more and more wrong. She and Xiao Mo have just registered. The next day, they are assigned to B city by huosu white hair, because the work here in B city does not need him so much.


    Misha picked up the mobile phone and called Xiao Mo directly. The phone picked up quickly, "Hello, wife!"


    "Shomo, is something wrong?" Misha asked anxiously.


    Xiao Mo Leng Leng Leng, still way: "can what matter son, what matter son did not come out, what do you do?"


    "My feeling, I always feel that things are strange. Something must have happened." Misha said, "Chen Jia, did you do Chen Jia''s work?"


    Xiao Mo sighed, knowing that this matter could not be concealed. He took his mobile phone and slowed down his voice: "Misha..."


    "Well?"


    "You''re my wife. We just got the certificate a few days ago. Your daughter-in-law is still warm, isn''t it?"


    Misha felt that he was not serious again, but he did not speak and listened quietly.


    "In this case, as your husband, I will protect you. Otherwise, what''s the use of marrying me, right?"


    "So, something really happened?"


    "It''s something, but you have to trust me, believe that I can handle this matter well and protect you well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Did my business come to light?" After all, Misha is not a fool. Besides, she has something to do with Xiao Mo, which is just one thing.


    "No!"


    "It''s not strange, it''s clear!" Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, we didn''t know each other on the phone


    Shomo couldn''t help laughing. "And then?"


    "And then, it must have been my case that you deliberately asked huosubai to set me apart, didn''t you?" Misha said that her heart was moved, but she was sad. It was something that the husband and wife had to bear together. When he was alone, she felt very sad.


    "Misha..."


    "I want to go back. I don''t want you to be alone." Misha said.


    "Don''t come back. I''ll go to you." Shomo said.


    Misha took the phone, in the heart is not special taste, "Xiao Mo, I love you very much."


    "Well, I know." "Me too," said shomo


    Misha couldn''t help laughing, but he wanted to be right next to him.


    When he came back from class, he saw Michelia sitting on the stone bench at the gate of the courtyard, whining.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Wang Fu Shi, I learned from you."


    "I never did that!"


    "Yes, it''s usually our boss''s wife stone!"


    "It''s too far away for you to look at Xiao Mo? He can''t see either? "


    "I called him this morning!"


    "Well, then..."


    "Then, I learned something, and my secret seemed to be exposed."


    He sighed and sat at the door with Misha, "what''s the matter with the world now? Is it not good for us to live in peace? When I see you like this, I think of Huo SuBai and I. in this extremely convenient era, you may know something about another world in a few seconds. The Internet has made the whole world flat, but the mobile age has made the world transparent. Many people seem to pay special attention to other people''s lives and forget their own lives. "


    Misha nodded, feeling particularly able to understand, and then tilted on the shoulder of Shiwei, "I knew you could understand me."


    "Because I''ve been through it." When the micro sigh tone, "some people seem to have nothing to do like, just watch a computer, holding a mobile phone, all day long talking, scolding that, indignant with some things that do not match the facts, clearly, we are not acquainted, but he is able to curse, scold all kinds of ugly." When micro sigh, think of all the previous, she is still lingering fear.


    "We get more information, but we know less and less of the truth. I''m afraid of Shi Wei. Really, I''m really afraid. I know Xiao Mo is very good. He is really a very good person. I think it''s very happy to marry him. But the only regret is that I can''t give birth to a child for him. Now this matter is known, if it is exposed I don''t want him to be questioned like that Misha said, "although we can''t help it sometimes, I can''t help but deny myself, thinking that if he married a normal person, it would not be like this."


    "Well, I think you are wrong. Even if Xiao Mo married another one and could have children, I''ll play it for you." When micro cough cough cough, "I am now playing a melon eating masses."


    "Xiao Mo is such a good man. How can he be so ugly when he finds a wife? How can her legs be so short? God, how can her hair look like grass?"


    Misha heard, can not help laughing, "ah, you learn the truth."


    Seeing Misha smile, Wei Liang also sighed, "Misha, you see, now everyone''s life pressure is great, it is inevitable that we will release our pressure through the Internet. Although you and I are not celebrities or stars, we are people with a head and a face, right? When we get exposure, we will inevitably suffer from some network violence. If we care about everything, then we will live How hard is it, isn''t it? "


    "If what a lot of people on the Internet say is true, then take a look. If what they say is false, don''t care. I know the taste. The kind of innocent people who are scolded and scolded are particularly ugly, which will poke your heart like But we can go all the time, or we can go without watching, right? "


    Misha nodded, "yes, why should I go to see it? It''s not uncomfortable!"


    "What''s more, no matter what other people say to you, no matter how bad they say to you, they will not be responsible for your life. Life is your own. It depends on what kind of life you want to live. Since you and Xiao Mo have been married, it proves that you have made a choice. Your future planning is done together. Misha, you should be firm. He is so firm to you No matter what happens, you should not let go of Xiao Mo''s hand, because he is so hard at doing everything, and wants to protect you from the wind and rain. I hope you won''t be hurt a little bit! "When Misha listened, her heart suddenly relieved, "cool, you don''t know, I''m worried about Xiao Mo''s gains and losses. Such worries make me unable to think, and even make me feel a little self-conscious. Don''t worry, no matter what kind of situation, I can firmly hold my heart. He once told such a lie with my parents for me. If I shrink back in the middle of the way, then I''m really sorry for his deep affection. Moreover, I know what I''m going to do. Life is our two together. I can''t throw all the problems to him. I''ll go back. I''ll go back. I won''t hide here any more. I''ll face it together with him! "


    Even if it is barren, it is not her fault, it is just a little regret that God left her.


    She is not wrong. Why should she be submissive? In her work, she is confident and natural, and in her life, she is also full of confidence


    Looking at Misha''s eyes flashing bright light, "Oh, my house Misha is really too beautiful."


    "Well, if there''s a suitable child, I''d like to adopt one with shomo."


    "Now?"


    "Not really. Anyway, it depends on fate. I haven''t lived with him enough."


    "Let''s go to the supermarket. I want to make delicious food for my husband." Misha said, and then pull the cool to go to the supermarket.


    Cool rolling eyes, "my elder sister, I have not entered the door, I have not looked at my child."


    "You baby let your mother-in-law take it, very good!"


    Cool mouth: "OK, OK, you are the biggest!"


    "Ah, cool, I want to discuss something with you!"


    "What?"


    "That is, when you and your husband are in the world, please leave the child in my house and I''ll show you."


    "Good!" Wei Liang said, "however, you two go to check, this has not started, has already decided not to have the child''s idea, this is not right, everything is possible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Well, I know, I won''t give up!"


    After shopping in the supermarket, Misha called Xiao Mo and asked him when he could come.


    Shomo said he landed at about half past six.


    Misha said yes, and then there was no more news.


    Xiao Mo is actually worried about Misha. She knows that he is under a lot of pressure, but she doesn''t want him to bear more pressure. Therefore, he thinks that the things that can be solved by him can be solved by him, and he doesn''t want to let her worry like this. So when he comes, he is also a little worried, for fear that Misha will think wildly when he learns about this matter.


    In a hurry out of the channel, he took out his mobile phone to tell Misha that he had landed, so that he could rest assured that before the phone could be dialed, a person rushed into his arms.


    Xiao Mo''s mobile phone was almost lost. When he looked at the visitor, his astonishment turned into a smile. He hugged her and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Said Misha, putting her arms around his neck and kissing his lips.


    "Well..." His wife was too warm, he was in a good mood, or subconsciously wrapped her in his arms, forced to kiss her.


    The people in my arms, around his neck, warmly welcome him.


    Xiao Mo eyebrow tip pick next, always think she is different.


    Before, she was very shy, don''t say is such a kiss, even if secretly kiss her face, she stares at him.


    "I miss you so much." Misha said, holding his face in one hand, his face was red, but it was all a surprise to see him.


    Xiao Mo only felt that he was upset and tired. Looking at her surprise, Xiao Mo suddenly disappeared.


    "Me too." He said, still bow his head and kiss her lips.


    The smile in her eyes did not decrease. Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? So happy? "


    "I just miss you, and I especially want to kiss you." Said Misha, in his arms.


    Many people look over, but Misha doesn''t care. In the past, she would be embarrassed. Now she feels that it is hard for people to live their real selves.


    Xiao Mo is very good to her. He wants to give her a safe and secure life and not to hurt her. What he has to do is to let him know that she is close to him and loves him very much.


    Let him feel her love at any time.


    He is busy with his work. If he has any troubles in his life, his pressure will be greater. Therefore, she does not want to delay him. She should be happy every day.


    "Are you coming?" Xiao Mo asked with a smile that she had been in love for a long time. She had always been in front of him, and he followed him. It was like being in the dark.


    Now it''s a great feeling.


    "Do you still want to?" Misha asked him!


    "Of course I do. More is better." As soon as his voice fell, Misha really kisses her.


    Xiao Mo Leng next, but still did not let her go.


    Two people tired of crooked to the parking lot, get on the car, Xiao Mo to drive, looking at the wife sitting in the co driver, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Nothing, shomo. Do you like me like this?" Misha asked.


    "Like, passionate people can''t resist."


    "I decided that I would spread positive energy, not negative energy, and I would change from today on."


    Shomo tilted his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "That is, my best friend, Weiliang classmate, said something to me and woke me up. I don''t want to waste a little time with you, because I''m about 30 years old. I think it''s not enough for me to love you in my life. So I don''t want to waste any more time. I just want to be with you and be happy together."


    Shomo just held her in his arms.


    When she came back to Shiwei, MI Xia went to stir fry dishes, all of which Xiao Mo liked to eat.


    Small is also held by Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo to ask slightly cool: "today, what''s wrong with Misha?"


    "I''ve changed a daughter-in-law for you. What do you think of this daughter-in-law?"


    "Very good. I think your daughter-in-law will give you the answer in the evening." It''s a little cool.


    After dinner, Misha went out with Xiao Mo, saying that she would not come back this evening.


    Into the elevator, two people can''t wait to embrace together.


    Michelia was very enthusiastic and very emotional.


    Although it''s only a few days away, both of them miss each other very much.


    From the living room, to the study, two people crazy, until early in the morning, just ended.


    Misha lay in Xiao Mo''s arms, all over no strength, "I love you, Xiaomo."


    "Well, I love you, too."


    "Nothing can make me leave you unless you don''t want me one day." Misha said.


    Shomo looked down. "Really?"


    The woman put her hand on the man''s face, "well, it''s true."


    "You don''t want Dink, you want children, and I want them too. So, let''s face the public bravely and face ourselves, OK?" Misha said."Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, in fact, I''m afraid of being known about this, but now I don''t think so. If we don''t have children, I''ll give you the love that belongs to the children, so that you don''t regret the choice you made to me!"


    Shomo''s eyes were hot. "Misha, you know what? I''m really afraid. I''m afraid, because you can''t hold on to this matter, and I can''t protect you. E you can''t stand it. You told me that you wanted to go. At that time, I was afraid that I would promise. I was afraid that you would not believe me. I only have you, which is OK. Now you tell me these words, I think I really have you! " He said.


    Misha was lying on his chest. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t want to understand. I''m afraid that I will be hurt and you will be questioned. Since we can''t change the current environment, we can only mediate our own mentality. Others say that the dog is a sheep, and not all people think so. But the dog thinks that he is still a dog, and the sheep thinks he is still a sheep Yes, you can''t say anything to change yourself. "


    Xiao Mo''s deep smile came out, "yes, the dog is the dog, we want to be a happy lamb, baa ha ha!"


    Michelia chuckled and laughed and hugged Xiao Mo, even if it was a storm outside, he and he could still embrace each other safely and be two happy lambs.


    The next morning, some netizens found that Xiao Mo deleted a message.


    We don''t understand what''s going on.


    But when Misha wanted to go back with Xiao Mo and even go to work, he had no objection, because he knew that no matter what, they would not be separated again!


    The next day the plane returned to Nanyuan.


    Misha repaired the night. When she appeared in the office on time on Wednesday, the company''s colleagues were slightly surprised, "good morning, assistant Mi!"


    "Good morning." Michelia said hello to them with a smile. All of them felt that assistant Mi had become different. She seemed to be more leisurely and confident than before. She had come over and was almost beautiful and could not be moved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    When Xiaoqin saw that Misha came to work and was in such a good state of mind, he immediately came up to him and said, "Wow, it''s true that the newly married state is not the same!"


    Misha laughed. "Why is it different?"


    "It''s so good-looking, the whole person is radiant!"


    Misha pursed her lips and asked, "Xiao Qin, do you really think it''s so obvious?"


    "Of course, it''s so obvious. Sister Xia, I''ll be honest with you. At ordinary times, you look very beautiful, but you just feel that you have a lot of things on your mind. But now, it''s different. The whole state of mind is very full, and people''s spirits are happy when they have a good time."


    "Well, since I''m married, it''s a little different."


    "Sister Xia, I envy you very much. You are with the male god. Is the male god good to you?"


    "Good, good." Misha praises her husband mercilessly because Xiao Mo is really good.


    "Sister Xia, you must live together with Xiao Mo da."


    "I will try my best!" Misha said and took the candy out of the bag. "Xiao Qin, I''ll treat you to the wedding candy."


    "Happy to eat candy." Xiaoqin peeled one, and michia gave the rest of the sugar to other colleagues.


    In an office, some people are sincere blessings, and naturally some people feel uncomfortable.


    Women in an office, has always been love to compare, compare today whose lipstick is more expensive than whose husband, whose husband is more rich than whose.


    Michelia and Xiao Mo are married, and Michelia is so happy in the office, naturally some people are upset.


    In the morning, she was busy. After finishing her work, she went to the bathroom and heard someone talking in the bathroom.


    "You can see that she is so proud that she has never been married to anyone. What is there to show off?"


    "Yes, I can see her like that. Well, do you think that thing that Chen Jia exposed at that time was true?"


    "Infertility?"


    "No way


    "I think it''s true. After all, a colleague in a company is more than ten thousand people. Who will slander her? If it''s not true, who can offend people so much, right?"


    "Well, I think it''s true."


    "Well, if you are true, I will be surprised. What does Xiao Mo want? There are a lot of beautiful women. How can he marry one who can''t have children? I just can''t understand."


    "I wonder, too, how can I marry such a woman? Do you think she is holding Xiao Mo''s handle? Otherwise, what can she do with such pride?"


    In fact, Misha had expected these things for a long time. When she came to the company today, Xiao Mo also reminded her to come. No, it''s open.


    A co-worker in the office usually meets with a friendly face, but behind his back, it is like this. As expected, people are separated from each other, and no one knows who is thinking.


    These words, listen to uncomfortable, but Misha did not care, time will always restore the truth, those who do not know her, she does not need to bother to explain something, you explain, they will not believe.


    "Chen Jia''s business is so unfortunate. Maybe it''s her masterpiece."


    "Who said no, I didn''t expect that I didn''t have any airs at ordinary times, and it''s good to talk. But I didn''t expect to be so cruel in private." Listening to the sound of flushing, Misha didn''t move. She just bent down in the wash basin and took a pot of words from huosubai''s office in the wash basin, and cleaned the dust on it with a rag.


    Two colleagues are still saying that when they look at Misha, they are stunned. They stand in the same place embarrassed and don''t know what to do. Then they leave the bathroom without washing their hands.


    Misha continued to wipe without lifting her head.


    At noon, Misha met Wei Lai in the dining room, took the dishes to Wei Lai''s table and asked, "is there anyone?"


    "No Willie said with a smile, "please sit down, assistant rice."


    "I want to thank you for that day''s business. It''s not. I''ve been busy with my work, and I didn''t say thank you in person." Michaelis road.


    Wei Lai just laughed, but he was very upset. If he knew this, he asked Yang Pei to give Mi Xia to him and see what kind of marriage they were getting?


    Although she thought of this, she still had a smile on her face. On the contrary, she was somewhat embarrassed and said, "assistant MI, don''t be so polite. Fortunately, I went to dinner that day and I saw you were right. In fact, it was very easy for me to raise my hand. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Although it''s a piece of cake for you, it''s really a challenge for me. I must thank you, or I''ll invite you to dinner some other day?"


    "No, no, really not." Willie refused.


    "You are the sister of general manager Lin. my husband also said that he would like to thank you for this matter. I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you. I can only use this way. Please don''t refuse." Said Misha.


    Wei Lai was so embarrassed that she finally agreed: "then I would rather obey orders than respect." At that time, of course, Molly wanted to see her through this thing."Well, that''s settled. Do you have an appointment tomorrow night?"


    "There should not be." Said Weasley.


    "Well, tomorrow night, I''ll set my husband''s seat." Michelia said, in fact, Xiao Mo asked her to make an appointment. She also said that when she loved the company, she should pay more attention to Wei Lai. She vaguely knew that Xiao Mo Yue Wei Lai was not a good thing, but she still did.


    Then, Michaelis lowered her head to eat.


    Wei Lai looked at Mi Xia and then asked, "assistant MI, are you married with Mr. Xiao?"


    "Well, I''ve just registered for several days, and we haven''t had a wedding yet. We''re all busy and have no time." And the wedding thing, I Xiao Mo said to wait, waiting for the wedding in the best place.


    As for this, she didn''t care very much. She knew that he had a heart for her. In fact, he didn''t care if the wedding could not be done.


    Hearing this, Wei Lai still felt very uncomfortable. Her hands under the table clenched tightly into fists. Michia, since you appeared, would it be fun?


    What do you do when I watch everyone know you''re not an egg laying hen?


    Misha noticed Wei Lai''s eyes and looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Lai shook his head and showed a harmless smile. "Nothing. I just think you''ve become so beautiful after marriage."


    "Thank you." Michelia said with a smile. Then she looked down at Wei Lai without any trace. For her husband''s blind date, she couldn''t be underestimated!


    Mingming just looked at her with such vicious eyes, but in an instant she could show so gentle and harmless that the two faces before and after were too obvious, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Michelia is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that such a person is very dangerous. Moreover, she saw her feeding Xiaomo vermicelli not long ago. This shows that Wei Lai is very fond of Xiao mo.


    A person who was so fond of Xiao Mo did not contact her again after she put forward that she was not suitable. Instead, she went to the same company and applied for the Secretary of Huo SuBai.


    Well, she thought it was not a coincidence. When she had dinner with Yang Peixian, she untied the encirclement for her so skillfully. If it was not a coincidence, it showed that this person''s character was really very good.


    If her eyes were not too frightening, she would not suspect a person who had helped her. If they were sincere, it would be too heartbreaking to speculate maliciously.


    Lunch was over and work had just begun in the afternoon when the whole office exploded.


    When Misha came out of Huo SuBai''s office, Xiao Qin held her, "sister Xia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, "what?" Follow Xiaoqin to the computer, see the content of the Internet, she frowned.


    Xiaomo, another diamond king from Nanyuan City, officially joined his family and married with the vice president of MK group.


    It''s just that insiders revealed that Michelia was born infertile, suspected of cheating marriage!


    Such a news, almost in an instant burst the network, Xiao Mo''s Micro blog almost paralyzed, ask this thing is true?


    Other people in the office seem to have seen such news. They are sympathetic to Misha''s eyes. Some people are contemptuous, and even some people''s eyes are hostile. It seems that Misha has really done something heinous.


    Misha patted Xiao Qin on the shoulder, "working hours, good work." Then, she kept busy with herself.


    All the people looked at Michelia''s expression is even more strange. This is not the reaction of normal people at all. How can this Michelia''s reaction be the same as that of nobody? Is the public opinion report false?


    When Xiao Mo saw such news in the office, the whole person almost blew up, "find it for me, I want to see what''s going on in this storm!" act recklessly and blindly!


    The assistant leaves and immediately goes to find out who disclosed the news.


    Although, she and Misha have made psychological preparations, but such a vicious way, is really too hateful!


    Xiao Mo still worried about Misha and called her.


    Misha is confirming the time for Huo SuBai to meet with the partner. When she sees the mobile phone on the desk ringing and the caller ID is Xiao Mo, she knows Xiao Mo is worried about her again.


    Make sure the time of meeting with the partner, and then give him back.


    Answer the phone, heard Xiao Mo anxiously voice: "what did you do just now, how to answer the phone, do you know that I am worried about you, I think what''s wrong with you?"


    The man said in one breath, Misha couldn''t help laughing, "just called the customer, I can''t answer, do you need to be so anxious?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Xiao Mo is really worried, she did not answer the phone, he thought something was wrong. She


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, you can rest assured, Xiao mo How can I be your wife if I can''t resist the storm? It seems that we all thought of it in advance, right? " Misha gently said, not because of this matter, her words, but let Xiao Mo down, the heart is very upset, suddenly feel nothing.


    "Such gossip doesn''t hurt me. I''m fine. They say what they like."


    "Well, if you think so, I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, I''ll worry about you." Shomo said that he was relieved to hear that.


    "I''m very good. I said that we would face it together. She said that I cheated my marriage, and I cheated her. If it was so easy to cheat, they would cheat. If you want to cheat, you have to take the bait, right?" Misha said that the door of the office was closed, and many colleagues listened to her words and were powdered by her.


    Also ha, want to cheat Xiao Mo people, there are a lot of people, how to cheat Xiao Mo alone?


    Bimesha has background, hot body, but there are too many people. Now how to cheat marriage?


    Many people can''t see others happier than themselves, right?


    Xiao Mo stood in front of the window, looking at the traffic downstairs, and could not help but be gentle: "I was cheated by you alone, you work hard, I pick you up at night."


    "Well, in the evening, let''s cook. I want to make you braised pork."


    "OK, I''ll finish my work early, I''ll pick you up, and then we''ll go to the supermarket together."


    After hanging up the phone, Misha continued to be busy with her work. She didn''t care about the news on the Internet. Once, she was still afraid of this, or something. Now she understands that only the firmness of your heart can make you not be surprised or disturbed! "


    When colleagues see the client, they are just like nobody else. They don''t hurt the spring and autumn, but nothing happens. When they work, those people who watch the fun also feel bored because they don''t see what they want to see, such as the collapse of Misha, and then the depression and bewilderment of Misha.When Huo SuBai received the phone call from his wife and looked at Misha''s reaction, Huo SuBai felt that his wife really thought too much, because Misha had nothing to do, but she was in a very good mental state. In short, her daughter-in-law was really worried in vain.


    After work in the evening, Misha cleaned up and left work.


    Xiaoqin and Misha together into the elevator, holding her arm: "sister Xia, there seems to be a reporter below."


    "Yes, there are. It''s their job to interview reporters. If I don''t answer, it''s my freedom." Misha said that he did not seem to be afraid of the wind and rain outside.


    Waiting to walk out of the office building, Michelia did not leave the company, watching Xiao Mo get out of the car, surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Mr. Xiao, why did you delete the microblog yesterday? Did you know the physical condition of Misha when you married her?"


    Xiao Mo did not speak, he was silent.


    "Mr. Xiao, are all the cheating marriages on the Internet true? Please answer." Another reporter asked.


    And Xiao Mo always did not answer, looking at Misha out, he just cold way: "let me, let me." Squeeze out the crowd, Xiao Mo stretched out his hand and took Mi Xia in his arms. Before she said hello to Xiao Qin, she had to wave with her in a hurry.


    Xiao Qin is disordered in the wind, whining, and doesn''t scatter dog food like this!


    Xiao Mo pressed Misha''s face in his arms and didn''t speak, just like when he came, he escorted people to the car. When reporters gathered around, he didn''t care. When Misha was wearing her seat belt, she bent down to kiss her lips.


    Seeing this scene, reporters took photos one after another.


    Misha just smile, eyes soft, where is the situation said on the Internet.


    And the reporter also doubts, is this kind of information true or false?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Well, that''s good." Xiao Mo is very satisfied with Micha''s performance.


    Misha''s eyes are gentle, just like nobody else. She looks at Xiao Mo with a gentle smile. When the car starts, she doesn''t pay attention to people''s surprised eyes. She just leans on the co driver''s side, and her smile is gentle like flowers. It seems that people outside can feel her happiness through the window. If it''s not true happiness, it can''t be felt like this, only from the heart Happiness, will let passers-by can feel, there are also happy bubbles around.


    The car has been far away, the reporters are still looking at each other: "just now, what happened?"


    "I also want to know what happened!"


    "I think it''s a show!"


    "Show off? This dog food is fed, and you''re just caught off guard, OK


    "Yes, you think it''s dog food?" Another reporter asked.


    "Yes, it''s not a show at all, OK?"


    "I''ll go. Is that true?"


    "I don''t know."


    The reporter looked at each other, "is this really not saying a word, that is also very irritating!"


    "Yes, how can Xiao Mo do this?"


    When Wei Lai walked out of the office building and looked at the car leaving, why didn''t things always go the way she expected?


    This is the same as the two people in the discussion!


    She wants to see the collapse of Misha tortured by public opinion and let Xiao Mo see her ugly appearance, but none of these have happened. If she still shows her love here, is it not afraid that she will die soon?


    Wei Lai thought maliciously and walked to his car.


    When Xiao Mo was driving, or at the light signal, he held Micha''s hand and bowed his head to kiss.


    Before, want to protect her, now is really like her all, also love her this brave, with his storm.


    Xiao Mo felt that he had not made a wrong choice.


    Why is Xiao Mi Xia tired of being caught by me


    "I''ll hold it if I want to."


    Misha laughs. "You''re good at driving."


    "Don''t worry, you are in the car. You can see how smooth I drive."


    "Oh, by the way, I asked Wei Lai and she agreed. I just don''t know what you want to do with her?"


    "Show love."


    Misha rolled her eyes. "You''re really boring. You ask you a blind date. You show love to others!"


    "I''m just bored. I''m taking my wife to dinner. There''s a light bulb across the table. Do you think we''re uncomfortable or are the lights uncomfortable?"


    "I mean you''re bored." Misha didn''t understand.


    "Because she likes me, the kind she loves."


    Misha: Narcissism


    "But I don''t like him, I don''t like him at all, so I revenge her!"


    "Er..." Misha way, looking at Xiao Mo lip corner to hook up a very proud smile, she sighed, a time did not know what to say.


    "Do you know that a cat catches a mouse?"


    "Well, are you a cat now?"


    "Yes, I''m a cat. The cat catches the mouse and always eats it after playing enough. Now, for her, I have the same mentality. A desperate mouse who wants to stir up some waves is just beyond his capacity." Xiao Mo said that the best way for the other party to be a person is to make it clear that she likes you, but you like others, which makes people crazy.


    Isn''t she always brushing the sense of being? Then give her a chance.


    "That is to say, these things are what Willey did?" Misha asked, still do not dare to believe, although had expected, but waiting for Xiao Mo to say, she still felt sad.


    Is it not suitable for two people to separate well? We all have self-esteem, but why should we practice ourselves?


    "She investigated you."


    Misha felt very uncomfortable, "she, how abnormal


    She''s a woman. What''s she doing?


    "Not all people can get together well after breaking up." Some people are paranoid.


    "I think that sometimes, if you can''t get something, you want to get it more, so that''s why it''s like this?" Misha said, "but once people don''t want to do something rationally or change it crazily for someone, they will also lose the most precious things in their hearts, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In fact, I like you when you still like the cool, but I''m lucky I haven''t changed!" Misha said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Mo was stunned, "well, I knew we were together. Why did we waste that time?"


    Misha can''t help laughing, but people never know what your tomorrow is like?No one knew that, but fortunately, she and she did not change, he and she did not change their original heart, did not let themselves do crazy things for love.


    Did not get the person who once loved, fortunately he and she are looking forward to the heart of love, this is not A new love is coming, he is with her!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s mobile phone swipe the screen, Misha and Xiao Mo''s affair, also quickly leap up the red network.


    At this time, Michelia took Xiao Mo''s arm to pick vegetables. Xiao Mo pushed the car, and many of them were looking at the handsome men and women.


    "Well, are these two people on the news?"


    "Yes."


    "Buy pumpkin, pumpkin, to give you the spleen and stomach, you have been spoiling the spleen and stomach these years." Misha said she took some big pumpkins and put them in the cart.


    "You know, it''s time to keep fit." Misha said.


    After buying meat and a pile of vegetables, the two people always hold hands. When they check out, Misha finds that she has several more bank cards in her purse, "er..." Seeing that it was her card, she just laughed and took his card to settle the bill. "My grandma said that it''s a good man who gives his salary card to his wife when he is married."


    Shomo nodded. "Well, I''m a good man."


    Misha couldn''t help laughing, "how can you boast yourself like this, so you can point your face, comrade!"


    "Face, why?" Xiao Mo said, with her in line to check out, waiting to settle the bill, Misha from his bag, took a supermarket shopping bag, Xiao Mo a little speechless: "environmental shopping bags, environmental protection."


    Xiao Mo hugs her and carries her shopping bag. Suddenly, she feels like an old man and wife.


    While Xiao Mo was carrying a shopping bag, he had to spare a hand to hold the picture of Misha, which was also uploaded to the Internet by passers-by. Everyone automatically ignored the physical condition of Misha, because sometimes action is the best persuasive force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Xiao Mo and Misha came home. After dinner, they went for a walk in the community.


    Two people hand in hand, occasionally met a child on the road, Misha or envy, head tilted on his shoulder: "you think, to adopt a child?"


    "Yes."


    Misha took Xiao Mo''s arm. "Well, go to the welfare home and adopt a child, OK?"


    "It''s not good now."


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t had enough time with you." Xiao Mo said, "I told my sister that if we have the right children, we can meet them. This also needs the eye edge and fate."


    "Well, I see. I didn''t say" force. " Misha put out her tongue, "I know, I shouldn''t say these words, go sad at the same time, Xiao Mo, in fact, you also feel bad, you also like children, I know."


    Xiao Mo put her arm around her waist and sighed slightly: "Misha, after all, I''m older than you. Some things are more open than you. In the past, I didn''t believe in fate. In fact, there are some letters now. It''s not that the letter is destined to be anything. I just believe in fate. In fact, there are better things waiting for you. Before me, I was particularly entangled in the past I feel that without the cool, I will never be happy again in my life. I think she is too special. She is the most special girl. When she is too persistent, she often closes her heart Sometimes I envy her and Huo SuBai''s feelings, I began to look forward to my love, this is not, I met you, really put into a relationship, only to find that at this moment what you want is what you can give me


    Just like this thing that we can''t have children, I think This is probably another kind of arrangement of fate. Maybe it''s a pity. In fact, I really look on it.


    Now I, what I have to do is pay, because I met the right person.


    Misha couldn''t help but put her arms around him, buried her face in his arms, and sighed: "Oh, in front of the people I like, he preaches, and he feels so beautiful. Mr. Xiao, talk about some more lessons."


    "Mr. Xiao''s courses are very expensive, do you know?"


    "Can I have a discount as a wife?"


    "I''m all yours. Tell me, what do you want to hear? There are things like heaven, earth, food, scenery and blood


    Michelia laughs, "ouch, ouch, my all-around husband."


    "You know what you are!"


    "Can I have another question?"


    "Say, if you want a child, would you like it to be a boy or a girl?" Misha said, go and adopt one.


    "To see fate is to look at the right eye and choose whoever we like. However, we should be prepared. Once we adopt a child, we will not be so comfortable. Look at Huo SuBai, there are a lot of things in the company, and we have to coax our two sons and a brother-in-law every day. It''s chilly to think about having another child. Life is very hard, not our own, although we are They will take TA as their own, but they are new to our family. We need to get in touch with her, which is more difficult than our own children. If our children don''t obey the orders and beat them directly, most of the abandoned children are sensitive. Since we want to take over the children, naturally, we should be responsible for them. "


    "Well, good." Misha nodded.


    She felt that on this issue, Xiao Mo thought more comprehensively than she did. He seriously thought about it.


    Moreover, when he married her, he had already made a decision. To marry her was not his impulsive marriage, but after his careful consideration. See, a mature man is more comprehensive in considering problems, and is responsible for the other party and himself.


    Michelia continued to walk with him on the path of the community, although some late marriage, but late marriage has the advantages of late marriage, at least two people in the choice has been mature.


    Although Misha is older than him, her life experience will guide her a lot. The most important thing is that Xiao Mo is a reliable man.


    She felt happy.


    The next day, Misha went to work. At noon, Wei Liang brought her children to the canteen of the company, not to date Mr. Huo, but to date her.


    When the boss of the company canteen met the boss''s wife, the boss frowned, "you come, don''t tell me." He touched his wife''s hair and picked up his son.


    In short, Huo Zong killed the boss''s wife in the company, which made everyone''s heart crisp.


    "I didn''t know you were in the company."


    "You don''t come. Your good friend is my secretary. You don''t know my situation. Don''t tease me." Huo SuBai said, and then also echoed: "Mom tease."


    The little prince was originally a small version of the boss, in the canteen, the boss is so grounded, colleagues in the canteen this say hello, that touch, the boss is very generous, directly leave the children to the company employees, you can play.


    This makes the boss is too close to earth, and they all think that since the boss''s wife came back from abroad, the whole boss has changed.Originally the high cold male god, in an instant to catch the ground gas a lot.


    Wei Liang is worried about Mi Xia, but looking at her state is good, you know that he is white worried.


    Small also in the company between female colleagues eat a special drive, run a circle, come back to let father feed food.


    No, the boss is feeding the children, and the boss''s wife is chatting with her friends. This wave of operation should not be too eye-catching.


    Colleagues protested in succession: "those who don''t take this kind of dog food for lunch have been exploded recently by Xiao Mo and assistant MI. Today, I have my favorite crayfish at noon. The boss and the boss''s wife come to feed dog food again. Can''t it be like this?"


    "It''s good to be an employee!"


    "By the way, I have an appointment with a doctor for you. You can go and have a look when you are free."


    "Well, do you want to see it? I think we can adopt a child directly. We have discussed it. " Misha smiles.


    "Well, I said, do you have any principles? At that time, I didn''t say that you would be able to live a happy little life on the mountain of swords, and you would not be able to do so?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mishanu.


    "Cool rolling eyes," OK, you let it go, anyway, when you want to see it, maybe you don''t have to look, afraid of pregnancy! "


    "Well, Shiwei, if that''s true, I''ll Thank you all your life. "


    "Just give me something practical." Two people have been whispering.


    "Practical?"


    "Let my daughter be your son''s daughter-in-law, isn''t it?"


    When micro eyes a light, "ah, this line ah!"


    She patted Huo SuBai on the shoulder. "Mr. Huo, she said that her child is a daughter-in-law for our son."


    Huosubai looked at the two crazy women. "What if she had a son?"


    "Make a foundation!"


    Huo SuBai: Son, you were paid by your mother. "


    Also raised his head, "Ma Ma Ma, another sister, I want to be a brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "You want to be a brother?"


    Small also nodded, "I have a lot of brothers, I also want to know what kind of brother''s feeling."


    "I also want to hear your vision wish, but..."


    Small also frowned tightly, "why?"


    The little one, cute and cute, was so cute that she ignored her husband''s warning in her eyes: "because dad doesn''t want gifts!"


    So did he, looking back at hospey, "Dad, why?"


    Well, if you don''t want a gift from my sister, why don''t you want a gift from me? "


    Huo SuBai was stunned and hugged her son in her arms In fact, this question is very difficult to answer. Some helplessly looked at the slight cool, and the slight cool couldn''t help laughing.


    I think it''s hard to answer my son.


    Mi Xia and Wei Liang finished the meal in a hurry. Wei Liang took a look at her husband and said, "that, son, you take a moment. We''ll have a chat."


    Huo SuBai didn''t say anything more. He only took care of his son to eat. He asked seriously, "really, do you want a sister then?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "My brother is kind to me. I also want to find a sister to treat her well. I have so much kindness that I have to give it to others." The son murmured, in fact, it is clearly a small one. These words must have been heard from Xiaobai, but in his father''s ear, his heart became very soft.


    "Then you can be nice to your brother."


    "I''m good to him, but my sister is my father''s favorite, so I think my father has one." The little guy blinks and blinks. It''s cute.


    Huosu''s diphtheria could not help rolling, which was moved by the child.


    Xiaobai, he has always missed his growth, from crying to babbling, to babbling, and then to faltering. He has never seen Xiaobai walk, fall down will cry, nor heard Xiaobai learn to speak. Who is the first person to call, in order not to let his little son have the same regret as Xiaobai.


    He participated in the whole process of the arrival, and then to such a big age, the child is really a strange existence, he clearly does not have so much knowledge, also does not have so many pleasant words, but he is able to surprise, that is, can let you feel deep love.


    Whether Xiaobai or not, they are extremely soft and warm in their hearts. He thinks that he is with the cool, and he is extremely happy that he has given two children such an environment, their childhood is not the same as their own, his heart is really cold enough, only in the face of people who care, can show tenderness.


    "Dad''s favorite is mom, brother and you. You are all dad''s favorites." He said to his son, maybe he doesn''t understand these words, but he can really understand you, son.


    "It can be the same. Have you ever thought that if you have a sister at home, your parents will take care of her more."


    "My brother said, because my sister needs to be protected, I can also protect my sister with my brother. Our three sons and daughters should protect their wives. A man should protect the woman he loves."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. He thought this little guy was really like Xiaobai.


    He was thinking about the children again. He really felt that it was OK to have these two, and the child had warmed her.


    He didn''t want to let the cold suffer the pain of having a child again. He didn''t want to have that kind of pain.


    So, he has to think.


    Wei Liang was talking to Misha, and she took her arm: "you want to live, but your husband won''t let you live. I want to live, but I can''t give birth. As expected, they all have the same trouble."


    "Misha, after so much experience, I and he came to this step, and we were able to go back to each other. I cherish the fate with him. I also think of what he has experienced and what he has suffered for me. I still feel a faint pain in my heart. Although no one in the marriage loves who loves more or who loves less, you are What I can deeply understand... "


    "Yes Once upon a time, I couldn''t understand. Since I went to Xitang once, I knew what he had done for me, and she was beaten for me. I thought at that moment, how could this man be so good? At that moment, I felt that even if I wanted to die, I would be willing to die for him. Therefore, I understand what you mean. Therefore, what kind of wish does he have At that time, you want to do whatever you can for him


    "Yes, I know. He likes a daughter. In fact, I think in my heart that he has two sons, so I want a daughter very much. Every time I look at him holding Xi ran and not giving up, I think that if the daughter is also good, it can be regarded as fulfilling his wish." Wei Liang sighs, but on this matter, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai have never reached a consensus.See, sometimes because you love each other, you can''t reach a consensus.


    Misha smile, "this, let it be, but in case you are really not careful, that is born."


    "Yes, when you''re born, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman." Said Wei Liang.


    Misha bit her teeth. "The doctor''s phone number, address or something, send it to me."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, do you have a position, just said no, you see you have changed again."


    Misha sighed, "Shiwei, although I want to see it, I think it''s very good. When I will give more love to each other, I sometimes ask myself why it''s me, so sometimes, it''s inevitable that I won''t be reconciled." "I understand and understand you, Misha. Don''t give up hope. The premise is that when you are very happy and very happy, if it affects your mood and makes you restless, in fact, I think this is not what he wants to see. He will worry about you and be sad, so Think clearly, think clearly, and then with a happy heart, do everything you want to do. Even if you can predict the result, it will not affect you. "


    Misha nodded. "Well, I see."


    Cool but pick up the child ready to go home, also has been lulled to sleep by the father.


    Huo SuBai finished the phone call, just in front of the desk, saw the slight cool, let her come, the cool is very good in the past, do not know what he wants to do, just in the past, he carried him to his arms, Huo SuBai''s office, she did not come many times, was held by him, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "You should take good care of your health, eat well, and go for a test. If we can, we can consider having another child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Cool can''t help but stupefied, "how do you think of it?"


    It''s really strange. I''ve used all the bad moves. I didn''t succeed. Now I have to come here without any effort!


    "Suddenly, I realized that since you want a daughter so much, I hope I can get what I want. If your physical condition allows, we will go to the United States for painless childbirth.


    "Well, then I have a good meal, then I also sleep well, and I keep myself fat and white every day." Cool said, holding Huo SuBai''s neck, "this time, I won''t let you work so hard."


    "It''s sweet."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, and leaning in his arms, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, how can you be so good? Why haven''t I met such a good person as you?"


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the head. "Although he said so, he was very happy.


    Slightly cool hugs Huo SuBai''s waist, son sleeps beside, she once, never thought, with him so.


    Looking up, I couldn''t help kissing him on the chin: "I love you."


    "Well, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    The company quickly spread the word that Mrs. Huo wanted her friend''s children to be their son''s daughter-in-law.


    This is not, Huo SuBai''s couple, this is not so casual a word directly confirmed that the other people michia and Xiao Mo can have children.


    In addition, Misha and Xiao Mo have been indifferent to each other since yesterday. This is not to say that netizens and media dare not report on this issue in depth.


    After all, without a hammer, no one would like to be the villain. That is Xiao Mo, what is the most such person who is idle and has nothing to do with it. In this way, many people naturally hold a wait-and-see state.


    Wei Lai thinks that Fu Weiliang is really too many things. Obviously, Misha can''t live. What are the two people doing to stir up the situation.


    The news of the past few days did not let Wei Lai have a little hope. She was really about to die of anger.


    However, she couldn''t really say anything. Wei Lai knew that she was going to have dinner with Michelia and Xiao Mo this evening. She was dressed up to be very beautiful.


    When I came to the company this morning, my colleagues were still asking her if she was going to have a boyfriend.


    In fact, she didn''t say anything, which was acquiescence. After all, in her heart, she thought Xiao Mo was her boyfriend. Of course, more people knew how good it would be if her boyfriend was Xiao mo.


    But this is not true, but to meet Xiao Mo, she is very happy.


    Finally, it''s time to get off work, and Michelia can see that Wei Lai is well prepared and well dressed. Although he is decent, he is full of ideas.


    However, this time, Misha is really smart, after all, Yang Peixian things, let her still have some lingering fear.


    When Xiao Mo came, he honked his horn. Misha saw him and said to Wei Lai, "let''s go."


    Wei Lai quickly followed.


    Xiao Mo has opened the door for Misha, but seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t mean to open the door for himself, Wei Lai just laughed and said hello to him, which was to cover up his embarrassment.


    Xiao Mo just nodded, and then said to Wei Lai gently, "in fact, the last time, I really want to thank you very much."


    Get in the car, Xiao Mo didn''t say much and went to the restaurant.


    Wei Lai looked at Xiao Mo and couldn''t help losing his mind. Micha also felt that Wei Lai''s eyes were too open to cover up. Anyway, he could not bring his husband out to see such a woman in the future.


    Xiao Mo was ordering food with her head down. She asked Wei Lai, "are you ready?"


    Wei Lai symbolically said a dish, because Xiao Mo and Mi Xia were sitting opposite her. The two people were so close that he was very uncomfortable.


    So, Wei Lai is particularly uncomfortable. After all, she really likes the man in front of her.


    Xiao Mo gave the menu to the waiter, and then he poured the water for Misha. However, one hand was always under the table and didn''t take it back. He always held her hand.


    When Wei Lai looked at this, she naturally knew that if she didn''t really like each other, how could this happen? Such a scene made her feel more miserable than two people kissing and hugging. Wei Lai asked himself, how can people smile in front of the men they love.


    In the separate box, Willy felt uncomfortable and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as Wei Laigang left, Xiao Mo held people in his lap directly and showed her some intentionally, but what''s more, he didn''t kiss her from the door of the company until now.


    Misha was directly shocked by Xiao Mo, "what are you doing?"


    "Just want to kiss you." Without saying a word, he went up to ask directly, and the whole person was stunned.But she had always been unable to resist his kisses, and in the end, she clung to his shoulder and responded.


    The deeper you kiss, the more you kiss, the less you want to end.


    And Wei Lai had already washed his hands and looked at this scene, watching them kissing each other as if nobody else was there. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Wei Lai''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    Finally, Xiao Mo was satisfied, put Misha back on the dining chair, her face is red, "red what, is your husband kiss, not other, this blush problem in the end when will not be."


    "It will always be." Misha said, is also afraid of Wei Lai to see her, but also efforts to pacify themselves.


    When Wei Lai came back, Misha did not return to normal.


    Waiting for the dishes to be served, when Xiao Mo feeds directly with chopsticks, Misha widens her eyes. Is this too intentional?


    Do you want to be pissed off?


    But Wei Lai couldn''t say anything more. He could only look at this scene and get angry, and there was no other way.


    One night, Xiao Mo is really very gentle to Misha, taking care of it, not to mention shelling shrimp.


    In short, Wei Lai just didn''t understand that this man has hands and feet. Does he really need a man to feed him?


    But the person in love, can be like this, such pet this other party.


    If Wei Lai can''t see that this is intentional, she will be really stupid. Wei Lai pondered and pondered. Did he know about Yang Peixian?


    Wei Lai thought that this was impossible. After all, there was little to know about that thing, because she did it very secretly.


    Therefore, Wei Lai denied his idea. Anyway, he knew or didn''t know. Wei Lai knew that he couldn''t go back and just wanted to have a try.


    She did not believe that the feelings between two people are really so indestructible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    One night, Xiao Mo regarded Wei Lai as transparent all the time.


    If you want to kiss, you don''t have to say it. Moreover, she deliberately apologized to Wei Lai and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m newly married. I hope Miss Wei can understand it."


    Wei Lai can only smile like this, she wants to maintain the surface of gentle, want to make her image in front of Xiao Mo is perfect.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wei." Xiao Mo opened his mouth and looked at Wei Lai. He raised his glass and said, "just, I really don''t know how to thank you. If something bad happens, we really don''t know what to do." Xiao Mo said. Then he raised his glass and drank it up. "Miss Wei, I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    Wei Lai saw Xiao Mo and did not mention it.


    Misha is speechless. What is this? Why didn''t you tell her they were drinking?


    Misha gently pulled La Xiao Mo''s hand under the table, Xiao Mo''s face did not change, and then just shook his wife''s hand to show comfort.


    She really didn''t know what Xiao Mo wanted to do. Before she came, she only told her that it was just XiuXiu''s love. She was angry with Wei Lai.


    In this way, Misha felt that Xiao Mo was withered. It was not too much to know that Wei Lai liked him and treat people like this.


    At that time, he said, I am very warm to her, and I will not refuse to come, or just ignore her.


    She seemed to think seriously at that time, or chose the latter.


    This is no, love is show, but now this state is what?


    Xiao Mo looked at Wei Lai and drank the wine directly. With a faint smile, he deliberately said, "Miss Wei, I didn''t expect you to be so happy. I made you a friend."


    And Wei Lai''s own idea is that if she is really drunk, she has her own plan. She admires Xiao Mo and speaks the truth after such a drink. Even if she does a little extreme behavior after drinking, it doesn''t hurt much.


    Xiao Mo treats Wei Lai as a "friend" and they really open up to drink. Suddenly, Misha feels that she has become a superfluous one. The two people suddenly seem to have a special "good" feeling, which is so good that they have the illusion that they are good friends.


    Michelia rolled her eyes, and didn''t know what medicine Xiao Mo sold in the gourd.


    In the face of the people drink down, Xiao Mo that pile of smiling face a little bit cold.


    Misha: What are you doing on purpose


    Xiao Mo drank a lot of wine, but there was no drunkenness in his eyes, but he became more and more clear and bright.


    Misha: "you drink so much wine, you are not drunk?"


    "Yes, I''m such a good man. I can''t get drunk."


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo directly. Xiao Mo was stunned and thought of one thing. Before marriage, Micha had been hiding from him. He had no choice but to chase him to Mexico. In the bar, Xiao Mo was drunk, and the soft hearted michia took people back to the hotel.


    This is not, that night''s situation is the beautiful after drinking.


    At that time, when he woke up the next day in the morning, he was very sorry, and then looked like he was sorry.


    Misha suddenly helped her forehead, and was changed by him. She had always felt that Xiao Mo was a mature and steady man who would not do such things.


    Who would have thought that he was the most resourceful.


    Xiao Mo obviously also thought of this, "at that time, it was because I liked you too much. This is I can''t help it. Who makes you so delicious? "


    Misha glared at him, forget it, two people have been married, don''t care about the things before, look at Xiao Mo, "what about her, how to do?"


    "She?" Shomo thought, "she It''s right here. She''s drunk too much herself. What does it have to do with me? "


    Misha: Is that too much for you? "


    "Keep her, or shall I hold her and send him back?" Asked shomo.


    Misha rolled her eyes. "You ask this question again, you are so stupid!"


    "Say it."


    "You can''t hold her, but you can''t leave her like this."


    "Well, let someone else pick her up."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai was in a daze. He only felt that his body was happy, and he was no longer his own. He had to climb on the man and sink into complete depravity


    Yang Peixian, holding her waist, was more excited


    Who would have thought that Wei Lai was cold to him on the surface, but he was so warm in the bone


    Thinking like this, he was more excited


    Waiting for Wei Lai to wake up again, all this is not over. When waiting to see the people clearly, Wei Lai is shocked. Why It''s him again.


    Yang Peixian saw that she was awake and pressed her waist to keep her from moving


    Finally, it was Wei Lai who was defeated


    From drunk to sober intimacy, Wei Lai leaned on the head of the bed and lit a cigarette for himself.


    This kind of thing, once born twice cooked.


    Wei Lai tilted his head and looked at Yang Peixian. "How did you meet me?""I didn''t go. The waiter in the hotel called me and said that you drank too much. If you drink too much, you will..." Yang Peixian said that she didn''t tell the truth, half of it. In fact, it was because Wei Lai had deliberately dressed up today. Moreover, her clothes today were special. Her slim waist and legs, her full and graceful body reflected incisively and vividly.


    He has always been a man of great desire. Naturally, such a beautiful woman is in his arms. How could he not help kissing Wei Lai? She disagreed with her and finally failed.


    "The waiter called you?" Wei Lai didn''t believe it. Yang Peixian was both the two times. This made Wei Lai really angry. He was a very handsome man and finally became a greasy uncle. Maybe no one could accept such a psychological gap?


    "Yes."


    Wei Lai was not in a hurry. He looked at Yang Peixian and immediately fell into Yang Peixian''s arms. This made him excited and touched her waist.


    Willy just laughed and, like a goblin, went to kiss him.


    Yang Peixian naturally did not know what she meant, but Wei Lai had his own plan.


    At dawn, Wei Lai packed up and went back to her home. In the morning, she still asked for leave from the company. She needed to go to the restaurant and ask what was going on.


    In short, seeing is believing and hearing is not believing. In short, Wei Lai bought a staff member of the monitoring room at a high price and showed her the surveillance video at that time.


    She drank too much, lying on the table, and Xiao Mo seems to be drunk, directly holding Misha, like a child, from the monitoring, he even saw Xiao Mo is a bit cute.


    Because there was no sound in the video, Xiao Mo went out, and then Misha also ran after him. In the middle of the video, he did not know what a waiter said, so he chased him out. Then the waiter stood beside him.


    Wei Lai was more puzzled. Was he afraid of something wrong with him?


    Sure enough, for a long time, Misha did not come back, and the waiter picked up Wei Lai''s mobile phone, waiting for about ten minutes, Yang Peixian came.


    When Wei Lai saw the video, he didn''t know how to describe it. Waiting to find out why the waiter chose that person, the person said that the person''s phone number was the first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Wei Lai looked at it. She wanted to talk to Yang Peixian today. But when she thought that she was going to have dinner with Xiao Mo, she hung up the phone before she could get through to him. She clearly wanted to warn Yang Peixian, but it happened again.


    Wei Lai felt oppressed and unwilling.


    She continued to watch the video, and Yang Pei was waiting for her to leave for about ten minutes. Mi Xia came back, but she didn''t find her person. This made Wei Lai feel very strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange about it. She just thought it was too strange. How could these things look so reasonable?


    Wei Lai suddenly felt that this may be his own thought clearly, but after a while, it seemed that he was not wrong. Finally, she did not think of anything, and she gave up completely.


    In the afternoon, back to the company, just back to the company, Misha came over, very sorry to look at Wei Lai: "are you ok? When I went back yesterday, you didn''t know where to go, and your mobile phone was turned off. It''s really frightening. What''s the matter with you? "


    Wei Lai pretended to be relaxed: "nothing. Thank you and Mr. Xiao for entertaining me yesterday. I really appreciate it." She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Yesterday, she had a close relationship with Yang Peixian, the fat man. How could she ask?


    "Wei Lai, I''m really sorry, my husband''s drinking capacity has not been good, and once he finished drinking, he was very childish, really, running around. I really chased him to drink in the street." Misha said, could not help blushing.


    But this look in Wei Lai''s eyes, she felt that she was really about to die of jealousy.


    What is this?


    It''s clear that two people were crazy last night. In this big summer, if you take a look at Misha, even if you deliberately passed on a shirt with a collar, it''s just that the kiss is too obvious to hide.


    However, Wei Lai was very happy, because she knew that Xiao Mo was drunk and changed a lot. She thought it was good.


    Wei Lai and Michelia chat for a while, waiting for Michelia to turn around, the mouth is still a scorn.


    Waiting to return to his desk, Willy had an idea in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Mo was in the company, he called Michelia. Anyway, Michelia played the play to Wei Lai.


    As for the later things, Xiao Mo wants how, Misha this is really do not know.


    Misha hung up the phone, then held her head, and suddenly felt that it was OK to play with Wei Lai. She often thought she was a cat. In fact, she completely forgot that she was a mouse, and he was the real cat.


    Now Wei Lai and Yang Peixian are together. He knows that. Even if they talk to each other, he can hear them clearly. Don''t he know what they did.


    The two people who watched the film, naturally, had no details about the video. They came to a conclusion from Wei Lai that why Wei Lai took the initiative to kiss Yang Peixian.


    And she wanted to be pregnant.


    For Xiao Mo, it is not difficult to guess. After all, he has reached this age and has opened up a lot of truth. Naturally, he shows Wei Lai thoroughly. Since someone wants to find a way to deal with him, he will certainly provide an opportunity. If he does not, he will not be able to do so.


    So, she gave this opportunity to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo laughed, thinking in his heart, to play with him, very good, then play enough!


    In any case, Xia''s mood will not be affected by the long time of the war, so it will not affect his mood completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Weichen invited Xiao Mo and his wife to the party.


    And Wei Lai is also in the ranks of them, and tonight, his task is very determined.


    She wore a snow-white dress, deliberately dressed. On the contrary, when Misha went with Xiao Mo, she dressed very simply, that is, a simple little black dress, very, very simple, with no accessories, only a love on the neck. However, Misha was still shining in the crowd, which was also Xiao Mo''s appearance with Misha after marriage At the party.


    Especially on the Internet, there is a discussion about two people who may not have children. They all think Xiao Mo can''t bring Misha here. Who would have thought that it was really two people who came together. Moreover, these two people looked very matched. Obviously, they were all dressed well. But when they stood together, it seemed that they were really Attracted all the eyes of people, let the eyes fall on her body unconsciously.


    Misha''s hair curled up, appears clean and neat, looking at Xiao Mo''s eyes are also very gentle.


    Xiao Mo, however, did not let go of his hand during the whole process. Even when chatting with this other person, he introduced his wife to others. After all, Misha was a red man in front of huosu''s white face.


    All of you look at Misha originally polite, this is not Mrs. Xiao''s identity to attend, this is not, even more polite.True or false, no one knows whether what the media reports is true or not.


    Wei Lai looked at this scene, but it was really jealousy. Lin Weichen was in the company''s party today. He was really worried that Wei Lai would be confused and deliberately reminded her.


    She is very peaceful


    When Xiao Mo took the wine from the waiter, he was still bored.


    Wei Lai was very happy to see Xiao Mo drink the wine.


    She winked at one of the crowd.


    The man nodded to Willie.


    After a while, Misha was a little hungry and wanted to find something to eat. She whispered to Xiao Mo and went to eat by herself.


    Although she often came to the party, she really didn''t like it because everyone wore masks, which was not true at all.


    While waiting for Misha to eat something, she was just about to go to Xiao Mo when she was stopped by several rich ladies. Several people pestered her to chat with him, and Misha had to politely greet and talk about some topics that everyone was interested in.


    Waiting for the crowd to disperse, Misha found that in a blink of an eye, he couldn''t find Xiao mo.


    The party was held in the hotel. The banquet hall was not small, and there was no one to be found all of a sudden. Misha was very worried. She carried her skirt and walked out of the window. She thought Xiao Mo might have gone to the bathroom. She was worried. After all, Xiao Mo would not leave him at the party, and if he had anything, he would tell her.


    However, none of these said that Xiao Mo may have an accident. In this way, Misha was more anxious, and the pace to find Xiao Mo also couldn''t help but get up quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    How come after a short time of Kung Fu, people have disappeared?


    Misha didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt. Anyway, she was very worried.


    A good person, she just turned around, she disappeared.


    What''s more, this hotel is so big. Where is she going to find someone?


    Misha is really worried to death, today is wearing a dress, high-heeled shoes are not particularly comfortable, she was flustered, a careless foot to twist.


    Limping, she did not know is urgent, or too worried about him, eyes suddenly red.


    She was immediately held by someone from behind, and she had no time to make any response, and the whole person was dragged into the room.


    Misha subconsciously struggles hard. When the man''s lips are pressed down in the dark room, she calms down, reaches out, hooks his neck and responds warmly.


    Naturally, Xiao Mo likes his wife''s initiative.


    Misha pushed him hard. "What are you doing? You want to scare me to death, don''t you?"


    Shomo just laughed and hugged her. "I didn''t want to scare you. I''m waiting for you."


    Misha looked up at Xiao Mo and snorted, "are you waiting for me? You... " What is this?


    Seeing Misha staring at him, Xiao Mo just smiles, and then looks at her. Seeing him standing in front of her, she is relieved, "what''s wrong with you? How do you know me?"


    "I had a little accident." Xiao Mo said, a hand on the door, bow can see him in her arms, face a little red, but so her eyes are not instantaneous looking at him, which makes him want to laugh, in fact, can imagine her situation, bow is very solemn kiss her forehead.


    Misha grabbed his clothes and in his arms, "what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?"


    "I had a little accident," I said


    "A small accident is a blush?" Misha frowned and thought that the man began to tease her again, so she couldn''t help beating him. "You don''t want to be such a fool all the time. Are you trying to scare me to death? What''s the situation? You''re not worried at all. It''s really annoying."


    Xiao Mo, on the contrary, was more and more unhurried, touching her face, "Misha, I''m really glad you''re worried about me."


    Misha turned her head and couldn''t help but say, "you are a man, sometimes you are really unpredictable."


    "Well, I''m not only blushing, I''m better, but I''m really hot."


    "You blush, and you''re hot. What are you..." In the accident, before she finished her words, she widened her eyes and said, "you..."


    Xiao Mo helped forehead, can''t help but smile, "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, your husband got caught, in fact, special can''t bear it."


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo, and his face was really red. Looking at his neck carefully, it was even more red. It was impossible to look at it. Misha was not a simple little girl. Although she had not contacted this kind of thing, it was not unknown. Life was not easy. This kind of thing, in the end, had been attacked.


    Looking at Xiao Mo such a group of people like the performance, she is really angry, this person is really too hateful, how can be so hateful, how can so no bottom line.


    Misha directly hugged people, and then asked painfully, "then how do you know me?"


    "How do you know? It''s simple. I can hear your footsteps. "


    Misha wanted to cry and felt moved because she could hear his footsteps.


    She put her forehead on his chest and put her arms around his waist. "What are you doing? Isn''t it hard?"


    Xiao Mo just said with a smile: "of course I feel bad, it''s you again. I don''t want to bear it, but in this kind of place, I don''t want to, because the place is dirty!"


    It''s not a hotel, it''s just a disgust to the gentleman.


    What does that man want in such a public place?


    What kind of intention is it?


    This is what Xiao Mo hated most, but Misha didn''t want to kiss him directly. The man put his arms around her soft and slender waist and put her against the door. The soft he was in his arms almost made him want to abandon all his rationality and embrace her in desperation.


    However, he finally met her with his forehead and said, "I have something else to do."


    "What?" Misha is always worried. Xiao Mo sighs, "wife, I just ate something that makes me excited. Your husband''s self-control is not so weak. Of course, with you, I always have no resistance, so I decided to You''ll have to wait for me for a while, and then we''ll go home right away


    Misha really didn''t know what he was going to do. Obviously, from his state, he had been on guard. If not, this room and others."You wait for me here and watch me come back, or nobody will open the door, you know?"


    "But..."


    "No, but I don''t care if you''re here." Said shomo.


    Misha was unhappy. "Shomo, I don''t want me to be the one that always needs to be protected." She has been working in the workplace for so many years. Naturally, she knows that human nature is complex. She will be prepared and will not let herself into danger. Especially after she married Xiao Mo, she is more careful and careful. When she knows that Wei Lai is unkind to her, she is really on guard against him. But look at herself, in Xiao Mo''s eyes, it is like a white light at any time Gu is like a child.


    "You are, under my pressure, you are, have always been, the person I want to protect." Xiao Mo patted her head and said, "OK, you wait for me here. I''ll take ten minutes. If I don''t come back in ten minutes, will you go to see me again?"


    Misha nodded, also know that he is not a bravado, if uncomfortable, he will not let himself risk.


    Shomo didn''t go anywhere. He just went to the next room.


    He knew what Welley was going to do tonight.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that Wei Lai would have some action in Lin Weichen''s Bureau. For such a long time, he never broke his face with him. In the end, he was a very calm person. A person who was too calm would have great actions. He expected that, combined with the video he knew at that time, including the one who was very puzzled about Wei Lai act.


    In fact, he can understand Wei Lai''s behavior and know what he wants to do, but Wei Lai''s thinking is too incompetent. At least he is at this age. He has worked here for so many years, and has more or less known some people of the same type as Wei Lai. What these people want to do is just a few things, because after all, his vision is in Well, it''s really impossible to achieve anything.


    Simply, he will accompany to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Besides, he prepared a big gift for Welley.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai was in the room. She knew that Xiao Mo had drunk something, but also had something added. She specially arranged the staff member at the reception today.


    The wine was handed over to Xiao Mo in person, and something was added. Naturally, no one would be aware of it even if it was Xiao mo.


    At this time, he has changed his clothes, a particularly exposed clothes, to ensure that men can not control themselves.


    At that time, Wei Lai had sex with Yang Peixian, but she wanted to take advantage of him. As long as she had the opportunity to get close to Xiao Mo, she could do it with Yang Pei first. When she was pregnant, she would see how Xiao Mo was.


    This is also her own satisfaction, finally, can this man so intimate.


    Besides, as long as she''s waiting here, Xiao Mo will come later, because someone will lead him here.


    Sure enough, Wei Lai heard a gentle knock on the door. He knocked three times and came in.


    Willy opened the door and looked at the man with shomo.


    Xiao Mo was a little drunk and then looked at Wei Lai vaguely.


    Wei Lai thinks that such a man is really charming. How can he be so handsome, how can he make people so excited.


    That kind of eyes in the past, it''s just people can''t stop beating, as if to jump out.


    Wei Lai gently hugged Xiao Mo, "I like you..."


    Xiao Mo''s eyes or vaguely looking at her, the man''s fingers touch the woman''s face, Wei Lai whole people are excited, but Wei Lai has not had time to be happy for a few seconds, her chin is suddenly pinched by a man.


    Wei Lai only felt that his chin was particularly painful. When she looked at it, she saw that the man''s eyes were very cold. She shivered, "you You... "


    Xiao Mo just laughed, "Miss Wei, what''s this for? Who are you trying to seduce? " Wei Lai felt her heart beat more violently and was just excited. Now she was scared. She had never seen a person''s expression so cold that it made people feel difficult to breathe. Moreover, his strength was so strong that he seemed to crush her chin.


    Wei Lai only felt a sense of despair rising. He did nothing, so he pinched his chin and looked at her like this. Wei Lai was afraid of herself. She thought about how to make a man give up such an idea, "Mr. Xiao I, I like you, you know me, I like you from a long time ago, really... "


    "How many people like me, how old are you?" Xiao Mo asked, particularly heartless, that voice cold like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, making people bitter.


    Willie was just embarrassed, "I, i..."


    "What are you, what''s in my wine? I wonder why that man brought me here, Willy. What do you want Xiao Mo Ming knows why to ask, is to let Wei Lai simply can''t answer.


    Looking at the blood on Wei Lai''s face, a little bit away, his face became more pale.


    Xiao Mo smile, and then let go of her, subconsciously pulled his collar, and the future seize the opportunity, a from behind to hold Xiao mo.


    Some people really can''t understand her behavior.


    Ah, originally sometimes, too much like, also do not let go, for that does not like their own people, is really a burden.


    Once, cool probably also has such distress?


    I don''t know how, Xiao Mo is especially glad that he can control his cold feelings suddenly, and also thanks God to let him have his favorite woman, want to spend his life with him, did not go further and further on that wrong road.


    Xiao Mo is really disgusted with other people''s embrace. He pushes Wei Lai away. Wei Lai falls on the ground carelessly and looks at him with pity.


    And Xiao Mo squatted down, deliberately showing that he wanted to control, unable to control his own situation to confuse Wei Lai.


    Xiao Mo is facing her, swallowing on purpose


    Wei Lai understood that even if the man didn''t like him, but the effect was fierce. He couldn''t stand wearing such a sexy appearance


    So, Wei Lai was still happy, "Mr. Xiao, I just adore you, I It won''t tell anyone. "


    Xiao Mo looked at her, his eyes suddenly brightened, his voice hoarse and said, "do you still have that thing? If there is one I don''t want to be like this... "


    Wei Lai thought for a moment, "I know, and then I really go to drink."


    Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a cold smile, that this woman is really stupid.


    It''s a very clever person to harm people with this kind of thing, but he has no brain.


    Watching Wei Lai drink, Xiao Mo stood there, waiting for her to swallow the food, he slowly walked towards the door.Wei Laigang drank something, naturally not so fast reaction, looking at Xiao Mo to go, she did not understand, you Do you want to go, but I... "


    Xiao Mo just smile, "don''t worry, someone will come over, come to the hero to save the United States."


    Wei Lai''s eyes widened. "You..."


    "I''m just kind. I''m just trying to make you don''t believe that the body is suffering." Shomo finished, then went to open the door and strode away.


    Willy looked at the closed door in disbelief. No, it would not. What she wanted to do was so secret that it would not be noticed.


    However, looking at Xiao Mo''s expression, he clearly knew that Wei Lai widened his eyes and felt a chill in his heart.


    From When Xiao Mo invited her to dinner, he knew it, didn''t he?


    He knew all the things, so here, he was just scheming!


    Wei Lai thought, her mind more and more chaotic, she wanted to find her clothes, and then left, only heard someone swipe in.


    When a young boy came in and saw Wei Lai, he was a little stunned, "eh, although I''m old, I''m quite surprised to see this figure..." He took off his clothes as he spoke.


    Although he was a teenager, he was a young man with strength. He pressed Wei Lai on the bed and said, "sister, your figure is not bad..."


    Wei Lai wanted to refuse, but the medicine began to attack. She closed her eyes and thought to herself, even if Xiao Mo knew it, he just wanted to revenge her through this incident. Nothing else would happen


    In the end, she obeyed her physical needs


    When Yang Peixian opened the door of the room, the room was beautiful. When he saw the people on the bed, his eyes widened. You


    The young man holding Wei Lai said: "what are you looking at? It''s not that you haven''t played together. Come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Lin Weichen''s company reception was held in the hotel of MK group in the western suburb of Nanyuan city.


    The architectural style of the hotel is the combination of Chinese style and modern elements. The hotel with landscape design is also highly praised in Nanyuan city. Many tourists and celebrities who come to Nanyuan for traveling also enter the hotel one after another, and feel the living environment like a millennium.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, a famous international first-line movie star, has heard that he is staying in this hotel tonight.


    What''s more, Chen Xiaoxiao''s rumored boyfriend also appeared in Nanyuan City, and a well-known informant revealed that she stayed with her rumor boyfriend in the hotel''s top presidential suite, room 8226.


    After getting the news, many reporters only want to grasp the first-hand information at the first time. Naturally, many people also come from the news.


    Waiting for the hotel security, followed by a group of reporters to the presidential suite.


    It happened that the room in the suite was not closed, and the paparazzi thought that it would be nice to take a picture of two people together.


    After all, Chen Xiaoxiao is the fastest rising female star after Huo Susu''s half work stoppage. Both advertising and film resources are very good resources, and the future is bright.


    No, Chen Xiaoxiao is very popular now. As soon as the scandal about her boyfriend comes out, there will be many people, no matter what the news is.


    However, when the door of room 8226 was pushed open, all of them were shocked. All the reporters couldn''t believe their eyes, which was too strong. After everyone reacted, they picked up their cameras and took pictures.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Misha woke up, the man was sleeping beside her.


    Misha felt that his back pain, this man really sometimes, he is not a little way, let him toss.


    This is not, Misha got out of bed, or to cook, just to get out of bed, waist was once again hugged, "why go?"


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well, I wake up when you move. Now I can''t sleep without you."


    Misha: Do you need to be so boring? It''s all married. It''s just like the truth


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Xiao opened his eyes and gently pressed Comrade Misha into the birth: "Mr. Misha, Professor Xiao needs to give you a lesson."


    "Class, what class?"


    "It''s true that you can''t marry a girlfriend if you cheat on your wife."


    "Oh, that means stepping into the grave of marriage. It''s not OK?"


    Xiao Mo shook his finger. "It''s better for your girlfriend than for your wife."


    Misha just laughed and watched him talking serious nonsense.


    "This wife, can be cheated, this cheated hand, is to be more good to others, right? Otherwise, it''s thanks to people following me, isn''t it, girl? " Said, not serious pick her chin.


    Misha sighed. Although the words were funny, she was a woman. When she heard this, she was warm and sweet in her heart.


    Put your arms around his neck, "that is to say, you''ll often say sweet words in the future?"


    "Of course, it must be. I''m just a daughter-in-law like you, and my mouth is so sharp. God has given me such a good mouth. If you say that I don''t tell you something nice, it will make you happy every day. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Misha gently hit him, "this is your trick."


    "Well, yes, that''s my trick." He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "sleep with me again."


    "No, you are going to work today. I have to cook for you, and I have to work."


    "What kind of work do you work for? You work for your boss, and I work for your boss''s daughter-in-law. You say, why are we so unlucky that we are reduced to working hard for others?" He said, in a very sad tone.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. When a man appeared in Nanyuan, there were many media reports, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Mo knows that Misha will be ahead of schedule. He came to Nanyuan.


    Sighed, "if I don''t come, how can I meet you, right?"


    "Well, I''ll take you, I''ll take you, OK?" Misha said, and then couldn''t help asking, "OK, get up."


    "Not tired?" It was a lot of trouble last night.


    Misha red face or pushed her away, this shameless man.


    Since then, the habit of Su Mi ho is to be a secretary the next day Pay attention to current news.


    When I was not watching the news, I accidentally heard a piece of gossip, saying that it was Yang Peixian, general manager of PENGYUAN group in Nanyuan City, playing with his son and the same woman in the room.


    When Misha heard the news, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Moreover, the reporter also found that the female client was the cousin of Lin Weichen, President of Weichen group.At this time, Xiao Mio''s news came out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Mo has always been in the habit of taking a bath in the morning. Taking a bath in the morning, the spirit of the day is very good.


    No, watching Misha watching the news, she came over curiously, "what is this?"


    When I saw the report, Xiao Mo tut said, "my God, what kind of person is my wife? In the morning, when you see such a powerful new article, are you implying something?"


    "Don''t come here. You did it?"


    "Yes, I did it. Of course I did it." He nodded.


    Misha sighed. "No wonder I thought you were weird yesterday. You''ve arranged everything. You''re waiting for her to start, right?"


    "She''s self inflicted, OK, daughter-in-law? I''m a victim, OK? I''m just a little smarter, and I''ve got insight into his actions. Is it my fault that I''m smart? "


    Misha Fu forehead, directly do not want to tell him, continue to cook.


    Xiao Mo took a bath and put on a pair of home pants, then his coat was not on, and he was shaking around here, "no, what''s your expression? I''m the victim. If it wasn''t for my tact, your husband would be infringed. Do you understand


    Misha glanced at him, "you play, you go on."


    Xiao Mo hugged the man and said, "ouch, look at you. How did I act? Can I tell the truth, isn''t it? Do you want me to be hurt? "


    "You know that there is something in the wine, and you have arranged that you can avoid, but you still drink the wine. I find that you are really courageous!"


    "I don''t want to make a plan. I just want to have a try. How about it?"


    Misha rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk. The man was lustful!


    "Anyway, you''ve just put Willey together." Misha said, can''t help sighing, anyway, after Chen Jia''s affair, this matter once again becomes the most powerful news of the year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    When Wei Lai was photographed that night, she couldn''t react.


    She didn''t know how this thing came to such a step, but it happened that she didn''t have any precautions. She was clearly photographed and not a media. How can she be a person?


    How does this make her work?


    Wei Lai regretted that she regretted the beginning, but now she was really in a mess. She did not dare to surf the Internet, because she did not know what it was like to spread it on the Internet.


    She did not dare to speak. Her parents called her and asked her what was going on.


    There are a lot of friends, in the name of caring about her, is actually watching her jokes, how to see her?


    Willy didn''t know what to do?


    When he called Lin Weichen in the future and asked him to help her, he just told her that he should do his best and never want to have another year.


    At this point, Willy would have been too stupid to know what had happened.


    It''s Xiao Mo, it''s Xiao Mo who retaliates against her. It''s him. It''s Xiao Mo who loves revenge. If it''s not Xiao Mo, how could she be so miserable?


    And if it wasn''t for shomo, who else would it be?


    Thinking like this, Wei Lai''s mood is even more miserable, Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo is her God, so men, she did so much because she likes him, she loves him, he wants to be with this man, but why is this scene, at home Wei Lai almost to collapse, she does not know where she is wrong.


    She had planned for such a long time that it was in such a scene that she was treated like this, and her whole life was ruined.


    How could she be reconciled?


    No, she can''t let this happen in such a vague way. She has to ask, what''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Misha didn''t go to work because she forgot it was Saturday.


    Wei Lai and Yang Peixian''s stories spread all over the Internet.


    Xiao Mo and Misha also have no place to go, that can go to the place, of course, is the micro garden.


    Cool nature also saw the news, see Xiao Mo, or can''t help but say: "oh my God, I really did not expect ah, you are so cruel, you are a cruel role!"


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he was not happy to say, "I am a cruel man. Ah, I am a victim. Do the victims understand what it means? It''s me. I''m very likely to get hurt. " This words said with his wife at home, naturally, again one by one time when more perfect.


    Slightly cool slanting in the arms of her husband, "tut Tut, hurt, ha ha ha."


    Huo Su Bai also agreed with his wife''s words, and then patted her small head, agreed.


    Slightly cool smile, looking at Misha safe and sound, the heart is really relaxed, she thinks it is really good, life will inevitably have wind and rain, looking at Misha so Enron in the face of wind and rain changes, she is really quite at ease.


    At noon, two men are busy in the kitchen, Xiaobai is also in, and the house is naturally bustling.


    Weekend, is cool favorite, although the weather is still relatively hot, back mountain, can really pick delicious fruit.


    "You see, how wonderful this place is. There are mountains and water." Misha said, "you also grow your own vegetables. You don''t have to deliver them yourself, do you?"


    "Slightly cool smile," decoration just, so many dishes, simply can''t eat. "


    Holding a ripe peach in the water, "I was worried about you, but now I don''t worry about you at all."


    Michelia laughed. "Yes, in fact, after many things, I found out that after having him, what''s terrible?" Ups and downs, he has to bear, as long as she is safe in his side, follow him.


    Misha thought that if she hesitated at this point, he would really be too sorry for Xiao Mo, and he would not be worthy of her.


    In Weiyuan, she is naturally the happiest time. Her favorite man, best friend, eating and chatting seem to have no more comfortable life.


    However, in the afternoon, Xiao mowai fell asleep on the sofa. He almost didn''t sleep much last night, but he just took a nap after lunch and didn''t say much.


    Small is also lying on the sofa, rubbing Xiao Mo''s face, did not wake her.


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo, who was asleep. She could not help being gentle. She thought, if one day, there was a cute little guy like this in the family, how nice it would be. She couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    When the mobile phone rings, Misha is afraid to wake him up, or pick it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Misha?" Wei Lai was not angry when she heard the voice of Misha. Why? Why? She has become the object of discussion now. How many people are scolding her and scolding her particularly. But Misha has nothing to do. She doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to be like this."Willy, what do you want?" Misha said, hear Wei Lai''s life, or particularly cold, such a woman is really too terrible, can''t get, use such under three indiscriminate means, right?


    "I''m looking for shomo."


    "He''s asleep and has no time to talk to you." Misha finished and hung up the phone.


    Misha''s eyes widened and she looked at her cell phone that she had hung up. Misha, this bitch, even hung up her phone. Moreover, she came to look for Xiao mo. she must know whether this thing was done by Xiao Mo, otherwise, she would not give up.


    When Xiao Mo woke up, he got it, and Lin Weichen also called, saying that Wei Lai wanted to see him.


    Xiao Mo took the phone, smiling special Wen Wen: "good, since she wants to see me, then come to see Bai, where is she, I''ll go to see her."


    It is said that Xiao Mo wants to see her. Wei Lai still has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    While waiting for Shaw to come, he looked at Wei Lai and said, "do you want to see me?"


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao Mo gave a cold smile, "Wei Lai, don''t act, you''re not tired. I''m so tired for you. I don''t like girls like you, because it''s too unreal, and because it''s too terrible. Aren''t these two faces frightening? Xiao Mo is really tired. I usually have to wear a mask to deal with customers. If I encounter a woman like you again, I have to deal with my wife. How sad is this life? "


    Wei Lai didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. His lips trembled. "Last night..."


    "Did you have a good night? I give you a gift, so like medicine, how cool? " He was still smiling, so elegant and charming, but his words were so vicious that Welley could not help screaming, "shomo, you are a devil, you are a devil." Destroy her in this way!


    "Yes, I''m a devil. You made me a devil!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Xiao Modao, tone is always light, but the smile of the corner of the lips is light, but always makes people shudder.


    "I..."


    Xiao Mo went to Wei Lai''s side, "why, feel surprised? Don''t think I''m such a person? "


    Wei Lai''s eyes were full of tears: "I like you, like very much, like that kind of!" As long as she thinks of him, her heart can''t help but jump, more can''t help but full of expectations, looking forward to him to fall in love with her, also looking forward to himself and he can blossom and bear fruit.


    But he did.


    "Very much, very much?" Xiao Mo seems to have heard what kind of joke, looked at Wei Lai scornfully, "like a person very much, do you want to give him medicine?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips. "I just have no way. I just want to let you see my good through this way. I just want a chance, just a chance to be with you. Why don''t you?"


    Why didn''t Wilhelm look at me cold Hearing this, Shaw Mo sighed, "why don''t I? This world likes a person, does not like a person is mostly so, the boundary between people has always been so, if she does not like me, I naturally will not do more to disturb, this is to respect each other.


    But if all the people, you don''t like me, I have to get, what''s the reason? What kind of mentality is this? "


    Wei Lai choked and could not speak for a long time.


    "Wei Lai, yes, I destroyed you. Your affair is now so popular on the Internet. Whether you or Yang Peixian, plus Yang Peixian''s son, you can say by yourself, are you really innocent? I am a devil. Maybe I am a devil, but you yourself made you go this way. When you and Yang Peixian calculated Mi Xia, did you think about Misha and what would happen to her if she was schemed?


    You think, if there is no Misha, you can be with me, please don''t be so naive, even if there is no Misha, I won''t like you, because we are not suitable at all.


    What''s more, when you gave me medicine at Lin Weichen''s party, Wei Lai, you just thought that as long as we had a relationship, we could love each other. But if it is true, why should two people who can love each other know and love each other? That''s because when you have each other in your heart, both your body and your heart belong to one person. Everything that happens like that is pleasant. I don''t like you. You ask people to prescribe medicine for me. In other words, you get the same thing when others give you medicine. You just want to find someone to accompany you to bed. Now I''ve found two for you. Don''t you want to thank me? ¡±


    WEI Lai only felt his heartache, but Xiao Mo still looked at Wei Lai with incomparable indifference, which made Wei Lai incomparably cold hearted.


    "You..."


    "Wei Lai, if you knew clearly that I had someone in my heart, and I didn''t intend to entangle with you, we would get together and disperse at that time. We may still be friends. After all, Lin Weichen and I are good friends in private. When we met and said hello to each other, it would be a matter of face. But what I don''t understand is that we only had a blind date, and we didn''t fall in love Have you ever been in love? Can''t we get together?


    Are you really happy when you are in such a bad state Xiao Mo said, always light tone, as if talking about an unimportant thing.


    Willy sniffed. "I..."


    "Now that you have come to this stage, you are really making trouble for yourself. You can''t blame me or anyone else. Don''t dream any more. Don''t think about trouble any more. Otherwise, you will find trouble for yourself." Shomo said the final voice almost really warned her.


    "She still can''t give you a child, I think you can have better people to match you, I''m not worse than her, whether it''s work or appearance, I''m not worse than her, I''m even better than her, I''m better than her." Welley almost cried out.


    "But I only like her. I only like her." Xiao Mo answered with a smile in his voice.


    Willy stepped back and closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Mo, I hope, I hope you have no regrets, you will never marry a woman like that!"


    "I won''t regret that I married her, and I''m glad that I had good eyes. Otherwise, I''d be so unlucky to smoke a woman with such a vicious mind, right?" Xiao Mo finished and then left without looking back.


    Wei Lai could not help shivering again. When he came here, he didn''t say those threatening words to her. He was so salty and even mild in expression. However, it was so calm that her heart was particularly heavy.


    Wei Lai raised his forehead and found that his fingers were shaking.


    If she doesn''t, she just won''t.


    Is he really not going to regret it? Don''t really don''t want your own kids?


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Xiao Mo got home, Misha had already prepared the meal.


    "Well, it''s nice to have a wife at home."Misha hugged Xiao Mo''s nose, "me too. It''s nice to have a husband." In the past, she didn''t like cooking very much. First, she didn''t cook very delicious. Secondly, she It''s a person. What kind of meal do you make? Take out.


    This is not, married with him, even if his own food is not so delicious, and he always can eat it with relish.


    Originally, this is the feeling of happiness, watching her beloved man eat his not so delicious food, so the more she wanted to cook for him, instead, she entered this cycle.


    "You went to see her. What did you say?" Misha knew that Xiao Mo had gone to see Wei Lai.


    "It''s just something that makes her sad."


    Misha was lying on his shoulder. "Well, why is that?"


    "There''s nothing why, because the reason is very simple. In fact, sometimes people just want to be so upset sometimes. In short, it''s better not to be too persistent and enjoy the present, or to be open-minded and to be clear. Otherwise, ha, how embarrassing, right?"


    Misha knew that Xiao Mo was talking about Wei Lai. She said that she was too paranoid, so she made such a disposition.


    Xiao Mo gently patted her on the back, "OK, well, anyway, I now remember that I have a wife, so I can''t have sex outside and make my wife unhappy."


    Misha couldn''t help laughing when he heard about it. What did he say and what he said, but she still looked at him worried: "is there really no problem?"


    "No problem, of course. What can be the problem?" Xiao Mo said, holding Micha''s face. "Please believe me, no matter what happens to us? You''ll be all right by my side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Misha nodded, "I know, I know you will protect me well, but I think, in fact, I really have the ability to protect myself, I just don''t want you to work too hard."


    "I don''t work hard. You''re so relieved, aren''t you?" Xiao Mo said that when he came back, he was in a bad mood after seeing Wei Lai.


    Maybe he is too busy in recent years, and he has experienced real love, so when these things happen to him, he is full of expectations for both feelings and marriage, and even has higher requirements for marriage.


    Moreover, a person for a long time, a man to protect a woman, a good life together, he found that the original taste is very good.


    What''s more, Misha usually has nothing to worry about. If such a small thing happens, the whole two people are very embarrassed, and they have lived in vain for so many years. In vain, they have eaten more than others.


    Misha always put her arms around his nose and always laughed very happily.


    "Well, dinner." Take her to the table.


    "In a word, I don''t think it''s easy for Wei Lai to admit defeat."


    Misha nodded. "Well, I know, even if it''s not so easy to admit defeat, I''m not afraid of her what she wants to do."


    Heard such words, Xiao Mo heart or can not help but some comfort.


    At this time in the micro garden, Huo SuBai took a bath and saw the people in bed. He was stunned and gently raised his eyebrows. He felt that his wife was really living more and more back.


    And at this time the cool slants on the bed, the clothes on her body are carefully selected by her, she holds her head and throws a wink at the man who comes out.


    Huo SuBai: Just throw the towel out of your neck.


    Wei Liang looked at her husband''s ignorance of her beauty and went directly outside the bedroom. She was unbelievable. She sipped and bit her teeth and said, "Huo SuBai!"


    Huo SuBai just laughed, and then went to the next room. His two sons, led by his uncle, were sweating.


    Also looking at Dad came, and then holding dad, "Dad fragrant."


    Huo SuBai laughed, "also fragrant, very fragrant."


    "Baba, did your sister bring it?" Small also asked, said not so fast, but Huo SuBai still heard the meaning of his son, can not help but laugh, "ah, what does your mother say to you every day?"


    Do you still need to report on the progress of the couple''s third son?


    Thinking of the man in the room, hospey could not help shaking his head.


    At this time, the slight cool was angry in the room, heard the sound of opening the door, and saw Huo SuBai come. Without saying a word and wearing no shoes, he ran directly to the man, and jumped directly into his arms and put his arm around his neck.


    Huo SuBai raised eyebrow tip, "why, what does this mean?" The finger still did not forget to pick up her clothes extremely thin cloth, "ah, Fu Weiliang, tell me, what is this?"


    "Can''t you see that? What is this? " Slightly cool frown, "do you have interest in the end, I wear so good-looking, the mirror of their own is simply beautiful incomparable, sexy let people nosebleed, you should be so calm?"


    "Lace?" Mr. Huo put his arms around his wife, and then glanced at her faintly, "are you vulgar


    Cool fingers could not help pointing to themselves, "you, you, you, you said I was vulgar, right? You call me vulgar. I''m... " She suddenly smile, finger picked up the man''s chin, "you say again, you say again I vulgar?"


    Huo SuBai directly picked up people and went to the big bed. "You are vulgar. Do you think I am such a man?"


    "Of course you are."


    Huo SuBai: Isn''t he good? He doesn''t want beauty at all, OK?


    Seeing that Mr. Huo still wanted to argue with her, he put his arms around his neck and kiss her.


    Huo SuBai enjoys, maintains the posture of trapping her on the bed, and lets the slight coolness occupy the initiative


    Waiting for the end of everything, Wei Liang looked at the clothes under the bed, which had been thrown under the bed by huosubai, and it was torn.


    Now she was soft and crooked in his arms, and he was like before, always kissing her forehead and hugging her after the event.


    "What do you think?"


    "Thinking about Micha and shomo."


    "They''re fine." Huo SuBai said that everyone is a mature man, naturally can manage their own feelings, and Misha and Xiao Mo are very decent people.


    "Yes, I knew they were very good. To tell the truth about their feelings, we couldn''t help. A while ago, I contacted the doctor for Misha? I still think that if there is a suitable child, let two people adopt one first, so as not to be more disappointed when there is really no hope. Are you right? "


    "Well." Huo Su Bai should, kiss her forehead, "think of other people''s affairs, think about ourselves.""I want nothing but heaven to see that I love you so much that you can taste what you want."


    "Have a girl?" Asked Huo SuBai, fiddling with her hair.


    "Well, I know you like your daughter, especially Xi ran."


    "I like my daughter, sometimes I think, if there is a girl who looks like you, it is our child, I will be very happy." Sukhord.


    "Just to look like me?" Cool heart is sweet.


    "No, it''s just that my two sons look like me. If a girl inherits her mother''s intelligence and beauty..." He thought, and he was very happy.


    "Well, if we can be born, we will, OK?" Cool looking at him, "I''m afraid you will go back, I''m really afraid of you."


    "No, have you had a rest?"


    "Why?"


    "Come again!"


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Misha went to work, we were discussing the hot topic of Misha online.


    All of a sudden, someone in the Internet out of the Misha in the hospital diagnosis.


    The diagnosis is very clear, Mischa congenital infertility, can be a mother is very difficult.


    As soon as the news came out, all the people were in an uproar. After all, when everyone was discussing this matter, Misha and Xiao mo were very fond of each other and didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, such a diagnosis book was put on the Internet, which was a real hammer.


    When Misha saw such news, she was a little stunned, but she still looked at the online diagnosis calmly and couldn''t help sighing. This is the fact. If you say a fact, just say it


    Anyway, she has accepted her imperfection in her heart, so She''s not afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Xiaoqin saw Misha and couldn''t help but hold her arm: "sister Xia..."


    Mi Xia looked at Xiao Qin so worried, but she was still quite moved. Although this matter happened, her affair would quickly become the talk material in the office, but not all people would look at the joke like this, such as Xiao Qin.


    "Why, don''t you have to work?" Misha wants to send the report to huosubai.


    Xiao Qin sniffed, "of course I have to work, I just..."


    "Just worried about me?" Misha asked, still happy.


    Xiao Qin couldn''t help laughing. "Sister Xia, how can I feel that you are different?"


    "Why am I different?"


    "Anyway, in the past, I thought you were not like this. How to say that, I just didn''t know what you were thinking. Now, how can I think you are so lively?"


    "Oh, you think I''m lively?" Misha couldn''t help asking, "maybe it''s my husband."


    "Is it because Xiao is too calm?" Xiao Qin couldn''t help asking.


    "No, my man It''s too lively. It''s contagious


    Xiao Qin widened his eyes: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, indeed." Xiao Qin sighed and couldn''t help saying, "well, I just don''t understand, my great gods, why they changed after meeting you women."


    "What?" Misha didn''t understand.


    "My assistant MI, you really don''t know. I used to like Mr. Huo because of his high brow, and he was also good at being cool. Later, I felt that Mr. Huo was different after he got married. In a word, it was different from what I imagined." Xiao Qin said, sighed and then said: "no, you and I Xiao Mo Da God are married again. I Xiao Mo Da God is a gentle and steady person, lively and touching?"


    "Yes, of course." Misha said with a smile that when she thought of Xiao Mo, her eyes still couldn''t help being gentle.


    Xiao Qin had to nod: "originally, I was worried about you, now I think I''m really worried about you."


    Misha and Xiaoqin went out to the terrace and said, "you mean, things on the Internet?"


    "Well."


    Misha looked at Xiao Qin and couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder: "Xiao Qin, do you know?"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, it''s really hard to live. If you want to work hard, you may not be able to live as you want to, right? Besides, I haven''t worked hard to live. Since I graduated, I''ve come to the present step by step in my work. In my feelings, I''ve married the person I like. In fact, I''m very happy, but life is always so imperfect. This is not This is what happened to me. I was very sad at that time, but now I want to understand that this is me. This is a fact that I can''t change no matter what I do. Since I can''t change it, then accept it and live the best life on the worst basis. " Mi Xia finished, then looked at Xiao Qin and said, "Xiao Qin, let''s make an analogy. Let''s just say you. You and Wei Liang were colleagues once. When you arrived here from the company of Bo family, do you still remember?"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "well, I remember, of course I do."


    "I was still talking about you with Weiliang that day. Talking about you, I never changed yourself. You are so optimistic and happy to live."


    "Didn''t the landlady say that I''m not very progressive?"


    "Anyway, it''s your choice. You know what kind of life you want best, right?"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "sister Xia, I suddenly know a little. In fact, only myself can know what kind of life I want most. In fact, no matter what is said or disclosed on the Internet, it is actually the part seen by the public. No one knows how you really live with Xiao Da Shen. For example, people know when they drink water."


    "Yes, it''s cold and warm."


    Xiao Qin suddenly laughed, "I''m really worried, but now I''m not worried at all."


    "Thank you, Qin."


    Xiaoqin felt embarrassed and touched his nose: "sister Xia, in fact, you think I''m good, but many people think I''m like a fool, either stupid or a fool."


    "But I know you''re not." Misha said.


    Xiao Qin agreed: "yes, what others say is not important. What matters is your own choice. What matters is your own happiness. Whatever others say, you are the most important. Only when you love yourself can someone really love you. Is that the meaning?"


    Misha also laughs, yes, the most important thing is to be happy.


    Originally, Xiao Qin also wanted to persuade Mi Xia. Seeing what Mi Xia wanted to understand, he had nothing to comfort.


    No, the news is flying all over the sky. No, everyone in the company is talking about this matter, especially in places where there are women, they always like to talk about these things. Those who are envious naturally have a chance and feel that they are simply out of a bad breath.But look at Misha himself, no matter what people do, as if they are not affected by this incident.


    "I don''t believe that she has such a good mentality."


    "Yes, no matter how good the mentality is, I''m probably very uncomfortable."


    "Maybe it''s just pretending to be strong? After all, it''s already online? "


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t believe it either. Does Xiao Mo care at all? After all, Xiao Mo is so rich. If two people are so rich, will the rest of the money be given to others? " Others said.


    Everyone talked about it one after another.


    However, Misha is still doing what she does. When she is about to leave work, she asks Xiao Mo what she wants to eat in the evening.


    Xiao Mo said that she wanted to pick her up. Michelia now knows what Xiao Mo is for. She must be worried about her online. Isn''t she going to pick her up?


    She also knows that there are a lot of things in the company that need to be handled by her. Xiao Mo really doesn''t have to worry about her.


    "You don''t have to pick me up. If you''re too busy, I''ll go to the company with you for dinner." Misha said.


    Xiao Mo is in the office, looking at the wechat, he sent the message, there are two projects waiting to be signed in the office, this is not, the whole Fu Group is also discussing about Xiao Mo''s wife infertility.


    Xiao Mo or to MI Xia made a phone call, the phone answer quickly: "hello?"


    "Don''t you really need me to pick you up?" Xiao Mo said, voice special magnetic, gentle, two project managers, can not help but look up at the past.


    "Really not. I''ll make dinner for you. Besides, you live near the company. I''ll give you dinner."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the company." Xiao Mo said, can''t help but tell: "you good point, if not, I''ll find you."


    "I''m fine, shomo. I love you."


    Xiao Mo back to a few people, or whispered: "well, I know, I love you too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    When two project managers are revising a place, they still look at each other.


    Also think those things on the Internet, very strange, so sent on the Internet, probably really too malicious right?


    After all, this Xiao is always newlyweds, newlyweds get hurt one after another, probably no one is too happy with it?


    And the people on the Internet are too sinister, using such a vicious method.


    However, if you look at Mr. Xiao, it seems that he has not been affected. His voice is very gentle and he just sprinkles dog food. Obviously, it is unlikely that the Internet will destroy the couple.


    Xiao Mo is a man. We have been working together for so long. Naturally, we also know Xiao Mo''s temperament. We never turn our backs on their subordinates. We also know him very well. We also know that Xiao Mo is a real person. He is lazy enough to act for others. He likes it, but he doesn''t like it.


    He is not a hypocritical person. No, if he really likes the landlady, he likes it. He will not change because of other things.


    No, as soon as the news on the Internet came out, many people said that Misha was pretending.


    From the beginning of the infertility of rich businessmen in Nanyuan City, it turns out that these messages are really aimed at Mi Xia.


    All the people in the office still think that this Misha is special and resourceful. She is not true love to Xiao Mo at all, probably because of what she has done. In short, Xiao Mo and her marriage are definitely not voluntary, they must have been coerced, etc.


    Such rumors, naturally also with the news of Michelia infertility on the Internet crazy.


    Shomo was in the office, signing two papers.


    One of the managers couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Xiao, are you in a hurry about things on the Internet?"


    "Anxious, anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious?" Ah, all the people explain?


    "But what''s said on the Internet is too bad?" What the hell is that all about.


    "Do you think I was forced to marry?"


    "Of course we don''t think so. I think you are a very independent person. If you don''t want to, all the people will not be able to force you to make a decision!"


    "Well, you know me." Said shomo.


    Think about it, or go to send a micro blog - waiting for your dinner, but also can''t help but under the MI Xia.


    Many people say that Xiao Mo is acting.


    What is acting.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s acting or not. What matters is that she''s good and he''s good. That''s enough.


    As soon as such news comes out, naturally, there is some support. The support thinks that two people are in love. Even if there are no children, they will make up as before.


    When Misha was off work, a reporter was interviewing.


    "Miss Misha, you are now half a celebrity. Will you feel distressed when such news comes out?"


    Michelia stood in front of her car, looked at the reporter seriously, and then answered seriously: "how to say, after all, I am not a saint, my privacy is now made public, I am naturally very unhappy, and very unhappy, but as for the trouble is not as good, but I will reserve my own rights. What about the cases of my medical treatment in that hospital I hope the hospital will give me an account of it. " Michaelis road.


    The reporter still wanted to know that after such a thing happened, the two people''s life problems, and couldn''t help but ask: "assistant MI, once such news comes out, will it affect your feelings with Mr. Xiao?"


    Misha thought for a while and then answered seriously: "about this issue, we made a decision after careful consideration. We think that in the near future, we will not affect our feelings for the time being. After all, we are still newly married, and we are looking forward to marriage, and our relationship is relatively stable. Maybe in a few years, we will regret it, but this is something to come I think we will try our best to maintain our emotions. After all, it is not easy to find this person in the world. We want to cherish each other, even in the most difficult time. Thank you


    Misha is very serious to answer the reporter''s question, also does not evade the question, but lets many reporters to her impression is very good. Moreover, most people on the Internet also expressed sympathy for Misha. After all, it was a woman. It would be cruel and too regretful to have no children all her life.


    On the contrary, it''s the person on the Internet. Why do you want to disclose such secrets? It''s just too hateful.


    Naturally, some reporters felt that the two were just acting. They asked rudely, "Miss MI, the news about you has been going on for so long. Obviously, no matter when you and Xiao Mo are showing love, are you hiding something?"


    Misha light frown, looking at the reporter: "people, acting, if not sincere, are not able to withstand the test of time, if you think it is acting, this reporter, I hope you can also supervise, in many years later is still a reporter in this line, because in this way, you can continue to report."Misha said that reporter was also a little embarrassed. Who knows when to do and when not to do a job?


    In short, there is no trace of Michelia''s counterattack. People don''t say that they are acting or not. Everything depends on action, because action is always the best persuasive force.


    No, with the video of Misha''s interview being put on the Internet, more and more people like Misha and think that this girl is a good kind, because if a man doesn''t love himself, that kind of state can be seen. Netizens once again combined the picture of michia and Xiao Mo being in love at that time. That kind of feeling is very good. You can feel very happy without words ¡£


    However, when Wei Lai saw the news on the Internet at home, it was going to explode. She was so angry that she threw everything on the table on the ground. She just didn''t believe it.


    When Lin Weichen arrived at Wei Lai''s house, he coldly looked at the crazy cousin.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    "I don''t give up. I just don''t believe it."


    Lin Weichen sighed, "what do you really don''t believe? These two people clearly love themselves." Otherwise, the two people''s positions would have been disordered, because in this world, it can be felt.


    Wei Lai bit his teeth. "Brother, I don''t believe it. I really don''t believe it. Even if Xiao Mo likes Mi Xia, MI Xia also likes Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo''s parents can really accept Michelia, a chicken who can''t place an order. What on earth does it do to raise such a chicken? I have sent someone to Xitang. Presumably, Xiao Mo''s parents have already known about this. Can they accept such a daughter-in-law? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Xiao''s mother sat on the bar, the old two sum up today''s income.


    Since Xiao''s father fell ill, the old couple are no longer as anxious as before in this business.


    Well, this wonton shop has been an old wonton shop for many years, because Xiao Mo had helped in the shop for so many years, and the wonton shop became the online wonton shop at that time. It was very busy every day. There were so many people queuing up to eat wonton. However, the shop was too small to supply so many people to eat.


    Waiting for Xiao Mo to go to Nanyuan, the business of this shop is still booming. But since Xiao''s father was ill, the old couple took over the wonton shop and limited the supply.


    If you are busy, you will not be tired by this shop.


    Xiao''s father is sitting at the door with a leaf fan.


    "Dad Xiao Is that true


    Xiao''s father looked at the neighbor: "what is true?"


    "Don''t you know, Dad Xiao?" Some of the neighbors were wondering whether this matter should be told to the old man of the Xiao family. After all, they are all good neighbors. Where can gossip come from other people''s homes?


    "What?"


    "It''s about Xiao Mo getting married, do you know?"


    "I know!" Xiao''s father said that when Xiao Mo registered with michia, he knew about it. Moreover, Xiao Mo also said that when looking for an opportunity, the two families would meet. Although there was only one elderly grandmother in this Misha, there was no such thing. No matter whether it was a grandmother or not, the two families would always meet.


    "But your daughter-in-law there..." The neighbor stopped, the neighbor''s husband came out, looking at his daughter-in-law and chatting, "what are you doing, what are you doing, get busy with yourself."


    The neighbor''s daughter-in-law had to go back to her shop.


    Xiao''s father frowned. What''s this called? How can you stop talking about half of it?


    In short, things like this really make people very anxious. Xiao''s father usually doesn''t surf the Internet very much. After all, at such an age, who is still idle and has nothing to do with the whole day''s Internet? Mr. Xiao doesn''t speak. He sits at the door and listens to the neighbor''s talk.


    "What are you doing in the wonton shop?"


    "I''m just talking about his family."


    "What about his family?" The neighbor''s husband said.


    "No, I''m not the only one to say that. No, everyone is saying that Xiao Mo, a young and promising man, thought he didn''t like women. After all, he didn''t marry at such an age. Who would have thought that he married a wife who could not have children..."


    "Shut up The neighbor''s husband said.


    Xiao father''s heart, very not taste, back to the shop with Xiao''s mother said this.


    Xiao''s mother sat by his father''s side: "what do you think of this matter?"


    "Who really does this?" Xiao''s father said that he knew that when the two were married, Xiao Mo could not have been born. How could he listen to the discussion of the neighbors? How could it be that Michelia couldn''t have a baby?


    "In fact, no matter what, we can accept it, right?" Xiao said.


    Xiao''s father was silent for a long time.


    Two people in the discussion of this issue, suddenly a person came in, "Uncle Xiao, aunt Xiao?"


    The old couple looked at the man with a strange look on his face, "are you..."


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m a friend of Xiao Mo''s. When I travel here, I must try your wonton."


    "Wonton is no longer available. They are all limited in size. They will not be sold after they are sold out." Xiao''s mother said, "you haven''t eaten yet, but you can have something else to eat."


    Young people shy smile, some embarrassed.


    Xiao''s father went to the kitchen to stir fry two dishes. Since he was Xiao Mo''s friend, he naturally wanted to treat him well.


    Fried dishes, Xiao father and Xiao mother, sitting together at the table, Xiao father asked the youth: "online said Xiao Mo things, what is going on?"


    The young man looked at the two people and said, "it''s nothing."


    Xiao''s mother is also very curious, or slowly said to the youth.


    Young people are somewhat embarrassed, "uncle, aunt, in fact, there is nothing to do, that is, things on the Internet are sometimes nonsense."


    Xiao''s father asked again: "but I listen, this thing is quite true, it doesn''t look like it''s fake. Our old couple don''t surf the Internet, and the child''s affairs don''t know. It''s not very anxious. You happen to be Xiao Mo''s friend, and some things happen to be told us."


    The young man thought about it, but he told the old couple exactly what happened.


    The old couple were shocked.


    Young people are still distressed: "uncle and aunt, I''m really sorry, I should tell you these things, make you unhappy."


    Xiao''s father waved his hand and said nothing more. He accompanied the youth to dinner.After dinner, Xiao''s daughter-in-law can''t bear to call the old man after dinner, so he can''t bear to call the old man and see what he''s doing after dinner Love, why don''t you discuss with us? How can we marry quietly? It''s just too irritating


    Xiao''s mother also said: "since you dare to cheat us, I don''t want to call him, let him come back and pick off his skin. How can I marry a wife without children?"


    The young man watched the old couple go home together, but still told them to Wei Lai.


    Wei Lai almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. Sure enough, the old man''s mind is always rigid. How could he accept such a thing? He certainly disagreed.


    Although he had known such an answer for a long time, Wei Lai was still very happy after hearing it.


    She is the most clear, young people''s feelings are always very deep, but when the family does not agree, the family does not give blessing, such a marriage is really anxious.


    No one''s marriage is born beautiful, need to run in need of running in, originally two people have no children, mother-in-law all day talking about two children, or participate in two people''s life, that day is how sad.


    Two people for a long time, no matter how deep the feelings, there will be a mustard, over time, such negative emotions, marriage will be a major threat.


    It''s hard for two people to live a good life.


    Misha, if two people''s marriage is not lost to each other, but to such a family.


    So will Misha regret, will it be very regret?


    When Lin Weichen looked at Wei Lai''s proud smile, "Wei Lai, you are really crazy. You are really crazy."


    Willy just laughed. "I''m not crazy. I just want what I want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    After the old couple came back home, Xiao''s father said, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao''s mother shook her head, "I don''t know, this child, you say, such a big thing. "Hungry"


    dad Xiao sighed, "as you said, when the child is old, we can''t help it, right?"


    Xiao''s mother nodded, "yes, the child is old, We can''t help it. Although the words of the people outside are hard to hear, in the end, life is a two person life. Think about it. When Xiao Yun and Fu Qing were together, which of the neighbors was not saying those ugly words, but you see, look at this life again. Xiao Yun followed Fu Qing, who has never suffered any hardship in his life. Fu Qing put her in his hand It''s good for Fu Qingliang, though it''s not bad, isn''t it


    Xiao''s father patted Xiao''s mother''s hand, "my wife, let''s go to see the children tomorrow. You said that we are so old and have been busy all the time. This little wonton shop let Xiao Yun finish college and let Xiao Mo study abroad. No, the children are so old. We are still busy. Let''s go to see the children tomorrow."


    "Yes Xiao mother also want to see two children, after all, old, but also want to spend more with the children.


    "But you don''t feel uncomfortable about this matter?"


    Xiao''s father sighed, "today''s man, it''s too unkind to come to our house. "


    " no, this man is too mean. We don''t know what kind of friend Xiao Mo is and where there is such a friend. " They say it''s a friend. When they come to the store and say that Misha''s story is true, the rest is fake.


    "I think it''s strange. I''m really coming here to play. It''s not like that." In particular, it''s too late to conceal such things, but also deliberately said that this person is obviously malicious.


    After all, Xiao''s father and mother are so old. Naturally, they have their own set of ability to see people.


    Xiao''s mother looked at her wife and suddenly laughed, "why, are you not angry?"


    Xiao''s father sighed: "what''s the use of being angry? In fact, what''s the use, right? No matter whether Xiao Mo or Misha can''t be born, in this matter, we only see that the two children''s feelings are very good. "


    Xiao''s mother did not speak, and naturally agreed with Xiao''s father''s words.


    If it''s really Misha can''t be born, Xiao Mo will come back and say something like this. Naturally, he is sincere to Misha. If he doesn''t, how can he come back and get the beating.


    But if Xiao Mo can''t say, if this man can''t have children, it''s really uncomfortable in people''s heart. This man has to be stabbed on the spine all his life. Maybe it''s Misha who says he can''t give birth to Xiao Mo in order to protect his face. However, no matter who can''t give birth to the two children, they can accept it.


    After all, the old couple have lived for the majority of their lives. It''s better to see the young people''s ideas. If they want to have children, they will not have children if they don''t want to. As long as the two children are good and live a stable and beautiful life, they will be relieved.


    Since the outside people, say so bad, they as parents of nature can not go to add chaos, to the children together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo received the phone, or very surprised, "parents, you come here?"


    "Yes, we used to. Did you not welcome it or what? What are you grinding about here Xiao''s father was not happy.


    "No, no, how do you get here?"


    The old couple went to make the high-speed rail and sent the arrival time to michia. Xiao Mo was very nervous. After all, the old couple didn''t come over on weekdays. How could it pass at this time?


    Do you know what''s going on online?


    Xiao Mo thought like this, can''t help but worry.


    Parents side, Xiao Mo really do not know what to do?


    He is really afraid of his parents'' opposition, which will become a very difficult problem.


    Xiao Mo thought, or gave a call to Misha.


    Misha at work, the phone pick up, listen to mother-in-law to come, Misha is also slightly a Leng, think about, or go to meet with Xiao mo.


    When Wei Lai knew about the news of Misha, he was so happy that he was crazy. He thought to himself, Misha, you are not proud. I let you be proud. I see how long you can be proud. When the old couple arrived in Nanyuan City, Misha''s good days are really over.


    In this way, Wei Lai was extremely happy, and felt that the evil spirit of the past few days was finally coming out.


    ¡­¡­


    Misha went to shomo''s office.


    Xiao Mo took her hand and put her arm in her arms: "this thing, you bite to death, said it was for me, you did it."


    "No, shomo, you don''t want to cheat, especially your parents." Especially think of once, he was beaten for her, he did not want to cheat the old couple.


    At such an age, people are climbing their own sons to get married, and they also hope to be happy in their later years.Xiao Mo looked at Misha and frowned: "how can you be so stubborn?"


    Misha hugged Xiao Mo: "Xiao Mo, it''s not that I''m stubborn. I just don''t want to cheat people. I don''t want to cheat people. Even if dad is angry, it''s because we did this wrong thing. If we do it right, we won''t be angry. So, this matter, I think, even if my parents are angry, they can understand us."


    Xiao Mo sighed and just held her tightly.


    Well, in the evening, two people arrived at the high-speed railway station.


    It''s just that when Xiao Mo and Misha look at the old couple so old, carrying a big bag and a small bag out, they are completely stupid.


    Xiao Mo hurried to pick up things, because a bag, bar Da Da still dripping water.


    "Mom, what are you bringing with you?"


    "We are in a hurry. We killed two chickens for you, one for you and one for your sister. There are also peanut oil and eggs in our own house. They are nutritious." Xiao''s mother said, "to give michia a tonic body."


    Misha heard, almost unbelievable looking at the old couple. "Mom and Dad There''s everything here. "


    "Oh, what you have is not as good as what you have at home. Just eat it." Xiao dad said, and then looked at Misha: "how are you two?"


    "Good."


    "Well, it''s very good. No matter what others say, you should live your own life well." Xiao said.


    Misha did not expect to see two people, not only did not hear the two people''s blame, but the old two were talking to comfort them. Misha couldn''t help but blush in her eyes and gently hugged Xiao''s mother: "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Xiao''s family."


    Xiao''s mother patted Misha on the shoulder: "what''s right? I''m sorry, as long as you live a good life with Xiao Mo, it''s enough After all, this day is your own life, others can''t do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Xiao Mo didn''t expect that his parents came here with such an attitude. He was still worried about how to explain to his parents about Misha.


    Now, the attitude of his parents is a relief.


    After taking the old couple home, Michelia arranged dinner in the kitchen.


    And Xiao Mo went into the study with his father.


    "Dad..."


    Xiao''s father waved his hand, "this matter, do not need to explain, anyway, after the last time, I also opened to see, whether it is your problem, or Misha''s problem, you are married, and Misha is a good child, and it is also a trouble to bring up the old things again, and can''t let you divorce, so this matter even don''t mention, anyway, it''s just a matter of self vexation."


    Xiao Mo''s voice was sour. "I''m sorry, Dad, you believe me. The medical conditions are so good that we may have children."


    Xiao''s father looked at Xiao Mo and said, "your mother and I are conservative in thinking and hope you can have your own children, but in the end As your mother said, if you don''t have children, your old age will be relatively miserable for both of you


    "What Misha and I are planning is to adopt one."


    "It''s OK."


    Xiao Mo still felt uncomfortable in his heart. For the first time, he felt that he was really sorry for his parents.


    "Dad..."


    "Well, don''t say it. The two of you in this family are now active in front of the public. People''s words are terrible. You should be prepared mentally." Mr. Xiao said he still didn''t want the rumors to hurt his son and daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Mo looked at his father and said, "Dad, come here..."


    "There was a man who went home and said those words on purpose when he heard them. No, I came with your mother." Xiao''s father said, there is no need to hide these things from his son. Besides, Xiao Mo has been away for so many years. If these things are not said, they will make people feel uneasy. If they say it, they will also be on guard.


    Xiao Mo was cold and did not speak for a long time.


    Xiao''s father was nervous: "who are you? Xiao Mo, when you were alone before, you always worried that you could not take good care of yourself. Now that you have a wife, you should be careful when you do a lot of things. Moreover, I have told you that if you are doing business outside, you still have to step back. You must not haggle over a lot of things, and never do anything that is harmful to nature. "


    "Dad, I know all these things. I won''t commit them. We didn''t offend anyone. You know me. It''s not like inheriting your good appearance. It''s always a pursuit of many people. It''s not I''ll be caught up in it


    Xiao''s father was speechless. Looking at his son''s languid manner, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s really such a little thing. You know that I''ve been separated and combined with Misha for a long time. I''ve been together for a long time. I want to live with her well. I won''t let these messy things affect my life with Misha."


    Xiao''s father did not say anything more. He also knew that although his son was really slippery sometimes, he was at work and family responsibility, which was quite reassuring.


    In this way, Xiao''s father finally put his heart down.


    "Thank you very much, Dad, for coming." Xiao Mo said, naturally also know the real intention of the man behind, just want to put pressure on him from his parents.


    Wei Lai''s move was obviously defeated.


    He also knows that this matter is boiling on the Internet, and it is really useless for him to clarify or do anything.


    The best way is to speak with action. He is always good to Misha, and all the people will not say anything more. Naturally, they will not question his sincerity. Of course, these rumors will not hurt them.


    On the contrary, Xiao''s father is sorry that his son is so polite. He and his son have never had such a calm chat, which makes Xiao''s father feel embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    And outside the Misha in cooking, this Xiao mother in help, "Mom, you go to rest, I''ll do my own work."


    "I can''t stay at home." Xiao''s mother is still helping to wash the dishes. "Xiao Xia, you are married. Tomorrow, I want to go to see your grandmother with your father. You and Xiao Mo have already registered for marriage. It should be time for the two families to meet."


    Mi Xia slightly a Leng, looking at Xiao mother nodded, "good."


    At dinner time, the rice cooked by Misha, Xiao Yun is learning that his parents are coming, and he also comes down.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai were not informed. On the one hand, they felt tired. On the other hand, Wei Liang was not in Nanyuan city. They thought that it would be too late to talk about it when they came back tomorrow.


    The family''s happy meal, Misha looked at Xiao Mo, heart is always warm.


    After dinner, MI Xia goes to the guest room to make a bed for the old couple. Xiao Yun chats with his parents, and returns to the old house. He feels that his parents have been driving for most of the day, but they are also tired.To the old couple to clean up, Misha bath in their own room, Xiao Mo just came in from the study, just to the bedroom, Misha came over and hugged Xiao mo.


    Shomo patted her on the back. "What''s the matter?"


    Misha tightly buried her face in Xiao Mo''s arms: "Xiao Mo, today, I''m really very happy, looking at the old couple has been so old, with such things, you don''t know what I feel in my heart, is that it makes people want to cry."


    Clearly, they are here, many things can be bought in the supermarket, what can not be bought, but the old couple just think that their own chicken, or their own chicken eggs is the best, so far away to bring.


    "That''s what the old people think. They feel good at home and healthy at home." Xiao Mo said, "well, when I first came to Nanyuan, my mother was the same. I brought chicken killers to my sister. The two of them came here. They must bring everything."


    "I thought they would be angry, angry that I was unable to give them grandchildren''s daughter-in-law, but It''s really beyond my expectation to come here today. " Misha said that she felt that she wanted to have a baby.


    Not for myself, just for the old couple.


    Whose old people don''t expect their son to have their own children. Even if they think about it again, they still hope to have their own grandchildren.


    "No, they still see what I mean. Don''t think about it or have psychological pressure. Since they are here, they are also here to help. They don''t want to let those rumors hurt us. "


    Misha sniffed:" it is because of this that I am particularly moved. "


    " don''t be moved. When we''re not busy, we''ll go to the hospital to have a look. If we have children, it''s better to adopt one according to our previous agreement. " Xiao Mo said, holding her tightly, "Misha, we are still with each other for the longest time, even if there are no children, we will have a good time, right?"


    Misha nodded, then she would be more good to him, good filial piety to his parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    When Xiao Mo finished his bath and returned to bed, Misha was used to it and rolled into her arms.


    He bowed his head to kiss her, and Misha shook her head. "What are you doing? Your parents are still there?"


    Xiao Mo directly lifted her chin and gave her a heavy kiss: "what''s wrong with your parents? The sound insulation of this house is good, aren''t you?"


    Misha did not speak, turned her back and did not want to pay attention to him.


    Xiao Mo turned off the light, then went to take off her clothes, "daughter-in-law, you don''t make trouble, this newly married man. "


    Misha:" the Push Xiao Mo, but his strength can''t resist him.


    And in such a matter, she always depends on him.


    However, this evening, she really did not want to, not because of anything else, just because her parents came and knew what kind of person Xiao Mo was. If something really happened, he would not easily let her go, and would certainly upset her several times.


    She was a little weak in physical strength. She couldn''t get up the next day. Misha didn''t want to have a bad impression in front of her mother-in-law the next day.


    However, when the clothes left her body one by one, Misha still surrendered.


    Hands on the man''s shoulder, Xiao Mo rubbed Misha''s neck, repeatedly called: "wife, wife..."


    Misha''s face was red.


    Misha didn''t know what time she went to bed. In short, when she woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the sun. She sat up and changed her clothes. When she went out of the bedroom, she watched her mother Xiao making breakfast.


    "Xiao Xia wakes up?"


    "I''m sorry, mom. I overslept and didn''t get up to make breakfast for you."


    Xiao''s mother just smiles and doesn''t need Misha''s help.


    Xiao Mo made a phone call and touched Misha''s head.


    Xiao Mo was very embarrassed. Her mother-in-law just came over and slept late. In her mother-in-law''s mind, she must have a bad impression. Misha looked at Xiao Mo with some sorrow and blamed him. If it wasn''t for him, how could she not get up? So she thought and gave Xiao Mo a fierce look.


    Xiao Mo is reading the morning paper, as if he didn''t see her, just read his own.


    ¡­¡­


    When she heard that Xiao Mo brought her parents to dinner, she was even more happy. She felt that Xiao Mo''s family attached great importance to MI Xia, and naturally she could not neglect it.


    When Xiao Mo took his parents to his hometown of Misha.


    People in the village also began to expect this, after all, they thought it was not very good.


    Misha married well, naturally will also make people envious, guarding the grandmother of Misha said some have not.


    Naturally, grandma Misha also heard about it. It was said that Misha could not be born. It was all over the Internet. The neighbors were discussing this issue.


    Originally, she was quite worried, worried that if Misha could not have children, what would happen to the Xiao family?


    After all, Xiao mo of the Xiao family is also a very powerful person now, and this family will certainly disagree.


    But listen, at this time, the old couple want to come to see her. Grandma Micha was particularly moved. She felt that what Xiao Mo''s parents did at this time was really moving.


    It''s just a matter of being satisfied with her daughter-in-law to meet her old woman at this time.


    This is also the end of Mischa. Even if the online diagnosis is true, what''s the matter? The parents in law don''t care about it and don''t care about it. Who''s next to it? Can''t those people''s wishful thinking fail?


    In addition to the two families, it''s no use to sit on the other side of the family. It''s no use to sit on the other side of the family to have a meal with Michele. It''s no use to sit on the other side of the Internet to have a meal with Michele.


    No, when Xiao Mo''s car came into Mi village.


    The neighbors on the street were still discussing: "have you heard? This Misha can''t be born. "


    "Of course I heard that this Misha is really unfortunate. Her parents died early when she was a child. However, after she became a family, she found that she was infertile. This is not only her parents and husband, but also her children. Don''t you think it''s hard for Michelia to live."


    As soon as Xiao Mo got out of the car, the neighbors politely said hello, but they were not all waiting for them to go far away, still discussing this matter.


    Xiao Mo was upset when he heard this. What were the words, what were Ke''s parents? Xiao Mo wanted to come forward, but he was still held by Micha''s finger. "You can say what you want, right? I don''t care about these things." So, she really didn''t have anything to help, and what they said was very clear.


    Misha sent her mother-in-law to the room, and then said to Xiao Mo, "the people in this village are like this. You don''t have to waste your breath with them." But the neighbors said that she was against her parents and her husband, which really made people angry.


    Xiao Mo in the yard, the people tightly in his arms: "don''t think blindly, you know?""Well, I know." Mi Xia smiles at him, "OK, let''s not stay outside for a long time, so that my parents and grandma are embarrassed inside."


    As for the discussion of the outside people, in a word, they did not hear it. Instead, they were followed by reporters all the way, hoping to make further reports on the michashamo incident.


    Seeing Xiao Mo''s parents come to see Michelia''s grandmother, the rhythm of the two families'' meeting has surprised many journalists. What is the situation?


    Isn''t it that parents force their son to divorce his daughter-in-law who can''t bear children? How can they meet their parents?


    Such a news on the Internet, many netizens said: "Oh, what is the situation?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see the drama I wanted to see. Looking at the state, Xiao Mo''s parents agreed with them."


    "Yes, please give me a stack of such reasonable parents in law."


    "No, it''s really nice to have such a mother-in-law, and I seriously doubt that the fact that michia can''t get pregnant is a fake. Does someone deliberately blacken her?"


    In a word, the news that parents of both sides met together really set off a lot of trouble on the Internet. They felt that the hot and stirring Misha infertility on the Internet was becoming more and more complicated and confusing. No one knew whether or not mi Xia could live. In a word, what netizens saw were pictures of two people''s love, and the parents also showed up and took them politely Big bag small bag to the home of Misha, this is to discuss divorce? I don''t believe it.


    On the contrary, in this way, reporters feel that such reports are becoming more and more boring, because there is no picture of dog blood. Naturally, they pay less attention to it. We don''t want to follow such news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    When Misha and Xiao Mo enter the house, Xiao''s father and mother are chatting with her grandmother.


    Grandma said with Xiao mother Misha childhood things, "Misha this child, it is a temper."


    "What can young people do now if they have no temper?" Xiao''s mother said, "I''ve seen Misha before. I like this child very much."


    Misha looked at her grandmother and said that, in her heart was very uncomfortable. Before working outside, she didn''t come back very often. Her grandmother was her only family member, but now when she looked at her grandmother, she felt like someone else''s family. Her eyes were hot.


    "If you work outside, you can''t be bullied if you don''t have a little temper?" Xiao said.


    I''m going out for lunch at noon.


    Xiao Mo drove, and the neighbors looked at the family and treated michia grandmother politely.


    "What is the situation with the family? This Misha can''t bear children. How can this family treat old lady Misha like a baby instead? "


    "Who knows, maybe feeling good?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about the good feelings. No matter how good the feelings are, there is no use for them. At that time, the daughter-in-law of Baorui''s family couldn''t have children. They said that they would not get divorced. But in the end, it''s not true that Baorui''s son is not outside yet?"


    Before Xiao Mo got on the bus, he looked at his neighbor and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Misha, like nobody, didn''t hear the same car. She tilted her head and talked to her parents and grandmother.


    The man''s palm gently grasps her, Misha slightly a Leng, this just toward Xiao Mo to see past a smile, said that he is OK.


    Xiao Mo didn''t speak. The hotel was located in the western suburbs. Although the location was a little remote, the cooks in the hotel were very good. Many dishes were authentic and were also on the list.


    When we arrived at the hotel, Xiao Yun, Huo SuBai and their children were already waiting.


    I''m glad to see my grandparents.


    Xiao''s father and mother Xiao look at the heavy, and then look at the cool home of these two children are so big, even if this small also ran head.


    "Oh, my little fellow." Xiao''s mother looked very fond of it. Originally, she wanted to say that when Xiao Mo''s family had a child, she would also have a lovely little fellow like this, but when she thought of her son''s situation, Xiao''s mother still swallowed her words back into her stomach.


    Mi Xia looked at Xiao''s mother''s emotion in her eyes, and felt sad, but she had to keep calm on her face.


    Maybe recently I really heard too many negative effects. Although I didn''t go to my heart about these things, she also liked to see the children. She also wanted to give Xiao Mo a birth.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    In the best box in the hotel, Xiao Mo lets his parents and grandmother go in. His sister Xiao Yun takes care of him, and he is also at ease.


    "Wait a minute, mom and Dad, go to the kitchen." Shomo said, and then he took Misha and left.


    Misha also doubts, this dish is the hotel''s signature dishes, are ordered.


    Outside the box, Xiao Mo took Misha''s hand and went to the end of the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?" Misha asked.


    "What''s the matter with me? I want to ask, what''s wrong with you?" The man''s fingers stroked her hair.


    Misha slightly stunned, "no, I''m just happy, very happy, you know, from yesterday, my parents came, I''ve been very excited, I don''t know how to describe my own mood, I''m really happy."


    Xiao Mo sighed, or will michia into his arms, "I know you feel bad today."


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, and then reached out to hold Xiao Mo''s back, very, very hard to hold his back, the tears fell down, "Xiao Mo, I think, I want to give you a child, is our child."


    Mo Xiao did not speak again.


    "I really want to give you a child, I heard them speak, usually are good neighbors, but something, everyone said such ugly words, I really feel very sad, Xiao Mo, I''m not for myself, I think I''m good, but I just don''t want you, don''t want your parents to bear this."


    Michelia''s face was buried in his arms, crying very hard, many things she can comfort herself, no matter what kind of difficulties, she can overcome, but only this difficulty, she feels really difficult, she is so helpless.


    She knows that it''s very good to live with Xiao mo. this man is very kind to her. He will love her, love her and take care of her, especially Xiao Mo''s parents. Their arrival really warms her heart.


    But the more she did, the more she felt sorry for the two old people.


    Misha cried for a while, but she didn''t cry. She knew that this problem was really hard for Xiao mo. she cried and her emotions were released. But what should Xiao Mo do?


    Lying in his arms, the man''s palm has never left her back. For a moment, Misha only felt that her manic mood had been gradually calmed down and inhaled her nose, and then she said, "I''m sorry.""You''re very sorry for me. I''m in pain now." Xiao Modao, a deep voice, pleasant to hear.


    Misha raised his head, looked at him, some puzzled, Xiao Mo covered his heart position: "I am heartache."


    Misha did not speak, her face was covered with tears. Xiao Mo sighed and touched her face with tears: "ah, you said you What the hell is this? I get up early in the morning and make up for myself. Now I''m crying? "


    The man''s thumb rubbed her face, "and said he wanted to understand, this is not..."


    "I just don''t understand. I just


    "Just want to see my parents, feel sick?"


    "Misha, I''m not the son of Baorui''s family. Of course, you are not her daughter-in-law. We are always different from him. I won''t look for someone outside. If it''s just to have a child, how many women can''t give birth to me, can I?"


    "I understand everything."


    "Oh, look at your pathetic appearance. You know the truth. I also know that it''s very difficult for us. For parents, they also need a process of adaptation, right?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, they need a process of adaptation to accept the fact that we have no children of our own in the future, because they have also made a choice. They think that compared with a child, a person who really loves me is more important than a child, because you are always the one who has been with me for the longest time. No matter they, or we, sometimes feel regret Often, don''t feel that you have done something sorry for me, sorry for the Xiao family, don''t have so much psychological pressure, after all Or that, our days, we know the most clearly, right? "


    Misha nodded and leaned against him.


    "What you need to do in the future is to love me and be filial to them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "You don''t always treat me so well. Once you treat me so well, you treat me so well, I feel more sorry for you."


    The man patted her head with the palm of his hand and frowned: "what do you want to do for me? I didn''t rob it, but I didn''t steal it. I didn''t cheat me So what are you talking about here, right? Misha, this kind of life is not your choice alone, it is our common choice and our common commitment. I have been ready for this kind of life. I have no child preparation. From now on, please be prepared for this kind of life. Don''t think about it any more. "


    "Well, I won''t think about it any more." She said.


    "That''s how you behave." He said, drying her tears, "don''t let others fail you. Instead, when victory is around the corner, you lose yourself. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see." Misha said, looking up and kissing his lips.


    Xiao Mo looked around, and there was no one around. He bent his head and grabbed her lips. Misha didn''t expect that he was really so brave and beat his chest gently.


    Shomo laughed, patted her little head, "OK."


    Misha''s face is red, looking at this man, laughing wantonly.


    She stood in front of him and couldn''t help but drop her head. "I feel like a child in front of you."


    "It''s just a child." Xiao Mo said, holding her in his arms, "well, go in, come out for a long time, but let everyone worry."


    "Well." Misha should, and then rubbed his face and asked: "my face is still a way to see?"


    "Yes, of course, there is a way to see it. Even if I don''t make up, my family, Misha, is also a natural beauty."


    Holding Xiao Mo''s hand tightly, two people went to the box together.


    In the heart of Misha, she made a decision in silence. Since she couldn''t change a lot of things, she should live a good life now. If she complains herself in this way, she will also affect Xiao Mo''s mood. She is too sorry for Xiao''s father and mother''s coming so far to support them.


    Because Misha''s uncle is not in, therefore, the two families meet, there are not so many things.


    When we met, we felt that she and Xiao Mo had registered. That was the wedding.


    The wedding is necessary, but there is no discussion between Misha and Xiao Mo about the specific location. After all, both of them are busy. They don''t think the wedding is in a hurry for a while, so they haven''t put it on the agenda. No, the old people at home have proposed it. Naturally, it can''t be ignored.


    Xiao dad said that go back to look at the date, two people''s wedding day can not be sloppy, in short, what can not be less.


    Older people, discussing the marriage of two people, end at the dinner table, are always disobedient. They run around here and walk around there.


    Michelia accompanied the cool together to watch the children, also in front of the walk, two people in the back.


    "By the way, I want to see a doctor. You make an appointment with that doctor. I want to see one."


    "Well, think about it. If you want to see the doctor, you will be fine." Wei Liang said, holding Micha''s hand, "I mean, since you want to see it, there will be good results, but naturally there will be bad results. Be prepared. Don''t affect your mood for this matter."


    "I know, it''s cool. I never feel like this. There is a person or such a family standing behind me. It makes me feel that they are my backing. Especially Xiao''s father and mother Xiao are so old. When they come with big bags and small bags, I''m really moved. I think they''re going to blame me, who Think of, they did not blame me at all, but also to comfort me, that feeling, really let people can not describe, so, I want to be filial to them, because I hope their life less regret! "


    "Well, it''s a good sign that they treat you as a family." Weiliang said, "Misha, as a friend, I hope you are happy, all your things can be satisfactory, so that woman makes you so unhappy, you must not think about the problem."


    Misha nodded, "well, I know that only when I live well and live very well, those who watch me lively can''t see the bustle. I know what you mean, so I''ll never again, and I won''t let you worry about it any more. This time, how to say, I really feel a little sorry, especially when I saw my mother-in-law see the same look of love, I''m really upset


    Wei Liang and Mi Xia''s friends for so many years, naturally know the character of Misha, "Misha, from today on, don''t think about this matter any more."


    "Good." Misha nodded, this matter, always let her in a bad mood, then she tried to do, let this thing not always affect themselves.


    And Xiao Mo sat on the sofa in the outer room. "Do you have the right person to show us? We want to adopt a child."


    Huo SuBai took a look at Xiao Mo and said after a long silence, "OK, I''ll give you attention to this matter."


    "Well, that man, what are you going to do?"


    "You say, Willy?" Xiao Mo frowned, "I have no time to pay attention to her these days. What''s more, what does this kind of person do?" In Xiao Mo''s eyes, this kind of person is just an eyesore. Naturally, he won''t say anything more. "However, since she likes to meddle in other people''s business, I will not let go of it easily." Since looking for someone to provoke his parents, Xiao Mo always does not want his parents to get involved in this matter. Fortunately, the two people are quite open on the issue of children. Otherwise, they may have some consequences.Huo SuBai propped up his head, just a faint smile, "how can your character indulge not to clean up Wei Lai, what are you waiting for?"


    Xiao Mo sighed, "I''m waiting, I''m waiting for Yang Peixian..."


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. Yang Peixian played so well with his son and Wei Lai. He was famous in the circle. What he did as an enterprise was just to be a man. Yang Peixian and his son were totally ridiculous. Many projects were put on hold. Yang Peixian is very busy now.


    "Can''t you wait for Yang Peixian''s company to survive?"


    "Yes, I know exactly what kind of thoughts Yang Peixian has for Misha. In fact, Yang Peixian has two projects in his hand, which are good. If such things go on like this, the company will not be able to survive. I just want Xiao Mo to pick up a bargain. As for Wei Lai, I also know that she doesn''t like Yang Peixian. Maybe she still hates him, so let her leave this life Escape from the torture of the man she hates... " Xiao Mo said, of course, he understood Yang Peixian''s behavior. He just wanted to push a boat to let Wei Lai and Yang Peixian entangle each other painfully. Must that be a wonderful day?


    Never try to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Are you a little more cruel?"


    Xiao Mo gently raised his eyebrows. "Huo SuBai, when you say this, you don''t feel ashamed and flustered. Am I cruel? What am I to you? " I''m nothing at all, OK?


    Huo SuBai looked at Xiao Mo innocently. "What do you mean? I''m a very kind person. My wife says I''m the most warm businessman. This is such a high evaluation. How can you become dismissive? What''s the meaning of this


    "The most warm, the kindest man?" Xiao Mo turned his eyes impolitely, "my wife also said, I am a very handsome man, Huo SuBai, why do you have a wife? I''ve got it too, OK? "


    When Wei Liang and Mi Xia walked outside the door, they heard two men talking very childishly. What they said was that their wives praised them.


    Cool rice summer looks at each other, can''t help but help the forehead, push the door to come in.


    Two people are still talking.


    "I''m just more handsome than you. If you don''t believe me, ask your own wife." Sukhord.


    Xiao Mo sneered, "you are the boss of Misha. How can you answer this question? I''m more handsome than you. Can I do this job in the future? Even if it''s not the boss, my daughter-in-law''s EQ is so high, I''m sure I''ll protect your face, right? "


    "Well, you two, how old are you? I don''t want to boast about myself. My God, where are you two childish Cool road.


    "Childish." He said the same thing and jumped at Dad.


    "Say it again," huosubai said


    "Father is childish," said mother


    Huo SuBai picked up her son and went outside. "I tell you son, I can''t bear to beat your mother. Do you know? Be more polite to dad in the future. "


    Small is also aggrieved, look at Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes are full of smile: "said that father is good, good father, I have a good father."


    "Good Baba, Baba Eh... " It''s hard to die, and so it is, lying on dad''s shoulder and sighing.


    Wei Liang heard the dialogue between father and son, "it''s really tiring to be Huo SuBai''s son."


    Misha tilted on Xiao Mo''s shoulder, "ah, you two big men are really so boring?"


    "It''s not boring. It''s just that after he got married, Huo SuBai was naive. Did you find out that he didn''t care about his appearance in the past. Now he openly says he is handsome, which is a typical expression of lack of self-confidence." Said shomo.


    Cool, ha ha, he looked at Xiao Mo with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. I feel scared and cool. You said you were a lovely little girl before, right? Why do you feel so fierce after marriage with Huo SuBai? What expression is that when Huo SuBai retaliates, you want to frighten me to death? " Xiao Mo said, picking the eyebrows, "why don''t you learn something good, just learn something bad?"


    Cool but helpless shake his head: "I said, how can you two so shameless, a 30-year-old married, you, nearly 40 when the marriage, then how can you be so thick skinned, how can you say what handsome, what kind, such words, you really don''t feel shy?"


    Xiao Mo a smile, "shy why, I said the truth, wife, did you say that I am the best man in the world?"


    Misha helped her forehead and left Xiao Mo''s side directly: "I don''t know you."


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    A slight chill makes me laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the box was very enjoyable.


    Yang Weiyao''s wife, however, has just married his son at the age of forty. However, Yang''s wife has just married his son, but Yang''s son has just left his family.


    Because of Wei Lai, many projects have been put on hold.


    He knew that his son was ridiculous. He played with women everywhere when he was young. If he hadn''t drunk too much once, that woman was also Why come to her room? Anyway Such things happen, he is also a man, also want to pursue his own stimulation in this respect.


    Therefore, when Yang Weicheng appeared in Wei Lai''s room, especially the words his son said, he remembered the taste of the first time, and he joined without refusing.


    Who would have thought that such a mistake would have happened.


    Compared with Yang Peixian''s gloomy face, Yang Weicheng did not care at all.


    "Dad, your company is like this, you have to blame that woman!"


    Yang Peixian was a little angry in his heart. He took a look at his son and said, "what do you blame that woman for such a ridiculous thing?"


    "Dad, it was the reception of Lin Weichen company that day. Wei Lai, obviously, was a schemer. He just asked for a reporter to enter the room."


    Yang Pei took a look at Yang Weicheng, but felt a flash of light in her head. She understood. He has been wondering these days. How could such a strange thing happen? How could a reporter appear?Now let his son remind him, Yang Pei understood.


    Wei Lai was interested in Xiao Mo and opened a room here. Moreover, she was still in the same situation. That is to say, what she wanted to calculate was Xiao Mo, and the infertility of MI Xia was revealed to him by Wei Lai, who wanted to destroy Micha and Xiao mo.


    Who would have thought that the Internet reports on Misha''s affairs are so fierce, but Xiao Mo and Misha seem to be OK, and the good feelings are still great.


    Although a lot of people on the Internet suspect that Xiao Mo''s love for Misha is just a show, the two people are not a show at all. Some people''s emotions, even across the screen, even a photo, can make people smell the taste of true love.


    And Xiao Mo and Misha are such a kind, even if the public opinion set off a bloodbath, but they are not afraid at all.


    Therefore, Wei Laicai calculated Xiao Mo at Lin Weichen''s reception, but he made a mistake.


    Yang Peixian narrowed his eyes, and immediately felt that he was out of breath. Wei Lai was really hateful. He didn''t understand his own affairs. Since he was also in bad luck, how could he not be angry?


    Yang Weicheng takes a look at his father and thinks that Wei Lai''s figure is very good both in bed and in bed. Although he is a lot older than her, she is a good-looking adult woman. Yang Weicheng always likes mature and charming women. If his father marries this man, it will be good.


    Yang Weicheng has his own plan in his heart. This kind of woman can be thrown away if she has enough play.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Peixian asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything, Dad. Do you think, Wei Lai, the family situation is still good? Although Wei Lai''s father is low-key, he is an official in the end. Although the official is not big, Wei Lai''s mother has his own small company, and Wei Lai''s ability is also good. Since such a thing has happened, we really have to plan for ourselves, right? Dad


    Yang Peixian listened to Yang Weicheng''s words, and was immediately moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "So is it!"


    "Yes, the company is in such a bad situation. Wei Lai has the ability to work and the conditions at home are good. We are men. She is a woman. Do you want her face? Dad, you and my mother have been divorced for so many years, and it''s good to marry her. If something like this happens, we should be responsible. No, you should be responsible. " Yang Weicheng said.


    Yang Peixian also thinks that this is really a very good thing, right.


    Now he can see clearly that it is impossible for him to want Misha. Although Misha is much more than Wei Lai, Xiao Mo can not afford to be provoked.


    Xiao Mo''s status in Nanyuan city can''t be underestimated. Why should he have a bad relationship with him?


    Although you can''t marry Misha, it''s good to marry Wei Lai. When you get married with Wei Lai, Wei Lai is his Yang family, and the couple will have difficulties together.


    Yang Pei first thought about it and decided to take the second place. He thought that his son''s suggestion was very good.


    "Dad, however, this matter can not be forced to come, you want to marry Wei Lai, probably Wei Lai will not agree, I think this matter still needs strategy."


    "What strategy?" Yang Peixian asked.


    Yang Weicheng laughed and then leaned on his father''s whisper.


    Yang Peixian thought, "do you mean to make her ride a tiger?"


    "Yes, let her ride the tiger, marry, not marry also get married!"


    Yang Pei thought for a while and said, "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai looked at the post about michia and Xiao Mo on the Internet.


    There are more and more posts supporting the two people, especially when the Xiao family''s parents appear and carry things from Xitang to Nanyuan, they are photographed.


    When the old couple came with big bags and small bags, Xiao Mo and Misha were picking up the station. Instead, they were in harmony. And the next day, the Xiao family all went to Misha''s hometown, and then the old lady of the family went to eat.


    Originally, Wei Lai wanted to let the two old people of the Xiao family create some trouble for them, but now it seems that no trouble has been made. Instead, it makes people feel that Xiao Mo and Misha have a better relationship.


    Even the infertility test report of Michelia on the Internet has been questioned as fake.


    If not, why do Xiao''s parents appear in time when their son and daughter-in-law are in a whirlpool of public opinion?


    Even if Misha is really unable to live, but look at other people''s father-in-law, in any case, feel that the old couple see open, think clearly.


    Everyone also left messages, want to be so reasonable in law.


    Seeing such news, how could Wei Lai not be angry?


    Because from the beginning, everything did not develop as she expected, but more and more out of control.


    On the contrary, he was ridiculed on the Internet because of Yang Peixian''s affair with his son.


    When Wei Lai received the call from his mother, he was in a worse mood.


    Because of her father''s sake, she is still low-key. Many people don''t know that she has a father who works in the government department. Her parents are busy with their work and no one often surf the Internet. Therefore, her parents still don''t know about her affairs.


    "Hello, ma..."


    "You go home." Then Wei''s mother had already hung up.


    Willie frowned, wondering what her mother meant by the call?


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, I was already asleep.


    The little one was lying on huosubai''s shoulder.


    On the way back, she was also driving, and they were lying in the back seat and sleeping.


    When he got home, Huo SuBai''s deep eyes were still hazy with some sleepiness, but his son was still soft and prone to sleep in Huo SuBai''s arms.


    Huo SuBai sent the children to the room, and then found her daughter-in-law in the study. She was reading on the sofa in the study.


    Huo SuBai went to her side and saw him slightly. Originally he was leaning on the sofa, but he was leaning in Huo SuBai''s arms. He was used to it. He put his hand around her hair, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Only then did he reach for his unfinished book.


    Two people nest together, read different books, do not disturb each other.


    Cool pillow man''s legs, turned over, after a while, and turned over.


    Huo SuBai''s sight fell completely on his wife''s body from the book and said, "you look like turning salted fish!"


    A cool look at him, "you just salted fish, I am clearly a mermaid!"


    "Well, mermaid, can you sit up? It''s not all day long talking about eye discomfort He said, patting her on the head.


    "I don''t sit up. I''m tired of sitting up!" Wei Liang didn''t listen to him. In any case, he couldn''t take care of her. Even if she did, she didn''t listen to him very much. Anyway, he was not good enough to be angry.Huo SuBai did not speak, just looked at her, had to turn over a few pages of the book, put aside, "OK, don''t read, that studio, you completely ignore, right?"


    Cool Leng Leng Leng Leng, "yes, I still have a studio Oh, my studio how long did not go?"


    Huosubai raised her forehead. "What do you say?"


    She has never been in charge of the studio since she went to school.


    Xiao Tao and Zhuo lin''er have been in the studio, and Bo Yao is responsible for the main things.


    "Well, Bo Yao isn''t there. He sends reports regularly, doesn''t he?"


    Huo SuBai sighed. "Those reports are also for me to see, right?"


    "You haven''t seen it, have you?"


    "I didn''t see it. Where do I have so much time to watch this?" "I serve you three, and I have a job."


    "Well, actually, it doesn''t matter about the studio, right?" "In fact, Bo Yao is very conscientious. I believe him. How can I say that he is a member of his family?" Said Wei Liang.


    Although Huo SuBai has never said that Bo Yao is his own brother or something, the Bo family, the once brilliant Bo family, has been rarely mentioned.


    However, Huo SuBai and Bo Yao are half brothers. After so many things, Bo Yao has completely become one person. Although there are few people in the two families, from the point of view of his management of the studio, he is no longer the Bo Yao he just met.


    And Xiaobai and Bo he are still in the same kindergarten, and they often meet each other, so she doesn''t worry about the studio at all.


    "Actually, I know he''s very grateful to you, so don''t worry about it, do you?" Wei Liang said, embracing Huo SuBai''s neck, "ah, I think you are the most handsome, the best man in the world."


    Huosubai rolled his eyes and said, "Oh Today, some people call me childish. "


    "Childish, but also my favorite man." He said, "Mr. Huo, can your wife ask a question?"


    "Well, you say..."


    "It''s not reasonable for Shaw to let go of that talent, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Well, how can I find out that you are a worried life?"


    "My life of concern?" Cool Nuogu mouth, "no, no, I''m not worried about life, in fact, I''m gossip, husband, you know, I''m gossip!"


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Mo for gossip? Why don''t you ask Xiao Mo if he is always responsive to your demands?"


    "How could he be different before he got married? I don''t want to make Misha uncomfortable. Although I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo, it''s not good to ask Xiao modo like this, right? "


    "I''ll know if you ask me?" Huo SuBai raised her eyebrows and held her in his arms as before.


    He loved this gesture most, holding her in his arms, as if his arms were all around her.


    "I think the person who knows Xiao Mo most in the world is not me, but you! If you don''t like women, you''ll be together


    Huo SuBai took a puff from the corner of his mouth? Are we two true love? "


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Cool said and laughed.


    Huo SuBai once again took a puff, "slightly cool, you imagine, I hold you in this posture, that person becomes Xiao Mo, I think, too terrible, I think to see him, I''m afraid there will be a shadow."


    Cool brain to make up for next, ha ha ha, smile of the pitch back, and then lie on his shoulder.


    "He''s not a man without strategy. I''m afraid he''s disgusted with Wei Lai now? Even if she is calculating behind her back, it is still something that can''t get on the stage. He certainly won''t let her feel better. Think about it, every thing Wei Lai does has brought great harm to michia. Fortunately, Xiao Mo''s parents are reasonable people. If not, what should we do? Right? Then his marriage will be very bad, and it''s good that Michelia''s ideas have changed. But if there is no change, this matter is a very, very big regret for Misha. It''s the wound in her heart, and Wei Lai is the one who sprinkles salt on her wound.


    Why should such a person, who has done such a thing, make her feel better, right? " He said.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak, "I know, in fact, I''m also celebrating for Misha. I''m glad she''s safe now. You and I have been hurt by such rumors!"


    "So, how can Xiao Mo make this man feel better? He has a lot of means, and his means are more damaging."


    "Guess, then."


    "I really can''t guess that. His thinking is very out of his mind. People who have dealt with him in the mall all know that in the negotiation situation, his problems are also very tricky. Therefore, it may be an unexpected way to deal with Wei Lai?" Xiao Mo said, patting his wife''s head, "well, you said, I didn''t see you so concerned about my problems."


    Cool rolled a white eye, "our old husband and wife''s, your toes move to know, what do you want, OK?"


    Huo SuBai laughed. "Really, what do I want to do now?"


    "You?" Cool said, rubbing his chin, his firm chin, handsome face, her squint eyes: "I think you have nothing to do, otherwise, we make a baby?"


    Huo SuBai rolled his eyes, "wife, you are in the daytime!"


    "Hospey, you don''t want to look like this, OK?" It was as if he was very reluctant. That time, he was not so happy.


    But every time he put it forward, a generous expression.


    Huo SuBai just laughed and watched her blow her hair.


    Slightly cool bit his teeth, "Huo SuBai, you do this again, you do, I will..."


    "How about you?"


    Just push him to the sofa. "You must be happy, aren''t you?"


    "It''s OK. In this respect, we''ve always been in tune with each other." He said, looking at the woman.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s in broad daylight. I''ll wake up soon. Don''t make any noise, will you?"


    "You know, this one hour or so has never been enough for me." He said, hanging her hair.


    Cool rolling eyes, "huosubai, you!"


    Huo Su Bai just supported her and laughed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai just returned home, Wei''s father slapped her in the face, this slap to Wei Lai to cover.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad. Look at your dirty work." Wei dad said, looking at this daughter is angry.


    Originally, Wei Lai was proud of him, but who would have thought that his proudest daughter had done such a ridiculous thing, and these videos were directly sent to his mailbox.


    Fortunately, Wei Lai usually does things with a low profile, and it happens in Nanyuan, not in the local city. If he is in this city, he has no place to put aside, let alone his work promotion.


    Wei Lai didn''t expect that his father also knew such a thing. He was a little flustered, "I''m sorry Dad!"At home, her mother was always very protective of her, and at this time, her face was cold, "Wei Lai, this time, you are really too confused. Who would have thought that you had done such a thing outside! We Wei family''s face is simply lost by you. "


    "My mother..." Wei Lai couldn''t speak. Although she made an urgent clarification on this matter, she only said that the person was similar to herself. Yang Peixian also clarified that the person was not her. Although such a thing was a little big on the Internet, both sides made a clarification. People familiar with her knew that this person was her own.


    "You have such a thing, we also found that you and that surname Yang had such a ridiculous thing, there is no other way You two have a discussion, you are not married, he is not married! "


    WEI Lai''s eyes widened:" Mom, I will not marry him! "


    "Yang Peixian called me. He still wanted you to marry her and minimize the impact on our family. Finally, it was not clear that the video was taken. Everyone thought it was you. Moreover, Yang Peixian clarified in advance that the person was not you. He considered it for you. This matter has not affected our family. I''ll get together with your father It''s the best way. "


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. You can''t do that."


    "We also want you to find someone you like, but tell yourself, Wei Lai, if you have done such a thing, will anyone really marry you? Do you have any other choice but to marry Yang Peixian? Moreover, Yang Peixian called me and still hoped to be responsible. Even if this matter is really shaken out, and the affairs between your husband and wife are put on the Internet by malicious people, this matter is easy to understand and can be said in the past... " Wei''s mother said, although Yang Peixian is older than her daughter, but such a ridiculous thing, someone is responsible, that is quite good, and they have no other choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Wei Lai looked at his parents, his father''s face was more ugly than ever before, and his mother''s words stopped.


    She was in a bad mood. She didn''t expect that when things came to this stage, stealing chicken would not make rice. If she had known this, she would not have done so.


    Wei Lai had some regrets, but looking at her parents'' faces, she didn''t even have the courage to retort.


    "Mom, I need to discuss this matter!" With that, Wei Lai turned away from her parents.


    No, she can''t sit around like this. There must be other ways.


    It was late at night when Welley hurried back to Nanyuan.


    Lin Weichen heard that someone kept ringing the doorbell, opened the door, and saw that it was Wei Lai. His face was not good.


    Wei Lai''s business was so embarrassing that he knew what the purpose of Wei Lai''s coming today was, but she was really powerless. He had reminded her many times, but she just didn''t listen. What could he do?


    Now come here. What''s the use?


    "Brother..." "You help me, you help me," cried willay in a panic


    Lin Weichen just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Wei Lai grabbed Lin Weichen''s arm and said, "brother, my family asked me to marry Yang Peixian!"


    Lin Weichen looked at Wei Lai with no expression: "if you don''t marry him, do you have other choices?"


    "So you know that, don''t you?"


    "It''s not that I know, Wei Lai. It''s you who have no brain. You should know that after you and Yang Peixian got into a big trouble, this is the only way to go. You have to go this way!"


    Wei Lai just felt a little confused. "What do you mean, brother? Is that what shomo meant She doesn''t believe it. It''s not like this. It must not be.


    Lin Weichen didn''t speak, and his heart was full of twists and turns. Naturally, he couldn''t sit back and ignore this cousin.


    However, to this point, the matter has been out of control, he is really powerless.


    Lin Weichen doesn''t know Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo is a very defensive person. He knows that Wei Lai is making small moves in the back. He doesn''t care about it. It''s just like the thing at a cocktail party. Although he is also a backward thinker, he knows from that moment that Wei Lai''s future path is going to be


    but he is also a hindsight Wei Lai was pushed to the forefront of the storm, not only at that time Yang Peixian and his son''s absurd thing, Xiao Mo must have later recruit, his purpose is to let Wei Lai marry to the Yang family.


    Yang Peixian''s style is particularly bad. Everyone who plays with women is well known.


    Wei Lai''s own conditions are good. Naturally, some of the top students in famous foreign universities think highly of themselves. But in addition to such things, no matter how good the conditions are and how strong their abilities are, even if they are not well known by the whole people, ordinary families do not want such daughter-in-law.


    Wei Lai and Yang Pei had such a thing, only two people married such a road can walk, can let the matter look, a little bit decent.


    This is not, as expected, Wei Lai''s family saw such a thing, love their daughter, but there is no other way to go.


    Xiao Mo is to let Wei Lai marry to the Yang family. Yang Peixian can do such absurd things with his son. Waiting for Wei Lai to marry in, he still points out that he will not be able to do anything.


    In a word, the Yang family is a tiger mouth. However, Wei Lai himself stepped in the tiger mouth step by step. No one can complain.


    Some people will warn you when you want to do something bad. This bad thing may be terminated because of the warning, while some people will treat it as if they didn''t see it. If you make mistakes step by step, you will go deep into the quagmire. However, Xiao Mo is the latter. He won''t take it easy. Once he does, he will be cruel.


    "Brother, I know you always have a way. You must help me. I can''t marry him. You know Yang Peixian''s character. I can''t marry in!" Wei Lai said, all anxious to cry.


    Lin Weichen just looked at Wei Lai and said, "are you really useful to me now, Wei Lai?"


    "You and he are friends. You can help me."


    Lin Weichen smile, a little bitter smile, "you now know that we are friends. What did you say when I first reminded you? How can you let me help you now? You''ve made such a big fuss about it. If Xiao Mo has calculated your point, it can be found that there are traces to be found. However, if you have done those things, Xiao Mo is just pushing the boat without any control. How can you ask for it?


    How do you want me to help you? You send people to find Xiao Mo''s parents. Wei Lai, what do you think? A man like Xiao Mo decides to kill in the mall. Since he knows about Misha, such a man will surely persuade his parents. Otherwise, will he marry? How can you ask me to take care of the aftermath of your own self defeating


    Wei Lai did not speak, just looked at Lin Weichen and sneered: "even you are not willing to help me."


    "I won''t even help you? It''s because I can''t help you. When I first advised you, you didn''t listen at all, and you made people''s privacy public. What do you want me to do? "Wei Lai choked. "Brother, I''m really wrong. I''m wrong."


    Lin Weichen sighed, "and you know that you are provoking people who can''t be provoked, are you? If you didn''t want to be so stubborn at the beginning, maybe you met with him. Although it was a general friendship, you also kept your dignity and didn''t feel embarrassed. Now, you have nothing on earth, and you just make him deeply disgusted. When you put the medicine in his wine, he had already thought of such a way to let you marry him Yang Peixian and let you It''s better to die than to live in the Yang family. You''ll be killed by the father and son


    Wei Lai felt cold behind him: "no, it''s not like this He, how does he know? "


    "How did he know? Do you think you''re good at these tricks? Not at all, all right? " Lin Weichen gave a cold smile. He thought Wei Lai was really stupid. He thought he was a very powerful trick. Unfortunately, people had already seen through everything and didn''t care to play with him. This is not She''s got her whole body in. Is it worth it?


    "No, it''s not like that!" Wei Lai this unprecedented fear, she did not expect, all this in the control of Xiao Mo, she realized the fear, just realized how stupid.


    She just doesn''t understand. Since when did she know her tricks?


    Wei Lai sipped Chi Haonan and closed his eyes: "brother, I want to see him. In your face, I want to see him. Even if I marry Yang Peixian, my only condition is to see him!" She knew that this was her only chance. She could get rid of this fate only when she met Xiao Mo himself.


    No matter what she wants to see, Molly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Misha fell asleep, Xiao Mo took out the arm that was pillowed by Misha, and made sure he didn''t wake up. He got up and dressed. He tried not to make any noise. He was really afraid of waking her up.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her sleeping face, he bowed his head and kissed her face, then got up and left.


    When she came out of the bedroom, Xiao''s mother got up in the middle of the night to find water to drink. She saw her son come out and was very puzzled: "are you going out?"


    "Well, I have something to do."


    Xiao''s mother shook her son''s hand, "son, I don''t know what kind of situation that person is, but I know your temperament. I still think that some things need to be handled carefully, so that people can''t hurt you. "


    " Mom, I know that. " Xiao Mo gently patted his mother''s hand, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''m such a big person, and I''ve been out for so many years. You don''t have to worry!"


    Xiao''s mother nodded, "Xiao mo Some things, some people, or do not do things too absolutely, this is not good for you, you know


    "Mom, I know. You taught me from a young age that a man is responsible and responsible. She is my wife. Since she married her, she will protect her from the wind and rain, right? You have always said that you should forgive people and forgive people. I know that you want to give people a way to live, but this person can''t. She has never given Misha a a way to live, nor has she given us a way to live. I''m not a high-profile person. I''ve been a person all these years, but I''m not very quiet. You''ve lived in Xitang without any disturbance. Recently, there have been frequent accidents. I don''t want to be on the cusp of the storm every day and let my wife and father live The mother is censured and criticized. "


    Xiao''s mother nodded, and her heart was still warm, "ah, you tell me, when you were young, I hope you and your sister can make a difference. This is no, when you grow up, you are considered to be outstanding. This is also half a celebrity. This is no, there is a new worry. I know that you are always at ease in handling affairs. Let''s go, pay attention to safety!"


    Before Xiao Mo went out, he took a look at his mother, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do bad things. I have a sense of propriety in these things. You go to bed earlier."


    Xiao''s mother was relieved.


    The driver took him to the club.


    He pushed the door in, Yang Weicheng saw him and immediately met him, "Mr. Xiao, are you here?"


    Xiao Mo gave him a cold look, "is everything done?"


    Although Yang Weicheng is a child, he has grown up from childhood. After all, these people are smart in dealing with the world. In front of him, he is respectful as if he is another person, completely different from the arrogant and domineering dandy in outsiders.


    "Mr. Xiao, my father also called the Wei family. I heard what my father said. The Wei family seemed to agree. Can you give me the video, Mr. Xiao?"


    Pick up a cigarette from the grey sofa of Xiao Weicheng and sit on it for him.


    Xiao Mo raised his eyes and glanced at him, "so clever a child, how so confused?"


    Yang Weicheng immediately nodded and bowed, "what Mr. Xiao said is that he is confused and dare not again!"


    Xiao Mo''s slender fingers held the cigarette and did not speak for a long time.


    Yang Weicheng immediately felt a sense of oppression. He stood aside and did not speak.


    "You don''t have to worry about the video. When it''s done, I''ll give it to you myself. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you now. The video is also backed up. After this incident, I don''t know anything about video." Xiao Mo said, looking at Yang Weicheng.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, I know." Yang Weicheng took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    Looking back on the process of looking for him, he is still a little frightened.


    Naturally, Yang Weicheng is not a good man. Because of his parents'' sake, he wandered around the bar when he was very young. The conditions at home were good. Naturally, he had no worries about food and clothing. If he had nothing to do, he would find a place to find stimulation.


    There are more irresponsible parents in the world than his parents, so young parents can lead their teenage daughter astray.


    These rich children are used to playing, also know nothing, but this video inexplicably appeared in Xiao Mo''s hands.


    Such a little girl, even if her parents don''t investigate, even if the girl is willing to, once handed over to the police, they will have to go to jail for many years.


    When Yang Weicheng saw Xiao Mo, he was closing his eyes, and his video was playing on the computer.


    His legs were trembling at that time, but Xiao Mo seemed to be asleep. He didn''t know that someone was coming into the box.


    He only said, give you a daughter-in-law of the Yang family, never said anything.


    Yang Weicheng will go to his father!


    Success is on the way.


    Yang Weicheng did not stay much and left the box directly.


    Xiao Mo finished smoking that cigarette, and the assistant beside him asked, "Mr. Xiao, do you really want to give him the video? I''m afraid the child is so young, so considerate and considerate... "


    "Yang Weicheng''s disposition is so, even if I let him off, he will commit crimes again..." When Xiao Ming is young, he should be young.Xiao Mo can''t help sighing, "with children, how can''t we treat them well? How to make him like this. "


    The assistant sighed, "Yang Peixian''s example is not good, and he is not constrained. He has not been able to distinguish right from wrong since he was a child, but Mr. Xiao, I think it''s fate to deal with children. When fate comes, it can''t be stopped. Your children are the same... "


    Shomo looked at the assistant and chuckled. "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course, it''s true. My wife and I have been married for three years and have no children. The two of us have checked and visited many places. The doctors say that we have no problem, and there is no problem at all. However, we can''t conceive. We have a quarrel. My parents are also worried. They think it''s OK to have a child, whether it''s a boy or a girl But there are no children. My wife has tried various ways to lose weight and gain weight, but they don''t work. Those folk recipes are even more messy and useless.


    This is no, we two almost give up. We think that if we have no children, we will have no children. When we relax and are busy, our daughter will come, a lovely little baby. No, my wife has a second child now, so Mr. Xiao This thing is very wonderful. Some people check and say it is one thing, but they can get pregnant inexplicably. So you don''t have to be confused. What a good person you are, assistant MI is also a kind person. Such people, God won''t let you have no children, and you will have both children. "


    Xiao Mo listen to this, although know is comfort words, but the heart is still relaxed a lot.


    Yes, there are many strange things in the world, and there are many things that can''t be explained. Maybe He and she have their own lovely children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Misha turns over and wakes up. Xiao Mo is not in bed.


    She looked at the time, good, just three o''clock, where is this man?


    Micha lies on the bed with one arm on Xiao Mo''s pillow and finds the remote control of the floor lamp. The light halo is yellow.


    Yawn, accidentally saw a pillow on a hair, short hair, Misha picked up, some trance.


    When Xiao Mo got home, he opened the bedroom door and saw that Misha didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Hearing the door open, Misha turned and said, "where have you been?"


    "I went out." Said shomo.


    Misha sighed, "Mr. Xiao, you appear and disappear in the middle of the night. Before marriage, don''t you find that you have this hobby?"


    Xiao Mobai took off his shirt and threw it to the bed directly. "Well, what do you mean by that? Why, do you want to repent?"


    Misha looked at him askew: "if there is a choice."


    "But it''s too late now." Xiao Mo said and took the man to his arms.


    Seeing Misha holding a hair in her fingers, "I''m here. What do you do with one of my hair?"


    Picking up the hair and throwing it on the ground, Misha laughed, put her arm around his neck and asked, "you haven''t said, what are you going out to do?"


    "Going out in the middle of the night, or while you''re asleep, must be a secret that can''t be told." Xiao Mo smiles and touches the long hair of Misha.


    , Mischa, sniffed and sniffed at him, "no perfume!"


    Xiao Mo raised his brow and said, "perfume will not let you know, because... I''ve already taken a bath. "


    Misha nest in Xiao Mo''s arms, "in fact, you don''t say I also know, you must have gone out to do bad."


    "Well? How do you know that? "


    "In a word, I just know that my parents are here, or they come all of a sudden. If you don''t clean up the things behind your back, it''s not in line with your personality." Misha also said that she was not a fool herself. Moreover, she liked Xiao Mo for so many years, and naturally knew his temperament. He was not the kind of person who could suffer from depression. Therefore, he would do something.


    "Well." Shomo answered and turned off the light.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. It''s just some bad things."


    "Well, I just don''t understand. Why did you come and go this evening?"


    "It''s easy to be around at night because there are fewer people." Xiao Mo said again.


    Misha only felt that the man''s hand reached into the clothes and pushed him in the dark, "what do you do?"


    "What do you want me to do? It''s dark."


    Misha rolled her eyes. "Xiao Mo, I''m going to go shopping with my parents tomorrow morning. If you do this, I won''t be able to get up."


    "It''s ok if you can''t get up. Mom won''t blame you." Xiao Mo said, directly to drag the pajamas to the ground.


    "I don''t..."


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m in a good mood and miss you very much today."


    Misha: You... "


    "Misha, they all said We will always have our own children. When fate comes, our children will come. "


    Misha did not speak in the dark, gently holding his shoulder, "who said that?"


    "There are several people who say that we will have our own children. If we calm down, maybe we will come, right?"


    Misha hugged him tightly: "well, I believe that one day, we will have children."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s father and mother Xiao stayed in Nanyuan for a few days and then left. They just strolled around in Nanyuan city.


    I don''t care about my Wong blunt shop.


    Originally, Misha wanted to let the two old people stay at home for a long time, but Xiao''s mother still wanted to go. She felt that the people''s living habits were different. It was inevitable that they would not get used to living together, so they had to go.


    Shaw dad Xiao mother in the South far away, Mischa did not go to work, the boss was very awesome, really gave the holiday.


    Wei Liang is really very grateful to Huo SuBai. He knows that the boss is really good to his daughter-in-law''s friends.


    Send off Xiao''s father and mother to the airport, Xiao Mo went to the company.


    She also went to work in the company and asked for a few days off. When she arrived at the company, the attitude of her colleagues towards her was not the same as before. On the contrary, there were too many before the accident.


    Perhaps, we all think that she and Xiao Mo''s bustle is nothing to see, such a scene, or let Misha special thank Xiao father and mother Xiao, if not Xiao father and Xiao mother, she thinks things may not be as easy to handle as now.


    The happiest thing is Xiaoqin. I''m really happy to see her coming to work without being affected.


    At noon, Xiao Qin came to tell her that someone was looking for her downstairs.


    Misha didn''t know who it was. When she got outside the office building, she saw Wei Lai.Since Wei Lai and Yang Peixian''s affair became known all over the network, she did not come back to the company. The marketing department received a call from Wei Lai, saying that it was resignation. Originally, the resignation of the company required process. Wei Lai''s affair made the company feel particularly dishonorable, and this matter naturally went on.


    But when she saw Wei Lai, she was still very careful. She knew that Wei Lai had made so many things. She also knew that the man''s mind was very deep. She didn''t know what the purpose was when she came to see her. Therefore, she still felt cautious. She didn''t want Yang Peixian''s things to happen again and let Xiao Mo worry.


    Misha looked at Wei Lai through the glass door of the company.


    Wei Lai also saw her, very anxious, but also strongly waved to michia.


    Misha stood there and called the security guard.


    Wei Lai waited outside, and finally the security guard came to say that Misha asked her to go in.


    Wei Lai''s face was not good, but he still went in, because he had to be scanned for dangerous goods when he wanted to enter the company building. Misha was waiting on the sofa in the reception hall. Wei Lai came in and said angrily, "what do you mean, Misha, do you think I''m going to be against you, right?"


    Misha raised her eyes and said, "yes, you''ve made so many things. I''m on guard against you. Are there any mistakes?"


    Wei Lai was indignant in his heart and asked for help from her. He swallowed the tone and sat opposite her, "I''m looking for you. In fact, I hope you can help me."


    Misha light smile, is very puzzled to ask: "Oh? Help you? How can I help you? What can I do for you? "


    "I I''d like to see shomo Wei Lai said that she felt that Xiao Mo could save her from marrying Yang Peixian, but Lin Weichen refused to help. In fact, she also understood why Lin Weichen refused to help him. Yes, indeed, he had repeatedly reminded her, hoping that she would not be stubborn. But she did not listen. Lin Weichen and Xiao Mo had good private relations and cooperated in public affairs If he speaks for himself again and again, Xiao Mo will think that Lin Weichen can''t carry it clearly, so Lin Weichen is not willing to flow muddy water!


    Misha looked at Wei Lai and thought funny, "I won''t let you see him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Wei Lai didn''t expect Misha to be so direct. She was stunned.


    Misha looked at Wei Lai''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t speak.


    Wei Lai looked at Misha, "assistant MI, I know you are kind-hearted. I have no other purpose to see Xiao this time."


    "Where do you have the courage to say that to me? A woman with a bad heart for my husband, repeatedly exposed to the media, I refuse you, shouldn''t it? Do you think I''m kind? I''m really kind-hearted. I''m kind-hearted. That''s my kindness to my friends and relatives. Even to passers-by, I''ll have a good will. But in the face of people who push me into dangerous situations, if I''m kind to you again, I deserve to suffer such crimes. I''m so sorry for the kindness in my heart. I''m kind. It''s my good character, but it''s not bottomless Line tolerance


    Wei Lai choked and looked at Misha coldly, "you don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "I don''t want to!" Misha said, then stopped and said, "if I knew you were coming to see me, I would not even see you!"


    "You, Misha..." Wei Lai took a deep breath. Lin Weichen was not willing to help her. Even Misha still treated her like this. Even if she came to find him, she was forced to be helpless. But she refused. Wei Lai still felt that she could not hold on to her face. She quickly calmed down, "what are you proud of? A chicken that can''t lay eggs. What can you be proud of? "


    Misha did not speak, just looked at Wei Lai, and he seemed not to hear it, as if Wei Lai said someone else.


    "Misha, what are you proud of? What are you proud of? Do you think you are very good? In your present job, if it wasn''t for your friend''s wife, would you think you could stand up? And Xiao Mo, if it wasn''t for your flattery, how could Xiao Mo look at you and not have children? I knew it for a long time. I was the first to know that you couldn''t have children. The doctor in the hospital said it himself. It''s ridiculous that you still show love with Xiao Mo there. " Wei Lai saw that Misha was not moved, and directly made his words clear.


    There were not many people in the office building. Her voice happened to be able to be heard by all.


    Michelia or light love, looking at Wei Lai.


    And all the people heard Wei Lai''s words and looked at her side.


    Wei Lai''s arrogance, and Michelia is always indifferent attitude.


    Suddenly, Misha smile, "Wei Lai, you have the ability, you say hard."


    "What I can''t say in the end, everything I say seems to be true. It must be something Xiao Mo has in your hands. Let Xiao''s parents play with you, Misha, you mean thing."


    All the people listened to Wei Lai''s words and couldn''t help but say: "my God, I didn''t expect that the affair between general manager Xiao and assistant MI was Wei Lai''s ghost. I really didn''t expect that she was such a kind of person."


    "Yes, I can''t tell. I can''t see that Wei Lai is a stab in the back. Usually she is polite and friendly to us. She pretended to be us. You don''t know. When there was a video on the Internet, I didn''t want to believe that the man was Wei Lai. I thought it looked like her..."


    "I also thought she looked like her. After all, she was such a serious person in ordinary times. Now looking at her shouting at assistant MI and investigating assistant Mi''s affairs, I feel that she can do such a thing."


    "Who says no, it''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured."


    Everyone whispered into Wei Lai''s ears. Wei Lai originally thought that she was infertile in public, but all the people didn''t talk about Michelia. Instead, they were discussing her. Wei Lai just stared at Michelia and looked at her lips, and a faint smile of success came up.


    "You, intentionally..." Deliberately use a look of indifference to provoke her to say such words.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Misha got close to her and said, "no one knows who disclosed the information on the Internet, and now let everyone know your true face, isn''t it good?"


    "Misha, you are mean!"


    Misha laughed. "Do you think I''m mean? Willy, you''re like a mean man, aren''t you


    Now Wei Lai had no other way but to stare at Michelia.


    However, Michelia is a light smile, the tone is always clear and light, so that all people do not know what Misha said.


    "Wei Lai, I know what you want to find Xiao mo. now, everyone knows that you and Yang Peixian have something to do with you. In fact, you want Xiao Mo to help you. Don''t let Yang Peixian marry you, right?"


    Wei Lai bit his lower lip. "How do you know?"


    "Anyone with a brain will know about it, right? To reduce the impact, of course, is to let you marry Yang Peixian. Although everyone will like to talk about it, after a long time, you can completely start a new life. But if you don''t marry Yang Peixian, as long as you Wei Lai wants to find a man, this matter will be found out. You should have nothing to eat. If you cooperate with Yang Peixian, you will naturally know what he is What kind of person, you naturally do not want to ask Xiao Mo to help, but now, you seem to have no way to go, I will not let you go to see Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo certainly won''t see you, because she and I are very happy to see you two together, a scum man and a cheap woman, together, just match each other! ""Misha, I''ll kill you!" Wei Lai was so angry that she shivered all over her body when she heard this. Before a slap went up, Misha grabbed her wrist and said, "why, you want to hit me? You really don''t understand. Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Wei Lai, I tell you, I come to this step, but I come out step by step. My best friend is Huo SuBai''s wife. Yes, if you think that I come to this step because of my friends, you are wrong. I am not so useless, and my old board is not so demanding. I may be inferior to you in everything, but what? The person in distress is you, just like today... "


    She said, and looked around: "Wei Lai, everyone still has a little knowledge about you. I''m not sure about what you and Yang Peixian are. But now, you admit that you do those dirty things by yourself. All the people think that you are a cheap woman with no bottom line. Here, I can also unravel your true face and let everyone see your disgusting Face, you in everyone''s mind that the last bit of doubt is also you are about to shout, to eliminate clean.


    Wei Lai, no one can believe what kind of person you are. You are alone now. No one is willing to help you. It''s too dangerous to be friends with people like you, so you will probably be scolded by everyone? You and Yang Peixian go to get married, let Yang Peixian this scum play with you, can''t live beyond life? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Wei Lai widened his eyes and looked at Misha in disbelief. Misha was still indifferent. This was her first time to understand her. She had her own wrist.


    In the fire, it is enough to push her into the fire.


    Not only did she fail to achieve her goal, but she was also out of the game so easily. She was not willing at all, but the more unwilling she was, she couldn''t find a good way.


    Michelia looked at Wei Lai''s expression, the corner of her lips raised a smile, which was quite ironic in Wei Lai''s eyes.


    "Misha, what are you really proud of when you look at me like this? Even if you look like this, you don''t have children. You will never have your own children!" Wei Lai poked her heart and said that she knew she had no choice but to prick Michelia. If she wanted to push him like a pit of fire, she should not blame her death.


    Misha''s face was cold and she said, "say it again!"


    "I''ll say it again, Misha, as a woman, you can''t have children. What are you good for? What are you good for? If I wasn''t you, I would have been ashamed to die. You can''t have life, you can''t have your own children. Even if you have your own children, it''s a fool..." Wei Lai''s words have not finished, only heard a "pa" sound, Misha a a solid solid slap in the face of Wei Lai.


    As the saying goes, hit people do not face, Misha not only hit her face, but also in public.


    Wei Lai did not wait for the reaction to come over, Misha took a person''s collar to grasp, "Wei Lai, you can be more vicious, it will make you more disgusting, these verbal arguments, really so good, right?" With that, a slap fell on Wei Lai''s face. "If you say this, don''t you want to be beaten?"


    Wei Lai was slapped by two slaps of Michelia. He only felt that he was really going to be mad. He didn''t care what to do. He had to go up and tear up Michelia. When people in the building saw such a situation, everyone rushed to him and grabbed Wei Lai, "what are you doing? Is this where you can be wild? "


    The security guard was afraid of Misha''s loss, and had been waiting for him. Wei Lai was stopped by the security guard.


    "Misha, you don''t pretend. If you pretend again, you won''t give birth to children!" Willy glared at her.


    Misha watched Wei Lai go crazy. "Throw her out. Don''t let her appear here again."


    Without saying a word, the security guard pushed Wei Lai outside the building.


    Wei Lai left, Misha sat on the sofa in the reception hall, still couldn''t help sighing.


    In any case, Wei Lai''s words, or stabbed her heart incomparable pain, her surface again calm, but the heart is still faint pain.


    The two slaps of Wei Lai made her hands ache and numb.


    Yes, she is enough to let Wei Lai not come again today, and finally let all people know her true face, but she did not win in the end.


    A colleague came over and asked, "assistant MI, are you ok?"


    Misha shook her head. "It''s OK. Let''s go to work. I have nothing to do. Everyone is busy."


    After that, she walked to the elevator and never looked in the direction of Welley.


    After Misha got into the elevator, the company just burst into a frying pan like, "God, I really didn''t expect it. It turned out that Wei Lai was responsible for the affairs of assistant MI. I really can''t see it. This man is simply too terrible."


    "Yes, looking at the situation today, assistant MI is really unable to live!"


    "It''s really a pity. It''s a pity. Assistant MI and Mr. Xiao moshaw are a perfect match!"


    In fact, she can''t even fall into the mire this time. The more she can''t fall into the mire, the more she can''t fall into the mire, the less she can do, the less she can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Misha returned to the office and sat on her desk, a little distracted.


    Xiaoqin worried: "sister Xia, are you ok?"


    Misha shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    "Really?" Xiao Qin asked, clearly has the appearance which has the matter in mind.


    "I''m just thinking about what happened in these days. I can''t help but get lost. Don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    Xiao Qin nodded: "well, sister Xia, what are you unhappy about? Just tell me, don''t hold yourself in the heart, it will be easy to get sick."


    Misha couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Xiao Qin, would you like to take my place?"


    Xiao Qin''s eyes widened. "I take over your position, sister Misha. What are you thinking about? What are you doing?"


    ¡±Xiao Qin, don''t worry. In fact, I don''t want to give up. I just Ask, you talk to me. "


    "How can I possibly do your job?" Xiao Qin sighed, "well, in fact, I''m the taifo department. I''m sure I can''t support your work intensity.""Yes, you also think that my work intensity is big, right? In fact, I am very busy sometimes. If you think about my husband, he will be very busy, because he is too busy, so I think, I don''t want to be so busy, and I can''t finish my work." Therefore, she really wants to go home, especially in the storm of this matter. She is also a wife who wants to take good care of her husband.


    "Sister Xia, you don''t really want to return to your family, do you?"


    "In fact, it''s very good." After all, she loves Xiao Mo very much. He doesn''t want Xiao Mo to regret marrying her.


    "But it''s not easy for you to come to this stage. Isn''t it a pity to give up like this?"


    "No pity, no pity. I can only say that my choice is different from that of the past." Misha said, the more said, he felt that a decision in his heart was more firm.


    "Xiao Qin, this is also a chance for you. You can think about what I said to you today. If you think about it, you can tell me." Misha said, patting Xiao Qin''s half cut, indicating that she should go to work, and she sat in the office and rang for a while, or went to Huo SuBai''s office.


    Huo SuBai just heard the report of professional manager Guan Wei. When Misha knocked on the door, he still had some doubts: "what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Huo, in fact, I have something to tell you." Misha pondered for a long time, thinking about how to tell him about this matter.


    Huo SuBai took a look at Misha and motioned her to sit down. Naturally, he knew about Misha''s meeting with Wei Lai. Many things in the company could not escape his eyes.


    "Say it."


    "It''s about your assistant." Misha said.


    Huo SuBai looked at Misha and did not know her real intention for a long time. After a while, he realized it and asked, "do you want to resign?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "It''s not that I want to quit? I want to put more energy into my family, and there are so many things going on. Although I don''t care about it, it is inevitable that colleagues will discuss with each other, which will make each other feel embarrassed when they meet! " Misha said, then laughed, "Mr. Huo, actually I am a very unpromising person. I thought I could balance my work and life. Now I know that I am I prefer my family. I love my work, but I love Xiao Mo more. I''m afraid I will ask for leave frequently during this period of time, which will certainly delay my work, so I still want to train a suitable assistant for you. "


    Huo SuBai looked at Misha and nodded. Naturally, he understood that he was also a person who had love. Sometimes people are so strange. Even if they are their own ideals, many things can''t compare with the warmth given by their lovers.


    "I can understand."


    Misha understood, "thank you, boss."


    "Misha, it''s not easy for you to come here." Huo SuBai said, feel that Misha is also a silly girl, sometimes really cool, is really like ah, in short, are very easy to be silly in the feelings of people!


    Love a person will love this person wholeheartedly, do not reserve, also do not leave room for themselves!


    "I know that it''s not easy for me to get to my present position in MK group, but after all, my working ability has not been lost. Therefore, Mr. Huo, I just left my post temporarily, and I will come back one day." Misha said, "maybe my working ability is even stronger."


    Huo SuBai knew what Misha wanted to do. "OK, I''m sure about this. As for the assistant..."


    "Assistant, in fact, there is a very good candidate in the company."


    "Qin sang?"


    "Yes Misha said that after working for so many years, I really have a tacit understanding with my boss.


    "OK, you ask for her advice. If she agrees, cultivate her. As for your work, don''t fall behind!" Huo SuBai said that many things are left to Misha to do, which is more reassuring.


    Misha nodded. "Thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome!" Huo SuBai said and stood up, "Misha, as the boss, I support any decision you make. If you stand on the position of a friend, although Xiao Mo and I are also friends, people still need to have the ability to remain single."


    Misha was suddenly moved. She also knew that Huo SuBai took herself as her friend. Otherwise, she would not have said such a thing. Singleness is a must for a woman. Even if she leaves a man one day, she can live well.


    Although Misha knows that Xiao Mo loves him now, in the marriage, it is two people who want to grow up together. Otherwise, the marriage will not last long.


    "Thank you very much, boss."


    Huo Su Bai frowned, "Misha, in your eyes, the boss is so inhuman?"


    "I think, the boss is such a person, in addition to cool and pleasant, changed personal, in front of us, but still very alienated." Misha said, also can''t help but tease the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Xia didn''t quit immediately, and Xiao Qin started to do a lot of things.


    Xiao Qin is a very careful person. She also likes the position of assistant and has experience. She has no real responsibility in this position for so many years.


    Xiaoqin is familiar with a week, many important work of MI Xia has been handed over to Xiao Qin, she is also relieved.


    And Misha really took a big vacation for herself. As for the time of the holiday, she didn''t make a decision. In short, the boss really gave her enough face and told her to come back to work when she had enough rest.


    Misha didn''t tell Xiao Mo that she wanted to return from work to family, because Xiao Mo was on a business trip.


    Xiao Mo has been on a business trip for more than a week, and the two of them have videos every day. But when she watched him busy, she was very distressed. She didn''t say anything about her work in the video. She was afraid that he would think about it again because she was influenced by Wei Lai. Misha still decided to wait for him to tell him when he came back from his business trip, which was a surprise to him!


    Xiao Mo went abroad, because of his marriage and many things, his schedule was always delayed. This is not Once on a business trip, I can''t go back for ten days and a half months.


    Although some people follow Misha and say that she is very good, and Wei Lai has entered the state of marriage, Xiao Mo naturally knows that Misha beat Wei Lai in the company.


    In Xiao Mo''s eyes, he always felt that his wife was a little sheep. No, as soon as the little sheep became powerful, he almost died of laughter when Yang Shuo, assistant of Misha, told him. He thought that such a Misha was really fun. In short, it was right to not suffer losses!


    When Xiao Mo returned to Nanyuan, Misha was waiting at the gate.


    He pushed the luggage out, and she trotted directly towards him. He reached for the man.


    Misha put her arms around his neck: "you''re back at last. I miss you so much.""I miss you too." Said shomo, burying his face in her neck.


    Misha put her arm around his neck. "You''ve been there for a long time." She had forgotten her husband for a long time.


    Xiao Mo hugs her tightly. After two people get married, the new wife has been around all the time. If you don''t travel for such a long time, how can you not think of it? It must be very special.


    When he got home, Xiao Mo pushed the suitcase and pressed people on the doorknob, kissing him down.


    Misha also passionately kisses come up, two people are panting, MI Xia just way: "Mr. Xiao Mo, your wife, I have no work."


    "Well?" Shomo put one arm on the door and looked down at the man in his arms. "What?"


    "Your wife no longer has a job. It''s not pitiful. I have to let you support me from several days ago." Misha is pathetic.


    "You quit?"


    Misha told Xiao Mo about it.


    "Why, I''m not coming back to serve me?" Xiao Mo said, directly picked up people, "in fact, I think this is still very good, you say I can''t afford you, right?" Said shomo, kissing her face, then her lips.


    A woman''s favorite thing to hear is that a man wants to feed you hungry. She climbs his shoulder, and her forehead against him, "Xiao Mo, thank you. I met you. I think it''s really good and makes me very happy. Today, Huo SuBai also asked me that it''s not easy for me to come to this step in the company, but compared with work, you are the most important I also know that I only have grandma''s, and I long for my own home. No, I really have this home now. You gave me this home, your work is very busy, my work is also very busy


    So, I want to take good care of you, at least let you be completely relaxed when you are tired... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Xiao Mo did not speak, just looked at Misha, his eyes were very hot.


    Misha was embarrassed to be seen by him and put her finger on his neck: "why do you look at me in this way?"


    "Why don''t you talk to me about such a big matter?" He said, naturally, he knew that it was not easy for her to get to this position in the workplace. He knew that Misha was not a person who could sacrifice her work for her family.


    "I''m going to surprise you, OK?" Misha grinned happily, "in fact, there is my own selfishness. You see, we are married now. When we were in love, we didn''t have a good relationship. When we got married, we had to be busy again. How boring, right? You see, when you chase me so hard, I have to Come back to serve you and make up for your hurt heart


    Xiao Mo laughed and couldn''t help patting her head: "when are you so naughty?"


    Misha shook her head, "in fact, this is really me


    "Well, it''s very good for you to be like this. Before, you were too old and had many worries. It''s so good."


    Misha couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard this, "my God, my husband, in fact, I''m 30 years old, OK? How ungrateful I look


    "Fool, you are solemn in front of me, eh?" Xiao Mo said, picked her up and sat down on the sofa.


    Misha slanted on his shoulder and hugged him tightly. Since they got married, they had not been separated for so long.


    "Xiao Mo, did you miss me when you were away for so long?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do you miss me?" Misha slants on his shoulder, Jiao didi tunnel.


    Xiao Mo suddenly narrowed his eyes. "How can I come back this time? I feel like a new daughter-in-law."


    When Misha heard this, she was very happy and asked, "do you like me like this?"


    The man squeezed her chin in the palm of his hand, looked left and right and said, "well, it''s really strange. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "Then I just ask you, do you like me like this?" Misha asked anxiously.


    "Yes, you like everything." What''s the matter with you


    "Wei Liang teaches me the way of imperial husband."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s Do you think her method really works for your husband? "


    "If you like it, it''s over." She nests in his arms, can''t help thinking that it''s good to be a cowardly little woman in his arms.


    "Xiao Mo...."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I really want to be a cowardly little woman. I don''t have to go to work and wait for you to come back every day. For so many years, apart from my work, I''ve been working alone. Although I''m not hungry for myself, my cooking skills are quite ordinary. We suddenly got married. I found that my focus of life has changed from work to you, so I think, Our marriage also needs my heart to manage, so by virtue of so many things that have happened, I intend to be lazy. Mr. Xiao Mo, I have no job. Do you want to support me


    "If you want to raise them, how can you not raise them, right?" Xiao Mo said, touching her cheek, she looks beautiful, now a pair of big eyes wet looking at him, let people look at him, kiss his forehead, he still asked: "Misha, do you really make a decision?"


    Misha nodded and nodded: "yes, I have made a decision, and I have been at home for two days. Do you think our house is very, very clean?"


    When Xiao Mo heard her answer, he couldn''t help but hug her, and some of her arms were slightly forced. When Misha made such a decision, he was really moved. After marriage, he didn''t force her to do anything, work or anything else. As long as she was happy, he could let her do it, but he didn''t expect that Misha made this for him What kind of decision to come.


    Because he knew that this job was really what Misha liked. For him, she gave up what she liked, which showed that he was her favorite, a man, and would be a little proud of it.


    naturally, Misha understood that Xiao Mo kept asking her that she had really made a decision. What does this mean.


    Because he didn''t want her to make a decision to regret, so his repeated confirmation, which happened to be such confirmation, made her feel very, very warm.


    Because the man she was looking for respected his dream.


    Misha held him in his waist and nestled in his arms. Listening to his heartbeat, he said, "Xiao Mo, do you know why Xiaoliang wants to go to B city so far away?"


    "It''s hosuby''s dream, it''s also a cool dream."


    "Yes, but this is only one aspect. In fact, the reason why Wei Liang went to B city was to take better care of Huo SuBai. Her courses are very concentrated. When Huo SuBai is busy, the children and the elderly in the family also need her to take care of. In fact, marriage is like this. Two people are tolerant of each other. I know that I can''t help you when you are busy So busy, I just want to After you come home from work, I can cook you a hot meal. You can eat it, instead of both of us are busy. So, I went home, and I also want to see a doctor. I want to give you a baby. I want to tell you that I have really made a decision. I decided to wash my hands and make soup for you. ""Well, good. "Xiao Mo replied.


    "Mr. Xiao Mo, is the inquiry over? Is it possible to kiss my husband whom I haven''t seen for a long time as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Come on Said shomo.


    Misha is really all of a sudden rushed up, Xiao Mo picked pick eyebrow tip, stabilize her waist.


    Originally, he came back tired all over the body, this not, hold her in the arms, the weariness all over the body seems to disappear.


    Especially when he came back, he made such a decision, and his heart was moved.


    Probably there is no man who doesn''t want his wife to serve him at home?


    In short, he was selfish.


    This kiss up, and then leave each other''s body is difficult.


    From the door to the room, clothes leave each other one by one.


    Two passionate kisses, touching


    Maybe it''s because he has been on business for a long time this time, and both of them are very excited.


    Such a small farewell is better than a new marriage. In a word, both of them are quite excited. It''s already early in the morning when waiting for the end. Both of them are sweating. Obviously, they are not tired. But Misha is sleepless. She sleeps on Xiao Mo''s arm and looks at the man''s handsome face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s to see where you are, how can Wei Lai be so devoted to you." Misha said, still talking about her.


    Xiao Mo propped up his head, looked at the man in his arms, reached out to touch her face, and said he was very pleased: "originally I was worried about your loss. Now it seems that I really think too much. Sometimes it is good to be tough, at least it won''t let me worry."


    Misha is very proud: "I am not a soft persimmon, naturally will not let others pinch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "That''s good. When you covet your husband, you''ll call back."


    Misha nodded and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll call back. Xiao Mo, in fact, I''ll resign this time. Another reason is that I really don''t want her colleagues to look at me like that."


    "I know." Xiao Mo thought of this, and loved her. What her parents said was right, because each other was known by the public. This is not a private propaganda to let everyone know that Misha is a woman, a normal woman, sometimes words are a sharp weapon to hurt people, she can not be uncomfortable.


    "What''s more, I''m going to find the doctor arranged by Wei Liang. If I go to see a doctor, I''ll certainly do some tests frequently, and I''m sure I can''t keep up with him at work. Although we seem to be friends with Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai won''t say anything about it, but I can''t do it. I think Just resign temporarily! "


    "Good." Bow head and kiss her forehead again, "Misha, you do not work temporarily, come back to the family, I will not let you regret your decision."


    "Well, Mr. Xiao Mo, don''t worry. Even if I return to my family, I won''t give up studying. I will study hard and my boss is very generous. I will go back to work in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Misha has dealt with all the things well, which can be regarded as officially fading out of the working circle. She has become Mrs. Xiao from the assistant of ten thousand people in the company. She has no regrets.


    Xiao Mo went to work, and naturally she had to arrange her own time, that is to go to the micro garden, follow the cool to learn flower arrangement.


    After studying flower arrangement, I went to learn cooking. The cool cooking is really very, very hard to say. These two people also enrolled in a cooking class.


    And her daily work has become very simple, that is, to make the new dishes learned every day at home again, and let Mr. Xiao Mo taste it again.


    Since she was at home, Xiao Mo has been smiling every day.


    After dinner, Xiao Mo was determined not to let Misha do the dishes. He bent over the sink.


    Misha thought it was a good day.


    "Well, I''m going to have an examination tomorrow." Misha said.


    Xiao Mo washed the bowl, then wiped his hand, "scared?"


    Misha nodded and put his head against his chest: "I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid of such an old doctor, who will give me a desperate answer."


    Xiao Mo hugged people in his arms and patted her on the back: "Misha, now there are only two of us in this family. Since we have made decisions at the beginning, many things are not for us to decide. The only thing we can do is to listen to the destiny. You may be disappointed, and I may be disappointed, but we should not be affected by this matter Do you understand what I mean


    Although he also hopes to have a child with her from the bottom of his heart, but this is the result of fate. If there is no hit, it is really not too demanding.


    Too much obsession, she will be sad.


    Misha sniffed, "well, I know, shomo, can I give us a two-year appointment? In the past two years, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to do it. No matter how hard I eat, as long as I have the opportunity to give you a child, I will not give up. But if we really can''t change the result in these two years, I will give up, OK? "


    "Good." Xiao Mo nodded, very satisfied with her consideration, "by the way, I asked Huo SuBai to pay attention to us. If there are suitable children, we still have to go and have a look. When I am away from home, you will not be a companion. If we really have children one day, we will accumulate experience as a mother in advance, OK?"


    "Good." Misha nodded, which was a problem in her life with him.


    No children, doomed to let the marriage Yo a layer of haze, this layer of haze will not be so easy to dissipate.


    So, they should pay attention to it.


    The next day, Michelia got up early to see the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    Before dawn, Misha got up, Xiao Mo heard the news, "so early?"


    "Well, it''s said that there are a lot of people waiting in line for the traditional Chinese medicine. They just look at a few people a day, but if they are too many, they don''t see them. Although they called him, they still have the same rules. They can''t be flexible just because of other things. So, I have to go early." Misha lowered her voice. "You go to sleep."


    Xiao Mo heard, also sat up: "I accompany you to go."


    "But you are going to work today."


    "Yes, I''m going to work, but I don''t want you to go alone." She has just been separated from the storm. If a person goes to see traditional Chinese medicine again and is seen by reporters or other interested people, she will not be able to let such a thing hurt her for a second time.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to let her alone, even if it was a bad result, it would be good to have him around?Finally, Xiao Mo accompanied Mi Xia to go, the location is a little far away, in the northern suburbs.


    When we got there, Misha was the first guest. It was just over 5:30.


    When the car arrived at the door of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiao Mo looked at the gray sky with a crooked head. He immediately felt a little uncomfortable. He held Misha in his arms and said, "Misha, do you know? Since you have taken this road, you are doomed to suffer a lot. "


    "I''m not afraid. If I can''t eat this pain for our children''s sake, what am I?" Misha said, after thinking about it, he said: "Xiao Mo, in fact, I don''t feel bitter. I''m glad that our economy is relatively prosperous. If you think about it, there are tens of thousands of families in the world. They owe a lot of debts in order to have a child. They want a child. I also want to have a child for you. Because I love you, I want to give you this child We have a good economy, so I don''t want to give up. "


    Xiao Mo listened to this and kissed her on the forehead. "Well, tell me where you are going in the future. I will accompany you."


    Since this road is doomed to be difficult to walk, it is his choice with her. Naturally, he will not let her go on this road alone.


    "Good."


    "At least, if you are really disappointed, you are only half disappointed, and you will not be so sad. But if we can really have our own children, we will get two joys by your side, right?"


    Misha nodded. In this way, she was almost moved to tears in such an early morning. It was so happy to have that person''s support and company in her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The day is bright, waiting for that antique villa door to open, the back also waited for several people.


    Xiao Mo took Misha''s hand and whispered, "I think this Chinese medicine doctor is very profitable. Otherwise, how can you live in such a good house? Although it is in the northern suburbs, in recent years, Nanyuan is a key development area. Because of the port, it is expensive to buy such a house in this place. "


    Misha sighed: "Mr. Xiao Mo, you are the patient''s family today, please don''t comment on the doctor, OK? In this way, how can people give a good diagnosis? "


    "Good, good, I don''t say anything, I will be good, good accompany you."


    Waiting to follow the housekeeper like people into the villa, looking at the people who are having breakfast, Xiao Mo frowned, "guancuo?"


    Guan CuO looked at two people, "ha ha ha, you want to see me?"


    Xiao Mo Fu forehead, asked Misha: "this is the old Chinese medicine you want to see? It''s really old enough. "


    Mi Xia looks at Guan Cuo. Although she is not very familiar with Guan Cuo, she has seen Guan CuO in the micro garden. Who could have thought that in the northern suburb, Wei Liang gave the address and the phone number, and the person watching was Guan Cuo.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Guan CuO asked enthusiastically, and then ordered uncle Liu: "uncle Liu, add two bowls and chopsticks!"


    Xiao Mo gritted his teeth. "Do you know we''re here today?"


    "I know. I can hear the voice of Misha." Guan CuO took it for granted.


    Xiao Mo was speechless. After a long time of patience, he said, "you know we are coming. Are you bothering us so early? "It''s just light now. I got up at four o''clock and walked this way. It''s really convincing. Xiao Mo is looking at Guan CuO and is eager to kill him!


    Guan CuO "tut tut" two times, "Oh, I have been very good to you, OK? All the other patients are in other places. Look at me, I even let you two come to my main villa. I don''t know how to be grateful. Forget it. I don''t want to see it


    Misha''s eyes widened. "No, no, the doctor in charge, you forgive him, he doesn''t understand."


    Xiao Mo points to himself, is he not sensible?


    "No, this quack." Shomo said, take Misha and go.


    Misha was worried and broke Xiao Mo''s hand. "I asked you to respect the doctor. Why don''t you listen so much? Housekeeper, this is a housekeeper. Guan CuO would have been given injections at the age of five. His ancestors had been Chinese medicine for generations, and a few years ago, he was still treating the national political figures. We all came here. You can''t do this. So, let him have a look Look. "


    Guan CuO looks at Xiao Mo with a defiant look and seems to be saying that your daughter-in-law is more reliable.


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha how anxious, also gave up the idea of leaving.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll take your advice." Xiao Mo said, also looked at Guan Cuo, "tube doctor, please bother you."


    Guan CuO nodded and was very satisfied with Xiao Mo''s attitude, "well, good, good, easy to say, easy to say, I will definitely give him a good pulse."


    After all, uncle Liu had breakfast for two people, and they ate a little. Misha gave Guan CuO the inspection report at that time.


    Xiao Mo couldn''t help saying, "can she, an old Chinese medicine doctor, understand this?"


    Misha glared at him, and Xiao Mo was strangely silent.


    Guan CuO looked at her report for a long time. While waiting to feel the pulse for Misha, he suddenly frowned and looked at Misha with a rather dignified face.


    Misha looked at Guan CuO''s expression, but her heart was even more lost. She nervously asked, "doctor Guan..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Without saying anything, she was blocked back by guancuo, and Misha was more upset when she looked at Guan CuO''s expression.


    Guan CuO felt the pulse for Misha, then pressed the acupoints on her hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    In short, those places on the body that are almost not checked, guancuo also pressed and asked whether Misha was in pain.


    Xiao Mo in the side, really has never seen such a doctor.


    But this person is introduced by Wei Liang, Wei Liang will not introduce the wrong person, looking strange, finally gave tolerance.


    Finally, Guan CuO let go of Misha and his eyes fell on Xiao mo.


    "How often do couples live?"


    Xiao Mo embarrassed, "no About once every two days, or more often? " In the end, he replied truthfully, as long as he did not travel, this is not just a new marriage, these two people are inevitably tired of crooked, inevitable he will be very frequent.


    "About how long once?" Guan CuO asked again.


    Xiao Mo looked at Guan Cuo, and Misha was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xiao Mo and thought, "at least two hours?"


    Guan CuO felt his chin, "two hours..." This time is not short. Take a look at michia. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Misha worried, "that tube doctor, can''t we have children?"


    Guan CuO waved his hand, "no, it''s not.""How is that..."


    Guan CuO took a look at Misha, "well, since you have come to me, I will guarantee that you will have a baby."


    Misha heard this, some unbelievable: "really?"


    "Really, of course, it''s true. You''re the best friend of the younger martial sister. Of course, I won''t cheat you." Guan CuO said, looking at Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo didn''t believe it.


    Guan CuO Leng snorted, "however, you two must listen to my words, cooperate with the treatment well, in that case, you can achieve your wish!"


    "All right, doctor, whatever you say." Misha is very obedient.


    Xiao Mo was speechless, "no, Misha..."


    Misha''s eyes again fell on Xiao Mo''s body, "do you listen?"


    Xiao Mo nodded. "OK, be obedient. I''m obedient."


    Guan CuO took a look at Xiao Mo and said, "so Xiao is always hen pecked?" Let him question his medical skills, not to him, to whom?


    "Yes, if you have a wife, it''s very good to listen to your wife." Xiao Mo said, ridiculed guancuo this wonderful flower an age, not even a girlfriend.


    "I''ll get your medicine." Guan CuO said and went to the pharmacy.


    Misha is still very excited: "Xiao Mo, do you hear me? He said, "we can have our own children."


    "He said you believed it?"


    Misha gritted her teeth and couldn''t help wringing Xiao Mo''s arm: "your performance today is really bad. At least he is a doctor. What do you mean by speaking openly about others? His medical skills must be very good. Otherwise, how could there be so many people queuing up? What''s more, you should have heard of the housekeeper''s medical skills! "


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, I''m obedient, I''m obedient." Shomo compromised.


    And guancuo in the pharmacy dispensing, a turn of the eye, in Xiao Mo''s eyes added a lot.


    This is a pair of rice bags for you


    "I want to drink it, too?"


    "Nonsense, of course you want to drink it. If you don''t want to be the father of the child, you don''t want to drink it."


    Xiao Mo:.... "


    After returning home, the couple went to boil medicine. For the first time, Misha was very important. The taste was really not very good. But when she thought of having children, she still tolerated and drank a bowl of medicine.


    Xiao Mo took a sip, and his facial features were distorted by the bitter taste. He couldn''t help asking Misha, "is this too bitter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "Bitter? Mine is not bitter, but sweet. " Misha, don''t believe shomo.


    Xiao Mo took her daughter-in-law''s medicine bowl and took a sip. "It''s really sweet. Try my one."


    Misha took a sip, "Wow, you are so bitter!"


    Xiao Mo bit his teeth and said, "I know, it must be Guan Cuo. Guan CuO deliberately grabbed such medicine to give me to drink. I feel that he is retaliating against me!"


    "No, you must drink it. You should not think about people so badly. How can guancuo be that kind of person? He is a doctor. You know, if he is a bad doctor, Wei Liang will not introduce him to us, right? So I think this medicine must be drunk. As he said, we will have children Misha said,


    Xiao Mo saw that Misha believed in Guan CuO''s medical skills. When his words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and said, "I..."


    "In a word, you just have to take good medicine." Misha said, also aware that her attitude is not very good, and then hugged Xiao Mo, "I know your medicine is bitter, but you think, if one day we have our own children, these hardships will not be bitter, right?"


    Xiao Mo nodded and could only comfort himself. Looking at the expectant look of Misha, he couldn''t bear to attack her, and she had been trying so hard to have her own children.


    But Xiao Mo is really very speechless ah, he has done a physical examination before, his body is no problem, he just does not understand, as a man with no physical problems, why should he drink such bitter Chinese medicine?


    He took a sip of the medicine, and the bitter taste spread in his mouth, which almost made his head blank. Really, he had never drunk such bitter medicine in his life. How could he be so bitter and so hard to drink?


    Looking at him and Michelia get up early in the morning to line up and carry back such a large bag of herbs, Xiao Mo felt that he was really out of breath.


    Forget it, I''ve brought the medicine back. I''ll drink it like this. When I go to see Guan CuO again, I''ll ask him, can I really get pregnant?


    When in the end, otherwise, whether he is really skillful or not, let''s beat him up first!


    ¡­¡­


    The herbal medicine was once in the morning and in the evening. In order to drink this bowl of bitter medicine, Xiao Mo pushed the social intercourse and came back from work every night to find bitter food.


    Misha looked at him drinking the thick herbal medicine that night. Maybe it was really too bitter, but also a little bit intolerant, "why don''t you ask him tomorrow, don''t be so bitter."


    Xiao Mo just hugged Misha in his arms and let her sit on his lap. "What is this pain? If we really have our own children, compared with the pain of having children, what can I drink? What''s more, your skillful doctor in charge has made it very clear that you should return to normal work and rest, sleep more and worry less. Moreover, your body is a little weak and needs tonic treatment. It''s too early to get up so early! "


    Misha didn''t expect that he would say these things. His eyes were a little wet. "For your words, I have to cooperate well with the treatment. Otherwise, how can I afford the bitter medicine you have drunk for so many days?"


    Xiao Mo smile, "so bitter, to a reward."


    Misha smiles and kisses his lips with her head down. She is a husband and wife. Sometimes she gets more and more tacit understanding in terms of cooperation.


    Sometimes, one of his eyes, she also began to know what he wanted.


    For example, now


    After kissing, Xiao Mo hugged her, "shall we go out for dinner tonight?"


    "Good!"


    "After dinner, have a good movie." Shomo suggested.


    Misha nodded and felt that the two people really seldom went to the cinema.


    Even if they go out to eat, they are nutritious and healthy. Now they are all based on health.


    It has been half a month since she resigned. In this half month, besides going to class, that is, staying at home or wandering in the supermarket, at most, when she is in the south, she goes to the micro garden, but she seldom goes outside.


    And as she and Xiao Mo''s things spread on the Internet, there are also people on the Internet that she can''t withstand the pressure to leave.


    No, because Xiao Mo, the great God, became famous. When two people appeared in the cinema, many people kept taking pictures of them. Misha thought that it was inevitable to spread it on the Internet. However, she also opened her mind and could not control what others were doing. She could only make good handwriting. Since she was willing to take pictures, she could do it!


    Xiao Mo and Misha have been thinking, two people with ten fingers clasped at the cinema gate to exchange movie tickets.


    "Do you want anything else?" Take the ticket, Xiao Mo asked.


    Misha thought, "can I have Haagen Dazs?"


    "What do you say?" Xiao Mo asked, "but your doctor is very, very clear that you can''t eat cold food."


    Michelia stood in front of Xiao Mo, could not help wrinkling her nose, her clear face full of innocence.The pathetic look made Xiao Mo move his eyes. He was helpless. Look, since she got married, she wanted to discuss something with him. When he disagreed, she looked at him pitifully, as if he didn''t give her food, and he was a heinous criminal.


    "Misha, you can''t eat it." Xiao Mo advised and told himself that we should not let go.


    "Just one bite?" Misha begged, shaking his arm, "please, please, I''ll take a sip and taste that chocolate taste, really, just one mouthful, I promise!"


    Xiao Mo:.... " With a sigh, he turned around and bought a small box of ice cream.


    "Thank you. I knew you were the best." Misha said and took it. After opening it, she really took a bite and handed it to Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo gave her the shadow ticket in her hand, took a bite of her remaining ice cream, and then saw that her beautiful eyes were staring at him, blinking.


    Xiao Mo clenched his teeth and asked, "Misha, you look like this, are you sure I can eat it?"


    Misha stretched out a finger and laughed at him. In short, Xiao Mo really realized the powerlessness of Huo SuBai''s face to his wife''s eyes.


    Sometimes when I was with Huo SuBai, they would think about their daughter-in-law. Huo SuBai said that after several years of marriage, when he didn''t want Wei Liang to do something, Fu Weiliang seemed to have many ways to deal with him. In short, it was always him who failed in the end.


    At that time, he was very proud to tell Huo SuBai that his family Misha was very, very sensible, and had been very sensible since he fell in love. At home, his daughter-in-law listened to him.


    However, after only a few days of saying this, he felt slapped in the face.


    If he can''t make an ice cream, he''s still mixing wool?


    I would like to eat the ice cream three times and five by two. However, people will look at you innocently and don''t speak. That sense of guilt emerges from the bottom of my heart.


    Xiao Mo sighed, "Misha, what do you mean, do you want me to eat, or don''t want me to eat?"


    "Actually, I really want to eat ice cream." Misha said, staring at the ice cream in his hand, "or, husband, you give me another bite to eat?"


    Xiao Mo:.... " There''s only one bite that''s agreed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Finally, the rest of the ice cream or let his daughter-in-law to eat.


    Xiao Mo simply didn''t want to talk. Before, I thought it was very good when two people were together. His gentle wife cooked and washed for you every day.


    At night there are warm quilt, but now, the original daughter-in-law is not obedient, he is so stuffy.


    If two people quarrel, he can still let her, but it is such an innocent look, really do not know what to do with him, anyway that tone is in his heart, how can not send out.


    Waiting for Misha to finish the ice cream, also satisfied to lean on Xiao Mo''s shoulder, "you don''t get angry, I''ll eat this time."


    "I believe you have the ghost. What''s the use of the medicine you took after eating such an ice cream today? From one bite to one box, daughter-in-law, I can''t believe you any more He said that the medicine was bitter after all. He really didn''t want her to drink it and it didn''t work.


    "I send four!" Misha said, begging to look at Xiao mo.


    "I don''t believe it Shomo said, patting her on the head.


    "You see, I''m very obedient, don''t I? This time, really. "


    Xiao Mo can only sigh helplessly and put his arms around her. He also thinks that she is a good girl.


    This wave of interaction between the couple in the cinema was also inadvertently transmitted to the Internet. Originally, there were some rumors on the Internet, but such rumors were broken by the two people feeding dog food across the screen.


    At the beginning of the movie, the two people are like ordinary lovers, watching the movie in the dark cinema.


    For Xiao Mo, going to the movies is really something you do when you''re a teenager, when you coax girls.


    Now, he is holding his wife''s hand, warm and soft hand, she focused on the screen, in the screen, her face more and more beautiful, Xiao Mo came to kiss her face.


    Misha Leng Leng, tilt his head to see him, low voice asked: "what do you do?"


    "You said that when we were in love, we didn''t have a good love. If we got married, we could make up for a love affair."


    Misha didn''t speak, but her heart was still sweet. Yes, when she fell in love with him, both of them were focused on the other side and had too many obstacles. On the contrary, it''s good to do something that the couple didn''t do before marriage.


    "Good!" Misha whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Mo bowed his head and kissed him and whispered: "one of the daily life of lovers is to kiss your girlfriend in the cinema."


    Michelle: "God, this old uncle kisses the old aunt, let this 90 after zero joke."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Misha said, encircle his neck, can not like it, the most favorite thing is probably married, two people are still in love?


    This movie is really not a good watch, because two people only see each other, because nothing is better than each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xiao Mo said that he wanted to have a good relationship with Misha, she felt that there was a lot of ceremony in their marriage life.


    Xiao Mo will ask her out for dinner after work and send her flowers. Michia really feels the beautiful taste of love.


    What makes Xiao Mo miserable is that even when he doesn''t go home on a date, his wife, Ms. Misha, does not forget to forget the bitter medicine. Instead, she brings it back with a thermos cup.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. His daughter-in-law has always been gentle and sensible, but sometimes this idea is really too tricky!


    On Friday night, the two made an appointment to go out to eat.


    When he got to the restaurant, shomo handed it to Misha.


    Misha always received flowers recently, but when she received Xiao Mo''s flowers, she was still very happy.


    "Beautiful, thank you." Michelia will be full of flowers, and then close to the past, kiss her husband''s face.


    Xiao Mo is also very helpful, "well, like flowers like this, send a bunch every week."


    "But no matter how good the flowers are, they will wither. Do you remember that when we proposed, the flowers were all in the micro garden."


    "I used a very good way to save her." Said shomo, touching Michelia''s chin.


    Misha was curious, "what?"


    "It''s OK to sun him into dried flowers. These words have a special taste." Said shomo, rubbing her face.


    "Will you?"


    "Of course I would, but not in the past. Now, with the development of" Shuiyan "series products, I have been exposed to more plants, and I have learned a few moves from others, waiting for these flowers to be dried after you have seen enough of them."


    "Good." Michelia smelled the flowers and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smirk what?"


    "I just feel good."


    "How good?""All kinds of good, very, very good ones." Misha said, shomo hands on the table, looking down at her, as long as he bowed his head can kiss her.


    You don''t think it''s easy to be cheated, Xiao Mo


    "Cut, isn''t it good at all? If I don''t want to be cheated, you can''t marry me Said Misha, putting her arms around his neck.


    Gently knock on the door, the restaurant attendant carrying vegetables in, Xiao Mo just sat in his position, "a bunch of flowers are so happy, not stupid is what?"


    Waiting for the dish to be served, Misha said, "it''s from you. If it''s not from you, I won''t be happy."


    Xiao Mo''s eyes smile more thick: "well, this sweet talk is really good."


    "Shomo, I want to be good with you all the time." Misha said.


    "Well, we''ve been doing well." Xiao Mo also said.


    "When I''m not in a good temper, or when I''m temperamental, you should be tolerant of me."


    "OK, be tolerant of each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo and Misha finished their dinner. They ate a little more at night. The car was handed over to the driver, and they walked on the road hand in hand.


    The night is as cool as water, but the atmosphere is just right.


    Misha tightly clasped the man''s hand and couldn''t help but sigh: "Xiao Mo, I feel so happy."


    "I used to think that a person was very good, but now I think it''s so good to have personal company." Xiao Mo said, thinking of two people more and more tacit understanding, mutual tolerance in life, the original There is really another person in the world who can keep pace with himself.


    Misha couldn''t help but lose her mind. She didn''t expect that the intersection between her and him could be so deep.


    Xiao Mo Da Shen became her husband. She couldn''t help being happy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. How can fate be so wonderful?" Misha said, and then hugged Xiao Mo, he gently hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "yes, how can fate be so wonderful, Mrs. Xiao!" As he said that, he could not help pinching her cheek and pulling.


    All of a sudden, there was a quarrel, beating and scolding voice in front of him. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at the voice, subconsciously hiding Misha behind him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Misha is also a little nervous, holding the sleeve of Xiao Mo''s arm, "what sound?"


    Xiao Mo''s face was very dignified. Before he could speak, it was the cry of the child.


    "The voice of the child." Misha said, is about to rush forward, Xiao Mo''s face is more ugly, a person will be pulled trapped in the arms, "what do you do?"


    "Didn''t you hear the baby cry?"


    "Yes, then..."


    "Then, we''re going to save the baby!"


    Xiao Mo Fu forehead, deep black eyes are full of helplessness, but also immediately admire his daughter-in-law''s brain circuit, "save, this rescue word from where to start?"


    "At this point, it''s very unusual for a child to cry like this outside. It may be stealing children." Misha said, "there are so many online traffickers. I have to go and have a look." Misha said, regardless of Xiao Mo''s obstruction, directly toward the path.


    He couldn''t pull him, so Xiao Mo had to pull people to his arms. "Wife, you need some strategies to do justice for a just cause. What if there are many people? You did it or I did. "


    Misha nodded and thought Xiao Mo was right. "Husband, I think you''re right. You wait here. I''ll go and see what''s going on. If there''s no problem, you can come back."


    Xiao Mo:.... " Is that the opposite? Still waiting for him to open his mouth, Misha will go forward again. Xiao Mo just felt that his brain would explode like, "no, Misha, calm down for me, you get on the bus first."


    Misha shook her head. "No, I don''t get on the bus. What if it''s a child abductor?" Her attitude is firm.


    Although this is the main road, but diagonally opposite is a small road, the alley is not wide, street lamps because of the shade of the shade, the whole alley appears particularly dark.


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha with a heavy face and took her arm for fear that she would run away. He also calmly said, "what''s the matter with you, Misha? Not afraid of danger? "


    "I''m afraid of danger. If it''s really abduction and trafficking of children, we''ll do a good thing. If we delay and leave with the child in our arms, I''ll regret it." Misha is very anxious, frequently looking at the direction of the alley, the child is still crying, in short, hear the cry of the child, her whole heart is tangled together.


    Xiao Mo did not speak, he looked down at her, looked at her beautiful face under the street lamp, full of anxiety.


    Misha tightly clutched his clothes, "Xiao Mo, although we can''t have children, but if we think about it, this child cries so hard at this time. If it is really abducted and sold, it is a tragedy for the child himself and his parents. After reading the online reports, it is said that there are very few abducted children A few of them will be sold to other places to be raised by others. In fact, it is lucky that such children are raised. Many children are abducted and sold. They are beaten by lawbreakers at a young age, and those who are burned or scalded beg in the street, so I.... "


    "Well, let''s go and see, but no matter what happens, you''re good, you know?" Before michia finished, Xiao Mo interrupted her, knowing what she was thinking. Maybe it was because she and he were destined to have no children of their own, so she was so sensitive.


    Misha nodded. She promised to be obedient and not to make trouble.


    Xiao Mo took her hand and walked quickly to the alley. While walking, she called the driver and asked him to come over and take Misha with him. He didn''t dare to mess around and was afraid of what kind of trouble would happen here.


    Now it is more than 10 o''clock in the night, and there are not many cars and people on the road. Such a sound is especially clear at night.


    However, as they got closer to the entrance of the alley, the cry of the child became weaker. Xiao Mo obviously felt that Misha was holding his hand more and more nervously.


    He placidly held Misha''s hand, indicating that she should not worry.


    Waiting for two people to the alley mouth, I watched a man carrying a little girl, the little girl was not willing to go, but the child is too small, strength is too weak, a man picked up, "cry again, make trouble again, kill you."


    "Such a dead thing, so much strength, I''m almost exhausted." The woman also said.


    The little girl is carried on the man''s shoulder, can only quietly cry, two people toward the other end of the alley.


    Misha shook shomo''s arm.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Shouts shomo.


    The man and woman holding the baby get stiff and run.


    Misha worried, "run, fast chase." Then he released shomo''s hand and ran after him.


    Xiao Mo is just going to be angry with michia. They are two people. It is dangerous for Michelia to catch up or not to catch up.


    Xiao Mo first Misha step, blocking two people''s way, asked: "what do you do, run what?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Mo and was very unhappy, "what do you care about? Have you never seen anyone take care of children? Husband, ignore him, let''s go. "


    "You take care of the children, we don''t care, it''s just this kid..." It''s up to Shaw."What''s wrong with the child? This child is our child. Don''t mind your own business." The woman said, and then followed the man trying to go in the opposite direction.


    Waiting to see this side of the road, when Misha herself, two people look at each other and smile.


    But Xiao Mo worried, in fact, he was afraid of this, no matter under what circumstances, will attack the weak side.


    Obviously, two people want to go back.


    Misha stood at the end of the alley. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that the two men were not good people.


    And the little girl''s head hung down, when she looked at Misha, her eyes were full of panic. If she was really her own parents, how could she be so afraid of them?


    "Are you really the mother of the child? I think the child''s arm is about to dislocate, and she looks at you with such horror that you are not her mother at all Misha directly said, she is not a fool, naturally know what these people mean.


    It''s probably not so easy to run.


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo and saw Xiao Mo in the back. They didn''t dare to do anything radical, because they were afraid that they would jump over the wall and do something bad to their children. It would be against her and Xiao Mo''s original intention to save the child.


    Misha took a deep breath. "In fact, we are not so nosy. We just hear the cry of the children and come and have a look. If you are the children''s parents, we will not be in charge of it. If not, we will leave the children, and we will not be difficult for you. "


    even if it''s a real parent, it''s not right to abuse children like this. Misha wanted to call the police at an opportunity, but when she saw this situation, she felt that these two people were more like the online saying, pretending to be parents, robbing children or abducting and selling children. Since they are here, she and Xiao Mo can''t stand idly by.


    "Are you really the parents of the child?" Xiao Mo asked again, but it was a delay. When waiting for the driver to come, he had a better chance of winning. After all, he was also afraid of hurting the child and Misha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Psycho, meddling." The man looked at the two people are bright, also did not put two people in the eye, the people in the city, in the end, can not help but fight, even if it is no matter how, they can also hold the child to run, the man said, handed the child to the side of the woman and said: "Why are you in a daze, don''t you take the child with you?" That man also did not have the good temper son to say, walked toward Misha.


    Xiao Mo see, is more impossible to let two people go.


    He walked quickly to Misha, not to let him be hurt, and then blocked the way of two people, he said with a faint smile: "wait a minute, this matter has not been explained clearly, what are you so anxious about?"


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The man''s face a horizontal, two words said directly toward Xiao Mo stabbed in the past a knife, Xiao Mo cold smile, such a situation really dare to come out to mix?


    Before the knife came, he kicked people far away.


    The woman looked at the situation and ran in the opposite direction with the little girl in her arms, waiting to walk out of the alley. She would hide the child. Even if Xiao Mo and Misha met, there was no evidence for them. Maybe they could still rely on their money. After all, looking at these two people, they would be rich.


    Misha also knew what she was thinking. How could she really let her run? A woman holding a child naturally couldn''t run fast.


    "You give me the child." Misha said she would not let the woman go anyway.


    The man was haunted by shomo.


    When the woman saw the man in front of her, she was really hard to worry about. A pair of eyes were staring at Misha, but she didn''t do it at all. She put it in her eyes and gave a cold smile: "you want children, right? Yes, I can give it to you And then he threw the child out.


    Misha was scared and didn''t care about anything else. She ran to the child quickly. She wanted to catch her. She saw that the child was about to fall to the ground. She was worried. With the child''s scream, she knelt down directly. Misha only felt that her knee hurt. She had no time to react, and the woman stabbed her with a knife To her, Misha holding the child, rolled on the ground, the knife can be Kan in one side.


    Xiao Mo saw the situation here and ran quickly. Seeing the knife, Misha couldn''t hide. He didn''t have time to think about anything. He felt his heart was shrinking and he could only kick people out.


    The woman was quick to respond, and was not kicked by Xiao Mo, while Michelia was holding the little girl on the ground, which was quite immobile.


    The woman finally understood that the knife in her hand only stabbed at Misha. She had to protect herself and her child, but she couldn''t move.


    Originally, according to Xiao Mo''s ability, it is more than enough to deal with two people, but she did not move, but also had a child, he made elbow everywhere.


    The woman also knew that Misha was a soft spot, so she went back and forth like this. The man who had been beaten on the ground also came here. He hugged Xiao Mo''s leg and looked at the opportunity. The knife in the woman''s hand died towards Misha. Xiao Mo could not react and could only protect Micha and the child. The knife went straight into Xiao Mo''s back, and Xiao Mo''s elbow was against the woman''s Chest, that woman is stop.


    Misha''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Xiao Mo blocked the knife with her own body. She was scared, but her legs were numb and she didn''t dare to move. She could only cry in a hurry.


    "Xiao Mo, Xiao mo..."


    "Nothing, nothing!" Shomo protected her. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The little girl in Xiao Mo''s arms also widened her eyes and looked at them incredulously with tears in her eyes.


    Finally, Xiao Mo pressed the man to the ground, and the middle-aged woman got up again, but the driver caught him.


    However, the child was frightened and nestled in Michelia''s arms, watching Xiao Mo''s blood dye through his shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the police to arrive, Misha and shomo were sent directly to the ambulance.


    Misha''s leg hurt, and Xiao Mo had to lie on the stretcher.


    "It''s all my fault, if not me!" Misha regretted it.


    "If you say something stupid, it''s a good deed. You see, you''re right. We avoided the child''s abduction and trafficking." Xiao Mo touched her head and comforted her. Although she has not yet determined the specific situation, she just knows when two people go out with knives.


    "Does it hurt?" Misha asked, her eyes are red, tears have been unable to stop the bar TA TA TA down.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little skin injury." Said shomo.


    Hearing his words of comfort, Misha cried more fiercely. The wound was so deep, how could it not hurt? It was impossible to have no pain at all.


    "But you Xiao Mo thought of Misha''s behavior and frowned, "you knee!"


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little bit numb for a while. It''s OK. I''m worried about you, shomo!" She looked at the doctor in his hemostasis, skin and flesh, she looked at pain, uncomfortable.


    Xiao Mo held her hand. "Misha, when I knew you, you were already a big girl, and I was old. If we had known each other earlier, I could fight for you, right? You see, this is not. In order to save your injury, I also think it is very good... " Originally, met her, even if it was love to chase her, he did not do much, now is a kind of compensation?He felt that it didn''t hurt so much, "if this knife is scratched on your body, I will really hurt."


    Misha heard such words, more sad, "Xiao Mo...."


    "Don''t cry, it will affect the doctor." Xiao Mo said, and Misha really stopped crying, and then took her hand, regardless of their own habits, knelt on one side, let the nurses on the side how to persuade, she just did not move.


    When Wei Liang and Huo SuBai arrived at the hospital, Misha was in a wheelchair with her knees bandaged.


    Wei Liang was worried and looked at Misha, "what''s wrong with this? How did two people date? How did it become this way?" And Misha''s face was so pale that her eyes were swollen.


    Misha saw the cool, directly hugged her, "cool, Xiao Mo He..."


    Cool also felt the heart a surprise, "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "He was badly injured..." Michelia holding a cool, do not know how to tell her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The driver accompanied Misha, said Xiao Mo''s things, slightly cool this just put down the body, "it''s OK, skin trauma, you don''t have to worry about it, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Misha shook her head. "It''s cool. You don''t know. My mood is very complicated now. I don''t know how to tell you about this situation. Before..." In the past, I felt very happy with Xiao Mo, and I also thought that two people were in harmony and perfect in life, but


    However, today, when she was about to be injured and he did not hesitate to block in front of her, the impact on her heart was too great. In his heart, she was so important


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    When he was desperate to protect her, her brain a blank, simply do not know how to react.


    She patted the back of Misha, and her face was very pale. She grabbed her arm and said, "he was trying to save me. If I didn''t have to save that little girl, he would not be hurt. I asked him if it hurt. He said it didn''t hurt. How could he not be hurt if he had shed so much blood?" Misha said, thinking that he must have been in pain? He was wearing a white shirt when he went out today. The sleeve of that shirt was so wet with blood.


    How can it not hurt? It really hurts!


    "Misha, fortunately you are OK, if you have something, he will be sad to death." Wei Liang said, patting Misha''s back, "don''t cry, you cry like this, if you let him hear, he must also suffer to death, you know? You have no strength to cry. How can you take care of him then, don''t you? "


    When Misha heard this, she nodded her head forcefully, "yes, I can''t cry any more. If I cry, he will see that my eyes are swollen with tears, so I can''t cry any more. " It''s better to take good care of him than to cry here. It''s useless to cry here, and his injury will not be good.


    Seeing that Misha stopped her tears, she hugged her with a slight smile and did not speak. She also felt that such a Misha and Xiao mo were very good.


    Misha leaned on her shoulder, "cool Today, he is so desperate that I know that it is not only me who deeply loves him, but he also loves me like that, but I still can''t believe it! "


    "Fool, if he doesn''t love you, he won''t marry you, you know?" Wei Liang said with a smile that he knew Xiao Mo and knew what kind of person he was. He would go after her and want to marry her as his wife.


    "Well, I know now." When Misha thought of his injury, she still couldn''t help biting her lower lip. "It''s cool. I want to be stronger. I''ll take good care of him. You say, if I cry here all the time, and he''s still in the hospital bed, he''ll be more sad to see me like this, right?"


    "Yes, it will be like this, so don''t let him worry about you. Even if you are really sad in your heart, wait for him to be good, and then tell him to make up for it!"


    Misha nodded, a little want to cry, suddenly a little want to laugh, "slightly cool, you say strange no, he married me after so bad luck, before we married, for me, let my father beat him into the hospital, now again like this, you must not know the way? Even though we are married, I still feel that everything is so unreal, and I don''t believe that he loves me so much. I think like this, I feel that I''m just too bad. How can I be so bad, how can I think of him like this? "


    Wei Liang held her hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Misha, when I was with Huo SuBai, you know that. I don''t believe he will love me so much, but people are like this. Once a person is identified, he will pay everything for the person he wants to protect. Huo SuBai is like this to me and he is the same to you.


    I used to feel that God is unfair. I did nothing wrong. Why should I be hurt so much? Because Qiao Ming, because of Qiao Ming''s selfishness, she hurt the encounter, hurt my father, and let me repeatedly fall into danger. I clearly did nothing wrong, but now I look back to think about this matter and find out that you can see clearly A person''s sincerity depends on a little bit of these days. You said that at that time, many people avoided the situation of my family. Instead, he rushed to see a person''s sincerity. It really depends on what he said to you, but on what he did for you.


    Sometimes people are like this. You don''t know what kind of person God will give you when he is joking with you. Therefore, we should be optimistic all the time, because the more optimistic you are, the more good luck you will have. Don''t you always believe what he means to you? Is this an opportunity? "


    Misha nodded and hugged her. She said, "cool, thank you very much. Over the years, my sister has been with me and encouraged me."


    Slightly cool patted Misha on the shoulder, "Misha, we have known each other for more than ten years. The reason why I treat you so well is because you are very, very good to me. Therefore, you don''t have to thank me, because meeting you is also my luck."


    Michelia''s heart was originally sad, because of this friend''s talk, the heart suddenly opened up, also know what to do.


    "Cool. I''m going to see him." Misha hugged her.


    Cool nodded, Misha trotted to the door of the emergency room.


    When he saw him run, he thought of her leg and ran to him quickly, "ah, AI, comrade Misha, your leg."


    Misha bowed his head and saw the skin on his knee, which reminded him of his pain. The game looked at him awkwardly: "Er, I seem to forget the pain."


    "Well, I don''t forget the pain." Slightly cool shakes his head, or support Misha to deal with the wound.


    After the wound was healed, Wei Liang helped Misha to the door of the emergency room, knowing that she could not rest assured of Xiao Mo, so she had to wait at the door."Actually, it hurt a little at that time, but I don''t feel it any more now."


    "You can''t take good care of a patient if you don''t know." After hearing this, Misha was in a hurry and took Weiliang''s arm: "I can do it. If I can''t stand it, I will not try to be brave, so I will take care of him..."


    Slightly cool sigh, also know, at this time simply can''t persuade her.


    "Well, do what you can."


    ¡­¡­


    She sat on the bench at the door and heard Xiao Mo''s suppressed pain. She only felt that her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. When the emergency room door opened, the doctor said that he had taken care of his wound. She hurried in and looked at Xiao Mo''s face covered with sweat.


    Misha squatted in front of him, very distressed, "I love you."


    Xiao Mo a Zheng, only feel his pain body hair empty also with her this I love you and dissipate, reached out to touch her face, "I said, no pain."


    Misha nodded and did not cry any more. She felt that it would be very, very unlucky to cry at this time. She just hugged him, "I know, I just love you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Shomo lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her hair without saying anything.


    Because the wound is still relatively serious, Xiao Mo felt that the effect of the anesthetic on his body was not particularly big when he was a child, so when he sewed the wound, he was biting his teeth and bearing it.


    To the ward, Misha took a warm towel in front of the bed to him carefully wipe sweat, while wiping said: "you are injured, I have cried, but slightly cool advised me, she said if I cry heartrending, you will certainly be distressed, so I will not cry, I want to take good care of you, can not let your body also hurt, heart also hurt."


    Because the injury is on his back, Xiao Mo can''t lie down and crush the wound, either sitting or lying on his stomach. Now he is sitting here, listening to Misha''s words, and hearing him say this, his lips slightly raised. "Yes, you''re doing right. I''m sick. You have to take care of me. If you cry again, you have to take care of you. It''s really going to drive me to death."


    "Yes Shomo, you know what? I feel that my heart stopped beating when the knife stabbed at you. So, protect yourself well in the future, OK? Don''t make me hurt, because it''s too painful


    "Well, I promise you."


    Misha nodded, then gently held him, "I love you, love you very much."


    Xiao Mo''s handsome face was full of smile, and felt that this time it really scared her, "me too. I love you very much. From the moment I married you, I decided to love you and protect you. Fortunately, you didn''t get hurt this time, so I really didn''t hurt. In the future You don''t want that, you know? " His eyes fell on her legs.


    Misha spat out her tongue, "the doctor said that the leg is OK, it''s not hurt, but it''s not prepared. It''s going to hurt for a few days. It''s very bad that it will be OK. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Mo frowned and didn''t believe what she said. He really saw how she got the child.


    "Xiao Mo, I won''t let myself be hurt, because I want to take care of you, so I must not be arrogant, but you can''t drive me away now. I will accompany you anyway." Let her go. She won''t go. She''ll be here.


    Slightly cool pushed the door in, looked at the couple, looked at Xiao Mo''s face is not good, also began to advise: "she would like to be here, right here, today''s leg rubbed a little skin, probably won''t hurt too much, but tomorrow it will be swollen, tomorrow she wants to serve you, probably this leg can''t walk."


    Michia is smiling at Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo was helpless.


    Wei Liang has finished the procedures and other things, "OK, two, the police are waiting. I want to make a record for you. Is that ok now?"


    "Yes." Shomo said, "I have a clear mind now!"


    The police came into the ward. Misha told the police what had happened at that time. The police didn''t say anything more and was going to leave.


    Misha couldn''t help but ask, "Comrade police, are those two parents of the little girl?"


    "No, but specifically, we need to make further verification." Said the policeman, without saying much.


    Because they didn''t know where the child came from. After all, the child looked like he was two or three years old. The doctor examined him and found that there were many scars on his body. There were many marks of different sizes. His whole body was blue and purple, and his arm was broken.


    When the police left, Xiao Mo touched Misha''s hand and said, "we have done a good deed. You are right."


    Misha put his arm around Xiao Mo''s neck. "Well, but without you, you can''t save the child, can you?"


    Wei Liang looked at two people and couldn''t help saying, "Hey, can you two stop being bored?"


    "No, it''s cool. Don''t forget how much dog food you and Huo SuBai have fed us. Can''t we sprinkle some dog food on us?" Said Misha.


    When she came in, she was pouting at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo, they show love." Cool to Huo SuBai said, inhaled the nose to express dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Huo bowed his head and directly kisses his wife''s lips. He was cool and then laughed, "the ancestor of our family''s show of love!"


    ¡­¡­


    Misha''s knee began to swish in the early morning of the next day. Xiao Mo was still sleeping, lying on the bed, uncomfortable.


    Seeing him like this, Misha couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she had to touch her mobile phone to send wechat to Weiliang and let her come over.


    Wei Liang said a good word on wechat. After ten minutes, the door of the ward was pushed open gently. When Misha saw the cool, the whole person was staring at her eyes. How could she be so quick?


    Cool just Fang light step, come in, help Misha up, Xiao Mo is probably too tired, two people came out of the ward for a while, he did not wake up.


    To the ward outside, michia said his doubts: "how did you arrive so soon?"


    "Because I know you have a leg pain today, and I must be needed."Misha got it. "So, you stayed near the hotel?"


    "Yes, if not, how can you come along with it?" Wei Liang said, the wheelchair was ready outside. She pushed her to apply the medicine. Her eyes were full of tears. "I feel that my leg hurts, but I still complain that I can''t take care of Xiao Mo anymore. Now I''ve enjoyed your kindness to me


    Misha was silent and silent. Maybe over the past few years, her life has been too dull. "It''s cool. I always feel that the most important person in your heart is Huo SuBai and his children, but now I know that I am also the most important person in your heart." Otherwise, how could she leave her child and live alone in a hotel and wait to take care of her?


    All of a sudden, Misha understood what is blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    Shomo stayed in hospital for three days and went home.


    Her legs, though still a little sore, were not so painful that they could not move.


    On the contrary, Xiao Mo''s back injury is not good. When Misha wakes up at night, Xiao Mo is not at home.


    Misha originally wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, since he left secretly, she certainly didn''t want to let her know, so she held back and didn''t ask him, anyway As long as he would tell her, she would tell him.


    When Misha woke up again, Xiao Mo was already in bed, as if all this was her illusion?


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Misha didn''t ask him where he went in the middle of the night?


    Xiao Mo lay down, "a little bit of pain, but it''s not that painful."


    "He''ll leave a scar." For such a deep wound, the traces left by previous beatings have not completely faded. In short, I am afraid this wound will be carried on my body for the rest of my life.


    "The man has scars and looks good." Xiao Mo said, "I''m a lifesaver to you. You need to pay for it all your life."


    "Help me, I will not finish my whole life, but I will pay it back in my next life!" Misha said, looking at his current black green, this is injured in the end what matter, so important, must go out in the middle of the night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Although curious, but still suppress the inner desire to know the impulse.


    "I''ve asked the doctor about your leg. Take good care of it. If you get old, you''ll feel uncomfortable." Xiao Mo said, can''t help but tell her.


    "Well, now it''s Mr. Xiao who says anything." Misha said, nestling in his arms.


    Xiao Mo is very satisfied, "you accompany me to sleep again."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    For several consecutive days, Xiao Mo always went out at night, especially after she fell asleep, he always got up quietly.


    This is not, for several days, Xiao Mo in and out, but let her also insomnia.


    Her leg is much better, but she is still worried, including the scar on Xiao Mo''s body. Wei Liang finds Guan CuO to come over and says that she has mixed ointment for two people. Xiao Mo''s new scar can remove the scar, at least it makes the wound look less shocking.


    In the micro garden, Guan CuO took a look at Mi Xia''s leg. "There is no problem with the leg. You should mainly protect it. Otherwise, when you get old, you will have leg pain. It''s so hard."


    Misha nodded and took Guan CuO''s words in mind.


    When Guan CuO went to see Xiao Mo''s wound, he also heard Wei Liang say that the couple were trying to save a child, so they had a very good attitude towards him. Even the man who rubbed the ointment on him deliberately lowered his strength.


    Xiao Mo turned his back to Guan Cuo, but he couldn''t see the expression of pigging Cuo, but he still asked, "doctor Guan, do you have a solid foundation with me? Will Misha really get pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo turned around and listened to Guan CuO''s voice so firm that he couldn''t believe it, "but doctor..."


    "I''m not going to talk about things that don''t have spectrum." Guan CuO said that he rubbed the medicine and handed him the ointment: "this, you can keep it. Remember to let Misha wipe it for you every day."


    "But the children''s business..."


    Guan CuO sighed, "children''s affairs, if I talk nonsense, don''t talk about you. I''ll be killed by Wei Liang first."


    "How long does that take?"


    Guan CuO and Xiao Mo pondered for a long time, "how long have you not drunk the medicine for you?"


    "I''ve been hurt. She''s not afraid. She hasn''t cooked it." After all, the two have known each other for so long. Although they haven''t been married for a long time, they are just plain and loving each other. This suddenly brings a big move, which also frightens Misha and makes her forget about the child. She didn''t take the medicine, let alone his, neither of them.


    "Originally, I thought it would be more than three months. Now, it will take about half a year." Guan CuO said.


    Xiao Mo or a face muddled, "half a year or so, we will have their own children?" He couldn''t help asking questions or even murmuring to himself.


    On the contrary, Guan CuO was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Guan CuO sighed, "are you not happy with your own children?"


    "I''m happy, of course I am." Xiao Mo said, or to keep this matter in mind, "by the way, Guan doctor, I listen to Wei Liang, you are also very proficient in psychology, I have one thing I want you to help."


    Guan CuO narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, Mr. Xiao, there is something that will trouble me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guan CuO went to the micro garden from the northern suburbs. Seeing from the cool face, he served the couple every day. Anyway, he also needed rest.


    I''m sick and cool. I''ve just come back from city B. I''m afraid of the boredom of Misha. I''m staying here to relieve my boredom.


    In the night, Misha just went to bed, Xiao Mo got up again.


    As soon as Xiao Mo left, she got up and stood in front of the window, watching Guan CuO get on the bus with Xiao Mo and leave.


    Misha frowned. What was she going to do.


    Guan CuO didn''t like Xiao Mo''s behavior of sneaking out of the house. "What are you doing on the big night?"


    "This matter is always uncertain. I''m hiding it from Misha. I don''t want to let her down too much. So, I''ll trouble you."


    Seeing that Xiao Mo was so polite, he couldn''t say anything, so he just drove away.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Guan CuO seemed to have guessed what he was going to do?


    "Are you going to take me to see that little girl?"


    "Well."


    "Although you were injured, Misha didn''t ask for anything. It''s worth it if you save people."


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    Two people in the middle of the night in the hospital, naturally also said hello, into the elevator, guancuo asked: "how is she?"


    "The child''s whole body is full of wounds and bruises, and his arm is dislocated. He has no sense of security, and he doesn''t know what the parents are about." Xiao Mo took a deep breath and felt sorry: "such a small child let this child suffer. The wound has been dealt with, and the arm has been connected. We should prevent her from moving disorderly. There is a nurse watching, and it is safe Row in the ward, but the child to the night crying, do not sleep, in short, very poor! "Outside the ward, Xiao Mo knocked on the door. The light in the room was still on. When he opened the door, he saw the little girl sitting on the bed, blinking at him with her big eyes, as if waiting for her.


    "I said I''m bringing friends today!" Xiao Mo said, gentle language, usually the cold man to a little girl so soft voice whisper, but let guancuo slightly frown.


    The little girl sitting on the bed still didn''t speak, just looked at them.


    "You, we''re in."


    Guan CuO followed in.


    "Hello, my name is Guan Cuo. What''s your name?" Guan CuO asked, thinking that this little guy was a little bit bigger than that. He should have been raised in the palm of his parents'' hands, but he would have suffered such a crime.


    The little girl sitting in the hospital bed just looked at them and didn''t speak.


    "My family is from Tianjin. Where is your home?"


    The little girl just looked at them and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mo is also very helpless, some anxious looked at Guan Cuo.


    Guan CuO looked at her, squatted in front of her, spoke very patiently, and was not in a hurry.


    Two big men were in the ward, waiting for the little guy to fall asleep before they decided to leave.


    "She doesn''t sleep at night?"


    "She''s been up all night, at least these days I know she''s not sleeping."


    Guan CuO looked at Xiao Mo and nodded, "such a small guy, so afraid of the dark night, must have experienced a lot of sad things, so small, there is such a strong defensive psychology."


    "So I want you to see it."


    Guan CuO shook his head. "Such a small child, I have no place to use. There is no other way except to accompany and love." Many children are like this, because of the huge psychological trauma since childhood, many of them go astray when they grow up.


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips in silence.


    "Shomo, you didn''t want to adopt her, did you?" Guan CuO frowned and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Xiao Mo looked at Guan Cuo. "If you adopt her, is there a problem?"


    Guan CuO waved his hand, "no problem, but if you are such a child, you two will have to spend a lot of effort."


    "Originally, I didn''t think about it, but now I think it''s fate?"


    "Do you really want to adopt this child?"


    "If you can, it''s good to adopt her." Xiao Mo said, "if we meet the requirements of adoption, after all, we have seen her severely beaten with our own eyes. Although she has been saved, what should we do with the rest? Send her to a children''s home? "


    Guan CuO did not speak.


    Xiao Mo sat down on the bench outside the ward and said, "she is so small, but her eyes are so frightened. What kind of damage has she received from her young heart?"


    "The people who abducted her used to be nice to her, and let her be on guard, but she could lay down her guard. She was severely beaten or even more cruel!" Guan CuO said, pausing for a moment, and then said: "you pay attention to her situation. You have been accompanying her for several days, but her attitude is hesitant and afraid. "


    " I just want to know, what about the parents of the child? " Xiao Mo said, "we want children, God does not give us children, but these can have children, gave birth to children, but irresponsible, if her biological parents do not come to her, then we will adopt her."


    He also knew that Misha wanted to have a child, so he didn''t mention the little girl. He didn''t want to tell her now that if it didn''t work out, she would be disappointed.


    Guan CuO also sat on one side, looking at Xiao Mo on weekdays, he was a very cold man. He didn''t expect that his mind was so delicate.


    After all, the affair between him and Misha is also very popular. He, who doesn''t think much of gossip, knows about Xiao Mo and Misha, and Xiao Mo''s feelings for his wife are particularly sincere.


    Once again, when he saw Xiao Mo struggling for such a little girl, he also felt that he was quite remarkable.


    "Xiao Mo, you will really have your own children. It is very easy to adopt this child. The difficult thing is whether you treat her as if you have your own child. If you give her hope, don''t let her down. Otherwise, the consequences will be even more terrible!"


    "I know that since we have such an idea, it means that Misha and I have made such preparations. If we can really adopt her, we should also be responsible for her life. If we really have our own children, we can only say that this little guy is our lucky star..."


    Guan CuO couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was a little too worried. Xiao Mo was a man of good character, and he didn''t need to judge him. Moreover, Misha was very reliable. Once he adopted the child, he could only say that it was the child''s luck. Naturally, they would not treat him harshly because they had their own children.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost dawn, and two people leave.


    When Xiao Mo arrived at the micro garden, Misha was still sleeping. He sat on the edge of the bed, fingering the woman''s face on the bed, looking very carefully.


    Misty Mi Xia opened his eyes, saw Xiao Mo, slightly stunned, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head. "Nothing."


    Michelia yawned and nestled in Xiao Mo''s arms and stopped talking.


    Beautiful morning, two people so quietly embrace.


    Misha hugged his waist. "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you are worried."


    "I''m just thinking, you two have done a good job. Why don''t you ask about the little girl? After all, we''re really black and blue for her, aren''t we? " Xiao Mo asked Misha, at least to make sure of Misha''s intention. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be sentimental. What''s more, the life experience of the little girl, and the situation of her own parents still need to wait.


    "I don''t want to know, I really want to know, but you look like you, I am like this, and I can''t inquire. I thought, wait until we are all ready, and then see how this little girl is?


    And I''m just sad, shomo. You know what? My impression of my parents is still at a very young age. Although they are busy, they are very kind to me when they come back. My father loves me very much, and so does my mother. But then my parents had an accident. I only followed my grandmother. Without my parents, I felt that all the warmth left with my parents'' departure. In fact, I was very sad to see today I feel even worse for this little girl. She is still so young. If she did not meet us, what would she do in her future life? " When she mentioned the little girl, she was sad.


    "Well." Xiao Mo kisses her forehead, "Misha, when we have our own children, we must love our children well." Because children are the best and best gift from heaven, such a gift should be cherished!


    "Well, I see." Michelia held Xiao Mo''s waist and said, "Xiao mo I want to discuss something with you. "


    "I know what you want to say." Xiao Mo said, a hand touched her cheek, "although we haven''t been married for a long time, we have known each other for so long. We still have this tacit understanding. Misha, do you think that I guess?"Misha snorted coldly, "I don''t believe you know everything. I want you to pay attention to the police station and see where the child comes from. If you can let her go back to her biological parents, then go back. If possible, we will adopt her."


    Xiao Mo''s lips raised, is this a super tacit understanding with his wife?


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it, but you have to take it easy. These things are beyond our control, you know?" Xiao Mo said, since she also has such a mind, he is even at ease, but did not tell her that he contacted the little girl.


    Michelia''s eyes turned red and sniffed, "that is to say, did you guess what I thought?"


    "Of course I know, or is it a fake?" He said with a smile, "I didn''t believe in life or fate before. Now I do. Maybe this is the fate between us and her. If she can go back to her parents, she will be out of the sea of misery, right?"


    "Yes, if she has any other circumstances, I want this child." Give her warmth, let her young heart no longer have trauma.


    "Well, we have our own children? What should I do? Guan CuO is very sure that we will have our own children. " Xiao Mo bowed his head and kissed her face. He didn''t know what was wrong. He believed Guan CuO''s words. He also felt that he would have his own child. Even if the inspection report was so clear, the possibility of Michelia getting pregnant in this life was almost negligible.


    "Since I want to adopt her, I will take her as my own, but how can guancuo be so sure that I can have one? Is his medical skill so brilliant? "


    Xiao Mo also doubts, shaking his head, "I don''t know about this. I have to ask him about this matter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Let''s go and ask!"


    "Now?" Xiao Mo rubbed some of his painful forehead. He didn''t sleep this night. His brain was in a daze.


    Seeing that Misha kept nodding, Xiao Mo still planned to find Guan Cuo, after all, two people came back together.


    Just to find Guan Cuo, Lin Chen said that Guan CuO had left, just came back and stayed for a short time.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai came back from the outside for a walk. They were both wearing the same fitness clothes. They came hand in hand. They were beautiful and beautiful. In the morning, it was a scenery in the micro garden.


    The servants in the micro garden seem to be used to it. They don''t know when to start. The master and the hostess come back from the sports, while the picture of Xiaobai coming back with his brother on his toy motorcycle is followed.


    Misha can''t help laughing at this scene, such a family makes people feel happy.


    Wei Liang looked at Xiao Mo and Mi Xia, released Huo SuBai''s hand, came over, "wake up?"


    Huo SuBai turned back and picked up his little son. "Go, take a bath with dad."


    Xiao Mo was a little unhappy, "you show love this morning, feed dog food, this group of people in the micro garden can stand it."


    When Tang Yan heard this, "Mr. Xiao, we are used to eating with dog food."


    Misha some want to laugh, follow Misha to the kitchen.


    Since Wei Liang left the affairs of the studio to lin''er and Xiaotao, she had to go to B city for class, and the rest of her time was spent on Huo SuBai and her two children. No, Mrs. Huo went to the kitchen herself for breakfast.


    Misha followed the cool into the kitchen to help her.


    "You got up so early?"


    "Cool, I''ll tell you something!"


    Wei Liang took a look at Mi Xia and was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Is it so mysterious?"


    Misha looked at the living room, Xiao Mo has gone to the yard, she just relieved to open the mouth, Xiao Mo things with a cool.


    Slightly cool looked at Xiao Mo, "you endure?"


    "Yes, otherwise what? Do you want to follow?"


    "Yes, why don''t you go with me? You are very, very curious. Besides, you believe that Xiao Mo will not do anything bad, right?"


    "Of course, Xiao Mo certainly won''t do something bad." Misha said, after all, two people have just experienced this incident, she will not distrust him, "Misha, I have not doubted him, Xiao Mo is such a man, he will not do such sneaky things."


    Wei Liang looks at Mi Xia''s maintenance of Xiao Mo, and naturally he has a clear understanding of Xiao Mo''s conduct.


    "I didn''t say that we suspected him. I asked you, are you curious? Do you feel uncomfortable when you know that Xiao Mo sneaks out Cool directly asked.


    Misha nodded and admitted, "I feel bad, of course I am."


    "Well, if it''s done, follow."


    Misha:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    The night was already deep, huosubai pressed his wife against the bed.


    Obviously, the night is cool and some absent-minded, which makes the man in his body very unhappy, deep eyes staring at the woman in his arms, but after all, she has lived with her for a long time, knowing what she is thinking, her careful thinking will not escape her eyes.


    Holding her chin, the man''s hoarse voice rang out: "what are you thinking tonight?"


    Each couple has a very unique way of life, he and cool nature is no exception.


    Cool temperament jump off some, but in some things, there is no man in the line.


    For example, when it comes to intimacy between husband and wife, although she did make a lot of moves when she was a child, she learned a lot about sexy clothes and graceful walking posture. In a word, she learned a lot, but in the end, she learned something about it. No, tonight, she laid down her routine and cooperated quite well.


    Originally everything is good, but she this frequently look at the time, really let him angry.


    What does that mean?


    It means that in his wife''s heart, he can''t.


    Cool red face, looking at the sweat on Huo Su''s white face, sniffed: "I didn''t think of anything?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the man''s lips tightly pursed, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Cool quickly around his neck, "husband, why are you angry? Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! "


    Looking at her so dogleg, Huo Su''s white face softened a little, bowed his head to kiss her, slightly cool and gasped by him, and then said, "Su Bai, are you ok?"


    Huosubai gritted his teeth and turned over to one side directly.


    Wei Liang sat up, went directly to the bathroom, and then Huo SuBai looked at the direction of her departure, the whole people were staring at her eyes, this Fu Weiliang, it is contrary to the sky!


    Cool bath, changed clothes, went to the bed, kiss the man on the bed, "husband, husband, I have something to do tonight."Huo SuBai resisted the anger in her heart and directly ignored her kindness to her. Sometimes she really felt cold on purpose. However, she is such a temperament. You can''t be angry, and people will have nothing to do with it.


    There''s something wrong tonight. It''s better not to say such a thing. It doesn''t make him more angry. In her heart, he can''t compare with her broken things, right.


    Thinking of this, Huo SuBai rubbed his forehead and felt that he was crazy. He and Fu Weiliang had been married for such a long time, and their two children were so old. He was jealous for no reason, and he was really defeated.


    Look, after so many years of marriage, he is always angry, but she seems to have never been jealous.


    From Xia Zhiyu, to Xiao Mo, to Lu Fuchen, and to countless pursuers, Huo SuBai was more and more angry about some broken things, and directly pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    Wei Liang stood on the edge of the bed and directly lifted the quilt. "Ah, Huo SuBai, I tell you, you are already an old man. The behavior of hiding yourself in this way is also a kind of behavior. Aren''t you living more and more back? You can''t do this. I''ll go first. Don''t be angry. I''ll come back later. " Finish saying, slightly cool to walk really.


    Huo SuBai sat up with the quilt in her arms. The whole person was stunned. It was impossible to live this life.


    He was in love with his wife, and she left mercilessly.


    He is Huo SuBai, the God of many people, how many women want to get his favor, in bed At that time, he huosubai was asked by his wife?


    How much does she dislike him?


    Sure enough, the outside love is false, he felt cool no longer love him, at least not as much as before.


    Huo SuBai lay straight back to bed, heart like ashes, Fu Weiliang too much! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Fu Weiliang, who is fast walking to the house of Misha, is sneezing and waiting to knock on the door of Misha''s room. The door has been opened.


    "Gone?"


    Misha nodded and pulled her cool arm. "I think I did a very bad thing."


    After all, if you want to know where Xiao Mo is, you can''t find it with her.


    So if you want to know the whereabouts of Xiao Mo, or let Chu Ying download a thing in Xiao Mo''s mobile phone, so now where Xiao Mo goes, even if it stops, her mobile phone is showing.


    "Tracking, it''s not right." Misha said.


    "Yes, it''s not right to follow, because I''m also very curious about where Xiao Mo went at night." Wei Liang said, looked at Misha, coughed: "Misha, although I also pull you into the water, you know, but I don''t think it''s tracking. If I''m curious about what my husband is doing, I''ll follow him secretly, maybe it''s a surprise."


    Misha sighed, "forget it. I''ve grown so big. I haven''t followed anyone. He''ll find out. Then I''ll admit my mistake."


    "That''s right."


    Then they drove out. Tang Yan and Lin Chen have always been responsible for the safety of the little lady. Although Mr. Huo and Mrs. Lin have been very low-key in recent years, they are very good people and have never had any trouble. But they are also committed to their duties and are really afraid of any accidents.


    Just looking at the little lady driving out alone, the husband did not have a direction, two people are more curious, "where do you say the little lady goes at night?"


    Lin Chen sighed, "who knows."


    "Sir, don''t say a word." Tang Yan said. "Maybe you don''t know, sir?"


    "No way, sir. How could he not know that it was the husband who made his wife fit."


    Lin Chen''s look at Tang Yan''s eyes is no different from that of a fool. "You''re blind. Is it OK for you to be obedient when you are treated by the little lady?"


    "Ah..." Tang Yan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Well, you don''t need this kind of expression. In front of outsiders, everyone thinks that the husband is good to the little lady. The little lady is obedient to her husband, but in private, the husband is obedient to the little lady, and the little lady''s wrist is very smart." Lin Chen said, "do you remember? At that time, we were still thinking about what kind of woman it was that made the husband moved. In the past, we thought that the little lady was so young, but now we understand that people just eat the husband to death."


    Tang Yan sniffed, "is that really so?"


    "Of course, of course, that''s why you think that the little lady at home is listening to the husband. Look at the husband''s mood, it will fluctuate with the little lady." That''s what the masters are like.


    There is a saying that men conquer the world, while women conquer men. This is the most appropriate thing to put on his husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly cool carrying Misha followed to the location of the time, two people are still looking at each other, "to the hospital?"


    Misha also can''t believe, but all of a sudden she worried: "is he injured again?"


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo''s mysterious place was the hospital.


    "Cool, Xiao Mo, is there any other symptoms I don''t know, if not, how can you hide it from me?" Misha is anxious to cry out, she thinks this time is lucky to come, otherwise, don''t know when Xiao Mo will hide from her?


    "Cool, I want to see him. Right now, I want to see him." Misha said.


    Slightly cool sighed, "OK, OK."


    Anyway, if you want to go into the hospital, it''s troublesome to say that it''s troublesome, and it''s very simple to say it''s simple.


    Originally, Wei Liang wanted to call Mr. Huo of his family, but finally gave up and went directly to the uncle on duty.


    Xiao Mo is up there. His wife is here. It must be OK.


    Finally, the uncle of the inpatient department let her in. She felt that if there was nothing urgent for the two girls, what would they do in the hospital in the early morning? It was quiet and hideous in the hospital.


    According to the location of the floor, Misha looked at the cool eyes and whispered: "cool, this floor It''s like that little girl. "


    It was early in the morning, and nurses were on duty. Some patients received infusion very late. When they saw them, they thought they were the family members of the patients, so they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Two people quietly to the little girl''s ward, sure enough to see Xiao Mo in the ward.


    The little girl sat on the bed, her eyes focused on Xiao Mo, but her expression was light. After a few days'' rest, the little girl''s face was much better. Although she was still thin, she was still ruddy.


    After a while, Xiao Mo sat on the blanket under the bed with the little girl in his arms. Two people were playing with toys. In the single room, the door was open and the voice inside could be heard.


    The little girl sat next to him and played with toys. Xiao Mo touched her little head. "I told her. She said that if we all met the conditions for adoption, she would like to adopt you."The little girl looked at Xiao Mo, or did not speak.


    "You don''t know what adoption means, do you? Adoption means that she and I will be your father and mother. Although we are both parents for the first time, I believe that with our learning ability, we will certainly learn well. If we do not do well, you can correct us. "


    The little girl looked at michomo, her eyes were obviously not convinced.


    So many days contact down, Xiao Mo also can see some emotions from her eyes, also vaguely can guess what she is thinking.


    "You don''t believe it. You think if we adopt you, she will come to see you, right? I don''t want her to come to see you


    The little girl dropped her eyes and stopped talking.


    "It''s not because she doesn''t like you. I''m just afraid that he will be like me, especially like you and want to protect you. If your parents take you home, she will be sad."


    The little girl seemed to understand what he said, and then she laughed gently.


    But outside the ward, Misha wanted to cry, and thought what he was doing at night. It turned out that he was accompanying such a little guy. He adopted a child, and the child began to be sensible. It was a very difficult thing for him and her.


    He was also afraid that she would be sad, so he came to accompany her. He was afraid that when the little guy arrived at her house one day, neither of them could understand his temper, so he came.


    But when she saw this scene, Misha was still quite moved. Xiao Mo had such a side. She looked like a father, which really made her heart warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Because she had never seen Xiao Mo''s look like this, although he sometimes looked at her expression will be very gentle, so the father''s appearance still let her surprise.


    Cool looking at Xiao Mo and a little girl sitting on the ground, patient and cautious appearance.


    Misha tilted his head to see a slight cool, two people left the hospital.


    To the car, slightly cool lying on the steering wheel, Misha also sat on the co driver silent.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''ve never seen him like this, but this is the whole of him!" Misha looked out of the window at the thick night, said.


    Cool did not speak, just quietly listening to Misha talking.


    "Cool..."


    "Well? Don''t you love someone more when you know someone better? "


    "Yes." Wei Liang said, "for Huo SuBai, in fact, it was only later that I found out that he had done a lot to me, and I realized that his love for me was very deep."


    "Cool, how do I feel, meet Xiao Mo, so good?" In fact, it''s like for this little girl. In fact, in order not to let her down, he secretly came over. How could this not make her not moved?


    Slightly cool smile, "Misha, this world love is so strange, clearly is two people who have no blood relationship, but someone will treat you so well. Is this feeling particularly good?"


    Misha hung his head, serious but a smile, suddenly Misha stretched out his hand and hugged slightly cool: "I think since I met you, I have been all good things happen?"


    "Ah?" Cool some don''t understand looking at their friends, and then said: "happiness is your own fight, what is the relationship with me?"


    "From the moment I met you, I felt that you were a noble person in my life. I always admired you, envied your father who loved you so much, and your family was really rich. I felt that the difference between people was so great. I only had grandma. I could not even afford the tuition fees." Think of once, that young self, "really, you asked your father to help me go to school, buy clothes for me, you never told me, if I did not accidentally see, maybe I would never know that my classmate''s father has always funded me to go to school."


    Because of poverty, she has a strong self-esteem since childhood, and Weiliang has never seen her with colored glasses. She has always respected her and regarded her as a good friend. It can only be said that it can be said that she has been influenced by Weiliang, and she has learned that no matter how she is, she is different.


    It also gave her a very healthy personality.


    "Cool, do you know what I am most happy about?"


    "Meet me."


    "To meet you is one of them, and the other thing is that I''m glad I haven''t done anything to hurt you for so many years." She used to like Xiao Mo, but the coolness at that time had already had Huo SuBai. She didn''t hurt him because of the love she wanted. Instead, after years, she had a man who loved her so much.


    People, or to maintain the original heart, not for anyone, become the one who disgusts themselves, love yourself well, in order to get love.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing, "ah, Misha, you just think too much. Fortunately, we are still us, or that we in these years." At least anything you do is worthy of yourself.


    "The better you treat the person you love, the more good you get." Cool an arm around Misha''s neck, "classmate, go back to love your husband, because I also think she is very good to you."


    "Well." Misha nodded. The first thing to do when she went back today was to confess that she had followed him today. She was wrong and should be punished.


    Two people are still walking back home in the night. When they return home, they rush back to their room. Huo SuBai is not in the bedroom. They change their pajamas and start looking for someone.


    Not in the study, successfully found his own Mr. Huo in his son''s room.


    When Mr. Huo saw Mrs. Huo, he didn''t raise his eyebrows. He took a cold look at her and hugged her directly. "Why don''t you wait for me in the room?"


    Hear this, Huo Su Bai did not fry just strange, unbelievable looking at the cool, "you do not know what is wrong with yourself?"


    "I''m wrong?" he asked


    Huo SuBai took a deep breath. He was really afraid of disturbing his two sons. He got up directly and didn''t want to disturb the children.


    When he got to the bedroom, he didn''t want to talk to her. He slept with his back to her.


    Cool staring at her husband''s back, "ah, Mr. Huo, what are you thinking and why are you angry?"


    Hospey ignored her.


    Until the next morning, when she woke up, she had a little fun. The housekeeper said that Huo SuBai had gone to work.


    It''s cool like a monk.


    At this time, the room of Misha is a warm picture.


    Misha clever nest in Xiao Mo''s arms, "I love you, I love you, I love you, I have mistakes, I have mistakes, I have mistakes!"Xiao Mo raised eyebrow tip, "where is wrong?"


    In the end, Misha told Xiao Mo what happened last night.


    Xiao Mo circled her waist and tilted his head to look at him. "You all saw me, but you didn''t talk to me, and secretly ran back?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what I thought at that time, but I was nervous anyway!"


    "However, you should not expect too much about this matter. It also depends on the specific situation of the police station."


    "Well, I know. Shall I go to see her tomorrow?" Misha said, then holding the man''s hand, lowering his head slowly to: "Xiao Mo, you don''t want me to be so fragile, I am your wife, I want to shoulder the wind and rain with you, if you protect me like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, how can we do? I am too fragile, you must be hard, I don''t want you to be so hard, I grow up suffering All of a sudden, you won''t let me suffer. How can I stand it, right? "


    Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing, holding her face, "what''s wrong with you? Well, I originally wanted to give you a surprise. You see, the surprise was disturbed by the slight coolness. It''s true. "


    Misha chuckled, "slightly cool, this back pot."


    "Yes, she did it for you, but I found a very interesting phenomenon."


    "What?"


    "When I came back this morning, Mr. Huo had a black face and was quite terrible. It seemed that the cool little comrade had provoked someone again."


    Misha: Pissed off, are you so happy? "


    "Of course I''m happy. Compared with their daily show of love, I think it''s fun for the couple to have a little bit of a twist occasionally, especially when hosu''s face is black and white."


    Misha: What kind of mentality do you have? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    When Wei Liang knew that Huo SuBai was on a business trip, the whole person was shocked.


    This means that she and Huo cute have a very serious problem, because Misha temporarily does not go to work, Weiliang doesn''t know why Huo SuBai is on a business trip. She frowns and keeps calling Huo SuBai at home and sending wechat messages. However, she never returns.


    Wei Liang held his son in his arms and could not help complaining to his son: "I found that your father is quite interesting. Generally, women are angry and run. In our family, your father runs away when he is angry."


    Small also hear mother''s fragmentary read, stare big eyes, can''t believe ground asks: "run again?"


    "Yes, again."


    When Xiaobai came into the door with his big black dog and a football in his arms, he could not help shaking his head when he heard his mother''s words. "Well, it''s not easy to be your husband. My father has run away again. How can he be so pathetic?"


    "No, son, are you wrong. Your father left you on a business trip with your brother. Is it my fault again?"


    "Of course it''s your fault. Cool. I think you should be cool!"


    It''s cool How can you talk to your mother


    Xiaobai focused on his own brother and said: "when I grow up, I will look for a daughter-in-law, but I must not look for my mother. I think I can''t stand it without my father''s good heart."


    Even though I don''t understand what it means, I always think what my brother said is right, and then I nodded and nodded.


    It''s cool


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiao Mo''s wound has scab, it still has a little pain. Even if it''s good, it takes time. It''s just that the company is very busy. He can''t walk away and rest at home. Finally, Xiao Mo goes to the company.


    The assistant is still worried about his physical condition.


    And the family of Misha is more worried, although know he has nothing to do, but still in mind.


    Wei Liang is at home worrying about where her husband is going on a business trip. She has no time to comfort her, so she makes some lunch and goes to Fu''s group in a hurry.


    Misha knocked on the door, and then put her head in. "Husband, I''m here to deliver you food."


    When Xiao Mo saw Misha, she was still a little surprised. She didn''t tell him when she came to deliver lunch to him.


    Assistant also want to ask what to eat at noon, tell Xiao Mo to take medicine, Xiao Zong''s wife came, he also had to make room for two people.


    In the quiet office, Xiao Mo got up and held people in his arms. "Come here, don''t tell me?"


    "It''s a surprise!"


    "Oh, such a wonderful surprise?" He bowed his head and kissed her lips, and Misha said sweetly, "I also want to be nice to you."


    Xiao Mo also felt that his heart was sweet,


    Misha put the food on his table, "the soup I stewed for you, and I''ll give you a supplement, it''s all less salt."


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital to see little grapes this morning?"


    Little grape is the name the couple gave the little girl, because her eyes are particularly beautiful, like grapes, so they gave her a name called little grape.


    "Yes, I went to see her."


    "What do you think of going to the hospital and seeing her?"


    Misha thought of the little guy in the hospital. She couldn''t help being disappointed. "Oh, don''t mention it. She ignored me. I talked to her all morning this morning and went to buy her new clothes. She just looked at me and didn''t talk to me. It really made me very sad."


    "We just met. Don''t worry, and the children are still so young. We must be wary of adults. If we want to adopt Micha, we will certainly have to pay a lot of hard work. She has been hurt. If we can really adopt her, I think I will be very happy!"


    Misha then took out her lunch like, "come and eat, my hero. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do, right?"


    "Well, after eating, I''ll take you somewhere."


    When Xiao Mo had a meal, he said it was heartache. He was waiting for him to do it very well. The whole lunch was fed by Misha.


    She said, and he really opened his mouth.


    Misha used to think that it was really naive to do these things, but now she doesn''t feel naive at all. This is also a way for two people to express their love.


    "I have to go to the hospital in the afternoon. I have an appointment with the doctor and let him have a look." After dinner, Xiao Mo told Mi Xia that although Guan CuO''s ointment was touched, he came to the hospital to see how good he was. After all, Guan CuO didn''t know where to go. Anyway, he couldn''t find it. In a cool way, he didn''t know where to do good deeds.


    "OK, I see. I''ll accompany you to the hospital first."


    After lunch, he came out of the hospital to know where Xiao Mo took him. It turned out to be the police station.


    Elevation has been waiting.


    Misha saw the elevation also did not expect: "elevation, long time no see.""Of course, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You people who don''t go to the Sanbao hall for nothing will ask me to have a meal when they are free. If you have something to do, just call me, right?"


    "What and what? It''s not that you are happy with your family at home, but with your wife. Every day, it''s son slave and wife slave. It''s strange that we can shout it out." Shomo said.


    In a word, the Chu shadow came back. Gao was completely at home to serve his wife and son. Nobody paid attention to him. If there was nothing wrong with him, he could not call him out.


    Elevation thought of his son and wife heart on a burst of softness, "people to you about good, the specific situation has been examined clearly."


    When they arrived at the director''s office, they realized that these two people were not parents of the children, but they were not human traffickers.


    The origin of the child, according to the couple, was found.


    The little girl was obviously an abandoned baby. It happened that the couple had no children, so they wanted to raise the child. Who would have thought that such a little guy was still sick and ill, so they both spent a lot of money.


    This is not, two people in Nanyuan, work also have no job, also want to live, the child''s physical foundation is weak, take medicine and injection is everywhere money, this no, they let the child beg in the street, did not expect such a big little guy''s temperament is awkward, do not listen, two people moved the idea of selling the child, that night, is to pull the child to find a place They bought it. They don''t want to go anywhere!


    "Is she an abandoned baby?" Misha asked, some nervously holding Xiao Mo''s hand. If it is an abandoned baby and no one wants it, they can adopt little grape.


    "The specific information needs to be investigated. There is no specific information about the child yet!" Director Li said truthfully.


    "According to two people, when they took the child away, they found out that the child was indeed an abandoned baby. It is said that it was born by a woman who was not very decent. The child in a village was originally raised by her grandmother. After the grandmother passed away, the child lived with the woman for several days He thought the child was a drag bottle, and then he just threw it away... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "What do you mean to throw it away?" Misha can''t believe it. In these days, throwing a child feels like throwing an object.


    How can there be such a cruel mother in this world?


    "What if we want to adopt this child?" Shomo asked directly.


    "This needs our comrades to do an investigation, and There are still a lot of problems in the follow-up. You need to go through the formal procedures to see if it meets the adoption requirements? "


    Xiao Mo said thanks to Micha.


    Elevation is not in such a department now, he and Xiang Fan two people jointly opened a bodyguard company, although it is just beginning, the response is good.


    Xiang Fan also opened a fight hall under the planning of the cool. There were children''s courses and adult''s courses, and the elevation also had shares in it.


    Both said that the business of the two people was not easy to do, but they were not so concerned about the matter. The accounts were handed over to Chu Ying management, and the days were very comfortable.


    This is not, since Chu Ying came back with joy, most of the time is with his wife and children, also rarely go out, the original relationship with distance, if not for Xiao Mo''s this thing, probably still can''t use.


    Chen Ju talked with the elevation alone for a while. At the beginning, because of Chu Ying''s affairs, it also had a great impact on the elevation. No, Chen Ju was the most optimistic about the elevation. He left, and it was really his loss.


    When he left the police station, Gao Li went to his car and said, "I''ll inform you as soon as things come into the exhibition." Gao Li also knows Xiao and Mo''s thoughts, "since it is an abandoned baby, we still need to go to the local area to find the child''s relatives and ask about the specific situation. However, according to our experience, it is not a good thing for the child to return to the original family. It is also a little girl..."


    "Can I go with her often?" Misha asked, naturally also know the specific situation.


    Gao Li smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo still had to work. In the afternoon, michia went directly to the micro garden.


    Misha told Wei Liang about the child.


    ¡±If you two have made a decision, you can do it. In fact, I agree with the adoption of a child. " Wei Liang said, at least for Misha, it is indeed a sustenance of the soul.


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to get along with such a little guy, don''t we? Xiao Mo likes it too. I''m very happy to see him as a father


    Wei Liang looked at Misha so excited, but also know that she finally came out of the shadow of infertility at that time, and really looked open.


    Life is like this, no one''s life is always good, no one is exception, some people can come out of these shadows, more cherish the present life, but some people can not get out, every day self pity, that will only make life more difficult, not smooth.


    "Misha, don''t you believe in guancuo?" Although it''s good to see her adopt a child, it''s cool to remind Michelia what to do if they have their own children?


    "I know, Guan CuO said, Xiao Mo and I can still have our own children, but who knows, what on earth, right?" Misha said and took a cool look. "Ah, it''s cool. In fact, I''m particularly afraid of it. This thing is just a fantasy. After all, the doctor clearly told me that the possibility of having my own children in my life is very, very low."


    Cool did not speak, quietly listening to Misha said.


    "In fact, I think I think that this little girl is so poor, and we met in that way. Xiao Mo and I think that this may be our fate? If we really have the chance to adopt her, we want to adopt her. We don''t want her to be miserable again. The conditions of Xiao Mo and I are OK. It''s OK to have another child to raise her, but we can teach her well. I want to be responsible for her! " Misha said, silent for a long time, then said: "cool, I may be too eager to have a child, although she was not born to me, but I think, I can do as my own child, I also thought that if she was saved, especially today, I heard about the situation of the child, if no one adopted her, he would be sent to the welfare home, although the welfare home The staff will be particularly good to the children, but after all, there are many children and few people to take care of, which is not as good as our own care, right? But if there is a kind-hearted person who adopts her, will that person treat her badly? "


    With that, Misha was worried.


    Weiliang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I always know you like children. You must like such a small thing very much, right? Now that you have decided, I will support you. " "Wei Liang said," but Guan CuO''s medical skills, but very believe that he never do anything uncertain, he said you will have children, certainly not coax you, certainly is true. "


    Misha nodded and understood the meaning of Weiliang''s saying, "Weiliang, if it was you, you met Huo SuBai. I don''t think you will stand by and you will make the same decision as me.""Cool smile," I know, in fact, whether you have their own children, I think, you will give this child the same love. "


    Wei Liang thinks that this problem is really a matter of concern. Both Misha and Xiao Mo are very responsible people. If they are not well prepared, they will not make such a decision. This is probably the fate that Misha said.


    "Well, since it''s decided, do it." Cool said, Misha also to embrace the past, "small also, Ganma take you to see a little sister to go?"


    "Ma Ma, I have a sister?"


    "Yes, sister grape." "Wei Liang said," the little girl is afraid, let the little white also take time to accompany her to play, are children, it is easy to put down their guard. "


    Misha''s eyes brightened. "Oh, this is a really good idea!"


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about the situation of small grapes, in addition to going to the company to send Xiao Mo rice, is to see small grapes in the hospital.


    The little girl''s injuries have been much better, but the whole person is thin. She was already three years old, but because she was too thin, she thought that she was the same age, less than two years old, which made her special heartache.


    So many days, little grape probably also felt her kindness. Little grape took Misha''s hand and went to the small garden behind the inpatient department.


    "Grapes, do you like flowers?" Misha said.


    Little grape nodded, and then two people stood in front of the garden, michia squatted beside the little grape, watching the flowers with her.


    "Well, who do I think this is? It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here. " A sharp female voice sounded.


    Misha heard the voice, frowned, took the grapes in her arms, then turned to look at the visitors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    When she saw Wei Lai again, she felt that she had lost a lot of weight. It seemed that the whole person was not very happy.


    Wei Lai also looked at Michelia, the hatred of her heart is more than a few points, if not Misha, if not her, how could she have been like this?


    Wei Lai''s eyes are full of hate, looking at Michelia, ever since she married Yang Peixian, Wei Lai only knew how much life is worse than death.


    Little grape also looked at the man in front of him, blinking.


    Where Misha went now, Xiao Mo asked a person to accompany her, just for fear that she would have any accident. In a word, when saving little grape, two people had suffered losses, and he didn''t want to have any accidents.


    Aware of something wrong with Misha, a young man ran over and said, "sister Xia..."


    Chen Mo is from the bodyguard company. He is just in his early twenties, and his face is still very astringent. Although he is a little apprentice of Xiang Fan, he is also steady in his work. If he is a big man beside Mi Xia, it is too deliberate. It is convenient for such a child to go out with his younger brother.


    Wei Lai looked at Michelia with people, just a cold smile, "Misha, did not expect you to become so timid?"


    "Yes, it''s not that there are too many mad dogs on the road. Naturally, we should pay attention to them." Misha said, quietly looking at Wei Lai, from the moment when she and Xiao Mo plan to adopt little grape, she is a mother. Naturally, a mother should protect her daughter well. Otherwise, how can she face her life calmly in the future?


    Wei Lai''s face changed. "Misha, who do you think is a mad dog?"


    Michelia just laughed and patted the back of the little grape because of the sudden situation, which made little grape very nervous.


    "Will you wait for me over there with Uncle Chen?" Michelia quietly asks for the advice of little grape.


    Little grape pursed her lips and seemed to want to say something. Misha laughed and said, "in fact, it''s not far away. It''s on the side."


    The little guy just nodded.


    "Misha, why let her go? It''s not the kind of bastard you want to adopt, right? You''re such a slut, you can only adopt this kind of bastard that no one wants Wei Lai said, although little grape is young, heard, but also know that this is not a good word.


    As soon as Wei Lai''s voice fell, a slap fell on Wei Lai''s face. Wei Lai really didn''t expect that she said a word and was beaten by Misha. Misha''s face was very ugly, "say one more word!"


    As soon as Chen saw it, he immediately took the little grape to one side.


    In Wei Lai''s heart, Misha has always been a counsellor. She provoked her several times, which was finally realized.


    "Misha, you dare to hit me, you Bang A slap fell down again, and then waiting for Wei Lai to react, Misha grabbed Wei Lai''s collar and said, "Wei Lai, you don''t know me, do you?"? So, you teased me several times, didn''t you? I tell you, I didn''t care about you before, because I didn''t think I didn''t. don''t take the same view with you. Listen to what you say today. Is that what people can say? You''re not looking for a fight. What is it Misha cold tunnel.


    Wei Lai wanted to struggle, only to find that Misha''s strength was not so big. She could only stare at her, "Misha, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be the situation now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you blame me for your present situation? Wei Lai, you are really very interesting, you arrive today this step, you can''t blame anyone, blame yourself Misha got rid of her, disliked some dirty, lazy way: "when you harm people, you will harm yourself, I did not do anything, you think about it well, do you blame me when you come to this step? What a joke


    Lazy to say something more to her, Michelia turned to leave, but still a step, looked back at Wei Lai, "Wei Lai, I warn you, see me later, you walk around, you don''t think I''m easy to offend, guard the children, I''ll restrain myself, if you don''t believe me, try next time!"


    Holding little grape''s hand and returning to the ward, Wei Lai destroyed the mood of seeing flowers with the child. When little grape came and stood in front of her, the child was very sensitive and fragile, but also very simple. As long as you were good to her and sincere to her, she could feel it. Although, she and Xiao Mo did not stay with her for a long time, maybe she could see it When she was in a bad mood, she stretched out her hand and held her hand, which made Misha a a little surprised. She looked at the little girl with sweet eyes and gently held her hand. Then she said, "actually, I''m ok. I''m grown-up today. Are you surprised?"


    Chen Mo was aside. "Sister Xia, you usually look so gentle and quiet. How can you look like a changed person today? This makes him feel quite surprised.


    Misha held the little ordinary hand and said: "little grape, if someone bullies you, if it''s a bad person, you don''t have to bear it. Don''t be polite to her, because the bad person, if you treat her well, she won''t feel it. If you treat her well, she will feel more and more bullied So, you just have to be nice to your people. "She only needs little grapes to grow up. She knows that good for good, good for bad She didn''t want her children to be wronged.


    Little grape nodded vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo knew that Wei Lai was in the hospital with Misha''s conflict, he gently raised the eyebrows.


    Assistant at one side, looking at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, feel flustered. He stood aside and didn''t speak. He knew his boss and what he wanted.


    "That Boss


    Xiao Mo touched his chin, sighed slightly, and said: "you say, this person does not have long memory, what disease is this in the end?"


    The assistant did not speak, and her heart was flustered when she heard the light and light voice.


    "Well, did Yang Peixian just want to sign up for a project recently?"


    "Yes, I have to sign a contract for a project. I will talk to Mr. Tan of Zhonghui at two o''clock this afternoon."


    "Then you can make an appointment with Mr. tan."


    Assistant:


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Peixian received a call from general manager Tan that the cooperation was cancelled. Yang Peixian could not believe it.


    Since he offended Xiao Mo, his business path is really narrow. Mr. Tan is still an old relationship. It seems that the contract is about to be signed, and the project will be yellow. Yang Peixian''s whole people will be angry and spit blood.


    "What''s going on here, what''s going on?"


    Yang Peixian''s secretary looked at the boss to lose such a big temper, can only timidly way: "is Xiao Mo!"


    Yang Peixian closed his eyes. How could it be Xiao Mo again? This is enough. He went to Xiao Mo directly.


    Xiao Mo saw Yang Peixian for the first time, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, he said directly: "for the sake of general manager Tan? Go back and ask your wife about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Yang Peixian''s face was immediately embarrassed, looking at Xiao Mo, he did not speak for a moment.


    Xiao Mo looked at Yang Peixian and invited him to sit on the sofa in the reception hall. Xiao Mo lit a cigarette for himself. "Mr. Yang, the thing is like this. I''m really not easy to get along with. I''m not good tempered and I love to bear grudges. To tell you the truth, I''ve been involved in several previous projects. I admit that you''re probably clear about why you''ve been yellowed Chu, you know who it is for. "


    Yang Peixian''s face was even more pale. In the mall, Xiao Mo seemed calm. In fact, the whole person was extremely perverse, and everyone knew that he had the disposition of revenge.


    Yang Peixian was also at fault for the reason that Xiao Mo made obstacles everywhere. He knew this point.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m..."


    If you want to explain something clearly, I don''t think it''s your idea to listen to me? How can I let you go so easily? "


    Yang Peixian''s heart a Lin, did not expect that he knew, immediately did not know what to say. "So, it''s useless for you to come to me. You are now married to Wei Lai. You are husband and wife. So is my wife. If my wife is bullied, I will get justice for her. So, you really don''t have to come to me. It''s useless!"


    With that, Xiao Mo got up and walked to the elevator.


    Yang Peixian sat on the sofa and sat like a needle felt for a moment. This woman really pissed him to death. Who would have thought that this woman was so innumerable that she went to provoke Michelia again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Peixian came home in the evening, Wei Lai sat on the sofa. He was very dissatisfied with Yang Peixian. He agreed to get married only for the sake of good looks, so that everyone would not laugh at her.


    Naturally, Yang Peixian knew what she thought, but Yang Peixian was just a color embryo. She didn''t want to and forced her to do it. In this way, Wei Lai hated him even more. Yang Weicheng, the son of Yang Peixian, was young. But at home, she ate things that could not be seen. She ate them carelessly or forced to eat them. In short, in the Yang family Her days are really enough.


    In this way, Willy hated him even more.


    Therefore, she ignored Yang Peixian. Seeing her attitude, Yang Peixian was full of anger, but now she was even more angry. She went straight over and slapped Wei Lai in the face. This slapped Wei Lai and slapped Michelia in the hospital. When she came home at night, he was beaten by Yang Peixian. Wei Lai was also angry and Mi Xia warned him Yang Pei had no time to catch her.


    However, Yang Peixian was a tall man who beat Wei Lai. Naturally, he was more than enough to deal with Wei Lai. He slapped Wei Lai twice in a row, and the cruel two slaps directly made Wei Lai''s mouth bloody.


    Yang Peixian''s face was so hot that she caught him. He thought that since he met this woman, his luck had not been better. He was even more angry. His strength to Wei Lai was heavier than before. Originally, Wei Lai was able to resist two times, but now he can only bear Yang Peixian''s fists and feet again and again.


    Yang Peixian looked at her shrunk into a ball and was even more angry. He picked up Wei Lai''s clothes directly.


    As long as Wei Lai didn''t obey, he was beaten directly.


    When waiting for the end, Yang Peixian didn''t forget to kick her. "Wei Lai, I tell you, you don''t want to provoke Misha in the future. I haven''t had any good luck since I got in touch with you. My project today is all because of you, the loser. You find it yourself. I ask you to take care of Yang Weicheng in the hospital, and you will make trouble for me, If you try to provoke Misha again, I''ll tell you and I''ll kill you! "


    Wei Lai lay weak on the bed, looking at Yang Peixian coldly, "Yang Peixian, I want to sue you for domestic violence!"


    Yang Peixian is not afraid, "you go to sue, you go to sue, if you are not afraid of disgrace, you go." Yang Pei first stretched out his hand and grabbed Wei Lai''s neck. "Wei Lai, why don''t you understand? When you come to the Yang family, all the people in your family give up. You can sue. As long as you sue, I''ll beat you again, until you are obedient." Said, patting her face, full of disdain, "don''t think to come to the Yang family, you are a little grandmother, I tell you, here, you are nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo has social intercourse in the evening. When she called Misha, she was still in the hospital.


    Little grape is lying in the hospital bed at this time, while Micha is reading her a story by her side.


    Little grape grabs the hand of Misha and sleeps.


    Waiting for Xiao Mo to come over, little grape has already fallen asleep, her appearance is very quiet, Xiao Mo bowed his head and kisses the top of Misha''s hair, "how is today?"


    "Today is very good, she is a sensible child, we are good to her, she knows." Misha said in a low voice, "today the doctor came to give little grape a physical examination. Her condition is much better, and she will be sent to the welfare home soon.""Well, there''s news from the police."


    "That is to say, we can adopt her soon?"


    "Yes, she will be adopted soon, and the responsibility on our shoulders will be great."


    "Are you going to work tomorrow Saturday? If we don''t go to work, shall we go to the mall? Buy something for the little grape and decorate her room


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Xiao Mo and Misha chatted for a while, "I''m going out in the evening."


    "To where?"


    "I''m going to see Willy."


    Misha frowned. "Do you know?"


    "Well, I see." Xiao Mo nodded and touched Misha''s face, "I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses, but you''re still very tough in nature."


    This, said Misha some embarrassment, slightly sighed, "in fact, it''s not tough. I used to be very stubborn, especially the one who didn''t admit defeat. With the growth of age, I began to slowly converge. Although I was not as fierce as the slight cold, when I was very young, I could hit four, but I was definitely not powerless Therefore, you don''t have to worry about my safety, especially if I want to be a mother. I want to be better and stronger, so that my children will become strong, not so fragile, and vulnerable can''t stand things. "


    "Misha, there is a saying that I wish you strong enough to have no need of pet or pain, but lucky enough to be loved and loved by others!" He doesn''t want his woman to be the flower in the greenhouse, because he can''t stay by her side all the time. If there is an accident, she can protect herself, and he is very relieved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Xiao Mo, I like it very much, too." Misha said with a smile, "I found that you men don''t like the kind of pretentious women. When Weiliang got married, she said that Xia Zhiyu wrote her a letter with such contents. I think he is praising Weiliang. In fact, I sometimes think that Weiliang is my model!"


    Xiao Mo hugged her and whispered: "Misha, Weiliang, she was brought up by my sister-in-law when she was young. It''s not easy to be a stepmother. She really loves her brother-in-law. Naturally, she wants to educate Weiliang well. Therefore, in Weiliang''s body, her sister spent more energy and time than Shen Liang to distinguish right from wrong. When she grew up, she began to be sensible and in her most confused life At that time, the emergence of Huo SuBai was very important. A mature man taught her how to do things. However, Huo SuBai never let her be her wife at home. Many things she did in her life were her own choices. The choices she asked her to make were what she could bear. He never held them alone, but grew up with her and took them together. "


    "Yes." Misha a a Leng, "if not you say so, I still really did not feel out, in fact, are."


    Therefore, she did not need to be spoiled or hurt, just like when she was in Los Angeles, in a foreign country, she just broke out of her own world, but fortunately, there was a man on the other side of the ocean, and she never forgot about her, because she was really worth it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too strong. My wish is that you won''t be bullied by others." Xiao Mo touched her face and said again: "it''s too hard to be cool."


    "Well, I see. "Misha said, also understand Xiao Mo''s meaning, he is to let her know, do not have to envy others, as long as do their own good.


    "Well, get out of here." Misha said with a smile.


    Xiao Mo also smiles at her, "you go to bed earlier, you see, recently because of me, now for the little guy in the hospital, in short You should have a good rest and don''t worry about it


    Misha nodded. "I see."


    Shomo directly carried the man to the bed. After a while, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lai was beaten by Yang Peixian and her face was swollen. When she saw herself in the mirror, she didn''t understand. She was living like this.


    When Yang Peixian received Xiao Mo''s phone call, he was still somewhat unbelievable, "Mr. Xiao, you said, you said..."


    Yang Pei first heard Xiao Mo''s request, or some unexpected, and finally in the phone to Xiao Mo said: "OK, OK, Mr. Xiao, goodbye then."


    Yang Peixian hung up and didn''t understand what Xiao Mo asked him to take Wei Lai to see him?


    In short, on the phone, Yang Peixian or very, very obscure to hear out, with the tan general manager of the project or more space.


    Yang Peixian pondered and thought that as long as there was more space, he would have to go now even if there was no room for him. He could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but what he didn''t understand was what it meant to take Wei Lai with him.


    Forget it. If you can''t think about it, Yang Peixian comes home and looks at Wei Lai. Wei Lai is looking at Yang Peixian in the bathroom. From the mirror, Wei Lai looks at Yang Peixian bitterly. She can do nothing but hate Yang Peixian.


    Yang Pei looked at Wei Lai and got angry. But when he thought Xiao Mo wanted to see this man, he still put up with it. He also regretted that he had beaten her a little harder today. "Change clothes, I''ll take you out."


    Wei Lai was even more angry when he heard that he was going out. "If you want to take me out, Yang Peixian, are you crazy? Do you think I can go like this? "


    "You have to go out if you don''t go out!" Yang Peixian ordered.


    "Psycho, I''m not going out!" Said Weasley.


    Yang Peixian sneered, went to Wei Lai and held her chin. "You have to go out if you don''t want to be beaten. Don''t make me angry!"


    "You..." Wei Lai was angry. She knew that she was not Yang Peixian''s opponent. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. She closed her eyes and said, "OK, where are you going?"


    Yang Peixian saw his clever appearance and laughed, "where are you going? Go and see the person you want to see the most. "


    Wei Lai frowned and didn''t know what Yang Peixian said. He just looked at him suspiciously.


    Yang Peixian looked at Wei Lai''s expression, "Wei Lai, you always want to marry Xiao Mo in your dreams. It''s because of Xiao Mo that you''ve reached the point where you are today. I know you can''t forget about him. So, I''ll take you to meet him today, which is also the realization of your dream."


    Wei Lai is more stunned. Yang Pei wants to take her to see Xiao Mo first?


    Going to see shomo?


    Wei Lai only felt his cold heart, finally there was a trickle of warm current across, that was her hope, he felt that Xiao Mo that was his last hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo arranged people in the club house, which is the property of Huo SuBai. When Weiliang and Huo SuBai divorced a few years ago, the property became Fu Weiliang''s, and he, as a long-time worker of the Fu family, naturally had to look after the industry.He has always arranged people here.


    This is not, will be a person here, there are a few familiar friends playing cards.


    When Yang Peixian brought Wei Lai in, all he saw were Yang Peixian''s people who he usually wanted to meet, but no one else could see him. But now, Xiao Mo is so easy to gather people around a table to play cards.


    When he saw Yang Peixian, Xiao Mo''s mouth was full of eyes. He took a look at Yang Peixian, and said slowly, "here you are?" That tone is light, see Yang Peixian, but that sense of existence is not strong.


    "Ah I won. " Xiao Mo took all the chips in front of him, then got up and said to Yang Peixian, "Mr. Yang, play a few. I have a good luck in this position today. Come on Today, you just have to win them. "


    Yang Peixian smiles, saying that obedience is better than deference.


    Xiao Mo put out the cigarette in his mouth, and then looked at Wei Lai. "Mrs. Yang, come with me. I want to see you for something."


    Wei Lai saw Xiao Mo, compared with his handsome, high spirited, but he was so embarrassed. Although she came, she had already made up, and her makeup was exquisite, and the powder was applied layer by layer, but it could not cover the pallor of her face and the redness and swelling of the corners of her eyes.


    Go inside the room, the door closed, Wei Lai directly said: "President Xiao..."


    Xiao Mo looked back. "I know you want to see me, but I never want to see you. I want to see you today, but I just want to see you in a mess. After I met Yang Peixian, things are the same as I expected. Sure enough, you were beaten, and the fight was especially miserable!"


    Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice made Wei Lai''s warm heart fall into the ice again. "Is it you who let Yang Pei beat me first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Of course, of course, it''s me. I don''t make him angry. How could he come home and beat you?" Xiao Mo said, tone of light, as if talking about the weather is common.


    "It never occurred to me that you hated me so much!" Wei Lai looked at Xiao Mo, clearly is so good-looking handsome beauty Yan, his tone is also light, can say the words are so cruel, people can not accept.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo seemed to hear a joke like, "I hate you, how can I hate you?"


    In this way, there is no doubt that Wei Lai''s heart rises a little hope again.


    Xiao Mo is also at this age. He has met too many people and encountered too many storms. Naturally, it is Zhixiao Weilai''s intention to say so. He said this intentionally, but only to make her heart fluctuate. After a long silence, he continued: "I don''t hate you. Naturally, I don''t like you. You are just a stranger to me. I''m a stranger to one Stranger, what do I hate? Or in your heart, what do you think I should do to a passer-by? "


    Wei Lai''s face turned pale again. She looked at Xiao Mo uneasily, as if in Xiao Mo''s eyes, she was transparent.


    "Wei Lai, the cruelest thing that people do is to let you have a little hope, and then let you push down the abyss unprepared. Does this taste good?"


    Wei Lai pursed her lips and stopped talking. She closed her eyes and calmed her inner complex emotion, "why? Why? I just like you. "


    "I told you so, but I don''t like you!" He said, voice cold as December''s cold wind.


    "But..."


    "Wei Lai, there is nothing, but what I have always said with you is very, very clear. You just can''t think of it. Do you think that even if you leave me with Misha''s injury, will you have a chance? What are you? " Xiao Mo said, that pair of eyes like an ice cone looking at Wei Lai, Wei Lai subconsciously wants to retreat, she is uneasy, because at this moment, she knows exactly who is his scale in this man.


    He can be expressionless to tell you everything, but in the mention of that person, that person''s body, as if even a hair is cold.


    "Don''t you want to see me? You wanted to see me at that time. I knew that. I was kind to you at that time, because even if you saw me, I would not say a word more. I would still let things go. I would let you marry Yang Peixian. Therefore, it was good for you that I did not see you at that time... " Xiao Mo said, can''t help but sigh, as if in regret something, but the eyes still do not have a trace of temperature.


    Wei Lai knew that he was no longer able to pass this man some other ideas, because the man really hated her.


    How can one person be so disgusted with another that she can help her?


    Also do not know how, Wei Lai suddenly regretted, she wanted to go back to the past, at least her life has not been such a mess.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you give me a chance?" She finally bowed her head and asked.


    Xiao Mo looked down at the toys on the room. "Yang Peixian is listening to me now. Do you know why?"


    Wei Lai pursed his lips and could probably guess, "I know that Yang Peixian''s company is his life to him, and he does not allow any bad influence on his company!" Because if his company collapsed, Yang Peixian''s life would no longer exist. How can a person who enjoys extravagance allow himself to return to his former miserable life?


    There is a saying that it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality.


    Xiao Mo looked at Wei Lai''s expression, and his expression was a little more playful: "Oh, that is to say, you know it. Since you know it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Wei Lai, when you see Michelia, walk around. If you don''t walk around, that''s good. Yang Peixian is such a small and broken company. It''s easy for me to hold it in my hand. You can try it You can try. I will use the project to hold Yang Peixian down. If he is not happy and thinks you are a loser, what do you think he will do to you as a violent person? "


    Wei Lai couldn''t help shivering for a moment, she was a little powerless to the side of the ground, total despair.


    They just took a look at the cards and left the club.


    Chen Mo is young. Although he is very skillful in martial arts, Xiang Fan also thinks that the child''s career as a bodyguard at such a young age is really a bit of a talent. He was sent to Xiao Mo to take the child with him. The child is smart and will have a good future.


    Chen Mo opened Chen Mo for Xiao Mo, and the car left the club. He still couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xiao, is this a cheap woman?"


    Xiao Mo sat in the back seat, rubbing his aching eyebrows. He didn''t want to do these things. He felt dirty. Civilized people had to use this kind of coercion. He really didn''t like it. But some people still had to use this method to work. So every time such a thing happened, he would be very tired."You hate that woman so much?"


    "I don''t like it. That woman has no bottom line. Little grape is so cute. She attacks with words. She really can''t like it. If sister Xia didn''t let me act rashly yesterday, I would have beaten her up."


    "If you beat her up, you are an adult and you have to pay for your behavior." Xiao Mo said, looking at the night outside the window, the city with dim lights, beautiful, but in the end, people are in a hurry, all go to the direction of that home.


    "I know, but I know about Yang Peixian. You said today that as long as Yang Peixian comes here, general manager Tan will still give her the project, which will make them cheaper?"


    "Do you think a violent person would listen to me like that? Maybe Yang Pei will fight Wei Lai again soon. Wei Lai is not a soft persimmon. Do you mean that she will resist? "


    "Yes, she will resist. Lin Weichen is not a bystander. If he doesn''t get involved in the affairs between Wei Lai and me, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be angry with this sister. Yang Peixian and Yang Weicheng can''t run away."


    "Mr. Xiao, you said Will Lin Weichen deal with him? "


    "No, both of them will kill themselves if they are unjust. What can Lin Weichen do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Chen Mo heard such words, suddenly understood, originally, Xiao Zong from the beginning to make is a serial plan.


    Let Wei Lai marry Yang Peixian. Yang Peixian and his son behave in a bad way. After all, Wei Lai is also highly educated. Naturally, he can''t bear to keep himself at a disadvantage all the time. These three people clearly can bite a dog.


    Mr. Xiao is really good at killing people by borrowing a knife. Now he is sitting on the Diaoyutai. He is really brilliant.


    Driving in silence, I still showed my admiration from the rearview mirror.


    "Mr. Xiao, are we home?"


    "No, you go to a place with me first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Misha had a very stable night''s sleep. Maybe her heart was very peaceful, so she slept very comfortably.


    As soon as dawn came, she opened her eyes and looked at a pair of big clear eyes. She was stunned and then sat up, "little grape..."


    Grape smile, perhaps too shy, she covered her eyes, put her face on the bed, and then continued to smile.


    Misha held her on the bed. "When did you come?"


    Little grape just covered his eyes, looking at Misha, or a little shy.


    Michelia didn''t wear shoes. She went out with her little grape in her arms. When she saw Xiao Mo, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation? What happened to the little grape


    Xiao Mo is making breakfast for two people. He is not bothered at all. Unexpectedly, in the morning, she saw the wonton stuffing with shrimp.


    "I picked her up last night. She fell asleep and we left. This time, we took her home while she was sleeping."


    "How did the hospital let you get the grapes back?"


    "We all see that it''s OK to come back with a little grape in your arms." Xiao Mo said, looked up, Misha holding a child, shoes are not wearing, throw down the work in hand, hurry to get her shoes.


    "How long will that last?"


    "It depends on the situation. I have to take grapes back to report every day. By the way, I report to the welfare home."


    "I see." Michelia was really happy to see the little grape.


    Obviously, little grape also likes michia and Xiao Mo, although she still does not speak, but at home is obviously more lively than in the hospital.


    Misha originally wanted to help Xiao Mo, "you accompany the child, I''ll be ready soon, and I can eat it later."


    Misha holding small grape very like, holding her small face: "your face finally has a little bit of meat."


    Grape did not speak, big eyes blinking stood in front of her, and then pulled up her trousers, Misha slightly stunned, and then looked at little grape staring at her knee.


    It is such an action that makes Misha''s eyes red. Then she looks at the little guy bowing his head to blow for her. It turns out that she has not forgotten anything.


    Misha will be small grapes in her arms, "I have no pain, has been good."


    Little grape stretched out his hand and put his arm around his neck. It was very tight.


    Misha only felt a warm current from the body, and then tears fell down. At that moment, she really felt like a mother.


    "Little grape..."


    Xiao Mo looked at the big one and the small one, and felt that he was busy at ordinary times, and it was good to have little grapes with him. This little girl was also a little guy with a very delicate mind. After breakfast, Misha wanted to feed the little grape to eat, but seeing that the little grape was eating so well, FA Misha thought that the child was really a great worry.


    "Little grapes, great."


    Hearing this, little grape is also smiling, smiling eyes are bent.


    When Misha saw her like this, her heart suddenly softened into water. She grabbed Xiao Mo''s arm excitedly, "how can she be so cute, so cute, how can I like it so much?"


    Xiao Mo touched his head and said, "OK, you have to eat."


    Then Misha nodded and finished the meal. She said, "little grape, can I take you to buy the clothes you like?"


    Little grape shakes her head and then goes on eating wonton.


    "Why?"


    Little grape suddenly stopped talking.


    Misha saw that she didn''t want to go, "shall we go to play with my brother and brother today? I always told you that brother and brother, but your little aunt is not free all the time, so today we go to her house to play with you, OK?"


    Little grape nodded and nodded.


    After breakfast and cleaning up, Xiao Mo went to work, and Misha drove to Weiyuan with little grapes.


    To the micro garden, holding the small grapes out of the car.


    Xiaobai was riding his motorcycle and carrying his own brother. "Hey, you didn''t go to school today?"


    "My mother is crazy, so I won''t go to school. I''ll take care of her." Xiaobai said, and then looked at the little guy in Micha''s arms, "are you grape sister?""Yes, she is sister grape."


    Little grape looked at two people, "let''s go to the first house."


    After entering the room, Misha understood what it meant to be crazy in the eyes of the child?


    Slightly cool slanting on the sofa depressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My Mr. Huo has made me black."


    When Misha heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "My God, this kind of thing can happen in your family. What kind of heinous things did you do to him? He even blackened you. This is an impossible thing, OK?"


    "How can I know what I have done to him? In short, I feel that he has come to my great uncle. He has been on business for so many days. If he doesn''t come to the phone, I don''t answer the phone. If I don''t reply to him through wechat, I''ll send him a voice. Guess what? At the end of the day, when I sent him a message again, we were no longer good friends. Do you mean to be angry? "


    Misha couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, what did you do to my boss?"


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with him, what''s wrong with him?" he said


    See the grapes, slightly cool approach to the past, first huosubai things aside, "little grape, I am Fu Weiliang, do you remember, I have seen you."


    Little grape nodded, indicating that she still knew.


    She ran to her mother''s feet and laughed at little grape all the time.


    "You''re going to call your sister."


    "Sister."


    Little grape laughed again.


    "Do you want to go upstairs with little grape and brother Bai?" Cool said, looking at the little grape in hesitation, "we all go to the toy room, OK?"


    Then they moved from the living room downstairs to the toy room upstairs.


    In the toy room, most of them are two children''s cars and boys'' toys.


    Xiaobaiheel is also surrounded by little grape, probably because there is no little girl about the same size in the family. There are Xiran, but Xiran has seldom come back since she went abroad with her uncle. This group of boys especially like the little girl. Xiaobai asks, "what do you like?"


    "Mom!"


    "Who''s mom?"


    And then little grape''s finger is Michaelis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Xiaobai''s eyes widened, "no, your mother..." His mother is just married. Where can he have such a big child.


    When Michelia heard what little grape said, the whole person could not believe it. She only felt her heart was sour and could not say the taste. She could hardly believe what she had heard.


    Originally, when someone said that she was a mother, her heart was such a feeling ah, warm feeling, let people special want to cry.


    "She spoke." Micha asked Wei Liang reluctantly.


    Cool also felt very surprised, "yes, she spoke, and also said that you are her mother." I know that this little guy has a lot of attention in his heart.


    "Then I don''t have auditory hallucinations. What I hear is true." Misha was excited and hugged the cool, but she still suppressed her own inner excitement. She said cautiously: "she really, really said I was her mother, God..."


    "Happy?"


    "Yes, of course I am." Misha said, "Xiao Mo and I have never told little grape that we are the parents of ah, but she said so herself. Is it in her heart that Xiao Mo and I are her parents?"


    Misha always did not dare to be too loud, for fear of destroying the pleasant atmosphere of the three little guys playing there, it would also appear that she was very nervous.


    "Misha, children are very sensitive. They don''t think much about it. Maybe in her heart, you are her mother. That''s why they said that."


    She couldn''t describe what her mood was like. In a word, the feeling was so strange that she couldn''t say it.


    Three children are playing, and two adults are with them.


    Just before noon, Wei Liang still suggested going out to eat because she wanted to see more people. Although she was afraid, she should take her out to meet more people. In that case, it would be good for her.


    When she was about to go out, Misha called shomo. "You don''t know. She said it. She said I was her mother."


    Xiao Mo also Leng, "really?" I thought it would take a while for little grape to talk.


    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. She told Xiaobai that I was my mother and she liked me the most."


    "She is our daughter." Xiao Mo said, also feel very magical, so small, so small baby, how can say such words?


    ¡­¡­


    To eat out, Xiaobai has been when his brother, "little grape, what else do you like to eat?"


    Looking at a wide range of food, the small grape but some stage fright, eyes at Misha, Misha gently said to her: "you want to eat anything can, it doesn''t matter."


    Small hand casually pointed to the finger, michia or for small grapes to choose some good digestion.


    On the way back, little grape fell asleep and fell into the arms of Misha.


    Misha looked down at the little little man in her arms. It turned out that a child can make people''s hearts so warm.


    Back in the micro garden, let the small grape heel also squeeze in the same bed.


    Xiaobai came out and was a little unhappy in the face of Misha: "godmother, your children are so old, you just show us, you are not interesting enough, do you treat us as relatives?"


    "Of course I treat you as relatives." Misha said, "Xiaobai, of course I treat you as relatives. How can I not treat you as relatives?"


    "Really? You won''t discuss with me about the little grape, such a big thing. " Xiaobai said, still is a small adult''s appearance, "but with such a sister, I still like it very much."


    "Actually, I like her very much, too."


    In the evening, Xiao Mo came here after work. Little grape was crooked in michia''s arms. When she saw Xiao Mo, she came down from her body, and then she laughed at him.


    Shomo picked up the little guy and said, "you little devil."


    In the evening, I lived in a micro garden. My family had three members in a bed. The little grape lay between two people, holding one in one hand.


    "Mom..."


    Michelia''s eyes were red, "huh?" Facing the small grape, she only felt that her heart had melted quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I found mom and dad."


    "What?" Misha didn''t understand why little grape always thought they were his parents.


    "Mom and dad will find me, because he will tell me to take them."


    Misha pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say for a while. They, Misha didn''t know who they were?


    Little grape has been bad since she was born. She has been cheated all the time. The little, ignorant little baby has been cheated. She has been looking for her father and mother, but no one is good to her along the way. Therefore, when she meets her and Xiao Mo, she feels that she has finally found her own father and mother.


    "Grape, I''m sorry, mom and dad have lost you and made you suffer, but we won''t lose you in the future." Misha said.Little grape listened to this, and nodded.


    Xiao Mo also understood the meaning of Misha, since in the child''s heart, they are her parents, so they should be their parents.


    "Dad loves you very much." Shomo tilted his head to kiss the kid''s face.


    Little grape laughed, a little shy, and then hid himself in the arms of Misha.


    Waiting for the little grape to fall asleep, but michia has not been sleepy.


    Xiao Mo was also sleepless.


    "Shomo, from today on, our lives are different."


    "Yes, it''s not the same. There''s an extra responsibility." Shomo said, "I''m going to learn how to be a good dad, and you need to learn how to be a good mom."


    Since the child believes that they are parents, it is natural to treat them well and be responsible for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomo and Misha named Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao. They originally wanted to name Xiaoxiao. They hoped that after following them, the little guy would have been laughing and laughing in his life. There was no more suffering, and the nickname of Xiaoming was still acceptable. Finally, Xiaoxiao was named Xiaoxiao. His name was pleasant to hear, and the writing was good-looking and implied ¡£


    There is a small room for children, which she likes.


    Little grape has been done, of course, Huo SuBai also came back from a business trip, just facing the cool or cold light.


    No matter how he asked Huo SuBai, he couldn''t find out why.


    This is not, two people have been twisting, such a scene lasted about a month.


    The slight coolness is directly affected by Huo SuBai''s great uncle''s business. When he comes back from class, Huo SuBai is busy all day. This is not Finally MK group came, Huo Zong spread the news of marriage.


    When Wei Liang came home from B city, Lin Chen said the news, and her eyes were wide open: "I married Huo SuBai?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Where is the news coming from?"


    "In the company."


    Fu Weiliang put the luggage, angry way: "call Peng Yun to me."


    Peng Yun received Lin Chen''s call when quite surprised, "the little lady wants to see me?" What''s the reason? How do you feel that it''s no good for the little lady to look for her?


    He muttered to the boss''s office, "Mr. Huo The little lady is looking for me


    Huo SuBai was looking at the mail, and looked up from the computer, saying, "looking for you?"


    When Peng Yun saw her husband''s calm expression, she suddenly felt powerless and Rose: "Mr. Huo, the little lady is looking for me, probably because of your affair with Ms. mo."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, "if you want to talk to me, you can tell me the truth."


    Peng Yun took a puff from the corner of his mouth, to tell the truth, right?


    What does it mean to be honest? Why doesn''t he understand? He really didn''t know what the truth meant? Is it possible that the husband had an affair with another woman?


    When he arrived at the micro garden, Peng Yun suddenly felt the atmosphere in the micro garden quite condensed. The little lady always gave him the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    When Peng Yun sits in the well garden, it''s cool to see the flowers in the house.


    Peng Yun instantly felt a cold wind from the bottom of his feet, "little lady, do you want me?"


    The light of cool sight fell on Peng Yun''s body, light ground asks a way: "you accompany him to go bad?"


    "Mr. Qin''s assistant is on leave now. I''m on a little errand." Peng Yun answers truthfully. She only thinks that when she is facing the boss''s wife, she is more terrible than the boss.


    "Oh, is there anything strange about that gentleman lately?"


    Peng Yun choked, "Er, strange place, isn''t it?"


    Cool nodded and pondered for a long time, "no? Yes or no? "


    "No?"


    Slightly cool body, "OK, you go."


    Peng Yun was already sweating, "little lady, I Yes, sir. Did you have a project recently? It''s a boss who supplies the top hotel materials. She''s a woman, two people Recently, one night, Mr. Huo had a long talk with Ms. Mo all night! "


    Peng Yun finally told the truth. Indeed, Mr. Huo had a long talk with that lady Molly all night, but Peng Yun didn''t understand. In the past, Mr. Huo tried very hard to avoid this kind of thing, not because he was afraid of being misunderstood by the little lady, but this time


    This business trip is not his own. No, as soon as he came back, Mr. Huo and Ms. mo were all over the company, and the news of no marriage change spread widely.


    "How old are you?"


    "In your thirties?"


    "That is to say, young without me?"


    "Yes."


    "Does that look good to me?" Wen Liang asked Peng Yun.


    "Of course not as good as you." Peng Yun said that in Peng Yun''s eyes, he always felt that the little lady had not changed much from before. Although she was a few years older, she did not change much either in her state or in her figure. On the contrary, she was much younger than before. Sometimes, the little lady was very frightening. As at this time, she didn''t say anything, but she was very fierce, It makes people panic.


    "Not as young as I am, not as good-looking as I am? What did he do? Is huosubai''s brain pumping? " Cool pondered and thought it was really strange. What was the madness of this huosubai?


    Peng Yun looks at Wei Liang in meditation, and does not know what she is thinking. On the contrary, it is such a situation that makes Peng Yun''s heart even more meaningless.


    "Little lady..."


    "What about you? You can go."


    "Ah?" Peng Yun looked at the cool, still some unbelievable.


    "You can go. If you don''t, stay here for dinner?" Cool road.


    Peng Yun said hello and walked away in a gray mood. He couldn''t feel the cool performance.


    When he returned to the company, huosubai was in a daze in the office, his fingers pounding on the desk again and again, obviously waiting for him.


    "Back?" Huo SuBai asked, the tone is cold and light, let a person can''t hear the mood, "ask what?"


    Peng Yun told his boss what happened in the micro garden.


    Huosubai finally got a little emotional, "is that it?"


    Peng Yun nodded, "yes, that''s it?"


    "Do you think she''s jealous?"


    Peng Yun was stunned and pondered over the boss''s words, "Mr. Huo What is the little lady''s jealousy like


    Huo Su white lip line a sip, coldly asked: "you have not seen your wife jealous?"Peng Yun couldn''t help crying: "sir? My wife is jealous It was Mortals, after all, the little lady is a very special person. It is because of such a special person that she has caught your eye. I really don''t know whether this little lady is as jealous as others. "


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "forget it." Sometimes he didn''t know what was going on in his cool little head. In short, it was too difficult to see her jealous.


    Even at that time, when things were clear, she never had a little girl''s jealous behavior.


    "Give you two days off from work."


    Peng Yun left from work, or arranged for the driver to send the boss home.


    When Huo SuBai came home, only her mother was there. Xiaobai was lying on the black dog, sprawling.


    See him, very perfunctory to a sentence: "Dad, you come back?"


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Gone."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went to Uncle Lu''s house and said that you came back. Don''t wait for her."


    "Is that what she said?" she said


    "Yes, that''s what she said. What''s the matter?"


    "Is uncle Lu his family?"


    "Yes, uncle Lu has just returned from M. he went to see Xi ran, so my mother went to see Uncle Lu. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Huo SuBai just felt that his heart was blocked. "Your mother left you at home, and then went to see Uncle Lu. Is that what you mean?"


    "That''s what it means. "


    " your mother is very, very capable. " Said Huo SuBai, and angrily went upstairs.


    Xiaobai looked at his father and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Dad, are you angry?"


    Hospey looked at his son. "Do you think I''m angry?"


    "Of course, I can see that you are angry!"


    Huosubai pursed her lips. "Dad is not angry. Dad is not angry at all."


    "Dad, I don''t think you should be angry. If you say that you have a woman outside, if you don''t deal with this kind of thing well, mother will go to Uncle Lu. After all, uncle Lu is willing to be a spare tire for ten thousand years. Do you remember that? Our very rare powder diamond, powder diamond, my father, why do you have no sense of crisis at all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "What crisis consciousness should I have?" Huo SuBai only felt that he had a hole in his chest. He was really suffering from liver pain caused by Fu Wei''s cold Qi. He had to go to Lu Wuchen.


    "Crisis awareness is?" This question is a little difficult for Xiaobai. He pondered for a long time and then said: "it means very dangerous. You see, uncle Lu is so willing to wait for you two to have a problem. Now you are good, but there is still a moth. My mother''s market is better than you obviously. You can see that minghungry is nearly 30 years old. You can see that they are beautiful Just like a college student, is it true that Mr. Fu is not inferior to his students when he is in school, is he? "


    "Yes, it''s true." Huo Su Bai said that although she is a mother of two children, she is very good in both skin and body. Her mind was worried before, but now it is OK. It is really what her son said.


    "So, you don''t know how to cherish it. Forget it." Xiaobai shakes his head in a meaningful way.


    Then he took his son''s arm and said, "who told you that?"


    "Grandma, what grandma told me, my grandmother thinks you are a very good person."


    "I do it?" Hospey thought he was going crazy, that is to say, everyone thought he had committed some heinous mistake, right?


    But He did nothing!


    Huo SuBai grits his teeth, Fu Weiliang, Fu Weiliang is really capable. She is capable. It is clearly her fault. She has the ability to make everything her fault.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the slight cool slanted on the sofa of Lu Yuchen''s house. Lu Wuchen gave her hot water. "You two have a problem. Don''t give me hatred. The relationship between me and the vinegar king of your family has finally eased."


    "He''s really free recently, so I''ll give him a good treatment of his big uncle."


    "Uncle?" Lu Wuchen chuckled, "that is, you think people have a big uncle, slightly cool, so many years of understanding of you, if it is not for what you did wrong, Huo SuBai is not such a person, you should think about it carefully, which person offended?"


    "I just can''t remember. That''s why Huo SuBai got me a moth here. I asked him, he didn''t tell me, and he also blackened me. It really pissed me to death. Now there are rumors of marriage change. Do you think it''s OK for him to find a young and beautiful one? Look for a person who is not as good as me anywhere. Don''t he have a disease


    "I really convinced you, you clearly believe him, believe that he will not do anything bad to you, you still come here, deliberately angry with him!"


    "He was the first to be angry with me, and I was just treating him in his own way."


    "All right, don''t make trouble, coax him, go back, I just came back, can you let me have a good rest?"


    "Yes, of course I can give you a good rest." Wei Liang looked at Lu Wuchen, "do you really intend to go on like this?"


    Lu Shuchen naturally understood what Weiliang said. "Weiliang, if there is such a person, I will not refuse, but if that person has not appeared, I have no way." After all, a lot of things are not forced to come, especially emotional things, has always been to let it go.


    Cool do not speak, also understand that everyone has their own way of living, their own ideas can not be imposed on others.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Wei Liang left Lu Wuchen and wandered back to Xiao Mo''s house, because she thought it was too early to go home. In short, he was angry with the man who had a big uncle.


    When Xiao Mo opened the door, he saw a slight chill. "How did you get here so late?"


    "I''m bored!"


    "Are you bored?" Xiao Mo is speechless. It''s not that she and Huo SuBai have made a little discomfiture. It''s not. It''s not all over.


    "And michia?"


    "Bathing grapes?"


    Probably heard the news, grape hair did not dare to wear small slippers ran out.


    See small grapes, slightly cool knead her small head, "little grapes, called little aunt."


    "Auntie."


    Little grape and Xiao Mo Mi Xia live together, the whole person''s temperament has been released, is a lovely little pink baby.


    "Grape, do you sleep with your father or your mother at night?"


    "Dad." Said the grape.


    "OK, sleep with dad and let mom and aunt chat." Said shomo, picking up the baby.


    And Misha also looked at the cool, could not help but said: "you say, what is your situation?"


    "No, it''s just to find something to do for that one!"


    "Did you mean it?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. I tried to cure him on purpose." Cool smile way, and then put his hand on the shoulder of Misha, "in fact, you must not be willing to treat Xiao Mo like this."Misha nodded. "Of course, I can''t love her now. How can I be willing to do this to him?"


    "You said, what are you thinking about? You have such a good relationship with huosubai. You two have been uncomfortable for such a long time, but you have not counted them."


    Slightly cool holding cheek, and then looked at Misha, and then said: "in fact, I know what he is thinking, and I also know that recently this period of time is really ignored him."


    Misha looked at her so many, also felt that he was white worried, also did not persuade something.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai took a bath, but he still didn''t come back. When he received wechat, he frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Tang Wei looked at his son so late to go out, directly called out: "Huo SuBai, what is your situation?"


    "I have nothing to do with it?"


    "You also said, I tell you, if you don''t live a good life, I will kill you. What do you want? Don''t you know you have to look for it if you don''t come back so late? "


    "Look, I''ll find it right away." Huo SuBai also very speechless, also felt that he must have done something sorry to cool things.


    Coax sleeps the small grape, slightly cool, the person is chatting with Misha.


    Instead, he sighed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Between husband and wife, it''s not interesting to have fun occasionally, isn''t it?"


    "I think it is huosubai who is too used to you. In short, you are less and less counted."


    "Cool can not help but smile," in fact, I think it is such a reason


    "Wait for someone to pick it up. Go back and be good."


    Cool rolling eyes, "little uncle, you are too much? You can''t hurt me like this. You''ll drive me home after I''ve been here for a long time? "


    "If I don''t drive you home, do I want you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    I didn''t say that I would be here. Why are you so nervous


    Xiao Mo looked at her, angry and worried, "I really convinced you."


    Cool nod, "praise, praise!"


    When Huo SuBai came, he stood up in a slight coolness and said, "let''s go."


    He was sent by the driver. When he went back, he sat in the same car with Weiliang. When Weiliang drove, they didn''t speak.


    Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai''s uncomfortable days were really some time long, secretly looked at him, someone''s face, it was really cold water dripping.


    Is it that two people''s passion has passed, so that they become so boring?


    Cool also reflect, probably where he did wrong, let him very, very unhappy.


    But if he doesn''t, she doesn''t know.


    He sighed, did he forget? Isn''t it to say that two people need to communicate if they have problems? What should we do if we don''t communicate?


    On the way back, there were not many cars on the road. When he looked at Huo SuBai, he seemed to have lost some weight. On business trip, it is not the same as at home. Besides, he has always been worried about many things, but he is not tired.


    This time, he was on a business trip again. It took him less than half a month. When he came back, she happened to go to class.


    Although a little thinner, but in the end is also good-looking, ah, handsome man, or more attractive.


    Thinking of his own discomfort, cool is actually a little bit distressed this man, poor man, in the end put his wife and children hot Kang head regardless of, in the end what is thinking?


    Huosubai gave her a cold look. "What are you doing?"


    "Look at you. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Huo SuBai looked out of the window, looked at her this pair of irrelevant things and got angry, "Fu Weiliang, can you do it?"


    Cool cold hum, ignore him, green light just let go, she hummed a minor directly ignore people.


    Huo SuBai: I just feel like I''m really angry with her.


    When I got home hungry, I went to my room to see my son. Then I held my pillow to my husband and said, "I''m going to sleep with my son tonight."


    "Where do you like to sleep? Where do you sleep?" He blocked the airway.


    Fu Wei Liang picked the next eyebrow tip, suddenly very happy.


    When I got to my son''s room, I was still awake.


    "Did you bully my brother-in-law?" Sit down and ask.


    Fu Weiliang nodded, "probably bullied."


    "How can you bully your brother-in-law like this?"


    "How can I bully him if I don''t bully him like this?" He asked.


    Deep sigh tone, "brother-in-law occasionally make a temper, you coax him, he wants to work, but also coax you, how tired?"


    "Yes, I think you have a point." Cool nod.


    "So, go back and don''t sleep with us." Deep said.


    Cool reached out and touched his brother''s face, "you said, you are such a small baby, in the end how to understand so much?"


    "My mother said that I should take good care of you. You are my family, so I want to be good. My brother-in-law is so kind to you. You still bully people. Do you think you are too much?" He said, like a little adult.


    Wei Liang heard such words, but some eyes red, "OK, I know, I''ll coax your brother-in-law to go, and you, you don''t have such a heavy mind, you are still a child, don''t worry so much, just a few years old, so mature."


    "I''m old, but I''m happy." "Well, sister, I''m going to sleep," she said


    Cool had to hold his pillow, gray back to his room.


    Huo SuBai was already lying down. When he heard the news, he turned around and saw that it was him. He was directly facing her, slightly cool, lying on the bed.


    Lying in bed, slightly cool sigh mouth airway: "heavy said I bullied you, directly put me back."


    Hospey did not speak.


    Slightly cool sighed, "Mr. Huo, when are you going to be awkward?"


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s someone who doesn''t know."


    "Ah? You say I don''t know, do you? "


    "Yes, you just don''t know." Hospey sat up directly. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Looking at his angry appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "Oh, I made a mistake. What did I do wrong? What do you say you are so angry? I don''t know if you are so angry? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to be angry, or do you want to talk to each other Cool tilt head, looking at him, looking at him, angry, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Huosubai rolled his eyes. "What are you doing? I''m angry. Are you so happy? "Of course, you bully me seriously He also touched his face.


    Huo SuBai:


    "I''m serious? I think it''s you who are not serious Huo SuBai still way, eyes stare at him, this anger son still did not disappear.


    "I''m not a serious person. Don''t you just like me Slightly cool picked under the eyebrow tip.


    Huo SuBai was blocked by her and could only stare at him.


    "Well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, if you are angry, I will still be distressed." He patted him on the shoulder to appease him.


    Huo SuBai:


    "You are capable of you."


    "I went to Lu Wuchen to get angry with you today. Who thought you were really angry? I didn''t want to talk to you these days. I have to treat you as a great uncle. Who thought you had so many things to do that you were really angry. Ah, Mr. Huo, you are a man. It shouldn''t be my business to play with your temper at home? Is that right for you? "


    "Yes, of course I am!" Huo SuBai gnawed his teeth.


    Cool and heavy smile, and then put out his arms around his waist, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. If you have any grievances, just tell me, I will make decisions for you."


    Huo SuBai: Well, obviously, she had forgotten her own mistake, and didn''t think of it at all.


    He was leaning on the head of the bed. She was holding his waist and resting on his chest. "Have I been too busy lately?"


    "Well, it''s very busy. What''s the matter?"


    "Cool, do you think we haven''t been alone for a long time. Work, kids, actually take up too much of our time." Especially when he was busy, when he came home, she had already gone to sleep. When he got up, she didn''t wake up. When the couple finally made love, she had other things to do.


    "It''s only part of it, but I still love you." You think I ignored you, right? In fact, I don''t. I love you very much. I can''t stop loving you, but I''m wrong. I haven''t expressed my love to you recently. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The man looked down at her.


    Wei Liang raised his head and touched his face. "Well, before we got married, I didn''t find out. In fact, you are a very affectable man."


    Huo SuBai''s mouth a draw, "feiqing, you say I feiqing?"


    Cool nodded, "yes, I think you are very, very affectionate. As long as you don''t say I love you for a few days, you will lose your temper. I find that your temper is worse than that of my son."


    Huo SuBai gritted his teeth, cool and happy again, "I love you from the beginning to the end."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, his fingers caressed her hair gently.


    Cool or special want to laugh, "Mr. Huo, before marriage, I think your mature and stable what, is an illusion, in short, right? Deceive me, after marriage, I know your childishness, you are a very naive person."


    Huo SuBai did not speak, "yes, I am quite naive, that is, you dare to say that to me."


    Cool continued to smile, "in fact, I quite like it."


    "Sleep!"


    He turned off the light and held people in his arms, and the slight coolness circled his waist.


    In the dark, cool to kiss him, "I miss you so much, I think you must not miss me."


    "How do you know that?"


    "When I send you wechat, since you have blackmailed me, this is such a serious matter. Since you don''t apologize to me, you come back and show me your face. It''s really going to piss me off."


    "This is my mistake. As you know, I have never paid much attention to these functions. This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Cool just do not believe, cold hum voice, "if it is a misunderstanding, then why not add me back, I think you are clearly intentional, very, very intentional."


    Huo SuBai didn''t admit that he wanted his wife to add him first, but she didn''t move. Naturally, he was carrying it there. This is not the end of the matter.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, he hugged her, that haze of novelty also swept away, "that, you have nothing to ask me?"


    "No


    Huo SuBai: Really not? "


    "Really."


    "I think you should have some questions to ask me," sighed hosuby


    "I really don''t have one." Wei Liang said, directly to kiss her, "Mr. Huo, I throw myself into the arms, you are still here, is not it too hurt my self-esteem?"


    "Er..."


    The woman is enthusiastic in his arms, Huo SuBai turns to wrap her under the body, and the man''s fingers brush the hair on her face, "this time, but can''t run again."


    "I know what you are angry with?"


    Huo SuBai gnawed his teeth and said, "tell me, why am I angry?"


    "There was something wrong that day. Look at you. I can make it up to you for being uncomfortable for such a long time. It''s a thinking animal in the lower body."


    "Fu Weiliang, say one more word!"


    Mrs. Huo put her arms around his neck, and then went to peel her pajamas with one hand, "love you..."


    Huo SuBai bowed his head to kiss her. She had not touched her for a long time. Both of them were very enthusiastic.


    Feeling to the thick place, slightly cool gasping asked: "have you been drinking recently?"


    "Of course not." Huo Su Bai said that he naturally knew what she wanted to express. The two were still preparing for pregnancy. Before she wanted to have children, but when he did not take measures, she did not conceive.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo SuBai went to work.


    Tang Wei is also at ease, the quarrel between the two has always been a fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Looking at her son''s bright mood, she knew that this was the past.


    Tang Wei or not at ease, came to ask: "you and that woman in the end is what is going on?"


    Referring to this question, Huo SuBai still frowned and asked, "Mom, you know that I have to ask about that woman''s affairs, but she has never asked about it. You say Why is that? "


    Tang Wei Leng, a pull Huo SuBai, "son, this matter, slightly cool did not ask?"


    "No questions!"


    "Not normal, too abnormal." Tang Wei originally put down the heart, all of a sudden once again worried, raised his hand to hit his son.


    Huo SuBai was a little embarrassed by her mother''s slapping. How old is he? He has two sons. The mother raised her hand and didn''t care at all.


    At this time, the small white on the side, that small mouth open can plug an egg.


    "Ma, Ma, what are you doing here?"


    "Why do you ask me what I want to ask you? It''s over, it''s over, hospey, you''re done!"


    Huo SuBai: He''s finished? But judging from yesterday''s performance, it seems that he can''t finish it?


    But if it''s really over, his daughter-in-law is just too weird, thought Huo SuBai, and his eyes unconsciously glanced up the stairs. He suddenly felt a chill on his back.The experience was so fresh that he felt a chill on his back for the first time in so many years.


    Huo SuBai had to carry this doubt to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, Guan didn''t find him to report his work. When the work report was over, Huo SuBai always frowned.


    Guan Wei was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Huo, is there any problem?"


    Huo SuBai raised his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with my work. I just have a question. If you have a little bit of involvement with other women and your wife knows about it, what is the situation?"


    Guan Wei Leng Leng Leng, did not expect in the ordinary day does not smile the boss, unexpectedly asked so tricky family question.


    "Well, Huo Dong, can I understand that I have an affair with a woman outside, but my wife knows about it and doesn''t ask about it?"


    Huo Su Bai frowned, not so serious, glanced at not a glance, forget, "yes, yes, that''s what the wife means?"


    Guan didn''t look at Huo SuBai and said for a long time: "Huo Dong, I think this husband is going to be cool."


    Huo Su Bai''s mouth corner a puff, "cool?"


    "Sure, cool."


    Huo SuBai: No, it''s going to be cool?


    What does cool mean


    Guan Wei:.... " Had to patiently explain the meaning of cool to Huo SuBai.


    Huo SuBai didn''t believe in this evil. After all, her daughter-in-law was so enthusiastic last night that it couldn''t be cold.


    Peng Yun comes to arrange his itinerary. Huo SuBai throws the same problem to Peng Yun.


    Peng Yun''s answer is the same as Guan Wei. Huo SuBai still doesn''t want to believe the fact that he wants to be cool.


    Huo SuBai did not give up. He asked several people in succession, and the answers he got were similar to those he had discussed.


    The rumor of Mr. Huo''s marriage change and his infidelity to Huo SuBai was ignored by Mrs. Huo. The rumor that Mr. Huo wanted to cool off was spread again in the whole company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Huo SuBai is very depressed in the company these days.


    It''s probably a rumor between him and the lady surnamed mo. he asked too many times, and everyone in the company knew about it.


    Although, he is the boss, no one talks in front of him, but behind his back, in the end, can hear some comments.


    "Do you think it''s true about Mr. Huo?"


    "I think it''s true."


    "I don''t think it''s likely to be true?"


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, in fact, Mrs. Huo is one of the best in terms of her appearance and figure. Standing with Mr. Huo, it''s quite well matched That''s a couple. "


    "Yes, you''re telling the truth. Mr. and Mrs. Huo are a couple. But is it true that Mr. Huo and Ms. Molly, our partner, have an affair? Let me tell you, this man, there are so many beautiful flowers in the family, but I still feel that they are not fresh enough. Our perfect Mr. Huo is no exception. " Another female colleague said.


    "Anyway, I don''t think so. There must be some misunderstanding." Xiao Qin opened his mouth.


    Huo SuBai gently raised his forehead. Forget it, his rumored boyfriend is really not suitable to appear here for the time being, for fear of causing misunderstanding and embarrassment.


    The company is talking about this matter in succession, even Susu called him and asked him what the situation was?


    On the contrary, it is the wife of the gossip protagonist, who takes care of the children at home when she is not in class. Now, her basic necessities of life are handed over to her.


    According to Guan Wei and Peng Yun, if he wants to be cool, should his wife ignore it?


    Come home, give a kiss, leave a farewell kiss, sleep in his arms at night?


    Huo SuBai more and more do not understand their own daughter-in-law in the end what?


    He frowned and pondered, also ran over, lying on his father''s legs, "Baba, what''s the matter with you?"


    Holding his son in his lap, "Dad''s thinking."


    "Did you think of that Baba?"


    "Son, dad asked you, what does mom do when she''s at home?"


    "Sister grape Cook, wash, read. "


    "That''s it?" Huo SuBai sighed and took her son to the kitchen. He knew that she had applied for a cooking course. She was not very satisfied with her cooking skills. However, the life that was the same as usual made him lose his mind.


    "Wife..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really have nothing to ask me?"


    Cool blinking eyes, "what do you want to ask?"


    Huo SuBai speechless, to the mouth of the words, or swallow back, she stood on a point do not care, he and other women''s matter?


    Or is she not jealous at all?


    Wei Liang stood in front of the chopping board, but now the aunt at home gave her a fight.


    He left the kitchen with his son in his arms, still a little stuffy.


    The aunt at home took a look at Mr. Huo, who was not very good-looking. She said to him, "Mrs. Huo, is this gentleman worried about something recently and seems to be angry."


    Cool look back at a look, looked at the man Weian''s back, smile: "nothing, may be the work pressure is relatively big."


    In the evening, Huo SuBai was reading a book. She took care of several children and went back to bed. She was used to leaning in her husband''s arms, holding the book she wanted to read. "Are you in a bad mood recently, Mr. Huo?"


    "No," he said


    "I think there''s something on my mind." Cool ask, light tone.


    Looking at her like nothing, Huo SuBai did not know what to say, "nothing, it is the company will celebrate the anniversary in a few days, busy with this."


    A cool look at him, "Oh, the anniversary of the company, then your wife, do I need to attend?"


    "What do you think? You have to be there. "


    Cool nodded and nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll dress up to attend, and I won''t disgrace you."


    The company''s annual party, as a family member, is ready to attend.


    Clothes were prepared for the two sons and Shen Shen''s mother.


    On this day, the reception was very busy.


    Molly also attended the company''s anniversary reception as a partner.


    When Molly came, Huo SuBai held out his hand and clasped it. "It''s my pleasure for Mr. Mo to come."


    When waiting for the company to see this scene, it is inevitable to fantasize. After all, Mrs. Huo has never appeared.


    Is huosubai''s marriage really a red light?


    Of course, the anniversary of MK group was attended by many media and journalists. Many people were also taking pictures of Ms. Huo SuBai and Ms. Molly. In their eyes, their performance was just a kind of eye to eye.


    Peng Yun arranged for Molly to take the seat, but Fu Weiliang was delayed in the future, which also made the people who were present in his presence even more argumentative."No, it''s not true that the online grapevine is true?"


    "I don''t think so? Even if it is true, it will not be in the anniversary of such a big scene not to give face, it will be too hit Huo SuBai''s face


    Several ladies were talking in a low voice.


    Bo Yao is waiting with his son.


    Mint raised his head and asked his father, "why hasn''t aunt come?"


    "My aunt is the hostess. It''s right for us to wait for the hostess, so she must come to the end."


    Just as he said, there was a commotion at the door. Cool, with his two sons, came all the way from the red carpet at the door.


    Because of the cool appearance, all eyes fell on her body.


    Today''s dress is not fancy. Her hair is curled up, showing her bright and clean head. The black and simple strapless long dress outlines her slim figure.


    But just this simple and incomparable dress up, set off her whole person amazing incomparable, almost all people''s eyes are on the woman who comes.


    They only know that Mrs. Huo is a beautiful woman. Now, when I see her, she can''t move her eyes.


    Huo Su Bai also slightly a Leng, really has not seen her such dress up for a long time.


    How can such a simple dress look so beautiful? The same is a common bun, but as long as you wear it slightly, you will be in full swing.


    There are many beauties in this party, but such beauties are really rare.


    Hospey went to his wife and took her hand.


    "My God, Mrs. Huo is so beautiful. What is Mr. Huo smoking? Although Molly is also good, but with Fu Weiliang, there is still something wrong. I want to know, what is the situation? "


    "I want to know better, OK?"


    "Men, freshness!"


    "Yes, there''s really a good show to watch today. This new love affair of Ms. Molly collided with her original partner. It''s really unexpected that there will be a good show at this party."


    "Yes, it''s really interesting."


    No matter how high a reception is, there are always gossips. Where there are women, there are endless gossips.


    In particular, a combination like this one has aroused more people''s curiosity to know what kind of situation this is.


    After Fu Weiliang''s arrival, the reception was a formal start. We were talking about each other very much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Sue Bai''s wife never left her sight.


    However, Misha looked at the scene with a smile, "Xiao Mo, do you see that huosubai''s expression is a fan Di''s expression?"


    Xiao Mo''s hand to the grape fruit juice son, a light smile, "in fact, this is the best way of life." Even though they have been married for many years, they will be astonished to see their wives.


    "We have to work hard like them." Xiao Mo said, and then said to Misha: "Misha, whether you admit it or not, people cool is the imperial husband has skills."


    "Learn from her." Said Misha.


    Xiao Mo faint smile.


    Huo SuBai took her cool hand to shuttle through the crowd, introduced him to friends, introduced in business also private friends, good partners.


    He said hello in a cool and proper way, and then went to greet the ladies for hospey.


    When it comes to the ladies, it''s not like men.


    The ladies, even the rich ones, like to talk.


    No, Wei Liang had just finished greeting the guests. As soon as he turned around, several rich ladies gathered together and began to discuss: "what''s the matter between huosubai and Molly?"


    "I''m also curious. Who knows what the situation is. It''s really not embarrassing for these two people to be in the same meeting place, are they?"


    "No, I''m not embarrassed at all."


    "Yes, the couple are really wonderful. You have to cover this kind of thing. It''s not fair to make people laugh at it?"


    Chu Ying followed the elevation with joy to attend the banquet, heard such rumors, inevitably will be angry.


    "You..." Words have not spoken, elevation will be a wife to pull up, "you are now aggrieved, not here for her to provoke trouble?"


    Chu Ying held back, but still gnawed his teeth and said, "these people come to the reception, and they are still gossiping here."


    Gao Gao put his arms around his wife''s shoulder. "Don''t be angry here. Everyone is like this. When you see the wind and the scenery, you will inevitably feel a little sour in your heart. Do you think the scene is cool and uncertain?"


    Chu Ying looked at her husband and thought that she was thinking too much. Who was Weiliang? But when she saw people who were used to the wind and rain, she felt that she was really worried. Just now she was in a hurry and almost caused an accident to Weiliang.


    Let the elevation with joy, Chu Ying went to find the cool, said the matter again.


    And cool is a smile.


    Chu Ying looks at her this facial expression to frown, "you still smile, I am this is about to be anxious to die, you still smile, right?"


    "Am I going to cry if I don''t laugh?"


    Chu Ying looked at her expression of indifference, and was almost anxious to death, "what are you thinking? What''s the matter with hospey and Molly


    "I didn''t ask."


    Chu Ying Fu forehead, "you are really big heart!"


    Cool or smile but not words.


    Waiting for Huo SuBai to come over, Chu Ying or to take care of the children, otherwise, she is here is the emperor is not anxious, eunuch urgent.


    "I''ll take you to meet someone." He said.


    Cool nodded, "OK."


    The person that Huo SuBai brings to see is no one else, it is another gossip heroine today, Ms. Molly.


    Molly is a 35 year old woman with good maintenance. She is also a strong woman in the business world. She is only 35 years old, but she is always alone.


    This is not true. The reason why the affair with Huo SuBai has become a kind of entertainment after dinner is also because everyone wants to know what kind of man this lady Molly will eventually look for and whether she will "marry down".


    When Huo SuBai took Fu Weiliang to see Molly, almost all the eyes on the three people were on the scene.


    And the cool always calm, smiling at Molly.


    Molly is also surprised, cool elegant calm, she generously appropriate to reach out, "general manager Mo, really is the name of the long-standing!"


    "Mrs. Huo is very kind." Molly laughs way, to slightly cool suddenly produced some kind of good feeling.


    Huo SuBai is slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the cool so indifferent, originally, called her over, is to clarify her and Molly''s matter, but this state, seems to be really nothing to say.


    After a while, Huo SuBai was called away. No, Wei Liang was chatting with Molly.


    All the people are looking forward to the fight between the two.


    However, Wei Liang has been talking to Molly with a smile. In a word, Molly and Weiliang are still alumni, but Molly is several years older than Weiliang.


    "Are you teaching at the Conservatory of music?"


    "Yes, I teach at the Conservatory of music." When talking about it, he was very happy. "It''s really a great honor to be able to go back to teaching where I read."


    Molly naturally heard something about her "affair" with Huo SuBai, but she didn''t ask about it. They were like two people introduced by her husband. They were like old friends at first sight, which made Molly have no idea how to explain it.Those spectators have been watching this scene all the time. They can''t wait for the drama they want to see. Inevitably, they are also worried.


    What''s more worrying is the journalists. Naturally, the multi-media reporters want to interview Huo SuBai, a business tycoon in Nanyuan. If you can find the peach news of the tycoon, it will be better. After all, everyone has the heart of gossip.


    This is no, we have not seen the old and new people tearing force, we are really about to die of anxiety.


    Of course, as Wei Liang''s friends, MI Xia and Chu Ying are also worried. After all, such rumors are not good for Weiliang, and even worse for their marriage. No, Wei Liang has been chatting and laughing with Molly, the "little three", but they are really impatient.


    It will still be in progress. Naturally, there will be an interview stage to interview the future direction of MK group''s business map.


    Huo SuBai answered one by one, but a reporter was tricky. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Huo, it''s rumored that you and Mrs. Huo have been married. Is this true?"


    In feeding the cool son to eat, slightly frowned, but with the reporter''s voice fell, all people''s eyes fell on her body.


    Cool and calm to the son wiped the corner of his mouth, and then wiped the corner of his mouth, "let dry mother feed you."


    Then all the people looked at the slight cold, and their faces changed greatly. All the people thought that she was angry and about to attack.


    Huosu''s white face also became bad. Looking at the slight cold, he still had a little regret. The thing he and Molly could explain to her was that he really thought too much. He had to see if she cared about him. No, he made such an incident at the reception.


    However, before Huo SuBai opened his mouth, he asked the reporter, "say it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    At this time, his face was cold and cold, but his lips were full of smile. However, when the reporter saw this, he was afraid.


    Looking at Wei Liang''s face changed, he felt that it was probably true. Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang had really changed their marriage. Once they were in love a few years ago, now they are slapping their faces. Thinking that as long as they expose such things, the majority of netizens are on their own side, so he is not afraid at all: "Mrs. Huo, online say you and Mr. Huo Are you showing your love today


    Most of the people present were either rich or expensive. Such a question was really popular with the rich ladies. They thought that this man was just brave enough to ask their voice.


    "This reporter friend, today is a business reception. If you don''t cover business issues, you can ask about our private affairs here, regardless of the occasion or the feelings of my two children If you want to interview and dig news, is there no bottom line? " Slightly cool see him so direct, also direct open a mouth to ask.


    Such a word, all the people are back to God, Fu Weiliang angry, not the reporter asked about the marriage of two people, but to consider the impact on the children.


    If there is a problem with the parents'' marriage, the two children in the family will be the most injured. The eldest son is over five years old. Naturally, he is sensible. It is really unethical to ask such groundless questions regardless of the occasion.


    If all the truth is based on hurting innocent people, what is the point of such a truth?


    The reporter knew that the spearhead had fallen on him, and his words changed: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, if there is no problem in the marriage of the two people, what''s the matter? Besides, it''s not me who hurt the children. It''s your marriage that''s in trouble. "


    Huo Su''s white face changed and became extremely cold. Just about to speak, she grabbed his hand and interrupted his words. She said, "there is something wrong with our marriage. Can I sue you for slander?"


    "Slander?" The reporter heard that, as if he had heard some kind of joke, "Mrs. Huo, are you kidding? All the news on the Internet has been spread all over the Internet. Mr. Huo and Ms. Molly are in love because of their work. "


    "Oh, because of work?" Wei Liang heard and nodded, "everyone said so, do you believe that?"


    Other reporters have not run muddy water, after all, this reporter put people''s most at once, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Standing by Huo SuBai''s side, Wei Liang was still generous and decent, and his cold breath was gone. "Since everyone is so curious about this matter, I will clarify this matter with you. As for the rumor about my husband and Ms. Molly on the Internet, I just feel kind To tell you the truth, my husband, whom I have never asked about this matter, has been asking me anxiously these days. She said, "cool, don''t you have anything to ask me?"?


    I said no, of course, I know what he wants to say to me, that is, about him and Ms. Molly, I don''t ask and don''t care. However, it is said on the Internet that Mr. Huo wants to cool off. Naturally, I also know, because Mr. Huo can''t make out what I think at the bottom of my heart, and the big man is also embarrassed to ask. I asked his assistant, The cool thing about Mr. Huo naturally spread on the Internet. "


    Huo SuBai''s face was cold and heavy. When she heard the words like this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. It turned out that she knew all these things. The mood of the past few days turned out to be intentional. She deliberately let his mood hang.


    When he heard this, Guan Wei laughed first. Many of his colleagues in the company had been "tortured" by Mr. Huo. This is indeed the case.


    All the people didn''t understand what they were saying, but they all listened quietly and didn''t believe it. Moreover, Huo SuBai and Molly must have something to do with them. Otherwise, why do they think they have something to do?


    "I don''t ask my husband, it''s because I trust him. Such a thing is not worth mentioning in my heart." Cool suddenly way, and then tilted his head to look at the man beside him, so handsome, clearly to be 40 years old, mature and calm, but also invincible charm.


    However, the husband is not worried about some things in his ear.


    "You may think that my words are scenes. I trust her and trust him incomparably. Why? Because her husband''s name is Huo SuBai. He is one of the smartest men in Nanyuan. If he likes a person, if he wants to play with others secretly, his intelligence will not be discovered by me. "


    As soon as such words fell, people at the party laughed.


    I think this is particularly reasonable. This man is Huo Su Bai Ye. How skillful he is. When he comes out to eat, he is made into such a joke? "And Ms. Mo is also one of the smart women in Nanyuan city. Even if I am smart enough to know everything, if these two top smart people really want to do something, can you know?" Slightly cool and light to ask a way.Originally, this matter, whether Fu Weiliang said or did not explain, is not cheap.


    Because if we try to clarify this matter, we will not believe that if you open your mouth, how can you say so many mouths? Therefore, asking questions at the reception has long put Weiliang in the passive position.


    If you admit it, you''re in the middle.


    Who would have thought that Fu Weiliang was not at all worried about his routine, so with the help of trust, he uncovered the matter in two or four directions.


    We all have brains, and most of us know that this is a misunderstanding.


    If there is anything, no matter from two people''s EQ or IQ, it is impossible for people to have clues.


    Such a few words not only let you see Mrs. Huo''s high IQ and high EQ, she Fu Weiliang is more than a brainless vase, this is not, we all admire Fu Weiliang.


    The reporter who asked the question was asked to go out by the security guard. Although he was silent, he only knew how excited he was. He was really moved by her words.


    In public, it is the company''s reception. He can''t hold her in his arms or kiss her in his arms. His inner emotion is rolling and rolling in his heart. His hands tightly hold her, and his deep feelings fall on him.


    Sometimes, there is no need to explain. His affectionate gaze is the best explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    At the end of the reception, the guests left one after another.


    Molly came over with a smile and said to Wei Liang, "thank you, Mrs. Huo. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long this rumor will continue to spread on the Internet? In short, it saved me a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Ms. mo


    "I really thank you, in my eyes, you really helped me to resolve a trouble."


    "Ms. Mo, I understand."


    In this era of public opinion supremacy, people sometimes are particularly easy to be guided by public opinion.


    This matter, whether it is huosubai or Molly, including her, if three people are not present, this matter will not be successfully solved, because people always believe, they are willing to believe.


    One of the three of them came to clarify this matter, and we all didn''t believe it. Because we didn''t hear the other two voices, we didn''t believe it, and we didn''t want to believe it.


    Today, when she said this, those who believe will believe, and those who will not believe will still not believe.


    It''s just that everyone is not a fool. Naturally, no matter Huo SuBai or Molly, if they really have something fishy, they will not be so blatant.


    It''s a complete reversal of the marriage.


    Molly left, Huo SuBai arranged the follow-up affairs to Peng Yun, and drove home with his wife and children.


    On the way back, slightly cool on the co driver, some drowsy, the man''s hand has been holding her, all the way did not release.


    And also sit in the back of the safety seat, in the party burp.


    Wei Liang looks back at his little son, some of whom are unable to laugh or cry.


    "I don''t care about you tonight, and you''re going to have fun, aren''t you?" Cool, pretending to be serious.


    Xiaobai wanted to laugh, because in the previous week, he went to see a doctor because his throat was red. The doctor did not allow sweets, yoghurt, juice, even meat. He ate less. The lighter the diet, the better. Today, I came to the party, and no one was in charge of it. So he held himself up like this.


    Everyone in the family laughed at her, and her little face turned red. She just wanted to say something, but she couldn''t help burping. This is not I just stopped talking.


    Back in the micro garden, Wei Liang went to change clothes and took a bath. Huo SuBai accompanied his little son to walk in the yard, followed by Xiaobai''s big black dog.


    "Baba, I really can''t walk." Also blinking eyes, pitifully looking at his father, want to beg for mercy.


    "No, you have too much to eat tonight. Look at your own stomach and how much stuff you put in this evening. If you don''t walk a little longer and stay a little later, you will feel uncomfortable at night. Your father will accompany you here, and you can sleep a little later at night." Listen, hospey was very determined.


    He had two coats in his hand, one big and the other smiling.


    Although the sun at noon is particularly strong now, and the weather is still very hot, but it is cold at night, and ye and ye don''t wear much, so they come out with their coats.


    Looking at the cool came, also ran to mom, "Mom, tired, hug."


    "No, Dad." Slightly cool shakes her head. In the way of educating children at home, she still thinks that Huo SuBai is right. To say one is one, and to say two is two. If the father says something and the mother changes her mouth immediately, the child will not know what can be done and what cannot be done.


    Small is also looking at her mother here is not feasible, small hands can only hold white radish, looking at the big black dog wagging its tail, "I''m really poor."


    White radish just raised his front paw and put it on his body.


    I also know how to turn around at home.


    Huosubai looked at her, gently held her hand and said, "I think you mean it."


    The cool sight came back from the child, "what?"


    Huo SuBai held the person in her arms directly and patted her on the forehead, but her eyes were spoiled. "What do you say? You clearly know that what I want you to ask is about Molly and me. You don''t mean to say that, right?"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to know how I know it?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "I didn''t call Peng Yun in the past. I asked about the man''s age and general information. As soon as I heard that, she was older than me and looked less beautiful than me. Naturally, I didn''t have any sense of crisis. I knew that you were thinking wildly and wanted to find a woman to test me to see if I cared about you, right?"


    "So, you know, you just hang me on purpose, don''t you?"


    Wei Liang was lying in his arms and sighed slightly, "Su Bai, I have been with you for so many years. Naturally, I understand you. Once, I was not confident in our feelings. It was because I was not confident in myself. I didn''t feel confident that I would be the wife of an excellent man like you, so I was afraid.


    But I''m different now, after so many years, I''m also mature, I know you''re a person, I''m also clear automatic, in this relationship, I can make you happy, so, I really don''t ask about your things, because if you really like other people, don''t ask me, in fact, you will tell me, tell me you don''t love me But if you don''t tell me, I know that you love me as much as I love you, so if I ask you about you and Molly, it''s just unnecessary, isn''t it? "When Huo SuBai heard her talk like this, he couldn''t help being moved. Because the woman in front of her knew him so well, looking at her, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "do you know? Do you know what my son said to me


    "What did you say?"


    "He said, you are now walking in the University, and there is no difference with college students. Let''s have a sense of crisis. Maybe, I just feel a sense of crisis, so I''m looking for a sense of existence."


    Slightly cool smile, "I know, I sometimes will ignore you, but, you don''t think I don''t care about you, and that is, we don''t say, what have to say, you let me guess, sometimes I''m lazy, I can''t guess at all, so just let yourself angry?"


    Huo SuBai sighed, "you still talk about things. Sometimes you really don''t take me seriously. You are really angry. Where does anyone open the quilt and run away?"


    "Well, you said, you said it was not over, didn''t you? Huo Su Bai, are you childish or not? Are you interesting


    "I''m not interested, I''m not interested, OK?" Holding her in my arms and looking at my son.


    At this time, also has been lying on the body of the big black dog, let the dog carry him away, and then small hands around the dog''s neck, fragmentary read: "white radish, this home, you are the best for me, you see, dad has mom, brother has uncle, I only left you, you are the best for me."


    It''s cool


    Huo SuBai:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Into the night, it is inevitable that two people will love each other.


    Especially under such circumstances, she was so amazing today and said such emotional words, which inevitably made him particularly emotional.


    After that, Wei Liang nest in her husband''s arms, drowsy, "you will go to see it later, too. I''m afraid he coughs too much tonight."


    "Good." Huo SuBai hugged her and was very reluctant to leave her. Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms. Who didn''t like it and who wasn''t happy?


    But thinking of her son, if he doesn''t go to see her, she will get up. If he wants to go, it''s better to go by himself.


    Cool lying on the bed, watching him dress, and then leave.


    After making sure that the children were sleeping well, huosubai got into the quilt and said, "by the way, Molly, I''ve been married abroad and have children."


    Although she trusted him and asked nothing, he wanted to tell her.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Cool nodded. "Ah, speaking of children, our daughter is not willing to come, right?"


    Huo SuBai put her arms around her and then said, "I have said that we should let it be. If the child really comes, we need it. If it is not, it may be that we have no daughter in our life? I don''t want this daughter as I expected. If I have two sons, I will miss a different child. But if I don''t, there will be no regret. It''s better for us to love you, right? "


    "Yes, that''s it." Wei Liang nest in his arms, "if there is, it is our fate with him, if not, I will love you better."


    ¡­¡­


    After the rumor of "marriage change", Wei Liang is more concerned about Huo SuBai''s feelings.


    In particular, after knowing that he and Ms. Molly such ambiguous news spread, just to see her jealous appearance, although he did not really see, cool still often care about him, of course, will pretend to be jealous, let him happy.


    Day by day, although two people have been preparing for pregnancy, and have not done any measures, but the child has never come, cool also figured out, people, not what you want, where there is such a beautiful thing, you want a daughter, want a son, she also really listen to her husband''s words, Let everything go with its natural development, she is really not forced.


    Weiliang is still south of city B. fortunately, there are not many courses and she is not very tired. Her mother-in-law takes care of the two children. She and Huo SuBai are really relieved.


    But Misha and Xiao Mo because of the sudden arrival of small grapes, suddenly a little guy at home, two people heavy responsibility, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    When Misha didn''t work, she took the small grapes to live in the micro garden. The most important thing was that she was afraid that the little grapes would be affected by the previous influence. She came here mainly to play with Xiaobai and also with her.


    After the little grape arrived at their home, Misha was really afraid that they would not take good care of the little grape. The main reason was that the little grape was really too sensible.


    Obedient eat, with also play, but also special let her.


    "I''m really worried about her." Misha looked at the little grape and said.


    Cool smile, "will not, little grape is now particularly good, you only need good guidance, no problem, you do not think too much, you give her enough love, let her heart rich enough."


    Misha nodded, "I feel that since grape arrived at home, Xiao Mo and I are both under great pressure."


    "Misha, little grape is an ordinary child. Don''t treat him as a special little guy. Treat her equally and don''t feel stressed."


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I still have to teach her the rules." Misha agreed.


    "So long, you don''t drink medicine again?"


    "Drink medicine, drink what medicine I, Xiao Mo and I have been busy living this child all day." Misha said, "in fact, I was thinking, even if there are no children, it''s very good, there are small grapes."


    "Well."


    "We are going to go home in a few days and bring the little grape to my parents-in-law to have a look. I just told the elder brother-in-law about the little grape, and he always wanted to see him. I''m really afraid that all the people in our family will not adapt to it."


    "What about the wedding?"


    "The wedding ceremony has to be next year, so I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to prepare for it slowly, right?" Misha said, "I don''t really care about that."


    "Indeed, whether the wedding is grand or not will not guarantee the life after marriage, but I think that my little uncle, such a fussy man, will not let your life be so regretless?"


    Think of Xiao Mo, Misha still can''t help but smile happily, because his husband is really too good, so, he really feel good happiness.Thinking like this, cool mobile phone rings, see is the old house phone, "hello?"


    "It''s cool. Go home quickly. Your mother fainted."


    Fu''s face turned cold.


    To Fu''s home, Xiao Yun has woken up, she tilted on the sofa, no strength.


    "Mom, how about going to the hospital?" Cool anxious asked, looking at Xiao Yun''s face some pale, she seems to be a lot of old.


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "cool, I don''t go to the hospital."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Xiao Yun sighed, "my recent health is not good, in fact, it is my heart disease."


    "But..." Slightly cool holds Xiao Yun''s hand, "you don''t do this, you will frighten me like this."


    "Cool, see you so happy, I am really very happy, very happy, because you have su Bai pain you, also have children, so, I have nothing to worry about, the only thing I don''t worry about is heavy, too small."


    Wei Liang only felt a pain in his heart. "What''s wrong with you the last time I saw you. You said something like this..." It''s impossible for her not to think.


    Xiao Yun smile, "slightly cool, your father left too suddenly, I always don''t sleep well recently."


    When Wei Liang mentions her father, she still feels sorry for Xiao Yun. When her father left, she had problems with her marriage with Huo SuBai in the past few years. In addition, Xiaobai''s birth probably made her have no mind to think about more. She just wanted to stop boasting, take care of her, take care of Xiaobai, and take care of her depression.


    On the contrary, recently, Shen Shen always lives in the micro garden, and her own thoughts at home are inevitable.


    "Mom..."


    "Cool, your father''s position in my heart is really too heavy..."


    When he heard this, his tears came down, "you..."


    "Don''t cry This is probably my life? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "No, Ma, what is your life? How can you say that?" When hearing such words, the whole person will be nervous to death.


    How can she not understand the meaning of Xiao Yun dialect when she is so old?


    She closed her eyes and held Xiao Yun''s hand. She was especially afraid that Xiao Yun would have an accident.


    She felt that her father''s affairs were all over the place.


    After all, it was a heavy blow to them.


    This matter, has never really been in their hearts in the past.


    In her heart is, in Xiao Yun''s heart is also.


    That''s her father, but the father is Xiao Yun''s favorite.


    She changed her position and thought, what would she do if the man was hospey?


    Xiao Yun''s melancholy, she can understand, but she is really can''t accept, she is her only family member, is also the only deep one.


    Cool face in Xiao Yun''s shoulder, like a child, but now, she felt that all this is so sad.


    "Cool, don''t cry." Xiao Yun said, this heart is also holding pain.


    "I know, I don''t cry." Cool to stop their tears, but also understand that if they cry like this, Xiao Yun is particularly entangled sad.


    Some people, in their life, love is so heavy.


    She can understand, some people say, the best love is that I can accompany you to live and die together, the best love can also be you go, I can live well for you, Xiao Yun chose the former, perhaps too much love his father, so made such a choice. She


    instead of crying, she calmed down and held her hand, "cool. I know that I am so selfish, and I still have a heavy heart. But looking at how well you take care of the depression, I feel very relieved. I have made such a choice, and I hope you don''t blame me."


    Cool hugged her. "Mom, you know what? I will support you in any decision you make, just as you supported all my decisions in the past, and I will support you. "


    Xiao Yun held a cool hand, in the heart is very grateful, "I know, I am sorry for you, I am sorry for sinking."


    Cool shake his head, "no, no, sorry, really not."


    If this person in this world, has not been happy, all things can not make her happy, in addition to success, what else?


    "Cool, I won''t do anything to hurt myself, so don''t try to persuade me." Xiao Yun said.


    Cool, nodding.


    "Well, can I come with you? "


    " yes, I can bring it to you for a while, and so on. " Xiao Yun said.


    Cool can only bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai returned home, Weiliang was not at home. In the afternoon, he called her and asked him to help pack up some luggage. He wanted to stay in the old house for a period of time. On the phone, Huo SuBai did not ask much, but only knew that the voice of Weiliang was a little low.


    When he got home, huosubai packed his luggage, his two children''s luggage, and his heavy luggage, he packed a lot of them.


    Tang Wei doesn''t know what happened. He comes to ask nervously.


    Huo SuBai only told his mother that he didn''t know what had happened. He would tell her when he had asked her clearly.


    When they arrived at the Fu family, the atmosphere of the Fu family was still as happy as before. The two children were playing with toys on the floor, while they were sinking into homework.


    The only difference is that it''s cool. She lies in her room on the bed, her eyes are red.


    He opened the door, sat on the edge of the bed, cool to see her, reached for his waist, buried his face in his arms, sobbed.


    But she did not dare to cry too loud. She was afraid that Xiao Yun would hear it.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, just put his arms around her, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Over the years, it seems that every time it is like this, she cried, he was so silent to pacify her, accept all her unhappiness.


    When she cried enough, she moved her lips. "Su Bai, she said, her husband is in front of her, and her wife is in the back, She said, she did it. She didn''t want her father to wait too long. So, when she was sick, she didn''t want to go to the hospital to have a look. I know that she still loves me, and she still loves her deeply, but she loves her father too much. Because her father''s leaving, she brings all her happiness and makes her all things unable to make her happy. So, I understand I understand it in my heart, but I''m still sad because I can''t bear to see her again in this world. "


    "I know." "From the moment we were born, we knew that one day we would leave and the people we love. This is the choice we can''t choose. We have learned to love and learn everything, but there is no course to teach us how to face death. For death, we always avoid talking about it, because she is too heavy, but we don''t Don''t learn to accept, this may be another start, we will in another world, always meet, always meet again"As you know, if there was nothing wrong with us, aunt Xiao would have left with her father."


    If it was not because she was pregnant, with Xiaobai, a person wandering in a foreign country, she would not live alone now.


    What I know is because I know, I am very sad.


    "If something happened to her, and we were inseparable, you might not be able to bear it. Now you are tough enough to become a mother, and you will take good care of the heavy."


    The reason why people are different from each other is because of their different ideas. People can never change another person''s thoughts, but they can''t change another person''s thoughts.


    Therefore, Wei Liang also knows that in this matter, it is meaningless to persuade aunt Xiao again, because she can''t hear at all.


    This result, is she after countless times of deliberation, to make a good decision.


    Naturally, she took into account her parents, her depression, and all her considerations.


    But she did, and listened to her inner voice.


    Cool suddenly some regret, regret did not find such clues earlier.


    As early as Xiao Yun insisted on staying in the old house, she should know that she never came out of the shadow of her father''s death. She should be more careful, at least, should accompany her more.


    But it''s too late to know.


    It''s too late for anything.


    When Xiao Mo knew about it, he frowned, "this is probably expected, right? If she has made a decision, support her. You were young at that time. When she insisted on marrying your father, I would have guessed it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Wei Liang didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Mo''s words, "what does it mean that you have already guessed it?"


    Xiao Mo sighed, "cool, that person is my sister, but I know her too much, I know her choice."


    Wei Liang heard such words, is completely disappointed, originally wanted to let Xiao Mo to persuade, but did not expect Xiao Mo to let her more helpless.


    Cool silence, clearly in the heart has made a decision, that is to respect her mother''s choice, but still can''t help but want to do something.


    Xiao Mo sat by the cool side, "cool, do you know? When Xiao Dayun didn''t work hard for my sister


    Cool shake his head, at that time she was still small, only know that she is sensible, father just married Xiao Yun.


    "In fact, our place is a small town. The people in the town are the same as the people now. People in the town know about the length of the owner and the short of the West family. But my sister wants to marry your father, the man who is several years older than her, and his wife has died. You know how hard it was to listen to what was posted in the town at that time. You know, my parents were quite enlightened They know that their elders can''t make decisions on their children''s marriage, but at that time, even the most enlightened parents were not willing to let their daughter be stepmother.


    You were young at that time. Stepmothers were more terrible than tigers at that time. Those stepmothers on TV were vicious and even more terrible than tigers. Just think about how difficult it was to marry a second marriage at that time. My sister was filial and the eldest in the family. She was used to being wronged since childhood, but he and her brother-in-law were sincere. Therefore, it was special to marry two people Other difficulties, do you think the two of them registered when you were sensible? In fact, if you marry a girl in primary school, you will not be married to one of your father-in-law


    Wei Liang couldn''t speak. She didn''t know how to speak because she was really too sad.


    Yes, if it was ordinary people, they would not have been wronged.


    However, aunt Xiao just insisted on and treated her as her own.


    "Uncle, in fact, I know it, and I can guess the result." Slightly cool said, think of all kinds of before, unexpectedly feel as if in yesterday.


    But now, her children go so old, and aunt Xiao is already old.


    "She has always refused to have children, in fact, it is also for me, because she loves my father and has a very strong feeling for my father, so she loves me so much." Cool said, inhaled the nose, "if not so deep love, probably can not hold so long?"


    If life can be over again, she must be good to Aunt Xiao, let her life less regret.


    "Cool, you have to admit that people''s thinking in this world is always different. Some people think more about love than everything else. Since it''s decided, don''t say anything more. If she doesn''t want to go to the hospital, don''t force her to go. Just accompany her every day."


    It was the last thing they could do for her.


    Compared with her worried, Xiao Yun is the same as nobody every day, coax is also.


    Wei Liang sometimes looks at this scene, especially wants to shed tears, because in her heart, Xiao Yun is really like her own mother is the same, although not her own, but she has no less love for her.


    Sometimes looking at Xiao Yun holding the same, two people talking in a low voice, or aunt Xiao with presbyopia glasses to the same, or small white cut nails, she is particularly warm heart.


    Although she called her mother, she did too little compared with what Xiao Yun did for her.


    In the evening, Huo SuBai came back from work and went to Xiao Yun''s room.


    Xiao Yun has the habit of soaking feet in the evening. Since the beginning of her memory, she will bring a basin of water to her father.


    Slightly cool carrying water, Xiao Yun Leng next, "this kind of thing, still use you to come? I''m weak enough to let you give me water to wash my feet


    "Mom, I really want to wash your feet today." Cool said, "really."


    Xiao Yun Leng Leng Leng, "slightly cool..."


    "I know that in your heart, I am no different from Shen Shen. Sometimes you treat me better than Shen Shen. Therefore, in my heart, your position is the same as that in my heart. Therefore, during this period of time, you can enjoy the feeling of being a mother and let me take care of you, OK?"


    Xiao Yun did not speak, and his heart was moved.


    In the end, the foot was still slightly cold to wash.


    "I was chatting with my little uncle today. When I talked about you and my father, it was not easy to come here. I suddenly remembered that when I was very young, I was about to be as old as Xiaobai. My father sometimes went on business. In fact, you bathed me, changed my clothes and told me stories at night. Do you remember that?" Cool said, these warm memories, in fact, are really in, although fuzzy, will still remember.


    Xiao Yun also seems to think of the past, "cool, you don''t know how cute you were when you were young, you are very smart, also like reading, a pair of big eyes blinking, really beautiful can''t, and office colleagues like you very much, because you are too smart, in fact, I also like it very much."Cool smile, "really? I always think I was very naughty when I was a child."


    "If you are not naughty, how can you be naughty? When you were very young, you followed me back to Xitang. Two old people in the family liked you very much. You contributed to the marriage between me and your father. "


    When two people talk about the past, they can''t help but forget the time.


    When he returned to the room, huosubai was still awake.


    But when she saw the chill, she felt her mood today was higher than before. Huosubai could not help but ask, "what did you say today? I look at your mood is not bad."


    "It''s all in my memory that I thought I''d forgotten about my childhood that I had come before." Cool said, very happy look, "when I know aunt Xiao is sick, in fact, I am afraid that she will leave me with Shen Shen. If that is the case, I am really orphaned with Shen Shen. In fact, she only now feels that they have not left. They have always been in my heart and accompanied me." Cool said, eyes red.


    Huosubai hugged her. "Yes, it''s all in my memory. It''ll never disappear."


    Slightly cool nodded, "so, I am not so sad, because they really did not leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Maybe it''s Wei Liang talking about the past with Xiao Yun, or maybe she can''t change such a fact.


    Cool but suddenly not sad, because sadness will make Xiao Yun sad, so she decided not to be sad, if she is too sad, will also let Xiao Yun have a huge psychological pressure, in this case, then happy to live every day.


    Wei Liang originally thought of not going to school for the time being. Now he decided to go to class well and do what he should do. Instead, Xiao Yun would not be sad. Instead, he would go to where he would take her.


    Originally, she stayed in B city for a few days. These days, she and her two children, sometimes with a heavy heart, would stay in B city for two more days.


    Two adults, with three children, roamed the streets of B city together.


    Cool is very happy, Xiao Yun is also very happy, mobile phone, camera left a lot of photos.


    Xiao Yun walks with the cool, sometimes in the suburbs of B city, and sometimes stays in other cities.


    I didn''t go to school for a long time.


    With Xiao Yun from B city back and forth many times, into the night, Shen Shen will sit at the door of the courtyard.


    Wei Liang sat by his side, "what are you thinking, little man of our family?"


    "Sister..."


    "Well?"


    "Is mother ill?" Deep said.


    "Yes, ill."


    With a deep sigh, "but I can''t bear her."


    "I can''t bear it either." Cool and heavy.


    Deep gently holding her, and then no tears, "sister, it''s OK, if mom is sick, in fact, I take care of you, you can rest assured."


    When she heard this, she almost cried out. Shen Shen was just a child. She wanted to comfort him, but he was comforting her.


    "Shen Shen, you are a child. Your brother-in-law says you are really too old."


    "Sister, I promised my father to take good care of you. I can''t break my promise. Moreover, I''m a man in my family. I''m the pillar of our family. How can I possibly hurt you?" Deep said, that pair of black eyes are reassuring firm.


    "Shen Shen, in fact, you and dad are very similar, are very handsome men." Cool embrace heavy, "you said, you are a man, mom is sick, we can do nothing."


    "I know." Deep sigh, "once, my brother-in-law asked me to go out with my parents. I think that was the happiest time for us, but the only regret is that you are not around, do you know? It was when you married your brother-in-law in England that I thought I was very happy. We were together, but later something happened to my father, which I never forgot. "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. Even when I was abroad, you and my mother took care of me more. On the contrary, when I wanted to take care of you, you already knew better than I did."


    "As I said, I''m a man in the family, so, no problem."


    Cool sniffed, "yes, man, if you want to cry, you can hold your sister and cry."


    "Good." He nodded, but he didn''t cry.


    "Sister, do you think mom will go to dad?"


    "Yes."


    "Mom wants dad very much, so go to find dad. I think he will be very happy to go to Dad. Otherwise, she will always look at the pictures of dad and cry." Deep said.


    Cool nodded, the original deep than she saw the clue earlier.


    "Actually, I''m not sad. I''m not really sad." Deep said, tightly holding a cool hand, "because I know, mom and Dad love me, especially dad, when he left, I know, he is very, very reluctant to give me up."


    At that time, the depression was so small, but she never forgot this thing.


    Shen Shen is really too sensible, which makes Wei Liang very sad.


    The weather is cold, but the cities in the north are no longer so interesting.


    When Wei Liang returns to Fu''s house, Xiao Yun is making cotton padded clothes for two children at home.


    "Don''t be busy."


    "The cotton padded clothes bought outside are not comfortable because they are not made by themselves." Xiao Yun refused to give up, and he didn''t say anything.


    Little grape often comes here. Xiao Yun can''t help but say: "it''s cool. You''re not going to ask for a little girl with Su Bai. You''ve been here for so long. Can the child come?"


    "Mom..."


    "You know I''m ok. Su Bai has been so busy recently. Sometimes she doesn''t come here. You''re a daughter-in-law, and you''re always considerate." Xiao Yun asked.


    He sighed and felt that he had broken his promise again.


    No, I just experienced Molly''s incident. At that time, I told him that if we should take good care of him, we must not ignore Huo SuBai''s feelings. No, we haven''t paid attention to him for more than two months."The kitchen is cooking. It''s still early. If soapy doesn''t come at night, you can go to the company."


    "Good." Cool, or go to the kitchen for huosubai to eat his favorite dishes.


    Huo SuBai has been very busy recently. She has always lived in Fu''s house. Sometimes he is too busy, so he just sleeps in the office for one night, so as to avoid making trouble again.


    He made do with dinner or anything in the company.


    Huo SuBai is also afraid of returning home. In case of bad mood at work, he will worry a little more in Weiliang''s heart, so he won''t go home.


    Peng Yun sees Huo Su white off the class also does not go home, in the heart is quite surprised, this is how to return a responsibility in the end?


    Mrs. Huo and Mr. Huo, they just clarified some time ago. They didn''t have any problems?


    Mr. Huo loves his wife so much. Why does he sleep in the company all the time?


    Moreover, the company has always been a gossip concentration camp. Several girls asked her what happened to Mr. and Mrs. Huo?


    Peng Yun also wanted to know. He kept pacing up and down at the door of Huo SuBai.


    The door of the elevator opened. Maybe he was too fascinated to hear the sound at all.


    Wei Liang came over and looked at Peng Yun''s meditative appearance. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if Mr. and Mrs. Huo have quarreled again." As soon as Peng Yun''s voice dropped, she felt very wrong. When she saw the slight coolness, she was all dumbfounded, "that, that, little lady, you You What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll refute the rumor. Mr. and Mrs. Huo are very good."


    Peng Yun was embarrassed: "little lady, you have nothing to do with your husband. How can you let Mr. Huo sleep in the office all the time? It''s raining a little these days, and his body aches."


    Wei Liang heard this, or some heartache, at that time his body was injured, "OK, you get off work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Slightly cool into Huo SuBai''s office, looking at him is still working, either browsing information, or looking at the computer, busy is inseparable.


    This makes Wei Liang very distressed, carrying the food box, Huo SuBai is also too concerned, thought Peng Yun did not go.


    "Mr. Huo..." Cold mouth.


    Huo SuBai was stunned, then looked up and looked at her hand on his desk, smiling at him.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Check the post." Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai laughed. When she saw her, she was naturally happy and said, "is that satisfactory?"


    "Not satisfied?" he shook his head


    "It''s all like this. I''m not satisfied. How can your husband be so hard?"


    "Eat first." Cool said.


    Huo SuBai also obeyed and suspended the work in hand.


    Cool and took a deep breath. "Are you going to kill yourself?"


    "No plan?"


    "I thought you''ve been busy going back to the micro garden these days, so you''ve made up for it in the office." He opened the lunch box, wiped his chopsticks, and then handed it to him.


    "Busy."


    "I don''t believe what you said is busy. It''s not that I''m afraid that you will not be satisfied with your work and put pressure on me. You know that I''m worried about something recently, so I don''t want to find anything to annoy me. Just let me stop for a while. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Huo Su Bai smiles, husband and wife, sometimes already so tacit understanding, he is quite happy.


    Huosubai bowed his head and ate a mouthful, and finally reached out to touch her head.


    It''s cool From the beginning, he especially liked to touch her head. Now, it can''t be changed at all. He has forgotten that she is 30 years old and no longer the little girl.


    Huo SuBai bowed his head to eat and poured water for him. "In our marriage, in fact, it is you who tolerate me more."


    Huo SuBai was really hungry. The meeting was late at noon, so he took two mouthfuls of lunch. When he heard her say this, he looked at her and said, "don''t talk about it. If you feel sorry for me and ignore me, just take some action, and don''t deal with the ones that have or don''t have..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kissing him in the face.


    Huo SuBai Leng Leng, and then calmly nodded, "well, daughter-in-law let you eat some rice first."


    "Cool obediently accompany her to have a meal," Peng Yun says, your back ache again


    "A little bit."


    "Yes. Let the miracle doctor take care of you. "


    "Control measures?" He said.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know where the immortal is crazy now. I don''t expect that after dinner, you can rub it for me." Huo SuBai said, "in the past, I didn''t accept my old age. Now I feel that my body can''t bear so much work now. My son is young. If my son is big, I want to retire."


    "Mr. Huo, you are really very interesting. How old is your son? You want to retire."


    "Joking." Huo SuBai sighed.


    "In fact, since the work is so tired, you still have to take care of your health. If you keep doing this, when will you make enough money, right?"


    "Well, I see."


    After the meal, Huo SuBai lies on the bed, massaging his back with cool medicated oil.


    Huo SuBai has been working hard recently, so he has to sleep in the past.


    Women''s hands, some soft, press on the back is very comfortable.


    Since she returned to the Fu family, the two people have never been intimate.


    Now the beauty is on the side, and he holds her wrist with his backhand.


    Slightly cool Leng Leng Leng, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    "I want some special service today." Huosubai always maintained the closing posture.


    When he heard this, he almost laughed out, "what do you say?" It''s like a massage girl, isn''t it? This smelly man, did not speak, was directly caught in his arms, and then he was properly pressed in his arms.


    "Huosubai, you..."


    "I know what you want to say, I am a wolf." Huo SuBai said, lowering his head and gnawing at her neck, "from our marriage, you know, although he is not lustful, he likes to pester her. It has been several months. Naturally, he is a little flustered.


    Since she has already delivered to the door, he naturally can''t let go.


    Maybe two people are too long. In short, the single bed in huosubai''s office is always creaking


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Mo at home, feel that he is destroyed by his wife.


    Little grape, they have already come along and adapted to the arrival of the child.


    And small grape at home this for so long, temperament is also lively and cheerful a lot.In the words of Misha, as long as you are really good to a person, this person will always know. This person naturally refers to the small grape, and the small grape is really on their guard.


    My character has changed a lot.


    But when he got home, he saw that all his wife''s energy was focused on this little guy. It was hard to avoid that he tasted something: "wife, did you forget me?"


    "No


    "You haven''t paid much attention to me lately." Xiao Mo stood behind his wife. "Well, I asked the doctor today. The doctor said that the psychological evaluation of little grape is very good."


    "Well, that''s very good, that is to say, we are good to the little grape, and it''s right. I''m afraid that little grape will hate us."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s Disgusting? I don''t think so. How can a little girl hate you? Obviously, I want to sleep with you. Take a look... "


    "By the way, you take the medicine. Take the medicine. I''ll cook it tonight."


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he felt a shiver in his heart, "what, do you want to take medicine tonight?"


    "Yes, of course. What should I do if I can''t take medicine?"


    "What do you do? Think about it yourself!" Misha did nothing to look at Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo just didn''t understand, "how can you take medicine again? Don''t you say that the most important thing for children is to take medicine now?"


    It was so hard to get the medicine that he was afraid to think about it.


    "No, said little grape. She wants to be a sister. She has to take medicine to satisfy her child''s wishes."


    Xiao Mo''s mouth can not help but draw: "no, wife, you want children now, is for little grape?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo:.... " Does this wife have no standpoint?


    Just listen to little grape. Is little grape the boss of the family?


    Does he still have a little status at home?


    Why is he so poor?


    Sure enough, with children, will be ignored, will be completely ignored, he is really too poor, there is no one in the world more pitiful than him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "What about me?" Xiao Mo couldn''t help asking.


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Mo''s mouth corner can''t help but draw, "you ask me what''s wrong with me, Misha, I think I''m really going to be angry with you."


    Misha is very puzzled, "Why are you angry, is little grape so close to us, you are not happy?"


    "Grape is our daughter. Our daughter likes mom and dad. How can I be unhappy?"


    "But you just look unhappy."


    Xiao Mo sighed, "the closer grapes are to us, of course I am happy." He is not happy, uncomfortable is that she now only has a daughter in her heart, without him to grow a husband.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mo is really frustrated, his wife, really want to completely forget the rhythm of his existence.


    "So happy is this thing. In fact, I am very happy." Said, Misha hugged Xiao Mo''s waist, "husband, if we get along with grape for such a long time, grape will ignore us, and can''t be like a family with us, I think it''s really good to be discouraged."


    Xiao Mo hugs her, then looks at her appearance, and then learns her tone, "wife, you know what, I am really frustrated, because you ignore me."


    Misha:.... "


    Xiao Mo frowned and looked at her, but the words were very gentle: "originally, you also have the time to be discouraged? You don''t pay attention to me now. Can you understand my mood? "


    "You What can I do for you? Nothing. " Misha said, but in the end, she knew what he thought in his heart. She also knew that it was wrong to say such a thing because of grapes. In fact, she had already regretted it.


    Xiao Mo was speechless. He held his daughter-in-law in his arms and held her tightly. "What''s nothing? I''m very busy, OK? You met this little guy. You said, we are not so strict. Before, because of the little grape, you stopped the medicine directly. Now, little grape said that she wanted to be a sister, and you began to take medicine again. In your mind, children are very important now, and there is no place for me, right? "


    Misha looked up, looked at Mr. shomo''s plaintive eyes, and then put her arms around his neck. "I''m really sorry, I ignored you. I put all my energy into the children."


    Xiao Mo didn''t speak, and then he went on pitifully and said, "do you think I''m poor or not?"


    Misha just laughed and didn''t speak. Then she just buried her face in his arms. "Xiao Mo, I know, I put too much energy on little grape, and the cool also told me. I really care about grapes. I know that I don''t have to treat her as a special child, because if I''m too special, I will let little grape Feel special.


    But Xiao Mo, after experiencing so many things, when I know that I can''t be a mother, but God is kind. I''m really excited to give me such a lovely daughter. I can''t describe the real feeling in my heart. So, I ignored you carelessly


    "I know."


    Then, Misha laughed again. "Before I didn''t take medicine, I thought little grape was the most important thing. My child was no longer important. I didn''t know whether I could be pregnant. But let Guan CuO say that, I was really surprised and hopeful. But after thinking about it, if we had our own children, we would certainly prefer ourselves Children''s, so there will be some lack of confidence, I do not have the confidence to deal with this, so... "


    Xiao Mo was very happy to hear this from Misha, because he knew that she was a very responsible person and would not ignore the children for himself, so he was really happy.


    I think that Misha is very similar to herself in the way she handles many things.


    "Misha, you think that what used to be very important has become unimportant. It is because your role in life has changed. You have changed from a woman, from my wife to a mother of a child. You think about me, think about more children, and think less about yourself. I think you don''t have to think about little grape so fragile, and don''t put the three of us together Think so fragile, don''t worry, we have our own children, little grape will not be good, so you will feel sorry for her, sorry for the child, will be afraid that she will be hurt, because you will not let her be hurt, because she is our own child, not someone else''s child. "


    Misha was stunned, because her heart has been not confident of things, the original can be like this.


    "Yes, she is also our own child. In my heart, grape is my own child. What am I worried about gain and loss?" Misha said, especially want to laugh at himself, and then looked up at Xiao Mo, the original, the world knows her most is he, in front of her, in this world, she is really lucky, with such a person, understand her heart, so he really feel good luck, is simply very happy."I love you."


    ¡±I know, the pocket agreement was not accepted. "


    Xiao Mo: Is you love children, love children very much, but also love children, I love children, also love you, did not let you suddenly become unimportant?


    Holding the person in his arms, "what about me? I''m not very poor when you think about it like this? "


    "Yes, I feel sorry for you, too, so I decided to correct my mistake." Misha said with a smile that Xiao Mo was really cute.


    Hearing such an answer, Xiao Mo is really satisfied, "well, well, anyway, we have to correct the mistake. You think about it, how long have we had no such thing?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Moshen patiently got: "sure enough, with a child, the woman''s mind will no longer put on the man''s body, in fact, this is very wrong."


    Misha has always been a good student who can correct his mistakes and kiss him directly.


    Xiao Mo was very satisfied.


    A kiss from Misha made Xiao Mo interested in it. But Misha said to him, "I''m not sure. It''s not that I''m not sure. It''s not hurt. You''re injured. You''re going to have a rest. That''s not right."


    Xiao Mo''s mouth began to twitch, "is this for my sake?"


    "Of course I think for you." Misha said, then blinked.


    Xiao Mo rolled his eyes. "Misha, you really pissed me off, and said I was hurt, right?"


    Misha couldn''t help laughing and looked at her lovely husband. "Oh, you are. I''m kidding you! You are jealous. You can''t eat your daughter''s vinegar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Xiao Mo bit his teeth, then let go of her and opened his clothes. "Come on, look at my wound. It''s scabby, OK?"


    "Oh, it''s scabby. You need some more." Misha patted him on the shoulder. "Do you think it''s a husband?"


    "Yes, very well, you are quite right." With that, Xiao Mo picked up the man and closed the door.


    "But, my child..."


    "You don''t care about the children for the time being. You have to take care of me first." Xiao Mo said, grabbing her lip directly, "I instantly feel that it''s better to be in a two person world, so I decided that I''ll live in the world of two for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Xiao Mo to really come out of the room, and little grape is still playing with toys in the children''s room.


    To this daughter, Xiao Mo is really sorry, "grape is really sorry, father and mother just ignored you."


    Little grape was lying on the ground drawing. When Xiao Mo saw the painting, he immediately understood that if the child was painting a family of three, he and Misha were holding her.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that. In fact, I can understand."


    Xiao Mo frowned, then sat beside grape and said, "what can you understand?"


    "I know, actually, about my sister."


    Xiao Mo immediately felt embarrassed, "that, girl, how do you know?"


    "Because I heard a strange sound. Brother Xiaobai said that we should be happy when we hear such a sound."


    Xiao Mo''s corners of the mouth twitch, this Huo Yinran, what in the end said to her daughter?


    Little grape was really surprised, "when will my father, sister or younger brother come? Brother Xiaobai says that if my brother or sister comes, we can play."


    Xiao Mo Fu forehead, Huo Yinran really knows too much.


    "Well, actually, I don''t know. I don''t know when my younger brother or sister will come, but are you afraid of little grape? If the younger brother or sister comes, because she is really too young, we need to let her grow up healthily, we will inevitably ignore you


    "I''m not afraid, because my parents take care of me and grow up like that, so I''ll grow up with my parents and take care of my younger brother. You are the ones who love me most. I will understand."


    Xiao Mo took the daughter into his arms, "little grape, you are really moving, you are such a small child..." Say such warm words.


    How old is she? Now the child is really precocious. She patted her small head and held her in his arms. Then Xiao Mo said to her, "little grape You are the apple of your parents'' eyes, so no matter what happens, we will love you very much. We will not ignore you because there is one more child in the family. This is my father''s guarantee. " Although, the doctor also said that the probability of michia giving birth to a child is slim, but guancuo said that there was a chance. In fact, it was very good for two people to make such an attempt.


    Little grape blinked and laughed. "I know that."


    This made Xiao Mo really moved. She thought little grape was so small and had suffered so much harm. She thought she would be very sensitive. Who would have thought that she would be so optimistic when she was so small, which made Xiao Mo really happy.


    She was not worried that they would not love her at all, so it really surprised him.


    And little grape is still smiling. At a young age, she doesn''t know much. She only knows that it''s really good to have her parents around her. So she should be very sensible and don''t let her parents worry about her. Moreover, she will take good care of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiliang has always lived in the old house.


    Autumn, or can hear the children''s laughter at home.


    Wei Liang just came back from B city and reported the itinerary with Huo SuBai. He was really afraid of him.


    Huo SuBai knew that she was home, and he was relieved, because he was really busy these days, and he might not go home for dinner in the evening.


    Wei Liang can understand the responsibility he bears on his shoulders, but he also knows that he is really a qualified father, because every night, no matter what time he comes back, no matter how tired he is, he will kiss his two sons. In addition, he will not fall behind.


    After all, Shen Shen is still young. Xiao Yunsheng is ill, and Shen Shen is so sensible. She and Huo SuBai should let Shen Shen get more love and warmth.


    And the cool is also like this, since she can not change the status quo, can only adapt to, on this basis, let sink better.


    When she came back home, she was deep in her homework and looking at her two children.


    Xiao Yun''s spirit is a little poor recently, but also a little tired.


    When I got home, I saw Xiao Yun holding a sweater and wool in his hand. If I knitted a sweater for Xiaobai, I would also like to knit it.


    "Mom..."


    "Back." Xiao Yun asked.


    "Well, how many sweaters have you knitted"It''s all right when you''re free." Xiao Yun said, "are you hungry? Let Aunt Chen make you something to eat?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Cool to give since some rice, in the evening they drink spareribs soup, but she smelled the taste of ribs, suddenly some vomiting, and then a burst of nausea, she rushed to the bathroom.


    But to the bathroom, retch two times, but the stomach is still tossing, some uncomfortable.


    Wei Liang raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. She suddenly had a very strong premonition.


    Xiao Yun thought she had something wrong with you. She knocked at the door, "cool, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?"


    She opened the door and said, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just Guess I might be pregnant again


    Originally, both of them really let it go. In a word, Huo SuBai was busy, but when he came back, she made trouble with her at night, and she also followed him. In short, she did not know when it was. Anyway, she had a strong feeling that she was pregnant.


    This time, may be really pregnant.


    Xiao Yun was more surprised and pleased, "are you sure?"


    Cool shook his head. "Mom, I''m not sure."


    Xiao Yun was worried, of course, he wanted to know, "I''ll go out."


    Cool also know, Xiao Yun went out to do what.


    Waiting for Xiao Yun to come back, she did a test, and then Xiao Yun looked, "you are a mother again."


    "I didn''t expect that it''s been so long I''m really pregnant again


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo SuBai came home, it was already late at night. He took a bath, relaxed his movements and went to bed.


    But as soon as he lay down, he was hugged.


    "Are you still up?" He said, turning and embracing her.


    Cool suddenly into his arms, "Su Bai, you become a father again, this is true, you become a father again."


    Huo Su Bai Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "I said you''re a dad again. Congratulations, Dad Huo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Cool mouth with a warm smile, gently said congratulations to him.


    Huo SuBai was stunned at first, then, from his heart, there was a warm heat flow rising from the bottom of his heart.


    It was an indescribable joy, which made his heart soft.


    He looked at her, and then he turned the light on, and for a long time he said, "you say it again."


    Wei Liang feels that Huo SuBai is the most lovely at this time, and is really lovely.


    "You are the father of two children, you look like this..." It''s really amazing, Wei Liang said, holding the man''s face, and then his forehead against him, "Mr. Huo, your wife, Ms. Fu Weiliang, is pregnant again. Congratulations on becoming a father again."


    As soon as the voice fell, he pulled him into his arms.


    Her face hit his hard chest, a little painful, but at this time her heart was wrapped in countless joy.


    Huosubai was so excited that she put her arms around her, and then she gave her a strong kiss on the top of her hair.


    He was very excited, more excited than any time, for a long time he said: "cool, I am a father again, right?"


    "Yes." Cool heart is also a surprise incomparable, some people say that you live with this man, how to be happy, how to feel happy, that is this man, always put you in the heart.


    For example, at the moment, like them, this is their third child. According to reason, Mr. Huo is not so excited, but he is so excited that he can''t extricate herself. How can she not be moved.


    Encircling his waist, slightly cool, feel his joy mood, is really more intense.


    Encounter such a man, many things are really willing, even if it is regeneration, she is also willing, because this man, really love her all the time, do not pet her.


    "Cool..."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you." Huo SuBai was very moved and felt that her eyes were hot. The woman in her arms was so thin and weak. Now her stomach is still so flat. Who can know that there is another birth of life in this thin body.


    "I don''t think you should thank me. Anyway, I was really surprised to have this child all of a sudden. I was more moved." Cool said, raised his head, "originally, I am pregnant, you are so happy, I did not expect your reaction so intense."


    When a man hears such words, his eyes become more gentle, "maybe, it''s this ha Zi, you told me just in time." After all, when there is Xiaobai, including the same time, he is looking at her stomach is big.


    This child, he knew at the first time, how could he not know?


    Although the love for the child is the same, but the mood is different. This child, Huo SuBai thinks, he is the same as her mother, growing up with this child at the first time.


    Although Huo SuBai is an indifferent man on the surface, he is a very soft and delicate man in emotion. He also has his emotional side, especially in his family. He really attaches great importance to him.


    This is the real reason why he can''t get rid of him even if he''s around for so many years.


    He will give you all the good, and give you all the good.


    "Suzy, I still say that, I hope the child is a girl, very hope."


    Huo SuBai laughed and gently stroked her hair. He leaned against the head of the bed and put his arms around her. "I hope this thing is good, but it''s not what you want or what you want. On the contrary, I don''t think so. I think as long as the child is born healthily, it''s OK whether it''s a boy or a girl. If there''s a girl in his life, it''s better, I don''t feel sorry for not having it. I just hope you and your children are healthy and safe. I''m open to this matter. "


    "Of course I want to be better. Who made you have two sons? Of course, I hope this child is different from Xiaobai. After all, we quarreled for her and finally came here. Naturally, I want to pray sincerely." She said, that pair of black and white eyes flickering, seems to be still with the naive at first sight, let him heart incomparable, the man bowed his head to grab her lips, also not violent kiss, gentle love.


    He did not worry at all, slowly, carefully kissing her, as if with her still have a lot of time.


    And the cool was wrapped in his arms, kissing some soft, around his neck, breathing.


    Finally, soft in his arms, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kiss you." He said, in a low, hoarse voice.


    "It''s better. I''m not so sorry without me. It''s true. As long as it''s from you, I like it." Huo SuBai said, holding her little face with a faint blush. He was also very serious, but he could not help saying his worries. "From the moment we want this child, I have been entangled. On one hand, I want to have another child, and on the other hand, I don''t want to have a child. Although I know that according to our conditions, actually having more children is also well.At least the children have company. Relatives are the best wealth for children. They are the arms of children when they grow up. But when I think about the dangers of having children, I worry He said, "you''ve always been a carefree person, and you don''t listen to my words, so I''m nervous. Today is the same. I''m too happy, and I suddenly become very nervous. I''m thinking, for the sake of the children, if you really have something wrong, what should I do?"


    He said, slowly said, cool suddenly special want to cry, do not know how, she suddenly thought of aunt Xiao.


    When she thought of aunt Xiao''s feelings for her father, although she could understand her feelings, she could not feel the same feelings all the time. She wanted to keep this family member, but when she heard Huo SuBai say so today, she realized that it was really like this to love someone, and it would be very painful.


    Cool hands touch the man''s face, his face is handsome, finger belly rub on his face, with a touch of rough feeling, "I know you worry about me or something, so my body has been very good recently, I think for you do not worry, for our better future, so, I will pay more attention to give birth to a healthy baby, do not let you worry."


    "Well, that''s pretty good." Said Huo SuBai, and then put his arms around his wife. "After that, will you listen to me?"


    "Of course I did. I''ll do whatever you want me to, I promise."


    "Really?"


    "Well, of course it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Huo Su this is satisfied, "cool, today''s words but you said, no one forced you, if you again rogue, I really angry."


    "I met a man so lucky that you could not bear to nod his head


    Huo SuBai did not speak and couldn''t help sighing. In any case, when looking for a smart wife who knows her very well, sometimes it''s a very happy thing, and sometimes it''s a really helpless thing. Because her brain twists and turns quickly and knows herself, she will know what she wants to hear in the first time.


    It''s coming. It''s nice to say.


    But he did eat his way.


    "Well, Fu Weiliang, as long as you put these words into action, I''ll be satisfied. It''s really useless to pick up good ones."


    Slightly cool giggle, "although I these words a little please your suspicion, but I said is true." If she did not meet him, she may never know that there will be such a man in the world who dotes on himself, and will treat you like his own biological parents.


    Therefore, she felt that she was extremely lucky to meet such a good man. Therefore, she was willing to give birth to her children and give birth to ten or eight children to him. She was not afraid because of his love.


    Huo SuBai was told that she was pregnant, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time. The night was already deep. He held his head and looked at the sleeping woman in his arms all the time.


    She was beautiful in her sleep, and his fingers brushed her hair.


    I really don''t know what to do with her. He is happy and nervous.


    Simply, he got up and went to the study.


    Xiao Yun did not sleep, came out to pour water for himself, saw the light in the study turned on, she walked in.


    "Aunt Xiao, are you still up?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Huo SuBai, "I came out to drink water, how did you run to the study in the middle of the night?"


    "I want to read some books." "Hungry


    looking at Huo SuBai looking for a book, Xiao Yun also wanted to laugh," Wei Liang told you? "


    "Well." Huo SuBai said, feeling Xiao Yun to see through.


    Xiao Yun instead laughed, "Su Bai, it''s you who are too nervous. Women''s childbirth is not so terrible, and the cool mentality is still good. In addition, she had two children before. When she gave birth to Xiaobai, she did suffer. There were many things at that time, which led to trouble when she was born. However, the slight coolness is a very appropriate one No, this third child, she really cares. You don''t have to worry too much. You are so nervous, but you will let cool and cautious


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really let you guess right. Now, I really have a kind of feeling for her, which is afraid of melting in the mouth and holding it in the hand for fear of falling."


    "You are so happy now, and the third child is coming with all kinds of expectations. Therefore, the child will be OK. In the first three months, you should pay attention to it. Go to the hospital tomorrow and have a check-up. What should you do? Go to sleep. When the child is pregnant, you begin to be so nervous. The slight coolness tells you that you are happy Son is so nervous, it''s better not to tell you at that time, right? And you are so busy with your work that many things in your family are chilly. Don''t worry about it. "


    Huo SuBai thinks about it. He should also pay attention to his body, not just let him listen to him. He is all the children and her support. He is busy with his work, so he can''t be too worried.


    After Weiliang was pregnant, the happiest one was huosubai.


    And for this matter, Wei Liang has a special meeting with the two children in the family, so as to protect her mother, not to let her worry too much and not to let her tired.


    This is not, Xiaobai the most happy, "great, have a child to play."


    Huo Su Bai Fu forehead, "son, father and mother give birth to children, little brother and little sister, not for you to play." He didn''t play by himself, but the son had a big heart.


    Xiaobai shook his head, "I am the welfare of my elder brother"


    Huo SuBai sighed, forget it, his family counted him the most slippery, and ignored him.


    He went to the hospital with Wei Liang for examination, and all the indexes were very normal, which made him feel relieved.


    When Xiao Mo and Mi Xia learned about the matter of Weiliang''s pregnancy, she was happy for her good friend, but she also felt that her belly was really not competitive.


    Xiao Mo was in the office just after the meeting, it was noon.


    Assistant Chen Qiao said his wife was here.


    Xiao Mo was quite surprised. He thought she had brought little grapes with her. But when she saw her own, she was also surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    Misha closed the door of the office, and then pitifully came and hugged Xiao Mo''s waist.


    "I want to be pregnant, too." Misha said, this words let Xiao Mo almost give smile, "this?""Yes, that''s it. The problem is really serious. When I was pregnant, I felt that I was really envious. I was almost envious."


    Shomo looked down at her and said, "so want children!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t work hard, you''ll leave."


    Xiao Mo helps forehead, "wife, you this also is too unjust me?" In this matter, he''s a good cook, OK?


    When the little grape came, they were really busy. No, it was not easy for the little grape. It was smooth, but the poem was too long.


    And since Michelia had grapes, she really ignored him, completely ignored him. Now he said that he was deserting. This woman is too hard to please, right?


    Really, it''s hard to be a man!


    "If you work hard, the miracle doctor has said that I will be pregnant. If you can''t, he will give me his head, that is to say, I can be a mother, but I can''t bear it all the time. I don''t blame you, who do you blame? I asked Guan CuO about whether I could get pregnant today. He said that I would be able to conceive, which made my confidence double. But Xiao Mo, but I just can''t bear it. You say it''s infuriating. "


    "Come on then." Said shomo.


    "What?" Misha didn''t understand.


    "Make you pregnant."


    Misha''s eyes widened. "Now, I just This is in the office. What are you thinking about, man? "


    "I decided not to carry the pot, I decided that in order to let you have a faster pregnancy, as long as I want to, it will not be separated." Said shomo, unbuttoning his shirt.


    Misha did not have time to refuse. Her mind turned and turned. Did she say something wrong? What did the lustful man think wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In short, with this excuse.


    As long as his wife is happy at any time.


    If Misha refuses, or does not cooperate, Mr. Xiao Mo naturally frowns and is very, very unhappy. Don''t you want to get pregnant?


    Every time like this, Misha had a hard time saying that she had dug a hole and let herself jump.


    Because she was pregnant, she didn''t go to work, because Xiao Yun was sick, and for the sake of little grape getting along well with the children at home, naturally, she often took grapes to the old house.


    Sometimes, the son of the Gaoli family is happy, and with the Tangguo of Tangbei family, sometimes Luo nishang will bring the children over.


    The little guy in the yard, chirping, is really noisy headache.


    "If you''re pregnant and you''re a son, I''ll raise it for you." Misha came to discuss with Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang looked at Misha very seriously, "Comrade Misha, are you going to have children by yourself?"


    Misha thought about this question for a long time, "in fact, I probably can''t have a baby. I think guancuo is just to make me happy. I think if it''s a son, the three children in your family can''t take care of them. I''ll take care of them." She said, patting her chest to make sure she could take care of the baby.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing and looked at Mi Xia. "Guan CuO said that he could have something. He would not cheat people. Really, he is not a general doctor. His family has been a doctor for several generations. At the earliest time, he was a doctor for the supreme leader. She would have been given an injection when she was five years old. In this world, our cognition is limited, and some things are really magical, and Guan CuO is a kind of doctor In the magical kind, so don''t give up so soon


    At the mention of this, Misha felt like crying without tears, "it''s not that I want to give up, it''s..." She was about to give up because of shomo.


    It is probably true that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger.


    In a word, Xiao Mo''s frequency is too frequent recently. Misha sighed. Anyway, he has been pestered by him. Today, his back aches, and his sleep is really worse.


    Cool also just smile, "if do not give up, you this what expression?"


    "Cool, I don''t know how to tell you. I always feel very kind to little grape. What I say is true. I don''t feel sorry if I don''t have children. I''m really kind to Xiaomo. This child really brings me a special feeling with Xiao mo. how can I describe that feeling? She is really like us Lost for many years of children, she brought me a lot of moving, but also let my heart incomparably soft, as if God gave our children.


    Sometimes, I also discuss with Xiao Mo, I said, God loves, maybe I think we are too poor, gave us such a child, I am really satisfied, the only let me regret is that I did not experience the taste of pregnancy, in addition to this, really no regret, so, I and Xiao Mo also feel, have no children, really not so heavy Yes.


    Because we are very happy now, whether it''s me or shomo or grapes, I don''t think grapes are my children


    Cool can not help but smile, and then lying on the shoulder, "yes, there is such a child at home, there is a very strong sense of happiness."


    Misha also agreed, "yes, there is a very strong sense of happiness."


    The children were making trouble outside. Today Chu Ying came with joy.


    Originally happy is premature, is the weakest in this group of children, but other people''s father is a cow, know happy resistance is poor, always accompany, walk running, and sometimes with this little guy to practice boxing.


    This is not happy, but the most robust, which is more and more like the height.


    A group of children cheering in, because it is the weekend, the children are at home.


    Heavy holding small grapes come in, small grapes lying on heavy shoulders.


    Little hands around his neck.


    Misha saw this scene, but wanted to be small, "this little grape, as long as it is sinking at home, no one will follow."


    Little grape heard this, sniffed and said, "they bullied me."


    Xiaobai heard this, his little nose puffed and hissed, "we bullied you. My God, you have become our big aunt since you were born. Is your life too good? We are not convinced. "


    Happy with is also always with the small white brother as an example, and then two small attendant specially cooperate with the tunnel: "unconvinced, unconvinced."


    Slightly cool Fu forehead:.... "


    So little kids are starting to form cliques?


    "Xiaobai..."


    Shen Shen put down little grape. "I''m really tired. I''ve become a kindergarten teacher all of a sudden. Little grape''s generation is indeed high. Xiaobai has always called Xiaobai his elder brother. Xiaobai doesn''t think so, because his aunt is her godmother. Xiran is not in China. No, with grape, he also likes it. My uncle said," little grape. " It''s auntie, but you can''t call Xiaobai brother. No, my uncle gives two people hatred.Xiaobai wants to call grape aunt, which is happy to follow, but also know what aunt is? This, no, there is no such a small aunt, this no, the collective did not speak


    The funniest thing is the same. The youngest of the children, looking at little grape, is very pitiful, and then he said, "tell your father, you are not an aunt, you are not an elder, so we can play together."


    Misha is very speechless, she knows, who can not complain, can only blame Xiaobai, because Xiaobai really knows too much.


    Xiaobai is really smart. His cerebellar pouch melon is also the fastest rotating one. He has not grown up yet. This generation is so clear.


    Instead, Misha felt that the address was not so important. She reached out to take the grape and said, "grape, what do you like to call Xiaobai?"


    "He is the elder brother." "Little grape said, will be pumping da ta cry up," Mom, I am not a monster, I am so small, how can I be an elder? " E


    when Misha heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Now, the child was simple, "little grape, in fact, it doesn''t matter what you are happy. It''s right for you to call me elder brother because we are best friends with Weiliang mother, and we are also very good sisters. Therefore, you can call brother Xiaobai as long as you are Just be happy. "


    Children, of course, the most important thing is to be happy.


    As for other things, take your time. After all, Wei Liang married Huo SuBai. The relationship between Wei Liang and Xiao Mo is complicated, not to mention children. So it doesn''t matter what it is called


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    With little grape back home, little grape is very happy.


    Because she had a brother and a younger brother, of course she was happy.


    When Xiao Mo came home, he kissed his daughter and then went to kiss his wife.


    And at this time, Misha is cooking, Xiao Mo kiss in the face, she is also used to, "back, you go to look at the children."


    "Well, why are grapes so happy?"


    Misha told me all about it.


    "Tell me about Xiao Bai, but I didn''t think of it as a joke After all, Xiaobai especially trusted him, but could not cause such misunderstanding.


    After dinner, michia took care of little grape as usual. After sleeping, she went to wash herself. On the Internet, she could lean in Xiao Mo''s arms and stay in a daze for a while.


    "After these days, we have to take wedding photos."


    Misha was stunned, "huh? Do you want to shoot this again? "


    "Of course, of course." Xiao Mo touched her face, "tell me about you. Why don''t you care so much about it? Wedding photos are the same thing, but for me, this wedding photo is a very happy and private affair for me. I think it''s the only way for our love.


    It can also be regarded as the best memory left, even if it has been hanging there, but as long as you open it, it is also us.


    Michelia nest in Xiao Mo''s arms, slightly sighed: "I just think you are too busy, the wedding photos are not afraid of, I think it''s OK, I also told Wei Liang at that time, whether the marriage is happy or not is really related to the grand or not grand wedding, so, I really don''t care about this, nor do I care about the wedding."


    "I don''t care about the scenery of my wedding, but you don''t care about the scenery of my wedding, but you don''t care about the scenery of my wedding


    Besides, she didn''t care, the more he wanted to give her a wedding.


    "Misha, I can afford to give you the wedding. If I don''t give it to you, it''s my fault. And I want to marry you, once in a lifetime, and only you. "


    "Well, let''s take wedding photos and we''ll get married." With that, Misha hugged her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiliang was pregnant with three children. She was still in a calm mood and didn''t feel too excited. Therefore, apart from that time, after smelling the greasy taste of spareribs soup, she did not have any physical discomfort.


    On the contrary, Huo SuBai was more nervous and read a lot of books. She was more worried than her mother to be.


    "Don''t you believe me? I am the mother of two children. You don''t have to read so much. In fact, I can take good care of the children


    Huo SuBai heard the words, just a ha ha smile, "this said that I believe no, such a confused mother, I''d better read more books, but she doesn''t believe you at all."


    Cool ha ha ha''s smile, lying on his chest, "I made a report with the school, maybe in another month, or two months, I will not go to class again."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. I just feel that I have to take care of you and our children. I don''t have enough time. The most important reason is that I don''t want to be separated from you for too long. I know it''s hard for me. I have worked hard for so long. I finally became a teacher in the place where I studied. This is indeed a supreme honor for me I cherish it.


    What I told the school was that I was pregnant and wanted to give you a chance to be a young man. There was a girl in our office who was very good, and she had a very high talent in music. Besides, she liked class, and I gave her my place


    Huo SuBai sighed, "although it''s good to have a child, it''s a choice for you to call, especially for you. You''ll give up some things, so I think it''s a pity."


    "It''s a pity, but I''m really lucky and I feel too happy recently. However, as I told the school, if I have the ability after giving birth to a child or when I have the ability, I can still teach because I want to be a special professor.


    Huo SuBai laughed and looked down at her. "You have a big heart. You worry so much. What I want now is to let you have a healthy baby."


    "I will, Mr. Huo." Slightly cool way, raise eyes, "and I have another thing to tell you."


    "Well," you said


    "I want to accompany my mother to Xitang."


    Huo Su Bai was silent for a long time, looking at the cool, "you like to go, I support you."


    ¡° Su Bai, I know that I make you sacrifice a lot. Recently, my mother always calls her older grandparents, and grandma is very deaf this year. Sometimes she can''t hear the phone clearly. As you know, after aunt Xiao married my father, she didn''t go home because of me. She felt that she owed some money to the two old people and would often call them recently Telephone, I know she wants to go back, but I think we are here, inconvenient to go back, I think I will have any ideas, so since I know her mind, I have to help achieve the wish, after all, from a very young age, she has helped me to achieve a lot of wishes, so I also want to accompany her to complete her wishes. ""Well, good." "I understand," he said


    "I just know it''s going to hurt you a little bit."


    "I''m not aggrieved. I''m not busy. I''ll find you. There I want to go back. "


    "Go back?" What do you mean


    Huo SuBai just laughed and didn''t speak, "OK, go to bed. You can go back whenever you want."


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of the children and I won''t worry you."


    "Good."


    "One more thing..."


    "What?"


    "Actually, I want to ask Xia Zhiyu to come back." Cool said, and then very carefully looking at huosubai.


    "Good."


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, "you how so refreshing."


    "Why am I so cheerful? Because you want to reassure aunt Xiao. In aunt Xiao''s heart, he is the only family member in the world. He grew up in the Fu family. He is a child of the Fu family and your brother. She hopes that Xia Zhiyu will come back, because then he can take care of you... "


    Hearing this, Wei Liang was moved. He knew everything.


    Yes, Xia Zhiyu is my brother''s, and the Fu family can''t be gone like this. Xiao Yun doesn''t want her to become an orphan with Shen Shen.


    When he heard Huo SuBai talk like this, he sniffed, "thank you, Su Bai..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Think of this appearance, cool heart is very sad.


    After all, she was not strong enough to watch her relatives die.


    Cool circle Huo SuBai''s waist, "how to do, I clearly understand a lot of reasons, but I still can''t help but want to feel bad."


    Huo SuBai sighs, some heartache kisses her hair top, the palm of the man''s palm holds her hand, "cool, even if it is intimate as husband, I can''t share many things for you. For example, birth, aging, death, this is the normal life, and the feeling of gouging out the heart is what everyone must bear, but some people''s life is weak, and the departure of relatives or lovers, to him There is no difference between us. You have always been a person with a strong sense of family responsibility. You must have more than others can bear. It is useless for me to persuade you more. " He said slowly, "for example, the only thing we can do is to wait for time, so that we can get used to the departure of our relatives, and will not be so sad, but those people will never really leave from their hearts."


    In this case, or let cool tears fall.


    Her face was buried in his arms. Once upon a time, she always felt that Huo SuBai was her lover and sometimes her friend. Now, he is more like an elder. The elder''s heart is full of wisdom. He can always solve her doubts and always point out a way for her when she is about to run out of nowhere.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Cool tears, one is really sad, the family is about to die, and then, she is really glad that she can meet her.


    "I see." Cool said, raised his head to squeeze out a smile more embarrassing than crying.


    Huo Su Bai a smile, bow head kiss her face, "want to cry cry, I will not laugh at you."


    "I don''t cry. I know it''s no use crying, you know? In fact, I''m really lucky. In fact, I have a younger brother. Although I''m still young, it''s also my family member, and I''ve got company. " Cool said, her fingers, like before, painted the lines of men''s palms, "I also want to give our children, leave a few relatives, if there''s something wrong with my family, I''ll be left alone in this world, how poor!"


    Huosubai hugged her. "Well, you are now a mother of two children, and there is one in your stomach. It''s very good." After a hundred years, they can''t get along with each other, even if they have a good education for two years


    "OK, OK, I''m not a pig."


    Huo SuBai chuckled, "OK, sleep well. Don''t think about it. You are going to be a mother now. So, you should pay attention to your mood and don''t worry about it. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang tells Xiao Yun that she wants to live in Xitang, which can be regarded as a peaceful place to raise her fetus.


    But Xiao Yun is certainly willing to. She thinks it''s just right. The old people in the family are getting older, but she hasn''t tried her best.


    Since Wei Liang has such an idea, she is certainly good. She is not a fool. She also knows that the child is filial. She can''t help but worry, "if you go to Xitang, what about SuBai, and Xiaobai has to go to school."


    Wei Liang held Xiao Yun''s hand. "Mom, it''s not your concern. Huo SuBai can take good care of yourself. Of course, Xiaobai''s mother-in-law will take good care of her. However, she is always easy to ask for leave recently. So this time, we will go to Xitang to stay for a few more days, waiting for the weekend or holiday, and the children will be sent here, so we can live at ease."


    Xiao Yun nodded and said nothing more.


    When talking about this matter with Shen Shen, Shen Shen was more calm than her.


    "Yes, let mom do happy things." He said with a heavy voice.


    Watching her brother say this, it makes her very sad, this poor child.


    But when he wanted to comfort her, he held her, "sister, I''m sad, but I also know that this is the best, so I think, my parents are so happy, I''m not sad."


    Xiaoliang always feels that she is more depressed than she bears. Maybe it is because Xiao Yun taught him to take good care of her sister since childhood. Therefore, Shen Shen always takes care of her. Instead, she is a beloved. No matter Huo SuBai or Xiao Yun, we all think about her feelings. On the contrary, Shen Shen is not easy to live.


    "Sister, you really don''t have to worry about me."


    I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    Decided to go back to Xitang, Wei Liang is also in the process of preparation, but Xiao Yun is also so anxious, she really hope that Weiliang will be pregnant with children and can completely stabilize before leaving.


    Waiting for three months of pregnancy, the weather in Nanyuan city has become a little cold.


    Huo SuBai packed her luggage, or did not forget to tell her, "when you get there, the two old people are old again, and aunt Xiao is ill and chilly. You should take good care of this big family. Don''t let people take care of you. Do you know?"Cool nodded. "I see, Mr. Huo."


    Huosubai sighed. "If you really knew, I would not have been so careless, but you never let me worry."


    Hearing this, Wei Liang couldn''t help but Tut, "Mr. Huo, is it that you are not at ease in your heart, or am I really unable to take care of myself? Before I met you, I went to school alone in B city. Later, I lived abroad for several years. How can I make you so worried? "


    Huo SuBai:


    Wei Liang looked at his shriveled appearance and couldn''t help laughing, but she still put her arm around his neck to kiss him. "I really know that you are not at ease with me. You are always worried that I can''t take care of myself, and I''m always worried. I''m a little uneasy in my temperament, and I''m going to be the mother of the child now, so I won''t. I''ll be fine and healthy Kangde, when you pick me up, you''ll find that I''m fat, and my stomach is round. It''s not beautiful. "


    Huosubai hugged her, "not beautiful, I love it too."


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "I''m not an ordinary man. I''m not looking at your beauty now."


    "What is that?" Cool and curious.


    "If two people live together, they will become more and more dependent on each other, and our faces will grow old. But what I love now is you, not your appearance."


    Cool smile, "then I''ll rest assured."


    "Well?" He was puzzled.


    "You don''t have to worry about Mr. Huo, who is extremely handsome. You don''t think my appearance is so important now. It can only show that ordinary Rouge powder can''t get into your eyes. I''m at ease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Well, you can rest assured. You can go at ease." He said, "there are all kinds of food in it."


    She is always at ease when she does things.


    "Well." Cool nod, although always such a small parting, she is always a little sad, because she is used to his care, used to his tolerance, this time he is not around, she knows that she has to adapt.


    "Then you want to think about me." She said.


    Huo SuBai knew her, and as soon as she left the house, she forgot him.


    "Well, Mrs. Huo, you''re just looking for a place to live, not a long time, eh?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Went to Xitang, Misha still followed, with grapes.


    In short, the Xiao family had a large family all of a sudden.


    Originally, in this town, Misha and Xiao Mo''s things are widely spread, once Xiao Yun and Fu Qing''s things spread in the town for a while.


    This is not, the two outstanding children of the old Xiao family, the outstanding children, both achievements and achievements are obvious to all.


    But it''s that this marriage is always troubled, since the frequent headlines of Michelia and Xiao mo.


    The two elders of the Xiao family are also the gossip after dinner.


    "You said, the old Xiao family, the two children are good, no matter in appearance, or education, especially that Xiao Mo, don''t say it''s the first part of us, these thousands of people can''t find these talents, but no, the wife is not born."


    "Yes, the old Xiao family was in our town at that time. How famous it was. Now, it''s really not so good?"


    Xiao Yun is holding small grape to follow also come back.


    When the two little guys appeared together in this town, all the people looked at it strangely. Where did this beautiful doll come from? Only when he saw Xiao Yun, the neighbor was embarrassed, but he still said hello with a smile.


    The happiest part is the old couple of the Xiao family. There are many tourists here. Therefore, the wonton shop of the old couple is also busy.


    The weather gradually has some cool, but in the end can not withstand the old sign of the Xiao family.


    No, there are two more cute babies at the door to attract customers. There is an endless stream of wonton shops every day.


    Although there are so many helpers at home all of a sudden, the shop is too small, but there are a lot of queues, which can only sell how many copies a day.


    The old couple in this small business, not to make money, just to kill time for two people.


    Weiliang naturally likes wonton made by two people.


    Xiao''s father and mother Xiao are happy to see this coming back. If you want to have fun with your granddaughter, the hot business shop can only be closed.


    Wei Liang lives here. Every day, he really takes his son and shuttles in the antique alleys, gets on the bridge, and then goes to the opposite bank.


    Enjoy the slow life here.


    However, the cozy slow life here.


    Xiaobai, who is at home, is a little sad. There are only two people in the family without his brother and mother, but it seems that there are a lot of people missing.


    And dad is really too busy, because candy is sick, grandma went to find candy.


    Usually, he can only go to his father''s office with his uncle. His mother is not at home, and the micro garden is not back. So they live in the apartment near the company.


    Huo SuBai has many meetings every day. After school, they will do their homework in his father''s office. Xiaobai feels that his life has really lost a lot of fun.


    It was rare to have dinner with them, and hospey did not speak at the table.


    Xiaobai picked his own bowl of rice, "Dad, I miss Mom so much."


    Huo SuBai raised her head, looked at her son, and then said, "I want to. I''ll take you to your mother on the weekend."


    However, the road to explore his wife was not so smooth, because Huo SuBai was on a business trip, and his son was the grandmother''s child.


    Xiaobai is a little sad every day because he is really boring.


    On the contrary, in Xitang, Xiao Mo always comes once a week.


    She also looked at little grape and followed her father''s cry. The child, who was brought up by her father, buried her face on the bed sadly, "I miss my father so much..."


    It''s cool She really didn''t know what to say.


    Only night video, is also in a hurry to hang up, is also more sad.


    Cool but want to smile, this small is also not a girl, so infatuated with his father.


    Xiao Mo found cool nature also want to ask the matter of summer encounter. ,


    after all, she always wanted to ask about Xia Zhiyu, but she never asked about it.


    And there should be a good opportunity for this.


    Therefore, Wei Liang has not asked Xia Zhiyu, the most important reason is that she doesn''t know whether she wants to come back.If she doesn''t want to come back, she still respects his will. Although she really takes this matter into consideration, she can''t let her encounter do anything against the principle.


    If she doesn''t want to come back, she can''t force it,


    so, she never asks.


    ¡­¡­


    On this business trip, Huo SuBai went to m country.


    In fact, Huo SuBai did not know where Xia Zhiyu was. After all, she went back and forth to m country many times. She did not deliberately look for Xia Zhiyu because she didn''t want to affect her decision. She just went through friends and thought about other things when she felt that he really had his own ideas.


    However, people who are destined to meet each other naturally.


    It''s always going to happen.


    When Huo SuBai went to coffee with a client, Xia Zhiyu happened to be in that cafe.


    When huosubai saw him, he was looking at the computer and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    His business is over, and Xia Zhiyu has not left yet.


    "Long time no see."


    Hearing the voice, when Xia Zhiyu raised his head, he was stunned and then laughed, "long time no see, please sit down."


    Two people sit down.


    Huo SuBai looked at her, compared with before, the summer encounter is really thinner than before, but more mature a lot.


    "How are you doing?" Xia Zhiyu asked him.


    Two people, suddenly like old friends of the same conversation, summer encounter is also feel unexpected, but in the heart do not feel abrupt.


    "Good."


    Xia Zhiyu laughed and said, "I knew that you would have a good time."


    "And you?"


    "Me, I''m fine, too." Xia Zhiyu said, "I''m just surprised that I can meet you here."


    Hospey just laughed and said nothing.


    Two people did not speak for a long time. Instead, Xia Zhiyu sighed, "if it was a few years ago, I would not believe it. One day, we would sit together and chat like this."


    Huo SuBai also laughed, "I don''t believe it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    If it had been, he would not believe that he would chat with Xia Zhiyu at all, and still be so calm.


    But sometimes time is such a wonderful thing, many relationships between people have changed with the change of time.


    For example, he met Xia.


    Two people once fell in love with the same woman, one heart is unwilling, and the other heart is jealous.


    The heart is unwilling to meet in summer, he is to make a small mistake, but so forever lost the cool.


    He was jealous of himself.


    He is really jealous, jealousy cool and he is childhood sweetheart, envy once no matter what he did, cool heart is always so elusive.


    But now, two people sit at a table, but there is no longer that fierce tension.


    Huo SuBai''s handsome face was flat and incomparable, and her deep eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the distance, which was not a very familiar city.


    "Now, we have become like this."


    Summer encounter memories of the past, the heart seems to have astringent regret, but only so.


    In his most difficult time, he himself has to give up his own time, only she is not willing to give up, slightly cool willing to give up her favorite man, just want to give him the hope of life.


    "Ever since Wei Liang let me live for me, when I went to Los Angeles, I realized at that moment that it was not only love that made people so deep. Even when she fell in love with you, she was still suffering for my pain. I knew that even if I could not become husband and wife with her, she still cared about me, so I put down everything ¡£ He wants me to be good, and I certainly hope you are. In short, it has something to do with her Xia Zhiyu said with a smile that God did not take him away, but also let him hear her voice and meet again in this world. He is really grateful.


    When it comes to his wife, huosubai''s heart is soft.


    Think of the previous acquaintance, in think of now, they have grown up, let people be happy, they are still around each other, accompany, love!


    "Actually, she''s been thinking about you all the time, and she''s very nice." He said.


    Xia Zhiyu also said with a smile: "I know, I knew that she will be very good, you will be very good to her." Now, he has a little more calm and calm in his eyes. He can''t help sighing when he thinks of these summer encounters. "Before, I couldn''t think of why God should torture me and Weiliang. Since we met, why did you show up? It''s really the feeling of Shengyu and Shengliang. It''s only in the past few years that I know that God has treated me well from the beginning I grew up in Fu''s family and was called her brother and sister since childhood.


    Later, when I think of the things I have done myself, how could she forgive me for the harm I have done to her if she had not been a child. Now I think about it, it''s really kind of God to treat me... " Not husband and wife, or brother and sister.


    In the past, he was too persistent and had a relationship with Weiliang, but now it is different. In his eyes, Weiliang is his relatives and he is missing people.


    Huo SuBai also knew that the summer encounter was really open.


    After all, in the past few years, he has really changed a lot.


    Xia Zhiyu had a few words with Huo SuBai when someone came to say hello to Xia Zhiyu.


    This place, obviously, was often visited by Xia Zhiyu, because several people came to greet him and called him Fu, an English Fu.


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. His heart was calm and soft. He felt that the summer encounter was not the same as before. It was not the same. In this encounter, Xia Zhiyu was no longer his rival in love. If he went back, he would really be his relatives.


    And this thing is also a very happy thing for Weiliang. Her parents come back one after another. It is really her family who has gone back. So she is really happy and happy for Weiliang.


    Huo SuBai felt that he had also changed. He was more open-minded than before, and his mood was completely changed.


    Xia Zhiyu said hello to others, "just walk around and chat. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Moreover, we really lack the opportunity to have such a peaceful and peaceful chat. It''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Since we can meet you on the street, this is probably something I can''t avoid."


    "Well, talk."


    "This cafe is too familiar to me. The friends I have made over the years can''t have a good chat when they meet here." Xia Zhiyu said this, handed the things to the assistant, and then found a place with good scenery to see the best scenery of n city in M country.


    To the place, the summer encounter to huosubai point things, "you are still the same as before, also can''t see the age?"


    "Don''t you see your age? Don''t be kidding Huo Su Bai sighed, "I am bigger than you in the end. I am busy recently. Naturally, I can see my age. For nothing else, the wrinkles around my eyes can really kill flies."When Huo SuBai said this, he couldn''t believe it. He met Xia Zhi, like two women, talking about age.


    If this thing lets Wei Liang know, can daughter-in-law really be frightened to drop big tooth?


    "Go back?" Huo SuBai suddenly asked, looking at her very seriously.


    Xia Zhiyu picked his eyebrows and then asked Huo SuBai seriously, "if you go back, do you know your ease?"


    "So many years, between me and the cool..." He smiles, not so clear.


    Huo SuBai suddenly understood that before, "I was jealous of you because I didn''t trust this relationship in my heart, right? In other words, I don''t have confidence in myself. In my heart, I feel that this feeling is too fragile to withstand any test.


    But now it''s different. Everything has changed. I feel that my cold feelings can''t make two people separate, because they grow up in each other''s bones. " And now I have two children. Although I have been thinking about marriage for many years, I still miss each other.


    So, he really has nothing to worry about.


    "No, isn''t it a little rude of you to treat me like this?" He asked with a smile.


    "You are very kind to me." Huo SuBai was really rude, "I really hope you can go back, we read hope you go back, you are a person outside, cool is really very worried, do not worry about your body, do not worry about you in the end can take care of yourself."


    This is the concern of relatives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Huo SuBai opened his mouth to say this, and the heart of Xia Zhiyu was moved.


    Over the years, I have known many friends outside, which makes me feel very lonely without the care of relatives.


    When he heard Huo SuBai talk about this, he was very sad. Suddenly he wanted to go home.


    When Huo SuBai saw Xia Zhiyu this time, he was really calm. Of course, he really wanted to go back.


    He''s not the kind of person who does things face-to-face and behind his back.


    Xia Zhiyu was silent for a long time before he said, "I know, I didn''t go to your wedding. It''s a little pity, but I know you are very good, and I have already blessed you. I sincerely wish you all.


    "Thank you." Said hosuby, looking at him for a long time.


    "And you, how are you?" "In good health, there is no problem living for another few decades." Xia Zhiyu said, "I have plans and want to go back, but some things are always delayed." He has been pushing the process back.


    "Then go back. Since you have an idea, go back. And she wants you to go back very much, especially recently!"


    Summer encounter Leng Leng Leng, "is what happened at home?"


    "Aunt Xiao is ill."


    Xia Zhiyu''s face changed, "that She hasn''t informed me. Why didn''t she tell me such a big thing? " Such a voice fell, he was stunned, he is not a fool, but also know what cool is thinking.


    Wei Liang doesn''t know what he really thinks. She is afraid that once she calls him, he knows this matter will go back, and going back is not what he wants most in his heart. Therefore, she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    But it''s really hard for him. He also wants to go back.


    Xia Zhiyu sighed, "sometimes, she just thinks too much, and she also said, I am her brother''s, let me go home, there are things at home, then she is still afraid of hands and feet, in the end, whether or not to take me as a relative, is really going to piss me off!"


    "Then go back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Cool nature is not aware of the M country her husband and the encounter with the summer things.


    On the next day, she was sleepy and sleepy because she was pregnant.


    When she was about to fall asleep, her cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" She picked it up in a lazy voice.


    "It''s me." Deep voice, some strange, but with some familiar, to her ears, cool or to hear who he is.


    After all, in all these years, she and she met two people are tacit, but in the heart are concerned about each other.


    "Why did you call all of a sudden?" Wei Liang heard the voice of Xia Zhiyu was really moved. He didn''t expect to receive his phone call at this moment. He hoped that he could have a good life. He hoped that he would always be able to report peace to his family. However, every time he thought about it, what should he do in case he was embarrassed. This was not the end of the matter.


    How can he be unhappy when he receives the call from Xia Zhiyu?


    "I met your husband on the street. He said something had happened at home. Fu Weiliang, I asked you, did you treat me as a relative?"


    "Of course I have." Wei Liang said, because of his call, she was so happy that she wanted to cry directly.


    "What do you have? I don''t believe what you said at all. If you have me in your heart, how could such a big thing happen and refuse to tell me?"


    "I just


    "You''re just afraid I won''t come back, are you?"


    Cool "Puff Chi" on the smile, "so many years, the original, you still know me so well."


    "Well, you said you were stupid or not. Over the years, you didn''t ask me to go home. I couldn''t bear to come back."


    "And you are the same as me." He said, "would you like to come back?"


    "Yes, of course. And I''m needed at home now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we need you very much at home. We need you to take care of a lot of things. Xiao Mo has to be busy with her wedding with Misha. Aunt Xiao is not in good health, so she can only let you come back and preside over the overall situation." Cool said, and then can not help but ask: "where is your body?"


    "I''m in good health. I certainly won''t let myself fall into such tragedies and fears as those who have wandered around the gates of hell." After all, at the moment of death, he wanted to live so much that he now cherished his health more than anyone else.


    Because health is everything, that''s his capital, and that''s the fundamental thing he wants to do. So when he gets better after his illness, he keeps himself in a positive state. Moreover, he reviews every year, and his health is very good.


    Therefore, he felt that going back would not be a burden to her.He also wants to go back. He wants to go home. He always wants to go back to the Fu family!


    Also want to return to his familiar city, familiar people to go.


    Hear the summer encounter said, cool is more happy no, "that is true? Do you really want to come back? "


    "How can I make you happy? I want to go home, too. " Xia Zhiyu said.


    "Well, I''ll ask my family to clean up your room for you."


    "Good."


    "Then when you met hospey, didn''t you two fight?"


    "It''s chilly. I''ll ask you, why are we fighting?"


    Cool did not speak, just smile, originally she was most worried about the problem of Huo SuBai and Xia''s encounter, the encounter came back, Huo SuBai heart is not a knot in one''s heart.


    So, this matter is also delayed again and again, who thought, they met first.


    There is no animosity in two people''s hearts. It''s so happy to be a family.


    Cool suddenly felt that the happy things at home became more and more.


    Unconsciously, I stroked my stomach and felt that after this little guy came, a lot of happy things came.


    "When you meet, you will be your uncle again." Said Wei Liang.


    "Well, I''ll go back and bring you a present."


    "It''s the best gift to come back. Thank you for coming back."


    Xia Zhiyu naturally understood the meaning of her words, not simply he came home, and he was alive.


    "Me too. I''ve never been so lucky to meet you. Thank you." Xia Zhiyu said, in the phone, suddenly laughed: "do you think that we two said these too affectation? "


    " yes, I think it''s too polite. We really don''t have to talk about it. "


    " but it''s cool. I really want to tell you that we didn''t say anything before, so when I think about it, I will start to tell you. "Now that he is a relative, he wants to be a close family with her for a lifetime. Don''t leave regrets for himself and her, so he will be really bad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    When Wei Liang hears Xia Zhiyu''s words like this, his heart is filled with emotion and warmth.


    Hang up the phone, her mood is also unable to calm down.


    Also came in from the outside, accidentally saw her in wiping tears.


    Also immediately ran over, gently holding mom, "what''s wrong with mom?"


    When he heard his son''s voice, he felt warm in his heart.


    He is also young. It may be the reason why he has been following huosubai since he was very young. This little guy is like Xiaobai and has been warm since childhood.


    Hearing his son''s voice, Wei Liang raised his head and held his son in his arms. "Mom is OK, but I''m so happy. I called your uncle. He said that he will come back soon. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I''m so happy."


    Cool as his son explained, Xiaobai heard, nodded and nodded, "which uncle is the encounter?"


    "Then, you will see it." Now, she really wants to say something. She wants to say something to that man.


    If it was not for huosubai, she might not have been able to speak, but now the problem has been solved, and it is still so simple to solve.


    "OK."


    "The same goes for..." "Well?"


    The little baby baby is lovely and very much on her shoulder, and then the big eyes blink.


    "It''s the same. I hope you and your brother grow up happy and healthy."


    Xiaobai heard happy smile, "Mom, I will be obedient."


    Because received the call from Xia Zhiyu, the whole person was very happy.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Misha is a little surprised. He wants to go back to Misha


    "Well!"


    "It''s not easy for him to listen to all these years alone."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." She once tasted this taste when she was away or in a foreign country. Therefore, she would like him to come back. Even if he was together, everyone would take care of each other, which was good.


    So, when he came back this time, he was really happy and excited.


    Xiao Yun was happier than anyone when he heard about it.


    To Xitang, her mood seems to be much better, the state of the whole person is also good.


    "If he comes back, it will be your father''s worry. When your father left, the most worrying thing was to meet the child. Now that he comes back, I''m really relieved." This matter in Xiao Yun''s eyes, is also a matter of mind, her whole person is particularly happy.


    Slightly cool smile, "I know, I think this thing is done right, right?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "you said that you are a child, what you do is right, cool, do you know? The encounter came to Fu''s family when he was so young. Your father treated him as if he were his own son. At that time, you had something with him, and your father couldn''t sleep every night. You said that a good child, the child was once very good, how could it suddenly be like this, so your father''s heart was miserable, in this matter of emotion, you Dad has never blamed him. You know that he really has the same heart with you in his meeting. Besides, I have been married with your father for so many years. Naturally, he understood that when he left, he was worried about you and Su Bai, and naturally he could not forget him. Fortunately, he came back. "


    Xiao Yun said so, but also happy.


    He put his arm around her shoulder, "Mom, do you know? His name is Fu Zhiyu. You will know that you and my father have been caring and helping him for so many years


    "As long as he comes back, OK, I''ll be really happy."


    Cool also know, this matter is also Xiao Yun''s heart disease.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo SuBai went back on business. When he got home, Xiaobai and Shen Shen had already reached the time to sleep.


    Tang Wei said to his son that Xiaobai was not happy.


    When he got to the room, Xiaobai was in a daze to fall asleep. When he came back, he immediately got up from the bed and ran to his father''s side and asked him to hold him.


    Huo SuBai picked up her son. Xiaobai hugged Huo SuBai''s neck tightly, "Dad, I miss you so much! I miss my mom, too


    He sat up and looked at his brother-in-law who was on a business trip.


    Huosubai was holding his son, and suddenly he was about to lift up from the high bed.


    Shen Shen is a big boy. She was embarrassed and blushed and said, "brother-in-law, I can come down by myself. I''m too heavy."


    "What''s the matter with your child? Anyway, I think you are old-fashioned. How old are you?" Huo Su Bai Dao, killed and insisted on holding people down.


    Although he has experienced a lot at such a young age, he hopes that he can be naive and happy with a little boy. After all, you have grown up and you are still old. You are not in a hurry for a while. This young age is the age of innocence and liveliness.Holding two people to the sofa, "miss Mom, you miss sister?"


    Hearing this, both men nodded very seriously.


    Huo SuBai also nodded, and then said, "I want my wife, with my other son, so we can go."


    "But brother-in-law, I have to go to school."


    "The result is so good. If I don''t go to school for a few days, I''ll ask the teacher for the content of the class. First of all, I''ll satisfy your inner desire."


    The three men were on their last flight to s City, and then rolled over to the town.


    Xiaobai fell asleep on his father''s shoulder. Huo SuBai almost didn''t bring any luggage, so he came with two children.


    Shen Shen has been holding her brother-in-law''s hand, "brother-in-law, I''ll hold you for a while."


    "You''re a kid, you don''t need it, you''re waiting to grow up, and there''s a lot of opportunities!"


    Deep to hear such words, the heart sour astringent, "brother-in-law, thank you."


    On the way to the town, Huo SuBai held her son and Shen Shen. Huo SuBai said, "Shen Shen, do you remember what I told you? Your sister and I had a child as old as you. You are the same year. I am older than your sister. So at that time, I was 27 or 8 years old. When I first saw you, I thought you were the child. "


    Hearing this, he widened his eyes unconsciously.


    Huo Su Bai smiles. "Do you feel surprised?"


    Shen Shen was very surprised. He didn''t expect his brother-in-law to tell him this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Pondered deeply, nodded earnestly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. I always think you are the child, but later I found out that you are not. You don''t know how lovely you were when you were a child. Therefore, I still hope you can be happy to be a child, and then grow up happily, and then take on the responsibility of your man. You are a child now, don''t take on too much If you are sad or unhappy, you can tell your brother-in-law that he can carry it for you. "


    Shen Shen almost cried when he heard this.


    He understood his brother-in-law''s meaning, and his brother-in-law''s also said that he treated him as his own son, and his skin treated his feelings the same as Xiaobai.


    Don''t let him suffer so much.


    Nodding calmly, she buried her face in Huo SuBai''s arms. "Brother in law, I was afraid that my mother would leave me. Now I''m not afraid, because I still have you and my sister''s..."


    "Yes, you still have me, you still have elder sister''s, we will accompany you to grow up."


    It was early in the morning when hospey arrived with the children.


    Misha was surprised when she heard the doorbell and saw huosubai in the cat''s eye.


    Opening the door, hospey laughed. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    When Xiao''s father and mother Xiao saw Huo SuBai and was carrying Xiaobai who was asleep, she was also very surprised, "SuBai..."


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Ah, ah."


    "I''m really sorry." Hospey apologized.


    Xiao father Xiao mother heard his words, very unhappy, "you said is a family, you said where the words?"


    I cleaned up and went into the room.


    Shen Shen goes to Xiao Yun and takes Xiaobai away by the way.


    When Huo SuBai entered his wife''s and son''s room, he could not help laughing. His lovely wife, in such a big movement, was still sleeping with her son in her arms.


    Misha said that he was sleepy now, and he could eat and sleep. He ate too much and he could sleep. He thought she would react, but he didn''t.


    Huo SuBai saw that her son was sleeping soundly in her arms. He lowered his head and directly kissed his wife''s lips.


    In the sleep, cool feel oneself dream, dream of Huo SuBai kissing her, soft rolling kiss, let people really soft heart.


    Almost unconsciously, she circled his neck and solved Acacia in her dream.


    Waiting for her shortness of breath, wake up, the man gently hold.


    Cool, this just found that he did not know when no longer in bed.


    But on the sofa in front of the French window, I didn''t know where my clothes had been left by him, so I was wrapped in a blanket and kissed like a raging fire.


    Aware that she was awake, the man''s lips are full of smile: "wake up?"


    Cool face red, "you come, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want to tell you, Mrs. Huo. Are you so sleepy these days?"


    "It''s your daughter who sleeps, not me." She said, still throwing the pot to her children.


    Huo SuBai heard this, but the heart is more soft, "my son and I miss you, so can''t wait."


    Cool circle around his neck, "I just didn''t expect, you come so late, you are not on business!" Think of his dusty home, come here again, cool on the special heartache.


    "No, I can''t wait to come."


    Cool smile, and then lying on his shoulder, "sleep, you rest early."


    Wei Liang pushed him, dressed, or to find Misha to find a pajamas Xiao Mo came over, this is not, he is really, with two children came here, without luggage, everything to look for Xiao Mo, fortunately, two people are similar in size. Cool looking at Huo SuBai after bath, take a towel to wipe his hair, "Xia Zhiyu called me, he said, you met in the street, I want to know what you said to him?"


    "There''s nothing special to say. It''s just a little surprise when we met. Besides, we''ve grown up with each other. Over the years, I always owe him a thank you."


    When Wei Liang heard this, he put his arm around his neck and said, "Su Bai, I think this three son, our family''s third son, is my lucky star. Since I had this little guy, I think I''m just lucky."


    Huo SuBai also took his wife in his arms. The man''s ear was close to her abdomen. She couldn''t help laughing. "She''s still a little bit now. She can''t hear you."


    "I''m listening to her,"


    "how can I talk to you? You''re lying." Cool, can''t help laughing.


    "She''s our child, and of course I can hear him."Wei Liang felt that Huo SuBai was just too naive. She looked at the smiling one who was sleeping on the bed. She held his shoulder and said, "I''m really happy. What do you say?"


    "What? Then I will be happy all the time He said.


    Two people turned off the light, slightly cool nest in his arms, and then said: "too long did not separate with you, I really miss you, also want Xiaobai, but see Aunt Xiao so happy, I do not want to go back, you do not know how happy she is here recently."


    "That''s OK. Since it''s OK here, I asked Misha that you can eat and sleep, so it''s OK to be here. Don''t worry."


    Hearing his words like this, Wei Liang felt that he was really full of apology for Huo SuBai, "but I can''t take care of you."


    "You take care of me? Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo. You''ve given me a holiday. When do you take care of me, I will take care of you. When you are not at home, you don''t know how free I am. It''s a rare leisure day. "


    Cool, of course, knew that what he said was not true. He put his arm around his waist, "I don''t want you to live a free time. You should often come to see me. Although we video every day, we don''t have this warm embrace."


    On hearing this, huosubai bowed her head to kiss her, "you say you have any good, relying on now pregnant, anyway, it''s nonsense, and can''t eat!"


    Cool rolled his eyes, "you villain, you come, don''t you..."


    Huo Su white heavy smile to voice, "well, sleep, you and the children are going to sleep, love you."


    Cool nest in his arms, this night sleep particularly secure.


    Huosubai gave himself a few days of jet lag, and all stayed here with her and the children.


    Xiaobai really doesn''t want to be separated from her. In the past, she went to a strange place. She always went out to play. How happy and how to come? Now she accompanies her.


    It''s been a long time since I came out.


    I''m really sorry for father and son.


    Wei Liang wants to explain with Huo SuBai that Aunt Xiao is also busy living in Xitang, Xiao Mo and Misha''s wedding. Before waiting to speak, people actually know it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Hospey just looked at him with a smile.


    After spending a few days with him in Xitang, he stayed with his two children and prepared to go back.


    Wei Liang sent him to the airport. In the end, he was reluctant to give up. He reached out and grasped his sleeve like he had been used to.


    It''s cold. He is still charming in his suit. He looks like a mature man with a straight suit.


    Huo SuBai could not help laughing when he saw this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m just not willing to give you up!"


    Huo Su Bai sighed, "what are you willing to give up? It''s not a long time to live!"


    Although she said that, she was really reluctant to see him go back alone. All the children stayed here. When he didn''t go back with the children, he simply lived in the office and was always busy.


    Cool fingers clutched the fabric of his sleeve and looked at him.


    He said, a man is a wife and children''s life, this is not, when she and the children are not in, he is not fastidious, home is not back.


    Huo SuBai is also looking at her, she is still the same as before, a pair of big eyes watery.


    Huo SuBai reached out and took her hand and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t be like a child, eh?"


    Cool listen to this is also, come is she want to come, this no, go and want to go, she can never give up halfway.


    She laughed, her forehead against his shoulder.


    Huo SuBai encircled her and said, "OK, you go back. I''ll go back and eat well. You also take care of your two children. The most important thing is that you and the unborn one in your belly, you know?"


    Cool listen to this, very obedient promise, "good."


    "Well, just know."


    "By the way, if Xia Zhiyu comes back, you can arrange it for me."


    "Well, you can rest assured about these things. By the way, it has always been heavy. At such a young age, an old child with a heavy mind, you should take good care of him, and don''t let him think nonsense!"


    Cool nod, heavy, she is really worried, because the depression is too depressed!


    Huo SuBai went back by himself, and Xiaoliang took the children, including Shen Shen, and Misha lived here with grapes.


    Xiao''s father and mother have never been confused people, to a certain age, see things are always more transparent than others.


    Into the night, Xiao''s mother went to find the cool.


    Wei Liang has just coaxed the two children to sleep, which is also true. I haven''t seen my brother and uncle for many days. I am so excited that I can''t sleep every night, so it''s very difficult to coax them to sleep.


    Three people crowded in a room, slightly cool just returned to their room, Xiao mother came in, "grandmother, what''s the matter?"


    "Cool, is there something your mother is hiding from us?"


    Cool looking at the old man, although the old man is old, but the eyes in the end is very clear, "your mother is really something?" Not waiting to say something, Xiao''s mother sat down and sighed, "I still feel strange, this year is not Festival, how come the whole family came back, and stayed so long."


    Wei Liang laughed and took the old man''s arm: "grandma, no, my mother has nothing to do with it. It''s me. It''s not me. Over the years, my mother has really worried my mother. When I was abroad, my mother didn''t take good care of you. She felt sorry for you and grandfather, so she took us here for a period of time."


    Xiao''s mother heard this, also know, so many years, Xiao Yun for this child, for the Fu family worry about busy, is worth, this cool is also true to Xiao Yun.


    But, her daughter, or she knows, holding a cool hand, she can''t help but say: "your mother is a stubborn person, I know that. If it wasn''t for something, she would not come back. When she followed your father, he was stubborn. No, it''s her own business. My mother is an old man I can''t make up my mind for her


    She listened quietly to the old man''s words, and then mother Xiao said, "people, to live, is to live, to live, to live. Your mother''s condition is not good. I know that she is ill, which makes her feel uncomfortable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Two weeks after Fu Zhiyu came back, Xiao Yun was too weak to get up.


    "Mom..." Xiao Yun held a cool hand, "cool, I finally want to go to your father, Shen Shen, give it to you."


    Wei Liang heard such words, even if he had made psychological preparations, he could not help crying.


    Xiao Yun comforted her instead, "cool, don''t cry, really don''t cry, don''t feel sorry for me, I can''t bear you, but I''m glad that I''m finally going to see your father. You''re protected by Su Bai now, and the encounter has come back. As I said to him, this family is supported by him, and he has promised to guard the Fu family well. I can''t rest assured It''s heavy. It''s too small. My mother is really losing money. She''s too much, so don''t cry


    Cool to stop tears, is really silent, also do not cry.


    Standing on one side, looking at his mother, he did not turn his head.


    A small child, his heart is too sad, too helpless.


    Xiao Yun held his son''s hand, "Shen Shen, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    She shook her head. "Mom, I know, I''ll miss you, and I''ll never forget you." He said with a heavy voice.


    Xiao Yun''s consciousness is very dim. On the third day when he can''t get up, he murmurs.


    Cool close to listen to her father''s name.


    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, listening to her father''s name again and again.


    That year, her father died unexpectedly, which was a big blow to her. However, for her sake, she gave up her grief and accompanied her to read the most difficult time. At that time, she also forgot to enlighten her.


    But Xiao Yun lies on the bed, the vision is fuzzy, in front of all is fuzzy, only that person''s face is clearly engraved in his heart.


    That man is Fu Qing.


    "Cool, cool..."


    Cool wake up, and then hear Xiao Yun said, "Mom, mom, you say."


    "Heavy, cool, your father came to pick me up. You see, your father came to pick me up."


    When Wei Liang heard this, his voice was almost choked. He couldn''t say a word. There was no father''s shadow in the room, except that they were all there.


    Cool looking at Xiao Yun, tightly holding her hand, waiting for the last strength of the hand are not, tears in her eyes, always did not fall down.


    And heavy slant on his shoulder, hold her tightly, tears did not fall down.


    Xiao Yun died.


    According to her last wish at that time, her funeral didn''t need more than half and no mourning. She just wanted to be buried with her husband Fu Qing.


    So, the funeral is very simple, only relatives attended the funeral.


    When he comes back, he is ill.


    Huo SuBai is more worried, and she is still pregnant.


    Cool wake up when, huosubai slants on the bed, close clothes to fall asleep.


    Wei Liang reached out his hand and touched the man''s face.


    Huo SuBai suddenly woke up and lowered her head to kiss her face. "Mrs. Huo, don''t be so frightening."


    Slightly cool smile smile, "I am just too tired, I want to sleep for a while, scared you? How about the heaviness, is it all right? "


    "He is much stronger than you, but the more he is, the more worried I am."


    Xiaoliang was hugged by Huo SuBai in her arms, and she did not speak. Xiao Yun passed away. It was really sad for them, "I am happy for my mother. She finally went to my father as she wished, so I am not sad."


    Instead, huosubai said with a sigh of relief, "the doctor said, you have no big problem. It''s just that your spirit is too tight. It''s not good for children."


    Cool nodded, "then I''ll cheer up, good, don''t let you worry, I want to take good care of the heavy, this is what I promised mom." Therefore, he should take good care of the heavy.


    Sink at home, he is sad, see the cool, she reached out, hugged her sister''s waist, and then said: "sister, I don''t have a mother."


    "We still have mom''s


    Deep eyes have always been tears, "she has been in our hearts, heavy, whether it is father or mother, do you remember them?"


    "Of course, I remember mom and dad."


    "Yes, you remember them. They never forget us. They all love me so much. When they left, they were so worried about us. Therefore, they were always there, but we couldn''t see them." Cool to heavy said, heavy nod.


    "Sister, can I cry? I want to cry."


    "Of course, you can cry."


    Then Shen Shen wailed and cried, slightly cool just holding his brother, the heart with him, reluctant to leave their relatives.


    Deep cry to sleep, cool on his guard.The next day, when she woke up, little grape was lying on the edge of her bed. Her big eyes were so cute.


    "Brother, look at my face. Look at my face. It''s swollen." Then the little grape puffed up her cheeks.


    Shen Shen thought that little grape was too cute. "What are you doing? Such a lovely face."


    Little grape looked at him seriously, and then put his arm around his heavy neck: "brother, I just want to make you happy. Are you happy a little bit?"


    "I''ve opened some."


    "But you didn''t laugh. I really don''t know what I can do for you." Little grape said, very worried appearance, and then to Shen Shen said: "brother, can you not worry first /


    "Why?"


    "Because your troubles have been collected by me. When I grow up, I will return them to you. At that time, I can make you happy." Said little grape.


    Deep a Leng, and then looking at the small grape, also slowly smile.


    Little grape left the heavy room and trotted to find hospey.


    Hosubay was in the garden, and the little grape trotted, "I''ve finished my task."


    "Then you have finished well. You should take care of your brother''s troubles, but don''t let him run out."


    Little grape nodded seriously.


    On the contrary, when sorting out Xiao Yun''s relics, he found Xiao Yun''s diary.


    There were several diaries, and she opened one page at random.


    "I finally met my boss. It turns out that my boss is a handsome man. He is tall and has a good temper to anyone. It is different from the rumors in the outside world. However, I know that this man is a very tough man. I heard that the boss killed his wife. It''s really a terrible thing. Who could have thought of it A man as gentle as jade has such a bad heart. Everyone in the company says that the boss''s company has a bad turnover, so he designed an accident in which his wife had an accident. After the insurance company paid a huge amount of insurance, the company turned the corner. "


    She despises such a vicious man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    I don''t mean to look down on him. I think such a man is too cold-blooded and too heartless.


    However, such a person, on the contrary, has a pair of good leather bags, and she feels that it is a pity.


    It doesn''t matter if a man looks ugly. The most important thing is a person''s character. The most important thing is whether a man has a sense of responsibility on his shoulder.


    Obviously in Xiao Yun''s eyes, the boss is unqualified in her eyes.


    Xiao Yun is Fu Qing''s secretary.


    As soon as I got on the job, I learned that my boss had an accident at home. It wasn''t others who had the accident. It was the boss''s wife who died in a car accident.


    This is not, she has been in the company for a month, only to see the real face of the boss, very handsome young boss.


    As a secretary, of course, I have come to know the company well. I also know that there was a large amount of economic problems before the company. I heard that this economic problem is related to the death of the boss''s wife.


    This is not, the company passed it on. The cause of his wife''s death is something else.


    In short, such rumors have been flourishing in the company.


    It seems that it has become real.


    Perhaps the most taboo of such a company is that the police come to the door, but the police come to the door twice a day, and the boss is always ready to send him off.


    Colleagues in the company began to speculate that the police came to investigate the death cause of the boss''s wife. Everyone felt that the boss was too cunning, and even the police could not find out any clues.


    Even Xiao Yun feels that her boss is really a man with deep thinking.


    For such rumors in the company, sometimes the boss will overhear, Xiao Yun with Fu Qing to a meeting, will also accidentally hear colleagues in the whispering discussion.


    But Fu Qing is always gently wringing his eyebrows, saying nothing and not angry.


    Xiao Yun thinks, with Fu Qing is guilty.


    Otherwise, why don''t you even explain the misunderstanding.


    Since the boss doesn''t say anything, she, as a small secretary, naturally pretends to be stupid.


    Fu Qing has a lot of things to deal with in the company because of his wife''s death. Naturally, he is aware of such remarks in the company. Therefore, some partners and customers have also heard the rumors, and there have been many mistakes in cooperation, which makes Fu Qing very anxious.


    His wife died in an accident. He was deeply grieved, but he could not fall down. He had a daughter and the company he founded with his wife. This company was just on the right track. He could not just fall down like this.


    Fu Qing looked at the cooperation information on his desk. He was worried. He had said that the cooperation had changed because of these things.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the sad looking boss, he thought that he deserved it. He should be a man of his own. If he did something dirty, he would certainly not have good luck. What''s more, he treated his wife so mercilessly, which made Xiao Yun feel that the boss''s bad luck was just deserved He deserves what he deserves. Who made him do such a heinous thing.


    Fu Qing took a look at the new secretary. For so many days, he didn''t even remember the name of the secretary. These days, he was too busy, vaguely worth remembering that the new secretary was a high-quality student with a fresh look.


    Sure enough, the new secretary is indeed a fresh and beautiful young girl.


    Looking at her standing in front of her desk, Fu Qing began to ask, "let you call Mr. Huang of prosperity. What did Mr. Huang say?"


    "Mr. Huang said he was waiting for you at Tongque terrace."


    Fu Qing thought about it or felt that since he wanted to keep the company going, the general manager Huang was indeed a greedy man, so it was not impossible to give him some profits.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Fu Qing said.


    In the evening, Xiao Yun followed Fu Qing to socialize, holding the contract in his hand.


    When Xiao Yun was in the previous company, she was able to meet the entertainment on the wine market.


    Tongquetai is a place where local consumption is relatively high.


    Recently, Fu Qingyun is always busy with us, but I don''t think we''re going to cooperate with you


    Business greetings, Xiao Yun did not speak.


    Fu Qing and Mr. Huang are seated.


    After three rounds of wine inspection, Mr. Huang said that he thought the two companies were not cooperating. He went to find a new manufacturer. Mr. Huang said that he finally preferred Italy''s cooperation with Fu''s group.


    But this agreed to others, Fu Qing listened to this, or on the spot to make a decision, the loss caused to prosperity by the Fu group to bear.


    When Xiao Yun heard this, his eyes widened. The profit of this business was not much. If he lost money again, he would earn less.


    Mr. Huang laughs and raises his glass to say that Mr. Fu is quick. Xiao Yun also receives the hint from the boss and hands over the contract.


    Mr. Huang took it and gave Xiao Yun a vague look in his eyes. Xiao Yun felt very uncomfortable. The greasy, fat faced Mr. Huang even touched her hand, which made Xiao Yun angry. However, he also knew some rules in the workplace. He felt that as long as the other party didn''t have any extreme behavior, he would bear it.Mr. Huang signed, then looked at Xiao Yun, "this is Mr. Fu''s new secretary. It''s really a sign. Come and have a drink with your brother Huang."


    Xiao Yun took a look at Fu Qing, and Mr. Huang had poured the water out of her cup, and then said, "you said, you have nothing to do this night. I just found you. It''s also a celebration of the happy cooperation between me and your general manager Fu. Don''t give me face."


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. I can''t drink."


    "You see, those who accompany the boss can''t drink, which is what they say..." Mr. Huang will not give up.


    At this time, Fu Qingcai said, "Mr. Huang, she is not only my secretary, but also my daughter''s teacher. She can''t drink at this time. She has to teach my daughter in the evening."


    The people in the business field are all human beings. Since they have already spoken, they have left some thin noodles for each other. It''s not good to make a scene too ugly.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yun was stupefied. Since the boss is a cold-blooded and merciless monster, naturally, he will not have any feelings among his colleagues for these secretaries. It must be the kind of people who don''t give up if they don''t achieve their goals. However, Xiao Yun is a little strange when he breaks through the encirclement like this.


    If you really dedicate yourself to Mr. Huang, the cooperation will be more stable.


    When the party was over, they got on the bus.


    When the driver saw them coming out, he came over in a hurry. "Mr. Fu, the slight cold has a fever. Weiliang''s grandmother sprained her foot because of her child. I''m..."


    Fu Qing''s face changed when he heard this. Xiao Yun wanted to say something, but when he saw the boss in such a hurry, when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it down and obediently got on the bus and let the driver carry him to the destination.


    It was Xiao Yun''s first time to see the cool, little baby, lying on the Kang of the old house, crying out of breath, and shouting dad, Dad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Children probably cry for too long, some of them are hoarse.


    After drinking the wine, Fu Qing went to the Kang and picked up her daughter.


    Little baby, big eyes, like a porcelain doll, stretched out his arms around Fu Qing''s neck, "Dad Dad... "


    However, in the office of the man who does not smile, at this time look at the baby gently in his arms, the man is tall, although thin, but the baby in her arms appears to be particularly clamoring.


    Small cool hair is disordered, nose and eye circles are red, also flowing two tubes of big snot, probably to see her father, and then, her cry stopped, but because of crying, the whole person is still sobbing, the whole body is shaking, small face constantly rubbing nose against dad''s clothes.


    Fu Qing hugged his daughter and patted him on the back. Then he looked at the man on the Kang. In the old house, Fu Qing was tall. So, the small house became more and more cramped.


    "How are you, Ma?"


    The woman on the Kang shakes her head. "I''m cool. I have a fever at night. I don''t want to take medicine. I''m not in a hurry and I''m sprained."


    In the middle of the night, my mother-in-law''s foot twisted, and she was moved to the stove by something. However, such a tossing movement was not small, which naturally disturbed the uncle and aunt of Weiliang.


    There are many uncles in the family. The child has been living in grandma''s house all the time, which has made the family complain.


    No, the old man in the family was hurt by the cold again. This aunt is very good.


    The family said.


    Fu Qing just does not speak, and slightly cool lying on his father''s back, blinking big eyes, two-year-old children, although do not know what adults know.


    Wei Liang''s grandfather drove everyone away.


    And Fu Qing said: "Mom and Dad, cool, I''ll take it back first, the company is not so busy, and has contacted the school."


    When Wei Liang''s grandmother heard this, she would be sent to school when she was so young, but she would be bullied


    "It''s OK. First send the children to school for a period of time, and then we''ll talk about it. If we can''t, we''ll send them back." Fu Qing said, also know that it is too late, will hold the child to go.


    Tell the family that the driver will take the old man to the hospital tomorrow.


    When waiting outside the door, Wei Liang''s third aunt looked at Fu Qing''s car, and her heart was sour. "Look at you. I said that you are good-looking. What''s the use of your good looks? This is the fate of your wife. You can see how long it takes for Weiliang''s mother to marry you. You''ll have an accident if the child is left in his hometown. It''s not the old man''s leg pain It''s the old lady who has a headache. Now she has fallen again. How can you say that you are such a little thing? She scratched her face a few days ago and hurt your grandmother these days. I don''t know if you two are fighting with our Fang family. "


    The third aunt was very impolite, saying that she wanted to hit the child on the forehead again and again.


    Fu Qing''s face is not good, just holding the child on the car.


    Xiao Yun this just know, originally thought at this time boss''s house, originally when father-in-law''s family.


    After getting on the car, the third aunt looked at Xiao Yun and couldn''t help but say: "sister, how long has it been since I went there? How can someone be killed?"


    Tell the driver to drive, to the car, Fu Qingcai to Xiao Yun way: "sorry."


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. Instead, she was the little girl in his arms, blinking her big eyes, "Dad, who is she?" Little children, in fact, language Shanghai does not have such a strong language organization ability.


    "Secretary."


    "What does aunt mean today? Did she scold us again Small cool stare big eyes asked Dad, small nose wheezing, angry appearance.


    Fu Qing instead smile, has always been a gentle tone, "no, aunt is that kind of temper, she is too worried about grandma, so some angry."


    When xiaoweiliang heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He asked again, "Dad, is it true at this time?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    Xiao Yun looks at this scene, in the heart cannot say the taste.


    A father with a daughter, under the fence.


    On the way back, Fu Qing told the driver to find a school near the company for xiaoweiliang.


    However, it is not easy to find a school. After all, it is such a small child that the school refuses to accept it.


    When no one was looking after the children, he followed his father to the company.


    And Xiao Yun''s most common image is the boss''s arms holding a sleeping daughter, still reading documents.


    Contact for a long time, she is naturally worth it. The boss is a man who is warm inside and cold outside. When treating his daughter, he is very patient, and he is also very concerned about other people''s feelings, especially in his daughter''s life experience, he never bothers others.


    He never let his colleagues show the children. He said that the people he invited came to work, not to babysitter his children.On the contrary, Xiao Yun felt that all kinds of rumors in the company before were basically false.


    If Geng Fu Qing is really the murderer who killed his wife, his father-in-law''s family should not be like this to him. On the contrary, when his grandparents are not busy, there will always be someone who will take their children away to lighten Fu Qing''s burden.


    Fu Qing is also a very irresponsible father.


    Not for anything else, just because of such an ignorant little cool, follow her father to the company, always very polite, she will politely say thank you, say goodbye, and never trouble others.


    Clearly so small baby, but particularly sensible, let people have to like.


    Xiao Yun thinks that if an adult can pretend, a child can''t pretend to be. Only an adult is like, and a child is. Especially as a secretary, she naturally knows that the boss is very strict with her daughter sometimes.


    With the contact, Xiao Yun has changed her outlook on Fu Qing, and she believes that the boss is definitely not the murderer who killed his wife. All that is said outside is rumor.


    Moreover, Xiao Yun thinks that the boss such a big man, with a child in the company, and when the father and mother, is really very hard.


    Every time Xiao Yun comes to the office, he either looks at the boss holding his sleeping daughter in the office, or the boss is behind the desk, while xiaoweiliang is lying on the small tea table to draw pictures


    children who could not sit still, but sitting there so cleverly and sensibly makes people feel very sad.


    "Mr. Fu, in the afternoon, you will have a party." Xiao Yunlai reports Fu Qing''s journey.


    "That Can''t you push? " Fu Qing looked at her daughter and asked.


    Xiao Yun said: "Mr. Fu, you have pushed off Mr. Wang many times. Are you worried about the slight cold? If you can rest assured, you can accompany her in the company and wait for you to come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Fu Qing naturally knows how hard it is for him to be a man with a child in the absence of any one to look after the child.


    Originally also wanted to find a nanny, but nanny, he is not at ease, because the cool is too small, he does not want to let his daughter in danger.


    In fact, Xiao Yun was still very worried. The secretary went out to work with the boss many times. This is also a kind of understanding of his own leadership. The leader is actually a man who is hot inside and cold outside. He is not close to others. In fact, he is very considerate for others in private, which is different from the rumor, especially in the treatment of coldness A good father, afraid that his daughter will be wronged by half a point, while taking care of the company and taking care of the children, naturally is more difficult, but she did not see the general manager Fu angry with his daughter, has always been gentle and pleasant.


    Therefore, she put forward such a request, really do not know whether the boss will agree, after all, the boss really takes the little cool baby too important.


    Some people in the office said that the boss brought his daughter to play, but she was the most direct contact person. She knew that some people''s vision and behavior could not deceive people, because it was from the heart.


    Therefore, even if many people say that the boss is a kind of amorous person, she doesn''t believe it. What others say is what others say. Only herself. She is so close to Fu Qing that she can see clearly what a person is like. Now she knows that Fu Qing is not the person that everyone said.


    Fu Qing is pondering, considering Xiao Yun''s proposal.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He was very worried.


    Wei Liang holds the doll in his hand, and then his big clear eyes blink and blink. Fu Qing beckons, and xiaoweiliang runs over, "if my father asks you to follow aunt Xiao today, would you like to?"


    Such a scene, let Xiao Yun''s heart is more unexpected, such a father, really good to let people surprise.


    Such a small guy, in fact, really did not know more about two people''s words, but such a father gave full respect.


    "Good."


    Fu Qing Leng Leng Leng, "you are going to follow aunt Xiao today, Dad means to say..."


    Small cool nest in the father''s arms, "Dad, I can be obedient."


    Then Fu Qing didn''t say anything anymore.


    Fu Qing to busy, is really relieved to give the child to her, and Xiao Yun is a moment to feel the responsibility of the great.


    Wei Liang doesn''t say that kind of naughty child, since Fu Qing left, she has been busy with herself. Most of the time is self entertainment. It''s not very hard for Xiao Yunzhao to look at her.


    In the market, men''s social intercourse is always endless.


    Xiao Yun had breakfast with the cool.


    I want to sleep faintly. My eyelids are fighting all the time.


    Xiao Yun gently walked past, and then said: "cool, sleep, Auntie hold you sleep, OK?"


    Cool did not speak, holding toys awake for a while, and then began to head non-stop shaking.


    Xiao Yun smile, feel cool is also a very wary child, although she does not cry and do not make trouble, but also obediently eat, but also according to her thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Yun is not worried, because a child, as long as you are sincere, she can always feel it.


    Looking at the small cool is really sleepy, Xiao Yun whispered in the past, "cool, darling, I hold you, don''t fall, and then Dad will come back immediately, if you fall down, dad will be distressed."


    The big sleepy eyes looked at her for a while, and finally they were willing to throw themselves into her arms.


    Xiaoweiliang fell asleep and slept in her arms. Xiao Yun felt that his heart was so soft for the first time. Such a small baby really made people feel warm.


    Maybe it''s cool and lovely, so she has such a feeling?


    It''s nearly 12 o''clock for Fu Qing to return from the party.


    The company has locked the door, waiting for him to get to his office.


    Xiao Yun and the child are still there, but both of them are asleep.


    Cool sleep on the sofa, and Xiao Yun sat on the ground, lying on the sofa also fell asleep.


    Fu Qing has been unable to let go of the heart, finally is landing.


    Xiao Yun, after all, is a secretary, a secretary who is not very familiar with him. Therefore, when he is outside, he has always been thinking about his children.


    But to see the child safely asleep, still covered with Xiao Yun''s clothes, his heart finally fell down.


    He had drunk at night, but he was not drunk. Only a corner lamp on the table was shining in the room.


    Fu Qing goes to the light and looks at her daughter sleeping well. Xiao Yun also hears the footsteps, almost subconsciously. She wants to jump up and protect herself.


    She did not forget that what she wanted to protect today was cool, holding a book in her hand and throwing it at him.Fu Qing was a book hit some muddle, even the last bit of drunkenness are not, lenglengleng looking at her.


    Xiao Yun looked at the book hit the boss''s face, immediately trembling: "old, boss..."


    Fu Qing waved to her, "no, it''s OK."


    On the way back, Xiao Yun sat in the co driver, and the boss behind him sat with his daughter in his arms.


    In such an age, it''s amazing that someone has a car.


    Xiao Yun looked at Fu Qing has been silent, she also turned back, do not know that a book hit the face, the boss angry.


    "Boss..."


    Fu Qing just came back to his mind, "eh?"


    "I''m really sorry, boss. I didn''t mean to."


    "A weapon like a book is really too novel." Fu Qing smile, said such a thing is in the past.


    After seeing her back home, Fu Qing left.


    The next day, Fu Qingcai told her that if he had another social intercourse, she would take the child with her, and he would give her a reward and ask her whether she agreed or not.


    Xiao Yun thought about it and agreed.


    I feel that I have nothing to do, but I can help my boss. I can still make money. Why not?


    From then on, Xiao Weiliang followed Xiao Yun. When Fu Qing was on a business trip, she would take care of her children if her grandparents were not looking after her.


    But Xiao Yun''s friend, Chen Lu, said that she was a big girl, with a child every day.


    Xiao Yun is smiling, think with a child is also very good, and cool is really good, she helped to take it without so much effort, why not take it.


    Just with it, Xiao Yun felt that she had brought out her feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    When this person gets along with others, as long as he is sincere, he can have feelings.


    Especially when following a pure child, the child will cry and make trouble, especially when he is wronged and his face is buried in your arms. Xiao Yun feels that his whole heart is soft.


    She patted her, coaxed her, little guy holding you, especially dependent on you, Xiao Yun is really special soft heart.


    Especially Weiliang is a cute and soft cute little guy.


    After the little guy went to kindergarten, all the gifts were given to her, and she was more able to say, this is no, tell her everything. Xiao Yun thinks that it is very happy to see her every day.


    As a secretary, naturally, there are many things to help the boss, and the most important thing is to pick up the children.


    Fu Qing''s work is too busy, but also through so many days of getting along, she understood that Fu Qing is not a dignified person at all. On the contrary, this person has a special sense of responsibility, whether to the children, to the company, or to the employees in the company.


    As for those rumors, naturally they are rumors.


    After a long time, when it''s time to get off work, Xiaoyun will follow Xiao Yun back to the rented house, or in the Fu family.


    The house of the Fu family is not very big either.


    Fu Qing came back late, encountered the most situation is, Xiao Yun lying in front of the cool bed asleep, still holding a cool story book.


    After two years in kindergarten.


    Xiao''s family began to care about Xiao Yun''s personal problems.


    She was introduced from home.


    Xiao Yun also thinks that he should be an object. After all, his age is here, and it''s time to talk about marriage.


    Dating also takes time. No, Xiao Yun goes to meet the blind date after work.


    Weiliang is already a sensible child. When he goes to a blind date with Xiao Yun, he widens his eyes, but he still doesn''t speak. That''s because his father said that children can''t interrupt when adults speak.


    Xiao Yun has a beautiful face. Originally, Xiao Yun worked in a public institution. After graduation, he was assigned to work in a public institution. However, Xiao Yun was not willing to work in that place all his life. Everyone felt that it was an iron rice bowl. Xiao Yun resolutely resigned.


    She quit her job and started as a secretary. She thought that if she had a chance, she would certainly do something.


    He, the blind date''s surname, is satisfied with Xiao Yun. Naturally, he is satisfied with a person with such a good appearance.


    Two people exchanged phone numbers, to separate, surnamed he touched Xiao Yun''s hand.


    Xiao Yun is very unhappy, slightly cool saw, kicked that man a foot.


    "You..." The man felt that he could not lose his grace in front of his sweetheart. When he got to the mouth, he swallowed it. On the way back, he asked, "aunt Xiao, do you like him?"


    Xiao Yun Leng Leng Leng, "I didn''t have."


    "If you want to marry this man, can I still be with you? I don''t think that person will like me either. So, if you marry her, can''t we be together? "


    Xiao Yun looked at the cool, thought or way: "of course, we can be together, I can also pick you up, I am your father''s secretary, will not change."


    Slightly cool sighed, "this person is not good, he has been staring at you."


    Xiao Yun smile, "that adult thing, you are a child, you do not understand."


    "Don''t you like my father?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned, "how could this be possible?"


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "that you think, my father takes me this small oil bottle?"


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Yun toward the cool explanation, "it''s just this thing, I didn''t think about it."


    Wei Liang still wants to say something, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Xiao Yun sent cool back home, rare Fu Qing has come back, a man''s own in the kitchen below to eat, see her, "you two, back?"


    Cool rushed over, holding his father''s legs, Fu Qing in the hands of soup noodles, "you start, don''t burn."


    "Well, boss, you came back. I''ll go first." Xiao Yun looked at the handsome man with his face on his face. He didn''t know how. His heart beat faster. Maybe it was because of what he said to her.


    Xiao Yun just didn''t think about it. It''s been more than two years with a little cool. Now the little baby has become a half old child.


    "Let the driver take you back." Fu Qing said.


    "Good."


    Waiting for Xiao Yun to go, Fu Qing sat at the table to eat, and then slightly cool climbed to the table, a pair of big eyes staring at his father.


    Fu Qing reached out and touched her daughter''s small head, "aren''t you going to have a big meal tonight? Why do you miss my face


    "Yes, we went to a big meal. A handsome uncle took us to have a big meal, and the uncle liked aunt Xiao very much."Fu Qing looked at her daughter, a little puzzled, "what do you mean by saying this to your father?"


    "It means that the uncle doesn''t like me. He thinks the blind date today has disturbed him. So, if he marries aunt Xiao, I think my good days are over. Dad, you''d better find me a new nanny?"


    Fu Qing put down his chopsticks and then looked at his daughter: "what do you mean by that?"


    "My grandparents said that you are too old to look after you." Said Wei Liang.


    Fu Qing was silent, and then continued to eat.


    "Do you like aunt Xiao Yun?"


    Fu Qing said for a long time: "this problem, I didn''t think about it."


    Cool and rolled my eyes.


    Well, the answers were surprisingly consistent.


    However, after this problem, Xiao Yun and Fu Qing both lost sleep.


    Fu Qing thinks that Xiao Yun has really helped himself a lot in children''s problems, such as many parent-child activities in Weiliang''s school.


    Fu Qing thinks Xiao Yun is a secretary. He doesn''t think much about others.


    And he thinks about it.


    And Xiao Yun is also, feel oneself is used to helping boss''s help, also did not consider above at all.


    It''s summer vacation. It''s not suitable to stay in the company every day. On weekdays, if grandparents take care of their children, they will inevitably make their aunts unhappy. In summer vacation, in order to understand his busy work, the old man took the children with him.


    One summer vacation, the old couple also felt that it was impossible for them to take care of their daughter''s family.


    Cool summer vacation or winter vacation when you want to go to grandma''s home, this is Xiao Yun''s psychological empty, especially miss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Fu Qing went to send the cool to his grandmother''s house.


    The father-in-law is more concerned about his major events, "you did not meet a close eye?"


    "Dad, I''m busy with my work. I don''t have time. Besides, Fang Chen passed away not long ago. I don''t want to find any suitable one. I just want to keep the company well and grow up in the cool."


    As soon as Fang''s father heard this, he frowned. "Fu Qing, what age are you now? How can you say something with a frown and an old age? Don''t say it''s yourself. You can''t take it alone. If it''s more suitable, you should seize the time yourself."


    Fu Qing also wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to brush off his father-in-law''s kindness, and knew that his father-in-law was really treating him.


    Fang''s mother came out with the dishes and said, "Fu Qing, your parents passed away early. Naturally, this child has been wronged. I also know that when you are busy with your work, the child will be left to the secretary. I think that Xiao Xiao is good. He is sincere about the cool. It is rare for him to have such a solid eye ¡­¡­ Take care of it. We want you to remarry! "


    "Yes." The cold suddenly cut in.


    However, the grandmother looked at her, "when adults speak, children do not ask, only listen, do not ask."


    Cool Nu mouth, the heart is very uncomfortable gas, or mumble: "Dad does not like people."


    Fu Qing listened to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law saying something, but he answered.


    Also remember Xiao Yun''s face, Xiao Yun is a beautiful little girl, work is very serious, treat Weiliang really is not said, dedicated, if not, Weiliang will not like her.


    But that was all he knew about her.


    Like father-in-law mother-in-law said so, he did not think about it.


    For one thing, she thinks that a beautiful and innocent girl should be matched even if she is talking about marriage.


    After all, he is not suitable. Such a little girl would like to follow a wife who has lost his wife with a daughter, so Fu Qing thinks it is very inappropriate, so he doesn''t think much about such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohe, the blind date, is very warm to her, but he has no interest in her.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I''m used to that little guy sticking to her. In short, I''m not used to it.


    In short, it is cool summer vacation and winter vacation, she really need to adapt to a period of time.


    Do not take care of the cool, Xiao Yun will follow Fu Qing out to socialize.


    Now, it''s embarrassing for two people to talk about, but it''s embarrassing for them to meet.


    For example, Xiao Yun accompanied Fu Qing to talk about customers that night. Fu Qing was very good at drinking, and generally would not be drunk. Even if he was slightly drunk, Fu Qing did not speak on the bus, and Xiao Yun did not know what to say. He always felt that the atmosphere of the two people was somewhat embarrassing.


    "Cool, in her grandmother''s house, OK?" Xiao Yun asked the exit, and then said, "how can it be bad, right?"


    Fu Qing tilts his head to look at Xiao Yun. When the car is running, it is dark outside. He can''t see Xiao Yun''s face very clearly. He only thinks that in the night, the girl''s face is fair and beautiful.


    Xiao Yun seems to have noticed Fu Qing''s eyes. When she was waiting to look at the past, she came into contact with the man''s eyes, which were very deep and had some deep heat. Xiao Yun''s heart leaped up. Then she looked away from her eyes and looked out of the window.


    The silence of two people.


    Xiao Yun sighed and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    For a long time, Fu Qingcai asked, "do you like the cool?"


    "Well, I like it very much. From such a small child to such a big one, she has a lot of interesting things to share with me. I like him very much." Yes, she likes the boss''s daughter very much.


    Fu Qing moved his lips, the rest of the words, did not say it again.


    It''s about two months in a flash. Xiao Yun is very happy when she comes back from her grandmother''s home.


    Cool is also very happy, holding Xiao Yun kept asking: "aunt Xiao, do you miss me?"


    "Of course I miss you." Xiao Yun said, and then to the cool finishing clothes to go to school.


    "But you don''t go to see me. I miss you very much. My father comes to see me alone." A little cold.


    Or grandma came to her house and said, "can''t you come home to see me when I''m with grandma?" The world of little children is naturally not so complicated.


    Xiao Yun is also very fond of cool and intelligent, "waiting for the winter vacation, if I like you very much, I will go to see you, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Fu Qing listens to such words, the heart is a soft, no child at home, this house is empty.When he had children, he was only with the children, and he did not care about other things. Now, he suddenly felt that this was just like a home. A woman in the family was just like a home.


    Xiao Yun put the cool things away, and then got up, "Auntie, to go."


    "So fast?" Wei Liang held him, and then asked, "how are you and that uncle?"


    "No way."


    "Did you break up?" He asked.


    Fu Qing frowned, "cool, how do you talk?"


    Cold tongue.


    "Otherwise, you can eat here tonight. It''s rare that I have time." Fu Qing said.


    Wei Liang took her hand and said, "can I have dinner here? I really want to eat with you!"


    Xiao Yun is really not willing to let cool unhappy, also nodded to agree.


    Since she is staying here to eat, of course, she can''t let the boss cook any more. She must help.


    Xiao Yun goes to help, while Wei Liang is a supervisor in the back.


    Fu Qing also really did not cooperate with people in the kitchen, and Xiao Yun did not, this is not, sometimes two people do not tacit understanding, in the narrow kitchen, Xiao Yun accidentally bumped into Fu Qing''s arms, and then was embarrassed.


    And cool is to cover the mouth in the smile.


    Finally, the meal is ready, Xiao Yun Sheng rice, Fu Qing Duan dishes.


    Fu Qing at the dinner table, seems to be taking care of her daughter is used to like, give her with the micro cool dishes, which makes Xiao Yun very embarrassed.


    I can only eat with my head closed.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, and the rice ate fast, slightly cool blinking eyes, "Dad, aunt Xiao with you to eat so hard."


    Fu Qing Leng Leng Leng, Xiao Yun suddenly raised his head, "no, not..."


    Cool smile, and asked: "that Xiao aunt, like with my father?"


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red, "you child, how can you..." Looking at Fu Qing is also looking at her, this Xiao Yun does not know what to do, and then also ignore other, throw down chopsticks and run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Fu Qing watched Xiao Yun go, slightly cool lying on the table, covering his mouth in a smile.


    Fu Qing couldn''t help sighing, and then slightly cool holding his cheek said to his father: "so late, you must not rest assured that Aunt Xiao will go home alone, right? Shall we take her home? "


    Downstairs, catch up with Xiao Yun, Fu Qing sent her home, Xiao Yun in the back seat whispered to the slightly cool way: "you don''t want to talk nonsense, do you hear it?"


    Cool nodded and nodded, "well, since you don''t like my father, that''s enough."


    Xiao Yun moved his lips and wanted to ask something, but he felt that it was too inappropriate to ask such a question. Finally, he suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    Fu Qing sent Xiao Yun back to the building where Xiao Yun lived. Fu Qing took her daughter''s hand and watched Xiao Yun enter the unit building. Xiao Yun looked back at two people, then stood at the door, did not know what to say, and finally waved his hand into the building.


    Fu Qing led his daughter to the car, the car did not immediately start, slightly cool from the back seat of a small head, "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    Fu Qing returned to God and looked at her daughter, "nothing."


    "Dad, do you like aunt Xiao? She''s beautiful and young. "


    "I didn''t think about it."


    "Dad, think about it..." Slightly cool sighed, "grandma and grandfather always asked me if my father had any object. I said no, my grandfather was very worried. He said it was you. How can a man not find a woman to take care of you and take care of your family, right?"


    Fu Qing tilted his head and looked at his daughter''s smart appearance. He couldn''t help but smile: "do you want dad to find you a new mother?"


    Cool also seriously think about this problem, "also want, do not want."


    "Why?"


    "Grandma said, it''s not easy for you. I hope someone can take care of you, but if you have a wife and you have children with your new wife, you will not love me."


    "Since you are so tangled, why do you still ask me about Aunt Xiao? She is her secretary." Fu Qing explained that he also hoped his daughter could be relieved. For his beautiful and capable secretary, he had never considered the love between men and women.


    The boss and secretary are easy to fantasize. If there is anything, it will have a bad impact on Xiao Yun. Therefore, he did not consider it and has no intention of remarriage in the near future.


    When Xiao Yun came back home, what he thought was his boss''s appearance, his boss''s appearance on the negotiation table, and even the boss''s treatment of her daughter. Xiao Yun sighed and felt that he had been misled by the cool little guy.


    After taking a bath, Fu Qing reached his father''s bed. Fu Qing held out his arm and held his daughter. In fact, it was rare for father and daughter to do so, because he was always busy. When he got home, the child had already gone to sleep. At this blinking time, his daughter had grown so big from that little girl. He reached out and touched her soft Hair, look also gentle down.


    Cool and sweet smile, and then open his mouth: "Dad..."


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t like aunt Xiao Yun, don''t let me go to him in the future, OK?"


    "Why?" Fu Qing asked, Xiao Yun still needs her school.


    "But you will affect aunt Xiao Yun."


    Fu Qing looked at her daughter, "how do you know so much about such a small thing as you are? How are you just a few years old and tell me about these things?"


    Hearing this, Wei Liang sighed, "I can''t help it. Dad, in your office, those secretaries, those colleagues..."


    Fu Qing: So, the daughter in the case of being influenced by the environment, became a ghost spirit spirit?


    "Well, I promise you."


    The next day, Fu Qing went to the company. In the afternoon, he told Xiao Yun that she didn''t need her to pick up the baby.


    Xiao Yun Leng Leng Leng, or nod, but in the end is empty.


    For a week, he didn''t need him to pick him up after school. Of course, she didn''t need her to look at it. She didn''t know why. In short, Wei Liang never appeared in the office.


    Xiao Yun is rather absent-minded.


    And in the office, for her boss has been picking up children such things, there are always rumors that she wants to take advantage of the children.


    No, when Wei Liang no longer appears in the company, people in the company have different opinions.


    "Have you heard that our boss has a new girlfriend, and the children are brought with her." Said a colleague.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, of course." Another colleague then said: "yesterday, my boss''s new girlfriend came to the office with Wei Liang, and she liked that girl very much. The woman is very beautiful. She looks natural and natural, and she is very intellectual."When Xiao Yun returned to the office, she heard the discussion among her colleagues. She was a little stunned. It turned out that Weiliang had not come to the company recently. It turned out that the boss had a girlfriend.


    Xiao Yun slightly frowned, in the heart for a time on the five flavors miscellaneous Chen, especially uncomfortable, even some sour astringent.


    When colleagues saw her, they couldn''t help laughing: "ah, you see, our Secretary Xiao is so pitiful. I thought that if I could please the boss''s daughter, I could fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It turned out that it was just for others to see big children."


    Usually, colleagues in the office are very polite to her. That''s because the boss''s daughter especially likes Secretary Xiao, so they don''t want to offend people. No, they saw the boss has a girlfriend, that is to say, Xiao Yun has no chance. Therefore, we can''t help but ridicule Xiao Yun.


    After all, the boss is young and handsome. Although his wife is gone and he has a daughter, he can be regarded as a status in Nanyuan. Of course, many colleagues in the company have a good opinion of Fu Qing, but the boss is very polite to everyone. But Xiao Yun has only been in the company for a short time. Since he has the means to show his daughter to the boss, the boss has a good opinion of Xiao Cloud is always pleasant. Sometimes, when the boss and Xiao Yun take their daughter with them, they look like a family of three. How can they not be jealous?


    Now I feel that I have finally let out a breath.


    Xiao Yun heard colleagues talk like this, also silent, after all, she never wanted to use cool to approach their boss.


    Fu Qing originally wanted to find Xiao Yun, and wanted to pick up the slight cool this evening. Unexpectedly, he heard such a conversation as soon as he got to the office.


    He looked at Xiao Yun. She sat on her desk without expression, but he could still feel her sadness. He pursed his lips and felt some unhappiness in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Yes, he is not happy.


    Maybe he felt that the atmosphere in the office was not good. In other words, he took a deep breath and couldn''t say what kind of feeling he felt. In short, this feeling was making trouble in his heart, which made him feel very bad.


    After all, working with Xiao Yun, including Xiao Yun, has been in his home all the time, helping him look cool. If he doesn''t feel at all, it will be too deceiving himself.


    After all, Xiao Yun did his best to help her, but when she was young, she couldn''t be careful. After all, Xiao Yun didn''t have time to help her.


    Sometimes, when he came back home, he would hear her with a faint smile on the sofa, so that his empty home suddenly had a little more warmth.


    Sometimes he was thinking about how good it would be if his wife was still alive. Such a home is home.


    Even, sometimes when Xiao Yun is there, he has the illusion of having a home.


    He is a normal man. Naturally, he would yearn for a warm home, and sometimes he would think about it. But he thought that according to Xiao Yun''s conditions, the young talents in Nanyuan city could be chosen by her at will.


    Although Xiao Yun is a secretary, he is a talented student of B University. He is a man with ideas and opinions. Xiao Yun is very good at many things in his work. He is beautiful and capable. In such a circle, naturally, there are many young talents in favor of him. There are more people pursuing Xiao Yun. He is a man with children, even her old man Board, let see the beauty of Xiao Yun, he really is nothing.


    Therefore, he has never had any irrelevance.


    But this does not mean that I have never thought about it in my heart.


    He thought, can''t let Xiao Yun because of her, delayed his own event, today just know, he has delayed.


    "If you look at her high and straight face, she may do something dirty. She is hypocritical


    Fu Qing heard this, his face was particularly bad, went directly into the office, and knocked on the door.


    Waiting for all the people to see is Fu Qing, we are stunned.


    Fu Qing went straight to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun was also stunned. He didn''t know what the boss suddenly came to the office to do today


    "Do you have time to catch the cool tonight?"


    Xiao Yun in the heart of a voice is refused, she thinks this is why in the end, but finally or nod.


    Xiao Yun also knows that Fu Qing has a party this evening. Today is Thursday, she goes to wait for the cool school.


    When receiving the cool, Xiao Yun knew that he really missed her too much. He really didn''t hold her for a long time.


    When Wei Liang saw Xiao Yun, he was also very happy. He circled Xiao Yun''s neck, "aunt Xiao, you are here."


    "Yes, I''m here. It''s cool. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Cool said, pitifully looking at her.


    Xiao Yun came home with a little cool and made a dish he liked to eat.


    At dinner, Xiao Yuncai asked, "well, how is your father''s girlfriend treating you?"


    Cool nodded. "Yes, she is very kind to me. She is a teacher."


    Xiao Yun slightly a Zheng, and then sighed, "that''s good, eat quickly!"


    Cool look at Xiao Yun, and then smile, bow head no language.


    When we had dinner, Xiao Yun had a bad appetite and was cold. It had been nearly three years. Two people really had feelings. After thinking about it, she could no longer take care of her. Her heart was really special.


    She knew that her attitude was wrong. After all, it was not her child, but not her own child. In recent years, she had paid her feelings. Therefore, she was happy for her child when she thought of a new mother, but she also felt astringent in her heart.


    When Fu Qing came home, there was a lamp in the living room.


    And to the daughter''s room, as before, the daughter fell asleep, next to the lying Xiao Yun.


    She seemed to get used to it. She was lying on the edge of her daughter''s bed. Fu Qing took off her coat and went into the room.


    He squatted in Xiao Yun''s face, and then carefully looked at the sleeping woman in front of him.


    Her face was white, and her sleep was more gentle than usual.


    The man''s fingers gently brush away the hair on her face, revealing her smooth forehead.


    The fingers were cold and rubbed across the woman''s face.


    Xiao Yun felt her face itchy and cool. When she opened her eyes and touched a pair of dark eyes, she was stunned and then sat up.


    When seeing the visitor, she was slightly embarrassed, "Mr. Fu, you are back."


    Fu Qing doesn''t speak. He just looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun thought his eyes were too hot, and then took a deep breath to hide. The man''s fingers were still on her face, which made her heart beat faster."Mr. Fu, since you are back, I will go first." Xiao Yun wants to stand up, but his legs because of the posture is too long, numb, stand up, suddenly did not stand firm, such a flash, all of a sudden was held by him, she awkwardly crooked in his arms.


    Xiao Yun was almost frightened and subconsciously wanted to jump away.


    What is the situation of the boss today? How strange? She felt strange, even not used to it.


    And Fu Qing always does not speak, holding Xiao Yun''s waist, lowering his head to press her, is still a serious and focused expression.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "Do you like me a little bit?"


    Xiao Yun widened his eyes and looked at Fu Qing like a monster, "I No


    "Oh, no, why do you take care of my daughter so hard?"


    "That''s because I like cool. It''s so cute. I like it from the bottom of my heart."


    "Oh, so it is!" Fu Qing nodded clearly.


    Xiao Yun felt that he had difficulty breathing and felt as if he was about to suffocate.


    "I You let me go Xiao Yun said, and then pushed Fu Qing, fled the cool bedroom.


    In the living room, there is only one lamp in the living room. The yellow light is even more ambiguous. Xiao Yun''s brain is in a mess, and he can''t find his own bag. Fu Qing seems to be following her. Xiao Yun looks back, and before he has a look at him, he pulls him into his arms.


    Xiao Yun thought it was crazy, "Xiao Yun, I think you are lying."


    "What do you mean? I lied, I didn''t lie! "


    "In fact, it''s easy to know that you''re lying or not..." He said, Xiao Yun raised his head to look at him, just watched his face get closer to her, when the man''s lips pressed on her lips, she was stunned


    How could he kiss her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    We are all adults. Sometimes it is not necessary to say that whether you hate this person or like this person, the other party has feelings.


    People sometimes cheat themselves, but they can''t cheat their hearts.


    Xiao Yun only felt that his whole heart was flustered, but she did not know what to do, subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    But the man seemed to have noticed her intention, and took her hand and trapped her in his arms.


    The kiss, from temptation to plunder, and Xiao Yun closed his eyes, from resistance to response.


    If men and women are like a game, it can only be said that this game, Xiao Yun lost a mess.


    The end of a kiss, naturally, also exposed each other''s feelings.


    Fu Qing looks down at her, but Xiao Yun dare not look at him, also don''t know what to do.


    "I heard what they said as I passed by the office today."


    Xiao Yun raised his head, puzzled to see him, do not understand, he heard colleagues in the office and he kiss her what to do.


    Fu Qing took him to the sofa.


    Xiao Yun is more embarrassed. She doesn''t understand how she kisses her boss.


    And he seems to enjoy the appearance, which makes Xiao Yun very puzzled, and even a little angry.


    "Since they think you''re using my daughter to want to be with me, and since you like me, we''ll be together."


    Xiao Yun was stunned, "I When did I like you? " What are these things, and when does she like him? "


    Nothing at all, OK?


    Fu Qing looked at Xiao Yun''s face blue and red, and looked at her quietly.


    "If you don''t like me a little bit, how can you take care of my daughter with all your heart." Fu Qing Road out of the facts, and then waiting for Xiao Yun to continue to speak, Fu Qing said: "if I don''t like you a little bit, why will my daughter so rest assured to you."


    Xiao Yun was stunned, she really did not expect him to say so, and then looked at Fu Qing for a long time, Xiao Yun did not know how to react.


    "Xiao Yun, you should think about the way we get along in these years."


    Two people work together, it can be regarded as the common care of the child, in fact, it is not a day or two.


    "You''re not an emotionless machine, and of course, I''m not."


    Xiao Yun sucked her nose. Over the years, she grew up a little bit watching the cool. As a secretary, she felt that she was really good to a child, which made her feel incredible.


    Sometimes she thought, why is she so nice to such a small child?


    Children are not very cute every day, every day sensible, cool is also a naughty child, although sensible and polite, but sometimes also cry, but she is always very patient to take care of her.


    She has been asking why, why she would treat a child like this, now I think, maybe there are other reasons.


    A single man with a daughter, will respect her very much, never more than half a minute, she is not iron, a person alone outside, parents and relatives are in the hometown, a lonely heart always needs to warm, especially when she is sick, when she can''t get up with stomachache, it''s him who cooks for her in her small room with cool and medicine ¡£


    That cold night, under the light, his appearance is to make the cold days also become a little warm.


    He was on a business trip and had a cool gift, so she was indispensable.


    At first, she didn''t accept it. It was just a small gift, a local specialty, or a local snack. After a long time, she was not affectated.


    She thought he was the boss, but sometimes they were friends.


    Xiao Yun thinks that the relationship between two people is very good.


    If he didn''t have a girlfriend all of a sudden, Xiao Yun''s eyes were hot and his heart was astringent. He didn''t understand how this man could be like this. He had a girlfriend, and he was still kissing him.


    Xiao Yun was angry, and then stood up and left.


    Fu Qing Leng Leng Leng, he did not think about the relationship with Xiao Yun before this problem.


    Probably in the eyes of outsiders, two people in addition to not pierce that layer of window paper, like a pair of loving lovers.


    Xiao Yun angry, Fu Qing thought he would be wrong, "no, you can''t feel nothing to me." That kiss is the best proof.


    "I have a daughter at least. It can''t be mistaken." Fu Qing said.


    Xiao Yun laughed, "even if you don''t make a mistake, even if I like you a little, you can''t get rid of the potential of being a rotten man."


    Fu Qing: Rotten man!


    Fu Qing helps forehead, Xiao Yun gets angry quite frightening, he this is the first time to see Xiao Yun angry.


    When people are angry, the brain will be confused, Xiao Yun can''t find his bag, finally found his own bag, she will go.Fu Qing took her arm and said, "ah, the slight cool is still sleeping. If I send you and leave her alone at home, I''m not at ease."


    Fu Qing now lives in this house is quite big, three bedroom house, before too late, Xiao Yun will sleep on the side.


    If he came back early and had not gone to sleep, he would have taken his daughter with him to the house.


    Xiao Yun thought about it, or straight back to the room.


    Back in the room, she sat on the floor of her bedroom and couldn''t help crying.


    She is really sad, before this problem, never seriously to think, now seriously think about it to find that he likes Fu Qing.


    If you don''t like him, like him very much, how can you treat him so well? Many things come from love, so we can tolerate them, so we love our house and love my dog.


    Just, Xiao Yun just don''t understand, this Fu Qing in the end is what mean, clearly had a girlfriend, now, to now, he also want her to understand what this reality means.


    Xiao Yun almost did not sleep well all night, because he was very worried, because he had something on his mind.


    So when she woke up late the next morning, she was in a daze. She heard the voice outside. She opened her eyes and got out of bed. She thought that something was going on. She just opened the door and saw the young girl in the living room looking at each other.


    Xiao Yun felt that the air was filled with thick embarrassment.


    I ran into my boss''s girlfriend?


    Cool looking back at Xiao Yun sweetly, and in the side of the young girl is putting breakfast on the table.


    "Secretary Xiao, come and eat, too." That''s humane.


    Of course, Fu Yun thought that she could be a girlfriend if she had misunderstandings.


    Xiao Yun washed and took care of himself before walking to the dining table.


    Cool clinging to that person, her heart some empty.


    And that person is also very considerate to cool, very attentive, she is able to feel.


    Because the man put the slightly cold bun into his mouth.


    Xiao Yun felt that the breakfast was really tasteless, which seemed to disturb the meal of a family of three


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    After breakfast, the man was tidying up the dishes.


    Xiao Yun stood there awkwardly, and Fu Qing did not introduce him.


    Fang Qing picked up the dishes and chopsticks and looked at the atmosphere between Xiao Yun and Fu Qing in the living room.


    And cool is to cover the side of the small mouth, has been laughing.


    "Secretary Fang, I''m going to go to class recently. You will take care of the cool and my brother-in-law."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened.


    What?


    What did you hear?


    Fang Qing looks at Xiao Yun this way, know his identity, is that ye two intentionally did not disclose to Xiao Yun.


    Fang Qing sighed, "I''m Fang Qing, this man is my brother-in-law, and this little one is my niece daughter. I''ve just started school. I haven''t finished the handover with an old teacher in the school, so it''s just class today."


    Xiao Yun sniffed and looked at Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing looked at Xiao Yun, "Secretary Xiao, can I talk to you alone for a while?"


    Xiao Yun followed Fang Qing to the balcony.


    Fang Qing looks at Xiao Yun and the woman in front of her. She is about the same age as herself. She was worried. Although her brother-in-law is not a very rich person, the company and everything are all hard-working with her sister. No, after a long time of contact, we will know what kind of person Xiao Yun is.


    Her brother-in-law is relieved to give the child to Xiao Yun, she also knows why, because Xiao Yun is really a team cool very good person.


    At that time, he listened to his parents say that he had just gone to kindergarten. He was sick and had a fever. She took care of her all day and night. He was afraid that she had herpes in her mouth and was very careful to the children.


    "Secretary Xiao, thank you very much for taking care of my niece with all your heart."


    Xiao Yun was so grateful by Fang Qing, but was stunned.


    "Nothing."


    "Secretary Xiao, if you really like my brother-in-law, then don''t miss it. My brother-in-law has a good character and is a very good man, but the relationship between my brother-in-law and her sister is too shallow."


    Xiao Yun looked at Fang Qing, "if I am with your brother-in-law, after all, your sister has only passed away for a few years."


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "my sister passed away, so I can''t come back. Although my sister and my brother-in-law have deep feelings and no one wants to have such a thing, people always have to look forward to it. If they meet the right person and give up because of this reason, it''s really too regretful. My parents treat my brother-in-law as if they were their own children. They also want to meet the right person and come out as soon as possible. They also hope to have someone to accompany my brother-in-law, so as not to make him too sad alone. "


    Xiao Yun doesn''t speak. She can see that if Fu Qing didn''t treat fangs like their relatives, they wouldn''t treat him so sincerely.


    Xiao Yun didn''t say anything.


    Waiting for Fang Qing to leave, Xiao Yun just looked at Fu Qing, she glared at him and said, "you are on purpose."


    "What?" Fu Qing pretends to be innocent.


    Xiao Yun was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Slightly cool lie on the table, just cover the mouth to smile.


    "Even you lied to me."


    "Dad said, if you don''t cheat you, you don''t know what you mean."


    Xiao Yun lowered his head and felt embarrassed to laugh.


    The two took a cool ride to school.


    Back in the company, Xiao Yun was called to the office by Fu Qing.


    Xiao Yun looks at Fu Qing and doesn''t know what he means.


    Fu Qing stood at her desk and looked at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you from the south? They say that girls in the south are euphemistic, but I think they are very angry. What do I mean, what do you think I mean? "


    Xiao Yun Leng Leng Leng, feel that he has always been a very direct character, so in the speech, or tone are like this.


    "I What do you want from me


    "Xiao Yun, we have known each other for many years. I think that as long as I don''t make it clear, there won''t be any rumors. Now I find that I''m wrong. It''s probably from the beginning that you take care of the cool. Those rumors spread widely. Xiao Yun, think about it. I know how you feel about me and I know how I feel about you, but if it''s true If you want to be together, you have to think about it clearly. I''m second married with a child. In fact, you have more choices Fu Qing said.


    Two people like to die one thing, but reality is another.


    Well, she wanted her to understand.


    Xiao Yun is not a complicated person, probably because he has a love for him or something else, just for her to cool, so no reservation, she will know that she is a dead hearted person.


    Xiao Yun listened to such words, the heart is very moved.A person, the most important thing is to find a true love of the man, and this man is always standing in her position to consider the issue.


    Xiao Yun feels surprised and moved. She can hardly control herself when she is very warm to you, and then she pounces on Fu Qing directly.


    Fu Qing was stunned.


    "Xiao Yun You''ve figured it out. "


    "Yes, I''ve made it clear that I like you and I like your children, and I won''t give up on you for other reasons." Two people get along with each other for several years. They know each other too well, so she wants to be together with this person.


    "I''ve figured it out."


    An adult is responsible for his actions.


    After the two people recognize each other''s relationship, they become more intimate.


    Fu Qing confessed to Xiao Yun and went to the Fang''s house. His grandparents were also happy for him. It was one thing for his family to understand.


    But two people together, in that era, after all, was faced with a lot of criticism.


    At that time, Xiao Yun frequently appeared in Fu Qing''s home, and the neighbors were gossiping.


    When Fu Qing came back from the welfare home, the neighbors began to say that Fu Qing had been secretly communicating with the Secretary, and Fu Qing''s wife''s accident was planned by two people.


    Such a big child is the illegitimate son of Fu Qing and his secretary.


    Xiao Yun heard such words, it is inconceivable, and Fu Qing is angry, that time is different before, the news is blocked, everyone''s guess is always particularly hurtful.


    It was also affected by the chill.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yun, who was slandered by others, didn''t feel aggrieved, because she found that the more she was with this, the more she liked him, the more she loved her, so she wanted to share it for him.


    "Let''s get married." Fu Qing said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at Fu Qing''s eyes and then asked, "did you tell Wei Liang about marriage?"


    "Cool will agree."


    "After all, it''s not the same as a child''s marriage to me. It''s not like a child''s marriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Fu Qing can understand why Xiao Yun didn''t tell her family that they didn''t agree. She married a second marriage with children.


    Fu Qing can understand, but Xiao Yun is not willing to marry, he also respects her.


    Since it is impossible to refute rumors through marriage, Fu Qing can only do other ways to minimize the damage to Xiao Yun and his daughter.


    Fu''s group is to do the washing of the start, at this time, Fu set up a branch company.


    Xiao Yun followed him in and out of the company, clearly Xiao Yun is a capable person, but we just focus on gossip and forget the ability of the ability.


    And just by taking this opportunity, it can be regarded as Xiao Yun''s name correction, and the rumors stop at the wise man.


    Since there is no way to get married, Fu Qing will discuss with Xiao Yun.


    "Let me go to the branch office?"


    "Yes, let you be in charge. Although you are still a secretary in name, you are actually a vice president. Over the years, the production process in the company is good, and the negotiation with customers is difficult for you. I also know that when you come to Fu''s, the work intensity is not small. Although you look cool, you are not slack at all." He knew that she had made a lot of efforts behind her.


    It is impossible for a person who has done a very good job to be content with the status quo. Xiao Yun is a dreamer, and he also hopes that he can give some help to her dream.


    Xiao Yun heard Fu Qing say so, the heart is still warm, that is a kind of understanding, is also a kind of understanding of her, only with the heart, can we find.


    She never told him about her dream, about her desire to be a top management talent, but she knew that, which showed his intention to her and his carefulness.


    Originally like a person, and just the person you like so understand you is such a happy thing.


    Xiao Yun looked at Fu Qing, and she couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I can go. How about the slight cool? Who should take care of it?"


    "One three you take care of, two four I take care of, five six seven, we take care of together." Fu Qing said, after all, life is short. He doesn''t want to spend all his energy on his work. He doesn''t want to sacrifice his time with his children and his girlfriend to do his work. It''s really worthless.


    Just like him and Fang Chen, they didn''t really enjoy much of their time at the start-up stage. Therefore, he wanted to accompany them well. At least they were the most important people in his life. He didn''t want to miss the good time with them.


    Xiao Yun also agreed with such a decision, but it was a little sad to think of separation. After all, when two people were together, although there was no big publicity or publicity in the company, he did not make any radical behavior in public.


    But Xiao Yun thinks that as long as can see him, she is very happy, this is not, such separation, but let her is very reluctant.


    Fu Qing pretended not to understand Xiao Yun''s inner thoughts. Although they had just begun to fall in love, they had more contact with each other because of the slight coolness. They seemed to be used to such a dull and warm life and did not separate for a long time.


    It''s very comfortable and warm to live with Xiao Yun. It''s like an old man and wife.


    But in the end is the lack of passion in love, and she did not say to her parents about this relationship, whether she was afraid of their parents'' disapproval, or the lack of confidence in this relationship, Fu Qing did not know.


    He felt that since he had identified this person, he should be right. He also wanted to be responsible for her, and wanted to have a commitment in her life, not her alone.


    So decided, Xiao Yun went to the branch.


    It is not so much a branch as a new business opportunity. Fu started his business by doing washing and washing, which is the first beauty washing retail chain store opened in Nanyuan city.


    From production to direct sales to their own chain stores, and there are many beauty products, even health food and so on.


    Although she is a secretary, she is also the person in charge appointed by the head office. She is responsible for the operation, planning and many trivial things. But the only advantage is that although she is busy, her work place is close to the cool school, and she has a lot of time to take care of it.


    This makes Xiao Yun feel very good, also very substantial, but the only bad thing is that she can''t see Fu Qing so often.


    At this time, if the first store responds well, there will be a second or even more stores.


    Xiao Yun received a little cool, will take her to his office, cool will meet with him to do homework together.


    Waiting for the cool to follow his father, Xiao Yun is a little lonely.


    Xiao Yun counts the days almost every day, especially the time when he wants to wait with Fu Qing to take children with him.


    Two people will go to the supermarket together, buy food, cook.


    The days are warm and peaceful, and make people feel at ease and happy.


    The gossip about two people has never stopped.It''s hard for Xiao Yun to meet four days a week.


    Waiting for the two children to sleep, Xiao Yun is at ease nest in Fu Qing''s arms.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take you back." Fu Qing said.


    Xiao Yun pursed his lips and nodded.


    However, she had some doubts in her heart. Although two people have confirmed the relationship, they will kiss and hug, but when it comes to the last step, it will suddenly stop.


    Xiao Yun thinks that she loves him, she does not reject this kind of behavior, but the man did not show, but she can not jump on.


    Since the encounter came to the home, cool all day long, brother short.


    And the encounter is too silent, Fu Qing felt that it was better to make such a fuss.


    "Encounter, I send aunt Xiao home, you and your sister at home, who came also not allowed to open the door, you know?"


    Meet very serious nod.


    On the way back, Xiao Yun always worried, "you put two children at home, how dangerous."


    "I met a big boy and occasionally gave two people time to be alone. Today, the driver came off work late. I asked him to wander around the house. There would be no danger."


    Xiao Yun listens like this, just let go of heart.


    To where she lives, Xiao Yun unties the safety belt, just about to get off the car, he holds his hand, Xiao Yun looks back at him, his kiss is pressed down.


    There is a child, two people alone time is naturally scattered, but the boy and girl friends also need time to exchange feelings, especially after her job transfer, Xiao Yun also miss him very much.


    Too much missing seems to be poured into this kiss, obviously miss the person and he.


    Kiss more and more deep, Xiao Yun obviously aware of men''s ideas, perhaps more, but he always can in the most critical moment, away.


    Xiao Yun is panting, and some of his ideas are still in the air, but he also wants to know what he really thinks.


    Several times, it was like, "you don''t like me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Fu Qing asked.


    Xiao Yun sighed, "but you still refuse to You don''t want women for so many years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    As soon as such words were uttered, Fu Qing was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yun for a long time and then said, "I just don''t want you to lose the right to choose. I like you very much and want to live with you. Although the times we live in have improved, we still have too many restrictions on women. Maybe in the next ten or twenty years, the times will be more open and men and women can With free love, you can naturally accept the occurrence of intimacy before marriage. You don''t have to worry a lot. I just need to love this person. I believe that era will come, not the present time of our life. "


    Xiao Yun looks at the man in front of her. She is a very wise man and has a long-term vision.


    Xiao yunwo was on the co driver''s seat, and then he was silent for a long time. "I don''t know if I''ll regret it in the future, but I know that I don''t regret now, and I don''t think I''ll regret it in the future."


    "So sure?"


    "Yes, I''m so sure. Although people are gossiping about it now, I know that I have never done anything wrong, and you have not done anything wrong. Therefore, I will not put it in my heart, no matter what others say, because I know that it is meaningless to do so. Fu Qing, I have not told our story for the time being My family, not because you are not important, is because you and my family are equally important, my parents are older, let them accept you, it may take some time, I do not want you to be under the pressure of parents, I do not want to let this pressure affect our feelings, I am so sure now, because I met at the beginning I don''t know whether we will be the same in the next 20 or 30 years. I just want to be with you now, and I want to be with you and with your parents'' permission. " She wanted to do something for him and her feelings.


    Fu Qing is also very moved, holding her, feel that met her, is also his lucky.


    Days or day by day, two people''s feelings are more and more profound.


    Of course, the gossip that belonged to the two of them did not stop.


    To this end, Fu Qing sold his present house and bought a large house. The place where the house lives is still relatively desolate. It is a villa.


    The house is big, also need to be cleaned, two children also slowly big, sensible.


    Fu Qing''s career is naturally bigger and bigger. Naturally, the two adults are very busy.


    Fu Qing and Wei Liang found a suitable candidate, that person is Chen Lu.


    Chen Lu''s man is reliable. At that time, Chen Lu was also in urgent need of a job. Therefore, taking care of her two children was quite handy.


    And Xiao Yun in order to his parents can accept Fu Qing, also accept the cool, in the cool summer vacation, Xiao Yun with the children to his hometown.


    No, it doesn''t matter if you go back. People in this town really have something to say. Xiao Yun''s age is not too young. In people''s eyes, he is already over the age of 23 or 4 to get married.


    When he went back to town, he said that he would take the rich man home.


    Xiao''s father and mother are also angry. How can a good girl look like this.


    Can be helpless cool sweet mouth, not a few days on the parents of the family coax not close mouth.


    Happy is happy, happy is happy, but her parents are still not willing to let her marry a man who lost his wife.


    Especially dead, Xiao''s father''s attitude is very tough, this is about the daughter''s life-long event, after all, Xiao Yun is not as big as this man, think such a man must have special heart.


    Xiao Yun said good words for Fu Qing, but the more angry the father heard, he refused to let the two people communicate.


    At this time, Xiao Yun is also more aware that Fu Qing''s consideration is so comprehensive that he has left room for himself from the beginning to the end.


    Although Xiao Yun thought of the pressure from his parents, he did not expect that his father would be so angry.


    With a cool back to the south, Fu Qing naturally also know, this move is not particularly smooth.


    Three people happily go, but in the end is depressed back.


    Fu Qing looked at Xiao Yun so sad, "what''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather won''t let aunt Xiao stay in Nanyuan."


    Fu Qing didn''t expect that the situation was so bad. Looking at Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun was in a dilemma and almost shed tears. She didn''t know how to tell Fu Qing about her inner pain.


    "You go to s city."


    Xiao Yun did not expect, such a little difficulty, let Fu Qing give up her at once.


    Fu Qing of course knows what she wants. "The chain store in s city opens, it''s close to your home. You should be obedient. Don''t make a bad fight with your family. Xiao Yun, no matter what time, don''t break up with your family for a man. Go to s city first. I''ll help you with the rest."


    Fu Qingyun is a man who cries like this.


    Two people''s problems, two people to solve together.Xiao Yun didn''t know how Fu Qing solved the problem. She went to s city with her parents.


    Nanyuan city is far away from s City, and she graduated in this city, but suddenly a person left, she was so reluctant to give up.


    Distance, Xiao Yuncai found that she did not know with Fu Qing in the end can go down.


    She is very sad, sad parents do not understand, but also can not find their own way.


    S city is close to his home, and the frequency of going home is frequent.


    The farther away from Fu Qing, the more she miss him.


    In order to call Fu Qing, she ran out in the middle of the night, was found by her father, Xiao father made a big fire.


    Said to cut off the relationship, Xiao Yun cried that from then on and Fu Qing did not contact.


    Really, since then, Xiao Yun no longer calls Fu Qing.


    Xiao Yun said to Fu Qing, the other side just said good.


    For half a year, they didn''t see each other again.


    The family arranged a blind date for Xiao Yun, and she just perfunctorily went once, and then came back.


    Xiao''s mother was very anxious, but she had no way out, because she knew that her daughter was the same as her husband, and she was stubborn.


    And Fu Qing did not call.


    Until one time, because of the delivery of goods on the road accident, Xiao Yun went to the accident site, all the people were unable to contact.


    Whether it is the Xiao family, or people in the company can not find Xiao Yun, also can not contact.


    And there was a landslide in the area where the accident happened.


    When Fu Qing knew the news, he felt like he was going crazy and his heart was dead.


    People always know how to cherish and regret when they lose someone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Because of the landslide caused by the debris flow, Xiao Yun and the delivery driver were placed in the nearby village by the rescue team. Because of the inconvenient communication, Xiao Yun could not contact his family, and the village environment was not very good, because of the continuous rainy days, everywhere was muddy.


    On the contrary, he is quiet, as long as the rain stops, and make sure that the road condition is no problem, then he can leave safely.


    Unable to contact Xiao Yun, Fu Qing came to s City, and all roads were blocked.


    There was no shadow of Xiao Yun for three days in a row. Fu Qing had never been so anxious. He felt flustered and confused.


    According to news reports, the number of missing people is increasing because of the debris flow.


    Fu Qing wanted to find Xiao Yun, but he couldn''t find it no matter how he did. After many inquiries, he knew the location of the accident. Landslides often occur. Rescue workers usually put people in a village opposite the mountain.


    If you can''t find Xiao Yun, it will probably be sent to the village by the rescue team. As soon as the staff in s city said the news, Fu Qing wanted to go. All the people advised him, but Fu Qing still ignored the obstruction. He wanted to see Xiao Yun for the first time. He could completely put down his mind. Maybe once, he had a bad experience, and he didn''t imagine his own Like his wife, she never came back before she could tell him anything.


    I can''t see you again in this world.


    Therefore, in any case, he would go to find Xiao Yun, find her, and tell her what he really thinks. He can''t let her separate like this. He never had time to tell her that he loves her, because he loves her, so he doesn''t want her because he doesn''t have a good fight with the family, and he doesn''t want to let her have regrets in her life because of himself. Even if it''s such a separation, it''s also Not really separate, but to give her enough time, let her think clearly, let her think clearly, whether really want him to live in the past.


    Xiao Yun is waiting in the village until the weather gets better.


    When she has nothing to do in the village, she plays with the children in the village. Most of the children here are left behind children. She will tell stories to the children. Although the days are monotonous, they are really very happy.


    But when she saw a muddy man from the entrance of the village, his clothes were wet, Xiao Yun was unbelievable.


    She had always suspected that he was wrong, and that he was hallucinating because he had not seen each other for a long time.


    When Fu Qing saw Xiao Yun and saw her still alive, he was almost full of tears. She was still very good. She was there, and he saw her again.


    Xiao Yun slowly walked over to Fu Qing. Before he could speak, he was carried into his arms by Fu Qing.


    Xiao Yun sniffed, so many days, two people have not met, all these thoughts are in this embrace, all in silence.


    Xiao Yun took Fu Qing back to his small house. The village put her in a house of the village committee. The driver had been sent to the hospital because of his injury.


    Back in the room, Xiao Yun began to ask, "how did you come?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were hot, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve been separated from you for so long, and I haven''t forgotten you one day. I just want to give you enough time to think about it, and let yourself think about it well. Is it really the life you want to live with me? Because with me, you will face a lot of pressure, naturally, you will also face a lot of problems, a problem you will not encounter when you find a normal man. Therefore, I will not contact you, I will not contact you and let you think clearly. I just didn''t expect that I would receive the news of your accident before I could say something else to you. " Fu Qing tightly held her hand, "I thought that I would never see you again in my life."


    ¡¯Xiao Yun cried, and then fell in his arms, "of course I think very clearly."


    "Well, I''ll go home with you."


    Perhaps it is because of the opportunity of this matter that two people are more sure of each other''s position in their minds.


    He is so inseparable from her, and for Xiao Yun, the separation of the half a year, did not let her forget him half, but let his thoughts deeper.


    "After I left you for such a long time, I found that I was not happy at all. I felt that the rice was not so delicious, and everything was so meaningless. I muddled through for too long. When the landslide happened, I thought I would die. I thought about you and thought if something happened to me, Would you feel sorry for me, but I didn''t expect that you would have come


    Fu Qing kisses her forehead, "me too. I''m afraid I can''t see you again in this world. I just found out that I have many words to tell you and want to make sure that you have nothing to do. Xiao Yun, I don''t even know. If something happens to you, what should I do?"


    When Fang Chen had an accident, everything suddenly happened. He didn''t even have time to grieve. Everything happened.However, this time, Fu Qing tasted the bitter taste.


    "Then we won''t be separated, and we''ll never be separated, OK? Because I found that I left you, I feel my life has become good and boring


    "Well, we won''t be separated." Fu Qing answered.


    Two people agreed, Xiao Yun realized that Fu Qing''s trousers position color is particularly deep, waiting to roll up his trousers, she found his leg bleeding.


    Xiao Yun Leng Leng Leng looking at this scene, she almost do not know how to do, she can not even imagine, in the case of road conditions so check, how he found her.


    Her tears pattered down, thinking that this man is simply too stupid.


    When he came to see her, it proved that she had no concern for her own safety.


    Xiao Yun cried and beat her chest, "Fu Qing, fortunately you are OK. If you have something more, what do you want me to do?"


    An accident, let two people see clearly their heart, also firm determination to be together.


    From the village, back to s city.


    It began to drizzle again in s city.


    Fu Qing''s legs were re bandaged, Xiao Yun sat on the sofa in the hotel, and then kiss him whether it hurt.


    Fu Qing shook his head, "no pain, see you nothing pain."


    Xiao Yun kisses him and kisses her deeply. When two people are out of breath, Xiao Yun goes to open her button.


    Fu Qing held her hand, "Xiao Yun..."


    "Fu Qing, when you touched me before, you always left room for me, and I think you respect me, but now I feel that I am not firm in my feelings. But now I feel that I will be with you in my whole life. I have the ability to make you happy, and I also have the ability to make cool and happy. So I just want to love you regardless of everything Reserved love you, I don''t want to let you and I leave regret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Fu Qing never thought that he could be so lucky to meet someone like Xiao Yun after his wife passed away.


    She treats her daughter as her own, tolerates herself, and takes care of his life.


    Although, with Xiao Yun''s feelings are not so ups and downs, but such a long stream of life, so that two people in the ordinary light of life more and more cherish themselves.


    The night is long and the night is lingering.


    After Fu was busy with his wife, he almost forgot his own life.


    No feelings of life, his wife left, he and the cool home also scattered, the house, is really an empty house.


    When a woman comes into your heart and warms your life, it''s really great.


    Fu Qing could hardly move the woman in his arms. He felt that he could not bear to open his eyes.


    Open your eyes as if she would run away.


    The fingers could not help touching her delicate face, and the satisfaction in her heart could not be expressed.


    This accident is also an opportunity for two people, so that two people know each other''s mind more clearly.


    Originally, his leg is still painful, but now it seems that he can not feel the slightest pain, feeling all is full of happiness.


    Fu Qing didn''t sleep, so he looked at her from the dim night to the dawn.


    Xiao Yun also felt that she had not had such a stable sleep for a long time. Originally, she was worried about all the gains and losses, but now she is not worried about the gains and losses. It seems that her heart has really found a stable place.


    Xiao Yun wakes up, on is a pair of deep eyes, looking at the man''s eyes, she instantly feel particularly embarrassed, face also suddenly red.


    "Good morning


    "Good morning Fu Qing said, bow his head and kiss her.


    Xiao Yun slightly embarrassed, or think this is a very happy thing, stretch out his hand around his neck.


    "I want to go home with you today and face your parents. From now on, the two of us will be together. Don''t separate again." Fu Qing said.


    Xiao Yun coughed, "are you responsible for me?"


    "Yes, I am responsible for you!" Fu Qing hugs her with a faint smile on her lips. She doesn''t know how death happened. In short, he feels that he can control himself well. However, when he really loves a person, he wants to get all of her. He is also a man. Naturally, he will have such an idea, especially after Xiao Yun said that, he will not refuse.


    He just wanted to be with her, after the ups and downs of the two people together.


    Therefore, when everything happens, some unexpected, seems to be all in reason.


    "Good." Xiao Yun''s heart sweet, the original with his love of the men get up so happy and sweet things.


    "Then I will accompany you to see your parents today and let them accept me. Although I can''t guarantee that they can accept me immediately, I am confident that they will accept me." Fu Qing said.


    Xiao Yun of course knows, of course, that her parents will accept Fu Qing, because Fu Qing is a very reliable person. Naturally, her parents like such a reliable person. She is also very confident.


    "Well, since you have decided to see your parents, when are you going to marry me?"


    Xiao Yun sighed, "Fu Qing, I know you are hungry for me. I also know that you think about everything for me. That''s because you love me very much. So many things are considered for me from my perspective, but do you know? Because of this, I think, I also want to consider for you. As I said, Weiliang is a child. She is very sensitive. After all, we have lived together for a long time. She is a very sensitive child and has no sense of security. We are together. She feels very good because I am not her mother. If we get married, I am her name On the stepmother, this stepmother is not easy to be, Weiliang will think, I will take you away, after we get married, we will have our own children, you will love our own children, will not love her, I don''t want to hurt Weiliang like this, so I want to wait for Weiliang to grow up, when I can understand me, I will tell him, so, I think, I will You don''t have to worry about getting married. "


    Fu Qing followed Xiao Yun home and met Xiao Yun''s parents and family.


    Xiao''s parents think Fu Qing is a good person, but the only bad thing is that he has a child and is still a second marriage. When they meet for the first time, their parents are not satisfied with the object Xiao Yun is looking for, but as time goes on, the two elders naturally approve of them.


    Just Fu Qing and Xiao Yun, two people together, but never married.


    At that time, it puzzled everyone.


    There are all kinds of things that outsiders say, but the two people never take these into consideration.


    Fu Qing and Xiao Yun live together, but never quarrel, never red face.Until Wei Liang high school, Fu Qing and Xiao Yun are getting married, a make-up wedding.


    Wei Liang is browsing through Xiao Yun''s diary. At the back of the diary, most of them said that after his father died, Xiao Yun wrote letters to his father, one by one, never sent out.


    Slightly cool, the eyes are red.


    Waiting for Huo SuBai to come in, he looked at his wife. His nose was red and his eyes were red, so he asked what was wrong.


    Wei Liang raised his head, looked at her husband, and then put his forehead against her shoulder, "I read aunt Xiao''s diary."


    "It''s not right for you to read the diary," sighed hosuby


    "I know it''s wrong for me to read the diary, but I just want to know that I just read it." "Su Bai, do you know? I always don''t understand why aunt Xiao gave up everything now and just wanted to go with her father. Even if she is such a small child, I finally know that because she is the one who loves my father most in the world. She does it for my father, just for the sake of my father. In order not to let me be wronged, she can not have her own children, because she loves her father so much, so also I love me, but I was young at that time. I didn''t understand her heart at that time. I felt that Aunt Xiao couldn''t do without her own children, but she was so in love with her father. She could do that for me and dad. In those years, they didn''t want to be named, and their feelings were so good Although there are not too many ups and downs in two people''s lives, they occupy a very heavy weight in each other''s hearts... "


    Huosubai hugged her. "Well, it''s because they are so important and love each other so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Feelings of this thing, really do not need to prove how much we love each other.


    Get along in the ordinary life.


    In fact, he and Wei Liang should have guessed that Aunt Xiao is so in love with his father-in-law because his father-in-law is really good to her. He tolerates each other in life and makes each other inseparable from himself.


    One of them left, naturally, also took all the happiness of the other person, all the happiness together.


    Cool or crooked in huosubai''s arms, "do you know what I regret most now?"


    "What?"


    "One of the things I regret most is that at that time, why didn''t I be sensible earlier? Why didn''t I let my father and aunt Xiao have a child earlier, so that the depression would not be so small. Then, when they left, would there be less regret in their hearts?"


    Huo SuBai hugged Weiliang and gently kisses her forehead. "Weiliang, you should not think about these things. You should be calm and sensible. Whether you grow up or now, the pain of losing your relatives will not be alleviated for a moment because you grow up or not. Therefore, we are waiting for us to enlighten him and grow older than him when our deep mind is not particularly mature Some of the time, can make him happy some, you do sister, do not be depressed, to take good care of the younger brother


    Cool nodded. "I will."


    When she was very young, most of the TV dramas broadcast were about stepmothers. The stepmothers were so bad to their children that her classmates looked at her sympathetically and felt that she was really pitiful because she had a stepmother, and that stepmother must be special to her No, it''s possible to hit her.


    However, in fact, aunt Xiao never beat and scolded her, especially after she became a mother. Compared with what she did to her children, she was deeply moved.


    Thank God for treating her so well and giving her such a good mother.


    "SuBai


    "Well?"


    "You know what? I didn''t understand why I was so unlucky before. My mother passed away. When I was so young, I just didn''t understand what I had done. God wanted to punish me like this. But when I grew up, I realized that all this was the best arrangement. I didn''t have my own mother, but there was a mother who treated me better than my mother Mom takes care of me. She has given everything for me. She has done everything she can for me, and you. Sometimes I wonder if I am not like this without you. Maybe I am very happy? But now I know that you are so loved by me. At the beginning of our understanding, I was so miserable, but I found that as long as I wait a little and have a little patience, I can get my answer. It turns out that this is the best arrangement. I''m not in a hurry. I was naive and gave me a number of endings, so I''m so happy. In fact, even if it''s a bad thing, as long as we wait a little bit, there will be unexpected ending


    Huo SuBai suddenly laughed, because he raised it, slightly cool said this with his own thought is the same.


    Once those painful things, in fact, now think really is nothing, it is the foreshadowing for the future, that is the early stage of their meeting, so, in this world, there is no particularly bad thing, because no matter how bad things, there may be a very good solution, because no one knows what the future is like, so When a bad thing happens, you must control yourself. Maybe you can get unexpected results.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Liang is pregnant, and aunt Xiao''s affairs have been dealt with. Originally, in this old house, Aunt Chen wanted to ask them what to do.


    Because she was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable with Shen Shen, she finally decided to keep the house.


    Because there are memories of her meeting with h in this house, and of course, there are also deep and beautiful memories.


    So, this house, they left, this is their memory, also has a good life this place.


    Because the death of aunt Xiao, the encounter is busy. Things in the company need to be busy, and the things at home also need to be busy. After aunt Xiao''s death, encounter lives in the old house, and he is not willing to leave.


    Although Xia Zhiyu didn''t say much about the west, she knew that she wanted to take care of the Fu family for her father. After all, the Fu family was waiting for her to grow up and give it to the heavy hands.


    Wei Liang didn''t persuade him to meet something because he was his brother. For his brother, she didn''t need to be polite, because politeness was useless at all.


    With a good rest and regular physical examination, she and Huo SuBai are looking forward to the arrival of this little guy.


    Xiao Mo is also busy, busy at both ends, busy with Misha. Of course, he should be busy with children, although the children have not come, because Misha''s stomach has not moved.There was no movement in MI Xia''s stomach, but the only news was that Yang Peixian''s company went bankrupt.


    Most importantly, Yang Peixian''s son was arrested.


    Misha was shocked when she heard the news, "why, he is like this."


    When Xiao Mo heard this, he gave a faint smile. "Miss Misha, you know, if you want to do a big thing, whether it''s a career or anything, even a small thing, you also need to do it seriously and wholeheartedly. Yang Peixian''s company is doomed to be short-lived. A man who wants to deal with women all day long can achieve what great cause, and Yang Pei The first son, of course, is doomed


    When Misha heard this, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Mo, I always feel that all this is your intention. Do you count, are you on purpose?"


    Xiao Mo shook his head, "what is the matter with me in the end? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "I think there must be. If it doesn''t have anything to do with you, I just don''t believe it. I think Yang Peixian''s company went bankrupt, and Yang Peixian''s son was jailed. This matter clearly has something to do with you. It can''t have nothing to do with it." After all, Yang Peixian did something like that to himself. He didn''t do anything. Is it really Xiao Mo?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    And Xiao Mo was seen by his wife, some want to laugh, "do you think, is it really my reason?"


    Misha nodded honestly. "I think it''s your reason. You are the one who can do such a thing."


    Xiao Mo looks at Misha, laughs again, and holds his wife in his arms.


    Mishaton is a little embarrassed, after all, two people are so old, so on the contrary, it is very embarrassed.


    Looking at his wife blush, Xiao Mo smile more cheerful, "how, also embarrassed?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry. You don''t think about how old I am. How can you hold me like a baby?" Usually, when he came back from work, he would lift the little grape on his legs like this and hold it so intimately. Michia was really not used to it.


    Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing. "You said that we are newly married, and I''m older than you. Do you think it''s more embarrassing to hold you like this when you''re 50?"


    Misha thought about it and thought it was incredible. Both of them are old. Is that really good? She really can''t think of it.


    "You see, you want to learn from you, she may not be used to it, but from her encounter with Huo SuBai, Huo SuBai dotes on her just like she dotes on her own daughter, so you should get used to it."


    "I''m telling you about Yang Peixian. How can you tell me about this here?" Misha said that the heart also said sweet, marriage life everyone is different, but have a romantic husband such doting posture to embrace you, she is certainly happy.


    After all, the happiness of a man still depends on his shoulders. It''s not such a thing to know him.


    "I really didn''t do Yang Peixian''s business, because he would be like this one day." Said shomo.


    "As for Yang Peixian''s son, I don''t need to do anything. A person who has been wrong has not taken on the consequences of the mistake. It can only be said that no one has taken the responsibility for the consequences of this matter. A person will not always be so lucky. Therefore, this matter does not need me to do anything. In fact, the fate of these two people is doomed. I just don''t It''s just laissez faire. "


    Xiao Mo explains this, and Misha hugs his neck, "well, it''s not you that makes me feel at ease. In fact, I just want to live a stable life with you." She was afraid that Xiao Mo would complain about her injustice. What happened in Wan''s life.


    "Well, No, I don''t want to put myself in danger. I have you now and grapes. I have to think about you now, and take your consideration as the priority. People like Yang Peixian will not be bothered. Therefore, you can rest assured that I want to live with you for a longer time, and I also want to have a child of our own with you. "


    When Misha heard this, her heart was hot, and she didn''t know how to express it.


    In fact, she can''t express her emotion sometimes. For example, she doesn''t know what to say now.


    Such a long time passed, because the things that Wei Lai caused were past things to her.


    Although this matter has always had some influence on her life, although some remarks are malicious, she doesn''t think there is anything, because the man is around, and there is little grape.


    As for how hard he wants to work with Xiao Mo, the child seems to have nothing to do. It''s easy for Michelia to think about it. If there is no more in his life, don''t force him.


    Guan CuO has been out of town and has not come back. He was very worried, but suddenly he was not worried at all.


    Misha''s face was tilted on his shoulder. "I think it''s really good."


    "Well, good." Shomo said, pick her up and put her directly on the bed.


    And Misha is looking at him, and then looking at the man, "you say, how can you be so handsome?"


    Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing again. "How can I be so handsome when you say this? How can I be so handsome? I have to ask how your mother-in-law gave birth to me so well."


    Michelia laughed and patted him on the shoulder. She thought that the man was really bad. How could she tease her like this, "you don''t know what I mean."


    "I know what you mean." Said shomo, lowering his head to untie her button.


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, "you this time, you simply..." It''s going to be crazy.


    "I''m not crazy!" Since the grape, two people''s home energy is really put on the child''s body, two people alone time is also less, and little grape often sleeps in two people''s bed, such a small guy, but in the end is in the heart of the idea, daughter, two people also more restraint.


    No, grapes have been in the micro garden recently.


    Before that, because of the death of their sister, they were busy, especially depressed. They were such a small child, and no adults could think through the problems. So the most sad thing was that they were depressed. If grape and Xiaobai had a quarrel over there, they would be in a better mood.Michelia holding the man, is very satisfied, for the present state is satisfied.


    "Shomo, I love you."


    "Me too."


    And at this time in the micro garden.


    He sat in front of his desk and looked at the photos on the desk. The photos were the latest ones given to her by my sister. These were all taken by his mother, sister and brother-in-law Xiaobai when he was in Xitang. But when he thought that he would never be able to see his mother again, he felt special pain when he saw through the photos.


    However, he really miss his mother, he especially wants to cry, but he can''t cry, because crying, sister will worry, he does not want to let her worry, do not want to give her sister trouble.


    Cool nature is to see the heavy, she is really very uncomfortable, this kind of heartache, gouge heart like pain, can only be given time to cure, there is no other way.


    Little grape ran over, gently hugged her leg, cool head down to see, "little grape..."


    Little grape just sweet smile, and then cool feel very good mood, this little grape smile is really beautiful, as if there are no worries, she suddenly had an idea: "little grape, can you help my sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Shen Shen heard a slight knock on the door, and then called in. For a long time, no one came in.


    He didn''t know who it was, and he thought it was the same. When he got up and opened the door, little grape suddenly didn''t stand firmly. He fell on the ground and was stunned. Before he could help people up, little grape was lying on the ground and squeezed out a sweet smile towards Shen Shen Shen.


    "Deep smile," you said you come in, why not good? " Shen Shen helped her up, and then little grape reached out and gently hugged him, "brother, can you and I sit with you for a while?"


    "Good." He said with a heavy voice.


    Then the little grape is on the side, and then holding his cheek to watch the sinking. "Brother, you are good-looking, just like father."


    The heavy crooked head card looked at the small grape, "you are so small, what is not good-looking?"


    "It''s just good-looking." Said the little grape, pouting.


    When Shen Shen looked at the little grape again, he saw such a little guy with a sweet smile on his lips. He had been looking at him all the time. The little grape laughed, which really made people feel very bright and seemed to have no worries.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me, I always accompany you." Little grape said, and then the little hand gently held the heavy little hand.


    Shen Shen felt that the little grape was so small that she came to comfort people, "grape, do you think I''m so sad?" He is so sad now that he can even see the little grape?


    "Brother, I know you are not happy, I do not know what I can do, I am too young, I accompany you."


    A deep smile, eyes are very sad, "grape, you know, I have no mother."


    Little grape some do not understand, "but, you still have mine, grape will accompany elder brother''s, has been in elder brother''s side all the time, as well as Xiaobai, and elder sister''s


    He nodded calmly. He had his sister and brother-in-law who cared about him so much.


    "I see." Deep said, even small grape this little guy to comfort him, then he is really bad, probably let the family are worried about it.


    In fact, he will not forget his mother, just like his sister said, his mother has always been in his heart, he will never forget, as in the photo, those are his full memories.


    Shen Shen was very happy, "little grape, brother, thank you. Seeing you, I seem to have no worries."


    Little grape heard such words, is more happy, and then in the past gently on his heavy legs, "brother, can we go to play?"


    "Yes, it''s time to play."


    Small grape pulled from the sink out of the room, and cool is also happy.


    Huo SuBai holding a cool, looking at the sink, with the small grape down the stairs, "you this next rest assured?"


    Cool nodded and nodded, "don''t worry, wait for Shen Shen to grow up to understand that our parents love each other so much. At such a young age, I don''t want to let the heaviness be like when you were a child."


    "Yes, I can''t let it be as heavy as I was when I was a child." "When I was a child, it was as if you knew it," she sighed


    "I really do not know, but I listen to my grandfather said, so, Su Bai, if there is an afterlife, I hope to be able to participate in your childhood, if we grow up together, then we can get to know each other very early."


    Wei Liang imagined that if she had known huosubai very early, what would it look like.


    "Are you trying to fall in love with someone else?" Huosubai raised his eyebrows and kissed.


    Unless it''s not cool, you shake your head at all


    "You know that," he said


    Cool can''t help but smile, tilt his head directly buried his face in his arms.


    She also thought that human life was too short. She wanted to live this life with Huo SuBai, and she didn''t want to live up to this one life.


    Because no one knows if they will meet in the next life, so she wants to cherish it.


    "Tomorrow is the day of production inspection. I will accompany you."


    "Good." It''s cool.


    The third child in the family, whether it is a boy or a girl, is the happiest. From the moment Huo SuBai knew that he was pregnant, his father attached great importance to the baby. The father was not absent for the birth examination of this little thing. Therefore, this little guy is the happiest.


    The next day, two people to go to the birth check-up, Misha set out in two people, money also came, originally came to pick up ordinary, but grape is very happy here, Misha also accompany her to the hospital.


    To the hospital, the obstetrics and Gynecology of the people are particularly much, the queue is also a lot of people.


    Huo SuBai was in a cold circle, waiting for a call. Looking at the busy people in the hospital, Huo SuBai could not help saying: "I want you to go to the private hospital, you have to come here, you see there are so many people here.""Slightly cool, but not as big as Huo SuBai''s reaction," not to say, when born, in a private hospital to give birth to it. " Although there were so many people, huosubai was so nervous to give the child an examination.


    Wei Lai finished the examination and was stunned when he saw Misha.


    Michelia did not expect to see Wei Lai here. After all, Wei Lai is also a person with deep impression in her vitality.


    Wei Liang sees Wei Lai. Wei Lai comes over and says hello to them.


    Compared with before, Wei Lai is really haggard a lot.


    "Misha, can I talk to you alone?"


    Misha did not speak, Wei Lai wryly smile, "Misha, you can rest assured, I will not do anything to you, Xiao Mo said to me, he said let me see you to take a detour, so, I will not do anything to you, because to you do bad things, Xiao Mo will not let me get better."


    For Michelia, Welley had no effect in her mind.


    Two people found a place, Wei Lai sighed: "Misha, I am so sorry, I regret, why did I do something to you at that time, which caused my present ending, you know, Yang Pei was arrested first, I was relieved, I finally got rid of the two abnormal torture, but, you know, I am pregnant But I don''t know who the father of the child is, whether it is Yang Peixian''s or Yang Peixian''s son''s... "


    If she didn''t think about what she shouldn''t have, wouldn''t she?


    Willy closed her eyes. She really regretted it.


    But Misha didn''t say anything, just looked at Wei Lai, because everyone had to bear the consequences for what she had done wrong. Maybe she had encountered such a choice. Xiao Mo didn''t love her at that time, but she was still doing herself. She didn''t do anything wrong. With her present life, she was grateful to herself and never forget her original intention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Cool finished birth inspection, Huo SuBai wait outside, looking at her out, quickly help her.


    Cool looking at Huo Su Bai''s face is dignified, can''t help but smile, "Mr. Huo, what are you nervous about?"


    Huosubai looked at his wife and said, "aren''t you nervous?"


    Slightly cool hook husband''s arm, "you nervous?"


    "When I am nervous, you go in to check, the door says men stop, I see that, I have no spectrum." Hospey took a deep breath.


    Cool or can''t help but want to smile, but still soft voice comfort: "you don''t have to be nervous, this is the third time I become a mother, nothing, nothing to read."


    Hearing her talk like this, Huo SuBai still couldn''t help sighing, "you are the third time to be a mother, this sudden feeling, I seem to be the first time to be a father." Think about it, she is very hard, children follow his family name, she has to suffer, like a nobody.


    "It''s cool, or we won''t have any more?"


    Slightly cool stare big eyes, looking at Huo Su Bai''s face has been very dignified, "Mr. Huo, you tell me now, what do you want to do, not born?"


    "It''s chilly. It seems that I can''t do anything about giving birth to a child." Huo Su Bai way, holding her bag in hand, still holding her, for fear that he might have a slip up.


    When I got to the parking lot, I was waiting for Michelia, and then I looked at the man in front of her. Huo SuBai was about to be 39 years old. Usually he paid attention to sports. His figure has always been very good. In front of people, he is still the handsome, mature and charming man. The man who is powerful and merciless in the business field is a nervous man. At this time, she is nervous Special warmth in my heart.


    She had seen hospey really angry, really cold.


    I have seen his gentle care for her, and he always uses his gentle patience in life, which is totally different from him in the workplace. It is such a huosubai.


    She held his hand gently. "I don''t need you to do anything. I gave birth to the child willingly for you."


    Huo SuBai sighed, "some people say that giving birth to children is the common face of both husband and wife, but when you are pregnant with our third son, I found that what is said is clearly only you who are undertaking. I seem to be in a hurry, and I can''t do anything, even accompany you in and out."


    "I can go in because I think the child is too young now. I really can''t see the origin. We will go to the private hospital in a few months. At that time, you can hear the heartbeat of the child, and you don''t have to be so nervous." "Su Bai," he said? Because I love you, I love giving birth to you


    Huosubai was speechless. "You women are stupid sometimes."


    "So are men." Cool said, and then two people hand in hand standing there.


    "After that, I always accompany you to the birth inspection, and miss Xiaobai, which also made me have some problems at that time, so I want to accompany this." Huo SuBai said, put a cool circle in his arms.


    Cool on the contrary some embarrassed, after all, here is the hospital, how embarrassed people come and go?


    "A lot of people are watching." Said Wei Liang.


    "Just look at it. Life is short. I don''t know if I can meet you in the next life. I just want to leave no regrets in this life." Said Huo SuBai.


    Cool and warm in my heart.


    Winter was coming soon. He held her in his arms, and he could not help laughing. He looked up and kissed him. Huo SuBai bowed his head, and there was a gentle smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    When Misha came down from the stairs, she saw the old man and wife''s couple holding each other so closely, "boss, every time you come, you feed me dog food?"


    "Of course not. When I go to pay, or when I wait in line, I''m not sure she''s alone."


    Misha couldn''t help but want to laugh. In short, she still felt that it was really good to be cool. In a word, she was also the first time to see the couple. The more they were together, the stronger their feelings were.


    Summer''s back seat, said with Wei Liang on the way back


    Misha looked at wield and sighed, "Wei Lai is pregnant, but I don''t know who the baby is."


    "Yang Peizi and I are not afraid of any danger in this circle Wei Liang said, after all, Wei Lai is very thoughtful.


    "I didn''t expect that she would come to me. She said that when she came to this stage, she complained to others, and she blamed herself. Not all of us would go to the end with one mind. Some people would wake up, right? Like Bo Yao, and Wang Ningqi. I met her once. She gave birth to a son, but it was a little hard work. The old couple of Peng family The mouth is old, Peng family and has not been out of prison, the burden of the company in this family has fallen on her


    Cool slightly a Leng, then smile, "originally, I have experienced so many people and things." Yes, there is no way to correct mistakes.Besides, great people are always correcting mistakes.


    Huosubai has been driving all the time. He is really a driver for two people.


    He did not speak, but listened to two people talking at home.


    "And you, have you two taken wedding photos?"


    "Yes." Misha said, "well, in fact, I think we are living a good life now. We have to get married and do something."


    When Wei Liang heard this, he sighed, "what do you have to do to get married? Mr. Huo, what do you have to do to get married? We''ve been married twice, and you''re not married this time! "


    "We don''t have to get married to do anything. We just feel that we can''t afford to get married, right? This is part of a good memory. Maybe we can be happy without a wedding. If we are still happy after the wedding, will it be more perfect?"


    Wei Liang heard nodding, "yes, I think Mr. Huo is right, very, very right."


    Misha smile, "anyway, you are both husband and wife."


    "Well, well, we''re both husband and wife Cool also agreed.


    When Misha came home, Xiao Mo was not off work.


    Little grape was lying on the sofa reading, and Misha was busy in the kitchen. When Xiao Mo came home, he opened the door and saw the small figure on the sofa and his wife''s busy figure in the room. His heart was also soft.


    Take off the coat, directly hold up the little grape, "girl, dad is back."


    Little grape hugged his father''s neck, "Dad, it''s hard to get off work."


    This is not a daughter''s words, he really is nothing hard.


    To the kitchen, want to help Misha''s help, Misha talked about meeting Wei Lai today.


    Xiao Mo nodded. "She''s still young and can start all over again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    A man, if he had more ideas, and Wei Lai was only in his early thirties.


    Even with children, a top student, or a returnee, it''s not difficult to start over.


    Yang Peixian is just a passer-by in his life. She has an impact on her life. Since she can say that to Michelia, she knows what kind of life she will live in the future.


    What''s more, he never thought of killing them all, he didn''t have the ability, and he never thought of doing that.


    Life in the world for decades, of course, there are also times when a leaf blinds the eyes, also can''t because of making mistakes, let people never turn over?


    Although, many people still enjoy talking about him and Misha, but how, no one knows what his real life is like. He is very happy. He pushes the door open, his wife is busy in the kitchen, and his daughter is reading books or watching TV in the living room. His empty heart is full of happiness.


    The wind and rain outside will not affect them, so he doesn''t care about what others say.


    No one can change a person, only oneself can be changed.


    "Well." Misha said, bow to continue to cut vegetables, and then told Xiao Mo: "you put on the apron for me."


    Shomo obeyed, tied up her apron, and then he hugged her from behind.


    Misha was held by him, very embarrassed, "what do you do?"


    "I''ll hold you, and I''ll measure your waistline and customize your wedding dress."


    Misha still couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words. "How can you tell people about the custom wedding dress? Do you want to hold the model and say, what size is it?"


    Hearing Misha''s ridicule, Xiao Mo hummed, "Misha, you think I''m your man now, are you talking sarcastic here? You think I don''t have anyone to be? I''ll tell you, when I was young, how many young models and big stars were trying to get together in front of me. Xiao Mo was a clean person. Of course, I can''t do such things You don''t think I did? "


    Misha heard such words, laugh out of voice, but the heart is still sweet, that sentence, I am your person.


    She tilts her head and kisses his face. Xiao Mo is stunned. She tilts her head and looks at Misha. Then she says, "whose daughter-in-law is this time?"


    Misha did not say, "Xiao Mo, I love you very much, and I have loved you for many years, so I want to let you know that I really love you, especially, especially."


    "Oh, good." Xiao Mo said, the heart is still incomparably moved.


    Some people say that a good marriage is mutual growth and mutual nourishment.


    He didn''t know what his marriage life was like before. He just felt that his life would not be satisfactory without the coolness. But now he found that, no, there is a person who can make his life so beautiful.


    His heart is happy, although sometimes, Misha will be angry, because he will always return home, his clothes, or socks do not know where to take off, has never been a very accurate throw into the laundry basket, she is angry every time, but he also wants to change, it seems that can not change.


    No, she picked it up behind her back.


    Perhaps never perfect two people together, only two imperfect we become the perfect us.


    "Thank you, Misha."


    Misha turned around and hugged him directly. "Thank you, too."


    Xiao Mo hugs his wife''s waist, and then looks at the daughter in the living room. Little grape is reading with a book in his hand. He doesn''t notice them at all.


    Shomo turned around and directly picked up the person and put her on the desk.


    Misha was stunned and pounded Xiao Mo on the shoulder, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, because she was afraid of being seen by grape, because grape was a curious baby. She really didn''t know how to explain to her daughter the behavior of two people.


    The kitchen in this house is a sliding door with translucent glass. Although her daughter will not come, but when the man''s lips are pressed down, Misha really can''t believe it. She really didn''t expect that Xiao Mo is such a man. How can he be like this? After all,


    is the child at home, He didn''t know how to restrain himself, and he didn''t show any restraint at all.


    His hands are unkind and his eyes are very evil.


    Misha knew that she was really going to die. Xiao Mo was like this. She really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Shomo, you let me go!"


    "It''s not loose. The little grapes won''t come over. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not as thick skinned as you are. Don''t mess with me." Misha said, but his body is no longer his own.


    "Our daughter should be used to the love of parents." Xiao Mo said, biting Misha''s ear: "our daughter is a girl. It''s more complicated for a girl to find a partner than a boy. I also hope that when grape grows up, someone will love her and contain her. I also hope that she can bravely express her love."Misha thought that Xiao Mo was right, but taking off clothes in the kitchen was really too much!


    ¡­¡­


    A blink of an eye to Huo SuBai''s birthday, slightly cold stomach obviously bigger.


    She was in good health, but she was still thin and thin.


    Huo SuBai''s 39 year old birthday is coming. With her sons, she makes a big cake for Huo SuBai.


    And Huo SuBai because busy, busy on the bottom forget his birthday.


    Huo SuBai is not extravagant. He has always been a low-key person. All his friends come.


    It''s rare for Luo Ni Chang to attend with her husband and her children.


    In the micro garden, even the children are full of excitement.


    After the two child policy was launched, there were not many children. The only one was children. There were many more children.


    When Huo SuBai returned home, he was still moved by this scene.


    Cool directly around Huo SuBai''s neck, in the room gentle way: "Mr. Huo, happy birthday."


    Huo SuBai smiles, "pregnant, you are still working here, I forget."


    "You forget your own birthday, but you can''t forget mine, so you forget your own, I won''t forget you." Said Wei Liang.


    Hospey laughed.


    "I know that in those years when I left, when I was on my birthday, you invited them to dinner, and then said very lonely, today is my birthday. So, when I knew about this, I told myself that I would spend all my birthdays with you, and I would never be absent again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Huo SuBai was smiling, her eyebrows and eyes were still gentle, "cool. I didn''t expect you to come back for several years. I''m 39 years old."


    The past is still fresh in my memory. The two people have experienced four years of separation. Even if she came back at that time, there were many incidents. Fortunately, they were mature enough to face.


    Cool looking at Huo SuBai smile, smile shallow.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and was particularly embarrassed to be seen by her. Then she covered her eyes and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Cool also do not speak, just smile, for a long time she just opened a way: "it is to suddenly think of the past."


    "What happened before?"


    "Think of us before." Cool talk, or as before, as usual, reaching out to hook his neck, intimate and embrace him.


    "Where do you think of it?"


    "In a word, I think of a lot of people and things." As he said, he couldn''t help sighing, "Su Bai..."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, many people are very envious, they always say, I found a particularly good man, in fact, I think, marriage is not to find what kind of person, if you find me, it means that your vision is not very good, compared with you, I really do not have you."


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "what else?"


    "What''s more, I think the long-term happiness of marriage is not really what kind of person you meet, but the person you meet. It''s just that they can manage their feelings." This problem, she also died recently to understand.


    Many people say that you have a good life, you find a good husband, in fact, this is not the case.


    This marriage happiness is really not to find, but to manage.


    When she met Huo SuBai, she was still young. In fact, she maintained this marriage. Huo SuBai paid more than she did.


    Thinking of this, her heart is warm, all of a sudden jump up, octopus like hanging on Huo SuBai''s body.


    This jump almost did not scare Huo SuBai to death, "you..."


    Cool but giggled, "I am a flexible fat man, I don''t want to jump at all, your daughter is too naughty!"


    Huo SuBai:


    Since the pregnancy, the month slowly grew up, she would like to eat unhealthy food, or drink coffee, always use the child as an excuse.


    In fact, I really don''t know whether this baby is a boy or a girl. All she wants to do is for her mother to make the child carry the pot.


    He held her in his arms and sighed, "Mrs. Huo, the mother of three children, can you spare Mr. Huo?"


    Cool shake his head, "you are the father of four children, I am a big baby."


    Huo SuBai sighed, had to hold people to the sofa, he squatted in front of her, "you don''t be so bold, all 30-year-old people."


    In fact, Wei Liang liked him to nag him, "Mr. Huo, thank you really. I haven''t given up on me for so many years. It''s because we haven''t given up on me. It''s because we have a good marriage that makes me so happy."


    Huosubai laughed. "My birthday, are you flattering me?"


    "Mr. Huo, do you need my compliment? I''m clearly admiring you. " Cool smile, tilt his head to look at him.


    Huo Su Bai light smile, looking at her that pair of clear eyes, bow head, kiss gently.


    Huo SuBai''s 39th birthday, although not many people came, are his friends.


    There was no special arrangement, but his wife and her friends sat at a table and had a meal.


    A cake full of heart, with his wife beside him, huosubai''s heart was covered with happiness.


    With you around, what can I ask for!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo and Misha''s wedding will be held in Xitang.


    My stomach is also slightly raised.


    "I can''t go." Said Wei Liang.


    When Misha heard this, she almost called out, "what do you mean you can''t go, Fu Weiliang, can you do it? I''m married, since you don''t go?"


    Slightly cool to know that Misha will be very anxious, "I just can''t go, I am not pregnant, if I go, will give you a shower, not good, I am a pregnant woman now."


    "We don''t pay so much attention to it. In short, I can''t meet you today, bride!"


    "Well, I won''t be married."


    Xiao Mo a listen to this words, stare big eye, "what? What do you mean you don''t have a knot


    "She is my best friend. How could I not have her at my wedding? If so, I would be very unhappy. I think I''m really sorry Misha said and was about to cry.


    Cool is helpless, "uncle, look at your wife, she is crazy, this marriage she is not married with me, you say, she is really, to be angry."Xiao Mo sighed, "this matter where there are so many attention, you have given birth to three children, all said that only married once, you and Huo SuBai married twice, if you want, you two married ten times eight times, there is no problem."


    Slightly cool cough voice, "which has, which has such, I and Mr. Huo, we two have received a marriage."


    "OK, not so much attention, go straight, if you don''t go, this Misha still can''t blame dead you." Said shomo.


    The slight coolness still can''t beat Mi Xia in the end.


    In short, Huo SuBai went to Xitang with his wife and children, not for anything else, just to help his best friend.


    Because the old couple of the Xiao family are old and don''t want them to make trouble, they will have a wedding in Xitang.


    Misha came here, although she and Xiao Mo had already registered for marriage.


    But according to the custom, two people still can''t meet.


    They were in a nearby hotel, and on the day before their wedding, Misha was occupying the cool.


    "Cool, I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m really going to get married."


    "Yes, congratulations to you, Misha, for marrying your own love."


    Misha laughed, "cool, you know? In fact, he is really special and good to me, really. "


    Misha has been saying Xiao Mo''s good, slightly cool just listen quietly, can''t help laughing.


    Two people chatted in the middle of the night, and grandma Misha couldn''t help knocking on the door, "when do you two children go to bed? This one is pregnant, and the other is going to get married tomorrow morning."


    Wei Liang and Mi Xia looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "Misha, always happy!"


    The next morning, the make-up artist came to make up for Misha. Weiliang got up early. When Misha went to change her wedding dress, the size behind her suddenly felt a little tight. Then she took a deep breath, "Weiliang, how do I think my skirt is a little thin?" The dress was sent a month ago, but recently, she had to eat less for fear that it would not fit into the dress. How could she not have it on the wedding day.


    Slightly cool looked at Misha, "you take a breath, first plug in."


    It was not easy to put himself in, but waiting for grandma to bring the eggs. As soon as Misha smelled this smell, she suddenly felt a little queasy and wanted to vomit, "grandma, I want to vomit. You know I didn''t like to grow eggs since I was a child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    When grandma heard this, she immediately said, "bah, bah, bah." you don''t like to eat eggs. You have to eat them today. And today is your wedding day. You can''t talk nonsense, you know? "


    Misha plaintively looked at the cool, slightly cool shrugged his shoulders, said very helpless: "I married like this, eat obediently."


    Misha had to bow down to eat an egg seriously, but just as soon as the egg reached her mouth, she could not help but go to the bathroom with her skirt.


    Grandma looked at the child and couldn''t help shaking her head. Instead, she gently frowned and followed in, "Misha..."


    Misha squatted in front of the toilet, the makeup artist in the room some can not feel the situation.


    "Well?"


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Misha suddenly raised his head, unbelievable looking at the cool, "I''m pregnant, how can this be possible?"


    And the makeup artist waiting on the side is also quite shocked, is this Misha pregnant?


    Before this is not said on the Internet, this Misha is not pregnant at all?


    It was because Misha couldn''t get pregnant, so Xiao Mo and Misha adopted a child. This What happened?


    At that time in the Internet spread of the uproar, are false?


    Sure enough, a lot of information on the Internet is unbelievable.


    Misha stupidly looked at the cool, slightly cool also looked at her, "or, check it?"


    Misha looked at the cool, a little nervous, "really? Cool, you say, I really You think I really do? Will you be pregnant? "


    "Otherwise? Why can''t the clothes fit in all of a sudden? What''s more This dress, right? "


    Misha only felt very excited, and then she was about to run outside with her skirt in her hand. The slight coolness suddenly held the person down, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to the pharmacy!"


    Cool can not help but voice, "you go to the pharmacy, you go out like this, like to escape marriage, you go to the pharmacy!"


    Misha is very excited, she is excited almost tears will come out, if she can give Xiao Mo a child, she is really too happy.


    Xiaoliang is calmer than Misha, but she is also very happy for her. After all, she is clear about the situation of Misha. She also knows that the couple have suffered a lot in order to have a child. Because of this child, she has been criticized by countless netizens.


    When Michelia got married, she naturally came to help a lot. Tang Yan and Lin Chen naturally came along.


    Since she came back from abroad and assigned them to her, Tang Yan and Lin Chen have been following her.


    When Tang Yan went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, Tang Yan''s chin almost fell off. "Little lady, if I go to the pharmacy to buy this, my wife will tear me up."


    "I''ll tear you up if you don''t go." Said Wei Liang.


    Tang Yan sighed and nodded, "OK, OK."


    Tang Yan is very hard pressed to buy a pregnancy test stick. Wei Liang and Mi Xia go to the pregnancy test to show when she is pregnant.


    Misha was shocked. "Am I pregnant?"


    "Yes, Misha, you are pregnant.


    Misha heard the news and cried in the hotel room.


    She''s finally pregnant, she''s finally pregnant, she''s got shomo''s baby, and he''s finally pregnant.


    Grandma didn''t know what was going on. Instead, she was worried. Wei Liang and Mi Xia were locked in the bathroom. She didn''t know the specific situation. She really wanted to be very anxious.


    Misha holding a slightly cool makeup crying flowers, "cool, I want to go to a hospital, I want to know the exact results."


    Cool stare big eyes, "now, now?"


    "Yes, now."


    "No, that Misha, today is the big day for you to marry my little uncle. You look like... " Before the words of Weiliang were finished, Misha grabbed the shoulder of Weiliang. "Weiliang, I know, I know you can understand me, you can understand me. Besides, Xiao Mo and I are actually old husband and wife, right? In fact, the wedding is not as important as children. You just have to go with me and we''ll be back soon, OK? "


    Slightly cool by Misha, some do not know how to do, "Oh, Misha!"


    "Weiliang, I got married today. If you don''t go to the hospital with me, Xiao Mo''s friends will definitely make trouble for the bridal chamber, right? I''ll be relieved when I go to check, right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo got down from the wedding car with flowers in his hand, while Xiaobai is a beautiful flower boy today.


    Just waiting to get to the hotel, and then the make-up artist was in a dilemma.


    Xiao Mo looked at the make-up artist and was puzzled, "where''s Misha?"


    The make-up artist didn''t know what the two men whispered in the bathroom. "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened. The bride was crying in the bathroom. I don''t know what it was because of it. Anyway, it was the new lady who ran away."Shomo''s eyes widened. "What?"


    What''s the situation?


    What does the bride run away?


    When waiting to enter the room, it is true that there is no Misha in the room. There is only one wedding dress on the bed in the hotel room.


    Xiao Mo looked at this scene, only felt his heart thump, this Did Misha repent?


    No, it''s not right. If it''s a repentant marriage, there''s no way to repent. Two people are normal husband and wife. What''s the matter between them that can''t be discussed. Besides, this Misha thinks that if they don''t hold a wedding ceremony, they will not be husband and wife?


    No, the more you think about it, the more weird it feels.


    And grandmother is also confused, said is slightly cool with Misha left, said is immediately back, nothing to explain.


    As soon as Huo SuBai heard this, he was speechless. What''s this, what does it mean? Wei Liang ran away with the bride. How can this be said? How can people misunderstand him.


    Xiao Mo helped forehead, and then turned back to stare at Huo SuBai, "what''s wrong with your wife? I ran away with my wife."


    Huo SuBai: What is What''s this!


    When Huo SuBai called Weiliang, she was in the hospital, "hello."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    Huo SuBai heard in the hospital, the whole person was shocked, "no, how did you go to the hospital?"


    Xiao Mo a listen, "is not to have a birth?"


    Huo SuBai rolled her eyes. Her daughter-in-law is not living.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Right now, I''ll go back, and Misha is crying again." Wei Liang didn''t have time to explain to Huo SuBai, but the doctor in the hospital looked at Misha and cried again. She was puzzled. The girl was wearing makeup and her hair was like a bride''s dress. She was pregnant. Was she not pregnant with the bridegroom''s child, so she was so miserable?


    And in the marriage of all the people are looking at each other, especially Xiao Mo, he is simply unbelievable, his wife, his wife in the wedding day disappeared, run?


    Xiao Mo thinks he is going to die. Is it easy for him?


    It''s not easy to get a daughter-in-law. If you don''t get married, how can such a single moth come out.


    The emcee came in and asked Xiao Mo, "Mr. Xiao, this situation is..."


    Xiao Mo can''t tell everyone that his wife has run away? Had to be forced to explain: "this is the game the bride and I play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Flower boy Xiaobai blinked, looked at his uncle, and then asked in a low voice, "where is my godmother?"


    Xiao Mo Fu''s forehead, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know where his bride is!


    Then Xiaobai looked at his father and said, "Dad..."


    "Well?"


    "I have a very bad hunch."


    Huosubai looked down at her son and said, "well, you say..."


    "Is it true love that my godmother and our family are cool?"


    Huo SuBai''s face turned black. Xiao Mo, hearing this, looked at Xiaobai almost shocked, then looked at Huo SuBai, "Huo SuBai, where did your wife abduct my wife?"


    Huo SuBai is very innocent, looking at shomo, "how can I know where they are?"


    "Go and find me the man!"


    "I told you that I went to the hospital. Do you understand it?" Huo SuBai helped her forehead and felt that her wife was really spoiled. Today is the wedding day. All the people who welcome her are here. The bride runs away, or runs away with her best friend.


    Shomo frowned. "What''s going on there?"


    Huo SuBai had to be patient and call Weiliang again.


    Wei Liang looked at the pear blossoms crying with rain, then coughed and said: "Misha, OK, don''t cry, today is your wedding day Well, they have arrived. Let''s go back quickly? It''s estimated that shomo will be very anxious. "


    No, Xiao Mo thought of countless reasons. Looking at the festive dress in the hotel, he specially asked the designer to make the wedding dress for her. For such a long time, he counted two people carefully. After marriage, he didn''t seem to have made any mistakes. No, he was not a perfect person. He must have made mistakes, fatal mistakes, probably not Yes, is it that Misha thinks he is too often in bed?


    After all, he is a man of this age. He is like a wolf at 30 and a tiger at 40, but it''s not right. She doesn''t show any disgust, and she is very cooperative. In this way, Xiao Mo really doesn''t know what it means.


    Huo Su is on the phone, and the emcee with a bunch of cameras are staring at each other. It doesn''t look like the bride and the groom playing with each other. Are the brides so big now?


    It''s too burning to get married. Does it make people with low IQ get married?


    Huo SuBai called Wei Liang, but he didn''t answer the phone. He called Lin Chen directly.


    Lin Chen said the specific location, Huo SuBai looked at the time, or think, this time is still early, "I''ll get the people back, you first greet people." Huo SuBai said and ordered the best man to arrange the staff to go to the rest room first.


    When huosubai arrived at the hospital, Misha was crying with a slight coolness in her arms.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "Pregnant."


    Huo SuBai was stunned, but also sincerely happy for Michelia and Xiao Mo, "really?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a happy thing. You''re here to frighten Xiao Mo to death. He goes to pick you up. When he sees that no one is there, he''s left with a wedding dress. His face is white and he''s still calm."


    Mi Xia was stunned, crying and laughing, "you see, I''m so happy that I forget the business."


    Misha came out in a hurry and forgot to take her mobile phone.


    "Cool, you give me your cell phone, I''ll give Xiao Mo a call." Misha is very surprised in her heart and dials Xiao Mo''s phone.


    Xiao Mo is waiting. His heart is full of ups and downs. He is thinking, if Misha regrets all of a sudden, what can he do?


    What is he going to do?


    At the thought of his future life without this person, he suddenly felt very boring.


    Misha is also really, what can''t be said well, what is she running?


    His mobile phone rang, he looked at the call and immediately picked it up: "cool, Misha, where did she go, did she meet someone, did someone come to rob her, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing the anxious voice, Misha couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t go anywhere, I haven''t seen anyone, and no one has come to rob her. I love you."


    Hearing that it was Misha''s voice, Xiao Mo was relieved. "Where have you been? Are you trying to scare me to death? I''ve been married once in my life, and the bride is gone. I can''t stand my heart! "


    When Misha heard his voice softened, she thought that her stomach had given birth to their children. Her heart was warm and soft for a moment, and she didn''t know what to do. She sniffed, "Xiao mo I love you. I love you so much. You don''t know how happy I am today


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo was finally relieved and couldn''t help teasing her: "you are married, so happy, you can''t run..."


    "I''ll be right back."


    On the way back, Misha let Huo SuBai and Wei Liang keep the secret for him.


    The person who picks up the bride, looks at the bride to come back, the make-up all cried to spend, still with why son, MI Xia sees Xiao Mo, hold him directly.Xiao Mo relaxed, "daughter-in-law, I am almost scared to death, I thought you escaped marriage, but you scared me to death."


    When Chu Ying and Su Su Su came with them, they saw this scene and widened their eyes. "My God, we, the bride''s mother, haven''t given the bridegroom any problems. How can the bride embrace her?"


    Because the hotels nearby are all B & B or inn, which is not The people who love from Nanyuan have families and can''t live at all. The Chu Ying family and Su Su Su family live in a hotel a little farther away. Those who don''t come here are just a little later. This is the case.


    Michelia held Xiao Mo in her arms. She was not afraid of their jokes, and then she cried and laughed at him.


    This is not, we are anxious not to panic, to Xiao Mo change clothes, make-up again.


    Everything was ready, and Xiao Mo, who was waiting in the next room, took a deep breath again. "My daughter-in-law didn''t leave, did she?"


    It was an illusion. It was an illusion.


    Xiaobai secretly covered his mouth, "Dad, did you get nervous when you got married?"


    "Of course, I''m nervous. What''s not?"


    When the best men accompany the bridegroom to knock on the door, one of the bridesmaids is Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng looks at Xiao Mo with a smile, "little uncle, is the red envelope insufficient?"


    Xiao Mo is very generous, indicating the best man, the best man is also very generous to take out a pile.


    "My little aunt said it''s not difficult for you today, a love poem and a song."


    Xiao Mo picked the tip of his brow. "This is simple."


    Across the bustling crowd, Xiao Mo''s line of sight fell on Misha. Misha looked up and felt his eyes. The two eyes met.


    Misha couldn''t help laughing. Two people who loved each other for a long time found a tacit understanding between each other. Sometimes it was such a tacit understanding in the eyes.


    Like now.


    "It''s better to drink wine and grow old together with your son. You can''t help but be quiet when you are in the imperial court." He said.


    Michelia''s eyes turned red. The meaning of this love poem is that we drink wine together, grow old with you, and play the most beautiful music. There is nothing better than this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    It turns out that Xiao Mo, once a mythical figure in the investment circle, is also handy when reading love poems.


    That deep voice, full of deep feelings, let all people''s hearts shake.


    Cheng Orange also did not think of the little uncle this person is how fierce, "little uncle, so powerful Oh, another song, can let you in."


    And in the bride''s room is the same, fragmentary read: "red envelope, red envelope, I want red envelope."


    Hearing this soft and cute voice, Xiao Mo felt his heart melted. He didn''t wait for him to say something, but Xiaobai took a lot of red envelopes and put them into his brother''s hand, "here, here you are."


    When he saw this scene, he felt that he had no face, so he had to lower his head and put his face on his husband''s shoulder, "look at your good son."


    "My son is very clever." Said huosubai, obviously proud.


    "If I sing, I think I have to go in and sing, so that I can be very sincere." Xiao Mo said, with Cheng orange about the conditions, and the best men, also very cooperative, directly to the red envelope.


    The bridegroom is so generous, naturally let Xiao Mo pass.


    Xiao Mo knelt on one knee in front of Misha''s bed, "so you conquered and cut off all the retreats..."


    As soon as this song was sung, all the people were laughing. This song, which was sung by Xiao Mo at the wedding ceremony, was especially beautiful.


    On the contrary, Misha was laughed by his singing and singing. On weekdays, he knew that he was not serious. Who would have thought that at the wedding, he was still so noisy.


    Xiao Mo knelt on one knee and said, "wife, I seem to have forgotten the marriage proposal ceremony. Now I''m here to make up for you. Would you like to marry me? Would you like me to take care of you and accompany you through this life? "


    Misha nodded.


    However, the master of ceremonies who followed him sighed that he was a senior master of ceremonies. It seemed that he was useless at all. This was the most relaxed time he had ever been a master of ceremonies.


    The videographers and photographers also think that every minute is a very good picture. There is no need for the bridegroom and the bride to take some photos artificially. These are the wonderful memories of minutes.


    Not all weddings are for show. Sometimes it''s also a kind of sincere emotion expression. Most Chinese people show their love to foreigners. Many couples have never said I love you in their whole life. However, it is on such a day that they tell each other what they want to say but can''t say, just like now.


    Every word Xiao Mo said to Misha was true, but it also made people feel so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    To the bride, to the end of the ceremony.


    Xiao Mo toasted at the table in the blessing of all.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Mo''s cousins have met with Misha during the Spring Festival. Now they have to have a drink with Misha.


    In the past, Misha would drink with two people, but now it''s different. She''s pregnant now, and she can''t drink with them anyway.


    Misha pulled Xiao Mo''s sleeve, Xiao Mo immediately understood. After all, why did Misha go to the hospital this morning? He hasn''t asked her about it. Besides, Misha has never been a person without sense of propriety. Today, she must have gone to the hospital for a reason.


    What''s more, Misha indicated to him that Xiao Mo would not tear down his daughter-in-law''s platform.


    "She can''t drink today."


    And little grape looked at his father and mother''s marriage, asked slightly cool: "dry mother, am I the only child who has seen his father and mother get married?"


    "Of course you are not. I was there when my parents got married." Xiaobai said.


    In the meal also heard this, Leng Leng Leng, "that I lie?"


    "You..." Xiaobai thought for a moment, "of course you haven''t been in our house yet!"


    Also heard this, very puzzled, and then poor looking at their parents, "where am I?"


    Wei Liang looked at his two sons, which was true. Now he always asked where he was at that time.


    Cool looked at his son, had to pat his stomach, "here."


    Also sighed, "it''s really a pity that I haven''t seen my parents get married. Can mom marry again?"


    Huosubai looked at her son and said, "why?"


    "Because there is good food." Also very honest to answer dad''s questions.


    Huo SuBai:


    It''s cool


    This is my son. Is this marriage just for food?


    "Well, yes, I''ll wait for Dad to marry mom when he''s free." Said Huo SuBai, seriously suspecting that his little son was a real eater.


    In the eyes of my son, is this marriage just for eating?


    The slight coolness was on huosubai''s shoulder, and he held her hand tightly.


    Xiao Mo felt that getting married was really tired, and Misha was even more tired. Finally, it was evening. The banquet was over, and the two talents had their own time.Today is the time for the wedding. Of course, little grape is also very witty to give the couple enough space to go to bed with her grandparents.


    Xiao''s father and mother Xiao also love this little guy very much. Little grape is a quiet child, not noisy, innocent on his face. He is clearly a child and is very comfortable with her.


    In the wedding room, the bright red sheets and quilts are covered with festive colors.


    Misha took off her makeup and sat on the bed, while Xiao Mo took a bath. He drank a lot of wine from noon. In the evening, it was the bridal chamber and the banquet. He drank a lot.


    The bridal chamber is not particularly noisy here. Most of them are the bridegroom. Misha is also smart. After the banquet, she runs away. Anyway, Xiao Mo is upset.


    After taking a bath and looking at the people in bed, although he has lived for a long time, on the wedding day, he felt particularly sacred and full of a sense of ceremony.


    And when I look at Misha, I think she is particularly charming today.


    "Wife..." Xiao Mo said and hugged Misha.


    Misha gently hugged Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, let me tell you something..." Before finishing his words, Misha was kissed by him, and Xiao Mo said with her lips: "the spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. It''s not easy to get married. Let''s talk about something tomorrow..." With that, go on kissing her.


    Misha took a deep breath and looked at him, "Xiao Mo is..."


    They are familiar with each other, except for the two, they are thrown off the bed.


    Misha is very uncooperative, Xiao Mo looks at her, frown, some helpless: "wife, today''s wedding, into the bridal chamber, I''ll wait for this moment."


    Listening to his voice is very sad, Misha can not help laughing, "Mr. Xiao Mo, is destined to let you down, probably today''s bridal chamber is impossible."


    Xiao Mo heard this, almost fried, "since this morning I went to pick you up, you are very strange, you say you like other small fresh meat?"


    "Yes, I do fall in love with other fresh meat, that little fresh meat..." Misha sold a pass, looked at Xiao Mo''s face changed, and then said: "that small fresh meat, in my stomach!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Sure enough, I think you are very wrong today. Today is the big day of our wedding. You ran away. I can''t help it. I didn''t expect that you really fell in love with other people. What''s good about those little fresh meat? There''s only a pair of leather bags. I''m a very handsome man. It''s left in the crowd. It''s absolutely luminous, and I''m also Wise, the women who like me have gone to the sea. I''ve never looked at them seriously for you. But if you look at you again, you fall in love with the little fresh meat. Misha, I really didn''t expect you to be such a woman. You It''s still in your belly... " Shomo said, quickly shut up, and then looked at Misha.


    Misha saw Xiao Mo drinking, a little rogue, even his voice became hoarse.


    And has been so chattering, is really very cute.


    Misha sniffed, and then put her arms around his neck. "From now on, you and little grape are no longer my favorite. I have one more. I just learned this morning."


    Xiao Mo''s brain was a little slow because he drank wine. "Wife, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I fell in love with this little fresh meat, he is in my stomach."


    Xiao Mo just felt his brain buzzing for a moment, then a blank, "you said, you said you were pregnant, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. shomer, I''m really pregnant. I''m pregnant with your baby. Finally, we have a baby, shomo." When she thought of this possibility, she was really excited. She almost wanted to cry. She knew that it was not easy for the child to come. Xiao Mo had a lot of hardships with him. In fact, she was not afraid to bear hardships. What she was afraid of was that two people had suffered a lot, and she would not be pregnant. But the child still came, on the day of the wedding ceremony, Misha thought this was the best wedding gift.


    God gave Xiao Mo such a good man, and now she has given her child as he wishes.


    Xiao Mo''s head is still buzzing, looking at Misha, "you say it again, you say it again, Misha."


    "Shomo, you''re a father. I''ve got your baby." Misha said, holding a man''s handsome face, "my handsome and wise Mr. shomo, I finally have your baby."


    Misha went to kiss the man''s face. Xiao Mo thought for a long time and grinned, "you said, I''m a father, right?" He was happy, and then immediately picked up Misha and turned around in the same place.


    Misha held his shoulder, even buried in his shoulder neck, "Xiao Mo, I''m pregnant, I''m really pregnant, at this time really."


    Xiao Mo put her on the bed. "It''s true. I think it''s strange. You love me so much. How can you disappear in the morning? It makes me so nervous. It turns out that there is a naughty devil in my stomach, isn''t it?"


    Misha always held Xiao Mo''s face. "Xiao Mo, I love you so much. So, I always hope to have a child of ours. He will be the continuation of my love. I thought God deprived me of the right to be a mother. But today, I found that God has always treated me well. He did not deprive me of any rights, but the child came a little late, This let me also know that there is a you in the world who can sacrifice for me. Anyway, you have to go with me. Therefore, I am so excited and excited that I want to go crazy. When the doctor told me that I was pregnant, I cried and I was happy


    Xiao Mo forced to kiss her, "Misha, I also want to wail Laugh, such a happy thing, I can''t cry


    Misha smile, fingers have been touching the man''s cheek, "Xiao Mo, you hold me, hold me hard."


    Xiao Mo holds Misha forcefully, and Misha sniffs, "you hold me to get my bag."


    Xiao Mo obediently carried Misha to the living room and found her bag. Misha took out the test sheet from the bag. "It has been nearly three months. I''m really careless..." I think I can''t be a mother all the time, so she''s not very good at this kind of thing, which leads to this situation.


    Xiao Mo can''t understand the above technical terms, but also understand, she is really pregnant.


    "Today, when I was wearing my wedding dress, I still felt strange. How could I be fat? I could not find out if I didn''t eat. I really couldn''t find out if it wasn''t like this." Misha said, laughing at her carelessness.


    Xiao Mo squatted in front of Misha, "Misha, tell me, am I dreaming, or am I drinking a little too much tonight? Is that right? I drink too much at night, right?"


    Misha couldn''t help laughing at him, "you didn''t drink too much."


    Just like a kid, giggle.


    "Do what you want!" Said shomo.


    "I just want to live with you, with the child, the child''s healthy and safe growth, and we can accompany him to grow up." Misha said that she did not ask for much, not wealth, but for her children and her husband to be safe and healthy.


    Xiao Mo felt that he was sober up, and felt that he was more drunk.In a word, he had a sweet sleep with Misha in his arms.


    When he woke up the next day, Misha was still sleeping, and Xiao Mo was a little stunned. He was not sure what had happened. Looking at the man in his arms, he felt that michia had told him a lot last night.


    But he was not sure what Mischa had said to him?


    It seems that Misha is in love with the little fresh meat.


    Looking at the man in his arms, Xiao Mo is very puzzled. Yesterday''s wedding night, Xiao Mo married once in his life. What is he thinking? Since he didn''t enter the bridal chamber with his wife.


    Misha slowly turned to wake up and looked at Xiao Mo, who was half drunk and half awake yesterday. He must have forgotten what she said to him. She was smiling and stroking his eyebrows: "good morning, father, child."


    "Good morning." Xiao Mo said and asked Misha, "is there anything strange about that last night?"


    "Yes, Dad. The baby in his stomach says to you, good morning, Dad."


    Xiao Mo''s eyes were hot. "Really, you are pregnant. I thought I was dreaming. Michia, I became a father, right?"


    "Yes, you are a father. Really, we have our own children. Little grape is going to be a sister." Misha said, and then went to kiss her husband: "good morning, father of the child."


    "Good morning, mother of the child."


    Misha''s pregnancy, Xiao''s parents also know, Xiao''s father is happy, although with little grape such a sensible and clever little granddaughter, but two people have their own children, that is to add to the joy.


    Michelia and Xiao Mo have achieved their wishes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    In Xitang, it''s rare for him to walk alone with Huo SuBai.


    Especially after having children, the big and the small should follow.


    It''s been a long time since I went hand in hand with him. In this misty and rainy water town, I shuttled in the lanes of ancient culture.


    "What is the happiest thing for you?" Huo SuBai asked


    "The best thing that makes me happy is that after a lot of hard work, everything becomes what I want."


    Huo Su Bai smiles, two people ten fingers clasp, he just smiles but does not speak.


    Walk to the bridge, cool suddenly smile, "let''s go and walk that bridge."


    "Well?"


    "When a man comes to Fengqiao to send his son to Fengqiao, the man walks up the stairs and rises step by step, and the woman comes up to keep a stable home. The newlyweds walk along. In the south, in the south, and in the north, the Phoenix comes." if someone has not got a child after marriage, he might as well come and walk. I think that Misha must have come and go, so he is pregnant. " Said Wei Liang.


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing. "Wow, Mrs. Huo..."


    "Don''t talk. Walk slowly. Walk devoutly." Slightly cool command, Huo SuBai laughed, but still listen to his wife''s orders, obediently walked on the bridge.


    Looking at this simple Town, two people walk on the bridge, and then walk down the bridge, standing under the covered bridge, looking at the gurgling water. Huo SuBai hugs her from behind and kisses her side face gently.


    Cool back, also very happy, she did not speak, two people looked at such a scene.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking that we should go on like this all the time, and never separate. It''s just that life is short, and we want to beg to meet you in the next life."


    Huo SuBai was stunned, wrapped her in her arms and kissed her lips.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the next life. I just want to love you well. I don''t have any regrets in this life."


    "Good." He said, the man''s eyebrows are very gentle, cool looking at his appearance, or some obsession.


    Some people say that her husband has been looking at him for a long time, and he can''t see whether he is good-looking or ugly. But she is different. She can''t help but look at him with such a loving eye.


    "Good looking?" Huosubai couldn''t help laughing at her, her face buried in her neck.


    "Of course, it''s good-looking. I can''t see it all my life." She said.


    The joy in Huo SuBai''s heart expanded. Today, her long hair curled up. When Huo SuBai saw the little butterfly behind her neck, it was just like the appearance when she first saw her. He was slightly stunned, "slightly cool..."


    "Well?" She looked up and asked him.


    He would not allow her to move, and he would kiss the little butterfly tattoo on the back of her neck.


    Outside, the cool face turned red.


    If we say that what Huo SuBai likes most about her body is the little butterfly behind it.


    This is his favorite place, whether in bed, or such a kiss, he will never forget this little butterfly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is where I started with you, where I first met you." He said suddenly.


    Cool looked up at him, "where we first met, isn''t it in bed?" Slightly cool ask, think of and his acquaintance is also sad.


    Huo SuBai chuckled and pinched her chin. "This kind of words, some people would never say, and now it''s so smooth?"


    Wei Liang used to feel embarrassed, but now she can accept all the previous imperfections, there are other, in fact, this is all him, it is such a son of her that made such a son.


    Moreover, it was the beginning of the fate between him and her. It was the arrangement of fate. She had no choice. Looking back, she couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, it was him and this man that completely changed her life.


    "But I first met you here." "You were 12 years old, with a thick gauze around your neck, sitting in the back seat of your bicycle and gnawing at two meat buns," Huo said with a smile in his eyes


    Cool can not help but stay, "this, how possible?" Yes, that year, she did fall because of eating meat buns. Unfortunately, there was a scar on her neck at that position. Later, because the scar was too ugly, she tattooed a little butterfly.


    Huo SuBai, who was 22 years old at that time, was deeply distressed because he knew about Tong Yu and Bo Yao. He felt that there was no way to go and came to Xitang.


    This place, as beautiful as before, this ancient city, tells the story of the vicissitudes of life, and the warmth of human feelings.


    And here, he happened to meet the little girl who rolled down from the car because of his glutton for meat buns. Even if she fell down, the steamed buns in her mouth did not relax.


    A thick layer of gauze was wrapped around his neck, but he was heartless and heartless.


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth smoked, "this how possible, I eat meat bun, so happy? You are wrong about you. "


    Huo SuBai looked at him to resist death and said with a smile, "Fu Weiliang, is that person you, you know clearly."Wei Liang is very guilty, that person is indeed his, because she ate meat buns fall injury, Xia Zhiyu and Xiao Mo laugh at her for many years, she just did not think of this matter, unexpectedly was seen by Huo SuBai.


    Cool suddenly eyes a bright, "Oh, you are that, that wants to commit suicide! I remember, you, you are the one standing on the bridge trying to commit suicide, yes, you are you


    Huo SuBai laughed. "Mrs. Huo, I didn''t really commit suicide, and I didn''t want to commit suicide. I just have some things I can''t think of."


    Wei Liang didn''t pay attention to these details, "Oh, originally, I saved my husband. If there was no me, Mr. Huo, would you not jump into the river?"


    Huo SuBai couldn''t help laughing again, "I said, I didn''t expect to jump into the river..." What did she think, how did she think that he would die?


    ¡­¡­


    The 12-year-old Weiliang followed by a handsome boy, young white shoes, followed her gently.


    "I wonder how you fell out of the car and smashed the wound like this because you didn''t have much to lose with the meat bun?" Xia Zhiyu is puzzled. After all, he is riding a bicycle.


    "There''s a stone under that," he said


    "I''m not in pain again." She said, not forgetting to eat the meat buns in her mouth.


    Summer encounter is very helpless, looking at her non-stop in eating, "you see you for this meat bun what kind of, still eating?"


    There were loops of gauze around her neck.


    Looking back, "I think it''s a good match for my dress!"


    The meeting of summer


    Wei Liang picked up the steamed bun in his hand, turned his head and handed it to the mouth of the encounter, "do you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t want it. Don''t eat your saliva."


    He said, and then looked at the cool, eyes straight at the distance, "cool..."


    "No more steamed buns. Someone is going to jump into the river!" Cool said, stuffed buns to the summer encounter.


    Summer encounter is very helpless, she is such a disposition, love to meddle in the nature.


    At this time, Huo SuBai saw that the girl didn''t know what to say to the boy. The boy was very worried and finally left reluctantly.


    Wei Liang bought two portions of food, then trotted with him on the bridge porch. He looked at her askew and seemed to notice his eyes. She laughed at him and narrowed her eyes. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A beautiful little girl, eyes are very clear, big eyes, full of sincerity and concern.


    He has long been used to hiding his mind in his heart, not with outsiders, and such a small girl, he does not think he can understand him.


    He continued to be silent and looked at the murmur of the lake without making a sound.


    "You''re sorry to tell me, aren''t you? Let me tell you, I''ve lived in this place for a long time, and I''ve talked to many people. I can''t help it. My mother died when I was very young. But now I have aunt Xiao, who loves me more, and my father also meets me. They all love me very much, and I love them very much. My father always says that there are no difficulties in life. We should look forward, No Always think about the past. " She said, eating the rice cake in her hand, and also handed him a piece.


    He gave a smile, and he took it.


    "I tell you, although I am very young, I know a lot more."


    "Yes, you seem to be very nosy." He said, the tone is still light.


    "You''re right. My grandfather said," there''s nothing I don''t dare to control in this world. In ancient times, I''m a chivalrous woman. I''m a chivalrous person. " She said again, a mature look.


    "So you know so much. I ask you, if I have a person I like, she likes others, and I have no ability to give her happiness, what should I do? Besides, she doesn''t seem to be able to wait for me He asked, a grown-up, do not know how to tell a little girl such a worry.


    Maybe he is really too lonely, this kind of thing is really no one to tell, happened to her, also happened to be he wanted to say.


    Hospey looked at her.


    "If you really love someone, you will get married. Do you really like her? Does she know you really like her? Does she really like you? If you all like each other, you will marry her. Do you like a person, can''t be together well, if you really like a person, you can wait for her, will, encounter said, encounter said, really like a person will wait for her, you go to ask her, she can wait for you? After all, you are so young, aren''t you? "


    Or the speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Yes, he really likes Tong Yu, and Tong Yu also really likes him. The separation of the two is really due to Bo Yao''s interference.


    That Tong Yu will be waiting for her, right?


    All of a sudden, he did not tangle. When he came back, he could marry her.At the age of 22, Huo SuBai went to the United States to study after meeting Fu Weiliang.


    When he came back at 26, the man who kept him waiting for her was no longer waiting for him.


    At the age of 27, he met her again. She was no longer that young girl. She was graceful and graceful.


    Fate reincarnation, she walked into his life, just like the light shining into his obscure life, let his fate turn a corner.


    When he left that year, he was waiting for her to come back, because he always remembered that the two people who really loved each other would certainly be able to wait for it. Therefore, they were all waiting. She came back, and he waited.


    Looking up at the blue sky at dusk, touch the long wind slightly cool.


    It''s cool at dusk, so Their names match each other from the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Xiao Mo is happy to close his mouth every day after learning that Misha is pregnant.


    After the wedding, Xiao Mo took his wife and daughter back to Nanyuan and contacted Guan CuO as soon as possible.


    Because guancuo was the only one who said that Misha could get pregnant. After all, the people in the hospital were so sure at that time, and the chance of Michelia''s pregnancy was low and low.


    Therefore, Xiao Mo wants to go back to Nanyuan and ask Guan CuO whether the child is healthy or not.


    In the morning, Xiao Mo went to guancuo''s residence in the northern suburb of guancuo to line up.


    However, after queuing, it was said that the management measures were not there.


    This makes Xiao Mo very anxious. When he comes back from Xitang, he wants to entertain some relatives and friends. After all, many people have no time to follow them to Xitang.


    Michelia changed her red dress and stood in front of Xiao Mo to straighten his bow tie. Instead, Xiao Mo was worried about her: "can you not bear your body like this?"


    Misha laughed. "Mr. Xiao Mo, I''m pregnant. It''s normal pregnancy. Don''t think I''m too delicate. You can see that people are cool. I''ve been wandering in the town with Huo SuBai for so long. I just came to entertain our friends. How can I become the object of key protection here?"


    Xiao Mo sighed and looked at her daughter sitting on the dining chair, "this is to be a father, so I''m a little nervous. If it''s like a little grape and it''s so big all of a sudden, I''m not so nervous. Is grape a sister


    Grape heard his father''s question and sighed, "I''m worried. How can I be a good sister? I think it''s hard! "


    Xiao Mo holding his daughter suddenly laughed, Xiao Mo is also very agree, this is not, after learning that Misha is pregnant, he suddenly did not have psychological preparation, so, really do not know what to do?


    Misha looked at Xiao Mo and little grape and couldn''t help laughing. When she learned that she was pregnant, she was afraid that little grape would be sensitive. She would feel sad when she had a child. She was afraid that grape would have the idea that she and Xiao Mo would turn a cold shoulder to her child.


    However, after carefully telling grape, little grape was puzzled and said, "Mom, I am happy when my sister was born. I can love her as much as my mother, like Xiaobai, and my brother will also play with her brother. Of course, I am happy. Why am I not happy?


    Little grape said this, but Michelia is very happy, the only thing is that Xiao Mo is too neurotic.


    At the wedding thank you banquet, everyone was very surprised to know that Misha was pregnant, and they also sent their blessing one after another. It was obvious that the thing that MI Xia couldn''t get pregnant on the Internet at that time couldn''t come true.


    We also took good care of Misha, a new pregnant woman. We didn''t let Michelia get a little wine, and we didn''t make a fuss.


    After returning home, Xiao Mo took more care of his wife''s pregnancy. When he didn''t see Guan Cuo, he was always worried. Even Xiao Mo personally served the foot washing at night.


    Mi Xia was moved in her heart, but she couldn''t help teasing her husband: "Mr. Xiao Mo, is this the legendary mother depending on her son?" Xiao Mo smile, "I admit, we have our own children, which makes me a little bit ecstatic, after all, I can accept without children, if really have children, I am naturally happy, I feel at this time the continuation of our feelings." He is very happy, and he also loves grapes. Maybe it is because her past experience is not good, which makes little grape very sensible. Such a child can''t let people not love her. She is very quiet and sensible at a young age.


    Xiao Mo thinks that the little grape is a gift given to them by God, and the little one in Misha''s pregnancy is a miracle of their love.


    Maybe God has pity on them, so here comes such a child.


    Therefore, Xiao Mo is very concerned about the child, and the most important thing is to worry about the health of Misha and the health of the child.


    Guancuo appeared three days later. Guancuo always regarded himself as a very big God. Naturally, the great God could not appear directly beside Misha and Xiaomo. The great God wanted to make an encounter.


    It''s just that the chance encounter made by Guan Da Shen is rare. It''s in the micro garden that you can find Xiaobai to play with.


    As a man who met Xiaobai from the first time, he was powdered by Xiaobai circle. Naturally, he came to Weiyuan for nothing. He was looking for Xiaobai to play with. Occasionally, he would steal Xiaobai to his boss''s home and raise Xiaobai together.


    Therefore, Xiaobai is very easy at a young age. Sometimes when guancuo God wants to fill the prescription, Xiaobai has to follow the herbal medicine. He doesn''t like it at all.


    Therefore, this encounter in the micro Park, guancuo is also quite pompous.


    Xiao Mo asked about the situation of Misha, guancuo pretended not to know, "who are you?"


    Xiao Mo thought that Guan CuO was intentional, and he didn''t know when he started to offend the immortal. However, he always let him ignore it.


    Xiao Mo had to bear to say the situation of Misha, guancuo in the old God in, "Oh," so it is you, daughter-in-law pregnant? ""Yes, I''m pregnant, and I''m almost three months old."


    Guan CuO sighed, "later than I expected."


    "Why, is there no health problem with Michelia''s pregnancy, or is there no problem with the child?"


    Guan CuO looked at Xiao Mo, then blinked: "there won''t be any problems, the children will not have any problems."


    I don''t understand it? After all, Misha couldn''t have been born at that time, which still made me uneasy


    When Guan CuO heard this, he blinked and blinked, "Oh, who said that Misha could not be born?"


    "It was the doctor, and at that time, she said that the probability of Mischa having a baby was very low, so I was very worried..."


    "I''ve never said that Misha can''t be born. I''ve said that Misha can be born. Isn''t it born?"


    "Why then?"


    Guan CuO looked at Xiao Mo, "do you want to know?"


    Xiao Mo nodded, of course want to know, after all, the doctor also issued a certificate, he certainly wanted to know.


    "Your daughter-in-law can give birth from the very beginning. The doctor gave her a wrong diagnosis who said she could not have one."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s What? Wrong diagnosis? "


    "Yes, the doctor made a wrong diagnosis. Misha''s body could have been born. I think the diagnosis and the film taken were wrong, right? When I examined her pulse, she was in good health and could give birth to... "


    Xiao Mo''s eyes widened, that is to say, they had been tangled for so long, and they actually made a big Oolong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Guan CuO looks at Xiao Mo in disbelief.


    "Oh, I''m telling you the truth."


    "So you prescribed some Chinese medicine for us?" Xiao Mo always thinks that the management measures are particularly unreliable. Can we take the wrong diagnosis in this hospital?


    If the diagnosis is wrong, then why should Guan CuO give him and michia Chinese medicine to regulate their body?


    Guan CuO took a look at Xiao Mo, and then slowly said, "there is some palace coldness in MI Xia. Isn''t all the medicine given to her regulate her body? As for you, you just drink some bitter medicine to clear your heart. "


    Xiao Mo took a breath and finally understood. Xiao Mo Mei''s name was to prescribe some medicine to clear his heart. It was obviously revenge on him. After all, when Guan CuO diagnosed Mi Xia, he doubted her.


    This is not, a query will question the accident.


    Therefore, this management measure is the Revenge of red fruit fruit on her.


    Xiao Mo looked at Guan Cuo, Guan CuO toward Xiao Mo with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so obedient. I drank all of them."


    Xiao Mo: "it''s Let Misha take care of her. She will certainly give you a very healthy baby. Moreover, this first baby is a daughter, and you and Weiliang are both daughters. "


    Xiao Mo left angrily. Guan CuO called out in his voice: "Xiao Mo, you carry two girls in your life, but Huo SuBai is different from you. He has two sons in his life."


    Xiao Mo sneered, "you can, why not God!"


    Guan CuO rolled his eyes and said, "I have wings. It''s morning. If you don''t believe it, if you don''t believe it, it must be a daughter''s child. It''s not a daughter. I''ll take your surname."


    Looking at Xiao Mo''s huff and puff into the room, guancuo had to tell Xiaobai, "you say, why is this person so difficult? You see, when I tell you the truth, no one believes it. "


    Xiaobai blinked and blinked at Uncle guancuo and quarreled with his uncle. "How do you know that?"


    "According to the calculation of the date, the traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, and I have read the book of changes. It''s all science. You don''t understand..."


    Xiaobai showed his adoring eyes by the way, "uncle, you can help me to have a look!"


    Guan CuO rolled his eyes and said, "are you so small? What do you see? "


    "I can''t look at pictures?"


    Guan CuO sighed, "you are a child. You are a child. I don''t look at children. Do you know?"


    "Then show me how my marriage is." Xiaobai asked again.


    Guan CuO said, "do you look down on marriage? How old are you, Xiaobai? "


    "I have to prepare for this since I was a child. If I met my wife when I was a child, we went to school together, then we went to high school together, and then we went to work together. It''s because my father looks like a flower maniac every day. I wish that two people knew each other since they were very young. Therefore, I think I grow up to be just like my father, and I am also a kind of love, Of course I''m going to start with the doll. I can''t waste my time


    Guan CuO''s mouth took a puff. "Your daughter-in-law has not yet been born. You will know when she is born."


    "Ah? In other words, I''m older than my daughter-in-law? So I have to make up for her? You say, my English is so poor, I will teach her bad Xiaobai began to worry.


    Guan cuofu said, "my child, as a child born in M country and lived for four years, your English is poor. What do you mean?"


    Xiaobai sighed, "I don''t do it either. In short, my English score is the lowest in kindergarten, but my spoken English is the best, and I can slip away."


    Guan CuO patted Xiaobai on the shoulder, "boy, come on to learn English. I''ll give your daughter-in-law a supplementary lesson in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo returned to the room, Misha looked at her whole person angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo looked at Misha. "He said you were OK all the time. It was the wrong diagnosis from the hospital."


    Misha Leng Leng Leng, and then suddenly very happy, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. That''s what Guan CuO said." Xiao Mo said, "you say, he knew it all the time. Why didn''t he tell us?"


    Misha suddenly very happy, slightly cool to hear this news is also very surprised.


    "That is to say, Misha, you can always be born."


    "It has been born all the time. You said that the moths were attacked and suspected for no reason. What hospital did the birth examination in at that time was so unreliable. It was just too irritating to tell the hospital directly." Xiao Mo thought that this kind of thing is really going to be angry. What kind of thing is this? Let Misha be hurt like that for no reason. This kind of hospital is too lax.


    There is also this management measure, do not say clearly, harm two people are also worried.


    Instead, Misha laughed and looked at Xiao Mo angrily, "Xiao Mo, I''ll talk to you."


    Two people to the side hall, Xiao Mo did not speak, was michia to embrace.


    "Xiao Mo, do you know? I''ve never been so happy. Maybe there was a mistake in that hospital, but I''m still very happy. Do you know why? ""Why?"


    "That''s because when I was in the most difficult time, you were willing to stand by my side. In order to be with me, you paid so much effort. Therefore, I was really moved and moved. I hardly know how to express my feelings to you at that time. Even if this matter is false, even if the hospital diagnosis is wrong, I am grateful Without this oolong, I don''t know that you love me so much, and I can''t see your feelings for me. Guan CuO is such a person with such temperament. He gave you such bitter medicine. I still remember the days when you frowned and accompanied me. These are very precious meetings in my life, so I am particularly moved Special thanks to God. " Misha said so, Xiao Mo suddenly felt not so uncomfortable, also looked down at her, "is ha, your body has always been healthy, I should be happy, what am I complaining about?"


    Misha laughed and looked at the handsome man, "everything is the best arrangement. Now that I know this matter, all I have left is joy and no anger. We should thank Guan Cuo. The medicine Guan CuO gave me is to regulate my body. If I didn''t adjust my body, I was so careless and found it for such a long time. Therefore, I think guancuo is really It''s very good, and it''s a special god


    Xiao Mo coughed and thought it was ha, "that he said, our baby is a daughter, do you want to believe it?"


    Misha chuckled and thought Xiao Mo was too cute. "In fact, my daughter and son are very good. They are all our children. I don''t think guancuo will talk about it casually. He said that his daughter is a daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Misha is not good at worshiping Guan CuO''s medical skills. She doesn''t care about the past. In short, she did get pregnant after drinking the medicine given by guancuo.


    Guancuo is a person who jumps off, but also a doctor with a genius. Unlike the doctors in the hospital now, Misha doesn''t want to investigate whether her infertility was once a mistake in the hospital. Now she is grateful to guancuo, and has no reason to be grateful. Therefore, Guan CuO''s words are believed.


    Xiao Mo knows about Misha. After all, two people have known each other for many years. Although they fall in love and form a family, they know about Michelia very well. He thinks that Misha is really good. It doesn''t seem that he is always too easy to be serious. "Now, is guancuo saying that we can have a monkey, do you believe it?"


    Misha looked at her husband. She was very old and was not serious. Her pregnancy made her feel very good all the time. She circled her husband''s neck. "You are a monkey. Anyway, I''m not a female monkey. Guancuo will not say such words. He is actually a very responsible doctor."


    "It''s just very rude to me, and I''m not allowed to question his medical skills." Said that with his wife, so many people want to drink so much medicine.


    "What''s the name of your daughter if she''s a daughter?" Xiao Mo is also happy. After all, he really doesn''t know how to tell about the experience of being a father. Although he loves little grape, it is just like this. He will expect more from his wife''s children, especially the little guy is still growing up in his mother''s stomach. Because he loves his mother, he is especially looking forward to the arrival of the child and the arrival of little grape, Xiao Mo felt that it was a surprise, but also fate, the expectation that the child was born from the mother''s body was missing.


    When Misha heard this, she thought Xiao Mo was a very naive person sometimes.


    "I don''t know."


    When he got downstairs, he felt that the couple had handled the matter.


    "I''ll go to my study." Said shomo.


    Misha nodded and didn''t care. Xiao Mo was actually his family. She felt that the micro garden was too big. Xiao Mo and his colleagues often came to the house, which made the house lively.


    When Xiao Mo came down with a dictionary, he knew what Xiao Mo was going to do.


    "Want a name?"


    "The wind blows and the rain comes and goes." Misha laughed and sighed, "this sudden pregnancy makes us two don''t know how to adapt for a while, so he is nervous. In fact, I am also nervous. After all, we are ready to have no child of our own in our life. When the child suddenly comes, I feel at a loss. I think he is, and he is not calm at all."


    Huo SuBai came back from the outside and saw that they were all there, and gently picked the tip of her eyebrows.


    Wei Liang was surprised to see her husband, especially when she knew that she had met him when she was very young. This also made her more sure that there was a certain fate for people to meet, know and love each other, so she was very happy and moved every time she saw Huo SuBai. He never forgot her passing in his life in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Huo SuBai, walking to the cool side, as if already used to, bow his head and kiss the top of his hair.


    "Mr. shomer is angry with her daughter."


    "Daughter?" Huo SuBai raised his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t his family son''s?"? Our daughter is our daughter. Our daughter is here, so his son is here. This is to pursue our daughter. We did not discuss it? "


    The man''s deep voice was soft.


    Xiao Mo was looking through the dictionary to see what kind of name would be better for his daughter. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s a son in your family, a son in your family, and a daughter in our family. No, it''s just a marriage."


    "Why is it that your family is not a son, but our family is a son?" Xiao Mo is very unconvinced. He also likes his daughter''s.


    Huo SuBai calm, "our family has two sons, which one do you want to choose at will."


    In Huo SuBai''s eyes, Xiao Mo is a friend, and he has never been polite to Xiao Mo because of his kinship. After all, in his eyes, Xiao Mo is his classmate studying abroad and a good friend. She automatically ignores this relationship.


    Shomo glared at huosubai. "I still like my daughter."


    "All right, your son and daughter will do. If you are a daughter, our family will follow Xiaobai. Which one do you care about? You can take it home to be a son-in-law. If you are a son, send it to our house to be a son-in-law."


    Xiao Mo''s corner of the mouth took a puff, "together, our son and daughter are unable to escape your Huo family''s devil''s paw, right?"


    Huo SuBai just laughs, but feels cool and happy. Huo SuBai and Xiao Mo are two people of the same age. It''s fun to quarrel here.


    Xiao Mo thinks that because of Michelia''s pregnancy, the IQ goes up and down, and he always doesn''t understand what kind of situation it is?


    "Our family is a daughter. My daughter is Xiao Luochen. I don''t want her to grow up out of the dust when she grows up. I just hope her heart is rich and she can be indifferent in this complicated society." Xiao Mo said to look at Misha, Misha nodded and thought that the name was good. Too beautiful a girl is not a good thing and is easy to be cheated. She also hopes that the child is rich in heart and has the ability of independent thinking. Appearance is not the most important thing in her heart."My daughter has a good name. What''s the name of your family?" Xiao Mo thinks that the name given to his daughter is quite good.


    Huo Su Bai smiles. "My family''s name is Nian er."


    She was slightly stunned, because Huo SuBai had never disclosed the name to her. Naturally, she understood what the name meant.


    As her wife, sildena knows.


    Xiao Mo laughs when he hears the name. He thinks that Huo SuBai is really a saint of love. If the baby is a daughter, she is destined to be happier than her two brothers. If she is a girl, Huo SuBai is spoiled. She grew up in the love of her parents. What kind of man will xiaonianer look for in the future Match?


    "One or two thousand are daughters?" Weiliang still thinks that the baby is so close to michia''s pregnancy. She thinks that the two children are childhood sweethearts. Although she knows that the two children grew up together, their families are well-informed. But in the end, the children''s emotional fate is not the vision of being a parent. However, she still feels that it is fun to feel that if it is true, it is reassuring.


    Huo SuBai calm: "our family so many sons, daughter son''s indifferent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    When Guan CuO heard about the marriage between the two families, he said that it was impossible for the two children to get married because they were both daughters.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai always don''t believe it. It''s not rare to have two sons in the family. If you want a daughter, the Xiao Mo family is destined to be a boy. Otherwise, how can they come so coincidentally? Therefore, the couple still expect that if Xiao Mo''s family is a boy, they will give the two little baby relatives, even if the two children grow up No, it can be regarded as making the two families happy.


    Slightly cool pregnancy is more than a month earlier than Misha, which is naturally more than the baby in mishia according to the expected date of delivery. At least, the elder sister of Huo SuBai''s family is appointed. However, when the expected date of delivery has arrived, Xiaonian is very calm. She is not worried in her mother''s belly, but the little family of Misha family, which is still away from the expected delivery date For a long time, this stomach has a movement, scared Xiao Mo quickly sent Misha to the hospital.


    This day is not yet, the doctor checked, think the child has signs of premature birth.


    Misha in peacetime very attention, this sudden premature birth, or scared her a big jump, for fear that the child will be some unhealthy.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor decided to let Michelia have a caesarean section.


    Cesarean section is harmful to women. Xiao Mo has read many books like this. He doesn''t want Misha to have a baby and embarrass her body.


    Although you love children, you also know that the person who accompanies you to old age is not parents, nor children, but your partner.


    But after a woman is pregnant with a child, this mentality is no longer the same, for the mother is just, a woman for the sake of the child will be open to the public, for the health of the child, this when the mother can tolerate anything.


    Eventually, Misha was pushed into the operating room for a cesarean section.


    After the operation, she was a daughter of more than 6 Jin, and her mother and daughter were safe.


    When such a small one was picked up and sent to the incubator, Xiao Mo sighed about the fragility of life, became a father, and deeply felt the difficulty of parents.


    Michelia was pushed from the delivery room operating room to the ward. He held her hand and couldn''t speak for half a day. She was happy to be a father for the first time, but she was more nervous. Now the nervous fear of the wife''s birth was greater than the joy of the baby''s birth.


    Instead, she was calm. She was just a little painful, but it was not in the way. She gently comforted Xiao mo.


    Xiao Mo kisses the back of Misha''s hand and can''t speak for a long time.


    However, after the fifth day of xiaoluochen''s birth, the stomach also responded.


    Small dust in the incubator for several days, after a comprehensive inspection, to confirm that the child is no problem.


    After that, Weiliang smoothly gave birth to a daughter, and Huo SuBai also had a daughter.


    For the crumpled daughter just born, when the father is still deeply sorry for his daughter-in-law, the birth of a child, is really frightening.


    The neglected daughter sleeps in the small crib in the ward, but she is heavy with her two big nephews. She is very curious about the little girl born. She has three children, holding the crib.


    Also looked at the brother and uncle: "sister is so ugly."


    Xiaobai coughed, and then not polite: "when you were born, you were not much better."


    A deep look at Xiaobai, also light way: "you were born with the same is the same."


    Xiaobai wants to spit blood in the wound. This uncle is really too much.


    Xiaobai hummed, "anyway, when I grow up, I''m fascinated by thousands of people, you see." Xiaobai is very proud.


    On the contrary, he also learned Xiaobai''s tone, "I''m fascinated by thousands of people, you see."


    A deep smile.


    "My sister is so white. Are her feet transparent?" Also lying on the cot, whispering.


    "Just wait for it to pass." Shen Shen explained that he knew that the newborn children were like this, and the little dustfall next door was also like this when he was born.


    "Mom, can you give me my sister?" Also lying on the edge of her mother''s bed, in a low voice.


    "What do you want your sister to do?"


    "I want it. I want my sister."


    Wei Liang looked at his lovely son and asked with a smile, "what do you give your sister to eat?" Their family is so big that they can''t use chopsticks. They are really anxious. The father''s education method is to let nature take its course and not force them to do so. However, when he is so old, he still uses his hands to grasp and learn things. However, Xiaobai is lazy. When he is less than two years old, he picks up a piece of celery with his long chopsticks. At that time, he thought Xiaobai was really powerful I have just learned to eat, but I want to raise my sister.


    "I''m going to give my sister dog food, my brother said. We''ve grown up eating dog food. You see, my brother and I are both beautiful in prosperous times. Mom, do you think so?" Also want to say: "after my dog food for my sister to eat, that sister is the most beautiful."


    Cool special want to laugh, but she did not dare to smile, a smile on the words will pull the wound will hurt.Huo SuBai was helpless. He thought his little son was the most clever and sensible one, but now he is. He has become the most naughty one in the family. The children who grow up with his brother always have some elder brother''s habits.


    In a word, Huo SuBai had a daughter as she wished. Of course, Xiao Mo was proud that her daughter xiaoluochen had been a sister for a few days earlier.


    When nian''er was born, Huo SuBai put his work on hold and stayed at home to serve his wife and child.


    This month''s meal is all done by himself. He always does the cool things by himself. He is afraid that others will not take good care of them.


    It''s not difficult to bring a baby in a month. The baby has to sleep for more than 20 hours a day. On the contrary, it''s the mother of the child. Huo SuBai thinks that just after the birth of the baby, it will naturally become the father''s business to change diapers or something.


    He also wants to let cool a lot of rest.


    For her husband, it''s not considerate.


    Huo SuBai has two sons. When the daughter comes, she will naturally become the heart of her father. She is really spoiled. When the child is out of the full moon, she is cool. It is not hard to take care of the child with the help of her mother-in-law. On the contrary, it is Huo SuBai. Because the top hotel will be opened recently, he is a bit busy, but busy. He will not forget his daughter every day. His daughter is still young, and his two sons Big, natural will also be more loving care of this small, this also let the small heart is very delicious.


    Huo Suqian finished his work in M country. At the full moon, Xiao nian''er, who was watching the little princess at home, brought Xiran back with his wife Baili. So did Xiao. When he left, he asked Xiran for a small skirt.


    As she held her daughter in her arms, she watched her little son in a skirt and a pink hat rocking in front of him.


    Huo SuBai: What''s wrong with his son? How to wear a skirt, beat so feminine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    He also looked up his proud head and walked three times from his father''s side.


    Huo SuBai''s eyes were fixed on his son for three times. He was also very happy and proud. He felt that he was too smart. As expected, his father''s attention was focused on him. He was very happy and began to be sweet in his heart.


    But Huo SuBai looked at his son, this small skirt he also knew, is Xiran.


    The youngest son is like a little model, circle after circle. Huo SuBai admits that both of his sons are inherited very well, especially the little one. He grows up more and more like him.


    This is not, also wear this small skirt, with a pink hat, pink tender, really lovely and beautiful.


    Also feel that Dad''s attention is on their own body, very happy to go over, gently cough cough, "Dad, I am also a girl."


    Huo SuBai understood at once that nian''er was born and a daughter. He thought that his daughter should be more spoiled, which naturally left him in the cold.


    When he was born, Xiaobai was already a little older. In order to be afraid that his elder brother thought he had neglected himself, when he was very young, Xiaobai was always around to help the couple. Even if he handed him a diaper, it didn''t look like a little one. He always felt that he was small, which did not lead to his appearance.


    When Wei Liang came down from upstairs, he looked at his son wearing the clothes. He was surprised and looked at his husband with inquiry in his eyes.


    Huo SuBai did not speak, his face was a little helpless, and he looked at his little son askew on his father''s arm with a friendly look on his face.


    Slightly cool to pick up the child, small read ER in the father''s arms sleep very sweet, even if the father handed over, also did not wake up.


    Cool with the child upstairs, put the child down.


    And huosubai also picked up his son and went back to the room.


    "Son, take off this little skirt, will you?" If a boy grows up, he will not be able to protect his son if he doesn''t have the strength to protect him.


    On hearing this, he immediately shook his head, "no, no, I don''t!"


    Huo SuBai also did not force, then looked at his son gently and asked: "why, why don''t you want to take off?"


    Also by the father looked awkward, and then whispered: "Dad likes girls."


    Huo Su Bai smile, "but father also like, is also a boy, Father also likes."


    "But dad likes his sister better." The big eyes blink.


    "Dad''s love for you, his brother, and his sister is the same. It''s because they are all dad''s children. Do you think Dad always holds his sister now?"


    Also nodded, the heart of the grievances less, and then circled his father''s neck, "Dad does not love me?"


    "Of course Dad does, but my sister is too young now. Dad always takes care of her more. Can you help dad in the future?"


    "May I?" The same is true.


    "Of course, it''s the same as brother Bai. They''re all big children, and they can protect their younger sister. So, let''s work together, OK?"


    Nod, too.


    "And mom and dad can take care of you and your sister together."


    I''m more happy to hear that, too. "OK, Dad, I''ll be obedient."


    "I''m sorry, it''s dad who ignored you. In fact, Dad loves you very much. He loves you all the time. He loves you as much as his sister. It''s not because boys and girls are just like mothers. Sometimes do you think Dad loves mom more?" He also nodded his head.


    "That''s because the mother is a girl, and the girl needs more protection. But you are a boy. When you grow up, you should protect your own sister, mother and girlfriend. Do you want to protect others or be protected by others?"


    "I want to protect you. I want to be like my brother and my uncle. My brother protects me when I go out. My brother is Superman like my father and uncle!" The same is true.


    Huo SuBai laughed and asked her son''s forehead. She quickly took off her clothes and changed them.


    Huo SuBai laughed and touched the little guy''s head


    Make the son happy, the child went to the room, climbed into bed, and then put his arms around his sister.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice


    Huo SuBai took the cool in her arms and gently kissed her forehead.


    Cool Leng Leng Leng, doubt looking at Huo SuBai, he did not speak.


    Looking at a pair of children on the bed, Huo SuBai''s heart is warm.


    Also, originally to coax younger sister, look after younger sister, protect younger sister, lie on the bed for a while and fall asleep.Huosubai went to pack up the two children and took his wife to the side hall.


    On the sofa in the dining room, the man will directly build her in his arms, and the overwhelming kiss falls down.


    After all, he had children, and both of them put their energy on the children. For Huo SuBai, at this age, he gave birth to such a small girl. His love for children and such intense kissing were rare in this period of time.


    Cool by his kiss panting, he seems to be more than enough, kissing her neck side, rubbing her body.


    "I want to apologize to you." He said, in a low voice, holding her tight.


    Wei Liang hugged his shoulder and was puzzled about his sudden apology. He kisses softly: "what''s your apology? A husband like you, I met you only after saving the galaxy. Instead of making a mistake, I apologized? "


    Huo SuBai simply told her, slightly cool but smile, "so, this also came to comfort me?" She has always known that her husband, Huo SuBai, is a very intelligent man. Whether in work, life or marriage with her, he is a very delicate man.


    "Well, you are my most precious, natural." He said, looking deep at her.


    Cool forehead and him against, "you are also my most precious, xiaonianer was born, this also has not been to school, unlike his brother, come back to look after her, still think of his sister, is really ignored him, he was wronged, today wearing a skirt around is to attract attention."


    "I used to think, if I was thinking now, if we had only Xiaobai, our love was Xiaobai, but now I can''t give up the two little ones. I think these three children are very good and can support each other when they grow up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "People are always like this. It''s human nature that people prefer small children. Their love for children is the same. Sometimes they feel that the big ones don''t need to be taken care of. But in the eyes of children, they don''t love them. Xiaobai was raised by me since childhood. I think it''s good to have us. It''s different from that. So we still need to pay attention to them in the future." The couple are deliberating.


    Huo SuBai nodded. There was a lot of time between husband and wife to discuss the result. He was very happy.


    "I can''t let them wear women''s clothes in the future. Today, I''m even more beautiful than a little girl. How can I do when I grow up? I won''t act like our son grows up to be a beautiful man!"


    Hearing the word Hua Meinan, she hugged her husband''s neck and laughed again: "everyone''s aesthetic is like this now. Huameinan and little milk dog are very popular, and they follow me more. There is no Xiaobai like you. You have a very strong sense of outline on your face at such a young age. But when your child grows up, you can''t live your life, can you?"


    On the surface, Huo SuBai is particularly like a Confucian businessman, but he is not. He is a cold, but also a very self-discipline man. He has developed a whole body of muscles and defensive martial arts.


    "I know that I didn''t want to let my children live my way of thinking. My children need to grow up freely and live like they are happy. Whether it''s marriage or work life, he came because of us, but not for us. That''s what you said to me."


    Hearing this, she felt that Huo SuBai was a very enlightened father. She was silent. He felt that her husband was right.


    "Appearance, we can''t change, character, must be a man full of strength in his heart."


    "Well, it''s up to you. When you go for a run in the morning, you''re just like the elevation. You can go running with pleasure every day."


    Hearing this, he was helpless, "don''t say it''s the children. It''s you who are mothers. You don''t want to go. There are too many good things for children. If I don''t like them, I can''t force them to be happy. I really like them and get used to them. So I should grow stronger." I can''t see that happiness is a premature baby.


    On the contrary, the little one at home stayed in her mother''s stomach for more time, and she was born with no meat.


    For children''s education, Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are very attentive. When there are many children, they will inevitably have insufficient energy. They also think that children are their biggest responsibility in the world. For such small things, from a piece of white paper to having their own opinions and knowledge, parents have a great responsibility. They need to teach and distinguish Right and wrong.


    Do not ask for great wealth, but for their safe and smooth growth, healthy and happy.


    In a flash, it was nian''er''s birthday party. Falling dust was a few days earlier than nian''er''s one-year-old banquet. However, Xiao Mo didn''t find it troublesome to discuss with Huo SuBai that the two children''s birthday party should be held together. One year passed the birth of Luochen, and the other year was the birth of nian''er. Both of them were born in April and April. Everyone liked it very much. Luochen had a caesarean section on the third day of April On the eighth day of April.


    It was getting warmer, and the two children began to toddle.


    The reason why Xiao Mo wants to hold a one-year-old banquet with Huo SuBai is that Huo SuBai''s top hotel is about to open.


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Mo always raised Liu Chen and Nian ER in front of twins, so he didn''t care about it.


    The idea of the top hotel is that he had the idea before he left. From the design, to the final site selection, to the completion today, to the opening up, Huo SuBai was not in a hurry. He spent nearly 10 years.


    The board of directors of MK group did not approve of Huo SuBai''s decision on this top-level hotel project. In recent years, outsiders speculated that Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang monopolized the project, and the investment was conservatively estimated to be more than 300 million yuan.


    It''s just a hotel. What is the purpose of such a large amount of money?


    Businessmen always seek profit. He does not agree with the idea of Huo SuBai.


    Everyone said sarcastic words and felt that the world was a world of luxury everywhere.


    Nianer is a silent little girl. She is not lively and lively. She learns to walk on the road. However, nianer is still lazy in her father''s arms.


    Nianer, a little girl, is Huo SuBai''s flesh and blood. She has gone to study again. She will be separated from Huo SuBai for a few days.


    Therefore, nian''er is more likely to follow his father. Has Mr. Huo been pampering his daughter nian''er?


    Mr. Huo always takes this little girl with him at meetings, and Nier often sleeps in the drawer of Mr. Huo''s desk or meeting room.


    In the drawer, it seems to be the cradle of Huo''s little princess and Huo nianer.


    Therefore, Mr. Huo can not leave his daughter.


    The children who are spoiled by their parents and brothers are probably not anxious about anything. Falling dust can walk well. This nianer will stand up and not like to talk. He is calm and anxious. On the contrary, Huo SuBai thinks that he is very good. What kind of personality of his children can''t be changed. He still needs children''s free life Long.The top hotels try to open on this day.


    In addition to a very early time, she took Xiaobai to come once. Later, she never came again, because Huo SuBai said that she wanted to give her a surprise.


    At this time, Su Hua''s pursuit of luxury is a kind of low-grade, which is a symbol of low-grade.


    Therefore, when the cool came to the island, she understood that Huo SuBai had really built what he wanted. He was a self-restraint and social responsibility person who did not blindly worship money. He made a hotel with extremely "taste", and Huo SuBai was also a person with great taste.


    There are less than 1000 residents here. They live by fishing all year round. The only means of going out on the island is rowing.


    There is no electricity. Ah, there is no running water. Even there is no radio. At this time, it is an extremely closed island. Er


    it is extremely cold here in winter. It is a tuyere. The cold wind from Siberia blows into the inland from here. It is extremely cold. The sea water is frozen and the vegetation is barren. There is no unexpected equipment and medical personnel here.


    And here, huosubai built a top-level hotel. After getting out of bed, the hotel is like a pearl of pure headache, standing beside the endless coastline, which makes everyone amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    In this isolated island where traffic is basically on the go and communication is basically on the roar.


    Although Xiao Mo is also an investor with a large number of figures, he knows that the traffic is extremely inconvenient in this place, and his work is very busy. He seldom comes here. He came here and witnessed such a small miracle when his two children are about to be one year old.


    He has been to this place for a long time.


    This island, in the remote sea area of China, seems to have no time to flow on this island. The island is extremely bleak. There are no traffic lights at the intersection, of course, there are no shops, and there are very few people. Only occasionally, there are old people walking alone. There are no people from other places, and those who want to go can''t go. The people here are also living on the sea and have no jobs. This is the original ecology The place, however, is so backward that it can''t even satisfy people''s basic life.


    To build such a top-level five-star hotel in this impoverished place is just a dream. Over the years, Huo SuBai has been investing in this island constantly. Everyone thinks that he has gone crazy. He really has too much money to spend, and Huo SuBai is really lost.


    In this way, Huo SuBai did not destroy the unique scenery here, and tourism became his only choice.


    Hosuby gave the island a new life.


    The name of the Hotel W, is welcome, but as we all know, welcome is a good word. This is Huo SuBai''s wife, Weiliang, the first letter of the word. W, Huo SuBai is mature and has a vague love. Only those who understand him can understand it well.


    So, this top hotel is called W. they are not surprised.


    As a developer, investor and designer, Huo SuBai almost stopped all his work in recent years. He did nothing else, just wanted to do a good job in this hotel.


    Little nian''er has grown into a little one, shrinking in his father''s arms. The sea breeze is a little cold. A mother''s shawl holds this small thing in his father''s arms. His big eyes blink, and little nian''er grows into a mother''s appearance.


    The staff of the hotel followed him.


    Huo SuBai just took his wife, children and friends around the hotel and told them how the hotel was built. The completion of the hotel here did not damage the natural ecology. All human and building resources are resources of the island. Carpenters and Masons are local people. Even the wood is local wood. The design of the Hotel is famous architects and designers from all over the world In this way, not for speed, but for quality, to build this top hotel.


    A total of 28 rooms, each room is facing the sea, some rooms and the sea parallel perspective, trance will make you can not distinguish the boundary between the sea and the land.


    Cool looking at this room, it is simply too surprised, the layout of the room, warm decoration, and simple natural scenery.


    Bars, gyms, conference rooms, cinemas, everything you can think of is here.


    Cool and hot in his eyes, he was there, saying who was the designer of the room, while his daughter was listening quietly in her arms, looking very, very serious.


    Wei Liang looked at everything here, and felt it was incredible. She could hardly control her excitement and went to kiss her husband.


    Huo SuBai smile lightly, encircle his waist, the two women that love most in the world in the arms.


    Xiao nianer looked up at her mother, then giggled. Some of them were holding her father''s neck tightly. She also went to hug her. Huo SuBai was helpless. At this time, a big daughter and a little girl had a sense of vision.


    "Well, how old are you, and you still have trouble with your daughter."


    "Cool or happy," I think, this is my ideal hotel look, facing the sea, spring flowers, and such a simple and warm style, is really amazing, and this blanket is so beautiful. "


    Huo SuBai chuckled and said, "this blanket is very good. It''s made by the local people and has its own name written on it."


    It''s cool and clear that this hotel will be hot. His efforts not only promote the local economic development, but also make people on the island have jobs.


    "That''s good."


    "We are not the first group of guests. Before the opening of the hotel, the residents of the island lived here first, and 10% of the profit of the hotel was shared equally with the local residents here! What''s more, the food here is cooked by top chefs, all using local ingredients and local materials. "


    He is a man with a strong sense of social responsibility.


    Here, all people are amazed, another feat of Huo SuBai.


    Wei Liang looked at the handsome man in front of him and couldn''t help but say with pride: "at that time, for this project, everyone was still attacking you and attacking me. Hum, now the board of directors is really regretting that it''s all blue.""Yes, all the rooms here are fully reserved for the end of nian''er''s birthday party, and it''s still scheduled for half a year. Many politicians, as well as the Prime Minister of country D, are taking their children on holiday."


    Cool smile, know, here is different, so, there will be so many people to support.


    Nianer''s birthday party, Huo SuBai and Weiliang, together with Xiao Mo and Mi Xia, the two children''s one-year-old banquet, were not carried out in a big way, just called his relatives and friends, one was to promote the hotel, the other was the child''s first year old, everyone came to play.


    Although falling dust is in the morning, but people are born early, that is the elder sister. When the first year banquet comes to draw lots, it naturally begins with my sister.


    A group of people around such a little guy, dust, is really named by his father, fall dust since childhood.


    Xiaobai is also lying on the edge. Xiaobai is a big boy, but he can''t remember what he looked like when he was drawing lots.


    Falling dust sits on the table and looks at here and there, often without catching anything, just crawls and crawls on the long table, crawling from this end to here, from there to here.


    This is not, to Xiaobai in front of the time, and then that short little fat hand suddenly hugged Xiaobai, Xiaobai was stunned, "falling dust, you good obedience, good grasp."


    Misha helpless, the daughter and continue to grasp, but three times in a row, falling dust always go to hold Xiaobai.


    Small white Fu forehead, "at this time depends on me?"


    Also has begun to understand, "tut tut" two, "my God, my God, little aunt this draw lots to catch my brother, what do you mean? What''s the relationship? "


    This is no, let the little guy say, everyone burst into laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Falling dust chose Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a big child, but she is still a little embarrassed to be laughed at by her parents.


    On the contrary, it''s dust falling. I''m very happy.


    Huo SuBai is more happy, of course. Huo SuBai is always patient with children. Xiao Mo thinks that this is what he should learn, because he is always lazy and leaves his children to Huo SuBai. Huo SuBai is really like watching twins, watching the dust fall and thinking of you.


    This is not, Huo SuBai is really like the dust, "my daughter-in-law, settled."


    Xiaobai is very embarrassed, "Dad."


    Huo SuBai smiles, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    When nian''er went to draw lots, the worst thing was Lu Suchen. He put down a gun. Naturally, it was not a real gun. It was a toy water gun. It looked funny.


    Nian''er sat there, watching, looking at this and that. Huo SuBai didn''t know what the daughter was going to do in the future. Everyone wanted to be lively and lively, hoping that her daughter would be happy in the future.


    So, it''s OK to grab anything.


    This is not, in a blink of an eye, the daughter is holding that in her hand, and she can''t put it down.


    Huo SuBai was stunned for a moment, "ouch, my daughter, I can''t dance with a knife and a gun in the future. Are you going to scare your father to death?"


    On the contrary, when Lu Wuchen heard this, he didn''t agree with him: "girl, this is quite good. It''s quite good. Women are not inferior to men."


    Huo SuBai glared at him and felt funny. How could he take the lottery seriously?


    ¡­¡­


    A blink of an eye, 16-year-old high school students, dressed in ordinary clothes, although the Nanyuan city slightly cool look at her husband, "children have their own children and grandchildren, don''t worry about it."


    No, the two children continue to go to school, falling dust is also the best thing to see in school, and nianer is also willing to be a shadow of falling dust. Because nianer is afraid of falling dust, she grows up with him and looks like a twin sister. Therefore, she cherishes the feelings of the two people. Falling dust is so beautiful that it will naturally cause unnecessary trouble.


    This is not. When nian''er was still thinking about something, after class and going home, the students who were studying together said that there was something wrong with falling dust. It was like being entangled by some gangsters. As soon as class was over, I didn''t know where to take people.


    Nianer was very worried and didn''t think much about it. She went directly to the dark alley that the classmate said. Just as he entered the alley, she was covered with her mouth and pressed against the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Wet alley, because the summer has just passed, there is a light sour taste.


    This lane is two blocks away from the school. One hand is very hot, with a faint smell of tobacco. This is not the smell of ordinary cigarettes, but the taste of high-grade cigars, light tobacco flavor and a smell of blood.


    Reading this smell, her back against the wall, but calm down, she guessed that the man had been injured.


    She is not a little girl who doesn''t know the world. Her father is a different person, so is her mother. They educate her very well. At a young age, she naturally knows what is dangerous. What''s more, he has an uncle, uncle Lu, who taught her since childhood, who is the most terrible, but some people are not.


    Like the man in front of me, he appeared in this dark alley, with the smell of high-grade cigars and the smell of blood, that is to say, this man is In this lane, there are several old houses with half slope walls, which are to be transformed into a village in the city. This place has been auctioned to build a high-grade house. Although the neon lights in the distance, people who can enter here can escape!


    The world has never been as peaceful and peaceful as you can see. In the invisible dark places, there are dangers and imaginative chaos and unbearable.


    However, looking at her in the dark, the girl''s eyes are so thick that she can''t feel the beauty I want to see him in the dark.


    "No shouting, help me Get out in the car. " He said, his voice was hoarse and low.


    Nianer nodded. Now that she was trapped, she couldn''t find laichen. She was worried. However, she knew that Luochen was not a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. Even if she was a gangster, she would not do anything to her.


    Now that nian''er has calmed down, he probably knows that he has been caught up in other people''s traps. He is rarely seen in the alley. Some people only sing and dance in and out of an entertainment place. Now it is evening. At such a time, in this mixed place of fish and dragons, nian''er will support him, and his thin shoulder is on the man''s shoulder, facing the lane Go outside.


    When I came here, there was a luxury car by the side of the road not far from the alley.


    Nier knew that if this man stopped her, she would not be harming her. As soon as she got into the car, she was pushed in and he was undressing.


    Nian''er: '' What kind of thing is this? Being chased and killed, isn''t it running? What is it thinking?


    Nian''er was wearing a broad school uniform. He seemed to have no patience. He grabbed her clothes and the tall man pressed down. The man''s hand pressed on his wound. The man frowned and snorted.


    Neon is shining in the distance. There is a faint light coming over, which reflects the outline of the man''s face. It is a very beautiful young face. The outline of the man''s face is very clear, but the momentum of his whole body seems to be some fierce.


    The man on the body, it seems that also did not expect, a little girl, all of a sudden very accurate press in his wound.


    "I tell you, it''s my bad luck to be hit by you. I''ll save you and save myself. It''s OK to act. Don''t touch your hands randomly. Otherwise, my fingers will stick into your wound. Although it won''t let you die, it''s enough to make you faint." The girl said, the voice is graceful and pleasant, and there is a bit of naive meaning, but it is so beautiful and clear voice, so calm, the child wearing school uniform, carrying a schoolbag looks like a normal schoolbag, but she is indeed an unusual girl, too calm.


    When a man hears this, he can''t help but draw up the corners of his lips. This place, because there is a large-scale entertainment place nearby. Although this place is dilapidated, there is a luxurious Underground Club under the ground. Naturally, this place is also a place where luxury cars gather. In such a night, men and women are looking for some excitement here So.


    Although this place is not far away from Nanyuan No.1 middle school, the school is on another street, and there is no accident. Therefore, such clubs have been operating all the time.


    The girl was lying on the seat of the car. The lenses of those glasses seemed to be too thick. Maybe the light in this evening was too dark. No, the child was looking at him quietly. Instead, he laughed, "what do you want to do? I''ll listen to you."


    Nian Er rolled her eyes, still lying quietly, no resistance, she did not speak.


    Her little hand covered her mouth. She was afraid of being loved. She grew up in a loving family. Her parents loved her and her brothers cared for her.


    And I have a dream since childhood. Naturally, I want to find a person I cherish. Therefore, nian''er cherishes himself very much, loves himself very much, and respects himself very much.


    In such a bad night, she naturally didn''t want to be kiss by such a disciple. What if she met someone she loved in the future?Falling dust always said that she was very old-fashioned, especially special old-fashioned, now what is she thinking, is to talk about love and love.


    But she didn''t think so. She also wanted to love only one person in her life. She would stay with that person all her life, just like her parents. Therefore, unless she found the right person, otherwise, she would not make a mess of emotional things.


    Moreover, in such a situation, kissing a strange man would not make her happy. It was definitely the worst experience.


    Nian''er has a way to get rid of herself, but such a rash escape will bring trouble to herself. Therefore, she waited, because she knew that the man in front of her had a way to get rid of herself. Although this kind of disengagement was something she didn''t like, she had no way, only such a way to go.


    The door of the car was opened and he didn''t close it. He said with a smile, "if you don''t let me mess around, you call it the General Assembly? Your children now know a lot


    Nianer gnaws her teeth. Naturally, she knows it. She is sensible. It does not mean that she does not know about the affairs between men and women.


    When a group of people come tumbling over.


    This car is wearing, ambiguous calls, the car is shaking, the voice is gentle, seems to be particularly emotional, this is not In pursuit of young men, this body can not help but react!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In a hurry from the side of the car, but also curious eyes unconsciously swept past, looking at a girl lying on the car, naked, was hit by a man can not help themselves.


    And the girl''s skin is very white, like snow, there is a school uniform, thinking, this is now the people can play, are uniform temptation.


    When the man was far away, Nier pushed away the man and put on his clothes.


    And the man in the car smiles. He has just discovered a secret, that is, the little girl is wearing a certain wig.


    Maybe the glasses on the bridge of the nose are intentional, right?


    Today''s little girls know how to dress up ugly when they are young. Otherwise, why they dress up so rustic and almost become passers-by. What''s more, she is particularly smart, smart and calm, which does not meet her age.


    She put on her clothes, zipped up neatly, and then looked up at her. She didn''t seem to rush away, so she sat down and waited.


    She looked out of the window, did not speak, quietly looking out of the window.


    The man in the dark, on the contrary, came to be interested. In this trivial night, he even thought it was fun, because he met a little girl, who was very funny.


    She''s a girl the size of a high school student. She''s very brave.


    When he pulled the door, the space of the car was completely sealed. Nian Er still did not speak. She quietly looked out of the window at night. It was dark. It turned out that there were places in the city where light could not be found, such as here.


    "Why don''t you run away, why don''t you go?" He asked, in a very low voice.


    Nian Er heard: "I probably can''t escape, and I can''t leave. When I come to such a place and meet people like you, the risk factor will increase. When I meet you, it''s my bad luck. Because of you, I will be implicated. There are few people here. Even if there are people, they will not take care of such business. If I resist or call, I will be the first Time has come, even if I am not with you, I will be more unlucky. Then I simply do not resist. I think that since you can take me away, you probably have a way to escape? " She said, after all, is a smoking man, is an adult, his smoking price is not cheap, so, she thinks, she will be OK.


    The man in the dark, hook up the corner of his lips.


    He lit himself a cigarette, and the light of the stars shone out of the window a man''s fuzzy face.


    Nian Er couldn''t rush away, because the man was waiting for his rescuers, or he didn''t dare to go so rashly.


    And she is also, because she knows that in this car, as long as he can walk, naturally he will not leave her, so she has become particularly not in a hurry.


    Finally, the man''s cell phone rang, he said the address.


    Then nian''er felt that he could go.


    In about five minutes, several cars came by. The lights were so bright that they had no choice but to look at it, he saw a man''s face, which was very beautiful, but his eyes were very cold.


    The man got out of the car, and Nian Er also picked up his schoolbag, and then walked without looking back.


    The leading man looked at this scene, "brother..."


    The man just a faint smile, looking at the girl who left in the night, a faint smile, "very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    When nian''er returned to the school gate, the elder brother had already waited for her at the school gate, but couldn''t find her. When she saw her, Yin ran frowned, "where have you been, what are you running about this night?"


    Nian''er looked at the dust behind the elder brother. "I also asked you, how can you find no one when you go to the bathroom? I heard you are missing? I went back to the alley to look for you, some students said, someone pestered you As soon as falling dust heard this, he was very surprised, "how can I possibly go to the alley behind us? Although the lane behind us seems to be far away, it is actually a path slanting from the back, which is not far away. How can I go if I can''t go there?"


    Nianer naturally knew that, blinking his eyes, "no, I came to the back and found that uncle Lu tried me again, but this time he found a super handsome man."


    Falling dust looked at nian''er, "test you, how can I test you, why don''t I know about this?"


    "Nian er''s mouth twitched," ah? Didn''t inform you? "


    From a very young age, uncle Lu has seen the complexity and darkness of the world. She and falling dust said that the two dolls naturally look too amazing. The girl looks too beautiful, which is not a good thing. It will be dangerous and will encounter special danger.


    From a very young age, she heard dangerous things of different degrees. No, when the two people were in the graceful and graceful position, she was arranged to test her and the dust without their knowledge.Is to let them encounter the most dangerous time, how to protect themselves.


    No, in order to exercise their personal alertness, such tests will come back and forth at intervals.


    But looking at the strange face of falling dust, nian''er also began to be a little scared, that is to say, the person just now is not from his own family?


    Back home, asked Lu Wuchen, Lu Wuchen was very surprised, "what test, also test what, you this ghost spirit, what test?"


    After hearing this, nian''er finally knew that everything that happened tonight was a terrible mistake. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happened, he would be sold and never see his parents again.


    ¡­¡­


    And the man, sitting in the car, was holding a wig from the girl''s hair.


    His lips are always curved, and the quality of his wig is good.


    While driving, Yunsheng couldn''t help saying, "brother, what are you thinking, and who is that little girl in school uniform? How can you two get together? And the injuries on your body? Are you really the lady''s hand when you just got off the plane? Does she not allow you to come back? "


    Instead of answering his question, the man began to ask, "Yunsheng, how can a 16-7-year-old girl be so calm and calm to talk to me? She has been kidnapped and not in a hurry. Is that strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Yunsheng heard this, Leng Leng, or can not help but ask: "brother, you will not be interested in a high school students?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m so abnormal. People are just a little girl. I''m just curious. I wonder what kind of family it is. A 16-7-year-old girl has calmness and calmness that ordinary people don''t have. Is this 16-7-year-old? Probably, can''t a person with a mature mind handle this matter


    Yunsheng helped his forehead and said, "brother, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become fine."


    Man:.... "


    "What kind of girl is it that makes you so curious?"


    The man looked at the man on the co driver and slowly said things simply.


    Hearing this, Yunsheng was stunned, "really or not?"


    "Really."


    "Oh, my gosh, it''s just so." Yunsheng can''t help but sigh, is it hard to become a real elite?


    He was really curious, curious about the girl!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, nian''er lies down on the bed to read a book, and his hair is still dripping wet. When the dust catches this scene, he frowns, "nian''er, how can you be so lazy? You are really lazy to the extreme. After taking a bath, the hair dryer is on the side..."


    Nianertuo took a look at the falling dust and shook his head gently. He couldn''t help but "tut tut." Oh, my little aunt, tell me about you. You are five days older than me. You have the potential to be a housekeeper


    When falling dust heard this address, he threw the towel aside. "Honyl, I''m angry because you''re like this. You don''t want to call my little aunt. I''m your sister''s


    Nianer continued to read, just laughing. She also knew that the generation of falling dust was one generation higher than that of her age. Luochen didn''t like to be called her little aunt or aunt. When she heard this, she would turn over her face and feel like an old woman. On the contrary, it was aunt Misha''s youngest son, Luo Cheng, who regarded himself as a younger uncle. The two brothers and sisters were really It''s killing me.


    "Well, I get it. I won''t make fun of you, OK?" "I''m not going to school tomorrow. I''m going to play truant."


    Falling dust:.... " Looking at the clear eyes of nian''er, now, without the rustic clothes and thick black frame glasses, the girl''s dexterity and beauty are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Nianer is the best place to inherit her parents. Her eyes are as clear as water, but she is very beautiful at a young age. Her mother said that when she grows up, she will be more amazing than a cool and dry mother. If she looks good-looking, what is the most important quality is that she is so clean and pure. Although she still has the spirit, she will probably be attracted to go out like this A large number of men broke the threshold of the micro garden.


    In addition, from a very young age, Nell was a bit of a calm temperament, not at all like a 16-year-old girl.


    Don''t look at this young girl. She is so calm, clever and low-key in school. She is almost a shadow of her. However, nianer is really too old-fashioned, has too many crooked ideas, and is very brave. This also makes uncle Lu like her very much.


    Originally, Huo''s father was also worried that nianersheng was so beautiful and too beautiful girls would always be favored by more boys. Huo''s father was really worried about his daughter, and he was really afraid that nian''er paid too much attention to his beauty and would be used by others.


    However, it is really a very bad thing for her to look too good-looking, because it will affect her reading. She is addicted to books. If she doesn''t read for a while, she will suffer.


    During her 12-year-old holiday, nian''er was also a young adult. When she went to Xiangcheng with her parents, she was discovered by the local star scouts that she had to make her into a dazzling star. She didn''t like it. However, she was really annoyed by the class''s sending things and inviting her to watch movies. If she wanted to deal with these things, she naturally had to disperse her attention Yili, a young nian''er, felt that beauty did not bring convenience to her for the first time, but brought her some troubles. No, from then on, she began to make herself "ugly". She kept a low profile and almost everyone would forget her. She did what she wanted to do, but pushed her out to make her amazing, not for anything else, just for the sake of others Male students will give a lot of chocolate, a lot of delicious, so she will have some to eat.


    "Why are you playing truant?"


    "When I go to the library to read, you tell the teacher that my poor family has something to do."


    Falling dust helps forehead, finished, finished again.


    No one knows that the daughter of Huo SuBai, a business tycoon in Nanyuan City, is the daughter of Huo nianer, because she has made up a very, very miserable life experience for herself. She lives with her grandparents and has a younger brother, who is also weak and sickly. In short, she is a bookworm from a poor family. No, the image of a bookworm is addicted to it For a long time, it''s going to be a play."This time, for what?"


    Nier sighed. "I''m probably offending people tonight, so I''m going to take refuge."


    Falling dust also vaguely knows what happened today. Nianer thinks that uncle Lu has been tested again. This is not true. He has made a little bit of Wulong.


    "But will that man really go to school to see you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if I''ll find it, but I''m intuitive that I''ll go."


    In the end, she is a 16-7-year-old high school student. In the face of such a situation, she is so calm. Maybe it is too unexpected for outsiders?


    That man is probably not a general person. If he is an ordinary person, how can he be hunted down?


    Therefore, there will be curiosity. She is not afraid that others will look for her. She is just too lazy to pay attention to these trivial matters. She really does not want to spend time to deal with them. Therefore, she simply skip classes and go to the library to review books.


    What''s more, if Hornell doesn''t go to class, the teacher won''t say anything, because even if she doesn''t go to class, her grades will be among the best. Therefore, the teacher will only give love.


    The next day, after breakfast, Nier said to his parents, "I''m skipping class today."


    Then her daughter left with her schoolbag on her back. Huo SuBai looked at her wife and said, "look at your good daughter. What I said about skipping classes today is as natural as I went to school today!"


    Wei Liang raised his eyes and said, "well, you don''t allow her to skip class. If you don''t say anything, she will be happy to do so. I think you are a very proud father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Yunsheng went to Nanyuan No.1 middle school to inquire about a person. It was a very simple thing, but when he really inquired, he knew it was very difficult. There was no such person in the school at all. What''s more, Yunsheng wanted to inquire about the students who didn''t go to school today. Only then did he know that there were many students in Daoli school, and none of them met the requirements.


    Yunsheng went back to the hospital. The man lying on the bed was reading like nobody else. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Yunsheng was very frustrated. "Of course I can''t find out. I think that girl..."


    "She is very cunning." The man said, recalling last night, her hand, pressed his wound, so calm negotiation, it really makes people feel very amazing, clearly is a pretty ugly little girl.


    The man thought of this and closed the book in his hand gently. "Forget it, you can''t find her either


    "Well That''s it? " Yunsheng is unconvinced. He really wants to see.


    The man is very calm, "this kind of thing, does not matter, if has the predestination, will meet naturally."


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer played truant for three days. Her parents were helpless. They also knew that although she was too temperamental to jump off, she did not do anything bad. Therefore, Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang always turned a blind eye to her daughter''s truancy. They were really not afraid of nian''er''s loss.


    In general, Lu''s daughter will not be trained in such a small way.


    In this world, people''s hearts are dangerous. When a daughter is sixteen or seventeen, she is so calm. Sometimes he feels that her daughter is less happy. Most of the young girls in this season are carefree. But nianer seems to know too much. She likes reading books and really doesn''t worry about anything out of the ordinary.


    When nian''er went to class, naturally, he became the poor Horner in his family.


    But as long as you get home, Nian Er naturally wants to see people with his true face.


    Family friends, whether it is cousin, cousin, cousin, also really do not like her, so, she will show her true face.


    Nian''er went to high school, and her grades were very good, but only physics and chemistry were her weak points. She had no choice but to go to her brother-in-law to make up her lessons. Before, she could find her elder brother, but she was studying in M country. She had no time. She wanted to find her second brother, a beautiful man in her family, because she pursued aunt nishang and uncle Yun Ting''s daughter Li Xiao Read, the college entrance examination, the direct examination is the military academy.


    Because the second brother, Huo, really inherited his mother''s good appearance. It''s not because his skin is white and tender, and he has big eyes. I heard that dad is worried about the second brother becoming a beautiful man, but when he doesn''t want to become a beautiful man, he is still struggling and becomes a flower.


    It is said that when the second elder brother was in primary school, when the beautiful male and female were difficult to distinguish, the second brother went home crying.


    Xiao Nian is uncle Yun Ting''s daughter. Uncle Yun Ting is a military commander. Naturally, he hopes that his son-in-law is a tough man, so that he can better protect his wife and son.


    But only the second brother is not afraid of the commander-in-law. When Li Xiaonian was 15 years old, Huo Yi, 18, took Xiaonian''s hand. When he was going to kiss him, uncle Yun Ting saw him. Uncle Yun Ting was not polite, so he took his second brother''s ear and threw it into the house.


    This led to the second brother was beaten by his father at home, because the second brother was too different, and he looked good-looking. He provoked little girls everywhere. When he started to read to the little girl, don''t mention Uncle Li. Even his father was not happy. He thought that his son was bringing disaster to the girl. No, after the college entrance examination, the second brother applied for the military academy.


    The elder brother and the second brother are not at home. Only the younger uncle has taken over the family business of the Fu family. He is in Nanyuan all the year round. This is the place where Nian Er can go to find his younger uncle Fu Weichen to do his homework.


    Every time Nian Er went to see her little uncle, everyone talked about it in succession, saying that she was a little girl friend.


    She was too lazy to explain because she didn''t care.


    Under the gaze of the front desk, Nian Er stepped into the elevator. Unexpectedly, there were two people in the elevator. Looking up, he felt that the man was familiar. He forgot where he had seen him.


    Yunsheng looks at the girl in the elevator with a cap and a pair of trousers. The girl is really a water spirit. What is tender pinching water out of the water can be regarded as an insight.


    Yun Zhan also has a light glance, Nian Er always gently hangs the line of sight, carries the schoolbag on the body.


    The elevator door opened and she walked briskly towards the office.


    Yunsheng took a look and said, "brother This girl is so beautiful. "


    "There are too many beautiful girls in the world. Too beautiful girls are not necessarily good. I like smart girls."


    Yunsheng said, "that one that day?"


    Cloud Zhan light smile, "why not?"


    Yunsheng said with a mysterious smile, "ah, brother, I ask you, if you have to choose between that day''s one and today''s one, which one do you choose?""I like more interesting souls!" He said.


    Yunsheng doesn''t believe it. He likes beautiful people, and it''s good to bring them out.


    Fu Weichen''s office, looking at a corner of the tea table, lying on a girl doing homework, yunzhan faint smile.


    Fu Weichen also walked over, "when did you come back?"


    "A week." Yunzhan road.


    Fu Weichen and Yun Zhan are classmates in Britain, but he returned home two years in advance, and yunzhan has just returned home.


    "This is a good office." Yunzhan evaluation.


    "Well, I''m a little department manager now."


    Yunzhan chuckled, "yes, a small department manager is also good, your sister is to train you into a successor, so, this department manager is also part of the experience, which is always to let you start from the bottom."


    "And you are back. What are you going to do?"


    Yunzhan smile, "everything in the cloud family is not what I can reach out to. I come to you this time to borrow money."


    "How much?"


    "Thirty million!"


    Fu Weishen nodded, "OK, I can borrow it. Which step do you want to take?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take that step, or I can''t stand on it. I borrowed this money from you. I remember your affection. I know you won''t touch those unclean things. Don''t worry, I won''t pull you into the water."


    Fu Weichen just laughs. Everyone can''t help himself. He knows that Yun Zhan envies him, envies him for having a good sister and a good brother. All of Fu''s family belong to him after all. His elder sister and brother-in-law have never coveted half a cent, but they are different from his family. Therefore, such differences create different life choices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Yunzhan and Weishen are chatting. Nianer is a bit bored. Listening to them is also lack of interest.


    Because the chemistry problem is too difficult, every time I encounter such a problem, she really has a headache.


    Her fingers on her chin.


    Yun Zhan tilted his head and was stunned. Maybe it was nianer who was too pure and innocent. He looked at Fu Wei Shen and said, "I really didn''t expect that you should be good at this."


    She was a little stunned. She knew that her friend misunderstood her relationship with nianer. If she wanted to explain, she could only smile. This nianer never cared about this. She wished that all the people would misunderstand her. In that case, she would be very happy.


    "It''s not what you want." Fu Weichen can only make a cursory explanation.


    Cloud Zhan eyebrows smile, picked the next eyebrow tip, "I pour is really did not expect, you like unexpectedly is the cultivation department."


    Fu Weichen helped his forehead and could only smile. Anyway, he was about to be killed by this niece. Such a guy, not to mention her, his elder brother and his second brother''s friend, who didn''t think it was such a beautiful little girl was his girlfriend''s, which made the elder brother and the second brother unable to speak out.


    Fu Weichen looked at Yun Zhan, thought about it and said, "I know I can''t stop you, but I still hope you make a decision. Once some roads are gone, it''s hard to turn back."


    Yun Zhan''s face is also cold down. Yun Zhan was originally a cold man. Now his face changed, which made people feel that the room was a bit cold. Even Nier couldn''t help looking up.


    "I know." Some roads, probably from the beginning, had no choice from him. After thinking about it, he said, "Wei Shen, I know what you want to say. The cloud family is not like what you said. I don''t want to involve my friends, so you believe me..."


    Fu Weichen thought for a while and knew that everyone was facing different things. "I hope one day there will be someone who can persuade you."


    Yun Zhan cold smile, "this matter, enough, I will not let people become my soft rib, especially women."


    Fu Weichen said with a smile, "it''s too early to say this, because you don''t know what your life is like. So, Mr. Yun, I advise you to be kind."


    Cloud Zhan forehead picked a eyebrow tip, "if one day, really appeared that person, I will also let him away from me, because I am born a evil star, I don''t want to harm her."


    Fu Weishen''s eyes suddenly became distant. "Some things are beyond your control. Maybe some people are doomed."


    Yun Zhan looked at the girl who was about to drill to the bottom of the table, "are you with him?"


    Fu Weichen just laughed and didn''t want to explain. Many things started, but there was no way to explain, so he couldn''t explain.


    Looking back at Nian Er, he almost got under the table. Fu Wei heaved a sigh and couldn''t help saying, "chemistry problem, is it really so difficult? It''s hard for you to face it. How did you manage to shrink yourself into the small tea table


    Originally, nian''er wanted to hide. Her uncle would not find out. She would hide herself under the tea table.


    It was found that she wanted to look up and distinguish a few words. Her head hit on the edge of the table. She bared her teeth and could only crawl out. "Who, who invented this?"


    The clear and crisp voice is very pleasant to hear. Yunzhan is slightly stunned. He thinks that the girl''s voice is familiar. After thinking about it, he thinks that he thinks too much. How can Fu Weishen''s people mix up with that girl that night?


    Nian Er didn''t come, just sat down in his position.


    Holding his cheek, he continued to bow his head and busy himself.


    Yun Zhan takes back his eyes, "I''ll go first."


    Fu Weichen also stood up and called out: "are you not polite at all? I''m going to stay there. "


    Nian''er had no choice but to get up obediently and follow his uncle''s side.


    Although her brother-in-law was not much older than her, her majesty still existed, not to mention her. Even the eldest brother also said the same thing to his uncle.


    He took a heavy arm and followed him downstairs. When he got to the car, Nier reached out and handed over a piece of paper. "Here you go."


    Cloud Zhan some Leng, "mine?"


    "Yes, see you off. I hope you can sit here and have a good time one day." Nian''er said that she remembered who this man was. That night, the man in the alley, but she didn''t expect that she was a friend of his uncle. Although she was young, she could be heard from the conversation between the two people. Maybe this man would take risks?


    For men who wear custom-made shoes and hand-made clothes, the cuffs are all very precious agate mouth. She doesn''t know what kind of road they are forced to take. Most of the rich families have no love for each other. Many big families sacrifice their relatives and friends for their own interests. For example, dad and uncle used to fight against each other. So, this kind of thing She knows about love.


    what outsiders can do is very little. They can only depend on the individual''s nature. Let''s have a good life.Yunzhan opened the page and found three people sitting there talking. She probably sketched casually.


    Her homework paper, you can see her skills, he knew that Fu Weichen around the people are not simple, simple people, he did not look up to.


    It''s just that yunzhan is curious. Why do you want to give her this? What does a little girl like her know.


    In the end, yunzhan still thanks and takes Yunsheng away.


    When he arrived at the office, Fu Weichen began to ask, "what do you mean by the paintings you gave him? Are you interested in him?"


    Nier looked up. "Uncle, what are you doing so happy for?"


    "It''s rare that my family is interested in men. I can''t be happy."


    "I won''t, I just think he''s your friend, probably a very good friend. If something happens to your friend, you''ll probably be sad. I don''t want the person I care about to be sad. I''ll give him a picture of you three together to keep him alive."


    "You know what he''s doing is dangerous?"


    Nian Er did not conceal the story of that night and said, "he was shot, and the wound can be cured in a few days, but look at this one. After a few days, er, maybe the wound didn''t heal. He borrowed money from you without changing his face. Most of the things he did were dangerous and not easy for people who were so cruel to themselves."


    Hearing this, he sighed slightly and worried: "you say, how old are you now? You know so much. What kind of man can match you? I''m really afraid that you will become an old lady. You are 16 years old. You are not interested in men, and you are really worried."


    Nier pouted and was calm: "uncle, you are probably higher than the top in mother''s eyes, and my mother is always worried. Her brother is so excellent. What kind of woman can match it and take good care of you? But you have a lover for a long time. Sister grapevine is also devoted to you Therefore, we should not worry about the future. If we can meet, we will meet. If we don''t, it''s OK for me. The fate is, probably, decided earlier


    "What are you talking about here?" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Nian''er just smiles. "Uncle, you are such a smart person, you can''t be ignorant, right? I know you love to play silly."


    "I''m her cousin."


    "Uncle, I think you are an old-fashioned person. What kind of cousin? Besides sister grape herself, she is the biological daughter of MISSHA Ganma. Everyone knows that she is not and has no blood relationship."


    Wei Shen did not speak. "In this world, there are more than love, you know, Nian er."


    "I know, in fact, the relationship in our family is very complicated. My mother has long recognized that falling dust is going to be her daughter-in-law. You should learn from your sister. If you really like a person, what''s so terrible about it?"


    "Well, what''s so terrible about being beautiful, then my uncle asked you, if you really like a person, what would you do?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t like anyone else. If I really like that person, I would love him recklessly."


    "What will the man you like look like?" He asked again.


    Nian Er shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Girls of your age like to look good."


    "But I grew up from the beautiful men. You, the eldest brother and the second brother are all very beautiful. Tangguo is happy. Even Xiao Luocheng inherited his uncle''s good looks. I think the people I like are not only good-looking. I don''t know yet. Maybe I will know when I meet him?"


    "I think it''s really hard to get into your eyes, little Nier." Fu Weichen said that he was not arrogant and impetuous at such a young age. He had his own ideas, and he was also curious about what kind of man he was. If it was said that the children of the Huo family were all smart, both from Xiaobai and from the same perspective, both of them were smart. Although they were naughty, they were cruel to themselves and had good results when they were going to take the military academy I passed the exam.


    However, the most talented person in this family is this nianer. She is the youngest and the baby of her brother-in-law. She is too smart to learn anything. It seems that it is easier to learn anything. If we say that the most gifted one in the family, it is really nianer.


    Nier looked at his uncle and laughed, "uncle, what do you want to do in the future? The most difficult thing for me now is chemistry. I have a big head


    "Well, teach you well." Fu Wei Shen said.


    "Well, where do you want to go to university?"


    "Country m, MIT, Harvard can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the age of 17, nian''er was admitted to Qingda, a famous university in China. In the next year, he went to m as an exchange student.


    I want to go abroad at a young age. Although I am a big girl, my family is worried.


    "You''re so small to leave home." Hospey did not agree.


    Nian Er sighed. "Dad, my eldest brother left home at the age of 18. I''m a year late."


    The Huo family, especially the father, takes special care of the children and lives at home all the time. When he is an adult, the family has been unable to stop the children from seeking knowledge. Therefore, the father agrees to study abroad. He is too young for fear of being bad to the children, being cheated and being used.


    Therefore, nian''er knows his father''s and his father''s care for them. The eldest brother is abroad, and he can come back twice a year at most. The second brother has been in the army all year round, especially in the years of the next company. He has not come back for two years. She is the last child in the family. If she goes out to school, her parents will inevitably be lonely.


    "But your elder brother is a boy."


    Nian''er was helpless and sat down with his father''s arm. "But you have trained me to be a good boy. I can play several boys, can''t you?"


    Huo SuBai looked at her daughter, and nianer was leaning on her father''s shoulder. "Dad, you are retired now, and my mother is still in class. You have time to see my brother and elder brother, and he will take care of me. You don''t have to worry about it, don''t you? Besides, there are dust falling, dust falling and not going abroad. If you miss her, she will take care of you."


    Huo SuBai knew that he couldn''t stop the children''s future road, but he was really reluctant.


    When nian''er grew up, he really became a big girl. He never wanted his daughter to be too beautiful, just as he was worried that his second son would grow into a beautiful man. However, the less he wanted to do, it was just like that. The children were too beautiful. There was nothing wrong with girls in skirts. Fortunately, he joined the army, This experience is like a man.


    This is not, the daughter is afraid of too beautiful, afraid of being calculated by bad people, but it is true that she was born beautiful, how can he not worry?


    Of course, nian''er knew what his father was thinking. "Dad, you are really worried. Falling dust says that I am actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It looks like a little white rabbit, but maybe it''s just that the face is harmless. But you know, if your daughter shows her ability, all the men will give up Whether I''m beautiful or not, isn''t it


    Huo SuBai:Nian''er smiles and hugs his father''s neck. "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll go out for three years, three years soon, and soon come back. After I come back, I''ll never leave your side, because you know, I love home too."


    In the end, Nell set foot on the plane to M.


    Smoothly went to school to report, began a new learning journey.


    In the school, the school curriculum is very tight, usually also like to go to the library.


    For convenience, she dressed herself like a passer-by. She had no friends, not to say she was lonely. She felt that her friends needed to get along with each other, but she didn''t meet any friends, so she was very happy.


    It''s not bad to talk to roommates in the dormitory. She doesn''t have classes at ordinary times, or on weekends, she will go around and learn about the local culture. She also likes to go around.


    At the weekend, my classmate introduced that there was an old bookstore in an old town, which contained foreign masterpieces that were difficult to buy, and the prices were not high.


    When nian''er went to select books, the owner of the bookstore introduced many books to her enthusiastically. Reading and watching, nian''er forgot the time. When she got back to her senses, the shop was almost closed, and the car that had not been back was not as safe as that in China. She did not stay outside on weekdays. She held several books she had bought, and she thought that she would find an ANN All night in the hotel?


    Slightly distracted, she heard the gunshot wound, and then she subconsciously found a garbage can to hide, watching a group of people fired at a tall man, but also to fire a second shot, many people came.


    Then she heard one of them, calling "brother", and Nier thought that the voice was a little familiar. When it was quiet outside, she looked at the man from a distance, which she had seen.


    She ran to her, squatting on the ground, holding a gun at her. Nian Er looked down at the man lying in the gun. Ah, well, it''s yunzhan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Nian''er thinks that the fate with Yun Zhan is very deep.


    Yunsheng looked at the ugly girl in front of him. When he was still a Chinese, he put a little caution in his heart. He just looked at the girl holding the book suspiciously. He didn''t go home so late. Didn''t he know how dangerous it was here?


    A group of people Wu Yang ran over, "Sheng Ge, take brother Zhan to get on the bus first."


    Several people carried the comatose yunzhan into the car, then looked at his eyes and asked Yunsheng, "what about this girl, how to do?"


    "Take her with you. If you don''t take her, maybe she will be ruined." It''s not safe here. N city in M, an international metropolis, has countless opportunities. People say that it is full of gold, but after all, it is also the city with the highest crime rate in the world. After nightfall, the city is shrouded in darkness.


    Yunsheng read that she is a Chinese, this little bit of homesickness, let him take her to the car.


    Yunsheng will provide simple treatment, but it is only the most basic. When they are outside, what they do is to escape from the tiger''s mouth. Even if they didn''t at first, they have become able to do it now. When they tear up yunzhan''s clothes, there is a black muzzle with blood on the outside.


    Yunsheng wiped his tears. "Have you contacted the doctor?"


    "Doctor Brother Sheng, I''m afraid it''s hard for the doctor. It''s really hard. "


    "They want to get rid of brother Zhan in M country. We can''t go to the hospital. Doctor Zhuoni is dead. Now, where to find a doctor, our ways to find a doctor are monitored. If the doctor has not been found, brother Zhan will probably be exposed."


    Nian Er has been silent, looking at the person lying there, pale, which makes the handsome face more cold.


    Nian''er still remembers seeing him in his uncle''s office. He was dressed in a high-end custom-made suit and looked like a new upstart.


    It''s just, goodbye. He''s wearing a pair of military boots, and his dark trousers are also bloodstained.


    Nell followed them back to the place.


    It''s an old castle. It''s just that the facilities here are very complete. Nian''er sees a sterile ward. That is to say, if they are injured, they will be treated here. However, the people here are all anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    They couldn''t be contacted because they were doctors.


    The man was still in a coma, and the gun didn''t hit the key, but he lost too much blood. The cloth Yunsheng gave him to stop bleeding had already been dyed red.


    She went into the small operating room and picked up the scalpel. All the people were looking for the doctor and didn''t notice her. But when she took the knife in her hand, all the people turned pale and thought she was coming to kill him.


    Yunsheng jumped up and almost rushed to him. Nianer raised his head and didn''t hide. "You can''t find a doctor. I can save her."


    Yunsheng looks at her.


    Nianer didn''t say anything, and other people didn''t believe it. "Brother Sheng, don''t believe her. She''s probably a liar. How could she appear here so late? Her identity is very suspicious. And I don''t believe that there is such a young doctor."


    "Yes, brother Sheng, she must not be allowed to cure it."


    Nian Er has been looking at a knife on the table, also do not speak, just light looking at.


    Yunsheng looked at nian''er and asked, "what guarantee do you have?"


    Nianer tilted his head to look at Yunsheng. "What guarantee do I have? I don''t have any guarantee. Either, you wait for a while to collect her body because he has lost too much blood. Or, let me treat her. Maybe there is still a chance of survival? "


    When she finished, she was fiddling with the knife on the table and stopped talking.


    As soon as she said this, in the house, several other men scolded, let her go, or killed her.


    Nian Er seems to have not heard the same, a group of indifferent and self-contained appearance.


    Yunsheng has been observing her all the time. In fact, they have no other choice. If they do not, they will just let his brother wait for death. If they do, they may have a trace of vitality.


    Because she was too calm. On the way, Yunsheng thought of her performance. She always looked out of the window with indifference. She was not frightened at all. Even now, she is so.


    She is too indifferent, indifferent and unusual. Clearly, she is such an ordinary person, but for the first time, Yunsheng feels that this person''s aura is so unique.


    "Well, you can treat him immediately."


    Nell nodded, then turned around and put on the overalls, masks, hats that were too generous for her, and she carefully wrapped up her long hair.


    The people out there are unbelievable, "brother, you can''t do it."


    Nian Er just light way, "don''t let them disturb me."


    Yunsheng also put on his clothes and gloves. He explained, "I used to be a doctor, but later, if I don''t read it, I can understand some fur. I can pass you knives, scissors and tweezers."


    Nian Er nodded and looked at the man lying in bed. His face was pale because of blood loss."What kind of blood does he have?"


    "Yes, I''ll get ready." Yunsheng said.


    Plasma of all blood types is kept here for a long time in case of emergency.


    The operation was carried out inside, and all the people outside were very solemn.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s ridiculous how a girl can have surgery. It''s ridiculous. I just don''t understand. I don''t understand what he''s thinking." One of them, always resentful.


    Another also echoed, "just shouldn''t, should not let that girl do it, in any case to stop her, if brother Zhan really has something wrong, she must be buried with her, what identity of her people, brother Zhan is also she can give diagnosis and treatment? It''s a joke


    A few people are reading fragmentary, mostly filled with righteous indignation.


    And when Nier opened the wound, the comatose man opened his eyes.


    Yunsheng was overjoyed: "brother, you wake up."


    Yunzhan can''t see her face clearly. Her mask, surgical cap, and wide surgical clothes cover her whole body. He just thinks that this person is familiar.


    Because her eyes are so calm that he seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Nian Er didn''t look at him any more. With a sharp knife in his hand, he cut his skin with burning marks, and coldly said to Yunsheng, "tweezers."


    Yunsheng has to pass the tweezers in a hurry, ignoring the excitement of yunzhan waking up.


    Small tweezers into his skin, cloud Zhan stuffy hum sound, subconsciously clenched the bed sheet under the hand.


    Nian''er looked indifferent and looked at his sad look. "Find a towel and plug his mouth."


    Yunsheng responded, "you didn''t forget to give him an anesthetic, did you?"


    "Do you think he needs it?" he replied faintly


    Yunsheng: "what''s the matter?" This is intentional? Deliberately do not give the anesthetic, deliberately let the pain? How can this woman''s heart be so cruel, how can it be so frightening? It''s obvious that she has no attack power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Yunsheng: "what''s the matter?" Well, he really doesn''t need it.


    The towel was put into yunzhan''s mouth, and he was sweating with pain. Until he heard the sound of "pa" and the sound of bullets falling into the iron plate, he was relieved. The whole person was wet and collapsed on the operating bed.


    Maybe it''s too painful. Maybe it''s something else. He had a chaotic brain. At this time, nian''er lowered his head and sewed the wound for him. Yun Zhan finally understood. He looked at the black frame glasses and knew that he had seen this man about two years ago, and he had seen him in Nanyuan.


    Concentrate on the wound to sew, and then take the scissors to cut the thread, the operation is a success.


    Yunsheng looked at nianer''s method of sewing the wound was pretty beautiful. He didn''t expect that she was so powerful. She was so young that she could finish such operation calmly.


    Yunsheng is grateful to her. Nianer takes off her mask and looks at yunzhan coldly without speaking.


    "Push him to rest. If the bullet is taken out, he will have a fever. Fever is normal. If you want to cool him down physically, what you fear most is wound infection. Do not infect him. According to your current medical conditions, if he is infected, it is better not to rescue him." Said Nell, and then rescue him and take off his clothes.


    Yunsheng opened the door, the door called in several, are very concerned about yunzhan''s situation, "how, Sheng brother, how is brother Zhan?"


    "The operation was successful and the bullet came out, thanks to the girl." Yunsheng said that he was really grateful to nian''er. If it wasn''t for nian''er, they really didn''t know what to do. Maybe his brother was finished this time.


    After hearing Yunsheng say this, several people who spoke ill of nian''er were very guilty. Then they looked at nian''er very embarrassed, and then said, "Miss, we have remembered your great kindness. We will definitely not refuse you if you have something to do in the future."


    Nian''er also understands that these people who run around like this attach great importance to love, because such brothers are their family members. Therefore, she saved Yun Zhan''s life, which is also a great favor.


    Nianer doesn''t speak. She saves people. It''s just that the situation is too critical. She doesn''t want anyone to read her well. She just thinks that this person is a friend of his uncle and a friend he attaches great importance to. If something happens to him, my uncle must be sad, because he feels that he is the pusher and his 30 million yuan pushed this man to this position. Therefore, this kind of feeling Under the circumstances, she can only do it.


    However, she is not so calm on her face, her clothes are also wet, she is more nervous than anyone else, nervous all over sweating, she is afraid that she will kill this person.


    Nianer took off her clothes and went back to the sofa in the living room. She held her cheek and said nothing. Even she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her brain was in a mess and she couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Nian Er took a deep breath and held his cheek in a daze.


    She has been busy working for so long. Wang Haiming directs her to cook. His attitude towards her is totally different from that when she came here. Nian''er looks up and looks at the man in front of her. Maybe he thinks too much of Yun Zhan''s life and death. His eyes are very sincere to her.


    Nian''er is not that kind of cold person, she just seldom has the matter which specially cares about, so her performance is always light.


    After a while, Yunsheng came over and asked her to see yunzhan. Yunzhan was lying in the hospital bed, but he didn''t sleep. Maybe it was too painful to sleep, or something else.


    Nian Er just looked at it and said, "keep it."


    Yunsheng looked at him and said, "girl, I really appreciate it. Are you..."


    Nian Er looked at Yan Yunsheng and said, "I''m not a doctor."


    Yunsheng said, "ah? You are not a doctor, how dare you use a knife? "


    "Well, I''m not totally inexperienced either," he added


    Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Without a doctor''s license, experience is OK. Looking at her like this, she is probably a student. Since she is a student, that is to say, she has not yet passed the examination.


    "I had a dog before, and I sterilized my dog."


    After hearing this, don''t say it''s yunzhan: "you, you, you..."


    Nian Er looked at the eye Yun Zhan, "what''s the fuss? Anyway, I''ve saved the people."


    Yunzhan heard this, especially want to laugh, just because the wound pulled, a pull pain.


    With that, Nian Er left and asked Wang Haiming, "is there a room for me to rest?"


    Wang Haiming looks at Yunsheng. Yunsheng nods and goes to send nian''er for a rest.


    Nian Er left, Yunsheng looked at Yun Zhan and asked, "brother, does she have any problems?"


    Yun Zhan because of blood loss, or some weak, "now just doubt her identity?"


    "I just feel that she is our compatriot." Yunsheng road.


    Yun Zhan sighed, "I will definitely go back and take back the one that belongs to us, instead of taking your precarious life with you." He did not understand, such homesickness made them feel at ease.If can return, who is willing to roam like this.


    "She, I met her, went back to Nanyuan two years ago."


    "Oh, that''s her."


    "Yes, she is."


    "The one of the interesting souls?" Yunsheng laughed, "brother, you are really special and special with her."


    Yun Zhan sighed, "fate, what kind of fate is it? Do people like us really need fate? Fate of this kind of thing will probably become a hindrance? Send her back tomorrow morning, and don''t let those people get in his way. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Nier woke up, there was a man sitting by her bed. She wanted to turn over and get up, but the man quickly pressed her on the bed, and Nier frowned. She didn''t like to be so close to people she didn''t know. Moreover, this man, for the second time, she didn''t forget, because in the box, she pulled her school uniform and bit her neck.


    Nian''er wanted to raise her leg, but he seemed to know what she was doing. She was not allowed to move. Nier frowned and said in a cold voice, "let go!" She really didn''t expect, a shot in the person, and such a body.


    "I just want to see what you really are." He was about to pull the wig from her head.


    Nianer''s eyes were frozen. Almost at the moment when he pulled her wig, her hand quickly pressed on his wound, like two years ago, "you move again, you try, try?"


    She said, the lip side picks up a touch of radian, clearly so rustic girl, how can have such amazing smile?


    He was in a trance for a while, and the more I wanted to know what her real face looked like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Yunzhan reaches out to move her wig, while nianer is pressing his wound.


    Just had an operation, cloud Zhan painful frown, that smile is matchless evil spirit, "girl, you besides this one move, still can other?"


    Nianer looked at him coldly, even his voice was cold. "I don''t need any other tricks. This one is special enough, isn''t it?" She said, with more force, Yun Zhan was already out of strength. With such a force, Yun Zhan''s body became soft and tilted on the bed. Nianer was in a favorable position with one hand around his neck.


    When the woman is on the top and the man is at the bottom, yunzhan suddenly smiles. A person will not disappear for two years. It is still the rustic appearance before. The girl in front of her is like this, with thick Liu Hai''er and black framed glasses. The clothes on her body are really indescribable and shabby. If you look at the past, you can really drown in the crowd, but again When I looked at it carefully, I found that even though it was covered by the black frame, it could not block the look in her eyes.


    In the past, he pretended to be ugly, that is to say, he was more and more curious about her appearance.


    At this time, nian''er covers her body. He carries her strength. She is not heavy. Maybe she is graceful in her wide clothes.


    Nian Er frowned and didn''t know what the man was thinking. "I tell you, don''t touch me any more. I don''t mind sewing your wound again."


    Yun Zhan smile more and more intense, the body of this suddenly like a cat, will scratch the cat, "give your dog sterilization technique?"


    Nian Er raised his eyebrows. "Yes, my dog is a male dog." She said, leaving the bed barefoot.


    Yunzhan lies on the bed, squints at her, and looks at her feet stepping on the carpet. Her feet are beautiful and even white. He simply pillows his arm and looks like she is looking at her own cat. "OK, you are my Savior. You still saved me twice. Do you want me to repay you?"


    Nianer was stunned and then went to find her own shoes. She hung her head and was wearing socks, revealing a snow-white neck. Yunzhan''s smile was even stronger. He thought that maybe this person was a beautiful woman?


    Otherwise, why make yourself ugly?


    But what he couldn''t think of was how to do it, how could he do it, how could he be ordinary?


    LAN Zhan Yun is very curious about how to develop his character.


    Nian Er put on his shoes and said to Yun Zhan, "you send someone to take me back."


    "You haven''t said, what do you want in return?" He said, in short, really curious about this girl.


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it." She said, still light tone.


    Yunzhan got up, but the wound was still a little painful, but was replaced by pleasure, "I think you probably can''t think well. If you leave, it will be very difficult for us to meet, right? What do you think I''ll do if I agree with you? "


    Nian''er looks up and looks at yunzhan coming. Yunzhan stands in front of him, with a pair of deep and cool eyes.


    He said this with an air of indifference? Do you like me


    Yun Zhan was read such a question, more stunned, "to agree with each other, can only be like?"


    Since you don''t like it, why do you agree with me?


    Nell had always been looking forward to love. Her father always said that she was more beautiful, so that she could not tell who liked her or what she looked like.


    The person she is looking for is not a person who appears for her appearance. She hopes that person can understand her, support her to do what she wants to do, or what two people can do together.


    However, this person did not appear in this way.


    "If you don''t like it, what are you doing for?" Asked Nier.


    This question really turns Yun Zhan down, just for fun?


    In fact, it was just a joke to him.


    How can a person like him have feelings? For him, feelings are just a burden. He can''t even be responsible for his own life, let alone another person.


    Like a person, even fall in love with a person, in his 26 years, he has never thought, he will not even think about it in the future.


    Nian''er is not a fool, and she is not willing to embarrass others. An unfamiliar person is a chance encounter. The answer is not so important to her.


    Nian''er just went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. The view in the castle was pretty good. She really didn''t know how it felt to like a person.


    Nian''er can''t understand. She doesn''t know whether she will feel that way.


    For the future, she is not willing to think a lot, because she thinks a lot, and will not know what will happen tomorrow.In a hurry, Yunsheng opened the door and said, "brother, we have been found in this place."


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan''s face changed, "when did it happen?"


    "I think they followed us since we came back, because we came in and there was no doctor." Yunsheng said half of his words and said nothing more. There was no doctor coming. In other words, he had confirmed that there was no hope for Yun Zhan to live. Therefore, they followed him and hid in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    "Go, now?"


    Yunzhan looked at Yunsheng and said, "go? I''m afraid we can''t go any more, you know? " Finish saying, he intentionally look at read er one eye, "little girl, I''m afraid you can''t go today."


    Nian''er: '' Look, she saved a person with kindness. How could she save so many things.


    Yunsheng looks at nian''er with a little apology in his eyes.


    Nian''er is still light. If you come, you will be at ease.


    "Girl, follow me downstairs."


    Nianer had to follow Yunsheng out. Yunzhan then asked, "how many people do you know?"


    "Only a dozen or so people probably know that you are injured, and there is no doctor here, so they don''t send many people.


    Yunsheng road.


    Their opponent, Jack Joan, probably knows that last night''s plot hurt Yun Zhan, and Yun Zhan died. Ten of them have really given a lot of face.


    Down the stairs, Wang Haiming took the initiative to come up: "brother, let me protect her."


    Yunzhan took a look, "just wait here and wait for them to come in. We can''t go now. Going out will only make us into a sieve. So we can only stay here. The houses here are large and there are many rooms. During the day, they won''t come here, they can only wait until night."


    Yun Zhan tilted his head and looked at nian''er and asked, "are you afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Afraid it will work?" "Asked Nier, who seemed to be asking himself.


    If she is not afraid of it, it is deceptive. She has been nervous in her heart. She is afraid that she will never see her father and mother, her elder brother and her uncle who love her, and she has not met a person she likes.


    Like her father loved her mother, she felt that if she had an accident or something like this, it would be a pity. She had a lot of things to do and didn''t realize her life value.


    But such a thought, however, soon dissipated in her heart. It was useless to be afraid and nervous, and could not help her. At such a moment, she was somewhat surprised, and probably expected. After her meddling last night, she knew that she might not be able to avoid such trouble.


    However, she couldn''t stand idly by yesterday''s situation. Her father never told her when she was in education. She ran into something. Therefore, nian''er was a little surprised and a little surprised.


    "You follow him, and if anything happens, you deserve it." Yun Zhan said, the tone is particularly indifferent.


    Nian Er eyebrows slightly frown, and there is no redundant expression, and yunzhan looked at her, helplessly shook his head, felt that she was a girl who did not understand the world, probably did not know what kind of situation he was going to face?


    It''s a particularly sunny day today. The mist has dispersed, and the sun has penetrated through the clouds, shining through a corner of the window.


    She didn''t move, and she didn''t feel very active.


    Yunzhan and Yunsheng are busy with each other, deploying and equipping their weapons.


    Nier Tuo chin, it seems that such a thing is not strange.


    Wang Haiming came up and said, "what''s your name?"


    Nianer looked at Wang Haiming and said, "nianer."


    "Read, your name sounds good." Wang Haiming said, and then very solemnly: "I will protect you, really, I will protect you."


    Nier laughed and said, "I know. Thank you."


    The girl''s voice was so sweet that she burst into a big smile at him, and she still trusted him from the bottom of her heart. This made Wang Haiming warm in his heart, probably because he was trusted by others. Such a young man was particularly embarrassed, scratched his head, and then left.


    Yunsheng looked at Wang Haiming and kicked him, "what do you think?"


    Wang Haiming looked at Yunsheng and said, "brother Sheng, I think she is so beautiful."


    Yunsheng takes a look at nian''er. He can''t see where she is beautiful. She is an ordinary girl with a little ugly hair and ugly glasses. She really can''t see where she is beautiful.


    "What are you thinking about? You always like women with big breasts and thin waists. When did you change your taste?"


    Wang Haiming didn''t speak for a long time, then he said to Yunsheng, "brother, she is a good girl. I have no future. It''s impossible for us."


    Wang Haiming''s words are not light or heavy, but they just pull nianer''s heart.


    She lived in a peaceful age, living at home, the domestic environment, public security are good, but to foreign countries, only to know the complexity of the environment, but still do not understand, Wang Heming''s words, there is no future, in her understanding, her father said, she should study hard, in the future can more choose to do what she wants to do, her future It will be beautiful, but here, she heard that there is no future


    Is there no place for them here, in China?


    Do you have to take this step?


    This is probably the case, that is, there is no way to go, and they have embarked on the most difficult road?


    Yunzhan came up from the basement. His face was very cold and he loaded the gun with bullets. He had a knife on his waist. His face was a little pale, but now he could not see that he was a wounded man.


    It was just daybreak, and she thought that even those who wanted to do it would probably not come in now, because they had to wait until night, which was the best time.


    Nianer can''t go. With yunzhan, there are only five of them. Yes, six of them died.


    Such a few people, in this very large living room, very high top of the crystal lamp winding down.


    People outside are waiting. They are waiting.


    Breakfast, did not eat, she was hungry, about noon, but their men did not want to cook at all, nianer a bit can not endure, "can I borrow the kitchen?"


    "Yes." Anyway, for them, the kitchen is actually a decoration. They used to have a servant, but the servant ran away, and no one cooked. Most of them ate simple meals and had no nutrition for her.


    Moreover, in foreign countries, the meals we eat are all foreign meals.


    Nian''er went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She found that there were a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. She gently raised her eyebrows and looked at several people outside, such as the two young men Wang Haiming was with. They were bearded and a patient. They were all Chinese. Although they might be in danger, nian''er felt compassion and looked at their mood A dignified look.Finally, she took out the dishes and stood at the door of the kitchen. Wang Haiming, who was not familiar with people here, was Wang Haiming. She was the most cruel to her before, but now she is the most friendly to her. Then she said, "can you come and help me?"


    Wang Haiming thought for a moment, what can he do to help in the kitchen, "that..." Forget it, who let Nian Er save the boss? Wang Haiming went obediently.


    When Wang Haiming got to the kitchen, Yunsheng came to yunzhan and said, "brother, is Hemingway interested in this girl, but you are interested in it first?"


    Yun Zhan cast a glance at Yun Sheng, did not speak, "wait to live tomorrow."


    None of them knew what Wang Haiming did in the kitchen. Several people outside were curious, but the people outside looked at their boss''s bad face and didn''t dare to ask.


    Wang Haiming followed Nier for about an hour and a half, and then ran out happily.


    Yunsheng glanced, "you''re grinning to the root of your ear."


    Wang Haiming said, "please move the restaurant."


    Everyone was suspicious. When we went to the restaurant and looked at a table of Chinese food, the whole person was stunned. Looking at the dishes on this table, there were dishes and soup. Two of them were young, and they even cried.


    "I haven''t eaten so much home food during the Spring Festival. It''s boiled fish..."


    Yunzhan is also stunned. People like them usually live in the open air. Even if they have a good meal, it is rare. What''s more, the dishes on this table are from different places. Obviously, Wang Heming told her.


    The little girl who met by chance made a table of local specialties for them.


    A little girl who can cut and cook, Yun Zhanyue thinks that she is not simple, and looks at her more and more deeply. Who is she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Nian''er comes out with the last pot of soup and puts it on the table.


    "Everyone can eat."


    Wang Haiming opened his mouth and said, "it''s all made by nianer. I''ll wash the dishes for her."


    Wang Haiming said this, yunzhan''s sight vegetable falls on her body, reads er.


    Nian''er, nian''er, it was her name. She never asked this man what his name was because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    But now, this meal is very special for them, because he has not eaten his own home food for a long time. He really seems to have forgotten the taste of this home food. At such a moment, he suddenly gets a kind of warmth that has not been seen for a long time.


    "You have a lot of things here, so I made some rice." "Maybe it''s different from the taste at home, so we have to make do with it," said Nier


    A few people sat down, shunzi looked at the boiled fish on the table, and did not speak for a long time.


    Yunzhan did not speak, just let everyone begin to eat.


    Shunzi ate boiled fish, and then said vaguely, "I have such a meal today. Even if I am dead, I feel worth it."


    Niall looked up. "Isn''t it a pity that you die like this? You don''t get married, have children, and you don''t have a partner. If you die like this, isn''t it a pity? "


    Shunzi took a look at nian''er. Maybe after she had an operation to save her boss, she had such a meal. She was so grateful that she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Nianertuoji, looking at shunzi, felt that this shunzi was not much bigger than him. He said, "your boss is with you, which proves that he wants an extraordinary life. If you follow him, you also want an extraordinary life. If you just die like this, it''s not worth it. It''s better to live a normal life, right Is that right? "


    Shunzi nods hard, and the fish in his mouth is full.


    Wang Haiming looked at nian''er, then sat down beside her and said, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No Nian Er is honest.


    Wang Haiming said nervously, "what kind of man do you like? What do you think of a person like me, with you? "


    Nian''er thought for a moment and then said, "yes, but why do you like me? I think people like you like beautiful women. "


    Wang Haiming suddenly became nervous. "Well, I used to like this kind of person. In fact, I feel very comfortable with you. When we are cooking, we have a feeling of quiet and good years."


    Nianer Leng Leng Leng, she looked at Wang Haiming seriously, "that''s good."


    Wang Haiming was still happy, "what does that mean?"


    "Well, I think so." She wants a person who can live with her hand in hand. She never looks at his work or his family background. He just looks at a person, looks at such a person, and treats her well. "However, Wang Haiming, I may not be the kind of person you think I am. I have a career I want to do. I think we may not be suitable, but if you like me, or If you pursue me, I will get along well with you very seriously


    As soon as Wang Haiming heard this, he stood up and said, "of course I am..." Before he finished speaking, Nier was listening carefully, and Wang Haiming fell on the ground.


    Nian Er looks at him, Wang Haiming looks at Yunsheng suspiciously, why, why to Chuai him, and her calf is particularly painful.


    What do you mean?


    Do you like nian''er, too?


    Nianer looked at Wang Haiming lying on the ground, and then he still looked at him. Wang was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "Nian Er, i..."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..." Yunsheng coughed hard.


    Then shunzi and Dalin''s line of sight also fell on Yunsheng''s body, Nian Er frowned, some unhappy.


    Yunsheng was embarrassed and had to explain: "that, that The fish is too spicy


    Shunzi misty way: "raw brother, you don''t eat fish?"


    Nian Er sighed, "I''m not going to eat any more. Take your time."


    Nianer got up and left the restaurant. Wang Haiming got up and said, "brother Sheng, what are you doing..."


    Take a look at Yun Zhan. He is eating slowly, but his face is not good. Wang Haiming has been following two people for so long. He can''t help sighing. Even if he is stupid, he knows that his brother is trying to stop himself from confessing with nian''er, but she really wants to show her love to nian''er!


    "Brother, why?"


    "Why?" Yunsheng looked at Wang Haiming and said, "can you be responsible for her life?"


    "I Will I always be able to? We won''t be like this all the time, brother Zhan, don''t you think? "


    "Yes." Yunzhan said.


    "Well..." Wang Haiming thought about it for a moment. Maybe today''s meal was too warm. He forgot all of a sudden. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead when he was about to fight tonight. Therefore, whether he was rash in expressing his feelings to nian''er like this.Originally a good meal, this atmosphere suddenly suppressed.


    Nianer, did not have a good meal, and then stood in front of the window, she looked out of the window, slightly sighed, there are footsteps behind.


    He turned around and saw Yun Zhan, she hung her head.


    "Disappointed?" Yun Zhan asked.


    Nian Er didn''t speak. He felt that he couldn''t talk to Yun Zhan. Anyway, he didn''t have a chance.


    "Eat well. Don''t be hungry." He said.


    Without speaking, nian''er looked out of the window.


    "I''ll talk to you."


    "But I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t even want to respond. Can''t you?" "You know," he asked, and he turned and left.


    Yunzhan suddenly felt very angry in his heart. He pulled people back and pressed them on the wall. Nianer frowned, "why, are you sure you want to discuss these issues with me now? You know, if you can''t get a bargain, if you are entangled here, you are not afraid to let all of us bury with you? "


    As soon as nian''er pushed him away, Wang Haiming stood not far away. She could not tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. She was probably used to it. She was not a fool to watch Wang Haiming stop talking.


    At the end of lunch, shunzi is washing dishes. Nianer sits in the room and hears a knock on the door. Then nianer calls for someone to come in.


    Yunsheng comes in and nianer continues to read the book she borrowed yesterday. "What do you want?"


    "I''m sorry." Yunsheng apologizes. "I know I''m not right."


    Nianer sighed, "you''re not wrong. Maybe you don''t like it so much. So, he doesn''t say it. I don''t care. In fact, you don''t have to think about it because of me. You should face up to everything that happened tonight. In fact, don''t worry about me. I can get rid of myself. You can rest assured. "


    Yunsheng moved his lips. "In fact, my brother is an interesting person to you. I once asked him, he said, a beautiful one, and an interesting one. He said that he wanted to find an interesting soul person. Nier, you are such a person, your soul is very interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    When nianer heard Yunsheng''s words, she did not continue to speak. She continued to read.


    Yunsheng scratched his head. "Nian Er, what are you thinking?"


    "My soul is boring!" Said Nier.


    Yunsheng: "well But you are a very interesting person. "


    "That''s probably what you think. If you really know me, you probably know that I''m very boring. It''s true. I don''t have any hobbies. I just like reading books, which probably has nothing to do with fun." And then he looked up and said, "you''re on your own. Don''t worry about me. I''ll really protect myself."


    Of course, Yunsheng doesn''t believe that nian''er will protect herself. What does a girl of this size know?


    I don''t know what kind of people they are facing.


    Looking at Nian er''s absorbed reading, Yunsheng can only turn around and leave.


    When he went outside, Wang Haiming looked at Yunsheng with some sadness, "is it you, or brother Zhan? Brother Zhan likes to read Er, doesn''t he?"


    Yunsheng coughed and said the origin of Nian ER and Yun Zhan.


    Wang Haiming glared at Yunsheng, "isn''t that fate?"


    Yunsheng looks at Wang Haiming and thinks that this man is simply. What kind of thought is he? He doesn''t want to express himself to nian''er today. Why is he so excited.


    "Do you like nian''er or not?"


    "I like it. Of course I like it. How to say it, I think she is a very special person. Although she is not very beautiful, I just feel that this person makes people feel very comfortable. She sits there quietly and doesn''t talk much. But what she says is so reasonable. I really think that she is good and she is really good." Wang Haiming said, "in fact, we all like her. Look, is she more predestined with brother Zhan?"


    Yunsheng looked at Wang Haiming and didn''t want to talk to him. "Do you like reading Er so much?"


    "I tell you the truth, it''s very comfortable to be with her. In fact, I''d like to wait. When brother Zhan doesn''t like reading, or when we all go back home, I don''t have so many worries, so I can be with this person." Wang Haiming thought deeply.


    "What if brother Zhan likes it?"


    "If both of them like it, I''d like to wish both of them. Because I think nianer is a very beautiful girl. If you look at what she said to shunzi, I think it''s very reasonable." Wang Haiming said.


    Yunsheng: "what''s the matter?" Forget it, love this thing, anyway, has always been by fate, fate came, all of these things will come.


    But in the room, Nian Er still gave the elder brother a phone call.


    Huo Yinran was quite surprised when he received the call from nian''er. Nian''er was studying abroad, and he was not allowed to visit her. It was also surreptitious for the two people to meet. No, he called all of a sudden, but something like this happened, and Yin ran became nervous all of a sudden.


    Instead, nian''er was comforting: "brother, don''t worry, I really think it''s nothing."


    Huo Yinran sighed, "you feel nothing, but Nian Er, have you seen that man die in front of you? That''s different from Uncle Lu and uncle Xiang Fan''s training for you. Those people are all fugitives, and Yun Zhan of the cloud family is also a cruel role. In a short period of two years, the arms trade of state Z will be monopolized by him. How many enemies can he make? You are really... "


    "If you had been there, you would not have stood by." Nian er said, "big brother, don''t be so anxious. As soon as you are worried, I will be worried. I can''t talk to you properly."


    Huo Yinran sighed, "give me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I don''t know where it is. In short, you don''t want to come. In fact, I can run. Really, I promise that I will leave without any contact with these people. Look at you. You told me since you were a child that you should not dislike what he does to make friends. As long as this person is a negotiator, I can make friends with him."


    "Yes, but this man is an extremely dangerous task. Did I also tell you not to make friends with people who are not clear and bring you danger?"


    "But you didn''t tell me you were going to die." Nianer retorts faintly. He knows that the family is worried about her, so she only dares to call her elder brother. No, it still makes her worry.


    "Uncle Lu said that I am very talented. He taught me to run. Really, so I''m not afraid. Can you wait for my news at night? I''ll contact you as long as I leave, OK?"


    Nian Er advised Yin ran for a long time before he agreed.


    In fact, there are no cowards in the Huo family. Her father has always said that she should not be afraid of anything, but do nothing as long as she does not regret it. She does not feel regret now. Although she feels a little dangerous, she still has a little stimulation. After all, she has learned a lot to face these unknown times, They are on guard.Otherwise, what is the use of her learning so much?


    After hanging up the phone, nian''er felt that he was not afraid.


    At night, when it was completely dark, there was only one light in the room.


    Wang Haiming has been telling her that he will protect her and let her not be afraid and follow him well.


    Nian''er just nodded quietly. Finally, when the lights in the room were turned off, there was a sound outside.


    Yunzhan said that they should be led to the inside, because they are too familiar with it. Even if there are twice as many people, he will let them go forever.


    In fact, she understood that Yun Zhan really occupied a very important geographical condition under the most unfavorable conditions. To occupy an advantage, annihilating it one by one is the best strategy.


    However, to their surprise, some people came in from the door, while others broke through the window directly, directly attacking both inside and outside.


    After all, there were too many people. Yunzhan, the leader, was injured, so he slightly disordered the layout. When people went up from the downstairs to the windows, Wang Haiming naturally had some difficulty in protecting her. When Wang Haiming looked at the gap in the fire, he pushed nian''er out and let her run.


    Nian''er also wanted to run, but a man beat her to the ground. When she turned around, a black muzzle was aimed at her.


    Wang Haiming and yunzhan both saw this step. Yunzhan only felt that his heart was stuffy. Nianer saved his life, but she was about to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    They were too far away to go and help her.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Nian Er looks at this man. He is a stranger, a strange foreign killer.


    When almost everyone felt sorry for this young life, Nier jumped up. Her feet kicked the man''s wrist very forcefully. Then she jumped up and whirled to catch the gun falling from her mouth. Then she squatted and held the gun. She only heard the sound of "bang". She shot accurately, and a bullet penetrated the man''s head I fell to the ground.


    Nier took a deep breath. Her face was expressionless and her whole body was full of fright.


    Yun Zhan almost surprised at this person, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Yunsheng and Wang Haiming are also relieved. With the cooperation of several people, they quickly solve the battle.


    In the large hall on the second floor, the smell of blood is spreading, and there is the burning smell of bullets penetrating the furniture.


    Nian''er felt something in her throat. She held the window and vomited.


    Waiting for everything to calm down, she found that the natural leg is soft.


    The gun in the hand did not know when it fell to the ground. Yunzhan stood in front of her, then squatted down and looked at her quietly.


    Before Nier could react, the whole man was held in his arms by a powerful arm.


    Since she was sensible, uncle Lu, uncle fan and uncle guancuo would learn some self-defense skills for their children.


    In such a big family, it is dangerous, especially for girls to have the ability to protect themselves, because relatively speaking, girls are more dangerous than boys.


    Since she was a child, nian''er has been studying with these elders, from the pharmacology of Uncle Guan Cuo, to Uncle Xiang Fan''s strategy, and then to Uncle Lu''s ruthlessness, she has been exposed to them.


    Although she is young, she has suffered a lot for so many years.


    She lives alone in a foreign country, and there is no problem in self-protection.


    Can train, practice, constantly create some problems, exercise the ability to do not mess in the face of danger, but in the end everything is false.


    This is not true, such a person, lying on the ground, originally a living person, now lying on the ground, motionless, originally, life is so fragile, only a few seconds, or less time, can no longer open his eyes and look at the world.


    Nianer''s hands were fighting. She didn''t know where to put Zizi''s hands. She had to hold on to the material of his clothes.


    Yunsheng cleaned up all the things behind him, and shunzi had already driven the car out.


    Yun Zhan lowered his head and asked her, "can I go?"


    Nianer shook her head. She couldn''t speak. She couldn''t walk. She couldn''t see clearly. Her eyes were blurred and filled with tears.


    Yunzhan reached out to hold her up. Nianer''s brain was still blank. In her eyes, there was only the person she had killed, and instantly fell to the ground.


    After getting on the car, the night was shrouded, and the car drove steadily on the road. The nerves were tense. Maybe it was over at last. Maybe she was too tired. She fell asleep in yunzhan''s arms.


    A big car, a car of people.


    Yunzhan did not speak, just looked at the vast night outside, the man in his arms had fallen asleep, she was much lighter than expected, but the body is very soft.


    The faint fragrance brushed his nose, I don''t know whether it''s the smell on her hair or on her body.


    Yunzhan has never let a person so close to him, and still a woman.


    He had a lot of women, and a lot of women climbed into his bed.


    In the past two years, he has lived on this knife point. There are many women who can throw themselves in his arms, and of course, others have given him.


    He is beautiful, young and charming, but he has never gone through the heart. After the physical relief, he never bothers to remember the person''s appearance. He doesn''t hug, kiss or even Sleep in different beds.


    There is no one, so safe sleep in his arms.


    He has seen many women, pure and beautiful, but none of them. Her eyes are clear, but they are so bright and clear, showing a calm that does not match her age.


    When she jumped up, neatly caught the gun, sharp shot, she has never seen such a heroic, amazing, she is so dazzling, but now it is so fragile.


    Yunzhan''s heart, is very excited, that kind of excitement can not be explained, like finally someone let his heart beat, or other, he himself can not say clearly.


    He looked down and looked at her crooked in his arms. He took off her black eyes and saw her long eyelashes, which were very thick, like a small fan. The lights outside the window crossed her face. Her white face, beautiful facial outline, high nose beam, slightly opened and blue mouthed, she seemed to be a beauty It may be that she was too puffed up in her usual dress, which covered her style and made her look plain. Now it seems that she is so good-looking, good-looking people can''t move their eyes.The man''s fingers rub her chin, the girl''s sharp chin, delicate skin without a bit of flaws, he rubbed his belly comfortably, like touching a kitten he had.


    Yun Zhan tilted his head to look at him, always indifferent eyes in a faint soft color, he has never looked at such a woman so seriously.


    Yunsheng secretly took a look, but also slightly surprised at yunzhan. His brother had never really seen a woman so seriously.


    Shunzi was talking to Dalin, "Wow, I found that nianer is really good. Her shooting is really good."


    "Yes, what kind of person is Nian er? She has operated on the eldest brother, she can cook, and she can also do Kung Fu. So, I think it''s very good." Shunzi is now worshipping the school of nian''er, because a meal of boiled fish will buy him away.


    Now, nian''er showed her calmness and shooting skills at that time, which made them feel fresh and felt that she was really powerful.


    "Do you think he will be our sister-in-law?" Shunzi is happy.


    Yunsheng looks at Wang Haiming intentionally.


    The car was on the road. After walking for nearly two hours, he finally arrived at another place of yunzhan''s residence. After setting up nian''er, yunzhan came downstairs, and Wang Haiming was not far away from smoking.


    Yunsheng came over and said, "brother, is your injury OK?"


    Yun Zhan waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    Yunzhan finds Wang Haiming and wants to talk to him. Wang Haiming is smoking in the small yard.


    Hearing the footsteps, Wang Haiming turned around and saw that it was yunzhan. He called out "brother".


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about having dinner at noon today, nianer asked me to help with the washing. I think ordinary days are very good, but we can''t.


    "I can make you ordinary."


    Wang Haiming nodded. "I know that."


    "Well, do you like Nell?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Wang Haiming looked at Yun Zhan and looked at him very seriously. "I don''t know. I really don''t know. You know, I''m uncertain. At that time, when nian''er was cooking, I was washing vegetables. I looked at her with my head tilted. Suddenly, I felt that this kind of life was really good. Maybe it was the life I wanted to live in the future. But when my brother kicked me to the ground, I was a little confused All of a sudden, I woke up. I didn''t know that after I said I liked Neil, I didn''t think about it. So, I don''t know


    Maybe it''s on the spur of the moment, or something else, but Wang Haiming knows that he must not like nian''er so much. If he really likes nian''er, no matter whether his brother stops him, he will tell nian''er that he wants to be with her and be responsible for her.


    So, he really didn''t know.


    Yunzhan looked at the distance. "Hemingway, I know I''m not doing this right. As a brother, I shouldn''t do such a thing. She''s really special."


    Maybe he has never seen such a special person even though he has read countless people, so his heart is full of surprise and is ready to move.


    Before, he had never thought that he was almost banished by his family. Living abroad for so many years, there was hardly any place for him to go back. In a big family, there was too little happiness. Money and power made the family relationship of the family become very weak and incomparable, and formed his incomparably indifferent temperament.


    For women, he has always wanted to love, love for his kind of people too much.


    Yunzhan knows that he looks good. Many women will like his appearance and his wealth, but no one really wants his heart.


    He did not know whether there was such a person in the world who could warm his cold and lonely heart.


    But all of a sudden, there is such a person, inadvertently broke into her life, she is so calm, seemingly so ordinary, but let people so can not move their eyes, tonight, yunzhan only knew that she stood up, that moment, he was patient, excited, excited.


    He wants this woman, he wants this woman to stand by her side.


    This feeling was so strong that he wanted to put it into action immediately. He wanted to know what Wang Haiming thought in his heart. He didn''t want to hurt the feelings between his brothers because of women, and these were still close friends between life and death.


    Wang Hai really did not know what kind of feeling he felt for nian''er, because he had never used his heart to love. He had never experienced the taste of true love.


    So he didn''t know whether it was temporary or what.


    Maybe, when he really came into contact with the ordinary life, he felt that he would certainly dislike that Nier was not beautiful enough. He was such a character. Therefore, he really did not know, really did not know what he was thinking.


    Brother Zhan is asking this question. He knows why, because over the years, they all know each other and regard each other as brothers.


    Therefore, if brother Zhan really pursues nian''er or makes her become their sister-in-law, he will feel a little astringent in his heart and go to other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Nier fell asleep, but she was not at all secure in her sleep, and she sat up in cold sweat.


    When the door was pushed open, she looked up and saw Yun Zhan standing at the door. His tall figure just made him look thinner in the night.


    Yunzhan also saw her, a pair of bright eyes, looking at her, clothes are he changed down, because her body has blood.


    He didn''t want her to sleep like that because it would be uncomfortable.


    Her body was simply scrubbed. She had a very thin but delicate body. Her skin was white and her legs were long. In addition to her thick hair, her broad and earthy clothes were removed. She was curled up on the big bed, so spotless.


    When yunzhan is scrubbing her, he also wants to see what kind of person she has a suitable Hairstylist for her. However, he does not move in the end, because he thinks that appearance is not important.


    Such a girl''s soul is so interesting. If she is, he can accept it. Since he accepts it, his appearance is not his most concerned.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the sweat on her face, almost subconsciously, and holding the man in his arms.


    He didn''t want such a thing to frighten the little thing. A dead man, not so terrible, was a living person.


    The dead don''t have to be terrible.


    Read a look at him, she is not like just now, although the brain is chaotic, but there is a trace of clarity, she looked up at him, "let go, what are you doing?"


    "Hold you."


    Nianer twisted her eyebrows and felt tired, "go away." She didn''t like the hug. She didn''t know him.


    Yun Zhan looked at her with a smile and picked up her chin. "I won''t go away. I said, I want to make a promise to you."


    Nian''er thinks that this man is really ridiculous. His appearance is extraordinary, his nose is high, his eyes are deep, and he is a beautiful man who is rare to see. He has a cold sense of distance and a sharp feeling that can''t be ignored. Nian''er thinks that Yun Zhan is very contradictory. He has noble temperament in the sky, but he is doing the work of licking blood on the tip of a knife.If she had not seen her in uncle''s office, the appearance of a newly rich enterprise, he now has a slightly long hair, and has a sense of decadence. This sense of decadence, coupled with his heavenly temperament, makes him look like a contradiction.


    Now he spoke with a slight lightness, and still in such an ambiguous posture.


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. "I said, no need. Let go." Her voice was cold, too.


    "That''s your business. I''m determined to repay you." He said, the smile on the corner of his lips deepened.


    "Go away." Nian''er pushes him, but Yun Zhan holds his arm. He grabs her arm, and with a light force, she presses her on the bed.


    Nian''er''s eyes are wide, and I can''t believe it. This son of a bitch, is that right?


    She wants to struggle, want to resist, yunzhan seems to have seen through her behavior, quick her step, his leg pressed her, she was completely imprisoned.


    Yun Zhan smile, "I want to make a promise, you know?"


    "I don''t need it." Nian Er looked at him angrily.


    Yunzhan is more happy. He seldom laughs so happily. She has seen this kitten calm and docile, and puts her body in her eyes. Now, the original kitten has blown its hair, so cute?


    "You need it, and you need love." He said, bend down.


    "What do you do..." Palpitation half beat.


    "Nier, you blush. Have you ever been treated like this?" He said with a smile.


    Nianer did not know how, probably was said to be in the mind, also probably is other, lenglengleng looked at yunzhan.


    Yun Zhan also looked at him, her eyes so bright, he said: "Nian Er, I want to love you."


    Before Nier had time to react, the man''s lips fell on her lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Nian''er was all confused. She felt her lips were numb and crisp. This was the first time she was kissed. Therefore, she just widened her eyes and didn''t know how to react.


    She is a little nervous, the man''s hand is very powerful with her ten fingers, Nian Er slowly come back to his mind, looking at his eyes, his eyelashes are particularly long, the man''s tongue wants to pry open her teeth, nianer bite his own teeth, want to break free.


    But yunzhan did not allow it. He just didn''t expect that this kitten was such a sweet kitten. It was really a sweet kitten.


    Her body is very soft, and she struggles in his arms. Maybe she doesn''t know. In the arms of men, such struggle is like a small animal that is struggling and unable to escape. Nianer''s eyes are really as innocent and innocent as deer''s eyes. Isn''t this to arouse men''s desire to conquer?


    The more he struggled, the more he wanted to kiss her. He was excited. Even though he knew that his body was not suitable for such a "fierce" relationship with her, he thought so, because he had lived so long, and never had a person, who made him so excited and excited.


    Nianer was a little angry. He felt that yunzhan treated her like a mouse, and he was the successful cat.


    For him, his strength is too much for her.


    All over some crisp numb, but more is angry, with what, with what to do.


    She doesn''t understand. For her, for her, Yun Zhan is really a stranger. She doesn''t think that this kind of origin will allow two people to kiss and hug each other, so she doesn''t like it.


    Want to struggle, but only found that she can''t move, and the more she moved, the more happy the person in her body.


    She gives up the struggle and seeks the right time, because if she doesn''t try to escape the man, he doesn''t know when he will kiss.


    A hand of Nian Er, gently along the man''s shoulder, to his face.


    Cloud Zhan tiny a Leng, bow head some doubt to look at this bosom of the person, the lip corner hangs light smile.


    Suddenly nianer smiles, her smile is very beautiful, yunzhan even for a time slightly some flash God.


    But Nian Er laughs. Yun Zhan only feels numbness in his arm. One of his arms is numb and painful, and nian''er takes the initiative from the passive position. She turns over and goes under the bed.


    Her fist on his body, pressed a few times, Yun Zhan gnawed his teeth, felt his tendons were pressed by his pain.


    "Hooligan!" Said Nier, and then he left in a huff, the door fell heavily.


    Yunzhan see her back, lying in bed laughing, is really interesting, very interesting.


    He really found her more and more interesting, and he lay in bed with his spare time, because he knew that she would come back.


    Nianer stood at the door, only to find that his clothes were really too thin.


    I''m still barefoot. What is it like.


    She was embarrassed and could only return to the room in dismay. She stood at the door, almost staring at yunzhan angrily.


    At this time, cham''er wants you to sleep in the bed


    Read a Leng, "sick!"


    "I promise you, I''m your man."


    Nian''er: '' I don''t need it at all. "


    "But you saved me."


    "If I save you, you will bite the hand that feeds you?" She saved him, and twice. What did this shameless thing do?


    He even kisses her, this smelly rascal''s behavior, she will not like.


    When nian''er wanted to find his clothes, he found that his clothes were covered with blood and could not be worn at all.


    She squatted on one side, holding her cheek and looking at her clothes. She also asked herself, if it was the result of saving yunzhan, nianer asked, if she made a choice again in spring, would she still save her?


    But she had no answer at all.


    "I need clothes." Nianer said that she couldn''t tell her own feelings. She just felt at a loss and didn''t know whether she was sad or not.


    Yunzhan also knows that nian''er is a smart girl. He has just hit him in a disorderly way. However, he also knows that the places where she started are all the acupoints on her body.


    A girl is so calm and calm at such a young age, and has so many skills. She is not an ordinary girl at all. He even thinks, what kind of surprise can she, such a small thing, give him?


    Clothes, easy to handle, nothing else. He never bought clothes for women, or anything else.


    He got out of bed and, hearing footsteps, he almost subconsciously avoided him.


    "Nell, what are you running for? Can I eat you?"


    Nian Er did not speak, "clothes.""You can only wear mine and wait for me to buy you clothes." He said, words are gentle.


    Nian Er didn''t want to talk, just looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like that more."


    That''s enough. That''s enough. He said these bullshit, "you..."


    "I just like you, I just like it!" Yun Zhan said, again walked over, again pulled her into the arms, "Nian Er, you can''t run, I want you, want you to become my woman."


    When nian''er heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes, "but I don''t want to."


    She used to think that there was such a man in the world. After meeting and knowing each other, two people would have a good feeling for each other, and would respect each other to express their feelings.


    Instead of, like now, she doesn''t know this person at all. This person says she wants her. God


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "Does anyone like you?" Like such a person, Nian Er is very puzzled.


    Yun Zhan frowned, "well, I''m a very good man, OK? All the women like me and want to climb into my bed. They all like my body. Do you want to have a try? I''ll make you comfortable. "


    This man is so shameless. She wants to push him. Forget it, she really doesn''t want to waste her energy. This man looks like a noble man. In fact, he is a rogue at all!


    "I tell you, I will not like you, because you are not the person in my mind, so please don''t hold me so casually in the future, otherwise..." Nianer said coldly. This time, she was really very angry. One of her fists was full of strength. One of her fists fell on his wound. Yun Zhan almost stepped back. Nian Er didn''t want to see him.


    Yun Zhan suddenly laughed, he asked himself, really want to like such a woman who always let himself hurt?


    Now is the pain on the body, will you make a heartache at that time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Clothes, no women''s clothes, yunzhan such a man, will not prepare clothes for women, want to wear, wear his, or bare.


    Compared to make himself so uncomfortable, he would rather wear her, she did not want to make himself embarrassed, even a decent dress can not give himself.


    In the end, he was wearing his big T-shirt and shorts, and in the mirror, she couldn''t tell.


    It''s just that when she wears such clothes, even if it''s still the thick bangs, the black frame, Yunsheng and shunzi, when they see nian''er, they think she''s not as rustic as before.


    There is also a kind of beautiful feeling. In short, what kind of feeling is it? That kind of feeling is special and strange, like a kind of beauty covered by something, but can''t be seen. This kind of feeling appears like this.


    Nian Er looks at Yunsheng and they don''t talk.


    Last night, they were tired. It was a dark day for them.


    Nian''er changed his clothes, wiped his lips angrily, and went to the yard, which was far away from the city. It was like in a manor. He stood in the yard, looked at the small houses built abroad, looked at the farms under the night, and there were many flowers, although at night, these flowers became shy.


    She frowned and thought that she was being kissed, but she felt a little pity.


    She always felt that she would not like such a person as Yun Zhan, but she would kiss such a man together. Therefore, his heart was even more angry.


    She was really angry.


    Wang Haiming came over, and Nian Er didn''t look back.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "I''m fine. I need to call."


    "But..."


    "But what? I''ve been almost two days and two nights since yesterday. I need to tell my family that I''m safe and I don''t want them to worry about me." Said Nier.


    Wang Haiming looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    Nianer also knows that she is really neurotic, because yunzhan, her mood is almost uncontrollable.


    "OK, I''ll go and get you my cell phone."


    When Yunsheng came to deliver the mobile phone, Nian ER was squatting in the corner of the yard.


    Yunsheng looks at nian''er, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, what?" I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter what happened to ge Yunsheng. She knows that she shouldn''t be angry with others, but in the end she angers others.


    "Nier, I think you''re too kind. My brother clearly knows that you are different from us, not from us."


    Nianer didn''t expect Yunsheng to tell himself such a question, "don''t say it." Because the more she thinks about it, the more she gets bored.


    Zhan Yun didn''t have any experience with her before, so she didn''t have any experience with her.


    Yunzhan has probably met many women. Living in such an environment, it is more worthwhile to have fun in time. Therefore, she may be fresh, or something else. She can''t think of it. It''s true that she doesn''t like Yun Zhan. Therefore, she is not willing to discuss this issue.


    Yunsheng hands her the cell phone.


    Of course, it''s worth reading. For these people, it''s a dangerous thing to give her the mobile phone. After all, they have just experienced a catastrophe.


    Now, she almost pushed herself into the storm again. Therefore, Nian Er looked at Yunsheng and felt that Yunsheng really trusted her.


    "I won''t talk nonsense. I''m just reporting peace to my family."


    Nian''er dials the phone to big brother.


    Huo Yinran heard her voice, and his heart finally fell to the ground. "You want to scare me to death. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, you don''t want to pick me up. I''ll go to school tomorrow. Have you asked for leave for me? Just tell your parents that I played truant. Don''t talk about it. " Nian Er is very serious.


    Yin ran said to Nian er for a long time, then let Yin ran rest assured.


    Give the call to Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng just said: "Nian Er, I envy you very much. I envy you that you have family members. Your family can miss you."


    Nian''er looked at Yunsheng, "my brother and I have no home after my grandmother passed away, and we have no family care. We are wandering in this foreign land, because my father married us a new mother. The new mother''s children are even older than me. He is a son, so many sons, the cloud family''s everything will be less than one Some, so, Nell, if my brother does something bad, please don''t be angry, OK? It''s not convenient for you to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you to school tomorrow


    Read a light astringent heart, she grew up in a harmonious family, will not understand the suffering of Yunsheng and yunzhan.


    She grew up with the love of her father and mother. Her mother taught her how to grow up happily. Her brothers, under the education of their parents, became a gentleman and got along well with the ladies.But he is not. Although Nian Er doesn''t know how old he is, he and Yunsheng have no parents.


    Probably, no one knows how he looks.


    I don''t know how. Nianer feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. She thinks yunzhan and Yunsheng are too poor.


    "Nian Er, my brother''s wound is bleeding. Can you..."


    If Yunsheng had not said these words, he would not have gone. But now she has gone with her. She doesn''t want to be such a villain again.


    When he came to the room, yunzhan was lying on the bed. In fact, his wound had been cracked, and it was very serious. Nian Er frowned gently. She needed to disinfect him and bandage him again.


    Yun Zhan looked at nian''er and laughed, "nian''er, you can''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Nian''er didn''t look up at him, but said coldly: "if you are not afraid of pain, you can do whatever you want, or wait until the wound infection causes complications and bury you directly."


    Yunzhan doesn''t speak any more. Nian Er has to deal with his wound again.


    This time, Yun Zhan was lying on her back, looking at her without blinking.


    Nian Er raised her eyes and was also looking at him, "what do you like about me?"


    "Nian Er, you are so small, like a person, there is no reason, that feeling came, my mind is full of you, really, do not cheat people." Yunzhan said, still smiling, he felt that he was a cold man, treat people he liked, of course, can''t face, he didn''t want to.


    Nian''er thought for a while and looked at Yun Zhan with his head askew, "is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Well, I see." Nian er said to leave his room, cloud Zhan frown, "this is over?"


    "I don''t like you yet, but I think I should understand you." After all, he was the first to tell her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Shunzi and Yunsheng send people to school, and then they say to nianer: "goodbye, sister-in-law. We''ll make delicious food some other day."


    Nianer''s mouth was puffed sister-in-law?


    I don''t want to go back.


    Shunzi gazed at nian''er''s back, still very happy.


    Yunsheng frowned, "you say, what are you happy about?"


    "I''m happy, because my sister-in-law is studying in HF University, which is a world-famous university. I''m happy."


    The corners of Yunsheng''s mouth also took a puff, feeling that shunzi was particularly unpromising.


    When nian''er returned to school, her roommate was worried about her. She just laughed and said that she was ok, so she went to the library.


    When she left, yunzhan wanted to send her, but she didn''t let her go. His wound was not suitable for moving around. If the wound was not cured, it would be really bad.


    After class, in the evening, Nian Er received a call from his elder brother.


    She got on the car, took off her glasses, her wig, and took off her rustic clothes. She was too big to see her figure. Sometimes, she would wear an extra suit of clothes, which is not very often. When she meets her relatives, she will do so.


    So looking at this sister, Qingqing Lili girl climbed from the back seat to the co driver, Huo Yinran frowned slightly, "how old are you? The girl is the age of love beauty. What do you do to hide yourself like this?"


    "I want to study hard." "I''m a big brother," said Nier, smiling at his brother, who looked like his father.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yin ran asked.


    Nianernu Nuozu, the elder brother of the way of nature, said that she had been missing for two days.


    Nian Er blinked and scratched his corner. Yin ran saw it and couldn''t help sighing. This is my little habit. As long as she made a mistake, she would do this and twist her clothes like this.


    "I killed."


    When Huo Yinran heard this, she stepped on the brake, and nianer''s body suddenly went out because of her inertia. She covered her eyes and did not dare to look at her elder brother. In addition to her uncle, she was most afraid of her eldest brother.


    The elder brother and uncle really love her, but they are also the most cruel to him. As for the second brother, they are not very old. She was very naughty when she was young. She always ignored her words.


    You don''t have to look. She knows that big brother''s eyes will freeze to death.


    "I was wrong." Neil apologized.


    "Is wrong useful, Hornell?" Huo Yinran is really angry this time. Nianer is smart. Don''t say that her parents treat her as a baby. From Uncle Lu to uncle Daoguan, they all think she is a treasure. She learns things quickly and is not afraid to bear hardships. This is not the case. She gave her the ability to look after the family and let her defend herself. She is good. Now she killed people. Can you tell him this very calmly?


    "I know it''s useless. The situation at that time, the man, he pointed a gun at me, I..." Nier explains.


    "What else?" Huo Yinran simply did not leave.


    "Big brother, it''s not allowed to stop here," nianer reminded in a low voice


    "You''re still in charge of parking. Do you know what''s priority?" Yin ran said, "you just came a few days ago, and you''re going to make people die. Do you want to frighten me to death, or do you want to frighten my parents to death? I will definitely tell my parents about this matter."


    When you''re done, you''re going to tell me, "no, you''re going to scream."


    Huo Yinran helped her forehead. She also knew that nianer was a very disciplined person. She had a kind heart, not to mention a person. Even her dog died accidentally, she cried for several days and did not eat for several days. She knew the meaning of life and respected life.


    If it was not a matter of life and death, she would not have done such a thing. Therefore, he did not worry about her getting worse, only worried about whether she would be injured. If she was injured, she had a little accident, or something else, which was beyond their endurance.


    "You also know that you are finished. When you have an accident, why don''t you know you want to tell us? Don''t you know that if you have an accident, we will be finished?"


    Nianer looked at the elder brother, and then went to hold him. Looking at his very handsome face, she was very indifferent. She knew that this time she really scared her family. She threw herself into Yinran''s arms. She looked at it pitifully and said, "brother, I know it. I know the seriousness of the matter this time, but I don''t think I did anything wrong. I''ll explain Yes, if it''s you, you will do the same. My parents said that if you do something to measure the pros and cons, it''s not out of sincerity. They taught me to be a good person. I saved that person. It''s out of my heart. "


    "Nier, it''s from the heart, but haven''t you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?" Huo Yinran said.


    "But they are not snakes, and I am not the farmer. I can see that. I think I will deal with the situation at that time." Nian''er said, looking at the elder brother, he was angry again and hugged him more forcefully. "I''m sorry, I''m not the farmer''s, really. I''ve learned so much and done so much. In fact, I just want to go my own way? Is that what I''m going to experience? You see, I''m fine. "Huo Yinran knew that he had never been able to deal with this sister. He sighed, "you are not allowed to associate with this person in the future. Have you heard that? He is very dangerous. Do you understand? Well, I know you''re right. You did it out of your kindness. But did your parents tell you not to put yourself in danger at any time, do you remember? "


    Nian Er nodded.


    "Well, since you remember such a dangerous man, don''t you come and go, you know?"


    "No Said Nier.


    "Why?" Huo Yinran said.


    "He said he liked me." Nian Er Dao, very seriously looking at Yin ran.


    Huo Yinran held the forehead, "my sister, if you want, there are many people who like you. Do you understand what I mean?" He Huo Yinran''s sister, that is the posture of heaven and man. She has never used her appearance as her weapon. She doesn''t need such a good appearance to do anything. Because what she values is not appearance, so this is the most rare. Many women use their own beauty as a weapon. They lose their original heart, but they are different. So, she is so special Let the family more cherish her, love her.


    Therefore, she is destined to be no lack of men like.


    "But this is not the same. He is the first one, not because of my appearance. Didn''t you also say that you can''t judge a person because of his crooked conditions?" Nianer looks at Huo Yinran.


    "Yes, but we have also said that we should find a person who is compatible with you, and this person is not the same as you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Nianer looked at Huo Yinran, "but I want to know him, big brother. If I don''t start, I will never know what kind of man I want and what kind of love I want? "


    Huo Yinran:


    Nianer leaned against the co driver and looked out of the window at the scenery. Such a foreign country was in a hurry, with yellow hair and green eyes, which was always different from them. Even though it was prosperous and beautiful, she always felt that everything here was not as beautiful as her hometown, and there was no scenery comparable to that of her hometown.


    "Elder brother, you always say that I am the smartest person in my family, but there is no perfect person in my family. I am outstanding in this respect. Naturally, I am particularly special in some aspects. I can''t find a knack for it. For example, in terms of feelings, I''m probably young, or for some other reason. It seems that I''ve never been in love before. There''s no girl''s shame. I''m concerned about feelings, The mood is always not too much ups and downs, no one can let me feel excited, I always can very good self-restraint, probably I have met too good people and things, I never like a person, not from the heart to like a person


    So, she didn''t know what it was like.


    "No one likes me. From happy to sure, even the twins of Ning family said to me," nian''er, we are not worthy of you, but I don''t want anything. Everyone thinks that I am not worthy of me, just because I am good-looking? So, I''m very ordinary, but no one likes me. I''m almost transparent in school. Although I''m happy, sometimes I don''t feel so happy. In short, I don''t understand that feeling. He is the only one. So, I want to understand him, can you? " Nianer talks to Yin ran very seriously.


    Such words, let Yin ran speechless, "I think he is dangerous."


    "I also think he is dangerous. Brother, I don''t marry him at once. I just want to understand him. Maybe I don''t like it. Are you so worried? Do you have such a brother-in-law who is so worried? " Said Nell, and then laughed.


    Hearing this, Yin ran couldn''t help laughing and knew that he was really worried too much.


    "Will you like him then?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "At present, it won''t be. As you said, we are different, but no one is different. There are her reasons. I really want to know the reason. So, I think that even one day, we can''t be lovers. I also want to be friends with him, because they are eager to love Even if it is the love of friendship, so, elder brother, he is not the evil devil abnormal, he is the friend of uncle


    Yes, my uncle can make friends with him. What else is he afraid of, right?


    Yin ran knew that he was convinced by her again. He couldn''t help sighing, "I''m really convinced. You''re really pissed me off. I think I can''t control you."


    "Nian Er laughed." can you keep it secret from my parents this time? I''ll never do it again? "


    "Well, you can. Don''t let anyone or anything hurt you, eh?" Neil nodded.


    In the evening, Nian Er called her mother at home and said something about yunzhan.


    Finally, there was a person who confessed to her, and her mother was also happy. Nianer said that yunzhan was a friend of his uncle. In M country, she didn''t specifically say anything else.


    "Nian''er, since people are interested in you, you should also take it seriously. Remember to protect yourself no matter what you do. Your father and mother are very open people and must take measures."


    She just wants to get to know a person who likes herself. She''s not going to do anything. Her parents are thinking about what.


    Huo Yinran came to eat Chinese food with nianer. In a separate private room, Huo Yinran was helpless. However, his enlightened parents had taught him how to respect women and how to get along with girls. Although there is not enough education in China for such education.


    However, Yinran still thanks his parents for his education has never been missing.


    The problem between men and women, girls or suffer losses, can like him, can also do something, but only to protect themselves, whether boys or girls.


    It has to happen in a situation where both sides are happy, otherwise it is not right.


    Hang up the phone, read Er sighed at his brother, "mom is longer than you think, isn''t it?"


    Yin ran patted her head, "I think he is like an old fox. Don''t let your little fox fall into the fox''s nest and can''t get out."


    "I''m not going to," he said


    "Yunzhan''s family is very complicated. Yun Zhan grew up in M country. Before he was an adult, his family cut off his financial resources. He and Yunsheng grew up here. The two brothers need to live. Moreover, yunzhan is still studying in England. He is in the same school with his uncle. You can see that he is not a general person. He is not yet 30 years old, but he is in the city of M country, no matter what To provide arms business to some war-torn countries, you will know that this man is ruthless. Such a ruthless man, who can mix here, is still impressive. You can know his ability, eh? Yun family, he always wants to return, so, nianer, don''t be cheated by such a man, eh? "Nian Er nodded. "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    When he told his family about yunzhan, nian''er was relieved.


    Instead, yunzhan, after she left the farm, he never looked for her again. Everything seemed like a dream.


    Nianer is also indifferent, things, she always let it go, she did not put it in mind, on the class, to the library, occasionally to the bookstore to read books.


    Her life is like this, that day, Nian ER was in the library, and suddenly someone sent a text message to let her out.


    She was still wondering, the mobile phone rang, she picked it up in a low voice, and before she could speak, the person said, "come out, I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    In a low and cool voice, nianer recognized his voice, but still whispered: "I want to read today, I will not go."


    "You may not come. I''ll go in and carry you out."


    Nian''er: '' I had to compromise and go with the book.


    He found his car, in fact, is a very ordinary car, is a less than 100000 Toyota.


    He''s in the car. He''s in the car.


    Nian ER was held in his lap by him. He was not used to it. "You let me go. Don''t do this. You shouldn''t hold me like this. It would be very disrespectful to me."


    She has always felt that a man should respect one''s first. In this way, she is not used to it. She is frivolous, and she is very casual.


    "I''m going to miss you. What do I respect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Yunzhan always smiles when he talks to nian''er.


    Nian Er is really not used to talking to men like this, and is not very good at it.


    Yunzhan saw that she bowed her head and didn''t say anything. After kissing her, she turned red and said, "don''t do this. Anyway, it''s impossible. I said I want to understand you. You''re like this..." How to understand, "it seems that you are not qualified at all."


    Yunzhan smiles and feels that nianer is really lovely. He hugs her soft body, hands the back of her head, grabs her lips and tastes her sweet lips. In the past half a month, he doesn''t come to see her, but she always appears in his dream. He misses her very much and respects her seriously, which is not his style of yunzhan.


    She can understand him, waiting for him to kiss, he then seriously let her understand.


    Nian ER was in his arms, very uncomfortable.


    Man''s lips, some light Qinglie, read the head some blank, but always can''t more investment, in addition to nervous, she seems to be unable to invest like him.


    Yunzhan released her and looked at her face turning red.


    He is not a love Xiaobai like her. She doesn''t know anything. She probably doesn''t like it.


    Kissing, this is a wonderful thing, she is a little flustered, long eyelashes root like a small fan, trembling and trembling.


    Yunzhan leaned over and sent her back to the seat of vice driver. Nianer quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunzhan leaned over, nianer''s back against the door, looked up at her, and then asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    The man touched her head and said, "what''s the point if I''m as serious as you are, huh?"


    "What?"


    "If a man doesn''t want to kiss you, kiss you, if he has special respect for you, he must not really like you." Yunzhan said.


    Nian Er frowned, "why?"


    "You don''t like me like you do to me."


    Nian''er: ''


    Yunzhan touched her head again, "but don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll take you to a place. You must like it."


    "What?" Asked Nier.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Yun Zhan said, starting the car, Nian Er is to nest himself in the co driver, bored looking at the scenery outside the window.


    The scenery outside the window is constantly retrogressive. Nianer doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "What do you like about me?" She murmured, the car window can reflect her own shadow, her dress is simply no beauty, so she just don''t understand, yunzhan is a very good-looking man, and he with her like this, especially like an ugly duckling.


    "I said, I don''t know, feeling, feeling is right."


    "Then you should like a beautiful one. You''ll be a good match together." Said Nier.


    "That''s for outsiders. In fact, the most important thing is the feeling of two people. These days, I miss you very much." Yunzhan way, he said is the truth, never had such a feeling, a girl can occupy his mind for so long, and the girl is still young, but he always think of her calm eyes looking at his appearance.


    Also can think of, he is neat, raise eyebrow tip, press his wound to warn him appearance.


    She is really like a little wild cat, is a let people remember, very special small wild cat.


    Nianer is a little bit stuck. She is judging and judging yunzhan''s words. She can''t tell the truth from the false. However, she thinks that she is really ridiculous. She is really not very good at looking like this. What does he want?


    In fact, if you can''t judge, you''d better follow your own feelings. At least your own feelings are very good. At least they feel OK. If he doesn''t hold her and kiss her at the first time.


    Yunzhan drove her to the place. He got out of the car, opened the door for her, and came down to see that there were some old buildings, but there were some of the most characteristic buildings in M country. These buildings were probably years old. She looked around and felt that there was a very strong historical atmosphere here.


    Nianer doesn''t speak, just looks at Yun Zhan.


    Yun Zhan took her hand and held it tightly. Nianer was a little stunned and wanted to take back her hand.


    "Nell, don''t struggle. I won''t let you go. The more you struggle, the less I want you to break free. Come with me." He said, holding her hand, into a very narrow alley.


    Nian''er had to follow. He walked in front of him and took her hand. She looked at his back and met his good-looking eyes. It was really pretty tight.


    Turning a small corner, there are some years old shops, she did not know where he was going to take her, waiting for him to push a door.


    An elderly foreign man came over and spoke to him respectfully that he was coming.


    "I''ll go up myself. You''re busy." Then, yunzhan took her upstairs. After waiting on the second floor, nian''er could see that there were special books here. Those books, one by one on the bookshelf, would be a small library.Nianer couldn''t help laughing. Yunzhan also let her go. Nianer raised her head to look for a book. After a while, she leaned on the bookshelf and opened the book.


    Yunzhan raised eyebrows and knew that she liked reading, so she came to the right place.


    Yunzhan went down to take a small cake, carrying coffee to the small tea table by the window.


    Although the house is old, it is very big. The whole second floor has been opened to collect books. There are rows of bookshelves, row by row of books. There is a reading place nearby. If she is here alone, it is really not easy to find her.


    After a long time, he saw that nian''er had changed places and was reading with great interest.


    Maybe he was too focused and forgot him at all. Yunzhan put one hand on the bookshelf behind her and trapped her in his arms while she was unprepared.


    The head of nian''er is covered with shadow, and he looks up to see his beautiful face.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, lowering her eyes.


    "Do you like it?"


    Nian''er nodded and didn''t go to see him, but yunzhan looked at her shy and lovely appearance, and wanted to tease her and lower her head. The man''s breath gushed on her face, "after that, we often come, OK?"


    Nian''er nodded again, but the man''s body was close to her and pressed her on the bookshelf. She held the book in her hand. She was a little nervous: "don''t do this."


    "I like that." Yunzhan said that she is not good-looking, her wide and big clothes cover her body, and this glasses, but how can he think she is so beautiful.


    Don''t look for her


    "Nian Er, can I teach you?" He said, holding her face, kissing her carefully, and taking a breath, it was probably because he was too gentle, or maybe she was too nervous, and she forgot to refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Man, one side of the kiss her lips, not slow.


    Nian Er only felt that his heart was tickled by him.


    She did not know how long the time passed. In short, when he finished, she was out of breath.


    The palms of her hands were covered with sweat, and several pages of the book were scratched and wrinkled by her.


    Yunzhan is in a good mood. He is willing to train his girlfriend.


    In the past, I thought this was a completely impossible thing. Apart from the little things in bed, there was nothing else between men. Originally, it was much more interesting than in bed.


    In the past, a woman climbed up and down his bed, except for the relief of her body, the rest was empty. Now he found that his heart was so satisfied and elated that he had never felt before. Her blush was outrageous and she did not dare to look at him.


    Yunzhan feels like a bad uncle of Gou''s children.


    She put her arm around her waist and took several books in her arms. "Don''t read here. Come here."


    Nianer was stupefied and pushed to the small tea table by him, with coffee and a piece of cake on it.


    "Well, you can read." He said, and then he left.


    Nian Er sat on the soft sofa with a soft pillow behind her. Her fingers could not help touching her lips. There was a feeling of crispness and numbness on it, which she had never experienced before.


    Yunzhan also looked for some books. When he came back, nianerwo found a comfortable place in the sofa. He was reading carefully, and he was still biting a small spoon of cake in his mouth. He probably had a good time reading and forgot to put down the spoon.


    But he just thought, this appearance of her, amorous feelings incomparable.


    He looked at her for a moment, turning through his own book.


    As time went by, when Nian Er regained his mind, he saw that the lights were on outside the window.


    And he found that yunzhan was holding his head to read. She saw him like this for the first time. He was wearing a white gray sweater. He looked relaxed and lazy. Reading in such a quiet way was really an eye-catching picture.


    I''m used to his fierce and bloody appearance. I''m not used to it.


    "What are you looking at?" Yunzhan did not look up and asked her carelessly.


    Read you close the book in your hand, put your head forward, and then asked, "where did you find such a good place?"


    "This place used to be a place where I worked. It turned out to be an old writer''s house. The old man was his housekeeper. By chance, I taught him some Chinese and talked about Chinese culture. This man would let me read books with Yunsheng and take care of our two meals. Later, he passed away, and the old writer had no children, so he sent this place to him Give it to me. I haven''t been here for a long time. I haven''t been in M country for several years. I''ll come with you. "


    "Oh." "Yes," he said.


    Cloud Zhan this just see her, go to touch her head, "so, nothing else?"


    "There should be something else?" Asked Nier.


    "Satisfied with what I know?" Yunzhan said, to touch her ears, read Er feel itchy, or back to his seat, far away from him.


    "I don''t know." "I didn''t expect you to bring me here," she said


    "Don''t you think I''m such a careful person?"


    "Before I came, I didn''t think you were such a person." Nian Er is honest.


    "Just like, I didn''t see you so calm to take out that bullet for me. I thought you were so amazing when you were going to die. It''s the same to let yourself out of danger. Without these, I probably wouldn''t like you. After all, you look really ugly in this way." Yunzhan said, "but even if I dress up like this, I find that you are so special and special that people ignore your appearance. You are the same, Nier. This is your charm. I also hope you will be more patient with me and get to know me. I am not the kind of person you think I am. Although the money I earn is not in your eyes, but I am Don''t touch drugs, don''t touch things that hurt people. "


    Nianer didn''t speak and looked at him quietly.


    "I haven''t contacted you for half a month. I''m recuperating. My wound is healed. I''ve driven the people who want to kill me out of here. No innocent people have been hurt." He added.


    Nian Er still did not speak, but listened carefully.


    "What are you thinking?" Yunzhan asked, he needs to read the information back to him.


    "I was thinking about what you said." Said Nier.


    "Do you understand?" He asked again.


    Nian Er shakes his head. There is a sentence or two in which you can understand how people get along with each other. They need to get along with each other. He gives her a reliable feeling. This is the feeling he gives her, and the rest needs to get along with each other.


    "I''ll figure it out later, eh?"


    "Good." She answered.


    "It''s too late. You must be hungry. What do you want to eat? I will satisfy you tonight." He said."Can you really be satisfied?"


    "Talk about it."


    "I want to eat hot pot."


    "Yes..."


    Nian''er: ''


    It''s not in China. There are hotpot shops everywhere. Except in Chinatown, it''s hard to find it here?


    Nian''er thought yunzhan took yunzhan out to eat, but he took her to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Er, is this to do by yourself?


    He''s in front, picking vegetables and meat.


    Nian''er pushed the car behind him, and he looked at his serious selection. "You go back to do it?"


    "Yes."


    "But it''s late."


    "The first time I invite you to dinner, you must be sincere. Otherwise, you won''t come out with me. The second time, I was born in C City. I ate this food since I was a child. Later, when I grew up, I ate less. However, Yunsheng likes to eat, and we can do it before. It''s OK." She


    nianer did not speak, but followed him quietly.


    When he went back, Yun zhanzhen really boiled bone soup in this pot, and fried the bottom material in that pot, wearing an apron, it was really that kind of thing.


    "Do you often cook?"


    "Well, it''s often done. It''s made for Yunsheng." Yunzhan road.


    Nianer stopped talking and watched him busy. She was lying on the table and occasionally looking at the man in the kitchen. She was a bit dazed. Unexpectedly, yunzhan had such a side, which was quite unexpected.


    Nianer also felt a little joy in her heart. It turned out that being liked was such a good thing. She was really surprised when he took her to read books and cooked delicious food for her.


    Waiting for yunzhan forehead with pot, on the table.


    Nianer got up and went to take the food. There was a dip in the bowl. She saw it and took a sip with her finger. She tasted it secretly, especially like a little girl hiding from eating.


    "Is it delicious?" He went over and asked with a smile.


    When nian''er knew that he had been caught, he still replied as if nothing had happened: "the taste is just like that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Some people, the more you contact, you will feel that this person is more lovely, in yunzhan''s eyes, nianer is such a person.


    She is indifferent and quiet, but she is young and lives in a little girl.


    When eating, she is very satisfied and loves spicy food.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked.


    Read your mouth full of meat, words are too late to say, nodded hard, that is very recognized.


    Since coming to m country, nian''er feels that he has never been so full of food.


    After she finished eating, yunzhan moved his chopsticks slowly. Nian Er looked at him with his cheek.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you could cook."


    Cloud Zhan heard, pick eyebrow tip, "I did not expect, will meet you is the same."


    Nian Er stopped talking.


    "Come here." Yunzhan said.


    "What?" Nian Er did not understand


    Nier had to get up and go to him, "what are you doing?"


    Yunzhan reaches out and pulls her in his arms. Nianer sits on his leg unprepared. Nianer subconsciously wants to move.


    "Don''t move." He said.


    "But I''m not used to it."


    "If I''m not allowed to hold it, when can you get used to it?"


    Nian''er: ''


    Nian''er only remembers that when she was a child, when she was a child, she was like this on her father''s lap. She just didn''t expect that when she grew up, there was such a man who would like to hold her like this.


    Nian Er looks at him, the side face of the man is beautiful, she can''t help but take aim at two eyes more.


    In the past, she thought that whether a person is good-looking or not is not really the most important thing. Growing up in the group of handsome men since childhood, there are many good-looking people. Although Yun Zhan is also a good-looking person, it is good-looking, and it will not have anything to do with herself.


    But even today, Nian Er still thinks that he is special, maybe because of this meal? Or maybe he''s different from what he imagined.


    In fact, with him, this feeling is good.


    Although some are not used to, but the heart of a trickle of warm water across.


    Nian''er is distracted again. Yunzhan puts down her chopsticks and doesn''t know where she is.


    Come close to, kiss her, read Er just stare big eyes, call a voice: "what do you do!"


    "Kiss you!" He said of course, people are in his arms, so it is reasonable to confine him in his arms and kiss him wantonly.


    Nier had no resistance to his kiss, especially such a strong kiss.


    She felt that today''s hot pot was too hot and numb. She felt that her mouth was crispy.


    All in all, in the end, lying in his arms, Nier felt his face and body burning, and his face was more than prescription free. He finally gasped and buried his face in his chest.


    Yunzhan is in a good mood. Her ears are very beautiful. He kisses her ears. He sighs and says, "nianer, you are sweet."


    Nian''er felt that he was burning again, but he could not help complaining: "I will not see you again."


    Why did you kiss again!


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan is a heavy smile, bow his head and kiss her hair.


    He held her, very soft, maybe this is what the world said, fate came, there is such a person broke into his heart, he just can''t help but want to kiss her, want to hold her, this feeling is very sweet.


    After dinner, yunzhan held several books selected by nianer and wrapped it in a blanket. It was cold at night.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Good." She answered.


    Nian er said goodbye to the housekeeper here, and yunzhan led her to the car.


    After getting on the bus, nian''er was a little dozed off, and yunzhan didn''t talk to her. "If I''m not here and you want to read a book, you can come by yourself and Mr. Smith will serve you."


    "Good." Nell tucked himself in the blanket and responded lazily.


    When he got to school, yunzhan got out of the car and picked up Nier. He blocked her way. Nianer looked down at him under the street lamp and looked down at her. "I''ve arrived. You go away."


    "You have no conscience, so you drive me away?" Yunzhan said that he would hook the blanket into his arms. "You''re older, I''m sure I won''t let you go."


    Nian''er: '' Of course, she understood what the man meant when he said this. If it wasn''t for the night, she would feel her face red and become a monkey''s buttocks.


    "I''m leaving." Said Nier, holding the book from his arms.


    Yunzhan also should not rely on her, "good, good, I let you go, may not contact you sometimes, don''t be busy, I come to see you when I have time, OK?"


    Nian Er nodded, the night was cool, his figure stretched under the street lamp, "you should pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Yun Zhan reached out and touched her face, "read Er, I will miss you."


    Nian''er left. When she got to the dormitory building, she looked through the window and saw that his car was still there. She felt that her elder brother was right. Yunzhan was indeed an old fox and was too accommodating to her. However, she really felt very good.While yunzhan is sitting in the driver''s cab, he also feels very good. Nian''er is very quiet and seems not to be disturbed by anything. But when he kisses her, she will blush, she will be uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    At his own age, and in such an environment, he is really used to seeing too many women, pure and sexy, all kinds of women, but nian''er is very clean, she gives him the feeling of spotless clean.


    He is her first love, the first kiss is his, and there will be his first night, so he wants to be nice to her and sincerely treat her well. He likes this girl, a smart and quiet girl. No, just left, he was reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer still should study and study, and should have classes. She only occasionally thinks of Yun Zhanlai.


    But yunzhan seems to disappear again, she has some slight discomfort in her heart, is this the concern in the heart?


    Nian''er felt that she was very unpromising. A meal from others made her think about it for such a long time.


    When nian''er is free, she still stays in the library. Maybe she is too quiet. In a word, she has no friends. In a word, her friends are also fate oriented. She is very happy and reads books.


    On the weekend, nian''er went to the house that yunzhan took her to in the old city. Mr. Smith took good care of her. He would prepare coffee and cakes for her. Mr. Smith didn''t dare to let her stay too long. He would take her to the station at 4:00 in the afternoon.


    And she comes back early on the weekend, and sometimes she talks to Mr. Smith.


    For three weeks in a row, nian''er will come over. Mr. Smith is very lonely. She will accompany him. As for yunzhan, he will appear when he appears.


    On Sunday, it was Mr. Smith''s birthday. Nian Er accompanied the old man to celebrate his birthday. After dinner, it was too late. Mr. Smith complained that it was too late. She was a girl who was unsafe and wanted to send her back. Nian''er thought it was really unnecessary. The public security of M country was not so bad.


    But, finally, the old man couldn''t resist. As soon as they locked the door, it was already cold. Nianer was wearing a big sweater and buried his face in the sweater.


    Just looked up, under the street lamp, a tall figure, Nian Er looked over, and when he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help being stunned. He There it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    When Mr. Smith saw Yun Zhan, he was stunned and laughed.


    Nier stood at the door, chin buried in his collar, looking at the man under the street lamp, always felt unreal.


    Yunzhan has been to school first, and found her classmates to find her, but she is not in. She is not there. There are not many places to go. It must be here. He has come here. She is ready to go.


    She was wearing a long brown knitted sweater. When it was cold, she pulled her chin in and looked at him.


    "Come here and watch me do what?"


    Then Nier moved his steps towards him.


    "Faster." Yunzhan said.


    Nianer really trotted past, people will come to him, yunzhan came forward, picked her up, Nian Er held his shoulder, looked down at him.


    He had a shaggy beard, long hair, dusty and tired.


    "Let me down." Nian''er said that looking at the man from a high position, she was nervous and had a little joy.


    Yunzhan put her down, encircled her waist, lowered his head to grab her lips, and nianer held his clothes in his hand. His stubble made her skin itch. And the deeper he kisses, it is rare that this little thing in his arms is really so clever today. His arms curled her in his arms and he would like to rub her into his body. He felt that he was really dying. How could he think so She.


    Nier, gasping for breath by his kiss, leaned against his chest and panted stealthily.


    And yunzhan kisses her ear and keeps calling her name: "nianer, nianer, nianer..."


    Nian''er was kissed by him and his head was buzzing. I didn''t know whether he was calling her name or saying that he missed her and miss her again and again.


    In a word, it was warm in his chest and she felt steady.


    "You''re old." Said Nier, his face against his chest.


    "I didn''t have time to clean myself up, so I came." When he says that he doesn''t take his children seriously, he doesn''t understand him.


    Obviously, from the last meeting, she still felt good about him, otherwise she would not be as good as today.


    "Can miss nian''er allow me to take a bath, change clothes and take you back to school?"


    "Good."


    Yunzhan went to take a bath. Nian ER was waiting outside. Mr. Smith made dinner for him.


    Nian''er sits on the sofa with a book in her hand, but she can''t see it. She thinks that when she sees yunzhan, she is very happy and excited.


    Nier Tuo''s cheek, slightly sighed, originally, like a person is so fast, did not expect to meet a few times, she will also remember him, this person and person''s feelings are really very wonderful.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Nian Er looked up. He changed his clothes. He was so depressed that he was very cool. But his hair was too long to cover his eyes.


    Mr. Smith came with the scissors, but yunzhan said, "I don''t want to cut it today. It''s a waste of time to have my hair cut."


    Mr. Smith had no choice but to leave, and yunzhan came straight to her and picked her up.


    Nianer blushed and looked at his face. His hair was still dripping. "You eat. You finish your meal. I''ll go back."


    "Well, good."


    Dinner is a simple soup noodles, he finished, "I''ll see you tomorrow, OK?"


    "I''ll have class tomorrow." Said Nier.


    "I just came back, Nell."


    "Shall we have dinner together?" Nian''er said that no matter who she is in the world, don''t change what she wants to do. Nian''er will not let Yun Zhan go to class and take her to go crazy. This may be fresh or exciting, but after all, it is not what she can do for a long time. Her most important task now is to go to school. She doesn''t want to compromise for this. She also hopes yunzhan can understand.


    Yunzhan is a smart man, and naturally he knows it.


    When he went back, yunzhan didn''t drive. He drove shunzi.


    Shunzi always likes to call him sister-in-law. Maybe it''s like TV shows. Women who belong to big brother are called sister-in-law.


    It''s just that Niall doesn''t like that.


    The car that sent him back was very expensive. It was a Mercedes Benz worth millions. When he got on the car, yunzhan directly held her in his arms. The back seat of the car was separated from the space in front by a baffle.


    Yun Zhan is more unscrupulous, holding her not to give up.


    Or press her in the back seat and kiss her so hard that he can''t resist. Anyway, Nianle''s clothes are crumpled by him.


    "Yunzhan, don''t do this." Said Nier.


    Yunzhan is out of breath. How can she be willing to let go of her? Because nianer is really too sweet and delicious. He is more and more unable to put it down.


    Looking at her innocent appearance, he wants to bully more.When the man''s hand reached into the neckline, nian''er was really in a hurry. She felt that the progress was too fast. Moreover, yunzhan was a very domineering man. If he didn''t resist, he would eat and wipe clean. However, nian''er was not ready for this.


    Therefore, when he extended his hand again, he reached out and held his arm. Yunzhan was unprepared, and suddenly felt a pain, forgetting that his cat would scratch people.


    His arm numb swish, read Er stares at him one eye, "you don''t go too far, yunzhan."


    Yunzhan surrendered, "OK, OK, OK, I can''t go too far, I can''t go too far. Can I wait for nianer to take the initiative?"


    Nian''er: '' She won''t take the initiative at all, OK?


    Nian Er hides in the car door, while Yun Zhan lies down and pillows her legs.


    Nian''er: '' Isn''t it hard for him to be so tall?


    "Don''t ask me what I''m going to do?" Yunzhan said that he felt relaxed when he saw her.


    "You''re a man and do a lot of things that I can''t understand, so I don''t want to ask." Because she asked, she would not give him some good advice, but let her worry. She didn''t want to be like this. She and Yun Zhan didn''t get to this point. At most, they had a good feeling for each other.


    "Nell, I''ll be normal, just like you."


    "Well, when you''re normal, I''m normal, OK?"


    Yunzhan smiles. Nianer''s normal appearance is her appearance. She reaches out to touch her face. The small face is really delicate and delicate, "why do you want to be ugly?"


    "Ugly, can study more, long IQ." "Yes," he replied.


    "My Nier is the most beautiful woman?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "Of course not. Where is the most beautiful woman? I''m just as good-looking. "


    Yun Zhan laughed, "Nian Er, I feel very good if you do this."


    The next day, yunzhan had dinner with nian''er in the evening. He wanted to go to the banquet at seven o''clock. He didn''t want to let her go back so soon. Nianer didn''t want to attend. So he asked her to wait in the hall for a while. He said hello and came out.


    Nian''er is in the hotel lobby. As soon as he opens the book, a voice rings: "yunzhan''s taste is getting worse and worse. How can he eat such an ugly woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Nianer didn''t look up and went on reading. For these unimportant people, she had never bothered.


    Tong Li has not been ignored since childhood, not to mention such an ugly girl, what kind of thing is this?


    With Tong Li together with the little sister, also feel that the ugly girl in front of her is in death, Tong Li''s father in Chinatown this piece is no one knows, no one does not know, everyone has to respectfully call her a tong five ye, and Tong Li is the youngest daughter of Tong Wu Ye, is the apple of his eye, is his flesh and blood.


    It''s the true daughter of the street, who is not respectfully allowed.


    Tong family''s position in M country n city is even more important, even if the government of M country to this group of Chinese also sell a little thin noodles.


    Therefore, Tong Li in this circle is naturally domineering used to, m country is important, social celebrities banquet, Tong Li is to stand C position, naturally understand, Tong Li is not to be provoked by others.


    A good-looking young lady, who is usually praised by many stars, has never been so neglected. This kind of desolation is still from the woman brought by the beloved man.


    Tong Li naturally can''t swallow this tone. Originally, Yun Zhan was under his father''s hands, but after only a few years of hard work, he became independent and did not depend on anyone. His father said that Yun Zhan is a rare talent. Such a person has courage and skill, and will soon become the climate. Let her contact with yunzhan more, such a young man Talented, my father naturally wants to win over Dao''s subordinates.


    And Tong Li also thinks that Yun Zhan is really a very good person. His appearance is excellent, mainly because of his figure and temperament, and his inborn King temperament, which is unforgettable.


    However, Tong Li always fails in front of yunzhan. Everyone thinks that she is a gorgeous girl, but yunzhan doesn''t look at her, which is enough to make her angry. However, she recently heard that Yun Zhan fell in love with a college student, and thought he was a gorgeous master. Who would have thought that such an ugly girl, ugly enough to throw into the crowd, probably no one found it It is such a person that yunzhan took it as a treasure and brought it to the party.


    Grow so ugly, on such a high strength son, is to let Tong Li gas not hit a come out, in the end where to come from such a thing?


    Nian''er continued to look down at the book. She never raised her head. She also knew that it was very impolite. However, she did not think it necessary to be more polite to someone who was so rude at first.


    She is not a fool. Her family has such a party since she was a child. Celebrities gather here and luxury cars gather here. Most of the people who come to the party are not ordinary people.


    Obviously, the one who talked to her was not a gangster.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She doesn''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of things. She can read a book well. If someone comes to find trouble, she can tolerate it. If she can''t get through, she won''t be dumb, because it''s unreasonable.


    Nianer continues to read, ignoring Tong Li.


    Tong Li looked at her and did not look up all the time. She reached out and threw her book into the distance. "You ugly girl, do I talk to you? Are you deaf?"


    Nianer gently frowned and stood up to pick up the books. She didn''t want to pay attention to this person. It''s not that she was afraid of things. She just felt that it was not worth it. There was no need to get angry with such a stranger, because the person in front of her was a passer-by. Her parents said from a young age that you should not involve too much with rotten people. You should care too much about her and waste yourself Their own time, will intensify the contradiction, most of the things under the big fight are not good, she does not want to let herself in danger.


    He picked up the book and went to the distance with the book in his arms.


    Tong Li: The goods left like this.


    Tong Li was really angry. She felt that she had lost face in front of her little sister. She once vowed to take yunzhan. Yunzhan had such an ugly girl''s girlfriend. She was ignored by such an ugly girl. She couldn''t suppress this tone at all. So Tong Li only felt a burning anger in her anger. She wore a long dress and dragged her With a long skirt tail, she went straight to her.


    Nian''er looked at her again, stood up and looked at her: "excuse me, are you busy?"


    "I just spoke to you. Are you deaf?" Tong Li is angry.


    "We don''t know each other," she said


    "But you know Yun Zhan. Yun Zhan is my man." Tong Li direct way, cloud Zhan this kind of man only she can match.


    "These words, you need to tell him, I am not yunzhan." The implication, these words, she really toward him can not say.


    Tong Li frowned, did not expect to look so ugly people, unexpectedly so difficult to entangle, she would throw a slap in the past, Nian Er gently to avoid, the face of the expressionless looking at Tong Li, such a domineering person, she is really the first time to see.


    Tong five ye came out to send Yun Zhan, just saw this scene, he cold way: "lily."


    Tong Li heard her father speak, is more angry, also feel the support to come, "Dad, she spoke ill of me, I want to teach him."Tong five Ye looked around and seemed to be confirming something.


    "Uncle Tong, the girl doesn''t know where she came from. In short, she is rude to Lily." Tong Li''s little sister, of course, is to come to meet, also know that Tong Li is angry, think this girl is really arrogant, let Tong Li clean up or to solve gas.


    Tong Wu ye also frowns, Nian Er stands not far away, the waist is straight.


    "Little girl..."


    Nianer looked back and looked at Tong Li. "I''m sorry, I''ll apologize to you." She is not humble or arrogant direct apology, which let Tong Wu Ye''s words directly did not say, also Leng in situ.


    Yun Zhan''s face is not good, naturally also know Tong Li''s temperament, read more quiet, he naturally knows.


    "Come here, Nell." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nianer heard that, came to his side, the man stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "My attitude is not good, she is angry."


    Tong Li grits her teeth and stares at nianer.


    Tong five Ye smiles, looks at cloud Zhan one eye, "since the girlfriend has come, come and sit together? It''s rare for us to meet like this. I thought you''d have a lot to do with your girlfriend... "


    "She doesn''t..."


    "I''m a little hungry." Nier stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    Yunzhan looked at nian''er sideways and thought that there were many ghost ideas in her eyes. "Well, I''ll take you to eat something."


    "Five masters, you go first, we will go in right away." Then he said to me, he directly led Nian Er to the direction of the bathroom. When he got to the bathroom, he pressed him directly against the wall of the bathroom and worried, "you go in, but don''t you eat?"


    Nian Er sighed: "anyway, I''m going to enter today, and I''m going to enter if I don''t. It''s better to be invited in politely. Besides, it''s not sure who will suffer if I go in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Cloud Zhan thin lips gently a sip, that deep eyes have a deep helpless, pinching her chin, "how can I feel that you are holding bad here."


    Nian Er raised his eyes and looked at him, "I don''t have it. This is your romantic debt."


    "Romantic debt?" Yunzhan came over and said, breathing all over her face, with a faint smell of red wine. Nianer knew that he had gone to drink, and before he could speak, he said again, "I''m tickled by you now. Where can I get some romantic debts?"


    Nianer does not speak. Yunzhan is 26 years old. He is a talented young man. He is unruly in nature and probably not stingy in his way of feeling.


    Nier looked up at him, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    She did not love the amazing, hear such love words, in the end is happy, happy in the heart.


    She lowered her sight, yunzhan looked at her long eyelashes trembling, lowered her head to hold her lips, and hooped her in his arms.


    Nian''er is a little embarrassed, but in front of Yun Zhan, these struggles and refusals are useless. He is very domineering. He kisses and hugs her as he likes. He will not listen to her when she resists. Besides, she can''t resist.


    Kiss deeply, Yun Zhan will bite her ear to say to want her.


    Nian''er blushed even more. He felt that the man was used to this environment, and he was a bit rude and bandit.


    She took her hand to the meeting, and Nier followed him. Although the dress today is a bit impolite, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, yunzhan doesn''t care, and she has nothing to care about.


    What yunzhan thinks is that nian''er is really not an ordinary family child. In such a big scene, those who push cups and change cups are celebrities, but she seems not nervous.


    All eyes fell on her body, she stood straight in front of him, as if to all this did not care, she is still that indifferent appearance.


    Calm and leisurely, although there is no gorgeous dress, there is no delicate make-up, yunzhan feels that her eyes are attracted by her, there is no time to pay attention to other.


    Some people, that''s it. The more you pay attention to her, the more you will be attracted to her. That''s what happened to Nier. The more you get in touch with her, you will find that she will bring him infinite surprise, and now it is


    She is not a person who can pick up trouble and judge the situation, but she is definitely not a loser. When she comes to this meeting hall, he will not think that Nier will do this because she can''t leave. He thinks that she comes in for fun.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    "So ugly."


    "I didn''t change my clothes. I came in like a nerd."


    Tong Li gave a cold smile and thought that he really didn''t know what to do, so he came in.


    For other people''s comments, Nier didn''t say much. She was not very good-looking when she was dressed like this. In their eyes, he was a little ugly. What about some ugly ones? She wanted this effect, ugly or beautiful. After waiting for a long time, she would not really have any difference between beauty and ugliness.


    Nianer sits quietly waiting for yunzhan to bring her food.


    "Thank you." Nian''er took over the meal that he went to eat with Yun Zhan in the evening. Now he still has to eat some light food. Yun Zhan also takes some light food. He thinks he is very careful.


    She nibble at the food, today is Tongwu Ye''s birthday party, so it is so grand.


    Nianer listens quietly to everyone''s birthday.


    But Yun Zhan sits on the main table, also can see, in this Tong five Ye''s heart, Yun Zhan''s position is pivotal.


    Nian''er looks at Yun Zhan. He is wearing a formal white shirt and dark trousers. He has the style of a new entrepreneur. With his handsome appearance and full momentum, many ladies and ladies have their eyes on him.


    Such a young man has his own power in M, which makes the fifth master of Tong so highly valued. It can be seen that he has extraordinary ability. The candidate for his son-in-law shows up with her. Naturally, nian''er accepts the hostility and feels that the two men are incompatible.


    When someone toasts, yunzhan takes nianer''s hand to celebrate Tong''s birthday.


    This cloud Zhan when with a girl openly appeared, this is not, in the public whispered with the gaze, to Tong five Ye.


    Tong Li stretched out her feet to make nianer look ugly.


    Nian''er holds a wine cup in her hand, which is fresh juice. She thinks Tong Li is very childish. When she was very young, her second brother always bullied him in such a way. She stepped on the foot of the second brother and let Huo also stare at her every time, saying that she was the most innocent and the most withered in the family.


    Tong Li''s feet stretch out, read Er gently step on the steps, the other foot forcefully step on.


    Then I heard Tong Li''s scream. All the attention was attracted by Tong Li. Nian Er lowered her head and looked at her. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to..."


    All the people present are human spirits. Tong Li''s feet are outstretched. Obviously, she wants to trip people. If she does trip people, it will be the person who falls down. Who should pay attention to the details behind? But Tong Li calls out first, and we all know that this miss Tong likes what Yun Zhan likes to be crazy. Yunzhan brings an ugly girl here, Miss Tong How can you swallow this breath? It''s a stumbling block.Who would like to think, this made the stumbling block inadvertently trampled on, the little girl was also very polite to apologize, this is to let Tong Li suffocate out of the internal injury.


    Nianer looked at Tong Li innocently, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m really sorry."


    This foot is tripping, which means it deserves to be trampled on.


    Tong five Ye''s face is not good, glared at Tong Li, Tong Li had to bite teeth to endure.


    Nian Er still looks at Tong Li apologetically.


    After drinking wine with Yun Zhan, Tong Wu Ye has come to this stage because of his own Kung Fu. The children of Tong family have some Kung Fu to defend themselves. Naturally, they all compete on the stage.


    Yun Zhan held nianer''s hand and occasionally put it on the lip to kiss, "do you want to go up today?"


    "I don''t want to be in the limelight."


    "But I don''t seem to let you off with my romantic debt, do you?"


    "She won''t, she won''t bother me, because I think she''s so happy today." Said Nier.


    "What?"


    Nian Er did not speak, looking at Yun Zhan, her bright eyes blinked, "I''ll talk about it then."


    "You clearly have an idea." Those eyes are so cunning.


    Nier Tuo''s cheek, slightly sighed, looked at the people here, feel bored.


    "What?" Yunzhan said.


    Nian Er looked at him. "It''s just that it''s not the same."


    "Don''t think your first boyfriend is the same as you thought?" Yun Zhan said, close to the past, directly want to kiss her, Nian ER was scared, and quickly dodged, this bold man.


    Yunzhan smiles and thinks he guesses it right.


    And this scene, was changed clothes Tong Li saw, that ugly girl, in the end what good, yunzhan in the end why like, let her proud, today must beat her down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    This ugly girl, since she dare to step on her feet, is not to die.


    Tong Li is even more angry.


    Tong Wu Ye has only one wife, but he has five aunts.


    Tong Wu ye came to m country from Aocheng and took root here.


    It was not until 1980 that the polygamy system was abolished in Aocheng. The wife of the fifth master of Tong did not care about the affairs of the world and only ate fast and chanted Buddhism. Tong Li was the youngest aunt''s child. There was a boy named Tong Wei and a girl named Tong Li.


    Tong Li is the youngest in the family. Naturally, she is spoiled by the fifth master of Tong.


    In Tong''s family, Tong Wuye doesn''t allow boys to dance swords and guns openly. He thinks that it''s very unethical, and boys should go to school more often. Therefore, the boys of Tong Wu ye are very educated, some are lawyers, and some are business people. On the contrary, they are girls. Tong Wu Ye thinks this is very fresh and can strengthen the body, and let people know that his daughter is not easy to bully.


    This is not, Tong Wu Ye has four daughters in total. In addition, people from outside compete with each other. This is not true. Tong''s daughter''s classmates are also afraid of Tong''s daughter. They are good at fighting with each other. Naturally, they can''t get cheap.


    Yun Zhan whispers with Nian Er about Tong''s situation, so as to avoid her suffering losses.


    "Did not expect, this Tong five Ye is still a person of brain."


    "No, many officials of the M government have treated him with courtesy because he can call on these people, give votes, and get to this stage in a foreign country, but he has more than a fist." Yunzhan said.


    "Yes, in the eyes of fifth master Tong, he enjoys this treatment, but the times are different. He thinks that he is the king, the king of this place, but there is a heaven in the sky, there are people outside the people, he has more fists, but less reason..." That''s enough.


    Yunzhan naturally knows that what he said is that Tong Wu Ye is out to Tong Li and insists on letting her apologize.


    Tong Ya''s five little people don''t care about him, but they don''t care about him.


    "Nianer..."


    Nianer looked at Yun Zhan, looked at him seriously, and said, "yunzhan, I''m ready to go into your world to understand you. I''m also prepared myself. I''m not afraid."


    Yunzhan stares at nian''er and feels that it''s really relaxing and comfortable to get along with such a smart girl.


    Moreover, she is not afraid of things at all. The eternal road in the world is truth. You can convince the public only when you are reasonable.


    Nian''er thought will be very thorough, yunzhan really felt that he had met the baby.


    Nianertuo looks at Tong''s daughters on the stage. It''s just some tricks and embroidered legs. In his words, uncle fan, it''s OK to keep fit. When he''s waiting for the performance to be finished, he''ll be knocked down.


    She held her head and yunzhan''s hand touched her hair, which made nian''er sleepy.


    Lazy, she was thinking, in yunzhan''s heart, what is she?


    Is it like a cat?


    Nian''er feels like a pet of yunzhan. She doesn''t like it. She feels that the relationship is not equal. However, she has never been in love, so she doesn''t know how to express her feelings. He likes to treat her like this, but she seems to feel that something is missing, which she doesn''t understand.


    "Yunzhan''s girlfriend, yunzhan''s women can''t be ordinary people." Tong Li direct way, does not take into account such an occasion in the end is appropriate.


    But Nian Er has no consciousness at all. He is thinking about things here.


    Yunzhan patted nianer''s head, "yunzhan''s girlfriend."


    "I''m not," he said


    Yunzhan gritted his teeth, "are you not my girlfriend?"


    "No, we''ve only met a few times. How could it be your girlfriend?" Nian''er said that the voice was not loud or small, which made it clear to the spectators.


    Yunzhan looks at nian''er, and thinks that what she said is very reasonable. He really said that he was her girlfriend and he was his boyfriend. He was just tacitly choosing the best to get along with. He really felt very comfortable.


    Therefore, today, I don''t think that nian''er is brushing his face. He really feels rare. He yunzhan, where is not a sweet cake, this is not, she was disliked.


    "I''m still trying." Yunzhan had to make it through.


    I just don''t know what to do.


    Tong Li laughed and went straight to nian''er, "then I will have a competition with you."


    "I will not." "I always like reading books," says Nian er She won''t compete with Tong Li because it''s boring.


    What''s more, she told uncle fan that teaching her Kung Fu was never for her to show off or bully the weak. She only allowed her to protect herself and help others. If she had some Kung Fu, she would bully others. It would be a disaster if she learned Kung Fu. Therefore, she would not be able to teach Kung Fu, which is meaningless.


    Tong Li is really short of breath, she repeatedly brushed face.Tong Wu Ye is also a bit interested in the little girl that Yun Zhan brought today. Originally, this girl did not enter his eyes, but now it seems that he has gone. The little girl is too angry and calm. She seems to care nothing about anything.


    Such a scene, can also safely from, Tong five ye also know that at the beginning was underestimated her, want to try her water depth, naturally did not stop Tong Li.


    Tong Li''s temper was spoiled by him, so he was not taken seriously. Naturally, he couldn''t help it. Tong Li lifted her leg high and passed by. Nian''er covered her head, and all the people laughed. But Yun Zhan immediately pulled people into his arms for fear that nian''er would suffer a loss.


    Nian''er lies in Yun Zhan''s arms, which makes Tong Li angry. When she raises her arm to attack nian''er, nian''er waves her arm in a panic.


    All the people burst into laughter and felt that the people brought by Yun Zhan were really counselled, and they were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    Tong Wu ye also couldn''t help laughing. He felt that his daughter and the people yunzhan brought were just different. Yun Zhan had some talents, but his eyes on women were too strange. What kind of vision was this? Before everyone finished laughing, Tong Li suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Tong Li suddenly stood in front of them and kept laughing.


    Nian Er lies in Yun Zhan''s arms, looking at Tong Li, her face is still helpless.


    Yun Zhan also slightly a Leng, Tong Li smile can not stop, and then a hand on the table, or in the non-stop smile.


    All the guests who attended the banquet were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened to Tong Li and how she could smile like this.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Yes, it''s rude to laugh like that, isn''t it?"


    Tong five Ye''s facial expression is also specially not good, also does not understand own daughter this is how, how suddenly this appearance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    As time went by, there was no other movement in the whole banquet hall except Tong Li''s laughter.


    Tong several children, usually Tong Li is the most arrogant, today, the other children of the Tong family can not help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    Yunzhan directly supported nian''er to get up and protect nian''er behind him. She felt that this matter must be related to nian''er, but he didn''t see nian''er do it?


    In public, we all clearly remember Tong Li''s clamoring to hit people, but somehow, she kept laughing.


    All the people looked at each other, and nianer always hid in yunzhan''s arms, looking frightened.


    Yun Zhan hugged her, went directly to Tong five ye, "five ye, we go first."


    Tong five Ye''s face from the original complacent to now ugly, he really did not know how to describe his mood, Tong Li used to be so wayward, Tong Wu ye also thought it was a lovely performance, and always opened one eye and closed one eye, but now, Tong Li has been laughing, he suddenly felt that this is simply a great laugh at his birthday party.


    He really has no reason to stay. Even if he has a good opinion of Yun Zhan, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know what happened.


    Yunzhan takes nian''er''s waist and walks out of the banquet hall. Someone sees them off all the way to the car. Yunzhan drives here by himself.


    After getting on the car, yunzhan didn''t start the car in a hurry. Instead, he looked down at the man in front of him and asked, "what''s the situation? How can she keep laughing? "


    "Nian Er is very puzzled looking at Yun Zhan," she has been laughing all the time. What''s the relationship with me?


    Yun Zhan thin lips light pursed, and then reached out to pick up her chin, let her have to face him, read Er just raised eyebrows, a look of doubt, "what?"


    The man nodded, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Taking advantage of her unprepared, he reached out to tickle her. Nier screamed, and then he laughed in the passenger seat.


    Usually, she is really too ticklish. When she tickles, she has no way out. She giggles and laughs, grabs yunzhan''s clothes, and finally hugs his neck tightly.


    Yunzhan mood is also bright, embrace her waist, let her lie on the shoulder like a child, smile a little panting.


    "I think you are very naughty. If Tong Li is not because of you, can you be so disrespectful? Did you do something? Did you make her laugh


    Nian looked at him and said, "eh? Laughing point? Sir, I think you really read too much martial arts novels. Where there is such a acupoint, I just played a small trick to make her nerves out of control. It''s like you just tickled me and I can''t control it. It''s the same truth. Maybe she will laugh for a long time. "


    Yun Zhan heard, reached out to shave her nose, "I know, you are not so easy to provoke."


    Nian''er leaned against the co driver, then lowered his head, and said stiffly, "they are unreasonable."


    Yun Zhan bowed his head to kiss her, read Er pushed his face, "no way."


    "If you say no, you can''t?" The man says, raise eyebrow tip to come, hold a person directly come over.


    Nian''er: '' Blush. I really can''t stand him like this.


    Probably because I''m a girl?


    In a word, Nier is not as hot as he is. He kisses him breathlessly every time, and he seems to have more than enough.


    On the way back, nian''er is also lazy to lean on the co driver. Yunzhan''s car is very stable, shuttling in the traffic, and nian''er is a little sleepy.


    The neon is shining outside the window. There are lights and shadows constantly falling on his handsome face. He is driving seriously, but he seems to be able to know what she is doing. He puts his hand over her eyes, and nianer can''t help laughing. Yunzhan is in a good mood. Every time he is with nian''er, his mood is always relaxed and he is always very happy. This has been so many years I don''t have the feeling.


    At school, nian''er was still leaning on the co driver. She was a little chilly. He had a blanket in his car and wrapped herself in it.


    Yunzhan put the car out of the fire and looked along her line of sight. Seeing the mottled leaves swaying in the wind, he kissed her face and asked, "I always don''t know what you are thinking about?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How are you feeling?"


    Nianer nodded and talked to Yun Zhan. It was not so troublesome. She knew that he was talking about the feeling of being with him.


    "Good."


    "How nice?" Yunzhan asked that it was very good to be with nian''er. She was able to surprise him. He was a little bit fond of such a small thing. Naturally, he hoped that nian''er would have the same feeling with him.


    "Better than you think. You are a considerate and careful man." "It''s just for an inexperienced girl like me. You''re a very old man, like an old fox," she said Nian''er thinks that her elder brother''s description of Yun Zhan is very appropriate.


    Well, Zhan Er, you can''t help but say this to the old fox He said, the clear voice, a little gentle, nianer could not help laughing, but did not speak."Well, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    "Yes," he thought There is such a person to take care of themselves, good for themselves, why not?


    Yun Zhan is to think of her so cheerful, Leng Leng, and then said: "I''m afraid, you quiet reading, daze days to disrupt."


    Nian Er blinked, knowing that he was talking about Tong Li, "I won''t let her find me." She didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Good, you have a good class, good study, this period of time, I will be here, to find you."


    "Oh." Nian Er nodded.


    After getting out of the car, he watched her walk towards the dormitory. Nianer turned around and still kissed yunzhan''s face.


    Cloud Zhan a Leng, reach out to hook her waist, "you are about to have a holiday, did the host family look for it? If not, you go to Mr. Smith''s? "


    "I''ve already found it." Nian er said that she didn''t want to be too close to Yun Zhan.


    "Well, go back."


    Nianer nods and goes back to the dormitory. She sends a wechat to yunzhan, and finally she has a feeling of love.


    When yunzhan returns to his residence, Yunsheng comes over and looks at his brother''s wechat, "tut Tut, I smell the smell of love."


    Yunzhan didn''t speak and was in a good mood.


    "Brother, do you want to marry her?"


    Yun Zhan frowned, "marry her? Yunsheng, she''s only eighteen years old! "


    "What happened to 18? She''s an adult too. Won''t she grow up? " Yunsheng asked, after all, his brother is not small, 26 years old.


    "She''s going to grow up. I just didn''t think it was that far-reaching. Maybe even Nian Er didn''t think so far." Yunzhan said, besides, marriage He has never thought about it. Even if he met Nier, he thought it was quite unexpected!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Yunsheng was leaning on the side of the single sofa, "then you can think about it now."


    Yunzhan looked at his brother, "what do you think? marriage? You want me to be like our nominal father? He married and had children, but he never cared about us. If this is the case, such a marriage should not be neglected. It should not delay others, do not harm others, nor harm children. "


    "Brother..."


    "Yunsheng, feelings are really luxurious for me. I didn''t want to provoke her. She has a peaceful life, likes reading books and is dazed. How luxurious are these things for me?" Yunzhan said, "before I met her, I thought life was boring, but after I met her, I found life really interesting. She was also very interesting." He can''t help but think of her, want to be with her, even if two people do nothing, nest there, he is also happy.


    Yunsheng doesn''t speak. He can understand.


    "She is still young, and I am just a passer-by in his life. When she gets older, she will understand that we are not the same person at all. We are not suitable for her. She is very smart and progressive. She also has her own dream when she is reading, and I...." Sometimes he can''t see the road ahead, let alone the future.


    When nian''er was so young, she knew exactly what she wanted. She was so calm and calm that she accepted all the arrangements given by fate and accepted him. This person who suddenly appeared in her destiny, she got along very seriously and lived a serious life.


    Yunzhan also wanted to follow him all the way, but he didn''t know when he would die.


    How can such a person give Nian er a future?


    Yun Zhan holds his mobile phone, suddenly feel his palm hot, that can not say the feeling.


    He even had some regrets today and brought her there, destined to disturb her peaceful life.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer went back to the dormitory and had just finished packing up. She received a call from her brother.


    She changed her clothes and went out to her brother''s house.


    Huo Yinran''s face is not good. Nianer covers his face with a pillow and dares not to see him.


    "Big brother..."


    "I heard that you went to Tong''s party today?"


    Nian''er had to nod and nod without concealing.


    Huo Yinran directly sat on the tea table in front of her. Because of his height, he had to bend over to talk to her: "where people, you also make trouble with it, you really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick."


    When nian''er heard this, he immediately raised his hand. "I swear, I didn''t, I definitely did not." She also knows that her own accident, disappeared for a long time, big brother will find someone to follow her.


    "Nianer..."


    "I know, big brother. I know what you want to say. I thought you could understand what we talked about." "I''ll be very sensible," he said, tugging at the corner of his coat


    Huo Yinran looked down at his younger sister and couldn''t help sighing, "we all know that you have been self-supporting since childhood, and things have their own judgment. But nianer, don''t you think about the future? You are so young now, and he is so dangerous. What do you think is the reason why Tong''s family plays an important role in this foreign land? Yun Zhan has the ability and skill. Now he is a guest of the Tong family, but he can also become a thorn in his eye. Do you know what I mean? "


    Nian Er nods, she understands, Tong five Ye is very want to give that Tong Li and cloud Zhan lead a line, also won''t let cloud Zhan a big family all the time.


    Nianer looked at his elder brother and pursed his lips. He could not help but retort: "people know that one day they will die. Are they so worried that they will not live?"


    "You..." Huo Yinran was angry and glared at her. Nianer stretched out his hand and pulled the elder brother''s clothes. "Elder brother, don''t be angry. I know I don''t speak right, but what should I do? You are so worried about me, is afraid of my injury, I promise you, I can guarantee that my body will not be hurt, but in my heart, I can''t guarantee, if I really like such a person, I can''t help it, right? I can''t just choose his good and not accept his bad. If that''s the case, I''m not qualified for his good Where is a perfect person? Angels and Demons coexist. If you don''t want him, demons will not have angels. She knows this truth.


    "You also said that I was still young and had a long life. He was really dangerous, but he didn''t let me into danger. He took me to read books and knew that I didn''t like to be noisy. That''s all."


    Huo Yinran is really about to die. It is because of this that he feels that such a man is more dangerous. He is attentive and gentle. It is not easy to clean up the rookie nianer?


    Huo Yinran still wants to say something, but on second thought, if the man that nian''er meets is a scum man who is not good to nian''er and always bullies her, he probably doesn''t have to say that?


    Grown up people, always care about gain and loss, right and wrong this thing is always in their own mind.


    "Well, I won''t take care of it any more. Anyway, you can be happy."Nianer nodded, then held nianer Yinran''s neck. "Thank you, big brother."


    Yin ran sighed: "well, you are still young. Don''t forget that he is eight or nine years older than you. At this age, she will coax girls to be happy."


    Nian Er nodded. "I know, but a person''s sincerity or not, probably won''t be judged by age."


    "Yes, we can''t judge by age. We can''t do it by others. It''s up to you to be sad and happy. You can''t escape it."


    Feelings are not always happy. Sadness and sadness naturally come from the shadow, which is also the price of human growth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tong family, Tong five ye angry looking at the daughter who has been smiling, "what is this situation? Why is it still like this? "


    Doctors don''t know what the situation is. After all, they haven''t seen such a case. They can''t diagnose what''s wrong. Tong Wuye''s whole body is almost blown up by anger. Finally, the doctor gives Tong Li a tranquilizer, and Tong Li stops completely.


    The room became quiet. Tong''s youngest wife, Tong Li''s mother, looked at her daughter. She was more worried. Feng Yin wept and lay down on his shoulder. "Wu ye, what''s the situation? On weekdays, lily is the most sensible person. How can such a big thing happen today? What''s the matter? "


    Tong five Ye''s children are many, the wind sound naturally cannot let own daughter lose favor here.


    Tong Wu ye also thinks that today''s thing is really too strange, how is this going on?


    The wind sound cries in Tong five Ye''s bosom, Tong five Ye always has no way to this wind sound.


    Feng Yin takes Tong Wu ye to the room and serves the people well. He is very comfortable to be served. Naturally, he is in a good mood. Feng Yin says, "Mr. five, I think that girl today is very evil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Tong Wu Ye''s forehead is also reminded by Feng Yin that before, the little girl was not ordinary. She was very smart. This Tong Li belongs to her own daughter. Naturally, he understands it. Tong Li wants to go to this little girl to have a discussion. This has not been done yet. There is such a fault.


    Especially before entering the meeting hall, Mr. Tong saw the little girl with his own eyes, but he apologized. It seems that such an ordinary girl, who seems to be young, seems to be used to such scenes. He has no fear or even a little tension.


    Feng Yin leaned against five Ye''s arms and said, "Wu ye, where do you think this little girl came from, or is it bad for our Tong family?"


    Tong Wu ye did not speak.


    "In M country, in this Chinatown, who doesn''t follow the example of five masters? As long as you are well-known people here, you are optimistic about yunzhan. Yunzhan is the son-in-law of our Tong family. Who does not know? However, she is such a little girl. She is really a character that can''t be seen when she is thrown into a pile of people. However, yunzhan is holding it as a treasure. Why? Does yunzhan really like this little girl? The beauty yunzhan has seen, such as cloud, has never entered his eyes. I feel that it must be for some other purpose. I don''t know the identity of the little girl behind her. Whether it will be harmful to our Tong family remains to be investigated. "


    Wu Ye Tong was reminded by his wife, and his eyes were a little bit fierce. In M country, all of them in the Chinese circle knew that he valued Yun Zhan very much. Yun Zhan had no family background. It was really very difficult for him to achieve his present achievements in such a circle as state M. what kind of women did not see in Yun Zhan was that What a pretty girl, such as a man like Yun Zhan, is more concerned about the interests in his heart. If it is not what kind of benefits the other party gives him, how could he associate with such a girl!


    "This yunzhan, have a look at his choice? If he knows the current affairs, it is really a tiger''s wings for our Tong family. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, I will certainly not let him stay in this circle, for fear of raising a tiger. "


    Feng Yin also nodded, "that line, I''ll let people contact Yun Zhan, and also go to explore the girl''s background. What is the origin of that girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    After class, nianer went to the restaurant with his classmate Judy.


    "Fanny, someone''s looking for you."


    Nian Er looked back. "Looking for me?"


    When she came to the school, she looked at the back of the school and saw her back


    Yun Zhan heard her movement, turned around, slightly raised the corner of his lips, Nian Er ran over, "did you eat?"


    "Of course not. I''ll have lunch with you."


    "Well, let''s go to the school dining room." Nianer said, yunzhan reached out and held her.


    Nier had to follow him, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I can eat anything with you."


    Speaking of, the man just can''t help laughing


    Yunzhan reached out and took the man to his arms. Nianer just laughed and pushed her glasses. They went to the restaurant.


    "What do you eat?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "I think it''s really difficult for you to have something casual." Nian''er said that this was the first time that yunzhan was invited to have a meal. Although it was in the school restaurant, it could not be ordered too casually. The meal in the school was good. Nian''er ordered steak, soup, and dessert, and found a quiet table.


    Nian Er came with the soup, only to find that her steak was cut into small pieces by Yun Zhan and placed in front of him.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll take you to play?"


    "Good." Said Nier.


    Yunzhan reaches out to feel nianer''s small face. Nianer just lowers his head and eats seriously.


    Judy runs over and asks him in a low voice who this man is. Nian Er has to introduce Yun Zhan as his boyfriend.


    Judy is a Frenchman, with long yellow hair and blue eyes. She is a beautiful woman. She says Yun Zhan is very handsome, but Nian Er just laughs. But compared with Yun Zhan, she is really a toad.


    In the past, when nian''er had no classes in the afternoon, he would read books. Today, when he was pushed into the car by Yun Zhan, he could not help muttering: "standing in front of you, I look like a toad, and you are a beautiful white swan."


    Yunzhan heard such words, laughing, leaning forward and kissing nianer panting.


    Nian''er is still red with yunzhan''s neck, but she really realizes the sweetness of love between men and women.


    Yunzhan is also happy. She is surrounded in his arms. When he is happy, he also thinks of Yunsheng''s words. Yunsheng asks him to think about his future life. Even if he never thought about it, now he can think about it.What do you think?


    She is so small, isn''t the future too far away?


    When yunzhan comes by himself, he always uses a low-key Toyota car. When the car goes to the suburbs, nian''er finds that it is a racetrack. When she gets to the place, her eyes are very excited. She has never ridden a horse. Her family doesn''t like this, so she won''t either.


    Yun Zhan will circle people in his arms, "will it?"


    "No


    "I''ll teach you."


    "Good."


    When yunzhan takes nian''er to the stables to pick horses, nian''er looks at the horses one by one and can''t help but wonder. It costs a lot of money to raise horses.


    "Yours."


    "It is."


    "Then I want a fat and strong horse."


    "It''s not a meat eating, fat and strong horse. You''re so small, it''s too big."


    "I''ll take the big one."


    Yunzhan really chose a tall and big horse for him. Yunzhan told her that she stood up straight and stepped on the stirrup to stride on the horse. Originally, she thought she would be afraid, so she stepped on the stirrup and stepped on the horse neatly.


    Yunzhan standing under the horse, slightly looking up at her sitting on the horse, smiling at him, yunzhan picked a eyebrow tip, the girl is very brave, in the end is nothing she is afraid of, is it?


    Yunzhan slightly narrowed his eyes, holding the reins, but also quickly mounted the horse and clamped the horse''s belly.


    The horse under him quickly galloped in the racecourse. Nian''er felt bumpy, more exciting and exciting


    Originally, yunzhan wanted to frighten her. After all, the speed of the horse running was also very fast. She had never ridden a horse, but when she came, curiosity and excitement were better than fear in her heart.


    Yun Zhan hugged her, pulled the reins, let the speed of the horse run down, an arm around her waist, his face close to her, affectionate rub her, "no you are afraid of, right?"


    "I''m not afraid of the earth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Really?" Yun Zhan asked, all eyes are smiling.


    Nier


    This girl is really special.


    She used to think that she should be a smart girl, so quiet and indifferent, but when he came into contact with her, he realized that she was actually a very lively person.


    Hold her hard and bite her neck.


    "Hey, don''t do that," says Nye


    "It''s the right of boyfriends." He said.


    Nianer stopped talking. She leaned against his warm chest behind her. Her legs swayed gently. The tall horse, I don''t know what happened. She walked very smoothly.


    Nian''er is sitting on the horse with his hands around his waist. He is very powerful. He can''t help but think of what his elder brother said to him. Last night, he told him that no matter what happened to her and yunzhan, no one could control the emotional matters. It was better not to let her have more concerns.


    Nian''er thinks that the more her brother is worried about something, something will probably happen, because she is more and more infatuated with him. It''s really comfortable and happy to be with Yun Zhan. It''s exciting to ride a horse just now, but now she''s safely leaning on his arms, warm in the wind, lazy and comfortable on her body.


    Her fingers, gently rub the back of his hand, yunzhan slightly stunned, bow to bite her ear, read Er feel itchy, can''t help laughing.


    Yun Zhan has never had such a feeling, a woman gives him such a special feeling, the heart is warm, very stable.


    He couldn''t help sighing, leaning against her ear and asking, "do you like it?"


    "Yes." Nianer Dao, she is not a pretentious person, like is like, do not like, with Yun Zhan, it is very comfortable.


    Yunzhan circled her, and the horse was carrying two people around the racetrack. Nian''er was free to lean on his arms and swing her legs.


    Yunzhan smiles lightly and likes to read ER in such a comfortable way. Her soft body relies on his arms. The horse doesn''t walk fast. She wears loose clothes with vertical stripes today, but it seems that she is petite in his arms.


    He didn''t let her change her riding clothes. Maybe he asked her to change her riding clothes, and she didn''t change them. In a word, she was happy and comfortable. It didn''t matter.


    The horse was on the racetrack, circle after circle, and Nier''s legs were shaking with each other. Nier squinted against his body, comfortable and sleepy.


    Yunzhan also felt that her body was becoming softer and softer. She could only hold the reins with one hand and encircle her with the other. This is a horse, not a car.


    "Sleepy? Tired of studying? "


    Nian''er shook his head. "It''s not tiring to study. My father said that the happiest thing in the world is studying. There''s nothing more energy-saving and more knowledge to learn. It''s not hard to learn. He wants me to understand this truth earlier, and I''ll eat less in the future."


    Yunzhan laughed, and felt that her father was particularly right. Obviously, nianer understood this truth.


    "When you study, you don''t have to deal with anything except exams. If you don''t study and you don''t go to school, you have to deal with everything by yourself except for exams. My father is right."


    Nian''er: '' It''s my dad. "


    "Your father is my father."


    Nianer is very speechless and feels that it is very naive to care about this with yunzhan.


    "Nian Er, you must read more books." He said, "there really is a golden house in the book, and there will be Yan Ruyu. If you read more, you will have more choices." Even if one day, and he broke up, she may also be able to quickly come out, reunion, meet.


    "Good." Nian Er promised him.


    "If, I mean, if, one day we broke up, would you be sad?"


    Nian Er frowned and looked at him askew, "but we are just at the beginning. Why do we want to break up? Where does anyone break up just after they start talking? "


    "I''m making a big analogy."


    Nian Er nodded, but frowned. "I''m going to dismount."


    "What?" Yunzhan didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    "Yunzhan, you let me off." I''m not sure.


    Yunzhan also had to come down and help nian''er down. She didn''t need him. She stepped on the stirrup and jumped down from the horse neatly. Then she turned to go.


    Yun Zhan said: What''s the situation? The girl will leave as soon as she says.


    Yunzhan asks people to lead the horse away. Nianer walks very fast. Yunzhan has to catch up with her quickly, grabs her wrist and asks, "what''s the matter? How can you tell me to go away


    Nian Er blinked and blinked, and then looked at Yun Zhan. She was still very calm. She stood quietly in front of him and looked up at her slightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Break up!"


    "Points Hands? " Yun Zhan sighed, "we just started, we just had a little feeling, you break up with me now?""Yunzhan, it''s you who think so. You said it today. If we break up, will I be sad? I can tell you clearly that if I break up with you today, I will not be very sad. I think you are good to me, but will never make me so sad. Since we can''t escape the end of the breakup, why should I wait until later to break up? At that time, I paid my feelings to you and I would be sad. Why should I make myself sad and sad? "


    "Neil, I''m just making an analogy. I mean if."


    Nian Er looked at Yun Zhan, pursed her lips, and then said, "Yun Zhan, you know, you are not metaphorical. You really think so in your heart. If you have never had such an idea in your heart, where did it come from? If you have such an idea in your heart, you will ask such questions." "You know, you and I will break up. That''s why you ask me such a question," he added


    Yun Zhan said: He didn''t expect that she would think about this problem so seriously. He looked down at her quietly and could not speak for a time. Seeing her so transparent, he became more and more fascinated.


    "Nier, I''m assuming."


    "Yunzhan, you are clearly not supposing. If it is, this assumption is not tenable here. I think that two people from the acquaintance, acquaintance, love, and then to be together, both hope to find the right person in the future years. Two people support and encourage each other in the life of the opposite side, so that each other can become better themselves, but it is you Here, why is acquaintance, acquaintance, love to break up? Since we want to break up in the future, you are sure that there is no future and no company. Why should we waste each other''s time, or do you think you need to amuse me too much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Hearing her words, yunzhan couldn''t speak, so he looked down at her seriously, "nian''er..."


    Why do you want to peep at her if I look up


    "I..." Yun Zhan looked at her, some bitter smile, "I can''t help it."


    Nian Er bit his lip and said, "I can''t help it I''m not going to believe you. " She did not want to say, she wanted to go, just took a step, had to put her in his arms, "I was wrong."


    Nian''er was held in his arms by him. Then, she said, "yunzhan, you are not really worth my paying for you, are you? My brother is not allowed to contact you. He said that you are very dangerous. He said that you are an old fox, but I don''t think he understands you. We argued about this for a long time yesterday. My brother didn''t want me to be hurt. She advised me not to get deeper into you. In fact, I think what he said is right. I will be sad one day if I go on like this I want to know what kind of person you are, but you have thought of breaking up from the beginning. I think you are just too strange


    Nian Er is a little confused. His arm is so strong that he can''t earn it. She is really a little angry.


    Cloud Zhan Leng Leng Leng, "Nian er..."


    "Don''t call me any more. You can send me back. I think I''m already angry. I think I''ll be angry if I go on talking about it." Nian er said, or a finger of his fingers, a finger of his fingers, from his arms to break free.


    She walked towards the car, yunzhan pursed her lips, and felt that she was really crazy. Why do you say that there are no such things? The environment is so good and the atmosphere is so good today.


    After getting on the bus, nian''er looked out at the scenery outside the window. She felt a little uncomfortable, astringent taste, some unspeakable feelings. She had never felt like this in her heart. This was the first time.


    When she was very young, her parents said to her, they said, Nell, you should do everything you can, Do it seriously, no matter what you want to do, or emotional things, you should be very serious, do not give up halfway, because life is the biggest disposable consumer goods, you should do everything seriously, do your best, even if there is no result, you will not regret, do not live up to this only once life.


    In the future, there are many things that can''t be done. The only way not to let yourself regret is that you always put your heart into it. Even if the result is not good, at least it is not your own fault, and you will not regret it.


    When she was young, she didn''t quite understand what it was that she couldn''t do, but now she has some understanding. What her parents said were feelings. Whether it''s love or friendship, people are always different. You can''t change others. The only thing you can change is yourself.


    Today, she more or less understood that the uncertainty in love is the heart can not be sure.


    She sighed slightly, and suddenly felt that the love was really strange. Although she did not really experience love, she felt that this thing was really unreliable on the way through it. Just now she was still in the arms of the man and wanted to sleep in it. How long has it been since she felt sad here?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She tilted her head and looked at Yun Zhan. His face was more dignified. Nian''er became more angry and bit his teeth. Finally, she couldn''t resist: "stop, I have something to tell you."


    Yunzhan also really stopped the car, Nian Er frowned and leaned over to yunzhan, her hand suddenly propped up on the seat of yunzhan''s cab.


    Cloud Zhan looks at this posture, read er''s this posture also quite domineering, this instantaneous will her wall Dong? No, no, it''s the seat.


    "Yunzhan, you want to play with me, don''t you?"


    "No, Nell..." Yunzhan smiles and thinks that the girl is really too smart. She looks like a little girl, but the problem is more thorough than she thinks.


    Nian Er looked at him and thought about it, but he felt that he really didn''t need to be angry. What''s the point of being angry?


    I don''t have any loss. Forget it, she let him go and go back to the co driver.


    "I need to explain."


    Nian Er glanced at him. "It doesn''t matter if you explain or not. Really." It doesn''t make a lot of sense.


    Yunzhan wants to talk all the way, but finds that nian''er has always been interested and absent-minded. He sends her to school. Nian''er takes her bag and gets off the bus without returning. She doesn''t say goodbye to Yun Zhan.


    When Nian Er returns to the dormitory, Judy comes up to ask her who the handsome guy is.


    "Just a friend." Nian''er didn''t want to explain. He wanted to go out in the afternoon. Anyway, his plan was disrupted and nian''er went out again.


    She went to Huo Yinran. His elder brother worked in M country, a well-known real estate company. Because of his busy work, Nian Er went to his residence. She felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Huo Yinran didn''t come back until ten o''clock in the evening. Nian''er was already asleep on the sofa, and there was a book on the ground.Hearing the news, Nier sat up and rubbed some bleary eyes. "Brother, are you back?"


    "What time are you here?"


    "Afternoon."


    "No classes in the afternoon. I thought you were going out with your boyfriend."


    "It was a date." Nian''er said, after thinking about it, he told his elder brother about the afternoon.


    Yin ran came to the dining table and began to eat. Nianer also sat down on the table. "Feelings are something that you can''t help yourself. He likes you now. Maybe he can''t give you the future, so it''s possible to break up."


    Nian Er frowned, "but it''s wrong to talk about breaking up as soon as you come up. It''s just like where someone is married and planning to divorce. If you live like this, you''ll get divorced. So, I''m angry, and I''m also a little sad. I think, no one says that if we meet someone, we''ll stay with this person for the rest of our lives, but if we don''t want to be good As a result, there must be no good results, right? "


    Huo Yinran reached out and touched nianer''s small head, "nianer, sometimes you are smart How to say, it will make people very comfortable, people can''t help but like... " Because nianer is so special, it''s strange that yunzhan is not fascinated.


    "But he''s breaking up."


    "Maybe he didn''t think about his future at all?"


    "Therefore, he will not have me in his later life So, we''re going to break up? "


    Huo Yinran: How old are you now? You''re going to live the rest of your life? "


    "It''s not a matter of how old I am, it''s a matter of attitude. Although I''m young, if I can be the same as my second brother and Xiaonian, it''s a beautiful thing, isn''t it? If the second brother always thought of breaking up with Xiaonian, he would not go to the army. It was too hard to be a soldier. It was because he liked Xiaonian. He was proving himself. He never thought about what to do after breaking up. What he has been doing is that he tried to be the best, not to let Xiaonian regret, not to let Xiaonian break up It''s about to break up at the beginning. I really think he''s so wonderful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Huo Yinran chuckled, "I always worried that you were too weak in temperament and would not find a man in the future. It''s not very interesting not to talk about love."


    Nian Er frowned and was evaluated by his brother, "brother, do you think I really can''t find a man?"


    Huo Yinran chuckled and ate seriously. After a long time, he said, "this is not to say that you can''t find a man. You are too weak. You can have these things, or you can''t have them. You never ask for them. No, you''re not in a hurry. It''s strange to think of it. If this person is not Yun Zhan, we will I''m really worried about whether there is such a person who can walk into your heart. There is still a lack of this kind of rogue man. There is no lack of gentleman around you. "


    Nian''er: '' Do you mean that I''m in debt, because so many gentlemen don''t get along well with each other, they have to mess with one of them? "


    Huo Yinran smile, or feel his sister like this most lovely, "this is probably fate."


    Nian Er sighed, "forget it, I don''t want to talk. Is my idea right?"


    "Of course you are right."


    "Well, that''s good. Isn''t he wonderful?"


    "A little bit." Even if he wants to learn from you, he wants to learn from you


    "I know, but I''m really angry today, so I don''t think I''ll take the initiative to find him again. He really makes me feel bad."


    "Well, well, do what you want to do according to your mind. Think about it. If you two don''t contact him for such a reason, can you accept the consequences?" Yin ran asked, nianer is his favorite sister, he does not want to have anything she regrets, since childhood, parents have taught them to do well, not to do things that make them feel sorry.


    Nian''er thought for a moment, "but I won''t go to him, because I think that in this matter, our two views are different. If he doesn''t come to me, I won''t look for him. Maybe it''s not appropriate. If we don''t contact, we won''t contact him. We don''t have three views?"


    "I''ll never see you again. Your first love will end like this."


    Nian ertuoji, looking at Yin ran, "but this is my principle. If I don''t have my own principles and no bottom line, although this thing seems to be a small matter, it is indeed a small problem we are facing at present. I can''t agree with his idea, and I can''t find him. If he doesn''t come to me, I''d rather give up."


    "Well, sleep well. I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    "Do you want to work at night?"


    "Of course I have to work. I have to support myself. I''m not a student anymore."


    Looking at his elder brother, nian''er also thinks that his elder brother is very difficult. He is a boy at his age and naturally has to bear hardships. Although his family is rich and his parents have assets, his elder brother begins to go to school outside. All this money is earned by himself. On the contrary, he is a girl. He has never thought about it My parents just want her to be safe.


    However, the Huo family''s children are not easy. Their parents are rich in spirit, but they do not allow their brother and sister to be too arrogant in the economy.


    After studying abroad, the eldest brother began to earn money by himself. From the beginning when he was a waiter in the restaurant to cooperating with his classmates, it was very hard. So was the second brother. It was even harder to be a soldier. On the contrary, he was himself, because he was a girl. He was much more moist than his two brothers.


    "I think I''m used to it. Can I go to work?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yin ran asked nianer that he would not immediately deny her idea. First of all, he should see whether she is suitable. If it is, it is not too bad.


    "I had an idea." Nian Er leaned against Yin Ran''s ear and whispered.


    Yin ran raised eyebrows and sighed, "that''s how you set up the stall."


    "But what I sell is art. I''m a very good and talented Street boss."


    "OK, boss Huo, do you need your brother''s support for your startup fund?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "No, I have a little money. My parents give me money. In fact, I can''t spend it. You can get into my shares."


    "Well, I''ll go with you that weekend."


    "Nian Er shakes his head. I don''t want to. I want to go by myself. If you are so busy, I will take care of my own, and I will be very careful, waiting for you to visit me when you are free."


    "Well, you can do it yourself. I''m afraid that Tong''s family will trouble you."


    "I know that Tong''s people will not go to school to make trouble too ugly. After all, they have a certain position in the social circle of M country. If I go to school when I have a class and make a mess, it must be more than the gain. Therefore, I am sure that Tong Li will come to trouble when there is no class, so I go busy and certainly can''t find it When it comes to me, I''m hiding. ""Well, well, be safe, you know? We must pay attention to safety. "


    "I know, it''s very chaotic here, but it''s really not so chaotic. I''ll be careful and wait for me to make a fortune and come back victoriously." When nian''er finished, he ran to bed.


    Huo Yinran put down his chopsticks, but he didn''t know what to do with her and yunzhan''s affairs. It was a matter of feelings. Outsiders could not make decisions all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunzhan returned to his residence, he was in a very agitated mood. Although today''s incident was indeed a small matter for him, he was just thinking about it carefully. He wanted to know what to do after the two people broke up. On the one hand, he hoped that she would be sad, but on the other hand, he did not like her to be sad.


    He really has her in his heart, hoping that she can remember him, not to let himself become a passer-by in her life, but also hope that she is sad, because he can not give him the future, so he is such a contradiction.


    Thinking of what she said, yunzhan also felt that Nian ER was right. He was very upset.


    Yunsheng also saw that he was different today. In the past, after yunzhan and nianer came back, they were in a very good mood. Today they saw this, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunzhan took a look at his brother: "I wonder what my future is like. Is Yunsheng without a future? I have no future... " So you can''t give Neil a future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Yunsheng was stunned: "brother, what do you mean, you have no future, there is a future. Do you imagine where we two used to live and live in the three independent areas of M country? Do you still remember? At that time, when we were forced to be so desperate, we didn''t do those things that would harm the nature. We didn''t touch drugs. Now we don''t have any. We live very well now. Although it''s more dangerous, there is still a bottom line. Compared with the days when we didn''t eat enough, the current life is much better. Where is there no future I think it has a future. "


    Yunzhan did not speak, but looked at Yunsheng, "Yunsheng, I think..."


    "What''s more, brother, you promised Hemingway and shunzi that they could live an ordinary life."


    "I know, I know, I can do it. I also said that we are all temporary now. Yunsheng, I haven''t forgotten, but Yunsheng, what kind of business do I do? It''s the business of arms. The people we face are very vicious. I''m afraid that one day when I don''t get on the right path, I''ll die. "


    Fu Weichen advised him at that time that the business of licking blood on the tip of a knife was easy to enter some industries, but it would take a very long process to get out of business, so He is concerned about his future He really didn''t know what to do.


    Nian''er is very good, really good, especially the more contact he has, the better this person is. Although nian''er is young, he wants to have a future with him, this future It''s so luxurious for him.


    He has no future of his own.


    "No, otherwise, let''s not do this. We don''t want everything in city C. let''s have a good fire, OK?" Yunsheng is very anxious. He knows that what he has done is just to return to C City and get back all that belongs to them. However, he doesn''t think so now. Everything in C city is too far away for them. They don''t want these anymore. He just wants his elder brother to live well.


    Instead, yunzhan did not speak, "Yunsheng, I want to go out for a while."


    Yunsheng nods and knows that yunzhan wants to find nianer.


    He also knew that what he thought was really wishful thinking. They could not leave everything in City C, but they could not leave everything behind. For example, if all these things were left behind, they would all be eliminated overnight, and they would not have the ability to protect themselves.


    He can only step up step by step, and Yunsheng understands.


    Yunzhan looks at the car and goes out. Wang Heming comes back humming a tune. Yunsheng knows that Wang Haiming doesn''t know where to find a girl.


    "Brother is going out?" Wang Haiming said.


    "Out."


    Wang Haiming said again, "Nian er?"


    Yunsheng nodded. He was afraid that Wang Haiming would be uncomfortable. After all, they were brothers. The last thing he wanted was that the women were not happy. However, after a few days, Wang Haiming left nian''er in the back of his mind. It was as if he had forgotten the man. He really worried them in vain.


    "Do you really like nian''er?" Wang Haiming asked, also curious. Then Yunsheng shook his head and didn''t know how to tell Wang Haiming. After all, they didn''t know much about this emotional matter.


    When he went to school, he found out that he wanted to drive a car to school.


    He didn''t know where Nier had gone. He only knew that her name was nian''er and her English name was Fanny, which means freedom in Latin. The most difficult thing in my life is probably freedom.


    He didn''t know where she had gone. He wanted to see her. Her phone number was different. Yunzhan stayed in the car and waited for a night. When the next day was dim, Nian Er didn''t come back. Yunzhan received a call from Yunsheng saying that it was a place in K city. They had something to do. Yunzhan had to go to K city. He could only put these childish feelings behind his head. Before he left, yunzhan didn''t come back Go to see her classmate Judy and ask her to tell her that he came to see her and waited for her all night.


    When nian''er heard Judy''s message, he just nodded his head gently and didn''t put it in his heart.


    Nian''er still has to do something. Nian''er knows yunzhan''s wechat, but she never takes the initiative to contact him. Because Da yunzhan can''t receive it, she won''t let herself worry about it.


    It''s time for you to have a class and read when you should read. It seems that when the relationship between two people comes to the initial stage, he will appear suddenly.


    My colleagues who read books have really developed their own small business.


    Nian Er used to learn illustration when she was a child, and she also had a certain foundation of painting. In M country, there are too many painters who paint portraits on the streets. At first, she used acrylic paint to paint on T-shirts to paint the scenery of the whole city. Wearing a T-shirt with a certain local scenery like that was a very popular thing, but at one time, it was very popular One day, one of her customers gave her a cup of coffee. Suddenly, nian''er was inspired. On this cup, the most famous architectural landscape in n city was reproduced. The picture was fresh and harmonious, and it was full of artistic atmosphere. The most exciting thing was that the customers liked the cups and hands very much There is a cup like this. The paper cup is engraved with local scenery. Customers take photos in front of the building with a water cup in their hands. Such a beautiful cup, especially the local handicrafts, is also very popular.Nian''er is busy at once. Sometimes in this scenic spot and sometimes in that scenic spot, no one knows where she is.


    Tong Li is very angry every time she goes to see nian''er. She is really angry. The people who sent out said that she had seen her somewhere, but no one gave him a very accurate message. So Tong Li was really very angry. Tong Wu Ye was also very strange. In M country, in his own sphere of influence, how could he not find such a person? He wanted it Solution, understand how also can''t understand, this let Tong five ye more and more feel that this little girl is really unfathomable.


    Find the students of nian''er to understand, all know this is called nian''er, working outside, working?


    If it is really a person with what kind of background, how can he come out to work?


    Tong Wu Ye is also very puzzled. He thinks it is really strange. I heard that this little girl is setting up a stall outside. Therefore, this week, I don''t know where it is. Every place is different. When he gets such news, Tong Wuye is not so anxious. After all, he knows that yunzhan has a problem in K City, and yunzhan has dealt with it in the past Things themselves do not seem particularly anxious.


    He wanted to wait and see. If it was a fox, it would always show the tail of a fox. He was not afraid of it. Therefore, Tong Wu Ye was very calm, but Tong Li was the least calm. Tong Li wanted to know what this ugly girl was doing, so she couldn''t wait at all. It was really special and not taste. She couldn''t find anyone. She thought that she would eat it from you at that time She couldn''t swallow the loss.


    However, seeing her father so calm, Tong Li has no choice but to find another way.


    Nianer doesn''t go to every day. She mainly goes to different scenic spots in M country on weekends. All of them are safe places. She will live in Yinran at night. Unconsciously, most of the days have passed. Although two weeks have passed, her income is quite rich.


    In the evening, she sat on the street, packing up her painting tools.


    "Can I draw portraits?" A low voice rang. When Nian Er heard the voice, he pursed his lips. "It''s too dark. It''s not good for your eyes to draw at night."


    Yunzhan standing under the street lamp, looking at her head also does not lift, he stood there, silently watching her pack his things.


    Nier looked up and glanced at him. "Next week, you come back."


    "You change places this week. It''s hard to find you."


    Nianer raised his head and looked at Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan walked to nian''er''s side, then leaned over and said, "can I talk to you, can you explain it?"


    "I don''t want to understand," he said


    "Nier, even if I''m guilty, can you give me a chance to explain my guilt?"


    The time for nianer to re carve landscape paintings on such water cups ranges from one hour to three to five hours, so she does not have much to finish every day. Therefore, she doesn''t bring many water cups. There are not many things. She gets up and goes and looks at yunzhan with a crooked head.


    For yunzhan, she really didn''t know what would happen to them. After all, she didn''t have a deep understanding of him, so she didn''t know whether yunzhan would appear in front of him for most of the month. Therefore, she didn''t think much. After so long, he appeared, but she felt a little surprised.


    Yun Zhan immediately followed up and gave Nian er a bag. Nian Er raised her eyes: "I don''t need it."


    It was getting dark. She went to the fast food restaurant to buy a hamburger and was ready to go back by car.


    Yunzhan followed her all the way, read on the way back to read, also ignore him.


    Yunzhan is not in a hurry. Anyway, he saw her. When he got to the school gate, Nian Er turned around and said to Yun Zhan, "OK, you can say, you can say, how are you doing."


    "I know I''m wrong, nian''er. I don''t want to break up. I never thought about breaking up. I just want to tell you, when I have to break up with you, will you be sad? Now, I want to tell you, I think I have been working hard, I have been working hard, I have been working hard, let us two go together, I know you, know each other, love each other, also want to stay with you, i Will do my best to do, rather than let us break up, I do not break up, I want to be good with you Yunzhan seriously said that night, he wanted to tell her, he wanted to give her a future, the future of two people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Nian''er looked up, and though he was not apparently happy with what he said, he couldn''t help being happy.


    She pursed her lips. She really didn''t know what kind of taste it was in her heart. Although it was a small difference of opinion, Yun Zhan gave in to her, and he was not easy to have differences.


    Nian''er bit his lip, carried his bag on his back, then raised his head and asked seriously, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course I think so, or what am I going to tell you about this?" Yunzhan said, reaching out and holding her hand, the man''s fingers rubbed the back of her hand, "can you give me a little time, let me explain to you?"


    Under the light, the man in a very simple T-shirt, jeans, standing in the campus, really like a student in general.


    Nian Er looked up at him, at his serious eyes, "OK, you say.


    "You are right. I ask you if you will be sad if we break up. I think you are a good girl with a bright future. But I think you are not. I know it''s wrong to approach you, but I can''t control myself. Every time I see you, you will shine." Yun Zhan said, Nian Er raised his head and looked at him in disbelief. What she had never thought of, in his heart, she was so good.


    "Nell, you will shine, you will shine."


    Nianer did not speak. She thought that she would feel that this person was very fake when she heard such words. It was really exciting for a person to say this sincerely.


    "So, I can''t control myself. The more I''m with you, the more I can''t control myself." He said, "I''m afraid that in the future, what should I do because of me?"


    Read your lips, "Yun Zhan, I understand." She really understood that these things in yunzhan''s mind naturally knew the danger of his career. If she didn''t think well, she would not start.


    "Do you really understand?"


    "I understand. I''m not a fool."


    "Well, I need time, I need to tell you well, and I need to let you know what I''m thinking.


    "Well, tomorrow, you''ll come to me tomorrow." Nian er said directly.


    Cloud Zhan Leng Leng Leng, "tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow, because I''m afraid I''ll be cheated if you say so much today."


    Yunzhan laughed, "OK, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "That''s early. I''ll meet you here at 6:30 and 6:30."


    "Good." Yunzhan agreed.


    Nian Er went back to the dormitory, lay on the bed in the dormitory, and then put his finished product on the social networking site to think about where to go tomorrow.


    Judy came up and said, "Fanny, why didn''t that man come to you?"


    "You say, that handsome boy, that handsome man has run away."


    Judy felt sorry for her when she heard this. Speaking of her appearance, she said that in the eyes of her compatriots, she looked ordinary.


    When nianer heard this, she thought Judy was right. In the eyes of her compatriots, she was not a beauty, but in the eyes of foreigners. She was quite popular, because in the eyes of foreign people, she was clever and sensible, with a kind of gender discrimination.


    Nianer, listen, Judy is still reading it. Maybe it''s the kind of thing. It''s hard to have a compatriot like him. It''s certainly not because of his appearance. Why don''t you cherish it.


    Nian Er thought that if he wanted to find a boyfriend, he would still like his compatriots.


    Judy was frank and said that he wanted to get along well with the handsome guy. He was not looking at the person. He must be true love.


    Nianer wants to laugh. In fact, she also wants to know what Yun Zhan thinks?


    Yunzhan went back to his residence. Because of the business in K City, he made some efforts and made some mistakes. The partner went back to negotiate and avoided conflicts. Therefore, he didn''t have a good rest these days.


    Just think of Nian Er, his heart is a little soft, he is lying on his bed, pillow his arm, thinking about what in the end nianer will not.


    It was six o''clock the next day when he opened his eyes. It was at least an hour''s drive away from the school of nianer.


    Yunzhan suddenly got up, and before he could wash his face, he hurried out of the house. Yunsheng just got up and went to the toilet. He wanted to go back to sleep and watch his brother run out. He reacted half a time and couldn''t help sighing. Finding a girlfriend is really a hard job.


    When yunzhan arrived at the appointed place, many students had gone out at the school gate, but they didn''t see nian''er.


    Yunzhan grabs his hair. It just shows that he wants to make up. It''s late. It''s not crazy, and it''s more than seven o''clock.


    Nian''er hides behind the statue not far away and looks for yunzhan in circles. She comes here on time, but yunzhan doesn''t come. She is waiting here.If she hasn''t been waiting for a while, she won''t hide.


    This is not, he still came, did not have the usual calm and cold appearance, Nian Er special want to laugh.


    Looking at yunzhan calling her, she still picked up, "hello?"


    "Are you gone, Nell? Where, I''ll find you. I''m late today


    "Oh, I have an appointment today. I''ll hang up like this." Nian Er hung up the phone directly, and then went straight to Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan looks at the mobile phone that has been hung up, holding the forehead, looking for a serious girlfriend, you see, not serious can not.


    Nian Er trotted up to him and said, "Hey, ha


    Yun Zhan said:


    Nian Er laughed. "Didn''t expect it?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that." Yun Zhan looked at her, reached out and rubbed her head, read Er pushed the breakfast to him, "I knew you certainly didn''t eat breakfast, there is a little residual temperature."


    "OK, thank you."


    "I get up late in the morning, I don''t wash my face, I don''t brush my teeth." Yun Zhan said, toward the nearby school convenience supermarket, bought a toothbrush.


    Waiting for him to clean up before coming out to take her breakfast.


    "Are you so particular in your daily life?"


    "No, I don''t need to be so particular about them and I don''t have time, but I have to pay attention to you."


    Nor did nian''er speak.


    "Your car, stop here, let''s go by car?"


    "Good."


    Let yunzhan finish breakfast, two people to take the subway, transfer to the bus to the destination.


    Here, is also a scenic spot in n city, this scenic spot, in fact, is not famous, nor is it a holiday, not many people come.


    There are narrow streets, low red brick buildings, hidden yards, bookstores, retro shops and record stores. There is a quiet atmosphere of literature and art here.


    Yunzhan is following nian''er. Nian''er really likes such a place and doesn''t like a place too busy.


    "I don''t work today. I''ll play with you." Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan laughed and held the person in his arms directly, "you are holding back, right?"


    There were not many people in the street in the morning. In the narrow lane, Nier gently held his waist and couldn''t help laughing in his arms.


    "I know you''ll be late today, so I''m waiting for you. I want to scare you." "You were tired yesterday and came back late, so you were waiting for you," said Nian


    Yun Zhan looks down at her, tightly embraces her in the bosom, Nian Er looks up at him.


    "I think I''m afraid that I can''t give you the future. It''s not so much that I haven''t prepared for it. Now I think it''s hard for me to meet you and stay with you now It''s hard for me, but I think I''ll do it. "


    Nianer pasted it in his arms, "OK, yunzhan, you and I have tried hard. If we can''t be together, then we will have no regrets. This is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we missed each other without efforts. I think this is not good."


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately kisses Nian er''s lips.


    Nian Er slightly a Leng, feel sweet in the heart, stretch out his hand to encircle his neck.


    Yunzhan''s stature is taller, lightly will Nian Er to hold up.


    Nian''er was held in his arms, a little embarrassed, even slightly red, but Yun Zhan stuck to her lips and whispered: "I really miss you, miss me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Nianer nods in yunzhan''s arms.


    Originally, this is the sweet feeling of love.


    Would you miss this person? Yes, originally, this is the feeling of love.


    Yunzhan wants to knead the little man in his arms and rub them in his arms.


    Nian''er lies in Yun Zhan''s arms and is gasping with kisses. After wandering for most of the morning, they are tired. They drink coffee in a coffee shop.


    Yun Zhan is still wearing the clothes that I saw him yesterday, very casual, but also very handsome.


    In the white coffee cup, nianer pursed her lips and took the paintbrush with her from her bag. Yunzhan was on the phone, standing in front of the French window with green plants and a handsome man. In her eyes, this is indeed the most beautiful scenery.


    Yunzhan quietly listens to what Yunsheng is saying to him. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Just say, I''m busy."


    "But..." Yunsheng was really embarrassed and couldn''t help sighing, "OK."


    Yun Zhan was full of anger in his heart. Everyone''s way of living is different. Why do some people fear the growth and success of others? They have to suppress them wantonly. What kind of mentality is this?


    This really made Yun Zhan very angry, and restrained his emotions. When he was waiting to turn around, he heard Nian Er open his mouth and said, "you mustn''t move."


    Yun Zhan faint smile, also really did not move.


    Nianer looked up and couldn''t help but smile. She thought that the man was really stupid. She just sat there, quietly sketching the man''s figure on the coffee cup.


    Her speed is not fast, but a little slow, yunzhan crooked his head, looking at her head up, head down, focus on the way, his lips slightly hook up, feel that this feeling is good.


    Finally, when nian''er said that, yunzhan came over, "OK?"


    Nianer looked at the photo on his mobile phone, "here..."


    Yunzhan stands in front of the table and looks at the mobile phone he handed over. First of all, the picture on the cup shows him standing in front of the French window with red window lattice, while she holds the coffee cup. The background behind is the real self, the same pose and the same expression, as if broken Dimensional wall, all of a sudden let people feel, I do not know is the real person in imitation of painting, or the people in the painting came out.


    At this time, nian''er holds the coffee cup and looks at the people on the coffee cup carefully and feels quite satisfied.


    Yun Zhan bowed his head, gently contained her lips, read Er Leng next, and then pushed him away, there are many people in this shop.


    On the way back, two people in the car, nianer holding a coffee cup with a picture of yunzhan in his hand.


    Yunzhan will hold her in his arms, let her comfortable lean in his arms.


    Nier nests in his arms, two in the back row. He occasionally lowers his head and kisses her pink lips, which makes her face blush.


    And buried his face in his arms.


    "With you, I find my life interesting." He whispered.


    Nianer opened his eyes and looked at the man''s face. Today''s yunzhan is a little depressed. He has some stubble cats coming out, which makes him a bit lazy, but unexpectedly handsome.


    The man''s finger delimits her face, he quietly strokes her face, only to find that his girlfriend''s face is really too small, her chin is very delicate, also very soft.


    He reached out and took off her thick glasses. The big eyes with clear water were really moving.


    Nor did nian''er move. He leaned on his shoulder and blinked at him.


    Yunzhan reached out and pushed her glasses back to the bridge of his nose. He had long thought that the little girl dressed in this way was not a girl. Her eyes were too clear and transparent as he saw them.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know. What''s his expression? Not satisfied with her appearance?


    When reading the book, he thought that yunzhan''s aesthetic was very problematic. Then he looked at Yun Zhan seriously and frowned. He could not be mentally ill, was he?


    Yun Zhan looked at nian''er, and frowned and thought deeply, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t think you have a brain problem?"


    Yun Zhan said: Where do you see that my brain is sick? "


    "In fact, I think I look good, but you don''t seem to be very satisfied with it. That''s why I think you''ve lost your mind?"


    Yun Zhan looked down at her, and felt that this heart was too much. It was a proposition.


    He patted her head and leaned against her ear and said, "my brain is not bad. I don''t look at your appearance. I want to eat you. If I see your appearance, what can I do? You''re still in school. "


    Nian''er: '' After a look at Yun Zhan, he didn''t want to talk to him any more. His head tilted to one side.


    On the way back, he just hugged her, and yunzhan was a little distracted. She was obviously not very old, but she gave him such a calm and stable feeling.


    Back at Mr. Smith''s, she plunged into her study.Yunzhan is busy in the kitchen. At noon, nianer doesn''t eat much. It''s already half an afternoon. She has breakfast and takes her back to school.


    Read a book in the sofa, yunzhan finished the meal from downstairs, she nests in a single sofa, very comfortable reading, he sat on the armrest of the sofa, low head kiss her hair top, "OK, don''t look, go to eat something."


    "Good." Nian''er said that she would leave when she got up, but yunzhan held her and pulled her into her arms.


    Nian Er turned and rubbed his hair. "What did you do, not to eat?"


    The man will nest in his arms, until the kiss she began to hide, will she press in the arms.


    Nian''er was lying on his shoulder, his hands around his shoulder, a little suddenly.


    Suddenly I can be so relaxed in front of a person who is not very familiar with, so comfortable, so close, a person to you sincerely, or fake, can feel.


    Yunzhan is very kind to him.


    In fact, when she was with her, she also understood that yunzhan had taken the most difficult road. Between men and women, whether they were interested in it or not, they could do whatever they wanted. In fact, Yun Zhan could have been a scoundrel to her. They had no future, but he was willing to create a future for her. You know, this is the most difficult and difficult way.


    Around her neck, she''s a little panting, and probably the most devoted kiss to him.


    "Yunzhan..."


    "What?"


    "I''m only 18 years old."


    Yunzhan slightly a Leng, "I know, so I will restrain myself, you are still growing body, as long as not open, when you are bigger, I don''t want to hurt your body, so, you can rest assured that you don''t stay overnight, will not let pregnancy!"


    Nian''er: '' I''m not talking about that. "


    Yun zhanle said, "why, do you want to give me a baby?"


    Nian Er rolled her eyes. "Shallow." Forget it. I don''t want to say it. This man is too shallow and vulgar.


    Yun Zhan smiles and hugs her tightly, "OK, OK, I''m not saying this, I don''t tell you this." Oh, I''m so shallow. I''m blushing.


    "What I want to tell you is that I''m only 18 years old, and I''m quite young. In fact, you can take your time and don''t hurt yourself, OK?" I''m not sure.


    Yun Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect that what Nian er said to her was that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Noel leaned against his shoulder and wrapped his neck tightly.


    "Yes, I promise."


    Nian Er laughed. "I''m hungry."


    Yunzhan takes her downstairs to the dining room. On the dining table, it is Chinese food. Nianer sits at the table and eats with his head down. Yunzhan is waiting for her to eat and take vegetables for her.


    Smith was on the side, just laughing and saying that he had never seen him treat a girl like this.


    Yun Zhan also does not avoid, "I used to walk only kidney, not the heart, those women only appear in my bed."


    Smith frowned and felt that yunzhan was a prodigal son. Such a prodigal son should not speak out, but he would like to speak.


    Yunzhan looked at nian''er and said, "I just don''t know that I will meet nian''er. If I do, I will cherish my own. Nian''er, will you dislike me?"


    Nian''er: '' Don''t want to talk to him, "you can''t eat when you eat."


    Yunzhan is bored, waiting for the meal, directly hold on to read the road to find a book, "on the table, you have to go to heart?"


    Nian''er wants to roll his eyes and feel Yun Zhan is very childish. "Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over." Yunzhan looks at nian''er.


    Nianer sighed and had to say: "yunzhan, that''s your past. I can''t change and participate in your past. Because of that past, I met you now. What are you doing all the time? It''s strange of you to be like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "I don''t have confidence. I''m not sure if you will feel uncomfortable in your heart, and I''m not confident. I think I''m full of bad deeds!" Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nianer widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief, "do you feel like that?"


    "Yes, because in my eyes, you are too good, so I don''t feel worthy of you. I''m afraid you''ll dump me. Instead of being picked out by you, I''d better take the initiative."


    Nian Er chuckled, "Oh, Mr. Yun, you are not confident." Can people laugh to death? "


    yunzhan narrowed his eyes slightly. Originally, he told her something serious. Now, what is she talking about now? Why is it so funny?


    Is it really that funny?


    Yun Zhan frowned, not very happy.


    Nianer laughed enough, then leaned over, gently hugged his neck, "yunzhan, if I had a boyfriend, how would you feel?"


    "It''s normal."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yunzhan didn''t speak. He looked at nian''er and thought that the little girl was such a small individual. How could she understand so much.


    Most of the girls who are just grown-up like a pure boy friend. He is a man with experience, which is a bit of a loss to nian''er.


    "Yunzhan, I won''t worry about your past. It''s something I didn''t participate in. I can''t change what happened. But after that, if you are such a person, I''m sorry."


    Read Er finish saying, cloud Zhan hooks her waist, "I later belong to you one."


    Nian Er laughed. "Well, as long as we don''t break up, I just like you."


    In yunzhan''s heart, the taste can''t be said. Before, he never had a kind of idea that he wanted to belong to someone. Now she has this kind of idea. She looks at the people in her arms and thinks about what kind of magic she has?


    He can''t say what he says, but it''s a feeling, a wonderful feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''er thinks that she is very relaxed because she has made it clear to Yun Zhan. Every time yunzhan comes to look for him, he is very sweet. Sometimes, she goes out and sometimes she is crazy. No matter how late it is, yunzhan will send her back to school or his elder brother''s residence.


    She still works in the media.


    Since two people have agreed on the matter, yunzhan''s times of going out are obviously less. On Saturday and Sunday, they are near n city or other cities. She takes things to draw and even take photos.


    On Saturday night, Nian Er squatted on the ground to clean up his brush, and Yun Zhan followed. Now, as long as she didn''t have a class, he would have time to come and accompany her.


    "Are you going back tonight?"


    "Yes, go back."


    "Can''t you sleep at my place? We don''t sleep in the same room. " Yunzhan said.


    "Of course not." In this respect, she says, she has her own insistence.


    "OK, OK, whatever you want." Yunzhan is not because of anything else. Now the two people are in love. They are very close at first. As soon as she turns around and leaves, he thinks of her. She wants to read and make herself busier than herself. Therefore, he wants her to have a good sleep and send her back, which is also a waste of time, not because of anything else.


    Nier packed up his things, handed them to him naturally, and said, "I know. I know what you think."


    Yun Zhan had no choice but to follow her, "OK, let''s go."


    "Draw one for me, too."


    Nianer heard the news, raised his head and looked at Tong Li, but she was a little surprised.


    Yunzhan looks at Tong Li, Tong Li looks at two people holding hands and becomes more angry. This yunzhan is really too ungrateful. Since the last birthday party, yunzhan has never shown his face in Tong''s family. Her father asked yunzhan several times, but yunzhan didn''t go. This is when you have time to accompany this ugly woman to fall in love, right?


    No matter how his father entertained him, yunzhan always let Yun Sheng pass by, which was really hateful.


    Looking at two people so close, like lovers in love, Tong Li is really going to be angry to death.


    She always thought that yunzhan''s girlfriend was just an ugly girl with no background. She also felt that this ugly girl really couldn''t make any waves.


    When her father went to check her, he only knew that the ugly girl had come to school as an exchange student. However, when he went to investigate her identity, there was no trace, which made people feel terrible. If it was really a child of an ordinary family, it would not be like this. However, this ugly girl just makes people have no idea, so her father does not allow her to lift her lightly Act rashly.


    But looking at two people together, she is really very angry!


    Nian Er looked at Tong Li and said, "but it''s too late to paint.""It''s OK." Tong Li said so.


    "The stall has been closed. I don''t want to draw any more. It''s not good for your eyes. You have to go back to school. What time is it after painting, Miss Tong Draw it tomorrow. "


    Tong Li listens to Yun Zhan to defend her in this way, but she doesn''t feel angry at all, "yunzhan, you..."


    Tong Li is really angry, because it took her a long time to find nian''er for so many days. This nian''er is like a loach, and she can''t catch it. She doesn''t know where she is. She can''t easily get the news and find someone. No, when she arrives, people will disappear. It''s always like this Yes, at her father''s birthday party, she laughed inexplicably, almost becoming a laughing stock in the circle.


    A nameless ugly woman not only robbed her man, but also so arrogant. How can she not be angry? Now yunzhan has such a situation, Tong Li thinks that she is really going to blow up. Can''t yunzhan not fight against herself?


    She looked at yunzhan angrily, stretched out her finger and pointed to yunzhan, "yunzhan, yunzhan, you don''t regret, you don''t regret this to me."


    "Miss Tong, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I can!"


    "You ugly girl, you shut up, I don''t need your rotten hands to draw me, I don''t use any!" Tong Li angrily turned around and was about to leave, but she just took two steps, and then she came back, and then stood beside nian''er, she suddenly laughed coldly, "you don''t want to be too proud, and don''t be too arrogant, we have a long way to go, and you, yunzhan, you know what my father means, do you think this is the meaning of overt disobedience?"


    Some words, needless to say clearly, we read tacitly, Yun Zhan looked at Tong Li this way, his face cold, without a trace of temperature, took Nian er''s hand and left.


    On the contrary, nian''er wants to explain something. Yun Zhan is more angry when he looks at nian''er and Tong Li. People bully him. Nian''er is not of this character. He doesn''t need such a kind of compromise.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you explain to her clearly?"


    "I''ll explain clearly. There''s nothing to explain." Yunzhan Road, feel that the day''s good mood has been Tong Li''s appearance and to all of the interruption.


    "But it''s to explain. What can I do if I don''t explain?"


    "Nier, you are not allowed to speak from now on. I don''t want to be angry with you because of people like you." He said, angry.


    Nian''er was really obedient and did not speak any more. His car flew all the way to Smith''s.


    Mr. Smith just wanted to see, looking at yunzhan''s bad temper, he didn''t ask what happened. Yunzhan took Neil to the room upstairs


    He pressed people on the door and kissed her heavily. However, nianer could not resist, but still circled his neck.


    Yunzhan holds nian''er up and holds her hand. Nian''er gasps, but gently kisses him, as if accepting all his anger.


    His kisses range from rough to lingering, and Nier has the same ability to make you forget all your troubles.


    He was excited and itchy. His fingers were rubbing on her body. Her clothes were also crumpled by him. Her clothes were not neat


    Nian Er blushed, he also slowly calmed his emotions, "clearly not so wronged people, why polite to her?"


    "I am a person who is not wronged, but I am willing to be wronged for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Yunzhan is stunned again, waiting to react again. He has picked up nian''er and put it on the bed and kisses people again.


    He was warm but gentle.


    He didn''t know how to express his feelings. He knew that nian''er was very thin. But when her wide clothes were stripped off and her skin was like snow, he knew what an extraordinary body it was under the cover of ordinary clothes.


    Nian''er is a little stunned, more embarrassed. Since she grew up, no one has ever seen her body except for falling dust and her mother.


    Nianer doesn''t know how to react. Yunzhan is stunned for a moment, then kisses her, from lip to bottom


    However, at the end of the day, nian''er''s face was red, her eyes were a little straight, and yunzhan was panting, wrapping her clothes and holding people in her arms.


    Nian''er is more embarrassed. When he was hugged by yunzhan, his face was hidden in his arms and thumped his back.


    Yunzhan kisses her head and goes to the bathroom.


    Nell, wrapped in a quilt, sat on his bed.


    Thinking about what just happened, her face can''t help reddening. She is an adult, and she knows about gender issues.


    It''s just, he just


    Nianer still buries her face in the pillow. She doesn''t dare to think about it. Yunzhan actually treats her


    Yunzhan stood in the cold water, his whole body was provoked by nianer.


    He gave it to a woman, which was never seen before. But today, when he heard her say such a thing, he suddenly laughed. He felt that he had met Nier, and he had unconsciously made great changes. He also felt that he was no longer the indifferent yunzhan.


    After taking a cold bath, I saw that Nian ER was lying in the quilt and wanted to find a place to drill in. She also knew that she was a simple little girl. She knew a lot about things between men and women, but she didn''t practice and had a lot of skin.


    And his just behavior, is really too bold some, looking at her embarrassed, but he in the heart is more open to more tenderness, this girl, he really want to take good care of.


    She stretched out her hand and held people in her arms. If she didn''t follow her, she rubbed around in his arms. Her hair was disordered and her glasses were taken off by him when she entered the door. However, there was more messy amorous feelings.


    "All right." Cloud Zhan mouth way, embrace her, kiss her face side, "shy?"


    Nian Er did not speak, Yun Zhan sighed, "I know, this is not good, for a while I don''t know how to express."


    Nian''er: '' I don''t know how to express it. Do you just take off your clothes and That way! What kind of logic is this? The more Nian Er thought, he felt that he really wanted to have it.


    "Don''t be shy. You will always learn to face me in the future. This time, you are not wearing any clothes. When we are both not wearing them, do you want to faint?"


    When Nian Er heard this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "You, you, you, you still say, yunzhan, you still say."


    Nianer is beating her, yunzhan reaches out to hold the person in his arms, "Nian Er, there is no one but you, a woman is willing to be wronged for me, I am very moved."


    Nian Er leaned against Yun Zhan''s arms and held his waist tightly. People are always like this, getting along with each other and stepping into each other''s heart.


    "Yunzhan As I said, we met, get along, you took the most difficult road, this road is called love Love is very strange. You should respect each other. In fact, you should start from the time you meet him. It''s also a good time. Nian''er knows that he will interest Yun Zhan, but what if he is interested?


    There are many ways for a man to get a woman''s heart. People like Yun Zhan, who have such a job, have no patience to talk to women. She knows. Yun Zhan said that he once had a lot of women. Those women were fat and thin, some liked him, and others he liked. Maybe it was physical intercourse Flow, never moved the heart.


    But for himself, yunzhan is very careful and patient. She can feel his kindness to her and how much effort such a man has made to love. Therefore, nian''er thinks that this is a very difficult road between him and Yun Zhan. This road is really difficult.


    Especially in the present.


    "This road is very difficult, I used to only hope, but now I find out how beautiful this road is and how happy I am."


    Nian''er sniffed. "I know that you have reduced your work for me, and have been with me for a long time. I know all these things. But I also know that your work is subject to Tong''s family. Although Tong Wuye will not directly interfere with your work, it is Tong Wuye who is in M country, Wang and yunzhan in the Chinatown. You clearly understand this way Why do we have to deal with the hard one


    Yunzhan doesn''t speak. She wraps nianer in her arms and kisses her face carefully, as if she is treating her own baby.


    "Nianer, I''m under control, but I''m also your boyfriend. I know what she thinks of me, but she wants you to do something. I don''t want to.""But I will." Nian er said, holding his face, actually, she was very excited from when. For example, now, her whole heart is agitated, and her heart is worried and moved. Her mood is beyond the limit. "Yunzhan, in fact, I don''t feel aggrieved. You still have Yunsheng and Hemingway. You said that you should let them live an ordinary life In such a crime, Tong Li, are you really... "


    Yunzhan heard her worry from nianer''s trembling words. He stretched out his hand and held her. Yunzhan felt that his heart had been hit heavily and strongly.


    It turns out that she is so indifferent, in her heart, he is so important.


    How can he not be moved? How can he not have her position in his heart.


    The more she is like this, the more he wants to give him pure feelings, want to be loyal to her, want to protect her, no one is allowed to bully her, no one can let her be wronged.


    "I''m trying to understand that if I want to stay with you, I''m ready. I want to live an ordinary life, even slower. So, I''m not worried about that." With her, he is more firm, he wants to take every step of his life well.


    Nianer nest in his arms, warm heart, "really does not matter?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Nianergen can''t rest assured. She knows that Tong''s family is not easy to provoke, and now she can''t help her.


    Stretch out his hand around his waist, very hard to encircle his waist, yunzhan embrace her, feel that the days have never been warm, the heart is infinite joy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Li came home, she couldn''t help crying. Feng Yin listened to her daughter''s crying and frowned, "Yun Zhan, is it really this kind of love?"


    Tong Li sniffed, "Mom, it''s true. Yun Zhan is a man you know. In the past, when we contacted, we knew that this man was a very lonely person. He seemed to have no feelings. She never looked at women more." Because she heard that once, there was a woman who wanted to be disadvantageous to Yun Zhan and climbed into his bed. He was really on the bed and strangled the woman to death, the female killer.


    When we mention Yun Zhan, we all know that he is a ruthless man. Women climb his bed not for emotion, but for catharsis.


    But now, the person standing in front of her is so strange, it''s so strange. Tong Li even thinks that it''s not a person at all. He is so considerate to nian''er, and his eyes are so gentle. She always thinks that she is wrong, but the more so, she is really jealous. She is more than that nianer It looks much better, but yunzhan never wants to open his eyes to see her. It is that ugly girl. How can she accept it.


    He fell in love, yunzhan fell in love, that cold incomparable person, gave all the tenderness to such a woman, is a woman probably more quarter, especially, she is still that incomparably adores him.


    Feng Yin listened to her daughter''s words and laughed.


    "Mom, why are you young?"


    Feng Yin looked at her daughter and said, "shouldn''t we be happy? Yunzhan''s weakness has appeared. Of course, I''m happy. It''s much easier to hold such a man now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Tong Li Leng Leng looked at his mother, "Mom, what do you mean by this?"


    Feng Yin laughed and then said slowly, "what do you mean, you silly child? You also say, yunzhan is a ruthless man. Such a man is like a wolf, a wolf that can''t be tamed in any case. He is so dangerous. His father has been courting him for many times, but he has turned a blind eye to it. Now yunzhan''s career is becoming more and more smooth. From the beginning of his small business of arms, to now, he has his own entertainment industry in M, Although he has no idea about men and women, he is very loyal to his brother. Such a person is terrible and will not obey easily. If you force people to be anxious, people are more serious than you. Isn''t that terrible? "


    Tong Li was said by her mother, also feel that it is really like this, Yun Zhan is such a person, a very terrible person.


    "Are you sure what he thinks about that girl?"


    "I''m sure, I''m sure. I''ve never seen him so gentle and so protective to anyone." Tong Li said, think of it, her heart is full of sour.


    She is really sad, she Tong Li, but Tong five Ye''s daughter, in the social circle here, which man is not her Tongli randomly selected, but only this yunzhan, never put her in the eye, she does not put herself in the eye, and the more like he is, the more he wants to conquer this man.


    She has always felt that she is not in a hurry. Yunzhan is so busy. Where can she have time to have love? Besides, her father can help him in his career. Therefore, yunzhan must be in her pocket.


    However, everything seems so smooth, there are always accidents, such an ugly girl, how to let yunzhan so concerned, how can this let her stand?


    Feng Yin looked at her daughter so depressed that she couldn''t help laughing. Then she said to Tong Li, "lily, you are really a silly girl. Think about it, this person is so slippery, you can''t hold her. But now, you know which part of his body is the softest, that''s the pain. He''s obedient naturally. You should be happy. Mother doesn''t understand Why are you so depressed? What are you afraid of? Men like to be fresh. When they make a choice, a man like Yun Zhan will not be childish. "


    Tong''eryun, who doesn''t like his mother, knows that he doesn''t like his career, but he doesn''t like me


    "If you like it, lily, you need to tie her together. Even if he doesn''t like you, how can he be so ignorant when my daughter is so beautiful after a long time?"


    "But now I''m angry with the man named nian''er. What''s the origin of that man? Is my father too cautious?"


    "Silly child, such a child, whose children are really different? If you don''t like it, just let her disappear. You don''t have to worry about such heat and things. It''s no use worrying about it. Women should have their own skills and let this man really have your advantages. Lily, as for the girl you said, you should hold back now. You must know what this person means to the cloud. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Of course, Tong Li knows that what she has learned during this period is the real situation of nian''er.


    If it''s really yunzhan''s weakness, of course, it''s a very good thing. When waiting to know the situation, his mother must be able to think of a way for himself, and what he can do now is to keep quiet. First of all, don''t let yunzhan hate himself. When he really knows the real situation of yunzhan, he will use this idea to completely transform Yun Zhan Zhan control.


    At that time, everything is naturally in their own control, Tong Li thought almost happy to laugh.


    As for people, it is better to have weak points. If yunzhan is sincere to nian''er, you will be better.


    Then her father really didn''t have to worry about nian''er''s family. Obviously, she thought that nian''er was not a big family. In this way, she would be more convenient to deal with her. Tong Li thought, and she was relieved.


    This yunzhan is also really, in the end is like what kind of person is not good, must like such an ugly, in the end is the poor vision.


    But nianer returned to the dormitory, but how can''t sleep, not because of other, just because today saw Tong Li, her heart has no spectrum.


    Because she is really worried about Yun Zhan. She lived in Huo''s family since childhood. Although the family is very happy, after all, she lives in such a circle. She is used to many people and has many things to do. Some people will restrain the development of others. If a person can''t be used by himself, how can he be kept.


    Obviously, this is how Tong Wu Ye treats Yun Zhan. If he treats Yun Zhan sincerely, Yun Zhan can''t be so unkind to Tong Li.


    Nian Er tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, because today yunzhan''s politeness to Tong Li is really too impolite.At that time, if she was wronged at that time, Tong Li liked Yun Zhan, and naturally would not say anything to her family. In a word, all the people who can live in Tong''s family are human beings. Yunzhan has no influence now, so she is very worried and worried about his accident.


    Nianer was worried, but she had no idea. She sat up from the bed, and when she couldn''t find a way, she sent a message to her elder brother.


    But Yin ran looks at the wechat that his sister sends, is really helpless, this silly girl.


    But think, if a person really treat his own sister, he has nothing to worry about.


    After all, nian''er wants to grow up and get married. Even if his parents love him again, it''s better for him to find a sincere person, a man who knows the cold and knows the heat.


    Nian''er knows how to protect herself. It is very necessary for a girl to protect herself. Her parents also told her that whenever she is married, especially when she is not married, she should go home, have her own place, think slowly, and don''t be attached to this man.


    That''s not true. Nell will tell her at any time that she is safe, so that they can rest assured.


    In the middle of the night, if she wants to go to yunzhan again, it may not be a good thing if she doesn''t want to go. If she doesn''t go, she can''t rest assured. Maybe she won''t have to sleep this evening. It''s better to let her go. He is an outsider on emotional matters. Nian''er has never been short of love since childhood. Therefore, if Yun Zhan is not Seriously, she really won''t be like this.


    With the consent of his elder brother, Nian Er quietly put on his clothes. All the students in the dormitory were asleep. During this time, the dormitory doors were closed. Nian Er looked out of the bathroom and thought about it. He decided to go through the window.


    Nianer thought, if Uncle Lu knew that she had taught herself this kind of wall climbing Kung Fu when she was young, in fact, to let her protect herself, and he was going on a date, would he be angry and spit blood?


    She could protect herself very well. She was very sure that it was late at night. When he took a taxi to Mr. Smith''s, he opened the door and looked at him. He was also slightly surprised and let people in.


    Mr. Smith said yunzhan was already asleep. Nianer went upstairs quietly. When he got to his room, yunzhan also heard the noise and got up at once. But when he looked at the person standing at the door, he was stunned. He thought he was blind. How could she


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed. Nier looked at him naked, covering his eyes subconsciously. "You''re not dressed."


    Yun Zhan said: I''m not dressed. I''m wearing pants


    Holding people in his arms, yunzhan has never been so happy, and then all the good feelings are given by the woman in front of him. How can he not be excited now?


    Nianer''s face was close to his hot chest, a little embarrassed. Lying in his arms, she sucked her nose and still circled his waist.


    Instead, Yun Zhan sighed, "you said, how did you just send you back, and you came back again, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Nian''er''s face was close to the man''s chest. Before, she had never looked at his body so carefully. Now, under the dim light, she saw traces on the man.


    Scar, knife, gun, girl''s finger, quietly fell on the wound, some rough feeling, some ferocious, suddenly feel very uncomfortable, look up at her so light, she can''t imagine, he was in pain at that time, after all, from the time he met, he was all With a wound, but he always with nothing, seems to ignore the pain of the body, in the past felt that this man to their own special cruel, but now, she is very distressed, special heartache.


    "Well, it''s all over." Yunzhan said that she and nianer didn''t get along for a long time, but sometimes they were tacit. Even if she didn''t say anything, he knew what she was thinking.


    Nian''er nodded and stuck it on his chest. Then he said, "yunzhan, hold me tight. Hold me tight." She wanted to feel his breath and temperature.


    Yunzhan directly picked up people, his indoor sleep is looking at a faint yellow light, put people on the bed, he hugged her, "you talk about you, this midnight run over, do what?"


    Nianer''s nest is in his arms, his quilt covers her, she is obediently in the nest, by him, with the quilt, she has been mentioning the heart, finally has a place, also is fell down.


    "Yunzhan, I''m worried, I can''t sleep, so I''m here." Nianer said that she had never felt like this. Her heart was influenced by too many emotions. She was more concerned about him. She was afraid of him. She didn''t know when he occupied such an important position in her heart.


    So, she came here to discuss countermeasures.


    "I said..."


    "What you said is not enough to placate me. If I could, I would not come back like this." She is not a little girl who can be coaxed. She has the ability to think independently and knows where he is now.


    Yunzhan held nianer in his arms, and they rolled up a quilt. Even if they didn''t do anything, they gave people such a good feeling. She was worried at this time. The man''s heart was tickled by her. With her lips, she kisses and lingers wantonly for a long time. Nianer closed her eyes, panted gently, and buried her face in his arms. Her heart was sweet and knew that she had him in her heart And after the last time, although nothing really happened, a lot of things between the couple are natural. If she refuses, it will be too emotional.


    But Yun Zhan didn''t go too far. She promised her that she was still young and still in school. A mature man''s control of desire was not so confident. Therefore, he was afraid that he would not know how to control her after he really touched her. So he chose to be patient. She came here at such a deep night, and he was excited.


    "Nell, I''m not that easy to mess with." He now took back his hand, only holding her, watching her blush, eyes also wet, especially beautiful.


    "Don''t comfort me like that, and say something that will reassure me."


    Yun Zhan whispered in nian''er''s ear. Nianer''s eyes widened, "really?"


    "Certainly, the fifth master of Tong dotes on this little wife, that is, Fengyin. Naturally, Fengyin has his own skills. Therefore, over the years, the whole Tong family seems to be happy, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. Fengyin wants to control the whole Tong family. Although Tong Wuye also wants to let her manage the house, the eldest wife is there, and there is one of them I also know that Tong Wuye wants to win me over. It''s Fengyin who wants to win me over. I''m very important in Fengyin''s eyes. Today''s Tong family is no longer what it was a few years ago. Now it''s the information age. Although Tong''s position in the circle is very important, he wants to win me over After all, he is old. It is not so easy to stay in the position of the overlord on this side. He needs to consolidate his own power. Therefore, he will not deal with me so quickly. "


    "Then don''t come to me so often. After all, it''s not good for me, is it?"


    Yunzhan can''t help sighing, "Nian Er, Tong Li saw how I am to you. Tong Li likes me. Naturally, he pays more attention to my behavior. He knows what kind of person I am. Naturally, I also know what kind of person I am when I don''t meet you. How merciless I am. They all think you are my weakness, and I am also I know that you are born in my heart with Yun. It is indeed my weakness, but I am not afraid. "


    Nianer grits her teeth. This is the first time that yunzhan expresses her feelings in this way. She is a little embarrassed. She may have been inexperienced all the time. Maybe it is because of this that she is particularly moved.


    "If they think you are my weakness, nian''er, they are not going to deal with me, but you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Nianle nodded. She understood. Of course she did.


    "So, you worry about what I''m doing, eh, fool!""Since it''s you that she''s going to deal with, actually I''ve arranged for someone. You know, Hemingway, he will always be there to protect your safety. As long as you are safe, you are safe all the time, and nothing will affect me."


    Nian''er thought that he was not prepared. After thinking about it, he felt that he was really stupid. Who is he? He is yunzhan. He has his own survival rules when he is living here. Otherwise, so many people will not be afraid of him.


    "Well, I know. You can rest assured that I am not so easily hurt, but Hemingway..."


    "Hemingway is a good man, that is, he changes his girlfriend more often. Now you are his sister-in-law. We have talked about it. He was a whim at that time, so you don''t have to have psychological burden, as long as you don''t let me worry about it."


    "Well." Neil nodded.


    "Well, go to bed." Yunzhan said.


    Nianer nodded in embarrassment, but she was still held by him. When she was waiting to enter the night, she still kept her eyes open, and always felt that she was really crazy. So she came, thinking and thinking about her, she fell asleep.


    For the first time, she fell asleep in the arms of a man.


    The next day, when Nian Er woke up, Yun Zhan was no longer in bed. She got out of bed and went downstairs. Breakfast was ready. She was a little sweet.


    Yunzhan with apron in the busy, today''s table, more Yunsheng and Hemingway''s.


    After breakfast, when Nier saw that Hemingway was really comfortable with her, she let it go.


    After breakfast, yunzhan took her to school.


    As soon as yunzhan''s car left, nian''er turned around and wanted to go to class, so her way was blocked. When she saw someone coming, she was a little surprised. Hemingway had been protecting her in the dark. Nian''er thought it was really unnecessary. It was a good deal with Hemingway. As long as his life was not endangered, he was not allowed to appear. She didn''t want to have a bad influence in school.


    "Hello, Miss Tong..."


    "You cunt, shameless, you ugly woman, he sleeps you, doesn''t he have nightmares?" Tong Li gritted her teeth and saw yunzhan send her this morning, that is to say, two people have


    Nian Er gently raised his eyes and looked at Tong Li, "Miss Tong, I''m sorry, I''m going to class soon."


    Tong Li felt that she had been ignored again. She couldn''t help it. All of a sudden, she was going to dodge towards nian''er. Nian''er dodged, and then she looked at Tong Li in a daze. "Such a pretty big lady, can Yun Zhan really eat well? I''d rather be ugly than stay away from you, a pretty lady


    "You Tong Li is angry and immediately attacks nian''er. At the school gate, nian''er doesn''t want to cause a sensation at the door. When Tong Li reaches out, she steps back, and reaches out to catch Tong Li''s arm. Then she hears a click, Tong Li''s arm is broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Wang Haiming was still worried about how to save nian''er. But he didn''t think that Tong Li would start to whine after a while.


    In fact, she had known that nian''er was powerful, but she didn''t expect that nian''er was so powerful. How did she do it? How could she make Tong Li''s arm dislocated at once?


    Wang Hai was really given a round of powder by Nian er.


    Nian Er coldly looked at Tong Li, Tong Li looked at Nian Er angrily, "you, you dare, you this bitch!"


    Read your face expressionless, cold looking at Tong Li, and then word by word: "Tong Li, I tell you, you don''t mess with me, I''m not so easy to provoke."


    Tong Li also wanted to say something, but the arm really hurt, Tong Li felt, even the breath has become painful, this nianer is really too hateful, this person is really too hateful.


    Nian''er turns around and walks away.


    When he got to the place where there was no one, Wang Haiming came out and said to nianer with a smile: "you are really fierce. I thought you were going to suffer a loss just now."


    "No, I won''t lose, so I don''t need to protect what you should be busy with and what to do." Nian''er said that he also knew that Wang Haiming was Yun Zhan''s confidant. Many things needed to be done by Wang Haiming. There was really no need to come here and tell her about this.


    "No way, brother Zhan asked me to protect you. Tong''s family is not easy to provoke. You are alone, or you should pay attention to it." Wang Haiming can''t joke on this issue at all, "but you are good."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s just some acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll teach you when I''m free."


    Wang Haiming was excited when he heard about it. "Are you talking about that? Some people can set bones, so they will take your arm around, and your arm will be fine."


    Nian Er nodded. "Well, that''s roughly what it means. Do you like it? I can teach you if you like


    "Can you teach? These things don''t need to be passed on to my family. I''m an outsider! "


    Nian''er smiles and looks at Wang Haiming, "I didn''t expect that you are a modern person living abroad. On the contrary, you have such an understanding of this matter. In fact, the ancestors left a lot of things, but for some reasons, they lost their books. Some people think that this kind of thing is a kind of cooking skill and must be passed on to the people in their own family. In fact, such a closed mind is really true It''s very bad, because many valuable things can''t be passed down. It''s a pity that some of them are afraid of their own things. When they meet with evil intentions, like me, they are not allowed to treat Tong Li like this. However, my master has created some ingenious self-defense skills for us girls. As for the one you mentioned, it''s not so fast to learn, What''s more, they don''t make much money. "


    "It doesn''t matter. When there is no dislocation, when we get stable, we will open such a TCM museum here. You don''t know. If you want to push your arm up very quickly here, western medicine can''t do it, so this is really amazing."


    Nian Er laughed. "Well, I''ll teach you when I''m free."


    Wang Haiming looked at Nian er''s going to class with a slight sigh, but he still had a little regret in his heart. He was thinking, if he had told nianer that he liked her, would it be different now?


    However, the past is the past. Now nian''er is his sister-in-law. He doesn''t blame anyone. He just thinks that it is fate. Nier has become brother Zhan''s girlfriend, that is, his sister-in-law, and his task is to protect his sister-in-law. Thinking like this, he is relieved because Nier is very good and brother Zhan is also very good.


    Wang Haiming watched Nian Er enter the teaching building. He couldn''t help calling shunzi and said that Tong Li really deserved it today. She could stand it today.


    Tong Li was sent to the hospital, she felt that her arm is really too painful, that kind of taste is really too uncomfortable.


    When Feng Yin received the phone call, she looked at her daughter near the hospital. The top doctors in several hospitals were treating Tong Li. Whether it was cold compress or hot compress, or hanging her arm, Tong Li was in pain. She almost cried.


    Feng Yin is also in love with her daughter. When she asks the people who go out with Tong Li, she knows what happened. When she hears it, it''s related to nian''er. Feng Yin''s face changes completely. She thinks that this girl is really too hateful. Her daughter, when did she have such a situation, but she has been called nian''er for several times We''ve finished.


    No, this girl must not stay.


    Tong Li gnawed her teeth in pain, "Mom, this person, she is simply crazy."


    "All right, all right, my dear daughter, let the doctor treat you well. I''ll take it out for you. You''ll be OK." Feng Yin comforts her daughter. She really doesn''t have a good impression on this nianer, and she will certainly not let this girl feel better.


    Feng Yin thought like this, a little bit to comfort her daughter, but Tong Li is really too painful, "Mom, I''m so painful, I really hurt." She''s really dying of pain.The doctor tried his best to treat Tong Li in the hospital, but after half a day, Tong Li was still very uncomfortable. When Tong Li was in hospital, he was also worried. After all, Tong Li was his favorite child. He even wanted to send all the good things to Tong Li. But Tong Li was like this today, he was really surprised. In the M country, in the In such a circle, who in the end does not know, this Tong Li is his Tong five Ye''s daughter, no matter who is to sell some face to him, so blatantly hurt Tong Li, who in the end is this, who is so brave?


    Wind sound is also uncomfortable, crying to tell Tong five ye, this is yunzhan''s girlfriend to do.


    Hearing this, Tong five Ye''s facial expression completely changed, is that girl again, right?


    Last time let Tong Li in public, so laugh, has let him have no face, this time is like this.


    Tong Wu Ye''s face is particularly bad. Is this girl especially courageous, or does this cloud Zhan really want to turn the other way and completely ignore him?


    Tong Wu Ye pondered, what kind of situation is this girl? After all, for such a long time, they don''t have much news about the girl''s background. He has been in n city for so many years, and he has his own rules and regulations. He is cautious to today, and can''t be so indifferent.


    Tong five Ye is angry, the doctor told him that Tong Li''s condition is not serious, but it is really special pain. In short, such a condition is really embarrassing.


    Tong five ye angry, let the assistant call Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan is engaged in such a business, naturally with his own industry. He has to manage his own bars, as well as entertainment places. Although these places are very troublesome when they are opened, but they come fast in the end, but his field is very clean, and there is no mess. Especially in M country, if you touch those things, you can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, in his field, things like drugs are absolutely not allowed. Therefore, it is more difficult for yunzhan to operate such a field than others.


    Yunzhan was not surprised when he talked about Tong Li when he received the call from Tong Wu Ye. After all, Hemingway reported such a thing for the first time. He agreed with nian''er''s practice. Tong Wu ye let him go, in fact, to talk about it.


    He is not afraid of it. The woman he likes is not afraid of her hands and feet. However, Tong Wu Yeh asked him to go there just to vent his anger on Tong Li and negotiate with him.


    Yunsheng learned that he wanted to go with yunzhan, but he was still worried, "brother, this time in the past, the fifth master will let you make a statement."


    Yunzhan naturally knows that Yunsheng is talking about his relationship with Tong Li.


    In the past, everyone was tacit, but they never put it on the surface. Once it was put on the surface, he had to make a choice, naturally he had to make a statement. If not, now he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Now he, can not be independent, if Tong five Ye suppress, then the situation will only be worse.


    Nian''er had a class and there was no class in the afternoon. It happened that the elder brother came to the school and had something to do. Nian''er sat on the corridor of the school with Yin ran, "brother, I think I didn''t seem to be able to resist it. I did something wrong."


    Nianer actually twisted Tong Li''s arm, in fact, she regretted. She told Yunzhong what she had said, but she let herself be wronged for him. However, just after saying this, she cleaned up the people. This is just adding frost to the relationship between yunzhan and Tong''s family.


    Yin ran sighed, "Nian Er, if not, what can you do?"


    My sister, I am very clear, nianer is not afraid of people, nor people who cause trouble, things to this step, there is no way, can only let Tong Li good self-care, although this may be for Tong Li, Tong Li is not afraid at all.


    Tong family in this upper class of social relations intertwined, so can only let Tong Li suffer a loss.


    "Nier, that''s what I''m worried about." Yin ran sighed, "you like such a person. His work is different from ordinary work. Although other industries are also under pressure, it is impossible to change a job. However, you can''t make such a choice. If you want to change, it will be very difficult and even life-threatening If you choose a way, your parents can''t help at all. You can only rely on yourself. Nier, I can''t say whether you are right or wrong, because after you make a choice, it is the best choice at present. If it is not the best choice, you should also regard this choice as the best choice. "


    When nian''er heard his brother''s words, the elder brother was not angry and gave her a little consolation. At least she didn''t feel that her determination was wrong.


    This morning, at the gate of the school, if she doesn''t fight back, Tong Li will not let herself feel better. If something happens to her, Yun Zhan will also go to find Tong Wu Ye. In a word, no matter what, it is not the best choice. Therefore, she taught Tong Li a lesson, so she is forced to.


    If it''s your own, you still have room for yourself.


    Nier pursed his lips and sat on the steps. "Big brother, I want to help him."


    It''s OK to help yunzhan and return to China with his brothers who have been through life and death. In short, what nian''er wants to do is to help yunzhan.


    Since God made her his girlfriend at this time, it was probably fate. Although he was still in school, he could not really do anything, but she also wanted to help him.


    Yin ran also knew that once nianer decided something, she would not listen. She sighed and knew that the girl had moved her true feelings. "I still said that, as long as you are good, as long as you are safe, I will support you, Nian er."


    "Brother, you believe me, I will take good care of myself. It''s going to be Christmas soon. It''s going to be a holiday. I''m going to go home. So, I think I''m going to fight for a new situation for Yun Zhan during this period of time when I come back home."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Zhan went to see Tong Wu ye, who was outside the advanced ward of the hospital.


    Inside Tong Li, or the pain of life and death, the doctor''s treatment has not let her body reduce pain.


    Yun Zhan came over and looked at Tong five Ye''s dignified sitting there. His face was not good, and he didn''t have a little joy. He said, "five masters."


    "Well, here we are. Sit down." Tong five ye, or light mouth, cloud Zhan obviously feel, Tong five ye to him, the attitude of alienation.


    Yunzhan sat down and did not open his mouth. For a long time, the fifth master of Tong opened his mouth: "yunzhan, you also heard Tong Li''s voice inside. I think you two are of the same age, talented and beautiful. I also want to make a match. Today, such a thing happened, yunzhan, you must also know. Today, I want to ask for a correct word here, for Tong Li How do you plan to do it? Do you have that kind of mind? "


    Yun Zhan heard, but still did not make a sound, pondered for a long time, Tong five Ye is angry today, angry reason is nothing more than Tong Li, because Tong Li was read Er to clean up, so just asked such a word.


    "Mr. Wu, I think today''s things are really unexpected. I hope you don''t put them in your heart. You also know that I have yunzhan. Today is promoted by five masters. Without five masters, there will be no today for me. I give Tong Li, in the end, there is no predestination. If I really have fate, I don''t need you to create opportunities for us I tell you that I am interested in Tong Li and ask for your help. "


    Tong five ye heard this, or raised his head to see more Yunzhan at a glance, also know what kind of person yunzhan is. He knows that his daughter is too domineering to do things. He is arrogant. He always makes something out of the outside. Today, at the school gate, Tong Li actually took two bodyguards. But if three people fight at the school gate, his Tong family is really lost I can''t afford this man.It''s just that Yun Zhan''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, but it''s a pity for Tong Wu Ye. He thinks that if Yun Zhan is his son-in-law, it would be wonderful. After all, Yun Zhan is really a talent.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. I just feel sorry."


    Yun Zhan looked at Tong Wu ye, "Wu ye, even if I can''t be your son-in-law, but you''ve been protecting me all the way, I won''t forget your kindness. Otherwise, Wu ye, as long as I make a deal in the future, I''ll have your 10% income."


    Tong five ye one hears this words, complexion a change, "cloud Zhan!"


    Yunzhan smile, and then slowly: "five ye, I know, how 10% of the income in your eyes, really is nothing, you can not see in the eye, but I still want to give you, I just want to express my gratitude to you."


    Tong Wu Ye doesn''t speak. Originally, he asked Yun Zhan to come here to make trouble for Yun Zhan. It was his girlfriend who started the fight. However, Yun Zhan didn''t mention every word of you in the whole process. That is to say, it''s natural to pick things so clearly. Although yunzhan refused to be his son-in-law, he still tried to use this method to express it His loyalty can be regarded as the solution of the problem and his ordinary income.


    Tong is happy.


    Yun Zhan also knows that this move is very effective for Tong Wu Ye. Seeing that his goal has been achieved, he added: "Mr. five, things like today will not happen again. There are too many young talents around you. I really can''t match Tong Li."


    The implication, Tong five Ye listen is also very clear, don''t let Tong Li always come to look for trouble.


    Tong five Ye smiles and nods, lets the assistant send Yun Zhan to leave.


    Yunzhan left the hospital, her face is dignified, he is eager to be strong, do not be subject to such control, but a strong person, always need a process, he needs time to make himself strong enough to be afraid of anyone, so as to live a normal life, but after all, it is not present, some grievances still have to suffer, but in order to miss you, he does not regret!


    There was a meeting in the evening, so he didn''t go to see Nier.


    After the class, Wang Haiming took her to the hospital.


    This whole day, Tong Li is very uncomfortable, because it is really too painful, that kind of pain is indescribable pain, coupled with the doctor''s treatment and no good method, which makes Tong Li very suffer.


    Tong Li is lying on the bed, really about to hate Nian Er to die. This woman, waiting for her, must not let her better, must let her die.


    The wind sound is more urgent not to be able to, "five ye, how do you say so, this daughter also can''t ache dead!"


    Tong five ye also does not speak, hate to see Tong Li one eye, way: "I told you, let you not go to look for trouble, how do you just don''t listen?"


    The assistant came in and said, "five masters, yunzhan''s girlfriend is here."


    Five ye still has some doubts, what does such a girl come to do? Ordinary girls are too late to hide. How can she rush to come?


    "Let her in."


    When nian''er came in, he was still very polite, "Hello, Mr. Wu. Today, I''m listening to Yun Zhan''s words to apologize to your daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Tong Wu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the girl.


    Now, the girl who stands in front of him is plain looking, but she can''t be ignored.


    Everyone said that he was too majestic. From his unswerving manner when he was young, he was still indifferent and dignified when he was a little older. Most people dare not look at him in the eye, but the girl in front of him can really look into his eyes. Is she really not afraid, or does she have extraordinary courage?


    Feng Yin is also in the room, which is also the first time to look at the girl. After a quick glance at the birthday party, she feels that the girl is ugly and timid. I really don''t know what Yun Zhan likes about her. But today, I don''t know why, because she is too special in the face of them today?


    Feng Yin doesn''t like this feeling. She feels that things are in control. Of course, she also knows that Tong Wuye doesn''t like this feeling.


    Nianer didn''t speak, just a faint smile, bearing the two people''s gaze.


    "Yunzhan asked you to apologize?" Tong Wu ye said, the atmosphere is too calm, he is not used to such confrontation, because most people, to him are respectful, with flattering meaning, but only this girl and Yun Zhan, with the rebellious is he does not like?


    "Yes." The expression on his face did not fluctuate.


    Yunzhan didn''t let her come. She didn''t even know she was coming.


    Nian Er guessed that after Tong Li is in hospital, Tong Wu ye will definitely find Yun Zhan for the first time.


    "Oh, sorry. How can I apologize?" Tong five Ye slow leisurely tunnel, this apology is like this empty handed come?


    Nianer just smiles and looks at Tong Wu ye, "Wu ye, how do you think I should apologize?"


    The fifth master of Tong laughs. He thought that the girl had the courage to be afraid of tigers. But now he found out that the child has courage and confidence.


    "Yunzhan came earlier than you. He will give me a part of his business in the future. How are you going to be a child?" Tong five Ye opened his mouth, also deliberately said so, deliberately said to Nian Er, because of her reason, let Yun Zhan lose so much money, also be regarded as wipe her buttocks.


    Although nian''er is still expressionless, he does not like the fifth master of Tong in his heart, because he is in a high position, but he does not distinguish right from wrong. It is clearly Tong Li''s fault. His family does not restrain him and helps the tyrants. It is simply unreasonable. It is no wonder that Tong Li is so domineering, which is the reason of his family.


    Nianer feels that Tong Li is pitiful. She makes mistakes. Her parents do not restrain her. Instead, she encourages her arrogance. It''s really interesting.


    Life is long, leaving a wealth at home, it is better to let children know right and wrong, understand the truth, this is what mother said to himself.


    "Five masters, what do you want me to do?" Nian Er asked, and then he gave a smile.


    Tong Wu Ye changed his face, but Nian Er laughed and said slowly: "Mr. Wu, don''t be angry. You also said that I''m just a poor student. The poor student won''t be able to give you such a large sum of money as Yun Zhan to calm things down. However, I have a way to express my apology."


    "Oh, what can I do? Tell me." Tong Wu ye, with his head down, is playing with the jade ring on his finger. He is careless.


    "When I was a child, I was apprenticed to a master of traditional Chinese medicine. There are many cases such as arm dislocation. My master is very good. In the hospital, especially in the eyes of Western medicine, it is extremely difficult. My master has a set of techniques to prevent patients from suffering so much." Nian er said, "although I''m not as good as my master, I''ve studied medicine with my master since I was young, and I''ve been learning medicine for more than ten years. Moreover, I hurt Miss Tong by accident. I really feel sorry for it."


    Naturally, Mr. Tong also knows that some of the essence left by traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. When he was a child, his arm hurt inexplicably, and his wrist didn''t move. The old people in his family said that his arm had fallen off. The old Chinese medicine doctor had a good way. He twisted his arm around and the arm didn''t hurt. He always thought it was very magical Strange.


    Living abroad, western medicine is as good as western medicine. Naturally, traditional Chinese medicine is also good at traditional Chinese medicine. For example, such things have appeared in the news. A child''s arm is afraid to move, and it is suspected that a dislocated arm or a tight arm has problems. In foreign countries, it needs 20000 yuan of treatment fee, while traditional Chinese medicine only allows a few yuan.


    Tong five Ye is moved, because think this girl is some Dao Xing, otherwise in the birthday party, how can Tong Li suddenly have no sense of propriety to smile.


    Neil was standing there all the time.


    "Five masters, you..." The wind sound looks at five ye not to speak, has the heartbeat meaning, she does not want to be like this.


    The fifth master raised his hand and motioned for Fengyin not to speak. "Since lily is suffering so much now, miss nianer is a little proficient in medicine, so it''s OK to have a try." Besides, this is the hospital. He is not afraid of this little girl to play tricks.


    Tong Wu Ye gets up and moves to the ward.


    When Tong Li saw the nian''er that followed behind her, she was very surprised, more angry, "Dad, how did this bitch come?" Feng Yin glared at her daughter, "lily, don''t talk nonsense."Nian Er walked to the hospital bed, and then looked at Tong Li, with a smile, "Miss Tong, I know you have some pain now, in fact, I can make you not so painful."


    Tong Li doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that nianer is so kind.


    "Let''s go, miss nian''er."


    "Good." Tong Li said that Tong Li still did not want to move on the bed.


    Nian''er is not worried. She is waiting with a faint smile on her lips. "Miss Tong, if you don''t cooperate, you will hurt for many days!"


    Tong Li bit her teeth and said to her father, "Dad, I don''t want this man to cure me. I don''t think he can cure anything."


    Tong five Ye looked at Nian Er, "you start."


    Nian Er again picked up Tong Li''s arm, Tong Li did not want to cooperate.


    Nian''er laughed again, and then said slowly: "Miss Tong, I really envy you. I envy your parents for being so kind to you. You don''t have to be cheap and act like a good boy. I hurt your arm when you go to the school gate. I come to you to apologize. It''s just that yunzhan doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the fifth master. The Chinese are abroad, and racial discrimination is On the one hand, if compatriots do not support each other, they will only be bullied. "


    Nian er said things clearly, it can be said that he deliberately refuted the face of Tong Wu Ye. Naturally, Tong Wu Ye was the first to know the whole story.


    Tong Li didn''t expect that she really dared to speak out. She didn''t know how to react for a moment. Tong Li secretly looked at her father''s face. Her father''s face was not good. She was about this age. She was beaten in public by the little girl and said that she didn''t speak the truth.


    Nianer seems to be unable to see what happened in the room, just a faint smile, holding Tong Li''s arm and turning, "Miss Tong, since I dare to start with you, naturally I am not afraid of you, and even more afraid of your Tong family."


    Tong Li looks at nian''er, almost like a monster. The little girl, like this, says such words without being startled or disturbed. On the contrary, she is very confident.


    Wind sound is also surprised, surprised how she this child dare to say.


    But Tong five Ye''s facial expression is extremely embarrassed, this wench where is to apologize, clearly is to challenge.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m here today to put my arm on Miss Tong so that she can suffer less. It''s my apology to miss Tong. I still have something to tell you today." Nianer didn''t look at Tong Wu ye, he took Tong Li''s arm. "From the beginning, I haven''t looked for Tong''s family, even Tong Li''s trouble. On the contrary, you and your daughter inquired about me in this n city. No, I had to hide everywhere, but I enjoyed the great scenery of M country."


    Read your voice a fall, Tong five Ye squint eyes, he sent people to investigate her things, how does this little girl know?


    Such an environment, such a leisurely pace, is not the courage that ordinary people can cultivate.


    "I dare to put your arm in, and I dare to unload it for you." Nian er said, just a click of Tong Li''s arm, followed by Tong Li''s call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The wind sound was startled, ran directly to the past, scolded harshly: "what do you do?"


    Nianer got up, patted his hand, and then slowly said, "OK, Miss Tong, move your arm, is it OK?"


    Wind sound also looks at read Er suspiciously, Tong Li frowns, she moved his arm, really, arm no longer pain.


    Nianer smiles, then looks at Tong Li and directly asks, "Miss Tong, your arm is shaking. Do you move freely, is it OK?"


    Tong Li really felt that her arm moved, Leng Leng looked at Nian er.


    Nianer is still smiling and asks, "Miss Tong, is your arm OK?"


    Tong Li forgot to answer and looked at Nian er.


    "I''m asking you something!" he asked again


    In fact, Tong Li really didn''t want to answer nian''er''s words, but she didn''t know what was going on, so she nodded subconsciously.


    "After that, don''t mess with me, OK?"


    Tong Li looks at nian''er, she moves her lips, and nianer smiles instead. Feng Yin doesn''t know how to react for a moment. After all, she never put such a girl in her eyes. A plain girl, nothing can make them fear. But now, it seems that it is not as simple as imagined.


    Nian Er looked at Tong five ye, then slowly walked to Tong five Ye''s front, "five ye, I come today, is to show off, also please five Ye don''t laugh."


    The fifth master of Tong just smiles. A little girl like this, other children who are just in university are still playing coquettish in front of their parents. But the child seems to understand a lot. She is mature in appearance, but mature in mind. She comes through the introduction of apology, challenges him and negotiates with him.


    "Miss nian''er is a real secret." Tong five Ye way, this is to ask her.


    Nian''er just laughed and didn''t reply positively, "Mr. Wu, I''m just a poor student. I still need to spend my parents'' money. I rely on my parents. This confidence also depends on my family. I study abroad and have no academic achievements. I haven''t made any contribution to the society. What can I do if I don''t expect my family How dare you talk to you like this


    What a wonderful girl!


    This is a pun, that is, it shows that her family is extraordinary. No, it is said that Tong Li bullies others. The children from these two families also have such a big gap


    "you say so, I wonder which family you are?" If at this time, if you can''t guess the child''s family background is deep enough, he''ll be in vain. It''s good enough to know that he''s investigating her.


    "Fifth master, it doesn''t matter which family I belong to. What matters is this truth." Nian''er said, "I''m here today only to have the courage to ask you for an opportunity. The chance for me and yunzhan is only two years. Within two years, you and yunzhan will be in peace with each other. You know, Yun zhanzhi is not here. One day, there will be no place to go for these businesses in his hands, and you can repay your five masters It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Although you have lost a son-in-law, you may get more friends than your son-in-law gives you. "


    Nianer is not afraid at all. She expresses every word clearly and does not disturb her reading.


    Tong Wu Ye has met countless people who negotiate with him for the most part of his life. But at such a young age, he is so confident, and she is the one.


    "Yunzhan, this is a treasure found." Tong five Ye Road, Yun Zhan obviously also does not know the identity of this little girl, he is subject to the control of others, so he is willing to give this 10% business, but this read Er is different, she used Tong Li to treat her way to return to his Tong family.


    He knows the truth that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people.


    "It''s just fate." Nian''er is light.


    "That''s it, that''s it." The fifth master waved his hand, "I promise that within two years, I will live in peace with yunzhan, but girl, after two years, are you so sure that yunzhan will rise in two years? In a position where I can''t shake? "


    Nian''er shook his head. "No, yunzhan will not surpass you in two years. In terms of the environment and economy today, he will not surpass you. Is he a fairy or a rocket? Two years is too much. He has no background. It is true that he can go better by himself. But it is impossible to surpass you. However, within two years, I know what I will do by myself If I was still with yunzhan within one year, we might be engaged. At that time, I thought, I would invite Mr. Wu to attend my engagement banquet. If we broke up, then yunzhan''s affairs would have nothing to do with me. Within two years, I would know the direction of our feelings, that''s all. "


    "Well, a two-year appointment. I think it''s good." Tong five Ye way, he instead some expectation.


    But Tong Li wants to say something. Feng Yin gently presses Tong Li''s shoulder and signals her not to say anything, because it''s no use saying it. Nian''er makes the fifth master''s army think that the child is not sensible. Compared with the little girl in front of her, the gap is even greater."Well, I''ll go first, Mr. Wu. Goodbye!" Said Nier, opening the door and leaving.


    Wang Hai, who has been waiting outside, is really dying of anxiety. He knows that he can''t follow nianer.


    Nian Er went in for too long and didn''t come out. Wang Haiming finally told Yun Zhan about it.


    Yunzhan received a phone call, said that Nian Er came to the hospital, but also into Tong Li''s ward.


    When I got to the hospital and met Wang Haiming, Nian Er had not come out.


    After a while, nianer came out and looked at yunzhan. She trotted over, "ah, how did you come here?"


    Cloud Zhan picked the next eyebrow tip, "why do I come here, you don''t know?"


    Read a smile, gently embrace cloud Zhan, this just way: "I give you out of breath."


    "How can I get angry?" Yun Zhan asked, looking at her all right, he was relieved, this heart has been carrying, really afraid of her loss!


    Hold her and shove her into the car.


    Nian''er sighed and said slowly, "it''s not like someone else. Use money!"


    Yun Zhan picked a eyebrow tip, originally thought that Nian ER was joking, he leaned against the back seat, and then looked at her, "what did you say?"


    "I put Tong Li''s arm on."


    Wang Haiming heard, "so fast?"


    "It was meant to teach her a lesson, but I''m not easy to provoke." Nian er said with a smile.


    Yunzhan reached out to touch her head, "haven''t told me, what did you say?"


    Nian''er thought about it for a while, but he said, "for two years, you will not interfere with each other."


    Nian''er doesn''t want such a thing to be told by others to yunzhan. Tong Wuye will certainly find Yun Zhan. Instead of letting him guess, it''s better to tell Yun Zhan by himself.


    "We don''t interfere with each other?" Cloud Zhan looks at Nian Er suspiciously, and then asks: "how do you do it?"


    "In short, the cat has the cat way, the mouse has the mouse way, I naturally have my way." Nian Er tilted his head to look at him, "yunzhan, I will tell you everything about me."


    Yunzhan suddenly looked out of the window and couldn''t help laughing, "I need you to protect me?"


    "It''s not protection. I don''t know how to tell you. I just think that if you want a girlfriend who is dependent on others and needs your protection everywhere, I think this person will definitely not be mine. As for myself, I want to match up with my boy friend and match up with each other. In that case, I think we can solve the problem together and compare with mine The problem also needs my boyfriend to solve, good


    Yunzhan is happy to hear that, but he didn''t expect that nianer''s view of love is quite mature.


    In fact, Wang Haiming was more happy to hear this. He thought that nian''er was young, but now he felt that this was the appearance of the elder sister-in-law, who always covered them like this.


    "Well, I don''t care how you persuade Tong Wu ye, but I still want to say thank you." He could not have been moved by her consideration of him in this way.


    "You''re welcome. Who makes me like you? It''s just like my business. You''ll take it seriously. It''s the same." Nian''er said that it should be like this between lovers when it is crooked on yunzhan''s shoulder. We can love each other, but she doesn''t want to be too dependent on him. She also hopes that her feelings will be the same as those of her parents, appreciating, helping and supporting each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Yunzhan didn''t know what to say for a while, patted her head and couldn''t help saying: "you said you were a little girl, so small head, how could you install so many principles?"


    Read Er Cu eyebrow, look at cloud Zhan, "installed some reason, not good?"


    "No, no, I just think you''re such a little thing. How dare you negotiate with five masters? He stomps his feet in the Chinatown of n city, but he has to shake."


    "What kind of people also need to be reasonable. When their daughter makes mistakes, they have to let you take money. Where is such a reason?" Nian Er is still a little aggrieved.


    Yunzhan smiles and hugs her in his arms. He thinks that she is still a child. Only in a child''s world can he value right and wrong so much. He lowers his head and kisses her hair. I really hope she always does.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Li''s arm is good, the whole person is depressed, she packed up her things, heard her parents talking outside.


    "Five masters, you really agreed to the girl''s conditions?" The wind sound simply does not believe.


    Tong five Ye looked at the wind sound, then said: "do you think today''s girl how?"


    "It''s quite different." Feng Yin has to admit that this is really special.


    "You feel very different, too." Tong five Ye sighed, "do you want to think, what did Tong Li do when she was 18 years old? What is she doing today? When you talk to me, where do you come from? "


    The girl is right. She is not dependent on her family at a young age. Since she knows that her family background is very deep, but I don''t know whose child this is. It''s really strange.


    "But Mr. Wu, are you really cheap? You also know yunzhan. If he is given a chance, he will climb over our head and really listen to us? " Wind sound way, cloud Zhan this person, do things have a method, have courage, if really succeed, won''t replace five ye?


    Tong Li to that girl or to yunzhan himself, so many stumbling blocks, yunzhan can really put down in the heart?


    "I believe yunzhan is a good child. However, we should have a good investigation to find out who the girl is." After all, after all, two years have passed, and what kind of answer will naturally be available.


    It is a very unwise choice to have a bad relationship at this time and when the news is not clear.


    Feng Yin has been following Tong Wu ye for so many years. Naturally, he knows that he has a strong heart. Since he is iron hearted, he won''t say anything more. Even if he says more, he will make him angry and quarrel.


    Tong Li is really mad to hear her father agree.


    When returning home, Tong Li couldn''t help complaining to her mother, "Mom, what should I do? Do you really want that slut on the head?"


    Feng Yin looked at her daughter and said, "your father has agreed. What can I do?" Wind sound is also weighing, weighing the name of the person called nianer what identity.


    "But, ma..."


    "I know what you are thinking. Yunzhan is a wolf, a terrible wolf. No one knows how the wolf will be. If he really likes that little girl, he will not give you any fruit to eat."


    "So, mom, what am I going to do?" Tong Li also understand, must not let Yun Zhan up, if not under the control of the Tong family, this person is an extremely dangerous person, if two people get married, that''s another thing to say.


    "Didn''t dad say that if it can''t be used by us, we must get rid of it quickly? Is that what the man named nian''er said just a few words, and then Dad was afraid? " Tong Li really did not expect such a result, such a girl, so ugly, but why always let her fall?


    Feng Yin looked at her daughter, "this thing, on the contrary, is easy to do."


    Tong Li looked at her mother in a puzzled way


    "In fact, we have a lot of ways." Feng Yin smiles and has an idea in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nian ER and Yun Zhan were alone, they would go to Smith''s place. It was quiet. They would read together. However, if there were too many people, they would follow Yun Zhan to the place where he often lived. It was a private villa with a garden. When the weather was cold, Yunsheng and shunzi were roasting meat outside. In the cold weather, nian''er was wrapped in a blanket and had a fire.


    "Cold?"


    Nian Er nodded. Some of them were covered in thick blankets, and it was not so cold.


    Yun Zhan stretched out his hand and wrapped him in his arms. He buried his face in his arms and laughed.


    "I didn''t ask you when I came back. Are you so confident in me? What am I going to do in two years? "


    "Two years later?" said Nian, close to his chest? That''s very simple. Either we break up or we are engaged. If we are engaged, I will cover you with Nianjie. "Yunzhan chuckled and thought that nian''er was really smart. However, after two years, he understood that neither he nor she had other thoughts. No, to be exact, he didn''t want a family at all. Now, he does.


    "OK, Miss sister. I''ll take care of it later."


    Nier laughed and circled his waist.


    "You''re going to have a holiday. Do you want to go home?"


    "Yes, my parents will go crazy if they don''t go home. It''s different from universities in China. I''m going home now. When I''m waiting for the Chinese new year, the school won''t have a holiday. I''ll accompany you for the Chinese New Year. Will you make dumplings for me?"


    "Good."


    Nianer is going back home for Christmas vacation, but yunzhan is worried, "will you tell your parents about me after you go back?"


    "Of course." "Actually, they know about you, so you don''t have to worry about it," says Nian


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll find your video."


    When Zhan Er is busy, he doesn''t want to send her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong five ye sent people to the airport, want to know what the name of that nianer is in the end, he also did not believe, do not know the girl behind the person is.


    When nian''er went to the airport, Huo Yinran was waiting for nian''er at the airport. She felt that the younger sister was really like an underground worker and needed to change her clothes. She was really convinced.


    Nian''er changed her clothes. If her appearance was too different from that on her passport, she would be in trouble to pass the customs. She had to take her clothes with her every time.


    After changing the clothes, Yin ran looked at the sister of shuilingling coming back and took her luggage. He couldn''t help but say, "is yunzhan never curious? Not curious about what you look like? "


    "He''s not vulgar. He''s not like you."


    Yin ran sighed, "it''s really a white pain for you, and now it''s all towards outsiders."


    Nian Er laughed and took his brother''s arm. "In fact, he may not care too much. If one day he sees me, will he be very happy? After all, I''m pretty!"


    Yin ran laughed out loud, "after all, you are pretty, but you never care about these."


    She just thought it would be troublesome, so she got used to it. Besides, yunzhan didn''t care, so she always did.


    The plane took off smoothly, and the people of Tong Wu Ye didn''t see the boarding man named nian''er at all. It was really too troublesome to check the passenger list rashly.


    Tong five Ye hears such news, the whole person is about to be angry mad, such a wench, urgent such disappear?


    I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I miss them very much and my family are very happy.


    After dinner in the evening, yunzhan came to the video. She didn''t change her clothes. She opened the video directly, followed by falling dust. She wanted to see what Yun Zhan looked like, and how could she hook up with nian''er.


    Yunzhan watched the video connection, looked at the person opposite, "er "No, no?"


    Nier laughed and said nothing.


    Yunzhan felt that this person was familiar with each other, "Oh, aren''t you Fu Weishen''s girlfriend?"


    Falling dust close to the past, heard this, smile fork gas.


    Fu Weichen''s girlfriend, ha ha


    This nianer falls in love with someone and has a hairline. Her boyfriend has never seen her real face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Nian''er: '' Just as she was about to speak, the mobile phone was taken away by the dust, "Hey, handsome boy!"


    "No..."


    "You are Nian er''s boyfriend, aren''t you? I''m her classmate. We''re from high school. That nianer is in the bathroom. I''ll call you right away


    "Falling dust..."


    "Handsome boy, I''ll ask you to call you later." And then there''s a video.


    Looking at Nian Er still staring at her, falling dust once again very unkind ground to smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Is it really that funny?" Nianer really don''t understand, what is falling dust laughing at, laughing so happily.


    "Well, that handsome guy, that handsome guy really hasn''t seen you as you really are?"


    "No!" "If it wasn''t for you, I would have told him," he said


    Falling dust shook his head, "no, don''t tell."


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple. It''s just to surprise him." Falling dust said with a smile, "you want to wait for you to get married, and suddenly you have such a great beauty. How happy is that, isn''t it?"


    Nian''er: '' Still, right? What a long-term thought you have


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you are not married. Show him your true appearance and make him regret it!"


    Nian Er couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Xiao Luochen, I think you are really bad. Why are you so vicious when you do things?"


    Falling dust ha ha ha laughs, "I evil? I''m not vicious at all, OK? I''m just telling you about it. It''s also the sentiment between you


    "That''s what you''re doing. It''ll be a surprise." I''ll take a long pat on the shoulder.


    Nian Er sighed, "but I don''t want to. I want to tell him that in M country, I didn''t want to tell him that was because of many reasons. Now, I hope he can understand all of me."


    Originally, she wanted to tell him about it during her vacation after returning home.


    "You can let him know all about you. Since you have made this two-year agreement, why not talk about it after two years."


    Read you speechless, always feel like falling dust do not know what to do.


    Seeing that nian''er didn''t speak, falling dust pushed people all the way to the dressing room, "OK, OK, go and change your clothes. You''ve been making up for so many years. In short, this camouflage technique is quite home, so let''s first camouflage.


    When nian''er dials the video to Yun Zhan again, Yun Zhan slants on the sofa, "out?"


    Nianer pursed her lips, "mmm."


    "Do you know Fu Weichen''s girlfriend?" Yunzhan said, just now he was still thinking about what the relationship between nianer and the girl he met in Fu Weichen''s office.


    Nian Er pursed her lips, "Yun Zhan, in fact, I..." Think about it, or forget it, anyway, yunzhan value is never his own appearance.


    "In fact, what?"


    "Read a smile," in fact, I miss you very much. "


    Yun Zhan suddenly laughed, "well, I miss you very much, Fu Weichen is my college classmate."


    She knows this relationship with her uncle, "but I have a lot to do with Fu Weichen."


    Yun Zhan thought that she was cheating, "you are about the same age, probably classmates."


    Nianer laughed and leaned on the sofa. "Yunzhan, I need to explain a lot of things to you. Let''s make a two-year appointment. After two years, I''ll confess to you. You can''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Well, I''m not angry. Anyway, you''re holding your hands now. I can''t, I can''t do it."


    When Nian Er smiles, he talks about trivial things.


    Nian''er is very satisfied. Although she can''t meet, she can miss each other.


    Yunzhan and her video just to ensure her safety, also do not want to delay her too long, after all, she is outside school, parents and friends have not seen her for too long, also want to chat with her, but also miss her.


    Yunzhan didn''t delay much to hang up, and nianer went downstairs, and his parents were talking downstairs.


    "It''s you who always want to have a daughter and have a daughter. This is not true. My daughter was born and fell in love when she was only a few years old. When I was a child, I loved him so much that I didn''t want me when I had a boyfriend." When nian''er heard his father say that to his mother, he thought that he was really interesting.


    Nian''er, smiling and leaning on his father''s shoulder, "Mr. Huo, you are really jealous. My mother said that my second brother and I were raised in a vinegar pot, Dad When you were young, you were jealous for your mother, but now you are jealous for us, aren''t you? "


    Huo SuBai snorted coldly. As soon as the child got home, he chatted with his boyfriend in full swing.


    "Dad, in fact, I need to apologize to you. In short, I did something bad."


    Nianer simply told his father about the resentment with Tong family at that time.


    When he heard this, he could not help but worry, "what about you, have you suffered?"Nian Er shook his head. "I won''t suffer. I just don''t want to do nothing. And I like him. He''s very kind to me. I want to wait for me in another two years. If we haven''t broken up yet, I''ll bring it back to you, OK?"


    Nian''er has said that, of course, parents will not say anything more. Of course, their own daughter has a sense of propriety. Even if the father doesn''t want her daughter to find a boyfriend when she is so young, she still hopes that her daughter will be treated sincerely.


    In the night, Nier lay on the bed, and as soon as he fell asleep, he heard the sound of the bed, "dust, what are you going to do?"


    Falling dust holding a pillow, "I want to change rooms, I want to be cold, you will not hold me to sleep."


    Nian''er: '' Also want to say something, she looked at the past, looked at the dust has come out of the room, this is not promising.


    But Huo Yinran went out for a while, and went to drink some wine with his classmates, but he didn''t drink too much. His door was opened. He propped up his body, and his quilt slipped down. The dust looked straight at him, "Yin ran, I''m cold."


    Huo Yinran:


    Before waiting to say anything, the dust had crept into the bed, and then went straight into his quilt.


    Huo Yinran: Falling dust, you''ve grown up, you... "


    When I was a child, falling dust was always like this. I was afraid of the cold and got into my quilt. Now she has grown up and is a beautiful girl.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you so old that you can''t listen to my aunt?" Falling dust said, and then directly hugged Huo Yinran''s waist, and then buried himself in his arms with a smile, "Yinran, I miss you so much, in fact, I also want to go abroad to study, but my father does not allow me, I really miss you."


    Huo Yinran:


    Then the falling dust is in Yin Ran''s arms, and then he touches the East and West. Huo Yinran just wants to roll his eyes, "falling dust, you..."


    "You''ve got muscles. Wow, you''ve grown up."


    Yin ran was speechless, and she was really helpless. "I tell you, this is the last time. Have you heard that? In the future, you can''t sleep in my room, let alone sleep like this..." This ambiguous posture, what is the situation, it is simply too strange, Huo Yinran''s whole face is going to be dark, and falling dust seems to have fallen asleep.


    Huo Yinran looked at the man in his arms and sighed slightly. She had grown up and was a big girl. How could she be restrained in these things? It was really worrying.


    And falling dust obediently hide in his arms, encircle his waist, the heart is very satisfied, Yin ran came back, she really miss him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before Nier woke up, the dust had already floated back into the room, and he was obviously in a happy mood.


    Nianer pillow his arm, looking at the falling dust, the mood is bright, "Oh, yo, did you take Huo Yinran down?"


    Falling dust hums a voice, "I just can''t be like you, fall in love at such a young age, Nian Er, that cloud Zhan has done to you?"


    "Kiss, hold, touch, aunt, do you want to have a try on Huo Yinran?"


    Falling dust narrowed his eyes. "Nian Er, I found that you did it on purpose. Do you think I dare not?"


    "Well, you just don''t dare. From the age of 16, someone likes Huo Yinran. However, you only dare to hold the pillow and say that you are cold as a child. If you are so old, you can''t make any achievements? Can''t you just take Huo Yinran down? All of a sudden, there is a little Yin ran, and the work is finished. "


    "But I am my little aunt!" Falling dust said, think of this problem, she is distressed, although, the family feel, as long as they like each other, and they have no real blood relationship with Yin ran, but falling dust knows it is not OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Nian Er rolled around on the bed, "little aunt, AI yo, little aunt, do you want to be a little aunt or take Huo Yinran?" Falling dust:.... "


    Nianer looked at the withered appearance of falling dust and couldn''t help laughing again. "Falling dust, I''m serious, you are really brave. You should learn like Xiaonian. Xiaonian knocked my second brother down in an instant, and was successfully discovered by my family. This is no, Huo can''t run. You''re good."


    "I''m good. What about you? How can you say that your boyfriend used to sleep with you? I''ve been sleeping with you, but I haven''t found your appearance. You can do it too! "


    "Nian Er slants on the bed," actually I am also quite curious, is my gap really so big? "


    Why can''t she feel it on her own?


    The dust nodded, "of course, people''s faces are whiter than before. You, this make-up skill is perfect. I don''t want to tell you that I have one or two small freckles. I have changed your clothes for you. I can see that you are quite different from the previous one."


    "It''s so obvious," Nier mused.


    Think of yesterday when yunzhan sent her a video, nianer still wanted to laugh, she suddenly had some curiosity, would yunzhan be happy?


    Falling dust was leaning on nian''er''s shoulder. "Do you really like that man?"


    "Well, because he was very kind to me." Nian er said seriously.


    Falling dust did not speak, some sad, "in fact, I also want to fall in love!"


    "Ouch, my eldest lady, those love letters in our family are all yours. How many? It''s really appropriate for you to say these words now?"


    "What''s right or not? What I want to talk to that person the most, you know who that person is Falling dust sighed, "what do you want to do? I''m really worried to death. "


    "You just put down Huo Yinran."


    "You dare to say that, Horner. Who is that man? That man is him She did not dare, dust up, "forget it, I have to get up, change clothes."


    Nianer can''t persuade LIUCHEN, because everyone''s thinking is different, and there are also worries in his mind. All the methods mentioned to him are based on his own values, and they are not others.


    At home, it''s natural to be a lot more comfortable. In the micro garden, she always takes care of everything in an orderly way. Her father doesn''t manage a lot of things in his work. Her father wants to give the family property of the Huo family to the elder brother. The second brother is determined to be the chief soldier, but he seems to have no interest in business.


    In the garden behind the mountain, Nian Er met his father who was catching insects. He always thought that his father was very young. Because of the constant fitness, his body shape did not change. He was always energetic and handsome. Even though he was dressed in ordinary clothes and very casual, he was also the most handsome father.


    "Dad, you come to catch insects in winter, isn''t it funny?"


    "I''m a greenhouse."


    Nian Er smiles. "Old Mr. Huo, you have worked hard."


    "Well, my hardest work is not to catch insects, not to weed, but to raise you."


    When nian''er heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he felt warm in his heart. In fact, dad is a good father and a good husband.


    Nian''er thinks that people like dad are rare in the world.


    Nianer followed her father when she was very young. Mr. Huo is definitely the father''s father. Her three children are all brought by his father, especially her. After she was born, her father never let her go to a company meeting and let her sleep in the drawer of his desk.


    "Dad works hard, but raising my mother is the hardest, isn''t it?" Nian''er asked that she and her two brothers grew up in the love of their parents. Their parents love them, but they love each other most. What Dad loves most is mom, and what mom loves most is Dad.


    Now, mention his mother, old Mr. Huo''s eyes are still tender.


    Such feelings, very enviable, also know that when two people were young, experienced a lot, have now a stable life.


    "Yes, raising her is the most worrying thing." He said to her daughter.


    "When you get along with others, whether it''s a friend or a boyfriend, you should be very serious. If you pay seriously, when there is no result, your heart will be calm."


    Nianer knew that his father was talking about yunzhan. "I know, I did it like this."


    "If two people have problems, they should deal with the problems maturely, solve the problems well, and tolerate each other."


    "Dad, I know that he is very tolerant of me. I think he is very good. Moreover, if the time comes for the two-year appointment, can you help me?"


    Huo SuBai sighed, "you have never said such a thing to me since you were a child. You and your two brothers have done their own things since childhood." Moreover, he does not let his children rely on his family. Only what he has worked hard for will he cherish.If things are too easy to get, they will not be cherished.


    "I know. Will you agree?"


    "I know his situation. Even if he returns to China, the situation of the cloud family is very complicated. You are my daughter. If you identify the son-in-law, do you think I will not help him?"


    Nian Er hugged his father''s arm. "Dad, in fact, you want to help him, and he doesn''t need it. He is abroad. In such a difficult situation, with his brother, I don''t need you to help him. I just need to spell dad''s. after all, I boasted in front of Tong Wu ye at that time. If you don''t show up, people will think I''m a liar. ¡±


    when Huo SuBai heard such a reason, she was really sad, "when you were young, you went to school with your two brothers. We were all very low-key. Our family''s Nian er said that we must let our father come very ordinary and do not want to be special. After so many years, my daughter told me that she would spell her father, not for herself, but for her male friends Tell me, my friend, how sad I am to hear that? "


    "Dad, look at you. I know that your mind is unbalanced. In fact, I don''t need it. I know that he is very difficult. He doesn''t know that I am your daughter. I just want to make it easier for him. Sometimes I chat with the housekeeper, and I think that his childhood is really pitiful, so I want to help him."


    "Yes, as long as she treats you well, she used to think that you are a problem in the family. If you have a good appearance, you are afraid of being cheated, waiting for you to make yourself ugly, and afraid that you can''t get married, I''m ready to support you for a lifetime. I''ll have a boyfriend when I''m only a few years old." He said.


    "So don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry. My daughter has a big heart and a big dream. The number of times I stay at home is really limited." Huo SuBai said that he also felt that people were really contradictory. He always wanted the children to fly higher and farther, but when they really started to fly, they were reluctant to give up.


    "No, my dream will come true in China. This is what is lacking in China, so I will always be with you."


    Huo SuBai was very pleased, and then said: "Nier, let you read, let you see the world, is to let you have more solutions in the face of problems, so that you can choose more in the face of choice, so that you can more calmly face all the gains and losses and troubles. You are just beginning, his situation is responsible, and you naturally face more than ordinary people Many, even dangerous, so if there is a problem, you must solve it positively, OK? "


    "I know."


    "Don''t give up easily. Sometimes it seems that there is no way to go. In fact, it is just a little puzzle in front of you. You have to look and feel with your heart all the time. Do you know?"


    "I know, Dad, I will." Nier laughed. "Dad, you''re so nice.


    Huo SuBai patted her daughter''s head. "When did you learn to be so sweet with your mother, this trick will naturally be used on your boyfriend, you know?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Well, you''re not afraid to use it on my boyfriend."


    "Since we can''t let you stay with us all the time, my parents also need to give you an idea to find the best boyfriend for you."


    "Don''t you say that I didn''t find this man, but I managed it. You said that you and my mother met at the worst opportunity."


    Huo SuBai was stunned, "Er, yes, yes, it''s managed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "Then you never want to give up?" Nian Er only knows the love of his parents, but he never asked his father about these details.


    Huo SuBai sighed, "it''s easy to give up, but it''s hard to persist. Everyone has to go through that stage, from knowing, to running in, and then to knowing everything about each other."


    "If you have identified a person, how can you give up?" Huosubai patted her daughter on the head.


    Nianer laughed. "Dad, do I not want to give up no matter what I have experienced?"


    "Of course, if you give up so easily, how can you get real feelings? If there is something wrong with this person''s character, it must be very resolute and can''t be nostalgic! "


    "Good." Nian Er agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''er goes to school and has a total of 20 days'' holiday in Christmas. Although nian''er is not there, she is not the same as her.


    Yunsheng looked at his brother''s melancholy, "brother, are you in love?"


    Yun Zhan heard, picked under the eyebrows, "do you think I hurt Acacia?"


    "Isn''t it? You''ve been away for a week now. You don''t want to eat tea Yunsheng said.


    Yunzhan heard, "how can I not think of a woman''s tea and rice? Am I such a man? "


    Yunsheng "bang" a, "brother, your face, directly written, I miss you, I miss you, I miss you."


    Yun Zhan looked at her brother sadly, "so obvious?"


    Yunsheng nodded and nodded.


    Yunzhan''s eyes fall on Wang Haiming and shunzi, who keep nodding and nodding.


    Yun Zhan sighed, "you tell me about my beauty. How can you find a beauty to me? You see, I''ve fallen on Nell like this, and I still think of her like this. Sure enough, it was a lot of harm before. " "What do you think of Nell?"


    "Good, good." Yunzhan Road, the evaluation of his girlfriend.


    Yunsheng sighed, "brother, you are true love."


    Yun Zhan sighed, "really!" However, this feeling of love is really good.


    Yunzhan is missing his girlfriend, his mobile phone rings, looking at the caller ID, "Hello, micro sink?"


    Yunzhan hung up the phone and went out directly.


    When he saw Fu Weichen, yunzhan was still very happy. Over the years, his real friends were really poor, just him.


    As long as Fu Weishen comes here, he must take time to come.


    "Don''t tell me in advance when you come, so that I can arrange it in advance." Yunzhan said that he still hugged his good friend, and he remembered his kindness to Fu Weishen and would not forget it.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m on a business trip. The company has entertainment." Fu Weichen said.


    "You say you are the successor of the Fu group. I really haven''t seen such a low-key person. The cosmetics under Fu''s banner are now internationally renowned. It''s good for you to be so low-key."


    Fu Weichen laughed, "what about you, the successor of cloud family in a city? Is this not a low-key identity that no one knows? What''s the point of this title, which is not the real self? "


    Yun Zhan sighed, "do you compare me with you? Is the heirs really useful? I am the heir if I am alive. If I can''t live, who is the successor and who knows? " He is probably the saddest successor to this kind of thing.


    "I think you''re doing well."


    Yun Zhan looked at Fu Wei and said, "ah, do you see it?"


    Fu Weichen wanted to roll his eyes. "Do you think I''m so blind? You can''t see anything at all? "


    "Well, Fu Weichen, I tell you, my girlfriend knows your girlfriend."


    Fu Weichen pondered for a long time, "Er, my girlfriend?" When did he have a girlfriend?


    "When I asked you to borrow money, wasn''t that girl your girlfriend?"


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Gently support the forehead, this read Er, that is to say, yunzhan does not know?


    "Don''t be embarrassed to admit that your girlfriend is very beautiful. She picked it up when I gave her a video that day."


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips and could not speak directly. He felt that Yun Zhan was simply mentally retarded on the issue of nian''er.


    "Well, the relationship between them, especially close." Fu Weichen can only say so, these two fall in love, talk really wonderful.


    When nian''er was making a fool of himself, he still felt relieved and concentrated on reading. He didn''t have to worry that she would follow the dust. Piles of love letters and chocolates were sent home. The little uncle''s was rich.


    No, I fell in love with my boyfriend. I didn''t let him see the real face.


    "Yunzhan, what do you like about your girlfriend


    "I can''t tell. I just like her anyway. If I don''t see her, I will miss her very much." Yunzhan said, "what do you want to say?""I want to say, you used to like beautiful women, that kind of tall beauty, the best is big chest and long legs." Fu Weichen said and raised his eyebrows.


    "Nian''er is also a tall beauty with a good figure."


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips and felt that the man was really in love and became mentally retarded.


    "And then, look!"


    Yunzhan looked at Fu Weichen, "Fu Weishen, you are not such a shallow person. Her eyes are very clear. I have never seen such clear eyes. She just can''t dress up. And I''m afraid she will dress up now. If she does, then not many people will like her?" That''s why he hasn''t been in a hurry to get Neil dressed, and he''s confident that he''s very patient and not in a hurry.


    Fu Weichen suddenly burst into laughter. Even if nianer disguises himself as ugly, those who are patient and attentive will find that nian''er is a piece of raw jade, like an uncut jade.


    If this jade is found by such a smart man as Yun Zhan, it will definitely be possessed by himself. A smart man will not make trouble for himself.


    Originally, Fu Weichen was also worried about yunzhan, who was used to seeing beautiful women, just felt that nianer had a good temperament, but was just curious. " Now, obviously, I think too much.


    Fu Weichen stayed in n city for two more days. When he returned to Nanyuan, nianer had not yet started school.


    "Uncle." Nian''er didn''t see Fu Weichen since he came back. Seeing him, he was very happy, "uncle, you just go on a business trip when I come back."


    "I didn''t see you, though."


    Nier laughed. "How is he?"


    "Said a lot of good things about you."


    Nian Er couldn''t help laughing. "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Fu Wei Shen said, on the contrary, he felt that after yunzhan and nianer fell in love, they still had some differences. In the past, this person was really a little too Yinzhuo, too cold. This is not, occasionally looking at Yun Zhan with a mental retardation, he also thought it was quite fun.


    When nian''er heard such words, he was still very sweet.


    "Uncle, in fact, I think it''s not good. It''s like I lied to him."


    "No, he is willing to be cheated by you."


    "Ah?"


    "What a smart man he is. When your relationship is very stable, when you have to, you can do whatever you want. If you are exposed in advance now, he is not just making friends with himself?"


    Nian''er was stunned. "Ah?"


    "You think he''s not curious about what you really look like, and people can tolerate it."


    For a while, nian''er couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know about these things at all. If it wasn''t for her uncle, maybe yunzhan''s real ideas would need to be guessed for a period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''er''s holiday is only 20 days, and her brother-in-law has to finish his work ahead of time because of his work. However, when his elder brother left, his face was dignified, and the falling dust was crying. Nianergen didn''t know what happened to the two people. In a word, nian''er felt that the two people were separated in a bad mood.


    When nian''er left, there were tears in falling dust''s eyes. She asked her why, but she didn''t say.


    In a word, Jean Paul was very anxious and didn''t know what was wrong with the dust. He had to leave the matter to his uncle.


    Although, Nian Er is still not at ease.


    When Nian Er returned to n city, he didn''t tell Yun Zhan in advance. He just wanted to surprise him.


    Nianer didn''t know where yunzhan was. He put down his things and went directly to Mr. Smith. He wanted to ask Mr. Smith where yunzhan was. But unexpectedly, yunzhan was upstairs reading and was still asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Nian Er put light of the pace, slowly toward the cloud Zhan.


    Yunzhan leaned on the sofa and fell asleep, but he always slept shallowly. Maybe he was too alert these years. When he felt his hands coming, he quickly responded.


    Nian''er was very careful. Yun Zhan''s moves were always very fierce. If he hadn''t the skill of tripod, he would have been pinched by her neck. He couldn''t bear to jump. He jumped to the other side of the sofa, which would have pressed his arm.


    Cloud Zhan a face of vigilance, see Nian Er when, slightly a Zheng, "come back?"


    Nian''er smiles, and then rushes towards yunzhan with a smile. Yunzhan is suddenly thrown down in the sofa by nian''er, but he is still a little uncertain, so he comes back all of a sudden.


    Knowing that she filled his arms, he showed a rare smile, and his handsome face rubbed against her ear, "I''ll pick you up when you come back?"


    Nian Er put his arm around his neck and whispered, "is this a surprise?"


    "Of course, I came back early. I was afraid you would pick me up. It''s very troublesome."


    "Why bother?" He is very puzzled, pick up his girlfriend is a happy thing, how can trouble.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want me to be exposed?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I just don''t want you to be exposed." Nian''er raised his head and said to him, I don''t know when it started. It was probably from his uncle''s return that he told him about her, because his uncle Fu Weichen was a very objective person. It was probably the first time that he heard yunzhan''s evaluation of himself from the mouth of an outsider.


    She also thought, because of herself, let yunzhan become another person.


    Nian''er thinks that this feeling is really good. Two different people will become better because they meet each other. This is really a very good thing.


    Looking at Yun Zhan''s face changed, Nian Er rubbed his handsome face, "you are not very convenient, so I came back by myself. Originally, I wanted to ask Mr. Smith about your itinerary for me, and wanted to give you a surprise. Who thought that my luck was so good, you were here, so I was very happy."


    Yunzhan understood her. Although nian''er was young, she was a decent child.


    This made him very moved. He tightened his arms and held people tightly in his arms. He couldn''t help thinking about himself. When did he feel so excited and angry because of a woman''s words?


    He was a little angry when nian''er refused to let him see others, but he was very happy to think of her for him.


    She soft lying in his arms, smiling at him, he rubbed her small head, "miss me?"


    Nian Er nodded, "yes."


    "Kiss me."


    Nian''er really held his face and bowed his head to kiss him. Before he asked her to do these things, nian''er was too shy to do it. Instead, he went home and took the initiative.


    The girl''s lips touched his lips, and yunzhan held the back of her head and deeply kissed her. In this kiss, she poured out his thoughts.


    Nian''er breathed a little, but he didn''t want to push him away. Yunzhan was a man of great propriety. He had his own self-control over women, but on the contrary, it was in nian''er that the self-control became quite weak. Moreover, he promised that he would wait for her to grow up. He didn''t want to touch her so early He didn''t want to be patient, but he was willing to give Nell more choices because she was too small and nice, or There''s a better person to match her.


    He is not a clean man in this respect, and he never cares about it, but he just wants to cherish her.


    Nianer closed his eyes and held Yun Zhan tightly.


    At this time, he was her against her sofa, she was a little out of breath.


    Then, Yun Zhan and her crowded in a sofa, "go home OK?"


    "Well, I talked to my family and said I had a boyfriend!" Nian er said, pillow Yun Zhan''s arm.


    "I told my family. What did you say?" Yun Zhan suddenly got a little nervous. Although there were many women, we could talk about it, but It was the first time that he really fell in love.


    "I said what you do, and then I didn''t say anything else." Nian''er said that it''s really rare to see Yun Zhan nervous. Since Comrade Yun Zhan can be nervous.


    "Said, these, your family is not crazy?"


    Nian Er put his arm around his shoulder. "It''s not crazy. What I''ve decided, they respect me. It won''t be so good."


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan was relieved, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Nian Er, you say, why are you so good?"


    "Do you think I''m good? In fact, I think you are very good


    Yun Zhan laughed, "you silly child, be careful to be cheated."


    If nianer doesn''t speak, yunzhan won''t cheat her.Nianer is back. It''s yunzhan''s birthday soon after Christmas.


    Yunzhan''s birthday is a small birthday, the Lunar New Year is not far away.


    It''s just that yunzhan doesn''t celebrate his birthday very much. Nian''er knows yunzhan''s birthday, or Yunsheng knows it. Before, they lived together, and naturally they would not remember any kind of birthday. But with a sister-in-law, I hope his brother will be happy.


    Nian''er usually makes some food, and yunzhan is not a person who likes extravagance and is a low-key person.


    Nianer doesn''t know what kind of birthday present to make for yunzhan, but when she and her two brothers were children, they all had a habit of eating dumplings.


    Nian''er will make dumplings, Yun Zhan''s birthday, I do not know that he does not often eat dumplings abroad in recent years.


    Nian Er early after class, went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, bought noodles.


    Mr. Smith will come to help. Nier picked the stuffing and sat down the dumplings. He also moved a little "hands and feet" in the dumplings. When Mr. Smith asked yunzhan to come with shunzi, they were all confused when they saw the dumplings.


    "This..." Wang Haiming was also very surprised. My God, I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time.


    No matter who''s birthday, they don''t eat dumplings. Everyone is used to eating a bowl of noodles. Even if the birthday is over, they won''t eat dumplings when they wait to celebrate the new year here. They are afraid of missing their hometown, so they don''t eat it.


    However, for Chinese people, especially for northerners, dumplings are really a very delicious food.


    "Come on, sit down." Nianer took yunzhan''s hand and sat down on the table.


    Yunzhan looks at nian''er in a daze. In fact, after so many years away from home, he is used to taking care of Yunsheng and others. Many things are thought of in front of them. These people are very good to themselves, but no girl is more careful.


    Yun Zhan pursed his lips and looked at nian''er.


    "Why are you all in a daze? I made so many dumplings. Please eat them quickly." Said Nier.


    Nell waited, sat at the table and wanted to have a good meal.


    Yun Zhan moved his chopsticks, "come on, let''s eat."


    Hot dumplings, in this foreign winter, seems to be particularly warm.


    Yun Zhan just bit a dumpling, there is something hard on the teeth.


    Waiting to spit it out, yunzhan saw that it was a coin.


    Nian Er Mo thought of Yun Zhan''s good luck and said with a smile: "safe."


    Yunzhan only felt his heart was hot and his eyes were hot. Over the years, he really wanted nothing but peace.


    Go back safely


    Nianer knows him, and this is the best birthday present he has ever received.


    Safe


    It''s also my wish that he will be safe and successful in the future.


    Wang Haiming looked at his brother Zhan and ate a coin. "My mother would make such dumplings when she was a child. I want to eat more." Wang Hai really began to eat, and then eat too quickly, cough cough cough up.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you choke."


    Wang Haiming spits out a coin, and nianer sighs with relief, "Hemingway, peace."


    Nian''er had many coins wrapped in it. She thought that no matter Yunsheng, shunzi or Heming could eat such coins. Although the coins were not so magical, she also thought it was a very good moral.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    After that, as long as no matter who their birthday, they asked to eat dumplings.


    Nian''er and Mr. Smith, and sometimes yunzhan make dumplings.


    However, yunzhan sometimes goes out, and the time to eat varies from month to month. Before, her mood was calm, but the longer she contacted Yun Zhan, the more Nian Er missed him. He missed Yun Zhan very much, and he was very worried about him. She was afraid that he would be hurt.


    She was really afraid, but there was no better way for her.


    She is in addition to quietly waiting for him, quiet waiting for him to come back, there is no good way.


    But the only thing worth celebrating is that the people of Tong''s family have never come to yunzhan''s trouble again.


    Even Tong Li, seems to have disappeared in general, such a bedtime, read er but feel very strange, Tong family people, really will let Yun Zhan?


    In short, nian''er is not so optimistic, because after all, Tong Wu Ye is also a person who has experienced things. For Yun Zhan, it seems that there is another way.


    Nian''er is worried that Yun Zhan knows it. In order to reassure him, his plan is always done over and over again. He is afraid that if something happens, he will never see him again.


    He cherished the days with nian''er very much. He also cherished himself more and more.


    Yunzhan always goes to different places. Sometimes he will bring a small gift to nian''er when he comes back.


    But what''s more, every time he comes back, he has warm arms and warm kisses.


    Maybe Nian Er is too worried, but every time he is very enthusiastic, which makes yunzhan like it very much and is more happy.


    Time flies by, Nian ER and Yun Zhan have been together for a year.


    Yunzhan is becoming more and more mature. Nian''er thinks that the day is peaceful and the relationship with Yun Zhan is stable and sweet.


    Just, every time yunzhan holds her, always do something that makes her very embarrassed.


    A city cloud home.


    The lady in charge of the cloud family is the second wife of Yuncheng, Lin Ru.


    Lin Ru is a 40 year old woman with a very good appearance and temperament. Yun chenglai likes this lady very much. Such a charming woman can help Yun chenglai''s career. How can a man not hold it in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Ru gave birth to another son to yunchenglai. Yunzhe is just in his teens this year, just in junior high school.


    And Lin Ru also plays a very important role in the company.


    Lin Ru sent the children to school, the housekeeper came in and said there was his express. Lin Ru opened the express and frowned when he saw the pictures inside.


    This


    Since Zhan Yun has lived with his wife for two years.


    Yunchenglai also trusts her. In recent years, Yunsheng and yunzhan have little contact with their family members, which is better. Therefore, yunchenglai will never know. In recent years, they have never received the living expenses. Instead, yunchenglai feels that the two sons'' wings are hard in foreign countries and they don''t want to go back Yes, especially more than a year ago, yunchenglai fainted once, and the family property of the family was to be handed over to Yun Zhan, which made Lin Ru have to send someone to solve yunzhan. Who would have thought that yunzhan''s life was so big that he escaped.


    Moreover, she also knew that in order to make a living, yunzhan went to do such dangerous work. Such work was indeed dangerous. He often did it by the river. There was no reason why his shoes were not wet. Therefore, Lin Ru was not afraid at all and never paid attention to these two people.


    However, after waiting for more than a year, such news came. Since he found that yunzhan did not have a little danger, he was in the social circle of M country and had a decisive position.


    Looking at this photo, it''s in the social circle. Many people''s attitude towards Yun Zhan is actually respectful. What''s the matter?


    How can someone have such a good attitude towards him? Lin Ruzhen is about to die of anxiety, and I don''t understand. It''s really strange that yunzhan''s life is so hard, and it''s really strange that he has been able to save himself from danger by repeatedly going into dangerous situations. She really doesn''t understand.


    Lin Ru looks at the photos and looks at yunzhan''s more and more spirit, but she is a little flustered. Thinking in her heart, as long as yunzhan comes back, she must not be able to resist. Therefore, Lin Ru will not let Yun Zhan come back, so she must not let yunzhan come back alive.


    Lin Ru''s look at the bottom of the express, looking at a string of calls.


    Lin Ru or immediately get through the phone, because she can''t let Yun Zhan be more powerful, no matter how strong, this person is too difficult to fall. At that time, her situation was too passive, and Lin Ru didn''t like things beyond his control.


    However, it is obvious that the person who sent the photos has the same purpose as himself, that is, he should not let Yun Zhan have a better life.


    Since it''s the same purpose, that''s great.Sure enough, Lin Ru called and heard the man''s meaning, "OK, what you want to do, I will arrange it well, and the arrangement will be seamless. Don''t worry. We can''t be anxious about this matter. If we want to overthrow him completely, we must have a comprehensive plan, and we must not let him escape."


    Lin Ru hung up the phone, but she was very, very happy. She felt that over the years, she had never been happy with the person who robbed her son''s inheritance. But now it happens that someone wants to clean her up. Instead, Lin Ru is very happy. She thinks that yunzhan''s life is really bad.


    Nian''er is pushed against the wall by Yun Zhan, and her neck is itched by Yun Zhan.


    After long contact with yunzhan, nian''er finds that yunzhan is a very childish man, and he is also very childish. Although they are happy together, sometimes there will be conflicts, because Yun Zhan is really a stingy man. He always remembers the things she didn''t do.


    Nianer usually goes to class, when she is waiting for class or on weekends, she still goes to draw, but she draws and follows Yun Zhan to the place. In a word, because of this, nianer still has a lot of fans.


    Wang Haiming began to learn traditional Chinese medicine with her, starting with the simplest massage. He said that he would open such a health preservation center when he went back. Because he was not in good health these years, he needed this kind of health preservation. Wang Haiming studied it very seriously every time.


    It''s just that sometimes the painting style of Wang Haiming that Nian Er sees is that she pushes the door open, or Yunsheng is lying on the bed, and Wang Heming is massaging him. Sometimes the strength of the massage is heavy, and sometimes the voice of crying is heard in her ears. This is a very ambiguous thing in a year.


    However, when Nian Er always said whether Yunsheng and Wang Haiming had an affair, yunzhan, who was shameless, always said that he missed her and missed her very much.


    Nian''er always blushes and feels that yunzhan wants to bully her again. Although the two have never been really intimate, they are not simply holding hands and kissing each other.


    In a word, nian''er thinks that everything is going in the direction that everyone expects. No matter who it is, everyone is full of confidence in the future.


    When yunzhan kisses enough, she will hold her and say something for a long time. Nianer listens to him obediently and relies more on him. Nian Er nests in Yun Zhan''s arms and whispers, "I like you very much."


    Yunzhan just smiles and is happy in his heart.


    "Do you know what Tong Li did?"


    "Tong Li is not in M country now. It seems that the fifth master of Tong has sent her to another place. However, in this matter, I think he is more trustworthy."


    Nian Er nods. In fact, the biggest danger here is from Tong Wu ye, because other people, Yun Zhan, have some ways to deal with them.


    "In spite of this, I hope you will be very careful." Nian''er said that after all, he still has several entertainment places. Nian''er doesn''t want him to have any problems at all. Moreover, yunzhan has been dragged into a company registered in China. He takes as few dangerous jobs as possible


    "well, don''t worry, I will, because I''m not responsible for you yet!"


    When nian''er heard such words, he always wanted to roll his eyes, "responsible, what is the responsibility?"


    "I''ve seen you. I must be responsible."


    Nian''er: '' I think this man is becoming more and more immoral. It''s really bad to say that this man is not serious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Nianer helpless, looking at the man in front of him, how can I also feel that yunzhan is not so rigid.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re that kind of person at all."


    "Who is it?" Yun Zhan asked, holding nian''er in his arms, he was more and more fond of him. People said that after two people came to feel fresh, they didn''t like each other so much, because the freshness had passed. Looking at him and her, he found that she had more and more advantages. Nian''er was a very calm and open-minded person. It seemed that nothing could affect her. She could always think freely and never let herself go Too much trouble.


    On the contrary, it is his business. As long as he goes out, she will worry. When he comes back, she will hold him hard and cry.


    He knows, it''s a worry. Neil is worried about him.


    The more he looks like this, the more he wants to return to normal life, and he won''t be so worried.


    Who is it?


    Nian Er didn''t want to tell him that he was actually a bohemian. How could such an uninhibited person look forward to his future life?


    "Why not Yunzhan asked him.


    Nian Er put his arm around his neck, "yunzhan, you are OK. I like you very much."


    "Well, I see, housekeeper."


    Nian''er was leaning on his shoulder, warm and sweet in his heart.


    "Next year, you''ll come home with me to see my parents." Said Nier.


    She also felt that if there were no accidents, they would go home, get engaged and be together.


    When Nian Er followed Yun Zhan downstairs, he looked at Yunsheng lying on the sofa, "um, ah..."


    Reading Er speechless, Wang Haiming watched them come down from the upstairs. "Master, I think Yunsheng''s recent liver fire is too strong."


    Nian''er really likes Wang Haiming. He used to think that Wang Haiming was too careless. Who would have thought that he would really follow her to learn traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not necessary to give Yunsheng any massage. It''s a model.


    "Sister in law, you give Wang Haiming this skill, won''t the master of your own family be angry?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "No, he won''t be angry. He is a very powerful man. When we come back, I''ll take you to see my master. My master is a very funny person."


    In fact, over the years, uncle guancuo''s temperament has not changed, or as lively as before, "he is a very interesting person."


    "I''ll go to study." Wang Haiming said, pestering nianer.


    Clearly she is the youngest, but she is the most stable and calm.


    She has always felt that she is very small, and yunzhan finds that nianer is her most solid backing. In the past, he only wanted to have the opportunity to return to the cloud family. Now he has a real reason to struggle. But sometimes he also thinks, if not, what will happen to him?


    Will it be the same as before, become that zombie, no feelings, no temperature alive.


    Therefore, he will be very afraid, very afraid that he will leave, has been learning to love her, learning to be like a normal person.


    Nian''er never stayed in yunzhan for the night, and yunzhan didn''t insist on it. He also felt that the older she grew, she would not stop some of his intimate behaviors. Therefore, if she didn''t live here, he would send people to school.


    He always hopes that he can get the best of her at the best time, so that she will not have worries.


    Nianer also knew what he was thinking. When he arrived at the door of the dormitory, nianer gently held yunzhan''s waist and said, "you won''t go out again recently, will you?"


    "Well, I won''t go out any more. I''ll stay with you for a while, but I have to do some serious things. Watching Yunsheng and their students start to learn serious things, I naturally want to set up a serious company. Maybe next year, I won''t be too rich, or too busy, or maybe it''s something else. But believe me, I won''t let you like me in vain One game. " Yunzhan road.


    Nianer hung his head and listened to him say that it was a very happy thing for a man to fight for her. She looked at Yun Zhan and said, "yunzhan, you will go back to city a and do what you want to do. I will support you. Maybe we will go through a special time, but don''t give up each other, OK?"


    "Well, I know." Yun Zhan also clearly knows that this is not the most difficult time for two people, the most difficult time for two people is behind, whether it is Tong family or cloud family.


    Tong''s family has been quiet for a year, but he feels more and more that there is no spectrum in his heart.


    What you fear most is such a moment. When others do something, you don''t know. This is what you fear most.


    If the other party has action, then he has to guard against, but it is precisely such a quiet, such calm, so that he has no bottom at all.


    In the past, he was not afraid, because the big deal was that he didn''t have it. Now he couldn''t afford to lose. What he was most afraid of was nian''er. If something happened and those people were dealing with him, what should he do?


    What will he do in the future?He wanted to be with her and live a good life, but such a man would bring danger to her. Therefore, he was very afraid. More than a year ago, he asked nianer whether he would remember him if he broke up. Now, he always feels something wrong. Maybe the more he loves, the more careful he becomes?


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Li came home, she saw her mother Feng Yin, which seemed to be very happy.


    Tong Li just doesn''t know what mom is happy about.


    For such a long time, her mother didn''t allow her to go to yunzhan. What''s more, she also heard that the relationship between nianer and yunzhan is getting deeper and deeper. Her mother always told her not to worry. It doesn''t matter. Yunzhan can''t run. It''s their tongs who can''t run.


    But look at the meaning now, how can Yun Zhan have any relationship with Tong family again?


    Looking at two people, greasy and crooked, hot and hot will get married.


    Tong Li was very angry and didn''t know when it was the right time for her mother.


    Tong Li thinks that if she goes on like this, she and Yun Zhan can''t have any other relationship!


    Feng Yin is very comfortable, her mood is also good, looking at her daughter''s sad face, Fengyin just smile, "Tong Li, this back, how not happy?"


    "Mom, how can I be happy? I''m not happy at all. I haven''t been in n city for more than a year, but I know about Yun Zhan and that ugly girl, but every time I think about them, I get very angry."


    Feng Yin laughed, "child, I think you are too simple."


    Tong Li frowned and didn''t understand what his mother said, "Mom, what do you mean by that?"


    "I said you were stupid. I said you didn''t understand the mother''s intention. You and your brother are the most important people in my heart. Naturally, I want to do my best to achieve what you and your brother want. How can I, a mother, not know your real mind? Tong Mingyun, who is not willing to do anything in our heart, is not only for you, but also for our young people Mom still said that, such a person can''t stay at all. "


    "But..."


    Feng Yin also laughed, "such talents, if something really happened, we can''t stand idly by lily. If this thing is done well, not only can you achieve your wish, but also let yunzhan remember your affection. As for our Tong family, we can also successfully open up the domestic economic market, and the Tong family will smoothly wash white in China, which is more than one stone It''s something. "


    Tong Li heard this, "Mom, really?" Can you really do this?


    "Of course, what do you think I''m planning for more than a year? Yunzhan will marry you, and I have to marry you."


    Tong Li heard this, the heart can not help but also sweet up, "but, that ugly girl, how to do?" She thought that this idea was really too much trouble and too much trouble!


    "Lily, this person is very easy to handle, let her completely disappear from the world, this is also a complete break yunzhan thought."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Although Tong Li also special hope, read Er thoroughly in the world news, so really save more time, even if this man in the heart has been remembering this dead man, what''s the use?


    People have no, no matter how deep the feelings are, they will become meaningless.


    Sometimes, Tong Li really wants this nianer to die. She is really about to hate this person. What good is this person?


    Can make yunzhan so interested.


    Her father said that Yun Zhan is a talented person, whether in mind or in courage, but his luck is poor. Over time, this person should not be underestimated. A visionary young man, a young man who is willing to work hard, is naturally appreciated by his father.


    So many talented young people around her, but she can''t move her eyes to Yun Zhan directly.


    In fact, it has been several years since she graduated from University, and then met with Yun Zhan, but Yun Zhan seems to never really put anyone in his heart. He has a lot of women, some of them are beautiful and some are interesting, and Yun Zhan seems to be just not responsible for himself or others. You and I are willing to play the game between adults.


    Such a man, handsome, also more gold, Tong Li thought, it doesn''t matter, one day he will accept.


    Yes, yunzhan is really heart, heart, but in such an ugly woman''s body, this let her so bear?


    She has been waiting for the man, since it was so ugly, suddenly out of the woman robbed, Tong Li really want to this Nian Er die, like with her inexplicable appearance, inexplicable disappear.


    "But, mother, isn''t it hard?"


    Feng Yin looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "do you think it''s hard?"


    Tong Li nodded, "of course, it''s very difficult. My father has made a two-year appointment with that slut. So, if we make small moves behind our back, my father will be angry."


    Feng Yin listened to her daughter''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "You silly child, I think you are really too stupid. We don''t make any small moves behind our back, because we can''t make any small moves. Do you think yunzhan is an ordinary person? What kind of business does he do? He does arms business. Your father said that he is very brave and has a strategy. In countless times, it seems that he has never been able to complete things. Do you understand mother''s words? It seems that when there is no hope of survival, he is always able to save the danger. What a powerful person this man is, you should know that he is so smart, don''t you know me? She knew that I would like you to marry him. It would be very helpful to yunzhan''s own career, the career of Tong family, and even our status in Tong''s family. However, he also knew that he was not reconciled to the sudden appearance of such a person who robbed the good son-in-law. Therefore, yunzhan will be on guard. "


    Tong Li nods, yes, it is. Yun Zhan will be on Tong''s side, especially on guard.


    "Mom..."


    Feng Yin laughed, "so, you have to remember this thing clearly. It doesn''t need us to do it, and we won''t succeed. Moreover, Yun Zhan is really hard to escape this time. Lily, you should be ready to make a profit. Don''t go to yunzhan, so that he can''t guess his intention. We don''t do it, and his eyes are fixed on us, At that time, it''s all good, so you have to resist this period of time. "


    Tong Li thought about it, or nodded. If she could be with Yun Zhan, she could bear it for a while. At that time, the man would be his own, and there would be no injustice.


    Think like this, Tong Li whole person is happy, feel, still mother is best, why all plan for her.


    Tong Li hugged Feng Yin and said, "Mom, you are really wonderful."


    Feng Yin patted her daughter on the shoulder, "silly daughter, mother is not for you, for whom is good? If you have such a son-in-law, naturally it will be very good. I am not worried about your brother. I will also find a suitable daughter-in-law for her. You and your brother Tong salary should have the best person to match. "


    "Best of all, mom." Tong Li said, holding his mother has not let go.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, yunzhan embraces nian''er, two people squeeze on a sofa to read a book.


    This has become a habit of two people.


    I''m used to doing nothing even if I don''t do anything. I read books together. Sometimes I lean in his arms and sometimes I pillow my legs. In a word, she can do whatever she likes.


    "Yunzhan, it''s your 30th birthday soon."


    On hearing this, yunzhan''s whole body wants to explode, "what''s your 30th birthday? It''s obviously 29 years old. Nianer, I''m 29 years old, OK?"


    When Nian Er heard this question, he couldn''t help laughing. "I always thought you were 8 years older than me, but later on, it was much worse."


    Yunzhan hears, "it''s eight years old. How about eight years old? It''s not much more! "When Nian Er heard that Yun Zhan was thinking about this problem, he was very young, because this man was really very childish, he was a very naive and naive maniac. He was especially concerned about the matter of age.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about her age at all. In short, meeting is predestined. It has nothing to do with age.


    "What would you like for your birthday?"


    "The dumplings you made for me." Yunzhan said that he really doesn''t care about these things at all, because he can do whatever he wants to do when nian''er is around, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    "This time, I won''t give you such a simple gift. When I have my summer vacation next year, I want to take you home and meet my parents, OK?"


    Yunzhan nodded, "good."


    Originally, Yun Zhan has been worried, worried that in the past two years, Tong family will do something bad to nian''er.


    But who thought, there is no movement at all in Tong''s house, and the two-year agreement with Tong''s family has passed.


    Yunzhan is also a little relieved. He feels that this is also a good thing. He can do his own things more freely, and will finish everything in M country as soon as possible. He wants to return home and give Nian er the life he wants. Maybe, he can''t compete with the cloud family who has been in a city for many years.


    However, compared with this, she is more afraid of nian''er. If she finishes everything in n city, she will get good grades and enough credits. She will be waiting for her return home early next year.


    In this way, waiting for her to return home together in the summer vacation is also a good plan.


    "I''ll give you a special present for your birthday, OK?" Nian''er said that every time she wanted to tell Yun Zhan what she really looked like, but she didn''t seem to be interested in him every time. She said that she wanted to give him a surprise when they were engaged.


    Every time she went back on holiday, she would talk about Yun Zhan with her family. Although Yun Zhan did not officially visit his family, the family knew him.


    This is not true. The two people are engaged together. Although they are still young for two years, they are also engaged. At least it will be easier for Huo''s son-in-law to let Yun Zhan do his own business. When nian''er heard his father say this, he was particularly moved. He thought that even if his father was very cruel to Yun Zhan, he knew that even if his father was cruel to Yun Zhan, he knew that it would be easier Dao yunzhan is his true love, and his father is also accepting and helping yunzhan without trace.


    No, I''m going to get engaged soon. Naturally, nianer can''t listen to the falling dust. It''s like changing someone at the wedding, which will scare yunzhan.


    Therefore, she wants to face yunzhan with her real appearance on yunzhan''s birthday, but she doesn''t know if yunzhan will be very surprised. In this way, nian''er looks forward to it.


    Yunzhan is still very busy. When he is very busy, Wang Haiming is with her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was yunzhan''s birthday that nianer and Wang Haiming went shopping early. Both yunzhan and Yunsheng liked to eat dumplings. No, yunzhan''s 29th birthday, she also wanted to eat dumplings.


    Nian''er wants to pack more today. Anyway, the time is his.


    However, in the evening, nianer could not wait for yunzhan to come back.


    There was something uneasy in her heart, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    It was only in the evening that Wang Haiming said to her with a dignified face: "sister-in-law, something happened to my brother. It was in a bar in L city that drugs were found and Yunsheng was arrested."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "How could that happen?" Nian Er exclaimed.


    Wang Haiming looked at nian''er, and he was a little nervous. Since nian''er and brother Zhan got along with each other, the colored industries and drugs were banned. Moreover, in M country, the crime of drugs is a very serious crime.


    Although they are arms business, such business is also provided to many war-torn countries. This is also their "business".


    Especially when nian''er comes here, brother Zhan will not do anything when they really return to normal life. Therefore, they all have time to read books, read books they like, and plan their future life. Brother Zhan always keeps them to the bottom line and does not allow them to lose their conscience because of their interests We will not do anything that is harmful to nature.


    "I don''t know about it either." Wang Haiming said, "in a word, when the police came, they caught people on the spot. One of them said that he was ordered by my elder brother."


    Nian''er''s face is very ugly. Yunsheng is not such a person at all. He has almost finished college and studied law. He knows better than anyone about the consequences of drug trafficking in country M. therefore, it must be a bureau.


    "Hemingway, you should go to yunzhan and let me know where he is."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Wang Haiming went out, but he suddenly responded, "sister-in-law, no, big brother is to let me keep watch of you. I think, this is a bureau, this bureau starts from Yunsheng, the elder brother certainly can''t run, if the elder brother can''t run, then you will be in danger." Wang Haiming said, not to mention whether this thing is done by the Tong family, even if it is not the Tong family. When the Tong family and Tong Li are under attack, the Tong family and Tong Li will certainly take the opportunity to eradicate nianer.


    Therefore, Yunsheng was framed, which was very secret and caught them by surprise.


    How could you have never imagined that it was a serial plan.


    "Hemingway..."


    "You are my sister-in-law and my master. I will protect you. Don''t worry." Wang Hai Ming Dao.


    "Hemingway, I have a way out." I''m not sure.


    "Anyway, I want to protect you from any accidents."


    "Hemingway, listen to me. You''re going now. It''s not safe here at all. That is to say, all this has been planned for a long time. If you stay here, it will be very dangerous. If you take Mr. Smith, I can easily get out of here."


    Wang Haiming is not a fool. Since he can become yunzhan''s confidant, he knows, "sister-in-law, you know, where you are, where I am. I have been protecting you for nearly two years. If I leave rashly, especially when I am alone, do you think anyone will believe it? If I leave by myself, what will my elder brother think of me? How can I trust him? And you are still my master, how can I abandon my master and go by myself? Besides, I also want to take you back to see your master. As you said, he is a very interesting person


    "You said that I am your sister-in-law and your master. Can''t you listen to me?"


    When Mr. Smith heard something outside, he went upstairs and looked at the two people arguing. He must have known that something had happened to yunzhan.


    "I can''t. I''ll protect you for big brother."


    Nian''er took off his glasses, then tore off his wig, and washed his face with water. Originally, he turned from a plain face to a beautiful and beautiful girl. Wang Haiming was stunned. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have recognized that it was his sister-in-law.


    When Nian Er looked at Wang Haiming''s eyes, he knew, "you don''t recognize me at all, do you?"? So, I''m very good to get out of here. So, Hemingway, you should take Mr. Smith right away. Don''t let him have any accident. He is the most innocent person among them. Don''t let him get hurt. You know my skill. They can''t find me. Even if they find me, they won''t recognize me. So I''m very safe, do you understand? "


    Wang Haiming nodded, "sister-in-law, I know, I understand what you mean. Then you go to brother Zhan''s room to change clothes, and then swagger to the street, so if you can''t be found, they won''t let me do anything."


    Nianer also knows that the Tong family will not miss such a good opportunity, so she has to be different from before.


    But when she got to the bedroom, Nier just wanted to talk to Wang Haiming, but she found that the bedroom door could not be opened at all.


    Only then did Nian Er understand what Wang Haiming wanted to do.


    She couldn''t open the door no matter how she opened it. She looked down from the window and saw Wang Haiming protecting a man with a wig and her dark coat.


    Mr. Smith is a thin old man. Now it is dark. A thin old man puts on a wig and her big clothes. In the eyes of outsiders, he must think that Wang Haiming wants to protect her.


    Nianer cried. Her fingers trembled. She put on a jacket of yunzhan. She wrapped herself up and wiped her tears. She nestled in the room. She watched Wang Haiming drive out of the car with her own eyes. Then two cars followed her.Wang Haiming led people away. Nianer didn''t know if there was anyone outside. She didn''t dare to go down rashly. She climbed up to the roof of the house along the window. It was very cold in n city. Nian ER was lying on the roof of the house, watching three cars far away from the back street lane, which led to the seaside.


    Some people came in, they swaggered in with guns in their hands. Nian Er looked at the foggy house, and the dumplings were steaming. He looked at several people, as if they were in a state of no one, searching for rooms one by one.


    Nian''er was lying on the roof and watched them take some valuable things out of the house. Then they discussed that there was no one here. Although it was a remote place, if you set fire rashly, it would cause bad things. If there was no one in it, it would be fine.


    One of them, on the phone, said, the old man is not here, where on earth has he gone?


    The other side didn''t know what they said. Anyway, they left.


    Nianer came down the roof and walked on the deserted street. No one knew her, no one knew the real Lu nianer.


    Even though she was holding a book and walking with her head down, when she passed the street, she looked at the man who was sitting in the car. The man''s facial features were very handsome. He said slowly, "where is the old man? Isn''t there three people in the room? The old man disappeared for no reason? "


    When the man spoke, he was slightly stunned when he saw nian''er. Nian''er looked down from his side.


    A man driving a luxury car, outside such an alley, there are many bookstores here. No one will think that he is a bad man.


    If Nian Er didn''t see some people by the car enter the house, he would think it was a rich young man with bodyguards and others.


    Nian Er glanced at the man. There are many bookstores here. It doesn''t matter if someone passes by. Nian''er is not afraid to be found by him.


    No one found out. Neil was worried about Hemingway. He was worried about Mr. Smith.


    Nian''er went over and heard the man say: "find Wang Haiming, don''t let him die, ask where the old man is."


    Who would have thought that, just after nightfall, in this bustling metropolis, someone so blatantly wanted to kill people.


    Late at night, for yunzhan and Wang Haiming, they are very vigilant. However, it is just dark and the night is just about to start. They start without any precaution.


    Zhan Yun called the driver out of the lane with her mobile phone.


    If she doesn''t help, Hamming and Mr. Smith will certainly have no chance to survive. However, what should she do? To help them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Zhan can''t find out when he wants to go out of the first time.


    There wasn''t even time to call Neil.


    He just went to the bar and wanted to see the business situation of the bar. The bar situation is always good in this area. If he changes hands, he also knows how much money is appropriate.


    Recently, many people inquired about the bars under his hand, but they still wanted to talk with some interested people.


    Before we could talk about it, the police entered very quickly and caught the staff of a bar trading in the bathroom on the spot.


    What''s more, the staff told him that everything was instructed by Yunsheng, the owner of the bar. He just did what the boss told him to do. He didn''t know what was in the box.


    Yunsheng was taken away by the police before he even had time to refute something. The store had just begun to serve the guests. Yunzhan wanted to leave through the back door with shunzi. As soon as he got out of the back door, he was blocked by two cars in the alley.


    It''s no one else blocking his way. It''s his adversary, Charlie Chen.


    Charlie is of Asian origin. He has lived in M country since his father, and has always been highly valued by Tong Wu Ye of Tong family. These are all before he appeared. Later, he came to m country, and his first business in the no care place in M country was to make business with this Charlie. Charlie''s annual summary is several years older than him, and he is infatuated with Tong Li.


    The old and the new, in today, Charlie seize the opportunity, certainly will not let him go.


    Just, cloud Zhan feels strange is, how can Charlie have such ability, such a quiet plan all this, he does not believe, all this has nothing to do with Tong family!


    Charlie is very happy, because he has never seen yunzhan in such a mess. Even if he came back from injury before, he did not see yunzhan like this.


    "Yunzhan, you are a smart man. Come with us. I won''t let you suffer and I won''t let you suffer too much!" Charlie said.


    In such an alley, countless gun muzzle at him, yunzhan had to obediently get on the bus.


    Shunzi and he are in different cars.


    Charlie once suffered from yunzhan''s losses, and he was determined not to take a car with yunzhan. He didn''t want to be the hostage of yunzhan at all. This man is very evil. Charlie is with yunzhan''s little valet. Even if yunzhan wants to rebel, it doesn''t matter. Yunzhan is more important to his brother''s life than his own. He is not afraid at all.


    Yunzhan also knows about Charlie. He won''t act rashly. However, yunzhan doesn''t know how nian''er is?


    He would not be naive to think that if something like this happened, nian''er would still be safe and sound. How could he escape after hiding his talent for nearly two years?


    What about Daniel? Can you escape?


    If there''s something wrong with Neil, what will he do?


    Yunzhan didn''t even dare to think about it. On his 29th birthday, nian''er said that he would give him a special gift. However, he didn''t want to have an accident on such a day. He didn''t want to have an accident with someone he cared about.


    Yunsheng, Nier, Haiming and shunzi, including Mr. Smith, are there anyone who doesn''t want to sacrifice more people. He wants shunzi to live and live, but he just broke his promise.


    Charlie thought yunzhan would resist, but he didn''t move all the time. The car drove all the way, deviated from the city and headed for a dirtier and more chaotic city.


    Yunzhan always looks the same. Charlie looks at yunzhan with a smile. He thinks that yunzhan has come to this place, and he can''t be saved.


    Charlie is a pity to look at Yun Zhan, "Yun Zhan, you are finished, do you know?"


    Yunzhan looked at him and didn''t speak. Charlie laughed, "you are a fool to talk about love. Do you think you are staring at Tong''s house all the time? Master Tong is a man of his word, but you are still staring at him. In this world, there are many people who let you die. There was once lista. Although lista attacked you secretly, you almost died. Who would have thought that your life was so big that someone saved you. Who in the end saved you and how did you survive? What''s more, you have cleaned up lista. His power has been absorbed by you. You are also very good. In recent years, your business is getting bigger and bigger. Although Mr. Tong doesn''t speak up, there are people who want to clean up you. How about this? Is it good? "


    "You''ve got to make another detour, Charlie? Do you think I''m so easy to cheat when you lead me to say it''s someone else to deal with, a person on the road, or a colleague of ours? Who has the ability to restrain such a big thing is certainly not our colleague. "


    Charlie''s face was a little uneasy, "yunzhan, anyway, you are going to die. Who is it, actually it doesn''t matter, your relatives."


    Yun Zhan''s face is cold and heavy. You don''t have to think about it. In the past few years when he was abroad, he almost forgot about the people of the Yun family and Lin Ru.


    He always thought that if he did not return home, Lin Ru would not do anything to him, but he was too naive.He began to deal with the foreign businesses under his hand. How could Lin Ru not know that Lin Ru could be in the cloud family and in a city, naturally, she had her strength.


    If Yunsheng goes to prison, and if something happens to him, Lin Ru will be the best beneficiary. If he never suffers, yunzhan will naturally lose the inheritance right of the Yuns.


    Yunzhan is fighting in this world. Naturally, he knows that people are dangerous. It''s hard to meet a pure person. This is the reason why he has always been reluctant to miss you.


    He doesn''t care about her appearance, just because her heart is the cleanest and purest heart in the world.


    "Charlie, if you want my death, you won''t bring me here. You want my resources. You want a lot of things. So, you bring me here. You know, I won''t resist, because shunzi is in your hands. Give me a call. Call someone. I just want to know how she is?" Yunzhan said that he needs to know the news of nian''er now, so that he can make effective deployment.


    If something goes wrong with Neil, all his arrangements will become meaningless.


    "Yunzhan, I really didn''t expect that you are still a kind of infatuation, that girl? The girl who took your heart? " Charlie laughed. "This world is really a very interesting world. Who would have thought you yunzhan had arrived at this stage."


    "Your supply channels and resources!"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t play tricks. Yunzhan, you are so smart. You should know that she probably can''t live."


    "I won''t call him. I''ll call Wang Haiming."


    Charlie laughed. "Wang Haiming, she''s running for her life on the beach with your little beauty!"


    Charlie is not afraid at all, and is not worried at all, because everyone knows that yunzhan has a soft spot now. If he catches the girl, he pinches yunzhan''s life gate in his hand. Charlie suddenly feels that yunzhan is very stupid. How could there be such a stupid person? How stupid? It is really pitiful to think about it. Yun Zhan really did something to expose his weakness to others.


    Yunzhan dials the phone. It takes a long time for the phone to be picked up. There is no need to speak there. The sound of the waves beating on the rocks and the shore of Shanghai fills his ears.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will protect my sister-in-law. I''m taking my sister-in-law to the seaside. Those people..." Wang Haiming, while running, is panting on the phone. He looks back and looks at the people who are getting closer and closer.


    Wang Haiming has never seen such a terrible sea, the sea clouds layer by layer, dark, the curtain like sky connected with the Black Sea, the sea wind howling, the waves beating, at any time to swallow people in general.


    Mr. Smith was walking in the wind with his hair on. Looking back, Mr. Smith said something to Wang Haiming. Wang Haiming looked at the sea which was going to swallow him up in despair. He could not go back to open his traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. "Brother, I''m sorry Suddenly, Wang Haiming yelled: "sister-in-law, run, run I''ll stop them, go to the boat over there, and they''ll take you away


    Then, before yunzhan came to say anything, he heard the gunshot coming from the receiver


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    When nian''er drives to the seaside with Yin ran, when nian''er hears the gunshot, the whole person is stunned, and her back and back are cold.


    The police car behind him roared in the direction of gunfire.


    She didn''t know what to do at that time, so she could only turn to her elder brother Huo Yinran, who always had more methods than her.


    She originally wanted to ask Uncle Lu for help. Uncle Lu was once very powerful. She studied and exercised with him since childhood. Even if her parents did not tell her what uncle Lu used to do, she also knew that uncle Lu was an extraordinary person.


    But Uncle Lu always said to her that he was very grateful to his father for making him live an ordinary and ordinary life.


    Ordinary and ordinary life is hard won, but also let her understand that many things she can''t let uncle Lu do, can''t let her father do, can''t let them fall into danger again.


    However, she can''t look at yunzhan and their accident and stand by.


    The only way is to call the police. Although this is not the best way, it can save their lives. As for other things, they can come back.


    Moreover, with his elder brother following, she has already thought out her words, so that people will not feel suspicious.


    It was probably the sound of a siren. Someone ran to the dock and robbed the boat.


    Nianer got out of the car and ran quickly to Wang Haiming. The beach was too soft. She stumbled and bumped, and finally got to Wang Heming.


    He''s lying in his mouth. His gun''s on his chest.


    Nian''er was flustered. Then he knelt down in front of him and forced himself to calm down and say: "Hemingway, you''re OK. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK. I''ll save you. You know, I''ll save Yun Zhan. You have to believe in my medical skills. Didn''t you say that you''ll follow me when I''m going to realize my dream? You said You''re going to cure people. You said... "


    Wang Haiming was lying on the ground, his mouth kept bleeding, and Nier wanted to stop his wound.


    Wang Haiming held her hand gently, "teacher Master


    "Don''t talk. You need to conserve your strength." Said Nier, and covered his wound.


    "Master, I can''t..." Wang Haiming gasped.


    Nianer''s tears came down. "No, you''re OK. You forget that I''m not only a psychology student, but also a doctor. I''m very good. I can save you."


    "Master, I know, but I can''t go back..."


    "You don''t do this, you do..."


    "Master, it''s good to know you. I feel very happy and have learned a lot. I really appreciate you." Wang Haiming said, "I don''t regret it I don''t regret saving you... "


    Huo Yinran stood aside, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    "All these years, I can finally have a good sleep." Wang Haiming said, "it''s just a pity that I didn''t open my shop. It''s worth it now. If it wasn''t brother Zhan at that time, I think I would have starved to death. I''ve lived for so many years in vain, and I''ve worshipped a master." Wang Haiming finished in one breath, then he gasped hard.


    He felt out of breath. He looked at nian''er quietly, "thank you, master."


    "Why, why are you so stupid? I said, I said, I said, I can get away, I can!" Nian''er blamed himself, he called her master, but she, as a teacher, could only watch him die, but there was no way. She didn''t want him to die. She didn''t want him to die. Hemingway had a dream. He said that he would follow her back to see Uncle Guan.


    "Sister in law They... " Wang Haiming laughed, and then he closed his eyes before he could explain.


    Nier froze, and then she whispered, "Hemingway, Hemingway..."


    However, no one responded to her, as if the sea breeze swept away her voice, and nianer''s hair was disordered. Then she tried hard to give Heming CPR, but this person did not respond, no more


    Nianer fell to the ground and said hysterically, "why, why Why? "


    She understood that their purpose was her. How could those people who wanted to kill her die?


    Mr. Smith, dressed in her clothes and dressed as her, walked into the sea. Those people saw with their own eyes, and watched the sea take people away. How could they have left Hemingway alive again?


    How could she be left.


    Nier knelt down beside Wang Haiming. They went to buy vegetables in the morning, but now he is lying here still.


    When nian''er wanted to cry again, he found that he could not make any voice at all.


    She sat here stupidly, Huo Yinran was here to accompany her.


    He didn''t know what to say to comfort Nier, and he didn''t think that these people would protect him like this.


    Nianer let the cold wind blow her, she did not move, "brother, you say...""I''ll find it."


    It''s so cold, the sea is roaring wantonly, the sea is very windy, and the big one seems to be able to swallow people up in an instant.


    NiAl was sitting next to Hemingway, and she listened to his brother on the phone, and the police were on the phone, asking for rescue teams to help.


    This night, so long, so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong family.


    When Tong salary returns home, Tong Li is very happy, "elder brother, how is it?"


    "I saw with my own eyes that she had no way out but to go to the sea. The sea is so rough today that she may have been swept away and will never come back again."


    "Really? That woman, that ugly girl is dead, isn''t she? " Tong Li was so happy that she almost went crazy. The ugly woman finally died. He finally died.


    The wind heard, "really? There won''t be any trouble? "


    "Mom, there won''t be any trouble at all. It''s so secret that yunzhan almost didn''t expect it. So, don''t worry, Wang Haiming can''t live any more. No one knows that we did it. We just need to wait a few days and finish the play. At that time, Yun Zhan could only be grateful to us ¡£¡± Tong salary said, and then hook up a smile, very proud.


    Feng Yin is really very happy to see her son become a success like this. "You have done a good job in this matter. Naturally, those who achieve great things should have some courage."


    Tong Xi laughed, "I think, the cloud family probably won''t know, mantis catch cicada, we yellow nests in the back, waiting for yunzhan to fight with the cloud family thoroughly, then we will just sit and reap the profits."


    Feng Yin also thinks that when her son gave her this idea, it was very good. Lin Ru probably didn''t think of it. She secretly found Zha ideal to clean up yunzhan. In fact, all these were under her control.


    In short, this matter is really three birds with one stone.


    Yunzhan, probably all his life will remember Tong''s affection.


    Tong Li is the happiest, because nianer is dead, the one named nianer is dead!


    ¡­¡­


    Charlie wanted to ask for all the things of yunzhan, but in the past three days, no matter how he hit yunzhan, he didn''t say it. Originally, he wanted that shunzi to threaten yunzhan, but that yunzhan didn''t seem to care. He said it didn''t matter. If he killed someone, he would not take out a cent.


    Even hungry two people for three days and three nights, yunzhan is bound, lips have been dry crack.


    Three days ago, the only phone call he ever made to Wang Haiming was hung up before he finished talking about it. He vaguely felt that Hemingway was more and more ominous. He promised to let them live an ordinary life, but


    What about her, Narendra Are you okay?


    How is he doing?


    Yunzhan felt his heart was broken. If this was his end, it was good. He was willing to go with them.


    What''s the meaning of his life if he has something to do and only keeps himself?


    Charlie looked at yunzhan and said, "yunzhan, what are you still thinking about? You are in danger. Why should you suffer this crime when you die so happily


    Just as soon as Charlie''s words fell, someone broke in.


    Yunzhan raised his head and watched the police quickly seize the initiative and subdue Charlie and his party


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Yunzhan and shunzi are solved, and the news that they are sent to the hospital is transmitted to the Tong family.


    Tong salary is furious. "Who is it? Who is it? Who has leaked the news? Our eyeliner is not saying, is it not yet the right time? Who on earth called the police? "


    Tong salary does not like this kind of feeling very much, is not controlled the feeling, he likes everything does not leave own control, therefore, he is really angry, he is really very angry.


    Feng Yin also doubts, "what is going on here?"


    Their people haven''t gone to rescue yunzhan. How can the police find yunzhan first?


    "Don''t worry about a small salary. It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. Just ask someone to find out what kind of situation it is."


    It was only in the afternoon that the Tong family got the real news. At that time, it was also on the beach. It was only because Wang Haiming had made a girlfriend. That girlfriend called the police. This time, it was also Wang Haiming''s girlfriend who was nosy.


    Tong salary follow wind sound''s wishful thinking, feel a bit disappointed.


    Feng Yin was very worried, "small salary, what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    Tong paid a cold smile, "Mom, you really don''t have to be too sincere. I''ve already sent someone to ambush in the hospital. As long as someone appears, she will never come back. This kind of thing, we have to say first, you and Lily, go to the hospital immediately."


    Feng Yin also understands the meaning of her son, which is to let her start with Tong Li first.


    Yunzhan wakes up and says, "give me your mobile phone." It seems that he does not know how to respond to the cold voice.


    Tong Li lenglengleng hand over the mobile phone to him, and then yunzhan dials nianer''s phone, nianer''s phone is off, and Hemingway''s phone is also off.


    Then yunzhan suddenly goes out, Tong Li doesn''t know what to do, so she has to follow up.


    Tong Li looks at Yun Zhan, whose body is injured and stops the car.


    When the car arrived at Mr. Smith, yunzhan still didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. It was just a few days'' work. He didn''t believe all this was like this.


    Nianer, she is so smart, she is so indifferent, she has many ways, so she must not have an accident.


    So, Nier must be alive. She must be alive. There must be some misunderstanding. He can''t be in trouble.


    Yunzhan pushed the door open. In the past, the little old man Smith always met her with a smile. But now the little old man is gone, and the room is colder than ever. He goes upstairs quickly. He feels that his body is in pain. He doesn''t step a section of steps. He doesn''t have the strength. However, no matter how painful it is, there is no heartache or panic.


    How can it be like this, she said, he said to be engaged.


    He went through every room here, but there was no one here, only cold everything.


    Yunzhan went downstairs, looked at the table, the broken dumplings, his mind is the first time she ate dumplings for him, he ate the dumplings in the coin market, she said with a smile: "safe."


    Every year, in his birthday dumplings, she would like to pack coins, she always said with a smile, "safe."


    Yunzhan, safe.


    Yunzhan, always safe.


    Is it that he was given all the peace that caused his misfortune?


    Yunzhan eyes are red, he sat at the table, picked up chopsticks, it has been cold for several days, broken dumplings, he one by one into his mouth.


    Tong Li saw, surprised for a while, "yunzhan, you don''t like this."


    Yunzhan doesn''t listen. This is the last thing that Nian Er left him.


    On his 29th birthday, he lost everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer wakes up from Huo Yinran''s apartment, opens his eyes, and sees the concerned eyes of his parents.


    Nian''er sat up and fell down on his father''s arms


    Huosubai hugged her daughter and did not speak. Then she patted her back gently. Nianer didn''t cry any more. She just held her father tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I must have worried you so much," he said


    "Silly boy!" Huosubai stroked her daughter''s face. "I''m your father. What''s your apology for?"


    Nier nodded, then held her mother, and then leaned on her shoulder. "Mom, I''m really happy to see you and dad. I''m really happy."


    Cool heart is not taste, holding her daughter, under such circumstances, how can she be really happy, how can she really be happy?


    Wei Liang has been worried about nian''er all the time. She is always very worried about giving birth to a daughter. Especially with her indifferent nature, she can open up everything and deal with many things calmly since childhood. However, once she is serious, it will be more difficult for her to get out.


    She was unprepared for such unfair things. She was not very young. She was so sad that she couldn''t help worrying about her daughter. Especially in the calm state like nian''er, the mother didn''t know what her daughter thought."Honey, you''re sad. You have to tell your parents, OK? If you want to cry, you can cry. Don''t hold back. Mother will worry


    Nianer looked at her mother and then held her hand. "Mom, it''s hard. I really feel bad. They promised, they promised, but it''s still the case."


    Cool touch nianer''s face, "I know, I know."


    "I watched him die. If he didn''t do that, those people would turn their backs and find me out. So he died. Mr. Smith walked into the sea in my clothes. Their death bought my life. I don''t want to. I really don''t want to. I don''t understand what we did and why they did Is it just because we can''t have our own thoughts? "


    She told herself that it was because she was too weak to protect Hemingway and herself. It was because she was too weak to protect the people she wanted to protect and the self she wanted to protect in this complex society.


    Cool embrace his daughter, "OK, nianer, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, OK?"


    Nian''er is just quietly weeping.


    "You''re still young, you''ve got dad and mom, you know, huh?"


    "I know." Nianer said that she had her own parents, and they would support her, but Hemingway would never come back again.


    Nian Er closed his eyes. "Mom, I want to go back home. I want to go back."


    "Well, if you want to go back, let''s go back."


    Huo SuBai is very worried about looking at his daughter, this thing is really too much, Tong family, is also really too lawless.


    Huo Yinran came in with light food. Nianer had a good meal. Then he looked up to his father and said, "Dad, can you leave the Tong family alone? I want to solve it in my own way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Nell, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Nian''er was stunned for a long time, "Dad, I know that you are as sad and sad as I am, but you told me from a young age that you should do your own things, and you also said that you should respect everyone who has a dream. If you help me solve this matter and help me deal with it, how is it different from the Tong family?" "It''s hard for me, but mom and Dad, I can overcome it," she said


    Huosubai was very pleased to hear this.


    He has always wanted to read erdo, just to let her calm down and solve the problem better when she encounters problems.


    Obviously, over the years, she has not read books in vain. Although reading can not let all the suffering go away, she can find a solution without escaping or shrinking in the face of suffering.


    Huo SuBai and his wife looked at each other and knew that Nian er''s heart was in pain, but she didn''t let these pains knock her down. She was looking for a solution.


    Nian Er bowed her head and ate seriously. She made herself up as soon as possible, because only in this way could she be worthy of Hemingway''s sacrifice to her.


    She can''t let her self blame go on, she wants to cheer up, she also wants to seek justice for Hemingway.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Zhan opens his eyes again, a pair of gentle and successful hands, he vaguely grasps.


    Tong Li''s whole person is stupefied, the heartbeat is also particularly fast, she looks down at cloud Zhan, then gentle way: "you wake up?"


    Yunzhan only feel his sight is clear and clear, looking at the visitors, he gently released his hand, did not speak.


    Tong Li or bent down to cloud Zhan wipe face, and then with a smile: "you coma for a week, finally wake up."


    Yunzhan or do not speak, the nose is filled with the smell of disinfectant, everything is as white as this.


    Yun Zhan propped up his body and then said, "Why are you here?"


    Tong Li''s father didn''t contact with me until more than ten days ago, but I didn''t contact you until my father, but I didn''t see you at home


    Yun Zhan''s face was expressionless, and then he said, "are you calling the police?"


    Tong Li nods. She can''t understand. She thought that Wang Haiming''s girlfriend would appear. No, this person has disappeared. Maybe she knows that yunzhan''s loss this time is too heavy. Therefore, she never appears again. Anyway, it''s natural for her to take this matter down and say that she saved him What''s the problem.


    "By the way, my brother is also looking for someone to deal with the matter of Yunsheng. We all know that you will not do such a thing. You never touch this kind of thing. Therefore, it is definitely not Yunsheng''s work, and it will be solved." Tong Li said, and then looked at Yun Zhan''s expression.


    At that time, she was quite afraid. After all, she didn''t expect that yunzhan''s feelings for that ugly girl were so deep that those broken dumplings were almost going to die. However, her mother didn''t believe that yunzhan would die and die for a woman.


    Wang Haiming is dead, and the ugly girl is dead. Yunzhan will surely take revenge.


    Today, yunzhan suffered heavy losses this time. Many opponents took the opportunity to get rid of many of his confidants. This time, yunzhan was greatly damaged.


    He wants to make a comeback, want to go back to the cloud family and take everything that belongs to her cloud family. It needs capital. And Tong''s family is the one who can help him in time of crisis. He will remember the affection of Tong family and promise all the requirements of Tong family, because yunzhan only wants revenge now. In addition to this, he really has nothing to do with his motivation.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Tong Li needs to let yunzhan fall in love with herself. Even if yunzhan revenges, it doesn''t matter. There is always something he yearns for.


    Yun Zhan propped up his body, and then to Tong Li light way: "that trouble you, help me to discharge it."


    Tong Li nods. She doesn''t know if yunzhan doubts this matter. It''s not her concern. She just wants to wait for yunzhan to cheer up and marry her.


    Yunzhan went through the discharge procedures. He was in a coma for so many days. His brain was always in a daze. He felt unable to think and didn''t know what to do?


    He suddenly lost the direction of his efforts. When he did not meet Nier, he told himself that he wanted to let shunzi and Hemingway live a normal life. When he met Nier, he felt that he had feelings. He was not so indifferent, he had feelings.


    However, with feelings, so painful! It''s almost painful.


    Shunzi is much better, but there is still some blue on his face. Seeing him, he moved his lips and seemed to be thinking about Hemingway.


    When they returned to their residence, shunzi said, "brother, we What to do? " She


    yunzhan looks at shunzi. Shunzi is not very old, but was caught stealing his own things in the street and followed him later."Shunzi, I I don''t know what to do. I really want to let go of all this and go to accompany Nier. I don''t know what she is thinking in the last moment. So, I feel very painful, but another voice in my heart tells me that I can''t fall down like this, I fall down, what do you do? "


    Shunzi''s eyes were very red, "brother, we were framed! It''s been overcast. "


    Yunzhan didn''t know that it was a long-term calculation. These people, who had calculated everything, had no room for him.


    "So, shunzi, I can''t fall down like this. I need to cheer up. Do you understand?" Yunzhan Road, he felt that his heart had stopped beating, he only wanted to do is revenge, let these calculators pay the price!


    Shunzi was also worried. After all, seeing that brother Zhan and nian''er had such deep feelings, he thought he couldn''t get out.


    Yunzhan drove to nianer''s school. Yunzhan went to this place for countless times. Nianer was laughing and making noises. Everything seemed to be in my mind. But at this moment, this man was informed.


    His heart is numb. When he thinks of nian''er, it seems that something is gouging out his heart.


    Yunzhan meets Judy, who knows yunzhan and is nianer''s boyfriend.


    "Is she back?"


    "We don''t know about the school, but we don''t know about it


    Hearing this, yunzhan''s heart was trembling. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He almost ran away.


    Waiting to return to the residence, he would curl himself up on the bed. The room seemed to have the breath of nian''er and her smell, but She''s really gone.


    ¡­¡­


    When nian''er returned home, the dust fall naturally heard about him in foreign countries. She looked at him and said, "nian''er, if he knew you were dead, he would be sad to death?"


    Nianer and yunzhan are engaged. It''s a special time for them to fall in love.


    Nian''er always said to her that yunzhan cherished her very much, so she had to endure it all the time. But when she thought of it, such a thing happened.


    Nianer put down the book in her hand, her fingers gently rubbing the table top, "dust, I know he will be sad, but, I really dare not, dare not go close to him."


    Falling dust did not speak, quietly looking at Nian er.


    "Now he, now I, together is just a tragedy. If I don''t die, how can he concentrate on his career? If I appear, how can those people miss this opportunity to make yunzhan rise again? And now I really have no ability to stand by his side to help him, so I left Although, she is very painful, the first time to taste such pain.


    She understood that after making such a decision, she would no longer be under her own control. However, she watched Hemingway die with her own eyes. There was nothing she could do. She just wanted to make herself strong and strong enough that no one needed to protect her. Therefore, not now, leaving was her only choice.


    It''s just that she won''t shrink back. She''ll make those people pay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Falling dust also understands that Nian er''s thinking is correct. It''s just that such a break-up, such separation, makes people feel too sorry.


    "Nier, you can contact him secretly."


    Nier just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Falling dust knew that nian''er was very sad, but she didn''t talk to her like this, so she couldn''t persuade her.


    Nian''er raised his head and looked at the dust with a smile. "Dust, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m fine. I never know what I want. But I know now. I know now. So you don''t have to worry about me. I''m in some pain. But I know I can get through it. I don''t know how I''ll be with yunzhan in the future If you have a chance, you will always meet again. That year, nian''er is dead, really dead. "


    She was killed, so now nian''er is just the daughter of Huo family. Huo family''s daughter Huo nian''er is not a bag of straw, nor a waste. She will be as good as her two brothers, will be stronger and more dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later.


    Huo, the second son of the Huo family, was also married.


    Huo, who has been serving in the army, married Li Xiaonian, his childhood girlfriend.


    Even if the Huo family and the Li family have always wanted to keep a low profile, the news of the big marriage is still spreading.


    Nianer is the bridesmaid for Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian is a little sleepy, even if the makeup artist and stylist are busy, she can''t lift her spirit.


    Marry also, this is her dream, she is the most unpromising Li family, talked about the only one boyfriend is Huo is also.


    Two people grow up together, and take care of her since childhood, and delicious food will be given to her, she also likes it, because it is also good-looking.


    At that time, Xiaonian still remembers that when she first confessed with her, she was also looking forward to asking her, "why do you like me?"


    "Because you''re good-looking," he said honestly


    This is not, the answer, but let also very very angry, is also a boy, but looks more beautiful than girls, since school, that received love letters but countless, he does not like others to say that he is beautiful, because beautiful is to describe girls, so he really does not like.


    For such a confession, he was also angry, but he was not willing to be angry with her. At 16 years old, two kissing at home, obviously they were reviewing their lessons at home, but they were holding each other and kissing, and were caught by his father.


    Xiao Nian''s face was burning red at that time. He thought it would be the same as him, but he was like a man and said to his father, "I will be responsible."


    When Xiaonian heard this, she felt that her heart was trembling. It turned out that she was also a man. She was so manly.


    Later, he went to serve as a soldier. His skin was tan. He was also striving for success. The man who was dazzling because of his beauty was also dazzling in the army. He became the object of everyone''s admiration.


    A big head soldier falls in love, that taste is to gather little to leave much, also too busy, the communication of mobile phone is not particularly convenient, she is special him.


    The time of vacation is not long. A man of high blood will come back from his vacation. He will certainly not let go of his girlfriend.


    Even if she was going to get married today, she was still haunted by Xiaonian. She sent her back at 3:00 in the morning. After a long night of tossing, Xiaonian felt that her waist was going to be broken. She was really tired when she got married today.


    Nian''er is considerate and kneads his shoulder for Xiaonian and says in a low voice: "second brother, let me serve you all the way."


    Small read cold hum, but the heart is also sweet.


    "Second sister-in-law, congratulations."


    Xiao Nian nodded, "thank you, nian''er, but it''s you. Over the years, there are a lot of people pursuing, but how come none of them has gone into your heart?"


    Read Er smile, "fate came, will naturally go to the heart."


    Xiao Nian thought about it. Fate is really wonderful. People will meet countless people in their life. Some people are just passers-by in their hearts. When the person comes, they can''t resist it.


    Falling dust, dressed in a custom-made bridesmaid''s dress and carrying a skirt, came in breathlessly, "Oh, today''s marriage, it''s really too many people."


    "Nianer is indifferent instead," father and mother''s friends, and second brother''s classmates, comrades in arms are also many. "


    Originally the low-key wedding banquet, this does not suddenly become abnormal lively.


    The wedding of two people is held in the micro garden. It is very, very romantic and beautiful to hold a wedding in the micro garden in the spring without going to the hotel.


    The eldest son of the Huo family is not married yet. Although the second son is married, the arrangement is quite in place. When Huo Yinran comes back, he is responsible for the arrangement of the wedding banquet.


    The guests have arrived, waiting for the bridegroom and the bride to appear.


    On the lawn.Yunzhan takes his fiancee, Tong Li, to attend the wedding of Huo''s second son.


    Yunzhan returned to city a last year and is now the general manager of the investment department of Yunjia. Moreover, the Yunjia and Huo families have business contacts, not to mention whether there is business contact. Even if there is no such contact, he should come here, because in recent years, thanks to Fu Weichen''s guidance and frequent visits to see him, his life is no longer so Difficult, for Fu Weichen, Yun Zhan is really very, very grateful.


    Huo is also Fu Weichen''s nephew. He wants to appear in love with him and help him.


    Fu Weichen is busy. As an uncle, he should get married first, but he has dragged himself to the present day and has not been married. Today, he really seems to be wandering around like a top.


    Yun Zhan came over, Fu Weichen or some unexpected, "you find a place to sit."


    Yunzhan nodded, "well, you are busy. You need help. You can come to me."


    Fu Weichen didn''t really want to be polite to Yun Zhan, so he found a place to sit down.


    Tong Li took Yun Zhan''s arm and was very intimate. She couldn''t help asking, "a Zhan, when are we going to get married?"


    Cloud Zhan line of sight is just light fall on her body, he has no expression of looking at him, and then has no emotion to reply: "you want what forehead, when."


    Tong Li heard such an answer, but also angry, this question, she asked, yunzhan always this attitude, which makes Tong Li really angry, two people are engaged for more than two years, according to reason, two people should have been married, but Yun Zhan''s attitude, really let people really too cold heart.


    Just because he never cared about her? Engaged for more than two years, such a state is not the state of two unmarried couples.


    "Yunzhan..." Fu Weishen came quickly and said, "help me get something."


    Yunzhan hears Fu Weichen''s order and goes to find the housekeeper and find things.


    At this time, the bride has arrived, waiting for the master of ceremonies to arrive, to hold the wedding.


    Nian''er heard the second elder brother''s order to get some food for the second sister-in-law. In the morning, Xiaonian didn''t eat anything. This did not wait for the wedding ceremony. There must be more greetings and flattery. Xiaonian couldn''t carry it any more. So she went to eat and look for food before she arrived in time.


    Just as she had just found something to eat, she was happy outside and called, "nian''er, nian''er, are you ok?"


    Yunzhan came from the back garden and heard someone shouting. He almost thought that he was hallucinating?


    The name, curled in the tip of his tongue, is bitter in his mouth.


    "Nianer, hurry up. The emcee has something to do with you. Hurry up."


    "Here it is, here it is. I''ll be right there." A clear female voice, followed by a response.


    Yunzhan was stunned. The voice, how to say, was not very familiar to him, but he seemed to be a little familiar with it, so he especially wanted to see that person, nianer


    When yunzhan goes out, she happens to see the girl in the fairy skirt floating towards the man not far away.


    A cloud gray tulle skirt makes the girl look special floating out of the dust. Yunzhan has never seen a fairy, but thinks that this is probably the appearance of a fairy.


    This girl, he knew, used to be Fu Weichen''s girlfriend many years ago, but she was dressed like a fairy today.


    Yunzhan raised the heart, is finally fell, ah, is not her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Falling dust carried a skirt to urge nian''er. The second elder brother was really good to his daughter-in-law. He was afraid that he would starve his own daughter-in-law and urge his own sister to come. Didn''t he urge her to come over and see what it was like?


    Although according to the seniority, she was also called her little aunt, but she was always called her little aunt in front of her parents when she was young. She was blocked up in the small garden, and she had to be threatened to call her second brother.


    This is not, as a little aunt of course is to be flexible, obediently called second brother.


    But when she saw the people behind her, she was still slightly stunned. The man''s suit and bow tie made her very handsome. Even in today''s wedding banquet, it was the dazzling one.


    However, the man showed a little bit of indifference, even a trace of warmth all over the body, the corner of his eye was filled with deep awe.


    "Nian''er, hurry up. The second elder brother thinks that if you don''t go, the second sister-in-law will starve to death." Falling dust deliberately opened his mouth, and then ran quickly with Nian ER in his arm.


    Nian''er thinks it''s strange. After all, they grew up together, but they raised her and Luochen as twins. Naturally, we can see the difference between them.


    Falling dust trotted, happy to take the food from the kitchen, "you go and send it to my second brother. I have something to tell nianer."


    Before waiting for something to be happy to say, falling dust pulled Nian Er away.


    Happy: "I''m so happy Ah, forget it. It''s always like this at home. Boys are not favored at home. Anyway, there must be no girls worth money.


    "What? What are you doing with me? " Nian Er doesn''t understand.


    Falling dust sighed, "elder sister, don''t you have any other feeling?"


    "What does it feel like?" It''s weird when you look at the dust.


    "Your one, appeared at the second brother''s wedding." Luochen said that before, when nian''er and yunzhan were together, the mobile phone died with a group photo of two people. At that time, she also told nian''er that it was really a bit cruel to be with yunzhan.


    Therefore, it can be seen at a glance that falling dust is yunzhan''s. although it is four years later, it will not change people so much. It is true that yunzhan is more mature and more stable than before.


    Nianer slightly a Leng, pursed the lips, did not speak.


    Falling dust looked at her and was silent, "I said nian''er, my family''s Nier, what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy? Or stupid? He came to attend the wedding of the second elder brother. The second brother is from the Huo family. Most of the people who have relations with the Huo family are business partners. You should understand that he is not the yunzhan he used to be. Do you understand? Don''t you go to him yet? "


    A person who can appear at the Huo family''s wedding ceremony is no longer the same person as before, and is friends with Fu Weichen.


    The most important thing is that in recent years, no one in this family knows what Nian Er is busy with. Although it is different from the past, reading and volunteering, everyone thinks that nian''er has changed. But what she is thinking in the end, who does not know? No, Yun Zhan''s coming here is probably not accidental.


    Nian Er looked up at the dust. "I see."


    However, nian''er wanted to go and catch up with the dust. "Hey, what are you doing these years? We are all worried about you. Are you still blind to him this time?"


    "Not yet." Said Nier.


    Falling dust sighed, "Nian er..."


    Nianer gently hugged falling dust, "dustfall, I know you are all worried about me, but on the day I left, I was ready. Falling dust, what I did, he could not understand. Therefore, in fact, I went to him instead of looking for him, in fact, it didn''t mean much."


    The whole person was stunned and said, "honar, I just think you are mysterious in the past few years. Sometimes, I don''t know what kind of big plan are you brewing?"


    Nian Er smile, "good dust, I really did not, I really did not brew anything, you believe me."


    How can Luochen believe her? Luochen thinks that nian''er has never forgotten Yun Zhan''s. Therefore, for so many years, even if she has been well chased, she always refuses lightly. Nianer is a very casual person. She will not do those irresponsible things, whether she forgets it or not.


    Therefore, she does not want to talk about new love, do not want to use such a method to forget.


    But for so many years, she never fails to take the initiative to contact Yun Zhan, even if he appears today, she is indifferent.


    Falling dust doesn''t understand. What kind of decision did nian''er make when he died in vain?


    "Nian Er, I don''t know what you are doing, but what you do is so important that you can sacrifice your feelings?"


    "Falling dust, it''s not like this. There''s no sacrifice of feelings. As you know, once nian''er was not really me. If that was all I was, it was Huo nianer who was in love with Yun Zhan, not nian''er, not Fanny with him, probably it would not be the result like that."Yes, that ordinary nianer is indeed the one yunzhan loves.


    He doesn''t care about her looks and looks. Yunzhan''s love is her temperament after all. Nianer is indifferent to everything and wants to be transparent and open-minded. She is as indifferent as a chrysanthemum. She is free to support and share with yunzhan.


    But today''s nianer, whose surname is Huo and whose name is Huo nianer, has changed from the moment she returned home and immediately became yunzhan.


    Even if she was close, she didn''t know what was in mind and what he was planning.


    This kind of nian''er, quite a city, has a calculation in mind, but is it still the person in yunzhan''s heart?


    She has faded away from the ordinary, a face out of the dust, who will be associated with that person?


    Nian''er knows that he left at the most difficult time. The calm and calm nian''er is dead, because if she doesn''t die, that kind of nian''er will be with Yun Zhan.


    After four years'' absence, nian''er can see and think clearly than anyone else. Today''s huonianer is a complete stranger to yunzhan.


    A complete stranger appeared in front of him, who did not know what Yun Zhan would think.


    Even if he showed his identity, he told Yun Zhan that he was once that nian''er, how about that.


    After four years of no contact, she suddenly appears, and yunzhan in the end is not willing to believe that she is not that she, nianer will not be so cruel, after all, so in love, how willing to let him sad for four years, not to see her, Huo nianer is not nianer, at least not in yunzhan''s heart!


    Nianer followed the dust back to the bride''s room. Xiaonian had already eaten three big buns, and the makeup artist was in an emergency to make up.


    Waiting for the arrival in time, under the chairmanship of the master of ceremonies, two people held a Chinese wedding, the wedding is self-help, everyone is talking.


    Nianer, the bridesmaid''s task has been completed, and his second brother''s big day, as a younger sister, naturally will not fail to give gifts.


    Nianer was brought up under the influence and love of her parents. She is very talented in everything she does. In addition, she has a bitter temperament. As a mother of a Piano Professor, her piano attainments are higher than those of her two brothers.


    No, sitting in front of the expensive piano, I composed a piece for my second brother and sister-in-law. The music is very happy and festive. It seems that from the piano sound, people can hear the feelings of two people''s childhood love. They are simple feelings, and they have not experienced many storms. However, such feelings are enviable. We all like to live from one end to the end From the first love to the white head, but the world is changeable, life is more or less some regrets, we all envy such feelings, clean and pure, like the notes she jumps out of the piano, so beautiful.


    Nianer''s fingers are jumping on the piano, and the mood of the drinkers on the stage is also flying with joy. It is inevitable that they pay much attention to the girl who plays the piano on the stage. Such a wonderful person, such talent and talent, also makes people feel happy.


    Tong Li saw the vision of Yun Zhan has been straight on her body, is not happy, she does not like cloud Zhan so focused to see others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Tong Li has always felt that she is a beautiful person, but compared to the people on the stage, she is really much inferior.


    Exquisite facial features needless to say, this person''s body has an unspeakable feeling, how to say, she seems to be really magic like, let people''s eyes will unconsciously fall on her body.


    The temperament on her body is very pure, spotless, so pure and refined temperament, Tong Li or the first time to see such a person, how can she be so favored by heaven.


    This girl, the thing she dislikes most is the light and calm taste on her body, which makes Tong Li suddenly think of a person, that ugly girl.


    That ugly woman''s body, there is calm and indifferent meaning, even if so ugly, will make people feel special.


    The beauty of this person is so dazzling. However, such a temperament makes people feel that her beauty is hard to describe with pen and ink, but her beautiful face is the second. The best thing to see is this temperament, which people can never forget.


    It seems that people want to get close to them, but if they don''t do something, they will feel sorry.


    What about yunzhan? Does he feel the same with her, so he can''t move his eyes?


    Tong Li is really angry, angry, why such a person appears.


    Clearly, that ugly girl has died, but there is such a beautiful one. In addition to watching that ugly girl so focused, when can he see him so dedicated to this person?


    Yunzhan quietly looks at the girl playing the piano on the stage. What is he thinking about? He himself is not clear.


    This girl, whom he had seen several times, didn''t know for a long time. He only knew that she was Wei Shen''s girlfriend. She didn''t know her name or anything. However, it was this girl who had once known each other.


    Until she bowed to step down, he just took back his sight, he pursed his lips, and somehow, his heart again fell into pain.


    It''s really painful. It''s very painful.


    Nier Why has it been so many years that his heart still aches when he thinks of this man?


    Sometimes yunzhan feels very lucky. He always feels that his heart is dead, because after nian''er left, his heart is cold, but sometimes he feels that his heart is not dead, because when he mentions or thinks of nian''er, his heart is painful. If a person dies, how can he feel heartache?


    Nian''er stepped down from the stage. She took the plate to look for food.


    It''s too early to wake up in the morning. I just serve my second sister-in-law. Instead, I''m hungry and stick my chest to my back.


    Because she is Huo SuBai''s daughter, and because of her appearance, when she stepped down, there were many people around her and wanted to make friends with her. In fact, nianer didn''t like this. She liked to be quiet and not waste time dealing with these things. When she got down to the stage, she refused to be accosted, and found something she liked to eat and took the juice I went to a quiet place to eat.


    In fact, the micro garden is very big. Nian''er hides in his own flower house, which is a lot of valuable words given by his father to his mother. There are places for rest, small square tables, and bean bag sofas. Before, nian''er always sleeps here in a warm and warm place.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do. The sister-in-law has already married. The second brother doesn''t like to be too tired when he marries. He doesn''t want to tire them.


    Nian''er found such a place and wanted to eat and sleep here for a while.


    As soon as I had a drink, I heard a voice saying, "when are we going to get married? I really can''t stand it."


    Nian Er frowns, this voice, she is familiar with, Tong Li!


    Just did not expect, Tong Li also came here, she only knew the Huo family''s business, with Tong family is not much contact.


    Nianer just doesn''t understand how Tong Li came here.


    "I don''t want to talk about it today."


    Nianer raised his eyebrows. Wow, yunzhan.


    Nian''er suddenly smiles. Well, in fact, there is no accident. Yun Zhan and Tong Li are engaged. She is clear about this matter, but she doesn''t know what she is surprised at.


    Nian Er sighed and continued to eat slowly, but there was something wrong in his heart. He knew it was one thing, but hearing it was another.


    If it is anyone else, nianer will not be surprised, or even sad, but only Tong Li, can''t, no, as long as it''s Tong''s family, it can''t.


    Nian Er is eating, but the brain is wandering, how to make this Tong Li angry.


    Four years ago, when I was with Yun Zhan, because Tong Li was a member of the Tong family, she and he were all kinds of tolerant, but now it is different. Four years later, she swallowed her breath and even left yunzhan, just to stop being so tolerant.


    So Nian Er slowly drank the fresh juice, but he had an idea"Yunzhan, you know, you know I love you, I love you for many years, you are not young, I am also 30 years old, I want to marry you, today''s scene, let me some touch the scene, so I can''t help it." Tong Li said, the body wants to hold cloud Zhan.


    Yun Zhan retreated, "Tong Li, do you really want to marry me?"


    Tong Li nods, but Yun Zhan laughs. He walks up to Tong Li, and then reaches out and pinches his chin. The man''s eyes, I don''t know when, become as cold as an ice cone. Every time I look at him, it makes people shiver. Tong Li nods, only feeling that her chin is pinched by her.


    "I want to marry you."


    Yun Zhan suddenly laughed, "in fact, I also want to marry you."


    Nian Er held the pumpkin steamed bread in his hand, and her delicate eyebrows frowned again.


    Tong Li heard this in her ears, is really surprised and happy, but Yun Zhan bent down, close to her ear said words, like a basin of cold water poured on his head.


    Then Tong Li was pushed away by him, Tong Li looked at her yunzhan, really do not know that his original decision is right or wrong, her mother said, she said, men can''t bear loneliness, men will bow like reality.


    Tong''s family is kind to Yun Zhan, so she''s not afraid of it. But over the past two years, when has yunzhan looked at her?


    Tong Li felt aggrieved, only felt humiliated, turned around and left.


    Yunzhan just wants to torture her!


    Yun Zhan looks at Tong Li to go, he is very tired, knead his painful forehead, and then leisurely way: "play, good-looking?"


    Nian''er was still eating with relish. When she heard her talking, she looked around, and then she put out her head. When she saw yunzhan, she didn''t speak, but she didn''t expect yunzhan to be so alert.


    Seeing her, yunzhan stepped directly into the flower room, where the window was on the ground. Flowers on the flower shelf were arranged in an orderly way. She hid behind a big green plant. The temperature in the flower room was appropriate. The window was open and warm, which made people feel sleepy.


    She nests herself on the bean bag sofa with the dinner plate on her legs. She is very comfortable and lazy, but the flowers are really beautiful.


    "There''s nothing beautiful or not. It''s just the story of the dog''s blood, which is very boring." "Keep eating," said Nier.


    Yun Zhan looked at her from a commanding position, slightly stunned, and always felt strange in his heart. She always felt that her temperament had made him feel familiar with her.


    "What''s going to work?" Yun Zhan asked.


    Nianer thought slowly, and suddenly he lifted his lips. Yunzhan also narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the smile was very meaningful. With such a bright and colorful smile, yunzhan suddenly remembered an animal, which was the fox


    Yunzhan stares at her, and nianer just smiles at him, and then hooks his finger at him.


    Yunzhan felt that her appearance was not seductive, nor was she made of fox spirit. But that smile was really like a fox. He slowly leaned over, "what?"


    He wanted to know what she did. Her eyes were so direct that she took him as prey. Was Fu Weichen not good enough?


    Fox, what the hell does she want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Looking at the vigilance of Yun Zhan''s face, nianer wants to laugh, and his heart is inevitably bitter. Is he so afraid of her eating him?


    Nian''er felt frustrated. What was he worrying about?


    Yunzhan is an adult. He is already a 33 year old man. As an adult, don''t you know what you want?


    As for him and Tong Li, the reason why Yun Zhan chose to be engaged to her is probably his own choice. It''s really not something to worry about. Whether they become or not, they really have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Sit down and have a chat." "Sit down and talk for a while," says Nier Nian er said, in the eye actually some light looked elsewhere.


    Yun Zhan sat on the side of the position, Nian Er line of sight still fell in not far away, a pair of calm, light appearance.


    "What''s your name? I''ve seen you several times, but I don''t know your name."


    "Hound." She said.


    Hearing this, Yun Zhan immediately frowned, and a lot of doubts arose in his heart.


    He was almost looking at the girl in front of him, Niall, Hornell. Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    Is his best friend''s girlfriend the same name as his own?


    Yunzhan''s mind is in a mess. Nian er''s original appearance is not what he saw. At that time, he discussed this issue with Fu Weichen. Could he be such a person?


    Yunzhan thinks it won''t. If it''s his nianer, how could she sit so calmly? Didn''t she miss him for four years?


    Nian Er is not such a person, she will not leave him for four years, she will not, she will not go to him for four years.


    "Hollander, you are from the Huo family, so you are not Wei Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "No, Fu Weichen is my uncle." "Yes," he replied.


    Yunzhan was silent for a long time. For a while, he didn''t know what to say to her. He was still cold, and he didn''t seem to have any temperature.


    Nian''er put herself in the sofa now. Her lazy posture, the temperature and sunshine in the flower room really make her sleepy.


    Nian Er tilted his head. "Why, it''s unexpected?"


    "I didn''t know the Huo family had such a beautiful daughter." It''s amazing.


    Nian''er hooked his lips and did not speak. His appearance was good, which provided him with a lot of opportunities, but also made him face a lot of trouble.


    "Why, are you not satisfied with your appearance?" Yun Zhan asked, also don''t know how, the heart chaos, probably because of the same name, he always can''t let himself concentrate.


    When nian''er heard him say this, she suddenly laughed. Even her black and white eyes were full of cunning. She leaned over slowly and asked, "what about you? Would you like a beautiful person like me


    Yunzhan breathes a stagnation, that pair of limpid eyes, as if to be able to speak, nianer


    She


    Yunzhan some unbelievable, want to reach out, cover her face, read er but step back, no longer look at him.


    Yunzhan slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes also stored danger, his thin sharp lips tightly closed.


    He''s not a fool!


    He turned around, and almost immediately caught Nier''s wrist. Nier frowned slightly, then smile, still smiling like a flower. "What?"


    The strength of the man holding her wrist is very big. Nian''er just smiles lightly and is not afraid. The situation is also leisurely looking at Yun Zhan.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Nian''er is still smiling, looking at Yun Zhan with a crooked head, "I am Huo nianer, Huo SuBai''s daughter, Fu Weishen''s niece daughter. Is there a problem with this?"


    Yunzhan wants to cover her face, he just wants to see her eyes, because nianer''s eyes, he is too familiar, eyes can''t deceive people, so she wants to see, want to see who this person is in the end, what mystery is she making?


    Yunzhan wants to reach out, and nian''er is always easy to avoid. Such a job really makes yunzhan unable to calm down any more. Such a scene, especially for the first time, when he and nian''er met, she was so calm, and his heart was directly disturbed.


    Nianle''s wrist was tightly held by him, so it was hard to stop her.


    Yunzhan face indifference, because repeatedly did not succeed, a turn over, over her body.


    The girl''s hazel gauze group, white and tender skin, slightly looked up, the whole body fell into the sofa, Yun Zhan went to the body, the people under the body, suddenly did not move, also did not resist.


    Yun zhangang wants to cover her lips and nose, he wants to confirm, he has to confirm!


    He didn''t take action yet, "yunzhan, you, you, you..." Tong Li''s voice rings behind her.


    Yun Zhan looks back at Tong Li, and then looks down at the man in his arms, her lips still hang a faint smile, and even a smile of success.She deliberately, she deliberately, deliberately let Tong Li misunderstand.


    In the eyes of outsiders, what do two people want to do?


    That''s what she wanted.


    Tong Li stood at the door of the flower room, waiting for yunzhan, "yunzhan, you, you..."


    Yun Zhan got up and Tong Li went straight to him, "You cheap woman, you..."


    Huo nianer also followed. Her expression, which was still light and light, suddenly became cold. She stood still in front of Tong Li, but said slowly: "this is my home. I rest in the flower house of my own house. Can you tell me about this man''s inexplicable behavior? I hope you don''t speak ill of yourself


    Tong Li is angry to death after eating a dumb loss. Even if she is not sensible, she will not know the Tong family in Nanyuan. Naturally, she can not fight against the Huo family in public. Of course, she can make such a loss of identity on such an occasion. Therefore, she can only bear it.


    Yunzhan stands aside like a man who has nothing to do, looking at the war of two people, incomparable indifference.


    Tong Li feels aggrieved in the heart, why does Yun Zhan not stand on his side at this time.


    Nianer looked at Tong Li''s shrunken look, in a good mood, then bowed his head and said with a smile: "this man is very good. I think he likes me. If you can''t help it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nianer deliberately said that is to let Tong Li angry, Tong Li angry, but can not attack, staring at Nian er.


    Nianer is very surprised, and then tilted his head to look at Yun Zhan, and then bent down to whisper a few words in Tong Li''s ear.


    Hearing this, Tong Li was stunned, then moved her lips, "you, you..."


    NiAl left the greenhouse with a smile.


    Instead, Tong Li looked at Yun Zhan, "why do you want to do this?"


    Yun Zhan is really annoyed that Tong Li said this to himself, and he is upset today, for too long, his mood has not floated like this.


    He has always been too cold, indifference almost makes people feel numb, but today his heart can not help numb, but also more chaotic.


    Who the hell is she? What is the purpose of Tong Li''s misunderstanding? What does she want to do?


    "Tong Li, I''m engaged to you, and I''ll marry you too. You know the premise. You don''t want to know what I''m doing outside!" Yun Zhan suddenly said and said with a smile, "you have kindness to me, you know, so I want to report you like this."


    Tong Li is really going to collapse, "she said, she said, she wanted to take you, she wanted to take you, I didn''t want her to take you away."


    What''s more, she said, she wants to rob her of everything, and Tong salary, Tong Li doesn''t know why, how she offended, Huo''s daughter.


    Nian Er left the flower house, and the dust came immediately, "what are you doing? I saw Yun Zhan and Tong Li come over. I wanted to tell you, but I''m afraid you will be sad. "


    "Dustfall, don''t worry, I''m ready, and I don''t know anything about him and Tong''s family? It''s just one step at a time. The rest of the first step depends on how Tong Li walks. In short, my first step is to walk well, and the rest depends on Tong Li. "


    Falling dust was stunned, "nianer, you..."


    Nian Er looked at the falling dust, "dust, don''t worry. I know very well that I have to let my prey come in. Otherwise, how will the play be performed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Luochen doesn''t know what nian''er wants to do, but looking at nian''er, the family is worried. Suddenly, she is very relieved. For at least four years, she is not alone. He has something to do.


    She''s been preparing for four years.


    Nian Er didn''t ask much. As a good friend, she was with her.


    She was alone in her room, watching the guests leave one after another.


    She looked at all this, but there was something wrong in her heart.


    Nell went back to the room, sighed, opened the email, and responded to requests for help.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Li and Yun Zhan leave, they are angry.


    Because the rest of the party, yunzhan almost has no idea.


    In the past four years, I''m really used to seeing Yun Zhan''s expressionless face. When I saw him, I''ve been looking for her eyes. Even if Tong Li doesn''t want to believe it, she knows what Yun Zhan is looking for. On the way back, Tong Li is really very sad, but Yun Zhan seems to be like a man who has nothing to do, and has not made any explanation.


    She really can not see her little care to come, such feelings, Tong Li feel very boring, but not willing to give up.


    Back in the hotel, Tong Li closes the door directly, while Yun Zhan sits in her room, sitting on the sofa, with her long legs overlapping, and lights a cigarette for herself.


    The smoke curled up, and the bitterness began to spread in the lip cavity.


    Yunzhan has been thinking about what happened today. What does huonianer want to do?


    She and Tong Li, this person, beautiful and dangerous, so familiar, and so strange, in short, Yun Zhan is very irritable, what does she mean?


    Because a lot of things, is he can''t think of, so, he is very irritable, he smokes one by one.


    Shun Chen came out of another room and watched him smoke like this one by one, "brother..."


    Yun Zhan raised his head and said, "shunzi I met a man today. She is also called Nell


    Shunzi frowned, "brother, how could it be so clever?"


    Yunzhan still doesn''t speak. He keeps smoking here and shunzi doesn''t talk. In these years, he knows his boss. What happened four years ago is really too sudden.


    Tong''s family called the police, and Tong Wuye tried his best to find evidence for Yunsheng, and then he cleared Yunsheng of the crime. Hemingway and nian''er were on the side of the national police of M, and they confirmed that they had died. Moreover, because no one had handled the body for a long time, they had already let the police deal with it.


    In a word, four years ago, yunzhan''s life was full of regrets, leaving him, brother Sheng, brother Zhan, three of them.


    Tong family in their most difficult time, reached out to help them, but also to let them out of the predicament, arms business, is completely stopped, because long ago, brother Zhan secretly established his own investment company SL group, now do investment, in the industry is quite famous.


    Shun Chen knew that the eldest brother had been fighting so hard for so many years, because he had never forgotten how Hemingway died and how he suffered from everything. He had not seen him so tangled in all these years.


    "You say..."


    Shun Chen was also mature at that time. "Elder brother, I don''t know if that person is nian''er. I only know that nian''er will not leave us, right?"


    After all, those who love each other so much, want to support and live together. If it''s nian''er, why don''t you contact any of them for four years? If it''s really nianer, how ruthless is this person to achieve this?


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Li cried, she took her mobile phone to call Tong salary.


    "Brother, do you know a Horner?" Tong Li is very uncomfortable. Why are you engaged to yunzhan? Why is yunzhan so indifferent?


    Tong salary is very surprised to hear this, "huonianer? Nanyuan Huo family? "


    After hearing this, Tong Li asked again, "that is to say, you know the one called fire twist, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." Tong salary is very strange, do not understand his sister said to her what these do?


    "How can you not know? If you don''t know each other, how could she tell me that she wants to take you, and she wants to take my most important person, one is yunzhan, the other is you. Do you really don''t know? " Tong Li said, heart can not help but fear, read Er, Huo nianer, why, these two people''s names are so similar, is there any relationship?


    The woman has died, and she died four years ago. She really has nothing to be afraid of. The man in yunzhan''s heart was dug out by her, and the man named nianer has died. Even if yunzhan thinks about it again, he will not get her.


    But why did another one come out named Hornell? What''s the relationship between these two people?


    Tong Xin at the end of the phone, heard such a news, a smile, "are you sure?""I''m pretty sure." Tong Li answers Tong salary, "elder brother, do you think it''s that woman, is that woman in mystery?"


    Tong Xin at the end of the phone, aroused a cold smile, "Tong Li, it will not be that woman, I am very sure, that woman has died, you understand? She''s really dead. I watched him go into the sea. Since he wants to take me away from you, I need to show up and see what she''s playing with, Hohner''s daughter


    Tong Li was comforted by her brother, but she felt a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''er was very happy. She opened a psychological clinic in the center of Nanyuan City, and there were not many people consulted in this clinic.


    At the beginning, her parents asked her what she wanted to do. If she was in business, she would have a big brother, an uncle, and a second brother to protect the country.


    The reason why I choose psychology is that this field is really lacking in China. Some people do not have the ability to prepare for disasters or bad things. When such things happen, she can''t go out and solve them. What she has to do is to help them get out and master the ability to live a happy life Because in the face of those imperfections, what they can''t avoid is how to accept and even coexist with these negative emotions and bad things.


    Every child went to the welfare home on a regular basis today.


    Waiting for just after getting on the car, before I could start the car, a person stood in front of the car. Nianer was slightly stunned, and yunzhan directly got on the car without any expression.


    "Reason."


    Nian Er knows that she asked about yesterday, "because I have a friend, because she died, so I don''t want her to be happy." Nian''er said, leaning over, and gently picking the chin of pick Yun Zhan with his slender fingers, "what''s the matter? Seeing your fiancee uncomfortable makes your fiancee embarrassed and uncomfortable in the heart?"


    The man cold face, grasp her wrist, hook up the corner of the lip, pull people into the arms, "you are seducing me?"


    Nian Er did not speak, his eyes full of cunning, "would you like to take the bait?"


    Yun Zhan squinted, the man''s fingers pinched her delicate chin, "I never refuse a woman''s embrace, especially a beautiful woman''s."


    Nier laughed. "So, go back? Back to the hotel? "


    Yunzhan only felt the anger in his heart, but he could not tell the reason why he was angry.


    Last night, he thought about it all night. He never believed that there were so many coincidences in this world. Too many coincidences must be man-made.


    Such a person, also known as nian''er, is equally calm, light and moving. Whether she is her or not, the answer seems to be ready to come out.


    But today, he came, and she was so strange. Yun Zhan put her waist around her and said with a smile, "well, back to the hotel, I didn''t expect that you had a good taste. You couldn''t help it in the daytime, didn''t you?" He laughs, but that smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Nian Er held his face, still holding a smile to face him, "the day has the fun of the day!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Driving back to the hotel on the way, yunzhan regretted, he cold face, bone clearly pointed, tightly holding the steering wheel.


    Nianer''s line of sight is always falling out of the window. She is a little absent-minded. Naturally, she also understands yunzhan''s unhappiness. After all, two people have been in love, and they know more or less about this man.


    Four years no see, he is more mature than before, calm a lot, of course, more out of the body is not happy.


    My heart is not a taste, but what''s the use?


    In fact, she has been ready for it for four years. If she doesn''t do it, she will never be able to let go of it. She will never be able to make herself truly happy and happy, and she will never be able to let herself out.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot of the hotel, and his sight was dim. Yunzhan stopped the car, and his face was cold. He looked at the man who looked out of the window. The doubts, the familiar and the strange people were always entangled in his heart, which made him unable to breathe, even made him angry and wanted to lose his sense Wisdom.


    Nianer naturally felt the undercurrent surging in the car. She leaned over and said softly, but vaguely: "what''s the matter? What are you struggling with? "


    In such dim sight, her voice is warm and nourishing ambiguity. Yunzhan looks at her, and the pair of speaking eyes make his heart beat uncontrollably.


    He is a man, a normal man, and this woman, a woman with unique appearance, has clear eyes, seems to be very charming, but there are contradictions so light, and also with the eyes in his heart so similar.


    Yunzhan looked at her, watching her soft arm climb up his shoulder, the girl''s breath such as LAN, "you don''t like me like this? Am I not beautiful enough? "


    The fragrance of the girl''s body is incomparable, not rich, it seems to be the fragrance of some kind of flower, very charming.


    Yunzhan picked up her chin and looked at the man. Everything was exquisite and seduced. She cared about her appearance and satisfied her appearance. This is a person who takes her beauty as a weapon. How could this person be his mind?


    They''re not like at all!


    Yunzhan suddenly laughed, and then got out of the car, but still a gentleman opened the door for her. Nian''er sat on the co driver, waiting for him to open the door, silently handed his hand out, and then asked yunzhan to help her get out of the car.


    Yunzhan closed the door of the moment, her grip of the waist hook, pulled to the arms.


    Nianer doesn''t want to care. Why does yunzhan become like this?


    From the elevator to the door of the room, she has been very soft, a look of enjoyment.


    At the door of the room, yunzhan leaned over and asked her, "who are you?"


    Nianer hooked his neck, gently blowing towards yunzhan, the rest of the corner of his eye glanced at the other door of the person, "who am I, so important?"


    Yun Zhan closed his eyes, "what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    Nianer stood on tiptoe to kiss his neck, bit his ear, and said in a soft voice, "yunzhan!"


    Yunzhan''s whole body was frozen. He looked at the man in front of him almost unbelievably, because he heard and heard Nian Er calling him!


    But see her appearance, that clear eyes again exude fox like cunning, yunzhan feel that she is playing with her!


    When tong''er sees his intimate relationship, how can you see their intimate relationship.


    And Tong Li''s side also stands a heroic man Tong salary.


    Tong salary''s facial expression is particularly ugly, thought Tong Li is making a fuss, who thought this person also really openly with cloud Zhan came to the hotel.


    Nian''er seems to be a bit of a hindsight. When she sees Tong Li, she doesn''t care. She''s still crooked in yunzhan''s arms. Her feather lashes tremble. When her sight falls on Tong Xin''s body, nian''er''s feather lashes and her face turns red.


    But originally Tong salary is also very disdainful to this woman, but sees her appearance when, slightly loses consciousness.


    Tong salary is a God''s favorite. He has been used to seeing beautiful women of all colors since he was a child. He has never seen such a woman, but he has never seen such a woman. The temperament of purity and charm, which can not be achieved at the same time, is undoubtedly revealed in this person.


    Such Jue Zi Jun Rong, such temperament!


    Tong Li saw her brother actually looked straight at her, and at this time she was still in the arms of yunzhan, "what do you do, what do you do?"


    Nian''er seemed to be a frightened sparrow, pitifully and energetically drilling into yunzhan''s arms. Her body was still shivering. She was really pitiful and pitiful, and it really made men feel pity.


    But Yun Zhan is not like Tong salary is not rational, this woman is clearly Acting!


    It''s a cold trick!


    Yunzhan directly ignore Tong Li and Tong salary, directly open the door.


    Tong Li was so angry that she stamped her feet and smashed at the door of yunzhan. "Yunzhan, you open the door, you open the door for me. What are you two doing?"But in the room cloud Zhan, one hand supports the wall, will she be trapped between the wall and oneself, "I thought, you seduced me, originally, your real purpose is Tong salary!"


    Nianer smile, body against the wall, some of the fingers mischievous scrape cloud Zhan''s chin, "is it?" She didn''t admit it.


    Yunzhan is not a fool. What did she say to Tong Li in a low voice yesterday? He doesn''t know, but he knows, it must be related to Tong salary, even if he doesn''t know Tong salary, but Tong Li''s words will make Tong salary curious.


    This curiosity doesn''t matter. According to her appearance, it''s too easy for her to hook up with someone.


    "What do you want to do


    Nianer pushed him aside and asked with a smile, "what do you do with it?"


    "You use me!"


    Nian Er laughed. "Yes, what did I use of you? It''s just a matter of getting what they need. How about it? "


    "You..." Yunzhan said, "you are simply!"


    Nian Er blinked his eyes, converged his emotions, coldly looked at Yun Zhan, "what am I really?"


    Yun Zhan stares at her, "tell me, are you her?"


    Nianer pushed yunzhan aside and went directly to the living room. She sat in the sofa and poured herself a glass of water. "Yunzhan, you have the answer clearly in your mind. What''s the meaning of asking me this?"


    Yunzhan stares at her, looks at her calm drinking water, looks at her to look at the other side''s expression light.


    Yunzhan only felt his heart was torn apart. He walked to her step by step, "you..."


    Nianer raised her eyes and looked at him without speaking.


    He knows the answer, he knows the answer!


    She''s her, but she''s not her anymore.


    In fact, the answer really doesn''t matter to him.


    Two people have the same name, but have different looks.


    Clearly different things, seemingly different personality, but has the same calm calm calm, whether he is not he, for him is also painful.


    What he loves is the former nian''er, that is dedicated to him. They have a common plan for the future life and manage the feelings of two people.


    They love each other thoroughly and want to be better themselves.


    However, the person in front of her, amazing, dazzling, but she is not always that!


    She changed, became strange, became unfamiliar.


    "What did you do to her?" Yunzhan asked her, as if to ask himself.


    Nian Er didn''t answer. He just looked at him. The man in front of him was so calm, but he seemed to be asking her this question hysterically.


    Yeah, what did she do to her? What did she do to the once deeply loved Nian Er of yunzhan? She didn''t do anything. She killed the undisputed nian''er in one night. That nian''er would never come back. She died by the sea with Hemingway.


    "Why don''t you speak? You dare not?" Yunzhan asked him, he was angry, "you talk, read me, you talk!"


    Instead of saying anything, nian''er looked at him, looking at his calmness and tearing the cracks.


    Yun Zhan holds her shoulder, shakes vigorously, and shouts hysterically at her: "you give her back to me, give me back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Yunzhan hysterically roared at him, and then forced her to circle in his arms.


    Nianer''s eyes twinkled with tears, but she never let her tears fall. The most difficult time has passed. At this time, she is not allowed to cry.


    As time went by, Nier never hugged her.


    And Yun Zhan has also calmed down, holding this person, always not that he.


    There is no surprise before, and she is not her.


    Yun Zhan looked at her, looking at the person in front of her, beautiful and beautiful, "you are not her all the time, you are right, she has died."


    Read heart although astringent pain, but still smile, "yes, I am not her, that is not the real me."


    Yun Zhan sat on the sofa, he ordered a cigarette for himself, but did not smoke.


    He didn''t have any surprise that he had lost and recovered. He closed his eyes, but he couldn''t think of the answer. All these years, he had never forgotten nianer and everything she had given him. Good or bad, he never believed that she had left him.


    Now, he finally got the answer, but found that she is no longer the same he used to be, which is really ironic.


    Seeing him like this, Nian Er ignored him and went to the bathroom directly.


    She sat in the water with her clothes on, and he asked her to give her back to her. Nian''er squatted on the ground with her face buried in her bent knees. She really had no way to return that nian''er to him again!


    Tong Li was outside the door, feeling like she was going crazy. "Brother, what are you saying she''s doing?"


    Tong salary has always been unable to recall, he only remembers that the girl''s look back is so good-looking, good-looking to let his heart still throb.


    This is a goblin!


    Tong Li looked at her brother or dazzled, this is simply going to be crazy, such a woman, as long as she wants, there are some men on the hook, don''t say is yunzhan and Tong salary.


    Tong Li really want to be angry crazy, feel oneself a little method all have no, how should this do? This woman is clearly to rob her favorite man, she is like this, she can''t do this, she can''t let this person succeed in this way.


    Tong Li looks at Tong salary. She knocks on the door. Yun Zhan can''t hear her


    She had been waiting at the door, but she wanted to see what step the man could do?


    About an hour later, Shun Chen came to his boss''s door with the document in his arms. Looking at Tong salary and Tong Li at the door, he was still puzzled. He knocked on the door gently, but no one answered.


    Shun Chen had no choice but to call. After a while, yunzhan opened the door. He was wearing a bathrobe and let Shun Chen come in.


    Tong Li couldn''t control herself at all. She came in directly and looked at nian''er wearing a nightgown. Her hair was wet and she was leaning against the French window directly. She held red wine in her hand. The liquid in the goblet kept swaying. She looked up slightly, barefoot, showing a thin and white leg, which was lazy and beautiful.


    Tong Li saw this scene, that is to say, she stayed outside the door for such a long time. Yunzhan did everything with this woman in spite of her fiancee''s feelings?


    Tong Li was so angry that she went straight to the woman, "can you point your face? Do you know she has a fiancee? You do such a mean thing, you... "


    Nian''er is frightened, and then Tong Li shakes her hard, which makes her dizzy. The Nightgown in the hotel is wide, so she shakes her collar off her shoulder. Tong Xin looks at this scene and feels that a certain part of her body is killing her.


    Yun Zhan is frowning, went to Nian er''s side, will she block behind, coldly to Tong Li way: "you enough, you have enough?"


    Tong Li can''t believe, "I''m your fiancee, but you treat me like this."


    Shun Chen looked at this scene and didn''t know what was going on. The boss had never been close to a woman since he read Er, but he was like this woman. This


    He didn''t know what kind of situation it was. Er, it was quite complicated anyway!


    Nian Er hides behind Yun Zhan and looks at Tong Li with a sneer.


    Tong Li is even more angry to vomit blood.


    "If you''ve seen enough, you''ll go out!" Yunzhan said.


    Tong Li almost begged to look at Yun Zhan, "Yun Zhan, I''ll talk to you well, I''ll..."


    "Get out, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Waiting for a group of people to go out, yunzhan is really tired, clearly two people nothing happened.


    Waiting for the man to leave, Nell turned and left, went to the bathroom to change his clothes and dress himself up.


    Yunzhan sits on the sofa and cooperates throughout the whole process. He always feels that he owes her what he wants him to do. After all, four years ago, she must have encountered some bad things. Otherwise, how could a good person become like this?Nian''er goes directly to the door and opens the door without even talking to Yun Zhan.


    Read and out of the door, Tong Li''s eyes red, as if to eat her like, read Er smiling at Tong Li, "Miss Tong, I''m really sorry, let you laugh, feelings of this thing sometimes can''t help it."


    "You don''t want face."


    Nianer suddenly laughed, and then whispered to Tong Li, "he''s really great, and he likes me too. He says, I''m the most beautiful woman he''s ever seen!"


    Shun Chen said: What kind of way is this woman? If the eldest brother had said this before, he would have said such a thing. But since nian''er appeared, this phenomenon has not appeared again. Moreover, this woman, Shun Chen, really doesn''t know what kind of way a woman is!


    Looking at Tong Li was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her nose was smoking. He also felt that she was quite relieved, and he immediately had a lot of good feelings for her.


    Nian''er''s voice was not big or small. There were only three people in the corridor, who could hear them clearly.


    "In fact, she doesn''t like you. Maybe I have many tricks. He likes it very much." Said nian''er, and then he walked away with a smile.


    Tong Li was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. This cheap woman, cheap woman!


    ¡­¡­


    When nian''er got home, she felt that she was really tired. She was lying in her bed with her eyes out of focus.


    My ears are constantly ringing is the voice of his hysteria, you give her back to me!


    The dust knocked on the door and saw him lying on the bed. "I went to your studio today, and the people in the studio said you had taken a long vacation?"


    "Well, I have something to do."


    "Nian Er, what are you going to do? You love your job very much. Now that you have a long vacation, what do you want to do?" Falling dust is worried about her.


    Nian Er gently hugged the dust, and then said in a low mood: "dust, he told me today that he asked me to return her."


    Falling dust is also sad in her heart. She finally understands why nian''er doesn''t go to yunzhan. Yes, yunzhan is the one who loves. The nianer is a stranger to yunzhan.


    Yunzhan loves that nianer, her everything.


    "Nian Er, this is all you are, that''s only part of it. Now, four years later, I don''t know how to comfort you." Falling dust really felt very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back to work well after I have done this, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    How can I not worry about you? What are you going to do


    "My aunt got me a job!"


    "What does Auntie do? My aunt is an actor. Did you really go to the theatre? "


    Once nianer played a beautiful servant girl in a palace drama. She was favored by the emperor and was killed the next day. Her aunt acted as the Empress Dowager. How could she become addicted?


    But it''s clear that Nell is not keen on acting and doesn''t like it. Is this part of her plan?


    Falling dust sighed. In a word, in the past four years, she just felt that nian''er was planning a very big plan.


    "I need this occupation, I need this occupation to make me more famous faster," Nian er said


    "Is it really worth it, Neil?"


    Nian Er nodded. "I''m worth it. I think it''s worth it. I have to do it. I''ve prepared it for so long and I''ve prepared so well. You can watch the good play. It''s just beginning, and my first prey has been hooked!"


    "Yunzhan?"


    Nianer shook his head and said, "Tong salary!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Looking at nian''er like this, falling dust was very sad: "nian''er, my good nian''er, I beg you, don''t torture yourself, OK?"


    Nian Er smile, looking at the dust, "in fact, I really did not torture myself, I promise."


    "How can you, if you didn''t torture yourself, why don''t you go to see Yun Zhan?"


    "I didn''t see him because I loved him. I left him because I loved him. I left him because I loved him. When I came back from m country that year, I was more reluctant to give up than sad."


    Liu Chen doesn''t understand. In the past four years, since nian''er came back, she has been busy with her own affairs every day, reading books and studying. She has not been affected at all.


    If it is really not affected, it will go to find the operation, certainly will not keep oneself in mind.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Nian Er nodded, "dust, you are my best friend. We grew up together, so you know my secret, and I''m not the kind of person who hides my emotions in my heart and doesn''t tell them. So, you really don''t have to worry about me. If I''m still complaining and can''t get out of this relationship, I''m a psychological learner and a dream from childhood I want to be determined to make people''s mind healthy, so how can I make my mind unhealthy


    Falling dust looked at her, confident, as if really came out, but still seriously looking at her.


    Nianer couldn''t help laughing. "Look, I''m real. Since I came back, my parents and you are afraid that I''m sad. So, you avoid talking about Yun Zhan in my heart. It seems that everyone looks at me carefully. My efforts, my work and everything I have seem to be carrying. In fact, it''s not. When I left that year, I All the decisions made are happy! "


    Falling dust looks at nian''er, still some don''t believe her.


    "That year, something like that happened to me, to Yun Zhan, it was too sudden, and it was too unexpected. I had almost no ability to resist, and yunzhan was also. When Hemingway died for me or for me, I knew that I had to make myself strong, and I also needed to buy time for Yun Zhan, So at that time, I had only one day to go. You just left. As everyone thought, yunzhan''s girlfriend died, and I had to do this. If not, yunzhan might not live, and Yunsheng might have to go to prison. In M country, the penalty for drugs was very severe, and there might even be no life. There were a lot of things that Hemingway wanted People who start over again will also be implicated because of yunzhan''s accident. Even if it''s dad who helps, how about it? Dad and uncle Lu have been living a stable life. Even if they want to ask for help, things will still be out of control. If the fifth master of Tong has a killing heart and finds out that the trouble is caused by the Tong family, how can he really make yunzhan better off? And he won''t be able to make a comeback... " Nianer said slowly.


    Falling dust some understand, some do not understand.


    "Falling dust, that''s the only way we can go. Since we set up such a bureau, Tong''s family wants to win over Yun Zhan. It''s the most difficult thing for Tong''s family. Although we are separated, it''s very painful for us, but the most painful thing is Yun Zhan. On his 29th birthday, he lost a lot of things But what I can do is not let him lose more! With Yunsheng, shunzi is also safe. He has changed his career smoothly in the past few years, and the most important thing is that the roles have been changed. He and I are not the people standing in the light. For the past four years, I have been busy and running all over the place. Actually, I know a lot of people, what I want to do, no one knows what I am doing in the dark


    They always thought, four years ago, everything they did was perfect, but I know Said Nier.


    Falling dust gently embraces Nian Er, "you have worked hard."


    Nian''er smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s easy to love a person. Two people together seem to be better than all. But to protect a person and make him live a good and safe life is actually to pay a lot of things.


    Once in love for two years, yunzhan has always protected her very well, do not want to let her be hurt.


    But when something happened, she came back to him and told him that it was easy for her to be alive, how to get him out of trouble, and how he spent the most difficult time.


    Falling dust is to understand, "Nian Er, you are still that you, as long as he is serious with you, he will know, will only, you have never changed, for him, you also become strong."


    When nian''er heard this, she still couldn''t help sighing, "ah, this one, it seems that I''m not so optimistic, dust falling children."


    Today''s self is really different from that of nian''er four years ago. In fact, for Yun Zhan, she is more like a stranger, but she still has the shadow of the former nian''er.


    Only she knows that both the former and the present nian''er belong to her own. Even yunzhan, even if she knows that she is the same person as the former nian''er, her appearance is different, and her personality is quite different. That little similarity will not melt the indifferent heart of yunzhan now!Therefore, in this matter, she felt that it was just as it should be. Maybe there were some behaviors that would disgust yunzhan. She had no choice, because she had already made such a choice.


    Falling dust didn''t think so, "well, I think it''s quite a turn for the better."


    Nian Er is still not so optimistic: "I hope."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is scattered, yunzhan feel quiet, but the brain hurts.


    Shun Chen took the document and said, "brother..."


    Zhan looked up at the document and signed it silently.


    Shunzi has been following yunzhan all the time. From his teens to now, he has also experienced the most difficult period of time. This is not true. In recent years, the boss has invested in index funds and has established his own investment company, Se investment company. It can be regarded as a formal career change. Originally, the boss is studying economics. After all, the cloud family is in a His father sent yunzhan and Yunsheng to study economics abroad. It''s just that their fate is rough, which makes their life more difficult. Fortunately, things have begun to develop slowly.


    Although the days tend to be calm, the eldest brother is not happy. His mind is very heavy. He knows that it is because of nianer. Nian Er makes brother Zhan very uncomfortable. So he is engaged to Tong Li, just to repay Tong''s family for sending them charcoal in the snow when they were in the most difficult situation. He asked brother Zhan at that time, and he said, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter Because it''s the same to marry without Nell.


    Some people say that when looking for a girlfriend or a lover, most of them are looking for the part that they are missing. The part that they lack will make them special warm and special. However, when Nian Er left, zhange said that he was missing again, and he didn''t want to look for it again. Therefore, he was not happy these years because he didn''t really follow him Come out of this feeling.


    "Brother, today..." Shun Chen still began to ask. For years, when he saw that Yun Zhan was upset, he would ask, even if he kept all those troubles in his mind. Therefore, when he saw that his mood was too low, he asked, even if he could not give him a good explanation, at least he would be more comfortable in his heart.


    "That''s Nell." Yun Zhan put down his signature pen and felt that his headache was more severe, and his forehead was jumping constantly.


    Shun Chen widened his eyes, "that That''s Neil? Is it sister-in-law? " This


    "You don''t think it''s like her, do you?"


    "I think that''s just two people." Shun Chen''s head was a little muddled. God, what kind of situation is this? After all, this girl is so beautiful. She really looks like a person in a picture. There is no way to connect her with her former sister-in-law. This is a totally different person.


    "Yes, you think it''s two people, nothing is the same, but it''s just one person." Yun Zhan sighed. He had a headache and his face was not good.


    Shun Chen also knows, also don''t know when to start, brother Zhan has this headache problem, originally indifferent, this is not, the frown is more frightening.


    "Brother, are you not happy that your sister-in-law is alive?"


    Yun Zhan was stunned. He not only saw Nian er''s crazy appearance, but also looked up at Shun Chen.


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t upset."


    "But you are not happy."


    Yun Zhan said:


    "Brother, we''ve experienced so much and it''s so difficult. But what happened to my sister-in-law? We don''t know. How did Hemingway die? He was taken away with his sister-in-law." Shun Chen said, the heart is still painful, these people are forgotten by the family, do not care about life and death, so some only their brothers care about each other.


    Therefore, their feelings are very deep, especially after the emergence of Nier, their life is as warm as a family.


    "So, we don''t know what happened to my sister-in-law. We don''t know how Hemingway died. She''s still alive. I''m happy. Besides, it''s your daughter-in-law. She''s a beauty. Why aren''t you happy? Although that sister-in-law is also very good, but clearly is a person, just become so good-looking, you are simply won the grand prize, why not happy? I''m going to admire your brain circuits. "


    Yun Zhan said:


    Shun Chen felt that when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, do you think about it? Is what I said in reason?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Cloud Zhan''s thin lips, tightly pursed.


    His heart slightly some bitterness, he did not know why his response?


    Is it just because nen''er is not the one he knows? It''s not the guy he''s familiar with?


    Are these really important? Are these really more important than her life?


    He knows that the ugly girl who dressed himself as ordinary is not her real appearance. On his 29th birthday, he had a premonition that day nian''er would let him see his real appearance. He also had expectations. He just made a fool of people and never let him see her again, or even say goodbye.


    In this way, after years of elapse, four years later, the man occupied a certain position in his heart, without the real news from his heart.


    Yunzhan felt that he could not love again, because when nian''er appeared, she was young. After all, at that time, his occupation was so special that she was willing to stand by his side. He also understood that she chose to stand with him in danger.


    However, I always think that he has been able to remember her too many days


    Yun Zhan raised his head and looked at Shun Chen.


    "Brother, at least she''s alive. It''s good news for us!"


    Yeah, she''s still alive. She''s alive. What''s wrong with him?


    Is he crazy or stupid?


    Tong Li lying on the bed has been crying, Tong salary was her crying mood is very irritable, "lily, you don''t cry, if you have been crying, it''s better to think of a way, in the end how to hold his heart."


    Tong Li heard this, more want to cry, "I hold his heart, how can I hold his heart, brother, you tell me, how can I hold his heart? We have been engaged for more than two years. I tried my best to get close to him, but he never had me in his heart. I thought that the woman died, even if he wanted to, it would not be so good. But he never liked me at all. He was willing to be engaged to me because of the situation at that time. My father extended a helping hand to him. He was grateful, but after the engagement He... "


    Thinking of this, Tong Li began to cry again, and then cried: "did you see it today? It''s the woman of today. It''s so hateful. Who does she think she is? And they... "


    Tong Li thought of that cheap woman and Yun Zhan in pajamas, she would be mad.


    Tong salary heard Tong Li again mentioned this person, slightly stunned, the mind is still that person''s look back.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Tong Li really has no way. In fact, it is also his brother''s credit to be engaged to yunzhan. If it was not for her brother''s idea, or for yunzhan to have such a thing that year, it would have been impossible. So Tong Li has always felt that his brother must have a good way.


    Tong salary looks at Tong Li, he naturally does not want to let Tong Li break up with Yun Zhan.


    And today''s person, he really has no way to describe what kind of feeling it is, like the feeling of first love. The moment she looks back, it is really like the summer breeze, refreshing, that feeling is too good.


    Tong salary looked at Tong Li, "lily, in fact, I also have a good way."


    "What can you do, brother?"


    "The method is very simple, I robbed this woman from Yun Zhan''s side, not on the line?"


    Hearing this, Tong Li widened her eyes, "what do you want, you..." She was going to get angry. "What are you thinking? This kind of person is just impossible."


    Tong salary looked at Tong Li, and then smile, "if I don''t grab it, don''t grab this woman, then yunzhan has been colluding with this person. What do you want?"


    Tong Li choked and thought that Huo nianer was really fierce. Such a woman was just too powerful. She told her that she wanted to take yunzhan away and her brother. She had just entered a face today, and her brother was going to be hooked. This is a fox spirit. What kind of enchanting magic is this fox spirit using? How can a man make a sudden move Did you get hooked?


    "She..."


    "If she becomes your sister-in-law, you can learn from her how to hold a man''s heart. Isn''t that good?" Tong salary said.


    Tong Li still does not want to, but still feel that, compared to Yun Zhanlai, she is more willing to let Tong salary with this woman, after all, it is his own brother''s, no matter how this will not forget, this is his sister''s.


    As for Huo nianer, he is just the prey of Tong salary. He is very good at dealing with women. Women are willing to follow him wholeheartedly. Moreover, many women commit suicide for him. If Tong salary is really allowed to chase this man, it will be a good thing, because it will be abandoned, played with, and waiting for this woman Be teased and abandoned, see how many people are willing to be with her again, but just a coquettish woman, then laugh at her.Thinking like this, Tong Li also slowly accepted,


    "brother, if it is really like this, it is naturally the best."


    Tong Xi smiles, thinking of that woman, he can''t help but be excited. How can there be such a creature in the world? It''s natural beauty and temperament.


    It''s really exciting.


    The next day, yunzhan drove to the micro garden.


    He came before dawn. Weiyuan is a private manor and seldom sees visitors.


    Except for some important occasion, yunzhan felt that he had come. He was really haunted. He could not get in. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In a word, he woke up and drove nowhere, so he came here.


    What are you doing here? Yunzhan wants to see her, after all, yesterday''s meeting was not pleasant, and he was too irrational, so he wanted to see her.


    Huo SuBai and his wife take a walk in the yard every day. For years, the couple have been exercising like this. When they see the car outside, Huo SuBai doesn''t care. Nian Er left last night and went to film with Susu. The child has always had his own ideas and is not worried about being a parent. So, looking at the car, it is nothing Unexpected.


    Wei Liang took a look at her husband and saw that Huo SuBai didn''t say anything or express anything. She didn''t do anything.


    When Huo SuBai saw him, he said that there was a car outside. After breakfast, he was going to the company.


    Driving out, window down, from the glass vaguely see yunzhan nest in the cab.


    Fu Weichen honked the horn, and yunzhan came back to his senses.


    The car followed yunzhan all the way to Fu''s group, to Fu Weishen''s office, yunzhan suddenly collapsed on his sofa.


    Fu Wei Chen poured water for him, "didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Can you sleep if you can?" Yun Zhan asked.


    Fu Wei Chen smile, "a lot of things, we outsiders really inconvenient to speak."


    Yunzhan propped up his forehead and sighed, "I really don''t know. The high school student who borrowed money from you that year and did homework in your office was my future girlfriend."


    "I didn''t expect that she would choose you. In order to be with you, she negotiated with every one of us. She always knew what she wanted most." Fu Weichen said, "yunzhan, what happened that year was really too sudden for you and her. She never fully told us what happened at the beginning. Therefore, I can''t tell you, because I don''t know what idea nian''er made."


    Yunzhan also understood that since they met again, he would probably have to understand again. No one can give her an accurate answer. The only one is to find out by himself.


    When nian''er came to the crew, this play is a sad story. The female master and the male master can''t be together for ten generations. Finally, it''s the story that the male Lord changes his fate to love and turns into a devil. As long as we stay together, we are willing to give up everything, just to change the fate of two people. Only for the woman he loves, there will be a companion in the eleventh generation, instead of being lonely again Love is not love.


    Nian''er is not a student of acting. She has some talent for acting because her aunt is a very good actress. She once wanted to take her into the profession many times, but she didn''t love it.


    No, for such a play, to find such a heroine, the heroine needs to be calm and calm, even a little lonely and proud, and her temperament should be in line with the original work''s spotless, absolutely out of the dust.


    No, during the audition, my aunt gave her a name and asked her to audition, but I didn''t resist because I needed the identity of an actor to let more people know her.


    Well, she admits that she looks good-looking, and there are people behind her, so the director and the screenwriter are quite satisfied with her. She has been acting since childhood. After her aunt''s guidance, she really has that flavor. So I''m going to be chosen.


    The first shot is the heroine in modern life. What is more strange is that there is a young man in ancient pianpianpianyu standing at the head of the bed. Nianer is lying on the bed, wearing white pajamas, and waking up from the bed.


    In a word, after the scene was finished, the director let the director have a rest. Nian''er heard a member of the crew calling her and holding a big bunch of flowers. Nian''er was still curious, but when she saw the cards in the bouquet, she still gave a slight smile, holding the flowers and going outside the studio, she saw Tong Xin standing in front of the car.


    Nian''er is barefoot because she is shooting the part of sleeping. When Tong Xin sees her, he almost looks straight with his eyes. He thinks that the girl''s feet are so delicate.


    Nian''er looks at Tong salary, intentionally starts a shy smile towards Tong salary, and then blinks and blinks, Tong salary only feels that his heart has melted, this woman, is really a demon, and not far away from another car, the man coldly looks at her in the direction of Tong Xin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Shun Chen was driving. Even though he was driving at such a distance, he still felt that there was a spark in the eyes of the boss, Zizi and non-stop ringing.


    Shun Chen didn''t dare to look at it. God, it was hard to believe that he had done a good thing. What good thing? That is to know that his sister-in-law took over a play, in which still plays the leading role.


    In fact, my sister-in-law is not a professional. The only play she has ever played is a little maid in law. Because she is so beautiful, she has just been favored by the emperor, and she was killed the next day. No, she played such a role. In such a high flow of small talk and change TV series, it is natural that she was scolded as a dog on the Internet ¡£


    No, I knew the location of the shooting. I wanted to let my elder brother come to have a look and be more gentle to my sister-in-law. Now I came here and saw something I shouldn''t see. Shun Chen really thought it was difficult to be a man.


    If you look at the old man''s face, it''s really gloomy and dripping. In short, I don''t know who said it or who said it. This person is not the same as the former nianergen. What are you angry about?


    In any case, Shun Chen felt that he really did not dare to breathe. What was this and what was it?


    This Tong salary, special what in the end do you know life and death?


    This is not, Tong salary went to Nian er''s side, "you are really beautiful."


    Read Er heard, and then humiliated head, would like to face buried in that bunch of flowers, such a shy appearance, how can let men not be moved?


    "Why did you send me flowers?" Nianer said, and then asked a little coyly, and then the pair of eyes full of expectation looked at Tong salary, how could Tong salary refuse such eyes, "that''s because I like you very much."


    Nian Er almost can''t believe looking at Tong salary, but some happy appearance, "when?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday you look back, let me forget you at all." Tong salary to be honest, but also a little excited, he felt his heart was stirred up particularly fast, "my mind, are your shadow, so I''m here today to inquire, forgive me, forgive me for my love for you."


    Nian''er just looked at him smiling, especially happy, a young girl was confessed coquettish appearance, she did not speak on the contrary.


    And Tong salary''s heart is particularly anxious, shouldn''t she say, she also likes him?


    Nier pursed his lips and then said to him, "I see. Thank you for sending me. I like it very much."


    Tong salary or can''t help looking at her, Nian Er smile, "you go first, in our crew is not allowed to come, watching you go, well, hope to see you again."


    Nian er said, Tong salary happy, and then left grinning.


    Until Tong salary goes far, the car can no longer see, read er''s smile just stopped, she even her own eyes are cold down.


    When Shun Chen was in the car, he wanted to change himself, because it was too cold in the car.


    Yunzhan don''t know what nianer is talking about with Tong salary. What is there to say with that thing?


    Before he got out of the car, he looked at the people standing at the door of the studio, threw the flowers into the garbage can accurately, and then went into the studio again without expression.


    But Yun Zhan said, "well


    Shun Chen also felt that he was really relieved. "Elder brother, what is the situation you are talking about? It''s not. This is simply. What is the situation?


    Yunzhan also slightly narrowed his eyes, read Er, what does she want to do?


    Huo also from the arms of the day, in the flower room let her run into her and Tong Li in the quarrel, she is deliberately to deal with Tong Li, step by step seems to be in the lead Tong salary hook.


    Waiting for Tong''s salary to get hooked, what does nian''er want? Yunzhan really can''t understand what kind of situation this is.


    Nian''er went back to the studio to continue shooting. He had to shoot all the modern scenes before he went to the movie city with the crew.


    Nian''er was originally airborne. In fact, no one could convince her whether she was the hero or the role choice after that. Therefore, she felt very hard when she started shooting. Fortunately, she was not such a person who liked to explain things. She just liked to talk with the results.


    Waiting for her part to be over, the other actors in the crew have not finished. When night falls, nianer is really nothing. After all, it is not in his home.


    But at night, if she doesn''t do anything, she must be bored.


    Neil was just hanging out of the studio, killing himself.


    However, when she saw a car, she went to find out whose car it was. She went back to change her clothes, put on her hat and a mask, and rode on the road, which was regarded as exercise.


    Having made sure that the director would not look for her again, Niall cycled down the road.


    It''s just that when she walked out of a distance, she felt strange that someone was following her.


    Nian Er frowned, and really didn''t think he was discovered when he started filming. He was not so famous. After all, the shooting of this crew is confidential to me.Nian''er thinks that people find it. It''s incredible to hear that there is a fork in the road ahead. Moreover, this is a city with fairly good public security. It should not find any bad things.


    When nian''er arrives at a small box on purpose, a car comes slowly. When nian''er looks over, he sees that the window has fallen down, and the person following him is not other than yunzhan.


    Nian er''s eyes widened. He was about to hide, but he remembered that he was wearing a mask. Then he pretended that he didn''t know him, so he went on cycling.


    Fortunately, the terrain of a city is flat, and she is used to sports. Riding is not a difficult thing for her.


    Waiting for her to go back to the hotel, she parked the car. Just after opening the door, she wrapped herself behind her back and quickly entered the room. Nian''er was only in a moment of panic. When she smelled the man''s breath, she knew who he was.


    His body is more than before the taste of a little bit more cold taste, the room card in his hand is inserted into the channel electricity card slot.


    Black mask, black hat, only a pair of black wet eyes, he has been searching to cover her nose and mouth, to see her look like this, this is not


    Yunzhan can''t control himself at all, so he kisses her.


    Nian er''s eyes widened. What the hell is this man doing? It''s still through the mask!


    Even if her heart is always calm, but also can not withstand this man''s provocation, what kind of routine, this come up to kiss, what does this mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Yunzhan felt that this was the first time in four years that she really existed and existed.


    Nian''er didn''t want to. Sure enough, this man has a habit for so many years, that is, he doesn''t change. He just kisses when he comes up. What is this?


    Nianer is not polite at all. He punches Yun Zhan in the abdomen. Yunzhan suddenly laughs. He hugs people in his arms and picks up her chin with long fingers. "This is you I know!"


    Nian Er frown, want to avoid his strangulation, but their own way Yun Zhan is very clear, how can not escape finally.


    "Let go," Nier said


    "By what?" Yun Zhan said, not forgetting to take off her mask.


    Nian''er: '' Stare at him.


    Yun Zhan''s lips rose slightly. "Shunzi is right. My daughter-in-law has suddenly become a great beauty. I steal the joy and return it. What am I angry for?"


    Nian Er does not speak, for a while does not understand what Yun Zhan means?


    One of her hands was cut behind her back and she glared at him.


    The man''s strength is great. One hand holds her two hands behind her back, and he can still spare a hand to hold her face. Nian''er feels that he really has no room for resistance.


    Yunzhan stares at her eyes, and nianer purses his lips. He lowers his head to kiss her again. Nianer shakes his head. He presses her body against the wall behind him. Nianer hides. The man''s lips fall down gently, and one of his hands is close to her face.


    Nian Er did not move to clamp her hands and let go. Nian Er blinked her eyes and felt tears rushing into her eyes.


    Yunzhan picked her up, and he always gently kisses her, as if with the taste of pity.


    Nier''s hand grasped the cloth from his waist, and he attacked the city.


    "How are you doing?" He seemed to have had enough kisses, and then he couldn''t help speaking.


    In a word, nianer''s tears began to fall. She couldn''t help raising her hand and wiping her tears with the back of her hand. Is everything ok?


    Yun Zhan looked down at her, "how did you still cry?"


    He did not see her cry, so crying, is not to feel strange heartache.


    Cloud Zhan cold hum a voice, "how, do you think I come to you easily, you are moved not to be able to?"


    Nian Er looks at Yun Zhan through tears. She can''t see the expression on his face.


    Yun Zhan reached out to help her wipe her tears, "don''t cry, what are you crying for? It''s a very happy thing for us to meet. What are we crying about? "


    Nor did nian''er speak to him. He pushed her away and nestled himself on the sofa.


    Originally, when she went riding, she was covered with sweat, and her body was sticky. With tears, nian''er felt that she was really in a mess.


    Yunzhan walked to him. She immediately got up and hid from him. She simply went into the bathroom. In the bathroom mirror, nianer felt that she was crying like a flower cat. He suddenly came here today. Nianer couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. More importantly, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    After washing his face, Nian Er looked at Yun Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa, and then sat on the single sofa opposite him. "How did you come here?"


    "We haven''t broken up again. Why can''t I come to you?"


    Nian''er: '' But he was discerning what he was saying.


    She hung her head and felt that she had left without saying goodbye. Yunzhan''s reaction should not be like this.


    Yunzhan looked at nian''er, thinking, "what? Think I was cruel to you at that time, and my reaction can make you feel at ease? " "Yes." After all, she left at his most difficult time, rather than be with him.


    "That''s what I thought. I just thought the other way. What if you were by my side? I may not be able to protect you very well. I will probably drive you away Yunzhan said, calm down, he knew that he was happy, she is still alive, just in a way he is not familiar with, in fact, this is really enough.


    Nian Er raised her eyes to look at him, Yun Zhan reached out and touched her face, "this suddenly changed like a person, I''m really not used to it."


    Nian Er Dai, quietly looking at Yun Zhan, her eyes are still some hot.


    Yun Zhan saw that she didn''t speak and leaned over, "Oh, this is really embarrassed to go up?"


    Nian''er stretched out his hand, wrapped his neck and buried her face in his shoulder and neck. She wanted to shed tears, but she still held back, because yunzhan said that it was a happy thing. She was not allowed to shed tears by herself.


    Yunzhan this just relieved a breath, stretched out his hand to encircle her waist, her feeling is really very real, very real.


    He reached for her head and gave her a kiss.


    "Yunzhan, I''m sorry." "I thought you''d never forgive me again, and when you asked me to give her back to you, I knew it was really hard."


    Yun Zhan sighed, "I was crazy that day, would you not coax me? But now I''ve figured it out. I''ve changed my girlfriend. It''s like a fairy. It''s really excitingRead your eyes, looking at him, quite speechless.


    Yun Zhan looked at her and laughed, or put out his hand to cover her face, only showed her eyes, "I''m not used to it. Holding you, thinking it''s holding someone else, I feel guilty in my heart."


    Nianer wanted to cry and laugh. Yunzhan held her in his arms, his chin against her hair, "sorry, what? What I said, I understand. It''s just that when you see me like this, the impact on me is really big. I don''t know how to face you for a while


    She still couldn''t believe that he had forgiven her so easily.


    "After all, in my opinion, you really can''t be connected with the former nian''er. If you didn''t act on me today, it would be familiar to me." Yun Zhan said, and then picked up nianer''s chin. "Oh, I have a look. I have a look. This beautiful daughter-in-law is really beautiful."


    Nianer is embarrassed and sees yunzhan''s frivolous appearance again. For a while, I really don''t know what to say. "That, you''re not such a shallow person!"


    "Who said I wasn''t, I was, you said, how can a person look so good?" Yunzhan looked at her carefully, then said with a smile.


    Nianer is really not used to talking to him like this. She is a little embarrassed, and her face is buried in his arms. Yunzhan just smiles.


    Nian''erwo was in his arms and his face was close to his chest. "These years, I really miss you very much, but I control myself not to look for you. In fact, even if I go like this, maybe you don''t know me?"


    "Yes, but I can''t believe it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Although I thought it wasn''t like you at that time, I wouldn''t be associated with you now." Yun Zhan sighed, "especially when you look around with Tong Xin here, I''m more angry. I''m more convinced that you''re not nian''er at all. Nian''er won''t leave me, he won''t leave me when I''m in the most difficult time, and won''t leave me for so many years." He said, and sighed, "but I slowly think, slowly think, only then know, Nian Er will leave me, because no one else miss me better than her."


    When nian''er heard this, her tears fell. What happened four years ago seemed to be in my mind. She left him mercilessly and left him alone on the other side of the ocean.


    "I thought about it at that time. I thought about it. I asked my father to take you. But after you left, what would Yunsheng do? Things are so sudden that if there is a change, it will be dangerous for both Yunsheng and you. "


    Yunzhan understood that although the Huo family at that time was quite famous, Huo SuBai, the father of nian''er, was a legend in the business world. In such a place, the top brand hotel attracted countless people. It is said that if you go to live once, you have to queue up for appointment for many years. Even the general manager of state j did not hesitate to travel for four days to such a small island for vacation.


    In business, probably everyone will be very respectful to this big man.


    Can Huo family in the end is to do business, with Tong family start is different.


    At that time, if nianer asked his father to help him, Tong Wu ye would have promised to deal with him in secret.


    "I know that Tong family will help you at this time, because Tong Li likes you, and because Tong Wu Ye knows that at this time, it is the best time to pull you in..." Nian Er pursed her lips, then raised her head and looked at Yun Zhan, "and I know that you will agree."


    "Why?"


    "If something happened to Hemingway, you will not do it for yourself, but for them. You will promise that you will pay more attention to their lives than your own, and you will take revenge!"


    Hearing this, yunzhan thinks that nianer''s analysis is quite right. "Yes, you are right. Even if you are right, you will abandon me?"


    "I don''t have one." Nian er said, looking at Yun Zhan, "Yun Zhan, at that time, if I come back to your side, I will become your drag. At that time, I can''t help you." She didn''t want to be a drag on him, and she didn''t want him to lose more.


    Yun Zhan''s heart is full of moving, but he drew up his lips and said with a cold smile, "Oh, Miss Huo, can you help me now?"


    "Of course, I''m ready." Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan is even more disdainful, "yes, you are ready for everything, you are ready to seduce Tong salary, this is what you said, can you help me?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Yes, that''s what I said. I can help you."


    "You..."


    Nian Er slightly looked up at him, "you this can''t bear the appearance of the person, now also defeated, that I deal with Tong salary, that is simply too simple."


    When Yun Zhan heard this, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "I don''t agree with you."


    Nianer raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t discuss it with you."


    Yunzhan choked and glared at her.


    Nianer knew she was angry. Four years later, he took the first step. Naturally, she would not let things get worse. "Yunzhan, are you really? This time I saw you, the reason why you didn''t meet you and didn''t explain to you was that I was afraid that you didn''t understand me. Therefore, I simply didn''t explain it to you. Now you can''t convince me. "


    Yunzhan knows that nian''er is a reasonable person. Seeing her attitude so insistent, "you need to give me a reason why I am so persistent, and that person is still Tong salary."


    Neil let go of him, curled himself up on the sofa, and then hugged himself. "When something happened that day, Mr. Smith changed my clothes and went into the sea, and Hemingway had an accident. I was able to escape because of them. Hemingway and Mr. Smith played a play in the dark night. I would not have taken off so easily without them Body... "


    Yunzhan only felt that his throat was very sore. This was the first time he heard the truth and saw nian''er, he was always surprised. He was surprised how she could survive. Even if Hemingway died, how did everyone believe that nian''er was dead?


    It was Mr. Smith. Yun Zhan squatted down and gently held her hand in front of her.


    Nian Er looked at Yun Zhan, then pursed his lips. "Haiming yelled in the direction of the sea. She told me to run. Those people really thought it was me. When the police arrived, I saw Heming die in front of me. He told me that he wanted to come back. His mouth was spitting blood all the time. I wanted to save him, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Nian Er closed his eyes and blinked the tears in his eyes. "Yunzhan, on the night of the accident, when I came out, I saw Tong salary with my own eyes. He took people to the past. He wanted to kill me. They planned for two years, so that you and I were not prepared. Why can''t I stay dormant for four years and return a tooth for a tooth?""Tong family?" Cloud Zhan low voice cries, "Tong salary, go in person?"


    Nian Er tilted his head and looked at Yun Zhan, "so many years, you have never doubted?"


    "I suspected, I suspected, I had such a thing, Tong Li will start on you." Yun Zhan said, he sat on the ground, his back against the sofa, took a deep breath, he suddenly felt a little nervous, even suddenly feel the back of cold sweat, if nianer did not have a kind of small self-defense, Tong salary personally took people, at that time, she had no hope of survival, yunzhan did not dare to think, what she would have experienced, he just feel afraid now.


    Tong Xin is in Tong''s family. Although she has several brothers in her family, she is the only one who has the courage to know others at a young age. She is also ruthless. Since Tong paid herself to Mr. Smith at that time, that is to say, Tong salary would not stay alive at all. Even if someone saw him, it would be OK, because that person would eventually die, only death People shut up. He''s not afraid.


    In other words, Tong salary is the planner. He doesn''t trust anyone to do it. He has to go by himself to ensure that everything is safe. Yunzhan laughs coldly. It''s really interesting to think about it. Tong family, only this Tong salary can get along with such a vicious idea. Once he stabs at him, he comes to draw him on the same side. This is really brilliant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "You have never doubted Tong family?" Nian Er asked, after all, Yun Zhan is engaged to Tong Li.


    That is to say, no matter what the purpose, yunzhan is to believe that Tong''s family has kindness to him, otherwise, he will not agree to the requirements of Tong''s family.


    Yunzhan looked at nian''er, her eyes a little unnatural, no matter how, her heart is also mind their engagement to Tong Li, "how can I not doubt Tong family? Not to mention anything else, when I had an accident, it was so sudden that the Tong family would certainly sit down and reap the benefits. It was impossible for them to lend a helping hand when I was in the most difficult time, and Tong Li would not let you go. I always thought that when you had an accident, it must have something to do with the Tong family. " Yunzhan said.


    Nian Er looks at Yun Zhan, as if to say, since know to have something to do with Tong family, that still is engaged with Tong Li.


    Yunzhan knows what he is thinking in his mind, "without you, it''s the same to marry anyone, Tong Li, Wang Li, Li Li. As for Tong Li, since he wants to marry me so much, I''ll promise to get engaged with me. Maybe she will know what''s sad and what''s misfortune!"


    Sometimes yunzhan also thinks that he is a very good actor, because he and Tong Li, in front of people, in front of her parents, respect each other like guests, but after people, he is extremely indifferent, Tong Li often run to rout.


    The only thing he can give Tong Li is this life, nothing else.


    Nian''er was relieved when he heard this. After all, Tong Li was good-looking, and yunzhan was a prodigal son before. However, a prodigal son would not refuse a woman who would throw herself in her arms. Anyway, men can''t resist a woman''s embrace. Even if he doesn''t like this woman, she is a woman. A beautiful woman will toss about on the bed, It''s also good for men.


    And some people say that once sex starts, it''s a drug that can''t be cured. She''s really not sure where yunzhan and Tong Li are.


    Hearing his explanation, Nier breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the past few years, the man''s eyebrows have also calmed down a little. It seems that because of the frequent frowning, there are some wrinkles between his eyebrows, which adds to the indifference between his eyebrows.


    Most of the things have been explained to one side, and her heart is relieved. Looking at Yun Zhan, there is a kind of surprise that has been lost and recovered, but she still feels unbelievable.


    Yunzhan looks at nianer''s pure face, a little unfamiliar, but also can''t control himself to see her, this face is really too hook people, ordinary people really can''t resist, if she throws an eyebrow at will or something, it''s certainly impossible to escape.


    Yun Zhan held her hand, bowed his head and kissed, "except you Then... "


    Nian''er understands that although he talked to him calmly about the past four years ago, Hemingway and Mr. Smith are all close relatives of yunzhan.


    They would gouge out his heart. "Yunzhan, I''m sorry, Heming, I really can''t help it. Fortunately, Mr. Smith is living with my uncle in the old house of Fu family. However, Mr. Smith''s body is not as good as before. At that time, the sea was too cold and he was old. But you can rest assured that uncle Guan has been prescribing medicine to recuperate him."


    Yun Zhan will Nian Er embrace in the bosom, "thank you."


    "I''ve always wanted to help you. Really, I really want to help you."


    "You''ve done very well, really." Yunzhan said that his heart is really full of gratitude to nian''er, and she has paid a lot for him in silence.


    "Nian Er, I don''t want to lose each other again, because it''s so painful." Yunzhan didn''t dare to think about Hemingway because he didn''t fulfill his promise. He didn''t even dare to ask Hemingway how to deal with it in the end.


    "I know, so I must do it." Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan pursed his lips and looked at nianer: "you Tell me, you said you''re going to seduce the asshole Tong salary, right? "


    Nian Er shakes his head. He shakes his head.


    Yunzhan thought she had figured it out, and was relieved, "you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll do it."


    Nian Er rolled a white eye, "I mean, I''m not only seducing Tong salary."


    Yun Zhan said: What? " More than that? What does that mean, not just what does it mean?


    Nian''er looked at Yun Zhan, but he still stood up and said, "you see, having a boyfriend is actually too unfettered. What I do needs your approval.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, Hornell? You''re going to hook up with others. You''re still so righteous. As a boyfriend, do you need me to give you a hand off? "


    "Nian Er coughed." in fact, there is no need to clap off. In fact, this is the most effective way. "


    "In what way?"


    "The way to bring down the Tong family."


    Yun Zhan coldly smile, "Oh, you think, on your own, can very successfully bring down the Tong family?"


    Nian''er was very confident, "of course, I naturally have my own strategy. Yun Zhan, although you are engaged to Tong Li, Tong Wu Ye doesn''t really trust you. He is afraid that you will find out the truth. Even if the calculation of you at that time is not your idea of Tong Wu Ye, but at that step, Tong salary is successful. Naturally, Tong Wu Ye is acquiesced in, and people do it If you feel guilty, you will be worried. Naturally, Tong Wu Ye is afraid that you will find out the truth, so he will not really rest assured of you, so your chance is not great. If you want to calculate Tong family, you are not as good as me. ""You?"


    "Of course, it''s me. I never use my looks as a weapon. But this time, I need this, because a beautiful and scheming woman can destroy the country, not to mention a Tong family, and I have confidence."


    The corner of the mouth of Yun Zhan puffed, "you, simply..."


    Nian''er looked at him angry and comforted him: "yunzhan, don''t worry, I won''t let myself get hurt, nor will I compensate myself. I''m a student of psychology. Naturally, I know how to provoke the" war "of Tong''s family


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Li calls yunzhan, yunzhan''s mobile phone has not been answered.


    Nian Er sits on the bed and looks at Yun Zhan''s mobile phone.


    "Your phone." Remind me.


    "Never mind." Yunzhan said that he was taking off his clothes to take a bath. Nianer was a little speechless. After thinking about it, he said, "are you sure you want to sleep here at night?"


    "Otherwise, what shall I do? I didn''t book a hotel. " Yun Zhan took off his shirt and threw it on nian''er''s head. He leaned down and looked at her vaguely. Then he said, "but don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. After all, I''m not used to your beautiful appearance, so I decided to bear it, because I''m afraid of indigestion!"


    Nian''er: ''


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    She doesn''t want to hear his nonsense here, "what about the phone?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Nier laughed. "You said that?"


    "Of course."


    Nianer thought for a moment, then looked at Yun Zhan, "come up."


    Yun Zhan eyes slightly narrowed, rather ambiguous looking at Nian Er, and then covered himself, "I tell you, I will not obey."


    Nian''er rolled his eyes. What''s wrong with that?


    "Come on." Nian''er urges him, and yunzhan naturally knows how nian''er can let Yun Zhan''s chance to deal with Tong Li even a little bit. He just lies on the bed, and nian''er pulls the quilt to yunzhan''s waist.


    Yun Zhan held nian''er''s hand and said, "ah, ah, little fairy, you don''t have to deliberately create signs that something happened to me. I''m yours. Come on, what do you do to me, I won''t resist."


    Nian''er: '' Asshole, also don''t know which bastard said, looking at her is not used to.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Yunzhan also really obedient, Nian Er took a few photos of him, "OK, you go to take a bath."


    Yunzhan sat up, "nianer, are you sure not? Look at my temperament and figure


    When nian''er narrowed his eyes and looked at yunzhan, yunzhan knew that he was really going to slip away. If he didn''t, nian''er didn''t know what terrible things to do. After all, he suffered.


    Yunzhan ran into the bathroom, then put out his head, "by the way, don''t forget to send a wechat to shunzi, ask him to send me clothes, remind him to pay attention when delivering clothes." After all, he is now a public figure.


    Nian Er nodded, first to shun son sent voice, and then use yunzhan''s mobile phone to Tong Li to send the picture.


    When Tong Li received yunzhan''s wechat, she was very happy, but when she opened it and saw the pictures inside, she only felt her heart was in a piece, and began to ache faintly. For sure, it was the shameless woman. She could not contact yunzhan all day. She didn''t know where yunzhan was. Who would want yunzhan to go there There''s a woman.


    And this woman is intentional, deliberately to challenge her, deliberately send such news to stimulate her, let her uncomfortable, Tong Li know, if you take it seriously, you really lose, but she really can''t be indifferent.


    This woman is really hateful. What method did she use to get him hooked?


    He and Yun Zhan have been engaged for two years. He is light, but how many times has this woman met?


    Either I was in bed with him, or I sent a picture like this.


    Tong Li is almost angry to death, can only hold the mobile phone for a while, can''t think of what way to come? Didn''t Tong salary say that? Tong salary does not say, want to with this woman good? And I went to find this woman today. Didn''t you succeed?


    Tong Li thought of here, the more think, this heart is more bottomless, she is about to die of anger, how to do?


    Tong Li thought, and finally called her mother.


    It''s early in the morning when Feng Yin gets the phone call and finds the clothes on the ground. At night, the fifth master of Tong tosses her around. Feng Yin doesn''t sleep for a few hours. Feng Yin feels that one of the most proud things in her life is to coax him into obedience and give birth to this pair of children. Now, her life in Tong''s family is more stable, If there is no accident, the future of the family is his son Tong salary, Tong salary and Tong Li''s feelings are good, naturally will not treat Lily badly.


    Seeing her daughter''s phone call at this time, Fengyin is still a little worried. She must be for yunzhan''s sake, right?


    Although Yun Zhan is now half of the Tong family, but in the end is not interested in Tong Li, looking for a man, in the end is to find a heart on their own happiness.


    Feng Yin picked up the phone and heard her daughter''s cry. What was Tong Li crying about? She didn''t listen very clearly. Let Tong Li say it slowly, then she knew what was going on?


    It''s just that when Feng Yin heard this, she was still a little surprised. Did Yun Zhan really care about women again?


    Zhan''er''s name has been read out of his circle for a long time, because you''ve been in the circle for a long time Later, yunzhan let her guess.


    This suddenly had a woman, wind sound is quite unexpected.


    "The Huo family?" Wind voice way, this is not good, if cloud Zhan found Huo family, it is a very bad thing indeed.


    Listening to Tong Li finish the matter, Feng Yin also has an idea in her heart, "a performer, right? There are a lot of people in this play, and the best way to make a person''s life worse than death in the entertainment industry is to lose her reputation. Since she is in this circle, I don''t care what her relationship is. It doesn''t matter what kind of relationship she is. When she is ruined, the whole Huo family will probably be pushed to the top of the storm. Are you afraid Yun Zhan never forget such a cheap woman? Just play, lily. You wait, you wait, and see what mother is going to do with herTong Li heard his mother say this, "Mom, how can I get the cloud to know the heart, so many years, I accompany him, but he has always been indifferent to me, mom, I am really too sad."


    "Actually, lily, this method is not without." Feng Yin said, "it''s not good for me to tell you this. You should come back for a while. I want you to do some things. Naturally, yunzhan will take care of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian''er sleeps on Yun Zhan''s arm. He is a little sleepy. In fact, after so many years of sleep, he seems to have never had a good sleep.


    "Yunzhan, this is city A. if you come back and want to take back what belongs to you, you can''t take both sides into consideration. Therefore, we have one head. In fact, you are more relaxed." Nier suggested.


    Yun Zhan buried her face in her neck. There was always a faint smell in her mind, not the smell of perfume. In short, it smells good, and he played with love. "I never feel that this is a good way. I am sure a man will not sell my girlfriend to other men. Besides, the man is more than one. The earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "I don''t think you believe me at all, do you?"


    When yunzhan opened his eyes, he knew that nianer wanted to play a rogue. "You know clearly that I don''t mean that. I mean, you don''t have to do this for me."


    Nian Er shrinks in his arms, choking with Yun Zhan will only hurt each other''s feelings.


    "Yunzhan, you know, when we just met, you knew what kind of person I am, and the feelings are also two people. You are good to me, and I naturally want to be kind to you. I never feel that feelings are one person. Only when we feel feelings, can we have feelings. In fact, in order to make our feelings more lasting, you should let me do it for you Some things, in fact, are fake, just like acting Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan still does not speak, the heart is stuffy.


    "It''s not true. Otherwise, I''ll take my major as a subject and not do it. I''ll act in order to meet my identity? Make them think that I''m more likely to get hooked? "


    Yun Zhan said: They''re just terrible.


    "Well, I''ll discuss anything with you." Said Nier.


    Yunzhan looked at her seriously, "that is to say, even if I disagree, you will do it, right?"


    "Yes." Nian Er also answered seriously.


    Cloud Zhan sighed a tone, forget, "you said, don''t let him touch you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you get it, the man will not be sincere."


    Cloud Zhan stares at her, read Er spit out tongue, "you are excepted."


    Cloud Zhan cold hum, "you are not used to this appearance."


    "You get used to it slowly. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry, are we?"


    "No hurry." Yunzhan also said, the rest of their lives is very long, they can walk slowly, and he vowed that he would never lose her again.


    Nian Er gently put his arm around his waist, and then said, "Yun Zhan, you really don''t have to worry about me. I''m also prudent. In the past four years, I''ve been holding on. Naturally, there are some ways to know something. So you don''t have to worry about me. Moreover, you have to aggrieve you. Sometimes we can''t meet for a long time, and sometimes we can watch some pictures that make you angry Don''t get angry. Just think about it. That''s my new part. That''s my career. You respect my career. You''ll feel better. "


    Yunzhan has to be convinced. Nian''er is always capable of persuading others. She insists on it, but her psychological defense line is pushed down by her.


    "Maybe, I know more about the Tong family than you. I''m not only for Hemingway, but also for you. I don''t appear like more yunzhan. I have a dream, but I have to be suppressed. If the Tong family really has a conscience, a responsibility, and will respect everyone''s dream place, then I will certainly not do this, but this place is not, if I have a way If I can destroy it, I have to do it.


    Yunzhan also knows that his own ideas are too narrow-minded. Nianer''s heart has always been full of wisdom and breadth of mind.


    "Well, I support you."


    Nianer laughed and buried his face in his arms. "When I''m free, when I''m done, will you come home with me?"


    Yun Zhan coughed, "that..."


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course I think, this is not the daughter-in-law changed a face, my heart is still sudden jump, I am really afraid of making mistakes."


    Nian''er thinks that Yun Zhan is on purpose. He is not such a person, but when it comes to meeting his parents, he is very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Neil went on to film.


    There are many discordant voices in her filming team, and there are many. She doesn''t care. She does her own thing well, and then she can understand her when she gets home.


    After the shooting of modern drama, there is another scene that is about to go to a mountain in Tibet to shoot. Cen Jin, the hostess, goes on a tour with her friends. It is said that some people can see the past and the present life there. It is said that the Buddhists will look for living Buddhas in the lake. Cen Jin saw what she could not see in the lake.


    This play is not difficult for Nian Er, but in order to restore the original work, he still came to this place to take pictures.


    The sky in Tibet is very beautiful, and the air is a little dry, but the temperature difference between day and night is too big, which makes them a little unbearable.


    When you finish shooting here, you will go to film and television to shoot ancient scenes.


    Therefore, there are not many people who come here to take this shot.


    Originally, this scene will be over soon, but the deputy director does not know what the specific situation is, and frequently does not let her pass, which also makes Nian Er really a little strange. This is no, finally fast shot to dark, finally let her pass, finally such a group of people reluctantly arrived at a B & B to live.


    This evening, Nian Er always felt strange, but she didn''t know exactly what was strange. In short, she felt bad.


    When she got to the place, nian''er looked at her room, which was clean and tidy. The deputy director specially vacated a room for her, with a stone yard behind her. It was quite far away from other people''s living places. Nian Er did not refuse. She put on her thickest clothes and climbed to the roof on the second floor. The view on the second floor roof was better. She lay down On the roof, he wrapped himself in his sleeping bag. When he looked up, he could see the stars all over the sky, which was especially bright. After listening to the sound of the car engine outside, Nian Er put out his head and wanted to know what was going on.After a while, the boss led three tall men to his next room.


    Nianer finally faintly knows what these people are fighting for.


    Oh, it''s really interesting!


    Nianer lenglengleng a smile, this is who in the end, this is who has made such a damage move?


    When nian''er came to such a far away place, her family was not at ease, and yunzhan was even more worried. As soon as she entered the production team, her eldest brother found a very good person from Uncle Gaoli''s bodyguard company. This person followed the crew. Yun Zhan was more distracted. Nian''er found someone along the roof. Qi Cheng was in charge of make-up and heard the sound of knocking on the window Seeing nian''er, Qi Chengcai was a little nervous. "Miss Huo, what''s the matter?"


    When Qi Cheng heard such news, he was also shocked. Who in the end did such a crazy thing.


    "I can''t let them succeed, but I can''t let them see it. If I find out, it''s not fun, and it will make those people defensive." Nian''er is thinking, what is the way to let the person who wants to harm her not notice, and he can get out of danger smoothly?


    Obviously, she was prepared to live in this position.


    Nian''er thought about it for a while. Ah, it really has There''s a man coming along too!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Tong salary thinks he is ill, has the lovesickness.


    For the first time, he had such a feeling that he wanted to be nice to someone, but this person refused to agree.


    In the past, the women he fell in love with didn''t let him say anything. They would come to their own side obediently. In order to love him and stay with him, those women who committed suicide were countless.


    However, it is Huo nianer who is indifferent to flowers and jewelry, which makes Tong feel frustrated.


    However, Huo nianer is a real lady of noble family. Tong Xin thinks that this is the reserve that a lady should have. She also likes this kind of reserve. She even thinks that nianer is not an ordinary ordinary ordinary person. This even makes Tong Xi move the idea of starting a family, because he thinks that Huo nianer is quite matched with his own family.


    The Huo family is a well-known family in China, and the Tong family is well-known in the country of M. the match of the family is naturally the best thing for the two big families. Besides, the temperament of this nianer is really good. Tong Xinxiang, if he thinks that the girl will catch up with him as soon as he pursues him, he will not pay so much attention.


    This for a woman, Tong Xin also think it is good, because he has never had this feeling, let a woman hook their own heart itching.


    Tong salary is a very proud person, a very proud person, naturally for the emotional setback is not admit defeat, the more difficult to get things, when you get it, that kind of taste is the most delicious.


    Therefore, Tong Xin is not in a hurry at all, which also shows that this nian''er is very rich both in spirit and in material. Only such a person can be indifferent to such pursuit.


    Therefore, Tong Xin knew that nian''er had come to Tibet this time, and he also followed him. Although this place is beautiful in scenery, it is also a bit chaotic and has different beliefs.


    He felt that he could always help when he came here. The night in Tibet was a little cold. Tong Xinwo was in the car. After thinking about it, he still wanted to say good night to nian''er. He called nian''er.


    Nian Er this just wants to make up a reason to look for Tong salary, Tong salary made a phone call himself.


    Qi Cheng doesn''t know what Nian Er wants to do.


    Nian''er answers the phone, "hello?"


    Nian Er answered the phone, Tong salary or some nervous, more is a surprise, "Nian Er, I''ll give you a call, want to say good night to you."


    Nian Er replied with a smile, "thank you for thinking about me like this. I''m very moved."


    "It''s nothing. I have nothing to do for you. It''s just that I can feel the love of my friends in such a cold night." Tong salary said, also know for Nian Er this matter, actually is not anxious, because anxious is useless, can only become her friend first, then can slowly penetrate.


    Nian Er heard, slightly a Leng, "well, where are you sleeping now?"


    "In the car."


    "Oh, you also said that we are friends. There is no house here. Why don''t you go to my room to sleep? After all, it''s very cold here at night. It''s OK for me and our screenwriter to squeeze into one room." Said Nier.


    "That''s not very good, is it?"


    "It really doesn''t matter. Originally, my lines are not very good. The screenwriter is a very responsible person, because she is also one of the investors." Nian Er says so, Tong salary but feel embarrassed.


    "That''s all right." Tong salary reluctantly agreed.


    "As you know, I''m an artist now, and I should always pay attention to my moral character. I put the key on the door, you can go in by yourself, and I''ll go to the script with the scriptwriter. If it''s finished early, I would also like to thank you. In fact, no one has done this for me. I work. You follow me so far. I''m really embarrassed." Said Nier.


    Tong salary heard these words in the heart is also warm, he also felt that the relationship with nianer is really close to a big step.


    Tong Xin carries his luggage to nian''er''s room. In the room, nian''er''s suitcase is in the corner, which has not been cleaned up yet. The B & B room is particularly clean.


    Tong salary lying on the bed, thinking that this room may be read Er lying, he is very excited, he is very happy.


    Lying in bed, he pillowed his arm and sent a message to Neil saying thank you.


    Nianer said you''re welcome. The writer was surprised that nianer came to see her so late.


    The screenwriter is a 30-year-old young man who is not married and has a cheerful personality. He doesn''t care about anything. It is said that the writer''s family is also good. Moreover, the play is invested by himself. He doesn''t look for flow students. As long as he has acting skills, he hopes that the works produced by him are in line with the original work. Therefore, the requirements of the screenwriter are particularly high.


    Seeing her outside the door, the writer was very enthusiastic about letting her in.


    Nian''er is very polite. She wants to communicate with the screenwriter and better understand her role. Because this screenwriter is also the original author, she can know the state of her creation and the ideas she wants to express.The screenwriter was also very enthusiastic to explain to her, and Nier listened carefully to hear what the inspiration of the play was when she heard the creation of the play. At that time, when the writer was in a state, Nian ER was able to know what kind of thought the author wanted to express.


    However, as time went by, Nian Er listened carefully. The screenwriter also liked him very much. She felt that she was more and more satisfied with the selected heroine.


    Very few children of this age, so serious to do a thing, not professional, then to contact, that to ponder, this spirit is worth learning.


    No, the more they talked, the more they speculated. It was midnight.


    And a few men next door, quietly set aside the room, with the key in advance, sneak into the room of Nian er.


    Although Tong Xin just fell asleep, he was surprised to hear the sound of opening the door. He thought it was nian''er''s return. After all, he wanted to meet his goddess all day long and talk well. When he opened the door quietly, he was still a little happy. He thought that nian''er was also interested in him. He was afraid that he would be affected, so he sneaked in.


    But when he saw the figure of the man vaguely, he felt that something was wrong. It was not the sound of a person''s footsteps at all.


    Waiting for a person to rub to go to bed, Tong Xin just want to jump up, a strong person will press her on the bed, Tong salary has not had time to speak, another person is under control, he heard someone untie the voice of the belt.


    Tong salary this is to understand, these people want to nianer attempt to be wrong.


    "Big brother, this man''s arm seems a little thick?"


    Wrong, what kind of situation is it for me to reach out and touch the room


    Then the three people thought, this must be the wrong room, otherwise, how could it be like this.


    "Come on, cover this man."


    The other two people, first occupied the initiative, and then covered up the people, and gave Tong salary a hit.


    Tong Li''s plan is that they don''t dare to let these gangsters really do something about nian''er, because according to the Huo family''s ways, they will definitely know who did it. Therefore, she can only find someone to frighten Huo nianer. When the deputy director pretends to see three people committing violence against nian''er, no matter what happens, Huo nianer''s reputation will be lost When an actor has such a thing, it must have been a hit on the Internet for a while.


    Therefore, Hornell must also be greatly affected. The criticism a person receives, especially in the entertainment industry, even if it doesn''t happen, will become true in everyone''s conjecture.


    At that time, when a person wanted to defend something, people would not pay attention to the truth.


    Spitting on Xingzi will also ruin this beautiful beauty, because sometimes beauty is the original sin.


    At this time, the deputy director also felt that the time was almost right. Looking at the door of nian''er''s room opened, he knew that this matter must be completed.


    He opened the door, vaguely saw the scene on the bed, and then called out: "come on, come on, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Because nian''er''s room is a little remote, the deputy director is very worried. When he goes back to call people, the three violent people can escape smoothly. When the time comes, only nianer, who is not well-dressed, will naturally know what happened. In short, such a thing will bring more benefits.


    Deputy director anxiously to knock on the door, "something happened, something happened, Nian Er had an accident."


    All the people heard the deputy director shouting and came out nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    The deputy director was nervous. "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on here? I just wanted to go to see Nier and ask her to prepare for the next scene, but as soon as I opened the door, I saw that her room door was open, and I vaguely watched several people in bed... "


    Deputy director''s words, so far, resolutely can not say more detailed, because this is enough to let people daydream.


    Originally, the people in the crew were not very friendly to nian''er. A hard-working and beautiful woman had a light attitude towards men. As for women, most of them were jealous of women who were more beautiful than themselves. So when they heard that nian''er had an accident, everyone began to discuss it.


    "I thought, she is such a person, how can it be like this."


    "Yes, it must be that she is so unruly that such a thing happened. It''s really terrible. But although she is such a person, as a colleague, we can''t let her get hurt!" One of them, very indignant, said.


    They all agreed and went to see a pair of men''s shoes still on the ground, and "nian''er was" wrapped in the quilt. Everyone was shocked. It was really an accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    All the people couldn''t believe it. They looked at each other and said, "she, she will be ok?"


    "Why didn''t she move?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s frightening, isn''t it? It''s not going to die, is it


    Several people almost blocked the door, but no one dared to go forward, so they looked at each other. It was terrible that such a thing happened here.


    I don''t talk to the director.


    "If such a bad thing happens, it''s really a pity. After all, nian''er has worked with us for such a long time, and she knows that she is really hard-working. Although she is not a professional, she works very hard and has a good grasp of the role. It''s really a pity that such a thing will happen."


    Nianer stood behind with the screenwriter, and the writer Luoshui sister was also at the back. Listening to everyone''s discussion, she suddenly frowned. How could such a thing happen?


    If it wasn''t for Nier in his room, so many people would watch, even if nothing happened, it would have made him unable to be a man. This is simply terrible and frightening.


    On the contrary, nianer calmed down and felt that this was human nature, and outsiders were always watching the excitement.


    Just looking at these friends like this, none of them came forward. Instead, nian''er thought that they might be used to seeing them. In a word, their mentality of watching the excitement simply forgot whether she was hurt or not.


    "Well, what are you looking at? What''s going on in my room?" "Asked Nier, suddenly.


    One of them said directly, "you don''t know. I told you that nian''er had an accident. It was probably forced by others, and he didn''t move in the quilt. What should I do?"


    Nian''er wants to roll his eyes directly. Who are these people? What kind of director is he? There is no bottom line. He doesn''t know what happened. He just wants to believe what he wants to see. Instead, he ignores the truth.


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Sister Luoshui, the screenwriter, sighed. All the talented people turned around, but when they saw nian''er, they were like seeing a ghost. "God, what happened?"


    Nianer blinked and blinked. Suddenly, he cried out like a response, "God, Mr. Tong!"


    All people know that Tong salary is very close to her.


    Nian Er opened the crowd, "Tong salary, Tong salary, are you ok?"


    He opened the quilt of Tong salary, and looked at Tong salary all over his body. He didn''t know where he had been hit. "God, hurry up and call the police. Something happened."


    We all know that Tong''s young master Tong paid too much attention to nian''er, and his filming all followed him to this place, which shows his deep feelings.


    We help, Tong salary was sent to the hospital, Tong salary was hit like a pig''s head, a long time before reaction.


    Although nian''er didn''t have an accident, Tong Xin appeared in nian''er''s room again, so the ambiguous affair between nian''er and Tong salary also spread.


    We all feel that these two people clearly have a leg, otherwise, why does Tong pay appear in nianer''s room.


    Although nian''er has tried to explain it, we all think that there is something between nian''er and Tong salary.


    If Nier couldn''t explain it, he finally chose not to explain it, because there was no use in explaining these things. He simply did not explain himself.


    When Tong salary wakes up, Nian Er is guarding beside the bed, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. How could such a thing happen? I''m so sorry."


    Tong Xin shakes his head and feels that this is just an opportunity, and that heaven is helping him. If he is not in the room of nian''er, he may not be able to point out what kind of things happen. Although he was beaten, he was also regarded as drawing closer to nian''er for himself.


    It''s really a good thing that nian''er is full of gratitude for himself. If it wasn''t too sudden today, he would certainly not let himself suffer.


    "I''m a big man. What''s the most important thing is that you''re OK." Tong salary said.


    "Tong salary, I''m really sorry. I hurt you. If I had to let you come to the room, it would not have happened..." Said Nier, about to cry.


    Tong salary shakes his head, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I have an accident. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, and the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Nian Er just kept apologizing to Tong salary, saying that he really didn''t know how to thank him.


    This makes Tong Xin at ease, and he must find out the last person to give Nian er a better explanation.


    Tong Er didn''t come to the hospital for two days.


    Nor does nian''er explain.When shunzi knew the news, he nearly fell down. God, God, what should the boss do?


    The eldest brother returned to city a with a high profile. He said that it was yunzhan, the new investment God of Wall Street. He visited city a in person. Shun Chen knew that this was to remind the cloud family that he had come back. Moreover, the people of the cloud family must have sat down and prepared at the first time. However, yunzhan did not go home for a long time, which made the cloud family have no idea what he was Aesthetic ideas.


    This is not. He has been living in a hotel all the time. After thinking about it, Shun Chen finally wants to report this matter to the boss, so that he can have a psychological preparation.


    Cloud Zhan frowns, "what?"


    Shun Chen or the first time to contact Qi Cheng, Qi Cheng said the matter, he understood.


    Yun Zhan heard this, or a sigh of relief, "she is OK."


    Shun Chen also followed with a sigh of relief. He thought that brother-in-law would be angry when he knew that his sister-in-law was having an affair. "Brother, I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter."


    Yun Zhan sighed, "since Nian Er let such a wind come out, I think it has her reason. She must use this thing to do something. I think that Nian Er is very proper."


    Yunzhan is not worried about her and Tong salary. According to nianer''s ability, she can do things better. However, when things are in such a situation, everyone misunderstands the relationship between them. According to their own understanding of nian''er, they think that it is nian''er''s intention.


    Nianer wants to use this matter to pull in the relationship with Tong salary. Such misunderstanding is the best way.


    Not only did not let Tong Li succeed, but also caused such a result. Then Tong Li would regret that her intestines were all green. As for Tong salary, knowing that all this was done by her own sister, the reaction would be more fun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    After he was discharged from hospital, his face was still a little swollen. Looking at his handsome face, he became red, swollen and blue. After growing so big, he did not have the courage to sleep so much. If she knew who the man was, he would surely make that life worse than death.


    Although his face has become so ugly, Tong salary is still happy, because his relationship with nian''er is getting closer. He really likes this kind of scandal.


    Tong salary to find out who is behind the demon, this matter is very simple, this matter he starts from the deputy director, is the best way.


    When the deputy director Wei Dong was held against his head by Tong Xin with a gun, Wei Dong laughed and urinated. He shivered and said, "master Tong, what are you doing, what are you doing? This is a gun. This is But... "


    Tong Xin doesn''t speak. He looks at him with evil eyes. It''s just like this. Wei Dong doesn''t know how to offend this little ancestor.


    Wei Dong looked at Tong salary with trembling, "master Tong, master Tong, you really don''t do this, I..."


    "I can''t do this. You have to be obedient. I know this is not country M. gun control is quite strict here, but I have a way to bring this thing in. Naturally, it''s not a problem to solve you, you know?"


    Wei Dong heard, almost kneeling at the foot of Tong salary, "master Tong, you ask, you ask, I must know everything without saying anything, not a lie, certainly not a lie."


    "Good." Tong Xin nodded, the gun turned around on his finger, "who let you arrange huonianer''s room so remote?"


    "So remote? I... "


    Tong salary eyes a stare, Wei Dong lowered his head, "is, is someone else."


    Tong Xin has studied the terrain here. The house is a three story house, and the first floor is the most unsafe one. Although there is a small yard in nianer''s room, the landing door in the small yard can''t be locked. That is to say, it is very dangerous for a girl to live in such a room.


    As an associate director, if you want to shoot this play, you must always pay attention to the safety of everyone in the crew, not to mention the heroine. If the heroine does have an accident, it is likely that the whole play will die, but this person is willing to take such a risk.


    "Who is that other man?" Tong Xin stooped down and asked, the gun in his hand clattered, as if destroying Wei Dong''s last psychological defense line.


    Wei Dong closed his eyes. "Yes, Miss Tong."


    Tong salary changed his face, "which Miss Tong?" Tong family, in recent years has been entering the domestic market, and Tong Li is the general manager of the domestic Tong family business map, which is why many people know that Tong Li is the same.


    Tong Li looks beautiful, is a high-quality student, and has a huge family in the back support, in the domestic exposure rate is good, but also has a very positive image.


    Just, Tong salary does not want to believe that this person is his sister, his sister Tong Li can not do such a thing, and miss Tong, his father has a total of five wives, it is really not necessarily which Miss Tong, if he really became with nian''er, the successor of Tong''s family is undoubtedly himself, not anyone.


    "It''s Tong Li, Miss Tong!"


    "What?" Tong salary narrowed his eyes, "you lie!"


    Wei Dong really wants to kowtow to the ancestor "I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie. It was Miss Tong who said that she asked me to arrange Huo nianer in this room. She didn''t want to have a positive conflict with the Huo family. However, when I came to such a room, I came here to shoot a film. It was chaotic here. No one could complain about such an accident. Therefore, I also had no way out. It was Miss Tong who gave me a lot of money, and she asked me to If she has done this, she will not let me feel better. After all, I owe a lot of debts because of gambling. "


    Tong salary does not speak, looking at Weidong, Weidong said, must not be fake, "after it, how to do?"


    "In fact, I want this woman to be disgraced." Wei Dong said, not a word to hide.


    Indeed, it is wise to let a person disappear under the weight of public opinion.


    "Well, you can go now. You have to rot in my stomach. If anyone outside the house knows about it, I''ll leave you on the mountain to feed the wolf. Besides, don''t tell Tong Li that I know about this, understand?"


    Wei Dong walked away trembling.


    What do you mean, brother and sister? It''s not a matter for another person to know what it''s about.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Dong out of the hospital, the crew will immediately immediately Tibet, to the film and television base.


    Just as Wei Dong just walked out of the hospital, a van sped by. Wei Dong hardly made any other response, so he was put on the car.


    The crew were going to film in the southern film and television city the next day, but Wei Dong, the deputy director, never appeared. Just when everyone didn''t know what the situation was, Wei Dong called and said that it was nianer''s affair. He resigned and had no face to shoot with nianer''s crew any more.Nier just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Everyone has been discussing how this matter is.


    As for, Tong salary is more angry, this Wei Dong suddenly disappeared, is it Lily who wants to shut up?


    When Nian Er went to see Tong salary, Tong salary''s face was very bad, but when he saw nian''er, he was still kind-hearted and said, "how did you come here?"


    "I''m going to work soon. You''d better go back. Although your injury is not serious, you''d better take a rest and don''t let yourself be too tired." Said Nier.


    Tong salary looked at nian''er with a smile, "nian''er, I''m really sorry that you caused unnecessary trouble between us because of me."


    Nian''er just closed his eyelashes and didn''t explain.


    Such a shy appearance, in the eyes of men''s interpretation is, she is also tacitly such a relationship, Tong salary heart happy, but think of Tong Li, he can''t help but frown.


    Nianer leaves Tong''s room and looks cold. It''s really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Li looks at the news on the Internet. She can''t believe it. She even stir up such news. Tong Li is a little flustered. Is it that her brother and Huo nianer have already established a relationship?


    Otherwise, why is Tong Xin in huonianer''s room? Tong Li thought, although she was filled with resentment, she thought that if Huo nianer and Tong Xin were together, it would be a good thing. At least yunzhan would not be so entangled.


    Tong Li thought, in short, the heart a little relieved, although things did not reach the expected effect, such a result is also pretty good.


    Tong Li calms herself down and calms down. She wants to tell yunzhan about this. She doesn''t want yunzhan to be confused by the fox spirit. She is his fiancee. She loves this man so much, she will not let this fox spirit harm others again.


    Shun son told Yun Zhan Tong Li came over, Yun Zhan did not deliberately do not go to see him.


    Yunzhan is in the study of the hotel. He is dealing with documents, white shirt, dark trousers, no tie. He looks like a business elite.


    Tong Li has always been infatuated with Yun Zhan, he is willing to pay everything for such a man.


    "Yunzhan, I want to tell you something." Tong Li said.


    Yunzhan was reading the document and asked casually, "have you seen the latest entertainment news?"


    "I never watch entertainment news." Yunzhan said directly.


    Tong Li also knows the habit of Yun Zhan. He is very busy every day. His mobile phone is just to connect with others. He never wastes time watching entertainment news.


    "But it''s about Hornell." Tong Li said, looking at Yun Zhan''s expression.


    In fact, yunzhan has already guessed Tong Li''s intention. He doesn''t watch the entertainment news, which does not mean that he doesn''t pay attention to the news of nian''er. Therefore, he guesses that the purpose of Tong Li''s coming today is to sow dissension.


    In the past, he would not have had the time to listen to her, but now he wants to cooperate with her.


    "She didn''t just start shooting TV series, so soon the news came out?"


    The play that Nier filmed has been secretly filmed, and the public is full of expectations for this play, but many people do not know that the play is in the end, and the news is confidential.


    And such a thing, the crew emergency public relations, said that the heroine''s beauty is too amazing, almost out of a bad thing, fortunately, well.


    As soon as such news comes out, all people want to know who this person is?


    Naturally, the crew made such a news, but also hope that netizens stir up the heat.


    Nianer''s picture also began to spread wildly on the Internet. A side photo really caused a heated discussion on the Internet. Many people left messages in succession, saying that the girl was just a fairy in her mind, and she could not be too good-looking.


    "It''s really breaking news, and she''s already with my brother Tong Xin." Tong Li told him what happened.


    Tong Li see cloud Zhan hear such words, the face is iron green, for a long time did not speak.


    Tong Li knew that a man like Yun Zhan could be willing to let people wear green hats. After all, Yun Zhan has always been a man of extraordinary ability. If you think about it, if a woman dares to wear a hat for him, he simply doesn''t want to mix up.


    Tong Li is proud, thinking that yunzhan will be finished with Huo nianer.


    "Yunzhan, don''t get angry. For such a woman, it''s not worth it at all. She is actually a woman who talks about colluding with men." Tong Li strike while iron is hot, want cloud Zhan to break with this Nian Er thoroughly, had to open a way.


    Cloud Zhan raises eyebrow tip, "but I still like her how to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing this, Tong Li couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, "you..."


    Yun Zhan seemed very distressed, and then stood up, some uneasy in pacing: "how can this be? Nianer was still talking to me in bed that night. How could it be that I didn''t do a good job? She chose Tong salary instead of me? "


    When Tong Li heard this, she nearly vomited blood. She was almost anxious to death, "are you all crazy? Is it true that she has taken away her soul? What are you thinking? What do you think? She is clearly a cheap woman. Yunzhan, you are not such a person. You... "


    Yun Zhan pushed her away. Tong Li looked at him incredulously, "you..."


    And yunzhan deliberately shows himself as if he was seduced by nian''er, making himself irrational, because only in this way, Tong Li will be more angry, more helpless, more helpless.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand what nian''er was thinking, what she was thinking about, and what she was thinking about to flatter Tong Xin''er. He thought that it was nian''er who had changed. Later, after two people communicated, he realized that it was not nian''er who changed, but Tong''s family that was really too disgusting.


    How can their Tong family be so dignified? It is clear that it is Tong xingdai who killed Wang Haiming. It is also clear that Tong family and Lin Ru want to put him to death, but they play the role of Savior.


    It''s really ridiculous and disgusting.


    At that time, Charlie took him and shunzi away. It was not Tong''s family who wanted to take him away. Although Yun Zhan didn''t ask, he also knew that it was nian''er who called the police before nian''er left, which made him and shunzi less suffer from flesh and blood. However, Tong Li shamelessly said that she called the police himself. Such a woman is really hateful.


    Yunzhan knows that it is no use saying it again before. When things come to this point, he can only go on.


    Let Tong family pain, from now on.


    Yun Zhan has been anxious, in the way of thinking, Tong Li felt that his heart was about to die of pain, "Yun Zhan!" She couldn''t help shouting.


    He just heard it, as if he suddenly regained his mind, and then bent to help Tong Li up: "Tong Li, I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to push you, but how can I do it? I''m full of thoughts now, and my mind is full of her appearance around me. You don''t know. I''ve never felt like this before I will die without her, so I must be with her. Don''t worry, I will marry you, but I can''t control my own heart


    Tong Li only think that Yun Zhan has gone mad, he and Tong Xin are crazy, all with the way of this woman.


    Tong salary is very painful, has never had the pain, before she likes cloud Zhan, most is loves but cannot.


    But now, what is this? What is this?


    She likes the man, clearly knows that the woman is a disgusting woman, but she still likes him and tells himself that he can''t help it. This is the biggest irony and the biggest sorrow in the world.


    Tong Li covers her head. What''s good about Huo nianer?


    How many men will like her!


    "Yunzhan, she is not a good woman."


    "I know, but Tong Li, I''m really sorry, I really like her, I''m willing to do everything for her, I know, say these will hurt you, but I don''t want to, don''t want to, but I just can''t control myself, Tong Li, you tell me, you sue me, you have any way to let me forget that woman."


    Tong Li can''t believe, just looking at Yun Zhan, tears come down, that woman, got Yun Zhan don''t say, also really successful amount with Tong salary together.


    No, no, no, Tong Li can''t let this kind of thing continue to happen, she must go to explain to this huonianer, if you really don''t know convergence, be careful of her impoliteness, she must get rid of this woman no matter what method she takes.


    Tong Li left, yunzhan rubbed his forehead, felt his mouth is stiff, acting this thing, really not all people can do.


    Nian''er is seriously shooting. This scene is that the female owner accidentally returns to the ancient times. As the daughter of the prime minister''s family, she is betrothed by her father to the seventh Prince of the current Dynasty. However, the seven princes know that the prime minister and the crown prince are together, so that their daughter is married, which is just an opportunity to steal the secrets of the seventh prince.


    On the day of their wedding, the cold and heartless seventh Prince put his mistress Cen in the small house opposite the lake in the palace. In short, the seventh prince thought that the seventh imperial concubine was a spy, so he let her go and let her live and die.


    The original owner fell into the water because he was framed, while the female owner took the opportunity to cross the water, which was just the trick of falling into the water.


    After the movie is finished, Nian Er is still wearing wet clothes. When Tong Li comes here in a rage, nian''er is still a little surprised and goes to find Tong Li before changing clothes.


    Tong Li is more angry when she looks at nianer''s appearance of lotus. But after all, she is of noble status, and it is not good to have a conflict with Huo nianer. But if she doesn''t come, Tong Li thinks she must be crazy."I tell you, Horner, you are the eldest lady of the Huo family. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to step on two boats like this? You seduce men all over the place. You''re just disgusting. "


    Nianer laughed when hearing this, "Miss Tong, do I seduce men? Who did I Seduce? I''ll tell you the truth, your brother has never touched my finger. He is very fond of me now. So far, I don''t intend to be nice to him. However, it is strange to say that your brother is sticking to me like a dog skin plaster. What do you say? " Nian er said in a low voice, looking at Tong Li gas is about to blow up the appearance.


    "By the way, Miss Tong, I also forgot to tell you yo, not only Tong salary, but also other people''s, I want to make your Tong family broken, you know?"


    Tong Li gasped, "you this cheap woman, what do you mean? Do you still want to seduce my dad? Can you have a face? "


    Nian''er did not speak, smiling, as if to say, that''s what I think. What can you do to me?


    "Don''t be complacent, Nier. As long as I''m here, you can''t think about it." The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, she couldn''t control herself. She pushed nian''er back to the lake district. Nianer cried out and fell into the water and called out: "help, help!"


    Seeing this scene, Tong Xin runs straight over and jumps into the water. Tong Li can''t believe it. This idea is intentional What on earth does she want to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Tong salary takes Nian Er out of the water and gives Tong Li a vicious look.


    Tong Li wants to follow up to explain, "brother, you listen to me explain, you listen to me explain, not like this."


    "You leave at once." Tong salary said that he tried to restrain his emotions and didn''t want to let himself do anything bad in front of others.


    Tong Li full of words want to explain, just look at nianer mouth hook light successful smile, see so, Tong Li is clamoring to tear up nianer''s disguise.


    Tong salary sees his younger sister does not know repentance, "roll, roll to me immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Er back to the room, Tong xinman is sorry, "I''m really sorry."


    Nianer wrapped himself in a quilt and looked at Tong salary, "nothing, Mr. Tong. I think we should not meet again. I think your sister may have misunderstood something? I don''t want to let you have any misunderstanding with your family, so we should not meet in the future


    Tong salary only felt his heart pulled, and then looked at her painfully.


    "You go." Nian er said, and said nothing more.


    Tong Hsin wants to explain, but he also feels that he can''t open his mouth, so he can only leave bitterly.


    Waiting for Tong salary to leave, Nian Er just breathed and went to the bathroom for a shower, but she didn''t want to let herself get sick because of such a mess.


    After taking a bath, nianer changed her clothes and still had a bath towel hanging around her neck. In short, because of the commotion between Tong salary and Tong Li, the director said that to let her have a good rest, it would be half a day''s leisure, so she had to stay in the sofa and read a book.


    The knock on the door rang gently. Nianer frowned and wondered if Tong Xin was back again. She was thinking about what to do. But she looked out of the cat''s eye and saw the hotel waiter in uniform pushing the dining car. However, when Nian Er looked carefully, she felt that the person pushing the dining car was very familiar.


    Nier smiles and opens the door at once.


    Yunzhan pushes the dining car in and looks at her quite speechless. Nianer smiles awkwardly and grabs his slightly wet hair.


    After closing the door, yunzhan held her chest in both hands: "this dating with a girlfriend is like meeting with the underground party. It''s enough."


    Nian''er was very happy to see Yun Zhan, and then he could not help grabbing his arm and asked happily, "Why are you here? I didn''t expect you to come."


    When yunzhan saw her so happy, she was still a little sad. All of a sudden, he could only look down at her and glance at the sofa and open a book. Yunzhan couldn''t help laughing. He also felt that this kind of nian''er had more similarities with the previous ones.


    Yunzhan is still a little unaccustomed to it, but when he looks back, he has a burst of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart when he looks back and looks at herself with the same water spirit and talking eyes as before.


    From lost and recovered, and now she accepts such a person, he also needs to adapt slowly.


    "Reach out to rub her small head," you look at you, and make yourself so embarrassed. "


    Nier spat and went to eat in the dining car.


    Nianer is really hungry. Being an actress is really a very high-intensity job. Moreover, she is lazy. Sometimes she is hungry and tired. She can only sleep directly and eat the next day.


    Seeing the food, her eyes are shining. Yunzhan looks at her. She is really no image. She takes the food and eats it. She is speechless, but she can''t help laughing. Girls pay attention to the appearance of eating, but she doesn''t care about anything.


    Nian''er ate seriously. When she was almost finished, she looked at Yun Zhan and looked at her directly. She drank her saliva. Then she had time to speak: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at you."


    Nian Er nodded. "Oh, you keep looking."


    Yun Zhan frowned, "well, why don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    Nianer sighed, "in fact, I''m really happy that you can come, yunzhan. In fact, I know what you think in your heart. When you see me now, I''m still a bit unaccustomed to. Even if your heart knows that I''m the same person as the former ugly nian''er, I still know that you are not used to me, After all, we haven''t seen each other in four years, and I''m quite different from my former Nier. After all, I''ve experienced a lot of things in the past four years. I''ve grown up a lot and changed a lot. So, you see me and I look at you. Our mood is different. "


    Yunzhan was stunned and looked at nian''er in a daze. She really knew what he was thinking. To him, it was a kind of impact.


    Nian''er bowed his head and cut the fruit into pieces. "What''s more, it''s not good for me to choose such a career now. It''s not good for the long-term development of our two relationships. Besides, I''m still in front of people in this state, which will inevitably make you feel some unspeakable feelings in your heart."


    Nian Er blinked his eyes and then looked at Yun Zhan with a smile, "do you think I''m right? Mr. Yun? ""That''s right." Yunzhan didn''t hide it. He did tell nian''er that although the reunion was a long time ago, the reunion between him and nian''er was different from others. The time was too long, and the appearance of nian''er changed greatly. It was just because of the feeling of the two people before that that that he was able to be together. However, yunzhan now is good for nian''er now, but it is also lack of it Less once that sense of familiarity, did not have this sense of familiarity, so to Nian Er, yunzhan a bit can not find the feeling.


    In fact, nian''er was very receptive and not disappointed, because she knew the result was like this.


    She continued to eat with her head down and began not to speak.


    "I''m slowly contacting you, and I''m getting familiar with you again. During the four years since you left, I miss you very much and blame myself. What you looked like before is really too deep-rooted in my heart. Therefore, I need to slowly understand you and be more familiar with this amazing you." Yunzhan road.


    "OK, so I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let you get to know me slowly." She squeezed out a smile and said to him. Nian er''s face sank slightly. "Yunzhan, I know that what we need most is time. It takes time to get to know each other again. I shouldn''t leave myself here, because if we can''t meet you often, the emotional front between us will be lengthened, which may be bad for our relationship, but I can''t help myself Experience to do something, so, this thing I have to do


    "Well, it has to be done. No, I''m in such a mess, isn''t it?" Yun Zhan sighed. He understood nian''er very well in this matter. That''s what happened to him. She regarded Hemingway and Yunsheng as their relatives. That''s why she couldn''t just sit around and ignore her and just think about herself.


    Touching his wet hair, nian''er said with a smile, "this is really a small idea. I didn''t go to do anything sorry for her. I just made Tong Li go mad. I know that she has been flattered since she was a little girl. I also think her parents and brothers are very powerful and can support themselves in everything It''s a bit bad for her to manage her own emotions. So I think starting from her is the best way to break her down. In fact, nothing happened to me and Tong salary. "


    "I know."


    Nian Er smiles. "Do you really know?"


    "Know, I really know, you start from Tong salary and Tong Li here, but also want to tear the tongs home." Yunzhan road.


    In fact, Tong Li has no brain. Although she has a good academic record and is regarded as a high-quality student, she grew up in the doting of her parents. Such a person''s character is always domineering and capricious, and can not withstand any setbacks.


    From Tong Li has been saying bad things about nianer behind her back, I know.


    This time, although Yun Zhan doesn''t know what Nian er said to Tong Li, causing Tong Li to push her into the water, but in Tong''s heart, he must have buried a deep dissatisfaction.


    "What did you say to Tong salary when you fell into the water this time?"


    "I said we couldn''t be together, and I didn''t want his family to have any misunderstanding." Nianer said, "do you think I''m particularly considerate, but if Tong Li goes back to Tongxi and says bad things about me, according to Tong Li''s temperament, she will say that. Tong salary has been frustrated here, because, finally, we two have a little progress, let our own sister to be mixed up, certainly there will be resentment in the heart, thinking of his sister Not long ago, he wanted to hurt me. In a word, Tong Xin will feel very angry because of this sister. "


    Yun Zhan naturally understands that Tong salary has a strategy, but he is a bit insidious and vicious. Moreover, such a young master has never suffered a loss from a woman. All women are not attracted to him, and their hearts are not balanced. Moreover, the young master''s mind is not broad-minded, and his own sister frequently makes obstacles to him, How could he swallow it.


    Tong''s family is not stable at all. The two brothers and sisters are in conflict. One has been saying the bad words of her sweetheart, and the other is definitely unwilling to listen. As time goes by, the contradiction will be strengthened and even can not be reconciled.


    "At this time, as long as I release a little bit of wind, that Tong salary will certainly have some action." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nian Er nodded, "the huge Tong family seems very big, seemingly solid, but it''s not like this. The family relationship of Tong family is very weak. If there is no family relationship, all the feelings are based on the maintenance of interests. The Tong family doesn''t need us to do something deliberately, and it will decline..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Over the years, you have investigated the Tong family in secret?" Yunzhan said that if you know yourself and your enemy so well, you must know that she has worked hard.


    She has done so much to let Yun Zhan know that Hemingway and Mr. Smith, including him and Yunsheng, have deep feelings in nianer''s heart. In fact, it''s just such feelings that make her sacrifice so much and run so fast. She wants to give a result, a justice, and don''t want to let Hemingway die unknowingly.


    "When you want to do anything, you should do your homework well. Otherwise, what should I do?" Nian er said this with some pride.


    "Yunzhan, after four years, this matter has been so long, I want to use my own way to complete, not rely on my family, I just want to let Tong Xin pay for Heming''s death, I am not God, you are not God, he did wrong things, we can''t make a ruling, all this still needs the legal system." Nianer said, slightly sighed, "I know, to tell you these, you may think I am very silly, Tong family''s power in M country only hand covers the sky, if used at that time extreme way, then I think I and Tong Li, with Tong salary is no difference, Tong family also just died so one two people, but I did not do so."


    Yunzhan looks at nian''er, and she wants to use her own strength to let Tong Xin subdue Hemingway.


    "You say, you are such a small individual." Yun Zhan way, is extremely in love with her, "you plan to use such a bitter meat plan?"


    "The bitter meat plan is to be used by different people. Some people can''t do it, and it can''t be used too much. Moreover, I will never let myself suffer losses." Nianer said with a smile, "in fact, I have never forgotten who I am. I am Huo SuBai''s daughter. My father is so angry that he doesn''t talk to me any more when I do such a thing. If he knows I want to be an actor, he knows what I''m going to do."


    Yunzhan helped her forehead, and suddenly felt that nianer''s father was even more helpless. With such a daughter, I could really understand when I was a boyfriend.


    "As soon as I think about it, I just can''t help it."


    Nianer rolled his eyes. "Look at it. My father also thinks that I am seducing others, like other people''s winking. I explained to him at that time that winking at Tong Xin was like acting with my aunt. However, if he thought that Tong Wu Ye was older than my father, my father would not accept it. You can''t accept it, can''t you?"


    "Nonsense is unacceptable to individuals." Yunzhan thought of this, really want to go crazy.


    "My father was a beautiful man when he was young. Although he is still very handsome now, there are too many people who like him when he is young, and countless people seduce him, but my father doesn''t bite at all. That''s because my father''s heart is only my mother''s, just like Tong salary, and Tong Wu Ye''s I have. Otherwise, Mr. Tong could not have so many daughters in law, right? "


    "That''s why I''m worried." Although Tong Wu Ye is old, he can''t resist the young and beautiful girl.


    Nian Er looked at Yun Zhan''s face, and then whispered in Yun Zhan''s ear.


    Yun Zhan frowned, "do you think this method can work?"


    "Of course."


    "After all, master Tong It can''t be underestimated. " Instead, he felt that it was too risky for him to do so.


    Nian''er just smiles. Yunzhan gets up, finds a hair dryer, and lowers his head to blow her hair. "Sometimes I just feel that you have a little Kung Fu by yourself. You don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Tong Wu Ye has been in the wind and rain for so many years."


    Nian''er is a little confused because yunzhan blows her hair.


    "Is Mr. Tong dangerous? I don''t think it''s dangerous at all. I think the most dangerous thing is when I just met you. That''s the real danger, OK? "


    Yunzhan "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you must not believe that the woman is on purpose, she said, she wants to let us Tong family broken people die!"


    Tong salary heard this, it is to be angry to death, "Tong Li, what do you want, you It''s ridiculous


    When Tong Li heard this, she thought, it must be Huo nianer. Huo nianer took advantage of her absence to speak ill of her brother, "brother, that Huo Nian Er is stirring up our relationship. She must say that I framed her, right? Believe me, I didn''t do anything to her at all. It was her. She fell down on purpose, just to make us misunderstand each other. "


    Tong salary hears such words, is more disappointed.


    "Tong Li, she did not say a word, she said, she said that we do not want to go again, afraid of our brother and sister two incompatible."


    Tong Li heard such words, the whole person simply can''t believe, "no, it can''t be like this, it must be her..." It''s her trick.


    "Brother..."


    "Tong Li, you are enough. At the beginning, what did I do for you in order to be with Yun Zhan? Now when I want to be with a girl, what have you done for me?" Tong salary is very disappointed to look at his younger sister, thinking that his sister is looking for someone to do such a bad thing to nian''er, he is even more angry. If it''s not Zi, nian''er still doesn''t know what''s going to happen!And He was also beaten, but Tong Li did not know how to repent, but also said bad things about nianer everywhere.


    "You go back now. I don''t want to see you again." Tong salary said, Nian er said that to him, what should he do to save her?


    Thinking of it, he began to have a headache, and felt that all this had been disturbed by Daniel.


    Tong Li looked at her brother oil and salt did not enter, she cried and left, Tong Li has never had such a feeling, almost all of the heads are toward her, she is in agony.


    When Tong Li came back to m country, Feng Yin heard such words, it was incredible, "is it really like this?"


    "Mom, it''s true. My brother is so bewildered by her now. What should I do?"


    Feng Yin still doesn''t believe that such a child can have such a mind set?


    Instead, she calmed herself down and patted Tong Li on the shoulder: "lily, calm down first."


    Since Tong Meiyin wants to kill her daughter last time, it must be hard for her to do something like this in her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Mom, I can''t calm down at all. I''m going to be driven crazy by her." Tong Li covers her head.


    "You must calm down, otherwise, you will really be cheated by this girl. Since she wants to bring down Tong''s family, it''s not so easy. She''s a little girl, but she doesn''t know the sky and the earth." Feng Yin comforts her daughter like this. She doesn''t want her daughter to be defeated before she starts.


    "Mom..."


    The wind whispered in her daughter''s ear.


    Tong Li looked at her mother, "Mom, it''s not good at all. At that time, we went to the deputy director. The deputy director was also missing. The arrangement was so seamless. It was all because my brother and the woman seduced him, so it didn''t work."


    "It''s just her luck." Feng Yin said, she really did not believe, if there is such a chance.


    "Mom, what''s going on with that associate director?" Tong Li is still a little uneasy, just think that nianer is very evil.


    "What can happen?" Feng yindao, actually speaking is also strange, this deputy director, how to disappear out of thin air?


    Does Tong salary know something?


    In fact, Tong salary knows something, but Feng Yin is not worried, because after all, Tong salary is his own son, Tong salary is listening to her mother.


    Tong Li also knows that for so many years, her mother has always had her own rules, and there will be no problems.


    "Lily, it took me two years to get yunzhan to our Tong family. Is that little girl more difficult to deal with than Yun Zhan?" Feng Yin sneered, in fact, she doesn''t put such a person in her heart. After all, this little girl is so young and beautiful. In fact, it''s a good advantage to be young and beautiful. What''s more, such a girl is nothing to be afraid of.


    Careful machine, always careful machine, can not become great wisdom.


    When Tong Li heard her mother say this, she felt relieved and knew that her mother had a way. "Mom, I''m with yunzhan. I just think that only when yunzhan knows how disgusting this woman is, can yunzhan be sober."


    Feng Yin nodded, "man, this thing is really strange. Wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing. Since your brother also likes this girl, it doesn''t matter. After all, Tong salary is a man, so it doesn''t matter if you play a game. When you really have enough fun, don''t you forget all of them? If you can''t, it doesn''t matter if you can''t, just want to get Tong''s house... " Feng Yin still thinks that the girl is too arrogant.


    At that time, she thought that she was influenced by her daughter. What kind of cruel role did she think she was influenced by her daughter? Now she can''t be disposed of rashly. That''s the worst way. You can find out whether this person doesn''t need to. If it is available, it will make her a daughter-in-law of the Tong family, If there is a real threat, it will be a good way to make preparations now and solve her at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan is in the side to deal with the documents, waiting for her to come to her senses, he looks at nianer chin resting on the armrest of the sofa, reading with a particularly funny posture.


    He slightly sideways, the girl''s body is very soft, can put himself like a frog, really lying on the ground, fingers page by page through the book.


    When Nian ER was with him, he was not at all pretentious. He did what he liked with his posture.


    He put the computer aside at random, and then said, "I''m getting to know you now. Are you sure you want to look at me like this?"


    "I''m not in this state. What should I be?" Nian Er is puzzled and looks at Yun Zhan.


    "Pay attention to the image, Miss Nier." Yunzhan said that she also liked her state.


    "I don''t think so." Said Nier, turning himself over and lying on the couch with his legs up.


    "Tut..."


    "You know what? There are five stages for the development of feelings. The first stage is the romantic period, which means that we can see each other''s strengths and strengths, feel that everything is good, but we can''t see the shortcomings. We are in this stage now. In fact, this is what I am. My father said, we should do what we like. Of course, we should behave properly. But in front of our family, he is like this If it is still so tight, it will be very tired. As for us, we only need you to adapt to me, not to me, so I am like this. Do you think my posture is ugly? Then I''m not the one who will never lie down for the sake of image maintenance. I''m not the one who pretends to be himself in the romantic period. I''m not the one who will stay down all my life in order to maintain my image. I think it''s better to be a real self. When the second stage of contradiction comes, some people will separate because of the contradiction and look for new people and new relationships. That is because the romantic period is too beautiful When you see each other''s shortcomings, you can''t stand it. You can''t accept it. There are new people, new relationships, and a new romance. "


    "Oh, what else?" He is probably still in the romantic period now, and he thinks that he is incomparably beautiful when he sees her just like a frog."There is also the integration period, which is the third stage. Both sides know that no one is perfect. They grow up in the process of running in, learn from each other''s strengths, seek common ground while reserving differences, and look for the possibility of continuing to maintain a relationship. It is absolutely not one person who can do a good job in this marriage, whether it is love or marriage People also pay for their feelings. In this way, the relationship will last for a long time. If it is not the case, whether it is the man or the woman, the feelings will be tired and unbalanced. "


    Yunzhan listening to Huo teacher in the lecture, a little want to laugh, think about, it is really this truth.


    How many men and women are there? When they are just together, a man keeps promises just for his beauty, or for something else. After a few years of these promises, the man feels exhausted. When the man can''t do it, the woman doesn''t feel love enough.


    In fact, feelings really want to be managed by two people as Nian er said.


    The man stretched out his hand and held nian''er in his arms. Nianer was also at ease. With an attitude of being at ease when he came, he nestled in yunzhan''s arms and closed the book.


    "How do you understand these principles?"


    "Before I went to school, when I didn''t listen to our professors, I listened to my mother. In fact, this is my father''s experience with my mother. In fact, my father and my mother experienced a lot of twists and turns when they were together, but my father never gave up. He was always reluctant to give up. That''s because my mother paid for him in order to love him A lot, so when two people pay to deal with it, in fact, most of the time, separation, or whatever, will not separate them, because this feeling is too strong. " Said Nier.


    "Well, once we had a period of conflict. Fortunately, I went to see you."


    Nian Er smiles. "After the contradiction period, then the integration period. After the integration period, it is the commitment period. After repeated conflicts, two people confirm or keep each other''s determination. In this way, we can reach the fifth stage, the creation period. Two people work together to build happiness and beauty belonging to each other."


    Yun Zhan bowed his head and couldn''t help kissing nianer''s forehead. "Then I also try to create our happiness and beauty, OK?"


    Nian Er looked up at Yun Zhan and couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, where is that fast? In fact, you''re still in the romantic period now. In fact, I''m in the commitment period now. We''re different in frequency."


    Yun Zhan heard this, directly holding her small chin, "caused a temporary different frequency, whose fault is it?"


    Nian Er couldn''t help but spit out his tongue again, and felt sorry for Yun Zhan.


    Yun Zhan sighed and circled her, "you know, I like your temperament, your calm, your wisdom, more than your appearance, but you look like this, now in my opinion, it really makes me quite dazzled, which also proves that I am a layman, and I can''t move my eyes when I see a beauty."


    "There is a love of beauty for all men and women, understanding and understanding." Nian er said, reaching out and encircling Yun Zhan''s neck.


    Yun Zhan bowed his head, "you are so familiar with this appearance. On the contrary, when you don''t speak, I feel like I am treating others. I always feel guilty and feel sorry for you."


    When Nier heard this, he laughed and went straight to kiss her.


    Yunzhan was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would be so enthusiastic all of a sudden. She put her hand on the back of her head and directly kiss Nian Er out of breath.


    She had her hands around her neck and her hair was scattered.


    She has been staring at Yun Zhan, also does not speak.


    Yun Zhan kisses her cheek, "in short, do not say clearly like."


    Nianer suddenly remembered what yunzhan said to his uncle, "you don''t mean that I''m a jade, but now I''ve changed."


    Yunzhan also thought of it, "yes, but it''s amazing. I''m very, very crisis."


    "Well, no, I only like you, at least since I grew up, you are the first one I like and love." In all these years, no one ever went to her heart.


    "That fight is the last one."


    "Good!" Nianer said, smiling.


    Yunzhan looks at her, pats her head, thinks she is too silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Nianer fell asleep, vaguely feeling that the warm arms were pulled away. She opened her eyes lazily and looked at yunzhan putting on clothes.


    He came in the uniform of the hotel. In short, he was the most handsome.


    Yun Zhan saw her wake up, bent over, "sleep again."


    Nian''er shook his head and felt that he was going to be unable to sleep. He looked at the time and said, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, I''m going." Yunzhan said, looking at her holding the quilt and looking at his appearance, he was really reluctant.


    Especially when he talked to her this time, he felt that she had grown up a little more, which made him more fascinated than before.


    Nian''er has always been a transparent girl. Most people are too anxious to have a result for everything. Instead, she is not in a hurry at all. She does herself well in silence and knows his worries. She is not worried.


    This is not, waiting for him to adapt slowly, such a girl, how can not be fascinating.


    Nianer is a little sleepy, aware of the man''s hot line of sight, she raised her head, on his line of sight, looking at Yun Zhan, not instantaneous looking at her.


    Nian Er suddenly covered himself, "Oh, what are you going to do? It''s terrible."


    Yunzhan laughs. Last night, two people were in the same bed and slept all night. Nothing happened. Instead, she is here to say this.


    Yunzhan is amused by her. He thinks that nian''er is intentional. He doesn''t fasten the button of his shirt. He throws her down on the bed. Nianer giggles.


    "Yunzhan, I tell you, I know that your men are weak in the morning, I tell you..."


    Yunzhan narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you doing here


    Nian Er did not speak. She put her arm around his neck and went to kiss him again.


    Yunzhan some speechless, this is basically intentional, this goblin!


    Four years ago, after two years of love, kissing and hugging were common, and there were times when she couldn''t help it. At that time, she was still in school. He didn''t want to have any accidents, and he always restrained himself. But for each other''s bodies, in addition to the last line of defense, they were familiar with each other.


    Maybe it''s true that, as Nier said, his self-control was too weak this morning.


    Nian''er''s clothes were all under the bed, and they were grinding each other in the quilt.


    Nianer''s face is red. He looks at Yun Zhan and doesn''t speak. He frowns slightly. He looks at another corner of the curtain and has a white light.


    "Yunzhan, actually I can." Nian''er said that she always felt that two people''s love, even if they were more intimate, were actually the natural behavior. When the feelings arrived, everything was OK. When a woman loves a man, she is willing to give her all to him.


    But yunzhan always stops at the last moment. Nianer knows that he cherishes her and gives him more choices.


    But in her heart, all things have no better choice, she chose Yun Zhan, even in the case of people are not optimistic, but she wants to turn this into the best choice.


    She will not regret, love, is unreserved love.


    "I know." Yun Zhan said, looking at her red face, she is still as shy as before.


    "Then you..."


    Yunzhan laughs and grabs her cell phone. "It''s six o''clock. You don''t want to let me finish in an hour?"


    Nian Er doesn''t speak.


    Yun Zhan vomited a breath, bit her ear, "wait for you to finish, this time, also is not the best time, in case of pregnancy, how to do? Your work has just reached such a stage. There are still a lot of high-intensity work behind you, such as horseback riding, bullying, and your personality. You must come by yourself. "


    Nianer hid in her yunzhan''s arms, "then you go and buy that one!"


    Yunzhan is a little sad, this lovely girlfriend, pat his head, "you are not afraid to find out?"


    Nian''er was embarrassed, as if he was in a hurry. In fact, it was for him. He didn''t want him


    "OK, ok..." Yunzhan said, holding nian''er in his arms, "it''s over. I''m totally confused by your beauty. It''s just one night, one night only. My principle is to adapt to you well and be familiar with you..."


    Where need, she or that she, as long as a contact, the familiar she will come back.


    Nianer didn''t speak, just wanted to laugh, "no, it''s not."


    The two were warm in bed. Near seven o''clock, Nian Er got up and said, "wait for me to leave, you can go."


    "Good."


    "I may be busy these days, too." Yunzhan said that when the feelings are strong, they like to stick together all the time.


    "I know I''ll take care of myself. I''ll go back to you after I''ve been busy for a while." Said Nier.


    "Well, I''m just worried that you''re too public. The Tong family will be bad for you."


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I am deliberately so presumptuous. Only in this way can they show their handle, because when people do something wrong, they will make more mistakes." "That''s what I''m really trying to do, because I''m going to be able to pull out the bigger things behind me," says nyerYun Zhan nodded and sat up, "be careful, eh?"


    Nianer nodded and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I''m on guard, and I''m not really a lamb."


    "Where is a lamb, it is a fox."


    Nianer is very proud to hear such address: "in fact, what I like is the name of fox spirit."


    Yun Zhan''s face changed. He didn''t like it. He didn''t like it very much. Nian''er threw himself at him and said, "you''re alone!"


    Yunzhan''s face turned better.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer continued to make films for a long time. Although she was not a professional, she didn''t care what others said. She was always warm and friendly to everyone. Most importantly, the people in the crew saw her efforts and made great efforts, which changed everyone''s outlook.


    In fact, nian''er has always been a person who follows the fate of everything. In any case, he is good at himself and turns himself into the best himself. That piece of brocade is because there are many people who add to the icing on the cake.


    Tong salary has been with the crew, want to move her, but Nian er but he does not exist.


    Some of the cast members couldn''t watch it any more, so they advised nian''er: "nian''er, if you are like this, it''s really inhumane."


    Nian''er also knows that Tong Xin is a very powerful person. He is good at making use of everything to make the greatest help for himself. For example, he must give a lot of benefits to the crew, and he will certainly let his colleagues help her.


    Nianer is naturally down the steps, after all, to the Tong family to have further action.


    "Tong salary, I told you, we are not suitable at all. I don''t want to make you unhappy with your family because of me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve nearly convinced my family." Tong salary is very happy, "my sister is arrogant some, the person is good."


    Nian Er some accident, oh, Tong family so quickly came up with a new strategy?


    Of course, she also has to show something. Otherwise, how can she live up to Tong Li''s plan to sit down with his mother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "In fact, Tong salary, you don''t have to comfort like this." "Actually, I think it''s good for us to be friends


    Tong salary heard such words, is simply angry, "Nian Er, you know clearly, I will not become friends with you, I like you, is really like you, I am willing to do anything for you."


    In my heart, I don''t believe in such words. In this world, no one is willing to do anything for anyone.


    This is just Tong salary''s means, but Nian Er still wants to show very moving appearance.


    "Daniel, I''m telling you the truth. You believe me, I''ve never been so serious about girls." Tong salary said, probably because he has harmed too many girls. In a word, he is thoroughly planted here in nian''er.


    "Tong salary, I''m really moved."


    "Nian Er, you don''t know. Maybe it''s because I like so many people that my mother doesn''t believe me, so I always object to it. My mother said that when you are finished, I can take you home for dinner, which is to prove that I''m not lying to you at all."


    Nier laughed and did not reply positively: "I know."


    Hearing Nian er''s relief, Tong Xin is still relieved.


    It''s just that shooting here is really in full swing, all in order to cooperate with the work. In fact, nianer is not a professional, and her lines are poor. She can only practice over and over again.


    She has always felt that to be an excellent person, excellent enough that people can not ignore her efforts, we all see in the eye.


    You don''t have to stand in. You''ve got to hang on to Viagra all the time.


    Everyone thinks she''s very hard.


    Yunzhan, who stayed in a city hotel for two months, finally returned to his home where he had been separated for many years.


    Since such a thing happened in M country, he didn''t allow Yunsheng to follow him. He was really afraid that two people would be in the same place. As long as a person with a heart could catch one of them and the two brothers had good feelings, they would be killed in a net.


    Therefore, Yunsheng is teaching in a university in M country.


    When Lin Ru sees Yun Zhan, he is also kind-hearted, but he is uneasy in his heart, because when he knows that Yun Zhan is not dead, Lin Ru knows that he is played by the Tong family.


    Tong''s family just wants to use the sword to kill people. Now yunzhan is the son-in-law of the Tong family. That is to say, the past has been exposed for a long time.


    Lin Ru doesn''t dare to see yunzhan at all. Over the past few years, SL investment company in the rain is really like a black horse in the mall. Once out of control, it sweeps a number of projects in the mall. Yunzhan, no longer the man in the dark, has already stood in the cloud and overlooks all living beings.


    Yunzhan''s father looked at his son, for so many years, coldly hummed, "do you still know to come back?"


    Yunzhan looked at the old man, "of course I want to come back. This is mine. Why can''t I come back?"


    "You, you unfilial son, you..."


    Yunzhan didn''t talk, "I''m not looking for you today, but I''m looking for your wife. I want to talk to your wife."


    Two people into the study, Lin Ru pursed his lips, "I know what you want to do, I did that year''s things, I want to get rid of you, but yunzhan, this is not my fault, I know you now wings hard, I can''t hold you."


    Lin Ru also knew that he could not fight with this man.


    Yunzhan thinks that Lin Ru is smart, and he sighs, "I''m not that scary. How can I be a family? I can''t be the same as you."


    Lin Ru feels that Yun Zhan''s words are half true and half false. "Yunzhan, what do you mean? I know that everything in the cloud family belongs to you. If you give me a sum of money, I can give you all the shares of my cloud family. I can give you everything you want, as long as you give me a little way to live." Lin Ru said, looking at Yun Zhan, felt that he was very sincere.


    Yun Zhan laughed, "this matter, allow me to consider."


    The old man of the cloud family didn''t know what they were talking about. But when yunzhan came back, she was also happy. In recent years, Lin Ru was in charge of all business affairs and her career was in good order. Waiting for yunzhan to come out, the old man said to Yun Zhan: "I know that the property of the cloud family is the inheritance right of you and Yunsheng, but your aunt Lin has been here for so many years I''m also working for the company. I still hope that... "


    When yunzhan heard this, his face was expressionless, and he didn''t want to talk.


    This is his father. He never cares about what he and Yunsheng experienced abroad. On the contrary, it is this woman. He has been making plans for this woman.


    Yunzhan felt that he was too poor, "don''t worry, I will consider."


    Yunzhan didn''t stay at home much. This place was too strange for him. He came back only to explore Lin Ru''s words and see what kind of ideas she was fighting.After leaving home, yunzhan has dealt with the work in hand. He is still in a low mood. Today, he has been talking with nianer video, and the two have not met for more than a month.


    He knew that she was busy and she worked hard. She was not arrogant and impetuous. Instead, he was very manic in his heart. He always felt that Nian Er could not do without him. In fact, he could not do without her.


    It seems that there is a power in nian''er that can always make his confused heart find the direction and make his heart settle down.


    She is obviously so young.


    Yunzhan wants to find nian''er without informing her in advance. Even if she is told, her mobile phone doesn''t come with her.


    It''s getting cold. Yunzhan knows that she wants to wear a light gauze dress and shoot a scene.


    Nian Er finished shooting, almost frozen to death, shivering back to the room, want to take a hot bath.


    But sensing that the atmosphere in the room was not right, she laughed, turned around, and rushed to the door.


    Yun Zhan thought he was hiding very tightly, but she found out all of a sudden, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Nian Er smiles." it may be that you taste good anyway. "


    This kind of description, let Yun Zhan is very speechless, "what do you mean, my taste is very big, smelly?"


    "Of course not. It''s just a feeling."


    Her body is very cold, yunzhan tightly hugs her, wrapped her tightly in the quilt, "you wait, aggrieved give you water, you take a bath."


    "You''re in a bad mood?" he leaned back on him as he waited for him to take a bath


    "You know?"


    "Well, I smelled a strong smell of smoke, and I thought you were in a bad mood." Nian''er said that she was leaning on his shoulder, and he came suddenly without saying a word. Although it was a surprise to himself, he was very busy. He had come to this step today. After such a difficult time, he almost did not dare to let himself slack off because of the big fall. Nian''er knew him very well.


    Although he tried hard not to tell her, she could feel it.


    Nier reached out and hugged him. "Have you warmed up?"


    "I knew it was right to come to you." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nianer smiles, "yunzhan, please relax."


    Nianer let yunzhan relax, "yunzhan, what kind of life do you want?"


    "I want to have a house with flowers, grass and you. It''s warm in the sun."


    "You are in the house now. What do you see?"


    "I see. I have only myself. You are gone." Yunzhan said.


    "I''m gone? Where have I been? " Nianer said, the heart is uncomfortable, in fact, it is not that she is missing, but yunzhan has lost that piece of his own. Although nian''er doesn''t know what happened to him, he also knows that yunzhan is under great pressure.


    "I don''t know where you went. You''re gone. I can''t find you again." Yunzhan road.


    "What if you can''t find it?"


    "I''m cold and can''t sleep. I don''t know where to find you."


    "You look back and you see me. You go around the back of the house and you see me. You see me hiding there." "Soon it''s all over," said Niall


    "Good."


    "You went home today, didn''t you?" Asked Nier.


    Yun Zhan sat up and said, "you return God, how do you know?"


    "I just know. In fact, it''s not difficult. There are not many things you care about. It''s just that you cherish them. Yunsheng is good and your work is good. You have been in a city all the time. The only thing you can accept is that you go home. Your father may have said something that you are not happy about?"


    "I always felt that he was not important in my heart, but he came home." It''s still different.


    Nian''er holds Yun Zhan''s shoulder. No matter how old people are, they are all eager for love and parents'' love. It is because of yunzhan''s father that yunzhan is like this.


    "He just doesn''t understand, or he may be hoodwinked. You tell him, I think you need to communicate in these years. In fact, yunzhan, I always think you are a very good person."


    "What?"


    "Because you always refuse to tell him the truth, that is because you never want to really hurt him, do not want to let your father know, Lin Ru''s true face, you don''t want to make your father suffer, even if he thinks you and Yunsheng are not filial." Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan coughed, "when did you know that?"


    "It''s very early. Yunsheng talked about your family. In fact, you and Yunsheng are really good people." That''s why it hurts.


    Yunzhan suddenly said to her, it is not so unhappy.


    "Only, Lin Ru still doesn''t give up. She wants to give me the shares of the cloud family."


    "That''s not very good?"


    Yunzhan shook his head, "in fact, the cloud family is no longer good, I got her shares, a change of hand is a frightening deficit!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "In recent years, the cloud family demolished the east wall to pay Paul wall, only to maintain the illusion on the surface." Yunzhan road.


    Nian Er sighs, "money, come and go freely. When the time comes, wait for the right time to integrate. You can also hold this brand."


    "Good." Yun Zhan said, looking at Nian Er, pillow her leg, "I want to sleep for a while."


    "Yes," said Nian er


    "Nice to have you, Nian er."


    Nian Er some Leng, "what a mess." But when she heard this, she was still sweet in her heart.


    "What I said is true. I really don''t know what kind of life I would be if I didn''t meet you." Yunzhan thought, thinking of meeting with Nian Er, he was surprised that nian''er was the best gift in his life.


    He met her, and she changed him.


    "Anyway, I know I want to be good, because I want to make brocade. You are also a flower on the brocade, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, you are good enough." Yun Zhan said.


    Nian Er thought for a while, "good people attract good people. I am a good person, and I can meet a good person."


    Yunzhan hugs her and kisses her fiercely.


    Wait for kiss enough, cloud Zhan just hold her, nest on sofa, "how are you recently?"


    "Busy, tired." Say, Nian er made a yawn, "still have, want to work very quickly end, I want to follow Tong salary to return to Tong home."


    "What, what do you mean to call back Tong''s family? This is to see parents?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "Of course not. It''s Tong Li who wants to apologize to her mother and me."


    Yun Zhan frowned, "I think it''s a conspiracy at all."


    "Yes, I know it''s a conspiracy. If it''s not a conspiracy, I won''t go. It''s fun to go there. You know, I''ll finish the play right away, and it''s going to take more than a month. That''s because everyone''s in a hurry, and my part is very smooth, so it''s finished half a month ahead of schedule. You know, it''s a rookie. Anyway, it''s over. I''m also There''s nothing to do. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, nian''er''s work was over, and the play, in short, took almost four months.


    When Nian Er came home, Mr. Huo really thought that she couldn''t think very well.


    Nian''er comforted his father and took Yun Zhan to Fu''s old house to meet Mr. Smith.


    Originally, I wanted to arrange a time for yunzhan to meet with his family, but after thinking about it, I decided to wait until the busy time was over. Moreover, Lin Ru didn''t seem to know what to do with yunzhan.


    Everyone is busy, anyway, two people together, do not care less than a few days.


    Tong Xin is also very enthusiastic to invite her to play, Nian Er also agreed to go to m country, Tong family.


    Tong Li learned the news with Fengyin, and was fully prepared.


    Nian''er goes to Tong''s house. In Tong''s salary and nian''er''s side, it''s actually an invitation from an ordinary friend. In Tong Li''s eyes, this is the rhythm of meeting her parents, and nian''er is such an idea.


    She knows that Tong salary wants to pursue himself, to dispel her worries and let her accept him.


    So, Nian Er didn''t refuse.


    When I got to m country, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Tong Xi drove to pick her up. This was the second time that nian''er came here. He once came here to negotiate with Tong Wu Ye.


    And this time, come here, nianer all feel satire, smart Tong family, probably really do not know is to lead the wolf into the house?


    Feng Yin thought her son came with her girlfriend, and Tong Li was also happy. After all, she was going to be crazy at home.


    Because I don''t know if this woman is with Yun Zhan, she has been holding back this opportunity and waiting. As long as Huo nianer comes, it will be finished. Huo Nian Er will be finished completely with Yun Zhan.


    Nian''er has simple luggage, and Tong Xin naturally thinks it''s good. When nian''er comes, he is closer to his goal.


    "What a beautiful girl." Feng Yin said, also think that the girl is really rare to see good-looking, both appearance and temperament are very good, are special, let people remember.


    "Hello, auntie." Nianer is very clever and sensible.


    And Tong Li looks at her affectation this appearance is very disgusting, this cheap woman, then let her finish.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yin is very friendly to her attitude, and Tong Li, although not happy on the surface, is still very enthusiastic.


    This makes Nian Er feel that it is greasy, so she should be very, very careful.


    In the evening, during the dinner, Feng Yin winked at her aunt.


    Feng Yin entertains her with a very warm dinner. Nianer conceals the cold light in her eyes. She also thinks that this wind sound must be used by a lot of means. Originally, nianer thought that Fengyin would not have such a trick.Nier smiles and quietly waits for the servant to serve. She pays close attention to the servant''s expression.


    If you''re tired of it, you''ll know what to do if you read it to the servant.


    Nian''er smiles. When everyone is about to sit down for dinner, suddenly the door opens and Tong Wu Ye comes in.


    Wind sound is also very unexpected, all eyes are looking at the door.


    Tong Wu Ye comes in and sees the man on the table, "this is..."


    "Er, this is Tong''s girlfriend, Huo nianer."


    Tong five Ye slightly a Zheng, "read er?"


    "Huonian''er is the daughter of Huo SuBai, the Huo family in Nanyuan." The wind explained.


    Tong five Ye looked at her, nodded, and then sat down to eat.


    Feng Yin deliberately said that she was the daughter of the Huo family. She was afraid that the fifth master of Tong would change her mind. After all, she had been with him for so many years and was too familiar with his temperament.


    Everyone had a quiet meal. When they were waiting to finish eating, Tong paid a very sorry look at him. In the end, nian''er still stayed in the Tong family, which had many houses. He chose a guest room for her, next to Tong Li''s bedroom.


    Neil sat on the bed in the room and waited.


    Feng Yin is also very anxious. In fact, there is a camera in nian''er''s room. When the time comes, Tong salary and Tong Li''s raw rice will be cooked, so everything will be easy to do.


    I''m sure she can''t run away with what I gave you today.


    It''s bought on the black market. It''s very strong.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Tong Xin widened his eyes, "Ma..."


    "I tell you, I''m the safest way, you know? I don''t know what kind of girl''s mind is. In a word, you can be with him, and your sister can be with Yun Zhan. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Besides, the Huo family is a person who wants to face. Don''t worry, if something like this happens, you will agree. And don''t forget, she is still an actress now, otherwise, she will be really finished! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Reading a book, sitting on the sofa, reading with relish.


    When she came to Tong''s house, she knew that Tong Li had some actions to follow the wind. Otherwise, she couldn''t have let her come so far away.


    Nian Er went on reading, not in a hurry.


    After talking to my mother, Tong Xin has been fighting in his heart. To be honest, he and nianer really want to have further development.


    Just, Tong Li is in the middle of the uproar, and nianer is also very busy, two people are just ordinary friends.


    Nian''er is a very good girl. She works very hard. There are several actors in the cast who are very interested in her. She refused.


    That is to say, she is a very responsible girl, not that kind of capricious girl. Therefore, Tong Li said that nianer wanted to seduce him. He didn''t believe this statement at all.


    Nianer came to his home today, Tong salary is very happy, but his mother has to let himself do such a thing to nian''er.


    For the first time, Tong salary hesitated.


    Since he was 16 years old, he began to play with women in a lawless way. There are more willing and unwilling women. He always has his own way to solve this problem. But only this nianer, she is really a very beautiful person. If he really does something bad to her, will Nian Er hate him?


    He didn''t want her to hate him!


    Tong salary is still hesitant, but Feng Yin can''t help it in her own room. The girl grows a natural goblin like son, which makes Tong Xin start to take heart. His son was not like this before.


    Into Tong salary''s room, the wind voice said again: "son, what are you hesitating about?"


    "I don''t want her to hate me!"


    "She has gone home with you. She must be interested in you. What else would she do in our house?" The wind said.


    "But..."


    "If things really go wrong, our Tong family will be responsible and won''t let her have any loss. Besides, after drinking the medicine, there may be some small illusions. Besides, she took the initiative. What are you afraid of? You old man, can you still suffer


    Tongxin let wind sound so said, but it is very exciting.


    He likes nian''er all the time. If he doesn''t do something, maybe there is a real problem?


    Feng Yin also felt that her son had figured it out. "It''s not that mom is worried. I think you''re about to be 30 years old at this age, and it should be settled down. Yunzhan is not forgetful about this girl, so that he can die and Lily can rest assured."


    Tong salary heard his mother say so, he is still slightly stunned. It seems that nianer hasn''t contacted Yun Zhan recently. Since meeting him, he feels that nianer is clean.


    Think of here, Tong salary is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the room, she suddenly miss Yun Zhan, miss him crazy, want to hold him hard, even kiss him wantonly.


    Tong Liyue thinks like this, the figure of cloud Zhan can''t be swept away in his mind.


    Tong Li picks up the phone and dials to Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan is in a meeting, a new investment project, and another is that he wants to start to acquire the whole Yunshi group.


    Since Lin Ru took charge of the company, his accounts are not clear, and he has also involved a lot of shady industries. Therefore, he wants to keep the brand of Yunshi group, which is worthy of his grandfather.


    After the meeting, he just arrived at his office, the mobile phone rang, looking at the caller ID, he frowned, did not want to answer Tong Li''s phone.


    But after thinking about it, yunzhan still took it, because nian''er was there. After all, nian''er really had an idea. She didn''t allow him to intervene in the things she decided. Sometimes, she would report good news but not worry. So, he was in China, and she went to m country. He was worried all day. He answered Tong Li''s phone, which was to know the situation of nian''er.


    Yunzhan glides the mobile phone and picks up: "hello?"


    "Yunzhan, I miss you so much." Tong Li''s voice came from the receiver. His voice was different from that of the past. Some of them were too charming. Yunzhan looked at the time. This time, it was the night of M country.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Zhan asked, to the far away, wind sound let Nian Er go to Tong''s home, originally this matter he also thought is a conspiracy, he has not been clear, what idea is the wind sound hit.


    "I''m not so much. I''m just full of you. Yunzhan, why don''t you like me? I love you so much. I try my best to be with you, but you never put me in the eye. You don''t love me at all. I miss you very much today. You want you to hug me, kiss me and love me hard."


    Yun Zhan said: His face also became bad. When Shun Chen came in, he looked at the boss''s face and became very embarrassed. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first." With that, Zhan Yun hung up the phone.


    "Brother Is it sister-in-law? What''s wrong with sister-in-law? I just don''t agree. She''s a girl''s family. She suddenly goes to Tong''s house. She''s really worriedYun Zhan looked at Shun Chen, "is it over? Your sister-in-law didn''t call me. "


    Shun Chen was relieved, "that''s good, but who is that?"


    "Tong Li." Yun Zhan was angry. In short, a woman said some inexplicable words, which was enough.


    When yunzhan said something, Shun Chen laughed, "brother, ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Is it really that funny?" Yun Zhan has a black face.


    "It''s really funny." Shun Chen said, "anyway, I just think it''s strange that Tong Li''s this big night is making nerves here?"


    "It''s not just nerves!" Yun Zhan said, and then looked at Shun Chen.


    Shun Chen was staring at yunzhan, and his heart was flustered. He suddenly came back to his mind, "don''t you mean?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Yes, there are too many messy things in the world. Tong family really has too many channels to get this kind of things. It happened that when her sister-in-law went to Tong''s house, Tong Li made such a strange phone call, which was clearly for the sake of..." For sister-in-law.


    But shun Chen didn''t dare to say it. He was really afraid that brother Zhan''s face would be darker.


    Yunzhan frowned. Now he wanted to know with his toes. It must be for nian''er to drink. Somehow, he asked Tong Li to drink it. He just felt that his heart was going to be unbearable.


    He didn''t think much about it. He called directly, "hello?"


    "Hello?" Nier said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, I''m reading, brother. I''m fine now. You can rest assured. You don''t have to worry about me. When I go back, you can pick me up!"


    Big brother?


    Yun Zhan said: Where is she going? How can she speak normally?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Two people have been in love for two years. These tacit understanding still exists. Listening to nian''er''s voice is normal, he is relieved. He asks her to pay attention to her safety, and yunzhan hangs up.


    After thinking about it, yunzhan still thinks it''s not appropriate and calls Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng doesn''t know about nian''er yet. It''s a complicated matter to explain. It was waiting for Yunsheng to come back to China. But now I think about it, we should let him take care of Nier. If we don''t let him look at him, he is really worried and will definitely go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Tong family.


    Tong Xin went from his room on the second floor to the third floor.


    But Tong Li lies on the bed, hears the footstep sound, she faintly feels that yunzhan has come, she is very happy, she only feels that her whole body is excited, extremely hot, the body is also uncomfortable.


    She gently opened the door, and saw the man in front of her, that is yunzhan. He is tall, standing in the corridor with Yushu facing the wind.


    Tong Li just felt that she couldn''t control herself and didn''t want to think about it, so she held him directly. She didn''t even have time to think about whether yunzhan would be angry. She didn''t have time to think. She just wanted to hug him and kiss her.


    Tong Xin just want to knock on nianer''s door, he is held by the whole person from behind, Tong salary whole person is shocked.


    "I miss you so much, I miss you so much..." Tong Li said, people from behind around his body, directly hugged him, Tongxin just want to push away, Tong Li directly around his neck, began to kiss him.


    Tong salary stare big eyes, all of a sudden Tong Li shake off, but Tong Li dead grasp his arm, "dear, you like rough originally."


    Then he began to pull his pajamas.


    Just in the moment, Tong Xin threw people in the past, Tong Li accidentally bumped into nianer''s door.


    Nian Er put down the book, heard the outside movement, opened the door, saw Tong Li will Tong salary fell on the ground.


    Tong Li''s silk pajamas are hanging on her waist, and there is only one nightdress with a sling inside, which also slips down.


    Nier covered his mouth and screamed.


    Wind sound and Tong five ye also heard the movement, rushed down the stairs.


    Feng Yin thought she had succeeded. She was very happy. She also thought it was a success. But when she saw two people on the ground.


    The wind covered his mouth, and the whole person widened his eyes.


    She was so shocked that she leaned close to one side.


    Tong salary whole person is mad, he also does not know, Tong Li today''s strength is extraordinary big, everything is too suddenly, he has no defense at all.


    Tong five Ye''s face is angry green, the servants heard the movement also came, saw this scene, everybody incomparably shocked.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Nianle''s body was firmly against the wall.


    And Tong Li has no sense at all like, "I love you, I love you, you tear me up!"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Tong five Ye yells, "all roll down."


    Tong salary naturally knows what kind of situation this is. He has no way but to turn over and press Tong Li.


    Feng Yin also came, she was scared, did not know what kind of situation this is, had to go forward, had to trap Tong Li.


    Tong Li or very excited, toward Tong salary also want to rush in the past.


    Nian Er went straight back to the room without even thinking about it. He took his luggage and went out.


    Tong Xinshen took a deep breath and knew that he and nianer were about to end, "nianer, listen to my explanation..."


    "I don''t have to listen to your explanation. I always don''t understand why your sister doesn''t like me. Originally, she likes you, so she always makes a stumbling block for me. It turns out that it''s like this. Tong salary, I really didn''t expect that your family..."


    Tong salary''s face changed, "no..."


    Tong Wu Ye''s face is even more ugly. Who can think of his son and daughter, how can they do such a ridiculous thing? This is simply


    Tong Xin wants to pull nian''er. Nian''er throws away his hand directly and cries as he walks, "are you two brothers and sisters in the end?"


    Tong five Ye catches this words, is the facial expression iron blue.


    Wind sound holding Tong Li, Tong Li is still moving, Tong Li is not obedient, not careful also grasp the wind, wind sound only feel his brain is chaotic, hot face pain.


    Tong Wu Ye always thinks that Feng Yin is the most sensible. Tong Li and Tong Xin are also the closest to themselves. Who can think that things are like this now.


    He is really disappointed with Fengyin!


    Tong Wu Ye''s face was livid. He couldn''t say a word at all, and he couldn''t keep them. When something like this happened at home, he was also a person who paid great attention to face. His own children had done such absurd things before him. It was simply.


    Nianer is crying while walking, and Tong salary holds his forehead."Nianer, it''s so late..."


    Nianer stood in the courtyard of Tong''s house and looked at him, "don''t touch me again, because you make me feel sick. Tong salary, I really didn''t think you were such a person, your family, how..."


    Nian''er''s performance of grief, and Tong salary''s heart is also pulled up, "I''ll let the driver take you to the hotel."


    Tong Xin also thinks that this matter is too difficult to explain. What does the servant say and what does his father think.


    He had to wait for Nell to calm down and explain himself.


    Find the driver, Nian Er got on the car and cried in the back seat.


    Tong salary while contacting the doctor, while walking indoors, in the end, his mother is more than 50 years old, want to trap Tong Li, it is not so easy.


    And his father has always been livid, sitting in the side hall on the second floor, Tong salary only felt that his mother had managed this for most of his life, but when he arrived here, he would probably start all over again.


    Tong salary stood in front of his father, "Dad, it''s not what you think."


    Tong five Ye does not speak, his face is very embarrassed, Tong salary is very anxious, her mother is really stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    When the family doctor came, gave Tong Li a sedative, and finally took the person to the hospital, this matter is to stop.


    Wind sound originally wanted to follow to the hospital, Tong five Ye cold way: "let the servant accompany to go, you follow me to the study."


    Feng Yin doesn''t know what Tong Wu Ye wants to do. He is very nervous. But just in the study, Tong''s slap is thrown on Feng Yin''s face, which makes the wind sound confused.


    The wind sound can''t believe looked at Tong five ye, then cried: "five ye, what''s wrong with you, you this is how."


    "It''s OK for you to ask me what''s wrong with me, Fengyin. I''ll ask you, what''s the meaning of this? Is salary not my child, or Lily is not my child. Tell me clearly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You don''t want to hear from you, but I don''t think it''s like this to listen to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Tong five Ye coldly laughed, "Feng Yin, you this female watch, are you when I am a fool or a fool, if it is my child, they will do such absurd things?"


    Feng Yin was afraid and hugged five Ye''s legs. "No, five ye, it''s not what you think."


    Tong five ye see this woman is angry, kick her away.


    The wind came up and said, "five masters, five masters..."


    Tong five Ye coldly looked at her, pinched the chin of wind sound, "you this bitch!"


    Feng Yin shook her head and kept explaining, "five masters, I really, my heart really only has you, so many years, my heart, really is only you one!"


    Tong five Ye just coldly smiles, completely does not believe, "the wind sound, if you are good to tell the truth, perhaps I can still leave you a way to live."


    "Mr. Wu, what I said is true. My heart has been in your life for so many years. How can you treat me so wrongly?"


    Hearing such a injustice, Tong Wu Ye was even more angry, "you think I am wronging you, so tell me, how is this situation?"


    He saw his daughter and son do such absurd things, he can not calm his anger, he now want to kill the wind sound heart.


    This woman, every day blowing pillow side wind, said that Tong salary and Tong Li are many good children, in his eyes, the two best children, made such a dirty thing, Tong five ye heard this, angry, and kicked wind sound a few feet.


    Tong Xin is outside the door, knocking hard.


    Tong five Ye hears knock on the door, "who?"


    "Dad, it''s me!" Tong salary mouth way, also know that today''s mother is really too miscalculated, what is this?


    "Come in."


    Tong salary saw the wind sound on the ground, and then directly took his mother up, "Dad, things really are not what you think."


    Tong five ye saw Tong salary, his most intimate, most trusted son, in the end did not get angry, but thought, if this child is not his own son, Tong five Ye is even more angry.


    Tong salary said the whole story.


    Tong five Ye is still dubious, "Dad, it''s really like this, Lily took me as Yun Zhan."


    Tong Wu Ye''s face was not just embarrassed, but he still looked at the wind voice coldly, and his finger pointed to the wind sound, "you are the inferior thing. Is that how you educate children? At such an age, the mind is still so vicious


    The wind has been crying.


    Tong salary looked at his father, and then looked at the mother on the ground, "Dad, if you still don''t believe it, we can do identification to eliminate your doubts."


    Tong five ye also did not speak, "roll away, don''t let me see her."


    Feng Yin was helped to the room by her son, "small salary, how can this be done?"


    Tong Xin did not speak, just looked at his mother, although his father believed her words, but in the end the mother''s efforts for so many years were in vain.


    His father has always been a playboy. If he doesn''t, how can he have five wives, one house here and one house there.


    Since my mother came into the house, my father is fresh enough. Naturally, he is always nostalgic about the flowers and plants outside. But my mother is also a smart person. She has always cultivated him and Tong Li in order to make her father like them.


    The father is not short of children, but those children are always full of resentment against their father. Only he and Tong Li are always intimate with their father and are not angry with their father. We should understand him.


    Tong Li is also the youngest child. Of course, her father likes it more. Over the years, he is dealing with a lot of things. In the future, Tong family will probably be handed over to himself.


    Tong Wu Ye''s outside affairs, the mother is also one eye closed, mother said directly to his father, if there are new people in the door, with two children.


    Of course, my father didn''t agree with him, but everything became unknown.


    The father was suspicious. Even if he believed, the trust between the parents was gone.


    Feng Yin naturally thought of this. She was crying all the time, and then she took Tong salary''s hand. "Son, I tell you, it must be Huo nianer, she must be the one who caused it."


    Tong salary hears such words, whole person''s facial expression all becomes bad, "Mom!"


    "If it wasn''t for her, how could it have been?" Feng Yin is really going to be mad. She has been working hard and trusted for so many years. How can she not be angry? She is just about to die!


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer found a hotel to stay in, went back to his room, took a comfortable bath, and then called yunzhan back.


    "Are you going to the hotel now?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the hotel now." Said nian''er, and then explained the whole story.Cloud Zhan whole person all stare big eyes, "what? You let Tong pay and Tong Li? "


    Nian Er coughed, "in fact, I don''t know Tong Li will recognize the wrong person. I just want to make Tong Li miserable today. But who would think that Tong Wu Ye is back, and it will be good if he comes back. I was waiting for Tong Li to make a fool of himself, but after thinking about it, I think it''s wrong. Fengyin will definitely make full preparations, and there may be hallucinations in that thing Yes, I thought, as long as Tong salary doesn''t have that mind, if you want to find me trouble, Tong Li is at most looking for a servant to kiss it? But who thought, Tong salary came to my room, I knew that Tong salary must also be suffocating bad, I live in the room is a camera, so I dare not tell you more, wind sound may be under the dose is also some big, Tong Li simply has no sense, anyway this farce is like this. "


    "Feng Yin will probably regret death. If Tong Wu Ye sees it with his own eyes, he will surely suspect that he has been brought with a green hat."


    "Yes, the fifth master of Tong really regards himself as the emperor. Therefore, he will be very angry, and he will also be angry with Tong salary and Tong Li. Even if he thinks that these two people are their own children, and their own son and daughter are so absurd together, it is a kind of impact on every father, which will make him hate the wind, At least Tong Wu Ye won''t trust any more, because he never believes others. " Nian Er says, Tong Wu ye such person is very suspicious.


    "Well." Yun Zhan responded, feeling that Nian er said a lot.


    "Tong five ye if don''t believe Tong salary, Tong salary want Tong home, will certainly make action."


    "Moreover, through this matter, Tong salary certainly won''t listen to his mother''s words any more."


    Yunzhan heard this, "Nian Er, what''s your next plan?"


    "What''s next? It is to let the fifth master of Tong marry another person and enter the door. When the time comes, Tong''s family will be fighting inside. Mr. Yun, you can sit and reap the benefits of the fish! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Yunzhan doesn''t speak, but listens quietly. Nianer is actually a very planned person.


    Nianer listened to yunzhan and said, "are you not happy?"


    "No Yun Zhan said.


    Don''t you think I''m happy


    "I''m not unhappy. I just feel that this is my business. Let my girlfriend work and run for me. I think..." Yun Zhan said, after all, Tong family is very dangerous, he does not want to let Nian Er risk.


    "You''re worried about me, aren''t you?" Neil knows what he thinks.


    "I don''t worry. You''re so capable. I''m afraid it will work?"


    When nian''er heard this, he began to laugh. "Are you not happy with my ability?"


    "It''s not. On the contrary, I feel incompetent. It''s up to you to do it, not me, and it''s still my job."


    Nian Er slanted on the sofa and said for a long time, "so you think so?"


    "I don''t think so?" Yun Zhan asked.


    "It''s not wrong. Through this incident, I feel that I love you more than you love me."


    "Come on, tell me about it." Yunzhan smiles, knowing that nian''er is not old, but his perspective is different.


    "Yunzhan, I don''t think it''s your business, it''s our business. Because of this, we haven''t been together for four years. I know that in these four years, you''ve had a bad time. There''s guilt for Heming, Mr. Smith, and for me. I think, especially for me, you feel sorry for me. I should have been protected by you I know that you must be very miserable. In the past four years, your life has been more difficult than mine. "


    Nianer''s voice is very clear, not slow, let people listen to it is also particularly comfortable.


    "I know, I do this, you may not feel comfortable, think you clearly did not protect me, let my girlfriend fight, you are also worried about me, but I am not like this, I think this is our business, you are my favorite person, if I have a way to help you, but I do not help you, let you go to work alone, that you have to be more Tired. "


    Yun Zhan suddenly laughed and felt that the love words from Nian Er really made him happy.


    "Yunzhan..."


    "Well?"


    "We have been separated for four years. After a bad time, I know you have a way. I don''t want our four years to be worthless. When I left, I was very sad, and I couldn''t give up you. But I still left. I hope that when we meet, we will not be separated because it is not because we don''t love each other. So, don''t be uncomfortable For I really care about you. "


    Yunzhan just feel that his eyes are a little hot, across the phone, her voice trickling in the ear, let his heart is warm, in this world, except his mother, no woman said such warm heart words.


    However, nian''er told him that he thought that he could always persuade him very well.


    "Why don''t you talk again?" Nier frowned.


    "Can''t you move me for a moment?" Yunzhan said.


    "You can be moved, but I still want to speak. Yunzhan, I don''t know what kind of girlfriend you want, but if it''s that kind of pretty girl, you have to do everything, only you are from that. When we first met, I told you that I''m not that kind of person. I accept you, and I''m willing to start with you I told you that I would like your good, and I would like your bad, because if I can''t accept your devil, I can''t have your angel. I know your work is very dangerous. When we were together at the beginning, I was ready for this kind of preparation. I know the problems I will face. I have such psychological preparation, so I am still willing to When there was such an accident, I knew that at that time, I could not help you by your side, but now I can, I can be very good at your side, you can do your career, you have your way, I can also help you. "


    Yunzhan knows that he has never been a delicate person. She has her own ideas and is a very brave person.


    "I know, then I am more excellent, so that I can be worthy of my family?" Yun Zhan said, "obviously, your method is more effective than mine."


    "Yes, men and women handle problems differently." "In fact, sometimes a woman''s method is better than a soldier at all. Why did many people in ancient times use the beauty trick? Because this method is really easy to use. A beauty like me doesn''t use a beauty trick at all, does it?"


    "Yes, my family''s nian''er is the best. I don''t need this method at all."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Nier laughed.


    "Well, you have a rest early. I''ll ask Yunsheng to find you tomorrow morning. You are alone. I''m always worried about you outside."


    "Good." "Listen to me"Yes?"


    "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Yun Zhan Road, is really by this little girl whole is worried about.


    After hanging up the phone, nian''er was lying in bed with her heart beating violently. She was very happy. When she came back, she didn''t know that she and yunzhan would be reconciled so quickly. Nianer was really happy and really grateful to God. If it wasn''t for love, all the questions are not questions. Life is the way it is, and all the hardships and injustices are What we have to learn is how to coexist peacefully with these sufferings and how to solve them.


    As for yunzhan, since she met again, she just wanted to get along well with him and let each other go further.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsheng was so excited that he could hardly speak when he received a phone call from his elder brother saying that nian''er had an accident. He didn''t expect that nian''er was ok now. How could he not be excited.


    According to the address given by his elder brother, Yunsheng said that nian''er might be a little different from before. He also thought about nian''er. It was his sister-in-law, and he would not miss it.


    For fear of being seen by Tong salary, nian''er and Yunsheng make an appointment to meet in a square, but when they arrive, Yunsheng turns around and doesn''t see nian''er.


    He was still suspicious. He said that he had already arrived. Why hasn''t he come?


    Yunsheng waited slowly, looking at a little fairy''s daughter on one side. She was really beautiful.


    Yunsheng keeps looking, watching And the fairies are waiting! I don''t know if fairies have boyfriends?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    In the sun, nian''er felt that he was going to die of heat.


    He watched Yunsheng turn several times in front of her.


    Quite speechless, she wondered when this Yunsheng could see himself and recognize himself.


    But waiting and waiting, Yunsheng stood still and looked at himself.


    Nianer did not speak, but also looked at Yunsheng.


    Seeing the fairy looking at himself, Yunsheng was elated and thought to himself, "does the fairy like me? Do fairies like me, too


    After all, he is a very good-looking man, but also a handsome, Yushu Linfeng beautiful man.


    Yunsheng tilts his head, looking at the fairy is still looking at himself, and is more happy not to believe, Tianlu, this little fairy must like their own, certainly like their own.


    Yunsheng raised his hand and touched his hair. Then he turned around and walked towards the fairy with great confidence.


    "That, beauty, waiting for someone?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Yes, waiting for someone."


    Because Yunsheng didn''t know whether the fairy was Chinese, Korean or Japanese, and spoke English. Who would have thought of the fairy? She spoke very idiomatic and fluent English. This also made Yunsheng''s disciples feel that the girl is really wonderful and wonderful.


    It was the image of the perfect goddess in his mind.


    Yunsheng looked up and looked at the little fairy more closely. There was a pure beauty in the fairy. There was absolutely no artificial carving on the fairy. Now such a beauty is really rare. Especially this temperament, it is really very good, pure and pure. It is really like a little fairy, spotless.


    "Well, do you have a boyfriend?"


    When nian''er heard this, she was a little speechless. Has her change really changed so much?


    Nian Er looked at Yunsheng and blinked, "I have a boyfriend."


    When Yunsheng heard this, he was a little disappointed. Ha, how could such a beautiful fairy have no boyfriend, but he saw the fairy, "that, your boyfriend..."


    "Er, my boyfriend''s name is yunzhan, it''s your brother!" Nier interrupted her confession directly.


    On hearing this, Yunsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, as if seeing a ghost, "Er, that, that What is it? "


    "What, what, what, my boyfriend is yunzhan, yunyunyun, Zhanlan, HMM, clear? Do you need to ask Yun Zhan if you want to tease your sister-in-law? " Nian Er tilts his head and smiles, and then says slowly that people and animals who laugh are harmless.


    Yunsheng just felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet. Then he laughed and sighed, "Yunsheng, can''t you recognize me?"


    Yunsheng is still there, ha ha, with a guilty heart, and then he turns his back to call his brother.


    In the middle of the night of domestic time, yunzhan received a phone call from his brother. Before he could speak, he heard his brother say, "brother, what''s the situation? This You''re on two legs


    Nianer listened, gently supporting her forehead.


    Yunzhan gets up, some slight hypoglycemia, the night of infatuation glaring does not know what his younger brother said, "what bed?"


    "I wake up in a hurry, you wake up in a kiss, don''t you


    "No, ship."


    Yunsheng was really impatient, "you didn''t let me leave to pick up Nier. Guess, what did I see? I saw a little fairy. I asked the fairy if she had a boyfriend. The fairy said that his boyfriend was my brother, named yunzhan. You said that in broad daylight, what kind of luck was I? Tell me what luck I was. This is just the rhythm of frightening people! How can I meet your two girlfriends all at once


    Yun Zhan sat on the bed for a long time, let his brother with chanting sutras like, finally the head slowly back to, "you see?"


    "Brother, is that right for you to do that?" Yunzhan said.


    Nianer holds the forehead, "Yunsheng, Yunsheng!"


    Yunsheng looks back.


    "You''ve got a lot of brains." Yunzhan is also speechless.


    Yunsheng or startled chin to drop like looking at Nian Er, "ha ha, brother, I hang up first, I know."


    Nianer breaks speechless looking at Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng was still embarrassed, "sister-in-law, are you doing cosmetic surgery?"


    "I think so."


    Yunsheng took a breath, "which beauty salon did you have cosmetic surgery? How could it look so good?"


    "Nian Er rolled his eyes." I really didn''t expect how you became so funny after you haven''t seen each other for four years. "


    Yunsheng said with a smile, "no, you have to forgive me. You didn''t send me a picture in advance, nor did you prepare for my brother. You can''t blame me!"Nianer laughs and looks at Yunsheng happily. "Yunsheng, how are you doing?"


    "Well, as yunzhan''s younger brother, of course, I had a good life. After the accident, the Tong family came forward to find out the person who framed me, and I was acquitted. Then I continued to go to school. My brother did not allow me to participate in those things. He was afraid that I would have an accident, so I listened to his words, and finally stayed in the school."


    Yunsheng takes nianer''s luggage and talks with each other as they walk.


    "I was really surprised when I first heard about you. It''s just different to see you this time. But now I think about it. That year''s event was so sudden that we didn''t have any precautions. If you didn''t restore your original appearance, we would not be able to escape?"


    Nian Er smiles, "Yunsheng, I''m really sorry, I haven''t contacted you for so many years."


    Yunsheng sighed, "sister-in-law, in fact, we are OK, the most miserable is me, he is very painful almost every day."


    "I know, I am most sorry for him."


    Because yunzhan has changed a lot for her, she knows that she left quietly and hasn''t contacted him for so many years. It must be torture for him.


    "I''m not sorry for him. As long as you still stand in front of us, it''s the best for him. I''ll repay him with my whole life. Well, if I knew you were so beautiful, I would have started early. Who would have thought you were so beautiful!" Yunsheng said, and then asked nianer, "did you secretly show my brother your true appearance, so my brother is so devoted to you?"


    Nianer could not help laughing when he heard this, "Yunsheng, I tell you, yunzhan is not such a shallow person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "You love me now, don''t you?"


    Nian''er just laughs, but he doesn''t love me. Maybe this is his fate with Yun Zhan?


    "No, maybe this is the fate of people?" Nian er said, after all, the original Yun Zhan, it is not the person in his mind, but fate came, people began to get along with people, only to find that some people are suitable.


    To the place where Yunsheng lives, there are no servants in this family. The house is not small, and the location in M country is also very good.


    Yunsheng put nianer''s luggage into the room. "Sister-in-law, if you want anything, I''ll go and buy it for you."


    "Yunsheng, you don''t have to be so polite. I promised to stay here for other reasons. I''ll stay here for a few days and then read books for a few days." Said Nier.


    Yunsheng nodded, "well, I''ll go to the supermarket. You can buy some food and use it. I usually live in school, and I don''t come back. Anyway, I know your cooking skills. You''re hungry and make your own food."


    "Good." Said Nier.


    Yunsheng also knows that nianer''s coming to m country this time is for Tong''s family. In short, his brother didn''t say a lot. He just let himself cooperate with nian''er, and there was nothing else.


    Yunsheng is also familiar with nian''er, and she is a person who doesn''t mess around, so he can be more assured.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Li wakes up from the hospital, her body is still uncomfortable. When she opens her eyes and sees her mother, Feng Yin''s face is cyan.


    And his brother''s face is particularly ugly.


    "Mom What''s the matter? " Tong Li wants to sit up, but the body seems to be very weak, "what about yunzhan? I saw Yun Zhan come back yesterday. "


    When Feng Yin heard her daughter talk like this, she was so regretful that her intestines were blue.


    Yesterday''s matter, how so strange, he specially told the servant, but it happened that something went wrong.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with yunzhan?" Tong Li said.


    "Yunzhan didn''t come back at all." Tong salary opens a way.


    Tong Li is very clear about what happened yesterday. It should not be nianer who drank the soup with problems, and then carry out their plans. But now, it seems that all these things are not what she thought. What''s the matter with her mother''s face and why is her brother''s face so ugly?


    Tong Li has a terrible idea in her heart. Is it because she has drunk She didn''t dare to think further.


    Tong Li sat up, she didn''t want the injection, then she sat up, "it must be that bitch, it must be that bitch who hurt me."


    When Tong Xin heard this, he was very upset. He thought Tong Li really figured it out and wanted to help his brother to find his girlfriend. But now, he can''t catch up with nianer. Nianer saw it with his own eyes. He also went to the hotel to ask him this morning. Nianer checked out early. He didn''t know where he was. He called nianer''s mobile phone root It doesn''t work.


    He didn''t know where he had gone, and he didn''t want to look for it in those bad ways. He didn''t want to disappoint him any more.


    But looking at his sister like this, Tong Xin is really very, very disappointed.


    "Don''t say that again. It''s because you can''t keep a man''s heart. It''s you who don''t know. You know there''s something wrong with the soup and you still drink it. I think you just don''t want me to be good."


    Tong Li heard such words, is even more angry, "Tong salary, I just feel that you have sex infatuated, you are completely fascinated by this huonianer!"


    She wanted to say more, but they were sulking.


    Feng Yin didn''t know what was wrong with her, "little salary, I think this girl is really evil and really ominous."


    "Mother, is she ominous? You want to... " Tong salary does not want to pick words so clear, said so ugly, took a deep breath, "she is ominous?" Tong salary knows that if you want to catch up with nian''er, you can''t count on your own home.


    Tong left in a huff and puff.


    When Tong Li came home, she heard the servants whispering, "who would have thought that our young lady is such a person, but her own brother!"


    "Brother, it may be my brother. If it is, how can it be like this?"


    "Is it not natural?"


    "Yes, we Mr. Tong left here overnight. We must feel that things are wrong. Otherwise, how could it be like this, right?"


    The servant''s whispering conversation also tested her conjecture. Tong Li covered her face. It must be, it must be huonian who changed the soup. But what method did she use to change it? Nianergan didn''t know, but she was really angry. She felt that she was going to explode.


    What should we do? What should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the five Ye Tong will vent all his anger on the woman under his body, the woman is very gentle and considerate, a very beautiful young girl."Wu ye, what''s wrong with you today?" The young girl is very gentle and considerate.


    Tong Wu Ye has been with this girl for two years. Because he promised that Fengyin would not let anyone in again, she kept all of them outside. Tong liked her very much. The girl was bookish, gentle and quiet, and would serve him well.


    Tong Wu Ye likes his young body and has that capital. He just thinks that when he is old, he can just give him a handful of money. After all, Fengyin is good at housekeeping. However, he is very angry when something like this happens. He also thinks that Fengyin is really comfortable and used to it in these years.


    Especially yesterday''s incident really made him angry. His child was so worried. However, the girl was obedient. All these years, she took medicine obediently and didn''t get pregnant.


    After Tong Ye takes the medicine, don''t take it After all, the fifth master Tong is already at this age, so that the probability of a woman''s pregnancy is lower than before. If he does, he can be regarded as his own old son, and he feels relieved.


    Anyway, he had enough money to support them.


    Qi Lejia was very happy when he heard this, "five masters, is that true? But I still think it''s good. "


    Tong five Ye''s mood is really bad: "so those children, every worry free."


    Qi Lejia hugged him and said, "five masters, don''t be angry. I''m still here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Nian''er lives in Yunsheng''s house, and Yunsheng doesn''t come back. He buys things every day and goes away.


    Nianer''s mobile phone has always been in a quiet state. Tong will call, but she doesn''t answer. She just reads books, novels, magazines, in short, as long as it is a book.


    When he heard the door open outside, he was nestled on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, nianer thought that Yunsheng was back, "well, Yunsheng, have you eaten yet? I haven''t cooked yet?"


    There was a sound of changing shoes at the door. Nianer wrapped himself in a blanket and watched the people in the porch bend over to change their shoes. She gave a little smile, then walked over and gently hugged him.


    Yun Zhan smiles and looks down at her hiding in his arms with a book in his hand.


    "Why are you here, all of a sudden." Nian''er is very happy. Seeing Yun Zhan, he asks happily.


    "Originally, you wanted to come over after you called. I''m a bit busy with my work."


    Holding her waist, nianer smiles, and looks at him secretly with his head tilted. Yunzhan narrows his eyes slightly and directly lowers his head to kiss her.


    Nian Er smiles and hooks his neck. Such a small surprise is really good.


    Kissing her into the living room, Nier buries his face in his shoulder, hugs her tightly, and does not give up.


    "You didn''t eat?"


    "Well, I think it''s OK to have dinner at night or not. To keep fit, you know, I''m a public figure now."


    Yun Zhan said: How thin you are, and you keep fit. "


    To return the public figures, we shot a play with impure purpose. This is public figures.


    However, this appearance is really a good sign to be a public figure. She looks very happy and says, "if you make a little bit for me, I''ll eat it. When Yunsheng went to school, he bought me a lot of food. Maybe I can eat more than a week."


    "Well, I''ll make it for you." Yunzhan loosens her, and Nian Er follows her to the kitchen. Watching him open the refrigerator and cook with familiarity, nian''er suddenly feels that he has returned to the previous time.


    "Thank you." Said Nier, and took it up.


    Men are very fond of women''s embrace, this is not, so willingly, also more like it.


    "Well, you go aside."


    Nian''er was really on the side, and did not go out, so he accompanied him.


    "This is your house, actually." Nianer suddenly said with a slight sigh, "I knew how Yunsheng could have placed himself in his own house, didn''t he?"


    Yunzhan helpless, "you also said it, you said you, also tease her, scared Yunsheng to confirm with me several times."


    Speaking of this, Nian Er couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, I can''t blame it. Yunsheng called me a fairy, so I teased him." Yunzhan tilts his head to look at her, looking at her innocent face.


    Nier also laughed, then stood by his side and watched him wash the fruit bit by bit and cut it into small pieces.


    Then there is porridge on the pot. Nian Er looks at Yun Zhan seriously.


    Yunzhan looked at her so focused, "what do you do?"


    "A man who can cook is a good man, and if he is willing to do it for a woman, this man is even better." Said Nier.


    "You''re telling me something nice now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m going to tell you something nice, but it''s also true." Nian''er said that she really likes Yun Zhan and feels that she and Yun Zhan have found a way to get along with each other.


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    It''s glutinous rice and rice salad for dinner.


    No staple food, at night, not to eat more, occasionally a little light food is OK.


    Nian''er is sitting in front of the table with chopsticks and forks. When the Huo family is eating, they don''t talk. Nian''er lowers his head and eats seriously.


    Yunzhan is also feel suddenly, because for too long have not sat with people like this, had a good meal.


    These years are also busy, at the beginning of such a thing, he wants to cheer up, also want to change careers, so it is necessary to work harder than others.


    He seldom makes a warm meal for himself, and is always busy.


    On the contrary, seeing her, his heart is always special and stable.


    After dinner, Nian Er consciously went to wash the dishes. This time, yunzhan followed her and hugged her gently from behind. "It''s really good."


    "Me too, and I feel good too." Nianer said, leaving these years, she has always been concerned about him, which is also her heart disease.


    Nianer smiles, lowers his head to wash the dishes, cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, then turns around and hugs Yun Zhan tightly. "It feels like we''re back to the same old days."


    Those two years were really good days for both of them. Nian''er was a very beautiful meeting for Yun Zhan. Nian''er changed some of his ideas.For nian''er, yunzhan is also a different man. Since she was a child, everyone thought her appearance was too sharp, so she must be troubled by her appearance. Therefore, yunzhan is really the first person to like her. She also cherishes it and hopes that the two people will go longer.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has been filming. Two people get along with each other in such a short time. The two people in love are still two people who meet again after a long time. So when they meet, they miss each other very much.


    From hugging and kissing, and then to two people in the sofa, Nier gently hugged him, reluctant to leave him.


    Yunzhan has been kissing nianer''s ear, watching her ear turn red.


    "Did Tong pay look for you recently?"


    "Call every day." Nianer said, "I plan to go to the dog for two days and go to him. There are some things I need to do. What about you? Are you going to go to Tong''s house this time? This time, the Tong family is not the Tong family before you. Tong Wu Ye is very disappointed with the wind sound. He must have doubts in his heart. "


    Yun Zhan naturally understood, "I want to go to Tong''s house, and the reason to come back at this time is to let Tong Wu ye know that I come back because of the wind sound."


    Nianerming why Baiyun Zhan did this actually accelerated the deterioration of the Tong family relationship.


    "Well, I see." Nianer nodded, "then you will go to Tong Li tomorrow and coax her."


    Yunzhan a heard this, a little unhappy, "ah, I go to coax others, since you are very happy." This is not to let her taste.


    "Of course I''m not happy. Of course, I don''t want you to go too close to Tong Li. There''s nothing good about a person. It''s not good to walk in with her. However, I can''t miss the event because of this unhappiness. I know clearly that you don''t like him. I also know that there''s no purpose in organizing you. I''m really not I want to solve all these problems quickly. Then we go back to live a stable life. Some things need to be tolerated. I can do it without touching the bottom line. "


    Yun Zhan bowed his head and forced to kiss her, "I want to go home with you and meet your parents this time."


    "Good." Nier nodded vaguely.


    Yun Zhan embraces her, also don''t understand, how in the end he is so lucky, met Nian er.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Nell woke up, she came out of the room.


    Breakfast is ready. Nianer walks out of the room alone. In fact, she doesn''t understand what Yun Zhan means. Since both of them love each other and the atmosphere is so good yesterday, why he doesn''t like that? She doesn''t understand.


    In fact, this kind of intimate things, as a woman, she is not too active. Forget it, everything will be as it is.


    Nian Er washed up and listened to Yun Zhan on the phone, "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    Yun Zhan is talking on the phone, and he is holding nian''er in his arms.


    Hang up the phone, Yun Zhan just way: "I will go to Tong''s house later."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Zhan arrived at Tong''s house, the atmosphere of Tong''s house looked the same as usual.


    Because the fifth master of Tong has not been home for several days, Feng Yin is really worried. No matter how she explains to him, he just doesn''t believe it. Even if Tong salary and Tong Li hold the paternity test, he is still half convinced.


    Feng Yin knows that the trust he has built over the years is over.


    She had to close her eyes and think of a new way.


    That is to let yunzhan come back and discuss their marriage.


    Tong Zhan Li wants to talk to him about his marriage.


    What does Fengyin want to do?


    The matter of yunzhan, in fact, is the ghost of Fengyin. He knew about it. At that time, he felt that if Yunzhong came to Tong''s house, it would be a great help to him. But now, it is not so. He no longer believes in Fengyin. At this time, Fengyin makes yunzhan marry Tong Li. This matter is against him.


    When Tong Wu Ye returns home, the facial expression is also quite bad.


    Tong Li and Tong five Ye recognized wrong, but Tong five Ye''s attitude to her is also light, not friendly.


    "Dad..."


    "I know that you two have been talking for such a long time, and you are not young. You should get married, but your marriage should be postponed, because I have a happy event."


    Hearing this, Feng Yin still felt that he had some difficulty breathing, "five masters..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. I like Xiao Qi very much. The house here is very big. I''d like to take him over and get together with relatives and friends. I''ve got to know him."


    "Dad Tong Li is the first one to disagree. What does it mean? Her father is so old, and he has to find a wife again?


    When Tong Li still wants to say something, Feng Yin pulls her up and signals her not to have a conflict with her father at this time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Tong Wu Ye''s action is very fast, that afternoon he took over Qi Lejia.


    People with a clear eye will know that this is to give Fengyin a strong hand.


    Looking at this Qi Le Jia Jiao Di''s appearance, Tong Li even suspects that this little stepmother is not old at all.


    But my father liked it, and he couldn''t help it.


    One night, Feng Yin never spoke. Over the years, Mr. Tong''s relationship with his sons and daughters is not very close. He mainly lives here, and the grandchildren of other sons are not close to the old man.


    Yun Zhan also knows that Tong Wu Ye knows that he is old enough. He can''t pull down his face when he wants to make peace with his sons. In recent years, the two children born to Fengyin have a bad fight with the other four rooms.


    Since this is not the case, it''s better to find a young and beautiful young man like Qi Lejia who will serve himself comfortably in his old age.


    In the night, Tong Wu Ye sleeps in Qi Lejia''s house.


    Qi Lejia held his shoulder to Tong Wu ye, "Wu ye, you are kind to my family. I will never forget your kindness in this life."


    Tong Wuye is very happy. He also knows that Qi Lejia is a good family''s child. He will remember his lightness all his life.


    "I know what you think, Jiajia. You are good at obedience. I am also at this age. Originally, I wanted to keep our relationship secret. I am so much older than you. When I give you a house and some money, you will have no worries about food and clothing. But now the situation is different. You can see the situation in my family Once, for the sake of Feng Yin, for Tong Li and Tong salary, I didn''t want my children. Even my grandsons and granddaughters were close to me, and my future family business was also managed by Tong salary. But Tong Li and Tong salary had such a thing in my heart. I know that these two people are my children, but now I am not so sure, I am not so sure I don''t know what kind of situation it is. After all, Fengyin is a man with a very heavy mind


    "Mr. Wu, didn''t you say that Miss Tong and the young master have already given you the paternity test?"


    The fifth master of Tong patted her hand, "you are still too simple. You think of Fengyin too simply. Feng Yin''s wrist is very big. I''m not sure whether she has done any tricks on this identification certificate. So, I don''t know who my family property is going to give. I think that as long as you wait on me to go, sooner or later the things in this family will have you. You can fight with them ¡£¡±


    Qi Lejia has understood, that is to say, at this stage today, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of the Tong family''s industry in the future.


    It can be seen that this time, Tong Wu Ye is really disappointed with the wind sound. Maybe he has real feelings for the wind sound, so he let himself appear, so revenge it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Li was about to die of anger, "Mom, what''s going on here? It''s really going to piss me off."


    "As you can see, this is not going to work at all." Feng Yin closed her eyes and said, "he won''t allow you to marry Yun Zhan because Yun Zhan is very capable. If Tong Xin and Yun Zhan are united, your father will have a sense of crisis. That''s why he did it."


    "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    The wind thought about it and laughed coldly, "such a little girl, I''m not afraid I can''t deal with her."


    Tong Li was really about to die. "Mom, I always have a bad premonition. Even if I drank that bowl of soup that night, it was the servant who carried it wrong. But huonianer left and avoided Tong salary all the time. What does she mean?"


    Feng Yin is very upset now. When she hears that the daughter is still talking about other people''s affairs, she is very angry, "what does this matter have to do with others? Don''t talk about this person any more. I think it''s your own thinking. If she really wants to hurt your brother, why should she leave? "


    Tong Li felt very aggrieved.


    As if all this was in her plan, now even her mother did not believe in herself, she really did not know what to do?


    Tong Li went back to her room and took a deep breath. She decided to call huonianer.


    Hornell saw the strange call, "hello?"


    "You bitch, what do you want to do Tong Li said angrily.


    "Guess." Nianer said with a smile that Tong Li is really stupid. What is this person thinking? Clearly in their own body suffer losses, but also keep calling themselves.


    "You''re with Yun Zhan again, aren''t you, you cunt, you!"


    "Tong Li, I''ll give you an address. If you come by yourself, you can probably see what you want to see." Said Nier.


    Yun Zhan is on one side, look at nianer suspiciously.


    Nian Er looked at Yun Zhan, "you let Yun Sheng come and take my luggage away.""What do you want to do?"


    "Let your fiancee come and get me and get us together." And then she went to change clothes, and the clothes were very, very sexy.


    Yunzhan is speechless. I really don''t know what nianer is doing.


    When Tong Li left home, she still decided to go and have a look. If Yun Zhan really wants to see her together, she will block up at the door and let Tong pay to catch nian''er. She must know her true face.


    To yunzhan''s residence, when Tong Li opens the door, yunzhan is naked. Before he can read anything, Tong Li rushes in and looks at nian''er lying on the bed, clothes everywhere.


    Tong Li see this scene, is simply mad, jump up to grasp read Er, cloud Zhan cold grasp her hand, "Tong Li, don''t insult yourself!"


    "Yunzhan, why do you torture me? Why?"


    Yunzhan did not speak, "because I never liked you."


    "You like this bitch, don''t you? What do you want to hook up with


    "I didn''t see him hook up with Tong salary, you don''t slander her, she likes me, it''s me!"


    Tong Li shakes her head and thinks that Huo nianer is really high. In Tong salary''s eyes, he doesn''t believe that Nian Er colludes with Yun Zhan, but this Huo nianer is colluding on both sides.


    No, she must let Tong pay see the true face of this woman today. She just blocked up at the door and asked Tong salary to come over and see how Huo nianer explained it?


    Tong Li tells herself not to be angry. She must let Tong Xinxian find out the true face of this woman, and wait for Tong salary to tell Yun Zhan that this woman wants to fall in love with herself, which will be more convincing. If you don''t get two people together, you will never find that Huo nianer is actually a bad woman


    Thinking like this, Tong Li nodded, "OK, I''ll go, then I''ll go..." You''ll see it later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Tong Li left, yunzhan cold face looking at the woman in his bed quietly dressed.


    Nian Er put on his clothes, then looked at Yun Zhan and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What else do you want to do Yunzhan was really a little angry, "you can take off your clothes easily, Huo nianer. I want to ask you, every time you make it like this, it feels like we have done something. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Very interesting."


    Yun Zhan said: What are you talking about? Interesting? How interesting? "


    Nier laughed. "I''m not to blame."


    Yunzhan gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    "This matter really does not blame me, you know who I am, Tong Li came, you are this way to deal with her, I think this is a good way to use, so, I am used to it."


    "Are you used to it?" Yun Zhan is really speechless. Every time, nian''er looks as if he is really doing well, but he doesn''t have much. Well, this is not once.


    "That''s right." Nianer smiles, then walks up to him, gently hugs him, "this matter really does not blame me."


    Yunzhan stares at him, where he doesn''t know what she means. It''s clearly intentional. He understands her and abstains. Isn''t it for her?


    Her career has come to this stage now, and the fierce battle between Tong family and him is inevitable. What happened four years ago is still vivid. He doesn''t want to have any accidents. Since she has met, why should she be in a hurry?


    Nian Er looked at him with a smile. "Well, it''s very nice of me to talk like this, isn''t it? Mr. Yun, you are a lot of adults. Can you forgive me


    "You..." Yun Zhan looks at her helplessly.


    "Well, it''s about to wait for your fiancee to follow up." Nian''er holds Yun Zhan in his arms and does not want to let him go. After all, it is rare for two people to get together like this. He doesn''t want to be separated from him so quickly.


    Yun Zhan took a deep breath and kisses nianer''s hair top, "well."


    Nianer raised his head and looked at Yun Zhan. His jaw rubbed against his chest. What was in her mind? Yunzhan could guess one or two.


    "Yunzhan, you don''t have to worry about me at all. I have played all these things since I was a child. I used to think that these things are really hard and hard, but now I find that this has become a skill of mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Li has been guarding the door of yunzhan. She has been staring at huonianer with her own eyes. It is impossible for her to leave here.


    Tong Xi''s face is very bad when he receives Tong Li''s phone call. Tong salary always believes that nian''er has always believed in nian''er. Since she met him, nian''er has never contacted Yun Zhan.


    However, Tong Li insists that nian''er is here in yunzhan, and he also sees two people in bed with untidy clothes. Tong doesn''t believe it at all, because nianergen in his heart is not such a person.


    But Tong Li has always vowed, Tong salary want to know, Tong Li in the end to do, to what extent to frame nianer?


    How can she give up and why she can''t get along well with Nier.


    Tong Xin has registered to yunzhan''s residence. This is a senior residence. Looking at Tong Li, he has been waiting for him. Tong salary''s face is not good. He has been unable to contact nian''er, but his own sister not only does not help, but also has to give him a stumbling block.


    Tong Li is excited and confident when she sees Tong''s coming. "Elder brother, you''ve always refused to believe it. I''ll tell you today that Huo nianer is a woman of easy nature, and she doesn''t know you love her at all."


    Tong salary does not speak, look down at Tong Li.


    Tong Li took a deep breath, "brother, just now, I saw with my own eyes, Huo nianer was lying on yunzhan''s bed, really, you believe me, Huo nianer is real, really playing you, she just wants me to suffer."


    Tong Xin Li asked why she wanted to breathe


    "I don''t know." Tong Li to tell the truth, Tongxin is looking at Tong Li also do not speak.


    "Brother, you still don''t believe me. I''m your sister. I just want you to see the true face of this man. Why don''t you believe me? What I said is true, this Horner..." Tong Li thought, "forget it, in short, as long as you see everything, you will understand that what I said is true."


    Tong salary looking at Tong Li, looking at her so determined, is Nian Er really here?


    Thinking of this, Tong salary''s heart is particularly uncomfortable, after all, in his heart, nianer is such a beautiful existence, but if it is really like Tong Li said so, what should he do?


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why Neil was doing this to him?


    Tong Li also knows that her brother is thinking, "brother, you really believe me. I don''t know how I offended this hornier, but she is really like this."


    With that, Tong Li rang the doorbell.


    Yunzhan open the door to see is Tong Li, followed by Tong salary, "how do you come again, what do you want to do Tong Li!""I don''t do anything. I''m just trying to show you both who the woman really is."


    "What woman, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Zhan is very speechless, frowning at Tong Li.


    "Yunzhan, you don''t have to pretend. I tell you, I have seen what you want to do now?" Tong Li said, all of a sudden push open the door, and then go directly to the bedroom, and Yun Zhan will pull people, "Tong Li, I advise you not to do this, you know?"


    Yunzhan''s face is particularly cold. In Tong Li''s eyes, yunzhan is guilty of being a thief. "Yunzhan, what are you afraid of? I just don''t understand, that woman in the end what good, how to let you five fan three way, you are afraid to let my brother see? Don''t you understand it now? That woman is a cheap woman. She just likes to seduce a lot of men. She doesn''t love you. She''s just used to, used to hook up with this and that! "


    Tong Li painstakingly wants to persuade Yun Zhan, Yun Zhan looks at this amount of Tong Li, and thinks that Tong Li is really quite brainless.


    "Tong Li, since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I tell you, if you can''t find anyone from here today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tong Li is not afraid. She is at the door. Huonianer can''t leave at all. She must be in this house.


    "Yunzhan, if I don''t find the Hohner in your room, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Yun Zhan smile, "this is what you said, Tong Li, I found you this person''s suspicion is too heavy, you simply got suspicious disease."


    Cloud Zhan''s sight light fell on Tong salary''s body, smile slightly, "Tong salary, that Huo nianer..." He didn''t say a word, instead he let Tong Li go, shrugged, turned to the sofa and sat down.


    Because yunzhan was naked, he slowly went to find a dress to put on, and he did not speak. But Tong Li had already arrived in the bedroom, waiting to see that there was no one on the bed in the bedroom. She still couldn''t believe it. It was impossible for her to find out where huonianer had gone.


    After thinking about it, Tong Li thinks that this nianer must be hidden, but even if it is hidden, it doesn''t matter. Although yunzhan''s house is a little big, how to find it will also find people. In this way, Tong Li is calm again. However, looking for a room by room, there is no one in the room. Don''t say it is a person, even a woman''s clothes none.


    Tong Li''s face became more and more ugly. The bathroom, the kitchen, the cloakroom and all the places she could find were found, but she couldn''t find hornier at all. She couldn''t disappear like this.


    She was at the door. Hornell didn''t go out at all. Why was the man missing? Tong Li looked at Tong salary, and his face became more and more iron green. "Brother, I''m real, I''m real..."


    "Tong Li, I''m really fed up with you." Tong salary said, and then swept away.


    Tong Li rushed to catch up, she was almost anxious to cry, she is really saw, but she just don''t understand, where is this huonianer?


    How on earth did it suddenly disappear.


    Tong Li, for the sake of Tong Li''s mother''s sake, is to let Tong''s mother''s death, because Tong''s mother''s sake is to let her die.


    Look, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. It''s ironic that she let her father go back to the door alone. It''s ironic that she didn''t know how to introspect. If she saw nian''er here in yunzhan, she Tong Li was crazy. Is she really crazy to get yunzhan.


    If people are really here, but Nier is not here, what is immortality crazy?


    Tong Xin really doesn''t want to manage Tong Li any more, and he doesn''t want to accompany her crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time the wind sound at home, see that is smaller than Tong Li Qi Le Jia.


    This little girl is very well behaved. She doesn''t even go out when the fifth master is not at home. She is really very well behaved. Fengyin has no chance to teach her a lesson if she wants to find her fault.


    Feng Yin is in a bad mood. It is even more angry to see the little girl so cautious.


    When the servants were working, they couldn''t help saying, "have you heard? I heard the fifth master say to the new wife, let the new wife fight with the young master and young lady


    "How can it be? Isn''t the business to be taken care of by the young master?"


    "What young master takes care of it? The young master and the young lady have such a dirty thing. The master can''t take care of the family property for the young master to take care of it..."


    The wind sound overhears such argument unintentionally, Leng Leng, still cold face scolds: "who said this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    When the servants saw the sound of the wind, they were all frightened. They did not know how much their wives had heard of their words. They were all nervous and afraid.


    Wind sound is really angry to death, what is this to calculate wash forehead after all? This is inexplicable, the servants also began to talk about the master?


    "Who said it to you?" The wind is so angry that she hasn''t collapsed yet. These servants are really brave. Is this really against the sky? Talk nonsense!


    Several servants looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on the middle-aged woman on the edge, who was in the kitchen.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Yin yelled, she had to explain this matter clearly today, and she also wanted to know how much authenticity this thing had. Did the fifth master really have such an idea? This Tong family so big family property, let them these people compete for family property?


    The woman is an old cook. She has been in the Tong family for many years. When she saw Feng Yin''s ugly face, the whole person was trembling. "Madam, madam, it''s like this. When I delivered soup to miss Qi that night, I overheard what the master said personally, i..."


    The old cook says that she doesn''t admit that Qi Lejia is a new lady. Feng Yin looks at her coldly. She also knows that the old cook is usually honest, that is, some middle-aged people who like to get together for discussion. However, Fengyin thinks that the old cook''s words are credible. If Mr. Tong doesn''t say such words, the old cook doesn''t dare to speak like this.


    Feng Yin didn''t care about these servants. She thought, what should I do with this matter? Such a young girl can win over the five masters'' heart. Feng Yin also knows that this person is not good at stubbornness. She can''t act rashly. However, she is really not willing to keep this person. She has been working for so many years and is about to succeed. Who would have thought that such a problem would arise in the face of the door? How could she not be angry?


    Tong Li came back crying again.


    Before Feng Yin had time to ask anything, her mobile phone rang. Looking at the phone call of yunzhan, she was still suspicious. She said, "Hello, yunzhan, what''s wrong with calling so late? What''s going on between you and Lily? Why did Lily come back crying? "


    "Aunt Feng is like this. I don''t think it''s necessary for me and Tong Li to continue their marriage, because there''s really no need to continue."


    Feng Yin frowned, "no, this yunzhan, how can I return..." It''s a matter!


    Before Feng Yin''s words were finished, yunzhan hung up the phone. Feng Yin felt that his head was going to blow up. The room was leaking and it was raining at night. What''s the situation!


    Feng Yin is really about to be worried to death by this daughter. She likes Yun Zhan. This has got people. What is her situation?


    To ask Tong Li, Tong Li does not speak, just cry, call Tong salary, Tong salary only said Tong Li is going crazy, do not toss this home to death, she is not finished!


    Tong Li cried, Tong salary directly did not come home, and Tong five ye returned home directly did not go to see the wind.


    Even for three days, the atmosphere at home was very strange. Qi Lejia looked at the tongs'' house, and now it was a mess. When he saw the wind, he was disgusted. He was no longer obedient.


    Qi Lejia slightly raised the corner of his lips and felt that the more chaotic the Tong family was, the better.


    At this time, the maids will know that the new maid will soon know that the new lady will also listen to the new lady.


    Feng Yin was angry, but there was no way to do it. He always heard the servants talking in a low voice, talking about how good Mr. Tong was to the little lady. At night, he was still tossing about the little lady''s cry, and her voice was really wonderful.


    When Feng Yin heard these words, she was very angry. Tong Wu ye knew that although she had more than one heart, she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that Qi Le, a woman, would die for such a bad old man. Therefore, Fengyin always made people pay attention to Qi Lejia''s movement and stillness, and always wanted to grasp her handle.


    In the night, Qi Lejia gets up in her clothes, looks at the man beside her, and goes quietly to the back garden.


    The servant tells Feng Yin that when Qi Lejia calls in the back garden late at night, Feng Yin raises her eyebrows. It''s so strange that such a little girl, who doesn''t sleep at night, has to go to the garden to make a phone call. What''s the purpose of this?


    Feng Yin also thinks that this purpose is very impure, but Feng Yin is not as reckless as Tong Li. This matter must be understood before we can tell the fifth master.


    Feng Yin only thinks that the recent things are not going well one by one. She knows about Tong Li''s things. She also knows that Tong Li really wants to get yunzhan, and she wants to be crazy. It''s not good for anyone to make things like this.


    And Tong salary has not been in contact with nian''er, he has been looking, has been looking, and finally found the trace of nian''er in a villa resort in the suburb of n city of M.


    Waiting for Tong salary to find the specific address of nian''er, he subconsciously asked the hotel attendant, "Miss Huo, have you always lived here?""Yes, Miss Huo has been living here for nearly ten days."


    Tong salary also knows that Nian Er has been living here since she left her home. Thinking of this, Tong salary feels that Tong Li is crazy.


    When nian''er was reading a book and heard the knock on the door, he saw Tong salary in the cat''s eye, and knew that it was almost the same. After all, the play had to go on.


    When he opened the door, he saw that it was Tong salary. Nian''er subconsciously closed the door. Tong Xi pressed the door plank, "nian''er, nian''er, don''t close the door, you first listen to my explanation."


    Nianer stood at the door, cold looking at Tong salary, "OK, you explain it."


    Tong salary told the whole story of the matter. Nianer looked at Tong salary almost unbelievably, "why, I just don''t understand why your sister has such a big prejudice against me. Yes, I was pursued by Yun Zhan before, but..." Nianer did not continue to explain, because she felt very aggrieved, "forget it, Tong salary, I think we should not meet again, because such a meeting is also very unpleasant, your family also don''t like me, in fact, I also think, maybe we are predestined or not!"


    "You can''t, you can''t. I like you. I want to be with you, not my family." Tong salary opens a way.


    Nian''er sniffed, then he looked at Tong salary with a touch, "do you really want to stand on my side? After all, your family won''t bless us when we''re together


    Tong salary came forward, holding nianer''s hand, "nian''er, I can give everything for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Everything?" Nianer murmurs, looks at Tong salary, also does not speak.


    "Don''t you believe that, Nell? Don''t you believe me Tong asked nervously.


    Nian Er shakes his head, looks at Tong salary, also does not speak.


    "I know, I can''t convince you of that." Tong salary let her go, "Nian Er, I really like you."


    Nianer didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "Really, I really like you very much. I really want to do anything for you."


    Nian Er sighed, then looked at Tong salary and slowly said, "Tong salary, do you know? There''s a lot going on in your family, and your sister thinks it''s my relationship


    Tong salary looks at Nian Er, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "It happened that I appeared at your house and then happened."


    "It''s none of your business." Tong salary looked at nian''er, "nian''er, why do you think so? It has nothing to do with you, Tong Li, she I don''t know what''s wrong with Tong Li. Many behaviors are really strange. I really don''t know about her I admit, when I went to my house, my mother asked me to cook cooked rice with you. I was willing to, because I really like you, but I didn''t expect you to see such a ridiculous thing at home


    "You''re going to be angry with me, and I fully understand that." Tong took a deep breath, "I also ask you, give me a chance."


    Read Er very seriously looking at Tong salary, "Tong salary, your home is now a mess?"


    Tong salary knows that nian''er is very smart. Don''t say that it is nian''er who wants to fall in love with him. Tong Wu Ye is in the Chinatown of n city. Everyone knows what kind of person his father is. His father is too suspicious. His father will be extremely disappointed in his own affairs with Tong Li.


    So, father just let this Qi Le Jia to the home, the people on the road all know, Tong family is to change the sky.


    "Yes, I know. My house is in a mess, but I can still give you happiness, Nier."


    "Tong salary, how do you give me happiness?" Nian Er looked at Tong salary, smiling slightly, "my Huo family must be looking for a son-in-law of the same family. I don''t want my family to be disappointed with me."


    Tong salary heard this all of a sudden understand, yes, if he was still the original Tong salary, all of Tong''s family belongs to himself, not belong to any person, the Huo family will be satisfied, but now all this has become empty. If Nian Er agrees, does he rely on his daughter-in-law to live?


    Such a life, of course, is what he does not want.


    Nian Er tilts his head to look at Tong salary, she also does not speak.


    "Nell, you wait for me, wait for me." Tong said, "nianer, you believe me."


    Tong salary anxiously left, read er''s face cold down, she nest back on the sofa, holding her cheek, thinking about what she did.


    She looked at the caller ID and answered, "hello?"


    "Miss Huo, it''s me. My side is very smooth."


    "Well, you should be safe." "Said Neil, and then hung up.


    Tong salary still wants everything of Tong family. He can''t lose his identity. If he doesn''t have Tong family, his Tong salary doesn''t count. Don''t say it''s marrying nian''er, it''s impossible.


    Just, she wants to get all the Tong family, or need his mother''s support, because he knows, his mother will not let Tong family may fall into the hands of another person, so, this matter still needs long-term consideration, the most important thing is to leave the Tong family named Qi Lejia.


    When Tong salary comes home, Feng Yin doesn''t know what he is busy with. He just gets angry when he sees Tong Li. This sister never thinks about big things.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Tong salary directly follow Fengyin to say something, and Fengyin agrees very much. Their first step is to overthrow Qi Lejia.


    "Son, I want to tell you something. Qi Lejia is too tender. I heard her call in the back garden at night for several days. I don''t know who she is calling."


    Tong salary heard this, Leng Leng Leng, "is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you as a mother?" Feng Yin said, "what I checked is absolutely true. Qi Lejia is still a high-quality student. He has a boyfriend in the University, but he is relatively poor I''ve been working on a work study program The wind said.


    "After that?"


    "After that, her boyfriend went to start a business in China. Maybe her boyfriend used your father''s money to start his business. "Said the wind.


    Tong Xin also narrowed his eyes, "if this is really the case, then this thing will be easy to do."


    "Yes, let Qi Lejia leave our house first, and the rest will be easy." Tong Xin thought, "Mom, now something like this happened at home, we should work together, don''t let Tong Li cause trouble."


    Wind sound also knows that Tong Li is because of this cloud Zhan with crazy like."Mom, I think that since Tong Li and Yun Zhan are together, Lily seems to be crazy. All of her people are fighting. Since yunzhan wants to break the engagement with lily, we should cancel the engagement."


    The wind voice frowned, "how can this be?"


    "Why not? Now my father doesn''t believe us at all. Yun Zhan doesn''t like Tong Li, but he still wants to marry Tong Li. His purpose is obvious. But when you mentioned marriage, my father married such a person. What do you think of this matter?"


    Feng Yin heard, "yes, this thing is really going to be done like this. This is to make your father feel that we have no intention of forcing him, and the rest will be considered in the long run."


    "Tong salary, but yunzhan, we still want to win the whole cloud family? If you dissolve the marriage with Tong Li, this person can''t stay. " The wind sound way, knew early is today''s result, might as well in a few years ago gave him to clean up, also saves trouble.


    "This man doesn''t need us to do it ourselves." Anti Tong salary said, to this step, of course, can''t leave yunzhan, leaving yunzhan to do? Add to yourself?


    Nier is a beautiful woman. If there is no engagement to bind him, he will certainly pursue her again.


    When the time comes, Zhan Yun will be more afraid of this person than the person in the world


    "Yes, it is. Now, let''s have a look at who is the secret contact behind Qi Lejia?"


    Feng Yin has been uneasy these days, but now I feel that it has some eyebrows.


    Indeed, things must be done one by one in order to do well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    As for Tong Li, when it comes to know, there is a love of their own people, than to love a person who does not love themselves, to many times.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan receives a call from Feng Yin, saying that she agrees to terminate the engagement with Tong Li.


    Yunzhan is cooking for Nian Er, he hung up the phone, or some doubts.


    Nian''er washed the dishes and looked at Yun Zhan. He blinked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fengyin called me and she said she agreed to terminate the engagement."


    Nian Er pursed her lips, "Tong salary, still really go home and say to his mother to fight for family property?"


    "Well?"


    "Tong Xin came to me and said he could give everything for me." "I said," I said, "it''s wrong for us not to be in the same house now."


    Cloud Zhan hears this, facial expression is not good, handsome face is full of dignified, "this kind of childish elder brother''s words, you also believe?"


    "I don''t believe it. I believe it a little bit."


    "And then?"


    Now Tongjia wants to leave his family. It''s the first time for Tong Jia to get his father''s salary. It''s necessary to let all the people of Tongjia''s family know that he wants to be trusted again Tong family has done a lot of things for them in, and a lot of money of Tong family is slowly bleaching. You are very capable. If you can''t become his brother-in-law, you are a big threat to them. "


    This cloud Zhan has long thought of, he will not really marry Tong Li, this point he himself is already prepared.


    So he''s not worried about that.


    "So, you break the engagement, you and Tong Li are sacrificed." "You must be prepared, aren''t you"


    yunzhan laughed and hugged the man in his arms, "why, do I have any preparation, do you know?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Of course I know, because I know you are a very careful person. I know you will not let the tragedy of that year happen again, so you must have a way."


    Nian Er smile, "in fact, my moves, soon will not be able to hold, that time is a rare time, yunzhan."


    "I know." Yun Zhan hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "I know, you must have paid a lot for today, a lot of things I don''t know."


    Read a listen, "the cat has the cat way, the mouse has the mouse way, of course, I have my own way."


    "Well, you have your own way. You are a clever fox."


    Nian Er heard pick pick eyebrow tip, "in fact, I still hope it is fox spirit!"


    Yunzhan can''t help but want to bite her. Nianer is holding his waist, burying his face in his arms and holding him tightly. He doesn''t want to be separated from him any more.


    "Since Fengyin has agreed to terminate my engagement with Tong Li, that is to say, Tong family will not let me go. Therefore, I have to make preparations. When are you going to return home?" Yun Zhan asked, or want to go back with Nian Er, leave her here, he is not at ease after all.


    It''s like that day she brought Tong Li. She jumped out of the window and found a girl friend who flies over the eaves. You should always pay attention to whether people run from the window.


    "It may take some time." "There''s another person here, and I have to take her away. If she stays here, she''s finished."


    Yunzhan narrowed his eyes, "isn''t it? That man is not Qi Lejia, is he


    Nianer just smiles and doesn''t speak, then looks at Yun Zhan.


    Yun Zhan helped his forehead, "what''s going on here? I still think it''s such a coincidence? Why did Feng Yin and Tong Wu Ye quarrel just now? You are like this today. "


    He never believed there were so many coincidences in the world.


    "In fact, you see, things you don''t know, so I have to wait for it to be completed. Anyway, this little trick of mine is not long-term, and Tong salary will soon find out the flaw." Nian er said, after all, Feng Yin and Tong salary are not idiots, many things as long as a careful scrutiny will not stand.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to stay here if he finds a flaw." Yunzhan is still worried.


    "No, I won''t be in danger. When the time comes, the Tong family will be too busy, and you are still helping me, so you don''t have to worry about me. You can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan left n city, of course, he knew what Nian ER was doing to make Tong''s house in a mess.


    He must also be on guard, Tong family at this time to abandon the car marshal, and he naturally has to have his own way, to protect his all these years do not be affected.


    And Yun Zhan also guessed that he was reduced to a chess piece. What kind of person did Tong want to use to deal with himself.


    When Yun Zhan returned home, Shun Chen told him that his father wanted to see him. Of course, Lin Ru also met with him. Lin Ru was very generous in discussing with his father. Now that he is back, Yun Zhan should be in charge of the group.Cloud dad looked at Lin Ru, or a little surprised, "do you think the company of the cloud family wants to give yunzhan?" After all, over the years, the Yunshi group is in the hands of Lin Ru, and he also knows that Lin Ru has paid a lot of hard work. She must not be willing to give the company to yunzhan. However, Lin Ru''s words like this are still very surprising to her father.


    "Yes, I want to give this company to yunzhan. As you know, I am the same age. I also want to accompany you at home. If you think about it, yunzhan and Yunsheng have always been abroad and refused to come back. Maybe I think that my stepmother is occupying the company." Lin Ru said this, but also let the old man of the cloud family feel that yunzhan and Yunsheng must come back for the cloud family.


    "What do you mean by dominating the company?" Yun''s father said coldly that he was dissatisfied with the two sons. Yun Zhan was in his thirties. After he went abroad as a child, he never came back. Did they have him in their hearts?


    Even without this family, Lin Ru, who still thinks like this, is even more angry.


    Lin Ru smiles and gives the old man good luck. He also knows that, in this way, his prejudice towards the two children will be deepened.


    When Yun Zhan came over, the old man''s face was not good, but he still wanted to relax the relationship with his son. After all, he was old, and the company still had to be handled by the children. However, Lin Ru''s decentralization still made the old man''s heart feel bad. He felt that Lin Ru''s following him for so many years had no benefit at all I''m sorry.


    Yunzhan didn''t get angry when he saw his father''s face was not good. If he had been there before, he would not have come back. However, since he got to know Nier, he also knew that the relationship with his father was now related to this step. It was not all Lin Ru''s mistakes. Lin Ru was wrong or bad. He deducted the living expenses of him and Yunsheng and let them live and die in foreign countries. But for so many years However, he never communicated with his father. It should be when he was filial piety that he never had filial piety. However, Lin Ru has always been around. He can''t forgive Lin Ru, but he can''t hurt his father.


    "Here we are. I''m negotiating with your aunt Lin to give you the company."


    Cloud Zhan hears, smile slightly, "Oh? Why do you do this? "


    Yunzhan didn''t take over. At such a time, he let himself take over such a company. However, yunzhan did not forget that four years ago, Lin Ru was in danger. Lin Ru was always a man of two sides. His father was a good wife and a good mother, and he wanted to force their two brothers to death.


    "I have my own company. I don''t covet the money of the cloud family. The company is thriving in your hands. You are still young. As long as you take good care of my father, everything will be OK." Yunzhan sits on the sofa of the old villa of Yunjia and talks slowly.


    Lin Ru didn''t expect that yunzhan would talk like this, and his face was really a little hard to hang. After all, before yunzhan came back, Lin Ru always hinted at his father. Yunzhan came back to fight for his family property with her, but suddenly he didn''t want to. It was different from his own direction.


    The cloud old man son also slightly a Zheng, in the heart also has some doubts, how does not want?


    "I''m used to it. Waiting for you to be in good health, I''d better leave it to Aunt Lin. I think she''s in good health and takes care of the company very well. The most important thing is the situation in the company. Aunt Lin is familiar with it, so I''d better not take over."


    Lin Ru said with a smile, "yunzhan, where are you talking about? We are all a family. It''s OK to give it to anyone. I think I''m old enough to give it to you young people."


    Yunzhan did not look up, just lazy way: "aunt Lin, do not be so polite, you also said, the family does not need to be so concerned about, since my father let you take care of the company, take care of it, I am used to it."


    "Yunzhan, I still want you to take care of it. I mean it."


    Yunzhan suddenly laughed, "Oh, sincerely, aunt Lin is not what happened in the company? Why did you just give me the company? I don''t want to run the company. "


    Yun Zhan deliberately said this, Lin Ru''s face changed slightly, and the old man also looked at her, feeling that Lin was strange.


    Lin Ru pursed her lips. She knew that there was something bad in yunzhan''s heart. However, yunzhan also knew that four years ago, Tong''s family and she would unite to get rid of yunzhan. However, yunzhan did not take the bait any more, which made Lin Yu very anxious.


    Yun Zhan''s handsome face is gentle now, but his eyes are awe inspiring. I really think he is Yun Zhan four years ago. I don''t know how to deal with them, right?


    What a joke!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Xin also in the evening, personally saw Qi Lejia sneaking out, do not know what to do?


    Tong Xiang narrowed his eyes and thought that Qi Lejia was really strange. He was afraid of being heard when he called in the room, so he wanted to choose when everyone was asleep and then sneak out to make a call? And who is this call to?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Tong salary wants what method, can let this Qi Le Jia show flaw, how to let this woman expose the mysterious person behind her?


    Only in this way, the things behind can go down step by step. Otherwise, it really has no effect at all. Nianer will not wait for her all the time. After all, she is such a beautiful woman. Such a woman has never lacked pursuers. There are many pursuers and young talents. Tong Li had such a mess before. Why should nian''er treat herself Never forget?


    Tong salary thinks that he doesn''t have much time left for himself. He thinks that nianer is really good. A girl like that, a girl he has never seen before, is also a girl who wants to be with her sincerely.


    He wants to cherish this girl, wants to treat her well, and is willing to pursue her with his patience.


    But now this step here, some can not move forward, so Tongxi must have a way, and also let himself in the fastest time, to solve this qilejia, and also to let his father trust himself again, so he felt that time was really urgent.


    Tong salary now feels that there are many problems, and even some of them are at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Wu ye still sleeps in Qi Le Jia''s room every day. He always pretends not to see the wind.


    Sometimes people live in a big house, and sometimes they can''t look up and look down. Qi Lejia lives in a big house. She has her own servants, and she doesn''t commit crimes with the wind. She is very happy.


    She didn''t have to work every day, just watering the flowers and teasing the cat, and she was very happy.


    Since Qi Lejia came into this big house with Tong Wu ye, she has nothing else to do.


    She doesn''t care about Tong Wu ye and the people over there. There is a servant following her. The servant is lazy. She can cook by herself. She doesn''t care about everything.


    Qi Lejia holds her cat and sits on the soft couch in front of the window sill, basking in the sun. The warm sunshine makes her squint comfortably.


    Qi Lejia''s toes are on the soft couch. The sun penetrates in. Her toes are white and almost transparent. What Tong Xian sees at first is that this woman has a pair of very beautiful and delicate feet.


    Tong salary has been checking Qi Lejia recently. Qi Lejia knew her father because her father had helped Qi Lejia. Qi Lejia''s family was not good. Her father funded her to finish school. Qi Lejia also followed her father to repay her kindness.


    Qi Lejia looks very sweet and obedient. She has no friends since she went with her father. According to her classmates, Qi Lejia does have a boyfriend, and this boyfriend is starting a business in the mainland.


    Tong salary to get the information on these, want to from the side of Qi Lejia other things, in fact, is not easy.


    When I came to see her today, I happened to see that this woman was so lazy. She was really lazy, just like the cat in her arms.


    Tong Xin leans in the door, looks at her slightly raises the beautiful neck, that exquisite foot moves next, then squints the eye to look out of the window.


    Tong salary just squint at this scene quietly, also don''t speak.


    Qi Lejia never noticed that her every move was in one''s eyes. The cat in her arms barked a few times. Qi Lejia looked over. When she saw the people at the door, Qi Lejia was startled. She almost stood up from the soft couch with the cat in her arms. She had no time to put on her shoes. She looked at Tong salary in horror.


    Tong salary only felt that his throat could not help rolling, probably because the woman was wearing a long sling, looking lazy and frightened at him. In the eyes of men, it was the ultimate temptation.


    Since Tong salary wanted to pursue nian''er, he never had a woman. He had been a man who could not live without a woman. He had tasted different women, which was the limit for him.


    Tong salary thinks his father likes such a woman for a very reason, because this Qi Lejia really makes people feel, no wonder his father stays here every night.


    It is not like a lost deer, that pair of eyes staring at themselves, Tong Xin also staring at her.


    Qi Lejia was a little nervous, then threw down the cat, picked up his morning coat, wrapped himself, and then frantically found his shoes, and then said, "pay young master, what can I do for you?"


    Tong salary directly into the room, Qi Lejia step back, "salary master, you find me something?"


    "It''s nothing. After all, we''re all family. I''ll ask you what you need." Tong salary gently open his mouth, and then stare at Qi Lejia, looking at her obvious sigh of relief, "Oh, I don''t need anything, if there is a need, I will ask you for help."


    Tong salary dot map, smile left.


    He has never known what method to let Qi Lejia show his flaws. Now, Tong Xin has a way.


    In the evening, Tong Wu Ye comes back, and Qi Lejia attends him to take a bath.


    Tong five Ye pushes her directly on the bed, the door has no time to close.Qi Lejia doesn''t like this very much. When it''s over, Tong Wuye falls asleep. She stands on the terrace with a blanket and looks at the beautiful courtyard of Tong''s family.


    The bright lights and the floor lamps on the lawn make the whole garden very beautiful, dreamy and beautiful.


    She looked sideways and saw the man on the terrace next door, a very young man, with smoke between his lips. Qi Lejia was stunned. She was still wrapped in a blanket and went into the room.


    Qi Lejia knows that Tong Wu Ye has feelings for wind sound. She didn''t know it before. She also knew it recently. In fact, he has feelings for wind sound.


    Because when Tong Wu ye did it with her, he always didn''t like to close the door. She didn''t know that he wanted his servants to tell Feng Yin.


    Qi Lejia enters Tong''s house. In Tong''s eyes, he is actually a tool and a canary raised by him.


    Tong Wu Ye doesn''t really like her.


    Tong Wu Ye has lived with Feng Yin for 30 years and has two children. That is to say, the two people have feelings in these years, and their feelings are very deep. Therefore, Tong Wu Ye is just using her.


    Since Qi Lejia knew about this, she felt that her life and good life might not be long. She did not make trouble for Fengyin and lived a happy life.


    Day by day, Qi Lejia is also a little lonely, especially in the daytime, she has nothing to do, sometimes she will encounter Tong salary, and Tong salary looks at her eyes, let her very scared, she always avoids him.


    Qi Lejia had a hard time at Tong''s house. The servants of the Tong family were listening to the wind and were inevitably slack. It rained that night. Many of the jasmine Camellia planted by Qi Lejia had just blossomed and were afraid of being drenched in the rain. She arranged for the servants. The servants were afraid of the rain and didn''t do it.


    She had to take the flowers into the greenhouse in the rain.


    Because Tong five ye went to the field, not in.


    The rain became more and more serious. Qi Lejia was in a hurry. After a while, all the servants came to help. After a while, her flowers were cleaned up. Qi Lejia was puzzled about what was going on.


    "Miss Qi, the young master said," we are all a family. " A servant said, and was respectful to miss Qi.


    Qi Lejia hears, subconsciously looking at Tong salary''s terrace, sees Tong salary standing on the terrace.


    Qi Lejia returned to the room, slightly lost in mind, after the time.


    The servant was also nice to her. When he came back occasionally, he would give her some small gifts, mostly her kitten''s toys, and sometimes potted jasmine.


    Qi Lejia goes to the terrace every day to find the shadow of Tong salary.


    Tong salary is always smiling at her, Qi Lejia sometimes ran into him will blush.


    Because of the conflict with the wind, Tong Wu Ye is in charge of many things that Tong Xin wants to do. Therefore, Tong Wu Ye becomes very busy. In Tong''s house, Tong Wu Ye is absent, and Qi Lejia seldom goes out. Therefore, the days are even more lonely. For more than ten days, Tong salary gives her flowers, and she always looks like a treasure.


    Tong salary is naturally in the eyes. At noon, Qi Lejia takes the cat toy that Tong salary gave her, teasing her Persian cat. In her room, she always doesn''t like to wear shoes. She holds the skirt and leads the cat backward to play. Tong salary is waiting at the door. She is focusing on teasing the cat. She doesn''t find the person behind her. She is waiting for her body to bump into the person behind her Good just scared a jump, see Tong salary when, she is first a Leng, then face slightly red, open a way: "pay young master."


    Tong Xin took a deep breath and grabbed her waist. Qi Le Jia was stunned. He was about to call out. Tong''s hand covered her mouth. "What''s your name? I''m going to let everyone know I''m with you, eh? "


    Qi Lejia was scared, Tong salary bowed his head and sniffed at her fragrance, "jasmine fragrance, you like jasmine, you are quite like that jasmine."


    Qi Lejia looked at him in horror, "master salary What are you doing? Let me go


    "Am I better than the old man?" Tong salary said, mention Qi Lejia will her against the wall, his one hand holds her foot, her foot is a bit cool.


    "Pay master, don''t do this." Qi Lejia refused.


    Tong salary has never done anything uncertain. Such a woman is young, greedy for money and gains for nothing. Naturally, an old man like his father can''t satisfy her. He has had too many women. What kind of woman will like herself? Qi Lejia likes himself at this time.


    From the beginning to the resistance to cater, Qi Lejia became the woman of Tong salary in the warm room at noon and on the soft couch in front of the window.


    After the end, the two people were nestled on the soft couch. Qi Lejia was still confused, even unbelievable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    In bed, Tong salary is always patient with women. He embraces her body and says with regret: "why, I didn''t meet you first."


    Qi Lejia''s face was red. She looked at him in surprise. Then she was full of shyness and joy. Her hand covered his lips and hid herself in his arms.


    Qi Lejia closed her eyes. "Will you come again?"


    "You are so good, don''t you? I must be reluctant to part with you. "


    Since then, Qi Lejia has often been with Tong Xin. When Tong Wu Ye is not at home during the day, Tong salary is always at noon, in her room or on the soft couch. She has never been merciful to her.


    Sometimes, in the garden late at night.


    Qi Lejia is more and more unable to extricate himself from Tong salary, and Tong Xin is also happy with the occurrence of such a relationship. His father is old in the end, and his work has consumed him too much energy. Especially at this time, Yun Zhan has returned to the country, and in order to prove his innocence, he has taken the initiative not to involve in all things, so that his father can see his determination.


    This is not, Tong Wu Ye is more and more busy, Qi Lejia also goes out with Tong salary, in the car beside the forest, and then to Tong salary''s villa. In short, Qi Lejia completely wants to be with him, because she likes Tong salary too much.


    "I love you so much. Qi Lejia said such words to Tong salary every time he finished.


    Tong Xin also kisses her way: "I am also, I want to take you to go, I may not have this Tong family all this, you still can follow me?"


    "Of course, I will. I''ll follow you all my life." She spoke.


    "Really?" Tong Xin asked, then propped up his head, looking at the man in his arms, "then I confess to my father, I want to marry you, Jiajia, you don''t know what kind of existence you are in my heart."


    "No, I don''t want your father to be bad to you. In fact, just let me follow you. That''s enough." Qi Lejia said.


    Tong Xi hugged her, "Jiajia, I like you so much. I have never liked a person so much. I just don''t want to be wronged. Who can''t help falling in love with you? I just want to be with you. I want to be with you openly and honestly. I don''t want any secrets between us. I want all the people to bless us. I want you to be new Mother, is that all right? "


    Qi Lejia shook his head, "no, no, Tong salary, you don''t want to do this, don''t, your father will be angry, I think I will never fall in love with others in this life, who thought, fate let me meet you, I don''t want you to have an accident because of me, so don''t say good or bad?"


    "You don''t fall in love with others?"


    Qi Lejia nodded, "yes, I won''t fall in love with others. In fact, I still have a boyfriend."


    Tong salary frowned, Qi Lejia shook his head, "forget it, in a word, this thing has happened, in short, I will be with you, I will break with him, as for your father there, in fact, I have a way, let him not touch me, I only hope I am you."


    Tong''s, it doesn''t matter


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Wu ye returned home, Qi Lejia said that he was not feeling well. He was too busy these days, and he was not comfortable. When he was not comfortable, Feng Yin massaged him. Yun Zhan called and said that he wanted to cancel the marriage with Tong Li, but Tong salary never went to the company. Tong Wu ye also thought that this matter might really be like what Feng Yin said.


    Tong Wu Ye hesitated to find Feng Yin, after all, this matter has been so long, Feng Yin did not say what explanation.


    Tong Wu Ye paced and hesitated. He heard two servants chatting: "recently, Miss Qi seems to be really happy."


    "Yes, I''m not very happy. I chat with my fifth master every day. I''m very happy to be loved by him."


    Another servant also said directly: Yes, no wonder the fifth master is so kind to miss Qi. It turns out that he is so close to him. "


    Tong Wu Ye frowned when he heard this, because Qi Lejia never called him, because he was busy with his work and she was sensible. He thought it was Qi Lejia who was considerate. There was such an inside story!


    Tong Wu Ye is very upset in his heart. He also knows that a little girl like Qi Lejia can stand loneliness.


    But Tong Wu Ye didn''t show it, and he went to the room of Fengyin. When he came, he deliberately didn''t let the servants notice.


    "Don''t let your father know about this. It''s all groundless. If you find out, tell me again."


    "Mom, it''s really such a thing. I think I''ve bumped into it several times. She doesn''t know who to call secretly."


    Tong Wu Ye''s face was not good. He went straight into the room and said, "what''s going on here? What''s on the phone? "


    Wind sound sees Tong five ye, very happy come over, "five ye, how did you come suddenly?"


    Tong salary looks at his father, is also very surprised: "father, why are you so late, suddenly came over?"Tong five Ye nodded, and then the wind sound helped some trembling to Tong five Ye''s front, "five ye, are you still angry?"


    Tong five Ye looked at the wind sound this pitiful son, and then directly opened his mouth: "it''s too late, let''s have a rest first."


    Waiting for Tong Wu ye to come down from Fengyin, Fengyin gasped, "Mr. Wu, you believe me. Those two children are yours. If you don''t believe it, you can directly identify with me on the spot."


    Tong Wu Ye didn''t believe her, but said to her, "Fengyin, what do you think of Jiajia?"


    At this time, Feng Yin can''t speak ill of Qi Lejia. She just says, "I will like the person you like and get along with her."


    Tong five Ye looks at the wind sound, "OK, don''t say."


    Feng Yin also knows at this time that Tong Wuye won''t take Qi Lejia away at once, but Qi Lejia will never be a pet any more, which makes Feng Yin happy.


    But Tong five ye saw big Qi Le Jia and thought of the servants'' words. Every time he wanted to find her, he finally resisted.


    Qi Lejia waited for three days in a row. Tong Wu Ye never came back. Qi Lejia knew what had happened. She began to smile. Her smile was deep and there was no temperature.


    She slowly vomited a breath, with a smile, and sent a message to Tong: "are you busy? I miss you so much!"


    Qi Lejia doesn''t know whether Tong Xin will reply or not. She also knows that it''s too dangerous to send him a message at this time, but she still does


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Tong salary saw the text message on the mobile phone, and then got up, because he knew that as soon as his father came back, he came to his mother''s side, and when he came, his mother would not let his father go.


    Tong salary swaggered to Qi Lejia''s room. Qi Lejia didn''t expect that Tong Xin really came. He was surprised and pleased. For a while, he was a little helpless.


    Tong salary will hold people up, Qi Lejia tightly hugs him, followed by the room full of spring.


    Qi Le Jia nest in Tong salary''s arms, "you really come, you are too bold."


    "That''s because you said you miss me." Tong Jia, his father will make this kind of thing, certainly in this kind of time.


    Qi Lejia was almost moved to cry, "no one has ever been so kind to me, except you."


    "I said, I want to be nice to you." Tong salary said, and then gently looking at Qi Lejia, "with that person broken?"


    "But I still want to make it clear to him that my former boyfriend needs capital to start a business in China. Unlike you, I go to school here and my family is not rich, so it is doomed to be very hard. We were supposed to work on a work study program. My boyfriend needed capital when he started his business. At that time, my family was ill and had a series of changes, It really made me very sad. I even couldn''t go to school. Thanks to your father''s financial support, I finished my studies. But I still like my boyfriend very much. I think he will pick me up after he succeeds in starting a business. Who would have thought that he has been cheating me all the time. I gave him all the pocket money your father gave me, but he never did Come to pick me up... " Qi Lejia said, and then looked up at Tong salary, "I thought I would never meet a person who really treated me in my life. It was still there. I just didn''t think that this person was you, which made me really special and special moved. Tong salary, I don''t want to have any relationship with that person any more. I want to be clean with him. I just want to be with you Even if he threatens me, I''m not afraid. "


    Tong salary looked at Qi Lejia, also felt that Qi Lejia had been hooked, and was completely fascinated by him, but he still showed very moved, very cherish his appearance, "Jiajia, I will treat you well, when will you meet him?"


    Qi Lejia thought, "in a word, just these days, I need to let him come to meet, completely and clearly with him."


    Tong salary embraces her, nods, "good, however, I am still very worried about you, waiting for me to protect you at that time."


    Qi Lejia nodded, "OK, I really love you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth master of Tong came back. It has been cold for Qi Lejia these days. When Qi Lejia went to see him, he didn''t have a good face for her. Qi looked at him pitifully and didn''t know what he had done wrong. He still occasionally heard the arguments of the domestic servants. It was said that Qi Lejia had always had a boyfriend.


    Tong five Ye is very unhappy, feel his woman is in the end what situation, is he not good enough to these women? Why do you want to do such a thing? Feng Yin can see that Wu Ye Tong is angry and comes to comfort him. "Mr. Wu, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense here. Le Jia came here. In fact, she went out a few times and didn''t come back in the evening. I also called to ask her. She said she went to her classmates. I also think that Lejia is not that kind of person. You can''t make mistakes Yes. "


    Feng Yin deliberately said this, because Tong Wu ye knew that Qi Lejia didn''t have any friends at all, and he didn''t come back after reading for several times. He didn''t go out to steal a man?


    Tong five Ye''s face is more black, and then said: "Tong salary, where to go, in the end to do what, the company''s things do not go to do, nothing."


    Wind sound to servant made a wink, Tong salary hurriedly from upstairs down, "Dad, how?"


    Tong five Ye looked at Tong Xin, "you go to check, what is the situation in the end? If there is no such thing, you will directly dismiss those chattering servants. If there is... "


    Tong five ye also did not continue to say, Tong salary looked at his father, "Dad, this matter does not need to be checked, it must be that people have nothing to do."


    Tong five Ye just looked at Tong Xin. Tong salary knew that the more he was holding Qi Lejia at this time, his father didn''t believe it at all. Looking at his father''s bad face, Tong salary left.


    In fact, it''s really easy to investigate Qi Lejia. Qi Lejia has no background. If you have friends here, you can find someone. All the information of Qi Lejia is on the Internet, including the records of opening a house and the records of remittance.


    Tong salary did not say so detailed, just said that Qi Lejia is indeed to a person frequent remittance, probably is relatives or something.


    When Tong Wu ye heard this, he was about to die of anger. Qi Lejia didn''t have any relatives at all. He frequently remitted money to this person, not stealing men. What was it?


    Tong five Ye''s crutch throws aside, mouth way: "this bitch!"


    Tong salary looked at Feng Yin, then Feng Yin began to advise: "five ye, don''t be impulsive. This may be a misunderstanding. It''s too bad for Xiao Qi."The implication is, take the dirty, catch the traitor and catch the double!


    Qi Lejia is very docile, Tong five ye also looks at the wind sound, also is afraid that he has misunderstood her.


    As long as it is true, there will be flaws.


    "You''re keeping an eye on it." Tong Wu ye said.


    Tong Xin nodded, "Dad, you have not felt that there is a problem, certainly there is no problem."


    Tong Wu Ye is reminded by his son that if Qi Lejia has never met this person, he does not believe it. That is to say, when two people meet, they will surely be caught.


    "In a word, you keep a close eye on this matter, and let me know if there is any disturbance." Tong five ye said, the voice is cold, after all, the ugly family can not be publicized, such a thing, Tong five Ye himself secretly deal with it.


    "What about you, how are you doing with that Nell?"


    Tong Xin shakes his head, "Dad, or because last time Tong Li drank something, let Nian Er misunderstand, she has refused to forgive."


    Tong looked at his son and said, "it would be a good thing for us if we really made it with the Huo family, because I heard that Huo Yinran was elected to be the next vice mayor of n city, and the mayor team has begun to contact him."


    Tong salary is unbelievable, "he..."


    "He, what''s wrong with him? Don''t look down on him. He is a remarkable man. Huo Jia, the son of Huo SuBai, is not able to do nothing. He has a considerable reputation in the real estate industry of M country. If he is to be appointed as vice mayor, because he knows the business world like the palm of his hand Therefore, you get along well with this huonianer well, for our Tong family, it is of great benefit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Tong Xin also thinks that the people of Huo family are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and each one can not be underestimated!


    If you really marry the Huo family, it is really a very good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer has never left m country. Yunzhan is worried about it. Instead, she is happy because Huo Yinran is here all the time.


    When I went to school, my elder brother went to school here, and his career was always abroad.


    And the rumor said that the elder brother was to be elected vice mayor. Nian Er also heard that she wanted to confirm with her elder brother Huo Yinran.


    Nian''er seldom meets Yin ran directly, because the elder brother is really busy, so we make an appointment to meet two people in the cafe near his work building.


    Nian''er is waiting for Huo Yinran. When the elder brother comes over, nian''er still can''t help but feel a little lost in his mind, because the elder brother''s temperament is really good. It''s hard to describe the temperament with words. Yingrong''s appearance is somewhat secondary. It''s really enjoyable to come here.


    It''s no wonder that this man has been missed by some people for so many years.


    Huo Yinran called something and looked at nianertuo''s cheek. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her small head. Nianer rolled her eyes. "How old am I? You still touch my head like this."


    "How old are you, how old can you be?" Huo Yinran opened his mouth, or like a little girl.


    "Is what I heard true or false?" "No, I don''t know.


    Huo Yinran nodded, "it''s probably true, but don''t think too much about it. You know, I was born here. I''m an American. What I learned as a graduate student is honest planning. Now n city is demolishing and rebuilding low-cost housing built by the government in the last century. I know some government officials who do this project, and I use my spare time to help them To appoint me as a volunteer member of the housing authority. The team of the new mayor is all people who have worked in the government all his life. Therefore, many consultants suggested that in order to help him carry out his economic work, he should appoint a businessman... "


    Nian Er still laughed when he heard that, "you stayed here to work, all of which were related to real estate. When you got your master''s degree, you practiced what you learned after graduation, and you contacted with housing work of many governments and did a lot of work, My father said that you may be the future governor. Oh, my father has a golden tongue. I didn''t expect that you are the most political minded person in our family


    Hearing his sister''s teasing, Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and said, "ah, I can tell you, I really don''t like it, OK?"


    "How are you now?"


    "I will not go back to China for the time being. I may accept this job. When the mayor interviewed me, I could see that he was very interested in me."


    When Nian Er heard this, he sighed, "I just don''t understand why you don''t want to go back home for so many years? What happened four years ago? "


    Huo Yinran didn''t speak. Nianer rolled his eyes and thought to forget it. In short, he was also a person who had experienced feelings. He could not understand many things, and even could not explain them. They all had their own considerations about what happened between his brother and falling dust. Therefore, nian''er didn''t want to ask.


    She didn''t have to wait for people, and she knew the taste. In short, falling dust was a dead heart. Forget it, she didn''t care.


    "You''re going to be vice mayor. Can you do me a favor?"


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t said you yet. Why do you return home and act? I think it''s very strange."


    Nianer raised his hand. "Oh, I''m very measured. You know that all the time. In short, you must help me with this matter, or she will die. I promised her."


    "Did you promise anything?"


    "Nian Er rolled her eyes." I didn''t let you promise her, brother. What are you afraid of? I just think that when you take someone away, you can''t find her. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    Huo Yinran looked at the younger sister, very headache, "you pay attention to safety, yunzhan called me several times, let me look at you."


    "When did you two get in touch? Don''t tell me."


    "That''s our business."


    After a dinner with my big brother, Nian Er came back to the hotel.


    He also knows that yunzhan has always been very busy. The situation of the cloud family must not be what she saw. Lin Ru has always been a stumbling block for yunzhan, and yunzhan finally estimates his father''s mood. Things are not so clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong salary feels that Qi Lejia''s things are almost the same, so he doesn''t continue to look for her.


    Because everything is ready, only the east wind, he should go to find nianer, can''t let Nian Er forget her.


    Tong Xin with flowers to find Nian Er, Nian ER and Huo Yinran after dinner, nest on the sofa reading.


    When he opened the door to Tong salary, nian''er thought he was wrong. He didn''t see Tong salary for at least half a month.


    Tong salary see Nian Er some surprised appearance, still think oneself is possible.Nianer asked him to come in. Tong looked at her and asked, "how are you?"


    Nian Er nodded. "I''m fine."


    "I''m very bad. I can''t see you, but I dare not come to see you." Tong salary says, read Er also does not speak, for a long time just way: "I thought that in the future will never see you again."


    "How can, I said, I want to work hard for you, Nian Er, you believe me, I can really pay everything for you, can you give me a chance?"


    Nian Er thought for a long time, "Tong salary, for such a long time, I have never forgotten that you are actually very good to me. I always remember that when I was filming, you were so considerate, I had a bad relationship with the crew. You secretly invited them to dinner and let them take care of me. I always remember that. I also want to give us a chance to each other, really."


    Tong salary heard such words, very happy, "really?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Of course, it''s true. Three days later, HF University, where I studied, you wait for me in the woods by the lake at nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll give you a surprise there, OK?"


    Tong salary laughs, day, this oneself is want to guard to get cloud to see moon bright?


    "Well, well, I''ll be there, Nell. I''ll be there." Tong salary way, and then surprised and happy, originally, Nian Er also like him, has been also can not forget his own.


    Thinking like this, Tong salary feels really too good, waiting for Qi Lejia''s matter to be solved, really is everybody''s joy, thought of this, he himself is happy not to be able to!


    Tong Xin was a little excited: "Nian Er, I will be there, I will be good to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Nian''er also smiles, "I will wait for you all the time, Tong salary. If you don''t go, I''ll go back to China the next day. I hope you can think clearly before you make a decision."


    "Daniel, you believe me, I will go."


    Nian Er smiles, "Tong salary, I also hope you go."


    "I must."


    "Then don''t you ask me why I asked you there?" Nianer asked, smiling at Tong salary.


    No matter where you said I would go Tong salary opens a way.


    "In that case, I won''t let you down." Said Nier.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time of the Tong family, Qi Lejia, as usual, Tong five ye will go out, but Tong Xin is also busy, also do not come to find her.


    Qi Lejia also made an appointment with her boyfriend, Chen Jian. Qi Lejia told Tong salary at the first time.


    Tong salary just did not expect that Qi Lejia contacted that man so quickly.


    Tong Xin asks Qi Lejia when they will meet. Qi Lejia shakes his head and says he doesn''t know, because Chen Jian hasn''t said exactly when to come, but it''s only a few days.


    Tong salary said good, said that time will not let her be hurt.


    Tong five ye also in the first time to know such news, he is very angry, "when, must in the first time know where two people are dating."


    When Feng Yin heard such news, she was almost happy. She felt that Qi Lejia really wanted to die.


    In short, she is really happy now.


    Nian''er has been wandering around these days. This day, when nian''er was in the mall, she accidentally met Tong Li. This time, the appearance of Tong Li made Nian er a little surprised. Her state was very bad.


    Nianer looks at Tong Li with a smile, and probably knows that Tong Li looks like this, probably because yunzhan has broken the engagement with her.


    This matter, the people of Tong family is not much care.


    When Tong Li sees Nian Er, the whole person is also lazy.


    "Miss Tong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tong Li looked at nian''er, "are you still asking me? It''s all because of you that you let me break the engagement with Yun Zhan. " She finally got engaged to Yun Zhan two years ago, but she got divorced soon. How could she not be angry? She felt that she was really going to die of anger.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Read Er suspiciously, "I and Yun Zhan are not together at all. I intend to be with Tong Xin. I think he is very kind to me. What I said to you before is actually a joke. Where can I have that ability?"


    Tong Li narrowed her eyes, and now she really can''t judge what the hell Huo nianer is doing.


    "In fact, I really think Tong salary is good. I thought our two families were matched. Who would have thought that he was still very powerful and didn''t know the reason. In short, I think he made great efforts to stay with me."


    Tong Li frowned, "no, what do you mean? What do you mean


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to say that he paid a lot for being with me. Miss Tong doesn''t disturb your shopping interest."


    Nianer leisurely left, Tong Li did not understand what Nian er said in the end?


    Tong Li doesn''t know what huonianer means when she comes home?


    The total feeling is that Huo nianer is showing off, showing off that Tong salary has done a lot for her. Tong Li is even more angry when she thinks of this. The man he likes has already broken up with him. Is it possible that her brother will be robbed immediately?


    If that''s the case, she''s really in pain.


    It''s not the right time for Geng Yun to see her at home, because it''s not suitable for her to see her at home?


    She was puzzled, and when she got home, she kept herself in her room.


    After another three days, Tong Li felt that everything was wrong.


    Tong Xin left after dinner. After a short time, Qi Lejia also left home. Because the fifth master of Tong came back from the outside, Qi Lejia was also free, because in Tong''s house, she was half the hostess''s.


    Just what Qi Lejia didn''t know was that she had just left, and Tong Wu ye received a call from a servant at home, saying that Qi Lejia had left home.


    Tong five ye thought about it, or decided to catch Qi Lejia in person. He was so good to her. Why didn''t she cherish her money and raise a little white face? A man couldn''t bear it, let alone him!


    Tong Wu Ye wants to be mad.


    At this time, Tong Li looked at her mother so proud, Tong Li asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Anyway, lily, soon our family is back to normal."


    "Why? Didn''t dad distrust us"Your father already trusted us." Feng Yin said, "lily, wait for your brother to become Huo nianer. How many young talents are waiting for you to choose. These young talents are not only yunzhan."


    When Tong Li heard this, she suddenly came back to her mind. No wonder it was like this.


    In order to make his father trust him, Tong salary has always been at home, regardless of anything. He also used her at that time to terminate his engagement with Yun Zhan, but only to make his father feel that they have no ambition.


    Tong Li couldn''t believe it. For this, her mother and his brother sacrificed their happiness.


    Tong Li finally understood, finally understood what Huo nianer''s words in the end meant?


    Did not expect Tong salary so selfish, is for his own sake!


    Tong Li looked at his mother and thought of what his brother had done to him. He felt that he was really disappointed. How could he be like this.


    Back in the room, Tong Li suffered, Tong salary, why do you want to treat yourself like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong salary early to the school Lake in the woods, here is the holy land of dating.


    Thinking that nian''er is about to throw himself into his arms, Tong salary is very excited and excited.


    It''s already dark, the woods are dark, occasionally some students are in the ear, Tong salary''s mobile phone rings, "Tong salary, where are you, Chen Jian said to meet today."


    Tong salary frowns, "what, today?"


    "Are you free for the meeting today?"


    "I didn''t. where did you meet? I went to see you when I was finished." Tong asked.


    "No, Tong salary, you are busy first, I can be alone, you can rest assured, I love you." Qi Lejia said.


    Qi Lejia hung up the phone, Tong salary originally wanted to go to have a look, thought, actually someone followed Qi Lejia, it doesn''t matter.


    About to nine o''clock, she vaguely looked at a girl''s figure came, Tong Xin was really nervous, read Er to, finally came.


    Just wait until that girl arrived in front of him, Tong Xin just stare big eyes: "how did you come here?"


    Qi Lejia saw Tong salary, almost no hesitation to hold up, "Tong salary, is this a surprise for me? How do you know that I have an appointment with Chen Jian here? Don''t you want to come with me? I''m so touched by you! "


    Tong salary is held by Qi Lejia, a little bit can''t react, how is this going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Qi Lejia is still holding Tong salary''s neck, looking at Tong salary very excited.


    Tong Xin is a face of doubt, "how are you here?"


    Qi Lejia looked at Tong''s solemn face, then looked up at him and said: "you come here, not because of me?"


    Tong salary faintly feel where wrong, looking at Qi Le Jia a face naive appearance, he patiently asked: "I ask you, how are you here?"


    Qi Lejia or the whole person was a little confused, "why am I here? I have an appointment with Chen Jian here!"


    Tong salary frowns, Qi Lejia is not very clear looking at Tong salary, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy I''m here? Or did something happen? "


    Tong salary looked at Qi Lejia, "you go first! "


    " what''s the matter? Don''t you like me? I''m really afraid of such expression. What''s the matter with this expression? " Qi Lejia is very nervous, and then tightly holding Tong salary, how do not give up, "in the end what? You don''t love me anymore? Tong salary, what did I do wrong? "


    Tong salary frowns, and does not wait to push Qi Lejia aside, a bunch of lights come, Tong salary only feel for a moment, his eyes can''t see clearly, waiting to see the person, Tong salary''s face changed.


    Qi Lejia was also slow and looked at the visitor. Then, for a long time, she couldn''t say anything. She started shivering and said, "five, five masters!"


    Tong five Ye''s face is black, he looks at Tong salary coldly, also does not speak.


    "Dad..."


    Qi Lejia suddenly released Tong salary, "my that, my that Mr. Wu, I just recognized the wrong person. I just


    Such an explanation seems so powerless. In Tong''s eyes, this is the best evidence for Qi Lejia to maintain his lover.


    "Dad, it''s not what you see!"


    Tong five Ye coldly laughs, and then looks at his son, "good, Tong salary, this matter is not what I see, then what kind of appearance is that see in the end?"


    Tong salary can''t explain at all, silent half meeting: "Dad, I''m waiting here to read er''s, met her here."


    Qi Lejia nodded, and then saw the sight of Tong Wu Ye falling on his body. Qi Lejia seemed to be reacting in a moment, "you, what do you mean by this?"


    Tong salary looks at Qi Lejia coldly and warns her with his eyes.


    Qi Lejia suddenly began to laugh, and then some very bleak smile, "Mr. Wu, I came to wait for my former boyfriend Chen Jian today. It is indeed Tong Xin who met here. I was holding him just now. In fact, I was wrong about the person. I thought he was my former boyfriend."


    Qi Lejia takes everything in his own body. Tong Wuye hears that Qi Lejia has done everything for Tong salary.


    Tong salary is very nervous, after all, was seen by his father, so these days, he did these, obviously to be in vain.


    "Dad..." Tong salary knew that his father did not believe it at all.


    Tong Wu Ye just looks at Tong salary and Qi Lejia. The biggest blow in the world is this. His woman and his son get together.


    Tong Wu Ye is also a person who has seen big waves. But when he saw this scene, he still felt that his heart had been greatly impacted. Before, this kind of thing could never have happened in his life. But when he got to this age, he found such a thing. Maybe he was really old?


    The people that Tong Wu ye brought today are all his confidants, and he doesn''t want to make things too embarrassing outside, "OK, since you''re here to wait for nian''er, it''s good, so wait here."


    Tong salary suddenly has a very bad premonition, he can''t explain, Qi Le Jia nest in one side, sitting on the bench, "five ye, can I go to the bathroom?"


    Tong five Ye waved his hand and let his other hand go down to follow. Tong salary understood that he would not give Qi Lejia a chance to speak.


    No matter how angry his father is, in the final analysis, he will still protect himself, not let Qi Lejia speak disorderly, disorderly the reputation of the Tong family.


    Qi Lejia also understands that she has been following Wu ye for several years. Naturally, she knows what kind of person he is, but she doesn''t worry, because it''s in school. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t do it to her openly.


    ¡­¡­


    And Tong salary has been waiting, waiting and waiting. As time goes by, Tong salary only feels his heart cooling a little bit, and the people who go with Qi Lejia, together with Qi Lejia, have not come back.


    Tong five Ye''s face also became bad, he slightly narrowed his eyes to look at his son.


    Already arrived at this time, Tong salary even if no longer willing to believe, also knew is what happened.


    He was fooled!


    No matter how much he believed it, he knew that he had been cheated. It was a game at all. He was like a turtle in a jar. Now he has no ability to defend himself. Even if he has his own father, he does not believe it.Tong five Ye looks at his son coldly, Tong salary does not say anything, because said also won''t be believed.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, nian''er didn''t show up all the time. The father and son confronted each other in the small forest. Then Tong Wu ye came over, slapped Tong salary in the face and left angrily.


    When waiting to return to Tong''s home, Fengyin was in a good mood, but seeing Tong''s face was not good, Fengyin also knew that things might be bad.


    Waiting to get home, Tong Li came down from upstairs in a hurry, "Dad, I have something to tell you, someone gave me a letter, I don''t know what is going on?"


    Hearing that he took the letter from his daughter''s hand, he held it. It was a thick stack. When he opened it, he looked at the picture inside. The crutches on his body hit Tong salary.


    "Dad, this is a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy of Qi Lejia, this matter..." Tong salary has not yet waited to explain clearly, the photo in Tong''s hand is thrown on Tong salary''s head. Tong salary looks at the photos on the ground, which are all intimate photos of herself and Qi Lejia.


    When was this taken?


    Wind sound also widened his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    "Dad, you believe me, this is a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, if it is not a conspiracy, how could I be there, this is a conspiracy!"


    "Tong Xi, you still say that this is a conspiracy now, so these photos? If you didn''t have an affair with her, would you? What''s more, where did Qi Lejia go? Why can''t he come back when he''s gone? You tell me what''s going on? " Tong five Ye really angry, angry with his son and his own woman playing between applause.


    Feng Yin couldn''t believe it. "Five masters, it''s not like this."


    Tong five Ye Lengleng looking at the wind sound, "you this cheap woman, you give me shut up!"


    Tong Wu Ye''s hand was shaking, and he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Feng Yin only felt that these things were all over, and there was no possibility of winning back Tong''s trust.


    Tong Wu Ye felt that he was really going to be angry. He closed his eyes and went upstairs with his back bent.


    Tong Li looked at this scene coldly, "it''s all you. You want to sacrifice me and let you marry nianer. I''ll tell you, tongs don''t have any. I can''t get the person I love, and you can''t get it!"


    Tong salary stood up and grabbed Tong Li. "What do you say, what do you say? Have you seen huonianer today?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen her. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know what you sacrificed for yourself. Tong salary, I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. I hate you, I hate you!"


    "Lily, what are you talking about?" The wind yelled at her daughter.


    Tong Li ha ha''s smile, "and you, clearly I am also your daughter, why do you, why do you think only of your son, I am not you love it? Don''t you love me


    Tong salary closed his eyes, and then couldn''t help laughing, "all this is a conspiracy, is a conspiracy, I have always been in charge of the Bureau, but now it has become the people in the Bureau, and also failed, why?"


    Why!


    Why did she do this to him? Why? Tong salary can''t believe it. He doesn''t know if she''s still there. He just wants an answer now. He just wants a why. Why should he treat him like this? Why?


    Feng Yin and Tong Li don''t know what Tong salary is laughing at. When they are waiting for their reaction, Tong salary has gone, and then the roar of the car.


    Nianer was in the hotel with a book in her hand. Her door was not closed at all. She was still the same as before. She was reading quietly and seemed not to be disturbed by anything.


    Tong salary pushed the door to come in, looking at this scene, did not expect that she was still here, he thought she was gone, saw her a look of puzzled the world, he he did not believe, she had such a mind.


    Nianer heard the news, then turned to see Tong salary, she closed the book gently, "you come, I''m sorry, I didn''t go tonight."


    "Is that you? Is that you? "


    "What?" Nian Er asked softly, then got up, holding the water cup, and then turned around, looking at Tong salary with a faint smile.


    Tong salary only feel his heart is very painful, she is so beautiful, but if it is not her, these things will not be so clever.


    "Is that you? You set up all this, right? " Tong salary asked, he suddenly afraid to get the answer, because he really do not know, if it is really like this, how should he do?


    Read er''s feather cilia quiver ran, then smile slightly, "Tong salary, all this is me, how?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "It''s all about you. It''s me, isn''t it?" Tong Xin asked again, he only felt his heart was inserted by a knife, very painful, very painful, he has never had such a taste, that kind of pain, he likes the person, so stabbing knife, really too painful.


    "Yes, I designed you. In Nanyuan City, at my second brother''s wedding, I met Tong Li. Indeed, I let Tong Li misunderstand my relationship with Yun Zhan. I told Tong Li that I would destroy your Tong family Tong Li is a smart person, but this smart person, she is particularly not smart point is that in order to get yunzhan, she almost has no brain, full of brain only think about how yunzhan loves her, she likes this person very much, will soon have no reason, so, she easily attracted you


    "So you took advantage of me."


    Nian Er shrugged. "Yes, you can say it''s using. I can say it''s a willing fight, a willing to get hit!"


    "You''ve been using me from the beginning to the end?" Tong Xin doesn''t believe this at all, because nianer looks so good. She looks really harmless and pure. It turns out that all this is an illusion.


    "Yes, I''m using you." At this point, she doesn''t need to be insincere at all.


    "Have you ever liked me?"


    "No, never."


    Tong salary closed his eyes and suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect that Tong salary came to this step. I just want to know, why, huonianer, why, you want to torture me, I like you so much, I can give you everything you want, but you want to destroy me like this. What deep hatred do I have with you?"


    Nian Er looked at Tong salary, frowned, "Tong salary, do you know like me? You don''t like me at all. What you like is yourself. You just want to conquer me with all you have. Once I am chased by you, I will be forgotten by you. Therefore, you don''t like me at all. You have paid a lot of efforts to be with me. You go to be with Qi Lejia. You are with that person. She is just a tool for you, and so am I I am also a tool for you. You are not love at all, because you can''t love. Your so-called love is just to chase the people you like at that time, and then abandon them. You let them have no self-worth. You let them commit suicide, so that they have no sense of security and no bottom line. Even you once asked your girlfriends to deliver poison for you. As a man like you, you will not love And certainly not loved. "


    Tong Xiang narrowed his eyes, and he raised a smile. "Huo nianer, I suddenly want to know what the reason is. You know me so well and know so many things about me. In other words, Qi Lejia is also your person, right?"


    Nianer doesn''t speak. She can''t say much about Qi Lejia.


    "Why, why don''t you talk? I really don''t believe that you are an angel of justice. Why do you want to hold injustice for those women? " Tong salary asked with a smile, "what I don''t understand is, why do you want to be an actor."


    Nian''er said with a smile, "I''m an actor, but it makes you think I''m easy to catch up with. Because actors are beautiful, most of them have no brains. With your routines, I may be chased by you."


    Yes, every part of her design is very good. The reason why she became an actor also made him and even all the people of Tong family, even Tong Li, were wary of her. An excessively beautiful woman, in people''s cognition, is the same as a vase. Her pure temperament and naive appearance confused him.


    It also makes Tong Li feel that Huo nianer is a vase and has no brain at all. She is a cheap woman who seduces men by her body and face. However, she just ignores that this woman is an extremely intelligent woman. It is she who manipulates everything behind and makes him lose the opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll admit you won, Hornell. I just want to know that you''re in such a showdown now. Don''t you forget that I''ve got my way, aren''t you afraid?" Tong Xin said, he sneered, "you say, if I take you as hostage, you Huo group, or what do I do to you, will Huo Yinran''s vice mayor position end because of her sister''s scandal?"


    Nian Er smiles, "Tong salary, you are really disgusting. That''s why I don''t like you, because you have no bottom line."


    "Is the bottom line really useful? I just want the results, not the process. "


    Nianer smiles, waiting for Tong salary to jump to, Nian Er is almost relaxed to escape.


    Tong Xin suddenly came to be interested, "it''s really fun, it''s really fun, I haven''t met such an interesting thing for too long, Huo nianer, you really make me look different."


    Nian Er stands in front of the sofa, suddenly don''t understand, waiting for Tong salary to jump up to attack Tong salary, Tong salary only feels his hand is numb, won''t make any reaction at all.


    Tong salary fell on the sofa, Nian Er pulled out two silver needles from his body, Nian Er bent down, "Tong salary, do you feel familiar with it?"


    Tong doesn''t understand what she''s talking about.


    Nianer suddenly began to laugh, "you are really forgetful. You all forget that Tong Li kept laughing at that time, didn''t you?" Nian Er suddenly laughed. "Oh, by the way, you happened to be absent at that time. Of course you don''t know."Nier sighed and stood at the window. "Anyway, it''s OK."


    Because Tong salary follows the wind sound, no matter what to do again, Tong five ye also won''t believe again.


    If Tong Wu ye and Tong salary can''t work together, according to their enemies, the Tong family will soon be divided up on the road. Besides, in recent years, the Tong family has been on the decline. Tong family needs a new person to give the whole road a new look. This person is Tong salary, and we have high expectations for Tong salary.


    But Tong salary and his father''s woman sleep together, such a leader without bottom line, who dares to follow?


    After all, the fifth master of Tong is old and has no successor. The children of the former four wives will certainly take the opportunity to carve up the property.


    "Who are you?" Tong asked.


    Nian Er turned around, and then Tong salary, "Tong salary, do you remember? Just four years ago, on yunzhan''s birthday, you took someone to Smith''s house, do you know? "


    "You are..."


    "Hound, don''t you understand? I saw with my own eyes that you forced Wang Haiming to death. You planned for several years, and gave Yun Zhan a huge blow. Good. I''m just treating him with his own way. "


    Tong salary laughs, "originally is you, ha ha, ha ha, Yun Zhan is a man? It''s a joke to have a woman do it. "


    Huo nianer bowed his head and smile, "I don''t think it''s funny at all. Yunzhan is a man. He''s a good man, or a man I love. I don''t think it''s a shame for me to do something for my love, because from the moment I love him, I know that I''ve been with him for a long time. I can''t separate him from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    In the eyes of Nier, love has never been attached to anyone.


    Some people say that love or marriage is the meeting of two circles with gaps. The two circles should move forward hand in hand, rather than who is carrying whom. If this is the case, one party must be very tired.


    Tong salary''s facial expression is ugly, read Er suddenly tiny smile, "Tong salary, you don''t understand him, of course also don''t understand me."


    "If I knew you, I would not be where I am today."


    Nian Er sighed, "I said, in fact, you don''t like me at all. You just feel that there is no such person as me in your life. You just want to conquer it. In your eyes, I''m not equal to you. What you see is only the surface phenomenon that you can see with your eyes."


    Nier sighed. What you see with your eyes is not true. What you see with your heart is true and can be felt.


    "Do you think I don''t like you?" Tong salary asked, also seems to be asking himself, but also asking himself, whether he likes Huo nianer or not, Tong Xin thinks about it and can''t get the answer he wants.


    Nian Er looks at Tong salary, she knows that she has done enough, because the remaining things are not what she can do.


    Nian''er has packed his bags and put his books in his bag.


    Tong Xiren watched nian''er leave. He was leaning on the sofa and couldn''t move. The scene that suddenly occurred to him in his mind was how he, his mother and Lin Ru, who were in a city, calculated yunzhan that year. He came up with the idea, and he did it himself. He was afraid to see any accident, so he waited outside the door. He watched Wang Haiming drive and drive with his own eyes Left with a man.


    But not for a while, a little girl calmly passed by his side, also looked at him.


    Once the picture was so clear, Tong salary looked at nian''er''s back. He spent two years calculating Yun Zhan, but he didn''t expect that the girl spent four years calculating him, even the whole Tong family.


    Moreover, she also succeeded, she succeeded in making Tong''s family restless.


    That year, she was only 20 years old. A young girl even let herself leave yunzhan, and never met him. Everyone thought she was dead. But she came back, she came back to revenge him, and gave him everything that she had, little by little. It''s not that time has not come!


    That is to say, once upon a time, everything was Hornell.


    Four years ago, it was said that one of Wang Haiming''s girlfriends called the police. In fact, the man was also Hohner, and all this was Horner.


    They thought it was a perfect plan, but they didn''t expect that Horner was a fish in the net.


    "Nianer..."


    Huo nianer hears, turns to look at Tong salary.


    "If I didn''t do that, would you like me a little bit?"


    "This hypothetical problem does not exist at all, Tong salary, you were born in such a family, doomed you to go this way, such a problem does not exist."


    "What about yunzhan? What''s the difference between yunzhan and me? He is also cruel and ruthless. He does everything in his power Tong salary is not willing to believe that, in any case, he is better than yunzhan in any case. What does Huo nianer see in yunzhan?


    "Because he always has a bottom line!" "Said Nier.


    Everyone will make mistakes and grow up in the process of making mistakes, correcting mistakes and even trial and error.


    Nian Er turned around and left, because she knew that what Tong salary said was the same, Tong salary would not understand.


    Nian Er left, only to feel relaxed.


    After the luggage was sent to the car, Yunsheng also pushed the luggage, "sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    "Good." Nian er said, "Yunsheng, can you take me to a place?"


    "Good." Yunsheng told the driver that they arrived at the seaside. Nianer looked at the blue sea and took a deep breath.


    Yunsheng didn''t speak, so he followed nianer in silence. He knew what nianer was doing here to commemorate Hemingway.


    He was lucky to be caught four years ago.


    Although he didn''t know what Nier had done and how he did it, he also knew that it was all over by now, which could be regarded as the best explanation for Hemingway.


    "Hemingway, we''re home." Nian''er suddenly whispered that Wang Haiming''s ashes had been brought back to China four years ago, but now she still wants him to know. When she thinks of this place, nian''er''s eyes are still red. Vaguely, she still remembers that Wang Haiming called her little master and wanted to go home to open a Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Hemingway, your dream, we will help you realize it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Er returned home and told Huo Yinran that Huo Yinran was busy with his work and didn''t ask much.


    When nian''er and Yunsheng returned home, they did not tell anyone. Of course, yunzhan did not know.


    Yunzhan returned home, whether in a city or in Nanyuan, are staying in a hotel.


    When nian''er returned home, his father accompanied his mother to water the flowers. When he came back, Huo SuBai snorted coldly, "are you still willing to come back?""I miss you very much." Nianle held his father in his arms and blinked at his mother. "Mom, I miss you too."


    "It''s good to know you''ll come back." Cool mouth way.


    Nianer smiles. "That, another day, I''ll take my boyfriend home?"


    Huo SuBai heard this, his face was a little bad, looked at his daughter, and then left in silence.


    Slightly cool sigh tone, "you this big, your father is anxious instead, always think you are OK, raise a lifetime just can."


    Nianer chuckled, "Mom, if I stay at home all my life, you should worry about it. I may not be able to love and be loved. I must have been traumatized. Think about it, I grew up in the love between you and dad. So, I will manage my own love and marriage well. My father is worried about being bullied, No Don''t worry. I''ll have a good time when I''m alone. I''ll be better when I''m two. We''ll make progress and work together. "


    Wei Liang is not worried about her daughter at all. Although Nian Er is the youngest, she is just the most sensible. She knows what she wants from a very young age.


    "I''ll go and persuade dad." Nianer said he was going to look for him, and then looked back at his mother. "Mom, you don''t want your father to worry about me, or you care about your eldest son Huo Yinran. He plans to stay in M. it''s said that the vice mayor of n city of M is a matter of certainty. If he does stay, it will be there for four years. What should we do in four years? Huo Yinran must be tortured to death. " Wei Liang mentions this matter, sighs, "your elder brother that..."


    They really don''t know how to persuade this emotional matter.


    Nian''er persuades his father and hears that Yun Zhan is talking about cooperation with his uncle Fu Weishen in Nanyuan city.


    Yunzhan didn''t know that she was back today. He also warned Yunsheng that he couldn''t reveal a little information. He asked Shun Chen to take the room card of yunzhan''s Hotel, and nianer was in it.


    Nian Er enters the room and looks at the clothes of yunzhan hanging clean in a closet.


    All the things are placed meticulously, the bed in the bedroom has not read a book, she casually read a few times.


    It was almost midnight when yunzhan returned to the hotel.


    When meeting Fu Weichen, the two people always talk more. From official affairs to private affairs, they will inevitably drink a little wine.


    When he came back to the hotel, yunzhan always felt something was wrong when he swiped his card. Maybe he had some habits from the beginning, especially the place where he lived. He was always very vigilant. Even if there was a slight change, he could be aware of it.


    Yunzhan went in as if nothing had happened. He didn''t turn on the light in a hurry, because once the light was turned on, the bright light would make his hearing sensitivity drop. After all, his eyes are always deceptive sometimes.


    He took off his coat, casually threw it on the sofa, quietly listening to any movement in the room, he did not dare to let go of a little bit of change, while he was keeping a high degree of vigilance.


    Nian''er softened the footstep sound and moved towards yunzhan. He didn''t wear his shoes. He practiced with Uncle Lu at ordinary times. His footstep sound was quite light.


    Nian''er wants to jump on yunzhan''s back. When she jumps up, yunzhan suddenly turns around. Nian''er is scared and the whole person is held by him.


    Then, before she could react, she was kissed by him.


    Nian''er was stunned, and then he was surprised to circle his neck.


    Finally, two people fall on the sofa, yunzhan hugs her and kisses her.


    After kissing enough, Nier could not help but ask, "are you not afraid to recognize the wrong person?"


    "I thought it was someone who came into the room. When you came over, I could smell your fragrance."


    What''s the smell in her?


    The man''s hand gently stroked her hair, "come back, don''t tell me?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. I want to surprise you." Nianer said, also hanging his neck, looking up to kiss him, "yunzhan, I miss you so much, so much, so much!"


    "Me too. I heard that something happened to the Tong family." Yun Zhan said, although others have been in the country, but it does not represent the outside things he is not clear, after all, in this line of work for so many years, although does not involve many things, does not mean he has no eyeliner.


    He just got the news that several companies of Tong family''s company were involved in drugs, and it was reported that there were a lot of accounting transactions. Tong''s family heard that several sons would come to divide the family property, and the external needs to be investigated. In short, the situation is very difficult.


    Nian Er put his arm around Yun Zhan''s neck. "I didn''t do this thing. I don''t have that great ability, but I know who that person is."


    Yun Zhan frowned, thought or asked: "Qi Le Jia?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Yes, it''s her. Actually, Qi Lejia is not her real name. It''s just another name of hers in recent years. Qi Lejia''s identity has been established."


    "Who is she?" Yun Zhan asked.


    Nian''er sighed and felt that Qi Lejia was very poor.


    "Yunsheng had an accident at that time, and later said that he was framed. The police released Yunsheng. Naturally, someone was behind the scenes, and this was Qi Lejia''s boyfriend."


    Nian sat up and thought it was really heavy. "Qi Lejia''s boyfriend has a serious job. He is an engineer. He works in a bar just to earn more money. He also wants to give Qi Lejia a better environment and want to marry her. The most important reason is that he wants to collect bad evidence from the Tong family, because Qi Lejia had before A sister, her sister''s boyfriend is Tong salary, Tong salary is a very bad PUA, he cheated Qi Lejia sister''s feelings, induced her to commit suicide, in short, this is a tragedy. "


    In the face of power, sometimes people''s power is very small. Maybe it''s what Tong Xin found. In short, Qi Lejia''s boyfriend became the culprit of drug trafficking and even frame up.


    The most intimate people were killed one after another, and the successive accidents almost drove Qi Lejia crazy.


    Qi Lejia''s master''s degree can hardly be completed. She has always wanted to find Tong salary for revenge, and to die with Tong salary.


    Nian''er met her at that time. Originally, nian''er didn''t want Qi Lejia to do this, but Qi Lejia was probably too painful and hated Tong family too much. She said that as long as she could get revenge, she was willing to give her life. If she didn''t do it in her way, Qi Lejia would die with Tong salary.


    In the end, nian''er still thought of such a way to help Qi Lejia avenge himself.


    Now all this has settled down. Maybe qilejia has started a new life in other cities.


    Nian Er slants in the head of Yun Zhan, "the thing is like this, in short, all this is the case."


    Yunzhan holds people in his arms and kisses her again.


    "Tong''s family is in disorder. I feel that everything has settled down due to internal and external troubles." Nian Er held Yun Zhan tightly. "The rest of the things probably don''t need us to do. In a word, they will die if they are unjust. I always think that people should have a kind heart." Nian er said, hiding himself in Yun Zhan''s arms.


    "Yes, people should have a kind heart." Yunzhan opened his mouth. Yunzhan looked down at the man in his arms, holding her cheek gently with his fingers. Nianer closed his eyes, or felt that meeting her was the luckiest thing. "If I didn''t meet you, what would my life look like?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you met me."


    "So, Nell, it''s really good to meet you, very good, very good." Yunzhan laughs, and then recalls the past, remember the first time I met her, she was still a middle school student. Who would have thought that it would pass by in a flash for several years. This person, who is graceful and graceful, hides in his arms and says that he misses him.


    He just felt his heart and excitement. Holding her, he didn''t know how to treat her for a while. His forehead was against him. He was almost insatiable and gently kissing her lips. He whispered: "Nian Er, I know that I thank you. You must not accept it. But I still want to say that if I didn''t meet you, my life would be a different one, you appeared It''s just right that I didn''t walk on the wrong road that day. I also know that you have paid a lot for me, such as the result of today''s occurrence. I know that you have been running around behind a lot and have learned a lot. That''s why I can''t be so relaxed without you. Thank you for all you have done for me. "


    My heart is sweet, and I kiss him back, and then sweet way: "I am willing."


    "Silly!"


    "I''m not stupid." "And you, how are you?" he said with a smile


    "I''m very good. Shun Chen is always busy with my work, and I have a way to go for other things. The only thing that makes me suffer is that if you are not around me, I will always miss you." Yun Zhan way, this is to tell the truth, he really has been thinking about her.


    When nianer heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought she was calm enough to accept what happened. However, the girl was still a girl, and she had no resistance to sweet words.


    But cloud Zhan looks at her coquettish appearance, is heart''s not good.


    I don''t know how long they have been together. Nianer always sticks to yunzhan, "I told my family today that I want to meet. When will you see my parents?"


    Yun Zhan heard, almost to smile, picked her chin, "Miss Huo, you should be reserved for a while."


    "I don''t want to be reserved!"


    "At any time, or tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    Nian''er took a bath, wearing yunzhan''s shirt and nestling in his arms. Yunzhan pillowed his arm and felt that he was fighting in his heart.Nian Er encircles her waist in his arms.


    And Nier, too, felt that the air was particularly ambiguous.


    She is a girl after all, many things are to be taken by men.


    After two years of love, yunzhan said that she was still young and had been restrained. When the two met, they said that they were not familiar with themselves. She understood that, after all, she had recovered her original appearance, and he needed time to adapt. However, since the two people had a talk, nian''er felt that yunzhan would not care about anything more.


    Look, she''s back, which is a surprise. Now she doesn''t know what Yun Zhan is thinking about?


    Can''t help thinking, can''t it be him?


    If he has physical problems, in fact, it is impossible at all. He is an ordinary person and needs a normal marriage. She really does not have only spiritual love.


    "Yunzhan..."


    "Well?"


    "Are you not good at it?"


    "What''s not good?" Yunzhan is a little distracted.


    "It must not be that way!" "Said Nell, sitting up.


    Cloud Zhan face black: "who said, who said?"


    "When we were in love at the beginning, my family said that I should pay attention to it. After so many years, we didn''t have that. My friends didn''t believe it. Either you don''t love me or you love me. Your body can''t. otherwise, I can''t think of any reason."


    Nian ER was a little angry, Yun Zhan suddenly laughed and pinched her chin, "let you have a try, can I do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Nian''er was a little confused and was directly kissed by him. Yunzhan held her lips and kissed her for a long time before sticking to her lips and saying, "you don''t know about heartache, don''t you?" Nian Er didn''t speak, just gently climbed on Yun Zhan''s shoulder, "I don''t know what you think? I can''t take the initiative to do such things. I thought you didn''t like me, so I deliberately said things like that to stimulate you


    Yun Zhan smiles, a hand caresses her face, "what do I think? I''m thinking, you''ll be mine sooner or later... " He paused. "It''s not that I don''t want you, nian''er. I''m afraid."


    Nian''er looked at him, "is it because of the incident four years ago?"


    Yunzhan sighs and hugs her. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Nianer knows that he acquiesces.


    "Yunzhan, you don''t always give me leeway, that''s what you think, not what I want." Nian er said, and then look up at the man in the body, like a person, or love a person, there is no big reason to say, it is in that moment feeling right, everything is right.


    Yunzhan slightly stunned, or to resist looking at Nian Er, looking at her clear eyes blinking, he said: "before, I have never met a girl like you, never."


    Nianer slightly narrowed her eyes, her hands always hook yunzhan''s neck, this man she now also likes, can''t say why, said yunzhan''s appearance, is also good-looking, his face contour is very clear, also has the stereoscopic sense, the high bridge of nose, also has the very deep eyes, in the crowd is a very outstanding person, but outstanding person, she grew up from small to big I''ve met a lot. In a word, she just likes to stay with him. She is very comfortable.


    This feeling is important and continues.


    "Do you think I''m special?" Many people say that she is special, but what is she really special about? She


    "yes, very special, a person''s appearance is temporary, your most interesting is the soul, I love that interesting soul." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nianer is not the first time to hear yunzhan say love words, but every time I hear the heart is still happy, sweet.


    "People forget what you look like. It was, and still is." Yunzhan Road, nianer is very beautiful, perhaps not familiar with her, all think her looks amazing, temperament dust, but really contact for a long time, understand her, will let people indulge in her wisdom.


    Nier laughed. "That is to say, do you really recognize me?"


    "Well, I recognized you. I found you from the place where I went to film. In fact, I recognized you." Yun Zhan said, looking at her so happy, and he can''t help laughing out loud, nianer is really cute sometimes.


    "What was your former girlfriend like


    "Well, my only girlfriend is you, OK?" Yun Zhan said, "before only walk kidney, never walk heart!"


    Nianer laughed as soon as he heard it, "so you are the first love?"


    Cloud Zhan nods, "calculate is." This is nianer. When she looks at problems, she always only sees the good side. There are many women before him. On the contrary, she sees his advantages rather than his own shortcomings. He is clearly a very amorous person.


    Nianer hears to hold him gently, "yunzhan, me too, so, let''s go down together, OK?"


    "Good!" He said, inner peace is incomparable, as if Nian ER in her side is enough.


    "And you haven''t told me what you want?"


    "What I want? What I want is you. You are safe. Many things go well. We can fall in love, eat together, read books and watch movies together. " Nian er said with a smile, "is my girlfriend too easy to raise?"


    "No, it''s really easy to raise."


    Nianer laughed. They were not serious. How could they talk more seriously.


    Nian''er felt that Yun Zhan was looking at her. Her face was slightly red and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why is this look at me? "


    "Because I''ve never been like this before. I haven''t taken it seriously before. Now I feel that as long as I''m with you, my heart is very relaxed, calm and comfortable." Yunzhan said, he bowed his head and kissed her, because nianer made him have some contradictions. On the one hand, he wanted this woman very much. She was very beautiful and liked herself. It was natural for two people to have intimate relationship. On the other hand, he felt that he liked and loved her, especially after so many things, the root between him and her To determine the physical relationship between two people.


    He especially wanted to cherish her and want her, but he was worried that he was not what she wanted in the end.


    Yunzhan thinks that he may be tortured crazy by Nian er.


    Nianer gently hugs yunzhan. Anyway, even if two people don''t do anything, it''s a very good thing to hug and sleep. If yunzhan doesn''t want to touch himself, he probably has his own consideration. Anyway, he is ready and everything is OK.Yunzhan kisses her ear, kisses and kisses, Nian Er rubs in his arms to rub to rub, he suddenly has the feeling.


    Waiting for the clothes to take off almost, Nian Er gasped at him, a little embarrassed.


    Cloud Zhan just took off his clothes, his mobile phone on the bed cabinet rang, read Er tilted his head to look at the mobile phone, "who?"


    Yunzhan will pick up the mobile phone, hear the conversation inside, his face is very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nier.


    "Something happened to Yun." Yun Zhan way, he began to put on clothes, read Er holding the quilt to sit up, "you want to go?"


    "Yes." Yunzhan opened his mouth, then leaned over to feel nianer''s face and explained: "you know, the thing four years ago was done by Lin Ru. Lin Ru colluded with Tong''s family to do that thing. In other words, Lin Ru used to be advantageous. What business did Tong''s family do to make Lin Ru profitable? We all know what kind of dirty business Lin did with Yun''s group ¡£¡±


    Nian''er knows that no profit can make you get up early. She knows this truth.


    "What''s more, when I went to city a, Lin Ru repeatedly wanted to give me the Yunshi group and even the stocks in his hand. In fact, this is a pit. Lin Ru knows that the Yunshi group has suffered a serious deficit in recent years, and its illegal activities are probably known by relevant departments. No matter Tong''s family or Yun''s family, they are closely watched by many departments, Today''s Tong family things, in the domestic Lin Ru, it is impossible not to be implicated. "


    Nian Er nodded, "then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for all this. No matter it''s Tong''s family or now, it doesn''t have any relationship. Although Tong''s family saved me at that time, I told Tong Wuye very clearly. I only give him a part of my income. I never touch Tong''s things. This is what I promised you." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nian''er didn''t expect yunzhan would do this. In fact, she was quite worried. Now she is not worried at all, because there is really nothing to worry about. This man has arranged everything.


    But what she didn''t expect was that her influence on Yun Zhan was quite big.


    "So, this time I meet you again, I won''t be in any danger. In fact, I didn''t do it two years ago. I''m a serious businessman now, but once the Tong family''s affairs happened, Tong Li and I had an engagement, and the cloud family had another accident. Nian er, my career will still be hit. You need to wait for me for a few years before I can be thorough Turn over. " Yun Zhan explained to her, thought or way: "actually raise you, or no problem."


    "You can''t handle it," he said


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." Yun Zhan bowed his head and heavily kissed her forehead, "wait for me to come back."


    "Then your father..."


    "I will also handle the relationship between me and my father. You can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Zhan left, Nian Er returned to the micro garden.


    Falling dust had gone abroad two years ago, always in Africa, in those very, very hard places, she was shooting, recording.


    Nianer''s childhood friend is not right, he is always with the fate of the temperament, this can not only stay at home with the second sister-in-law.


    Huo is also a soldier. He is very busy every day. There are not many sweet things with his sister-in-law.


    "Second sister in law..."


    "Nell, you''re back." Xiao Nian is drying clothes for Huo, too.


    "Do you wash my second brother''s clothes by hand?"


    "His clothes are not dirty. I like to wash them for him." Xiaonian said, carrying this thing seems to be very happy.


    "What do you like about my second brother, sister-in-law?"


    "Like all of him."


    "Do you like my second brother''s stubborn temper?" Nier asked with a smile.


    "I like it. Of course I do. It''s because of my stubborn temper that I married him." Xiaonian said, "you know, there is no perfect person. In marriage, there is mutual understanding, growth and support. He is usually in the army, and he is always very busy. But when he comes back, he won''t let me do anything. He can understand that I am busy at home in our own small home, and I am doing all the things in my family. I know he is very busy and tired But he won''t let me do all the things at home, and his feet are washed for me. You know, this man is very cold and hot, and he has a bad temper. Anyway, if you love him, you should love all of him.


    Nianer nodded. "Second brother is so happy."


    "I''m happy, too." Xiao Nian said, "now it''s big brother. What''s the matter with the big brother and the falling dust?"


    "You''ve been at home all the time, and I want to ask you?" ¡¿


    Xiaonian sighed, "I heard that, but I also heard it secretly. My elder brother likes to be a schoolsister who falls in the dust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "What?" Nian er''s eyes widened. "How could this be possible?" How can big brother like others?


    Xiaonian looked at nian''er''s expression and knew that she didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t say it''s you. I don''t believe it. But that''s it. My elder brother fell in love with one of nianer''s school sisters, the girl who often comes to our house to play with. Anyway, she is her. I forgot my name. The relationship between falling dust and her is very good. Usually, she is very intimate I don''t know how, but I fell in love with it. It was because of this that I left. "


    Nian ER was still a little shocked when he heard of it: "does the family know about it?"


    "You know your parents, aunt Misha and uncle Xiao Mo don''t express their opinions on emotional matters. They don''t say anything or ask questions. They don''t care about children''s affairs. How can they know?" Xiao Nian sighed.


    "I also heard that big brother may come back this year to be engaged to that woman!"


    Read Er Fu forehead, "finished, this Huo Yinran is really finished."


    Engagement? Who is this engaged to? Mingming elder brother knows that Luochen has loved her for many years and is engaged to someone else. What should I do?


    Xiao Nian looked at nian''er with an unbelievable face, and then said: "big brother was also a man with ideas since childhood. He also knew exactly what he wanted. What''s more, we didn''t care about their affairs. What about you? What''s the matter with yunzhan? And I heard about one thing. "


    "What is it about yunzhan?"


    "Yes, it''s about yunzhan. In a word, he did good things." Just read a little bit.


    Nian''er suddenly understood that the second brother was a soldier, and many things should be kept secret. However, Xiao Nian grew up in a soldier''s family. Naturally, there are many things that can be found.


    Yunzhan always downplayed their work at that time. He must have done something. Otherwise, where could he have done anything?


    That is to say, yunzhan has been an informer for some departments, so it''s only natural that things have been exposed in the past, and Tong''s family and Yun''s group have been in trouble so quickly.


    Nian''er thinks of Yun Zhan and the time of two people together in those two years. Yun Zhan really has the idea of living a normal life. So since she has been away for the past four years, he has been doing himself well.


    In a word, it really gratified Neil.


    "In those days, let him come to eat at home. As he said, he would come to see his parents." Nianer opened his mouth, or sweet heart, which is probably the reason why he has always liked Yun Zhan?


    Is it because of what he said, he will achieve, is a man of no two?


    In a word, when nian''er thinks about it, she can''t help laughing. She always thinks of the scene when two people just met. She never thought that the fate was so arranged.


    It turns out that everything is the best arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan was in the Yunjia family. It was revealed that the transportation industry of the port of a city was carrying drugs. Lin Ru, as the main person in charge, was taken away. The most sad thing was not anyone else. In fact, it was his father. In these years, his father trusted Lin Ru very much, so he gave some of the company to Lin Ru, but unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    Since the death of his mother, yunzhan seldom went home, because in his eyes, everything in the cloud family was all that his grandfather owned. After his name was changed, he became the present Yunshi group.


    His mother and his father had not been married for many years. His mother passed away, and he and Yunsheng were sent to study abroad. After a few years, his mother passed away. He and Yunsheng lived precariously. Later, no one paid the living expenses and tuition fees. He had to find a way to support himself and raise Yunsheng. Before, he hated the father and hated him Why does he ignore him? It is because of him that he provides arms to some countries.


    However, since he met nian''er, he has never thought like this again. If he is not like that, how can he get to meet such a good nian''er? From the meeting of two people, to the fact that nian''er saved his name, and then to the mutual understanding and love between them, all these links come in this way.


    Without everything that had happened, he would not have met Nier.


    Meeting Nier can be regarded as meeting a new self. He has to say that in recent years, the change of his thinking is getting along with Nier. If something like this happened in his family before, for such a father, he would just watch the fun and not come back. He would tell him that it was revenge and revenge for his brothers.


    But now, he doesn''t think so. As his father is older, he and Yunsheng have never been filial piety for so many years, and they have never paid for their father. They want to pay back if they don''t pay. Even if they are father and son, the relationship will naturally be divided. Therefore, if he comes back, he can at least let him collapse even if he can''t relieve his father''s grief Collapse, there is a person, better to accompany, let him a person to bear.Yunsheng smokes outside. He has nothing to say about this father. He just doesn''t understand why the elder brother doesn''t tell his father what the woman did. "Brother, why don''t you tell him about so many things?"


    "What''s the use of telling him? Yunsheng, how old are you? Let him blame himself. He wants to make up for the lack of fatherly love for you. You don''t need it any more. It''s better not to say anything. He thinks it''s our fault. If he feels comfortable, he thinks so. " Yunzhan said that he didn''t want to argue with the old man because it was really boring.


    Yunsheng choked and said for a long time: "I really found that you are more and more like reading you."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Yes, of course. You are more and more alike."


    "It turns out that falling in love with someone will make you a better person." Yun Zhan couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly thought of nianer. He didn''t know what she was doing or what she was worrying about. In short, she missed her very much.


    "Brother, I think it''s really good to meet Nier. If there is no nian''er, what do we look like now?" Yunsheng said, "maybe you were shot that time, we will lose you, right? So, I am really grateful, thank God for the kindness to us, let a Nian Er appear in our lives, it is she who changed us Yunsheng said, can''t help but read: "you said that a little girl, how can there be so much power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Speaking of nian''er, yunzhan has an indescribable feeling in the softest part of his heart.


    "I want to get married."


    Yunsheng couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth. "My Tianlu, you once wanted to say that you didn''t stray. You''re going to get married now. Do you want to frighten your brother and me to death?"


    "Who wants to scare you?" Yunzhan said, "in a word, I want to get married. I think I will feel at ease if I get married."


    Yunsheng laughed rudely. "You think you don''t have confidence, do you?"


    This is simply not the yunzhan he knows. How could Mr. yunzhan have such an idea.


    Seeing his own brother''s heartless ridicule, Yun Zhan''s corner of the mouth drew, "what do you mean in the end?"


    Yunsheng was still smiling. He waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not interesting. Ha ha..."


    Yunzhan cold face, Yunsheng looked at his expression more want to smile, "if a few years ago, you said this, I must laugh stomachache."


    "Well, now?"


    "Now, I also think that nian''er is very good. I just think that nian''er is a bit of a thief!"


    "What thief?"


    "When she went to m country last time, I went to pick her up. I was wondering where there was such a beautiful little sister. I thought that it was not the first time I saw her after a few years. She also laughed at me. At that time, I thought, God is so good to me. Such a beautiful little sister, she said with a smile, my boyfriend is yunzhan, my heart has been hit violently, no No, it should be a critical hit. "


    Yunsheng took a deep breath and said, "you know what I mean. It''s really frightening and sweet to laugh at. Then she said those words. Anyway, I think she is a thief and has a lot of heart."


    Hearing this, yunzhan felt that his brother was praising his girlfriend.


    Think of nian''er, his heart is a piece of soft, met with nian''er, he also met a good self.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nier''s nest is on the sofa, and Huo SuBai knocks on her daughter''s door. Nianer sees her father and laughs, "Dad, how can you come to me when you have time? Don''t you need to accompany your wife?"


    Hearing her daughter''s teasing, Huo SuBai frowned, "even your father is joking, right?"


    When nian''er heard that, he laughed and put his arm around his father. "Dad, do you know? In fact, I really like the state of you and my mother, and I hope someone will do the same to you and my mother


    Huo SuBai sighed and touched nian''er''s head, as if he were a child. "No, I should not have given birth to you before. If your mother had not secretly conceived you at that time, you would not have been the third child."


    When nian''er heard this, she always wanted to laugh. Because she was born, her mother often made fun of it.


    Because she was born, no one is more precious than his father. In the past, my father had a meeting in the company, and he was sleeping in the drawer of his father''s desk. My mother always said that father was a daughter slave, while father replied with a smile that he was a wife slave and then a daughter slave.


    "Your elder brother and your second brother really don''t worry so much. It''s easy to have two boys, but it''s not as difficult as you. You have to worry about what kind of husband you''ll find and what kind of man you''ll find. Look, it''s easy for your brother-in-law and your second brother to marry a daughter-in-law. When the daughter-in-law comes, let''s treat them well." Huo SuBai said, looking askance at his daughter. When he heard his daughter begin to talk about the marriage issue, he also knew that when her daughter was older, it was really a woman who could not stay.


    "Is it? But I don''t think it''s so difficult because you and my mother have given me a very good habit, that is, reading. I''ve been thinking about it all the time Said Nier.


    Huo Su Bai sighs, "this is also afraid to be bad for you."


    "Wow, if it''s not good to me, it may be that I''m not good to others first." "Dad, you really don''t have to worry about me. I think I have the ability to love, because you and my mother are my best examples."


    "Who identified him?"


    "Well, at present, I have identified him. Don''t you say that there is no best choice in life. Maybe in your eyes, yunzhan is not the best choice, especially in this case." I''m not sure.


    Huo SuBai naturally knew that Nian Er understood what he meant when he came to see her. Indeed, at present, all this is not the best choice, because such things happened to the cloud family, exposed such problems, the stock price fell sharply, and then the financial deficit of the cloud family. Although Yun Zhan did not directly participate in the report of Tong family by foreign media, Yun Zhan once did Tong Li had a engagement with Tong family. In his father''s eyes, Yun Zhan is not the best choice.


    How many talented young people outside, casually catch one is better than Yun Zhan.


    "Since you know it, you know it. You have to think about it."


    Nian Er nodded, "you know, I have never been interested in yunzhan''s money, nor his social status, but he is such a person."


    As soon as Huo SuBai heard this, he knew that it was useless to say anything more. Anyway, the daughter''s idea was very positive."He also asked me, these years, he will be very difficult, asked me, if I accompany him through the most difficult period, this life is not good to me?" Neil winked at his father.


    Huo Su Bai smiles, "you are the heart son Doha."


    "Don''t you always say that I have a big heart."


    Nian''er laughed. "Ha ha, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll live my own life. I''ve been studying all the time. I want to return to the good one, right? So don''t worry. You certainly don''t want me to be an old girl at home."


    "I want you to marry well, but I don''t want you to marry so early. It''s really worrying to have a girl."


    "But I think Dad is really good." "I love you, Dad," she said with a smile


    "Just learn from your mother, and you''ll cheat." Huo Su Bai hums coldly.


    "Well, if we meet, can you give him a good look and not be too hard on him?"


    Huo SuBai: It''s not so much. Why are you talking for outsiders?


    Nian Er looked at his father''s expression, "Dad, think about how my grandfather treated you. If you are too harsh on my boyfriend, you can''t do it. To embarrass him is to embarrass me!"


    Huo SuBai''s mouth a smoke, listen to her daughter so outspoken, "good, I said, but, I don''t embarrass him, can I?"


    "Good."


    "When will he come?" Asked Huo SuBai.


    "I think if he is finished, I will meet him. This is also my support for him. I also know that he is under pressure. A man of this age must have a strong sense of career. You have also said that his condition will not be very good in recent years. Your help is certainly not needed. He is such a person, just like why I left four years ago It takes so much time to do it. If you do it, we probably won''t be able to do it? " Nianer sighs that she didn''t ask her father to help her four years ago. If her father helped, yunzhan''s life might be better, but she used another force to suppress Tong''s family, which yunzhan didn''t like and resisted.


    If you really do that, you are not different from Tong Li.


    However, it is different to help yunzhan by herself. When she and yunzhan fall in love, they are all one and equal. All this is for the feelings of two people, so she didn''t ask her father to help her. After these four years, the Tong family''s influence on yunzhan will be great. Yunzhan needs more time to let the public know him again.


    Naturally, I can''t ask my father to help me. It will make yunzhan feel inferior and unable to look up.


    So, she wants to take it slowly. It''s not urgent. Yunzhan is capable. All he needs is time. What he can do is to give him this time.


    "Well, you said a lot." Huo Su Bai sighs, "yes, this kind of man has backbone, but also is really stupid, do not know to borrow help."


    "Of course, we can borrow. The premise of borrowing is that we have the ability. We still hope you are the father-in-law to cover it up!"


    On hearing this, Huo Su Bai opened his eyes and said, "are you going to get married? How old are you going to get married? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Nian''er: ''


    Huo SuBai stares at her daughter and Nian Er surrenders: "no knot, no knot, no knot."


    Huo SuBai left angrily. Nianer held his forehead. Well, his father was not so easy to coax.


    In fact, she didn''t say she was married.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Su white down the floor, slightly cool looking at her husband''s face: "did not talk together?"


    "When she was only a few years old, she said she was married?"


    "How old did I marry you?"


    Huo SuBai glared at his wife, Fu Weiliang sighed, "I said how old are you, and you will marry when you get married. Anyway, you are still your daughter. If you have more people to love and take care of her, what''s wrong with it? Can''t you tell someone else to call him dad


    "Yes, I know what you mean. I don''t want to be called Dad, but I can''t bear it." Hospey sighs and looks at his wife.


    "You said it yourself. She came because of us, not us. She has her life to live." Weiliang persuades him to know that nian''er is the heart of Huo SuBai. She has cherished it since childhood. She still remembers that when nian''er went to school, her little girl grew pink and tender, but her father''s baby couldn''t.


    However, at school age, the family can no longer satisfy her daughter''s thirst for knowledge. When she was sent to kindergarten, Huo SuBai was born, staring at her daughter at the gate of the kindergarten for a day, but she did not let her daughter find out. At that time, she was still thinking that when nian''er got married, her father''s face would be ugly. When nian''er could not find her boyfriend, she would spend the whole day I would like to talk about my daughter being so nice. Why don''t you talk about a boyfriend? When I finally found her, I started to do it here and there.


    His face was not good. He was really worried.


    "I know, no, I think I still need to do something." He said and left.


    Fu Weiliang: "it''s Ah, I think, otherwise, you go to the company again. You don''t have to idle at home. You have nothing to do. You are in a mess here. "


    "Why am I in such a mess?" "I''m going to do it anyway," hosuby said


    Fu Weiliang:


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan is dealing with the business affairs of the cloud family and is investigated by relevant departments. Sometimes his mobile phone is not allowed to be opened or even held. Therefore, he has been unable to contact nian''er for several consecutive days.


    No matter how old he is, he can''t see the white face coming out of the car window. No matter how old he is, he can''t see the white face coming out of the car window. He thinks it''s very good when he comes out of the car window.


    A face is very dignified, yunzhan suddenly a little nervous, and then step over, shouting: "Mr. Huo."


    Huo Su Bai looked at him faintly, and Yunsheng also raised his heart. "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''ve really heard about your name for a long time."


    "Well, get in the car."


    Yunsheng quickly arrived at the co driver, yunzhan had to sit in the back seat with Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry, I don''t know you''re coming."


    Huo SuBai took a look at Yun Zhan. Since nian''er fell in love with Yun Zhan, he has always been concerned about Yun Zhan, and he knows that he is not easy. Although he is cold faced, he still says: "it''s almost a family. Don''t be so polite. I have something to come over to see you."


    In the end, read your face or to give, how, he still believe his daughter choose men''s vision.


    In this way, Yunsheng is still relieved. You are really flustered when you say that your father-in-law is a business magnate, so dignified and dignified.


    Yunzhan nodded, "these days too many things, also let him worry, also let you go specially, is really sorry."


    Huo SuBai didn''t speak any more. The driver drove to a city. He always came to a city. Lu Weijin was here. The driver drove to find a teahouse with a good environment.


    Yunsheng didn''t follow in as a light bulb. He also felt that his brother-in-law to be was very frightening. However, he was a little high-pressure. Therefore, he did not intend to appear.


    Two people to the box, yunzhan let the service staff go, bowed to make tea, pour tea, temperament is also able to stand, Huo SuBai looked at, mouth way: "this tea is good."


    "You told me that you like tea and have been practicing."


    "What''s the plan for all these things?" Huo SuBai asked, just to see his future work arrangements.


    "This period of time may be very difficult. I can see people''s hearts for a long time, and I can''t worry about it. I can only do it slowly." Yun Zhan said, "the cloud family is my grandfather''s painstaking efforts. This old brand will be preserved."


    Yun Zhan also said some details carefully, and Huo SuBai was very satisfied.


    Huo SuBai didn''t say much. He didn''t want yunzhan to be under psychological pressure. He just borrowed the opportunity to see how this person really looked. The actual contact was the most accurate.


    When we left, it was quite late. When we left, yunzhan said, "Mr. Huo, we''d better go underground. I''ll arrange the driver to wait for you below."Huo SuBai nodded and understood the meaning of yunzhan''s arrangement. He probably didn''t want to be involved with Huo family at all, and didn''t want to rub against the heat of Huo family.


    Huo SuBai actually thinks it doesn''t matter, but how outsiders think of yunzhan.


    Think Tong family fell, yunzhan climbed to Huo''s, such a voice will certainly be a lot, and even affect the feelings with nianer, these details are considered, I am satisfied with yunzhan as a whole.


    The place to live was arranged by yunzhan, and Huo SuBai did not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    When yunzhan got home, he called nian''er in the evening, and his father went to find Yun Zhan. He must have told him that his father was not the kind of person who acted first and then. Even if he was his daughter, he would give full respect to him. Therefore, nian''er knew that his father was going to find Yun Zhan.


    But when she called at night, yunzhan didn''t mention it at all, just asking her what she was doing today, saying something missing or interesting.


    "Yunzhan, I miss you very much."


    Yun Zhan a smile, "me too."


    Nian''er also knows that he is not suitable to appear in city a at this time and let the media speculate on the relationship between the two people, which has a bad impact on him.


    "Well, do you have anything special happening today?" Nianer asked with a smile.


    "But it won''t be interesting for you to tell me." Yunzhan said, listening to the voice of the phone, the heart is soft.


    "Let me guess?"


    "Well, well, guess, you''re right. There''s a prize."


    "My father went to see you, didn''t he?"


    Cloud Zhan tiny a Zheng, "I thought you did not know, did not dare to say."


    "Today, I told you what my father-in-law is like. My father was a little bit fried and killed him directly, which made me afraid at home for a long time. My father didn''t allow me to give you information." "What did my father say to you?" said Nian


    "We didn''t even mention you. It was a senior who chatted with me. It was quite stressful, but it only talked about work, but it was very good in the end." Yun Zhan said, "I think your family is very good."


    "Well, so am I. then you can come back and meet my parents when you are free?"


    "Good." Yunzhan said, "I''m still worried. It''s very difficult to marry you. Now I want to come and increase a lot of confidence."


    "Do you want to get married? Is that what you want to do Yun Zhan asked.


    "I don''t know. It can be done with knots, or without knots." "Actually, I don''t care about these things. My mom and dad get married first and then fall in love. Anyway, I don''t think it matters."


    "You have to know, during this period of time, we have a relationship, have a meal or something, or we have to be furtive. I don''t want the media to hurt you, especially when your TV series is going to be broadcast. So, I don''t want to have such speculation."


    "Shall we marry in secret?"


    "Hidden marriage?" Yunzhan thought, "anyway, I want to get married." I really want to register for marriage right now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Hidden marriage, in fact, is a better choice for two people.


    "Can you wait until I get back?" Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    "It''s OK on the phone. Why wait until you come back?" Nianer asked with a smile, and then nestled on the sofa by the window, covered with a blanket, listening to his slightly low voice, nian''er was in a good mood. Even if two people did not meet, it was enough that the phone call was the one he wanted to see and the one he liked.


    "This kind of thing is a big event. Don''t we need to communicate face to face?" Yunzhan said, nianer is a lot of things are too Buddha department, it seems that what read not care, nothing does not matter, this life event, is it in the phone, two people will decide?


    The truth will worry him to death.


    "Do you like me Asked Nier.


    "Of course I like you, or why should I mention marriage?" Yun Zhan said, the voice is always very gentle.


    "That''s enough. Since you like me, and I like you and love you, we can talk about this kind of thing."


    By her so rightful said, cloud Zhan sighed, "do you think so?"


    "What if not?"


    "Miss Huo, it''s my first time to get married and you are also the first time to get married. Can you pay a little attention to it?" Yun Zhan said, even if it is two people in private invite friends to dinner.


    "I take it seriously." Nian''er smiles and suddenly teases him. Yunzhan is speechless and can''t help laughing. She is used to her calmness or rich ideas. She has never seen her like this. She is really like a little girl. She is very cute.


    Yunzhan thinks that this is what nian''er should look like, the appearance of a little girl. In the past, yunzhan couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt. She always felt that she was too calm. It seemed that even at her age, the little girl''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness were gone.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about things."


    "What are you thinking?" Nianer asked, still very curious. In short, she is still full of infinite interest in yunzhan, and wants to know more about him.


    "I''m thinking about you. I like how you look now." Yun Zhan said, thinking, if he was by her side, it would be better.


    Nian Er couldn''t help laughing again. "What kind of am I like? How can you think about it?"


    "Nothing, you have a good rest, maybe I can give you a surprise." Yun Zhan said, tone has been very gentle.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your surprise." "Well, you should have a rest earlier, too."


    Hang up the phone, yunzhan stands in front of the window, looking at the city''s scenery, and then calls Yunsheng, who is dating her sister outside, "what? At this time, I don''t think it''s suitable for air tickets? "


    Yunsheng heard his brother''s very firm tone, and finally he ordered a ticket because a lot of things happened here. Although Shun Chen was his assistant, he was still his very important partner. After knowing that the cloud family had an accident, yunzhan picked Shun Chen out immediately, which was also a timely stop loss for himself. The investment company is still in operation.


    Shun Chen has been preparing for the company and talking about projects, so he can only deal with things for his brother. Yunsheng thinks that he is so pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there are not many recreational activities in nianer''s weekdays. She can read books and watch old movies. Sometimes when she is too involved in reading, she will go to bed late.


    She had a quick bath today. When her mobile phone rang, she looked at the call from Yun Zhan. She was a little nervous. After all, it was so late. When she picked up the phone, she heard the man at the other end saying, "the gift is coming, you come out."


    What do you mean, frown


    "As I said, I want to give you a surprise. When the surprise arrives, you just need to go out and collect it." Yun Zhan''s voice came to his ears again. Nian Er still asked in doubt, "where can I go to collect it?"


    "Wear thicker clothes, outside your house."


    Nian''er was obedient. He put on a suit and went out.


    There is always a Rowena dog in the micro garden. Although this dog is not the white radish of the first big brother, the dog is very obedient. Nianer lets go of the black dog and walks outside the yard.


    But when she saw the people standing outside, she froze and asked the dog to sit there. She opened the door and said, "how did you get here?"


    Cloud Zhan wrapped in a coat, stood outside the door, the door deeper dew heavy, he opened his arm, read Er happily rushed to her arms, "how did you come over?"


    "I miss you and come here." Yun Zhan opens a way, and then rubs her hair, seeing that she does not wear much, will wrap her in his coat.


    Looking at the obedient dog, he rubbed her hair, "well, very safe.""No, my family is used to it. At the earliest time, when I was very young, my brother had a dog. After the dog died, my elder brother couldn''t stand it. My family kept this breed of dog all the time, as if the dog was still there. But every time the dog died, our family would experience a lot of pain, and these dogs were very obedient. My elder brother trained them very well. ¡±"So, at this late hour, I don''t know what''s going on, so I take it with me."


    Yunzhan looks at her, nianer''s stature is actually quite tall, but in front of her, she is like a little girl, thin and weak, but full of strength.


    "Well, that''s good." He said, this makes her feel at ease.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it? Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "Miss you, never see you like a little girl in front of me, I can''t help it." Yun Zhan tells the truth.


    Nianer was stunned. In his arms, he looked up at him. His handsome face looked like a little fluttering under the street lamp.


    "Go in, then?"


    Yun Zhan shook his head, "it''s so late, it''s not convenient to go in, and I have to go back early. I''ll have breakfast with your father tomorrow, right?"


    "You''re here for a few hours. What are you doing?" he said


    "I don''t think it''s a toss." Yunzhan smile, see her how can it be tossing, he always rubbed her hair.


    "What do you do?" "Are you holding them here?" asked Nier? It''s cold on this day. Do you want to freeze to death here?


    "Not much."


    "Then wait for me." Nianer said, retreating from his arms, patting the head of the radish, and then let the radish into the nest, she drove out, and by the way changed a dress that could go out.


    His time is not much, also a few hours, yunzhan got on the car, and then took her in his arms, bow to kiss her.


    Nian''er was slightly stunned and seemed to feel that it was the same as before. The two people did not meet each other very much, and he was very enthusiastic every time they met.


    Originally, he sat on the co driver, and the whole person held her in his arms. Nianer was very embarrassed. Although he used to hold her like this before, he was still not used to it. Leaning on his shoulder, Yun Zhanshu kisses her face and her neck, and then says softly, "do you miss me?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Of course."


    "In fact, I miss you very much, especially in the dead of night. I want to hold you like this." Yunzhan said, and then to kiss her ears, nianer''s face is very thin, always blush.


    "That''s a waste of time for you." Nian er said, sighed, "you can''t even have a good rest. You are really worried to death."


    "No, when chasing you, I didn''t take any time and didn''t do anything magnificent to you, but let you get involved in a lot of danger. I know, this will make you moved. It''s a man''s ingenuity." Yunzhan road.


    Nian''er put his arm around his neck, raised his lips and smile. Yes, it was a man''s trick, but a man would not say it. He was good to say it. Was that still a man''s trick?


    She knew that he would be very tired and hard-working, but she was really very moved and even happy.


    She doesn''t know what other people''s love looks like, but with Yun Zhan, she thinks it''s really fresh to do such crazy things occasionally.


    "Then you''re good at coaxing women."


    "No, I only coaxed you." Yun Zhan opened his mouth.


    Nianer''s face was buried in his neck and he couldn''t help laughing out, "is that a man''s trick?"


    "Sweet words of men." He said, she is smiling in his arms.


    "Yunzhan..." Nian Er tightly hugged his neck, "although I like it very much, and I am very happy and happy, but such a thing is only this time. I want to live with you for a long time, instead of such a short and beautiful life. In fact, it''s plain and good, isn''t it? I want to accompany me to the old, very old, very old, we still love each other, always support each other until old, OK


    Cloud Zhan hears such words, orbit also slightly hot, "good, but miss you too much, how to do?"


    Yunzhan said this, it is really strange that he has never had such a desire, very eager to see a person, even a minute or a second can not bear to see.


    "I miss me so much, I''ll go to see you. I''ll accompany you when my father comes back. You can''t help it." Said Nier.


    "Or not." Yunzhan refused.


    "Why?" he wondered


    "Now the media''s attention is on me. If you want to go, it must be inappropriate. I told you that your current TV series is going to be broadcast. Don''t have any negative impact. It will have a great impact on you. The public still don''t know how to guess you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Nianer frowned, and the man''s fingers gently smoothed the wrinkles between her eyebrows. "I know what you think, and I know you don''t care, but nian''er, I care about these very much. I''m a man, I want to protect you, I want to give you a very good life, and I want to shelter you from the wind and rain, but I don''t want these storms brought by me. Four years ago, it was enough to make me suffer for a lifetime. ¡±


    nianer felt that his voice was sour for a moment, so he nodded, "OK, I know. Then we can have a good chat, and I''ll take you to the airport later, OK?"


    "Good." Yun Zhan responded.


    Night is already deep, nianer is crooked in his arms, two people ten fingers clasp, Nian Er looks up for a while and then lowers his head, yunzhan can''t help laughing, "what do you do, like ADHD."


    "There''s nothing to do." When nian''er smiles, he kisses him. The sweetest thing between lovers is that he can kiss each other with his head down or head up and feel the temperature of each other.


    Nianer''s face is stuck in Yun Zhan''s arms, but she still can''t help feeling sorry. The two men have never had a very good opportunity, or even an opportunity, to leave each other to themselves.


    She is a student of psychology. She always feels that this step has not started, and that such feelings are almost something.


    Looking up at him, Yun Zhan also lowered his head, the line of sight is opposite to her, "what are you thinking?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "It''s nothing." How could she tell her how to sleep with him every day?


    Yun Zhan did not ask, and then touched his pocket, "by the way, this is the key to a house."


    "What house?" Nian''er looks at the key.


    "It''s our home, just south away." Yunzhan said that he knew that all the people of the Huo family cherished her. Although she went to school outside, through Mr. Huo''s visit this time, he knew that nian''er was the heart and soul of all the Huo family.


    He thinks Nanyuan is very good, and it''s OK for him to settle down here. He must have been inquiring about the house before Mr. Huo went. He didn''t want to go anywhere else. Anyway, the house came down, which is his home. It''s really a home. Other places, for him, are actually a residence, a place to live and rest Only with her can we bring warmth.


    "Good." Nian Er, put it away.


    Yun Zhan looks down at her appearance, can''t help but kiss her again, nianer smiles, embraces his neck, and kisses him warmly.


    It seems that such hugs and kisses are not enough. Two people want to be together all the time. The sweet time is always very short. When Nian Er looks at the passing of time, she reaches out and grabs his sleeve.


    Yunzhan is more inseparable from her than Nier, "OK."


    The car, yunzhan drove to the airport. Nian''er sat in the car. He didn''t want her to send him off. He held the steering wheel, then leaned over the co driver of the road, and looked at nian''er sitting lazily on the back of his chair, stuffy and silent.


    "I think you might as well not come." Nianer said, at least not come, she is not willing to.


    The man took her hand and put it on his face. "Can you feel me if I don''t come over?" He said, kissing her slightly swollen lips. "Can you feel your kiss?"


    Nianer looked up at him, his eyes were wet and did not blink.


    Yun Zhan sighed. He never saw her cry. He only remembered when she operated on him. At that time, in the United States, she killed people and shed tears in his arms. After that, he never saw it again. How could he not feel pity for such eyes now.


    "It won''t be long this time. I said I''d like to see your parents." Yun Zhan opened his mouth and said, "are you going or not?"


    Nian''er put his arm around his neck, probably all the people in love like this, every minute we have to embrace each other.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." "All right, you go," said Niall


    "Well." Yun Zhan opened his mouth and pressed her in his arms. He gave her a hard kiss before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    When nianer came home, her mother had already woken up. Her mother had always been in the habit of exercising. After all these years, she had not changed. When she saw her coming back from the outside, she was still surprised, "where did you go?"


    "Yunzhan came last night and stayed for three hours. He said he would have breakfast with his father in the morning." Said Nier.


    Cool looking at his daughter this way, also know what the child is thinking, "since so want to go, why not go?"


    "But if I go, there will be a lot of bad voices. I don''t want him to think that it always hurts me." Said Nier.


    "Do you think that if you don''t go, you''ll be able to hide your affairs?" Cool said.


    Nell looked at his mother and said nothing.


    "Nian Er, I know what you have done in the past four years. Your purpose of becoming an actor is to let Tong family down their guard and feel like a vase, right?" Wei Liang said, although she didn''t do much investigation, she knew that nian''er was special with Huo SuBai. The two men were very similar in temperament and good at forbearance, so this matter could have a result so quickly."Yes, that''s it."


    "Tong family accident, Tong Li and her mother are mouth, that is to say they will slander Yun Zhan, you can''t escape."


    Nianer bit his lip, "that..."


    "If you encounter a problem, you have to solve it. Sometimes the public image will help you, but sometimes, it is the public image that will expose your privacy to others. It depends on how you two face it."


    Nian''er thought about it for a moment and then laughed, "Mom, I know what to do."


    "You are still young, but you should be calm."


    Nian Er nodded. "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhan arrived in city a, and then accompanied Huo SuBai to have breakfast. Huo SuBai naturally knew that he had gone back. After staying for several hours, he came back again. When he was young and in love, it was inevitable.


    Huo SuBai is satisfied with Yun Zhan. Although Yun Zhan''s experience is different, he is a man who can calm down. He is older than his daughter, but he is much older than Weiliang. He doesn''t care.


    He can''t make his baby daughter never marry. Yunzhan and nian''er like each other, and he thinks they are suitable.


    Breakfast room, is in his room to eat, Huo SuBai looked at Yun Zhan, "Nian Er after all is the temperament of an old child, thinking about things is not as comprehensive as you."


    Yun Zhan slightly a Leng, also heard, this is agreed, he did not hold, mouth way: "you can rest assured, I will treat her well, will not let her regret her choice."


    Huo SuBai laughed, how do you think this is so familiar, this is not once his own father-in-law said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Huo SuBai met Yun Zhan and was quite satisfied with him. If he was an outsider, not Huo nianer''s father, he would have a higher evaluation of Yun Zhan.


    Young people''s mentality is relatively stable. In his early 30s, he has experienced major life changes, and his life will be affected. Many people are impetuous, but he is calm.


    Just from the point of view of Huo nianer''s father, the father-in-law has a natural hostility to his future son-in-law. Huo SuBai knows that his evaluation of Yun Zhan is not objective. But looking back, if his daughter finds a true one, what''s wrong?


    He and Nier''s mother can''t accompany her for a long time. This man was chosen by Nier himself. In the future, they should go their own way, treat each other sincerely, grow up with each other and manage marriage, and they will go better. He is a father who should be pleased.


    After breakfast, yunzhan looks at Huo SuBai, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo SuBai looked at Yun Zhan, and then slowly and leisurely said, "you don''t tell me that it''s not convenient for you to send me."


    Yunzhan really thinks so. He doesn''t want to have too close contact with the Huo family at this time, which will cause unnecessary speculation, and even cause some negative news because of his influence on the Huo family.


    Huo SuBai saw yunzhan did not speak, also know he acquiesced, "don''t think so much, do everything with your own heart, not your own other people''s evaluation, what others say is others'', your own life is your own, and you are not living for others to see."


    Yunzhan looks at Huo SuBai, and Huo SuBai smiles. "Life is very short. Two people are together. The days of love seem very long, but in fact they are very short. Cherish them well. Why care about other people''s ideas?"


    Huo SuBai laughed and then said, "take me to the airport."


    Yunzhan nodded and personally drove Huo SuBai to the airport.


    City a, after all, is a big city. He sent Huo SuBai to the airport. Today''s Yunshi group is on the crest of the storm. Their appearance naturally caused reporters who were "lurking" in the airport.


    "Mr. Huo, do you have strategic cooperation with yunzhan at this time?"


    "Mr. Huo, such a big negative news has appeared in the Wynn group. Are you planning to acquire the Wynn group at this time?"


    One after another, yunzhan did not speak. Huo Su Bai just said with a faint smile: "strategic cooperation, if there is an opportunity, it will be OK. As for the acquisition, yunzhan is not the person in charge of the group. I am not the person in charge of the company. This is not my job..."


    Remember to want to know the problem, so Huo SuBai pushed aside.


    Huo SuBai turned to look at yunzhan: "think about what I said to you, goodbye."


    Huo SuBai goes to security clearance.


    Looking at the back of his departure, yunzhan felt very hot in his heart, and suddenly felt that nian''er and his father really wanted it very much. It was very special and had a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts.


    After Huo SuBai left, he remembered how he might have let Yun Zhan go. He asked a lot of questions. Yun Zhan finally skillfully replied, "it''s just a chance encounter. Don''t guess."


    Huo SuBai has a great influence in the business community. In recent years, he has kept a low profile in a simple way. When he meets yunzhan at such a time, and he is still a cloud family, it is not a huge news.


    The reporters tried their best to find out more inside information, but the two parties didn''t answer the questions positively. For a while, the whole industry began to speculate. Even everyone said that yunzhan''s luck was not too good. It was just the recognition of the noble. If the Huo family could lend a helping hand at this time, yunzhan could also Faster comeback.


    When yunzhan came back to yunzhan''s home, Yunsheng naturally heard the news, and also knew that yunzhan had encountered problems in the airport, the most important of which was Huo SuBai''s attitude.


    "Brother, this is your old father-in-law. He is so young, and I think he recognizes you."


    Yunzhan glanced at his younger brother, "what are you thinking about? Put away the dirty things in your mind. You know, the more this time, the more I can''t use the strength of Huo family."


    "Your father-in-law."


    In a word, don''t think about it As usual, you can think of hospey as a very ordinary person.


    Looking at his brother''s resolute attitude, Yunsheng had to say nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When huosubai came home, Nier could not wait. "Dad, you are back."


    Huo SuBai looked at her daughter and met her. Then she snorted, "I know you. You are not waiting for me. You want to say hello to me and go to yunzhan immediately. I don''t know you yet."


    Nianle put out his tongue and looked at his father. "Dad is a dad."


    Huo SuBai looked at her daughter and couldn''t help sighing, "Nian Er, you know, his idea is right. If you have gain, you will lose You contact him too often, which is the test for both of you"I know." Nian Er Dao, originally this matter he still can''t think of, but after mother''s enlightenment, she knew.


    "It depends on what I want to do, right? As you know, it has never been a flower in a greenhouse. Reading so many books is to give me more choices when facing the problems of life. If I am afraid of problems and am a delicate girl, it will not be your daughter, right? "


    Huo Su Bai laughs, and then his eyes float to his wife, can not help but also smile.


    Nier put his arm around his neck and gave him a kiss. "Dad, I''m leaving."


    Huo SuBai also did not stop, looking at her daughter left, Fu Weiliang this just came over, did not ask anything, he also seems to be used to it, a business trip back on the extra miss her, the forehead will her in the arms, gently kiss her forehead.


    Over the years, the more they live, the more they feel that they are inseparable from each other.


    Fu Weiliang also seems to be used to it. He gently encircles his waist and asks nothing, because he knows each other. After all, he has lived for so many years. Sometimes, with an expression and an action, he knows the other party''s intention. Huo SuBai is satisfied with Yun Zhan and is very satisfied.


    "Don''t worry about it." Cool mouth to advise.


    "I''m worried about the use of it. It''s two people''s lives, and I can''t plug in. The night she can do is to check. Even if she chooses a bad one by herself, that is, love dies and dies, she won''t listen to it. She has to suffer a loss to understand the truth. I''m afraid not." He said.


    "As I told nian''er, the relationship between nian''er and Yun Zhan can''t be concealed. Rather than being exposed by others, it''s better to make it public. I listen to Nier''s meaning that two people have discussed the secret marriage. What''s good about the hidden marriage? Anyway, if it is discovered sooner or later, instead of being spied on by others and exposed directly, we don''t think it''s rare. It''s half hidden The only way to arouse people''s curiosity is to cover them up. " Fu Weiliang said.


    "Well, you''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Er ordered the ticket to a city, or secretly went to the place where yunzhan lived.


    Although she wants to be aboveboard, after all, if she wants to be aboveboard, she still has to respect her boyfriend''s meaning.


    Yunzhan dealt with some trivial things at home. He refused to live at home. Maybe he was used to it. When he came back to the hotel, he saw the sofa in the lobby of the hotel and read a book.


    Why are you so surprised


    Nian Er watched him put down the book. "Surprise, no surprise?"


    Yunzhan of course surprise, today she came back, has been reluctant to give up, she came over, can not be surprised.


    He went to help her with her luggage, while Nier naturally hooked his arm. Many people at the front desk and the hotel looked at him frequently. After all, it was just revealed on the Internet that Huo SuBai met with Yun Zhan, and Huo nianer came. It was worthwhile for all of us. She starred in a TV play that everyone was waiting for, and she never watched the acting skills of this rich lady on the Internet Well, I think she is playing with tickets. No, Yun Zhan and nian''er appear at the same time. Everyone thinks that nian''er is a very brainless vase.


    To the room, Yun Zhan sighed, "I told you, you really ignored?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "No, I didn''t take it as a sideshow. I thought about it seriously."


    "Well, tell me, how did you decide?" He frowned.


    Read Er pursed lips, she always put her arms around his neck, "yunzhan, I miss you so much, I can''t help but come to see you."


    "No sweet talk!" Although he is very helpful.


    Nian Er bit his lip, "I''m not sweet talk, I''m telling the truth What I think in my heart, so I come. I just pursue my original intention. In this way, I can be happy. I clearly want you to come to see you. That''s wrong. You don''t want me to be unhappy, do you? "


    Yun Zhan said: Only then did he find that he couldn''t tell her!


    "I know, you want to protect me, you don''t want me to be hurt, don''t want to let my wind and rain come because of you, but as far as our relationship is concerned, even if we are furtive, Tong Li, even Tong Xin will expose, you and I can''t escape, unless we really break up, otherwise, as long as we really love each other and are really together I don''t want to break up with you. I want to live with you. Instead of being passive, I want to take the initiative. "


    Yunzhan could not speak, but his heart was warm. He found that he could not express his emotions. He picked her up and then pressed against the door to kiss her warmly.


    Because nianer was unprepared, her back pressed heavily against the door, and she did not feel pain, and she responded warmly to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Nian''er hangs yunzhan''s neck and is gasped by his kiss. He always looks down at her, "what else?"


    "What''s more, my mom said, it''s your resistance that we''re open." Nian''er said that because of the publicity, it seems that Yun Zhan and the Huo family have got into a relationship. In fact, everyone began to question Yun Zhan''s character. After all, something happened to Tong''s family, and he was the only one who could take care of himself. How could this not be doubted.


    "She prepared you." Said Nier.


    "What kind of person I am, I don''t care how the outside people think of me. If everyone can understand me and can see through me, how mediocre I am!"


    "Then why don''t we make it public?" "Said Niall with a smile, and was surprised.


    "Yes, why don''t we go public? Life is short. We''ve been separated for four years. How can we not have a good relationship, go shopping, eat and watch movies, right?" Yun Zhan said, life is short, why for those fame and wealth have been more persistent.


    "Then you agree."


    "Yes, I agree." Yun Zhan said.


    "What are we going to do Nian Er asked that when I was with him before, they both read books together and seldom went out like this.


    "Take you to the local food." Yun Zhan said.


    Daniel was happy. I had a cup.


    "Can you paint?"


    "Of course." Nian''er said that she did not forget that the two people had gone through many scenic spots in M country, which was the best memory in her heart.


    On the way out, Nian Er took a hat and went out with two people. They didn''t want to be so blatantly pointed out. They waited for the two people to walk by and say whatever you like.


    Yun Zhan always holds her hand, two people ten fingers clasp.


    "I really like the feeling." Nianer said, yunzhan tilted his head to kiss her, "you are just like a little girl."


    She stuck out her tongue, but she was still very happy.


    This kind of happiness is always different from that brought by her parents,.


    Yunzhan takes her to buy her favorite food. She takes her to dinner in the evening. When she goes back, nianer is a little sleepy. After all, the two people were together last night, and they didn''t sleep. On the way back, yunzhan carried her to the hotel.


    In short, she just wants to do what she likes.


    Let Nian Er take a bath. She didn''t want to go, but eventually she got up to take a bath and brush her teeth. This is her habit. No matter how tired she is, she will wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Yunzhan looks on the Internet and has a bad evaluation of nian''er. She says that the actor who plays with tickets once had no clear idea with Tong salary. At this time, she doesn''t die. In order to stir up heat, she is afraid that her TV series will not be popular and is creating a topic.


    Read out of the time, lying on the back of yunzhan, looking at the online comments, she tut two.


    "Well, that''s the price we pay." Nian Er sighed, "in short, I did use a bad way to let Tong''s family have an accident, and it''s not unjust to me."


    He turned off the computer. "You go to bed first, I''ll take a bath."


    Waiting for Yun Zhan to come out, Nian Er is already asleep, her half face is buried in the pillow, he bends over to look at her appearance, "good night."


    Nian Er turned over and rolled into Yun Zhan''s arms. He held her gently, and his heart was filled with infinite satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    And Tong family of M country.


    A lot of business of Tong family was robbed by many peers because of the family.


    The family is noisy, and Tong Wu ye also feels that everything is not going well. The negative news about Tong''s salary on the Internet is also coming one after another. He is indifferent. He suddenly remembers that several years ago, the girl came to look for him, and a little girl with unsightly appearance was brave enough to talk with her. When he came to talk with her, he never took her seriously.


    But now there are news about Huo SuBai''s daughter and yunzhan on the Internet. The news of the two people is flying all over the Internet.


    Tong Wu Ye was thinking, if he didn''t agree with Fengyin to do so at that time, but he really kept the agreement, was everything not like this?


    Tong Wu Ye felt that this was God''s punishment to him for not keeping his promise, so he had the chaos at this time.


    Tong five Ye closed his eyes and felt tired. He also knew that Tong family was really finished.


    Although it is said that the camel died of thin is bigger than the horse, but in the end it is also too many problems. At this age, he is exhausted. His career is not a career, and his family is not at home.


    Tong Li is, on the contrary, she can accept the change.


    "I told you, you don''t believe it. I''m looking at the dog and man together now, and I wanted to expose it. Who would have thought that they were so shameless that they took the initiative to expose it.


    Tong salary listens to such words, slightly one Zheng, two people''s exposure, can really lead to guess with serious injury.


    Don''t know how, Tong salary remembered a sentence Huo nianer once said with him, she and Yun Zhan are one, two people will face all problems.Therefore, these may not really be what they are. The public do not know nian''er or Yun Zhan. If they really understand these two people, they will find that they are not like that.


    Huo nianer can''t be disliked. Even if she looks too beautiful, she does have a very strong psychology. She will live a good life with yunzhan. Nianer has that ability, but she doesn''t have it.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer wakes up naturally when he wakes up. When he wakes up, he sees that he is still in yunzhan''s arms and smiles. Yunzhan is not awake yet.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    And then lay safe in his arms.


    Can not help but want to touch his face, in short, she is really happy, from the heart of the real happy.


    When Yun Zhan opened his eyes, he looked at Nian Er, smiling like a child, "smirk what?"


    "Women in love are neurotic. Forgive me." She said, Yun Zhan also came to kiss her, read Er is not polite.


    Just kissing and kissing, his hands began to unruly, read a little red face, and then looked up at him.


    Yunzhan also looked at him for a while and took off his clothes directly.


    Nian''er looked at his well-organized body. There were many scars on his body. Her eyes turned red and she went to kiss him.


    "Yunzhan..." In fact, she is a little bit in love with him.


    Yun Zhan circled her and then said, "I''m not going out today."


    When Nier didn''t speak, he pushed her to, "Nier..."


    Nian Er smiles, "why don''t you go out? Why don''t you go out? Why don''t you go out? You''ve always been a gentleman..." She teased him and got his clothes torn by him


    ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Although nian''er has accepted Yun Zhan psychologically, they have been in love for a long time. She doesn''t repel her intimate skin. But when it comes, she feels a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    Yunzhan kisses nianer''s neck. Her body is slightly stiff in his arms. Yunzhan gets up to look at her. Her face is red and nervous. Yunzhan can''t help laughing.


    Nian Er saw him smile and frowned. "What do you mean?" It was like laughing at her.


    Yun Zhan pursed her lips and kissed her ear, "what are you afraid of? Not ready? "


    Nianer stopped talking, listening to his deep soft voice, her hand, tightly holding her arm, "ready, just..." She just didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t say that.


    Yun Zhan smiles, kisses her ear, once special gentle, lets her whole person relax.


    Nian''er feels more and more hot


    I had to cling to his shoulder


    Yunsheng didn''t know that nian''er was coming. He opened the door in a hurry and ran directly to his brother''s bedroom. When they pushed open, they saw the back of a man''s red fruits and the lady''s pajamas thrown at the end of the bed, Yunsheng suddenly closed the door.


    Yun Zhan''s face changed, the pillow copy up directly hit the door, "what do you do, special won''t knock on the door?"


    Nian''er is also scared. She is embarrassed and looks at Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan is angry, special? Can you count? The atmosphere is so good today!


    Looking at Nian er with his eyes closed, he couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    Nianer pursed her lips and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. She was really crazy. Who was it?


    It''s such a bad scenery. It''s really


    Yunsheng is in the living room. He can hardly believe what he saw with his own eyes. He didn''t expect that yunzhan was such a person. How could he be worthy of nianer.


    After all, I don''t think of you, I don''t think I''ll see you for four years I feel at ease. Yunzhan, you are really too uncounted. You really let me down. How can you do such a thing? I really misread you. "


    Yun Zhan: "you..."


    "You, what are you, yunzhan? I tell you, although I am your brother, I''m really embarrassed by such a thing. I can''t help telling nian''er. You can directly tell me what to do with this matter?"


    Yunzhan helped her forehead to look at her brother, "the person in there, she is..."


    "No one is allowed to be her. In short, I won''t help you hide it..." Yunsheng sighed, "brother, nianer is such a good daughter, how can you not know how to cherish it?"


    Yun Zhan looked at her for a long time, and then said, "did you say enough, did you say enough?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Nianer listens to Yunsheng''s indignation and then pokes his head out of the bedroom. Yunsheng looks back and takes a look, "you woman Ah, woo Sister in law? "


    Nianer doesn''t speak. Yunsheng feels embarrassed for a moment.


    On the contrary, nianer is very happy. She really didn''t expect Yunsheng to be so towards her.


    Yunzhan looks at his brother, Nian Er spits out his tongue to Yunsheng, and Yunsheng''s brain turns and turns, "Oh, oh, that, that''s a good day today."


    It''s so embarrassing, so embarrassed, so embarrassed. What did he do? Why did he interrupt his brother''s good deeds? After all, his brother had been abstinent for many years. He finally met with Nier. He was really guilty. No wonder some people''s faces were so ugly.


    Quietly looking at Xiang Yunsheng, his face is still black.


    "When you leave today, you put down your room card, OK? Yunsheng The opening of yunzhan Yin measurement.


    Yunsheng was very aggrieved. Then he looked at nian''er and asked for help from his sister-in-law. He obediently handed in the room card, "ouch, I''m really pathetic. I''m so pathetic. No one is more pitiful than me."


    "Why do you want him..."


    Yunzhan looked at nian''er pleading and said directly: "I don''t want to happen again today."


    Nian ER was a little embarrassed. After all, she felt very embarrassed about such an intimate affair.


    "What are you doing here?" Yunzhan asked, while asking, while calling to order breakfast, nianer is still not very convenient to go out to eat, let the staff bring breakfast to the room is still good?


    "Well, I just want to ask about that thing on the Internet. I thought it was who slandered you, who thought it was not slander at all..." Yunsheng sighed and shrugged. Who would have thought it was such a big brother Oolong? It was just too embarrassing."Nothing..."


    Yunsheng coughed, "that Brother, I really didn''t mean to


    Cloud Zhan frowns, anyway, this matter has come out, how can still do?


    After a while, the service staff pushed the dining car and three people had dinner together. Yunsheng still didn''t understand. He thought it was very ugly to scold on the Internet. However, when he saw two people having breakfast together so quietly and happily, yunzhan thought about it and sighed. He lowered his head to eat.


    Yunzhan knows his brother''s worries, and he also knows that Yunsheng really regards nianer as a friend, and is also worried about the harm that rumors may have on her.


    "Actually, I''m worried."


    Nian''er looked at Yun Zhan and bit the cake delivered in the morning. "Maybe there are some very bad sounds. These voices have been there all the time. Yunzhan, we don''t look at them. If we look at them and get angry, we are really cheated. Life is ours. In fact, the speculation from the outside is always full of malice. Although my heart is not so big, it won''t hurt at all, but I know The comments on the Internet are good. I don''t read them. I don''t think they are right It''s OK. We''ll be happy to be ourselves. "


    Yun Zhan reached out and touched her head, "OK, eat."


    Road is their own way, mouth long in other people''s body, then say it.


    Yunsheng looked at the two people and knew that they had made a decision, "OK, I wish you all well."


    Nianer smiles, then lowers his head to drink rice porridge, and then says: "yunzhan, Yunsheng, it''s nice to have breakfast with you."


    "Yes, it''s nice to have breakfast with you." Yunzhan learns from the voice of nianer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Yunsheng: "well Well, can you think about the mood of a single dog? In the morning, we''ll pack dog food and let them eat. "


    At the end of breakfast, yunzhan goes to change clothes, and Nier walks into the room. "Well, I''m busy with the crew. After all, the TV series is about to be broadcast, and she''s going to promote it."


    Yun Zhan tied a button at the same time, and walked to her side, and then frowned, "are you sure?" After all, the voice on the Internet is not good now. Before the TV series is broadcast, everyone has always been hostile to nian''er, and even propaganda will have a bad effect.


    Nell sat on the edge of the bed and nodded.


    Yun Zhan squatted in front of her, "you want to know, you go out now is really not a very good phenomenon, you know?"


    Nian''er nodded again, "I know what you are worried about. I''m appearing like this. In addition, I used to have a lot of heated discussions with Tong salary. Many people don''t like me. I know that. Once I follow the crew to publicize, maybe the fans of the male owners will scold me to death. But the director and the screenwriter are very kind to me, take good care of me and approve of it, Yunzhan, if I don''t go, what do they think? I am a newcomer in this industry. Since I have used this method and stepped into this circle with one foot, this is probably what I have to bear. This is also the consequence that I have to bear. I have done what I should do, and the rest is beyond my control, isn''t it? "


    Yun Zhan frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Nianer looked at his face was not good, reached out to touch his handsome face, and then bent over his forehead, "yunzhan, you don''t want such an expression."


    "I always thought I was very good at negotiation, but now I find out that I''m not good at this at all, Horner. I really hope sometimes that you don''t live so clearly, even if it''s selfish."


    Nian Er laughed. "I don''t think it matters that these things have to be faced sooner or later."


    Of course he has to.


    "Don''t worry, we are all here when we are so difficult and have experienced the darkness of our country. At this time, it''s nothing, is it?"


    Yunzhan doesn''t speak. It''s nothing compared with the past. It doesn''t matter about life and death. But when all the malice in the world hits her, what should she do?


    "But..."


    Nian''er smiles and goes on: "you really don''t have to worry about me, yunzhan. I can bear it. Really, when you get to know me, you will like me."


    "Good."


    Yunzhan thinks that nian''er is always able to convince himself very easily.


    Because of the negative news, the stock market has collapsed, and Lin Ru is facing all kinds of lawsuits and even prison. It is impossible to save Yunshi. The only thing he can do is to audit Yunshi, and then go through the bankruptcy procedure, so that Shun Chen can purchase the two companies in the shortest time The company carries on the conformity, maintains this brand of Yunshi.


    Yunshi group''s shareholders have also agreed, after all, no one wants their money to be washed away.


    ¡­¡­


    While nian''er is in a city, this is the publicity of the crew, the director and the writer. As long as the actors who have worked with him have a good impression on him, although he is not a professional and willing to work hard, many dangerous and hard-working departments are on their own, and their acting skills are OK. Only a lot of negative news on the Internet makes him suffer a lot of abuse.


    When nian''er met the director, the director thought that he was a good young man. "When you open your love affair, this is how to influence your future acting."


    Nian''er smiles and thinks that the director is strict, but the director is really very good, "director, you don''t want to hold injustice for me, anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    "Neil, I think you really should be looking for an agent."


    Nian Er shook his head. "Director, I still want to live like this. If there is a play I like, I''ll shoot it. If I don''t like it, I''ll do my own thing. As for the agent and the agency, I think it''s OK. I just want to be myself."


    The director was very angry, "Oh, you are indeed Huo Susu''s niece ha, Huo Susu is just as wayward as you are."


    Naturally, nian''er knows her aunt. She is very casual. She has acting skills and looks. She never sells people''s equipment. She goes to the drama club if there is no shooting. Later, she works as a tutor in the film academy and occasionally takes a guest role. She lives happily. Many media have written about her aunt, saying that she is Huo su Since her marriage, Sue lacks ambition. If she has ambition, she will be on a bigger stage.


    However, after marriage, the aunt and her uncle are very close, and they want different things. She also thinks that her aunt''s life is a pity. Just like her present self, her career is not as important as Yun Zhan. Now she just wants to live a good life with Yun Zhan. Many people think she is stupid. Only she knows that she missed four years with him and doesn''t want to waste two more Personal time together.


    Thinking of his scars and yunzhan''s experiences in those years, she thinks that yunzhan also needs a home. She should not be too busy. She can give him a hot meal. After all, in those years, he and Yunsheng have lived in the open air.Yunzhan''s heart is very lack of security, she doesn''t want to let yunzhan meet himself and did not meet himself is the same, in that case, his appearance is actually no significance.


    The director looked at her resolute look and said nothing, "I really don''t know, you young people, eh!"


    It was just that when we arrived at the press conference, as expected, the atmosphere was not very good.


    Because the hero is a popular little student, Qu Tianrui, Qu Tianrui is very popular and has acting skills. In the circle, he is famous for his high EQ and has many fans. Everyone likes it very much.


    When nian''er stood with him, many fans of Qu Tianrui were very dissatisfied, "let this woman go, she is not worthy of standing with our God."


    Qu Tianrui is also a gentleman, and then he tries his best to appease his fans. However, the situation is not particularly optimistic. Everyone thinks that she has poured Qu Tianrui with infatuation.


    Nian Er smiles all the way and doesn''t care about anything.


    At the end of the press conference in city a, Nian Er took a taxi and went back to the hotel. She wore a hat and even a mask and went to the supermarket.


    Yunzhan called her when Nian ER was cooking in the kitchen of the hotel. She didn''t hear her cell phone mute.


    Naturally, yunzhan saw more people abusing nian''er on the Internet. When meeting with the board of directors, he seemed to be absent-minded. Nian''er''s phone has been unable to get through. His heart is very worried.


    Finally, when the meeting was over, he originally wanted to go home and say to his own, "you go back and tell my father that I have something to do."


    "Good."


    Yunzhan hurried back to the hotel. When he opened the door, there was a strong smell of food in the hotel. The room was playing soft music. Nianer was cooking soup in the kitchen and humming a tune.


    Zhanyun can''t believe that when she comes to her neck, she can''t believe that she''s going to call her back


    "I was so focused on cooking that I didn''t hear."


    Holding her soft waist, he frowned. "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me." Nian Er gave him a kiss. "I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Your heart is really big, eh?" Cloud Zhan soft voice should, bow head to kiss her.


    Nian''er smiles, he puts it on the desk and kisses him breathlessly.


    "Well, my soup." Nianer said, patting his shoulder, two people are affectionate, in short, very happy.


    "Would you like to call Shun Chen and Yun Sheng for dinner?"


    "Well, good." Yunzhan obediently to call, read the last soup served.


    Yunzhan holds her in his arms again. He can''t help but want to kiss her or hold her. Nianer is also very docile, like a kitten.


    Maybe it was too good. He took her in his arms and, gasping, he climbed his shoulder.


    His hands are in her clothes, and she sticks to his body. She can feel his temperature and feel the changes of two people''s bodies.


    Yun Zhan put her arms around her and asked nianer: "or, let them not come over?"


    Nianer looked at him with wet eyes. Yunzhan took a deep breath and covered her eyes, "you look like this, you..."


    Neil smiles and smiles against his shoulder.


    Yun Zhan is very uncomfortable, close to her ear way, "help me, eh?"


    Nier nodded with a red face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shun Chen and Yun Sheng arrived, they were surprised to see the dishes on this table, "too happy."


    Yunzhan has been staring at nianer, and then always holding her hand.


    Several people into the banquet, yunzhan also seems to be used to, has been to Nian Er folder vegetables, also know that she likes to eat.


    "When will you get married, sister-in-law?" Shun Chen asked.


    Nian Er thought for a moment, "I don''t know."


    Yunsheng also said, "brother, have you proposed?"


    Cloud Zhan a Leng, "that day beg, right?"


    "How?" Yunsheng and shunchen are very curious.


    "Call."


    Two people listen, frown, "what? Call, my God. Do you want this? It''s crazy. Is this a proposal? "


    "No, sister-in-law, you did not agree?"


    Nian Er nodded. "Yes, I agreed."


    Yunsheng rolled his eyes, "no, no, this one can''t. this needs to be asked again."


    Yun Zhan put down his chopsticks and said, "Hey, who are you intimate with?"


    Nier laughed and said nothing.


    "Can you do it, flowers, diamond rings, yunzhan? What''s your situation? Do you need me to teach you? You are too perfunctory. If you don''t ask again, I won''t let my sister-in-law marry you."Yun Zhan said:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "No, what do you mean?" Yun Zhan is really convinced and looks at Shun Chen.


    Shun Chen also raised his hand: "I don''t want to marry either."


    Nianer pursed her lips and listened to their bickering. She really didn''t expect that Shun Chen and Yunsheng were so kind to themselves and proposed to each other. She really felt that it didn''t matter.


    Nian''er gives yunzhan vegetables, but doesn''t talk. Yunzhan looks at nian''er and looks at nianer''s tranquil and beautiful appearance. She is really out of the dust. Sometimes she feels that she is spotless and doesn''t care about anything.


    Yes, such a good girl, he also felt that such a proposal seemed to be too perfunctory. He knew that Nian Er didn''t need those forms, but she was worthy of him to give her a very special engagement ceremony.


    "I think it''s insincere, too." He said.


    Nian Er looked at him and said, "you''re going to join them, aren''t you?"


    "What I said is true. I think it is really insincere. I plan to propose again."


    Shun Chen and Yun Sheng clapped at the table excitedly. Nian Er sighed, "Hey, you all stop making trouble. How old are you? How do you feel like an old sister? You are really too naive."


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, let me tell you, men can''t get used to it, you know? Women should be protected in flowers. " Yunsheng squeezed his eyes at her.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Said Nier.


    Shunchen and Yunsheng are also very happy today. They played cards here for several nights. Nianer has not been so relaxed for a long time. In a word, he and Yun Zhan are rivals. Yunzhan lets him release water. Yunsheng is so angry that he says, "ah, Ai Ai, Yun Zhan, can you be a little bit of a jerk. We are alliance. I haven''t seen any league players. Are you interested?"


    "Can you show your face? It''s not that you have to listen to your sister-in-law all the time and let your sister-in-law win a few games. What''s the matter? Stingy Yun Zhan said, instantly became a pet wife crazy.


    After playing cards all night, Yunsheng has a direct suspicion of life. No matter how bad nianer''s card is, he can always win. He has no impulse to play cards in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bath, Zhan Er is waiting for her to read a book.


    Nian''er said he would start at 4 o''clock the next day and follow the crew to another city.


    Originally, she wanted to go with the crew, but after thinking about it, she had a lot of negative news recently. In addition to her acquaintances who knew that she was not that kind of person, she didn''t want her to appear, which made the whole crew uncomfortable. The most important thing was that she was not easy to get together with Yun Zhan and didn''t want to leave in a hurry Yes.


    Yun Zhan just climbed to the bed and sat up. She put down her book, looked at Yun Zhan suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunzhan glanced at her, "go to the guest room."


    Nianer''s eyes widened. "No, why?"


    Yunzhan squinted and looked at nian''er for a long time, then said: "why? I''m afraid I''ll eat you. What''s the matter


    Nier laughed.


    Yun Zhan looked at her smile so happy, "you this Schadenfreude, exactly what do you mean?"


    Nian Er shook his head and shook his head. "I really didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t expect you to be like this."


    "What''s unexpected?" Yunzhan squints and doesn''t like it.


    "Mr. Yun, do you think this is really appropriate?"


    Yunzhan gritted his teeth and looked at the heartless look of nian''er, a little angry, "huonianer, you are very interesting, aren''t you?"


    Nian''er still did not speak, or looked at Yun Zhan with a smile, and then she finally stopped laughing, and then gently hugged him, "I don''t go today, just want to stay here with you, do you want me to sleep alone?" Wenxiang nephrite into the arms, yunzhan all of a sudden is no temper, embrace Nian Er, bow his head and kiss her forehead, "I know, you also want to know my difficulties, so early tomorrow, right?"


    Yunzhan said that he was not really a saint. He had such a beautiful girlfriend around him, and he had never had a woman for a long time. When facing others, he felt that his self-control was no problem, but this man was thinking of himself.


    Nianer kisses him on the chin and does not speak. She does not know what to say to Yun Zhan at this time. She holds his waist and her face is in his arms. "Anyway, I don''t care. I will sleep with you."


    Yunzhan helplessly looked at her, she was like a little girl, "well, anyway, you don''t know how to love me, then I''ll bear it."


    "You found it yourself, OK?"


    "I found it myself..." Lying on the bed with her arm, "you little heartless..."


    Nianer chuckles and lies on yunzhan''s chest, which makes him feel strange. Yun Zhan is not a person who can bear it. However, in his own body, he still has enough to hold back.


    "Yunzhan, do you have nightmares at night?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of nightmares would you have?" Nianer asked, the voice is very gentle, yunzhan hugs her, sniffing the faint fragrance of her body, she only feels her heart is incomparably calm, even warm.Hearing this, Yun Zhan asked with a smile, "is this teacher Huo going to class?"


    "Of course not. I just want to ask, can''t we chat freely?"


    "I used to dream, in such a dream, I always dream that the sky will fall stones, I do not even have a place to hide, I alone, I do not know how to do!" Yunzhan said, "such dreams are often made..."


    Nian''er stood up and looked at Yun Zhan. He had a very handsome face. The outline of his face was more three-dimensional than that of the Oriental people. His eyes were very deep, but they also made people feel a sense of distance.


    "What''s the matter with me Yun Zhan asked.


    "You''ve had a lot of women before, and you''ve never left anyone overnight, have you?" Suddenly asked Nier.


    Yun Zhan mouth corner a stiff, "cough, this is a send proposition, right?"


    Nian Er shook his head. "No, it''s not really a proposition. It''s just a lack of security in my heart."


    "But I don''t do that when you''re by my side."


    "Then I''ll always be by your side, so I''ll stay today." Nian''er said that yunzhan''s arms around her are also extremely moved.


    "Well, go to bed early. I''ll get up early to see you off tomorrow." Yunzhan said.


    "Good." Nian Er rolled into his arms and hugged him tightly, feeling very happy.


    Yunzhan suddenly smiles. In fact, nianer is right. He used to have many women, but these women never stay overnight. Because he doesn''t trust him, he lacks a sense of security in his heart?


    So, after meeting such a good woman, his situation is really better, at least not always dream like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Nyar fell asleep, feeling a little out of breath. He opened his eyes and was wrapped in the man''s arms.


    He didn''t know when his pajamas had been stripped off his body. Nian Er breathed quickly and grasped his arm.


    Yun Zhan looks down at her, voice is hoarse, "wake up?"


    Nianer just woke up, yunzhan''s body was very hot, and he kept kissing her, biting her ear and saying, "you sleep beside me, I can''t sleep at all."


    Nian Er encircled his neck and buried his face in his arms


    Han Jinjin pasted each other together. Nianer closed his eyes and was finally held tightly by yunzhan. He always left room for her. Nian''er thought that it was just too much to worry about. We must take a good chance and both of them were happy.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Maybe I will come back tomorrow. I will go to another city tomorrow, and the situation will not be very good. I will not go there at that time, because if I am there, the propaganda may have some negative emotions. I will look at the arrangements for tomorrow."


    "I''m not very busy these days. When you''re finished, let''s go to your house." Yunzhan road.


    "As for my father, I''ll take you to see him when he''s free." Yunzhan said that the reason why he was not in a hurry to see his father was that at this time, the old man was not in the mood. If he had been in the past, he would not let Nian Er see his father, but now he feels that no matter how his relationship with his father is, it is the only one of his relatives.


    "Good."


    Yunzhan gets up early and takes nian''er out of the house. She has hot milk and food in her bag. Nian''er nods obediently. When she is at the airport, she gently hugs yunzhan and says goodbye to her.


    The next day, from city a to city s, the distance was not very far. However, when she got to the scene, it was just like what she had imagined. Because the negative news in city a was hotly debated on the Internet yesterday, no, the next day, as expected, she was asked to roll down the hall. Finally, when it was over, Nian Er ran to the director.


    When the director saw nian''er, he was still helpless. "You didn''t come to tell me today that your future propaganda would not come directly?"


    Nian Er gave his director a thumbs up. "Director, that''s what I think."


    "You..."


    Nian''er said with a smile, "what I said is true. You know, my present situation is actually more suitable for not appearing. If it appears again, it may affect the negative effect. If I don''t appear on the first day, everyone will think that I play a big card and stick to it the next day. As for the third day, it should have a good eye."


    The director frowned. "I don''t think your mood has been affected at all, right?"


    Nian Er nodded, "I really don''t care, I love to say what, so I''m happy to go."


    "I''ve never seen you with such a big heart. How many people in this field are utilitarian, but you''re good. You don''t care about anything, and you don''t seek merit or profit." He especially likes the quality of nian''er, that is, as long as she enters this field, she will do it well, and she will also be refined and meticulous. It is really very rare and reliable.


    "All right, then you go back."


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''ll go back and accompany my boyfriend." Said Nier.


    Because in S City, there were too many people to attend the conference. Nian Er went to the bathroom to change clothes and wear a wig. He left quietly like a passer-by.


    To the airport after the customs clearance, to the south of the time, yunzhan has arrived.


    When she was waiting for the airport, she saw that Nian ER was wearing big clothes. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. He almost forgot how they had been together these days.


    She''s not as famous as Nell, and she''s low-key like a passer-by.


    He looked at her, then turned his head and left. Nian''er saw that Yun Zhan quietly followed up. In fact, she really liked the feeling of love. Sometimes it was really fun. Sometimes they didn''t have to say too much. They were tacit. She thought that this feeling was really good, just like now.


    Nian Er followed Yun Zhan to get on the car and then hugged her.


    Then take off your wig and glasses.


    "Did you tell the family? Shall we have dinner in the evening Yun Zhan asked, rubbing her small head, and then bow to kiss her.


    "I said, how can I get out of this kind of thing?" Nian Er snorted.


    "In addition to my elder brother, all of our family are here, and my second brother has a holiday today." "By the way, I have my uncle, who is your good friend."


    "Good."


    Speaking of nian''er''s elder brother, yunzhan said again: "I heard that your elder brother is now the vice mayor of n city."


    "Well." Nian''er nodded, but he couldn''t be happy. Although the elder brother''s things were really good, he also heard that the elder brother wanted to be engaged, and that person was really not LIUCHEN. She grew up together with Luochen, shared their worries and went to school together. She was the first person to know about his worries.She and her mother always thought that falling dust must be the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, but in recent years, they did not know what was going on. Anyway, it was such a step.


    She couldn''t get in touch with falling dust. She also knew that she was stubborn. As long as she didn''t want to be found, she would not like to be found.


    So, she was a little worried.


    It''s just that she has nothing to think about.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nian Er shakes his head, "also did not have how, suddenly had some emotion just, let''s go home first."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Huo family all know that when nian''er comes home with her boyfriend, Huo SuBai and Weiliang are busy in the kitchen.


    Fu Weichen also came back from the outside, all of them were relatives of his own family and did not call anyone else.


    Yunzhan came with a bag of things. When he met for the first time, he didn''t know what to buy. He probably knew the people in his family and asked everyone to buy them.


    Fu Weichen looks at Yun Zhan coming, and asks Huo to help carry things. This is the first time yunzhan has seen Huo. His skin is some wheat, but his facial features are too beautiful.


    He had heard from Nier that Huo was so good-looking that he inherited his mother''s good looks, so he chose to be a soldier instead of a quiet and beautiful man.


    Now he makes you look strong and masculine.


    Huo is also a very stable personality, is very enthusiastic looking at him, "Hello, please come in, I am Huo is also."


    "Hello, yunzhan."


    Big bags and small bags of things into the room, yunzhan is still a little nervous, the first time he has experienced such a thing, he is bound to be very nervous.


    Fu Weichen was also amused.


    When she got home, Nier introduced her family to her family. During the dinner, Huo SuBai asked yunzhan, "when are you going to get married?"


    Yun Zhan looked at nian''er, "nian''er is still young, and his career is still on hold for the time being. We have not discussed this matter in detail."


    Nian''er nodded. "Originally, I wanted to get married directly, but someone was very reluctant to give me up, so we will not get married for the time being, or we will have to ask Mr. Huo what he means


    Huo SuBai glared at her daughter and said nothing.


    "Talk about it. Yunzhan, you are free. Let''s make an appointment with your family. We''ll meet each other." Cool mouth way.


    "Good." Yun Zhan responded.


    Yunzhan just didn''t expect to come to Huo''s house for dinner. In fact, it was a very relaxed thing. His family was discussing the marriage of two people, but when he came, he was scared out of his wits.


    After dinner, Huo SuBai said something to Yun Zhan.


    Yunzhan has a house here. Nian''er says she wants to see someone off. The girl is old, so parents can''t always frame their children and let her go to this district.


    When she arrived at yunzhan''s residence, she opened the door. Nianer was stunned. The living room was decorated, and many flowers were put into her name.


    Nian Er looks at Yun Zhan, Yun Zhan holds her hand, the fragrance of flowers overflows.


    "Nian''er, nian''er..." He called her name over and over.


    Read what you mean.


    "Shun Chen and Yun Sheng asked me to propose again. I thought about it. I didn''t pay much attention to the perfunctory way in the phone when I proposed to you. I can give you better..." He said, kneeling on one knee, "Nian Er, will you marry my mother? Let me take care of you. Let''s go through a common life hand in hand. "


    Nian Er nodded. "I will."


    Then he took out the ring and put it on her finger.


    Nian''er is still moved and has seen a lot of marriage proposals. But when it comes to myself, when the man is kneeling in front of you, that feeling is really good.


    Yunzhan stood up, held her hand, leaned to the lip to kiss, "ah, I want to break my head, and finally thought of such a vulgar way to propose."


    "It doesn''t matter what form it takes. It''s the person who proposes." She thought that night was what she said, but she didn''t think he really took it seriously.


    "Nier, in fact, I''m a very stupid person, and I don''t know so much about romance. Maybe you''ll tell me when you want something." Yunzhan road.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Said Nier with a smile.


    Yun Zhan picked a eyebrow tip, "that''s good, meet you, mobile phone off, big things can''t affect me."


    "Good."


    He really made a lot of preparation for this, and he didn''t want to be interrupted.


    Nian''er also knows that he has been preparing for this day. He has been patient because he is afraid that she will not feel well or have a bad rest. Therefore, she really understands what she has done for him. She is very moved and grateful, and sometimes thinks that he does not have to think about it like this. She is not so fragile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Yunzhan has prepared a lot for this day, including flowers and rings. The atmosphere of this evening is quite good, but when everything is ready and the east wind is not bad, nian''er is also ready, but everything just started and ended soon.


    Yunzhan had never felt humiliated, and Nier looked up at him in shock, and then chuckled.


    Yunzhan gnaws his teeth, which is incredible. He has prepared so many romantic nights


    Nianer''s face buried in her arms, deep smile voice, yunzhan inexplicably remembered that day Nian Er frowned and asked if he could not come.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked, the tone is not good, more angry himself, what is this called!


    "Try laughing again for me!"


    When nian''er heard of his smile, yunzhan pursed his lips and wrapped him up directly. As soon as nian''er screamed, he was fiercely kissed by yunzhan.


    Yunzhan especially wants to be ashamed before snow. He is good to nian''er, and naturally he wants to give him some better experience. This has just ended at the beginning. This is not his yunzhan style at all. It is inevitable that he has lost some sense of propriety in kissing her.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and Nian was a little somber.


    "Are you still laughing at me, huh?" He said hoarsely, close to her ear.


    He did not seem to have heard him beg for mercy. In short, he could not have let him go so easily.


    When nian''er was asleep, yunzhan was sleepless. He held his head and looked at her. Her face was red and her white skin had some kissing marks because he didn''t control his strength well. After a long time, he got up and cleaned up her body and kissed her forehead. Then he fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Do you feel bad He said softly.


    When she heard that, the embarrassment or the embarrassment suddenly became a little moved. She shook her head in his arms. In fact, he was OK. She could not remember how many times it was yesterday. Although he looked frightening and ferocious, he still cared about her own body.


    "Still want to sleep?" He asked, holding her face, and Nier shook his head.


    Yun Zhan suddenly began to laugh, "I''m not fierce?"


    Read your lips gentle smile a stiff, and then called: "Yun Zhan, you stink do not want to face!"


    "I don''t want to show you that!" He said, drilling into the quilt.


    From getting up in the morning, the two people have been grinding each other until nine o''clock. Yunzhan gets up and makes breakfast for nian''er. Looking at nian''er''s depressed cheek, he is still a little distressed. "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay with you, OK?"


    Nianer nodded, finished breakfast, and then nestled in his arms. Sometimes they didn''t speak, they hugged each other. She fully realized the taste of love.


    "Still shooting?"


    After pondering for a long time, Nian Er seriously replied, "in fact, I really know whether I want to film. In short, many things can''t be achieved at the same time. You know, I''m a student of psychology. I pay attention to the health and nutrition of people''s heart. It''s like you need nutrition when your body lacks nutrition The lack of psychological nutrition will make this person will not be good all his life. I am thinking that if I make a movie, I can use this as a medium to influence more people. But now it seems impossible. If I continue to mix in the entertainment industry, people will think that I am not professional and may not be filming again for the time being. " Nian er said, and then looked up at Yun Zhan, "and the most important thing for me now is that I want to be with you."


    Hearing this, yunzhan also felt that he was worried in vain. Nian''er always knew what he wanted. He didn''t worry about her at all.


    "That''s good." Yunzhan thinks that even if it is the state of two people, he also feels very good. In fact, it is OK to marry or not, depending on her meaning. Besides, her family seems not willing to let her get married early. He is now busy with his own business, and nianer is also


    ¡­¡­


    Because nianer''s TV play has not been broadcast, and all the publicity activities are in, but she, the heroine, has not appeared, and everyone''s scolding on the Internet has not been interrupted. Nianer doesn''t care, so she simply gives herself a big holiday.


    Finally, the TV play was broadcast. When the first episode of the TV series was broadcast, Huo nianer brought the loneliness and capricious interpretation of Cen Jin''s orphan daughter into the extreme, which was very close to the original work.


    The most important thing is that when I was in the lake, I didn''t know that when I saw my past life and this life, cen Jin (later in the evening) was riding a horse with black hair flying and fighting on the battlefield, which surprised everyone. A person who was not born in a technical class had a deep speculation on the role, and the image of a female general with a heroic posture was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The large-scale costume drama "beauty. Twilight" starred by Huo nianer and Qu Tianrui just aired 13 news, and its ratings exceeded 100 million. Huo nianer, who was still scolded on the Internet, suddenly became popular.


    Many netizens on the Internet began to turn black into pink. They were completely encircled by Huo nianer. No one thought that this young lady, who originally thought that she was playing with tickets, actually performed well. This is not scientific at all. I thought that the failure of the play lies in Huo nianer. Who would have thought that the most amazing thing was her!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Beauty. Twilight" has just aired two episodes, and everyone is looking forward to the next one.


    Because hornier''s performance is really amazing. This is the first show of the TV series. It''s like this. It''s God''s pleasure to eat. I''m born to eat this bowl of rice.


    In the novel, the male and female protagonists entangle for several generations. Finally, the hero changes his life to become a devil for love. In the TV play, Nier''s ancient costume is not like eating people''s fireworks. Isn''t it just to make the hero degenerate into a devil.


    In a word, although the TV series is on the air, the online scolding has begun to lose its wind. All of them want to call for women, and they are crazy about calling


    When nian''er got the news, he was told by his second sister-in-law.


    "Nian Er, you played well. You became a fan of mine." Li Xiaonian was happier than her. She said something on the Internet, and netizens praised her. Nianer looked at her second sister-in-law, and then slowly said, "second sister-in-law, you should know that I have the same attitude towards these negative emotions."


    Li Xiaonian looked at his sister-in-law, and then sat down next to nian''er, "I''m really convinced. Why are you so calm? People are as old as you and are trying to become famous. You are good, just like a nobody."


    Li Xiaonian was really convinced. How could nian''er be so calm? At that time, on the Internet, so many people on the Internet scolded her. She was about to be angry. But take a look at nian''er, just like nobody else, as if nothing had happened. Her mood was incomparably beautiful every day. What should she do? She was anxious to ask So did Huo.


    This is not, on the Internet came her popular news, originally thought she can always have some surprise performance? Sure enough, she thought too much. She was still indifferent.


    Nian''er was eating an apple, looking at his second sister-in-law still staring at himself, and then pursed her lips. "God, second sister-in-law, I''m really too happy. God, how can I be red?"


    Li Xiaonian said Can you take more time off? "


    Nian Er chuckled and pulled his cheek. "You all know what I was doing when I had to be brave enough to play this play. Since the goal has been achieved, the rest is not what I want, whether it''s good or bad."


    "Yes, you are right..." People should be like this, that is, they should live in such a way that they don''t disturb and live happily or disgracefully.


    Nianer doesn''t open a microblog, and netizens don''t know what kind of dynamic she is.


    Many netizens call nian''er on the Internet, and it seems that nian''er has disappeared. Except for such a person in the TV series, you can''t see him in other places.


    The director also wants to contact nian''er, and ask her to take advantage of the current heat to circle powder for herself. The director has made a lot of phone calls. Nian''er just responds and says happily, but he still refuses to show up.


    The director also knows her mentality. She is a down-to-earth and ordinary person. She has such a great reputation in Huo family that she doesn''t care about her fame. People are ordinary people who do what they like. She doesn''t care about the disturbance of the outside world.


    TV plays are on the air, and Yunshi group has finally entered the judicial process. The company has entered the audit stage and may soon be declared bankrupt. This old brand of Yunshi group may be bought by Se group, an investment company, at a high price.


    The former deputy director of the "beauty. Twilight" crew suddenly turned himself in to the police station, saying that it was Huo nianer who once received money, and pointed the spearhead at the Tong family.


    For a time, online speculation is also divergent.


    Yunzhan is still concerned about nianer''s ideas, and is worried that the sudden popularity will affect her, but in the end, she thinks more. These things are not even looked at the Internet, like those negative effects. She doesn''t care at all, which makes him wonder how powerful she is at the bottom of her heart.


    Because yunzhan is very busy, and Nier is not very busy. She starts to go back to her old business and pick up a few patients. Instead of thinking that they are patients, Nian Er doesn''t think they are patients. They are just suffering from psychological trauma. What she can do is to make these people live in peace with these injuries.


    There are not many people to communicate with each other. Yunzhan starts to run in two cities. Although he is a little reluctant, he has to find out a very suitable way to get along with each other. Sometimes he starts to run in city a, and sometimes he appears in city A.


    Two people''s feelings are very stable, will embrace each other in the night, are not willing to leave each other''s body.


    Yunzhan still lives in a hotel. He is used to it. Lin Ru is sued. Yunzhan''s younger brother, spruce, can''t accept his mother''s sudden departure.


    Nianer often chats with spruce, who just went to high school. Naturally, yunzhan''s father gradually got to know him, and he also felt that Nier was very good. He began to discuss their marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, yunzhan kisses nianer insatiably. The more you kiss, the more you want to touch her, and you don''t want to let her go.He felt that he was quite restrained, but he didn''t want to restrain himself at all, and he couldn''t.


    In the past, he felt that he was really living in vain. It was such a wonderful thing to have skin ties with the people he loved.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t want to leave her warm body.


    "When do you think it''s better for the two families to meet?" Yunzhan asked nianer.


    Nian''er, leaning on his shoulder, was a little sleepy. "In fact, it''s OK at any time, yunzhan. Can''t we get engaged first? Or take the card first and have the wedding ceremony in two years, OK? "


    Yunzhan nodded, "OK, I''ll make arrangements. I''ll arrange for two people to meet as soon as possible. Then we''ll get engaged first, get engaged, and then find a chance to get the marriage certificate first."


    "Good." Nian Er nodded. "Do you like children?"


    At least now, nian''er knows that yunzhan doesn''t want children because he always has measures when they are together.


    "I didn''t think about it before. Since I was with you, I wanted to get married and have a baby of our own." Yun Zhan opened his mouth and said, "just these two years, still can''t be born..."


    "I know," he said, resting on his strong arm


    "What do you know?" Yun Zhan asked with a smile and scraped her little nose. "You can''t stand it, right? You know everything? "


    Nian Er laughs, on the contrary, he doesn''t speak any more. He also deliberately sells the key.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Nian''er said with a smile, "I just don''t want to tell you, yunzhan. In fact, you are a very easy to understand person, do you know?"


    "Well, then..."


    "Then, you always think that I am very good, so you also try your best to treat me. After all, when we just met, you think you are like you. I still choose you, regardless of the family''s dissuasion, resolutely choose you. You never want me to regret my own choice, so you have been considering for me, yunzhan, in fact, you want to end Marriage, you want to have a home, but you still for me, think my parents are reluctant, also think I am young, have been thinking about me, do not worry about getting married, these I understand, and As for children''s affairs, you are also afraid that if we really have children, your career will not be the most favorable. You are afraid that it will be very hard for me to take care of children alone... "


    Nianer''s voice is very sweet. Speaking of it, yunzhan has always felt that her body contains a kind of power that can calm people''s heart. Now, this power still exists.


    He always felt that he was a very heartless person, not a man with rich feelings. Every time he was with her, especially when two people were chatting, he was always moved and even had a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    "Am I right?"


    Cloud Zhan smile, picked the next eyebrow tip, "you guessed right, I also can''t admit."


    When nian''er heard that, he put his arm around his neck and giggled. He put his arm around her soft jade body, lowered his head and kissed her on the shoulder. Then he said, "do you know, Nier? I''ve always felt that you''ve changed me a lot in our relationship


    He has been thinking about a question, if not, what his life would be like?


    Is it still like before, it is a duckweed with no fixed place to live. I don''t know where to go.


    "In this relationship, as a man, I learned a lot from you, and you taught me more. You taught me how to love someone. When I experienced those sorrows, I didn''t go to extremes." Yun Zhan said, "That year, something happened to you. I found out that when you left, my life suddenly had no direction. The significance of my efforts was suddenly gone. I wanted to bring you back with Hemingway, but you disappeared. I learned about Heming''s news from the report. I think my heart is dead. I know whose fault it is. I want to die with them. I want to die with them And go to... "


    Yunzhan, four years ago, really wanted to leave with nianer. Why did god treat him so cruelly and let him meet him? Why did he have to lose him? Why should he torture him!


    "But I didn''t do that in the end. I know you. You have been teaching me how to live in peace when I face life''s disappointments. Because I can''t escape the tribulation and the unhappiness, you''ve been teaching me all the time. Finally, I figured out that even if you''re gone, I''ll become the person you wanted me to be. OK I did not lose Yunsheng, but also let Shun Chen come back. Hemingway''s departure did not lose significance. "


    When nian''er heard this, she still wanted to cry, because he was so hard at that time. She sucked her nose and hugged him painfully, "yunzhan, I won''t leave you, we will go on forever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Then I''ll learn from you and go on well?" Yunzhan joked.


    On the contrary, he said that he was very embarrassed, "what is learning from me well..."


    "Well, that''s because our family knows too much, so we should learn from her."


    "Yunzhan, I told you that, in marriage or in love, we are both a circle with a gap. We should move forward hand in hand, instead of one carrying the other. If it is such a burden, we will be very tired." "So, I don''t want you to be so tired," said Nian


    Hearing such words, yunzhan''s heart is simply happy to bloom, "ah, you say, how can I be so lucky, eh?"


    Now when he thought of meeting Nier, he still felt that it was extraordinary. The relationship between people was really wonderful. If you look back on it, in fact, Nian Er had a better choice, but he chose him.


    "You haven''t told me, why did you choose me?" Yunzhan said, in fact, he has always been very curious about this problem, but Nian er said that he felt right, and there was no other reason.


    Nianer was thinking about this with yunzhan''s arm on his head. "I told you before."


    "What do you say? You don''t think I''m a normal man? "


    Nian Er nodded, "yes, Mr. Yun, you and I can''t deny that this is actually an era of looking at the face, most of which are looking at the appearance, but you don''t have it."


    Yun Zhan sighed, "miss honell, if you say so, I think you..." He laughed. "When we first met, what kind of scene was that, huh?"


    He really has never seen such a person as her, unexpectedly is that kind of reaction, calm quite terrible, OK?


    Don''t say that at that time, nian''er was an ordinary girl. Even if he was like him now, he probably felt that this character was far beyond her appearance.


    "Is it special?" Nier frowned? Yes, you haven''t met my uncle Lu. The first lesson she taught me is to be calm when things happen, so that the brain can work very quickly. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. "


    "Especially, your looks are bigger than yours."


    "Oh," he said, "no wonder they are always worried that I can''t find a partner. It''s not because I look good, but because my personality is too wonderful?"


    "It''s all fine." Yun Zhan said with a smile.


    Nianer couldn''t help laughing, "it''s true..."


    "Thank you for your offer, my wonderful flower!" Nianer said with a smile, and then opened his mouth: "yunzhan, you are the first person who thinks I am special. My classmates think I am very boring."


    "I think it''s good." The more yunzhan thought, the more he felt that he had met treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    With the popularity of the "beauty. Twilight" TV series, everyone''s pursuit of honell is in full swing. Many people want to see their love bean, but this love bean has never appeared, still has not appeared in public, and the micro blog has not been opened.


    Hornier never showed up. Instead, there were pictures of him in high school on the Internet. Everyone thought that he was very rustic and had no sense of freshness. He could not be found in the crowd.


    For a while, there was another upsurge on the Internet, saying that hornier was cosmetic surgery at all.


    Because the photos in the two photos are quite different. This is not a person at all


    Cosmetic surgery such a big thing, netizens think that this, huonianer will come out to clarify it, but she still did not move, did not say a word for herself.


    We all think that this hornier is really too proud and takes himself as a dish. What is this?


    Huo nianer''s group photo before high school also came out, Netizens found that this junior high school period of nian''er is indeed a very beautiful girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes. How could she be so ugly in high school?


    True love pink and black pink scold each other on the Internet. One side says that hornier doesn''t have cosmetic surgery at all. People are just natural beauty. They deliberately make themselves ugly in order to facilitate their study. Just like now, staring at such an amazing face, love letters, and suitors are also quite troublesome to deal with. Therefore, in the future, of course, it is for their own consideration, and it is also for the sake of ugliness It''s convenient. I don''t understand why I should scold.


    However, nian''er didn''t even know the news on the Internet. Because an earthquake happened in a western region, she supported the disaster area with the volunteer team. Now, the most lack of doctors in China is psychological medicine. How should we deal with the trauma.


    The environment in the disaster area is so bad that nian''er has been busy for two months before returning.


    Many of her fans didn''t expect to see her in the disaster area.


    She has been talking about the whole disaster area, and she is still doing everything that she likes and is not doing for herself.Don''t female stars pay special attention to their own image? However, huonianer is not like this. There are many pictures on the Internet, some of them are muddy with a little girl on her back in the ruins, some of them are trying to rescue patients, and some are playing games with her children.


    Because of the inconvenient communication, sometimes nian''er is busy. When Yun Zhan looks at these photos unintentionally, his eyes are hot. Her nianer is indeed an extraordinary person. She always lives as she wants, not for anyone, just for herself. As long as she starts to do this, she will do a good job. She is not afraid of hard work and tiredness.


    When nian''er returned home, yunzhan was extremely distressed and couldn''t help reading her: "you said you made yourself look like a man. Since you went to the disaster area, I haven''t had a good sleep."


    Nian Er put his arm around Yun Zhan''s neck, "don''t worry, Mr. Yun, I will live a long life. You must accompany me to live a long life."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, we met our parents and friends. Nian''er and Yun Zhan held an engagement ceremony in a top hotel. Nian''er wore an engagement dress and looked at a very handsome man in a suit. He was very satisfied.


    Yunzhan went to nianer, took her hand and said, "Mr. Huo, the rest of my life Please give me more advice. "


    Nianer replied with a smile, "nice to say, nice to say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Nanyuan International Airport


    ten o''clock sharp.


    Li Wan raised his wrist and glanced at the time, "Yin ran, it''s been two hours. Hasn''t Si Yuan seen our pick-up card?"


    The man''s thin lips were hooked, and his long arm was gently pulled up on her waist. "It''s not time for me to hear that Si Yuan came to hold an art exhibition last night and couldn''t sleep happily?"


    "I really want to see his real face. I can''t wait!" She said, nestling in his arms.


    "Well, it looks like it''s coming."


    Li Wan turned her head and watched the crowd come out of the passage one after another. Li Wan carefully recognized that there were many people passing by, but no one came towards them. Just as they looked left and right, a thin girl came out of the passage with her luggage. She was wearing a green dress and a white face with Gray Sunglasses. She was calm and elegant, without any waves, Only the long skirt and clothes roll with beautiful waves because of their graceful steps.


    Li Wan was stunned. She couldn''t think of a second person who could make her look so elegant and elegant


    He stopped, raised his eyes, glanced at the man beside him. He looked at him calmly and indifferently.


    The sight fell on the woman again. She looked around before pushing the cart.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Luochen, assistant of Siyuan and curator of this exhibition." She said, the voice is light.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m Huo Yinran, the organizer of this painting exhibition." Huo Yinran also light way, active stretch out a hand with her.


    "Mr. Si asked me to say sorry to Mr. Huo. He has something to do at the moment. He will visit the house some other day to apologize."


    Huo Yinran nodded, "no harm!" "My fiancee, Li Wan!"


    Falling dust shallow hook lip, way, "hello."


    Li Wan nodded and smiling. It seemed that she couldn''t find the state. Huo Yinran took her and took the trolley of falling dust. "Miss Xiao, get on the bus. The hotel has been reserved. Take a day off today. We''ll talk about the exhibition tomorrow."


    "Good."


    After leaving the airport, Huo Yinran opened the back door for falling dust. After she sat down, she took Li Wan''s hand and opened the door for her. She sat in the co driver''s seat, and then returned to the cab.


    "What do you think? Absent minded, not disappointed to see your idol? " He started the engine and asked in a low voice.


    Li Wan raised his head and hummed, "are you jealous?"


    "You are all mine, and I can be jealous of a man you have never met before?"


    Li Wan smiles like a flower, "ah, in case Mr. Si is a graceful and beautiful man, I fall in love at first sight, what do you do?" While saying, while turning back, "Miss Xiao, Mr. Si is not a beautiful man?"


    Falling dust a Zheng, ah, they are flirting, but also let her get involved, a frown, "er Although he is outstanding and outstanding, he is not as beautiful as Mr. Huo. You are not optimistic about him. We VIP members of the appearance association are not polite! "


    At the end of the speech, the atmosphere calmed down for a moment.


    Falling dust in the heart sneer, is really a dung beetle inserted chicken feathers, never seen such a bird, robbed her man, Ya also dare to challenge her!


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere continued to be quiet. Only the sound of engine speed could be heard in the car. No one spoke. The dust would sit quietly without speaking.


    The car passed the interchange and turned onto the flat highway.


    "Why are you so white?" The man driving suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was abrupt in the quiet environment. Falling dust raised his eyes and happened to see him reach out to take the woman in his arms.


    "Why, drive. Besides, there are guests in the back!" She said, "nothing. It''s just that you didn''t sleep well yesterday. You can drive safely."


    One is the man who once said he would love her till death, and the other said to her that she would always be her good friend''s sister next door. But now, they are together. They will not go home if they are tired. When she is the air or a wisp of invisible ghost!


    Falling dust collected her inner unhappiness and rubbed her aching forehead. Because Siyuan asked her to come back temporarily, she quarreled with him all night. When she wanted to sleep, she had to catch the flight again. Now she was too sleepy. The two people in front of her were still chattering endlessly. She did not intend to hold her, yawned and looked for a comfortable angle Sleep.


    The car was parked at the door of the hotel.


    Huo Yinran pulls on the handbrake and unfastens the seat belt.


    "She''s not awake yet." Li Wan reminded him that he just turned around, a pair of cold and warm eyes fell on the person who was sleeping in the back seat. Her whole body was tilted in the back seat. The glasses that originally covered her beautiful face slanted under her nose, and half of her face was pasted on the window. The sleeping posture was ridiculous and embarrassing!


    Huo Yinran got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat from the other side, and leaned in half of the body, "here we are, wake up!"


    She had a dream and didn''t wake up.


    Huo Yinran thin lips gently pursed, reached out to pat her cheek, "wake up, wake up!"Her eyes are still closed, reluctant to wake up, turned over, the light seems to be stronger, slightly stinging eyes, helpless, extremely reluctant to open, the reflection is a bewildering face, she with a sleepy, lazy blink eyes, see in the vicinity of the beautiful face, she grinned silly, put out an arm affectionately around his neck, small face toward his shoulder blade buried, murmured "Yin ran, embrace!"


    Huo Yinran''s body was slightly stiff and silent for a long time, so she was allowed to hold it.


    Li Wan stood outside the car, pale as snow.


    "You go back first!"


    Li Wan answered. Looking up his eyes, he bent over to take the man into his arms and carefully took him out of the car. At the same time, he told the bellman to take the luggage in the trunk to the suite on the top floor.


    Li Wan stares at the back of his leaving, and her eyes sink. However, it was a sentence that she had no intention of murmuring in her sleep, and then precisely split into his heart. The hard and cold heart city of six years was built with iron walls, but two words were burnt to the ground.


    Li Wan''s heart aches, Xiao Luochen, why do you come back? If it''s for him, I won''t do what you want!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind in early spring was warm, but Li Wan felt cold from head to toe. She ran to the hotel quickly. Perhaps, this was not Li Wan''s formal knowledge in his eyes, but she just wanted to do it today.


    Huo Yinran was standing in the elevator with falling dust. The light reflected from the corner of the elevator reflected the light on her face, which made her face transparent.


    She is a beautiful girl, her facial features are very correct and natural, not like artificial carving, but pure beauty, she has a certain temperament, cold and elegant, as if not amiable, but also mixed with subtle vulnerability, let people submit, more want to care.


    He knew that since she was 15 years old, how many boys, including him, had devoted themselves to making her laugh.


    For her, those who had been crazy, now has become unbearable.


    Staring at her sleeping face, he lost his mind and subconsciously hugged the man in his arms. After four years of meeting, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight than many years ago, and now she is holding it in her hand, which is lighter than expected.


    The elevator door "Ding", let him from the staggered flow of time to come back to God, a long leg, out of the elevator, the hotel manager opened the door of the suite, he put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    She still held his neck, and as he bent over, her even breath was dense in his neck, and he only felt his breath heavy with it.


    It''s under the neck. Cover her hand.


    Turning around, you can see the figure of pin Ting at the door. Her beautiful eyes are Ying Ying Ying. She has always been a shallow lip with a trace of radian.


    Li Wan seemed to like her appearance very much. Li Wan stepped forward quickly and threw herself into his arms. He stroked her back with his long arm. "Panic? Not at all like you He said in a warm voice, with a smile in his voice.


    "How did you catch up? Is it not for you to come back first? "


    "Follow up, is to tell you, tomorrow I go to Hong Kong performance, afraid you forget!" She said, looking up at him.


    Li Wan looked at him and knew that he had already seen her true intention. "You are the worst. Are you on purpose?" She said angrily, and her fist fell on his chest. Suddenly, he, don''t let me down


    "Jealous?" He asked with a smile, his thin lips rubbing against the side of her neck.


    She shrunk her neck. "Don''t make a fuss. Go back, whatever you want."


    As they turned, Li Wan glanced at the sleeping man on the bed and left with his arm bent.


    The sound of closing the door, the people on the bed curled up into a ball, she was slightly distracted, did not know how to react Yin ran and Lin Wan have a good life. It seems that they were pampered by him in the softest place in their hearts before.


    It''s just, it''s all changed.


    Falling dust head buried in the pillow, heart sad, hate, there are other, she and Yin ran, in the end is how to go to this step?


    This is her territory, good or bad, but also put on this vulgar love drama to her, to collect the astringent and sour meaning of the heart.


    This pair of dog men and women, will not let them so happy!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as falling dust finished breakfast, he received a phone call from Huo Yinran, saying it was at the door of the hotel.


    He changed his clothes in a hurry and rushed out.


    Walking out of the hotel, I saw him leaning lazily on the car and glancing at him. His eyes began to patrol from his upright side, and gradually slipped to the body wearing black sweater and beige casual pants. Today, he did not wear a suit and dressed casually, which fell into her eyes, but was incomparably handsome


    Damn it! Why does she seem to be crazy about flowers? What''s good about this smelly man? It''s just a good leather bag, but it''s really bad!


    Seeing her coming, he opened the door for her and sat down in the dust. He thought that he would not go to the office in this way. Sure enough, just entering the driver''s cab, he said, "today, I''m going to see the exhibition environment. If there''s anything we need to cooperate with, please tell me directly!"Falling dust rolled her eyes and pretended that she was not tired. She made two random noises, which was a response to him. After that, she did not talk again.


    From the progress museum to leaving, they didn''t talk much. He went to say goodbye to the curator. She stood outside the art gallery waiting for him. The dust was slightly divine. He hated her so much, even had nothing to say to her, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Falling dust pursed her lips, put her hands in the pockets of his trousers, looked down at his toes, and looked at her as if she were a stranger. Her heart still felt a pang of heartache.


    Before she came back, she knew that the organizer was him and Huo Yinran.


    The man who once served as vice mayor of n city of M country served as vice mayor of M country for four years. After leaving office, he did not engage in the real estate industry he was familiar with. Instead, he took over the hotel industry of his family. He had a good eye on the investment industry and founded one of the top headhunting companies in the industry.


    She knows that Huo Yinran is good at managing contacts. Even Siyuan''s art exhibition is just a medium. He uses it to expand his contacts and establish deeper links.


    A person who once worked for the conquest of M country has such strong qualification endorsement and good moral character. It is just that she left office not long ago and her work has been so prosperous that we can see Huo Yinran''s strength.


    Not to mention other looks, beautiful as a couple, completely inherited uncle Huo''s delicate appearance, handsome with a sense of alienation, the three children of Huo family, Huo Yinran is the most with Uncle Huo, deep people can not see what she thinks?


    Even if she has been pestering him since childhood, growing up around him, but up to now, she still can''t understand whether Huo Yinran has ever loved her.


    If you have, why should you stay with Lin Wan? Lin Wan is her elder sister and helps her a lot. In addition to nianer, Lin Wan is her best friend, but this best friend is with the man she has always liked since childhood.


    But if Huo Yinran never loved her, or liked her, then What is the pampering in the palm of your hand in those years?


    Falling dust''s eyes are very hot. She is a little unwilling. Now he is beautiful. She is nothing. She is not willing to


    However, if Lin Wan really likes it, what should he do?


    Falling dust pursed her lips and suddenly began to laugh at herself. Even if Yin ran didn''t like Lin Wan, after so many things over the years, could he still walk to him?


    She was very confused. She turned her head and looked at the floor to ceiling window of the exhibition hall. The artistic Pavilion, with its distinct geometric figures, made the pavilion look high-end and grand, but not flashy.


    The curator of this exhibition hall is also a young man. The two people are talking in front of the landing window, which is also a pleasant sight.


    The vision of falling dust fell on Huo Yinran''s tall body. Her long eyelashes trembled, and then she covered the mood of her eyes. Then she stopped waiting for him, reached for a taxi and went directly to the hotel.


    When Huo Yinran walked out of the exhibition hall, Sheng Jiaying looked at the empty front of his car and couldn''t help but tease him and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t wait for you?"


    Huo Yinran picked under the eyebrow tip, some bitterness ground smile, "know."


    "Yinran, I''m very strange. The girl with the photo hidden under the ID card in your wallet is her, isn''t it?"


    Huo Yinran was stunned, "you..."


    "We have known each other since we were in M country. We didn''t watch them intentionally when they were drunk. They saw them by accident. I just don''t understand You were in M country, actually... "


    "Jiaying, it''s all over."


    Sheng Jiaying didn''t say anything, but everyone''s choice was different. He was an outsider and didn''t know what was going on between the two people.


    Huo Yinran pursed his lips and said goodbye to Sheng Jiaying before driving away.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I asked the hotel staff to know that she had checked out.


    Falling dust went home directly with her luggage. Her home is here. She doesn''t need to stay in a hotel or pretend to be.


    When she arrived at the door with her luggage, she was a little timid.


    After all, she had been away from home for five years, and she didn''t even show up for her engagement. Nianle always complained about her, and he never went back home.


    Every year, she is reported to be safe. Her father likes her best. She is the first child in the family. When her father has her, he is about to be 40 years old. She is also the daughter of her father who is full of expectation. However, it is the daughter he has been spoiling that worries him most.


    I haven''t even called her for years.


    Falling dust stood outside his home with his luggage. For a while, he didn''t know what kind of situation he was after going home and whether he would be forgiven.


    Left home, left everything, these years of experience to find good happiness around their parents.


    She always wanted to go home, but she didn''t dare to go back. She was already at the door of her house. She even began to be timid.


    Falling dust stood outside the door, and finally turned to leave. She did not have the courage to step into the door.


    Taxi driver carrying her around the city, leaving for a few years, familiar with the city is also a little unfamiliar.


    "Where do you go, girl?"


    Falling dust came back to God and found his mobile phone. There were not many contacts in the mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, she still made a phone call.When the phone picked up, "Hello, this is honell."


    Hearing the voice of nian''er, falling dust''s eyes turned red, and her tears kept falling, "nian''er, I have no place to go."


    ¡­¡­


    When nian''er received the dust, she was still crying. However, when she arrived at her home, she still collected her tears and felt embarrassed to be seen by her husband yunzhan.


    Nian''er and she have been friends for so many years. Naturally, they know that "he is not at home today."


    Falling dust is very sorry, "sorry, I came, let your husband go."


    Nianer wanted to roll her eyes. Seeing that the dust was much thinner than before, she did not worry to speak. She went into the kitchen and cooked for the dust.


    And falling dust himself is obediently waiting on the side, the meal is ready, she gobbled open to eat.


    "My God, what kind of situation have you been in these years? Always hungry? "


    "There''s a kind of shyness, you know?"


    "Yes, you are home. If you don''t go home, do you know how worried your father, my uncle, is about you? Little aunt


    Fall dust corner of the mouth smoked, mouth still called rice, and then whoa of cry up.


    When nian''er was all taken, falling dust cried and said, "for so many years, no one calls me any more. I really miss you so much."


    Nianer did not speak, just gently patted the dust on the shoulder, "wait until we finish the meal, can I accompany you home?"


    "Will my father beat me to death?"


    "No, you haven''t been here for several years. You don''t know how worried he is about you. We all know where you are. You never come back. There must be your own reason." Said Nier.


    Falling dust sucked his nose, then lowered his head and ate slowly.


    "In fact, I have been back for several days. Really, when I came back on the first day, I was picked up by Yin ran. He pretended not to know me. Nian er Yin ran, he hates me Only by hating her so much can we ignore her like that.


    Nian Er didn''t ask, because he really didn''t know what kind of situation was between falling dust and his big brother.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "In fact, I knew that you would live a good life. You understood a lot of things when you were young, but I seemed to be used to it. When I went out by myself, I found that my life was so bad without him." Falling dust murmured.


    Still a little sad.


    "I made a mess of myself." She sighed again, then looked up at nian''er, "nian''er, in fact, I believe I can handle the things around me now. After dinner, I want to go home. You can accompany me home."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo pin opened the door, he saw that it was falling dust. His eyes were red, and then he hugged falling dust. "You finally come back. I miss you so much."


    Falling dust has never thought that she is so close to Luo pin, because she has been growing up in the Huo family since she was a child. So this younger brother, she did not treat Nian Er Qin. She hugged Luo pin and sniffed: "luopin, I''m sorry. Over the years, the responsibility of taking care of mom and dad has been on your own. I''m back."


    "Dad, my sister is back. My sister is back at last."


    When Misha heard the news, she came down in her pajamas and cried. When she saw her father, she felt that her father was much older than before.


    All of a sudden, I realized how unfilial I was living, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    There is nothing more to celebrate than reunion.


    Xiao Mo was still vaguely worried, but when he saw his daughter coming back safe and sound, he put his heart down. To the house, dustfall didn''t hear a rebuke from his parents.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. You must be very angry with me, aren''t you? I''m such a big brother, and I make you worry so much. "


    "If you want to understand, just come back."


    In a word, let falling dust hold dad and cry.


    Waiting for enough crying, dustfall returned to his room and took a hot bath.


    "Nier, can you sleep with me at night?"


    "Good." Nian Er called Yun Zhan and stayed at Xiao''s house.


    The two girls were still lying on the same bed as they were when they were children. Nian Er never asked about the matter between LIUCHEN and his elder brother, because she knew about Luochen. As long as she wanted to talk, she would tell herself.


    "Come back, are you going?" Asked Nier.


    Falling dust pillow his hand, "I don''t want to go, I miss you, and it''s warm here, but It seems that we can''t help but go. "


    "Falling dust, there is nothing to do in the world."


    Falling dust nodded, "I know, I know that there are no difficulties in this world. I just don''t like it. I''m not willing to come back."


    "If you still like Yin ran, you can tell him bravely." Nianer said that she knows that some people attach great importance to their feelings. In fact, from a very young age, Luochen has always regarded big brother as his or her important others.


    Therefore, when she left her elder brother, dustfall must be quite insecure. She just didn''t know what she had experienced in the past few years, which made her become this way.


    In recent years, dustfall must have had a bad time, right?


    "Daniel, I dare not!"


    "Afraid to tell him that he no longer loves you?" Asked Nier.


    "Well, that''s what I''m afraid of." Falling dust suddenly some embarrassed smile, "Nian Er, you must not know, in fact, I and Yin ran were secretly in love, but did not tell you, also did not tell the family, I was relying on the days we were together, lived so many years." It''s been through.


    Nian''er listened quietly.


    "Nianer, although uncle Huo has always told my father that if I want to be the daughter-in-law of your family and so on, I also know that no one in my family has ever cared about this. As long as you really like it, you can be together Yin ran and I both know that... "


    But in the end, is it?


    She and Yin ran are together secretly, for fear that others will find out.


    This is close to the underground love, in fact, there will always be a lot of problems.


    "Dust, if you are sad, don''t say it, OK?" Nianer hugged her and comforted.


    Falling dust nodded, "when I come back this time, I want to know if he really likes me It''s hard for him to understand. I don''t know what he''s thinking. If he really likes Lin Wan, I think, with your help, I can bless him. "


    Nianer has some heartache. If one day yunzhan doesn''t love herself, can she bless yunzhan with another person?


    However, even if the heart of the heart is always able to accept the heart.


    "Don''t worry, nian''er. I did such a bad job a few years ago, which made people worry about me. Don''t worry. From now on, I will live my life and do what I want to do well." Falling dust said.


    "Our house dust is always the best, nothing can be difficult for you." "My family has a very tough nature, and I''ll support you all the time," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud flow club in the middle of the night.


    Huo Yinran held it in his hand, and the whisky in the square cup, the light yellow liquid rippled in the cup, and the wine in the cup, he did not drink, just gently swayed.


    Happy to kick him a foot, "can you say a word, drink with you will soon suffocate, you a deep look to who to see?"


    Huo Yinran raised his eyes lazily and did not speak.


    "That day, my father finally said that you were your father''s body. What do you have to say? You''re not afraid to be sick?" Happy frown, but can not help but tunnel.


    Li Yao Nan pushed open the door of the private room, drank a glass of water, then gasped and said: "people have gone home, don''t worry?"


    Happy frown, "who?"


    "Who else?" Li said.


    Happy reflection for a while, "dust? Is that girl back? "


    "No, is that girl the only one who can make him nervous here?" Li Jiannan looked at Huo Yinran, "clearly concerned, but didn''t tell him, I also convinced you, can you learn your brother''s way? They have all their children. Look at you. It''s not shameful to be single handed at home


    Huo Yinran heard, "no, is this very interesting? Are you married? ""I have to have someone to marry. I''m a big soldier. Where can I find a partner?" What Li Jiannan said is right.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for a child, the family would not be in such a hurry. I think you must be finished." Happy also can''t help but say.


    "Well, can you two be quiet? Why are you two old men like my mother?" Huo Yinran only felt a headache.


    "Is nian''er there with you?"


    "Well, I don''t want you there."


    Huo Yinran''s lip line pursed tightly, "don''t say anything about me and her."


    "I wipe, can you stop looking like this? If you can really put your mind down, you can ignore her directly. Now you are affectionate and ignore him. It''s very interesting that you are so stingy? What do you like about Lin Wan? What is the purpose of a white lotus flower Li asked.


    "Well, I''m going." Huo Yinran was forced to ask headache.


    Li Fan Nan rolled a white eye, "this defends the cloud to open to see the moon bright, falls the dust to come back, how to feel he is more irritated?"


    Happy also at a loss, "he and falling dust that matter conceals very, if not accidentally discovered, who can know?"


    "Who knows what kind of nerve he sent."


    "Yao Nan, I think you should have inside information in your hand. At that time, I remember that when falling dust left, you looked for it." I''m glad I want to know the inside story.


    Li Fannan choked, "er..."


    "What, isn''t it? There''s inside information?" The joy came, the interest.


    "His vice mayor didn''t do it. You really believe that he was tired of what he said. He gave up his promising future because of falling dust."


    Happy with a mouthful of wine, almost gushed out, "isn''t it?"


    "If those Qing Guo Hun Jun who ordered beacon towers, tore silk and silk, and sent litchi from thousands of miles away are still alive, they can only bash against the wall in front of Huo Yinran. I hated my mother at that time, why didn''t I become a girl?" Li Fannan thought of that year, still can''t believe, how can a man pet a girl like that!


    "I think he was overjoyed. I took a vacation for several days and drank two bottles of vodka every day to celebrate. It''s just that the things dustfall did made people think Bury it, dig it out, bury it again, dig it out again! "


    "What the hell has she done?"


    "Anyway, I just can''t say it. If I do, I''ll be finished anyway." Li Fan Nan direct road.


    Happy: "I''m so happy


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three days since he went to see the exhibition environment. He didn''t make a phone call. The paintings on display went to Nanyuan with her assistant last night.


    "Lin Xi, wait for a meeting with Mr. Huo. Show him the first draft of the exhibition and ask him what special requirements he has for this exhibition. Then tell me and I''ll change it!"


    "Not today?"


    Falling dust frown, go, what to do, anyway, ignore her again, sigh, way, "say I am not comfortable!"


    Huo Yinran to the reception room, only a strange face, "I am Huo Yinran."


    "Hello, Mr. Jian. I''m Lin Xi, Secretary of falling dust. She''s not feeling well today. She''s a bit tight. Let me send the planning book."


    Two people into the office, Huo Yinran flipped two pages. "Miss Lin, the exhibition I asked Mr. Si to hold is a wedding proposal gift for my girlfriend. Please tell Miss Luochen to highlight the special significance of this exhibition. When Mr. Si''s painting arrives, I will talk to miss Luochen in detail."


    "The paintings on display arrived yesterday. Mr. Huo has anything to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Lin Xi didn''t quite understand what Huo Yinran meant and why he had to talk to Luochen.


    She had a good relationship with falling dust. Although she didn''t inquire about the past of falling dust in detail, she didn''t know much about it. However, she also knew that a man was seriously injured. Obviously, this person was not someone else, but the person in front of her.


    Lin Xi''s impression of Huo Yinran is not very good. Maybe he really knows that LIUCHEN''s life has not been good in recent years, and he has been helped by falling dust, so he has prejudice against him, so when he speaks, he is very impolite.


    Huo Yinran moved back and said lazily, "one of Mr. Si''s paintings was sold at Sotheby''s auction in Hong Kong ten years ago, which is of great collection value. Several works have been collected by the British Art Museum. From the perspective of planning, there are as many as 12 works on display this time. Mr. Si asked a curator to bring the paintings. Assistant Lin didn''t think it was playing for me Laugh? "


    Lin Xi didn''t care. Instead, she said with a smile, "Xiao Luochen is the fiancee of our general manager. Although the general secretary''s work is really very valuable, if his fiancee doesn''t follow him, I dare not let my little assistant run around with so many valuable works."


    Huo Yinran hears, the deep eye bottom slightly a change, may fleeting.


    "Well, actually, I don''t have any special requirements, assistant Lin. I hope you can fully convey my intention to miss falling dust. My girlfriend Lin Wan likes Mr. Si''s works very much and is almost a loyal fan of Mr. Si. I hold such an exhibition and hope this exhibition can be very successful. I will propose to my girlfriend at this exhibition."


    "OK, Mr. Huo''s request, I will convey it to our curator, Miss Xiao Luochen, word for word."


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust nest at home, every day is also comfortable.


    Luo pin couldn''t look down, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Falling dust looked at his brother, "what didn''t you do? Do what I want to do and don''t let me regret it. "


    "What about brother Yinran?"


    "What brother Yinran? Are you confused? You''re his little uncle, I''m his little aunt, your name is brother, you''re out of your head? "


    Luo pin looked at his sister quite speechless, "my brain is pumping? I don''t know who chased me since I was a child. I don''t want Yin ran to call me uncle. I think I have such a high seniority. For this, you didn''t beat me less? "


    Falling dust:.... "


    "You know, our family has never cared about this. The family is in a mess. Our parents are also very tolerant to us. What is love called? I think you have changed your mind..."


    Fall dust corner of the mouth smoked, "what call me to see a change?"


    "Isn''t it? Do you think you can''t be together with brother Yinran when you emphasize this matter? You don''t change your mind. What is it? You don''t think I don''t know. When you were 16, you blocked brother Yinran in a corner and kissed him


    Falling dust embarrassed, "what do you mean, I didn''t..."


    "What do you refuse to admit? I saw it with my own eyes. Is there any fake? I just don''t understand why you want to elope with others for a good man like brother Yinran


    "I elope. When did I elope with someone else Falling dust unbelievable, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, looking at their own brother with looking at the monster like, "when did I elope with others?"


    Luo pin disdained to look at his own sister, "I''m strange, why do you become like this, you become so dare not dare to do, I''m going to look down on you."


    Luo pin was angry and left falling dust. He was puzzled. What elopement?


    Where can I start?


    She eloped with someone else?


    How could that be possible.


    When Lin Xi came, it was really nice to meet her brother Luo pin. She looked at her face.


    "He didn''t have any special requirements. He just asked to propose to his girlfriend in front of his relatives and friends at the art exhibition."


    "Oh," the dust fell.


    This is really creative. The most romantic thing in the world is to give the person what he wants most and marry her home.


    "Do we need to change it?" Lin Xi asked.


    "It doesn''t need any big changes..." Falling dust mouth, and then tilt his head to look at Lin Xi, "you go busy, the rest of the things, I do myself."


    Lin Xi left, falling dust just changed a dress, ready to go out.


    After all that Luo pin said, what she has to do now is to do a good job in this exhibition. Last time she came, she went with Huo Yinran. He was absent-minded and didn''t take a good look at the environment of the exhibition hall at that time. Since she wanted to do this well.


    Naturally, she hopes to do a good job in this matter. No matter who the person who asked to hold the exhibition and what the purpose is, she must put these things down, so as not to violate her professional quality.


    Falling dust stopped the car and went to the exhibition hall. It happened that Sheng Jiaying, the owner of the building, was also there.When he saw the falling dust, he said to some of his friends, "wait for me."


    "Hey, hello."


    "Hi, Mr. Sheng."


    "Why did you come by yourself?"


    "Well, I want to see the venue again." Falling dust said, looking at this exhibition hall, the whole floor of the roof is very high, it is very suitable for the exhibition hall. If only 12 sets of Siyuan are displayed in such a large space, it is really a waste.


    Falling dust pondered, Sheng Jiaying looked at her in meditation, "why, Miss Xiao feel there is a problem?"


    Falling dust shook his head, "no, no problem. I think the plan I discussed with you last time should be rearranged. All the works that have nothing to do with Mr. Si Yuan are not needed."


    Sheng Jiaying pondered for a long time, and then he said, "not all of them? I''m afraid there is only Mr. Si Yuan''s painting on such a large site. Is the space open? "


    "No, don''t worry." Liu Chen smiles and says to Sheng Jiaying, "Mr. Sheng, I only work on design, and my design should meet the needs of my clients. You can arrange someone to withdraw all the works now. As for the extra budget, I will tell Mr. Huo."


    Sheng Jiaying smiles. "Miss Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the cost of this venue. This building belongs to Huo Yinran."


    Falling dust picked his eyebrows and said, "er..."


    "This building is Yin ran. I also have one in the center of the city. We use it in a different way."


    OK, I understand. In fact, many rich people like this operation. It''s normal to use it in different places with friends.


    "Well, I need to talk to Mr. Huo about this matter. I will give Mr. Sheng a design before tonight, and then we can arrange workers to carry out construction."


    Sheng Jiaying took a look at the falling dust. "Does Miss Xiao know what the purpose of this exhibition is?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huo proposed to his girlfriend, Miss Lin. his favorite flower is Chiba lily, and Miss Lin''s favorite flower is white rose. Therefore, this time, the flowers are mainly Chiba Lily and white rose, with the love grass."


    Looking at falling dust so seriously, he couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Xiao, since you know, you are still so serious."


    Falling dust looks at Sheng Jiaying suspiciously.


    Sheng Jiaying smiles. "I''m sorry, it''s not about your personal affairs. It''s just because I saw your picture in Yin Ran''s wallet."


    "Oh, I saw my picture It''s a pity that we''re going to propose to someone else. "


    "Can you make him propose to someone else?"


    "Whether it''s public or private, I''ll take this matter well. In public, I can''t make me behave unprofessional because of private affairs. In private, he''s my favorite person, and I hope he''ll have a good life."


    Sheng Jiaying suddenly laughed. In fact, it''s no wonder that Yin Ran has met so many people and women of all kinds. She only thinks of her because she is special enough and serious enough.


    "Miss Xiao, if you have time, have a good talk with Yin ran. I think he needs to get to know you more seriously, so do you..."


    Falling dust some do not understand, "what do you mean?"


    Jiaran, and said, "I''m more optimistic about your eyes."


    Falling dust:.... "


    "I said is true, you take my words, a good think, Yin Ran is a good man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Falling dust disdain, good man?


    I don''t know. Do good men get together with their best friends?


    It''s obviously a scum man, OK?


    On the way back, Luochen was still a little upset. What did luopin say to herself and Sheng Jiaying mean?


    Yin ran and Lin Wan are together. Is Huo Yinran''s friend so pessimistic? What exactly does this mean?


    Her mood suddenly became very annoying, back home, falling dust shut herself in the room to draw pictures, Misha watched her daughter busy in the study, brought in the fruit.


    Falling dust put down the pen in her hand, and then hugged her waist, "Mom, thank you mom, mom is the best."


    Misha looked at her, "you still know that mom is the best, you know the family is good, and she has been outside for several years. How old is she?"


    "Well In fact, I have encountered a little bit of things outside these years, which has also delayed my return journey Falling dust said, and then went to eat.


    "Well Falling dust, you don''t want to tell us about these years? Your father is worried


    Luochen thought for a moment, "Mom, what do you say? What happened in these years has something to do with Yinran. You are Yinran''s dry mother. You are more intimate than your mother. You and your father know that I like him since I was a child. I don''t want to embarrass you. You know how much trouble you have, And I also feel that I can handle this matter myself Falling dust smiles.


    Misha looked at her and understood her concerns. Even if her parents could not intervene in this emotional matter, her feelings had not happened.


    "I know you can handle it, then What''s the matter with you and that painter, Si Yuan? "


    Falling dust looks at Mi Xia. Si Yuan is indeed a very young talented painter in the industry, and he is also a cross-border talent. A talented, wise and talented man, he will naturally be highly concerned by everyone.


    Falling dust bit the apple gently, "I am engaged to him..."


    Misha was shocked, "you Such a big thing, you, your child, why don''t you tell the family about it? You''re engaged to you. You''re just like you... "


    Looking at the mother so excited, falling dust instead showed calm, "Mom, don''t be so excited, I this..."


    Falling dust suddenly laughed, "in addition to Yin ran, he is probably the best man in the world for me. We were engaged, in fact, we were engaged in a hurry In a word... " Luochen didn''t know how to explain to his parents, "Mom, I got engaged to him because I had to..."


    The more Misha listened, the more confused she became. Seeing the falling dust, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "OK, OK. Mom doesn''t ask much. If she''s engaged, why don''t you come home and have a look


    Falling dust pondered for a long time, "Er, Ma, ma That one, that one. "


    Misha was confused by her daughter''s attitude, "dust, you don''t know, do you want to die of mother?"


    Falling dust shrunk his neck, looked at Ms. Misha and became excited again, "Mom, mom, calm, calm, this is a long story. I need time to straighten it out before I can tell you that you will be more excited when you hear it now."


    Misha looked at her daughter suspiciously, "you come back this time, how do you seem to take a lot of secrets, let me be a mother, don''t know what you are thinking."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Falling dust smile, she has learned to face, because escape will only make more and more problems, things get worse and worse, she and Yin ran are also, it seems that there are many problems, has been piled up there, so her heart has been particularly unwilling, heart has deep regret.


    If those problems were solved by two people, would they be much better?


    Did she feel relieved?


    Falling dust didn''t know the result, but she knew it was her only way to go.


    Misha left her daughter''s room with a drawing pen in her ear. After a while, Luo pin came in and looked at her elder sister''s seriousness. He sat in front of her desk and said, "would you like to go to Weiyuan for dinner that night?"


    Falling dust looked at his brother and said, "you didn''t go away. How did you come back?"


    "I''ll ask you if you want to go?" Luo pin said that he loves and hates his own sister because he grew up with brother Yinran, who is his idol and his model. This is not Seeing that his brother was hurt, she was not calm.


    "Go and go."


    "Brother Yinran, will be there."


    "Of course I know. It''s his home."


    Luo pin looked at his indifferent attitude, "I also doubt that you have never loved him!"


    Luo pin left her words and left angrily. Falling dust threw the drawing pen on the ground all of a sudden. She was insane!


    Is it that he is half dead in these years is the expression of love for him, he can not live a normal life, he must think of him and cry.Falling dust''s eyes were red, and her mood was greatly affected. She didn''t want to go to Weiyuan at night, but she didn''t want to go. What would aunt Weiliang and uncle Huo think?


    Falling dust nest in the lazy sofa by the window, it took a long time to calm down.


    On the way to Weiyuan, Luo pin didn''t talk to her.


    Falling dust thought of just came back, Huo Yinran treat her like a stranger, heart or tangled into a piece.


    She held her forehead and felt a headache, a protruding head, and a painful orbital pain.


    "I''m sorry!" Luo pin said.


    "You''d better leave our affairs alone. You''re not him or me. You don''t know what he''s been through or what I''ve been through." Dust Road, always looking out of the window.


    "Brother Yinran, he..."


    "Xiao luopin, are you finished? Can you stop talking about him? If you mention him, I''m not comfortable. Stop!" Falling dust is almost unable to control their emotions.


    Luo pin frowned, "sister, you..."


    "Stop, I told you to stop. Do you hear me?" Seeing that Luo pin didn''t stop, she simply went to open the door, which made Luo pin startled. She quickly stepped on the brake and got out of the car. She walked in the opposite direction without looking back.


    Luo pin stopped the car and was so angry that he didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator and left.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, Nian Er saw him alone, "where''s your sister? Not coming? "


    Luo pin said the whole story of the matter. Nianer didn''t speak. He handed his nephew nuomi to his second sister-in-law, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go." Huo Yinran said.


    Nian Er pursed her lips, "Huo Yinran, if you are just to revenge her and hurt her, you don''t even go, and it doesn''t make sense to go."


    Huo Yinran didn''t speak and got on the car directly.


    Falling dust got out of the car, she did not know how far she had gone, only people came and went, she also felt very lonely.


    When I wanted to call Lin Xi, I remembered that Lin Xi had gone to Xiangcheng and went home directly. I didn''t want my parents to worry about her. I didn''t want my parents to know that she had a quarrel with the unemployed.


    She found the bus stop, sat on the bench, looking at the coming and going cars and people.


    Huo Yinran went to the place where Luo pin said she was. She was sitting on the bench under the pale street lamp. She was very thin and lonely. There were so many people coming and going, but she was so lonely. The car turned its head and went to her side.


    Falling dust really has a headache. The pain in the eye socket is going to make people feel uncomfortable. A shadow cage covers her. She slowly raises her head and looks at the handsome face of the man in front of her. She does not open her eyes.


    "Get in the car!"


    "We know each other?" Asked falling dust.


    Huo Yinran grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the car. Falling dust bit her teeth and tried to break free. "What do you do? Let go. You let me go..."


    She will not go, Huo Yinran angry, "what do you want?"


    Falling dust sneered, "what do you want? If you say you don''t know, you don''t know. If you let me get on the bus, Huo Yinran, what do you think I am? "


    "I''m sorry, I apologize for your behavior when you came back and met for the first time."


    Falling dust was stunned and lowered her eyes. Her tears had been spinning in her eyes. She blinked hard to stabilize herself. She did not shed tears. Then she followed him to get on the car and sat on the co driver, her body curled up into a ball, which seemed to be very painful.


    "It''s so painful for you to see me now, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Dust forced himself to calm down, tilted his head to look at Yin ran, and then nodded, "yes, I see you are very painful."


    If she came back this time, if she had been so stiff with Yin ran, she probably couldn''t find the result she wanted, which was not the purpose she wanted.


    Such a standoff also became meaningless, looking at Yin Ran''s face is not good, Yin ran grew up, the reason for his work, he has always been a quite cold person, but she has loved him, he is not that kind of person in private, he has patience and is very gentle.


    This time, Yin ran was so indifferent that she almost treated her as if she didn''t know her. Falling dust was thinking that something must have hurt him. If not, she would not believe that Yin ran would do something so painful for him.


    Especially when she saw him with Lin Wan, she was so miserable that she couldn''t even calm herself down. Since he was indifferent to him, she was indifferent to him.


    Thinking of what Luo pin said to him, Luochen is now reflecting on what he must have done and let Yin ran misunderstand.


    They are all her relatives and people who love her. They won''t let themselves suffer so much.


    And she just came back, when Yin ran sent her back to the hotel, she could feel that he was not completely indifferent to her.


    "I''m just telling you the truth." Falling dust looked out of the window, "when I came back, I didn''t know how to get along with you all the time. I didn''t want to see you the same as when we met for the first time."


    Huo Yinran did not speak, the car did not start, his fingers tightly holding the steering wheel, quietly listening to her.


    He always thought that the sound of falling dust was very nice, and the sound was very comfortable.


    "Today, I was angry, and I didn''t mean to show you my face. It was a job lost. He talked about you all the way, how bad I was, how painful I made you, how I made you, how I dealt with you?" Falling dust indignantly said, "I still think you make me very painful. As soon as Luo pin said, I was so angry that I didn''t want to take his car at all. It worried you and caused you trouble." Falling dust said that she had been walking for nearly five years. At that time, she only thought about herself and didn''t consider her family members. She thought that her family had worried about her for so many years. She would not do the things she had done. No one would pay for anyone. She was so big that she should learn to be responsible for herself.


    Yin ran turned his head and looked at the dust seriously, and felt that she was no longer the child he had been spoiling in his hands.


    She had grown up and began to think about him.


    "If only you did that when you left that year."


    Falling dust frowned, "I left that year, I..." She suddenly stopped talking Oh, no wonder Luo pin said she eloped with someone.


    No wonder Yin Ran''s face is so ugly!


    She gently picked under the eyebrow tip, and then looked at Yin ran.


    Her mind is a little confused, but finally she wants to understand one thing, she can hardly control herself, and then toward him, gently embrace him, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    Huo Yinran was stunned. When she was in his arms, he was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    For a long time, he stretched out his hand slowly, and then moved it manually to hold her. Finally, he put it down and did nothing.


    And falling dust also doesn''t care, Yin ran hates her, hates herself to have left him, right?


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to come and hold me as someone else''s fiancee?"


    Falling dust heart under a burst of embarrassment, and then raised his eyes, that pair of deer like eyes seriously looked at him for a long time, "I''m your little aunt, Auntie hug you, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yinran took a puff from the corner of his mouth


    Falling dust does not release him, he also does not push him, some look at her from a commanding position, he moved his lips, and even "start" are reluctant to say.


    Falling dust heart slightly sour, she must find out what is going on?


    What kind of elopement?


    Falling dust face buried in his arms, feel very warm, also feel very safe, she felt that her fluttering heart, finally had a place to place.


    But the poor thing is, this is the place where I put it. I don''t know if it will belong to her


    She really wants to talk to him sometime, like Sheng Jiaying


    ¡­¡­


    To the micro garden, falling dust trotted off the car, Huo Yinran walked slowly behind.


    "Are you all right?" Neil was worried.


    Falling dust shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you can rest assured, I''m fine."


    Luo pin was said by sister nianer for a long time. She felt that her way and method were not right. She came to the dust and said, "sister, I''m sorry!"


    "Forgive you." Falling dust said, and then said hello to the dry mother and father, and pulled nianer to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Nian Er is very confused.


    "Luo pin said I eloped with someone else." The dust whispered.Nian''er looked at the dust and said, "don''t you?"


    Falling dust rolled his eyes, "who do I elope with? Who do you want to elope with me


    Nian''er is also confused. Elder brother is not a person who says everything, especially about falling dust. He says very little. These words and phrases are also heard by Yao Nan.


    "Then you..."


    "I, I, I elope with people, I don''t know about it myself, but you are as vivid as the truth." Falling dust was angry, "who is it? If I know who it is, I will certainly tear her to pieces!"


    Nianer looked at the dust, indignant, "you didn''t say to big brother?"


    "What can I tell him? Will he believe me when I tell him? I told Luo pin who I eloped with? Luo pin told me directly, I didn''t expect that I was such a person. I dare not recognize it! " Falling dust angry, "this matter I must make clear, in the end is who, so harm me!"


    Nian Er looked at the dust. "What do you think?"


    Falling dust thought of this, really very sad, "I don''t think it''s her?"


    Lin Wan, falling dust didn''t know. She was a little distressed and asked herself, "if it wasn''t for her, who would it be, right?"


    She and Lin Wan have a direct conflict of interest, and the "interest" is Huo Yinran.


    "If it was her, what would you do?"


    Falling dust shook his head, "Nian Er, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t know. Yinran and her are engaged. They may be about to get married soon. Yinran is a man who knows what he wants. If he has no feelings, he will not be engaged to Lin Wan. Maybe he really likes I really like it. I really don''t have to tell him what Lin Wan did, right? "


    This is also the reason why dustfall didn''t tell Yin ran in the car.


    "You still love him, dust fall!"


    Falling dust bitter and astringent smile, "yes, love him."


    "What are you doing with that sisyuan?"


    Falling dust looked at nian''er, then gently hugged her and put his face on his shoulder. "I thank him. I just had to get engaged. Thanks to his care for me all these years."


    "What are you going to do about this?" he said


    Falling dust sighed, "nian''er is a long story, and things need to be straightened out bit by bit. I think the problems between me and Si Yuan can also be handled well."


    "Well, the dust fall in our house is always so smart. It must be handled well."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yin ran went back to his room and pulled out the letter from the bottom of the drawer. It was a letter from the dust.


    He opened his fingers and rubbed some yellowing paper -


    however, I found that I didn''t love you at all. When I met him, I found out what true love was. I was probably used to you and confused what is family love and love. I never loved you. Now I know that love is so wonderful


    There are a lot of words, which are the notes of falling dust and the tone of falling dust.


    The man who went with him was no other than Ning Yi, the son of Uncle Zhou''s family in Ningcheng.


    Ning Yi likes falling dust. She has always been chasing down the dust. She is meticulous to her. Moreover, when falling dust left, she did go with Ning Yi.


    Originally he didn''t believe it, but later, the relationship between falling dust and Ning Yi was really hard to guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Huo Yinran''s thoughts are also very chaotic. In the afternoon, he received a phone call from Sheng Jiaying saying that the dust had passed.


    She had a new idea.


    He also knew from Sheng Jiaying how seriously dustfall was doing this exhibition.


    At the scene of his proposal, he needs his ex girlfriend to do it. His ex girlfriend clearly knows that he likes double lily, which is rare and beautiful. However, falling dust has to be called Chiba lily.


    Chiba Lily and double Lily are not the same thing at all. They were stubborn with him before, but they still haven''t changed.


    Originally, his thoughts were very chaotic in the afternoon. When he came to eat in the micro garden in the evening, when the dust came, his heart still felt cold.


    Does she really put him down in the bottom of her heart?


    He knew that only when he really put down a person, he would face it and face it squarely.


    When I saw him coming out of the airport, I saw him. He really hated him. He had been so kind to her, but she was so resolute when she left. His arrogance did not allow him to cling to her.


    Seeing her safely back, he felt that he was really mad.


    Why, for so many years, he has not been happy for a day, and she just broke into him without warning.


    Where is such a cheap thing in the world?


    And she is still the fiancee of Si Yuan now!


    But looking at today she came back, she spoke to him slowly, he also seriously thought, falling dust is not that kind of person.


    In recent years, since she came, he has forced himself not to think about her, what do you want her to do?


    Let her so heartache, she walked so determined, not to mention to seriously look back at the problem.


    The sound of a gentle knock on the door made him regain his composure and, by the way, put the letter away at the bottom of the drawer.


    "Come in."


    The dust came into his head and said, "I have something to do with you."


    "Well." He responded lazily.


    Then the dust came in, holding the drawings and the computer, "I want to talk to you about business. Do you have time?"


    "Say..."


    Falling dust put down the computer, and then spread the drawings in front of the desk, and then began to talk about her design. "As soon as you enter this place, there are flowers. The steps in the whole exhibition hall are simple and elegant. On the one hand, it is to cooperate with the exhibition of the paintings. I don''t want to let too many flowers dominate the exhibition. Secondly, it is such a simple style It won''t be easy. When you come to your engagement banquet, you will be totally relaxed. There will be no pressure. Flowers are your favorite flowers. You can see the painting exhibition behind the flowers. The painting exhibition is about to be all white roses. You can get the best proposal there, and the banquet hall is behind the end of the ceremony. However, the cost of flowers may be higher A little, it''s used a lot, but It won''t be too high. "


    Yin ran listens, has not spoken all the time, on the contrary, is falling dust, punch in the computer has made the effect picture to him, side by side demonstration.


    "What do you think?" Asked falling dust.


    "Not bad." Yin ran said.


    Falling dust thought, "that''s good. I''ll let people do it."


    Yin ran did not speak, and then looked at her, looked at himself, very seriously asked: "you really have no problem?"


    "No


    "Oh." Falling dust nodded and felt that the money of customers like Huo Yinran was really easy to earn. She could give her a stack of money.


    "then what has the final say?" Dust shedding opening.


    "Well."


    Falling dust pursed his lips, then quietly packed up his things. He had been looking at her.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to say, dust also obediently turn off the computer.


    "You can really do it. You are very attentive to the exhibition." What Huo Yinran said was not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. He knew that falling dust could really do such a thing.


    "Yes." Falling dust said, "this is my career. Since I took this job, I will do it well. I will do it with my heart. This is what you once told me. You said that you will not build a house with emotion. You used to build houses in M country to give people a sense of happiness, not just to make money."


    Therefore, she has also become a designer, she has been following his footsteps, because Yin Ran is her idol, is her goal to learn.


    She majored in interior design, in order to build a safe house for him and bring people a comfortable living environment. What she can do is to give everyone who owns a house, a home.


    It''s just that I probably don''t know.


    "How have you been these years?" Huo Yinran no longer looked at him, his eyes fell out of the window, and then slowly tunnel.


    "Generally." Falling dust sat on one side of the chair, "did not leave home, has not been very independent, so this a lot of losses." And suffered a lot."Then why leave?" His words, to the mouth, finally swallowed back.


    "I tell you, I really regret it. At that time..." Before he finished his words, the phone on his desk rang.


    Oh, look at it


    Falling dust holding things to the outside, just heard Yin ran very gentle in the phone call, Lin Wan to his phone, she slightly sighed and sat down in the side hall on the third floor.


    Lin Wan is performing outside, so she hasn''t been in Nanyuan all the time. That''s why Yin Ran is so free. If not, she would be present at the dinner party today?


    Falling dust took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about it any more. Thinking about these useless problems, I just couldn''t let myself do anything.


    Falling dust pursed her lips and settled down in the micro garden. Nianer was married and couldn''t let the couple live apart all the time, which was not appropriate.


    But the weather is so early, she can''t sleep, playing on the sofa for a long time of mobile phone, she simply in drawing.


    Unconsciously, the time passed the early hours of the morning.


    Falling dust nest on the sofa, and then covered with a book on the top of his head, Huo Yinran saw her when she went to the study on the third floor to look for something.


    "Don''t you go back to your room?" A low voice sounded, and the dust sat up, "Oh, now, now!"


    Then he ran away with something in his arms. Huo Yinran frowned and felt that the dust was really strange.


    Falling dust returned to his room, turned on the light, sat on the bed, thought, or put out his head to see no one.


    She sat at the door of Xiaonian.


    Huo Yinran was just about to come out of the study and looked at Nian Er sitting there, which was still nervous or how?


    She sat at the door for half an hour, and he stood at the door of the study and looked at her for half an hour.


    Until the dust came back into the room, drooped his head, and came out of the room wrapped in a blanket.


    Back to the side hall, still holding the book.


    Can''t you sleep?


    Yin ran thought, falling dust lying on the sofa, "one sheep, two sheep..."


    But the more she counted, she couldn''t sleep at all. She sat up from the sofa and sighed with anxiety.


    Huo Yinran held her chest in both hands and observed her every move.


    After a long time, the dust seemed to be really sleepy, and then he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Huo Yinran stood there, stayed for a long time, then slowly walked towards the falling dust. His footstep was very light, but the falling dust was surprised almost at once, and then sat up abruptly.


    See is Huo Yinran, she promoted just return to God, "how do you still don''t sleep?"


    "How do you sleep here?"


    "Oh, well, I forget reading here." Falling dust said.


    But Yin ran didn''t believe it at all. She didn''t dare to sleep.


    She didn''t dare to go to bed in the middle of the night on purpose, but now she was afraid to go to his room alone.


    Xiaonian is the only one with glutinous rice at home. She wants to take a chance in Xiaonian''s room to see if Xiaonian can come out and just sleep with Xiaonian.


    "Oh, go back to your room." Yin ran proposed.


    Falling dust was a little difficult, but eventually he carried the blanket to the room.


    "Shall I sleep with you?" Yin ran suddenly said.


    Falling dust''s eyes suddenly brightened, "OK, ok..."


    But after thinking about it, "forget it, I''ll sleep by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    After all, he has a fiancee, and she is not a child. How can he really sleep with him?


    Huo Yinran looked at the back of falling dust and tightly pursed the lip line.


    Dust just returned to the room, the door was pushed open, Huo Yinran tall figure standing in the door, she suddenly felt that her room was very cramped.


    In the micro garden, her room has always been on the third floor, and Huo Yinran''s room is always on the second floor.


    Looking at Huo Yinran, falling dust couldn''t help but swallow his mouth, "you, what are you doing? Why do you come to my room at night


    "I also ask you, what are you wandering around my house like a ghost in the middle of the night?" His voice dropped and the dust retreated.


    "Am I wandering? I just fell asleep on the sofa Falling dust said, a little guilty toward the bed, buried himself in the quilt.


    Huo Yinran frowned and sat on the edge of her bed and looked at her. She pulled the quilt and pursed her lips, "what do you do? You can go quickly. I''m going to sleep


    Huo Yinran suddenly began to smile, his lips rose slightly, with an obvious arc, "how, afraid? Afraid your fiance will know? "


    Falling dust quilt covered his half face, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid your girlfriend misunderstood me. My boyfriend is at ease with me. Who is like you? I''m not worried about you?"


    She couldn''t help retorting.


    "I''m a man. If I make a profit, I''m also a man. What am I afraid of?" He said, then climbed straight to the bed.


    "Ai, Huo Yinran, what do you mean you, you..."


    "What do I mean? You know, you owe me that. " He went straight to the quilt and pressed her.


    A man''s handsome face is at hand.


    Falling dust took a deep breath and was not satisfied: "why do I owe you? When did I owe you? Do you mean I used to sleep with you when I was a child? That''s because you are afraid of the dark. As a little aunt, I have to protect you. Do you think I''m willing to? "


    Huo Yinran laughs. He looks at the dust and thinks it''s funny. He is afraid of the dark?


    Unreasonable!


    "You don''t sleep?" He asked, raising the tip of his brow.


    "I sleep. Why don''t I sleep?" Falling dust mumbled, then turned over, "of course I want to sleep, anyway you are afraid, I have no way, you really should marry a daughter-in-law to accompany you to sleep."


    Huo Yinran: She''s the best at turning black and white.


    Looking at her back, Yin ran pillow his arm, a lamp in the room, the light is dim, so that the indoor warm.


    "How did you sleep these days He asked.


    Falling dust a Zheng, turn back to him, eyes slightly red, "sleep with my mother, my mother has not seen me for a long time, I rely on her, she did not think much."


    "How many years?" He asked again.


    "In just a few years, something happened." Falling dust serious answer, also don''t feel how, that is his past, "in fact, I have tried to overcome, and I will be OK, I just don''t want to use drugs."


    Huo Yinran didn''t say anything more, and turned over with his back to the dust.


    Huo Yinran was lying by her side, but falling dust couldn''t sleep any more.


    "Yin ran..."


    "For what?" He asked coldly, with a tone in his heart that he couldn''t get out and didn''t want to take care of her.


    "Yin ran..." Falling dust is also called.


    Huo Yinran frowned, turned around and asked coldly, "are you finished?"


    "I just think it''s good to call you that."


    Huo Yinran: Calm down for a few minutes, she felt very good, don''t you ask him if he is good?


    He sat up. "Xiao Luochen, gone, why come back?"


    "I want to come back."


    "The real reason, don''t tell me you came back for no purpose. You think I don''t understand you?" Huo Yinran direct way, he that dim sum eye son he does not know?


    "The day you just came back, you pretended to sleep in the car, didn''t you? Let me hold you. What do you want? " Huo Yinran said directly.


    Falling dust couldn''t hang on his face, so he immediately sat up and said, "yes, how about I just pretend to sleep? You and Lin Wanxiu love each other. What''s wrong with me pretending to sleep? Later, I fell asleep dressed and you hugged me. If I opened my eyes, how embarrassed would it be? Just holding it all the time? I just mean it. Don''t you mean to be gentle to my son? Do you mean to have you in my heart, or do you want to show you Lin Wan whether you are in her heart? You are not pure in purpose. Do you mean to call me you


    Huo Yinran narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. In this world, only Xiao Luochen was really the only one who spoke so rationally and boldly, regardless of whether he was reasonable or not!


    Seeing him squint his eyes, falling dust snorted, "what? Want to fight? "


    Huo Yinran helped the forehead, "how did I fall in love with you at the beginning?"So unreasonable, he felt like he was going to explode?


    "Do you regret it? Huo Yinran, my natural beauty is hard to give up. Looking back, a man can take a fancy to me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I fall in love with you secretly, and you still regret it? "


    Huo Yinran: He''s always fighting?


    Falling dust saw him speechless, cough cough, "that, you really regret with me?"


    "Does that make sense?"


    Falling dust nodded, "of course, it makes sense. You answer me. You really regret it, don''t you?"


    She looked at him seriously, but she was really afraid of his answer.


    "Regret!"


    Repent!


    Falling dust face a little white, clearly has been ready, but his heart, or slightly a pumping, a little pain, and what suddenly toward the eyes that rush like.


    "But I don''t regret it at all." Then she went back to the quilt.


    Left Huo Yinran in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Yinran woke up in the morning, the dust had not yet woken up.


    When she went to bed last night, they were still far away, but later, she fell asleep and rolled into his arms.


    On the contrary, he was so confused that he didn''t fall asleep at all. He was used to sleeping alone. Suddenly, he was not used to it.


    He didn''t sleep well. He had a headache and ran into Neil as he walked out of the room. "Er


    nianer looked at his brother in surprise," you, you, you... "


    Huo Yinran had a headache: "what are you? I came out of her room, OK? So surprised? "


    Nian Er rolled his eyes. "No surprise, no surprise!"


    Then Nian Er wants to go downstairs directly. Huo Yinran takes her arm and throws her on the sofa in the side hall on the third floor.


    "Sure enough, people who don''t sleep well just can''t control their emotions and be so rude to me!"


    "I found a problem. She didn''t dare to sleep alone in the room." Huo Yinran''s brain hurt, and then slowly told his sister about falling dust.


    Nianer listened quietly, but was also surprised. "A person''s room probably gives her a very bad memory. The human body has a protection mechanism, and once this mechanism is activated, that is to say, it is a great psychological stimulation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We answered that lying in bed in the room would be comfortable and relaxed, and would not feel insecure. However, dustfall would not like to sleep. It must have been some bad experience, which stimulated her and kept her body in a state of excessive excitement or vigilance. She did not dare to sleep, which was a fear in her heart."


    Huo Yinran''s face was cold.


    Nian''er looked at her brother''s face and said, "you still care about her, don''t you?"


    Huo Yinran looked at her sister and did not speak.


    "I know you. You have the same mentality as Luochen. You don''t think you should tell your family about some things because you don''t want to embarrass the family members or me. I love you and I love falling dust. So you don''t tell the family about you and I understand it. But brother, can you cheat all the people and cheat your own heart?" Nianer said, "brother, you are the biggest and the most sensible in the family. As soon as your mother gave birth to you, you let Grandma take you to grow up. I am a student of psychology. Naturally, I know psychological nutrition. If children under three years old change their caregivers or their parents are not around all the time, they will certainly cause a major lack of security, which will affect you Life, I know, you may say, you are very healthy, I know that you are very healthy, you have always been too sensible, too considerate for others, in fact, is a kind of expression of lack of heart, especially after the second brother was born, and I, compared with the two of us, you get less time from your parents when you were a child, your father and mother have been reflecting, they always say, the most right It''s you who can''t afford it. "


    "Falling dust has loved to stick to you since childhood, and even entangle you, so your feelings are doomed to be more twists and turns than others. You will also be more reluctant to let go of your feelings than others, because you put more feelings into falling dust than others, and these feelings are more unable to give up than other feelings, and relatively will make you more painful than others." Falling dust held his brother''s hand. "Brother, sometimes we really don''t know what you are thinking and can''t guess clearly. But we know that you know what you want, and I will always support you. But if you really can''t put it down in your heart, you can go back and think about it Maybe it''s not what you think it is? "


    "Well, Dr. Huo, are you finished?"


    Nian Er nodded. "I''m done."


    "You have the Kung Fu, you go to see and treat her, I think she is much more serious than me, I think her nerves are not good."


    "So you two are a good match!"


    Huo Yinran went back to his room, then tidied up and planned to go to work. When he walked out of the door, he still went up to the third floor. Looking at her, he thought for a long time, even he didn''t know what he was thinking.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    It was noon when the dust woke up.


    With her hair in disorder, she sat on the bed and washed herself downstairs for a while.


    Nian Er didn''t go out of the house, he met the lady, "you sleep till now."


    "Anyway, in recent years, I''m completely decadent. I can''t be as self disciplined as you. I read in the evening and read in the morning. My body and soul are on the road. I can''t do it now."


    Nianer looked at the falling dust and yawned, "the pot is still stuffy, eat some?"


    "All to work?" Falling dust sat at the table and ate in silence.


    "Well, it''s noon. How about not going to work? I thought it was like your job


    "You told me last night. What are you going to do?"


    Dust holding cheek, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, or don''t you want to do it?" Nian Er is really worried by him.


    "He said yesterday that he regretted having known me."


    Nian Er couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Oh, my aunt, I regret it. Since you left, Huo Yinran suddenly lost 20 jin, OK? You don''t see the essence through the problem? Do you think it hard for you to leave my brother? "


    Falling dust nodded, "I feel bad. I''m so miserable that I''m dead. You don''t know. After I left him, I''ve lived some days. I think he went to find me, but he didn''t go. And I also know that he had a new girlfriend. Would you like a bolt from the blue?"


    Looking back now, I still feel like my heart is torn.


    "OK, OK. Think about it. Huo Yinran is the same as you. He doesn''t feel better than you. Maybe it hurts more than you..."


    Dust a stay, and then bow to eat porridge.


    "Well?"


    Falling dust still does not speak.


    "Falling dust, the most pitiful thing in the world is not that two lovers break up. The most pitiful thing is that after the two lovers break up, they still think about each other, but no one is willing to tell each other first..."


    "Yes Even if the result is worse than now, it will not be worse than now, will it? " Falling dust said, anyway, the two people are now breaking up.


    "Maybe it''s dark and bright." "Go after it boldly," said Nian


    Pursuit? Falling dust is thinking about what Nian Er told him. She knows that she has suffered a lot for so many years. She also knows that there is a certain misunderstanding with Yin ran.


    So the first step she''s doing now is this misunderstanding.


    Falling dust thought, can''t look into this matter in the open and aboveboard, if go to check this matter son, have the intention person certainly to have guard against.


    Falling dust had a meal, and then went to the exhibition hall. She sat in the exhibition hall and watched the workers moving the works that were not related to the exhibition.


    Sheng Jiaying doesn''t come here very much. There are a lot of collections in such a large exhibition hall here, which can be sold for others. Or, what kind of purpose can he achieve through his way.


    There will be a painting exhibition here for the time being. His friends or clients will not bring them here.


    Looking at falling dust, he did not know what he was thinking. Sheng Jiaying hung up the phone and looked at falling dust in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "Call me Mr. Sheng, or call me my name. It''s strange to call me Mr. Sheng." Sheng Jiaying road.


    "Then call me dust." Falling dust smile way, also think Sheng Jiaying this person is really very good.


    "I''m thinking about how to design the pavilion better and more perfect." Falling dust answered him.


    "Have you ever asked your client what he wants most?" Sheng Jiaying asked.


    The dust fell.


    "Let''s go, go to your client..."


    "Oh, good." Falling dust nodded, ah, I was worried about not going to see Huo Yinran.


    Huo Yinran''s office building is in the best part of rich people''s district. There are many high-rise office buildings here.


    At present, the domestic economic situation is also changing rapidly, and the economy itself is the world''s attention.


    Huo Yinran''s contacts are very strong, the company is naturally very promising.


    The secretary takes her and Sheng Jiaying to the office. His office is covered with a huge glass curtain, which makes the lighting of the whole office area very good, and the layout inside is also very simple but atmospheric.


    He was quite surprised to see the falling dust.


    Sheng Jiaying holds a contract in his hand. Huo Yinran looks at it and signs it.


    "I have something else to do. Talk to me!" Sheng Jiaying found an excuse to set up.


    Falling dust came to his desk and said, "Oh, that, I want to ask, what is the exhibition you are looking forward to?"


    "I think the design you designed last time is not bad, but it is quite in line with my heart." Huo Yinran was dealing with some mails, and soon the secretary came to inform him of the meeting.Huo Yinran gave her a glance and said, "I''ll talk about it after I''ve seen it."


    There are many books in her office, not only about economics, but also many other books.


    She went to her desk and saw him on his desk. There were all papers, nothing.


    Time passed quickly, falling dust and so on a little anxious, who thought that Huo Yinran left her for such a long time?


    She sat in his office soft chair, circling around, killing time.


    When people in the office opened, she was still turning. When she saw Huo Yinran, she stood up all of a sudden, and she was a little dizzy.


    Followed by a person, is a company of people, signed and left in a short time, before leaving, but also looked at her suspiciously.


    Falling dust was a little embarrassed, "well, I''m really sorry, ha..."


    Huo Yinran glanced at her and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Falling dust obediently let his throne out, "ah, that Well, are you finished? "


    "Not bad." Huo Yinran sighs, "you talk about yesterday''s problem today, your efficiency is not so low?"


    Falling dust thought for a while and said, "I asked you, if I didn''t elope with others, would you feel better in your heart?"


    Huo Yinran heard, raised his head, looked at her, with some examination.


    Falling dust coughed, "I am if, I mean if, that I am a bold person, I elope with people, I naturally will admit it?"


    Falling dust looked back, "are you happy?"


    "You care about my mood?" Huo Yinran asked, and then put down the information in hand, walked to the dust in front of her, she was a little nervous, "you, why are you, and so close."


    She kept retreating, forgetting that there was a sofa behind her, and she sat on it, and he also bent down directly, "dust, are you showing me good?"


    "I think there are a lot of things that need to be explained clearly."


    "Well, do you still think of me?"


    Falling dust froze, looking at his face, close at hand, "I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Falling dust only felt that her heart stopped beating. She was staring at the man in front of her instantly, "yes, how..."


    Huo Yinran is used to her way of speaking. Yes, so what?


    Waiting for her to finish what she said later, he bowed his head and directly kissed her.


    Falling dust the whole person to wait for the eyes, she can''t believe, his breath, his temperature, occupied lips, and her senses.


    Falling dust long eyelashes, blink and blink, finally gently closed his eyes, one hand tightly grasp his sleeve, feel his temperature, his breath, good.


    When you kiss a person, you can tell whether she is sincere or not.


    When the woman''s hand was holding her face and kissing him back as he did, Huo Yinran felt that his anger for so many years had been calmed down a little.


    Pinching the soft meat on her waist, she tightly trapped in his arms, he suddenly bit her lip, biting bleeding, she frowned with pain, but heard him say: "miss me?"


    Falling dust looked at him pitifully, then nodded, and then held her tightly, trying to bury himself in his arms.


    Lin Wan came back from the airport in a hurry, and the taxi driver took her to the front of the LC building.


    Lin Wan came into the elevator with her luggage. The news of her falling in love with Huo Yinran has already spread.


    She is a professional ballet dancer. She once danced on the international stage of M country. Naturally, she has many fans, and her fans also support her to marry Huo Yinran.


    Lin Wan came to Huo Yinran''s office a few times, but the people in his office were friendly to her and very nice to her.


    So when she came to Huo Yinran''s office, she was not in any difficulty at all.


    The Secretary saw Lin Wan coming and was very enthusiastic: "Miss Lin, are you here? Do you want me to report to Mr. Huo? "


    "No, thank you for the path. I''ll go in myself." Lin Wan said with a smile. She was very happy. When she opened the door of the office, Lin Wan couldn''t help being stunned.


    When Huo Yinran heard the movement, it seemed that he had just regained his mind. Subconsciously, he pulled back the clothes she had taken off her shoulders.


    Falling dust was kissed by him, out of breath, embarrassed to bow his head to straighten his clothes, only to look back at the door of the people, she is unbelievable looking at the people at the door.


    What''s this? What''s she doing? Kiss your ex boyfriend and get caught by your girlfriend?


    No, he did it first.


    Embarrassment, fatal embarrassment.


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and wiped the lipstick on his lips. Her lipstick was pasted by himself.


    "Come back early, why don''t you tell me, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Wanping recovered her mood and walked to Huo Yinran''s side for a long time as if nothing had happened How... " She didn''t want to go on.


    It''s embarrassing to fall dust, especially.


    Huo Yinran glanced at the dust, "you go first."


    What is falling dust thinking more and more angry? It seems that he is really trying to hook up with him. He pretends to be like For what? What''s more, why should he let himself go?


    She has never been a little angry daughter-in-law. What does Huo Yinran regard her as?


    Kiss on the pro, kiss on kick open, she Xiao Luochen can never be so easy to provoke.


    Falling dust thought for a moment and went directly to Huo Yinran and Lin Wan''s side. She pushed Lin Wan aside and stood directly in front of him. "Huo Yinran, what do you mean? Can you explain it to me?"


    Yin ran looked at the dust, "how, do you still want to do?"


    Falling dust:.... " It was shameless to ask her what she wanted. Falling dust directly stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, and directly went to kiss him. He was also stunned. When he was waiting to respond, falling dust directly bit his lip. He frowned slightly. Falling dust was very hard. He tasted the smell of blood before releasing. He snorted, "who asked you to kiss me? I''ll kiss you back."


    With that, the falling dust swayed away directly.


    Lin Wan was stunned. She could not believe what she saw.


    Huo Yinran stares at Lin Wan''s back and sips the blood on her lips. She really dares to bite!


    Waiting for falling dust to leave, Lin Wan just stares at him, then says: "you still think of her, don''t you?"


    Huo Yinran glanced at Lin Wan, and then looked at her with an examination, "you always know, why ask again."


    Lin Wan only felt a pain in his heart. "Yin ran, if it wasn''t for that year''s event, you wouldn''t be able to associate with me, would you?"


    Huo Yinran, with a gloomy face, went straight to the French window. Her hand was on the glass and looked at the city under her feet.


    Lin Wan walked up to him, hugged him from behind, and hugged him very hard, "Yin ran, don''t do this to me."


    As she said, she went around him and wanted to kiss him. Huo Yinran did not start. Lin Wan held his face and said, "please, please, don''t push me away..."She didn''t like it and pushed her away. "Lin Wan, that''s enough. It''s different from what we said I never said, you can touch me at will


    "But, you also said, you said you would like to have a try with me..."


    Huo Yinran wiped his lips. He didn''t like the smell of other women.


    Seeing her not answering, Lin Wan was hurt, "why So, can I hold you? Let me feel your warmth, OK? Yin ran, don''t be so cruel to me... "


    When Huo Yinran refused, Lin Wan hugged him tightly. "I know that last time in the hotel, you were so close to me on purpose, in fact, to make falling dust heartache. But did you ever think that my heart hurt more?"


    Falling dust left Huo Yinran''s company and rubbed his painful mouth.


    It''s so disgusting for a man to treat his girlfriend like this!


    When falling dust came back home, he felt that he was going crazy all the way. Why should he follow Sheng Jiaying to his company? How embarrassing is such a thing?


    It''s just, she feels like her head is going to explode.


    What the hell is this? It''s disgusting, OK?


    When she got home, she shut herself directly into the house.


    Misha doesn''t know what happened to her daughter, but falling dust lies on her bed and pillows her arm. She can''t believe it. She kisses Huo Yinran in his office and forgets herself!


    What happens if Lin Wan doesn''t go in?


    She couldn''t believe it. How could she do this? What was she going to do? Can I have some face? She pounded her pillow hard. Could she have some face?


    What does Yin ran do with Lin Wan now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Thinking of Yin ran and Lin Wan hugging and kissing in the office, she couldn''t help heartache.


    She was lying on her bed, her arms resting, her eyes slightly red.


    Even if she is angry again, in fact, she is more angry with herself, angry with herself. She has never forgotten him in these years, and has been affected by him. She still has no power to push him away and let herself not be affected by him.


    Today, she admitted that Yin Ran is also very involved, but what is this?


    Which man, do not want to make a woman''s cheap, this woman is very happy to let her earn cheap.


    Falling dust closed her eyes, she knew her heart again Huo Yinran, still feel very ashamed.


    She doesn''t want to do such immoral things. No matter what happened to Lin Wan or not, she has nothing to do with Yin ran now. Lin Wan is his real girlfriend. She is nothing and nothing. It is immoral to do so.


    In the end, the dust curled itself up.


    She didn''t sleep much. When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark. She looked at her dark room blankly. Subconsciously, she turned on the light and the bright light, which made her feel safe.


    She was thinking, what should she do?


    Do you have to work overtime at night to do the design drawings?


    When she went downstairs for dinner, she decided to make a design plan.


    When luopin came home, Luochen had an idea, "luopin, can you teach me to play games?"


    Luo pin''s mouth twitched, as if hearing a big joke, "what, you let me teach you to play games? Sister, are you ok? I''m just doing my internship. I need to write a lot of reports. "


    Luo pin left her by herself.


    Falling dust simply can''t believe, his own brother should be so indifferent to himself, cold hum, he returned to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Wan was sent home by Huo Yinran, "do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Looking for falling dust again? Lin Wan didn''t say that. She allowed herself to be so ignorant.


    "Then drive slowly." She said goodbye to him gently.


    When Huo Yinran drove to the Xiao''s house, the people in the dust falling room were covered, and he pushed the door into it.


    Falling dust is sitting on the carpet in the living room playing with puzzles. When she hears the sound of footsteps, she thinks that she is back. "How come back? Some people don''t say that you don''t have an internship report? How did you decide to play games with me


    "Why, don''t you dare to sleep at night, and rely on luopin to teach you how to play games, now don''t say he''s not doing his job?" Huo Yinran said, while throwing his coat on her bed.


    He put one hand around her waist and the other on her armpit. His burning breath blew on the side of her neck, causing a piece of crispy numbness. The dust left him holding and sitting on his leg. Then he raised his eyes coldly and disdained to say, "Mr. Huo, don''t you understand the reason why men and women don''t accept each other? How do you manage to come and go so freely between two women? "


    Huo Yinran did not speak, just slightly with a cool face rubbing her neck side, "how, jealous?"


    Fall dust rolled a white eye, jealous? Have you had some wool? She didn''t want to pay attention to it. She went on playing her jigsaw and stopped talking.


    "Come with me?" He said that he was in a good mood to nibble at her naked and white shoulder.


    As for why it is good, Huo Yinran thinks that there are many reasons, probably because she took the initiative to bite him today.


    After dinner with Lin Wan in the evening, he came over because he was sleepy.


    "Come with you, where are you going? You don''t want to have a golden house, do you? " Falling dust special want to roll eyes, "ah, Huo Yinran, can you have points?" Pushing her away, she glared at him, "are you proud?"


    Huo Yinran fiddled with her scattered puzzles on the ground. This pile of small puzzles, it looks like a picture of a person.


    "Who is this man? Is your fiance, Si Yuan? "


    Falling dust did not answer, "do you care, who do you care, what do you do?"


    "Why are you happy, my fiance?" Huo Yinran asked her casually.


    Falling dust face a change, "you tube me, you tube yourself good."


    Huo Yinran raised his head and looked at her positively: "follow me?"


    "No way."


    Huo Yinran nodded, "OK, if you don''t go, I don''t want you to go home at night..." He could not help shaking his head.


    What does he mean when the dust falls?


    Knowing that she dare not sleep alone at night, so Come on?


    Huo Yinran stood up, picked up his coat, and then the rest of his eyes staring at her.


    Falling dust is struggling, his lips hook up a faint smile.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." Finally, the dust will open.


    Falling dust did not know what Huo Yinran said to his parents. In short, his parents were very relieved to see him go with Huo Yinran.Falling dust was a little distracted and felt that he was really out of his mind.


    The car all the way to a high-end community.


    Huo Yinran walks in front, she follows behind, and enters the elevator together.


    After entering the house, dustfall realized that it was a high-end residence not far away from the company.


    The residence is very simple, very similar to his style, everything is clear at a glance.


    Huo Yinran threw his clothes, then threw them on the sofa at will, and went to take a bath directly.


    Falling dust:.... "


    Huo Yinran suddenly came out of the bathroom, naked upper body, falling dust covered his eyes, he frowned, went to her, picked up her chin, "what are you afraid of? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. You''re not brave enough to forget Well? "


    Falling dust''s face burst red, "can you order a face?"


    Huo Yinran sneered, "Oh I didn''t eat. I''m hungry Then he went straight into the bathroom.


    Falling dust pointed to himself, hungry with her hair?


    Forget it, dustfall had to move to the kitchen, punch in the refrigerator, look at the dishes inside, think about it, he can not make a lot of dishes, is that he once learned for her, usually he made for her to eat.


    In fact, Yin ran likes to eat vegetables. In addition to spinach and green vegetables, he likes to eat them.


    In the evening, not to eat too much, she cooked a little porridge, and then made two dishes.


    Huo Yinran wiped his hair and came out, there was a plate of super good lettuce on the table. He took a pair of chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted OK. It was a little bit better than that a few years ago. He watched her waving a spatula. After a while, another dish came out of the pot.


    She brought it to the table. His hair was wet and he was in his home clothes. He looked young and handsome.


    She regained her mind and bowed her head to serve him soup. She didn''t want to be crazy about him. She would appear to be an idiot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Huo Yinran was eating slowly, while falling dust was lying on the table in a daze.


    She was thinking about how two people got to such a step. It was a bit incredible to think about it.


    When a warm chest pressed on her back, she just slightly recalled herself. When she looked back, she turned on his deep and incomparable eyes.


    I think the eyes of the best looking man in the world are probably his eyes? So deep and awe inspiring, shallow wave light, deep deep well, it''s hard to forget, it''s easy to get into it.


    "What are you doing? Finished? "


    "After eating, the dishes are all washed up." He said, eyes interweave, still in the deep entanglement.


    He put her in his arms completely, "later you cook for me, I sleep with you!"


    Falling dust:.... "


    She doesn''t open her eyes. How can she say it so ambiguous?


    "That, no, no, really not."


    "I think I need it." Huo Yinran said, still a smile rather than a smile.


    Falling dust really can''t see what kind of idea he is, just looked at her suspiciously.


    The heart beat a little fast, "that I''m not feeling well


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with a smile, do not expose her tricks, from small to large, what she is thinking, he is very clear.


    "Anyway, it''s just uncomfortable. You let me go. I can''t breathe."


    "Oh? It''s heartache He said, the pupil eye luster slightly astringent, lip corner a hook, low smile, "you this heartless little thing, still can ache, come, let me see, where is your heart, eh?" He picked her up, walked out of the dining room and put her on the big gray sofa in the living room.


    Holding her, she leaned forward, and the black and bright green silk fell all over his arm. Her slender fingers lifted the buttons of her shirt, and the snow-white skin fell into his eyes. His fingertips were cool and touched her skin. She was slightly itching. Falling dust lay on the sofa and giggled, "Yin ran, don''t make trouble Itching


    In the past, she made a mistake, and he was reluctant to beat her, and always loved to punish her. She couldn''t stand it. She cried and laughed and leaned in his arms to beg for mercy. He stopped his eyes and gazed at her safe and clever appearance in his arms, hanging a shallow smile, and was safe and sound.


    Eye light in the air rendezvous, familiar, seems to hide these years not seen thousands of mountains and waters, and so strange.


    Because no one can guess, that person''s heart, think exactly is what.


    "Yin ran..." "The thin lips fell.


    "I don''t want to."


    There is no outsider here, and no one will disturb her. She doesn''t want to let herself lose control of herself.


    I don''t want to be so indistinct with him.


    Huo Yinran looked down at her, "what? Still thinking about that man at this time, I don''t think I should be sorry for him? "


    He said, did not forget that she has a fiance, and that fiance''s identity and background are not small, Si Yuan!


    Huo Yinran only felt that there was a nameless fire in the bottom of his heart. He picked up her chin and gently rubbed it, "dust, what are you thinking? Resist what? Forget what you looked like when you were in my arms this afternoon He said, deliberately, deliberately embarrassed her, let her pain.


    Falling dust raised his eyes and looked at him. He thought that when she went to her house today, she didn''t dare to sleep alone at night. It turned out that she was amorous and he came to humiliate her.


    Even when he asked her in the afternoon, he was insulting her.


    Because she has him in her heart, she will be unable to resist, will be obedient at her disposal.


    Falling dust felt that she was becoming more and more passive. She was trapped by him and couldn''t move at all. She was lazy. When she studied Kung Fu with Uncle Lu, she was lazy and couldn''t learn anything at all. At that time, she was thinking, what kind of Kung Fu would she learn?


    She has Yin ran, and she will be with him all her life, so she never cares and has no interest. They are practicing hard, and only they can win the special favor of Uncle Lu.


    Just, once lazy things, it must not be done well, and I also suffered from those years of laziness.


    If she could be so attentive and conscientious in everything she did, would she not be so embarrassed now.


    She looked at Yin ran, looked at his indifference, thought that Zi really knew him very much, but now she found that she didn''t know him at all.


    He didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    Also do not know how, she felt very aggrieved, inexplicably was carried on the back of the "elopement" charges, but also bear the hate of Huo Yinran, tears in the eyes.


    See the water light at the bottom of her eyes, he hugged her up, clasped her in his arms, and gently kisses her hair, "how, afraid?" He asked in a soft voice, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became colder and colder. After all, he was not used to her tears.


    He felt as if he were crazy.


    After a long time in his arms, he fell asleep from his shoulderParents will worry about coming home so late.


    She lay on the bed with a light on at the head of the bed.


    Falling dust took his mobile phone, closed his eyes, but could not sleep all the time.


    Huo Yinran was outside. She didn''t know what he was doing. Maybe he was exercising or exercising.


    It was a long time before he came in from outside. He got into bed and watched the dust curl up. He hugged her from behind.


    She did not move, also did not respond, she did not want to let more embarrassment, who knows his gentle behind, the next second is to turn over, is merciless, she does not want to bear, because it is really too painful.


    Holding her, Huo Yinran felt very comfortable and his heart was no longer so panic.


    When you read, don''t do things that hurt the dust. Sometimes he really can''t control himself. When he saw her, he would be surprised, but more of it was hate. At that time, when she didn''t look back, she left him alone.


    He couldn''t believe that falling dust would leave him. Anyone in the world could leave her, but she would always be with him, no matter what kind of difficult situation they had to face, she would never leave.


    But she left, with a way to let him the most ugly way to go, that person is his friend, Ning Yi.


    He doesn''t believe, don''t believe so many years, two people together all is false, also don''t believe, fall dust does not love him.


    He came back, he was happy, but more heartache, hate in the heart, by what, on what she said she said to go away?


    But sometimes he can''t help hurting her


    Falling dust thought he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep soon.


    Huo Yinran instead propped up the body, looked down at her beautiful face, and whispered: "you tell me, will you leave me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    When Lin Wan called Yin ran, the phone had already turned off.


    Lin Wan nests on his sofa and looks at the neon city.


    She put down her mobile phone in her hands feebly. "At this stage, I can''t let you together."


    After Lin wanran, she buried her face in her pillow. Lin Wan, don''t you want to be so pathetic and pathetic?


    Love a person, not to be able to let him live well?


    But another voice in the heart immediately retorted, "what''s good about it? If you can''t get this person, destroy it. Lin Wan, you''re not the kind of person who can watch others happy


    Lin Wan felt that she was going to be tortured crazy by the voice in her heart.


    She closed her eyes and really didn''t know what to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yinran wakes up at five o''clock, which has been a habit he has formed for so many years. When there is nothing wrong, he always makes himself go to bed early and get up early.


    In that way, he can control his emotions and have more energy to manage the company and make better decisions.


    But the dust is different, she is still sleeping, and sleep no image.


    It''s really nice to get up in the morning and see her.


    He gently touched her face and covered her face with his fingers.


    Get up, he wash gargle, exercise, go to run when to Li Dunan made a phone call.


    Li Nan received his phone call, immediately felt bad, must be let him check things, sure, the phone picked up, "Hello, Yao Nan, have you contacted Ning Yi?"


    "No Li Jiannan said directly, I''m not sure what Huo Yinran means. After all, he has the most ghost ideas and is afraid to be affected by him.


    "Call him for me. I want to see him."


    "Why, brother? Didn''t he run away with your sweetheart? Why do you have to meet? "


    "Do you want to gossip like that?"


    "I''ll go. You asked me to help you. Are you still so arrogant?"


    Huo Yinran was silent for a long time, then said: "I just think that some things may not be as I imagined, I think Find out what''s going on? "


    If there is no him in falling dust''s heart, she won''t say so. She still has this understanding of her.


    "What does it mean to find out what''s going on? Is the girl falling dust I''m going to... " Li Jiannan thought that it was incredible, which was also too terrible.


    If it was a big black dragon, it would be too cruel?


    Think about Huo Yinran''s miserable life in recent years


    "All right, I''ll take care of it." Li Peng Nan Kai Kou road.


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust wakes up, only her own is left on the bed. She still thinks Huo Yinran is gone again?


    But when she went to wash, she heard the sound of opening the door, and he came back with breakfast.


    She was a little bit stunned. After all, what she had been looking forward to was such a day when a man came back and bought breakfast.


    "Awake?" He asked.


    She had a toothbrush in her hand. "I found it in the cupboard."


    "Well." He doesn''t care about these little things.


    "It''s done. I''ll go to work."


    The dust washed his face, brushed his teeth, sat at the table and ate breakfast with his head down.


    Huo Yinran stretched out his hand, saw a hair silk to her mouth, fell dust subconsciously a hide, asked: "why?"


    "Hair!" He reminded.


    Falling dust nodded, "Oh, I see." Then she did it herself, and she messed up her hair.


    Huo Yinran was staring at her. Falling dust slowly raised his head to look at him and touched his face, "is there anything on my face? Why do you look at me like that


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll touch you now?" He spoke slowly.


    Falling dust bowed her head and steamed dumplings. She didn''t want to talk. For a long time, she said, "I know, you hate me now. I don''t know if your gentleness is for the shame of the next second? So you''re right. I''m afraid! "


    She was afraid that he would be gentle to her, and she could not resist her tenderness.


    Falling dust is drooping eyelids, she is thinking, how should oneself do in the end?


    Will you stay here or leave?


    She really did not know, she raised her head to look at Huo Yinran seriously, "I think, tonight is not here."


    Huo Yinran frowned, "why? Can you sleep out of here? Or continue to find your mother? You''re not going to depend on him every day, are you? "


    Falling dust knew that she had no way to go, she put down her chopsticks, "you are wrong, I have another move, that is to continue to take sleeping pills!"Huo Yinran raised her eyes coldly, "you''d rather take sleeping pills than stay with me, right?"


    "Huo Yinran, it''s different, OK?"


    "It''s the same thing in my eyes. Xiao Luochen, how did you do it? Come on and go. You left without saying a word, and now you come back without saying a word. What do you think I am? Do you want to tease the dog or the cat when you are happy


    Falling dust red eyes, "you just said you, what about me? Why can''t I sleep? Why am I like this? It''s not because of you


    Huo Yinran bit his teeth. He held his forehead and felt that he began to have a headache. How could he communicate with her without patience?


    "I tell you, I didn''t elope with others, I never did, but you just don''t believe me. You think it''s really interesting that you hate so inexplicably, don''t you?" Falling dust don''t open her eyes, she cried all of a sudden, and then went to him, "Yin ran, you tell me, how did we become this way? How did this happen between us? I said, can''t say clearly, I said, you don''t believe me If this is the case, what is the significance of our conversation? "


    Huo Yinran held her shoulder and said, "falling dust, when you left, you took away my heart. A person without heart, you talk to him about significance now, right?"


    "I always want you to Why do I take your heart when I come to you? "


    She was asking him, as if she were asking herself, she didn''t know what was wrong?


    Huo Yinran looks at her to shed tears, just looks at quietly, she is very afraid of his gentleness, is not smile hide knife, then he does not do.


    Falling dust looked at him quietly, then walked to him, his forehead against his chest: "Yin ran, can we trust each other? You don''t believe me, I dare not let you near me What are we going to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Huo Yinran was stunned and held her in his arms. "It''s also ha..."


    Falling dust face pressed in his arms, "why?"


    "Do as you say." Huo Yinran opened his mouth. Compared with her, he seemed to be careful. He bowed his head and forced a kiss on the top of his hair, and said directly: "break the engagement with that man immediately."


    "I can break the engagement with Si Yuan, can you?"


    "I can, why can''t I?" He didn''t think about it, he said directly.


    Falling dust Leng for a long time, looking at him.


    Falling dust sucked his nose, and then grabbed his clothes. For a while, he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.


    "I promise I won''t be emotional about you anymore."


    "I promise that from today on, I will not run away from you." Falling dust also guarantees Tao.


    "Good..."


    "Then I won''t go to work today." Huo Yinran said that since she came back, the two people have not really put down their prejudice together, or they are like hedgehogs.


    It''s rare to have such a gentle dependence.


    Falling dust actually lives in Huo Yinran here, in fact, there is nothing to do. When he hears that he is going to be at home, "OK."


    In the morning, two people really did not do anything, Huo Yinran has been looking at her, on the contrary, she was embarrassed, "what do you want?"


    "Look, I haven''t seen you for so long." Yin ran said.


    In the morning, two people really did not do anything, dust fall is probably not so relaxed for a long time, encircling his neck, the whole person lying on his back, small face rubbing his neck side, "I know you''d better, but I''m hungry."


    "Come down!"


    "I don''t, carry me, just go to the door, OK?"


    "You Rogue He hum, but the tone contains obvious doting, carrying her body.


    Falling dust sat contentedly at the door and put on his shoes.


    She put on the shoes, Yin ran also carried the coat, and then took her hand, "we go out like this? No way


    After thinking about it, dustfall pushed him into the room, changed his clothes, brought some caps, and then prepared a mask.


    "I''m not a star."


    "Anyway, you''d better pay attention to it." Falling dust said.


    Huo Yinran took her to the neighborhood for lunch, and took her to the aquarium. She followed him, occasionally making faces at the fish, and was not close to him.


    He thought a heavy, turned around, took her hand, she was stunned, began to break free, "what do you do, let people see!"


    Huo Yinran: You''ve dressed me up like this. Maybe my mother can''t recognize me. Come here... "


    The big hand clenched her small hand and walked shoulder to shoulder with her. In those years, she spoiled her, but she had never held her in the street. Instead, now, the former affection melted into a trickle of hate, but the former extravagant thoughts. Before, she did not dare to, and with Yin ran were all furtive, and the two had never been in public like this day.


    In the aquarium, the light is not so bright. He is more active in falling dust. He is used to it, but he is not used to it when he comes back.


    "How can this fish look like you?"


    A fish with a big mouth makes the dust speechless.


    "Yin ran, Yin ran, what are you doing in there? Come out quickly."


    Huo Yinran:


    She was encircled in his arms and held her in the waist. "Come on, tell me, how can the fish tell you? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you in, eh?"


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t you know where the mouth of the aquarium is?"


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and thought that she was not stupid at all. She was really smart.


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, he accompanied her to eat delicious food and see the beautiful scenery. After visiting the famous alleys in Nanyuan, she was tired, so he was accompanying her to relieve her boredom. Lin Xi was asked to follow up on the painting exhibition, and she was simply lazy.


    Even from that morning, it was the same with him. It was very close, and there was no pain.


    the pain from waking up in the middle of the night and gouging out the bone erosion pain in the heart seemed to be thinner than Qiu Yun. She seldom had such nightmares again. It was good, but the dust was a little uneasy.


    She pillows his leg, nests on the sofa to read a magazine, he is reading the newspaper, the magazine is on the chest, she stealthily looks at his face, this man is really beautiful, even a hair is beautiful to the extreme.


    "What are you looking at?" He asked, not looking away from the newspaper.


    "You


    He glanced at her and held her in his arms. She leaned over his shoulder to read the newspaper and read, "the only clay statue in the world who worships pig Bajie."


    "Pig Bajie Occupation: Tang Monk''s second apprentice, main achievement: molesting Chang''e And people worship it? "


    Huo Yinran hears pick eyebrow, "do you have prejudice to second master pig?"


    "No, it''s not the one that robs the immortals, but the brave and brave ones. Most of the leaders stay away from Zhu Bajie, a lazy male supporting actor. On the one hand, it is easy to affect the external perception of the image of the local people; on the other hand, the Propaganda Department of the government can not make a big effort to combine the spirit of Bajie (abstinence from alcohol, sex, greed, money, whoring, gambling, prostitution and rebellion) with the local urban and rural construction. However, for a small village with no characteristics and backwardness, there is no harm in having more than one immortal villager, even a pig! "Huo Yinran bowed his head and gazed at her for a long time before he began to smile. It seems that he could withstand the blow more than she imagined. He held her in his arms. His eyes were shining. "There are a lot of things in my brain!"


    "Praise and praise!" She leans in his arms and laughs.


    "By the way, I''m going on a temporary business trip tonight. I can find Sheng Jiaying if I have anything to do."


    Falling dust looked up and said, "are you going on a business trip? How long are you going?"


    He just chuckled, "soon, I''m afraid I''ll come back. In short, I have something to do. You live here obediently. If no one sleeps with you, you can go to see nian''er."


    "But Nell is married." She told him what he said that day.


    They chatted on the sofa for a long time. After dinner, he took her to the bed and said, "go to sleep. I''ll leave in the morning. You''re good."


    Falling dust holding him, reluctant to give up, these days she probably too happy?


    At night, falling dust lay in his arms, "Yin ran..."


    "Well?"


    "Yin ran..."


    "OK, sleep..." Huo Yinran photographed her. For a few days, he didn''t go to the company. Maybe people in the company were looking for him crazy.


    "Falling dust..."


    "Well?"


    "When I come back, will you?" Huo Yinran said, maybe she was beside him. He was too familiar with her. She felt that he would not do such a thing. He wanted to find Ning Yi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Falling dust way, holding him tightly, "when you come back, I have something to tell you." Because when Huo Yinran comes back, she may be able to ask Lin Wan something.


    If he was there, he was doomed to be inconvenient.


    When Huo Yinran got up at four o''clock, she woke up. No matter how much she wanted to stay, he still left. She wanted to get up, and finally she was pushed to bed by him.


    After he left, falling dust lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. When he fell asleep, he heard his mobile phone ringing,


    she picked it up and heard Lin Xi''s voice, "dust, the art gallery is on fire."


    "What?"


    When I arrived at the art museum, I saw the flaming light, which seemed to devour the deep sky. Looking at the fire all over the sky, there was no panic between his eyebrows and eyes. He calmly asked, "Lin Xi, how many paintings of Si Yuan are in it?"


    "Today, we have just started to prepare for the exhibition. There are only two pieces -" Roses "and" lovesickness. "


    The dust closed her eyes and opened them again. She could not wait for the spray of water and the fire. When the fire was extinguished, the painting was gone. Seeing the right moment, she ran hard to break through the people who had intercepted her and rushed into the art gallery which was red by the fire.


    Lin Xi was scared, "dust, are you crazy?"


    When Sheng Jiaying arrived, she happened to watch the falling dust rush into the firepower. Sheng Jiaying was almost mad. How could this happen here?


    Why doesn''t the fire system work?


    What''s more, if the dust goes in, it will be fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    The pungent smell of disinfectant and medicine made falling dust frown. She opened her eyes, and her eyes were white. She tried to prop up her body, but she couldn''t make it. When her eyes fell on her arm wrapped in gauze, she was slightly stunned. The burning pain reminded all that happened last night.


    Seeing her in a daze, Lin Xi comforted her, "your injury is just skin injury. It''s nothing serious. I have already informed the general secretary that he will transfer from Hong Kong tomorrow and arrive early in the morning."


    Falling dust is just silent.


    "What about paintings?"


    "Painting, painting in, that piece of acacia is in good condition, and the rose is only half burned."


    Falling dust nodded, "who saved me last night?"


    Falling dust remembers that when she got the painting, she wanted to rush out, but the fire blocked her way. She had to shrink in the corner and let the smoke and fire drown her. He didn''t know who saved him


    Lin Xi was stunned, "you said, who saved you? It''s Mr. Sheng. He doesn''t matter much... "


    "I''ll see him!" Falling dust Road, regardless of Lin Xi''s dissuasion, insisted on seeing Sheng Jiaying.


    See Sheng Jiaying''s injury, more serious than imagined, the forehead is also wrapped in gauze.


    Falling dust stood at the door and looked at the live broadcast of LCD TV on the wall. Not long ago, the man who swam with her in the aquarium and ate ice cream on her lips was being interviewed by the media.


    He is still that luxurious and aloof, and the woman beside him is happily and coyly nestled in his arms. It turns out that he went to Hong Kong to congratulate his fiancee on her perfect performance and lied to her, saying that she would wait for her.


    Sheng Jiaying wants to turn off the TV. "Dustfall, things are not what you think. In fact, yesterday..."


    "Nothing. I just came to see you. Thank you for saving me."


    "Dustfall, don''t look at the report. Lin Wangen was intentional. Don''t be fooled." Sheng Jiaying had to say.


    Falling dust looked at Sheng Jiaying, "do you know the cause of the fire last night? Why? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Sheng Jiaying pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Falling dust see him so embarrassed, "you still don''t say, you saved me, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Some things, I can''t talk!"


    She sat down on the sofa and nodded understandably. "Well, I know. I mean thank you, because I think you''re a good man."


    Sheng Jiaying said with a bitter smile, "it would be nice if I were really a good person. All the good people in the world are relative."


    Falling dust smiling at Sheng Jiaying, "then I think you are very good, and I also know that yesterday''s matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t need to make yourself like this. Why? We are all born of flesh. "


    "You are still so hard at the birth of people''s bodies. Are those paintings really so important?"


    Falling dust nodded, "in fact, in this world, life is never the most important."


    "We can''t determine the length of life, but we can determine the width and depth of life. So, I want that painting anyway."


    "That painting means so much to you?"


    "Yes, that painting is unique. If it is burned, it will never be again."


    Sheng Jiaying picked up her eyebrows and said, "what about the others


    Falling dust laughs but does not speak.


    Sheng Jiaying was stunned for a long time. "Falling dust, what do you mean by this? Do you have many such paintings?"


    Falling dust still laughs. I think it''s really interesting to chat with Sheng Jiaying.


    "In a word, you''ll know about it then."


    "True or false?"


    "What is true or false?" Falling dust did not speak, her eyes fell on the TV.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Lin. is it true that Miss Bai said this is her last performance?"


    He had a light smile, "she said, dancing for me alone."


    "Mr. Huo is getting married?"


    "Betrothal before marriage!"


    Sheng Jiaying looked at this scene, almost afraid to see the face of falling dust.


    Huo Yinran has not appeared in the company these days, and has never appeared.


    No one knows where he has gone, but he knows that he must be with the dust.


    Because Huo Yinran really attached too much importance to love. He knew that Huo Yinran''s care about falling dust had not changed in recent years.


    Obviously, so is dust.


    As a spectator, you will see things more thoroughly than the parties concerned.


    Two people have each other in their hearts, but there are many obstacles between them.


    Like Lin Wan, like Si Yuan, these are all.


    Especially at this moment, falling dust is looking at this. He doesn''t know how to explain to him. If a man has you in his heart and tells another woman to marry, he is obviously a scum man.


    But he just knew that Yin ran was not. The relationship between Yin ran and Lin Wan was more complicated than he had imagined, and he could not explain this matter to the falling dust. She


    reporters have been interviewing Huo Yinran, asking when is the wedding date?


    Finally, Lin Wan revealed the engagement date, the 8th of next month.


    Falling dust frowned. Sheng Jiaying didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked back and asked, "do you think a person will change easily?"


    Sheng Jiaying looked at the dust, "have you changed? Do you believe in yourself? It''s all about changing and not changing. "


    Dust some clear nod.


    Collect the discomfort in the heart, go to Sheng Jiaying''s bedside and say, "thank you."


    "No thanks. It''s not for you, it''s for him. You have something wrong. He''s hurt a hundred times." Sheng Jiaying road.


    Falling dust was expressionless, and then said to him, "yes, thank him for me!"


    "I mean it."


    Falling dust raised his eyebrows, and then said with a smile to Sheng Jiaying: "what I said is really thank him, not sarcasm."


    Sheng Jiaying looked at the falling dust in doubt, "you..."


    "It''s a mystery, like the fire, the riddle," don''t underestimate me or think I''m a fool. "


    Sheng Jiaying was stunned and almost immediately thought that falling dust knew something.


    He was staring at the falling dust.


    Falling dust did not look at him again, sink eyes, she turned to Lin Xi and said: "you go to help me with the discharge procedures, and will come to me later."


    The room was quiet and we could hear each other''s breathing.


    Deliberately let Lin Xi go, Sheng Jiaying looks at the dust.


    Falling dust leaned over, looked at Sheng Jiaying''s eyes and said, "I just want to ask you, does this fire have anything to do with him?"


    Sheng Jiaying frowned.


    "Hard to answer? He weaves a net with tenderness, let me drill, I want to know, is that right? "


    Sheng Jiaying stares at her face and says," falling dust has nothing to do with us! "Falling dust a smile, "is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you do it yourself, there will be no mistakes. Coincidentally, he stayed with me for several days. I didn''t set foot in the exhibition hall for three days. He caught fire just as soon as he left. This is a coincidence. Mr. Sheng, can you explain it?"


    Sheng Jiaying swallowed her saliva and felt almost overwhelmed.


    Falling dust this time suddenly stood up straight body, toward the door.


    "If it''s about engagement, ask him about it Please don''t be sentimental, Miss Xiao His hand touched the doorknob, and behind him came Sheng Jiaying''s deep voice.


    Falling dust smile, and then said: "he knows me clearly, but I stand outside his world hesitating. The man who has been washed by years does not belong to me. However, because of his playful mentality, I fell into it and let him hurt himself completely Tell him that. "


    Sheng Jiaying is more confused. How can this be different from the plot that she imagined at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Sheng Jiaying''s ward, Lin Xi saw her pale face, "is it arm pain?"


    She shook her head and said, "how''s the discharge procedure?"


    "The doctor suggested observing for a few more days."


    "I don''t like hospitals. Good people will live here. I''ll go home!"


    Her attitude is firm, Lin Xi nodded and obediently went to discharge. This little ancestor was used to by Siyuan. As long as she was allowed by the law and did not endanger her own life, Siyuan would do whatever she liked, and her boss would let her send her, which made her picky.


    "And, you go and book me a hotel."


    "Are you staying in a hotel? Why? "


    "And you''re going to buy me sleeping pills."


    Lin Xi frown, "you promised, you promised to take medicine far away."


    "You only go to buy, I promise not to eat. This is a game. I have to enter the game to know the real purpose of the people behind the scenes. So, Lin Xi, if you want to help me, this may be my only chance to know all the things..."


    Lin Xi did not understand, "you don''t eat, what do you buy medicine for? I really don''t understand you. "


    Falling dust suddenly laughed, "Lin Xi, I want to let the person who set the fire pay the price. That person thinks that he is very powerful and thinks that I am still that simple little girl. In fact, I am not. I am just lazy. Although I am like a cat, My Cat Claws can quickly let that person taste the taste of bleeding."


    Back in the hotel, she sat on the balcony, sipping snacks while waiting for the sunset to sprinkle on the crystal clear blue lake. It was really good for Lin Xi to find the location of the hotel.


    Lin Xi frowned, where is the performance of those who escaped from death yesterday? She seems to have been like this all the time. She can carry the big things.


    "The exhibition hall suddenly caught fire. What should we do about the exhibition?"


    Falling dust put down the bone china coffee cup, "of course, it was held as scheduled."


    "As scheduled? We didn''t draw. "


    "I''m worried about not painting?" Falling dust smiles and continues to eat. "


    "Besides, for three days, you and I couldn''t see each other, and I couldn''t get through the phone. This painting exhibition is a marriage proposal gift from general manager Huo to his girlfriend. To show his intention, I really watched you so calm without the painting. You are angry."


    "Why am I angry?"


    "Because you love Huo Yinran!"


    Her heart aches, yes, she loves Huo Yinran!


    She looked at Lin Xi and sighed, "Lin Xi, do you know? Because of this, I can''t be weak, and I can''t be defeated... "


    "But today..."


    Falling dust pursed her lips. "You mean interview, right?"


    Lin Xi sighed, "I''m talking about interviews."


    "Well Since we are proposing to our girlfriend, naturally someone will contact us and wait


    "Wait?"


    Falling dust nodded, "of course, it''s waiting. Because I''m in, the play will be wonderful. You know, Lin Xi, you can watch the play well. No matter what happens, don''t tell Si Yuan, OK? I don''t want him to worry about me, and I know it''s just the beginning, you know? "


    Lin Xi was a little nervous, "that man, is that fierce? The man... "


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, Sheng Jiaying will stop talking."


    "Is that man Huo Yinran?"


    Dust shakes his head.


    "Well, who is so good..."


    Falling dust looked at Lin Xi with a smile, "you just wait..."


    Suddenly Lin Xi felt very dangerous.


    By the way, what time will the Secretary arrive tomorrow


    "It''s fourteen fifty!"


    "Was he angry to hear that I was hurt?"


    Lin Xi, silent for a long time, said, "there should not be..." Because, she called, Si Yuan was silent at that end.


    Well, if you''re angry, I''ll see him tomorrow.Falling dust to the airport to meet the Secretary far, people did not receive, but met the two people she did not want to see.


    Huo Yinran and Lin Wan walked out of the channel hand in hand, and were surrounded by reporters for a while. The topic was not separated from their marriage.


    Today, compared with her, she went to the Atlantic in a mess.


    Back to God, she continued to look, but how can not see the man who said to come, Lin Xi finished the phone, shook her head, "did not turn on!" Secretary far never break her appointment, she frowned, "Lin Xi, you wait here, I''ll ask the airport staff."


    Just two steps, the voice of SMS came from the mobile phone in her pocket. She opened it and said, "your fiance will not appear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Falling dust looked at the sender''s name, looked back, the crowd of him, noble, beautiful, but also let people flinch.


    With a faint smile on his face, he patiently answered the reporter''s questions, and protected the beautiful woman on the side in his arms. Although the audience gathered, he did not touch her at all.


    Falling dust frowned. How did this man do it? Holding his fiancee to show his love, but he had an ambiguous relationship with her. This acting skill is just like an Oscar winner.


    Out of the airport, just let Lin Xi go back, a black car heard her feet, did not ask, then get on.


    Lin Xi wants to say something to her, but falling dust interrupts her, "don''t worry. Don''t worry. Just remember what I told you."


    "But..."


    It took nearly two hours for the car to drive into a luxury house, which was built along the coast. The car was driven along the asphalt road in the mansion. The open-air swimming pool, tennis court, golf course, parking apron enough to accommodate private aircraft, not to mention the private beach not far away from the tide, fell into her eyes without warning.


    When the car stops in front of the main house, it is opened by the exquisite Western style double door carved by countless skilled craftsmen. When you see a man sitting lazily on the sofa, you will have no time to enjoy this luxurious and noble house, opposite to his four eyes.


    "Come here." Huo Yinran carelessly tunnel, but the attention of the eyes did not move from her body.


    She does not move, looking at him, his slender and beautiful fingers lazily against the forehead, no coat, white shirt highlights his perfect fitness ratio and body line, the three buttons of the shirt collar open, revealing his sex. Although he is sitting leisurely, there is a hidden strength, which makes people reluctant to move their eyes. This man, described as perfect, has already But his face was a little pale.


    It''s just that after a while, this person''s attitude towards himself has changed.


    Falling dust picked under the eyebrow tip, quietly observed him.


    "Come here and let me go and hold you, eh?" He said, the voice faded a few tones, but the dust could recognize the danger.


    "If you have anything to say! What do you mean? A few days later, I changed, right? A few days ago, I returned you to me, and now I do... " Falling dust also sneered, "how can I believe you? I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    "I am such a person, how about?"


    Falling dust walked towards him and stood at a safe distance. He sneered, stretched out his arms, took her into his arms and let her sit on his legs.


    "Miss me, eh?" Gently rub her cheek, way.


    "Huo Yinran, what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s disgusting? " She waved her hand and did not allow him to touch her, but he was not angry, still holding a faint smile, "not obvious enough?"


    His eyes were so secretive that he could not see the waves. He suddenly pressed her jaw and said, "I want to talk to you about business..."


    Falling dust face a white, "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse..." He laughed and cheated her, letting her lie in his arms with her forehead against her, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, Si Yuan, no It''s your fiance There seems to be an accident. That''s why you can''t get him. "


    Falling dust was startled and pushed him away. He didn''t stop him. She walked towards the door and continued slowly, "why Don''t you want to know why? "


    Sure enough, she stopped and turned. "What''s the reason?"


    "The brake doesn''t work!"


    She closed her eyes and said for a long time: "Huo Yinran, you bird. Beast, how can you do this to him? How did he provoke you?"


    Huo Yinran laughed, got up to her, pulled her injured arm and threw it on the wall. Then, the tall body bullied him, "I just find a chance to let you break with him."


    Falling dust stunned, Huo Yinran has always been that cold man who loves her to the extreme. He will not do such things, that is his bottom line.


    Falling dust suddenly began to smile, "what if I kept on?"


    "Then try it!"


    His cold eyes dyed a deep dark color, she continued to smile: "when to start, you can only use this way to force me?" She mocked the way, looking at his cold almost ruthless face.


    "This way, the most direct, the most effective!"


    "The most direct, the most effective? Huo Yinran, you still have a fiancee. Why, you don''t have a woman to play with me. Do you want your father to kill you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Yinran stopped her throat, and her tight knuckles were cold and white. "Xiao Luochen, do you have a heart? Anyone in this world can say I am a bird. Beast is better than that, but you can''t. After you damn singing that broken song to me, you are doomed to follow me to hell in this life. Now you talk about morality and ethics, you are not ridiculous £¿¡±


    She couldn''t breathe. The lack of oxygen made her face livid. Watching her pupils dilate with fear, he closed his eyes and threw her to the ground.


    Huo Yinran stood in the same place and looked at her embarrassment. He had seen countless women, fat and thin women, beautiful foreign beauties, but none of them was so ruthless as she was. He didn''t understand her heart at all!"Get out of here, now!"


    Huo Yinran closed his eyes, he was proud of the calm, she was broken, again and again!


    He took a deep breath and looked back. He was alone in the huge living room.


    Shortly after falling dust left, Huo Yinran went to the hospital.


    Sheng Jiaying is lying on the hospital bed, eating grapes with relish, ignoring the man who has been standing in the French window without saying a word.


    With him for many years, naturally understand him, in addition to Xiao Luochen, who will let him look like this, he has long been no wonder.


    "You didn''t say anything, did you?" He said, Sheng Jiaying frowned at the news, "listen, how do you mean this? You don''t believe me? Am I sure I can''t say it? "


    Sheng Jiaying looked at him, "have you talked to Luochen, is the situation very bad?"


    Huo Yinran nods.


    "This Lin Wan is very powerful. This move is really cruel. While setting fire, Siyuan has an accident there. She really knows you very well. She connects seamlessly. Falling dust is no match at all!"


    "This is what I owe her. It''s over. I''ll go my own way."


    "Are you stupid? What does it mean to go your own way? Is she forcing you? This is to let the dust hate you, and then you will have no chance. "


    Huo Yinran did not speak.


    Sheng Jiaying frowned, "don''t you look like I hurt your baby. Are you blind? I can''t see the injuries on my arm and head She rushed into the fire like crazy, but for me, you would have seen her? "


    Huo Yinran turned around and sneered, "how deep is this feeling? I don''t want to die. I''m going to save his paintings."


    "If it''s a protective painting, why take that one alone? When I went in, the rose picture was still hanging on the wall."


    Huo Yinran narrowed his eyes, and his sight fell on him, "OK, don''t lie here pretending to be dead, look at her, and forbid her to go anywhere!"


    Sheng Jiaying frowned and said, "boss, you are so dusty She also has to learn from ah, I see, you come hard, this move will not work! You shouldn''t listen to Lin Wan about this, it will only make your relationship worse and worse! "


    "If she cares about Siyuan''s paintings, she''s not afraid that she won''t obey, and..." He said, the eye fundus is unpredictable.


    Sheng Jiaying sighs that Xiao Luochen has never been a submissive host, and he doesn''t know whether to say In a word, he just felt very strange. He couldn''t say it. He always felt that falling dust knew something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    She has always lived in a hotel, and Lin Xi has always been by her side.


    "Sister, you have a word."


    "By the way, Lin Xi, did you book my ticket? Go to find Siyuan and go to Xiangcheng to find Siyuan''s ticket. "


    "I just don''t understand. What''s your high profile ticket booking for? Can''t you tell my mom? Don''t do riddles, will you? "


    Falling dust shakes his head, doesn''t speak, just laughs.


    Lin Xi shook her head and thought she was really terrible. What kind of cat? It was a fox.


    "Falling dust..."


    "You just talked to Huo Yinran..."


    "I just talked to Huo Yinran."


    Lin Xi: Forget it, I won''t say it or ask about it. Anyway, you have an idea. If you don''t have an idea and you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, he won''t let you come back by yourself. "


    Falling dust suddenly thought of Si Yuanlai. He never forced her to do anything. She didn''t want to go back to China, so he let it go. Only this time, he forced her to hold a painting exhibition in Nanyuan. At first, he thought he wanted her to forget the past. Now, it seems that things are not so simple


    She has the ability to protect herself. She has gone through so many things. She can''t grow up yet.


    Falling dust collected eyebrows, and then tilted his head to look at Lin Xi.


    When nian''er called, she also said with a smile that it was something and that she wanted to question Huo Yinran. She also stopped it.


    After all, it''s her affair with Yin ran. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to get involved.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the ticket, she went to the airport the next day.


    After changing the boarding pass and going to the security check, the staff took her boarding pass and saw her face without trace. Then she raised her professional smile and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, your boarding pass has made a small mistake. Please go to our airport VIP room to have a rest. Please rest assured that we will solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Falling dust closed her eyes and calmed herself. Turning around, she saw Sheng Jiaying walking slowly towards her. "What are you crazy people doing?"


    Sheng Jiaying didn''t remove the gauze on her forehead and said without expression: "compared with what you did to him, this is nothing, is it?"


    Dust, no words.


    "I advise you not to go anywhere. If you go, it will only make Siyuan''s situation more like walking on thin ice!"


    She frowned and looked at him.


    "Siyuan is a famous master painter in the world. His whereabouts are mysterious and his personality is low-key. He did not hear from him for ten years. He suddenly came to open a painting exhibition. When he saw you, he was even more puzzled. After investigation, he knew that there was something wrong with Jinsheng Group. Jinsheng had been the second uncle of Siyuan, and he took over power five years ago, but there were constant internal conflicts. It is also because Jinsheng relies on photovoltaic production In recent years, many large photovoltaic enterprises have closed down. If Jinsheng was not a Hong Kong funded enterprise, it would have closed down. The reason why Siyuan asked you to set up a painting exhibition by yourself is that you have no one to trust, and the other is to protect your safety. If his second uncle jumps over the wall, you are his biggest weakness. "


    Falling dust body a stiff, she vaguely knew that the purpose of Siyuan''s art exhibition was to use her influence to re open the domestic market.


    "Siyuan had a car accident in Hong Kong and the exhibition hall was on fire before the opening of the exhibition hall. The only person who can help him is to keep you. He said, this is your last chance. You have to go and stay. You have to think well..." Sheng Jiaying continued.


    She bit her lip. Huo Yinran was taking advantage of the fire and closed her eyes. "Tell him that the exhibition will open as scheduled, and I will let her make a good proposal." With that, she put down her luggage and turned to the airport gate. Sheng Jiaying raised her eyebrows, picked up her luggage and left.


    Falling dust back to the hotel, she let Lin Xi go to Hong Kong, called Si Yuan, and learned that he was not in a big way, just suffered a little skin injury. After that, she sat on the balcony in a daze!


    The sight of falling dust falls on the surface of the lake. The sun wheel sinks to the west, half hidden in the gray blue clouds, and the last warm afterglow falls. Japanese say that dusk is the time to meet the devil, and the tangle of fate starts from that evening


    ¡­¡­


    After learning, falling dust took Nian Er to hide behind the marble carving at the gate of the micro garden.


    "Dust, what are you doing?" Nian Er asked in a low voice.


    "Your brother will come back, of course, to surprise him..." She light way, 15-year-old get her, as clear as autumn water, like a poem, seven points of soul, three points of mischievous, teach people hard to look at.


    After a while, a black car stopped at the door, falling dust and nian''er held their breath and had no time to enjoy the exquisite courtyard quietly held by the dusk. One side of his mind fell on the waiting people.


    "Yin ran, can I do this, uncle and aunt, don''t you like me?" Strange female voice, let fall dust frown.


    "I''m afraid. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later..." All of a sudden, the male voice made her stand in a daze. It was summer, but she felt cold all over her body, and the chill penetrated into her bones.


    "My big brother, did you bring your girlfriend back?"


    Falling dust gnaws her teeth, of course, she knows that he, he has brought his girlfriend back!


    He pulled Nell into the garden and saw a tall woman walking towards the main house, holding his hand.For a moment, falling dust felt his heartache unable to breathe, and his tears fell on the back of his hand. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not feeling well. Congratulations to your brother


    After she ran to the bedroom from the side door, she began to cry. He, he can''t have a girlfriend, he is her alone. This recognition makes her stare big -


    she lived in Huo''s family since she was very young. She likes him and depends on him, and he dotes on her.


    She was 12 years old. He brought his girlfriend back for the first time. She hated that woman pestering him. She poured a cup of boiling hot water on her body and framed the girl. Yinran''s first girlfriend was yellowed by her. Later, as long as there was a woman, she would cry. He always tried to beat her, but everything depended on her. She always thought that she didn''t want others to share her love Come on It''s not like this. Yinran is as good to nian''er as she is to her, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Every time she sees Yinran having a girlfriend, she is heartbroken and sad. Falling dust is frozen on the bed and clinging to the bed sheet. No, it''s not right. Huo Yinran is her, although she is his little aunt


    But it''s not pro


    Yes, he is not pro, but his family, how to do?


    After all, she went to Yin ran, and all of his classmates laughed at him. Your little aunt''s girlfriend came.


    Her heart is not taste, she does not want to let Yin ran by such ridicule, really do not want.


    However, he had a girlfriend, and he felt bad.


    Falling dust was at a loss. She closed her eyes and decided that she would go back to school. She was getting older and older, and she was no longer the same as when she was a child.


    The beginning of love, also know their feelings for Yin ran, but she dare not say, dare not tell him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    From then on, she began to hide from him and no longer went to live in Huo''s Micro garden.


    She went back home directly. She didn''t spend a few days in the dust. She just felt that she had been muddleheaded these days. She went to the micro garden to deliver things.


    Pushing open the glass door of the living room, he was stunned. The two bodies on the sofa intertwined like snakes, tearing each other''s clothes, oblivious to the kiss.


    The schoolbag fell to the ground, and the two separated.


    "You, how did you come back?" He was a little flustered, picked up his clothes and wrapped the woman. As soon as she was dark, she fainted on the ground.


    When she woke up, she was in a warm arms, saw his face like this, her tears fell down, "you break up with her!"


    "She''s my girlfriend, we''ll be engaged, and we''ll get married again!"


    "You don''t want me? You said, you will always take care of me, will always take care of me, never leave me


    "I will never leave you, nor will I leave you. I love you, and I will be the same as Nier. You will have a sister-in-law, even better."


    "I just want you alone. I don''t need so many people."


    "Don''t make trouble without reason. You know it''s impossible!" He yelled at her coldly, pushed her away and walked out.


    "Yin ran, don''t leave me behind!" She cried and fell out of bed. He couldn''t bear to take her back into his arms. "Don''t cry. I''ll accompany you, eh?"


    "Always with me?" "Well!" He answered and called his girlfriend in the hotel.


    Falling dust has been relying on him, before going to bed, secretly took his mobile phone, he left, she dialed the woman''s phone.


    "Yin ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Falling dust held the mobile phone and said, "don''t do this, eh Good or bad Don''t... " With the numb voice of goose bumps, he shut down the machine and threw the mobile phone into the garbage can. Everything was OK. The owner of the mobile phone stood at the door with a glass of milk in his hand.


    She lived with Yin ran since she was a child.


    Mom said that she stuck to Yin ran for a longer time than herself.


    When she was one year old, she caught Yin ran. At that time, she made Yin ran very embarrassed. She even thought of this and wanted to laugh. She wanted to know what kind of expression her older brother was and whether his face would be red. She wanted to know, but she never knew.


    Huo Yinran appeared in the balcony door, she did not find, she sat in the junction of light and shadow, half of her face plated with a layer of fuzzy gold, her long black hair, facing the yellow, also seems to be light gold, let her whole person more charming and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Luochen, what are you doing?" The voice of indifference came, his body tight to the body, the shadow covered her, she looked up, not afraid, said, "you know what I am doing!"


    "Tell me, what did you just do?" He went on, his voice seemed to be cold to the extreme!


    "I don''t want you to be with other women, Yin ran I love you


    With a wave of his milk cup, he landed on the mirror of the dressing table with a bang. Glass fragments splashed everywhere, and the room was in a mess.


    Falling dust looked at him, the darkness at the bottom of his eyes was enough to devour a person, "are you crazy? Do you understand? Do you know that there is no possibility between us... "


    She lowered her eyes. "I know it''s not right. In ethics, we are relatives. I can''t. Wei Shen is my brother. He''s your uncle. I know, but I can''t stand it. If you''re with other women, the family won''t care. Your father always wanted me to be with you. Do you forget it?"


    "Change your clothes. From now on, you go back to live with your parents and never come to my place alone. You have no idea what you are doing Weiyuan, you should not go again. "


    She was shocked, hugged him and cried, "I know, I know, I love you, I love you, I know, but I can''t control it at all. Don''t drive me away. I really know that the language damage in this world is so great... "


    Even if the head of Xiao''s family agrees with the two people in Huo''s family, they can agree with each other.


    We all like to see people like them, and they are not good at it.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "I''m not going. I want to be with you."


    He gave her a slap in the face with his backhand, which was very powerful. She only felt the burning pain in her face, which made her numb. He had a pair of dark eyes, and turned away. "Xiao Luochen, you don''t go, you don''t go, do you? I''ll go if you don''t go


    He really left, went to m country, excellent he went to m country, HF University as an exchange student, he never contacted him again, never again.


    Falling dust from the past to God, holding her face, 15 years old, she knew she fell in love with Yin ran, knew it was wrong, also knew that they were facing a lot of problems, but she was not willing to turn back.


    Yin ran said that she insisted on a morbid beginning, and he also wanted to prevent her from taking the first step. However, after he left for a year, he eventually followed her to fall into it.She once let this man step by step fall into her trap, with her.


    After thinking about it, falling dust couldn''t help laughing and felt that he had a lot of heart and eyes.


    When he was so small, he took Yin ran down. How could he have hesitated for many years?


    In the eyes of outsiders, she and Yin ran are twisted love, so even if two people started, they dare not tell anyone.


    She couldn''t help murmuring: "today, it''s just Huo Yinran who suffered because of her abandonment. Alas, the most unfortunate one is Si Yuan, who has become an innocent victim..."


    "Do you miss him or me? I''ve been in for most of an hour. I''ve been bewildered?"


    When falling dust heard the voice, he suddenly looked back and wanted to get up. His legs were numb after sitting for too long. When he fell down, someone took her waist and took her into his arms. She looked at him. Although the corners of his lips were in an arc, his eyes were very heavy. "They said you didn''t go downstairs all day and didn''t call for food. They wanted to protest?"


    "You watch me?" She asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course I need to keep an eye on you. If I don''t pay attention, you will run away with others. This time, I have to take good care of it, otherwise I will have to keep an empty room alone. If you are good, I won''t do anything to your fiance!" His voice was not warm, but he gently rubbed her numb legs.


    She was stunned and looked at his handsome side face. If she resisted, she would only give him a reason to restrict him even more. Her eyelashes trembled gently, "I promise you, you also promise me that the exhibition will open on schedule."


    He gave her a faint glance, "OK." "Take off, clothes, clothes!" he said


    "What?" Falling dust, eyes suddenly stare, face is not from a red.


    "No, I''ll teach you!" He sneered, pressed her on the bed and unbuttoned her in the way.


    See her flustered, smile from his lips rippling open, to the eyebrows, he hated her indifferent, as if everything can be indifferent.


    Clothes open, fall into the eyebrows is her delicate and white infinite spring, he smiles, bow down, falling dust began to scream.


    He laughs again, just take her injured hand out of the sleeve, hands more than a small bottle of ointment.


    My God, I was so embarrassed. I thought that he would be better than Qin beast. He was so embarrassed that he had to bury his head in his arms.


    He laughed so happily, so complacent, and enjoyed her embrace.


    Untie the gauze on her arm, see a piece of burning, he frowned, cool ointment fell, "pain


    "You deserve it!" He said, give her medicine hand, but light strength way.


    After medication and dinner, he held her until she fell asleep.


    When she looked at her eyes, it was not as clear as the mist, but as if she was sleeping.


    Several years no see, she seems to have left a lot of secrets, if you believe that she will because of Si Yuan obediently stay by his side, then he is very wrong.


    Falling dust is he grew up looking at, the more she does not care, the more calm, but more unpredictable.


    His slender fingers, outlined the outline of her dusty face, soft kiss, fell on the forehead, "tell me, still love me?"


    His mobile phone rings, he looked at the caller ID, turned off the phone, did not want to let people noisy her, just want to let her sleep safely.


    The night was already deep, and he turned down the indoor light. She slept deeply, as if she had not slept so steadily for many years. He took her to bed and covered the quilt. He tossed her to the balcony to smoke. Five years ago, she left him and caught him unprepared. Now, looking into his eyes, he broke in without any warning. He sighed and welcomed her Looking at the calm sea reflecting the bright moon, my eyes congealed into ice crystal, and the deep cold pool seemed to swallow up the dark night inch by inch.


    "Don''t leave me..." He went back to the room and looked at the pale face that kept turning by his pillow, the cold sweat that broke out from his forehead. Huo Yinran frowned. She was in a nightmare!


    "Don''t No, Yinran, where are you... " She yelled, her extremely repressed voice still could not hide the astonishing panic and fear, and her frown was even more tangled.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    A cry of more fear and depression than a plea, took away Huo Yinran''s calm. "Wake up, dust fall, wake up!" Wet her cheek and beat her hands in her arms.


    She did not know, still sink in the dark, delicate body more tightly bow, curled up in his arms.


    Yin Ran''s face became very ugly. She didn''t just lose sleep.


    These days her spirit is not good, dare not sleep alone at night, how to start to have nightmares?


    Is She is so night and night, her eyes become more and more heavy. "Good, it''s me, it''s me!" She stretched out her arms to comfort her trembling body, but she was in a violent struggle.


    "Let me go!" She screamed, "let me go!"


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. It''s me. I''m Yin ran. Don''t be afraid. Good!" He held her wriggling body in his arms and called eagerly.


    She did not seem to hear, but her delicate body struggled more fiercely, and he, in panic, found that her eyes had already opened, but could not see him. Her eyes were clear and beautiful, and their pupils were not fixed on his face. The light of the eyes penetrated him, as if against another time space.She didn''t see him!


    How could she not see him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    He was flustered. He grabbed him with heartache and held her tightly in his arms. "Dustfall, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you see me? Have a nightmare, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is me His voice is hoarse, press her face in front of his broad chest, his jaw rubs her hair, "see what, it''s not true, good..." His soft voice comforts, one sentence after another, every sentence is painful.


    She seemed to feel it. She stopped struggling and rubbed in his arms with her arms around his back.


    For a long time, she raised her head, "Yin ran?" She seemed not quite sure, the star eyes suffused with confused moisture, quietly looked at him, cool hands caressed his handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked low, locked her, her eyes gradually open Qingming, around his neck, asked, "what''s wrong?" Then he buried his head in his arms, sighed, and then turned away from his arms and turned out of bed.


    Huo Yinran quietly watched her not move, then stood in front of the French window, she picked up a blanket from the sofa to wrap herself, sat in front of the French window, looking at the night in the early morning.


    Neon is shining, the whole city becomes so strange.


    Huo Yinran stood at the door, quietly watching her curl up into a group, his own tilt in the cold glass.


    He felt uncomfortable, "falling dust..."


    "Well?" She looks back.


    "I''ll take you back. You go."


    Falling dust Leng Leng Leng, indoor did not turn on the light, she can see Huo Yinran''s face is not good, but she can''t really see.


    "Well, you send me down and I''ll go home."


    Huo Yinran pursed her lips and finally said, "good."


    Dressed, her things have not been cleaned up, dust wrapped themselves tightly, watching him take the key, "you don''t drive, take a taxi, it''s so late, driving is very tired."


    Two people came to the street. In the middle of the night, there were not many pedestrians on the road. Falling dust looked at the dark night. He stood behind him and said nothing.


    Falling dust tilted his head to look at him, and felt that he was less angry.


    After waiting for a long time, a car came by and dustfall waved his hand.


    Waiting for two people to drill into the car, Huo Yinran sat down, he subconsciously looked out of the window, did not know what to say to her.


    Instead, the dust closed his eyes, gently held his waist and buried his face in his chest.


    Huo Yinran was stunned and looked at her with some doubts.


    She looked up, just smile at him, smile is very sweet, he can see her smile is from the heart.


    "Falling dust..."


    "Master, you can drive as you like." Dust opening.


    Huo Yinran frowned, "what do you know? What did Sheng Jiaying tell you? "


    Falling dust blinked and blinked, "Sheng Jiaying said nothing."


    "Then you..." Huo Yinran is not a fool. She really knows too much about the falling dust. If she doesn''t know the context of the matter, how can it be such a performance?


    "I''m so smart, I know you so well, how can I not know what you''re doing?"


    Huo Yinran:


    "Master, stop ahead."


    The driver is very puzzled. Who is it to listen to?


    "Listen to him, listen to him." Falling dust said with a smile, or took out a hundred yuan from the bag.


    Then they stood on the side of the road, under the street lamp, dust hands in their pockets, smiling and blinking at him.


    "You..."


    "How do you know that?"


    "I When I saw the interview, I found that you were smiling, not that kind of happy smile. I knew that you probably didn''t like to be engaged to her, probably for some reason... "


    Huo Yinran only felt his throat rolling, very sour, very sour feeling.


    "What else?"


    "Even if you are a gentleman, you will not change your character. Even if you are a gentleman, you will not be a good person. ¡±


    "you know I''m acting? That''s why I said that on purpose? "


    "Yes, I thought it strange at that time that you and I lived in your house at that time, but when I was allowed to go there, you had to go to the villa as far away as Beihai. Obviously, you didn''t go to that villa very much. I''ve always been very strange, and your performance was so obvious. I think you''re acting and deliberately saying those ugly words Just let me fight with you, so I''ll cooperate with you... "


    Huo Yinran pursed his lips, and then falling dust suddenly laughed. Then he looked at him very happily, and then put his hand around his waist, "that day It was you and Sheng Jiaying who rushed into the fire, right? "


    Huo Yinran only felt that her eyes were red. She underestimated him and her position in her mind."Where are we going?"


    "Walk home." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust a smile, and then take the initiative to hold his hand, "Yin ran I said, I won''t leave you, never


    Huo Yinran returned to the micro garden with falling dust.


    To the room, dust to see his injury, only to see a piece of his back has been peeling.


    "You give me the ointment, but you''ll do it yourself."


    "I''m ok. I''m a big man, thanks to Sheng Jiaying..."


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Jiaying, at that time, when she was decorating the exhibition hall, there was a large wooden board to fight against the banquet table. At that time, it just fell down and Sheng Jiaying blocked it for her.


    "He''s fine. I''ve already thank him. Verbally, I''ll thank him well if I have the chance." Falling dust said, carefully wipe medicine for him.


    "What does Lin Wan want to do, burn my paintings and get engaged to you."


    "This is the last time. I think I won." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust looked down at him, "did you win?"


    "Obviously."


    "What did she tell you?"


    ¡­¡­


    He originally wanted to go to the airport. He wanted to go to m country to find Ning Yi and ask him clearly. But at that time, he stayed at the airport all the time.


    Hearing that the exhibition hall was on fire, he went to the exhibition hall at the first time. When Sheng Jiaying arrived, he was almost there. However, he didn''t expect that the dust would rush in first. He didn''t give him any preparation. He didn''t think about it. He went in to find her directly.


    Fortunately, she is smart and knows to cover her mouth and nose with water. Her body is not serious. She has a little scald, which is not serious.


    Waiting for her to be sent to the hospital, the automatic alarm system of the hospital was destroyed, and the smoke sensing system did not respond. He went to find Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan seemed to have expected it and was waiting for him. "Don''t you think it''s funny? Yin ran? I did it. I did it. But I was forced to do such a thing by you. Why do you treat me like this? I love you so much. I''m not reconciled. She just came back and she took you away. Do you have nothing to do with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "You know, I''ve never used my heart to you. It''s just that I appreciate what you did to me that year."


    "Huo Yinran, if it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for you, it would have been dead. You''ve been dead. Where are you going to have sex with her?" Lin Wan screamed.


    "Yes, because of this, I will give you everything you want, your identity and status, you want to dance in the center of the world, and I will satisfy you..."


    "Yes, you have satisfied me. You are very kind to me, but have you forgotten? Do you really forget what Xiao Luochen did to you? In your most critical and difficult time, she eloped with your good friend, and he eloped with your good friend When you are in the most difficult time, when you are in agony, who is accompanying you? Is she Xiao Luochen? It''s not Xiao Luochen, it''s not her, it''s me. It''s all because of me. It''s because of me that you''ve been through such a difficult time. It''s me who saved you. You want to kick me away now, don''t you? "


    "What do you want?" Huo Yinran squints at Lin Wan.


    He always knew that Lin Wan had never been like her. She was gentle and generous. She knew what she wanted very well.


    "Yinran, as long as you and I announce the marriage news this time, I will announce the marriage news at this time, and tell Luochen that the days you have been with her are fake If Xiao Luochen really loves you, she will understand what you know So you don''t have to worry. If she really loves you when we''re engaged, I''ll quit. I won''t say anything more. I quit. Everything we''ve had will be written off, but you can''t reveal anything to him Do you dare? "


    "What am I afraid of?" Huo Yinran said.


    "Well, we have a deal. You can''t interfere in everything I do!"


    "Yes, I promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you talk? I ask you what she said to you..."


    Huo Yinran just picked up some simple things to say with falling dust.


    Falling dust rubbed the medicine for him. Sure enough, it was like this.


    But she''s not in a hurry. She''s not trying to hurt her. She''s prepared a big surprise for her.


    "All right, go to bed and play tomorrow!"


    Huo Yinran:


    He took her by the wrist and asked, "how did you become so smart?"


    "I''ve always been smart." Falling dust said, "Yin ran, I know that we have a lot of problems, your problems, my problems, we all need to solve each other, there are a lot of unavoidable coincidence just, I don''t want to hurt you, do not want to, because you once really, very good, very good to me."


    Huo Yinran held her in his arms, "I''m sorry..."


    Falling dust shook his head, "although your performance these days really makes me feel very uncomfortable, but I still feel the feeling of being trusted by you is really good, and I have grown up, I will no longer be willful, will not be as irrational as before, I just want to be good, good good and you through all the difficulties between us, I don''t want to let you old wound not heal, add again Heartbreak. "


    Compared with her handling of feelings, she was six or seven years older than him, but she was very naive to deal with such things.


    "Sorry, dust I just added a new wound to you... " Fortunately, she grew up and matured. When he promised Lin Wan at that time, he only wanted to get rid of Lin Wan. He thought to himself, what should he do if he didn''t believe himself all the time?


    Do you really want to tear it down with Lin Wan?


    At that moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that the dust could know what he was thinking, because he seemed to be able to feel the gathering in those days Just being able to feel that she believed him, so he did.


    Just at the beginning, falling dust''s reaction was like that. He went to Sheng Jiaying and felt that he was really finished and was going to be finished completely.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t say something to his lips.


    How could he really want to let her go when he came back?


    ¡­¡­


    Although his injury area is large, but it is not a big problem, falling dust sleep is very shallow, in his arms, always can sleep safely.


    Waiting for her to fall asleep, Huo Yinran walked out of the room. He went downstairs to look for a drink. When Nian Er went downstairs, he saw his elder brother''s hand with a bright and shining whisky cup, and his head was slightly drooping, as if staring at the delicate wine glass and meditating.


    And he also held a letter in his hand. The white envelope was yellow because of the erosion of the time. The handwriting on the envelope can find its own trace, but it is more graceful and beautiful than his -- Yinran, Qinqi.


    The letter, he read countless times, every night can not sleep, he will take out the letter, look at the content of the letter, let the hate grow into his heart, expand the letter, he heavy pupil micro, unfathomable, looking at the content of the letter - I go with him, you do not look for me, the original, I did not love you, Xiao Luochen stay.


    After a few years, this short line of words still let his heartache can not breathe, he never thought of who is good, only she, even if it is to lose life, also want to change her smile.Jincheng may not want to leave a letter with her, but she never wanted to live a good life with her.


    Her betrayal made him suffer for more than five years, and he hated nearly six years But always, so many years, his pain, seems to have no meaning at all.


    She seems to be more painful than him. What do you mean by nightmares?


    Eyes light Yang, fall to sofa, cold voice way, "Yao Nan, go to check a thing!"


    While he was on the phone, he buttoned up the letter.


    "Find out how she''s been these years!" He said, looking away, then hung up.


    Nian''er looks at his elder brother. Huo Yinran sees nian''er.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    "It''s five o''clock. I''m up."


    According to Huo Yinran''s contacts and status, if you want to know the details of falling dust in recent years, you can''t miss it.


    "Brother..."


    Apart from the support of family members, their feelings can almost be predicted to be opposed by everyone. The elder brother is determined not to be wronged. She remembers it very clearly. Later, her father talked to him, saying that he had talked to him.


    Although the family does not object, but the outside life may be very bad, may let two people can not bear.


    But the elder brother said that even if the people betrayed each other, he would give her a wedding. He didn''t want to aggrieve her.


    On the day of engagement, only a few of his friends witnessed, but the future bride did not show up.


    When the bridegroom was waiting for his engagement, his face was calm. When he came back, he was worried.


    From the aftermath to leaving the scene, it is like being busy with other people''s affairs.


    At that time, she didn''t care about yunzhan at all. She didn''t know such a situation. Her father told her later. After a few days, her elder brother was with Lin Wan.


    It turns out that at that time, the dust had already gone, and she loved to think that something had happened


    "what are you thinking, brother?"


    "I don''t think the letter is meaningful."


    "Then you and the dust..."


    "I really want to know all the things that happened to her in recent years. You know, she left at that time, which was a great blow to me. I was basically unprepared. I left a letter. I didn''t believe it at all. She did go with Ning Yi. She was young and proud. Ning Yi and she were very popular again. I didn''t dare to confirm..." He held the forehead, now he looked back and found that he had such a cowardly time.


    "Forget it I don''t want to think about it. I just want to solve it. " Huo Yinran said, and he won''t doubt at all. He believes in falling dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Dust has not woken up, the mobile phone has been ringing, heard the voice of the phone, she can not believe, "what, you want to come?" Falling dust a little sleepy, go straight to Huo Yinran, Huo Yinran just hasn''t left home.


    "Well, Si Yuan, Si Yuan is coming."


    "What are you afraid of?" He was not happy.


    Falling dust rolled his eyes, "anyway, are you here? You pretended to send Nell to the airport and ran into me. I''ll take care of the rest and I''ll be performing in a moment


    Huo Yinran:


    When falling dust saw Si Yuan, he looked at him well and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You don''t know I''m worried. Unexpectedly, so many things are hidden from me! You have nothing at all. "


    Si Yuanmei picked it up and explained, "I know the car is passive!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He laughed and patted her on the shoulder, "if you don''t have a car accident, you won''t know. Your old lover keeps you in the South and won''t let me see you. Naturally, I want to think of a perfect plan to prevent you from returning to the arms of the enemy. The most important thing is that I want to know if you want to die again!"


    "Insidious!" she said


    "Who do you choose between me and him?" He shook her neck and cried. Falling dust rolled his eyes and sneered, "kiss, don''t you make trouble?"


    Si Yuan was stunned and just opened his mouth. One of them came out of nowhere. He pushed him aside and cried out with falling dust. After a while, they held a piece of "falling dust, falling dust..."


    For a long time, the two talents were separated. "Si Yuan, this is my good sisters nianer."


    Si Yuan hook lips a smile, stretch out a hand, "little sister Hello, I am your brother-in-law, Si Yuan." Nianer was stunned, "Er, ha ha ha This man is quite direct! "


    Falling dust, you can see the tall and straight figure. Standing still and congealing, thousands of words are among them.


    She insisted and said, "this is Huo Yinran. "


    "My fiance Siyuan, Mr. Huo, I''ve heard a lot about you." Si Yuan reached out and held him, and his eyes sank.


    "It''s a great honor to see Mr. Si at last." Huo Yinran said that there was no temperature between the words.


    Si Yuan, who met his line of sight, did not evade. A pair of evil eyes scattered on a pair of cold black pupils, "where, Mr. Huo raised it, Yingchen, you did not tell me in advance, I arrived so late, sorry, sorry!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Si Yuan PI smiles flesh not to smile to look at her one eye, directly pulls the person in the bosom," you this small movement is what? I''m your fiance. You can hold me in a big way and pull the sleeves secretly, right? "


    Falling dust:.... " I''m addicted. I''m trying to make trouble for him, right?


    Huo Yinran did not speak, thin lips pursed into a line, and his eyes were as light as cold waves.


    Nianer is on the side, just feel that he also wants to smoke, this god horse situation?


    It''s scary.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very, very embarrassing. Si Yuan didn''t care, and then he took a look at the dust, "Oh, you said, you are his little aunt, right?"


    The corner of the mouth of the dust also began to smoke, that is to make trouble


    "OK, that, I''ll leave first." Falling dust pulls Si Yuan to go, and then looks at Huo Yinran.


    Looking at him, his face was solemn.


    Huo Yinran and Si Yuan pass by. The evil spirit of Si Yuan''s eyes is collected, and Ling Rui''s light and displeasure float. His 1.85-meter-old man is almost half bent, leaning on her shoulder, comically walking towards the exit, and Lin Xi follows them with her fate.


    "Big brother, that Si Yuan, why is that not serious, right?" Nian''er wants to talk about something.


    "Not serious?" He sneered, "he has artistic talent since he was very young. People who have seen his paintings know that he makes full use of all kinds of colors and displays his talent. The Muse also pays special attention to him. He needs more than one million yuan for any painting. As for his business talent, he can''t be underestimated. He is a real genius."


    Nian Er frowned, "big brother, after he left with that person, how did he stay with him? Who, who, where did he go? This is really strange! "


    Huo Yinran Mo Tong Wu Wen, staring at her back, until it disappeared, and then the line of sight fell on his sister''s body, "you also feel very strange?"


    "This morning, I saw you holding that letter, that is to say, you already believe in falling dust?" Nianer listens to elder brother to call Yao Nan.


    "In fact, to investigate is probably the biggest distrust of falling dust." Huo Yinran said.


    Nian''er nodded and didn''t say much. Obviously, the two men had made an agreement. Although they were coming to play and the dust had been reported in advance, nian''er still felt that all this was really difficult.


    She also thought it was troublesome. She felt a little confused.


    Secretary far on the car, dust is not talking, quietly frowning.


    All the way, he was very silent, back to the hotel, his face was still wrong, falling dust frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Siyuan took off his coat and threw it on the sofa at will. "Over the past few years, you can''t forget that man. I won''t force you. You know he can''t give you the future. Why don''t you let yourself go and torture yourself?"


    When she met him, she only knew that she was hurt by her love. She had never said a word of that person in front of him for many years. Her ink lashes were restrained, "what if he could?"


    Siyuan laughed at herself, grabbed her wrist, and said painfully, "falling dust, what do you want me to say about you? Ah, if someone else, maybe I can help you, but that person is closely related to you. What do you want me to do? What kind of reason did you leave him at the beginning? You know very well that you just don''t want to affect his future because of your relationship. Now? This problem is solved when you two are together


    "how do you know?" It''s just the first time they met today. Besides, she''s disguised very well!


    "The watch on your wrist, called time, is the masterpiece of Lanling, an internationally famous designer. There is only one pair in the world. He wears it, and you have one for woman."


    How could she forget that Si Yuan is a man with a delicate mind like dust. If he can''t see these broken things, he''s really called a white fool.


    Falling dust eyebrows a pick, a grip of his collar, "Oh, you how the villain first report, I have no relationship with that person, OK? I said that I would not come back. You threatened me with your life and sent me into the arms of your rival. How could you teach me a lesson? "


    Secretary yuan opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her neck and shook her vigorously, "I warn you, as soon as you talk about cooperation here, you will go back to m country to get married!" Falling dust rolled his eyes, "here comes again. In recent years, how many times have I told you about marriage? You never want to give up the whole forest for my tree, OK? Si Yuan, stop making trouble. You don''t want to marry me at all. Really... "


    He choked, "shut up, anyway, you stay away from that smelly man. If I see you hooking up with him and give me a green cap, don''t blame me for killing flowers!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s too late to hide from him. I''d like to fly with you right now!" She was heartless, and turned off her mobile phone. Er


    helped Siyuan settle down, and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Or to Huo Yinran called.


    "Are you still up?"


    "Do you think I can sleep?" The man''s voice came coldly, with some displeasure.Falling dust knew what he was worried about her. "I won''t sleep with him."


    Huo Yinran was a little embarrassed when he was guessed right.


    "And then..."


    "I''m going to write papers in the evening. You know, the exhibition hall is working in three shifts every day. I also need to draw up the design drawings, and I think I will be very busy these days."


    "Is it really interesting to put your body together?" He said coldly.


    "It''s boring. It''s better to be boring for a short time than to be boring all the time, right?" Falling dust said, or think of what Si Yuan said today.


    When she just came back, she found that Huo Yinran was still wearing the watch. She was thinking, how about he wearing the watch, his gentleness, everything he wanted her to come back to him, was not to love her, but to revenge her. She couldn''t believe it, nor could she believe it, because she would never believe in love and never believe him again!


    Only now, she is willing to believe, so in order to protect him, she is willing to do a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when Lin Wan got the news, she nestled in the bed beside the noble concubine''s bed, "are you sure? Two people ran into each other at the airport? "


    Feng Qing, Lin Wan''s assistant, nodded, "sister Wan Wan, Mr. Huo''s sister, nian''er was going to city a, so I met him at the airport. Siyuan held Xiao Luochen in his arms. Mr. Huo''s face was not so ugly."


    Lin Wan''s face was also very ugly, and then she laughed coldly, "in a word I will never, never be able to let two people together... "


    She''s done too much, she can''t relax at all, she can''t let two people together.


    Lin Wan rubbed his painful forehead, "Qingqing, you go first. I want to be quiet by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Waiting for Feng Qing to leave, Lin Wan opens the photo. Inside is a picture of the person she loves.


    She closed her eyes, held the photo tightly in her arms, and then said, "Yin ran, I think you should be able to understand me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Siyuan woke up, he saw that falling dust was still drawing pictures. He looked down and said, "you are really good..."


    Falling dust just nodded, "yes, I''m good at it. You always know that. So, you should mind my business and let me live and die."


    Si Yuan: "I have never seen you so heartless."


    Falling dust just smile, also don''t speak, she knows Si Yuan very well, know he won''t be angry.


    "How are you doing in Xiangcheng?"


    The secretary looked at the dust, "just like that, nothing good or bad, anyway, everything is in control."


    Falling dust was relieved. In fact, she trusted Yin ran at that time and would not do bad things to her. Another reason is that Si Yuan.


    Siyuan is not an ordinary person. As long as it is something that Siyuan doesn''t want, many people can''t hurt him. He doesn''t believe that in this world, as long as it is an individual, he won''t have the ability to communicate with the heaven. Everyone who survives in this world naturally has his own set of survival rules. However, Siyuan is even more so.


    Therefore, when she learned that Siyuan had a car accident, she knew that Siyuan, such a smart person, could not be so easily calculated, unless it was voluntary, and she had this tacit understanding with him.


    So, she thought, this is actually Lin Wan. She wants to deepen the misunderstanding between herself and Yin ran. Since she has planned this big play, it''s very good, and she will go and have a good one.


    Si Yuan squatted in front of her, then reached out to touch her head, and then asked, "he is really so important, isn''t he?"


    Falling dust looked at Si Yuan, then nodded, "yes, he is really important, very important."


    "Even if you have experienced such a difficult time, you are still willing to go to his side regardless of everything?" Si Yuan said that he was also looking at the dust.


    "Yes, it''s because I experienced such a difficult time, sometimes I''m afraid. Now I want to come here. In fact, I''m more afraid that I''ll never see him again. It''s really good to see him. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "It''s stupid. It''s really stupid." "Secretary yuan sighs," in fact, you and I marry, is everybody is happy. "


    Falling dust put down his brush, then looked at Si Yuan and laughed, "Si Yuan, there was a time when I wanted to marry you. It was before engagement, but after engagement, I didn''t want to marry again."


    Si Yuan mouth a stiff, "you say you say this, you contradiction is not contradictory, what is to say with me before engagement, you want to marry me?"


    Falling dust just laughed, "what I said is true. After we are engaged, I will never marry you again, Si Yuan. If I can, Si Yuan, I want to break the engagement with you."


    "No way!"


    Falling dust smile, "in fact, I know you will."


    Si Yuan closed his eyes and wanted to say something. It seemed that she was really difficult to communicate.


    "I won''t, I''ll never break your engagement." Siyuan said, then turned around and left.


    Falling dust looked at his back, "Si Yuan, I know that in addition to my parents, you are the best to me in the world. I spent the most difficult years with me. I will never forget your kindness, nor will I forget it. But I really like him. After so much experience, I want to go back to him, even if we have been furtive all my life It doesn''t matter that they don''t love each other like a normal couple. It doesn''t matter, because I just know that in our relationship, in the past few years since I left, he is as painful as me, as sad as me, and even more painful than me. Since we have experienced the detour we have gone through, I don''t want to go any more. "


    Si Yuan''s body was stiff, "falling dust, but..."


    "But what? You don''t really like me that much, do you? "


    Siyuan: "it''s just


    Falling dust said with a smile, "OK, let''s not mention this question for the time being. I think that Lin Wan will definitely look for you, because if you come, she will definitely find a chance to see you. If you want to see you, are you going to meet or not?"


    "See you? Why don''t I see you? " Si Yuan asked, "are you afraid of her?"


    "How can I be afraid of her? She thought everything was under her control, but it was not... " She just sees through and doesn''t expose it, waiting for it to be fun?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Wan went to find Huo Yinran.


    "I heard that Mr. Siyuan is here. Shall we have a party? Is it also a welcome meeting for Mr. Siyuan? " Lin Wan said, then looked at him expectantly.


    Huo Yinran glanced at her, "do you think it is necessary?"


    "Why not?" Lin Wan said with a smile, "I know you are not happy these days. What I do and what I do in the exhibition hall have something to do with me. In fact, it also prolongs the date of our engagement, right? It can also let you know if she really loves you, which is a good start"Good, good start Maybe, it''s impossible for me to follow the dust, and that''s right in your heart? "


    "Yin ran, I really do it for you." Lin Wan said.


    "Really for my good?" Huo Yinran also did not say, however, the matter of the reception, or agreed.


    He just suddenly thought of Mo Chen. He felt that he was just mentally ill. How could he question her?


    Question she did not love him, query falling dust did not love him, what is he thinking?


    "Lin Wan, remember what you promised me..." This is the last time.


    "I know, this is the last time. If this thing is over, she still wants to be with you. I quit!"


    "Good." Yin ran said that he didn''t show too much determination. He raised his forehead and felt headache. In Lin Wan''s eyes, this was the performance of Huo Yinran''s lack of confidence.


    She lifted the corners of her lips gently.


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust received the notice, she gave a cold smile and thought that Lin Wangen was a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    "Would you like to go?" Liu Chen asked Si Yuan''s opinion, although the two had discussed this matter in advance.


    "I''ll go. Why not? There were so many beauties at the party, right? " Secretary far carelessly said, but there is no smile in the eyes, falling dust smile, also did not break.


    "Well, I''ll go out in the evening."


    "You''re going to see him, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''ll meet him. We''ll discuss the script." The dust is not hidden.


    Then the corners of his mouth puffed. Forget it, he couldn''t control her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Yinran saw the falling dust, he was really in nianer''s home.


    When two people meet, it''s like an underground connection.


    When he saw her, he was still a little jealous, but falling dust rushed at him with a smile. Then he held his waist and laughed like a child. He had no temper.


    "For what?"


    Falling dust whispered in his ear. He frowned gently, "you..."


    "She just makes me feel bad. Why can''t I make her suffer?" Falling dust eyebrows toward him, "you help, do you want to help me?"


    "Yes, you speak. How can I not help?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the day of the reception, falling dust also sat ready to play well.


    When she arrived at the meeting, the secretary who said to pick her up at the meeting was not there at all. She thought about it, and then she colluded with a beautiful woman.


    Walking to the center of the hall, people I didn''t want to see met a person.


    Lin Wan, dressed in a silver evening gift and holding Huo Yinran, exchanged greetings in the crowd. All the way she went, she heard nothing but two people''s matching words.


    Then deliberately toward her to a very proud look, and falling dust pretended to be sad, absent-minded appearance, originally wanted to pass by two people, did not walk two steps, the body was pulled into the arms, lift eyes, see is Si Yuan a cynical face.


    He gently put his hand on her waist and looked down at her. Her dark green cheongsam and her long hair were pulled up. She was pure and sexy. Naturally, she could see through such a unique dress than the evening gift. "It''s so beautiful. Those men stare at you, and their eyes almost fall out, including your nephew!"


    Falling dust:.... " Big nephew, if Huo Yinran hears it, he will explode again.


    She sighs, Si Yuan is pick eyebrow, "they two a heartache? We make him miserable, too Then she was brought into the dance floor. There was no dance music in the hall. The dust fell and frowned. This man is really used to making fun of. What do you want to gain from Huo Yinran!


    The two danced on the dance floor, causing onlookers and applause. From the beginning to the end, falling dust felt his back was cold with a bunch of eyes.


    Originally, Lin Wan and Huo Yinran were going to dance the opening dance together. Two people started the dance.


    Two people suddenly appeared, all eyes gathered, and falling dust had to smile.


    There were a lot of voices in the crowd, "Hey, who''s that man?"


    "Yes, that girl is so beautiful. Is that person Si Yuan?"


    "It looks like it, but it doesn''t look like it. After all, Siyuan is quite low-key."


    "Yes, the man and the woman are very well matched, and they dance very well."


    Lin Wan bit his teeth and saw the scene, but Huo Yinran''s face was not good. He laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    This secretary is far, it is true, but it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter.


    After all, as long as she is not with Yin ran, it is OK.


    Although, Lin Wan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, but not so uncomfortable, she closed her eyes, gently holding Huo Yinran''s hand, maintaining the surface of calm, quietly watching the dust snatch away her own limelight.


    She is the heroine, but she is a nobody. She shakes her head, falling dust, falling dust It''s really I didn''t expect that this would only deepen Huo Yinran''s misunderstanding of her!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Something unexpected, everyone in the guess to the opening dance is Si Yuan, but do not think it is the host.


    Originally Si Yuan this person is such a maverick, everybody is also much happy with Si Yuan to exchange greetings.


    And the dust breathed and hid in the back garden.


    She found a corner to rest her feet, and then sent a message to Huo Yinran.


    Huo Yinran happened to be chatting with others. When he saw the short message, he frowned slightly and then said to others, "sorry, I''ll excuse me for a moment."


    He said something to Lin Wan. Lin Wan was wondering if it was falling dust. She wanted to follow up and have a look.


    Falling dust shakes her legs, and when she sees Huo Yinran, she pulls him to the secret place of the garden hotel. Lin Wan subconsciously follows up.


    Huo Yinran:


    "Listen to me, it''s not what you think..."


    "I have nothing to say to you!"


    Lin Wan heard the sound of falling dust and sneered. Huo Yinran at this time, the more she explained, it could only be counterproductive.


    She sneered and frowned. She was really stupid. She was as stupid as ever.


    Lin Wan thought for a moment. How can this matter be done without Siyuan?


    Lin Wan turned and left.


    She looked at Lin Wan''s back as she left the dust, and then smiled, "I don''t know anything about dancing."


    "No need to explain, I believe."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Falling dust felt strange.


    She was lying on the wet and cold ground, and the man''s hand was holding her. Before she could speak, her lips were plundered


    He didn''t kiss her well these days.


    Falling dust tightly hugged her neck, "OK, almost all right. There are a lot of people here."


    He didn''t want to be misunderstood. After all, it was a party.


    Lin Wan has finished her acting, and she doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    It was almost time to estimate. Falling dust closed his teeth and struggled hard. Looking at his reaction, he suddenly laughed and asked, "are you really acting or are you jealous? Or both? "


    "Both. "


    after thinking about it, he couldn''t be too obedient. He struggled on purpose.


    "Why on earth do you allow you to take your fiancee with you, and not allow me to dance with my fiance? Such tyranny adds up to force me to bear what I shouldn''t bear. Maybe I owe someone else, but I don''t owe you. Why should I treat me like this?" Falling dust yelled deliberately.


    Her resistance made him more "angry". The people outside did not know what had happened, but thought that the two people might be quite fierce.


    Lin Wan pretended that he didn''t notice the news and said to Si Yuan, "Mr. Si, I''m really a loyal fan of you, and I really appreciate it. Your first domestic painting exhibition will be given to Yin ran. I really appreciate it."


    Siyuan smiles and looks at Lin Wan. He says, "it''s my pleasure to serve you beauties..."


    Then Siyuan deliberately touched Lin Wan''s hand.


    "Miss Lin, my paintings can actually be given to you. It''s really rare for a beautiful woman like you."


    Lin wan smile, "Mr. Si, to tell you the truth, I''m still a good friend with falling dust. Are you not suitable?"


    Si Yuan laughed, "Oh, you know it''s not suitable? If I remember correctly, I actually have a boyfriend. Oh, I remember that her boyfriend is your current boyfriend. As a good friend, it''s really appropriate to rob someone else''s boyfriend? "


    Lin Wan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Si Yuan didn''t give him any face. "Mr. Siyuan, I think you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding? That''s really a coincidence. I''ve seen a lot of white lotus flowers like you. What do you want to do? " Siyuan said, deliberately lowered his voice, and then grabbed her wrist. "Lin Wan, I just don''t understand one thing. Luochen is really stupid. He thinks Huo Yinran doesn''t want her. Why do you think this is? What''s more, she doesn''t know. Is it strange to you? "


    Lin Wan: Originally, he wanted to let Siyuan hear or see the falling dust. Who thought he didn''t pay attention to it at all and let himself be humiliated, "you..."


    "What am I?" Siyuan walked away with a smile. Of course, he knew that Luochen, who was unpromising, was hiding in the small garden with Huo Yinran, but he really dismantled his platform today.


    Because both of them lowered their voices for fear that others would find out. On the contrary, they would be able to hear a movement here.


    Falling dust want to smile, feel that Si Yuan is simply a god assist, she bow body, looking at Huo Yinran, "what do you do? Let go of me


    Lin Wan didn''t leave. She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. Lin Wan didn''t want to embarrass herself. She just wanted to pretend she didn''t hear.


    Lin Xi did not know when he stood behind him, "Lin Wan, do you hear anything?"Lin Wan:


    Because at a distance, if two people are really doing something, they will not be able to notice the sound.


    At this time, she shrank in his arms, holding his skirt with her small hand, trembling faintly. His kiss from the snow-white shoulder to the ear pinna, heavily bit her earlobe, Huo Yinran also deliberately said: "do you play with me, huh?"


    Shrinking in his arms, she tilted her head, red lips against him, murmured: "what do you say, I don''t understand!" His face was bright and uncertain. He opened his mouth and bit hard with her lips. "Since the first time I saw me, I pretended to be an innocent little white rabbit and stayed by my side. It''s just to let me relax my vigilance. You''re afraid that I''ll make a stumbling block in Siyuan''s art exhibition. Yes, if you want to make the exhibition so successful under my banner, I think there will be more things about the cooperation between Siyuan and me Is it enough to meet the blade


    Falling dust don''t open face, leave his lip, "only allow you to play with me? This is you, the business tycoon outside and the CEO of the headhunting company. You''re playing with me behind your back. Why, you can''t let me play a trick on you even though you''re only allowed to set fire to Zhou Guan? "


    Huo Yinran sneered and wrapped her hair again. She had to stick her lips with him. Looking at her angry appearance, he was very happy, "is this not going to pretend to be a little pathetic in front of me?"


    Now that she knows her intention, she doesn''t intend to pester again, "you let me go, I''m just a tit for tat!"


    "You can shout louder. It''s better to let your fiance hear what his sweetheart is doing with me. That''s wonderful!"


    Lin Xi suddenly cried out, "who, in the end, who is over there, come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll call people."


    Falling dust just subconsciously screamed.


    Lin Wan also came, just watching falling dust take the initiative to kiss Huo Yinran. Her head was tilted on his shoulder, and her lip curled up a sneer. The depth of her eyes was not exaggerated by lust. On the contrary, Lin Wan gave her a provocative look!


    Lin Wan was almost angry at this sight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    "You..." Lin Wan looked coldly and had to say that this was the scene that Siyuan wanted to face, but he did.


    And falling dust''s face was pale, "you, you..."


    Then Huo Yinran''s body was slightly stiff, and then he got up and looked at Lin Wan.


    Falling dust pushed him away from the scene in his suit and jacket, leaving his backyard on fire!


    Lin Wan''s play should be performed by himself. Only in this way can it be really interesting.


    Lin Wan looked at this scene and closed her eyes. She blamed Lin Xi. What kind of chaos did she come to?


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust is sure to be far away from them, and then she shivered and wrapped her suit and coat tightly. She almost greedily sniffed the man''s unique good smell on the clothes.


    Lin Xi: Can you do something good? What is that? How does this man smell good


    Falling dust just smile, "Lin Xi, for so many years, I have not let my emotions so indulgent, because I did not want to come back. For more than five years, I sealed all about him and thought about him in an extremely obscure way. I was afraid that once the emotion broke, she would return to him regardless of everything, and I was afraid of being hurt again."


    "In fact, whether it''s hurt or not, I can see that you will follow him." Some people, very difficult to change, is inseparable, just like doomed.


    "This meeting, when he used once gentle to lure me into the game, what he did was just a man''s revenge on me. I knew that I was so hurt. I wanted to run away recklessly and escape to the ends of the world. However, I couldn''t escape. I didn''t want to escape. I just wanted to return to his side, because I didn''t really forget, compared with running away I''m afraid I''m in pain by his side, and I don''t want to leave, because I''ll feel more pain if I run away, so I decided to stay


    Lin Xi: Anyway, I think you''re late. It''s the end of you. "


    They found a corner, the shadow covered her, the eyes filled with water mist rose, it was the handsome face of cynicism, but the face was cold and cold at this time, which made her incomparably strange, the bottom of brown eyes opened with disappointment and deep pain, "dust, you It''s really hopeless. "


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s me who doesn''t try my best, but I can''t control it at all. I spent so many years forgetting him. I thought I had forgotten, but..." The words were heard by Si Yuan, and she didn''t want to deny it.


    He grabbed her by the shoulder, "not to mention, your relationship, he once hurt you black and blue, isn''t it enough? Well, you know clearly that he is All right... " Now it''s not playing her, it''s acting.


    Falling dust is silent, trembling and closing her eyes. I don''t know how to explain to Si Yuan. Two people grew up together since childhood. In fact, she and Yinran have deep and deep feelings.


    But, what can she do? If everything can be controlled, she won''t fall in love with Yin ran. She sniffed, "you don''t know how good he was to me. You don''t know, I love him so much!"


    Si Yuan frowned, "you also said that was once, and now Huo Yinran is not the one who will protect you in the palm of your hand as a baby..." He took a deep breath and continued, "falling dust, you still have illusions about him. What have you just done? He and his fiancee may still be doing it. In his mind, you are nothing. Of course, this is my guess. I have met a lot of people and many things. I can easily see through one thing, but I''m sorry that I still can''t see what Huo Yinran is doing What. "


    Falling dust closed his eyes, "you don''t say that, he won''t do that. I believe him, because in this world, even all people doubt him and can''t see through her. I grew up with him since childhood. He took care of me. I know, I know what he is thinking. I also know what he wanted to give up for me. Si Yuan, don''t doubt him, please believe me.


    "I promised Take good care of you. If you insist on coming back to him, don''t come to me again. I don''t have so much time to clean up the mess for you! " He said every word is particularly clear, did not turn back to leave.


    Falling dust looking at his back, the first time to see the Secretary far away so absolutely.


    Lin Xi want to say something, look down at the dust, and then look at the far away Si Yuan.


    Falling dust smiles, "Lin Xi, would you like to look at him? I know he''s afraid I''ll get hurt again, because he doesn''t understand Yin


    Falling dust sighs and looks at Lin Xi chasing after her. She just curls up together. In fact, she doesn''t like her


    So, especially after the engagement, she knew that there was someone in Si Yuan''s heart. There was a person who loved and loved very much. It was just because of him that he hid his mind, forgot the person he loved, wanted to take care of her, and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    That''s why she can''t marry him.


    Although, love is not the whole of life, life is very difficult, she would like to let Si Yuan''s voice more sweet love, not so hard, not so powerless.


    And he can not be his stumbling block, because he is really a person who once loved.¡­¡­


    When falling dust wanted to answer the meeting place, she met Lin Wan.


    Dust slightly narrowed his eyes, and then deliberately walked towards the lake.


    Lin Wan followed him up, and the duster slapped Lin Wan with his backhand. "Lin Wan, tell me what this is. You used to be my best friend, but you are with my favorite man."


    "You and he are destined not to get together." Lin Wan didn''t expect that dustfall would do something. She spoke fiercely. She was really angry. The dustman hit her.


    "So, he hated me. You did it, didn''t you?"


    Lin Wan said with a smile, "it''s not me. I can''t make that letter. You wrote it to him in person. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Wan didn''t believe it.


    Falling dust smile, as expected, there is a letter, she used to leave a letter for Yin ran, but this letter is to Yin ran to find him.


    Now she had no doubt that the letter had been changed, but who was it?


    Who can imitate her own handwriting, even she can''t see it?


    Falling dust really wanted to know the truth, but she knew that she was not in a hurry. Sure enough, her suspicion was not wrong.


    "So, no, you are right?"


    "Not me, of course." Lin Wan felt a little pain, but she still kept her elegant smile. This palm print can tell Huo Yinran.


    Falling dust just smile, and then catch her, "why don''t you admit it? It''s you, why don''t you admit it."


    Lin Wan didn''t want to fall, but the dust was intentional, so they kept tearing.


    Lin Wan slipped and fell into the artificial lake.


    "Xiao Luochen, what are you doing?" Huo Yinran''s angry voice, falling dust pretended to be frightened and said, "no I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to... "


    Lin Wan was in the water, thinking that even if he fell into the water, it was worth it.


    Huo Yinran fished people up and said, "I really didn''t expect that you should be such a person. You really let me see you wrong..."


    Then everyone whispered, not knowing what was going on.


    Looking at the scene, Sheng Jiaying thought, the acting skills of these two people are really good!


    ¡­¡­


    After the hotel farce broke up unhappily, falling dust fell ill.


    This disease for many days, she has been confused, but know that the heart of the man, no one seems to have seen her, has been taking care of her Lin Xi.


    Another day, she woke up and said lazily, "has he been here?"


    Lin Xi said, "there is a problem with the new project. The company can''t take care of you." Falling dust a smile, ah, that he must be in coax fiancee, the heart is painful, she faintly sleeps in the past.


    Obviously, it was a small cold, and the dust fell for seven days in a row. She took the medicine bravely. Lin Xi breathed a sigh, "finally, I don''t vomit. I''m scared to death!"


    "Has he never come to see me?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, "how did you annoy the general manager? I''ve never seen him so angry!" In the past, as long as falling dust sneezed, he was too anxious to send him to the hospital immediately to see a doctor. His considerate degree to her was just amazing, let alone sick, and he didn''t care for a week!


    Seeing her frowning and pondering, Lin Xi did not ask much, and sighed, "falling dust, there are some words that I should not have said. However, I have been with Mr. Si for nearly ten years, and I have never seen him take so much care of anyone. He is a fool, but once you get into trouble, he doesn''t care. When the exhibition hall was on fire, you rushed into the fire to grab the paintings. You don''t know. When I got to Xiangcheng, he always asked, "the dust really rushed into the fire to grab my paintings. I nodded. He was happy like a child, patting his thigh on the bed and laughing. He said with a smile, that girl has me in her heart!"


    Falling dust only felt that a thorn stabbed her in the deepest part of her heart, which made her gasping for breath. "Lin Xi, stop talking Between him and me, it''s not what you think She interrupted her in a hurry, paler and whiter.


    Lin Xi is a few years older than Luochen. She is a childish girl when she first meets her. The scene she sees most is that she sleeps in Siyuan''s arms. Wherever she goes and where she follows her, she will leave a place on the meeting table for her to do her homework.


    A few years later, she is still the same as that year, indifferent to it seems that no one can walk into her world, or even a friend.


    Looking at her in a daze, Lin Xi sighed, "you have a good rest. By the way, there is a person named nianer who has called you a lot."


    Falling dust sighed, "OK, you let her in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    When Nian Er came in, he looked at her pale face and sighed, "my God..."


    Naturally, nianer knew that there was something fishy in the hotel, so her elder brother Huo Yinran never came over. In Lin Wan''s eyes, the two were in the "cold war".


    "Why did you come?"


    "My mother missed you and didn''t know what was going on. She wanted you to come home." Said Nier, then blinking at the falling dust.


    Falling dust naturally knows the purpose of nianerlai. Growing up together, there is still a tacit understanding between them.


    "You..."


    "I what? No, you''re not even going to my house, are you? What do you want my mother to think? "


    Nianer didn''t speak. He was embarrassed, "but..."


    "There''s nothing good about it, but in short, it''s You go with me. I know that Huo Yinran doesn''t live at home recently. Even if she lives at home, my mother will protect you. Don''t be afraid


    I''ll take the dust home.


    Wei Liang knows his son very well. His family doesn''t care what he says outside. Life is short. The most important thing is what he wants, and he has to guard it.


    For Yinran and Luochen, she certainly agreed very much. Although the status of Huo''s family is here, if Luochen and Yinran are together, many people will be gossiping. She and Huo SuBai both think that the most important thing for a person is to know what he wants, and to make efforts for it, and to guard it. After all, he lives for himself. Many people, very much Many things, don''t care too much about other people''s ideas.


    Huo Yinran is upstairs. When he hears the news, he goes downstairs. He greets his mother and pulls her upstairs.


    To his room, Yin ran still frowned, "this is a good way you said, isn''t it?"


    Although the mouth complained, but still reached out to touch her head, face so white.


    "I really don''t know, who are you torturing?"


    Falling dust was really happy to hear this. She gently put her hand around his waist and buried her face in his arms. When she was ill, she would make herself very vulnerable, and she would miss him very much. He wanted to see her, but she refused to let her go. She didn''t know when or what means Lin Wan used to make people in the hotel do. In short, she stayed There is a hidden camera in her room. Lin Wan really can. She wants to watch her all the time.


    "In fact, it''s really good for me." Falling dust said.


    "Let me see?"


    Falling dust didn''t want him to see it. In fact, he didn''t clean up. He was a little unkempt.


    "What are you afraid of?" He frowned. "Anyway, you don''t want to think about such an idea in the future."


    Falling dust raised his head and said, "Yinran, I have never asked you what happened to Lin Wan. In fact, I understand you. Although I know a lot of bad things are done by Lin Wan, you have always been a person who attaches great importance to love. If it is not for what Lin Wan has done to you, you will not protect her like this. Therefore, this matter should be so circuitous Back, although I was wronged, I think, it may be for our future, right? Everything is worth it. "


    Yin ran hugged her waist and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Falling dust a Zheng, gently embrace his neck, and finally she nest in his arms, gently panting, very warm in the heart.


    "How do you sleep alone?" He is really worried, all anxious to death, he is really going crazy.


    "I feel like you''re by my side, so I''m not so scared."


    "He saved my life If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid... "


    Falling dust slightly a Zheng, and then looked at Yin ran, pursed her lips, "that''s really Qiao ye, if it''s not Si Yuan, we probably won''t meet again."


    Huo Yinran sighed, his forehead against the dust, said: "you play with me from small to large, so my thoughts will affect you, right?"


    He and she were originally the closest, the most intimate, and the most familiar with each other, but because of this, they agreed with pride, knowing that each other had a very important position in their hearts, but they were still afraid.


    "So whatever happens, take care of it."


    "Well."


    Huo Yinran looked at the falling dust, and then said, "I''ll let Nian Er call you here this time. There''s another thing."


    "What?" Falling dust looks at his face so dignified, she a Zheng, "not Si Yuan, he..."


    "Yes, something happened to him. You know his situation. Although he is an idle man and a painter, he doesn''t have to worry about money, but you should know that he has a family and roots Xiangcheng is his home, and there are many contradictions between him and his second uncle. "


    Falling dust understood, "so, his second uncle attacked him."


    "Yes, he talked about a project in Xiangcheng, and he will soon reach the stage of cooperation. He is accused of commercial bribery and has been detained. Because of the serious circumstances, he can not be released on bail."Falling dust body a fluster, "that he..."


    "No one knows the news yet..." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust naturally understood what Yin ran said.


    Lin Wan has been watching her since she broke up at the reception, that is to say, she has to make plans early.


    What she hopes is that after she really cooperates with acting, she is willing to be with Yin ran, and Lin Wan withdraws. What if Lin Wan doesn''t quit?


    This is the purpose of her acting with Yin ran.


    "I will accompany her to Milan these days. You will not find me. Do you understand what I mean?" Huo Yinran said, hugging her tightly, lowering his head and kissing her forehead, he really did not know, how did he get to such a point with falling dust.


    "Falling dust..." He''s really fed up with it.


    "I know, go ahead. Some debts need to be paid That''s it. "


    "So, you have been keeping an eye on the workers these days, and then..."


    At that time, it is at the time of engagement to let Lin Wan quit.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Moreover, this matter you must cooperate with me, Si Yuan will certainly be OK, you can rest assured." He said that he had inquired about everything, so he only needed the cooperation of falling dust.


    "I understand. I know the importance, and you should also believe in my acting. When we were children, we used to watch my aunt perform. My aunt also said that sometimes we need acting skills in life. So you can rest assured that I''m good at acting. I''ll play a very regular play for your girlfriend..."


    "The only girlfriend I''ve ever admitted to is one!"


    Falling dust heart a sweet, that person is oneself, she knows


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when Siyuan''s news reached Nanyuan, Lin Wan was eating with Huo Yinran. Then she naturally knew that Huo Yinran and Luochen were going to die.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Miss Huo Yinran, I want to see you in the company


    This kind of play is also performed for Lin Wan. Huo Yinran''s face is not good, but he says coldly: "no, I don''t see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    It took a whole day for falling dust to go to Huo Yinran''s office, and he didn''t show up.


    Lin Wan also knows these things.


    Lin Wan thought, anyhow, the more violent the two men were, the better it would be?


    She also knew that Huo Yinran and falling dust couldn''t be broken at once. The two people''s feelings were too deep, but what would happen if the two people hurt each other to a certain extent? No matter how deep the feelings will probably wear out!


    Waiting for the dust to seek Yin ran, the dust is the turtle in the urn, waiting for two people more is mutual harm..


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust out of the office building, the last afterglow of the sunset on the flat road, floating with hazy golden orange shadow. She gave up the ride, stepped on the dim yellow sunset, looked for the memory of that day, and walked towards the seaside. Naturally, she would have played such a lost heart, otherwise she could not deceive Lin Wan.


    Completely strange city, let her frown, the stream of people is also a strange face, the original, time and space really changed for many years, some things may really never go back.


    Walking through the cross road, she walked aimlessly, but she asked the way very seriously. Her contradiction made Sheng Jiaying frown all the way.


    Dusk has come, the city''s neon has already been bright, the city with a charming style to start the evening of the bustle, he glanced at his watch, has been walking for four hours, is not tired, really as stubborn as before.


    Sheng Jiaying admits defeat and takes out her mobile phone to dial.


    Huo Yinran lazily leaned on the edge of the ball table, with a cigarette in his mouth, and carelessly looked at several balls on the eye table, "I accept it."


    Li Jiannan''s lips were lifted. "Today''s interest is really high. Didn''t you choose a dress with Lin Wan in Milan and leave the person alone?"


    Huo Yinran hit, the ball into the bag, changed a position, lazy way, "Lin Wan, very suitable to be a wife."


    "What about me, what am I fit for?" With the charming voice, a pair of white lotus root arms around his waist, Huo Yinran turned around, took a cigarette, and slowly vomited out his lips. The choking smoke brushed her face. She coughed gently, "are you good or bad..."


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman.


    Naturally, this woman should tell Lin Wan about the play tonight, otherwise What to do?


    Huo Yinran never knew. In fact, Lin Wan is very skillful. He is a good hand at buying people''s hearts. Over the years, he has planted a lot of people around him.


    Therefore, her every move is really let Lin Wan always pay attention to.


    He didn''t care if all the dust was gone, because he was like a walking corpse before.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. This woman, song Fanzhi, is also a small secretary in his company. The little girl is ambiguous about herself, so she goes on, because he knows that song Fanzhi is Lin Wan''s person.


    His phone rings, "here you go." He took the cell phone and took her by the shoulder, "huh?"


    The words on the other side of the receiver made him frown. At the same time, a chilling sneer appeared on his lips. "If you want to make a little bitter meat plan, I''ll take the bait and leave her alone."


    Sheng Jiaying sighed, "this girl is really capable. She is sick and has not eaten anything. She really turned half a way south. When she arrived, I watched her keep ringing the doorbell."


    Song Fanzhi pretended not to hear the voice in the receiver.


    But Huo Yinran sneered, "don''t worry, just hang up."


    Sheng Jiaying followed the fall of the dust, but also true to the two people, really with the real, acting.


    Falling dust leaned against the door, drowsy. Sheng Jiaying patted her face. She opened her eyes and said vaguely, "he still doesn''t want to see me?"


    Sheng Jiaying just opened her mouth, and a cool voice came from the receiver, "bring her to see me!"


    The car stopped at the Earl''s residence, and the dust followed him. Even though she was wearing a coat, her body was still shivering. She walked out of the elevator and pushed open the door of the private room. The room was full of wine and noise.


    But, her appearance did not cause that person''s attention, he is only attentively staring at the person in his arms, slender fingers along the woman''s snow-white legs winding, song Fanzhi will be bright red cherry beads in his mouth to his lips, he chuckles, under the light, is really very indifferent to him.


    Falling dust thought that it was lucky to know what he did, otherwise he would be sad to die. She was also glad that she had grown up and could distinguish his heart.


    "I haven''t seen you all night. I have a little beauty with me." Suddenly a man said.


    Sheng Jiaying took her arm and went to the box and answered the man, "Chen Ju, I''d like to drink more with you." "What''s the point of drinking with your big man, aren''t you, little beauty?"


    In her early 40s, the man called Chen Ju looked directly at the beauty hiding behind Sheng Jiaying. Her dark green silk was scattered on her cheek. Her delicate face was a little pale, wrapped in a man''s suit, which made her look more delicate and pitiful. Her eyes were as clear as autumn water, and the water was bright and bright, so she did not provoke the common people Turbid, clear and crystal enough to take people''s breath.This refined and refined person should not appear in this scene. Rao, no matter how many women he has seen, has never been bewildered by a glance.


    Falling dust standing in the middle, too many eyes cast, there are evaluation, look at, despise, pick She frowned deeply and felt as if she had no clothes on. She felt humiliated and had to show this. She wanted this kind of love. She was also cold hearted because Huo Yinran did not want to rescue her.


    Sheng Jiaying''s arm is tightly grasped by his subordinates. He looks sideways at Huo Yinran. He throws his arms around Song Fanzhi and laughs at him. He thinks that she doesn''t exist. Sheng Jiaying sighs that this problem falls on him again. "Dustfall, this is also deputy chief procurator of the procuratorate."


    Falling dust stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello Chen Ju, I''m the fiancee of Siyuan, Xiao Luochen!"


    Since he did not intend to do so, she did not put her hope on him.


    Chen Ju held her slender catkin and said, "Oh, Changxiao is not only beautiful, but also has a unique name. Come on, Miss Xiao, have a drink with me?"


    Falling dust chuckled and sat down beside him, holding up a transparent goblet. The golden liquid at the bottom of the cup occasionally swayed, and a few restless drops rippled on the wall of the cup, and then slipped down. He took her waist and looked at her. She was not a bit flustered. Her eyes were calm like a hundred setbacks. He narrowed her eyes, It seems green and straightforward, but in fact he has experienced many vicissitudes. Although the woman is confused, he also guesses that he is Si Yuan''s fiancee, but he comes with Huo Yinran''s people. This situation is strange. If Jian Sishao intends to help him out of the siege, after three rounds of wine, he doesn''t mention it. If he doesn''t mean it, what does the woman mean?


    "Chen Ju, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Falling dust Road, the wine cup is not as good as the lips will be taken away, Sheng Jiaying smile, "falling dust, this is you do not understand, Chen Bureau but drink a lot, is sincere Chen Ju drunk it, Chen Ju, sorry, the girl is too young, not sensible, sing a song to Chen Ju, listen to this wine, I will punish myself three cups, Chen Ju feel how?"


    Chen Ju nodded and watched the change.


    Falling dust from his side, his eyes are very deep, but by that person wanton, never looked at her.


    She frowned, picked up the microphone, from her sadistic walk to the falling dust City, forced him to show up, she knew that she had no chips to challenge him. She just didn''t expect that he was more ruthless than she imagined. She laughed, "help me order a song of Liu Ruoying''s crazy for love!"


    Her voice just fell, song Fanzhi but painful cry, "you pinch me so painful!"


    The bottom of the dust eyes rolled open orange light, the corner of the lip aroused a sneer, the microphone against the lip, gently sing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I came from spring, you said in autumn to separate, said not to be sad for you, but how can the mood be OK." The familiar melody is flowing from her lips, which is a little more sincere than the original singing. The light in the private room is very dark, and the screen is constantly crossing her elegant face to form interlaced light and shadow, so that people can''t see her expression clearly. Through this graceful song, it seems that a woman is telling a light heart.


    "Why is it always like this? You are hidden in my heart. I want to ask if you want to accompany me to the end of time.


    If love is so sad, why don''t you let me share it? You don''t ask and you don''t answer. How can you become like this


    She looked at the screen, the scene in front of her somehow gradually blurred, like an old projector, casting a hazy black and white film on the screen


    Tears, suddenly fell out of her eyes, along the pale cheek down, in the light and dark, more crystal clear, she closed her eyes, hand tight gripping her chest, continued to sing, "want to ask you dare, like you said that love me, want to ask you dare, like I love crazy.


    I want to ask you if you dare to love me as you said, and how do you think about it... "


    Song Fanzhi looks up at the beautiful man in front of him. What is hidden in his dark eyes? When she doubted, he got up and went to the singing woman.


    In their consternation, he grabbed her arm, threw her on the sofa, clasped her with one hand, made his wrists on top of his head, and pressed him under his body, "how dare you, eh? How dare you He growled.


    She congealed him, the water vapor in the eyes instantly condensed, tears, sliding down the cheek, he closed his eyes, side body, protect her in his arms, she leaned against his arms, whimpering, for many years, she has never heard this song, let alone sang, today, think is too fragile, finally can not bear her hope, all her persistence is broken, dust closed her eyes, content with the sinking appearance, do for that A theater man.


    All the people sitting opposite were in an uproar. Song Fanzhi couldn''t help laughing. Lin Wan was really right about it. Huo Yinran couldn''t help it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    The Bureau broke up, she nest in his arms sleep in the dark, holding her out of the elevator, "Chen Bureau, sorry, let you laugh." "You are welcome, Mr. Huo." Chen Bureau sighed, "this deputy chief procurator has been working for a long time. At the age of 45, he can''t mention it. It''s just like this. You have to say something nice."


    Chen Ju also had to admit that although he was young, Huo Yinran had a considerable position in the political circles of Nanyuan City, because he once served as vice mayor of n city in M country.


    "Chen Ju, you think too much. I don''t have that much skill." Huo Yinran said with a smile. He was holding the falling dust, very relaxed, because she was really thin and light.


    Chen Ju sighed, "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo Yinran smiles, "Chen Ju, you misunderstood my meaning. I regard you as a friend. I have good personal friends with other people. Now it''s not the time for anyone to cover the sky. As long as you do business, there must be no problem." He said.


    Chen Ju smiles and nods.


    Huo Yinran laughs and kisses the forehead of the man in his arms. "Chen Ju''s worries are superfluous. I always think Chen Ju is a very good person. You haven''t made any mistakes in your work over the years. So, you really don''t have to worry." Finish, get in the car.


    The car ran smoothly on the road, "Chen Guobiao is famous for his lust, but his business ability is still there."


    Huo Yinran sneered and took a look at the man in his arms. "He''s smart. He''s not stupid enough to move her mind. Such a person is very dangerous It''s not easy to stay up to now. " His words are not warm, but gently stroking her hair, "by the way, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Jiaying stopped. "There was nothing particularly valuable. In those years, she and Ning Yi left city B together. After they stayed in Hong Kong for half a month, they could not find any entry-exit records. About half a year later, she and Siyuan reappeared in Hong Kong, and then settled in country M. in these years, Ning Yi had no news at all."


    "Where''s Lanling?"


    "One month after breaking up with Ning Yi, I married a banana man, and there was no news."


    Huo Yinran was silent and focused on looking at the pale woman in her arms. Her slender fingers outlined her eyebrows. Sheng Jiaying looked at them from the rearview mirror. "There''s something I think is strange."


    He didn''t lift his head, his handsome face rubbed against her small face, and carelessly gave a sound.


    "At the beginning of the project, he was accused of commercial bribery. This is too serious. If it''s a cat, you have to steal. At the beginning of each project, some officials will make a profit. This is the hidden rule of the industry. Before we start, people will go in. Obviously, someone is fueling the flames. The fire in the art gallery has nothing to do with this man. What''s more, he is a Hong Kong native. It''s not difficult to get a guarantor for the power and status of the Yimu family in Hong Kong. Is it really forcing his second uncle to hurry up? "


    "The man behind is really his second uncle. If you can say it, I''m afraid..." His thin lips closed into a line, and the cold waves rippled in the depths of his heavy pupils.


    Sheng Jiaying frowned, "do you mean that man''s purpose is to fall dust?"


    "Otherwise, his second uncle was so idle that he secretly did something and put the blame on me..."


    Sheng Jiaying knows that in Nanyuan, there are not many people who know the relationship between Yinran and falling dust, but Siyuan is extremely low-key. If he can have more friends, he will not let his road be difficult. This is Yin Ran''s way of life. Fortunately, these two people know the truth. If not, they not only clean up the Siyuan, but also make the relationship between Huo Yinran and Xiao Luochen unclear. Gao, really high!


    His handsome face leaned against the dust falling face and sighed, "maybe, there is another possibility. This is the game. From the beginning to the end, it is pulling me into the water. She I don''t know how many people have been provoked to go through fire and water outside! "


    Sheng Jiaying said with a smile, "or I''ll call her a little trouble. When she was 16, she put you in the pocket and cured you to be obedient. You''ve all fallen Other men, if you look at her smile, you''ll feel weak at once


    Huo Yinran frowns, so exaggerated, she is not a fairy, in terms of appearance, she is really not as good as Lin Wan.


    When falling dust woke up, it was the next night. She had been sleeping for seventeen hours. She was in a daze. She frowned. Why is the pillow so hard, but it''s still warm and comfortable. What kind of material is it? Thinking, she reached out and pinched you.


    "If you look down a few more inches, I''ll be more comfortable!"


    She opens her eyes, she sleeps on his stomach, and, besides, saliva!


    Cover his eyes, did not dare to see him, touched his body clothes are still, ready to get out of bed. He frowned, threw the document aside and asked indifferently, "who made you sing yesterday?" She trembled, must she be so embarrassed, biting her lips, "I''m happy, I''m happy!" She said, and threw herself into his arms.


    Huo Yinran was unprepared for a moment, and felt that her chest was hurt by her, "ah, I said you..."


    "I fell asleep, and I didn''t talk to that bureau." She said, lying down on him.


    "You don''t have to say that." He said.


    "Let me save him, you can..." The corner of the mouth picks up the lazy sneer, will she approach the big bed, "is you lie down, or he kneels down?"When she heard the speech, she immediately raised her eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes, covered with water, gazed at him for a few seconds. Suddenly, she burst into laughter. After thinking about it, she still held her face and did not let herself laugh.


    His expression did not change because of her laughter, and his eyes were still cold, just waiting for her to come down.


    "Huo Yinran, are you crazy? You let me follow you Bed? Are you crazy? Don''t look at the relationship between us? " She kept her eyes shut and went on.


    Huo Yinran: Say it again, say that word again, and try it. "


    "Do you think my acting is good?"


    "Good."


    "Actually, I think you''re better at acting." Falling dust said.


    Huo Yinran sighed, "I''m acting as my own character. I''m really hurt by you. Just think about you and a man together, I''ll have a big acting explosion."


    "Would I be more angry if I saw you with other women?" Falling dust said.


    He hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "I''m not angry. You see you ask me so much. Do you think I should continue to cooperate with you in acting or what?"


    "It''s better."


    Huo Yinran still maintained the posture just now, looking at her, the gentle color floating in the eyes, "you also know that this is better, you have been ill for so many days, you don''t want me to see you?" In short, he felt that he had a strong sense of revenge, and Nier also said that it was a sign of his lack of security.


    Falling dust doesn''t speak, just listen quietly.


    "What''s more, I have to say something like little aunt and big nephew." He glared at her angrily.


    Falling dust is really happy to die, "when did you live in Weiyuan when you were a little boy, huh?" All of a sudden, he pinched her jaw, but did not force, "since I was a child, I have relied on my bed, do you mean you?"


    Falling dust looks at him handsome face is helpless, she is very happy, "anyway I am."


    His deep eyes are full of cold and cold, and it''s hard to know, "did you sing that song last night, which implied that you were going to climb into my bed?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he let go of her and said, "Oh, it''s my mistake. Miss Xiao sang that song last night. It was Gou. He quoted Deputy Attorney General Chen. It was self indulgent. I''m really sorry. Please go back By the way, one thing I won''t play the play, OK? I don''t want to be tortured by you.


    "Good, good, you know that song out of breath, yes, yes, yes, it''s me, I seduced you first, how about that? I''ve loved you since I was a kid. How about that? I just like you. How about you


    She one mouthful how, rightful, Huo Yinran smile, bow head directly kiss her.


    Falling dust can''t get it, hold him immediately.


    "I miss you so much."


    "Well, I know." He missed her, and naturally knew that she missed him too.


    "There is no news from Siyuan these days. Xiangcheng is in a mess. His second uncle seems to be holding a board meeting and declaring Jinsheng bankrupt..." Huo Yinran sighs.


    "But..."


    "It''s strange to you, too?"


    "I always think that person is Lin Wan, but does Lin Wan really have such great strength?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Huo Yinran agrees. Since she left that year, all this has become like a huge mystery.


    "I don''t want her anymore..." Falling dust Road, do not want to let Lin Wan destroy the two people hard to get along with the time.


    Falling dust really miss him, just don''t know what reason, he has been restrained.


    She went to kiss him, Huo Yinran propped up her body, "falling dust..."


    "Why..." She is coquettish.


    She took off her clothes and lay on the bed in some disorder. He looked down at her, his eyes from the incomparable legs that could drive any man crazy. His long arm suddenly extended, grabbed her arm and trapped her under him. He looked back and locked her pale but still beautiful face.


    "You''re driving me crazy. You Continue... "


    They entangled with each other, her hand clasped on his shoulder, his breathing was heavy, and one hand peeled off her last obstacle and threw it to the ground


    "No!" She exclaimed, her body stiffened for a moment, her trembling made him frown, he stopped, she grabbed his shoulder, shrunk in his arms, "I suddenly feel sick."


    He got up, she curled up, his light eyes without a glance, "waist, that what?" He asked, trying to pull her over to see the truth.


    She pushed aside and hid in the quilt. He leaned over and his mobile phone rang. He frowned and got out of bed to find a mobile phone, "hello?"


    Falling dust breathed a breath, quickly put on his clothes and ran towards the door. He moved towards the door slowly, pressing her on the door panel when she opened the door.


    Run what?


    Can''t he have a look?


    "Come back, doesn''t it mean that genius is back?" His voice on the phone was gentle, but his eyes were colder than ever.


    The dust writhed in his arms, and he bit her ear heavily, warning her Falling dust rolled his eyes. I really don''t like it. I don''t like Yin ran calling Lin Wan, but What did Lin Wan do to him to make Huo Yinran such a cold hearted person so obedient.


    Huo Yinran hurriedly hung up the phone and looked down at her, "why don''t you show me, when are you going to hide from me?"


    "I just don''t want to make you sad. I think it''s over, it''s over."


    "Are you afraid of me?" He asked.


    Falling dust shook his head. "I just had a little accident. I have a little shadow."


    He understood, "well


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you stay alone in an empty room. I will try to overcome it." She thought that she would not think of that terrible thing. Originally, it was not like this. She was still afraid, even if the person was Yin ran.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when she came back to the hotel, she left the hotel.


    Obviously, Lin Wan has been waiting for her for a long time,


    falling dust light squints her eyes and walks past her. "Why do you want to come back?" Lin Wan''s voice trembled slightly. She didn''t say anything. The marks on her neck and her red and swollen lips didn''t make people think about it. Falling dust looked at her sideways and sneered and said, "ah, why do I want to come back? You don''t know? Tut Tut, however, your man''s taste is really good! "


    Lin Wan''s face changed. "He, you can''t be with him at all!"


    Falling dust opens the door directly. Lin Wan is angry: "you intervened between Ning Yi and Lanling, but now you come back to destroy the relationship between Huo Yinran and me. Do you like to be a third party?"


    Falling dust frowns, when did she destroy Ning Yi and Lan Ling?


    Falling dust doesn''t want to pay attention to him, just close the door, neuropathy!


    Lin Wan came back at this time, which made her unable to be with Huo Yinran. However, Lin Wan was so excited.


    Also said Ning Yi and Lan Ling things, she picked under the eyebrows, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yinran was standing in front of the French window. Among the lights and the bright neon glass, he was tall and straight. Lin Wan walked behind him and circled his waist. His thin white hand rubbed his front chest. His thin kiss fell on his only shirt''s back. He went around him and bit open the button of his shirt The bright red lips fell on his neck. A second before it fell on his lips, he dodged and frowned, "Lin Wan, before You never take the initiative. " Since the dust came back, she seems to be a different person. Lin Wan hugged him, "will you not want me?"


    Huo Yinran sighed, "no!"


    Lin Wan looked up. "If it wasn''t for that time, we wouldn''t be together, would we?" He eyebrows a pick, push away her, "it''s late, go to bed early, good!"


    "How are things going?" After getting on the bus, he asked, Sheng Jiaying frowned, "is it too risky to inject capital into Jinsheng?" He just looked pale cold, did not explain, for a long time, he just said, "take me to the hotel." "Your flight tomorrow morning, not just a few hours apart?"


    "She had nightmares every night, and when I left, I had Nell with her."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after taking a bath, the falling dust has just taken a bath, her hair is ticking, she hears the doorbell, looks from the cat''s eye, and sees the people outside. She blinks and blinks, and thinks she doesn''t hear. She goes on to watch the film.Just when she thought he was gone, the door opened and the dust rolled her eyes. How could she forget that he was the owner of the hotel. She was too lazy to move. He held her in his arms, looked at the wet hair and frowned, "go dry your hair."


    "You mind me!" She said, Huo Yinran''s drooping eyes flashed thin and complicated emotions, got up, and said, "move to Weiyuan tomorrow!"


    Falling dust "Oh" sound, continue to watch the movie, she was stunned, he took away, let her sit on the bar in the side hall.


    The buzzing sound of the hair dryer made her stunned and confused. She didn''t know which time and space he fell into. His fingers were interspersed in her hair, just like in those days. "You''re going to be lazy, your hair will never dry, come here!" In the past, when he saw that she didn''t blow her hair, he would always be so cruel to her, and then, like this, blow dry her hair.


    In the past few years since she left him, she had more than one quarrel about her not blowing her hair. She had not explained. Since she was ten years old, he had been drying and drying her hair. She had been used to it. Without him, she would not blow her hair. It was only when water dripped on her from the tip of her hair that the cold pricked her skin and made her feel alive.


    She retracts into his arms, he encircles her, her handsome face buries in her neck, she lies in his arms, reaches out to hold his face, "you are so handsome!"


    Huo Yinran frowned. He knew the girl too well. He missed him, and he was so handsome that he would flatter him. Falling dust dry smile two, "that, I discuss a matter with you?" Listen, come on, he has dark eyes, deep and unpredictable, waiting for her below, if again for the sake of Si Yuan, he promised to peel her and throw it from the top.


    "Can we have dogs?" She cautiously way, Huo Yinran lip corner a bend, a we, let him be elated, "do you want to raise?" She nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "Really?" Suddenly, he was in front of his eyes, and suddenly he was shocked by the beauty of his face.


    Huo Yinran lenglengleng looked at the things in front of him like a dog and a cat and a rabbit, "do you want to cook?" Naked. Where''s Mao?


    "I found it when I went out to dinner today."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the deep and shallow scars on its body, Huo Yinran sighs and calls Sheng Jiaying to send him bandages and medicine.


    Sheng Jiaying watched the two men work together to make the ball into a small white ball. He felt that the world was in disorder again. A word from the girl became a decree. He kept him awake in the middle of the night and served a dog.


    Looking at her and the little dog''s big eyes and small eyes, the smile spread to her eyebrows and eyes, his lips slightly curved, eyes very doting, she used to like the big black dog in the micro garden, but now this habit has not changed, or like dogs.


    "Take the dog back and send it to the micro Garden tomorrow."


    "Hello, boss, you are such a bully!" Mumble a word, sighed, holding a small white ball turned away.


    "You are the same as before." He said.


    Falling dust hugged him, then leaned against his ear and whispered, "Lin Wan said, I destroyed the relationship between Ning Yi and Lanling. What''s going on? You must tell me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Did you go with Ning Yi


    "Yes, I went with Ning Yi, but I eloped with him?" Falling dust said, cold face, and then staring at Yin ran.


    "That day, my family decided that we would be engaged that day." He said.


    Falling dust suddenly looked at him, that is to say


    No wonder, no wonder when she came back, he hated her so much, she couldn''t imagine, and then looked at Yin ran.


    Eyes full of guilt, she thought, and he will not have a wedding, she sniffed, especially want to cry, looking at him, he simply did not know what to say.


    "I''m sorry." He said.


    Huo Yinran looked at her, reached out and hooked her hair. "What''s so sorry about? It''s me who thinks things are complicated. It''s not your fault."


    He also thought that the two people to today''s step is that he is too wry, and has nothing to do with falling dust.


    He always thought that falling dust could not do without him, but later he thought that he could not do without falling dust.


    "Yin ran, I didn''t, I never thought about going with others. I didn''t think that I only like you in my life. I like you since I was a child. I really like you since I was a child." Falling dust reached out and grabbed his clothes. She really didn''t know that she chose to walk at that time. It hurt him so much.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. I said it was true." Huo Yinran held her in his arms and sighed, "I know why you don''t want to mention the past things with me."


    Looking at her now so guilty, he really did not taste.


    Falling dust hugged him and buried his face in his chest, "I know, I don''t ask..." Falling dust inhaled and sniffed, "Yin ran, do you know? When I know where you are going to be promoted to vice mayor, your competitors are also looking for you. "


    Huo Yinran was stunned, "you had a close relationship with Ning Yi for a period of time, didn''t you..."


    Falling dust sniffed and looked at him.


    At that time, things were much more complicated than expected. She didn''t want to hinder Yin Ran''s career because of herself.


    "Xiao Luochen, are you too stupid?" Huo Yinran is really angry. What is this girl thinking.


    Huo Yinran stared at her, "what were you thinking at that time?"


    "I don''t think about anything. I just know that I can''t let you because I have been hurt, my career and future will be affected, and I will be criticized by many people. This is not what I want to see." Falling dust said.


    Huo Yinran did not speak, and her heart ached bitterly. She was really stupid. Thinking that he had hated her for so many years without any reason, she left because she was good for him. He felt that all this was extremely ironic.


    What kind of situation has he tortured himself over the years?


    "I didn''t think about it too much. I just don''t want everyone to know about our relationship, because it will affect your future. Yinran, you are the Huo family''s person, you are the inheritor, and the Huo family has to give it to you. I''ve always been afraid, so I left. I didn''t go with Ning Yi or elope with him, so there''s no such statement."


    "I was stupid." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust sucked his nose. "Instead, it was me. I thought I was really stupid. I thought you didn''t want me, so I didn''t come back to look for it. I wasted such a long time in vain. I was so sad."


    Why did she feel that she didn''t have the confidence to have a good life with him?


    It''s been a long time.


    Huo Yinran''s face is particularly bad, he can be said to know, this is a big misunderstanding.


    But the only thing he didn''t understand was the letter, who was it? Who wrote it and what was the purpose?


    Huo Yinran''s face became heavy.


    Maybe two people said that, in short, he did not like before.


    In the night, two people still said a lot.


    Huo Yinran is mostly listening quietly. He is also thinking about how to deal with falling dust?


    He didn''t want to hurt her. He didn''t want to hurt her at all. Even if he was unwilling to hurt her, he was not willing to give it to him. If it was destined to be so, he was not willing to entangle with Lin Wan, because it had no meaning at all.


    Lin Wan''s kindness to him can only be returned in other ways.


    Originally, when he knew it was falling dust, he wanted revenge in his heart, but now the revenge is meaningless.


    He put his arms around her and looked down to see her smiling at him.


    "Silly."


    Falling dust closed his eyes. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, sleep." Huo Yinran said.


    Embrace and sleep, he has been sleeping, sleep is relatively shallow.


    "Yin ran, help me Please, don''t do this, don''t do this! " No sooner had he fallen asleep than he heard the cry of falling dust.He leaned over and held her in his arms. He dropped a kiss on his brow. "I''m here. I''m here? What''s the matter? " Her tears, big drops of falling on his chest, body in his arms kept shaking, he pulled the quilt, wrapped her up, tightly hugged her.


    Hands on her face, fingers full of her tears, a deep breath, "OK, OK, falling dust good, I am." According to Nier, nightmares and nightmares often occur in adults after stress events. Some drugs such as receptor blockers, sedative hypnotics and so on often cause nightmares, and sudden withdrawal of sedative and hypnotic drugs can also induce nightmares.


    He had been waiting for her to speak. What was her nightmare about? He did not dare to think about it all the time, but it was the answer he didn''t want to think about. He thought that she was not used to his touch, but it was not.


    He closed his eyes and put his arm around her. He held her in bed until he cried to sleep in his arms. He looked at her sleeping face with tears and wiped away her tears. After a long time, he opened her quilt, staring at her back without blinking, and frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when falling dust woke up, the young face of nian''er came into view. "Good morning, sister-in-law."


    I was embarrassed. "Why are you so early?"


    "The elder brother personally orders, he has something to do, so let me accompany you." She nodded. "By the way, I''m here today. It''s time to help me get things to a place."


    Sheng Jiaying gave her dog, "Si Yuan came out these two days, he let you rest assured."


    She didn''t speak. She just touched the dog''s head. Jin Sheng wanted to recover from the dead and wanted to spend a lot of money. In fact, she felt a little wrong. He didn''t need to help himself like this. After all, he was not familiar with Siyuan and saved him. However, Siyuan''s company still needed help.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane slowly reached the clouds. Huo Yinran''s eyes fell out of the window. Though his eyes were still weak, he looked out of the window. His thoughts seemed to have gone nowhere. Even his body and shadow were bleak and cold. He frowned happily. He was a classmate and had known him in middle school for more than ten years. For the first time, seeing him like this, he moved his lips, and before he could speak, he heard him say, "yes, I am When Hong Kong transfers flights, you stay and check for me what happened after she left me. "


    Sheng Jiaying is always doing these things. In the middle of the night yesterday, he was still wondering why he was involved in his business trip. "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiaying has something to hide from me." He said, pinching his eyebrows, "I''ve been looking into the falling dust, but this is the thing, he has not had a definite answer, I just think it''s too strange."


    "When I know that the person you love is a little dustfall, I feel incredible, even fantastic." He was angry, thoughtful and deep enough. No one was his opponent in terms of his skills in shopping malls. He never saw him lose his composure. How could he fall into the hands of his nephew, "when do you fall in love with her?"


    "When she was 14 years old, falling dust always thought that he first saw me, but actually I saw her first..." He is bigger than falling dust, and naturally he is more resourceful than falling dust. Even if he is interested in her, he will not tell him first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    When falling dust was very young, she lived in the micro garden, and she also loved to stick to her. When he first saw her, she was very cute, like a doll, dragging her small suitcase and standing there a little arrogantly. Her eyes were like the pool of spring, very clear and transparent, full of happiness. She was sensible and clever enough to call everyone. Only when she came to him, she raised her eyebrows carefully, then giggled and held his leg. "Do you want to miss me, Yinran, I miss you so much that I miss you so much that I miss you so much that I decide to come to you?"


    "Yin ran, you want to call brother..."


    She turned her big bright eyes around, raised her head and said to him, "don''t call me brother. I''m bigger than him, so I''m going to call Yin ran!" He said, but the begging eyes seemed to discuss with him.


    Also from then on, she has been following his buttocks, naive and lively growing up around him day by day.


    Because falling dust and nianer are close friends, the relationship between the two families is also good, so these things don''t matter. Anyway, sometimes the two families are inseparable from each other.


    "She has been pestering you since she was a child. When she was a child, she caught you "I think so too. She is the same as Neil. I will try my best to give her endless love and make her feel warm. In order to make her laugh, I will take my heart out to her."


    She is also the same to him, almost after school to find him, rely on his arms to give him the school anecdotes, she is very smart, beautiful, good to people, is a little princess without temper, little people have a large number of supporters. But in front of him, she is unruly and willful, shows the nature of a little witch, and stirs him to break up with her girlfriend. He knows her carefully, but she always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. As long as she is happy, she is allowed to. Until she was 14 years old, she accompanied him to work in the study. She fell asleep on the sofa, staring at her clean face, and asked her for her first kiss. After that, he felt disgusted and dirty, and even he could not forgive himself. At that time, he had a chance to exchange students, so he went abroad and even talked about a girlfriend in the United States. A year later, I took my girlfriend back home and learned that she loved him more than anything else.


    "And then you fell in love?" Happy to ask, Huo Yinran wryly said, "I hit her, I always treat her as a baby, pet her, protect her, that is the first time I hit her, in fact, I want to hit myself, when I hear her say love me, I actually secretly happy, God, I am not crazy what is it. After that, I didn''t dare to come back again and never cared about her. Later, the housekeeper told me that she changed her boyfriend one day. I was very angry that she didn''t care about herself, and I was even more angry about why I liked her. After all, the face of the two families still needs


    I didn''t go back until my birthday because I knew that she prepared me a birthday present every year. On the day when she went back, she was holding her new boyfriend out. When she saw him, she was not surprised. She gave him two choices: take her to sing, or let her go with his boyfriend, and hinted that he would not come back tonight.


    He understood that she could say and do it, and never made fun of him. He compromised and took her to sing. Originally, he wanted to tell her that there was no possibility for them. She ordered Liu Ruoying''s "crazy for love", crying and singing. He had no power to resist. On his birthday, one of her songs captured his heart. With his own heart, he told his parents. Fortunately, his parents were open-minded. He also thought that this was the fate of himself and falling dust?


    Otherwise, why did such a small dustman catch him in the lottery?


    I''m glad to hear that he frowned. In those years when he was abroad, he returned home in advance to attend his engagement ceremony. On the day of engagement, he cancelled the engagement banquet, so that for so many years, he asked every day who he married, and he really didn''t think about falling dust. "And then, what happened?" Eloping at a wedding banquet is not to embarrass him!


    In those two years, as long as she went out, she was always three meters away from him, for fear that outsiders would see the clue between them and cause him trouble. Ning Yi, who is meticulous in thinking, is the first to see the delicate relationship between them. He not only has no objection, but also says with a smile that love will not prevent you from falling in love because of the conflict between your gender, age and relationship. If love really has traces, there will not be so many crazy men and women complaining for thousands of years.


    Ning Yi''s words, let falling dust worship, naturally close to him and his girlfriend Lanling, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with them, she was more happy with them, until, once, she was alone with Lanling. When he entered the room, both of them were crying. After Lanling left, she held him, "I know, we don''t I can get married, but I really want to marry you and stay with you forever He secretly prepared to book a wedding banquet. His family agreed, but they didn''t dare to publicize it, even if it was very noisy. What followed was that he was abroad at that time. Because he had to hold an important position, his background had to be investigated. Many things came at that time. He was staring at all the pressure and wanted to stay with the dust, even if he didn''t want anything or nothing Yes, but on the day he was ready to get engaged, she left a letter saying that he was not in love.


    However, he never doubted her love for him and didn''t believe that she would elope with his best friend until he received a stack of photos, many of which included Ning Yi carrying her, holding her, holding her, and even kissing him Every picture of her, all smile so happy.Happy for a moment do not know what to say, "if, two people are really together, then Si Yuan is how to return a responsibility?"


    Recalling the past, he thin lips light pursed, eyes are a indifferent alienation, "what happened in the future, I do not know, I once thought, she is just confused with me for a moment, can not distinguish is the family affection or love, and Ning Yi''s appearance gave her the answer, will let her righteousness have no retrospection to go."


    "No, listen to you. At that time, the wayward and spoiled by you were lawless. If you really want to leave, I''ll leave you a letter, and I won''t do more than that." Huo Yinran laughed. "You just listen to me say a little, you think that letter is superfluous. Sheng Jiaying and I are such good friends. I read the letter to him and he didn''t say a word. Now, I think Sheng Jiaying probably knows the reason why she left at that time."


    "You said to leave, sure she did not elope?" Happy more doubt, see Huo Yinran Mou a sink, way, "her waist, have my name!" "No, Sheng Jiaying can''t betray you!"


    The man closed his eyes gently and stopped speaking.


    Happy frowns, tattooed his name on his waist as a memorial, not in the heart, knowing that it is removed from the heart, but can''t really put it down, so I have to think about it in the place that I can''t see, and seal the road of love for myself. Which man would like to see his woman tattooed with other men''s names


    Falling dust, too cruel to oneself!


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust did not know where Yin ran went, only knew that he was on a business trip.


    For three days in a row, falling dust sat on the beach with the dog he had picked up. He looked at the light blue and clear sea water. The sun was shining brightly with the ripples. She has never seen the princess. The princess''s house is just like this. She is extremely luxurious. From the floor area to the design from the inside to the outside, even the details are exhausted. It is not too much to call it a palace.


    Her eyes were misty and dim, caressing the dog in her arms, "classics, do you know? I love it here. " The dog in the arms looked up at her blankly, and then lay lazily in her arms.


    She smiles. "Because, my name is falling dust."


    "City B has limited geographical conditions and can''t build you a house by the sea. When you''re tired of living in this house, we''ll move to a place with sea and build you a house ten times better than this." "I walk with you on the beach every day." "Play with you, ride a horse." "And then, I''ll be happy all my life here!" Once upon a time, she kept sniffing Am I a little silly, I''m back with him and still talking about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The little dog with a pair of big eyes staring at her, falling dust gently rubbing the small head of the classic.


    "Yin ran said that his father built a micro garden for his mother, and he also built this house for me, but he would spoil me all my life and live a happy life with me all my life. She came up to me and hugged him and was speechless for a moment.


    smiled and lifted her up and kissed her cheek. "Well, I love it, but your highness didn''t smell so strange on me!" He said, frowning, as if disgusted with the smell.


    Nian''er: ''


    Falling dust:.... " Special, can you point a face, kiss her do not know to say?


    "Let''s go."


    I have lived with him for many years. Naturally, I know that this cynic is a bit clean. His clothes are changed every day, and he has stayed in it for more than a week. The environment is bad. He must have collapsed. Looking at his slightly dispirited face, "more than five years ago, when I first saw you, you were such a slovenly look." She tried to reach out, but she finally gave up.


    "I owe it to you. I''m a handsome young master. I''ve been tortured by you so untidy every time." He pinched her nose. "I''m so happy. I must be crazy."


    Falling dust rubbed his face and said, "OK, I''ll buy you new clothes. I''ll take a bath and change them. Then, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Don''t understand. What''s this?


    So close, this Huo Yinran knows, must blow up?


    Nian''er only thinks that the way of falling dust is very complicated, which is hard for people to understand.


    However, Lin Wan will find someone to stare at falling dust and Si Yuan. When these photos fall into Huo Yinran''s hand, see how to explain the falling dust.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, the uninhibited, radiant and beautiful man comes back again. Nianer stares at Si Yuan''s eyes without blinking. He bends down and says, "little sister, you don''t like me, do you? Ah, it''s a pity that I only have your sister in my heart." Nian Er rolled his eyes. "I can''t imagine that you, the flower picker, are playing the role of patron saint in my sister''s life!"


    "I''m unruly on the face, very specific in my heart, falling into dust, don''t you think?"


    "Well, well!" Falling dust should be careless, pick pick pick eyebrows, "you in the detention center, what did you do?"


    Si Yuan hehe smiles, "handicrafts, like the pearl necklace you used to wear, I have to work for 18 hours a day. You didn''t find that I was thin?"


    Falling dust blinked, "since so tired, eating boiled cabbage, why do I think you are very happy?"


    Si Yuan choked and shut up to eat.


    When he finished eating, only Nian ER was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He lowered his eyes, looked at the people who were sleeping on the sofa, bent over to look at her dusty face, and gave him a glance. His eyes closed off his usual playfulness and looked at her with a kind of unspeakable affection.


    "Falling dust, do you have nightmares every night?" Asked Nier. He regained consciousness, picked her up and went to the bedroom without answering her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Cover her quilt, he sat on the edge of the bed with her sleeping face in a trance. The mobile phone suddenly rings, he fades the mood of the bottom of his eyes, and takes out the mobile phone from her pocket. Originally, he wants to turn off the phone. Looking at the caller ID, he frowns, flicks the mobile phone, and connects to the line, "hello."


    For a time, Huo Yinran at the end of the phone didn''t speak. Si Yuan thought of his cold face and was very satisfied.


    "Tell her to answer the phone."


    Si Yuan laughs out a voice, lazy and scattered, but deliberately lengthens the voice, "she, sleep!"


    "If I remember correctly, did you just come out of the detention house today?" He said the phone out of the bedroom, to the kitchen cut an orange into his mouth, "Mr. Huo, I''m not very good to let her come back to you. What else do you want? Do you have such a friendly and cooperative rival in the world? No, if she can''t put you in her heart, what do you think you can do for me?"


    "I want to thank you for that?" The voice coming from the receiver is cool, thin and warm, with light sarcasm.


    Siyuan Gougou lip corner, deep eyes but Qin Han incomparable, "of course you want to thank me, if not for me, she would have fed wild dogs in Australia You are too. Now you are embracing each other. Why split up such a loving couple


    Si Yuan voice just fell, Huo Yinran directly hung up the phone, looking at the phone with cold light, he whistled lazily into the sofa, read Er looked at him and sighed, "why do you provoke Huo Yinran?"


    Si Yuan glanced at nian''er, and naturally knew that nian''er was a powerful character, because she was much more intelligent than Luochen, and her temperament was very indifferent.


    He also knows everyone of the Huo family very well. This nian''er has a great relationship with the Tong family who once lost power in M country.


    "I know that there is your brother in Luochen''s heart, and I can''t forget it in my life. I also know that Huo Yinran also thinks about her and does nothing else. I just don''t want to let Luochen come back to his side. It''s too easy to get it. People will not cherish it so easily. You ask me, she has nightmares every night. I can only say that in the past few years since Luochen left, if there was no me, she really would It''s over, where do you have time to have a love affair with Huo Yinran here? Nian''er, I know you are very good, but when you know her past, you will know why I complain about her injustice. You can say that Huo Yinran is also kept in the dark. Fortunately, it is good. If not, it will make him regret his whole life... "


    Some people, some things, are not so lucky.


    "I just want to add strength to their feelings and cherish them even more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust wake up on the evening, into the living room to see Si Yuan and Lin Xi sitting on the ground playing games, and Nian Er disappeared.


    "Where''s Nier?"


    "The date went, and his husband came to pick him up." He took time to reply. "By the way, who called, I answered by mistake."


    Falling dust eyelids a jump, finished, she has just pacified, the Secretary far to her out of a moth, that will not die, she stared at him, his eyes fell on her, hesitated for a long time, "OK, I admit, I deliberately pick up, let him angry."


    She sighed, "how do you look like children?" The two men are over 30 years old. It''s not interesting. She found her mobile phone and left. Siyuan took her wrist and said, "look at your face, I won''t compete with him. Besides, he is also Jinsheng''s Savior now. I promise you to let him go!"


    "Si Yuan, think for yourself. In fact, you dare not marry me. You are afraid that Huo Yinran will give up me, right?" She pushed him away and walked away smiling.


    Si Yuan''s mouth jumps. It''s impossible. It''s impossible for dust to know.


    Lin Xi looked at the man standing in the living room in a daze, "uncle, you don''t mean that men are born to pick flowers, not raise flowers. Why, this flower has been raised for so many years, so I don''t want to pick it?"


    Si Yuan waved his hand, "ah, cannibal, or rose, I sometimes can''t tell! I dare not pick flowers easily. "


    Lin Xi sneered and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust continues to draw, although the layout of the exhibition hall has started again, but he has deliberately slowed down the progress.


    She needs to let Lin Wan not know what she is doing, and she needs more time to hold Lin Wan.


    But now it''s very good, which makes Lin Wan lose her vigilance.


    And dustfall has always lived in a villa by the sea.


    Sometimes she goes to the exhibition hall, sometimes she goes to see Si Yuan.


    Instead, he came back and didn''t tell her what happened. He didn''t let him pick her up. He was in the company all the time.


    Anyway, in Lin Wan''s eyes, she is ambiguous with him now, and it seems that he deliberately threw her away. As a person who can''t forget her predecessor, she must always pay attention to him. Therefore, she urgently needs to go to the company to find her.


    ¡­¡­


    She languidly lies on the sofa, the allusion rests in her arms, puts it in the dog house, she changes clothes and goes straight to LC group.


    No appointment, do not let in, call him, but he shut down, she hesitated, Sheng Jiaying did not see her, "follow me up."Walk to his office door, he was about to knock on the door, dust to stop, he clearly smile, turned away. Push open the door, originally wanted to give him a surprise, but he gave her a fright in advance.


    The person who had given her the document suddenly hugged him. The beautiful eyes of the man were blurred and looked at him, and fell into the deep cold pool. Song Fanzhi''s heart suddenly sank. The man in front of him was so dazzling and dazzling. His eyes were cold. He had been with him for many years, even the smile on his lips was so light. Every time he was close to him, his eyes were not half hot and deep The eyes are confused, but the contradiction is faint.


    Without waiting for her to do something, he pushed him away and turned around in his eyes. The woman who let him out of control in the clubhouse recognized her at the first time.


    Song Fanzhi tidied up his clothes and picked up the document on the desk, "Mr. Huo, I''m going out first." He was as dignified as an emperor. He waved his hand and blocked the dust at the door. Song Fanzhi looked at her with a smile in his hand and motioned for her to let go. The dust didn''t move. The skin was smiling and flesh was not smiling. "You can pass by with your body on your side."


    Song fan turned back and saw the man with dark eyes. She had a faint smile in her lips. She bit her lips and walked out of the office sideways.


    Falling dust forced to close the door, "how can she be your secretary?"


    "The way she laughs, especially like you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two years after the interview, she was very happy when she asked me to leave the office." A smile on his lips said, "let me feel that you have never left."


    The expression on her face was as calm as before. The feather eyelashes trembled slightly after several tens of seconds. After a long time, she raised her eyes to look at him. Her beautiful eyes were covered with water ripples and misty like fog. He sighed and stroked her face, "I promise, I have never touched her?"


    Falling dust looked at him, did not speak, his outstanding from the inside to the outside, hard to describe the temperament and demeanor, people can not move their eyes, absolutely handsome appearance on the contrary. Secondly, such a perfect and elegant man, how many women should be attracted to, she never thought, in the past six years, he will not touch others, care? Not really, because there''s nothing to care about.


    She didn''t speak. He gently rubbed her cheek with his slender fingers, and his forehead was against her. "I didn''t lie to you. I''ve always been very clear. When I saw my name tattooed on your waist, I''ve been in a mess. I''m still confused. I''m glad that I can''t get my head in order after so many days, I can restrain myself and never do anything really sorry for you. If I do, what will happen between us


    "I called you that day. I was very angry when Si Yuan answered the phone, but I was not angry again..." They separated for nearly six years. Over the past few years, they knew nothing about her. Even the betrayal he had made at the beginning has become obscure now. When they met again, she was indifferent and indifferent to everything. Although she stayed by his side, she always kept her heart closed and did not want him to spy on her. Even though she was intimate, she resisted.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Well."


    What do you say She asked. He nodded and held her in his arms. She looked up and looked into the depths of her eyes. Their lips, like kisses and non questions, lingered with each other. "I want you to break up with Lin Wan!"


    "I promise!" He said, without hesitation, light eyes interweave with her, trying to see her heart clearly from her clear pupil eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    No hesitation answer, let the dust quietly look at him.


    "If I say anything now, you will agree."


    "Yes." He said, reaching out and gently touching her face.


    Yinran knows that she cares about him. If she doesn''t care, she won''t take the couple watch that Lanling gave them; if she doesn''t care, she won''t shout his name every night


    She coagulates him, the pupil of wave light is twinkling in the eye, he can''t help but ask: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe it, who said I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you, why should I act with you and deal with your girlfriend?"


    Her voice, like the slightest wind, glided slowly across his face. He reached out and gently held her in his arms and stuck it in her ear. He said, "Song Fanzhi, I know she was Lin Wan who asked her to come and watch me."


    Falling dust was surprised to hear, "ah?"


    "I''ll go..."


    He sat on the sofa pulling the dust and sighed, "I''ll go, but it''s no use at all."


    Falling dust looked at him, "well, what''s the use of that?"


    He reached out, looked at her gently, and whispered, "in fact, sometimes I don''t know what kind of feelings Lin Wan has for me."


    In his eyes, love is a very sacred thing, since the beginning, we should follow people well together and be responsible for each other.


    What''s the point of having such a person and not having such a person?


    Loyalty to one person, to another person to have discretion, this is the feeling of two people at the bottom line.


    Falling dust listened quietly, then looked at him, listened quietly, she held his hand, and really liked to chat with him in this way.


    "When I first started with Lin Wan, I told her that I didn''t love her. She also knew that I had you in my heart, but she was still with me." Yin ran opened his mouth.


    Falling dust gently frowned, and felt that Lin Wan was really strange.


    "Then, song Fanzhi went to work as a secretary in the company. As a secretary, she would occasionally wink at the boss and make ambiguous remarks. Lin Wan didn''t seem to care, but since you came back, Lin Wan has become very nervous..."


    Dust heard, and then did not speak, and then his forehead against his chest.


    He encircles her, lowers his head and kisses her cheek, whispers: "you come back, I have been telling myself, if you are not willing to open your heart to me; do not want to smile at me; do not want to be coquettish to me; do not want to tell me my heart, what is the use of a body? I''d rather give it up completely. I''ll never have anything to do with you in the future... "


    She shook her head and continued to be silent. She put her hand around his waist and laughed, "when I came back, I told myself the same thing. I think you are too bad."


    "But now I feel that your return is a great gift."


    Falling dust looked up at him, "I feel the same way."


    Her face stuck to his chest and said slowly for a long time, "these years, you hate me As a result, when you saw your trace on me, you were unprepared. Think about the relationship between us. Your firm determination has been shaken. You don''t want to miss it. I don''t know if I still love you as before. You dare not take risks. Just let me make a decision If it wasn''t for leaving you, I would not know that there is a kind of love in the world, which even touches your heart and doesn''t understand that there is a person in the world who can make you even think of you with sorrow and sorrow, but would rather be in pain and thinking than give up. Because of you, let me experience a section of heartrending love. Yin ran, when you are in pain, have you ever thought about how I came over these years... "


    "I didn''t think about it before. I only knew I hated it. After you came back, I knew that you had a bad life."


    Falling dust sniffed, "me too. I''ve been complaining about you all the time, really. But when Luo pin said I eloped, I thought from your point of view. I was thinking, in fact, you are as painful as me. I asked myself whether to start over with you. I''m the same as you, because it''s too painful, I dare not. At that time, I loved you wholeheartedly, knowing that we would be questioned when we were together, but I told myself that as long as I was with you, I would be willing to live in the bewilderment and abuse of people every day, even if I was with you. But in the end, what I got was that I waited for you for half a month with my expired ticket, even in the half year of wandering in the future I''m waiting for you to come to me... " She said with a shallow smile, there is no sadness, there is no plaintive, telling everything seems irrelevant, he looked at her, looked at the indifferent eyebrows.


    His heart flustered, suddenly seized her hand, tightly held her in his arms, "I''m sorry, falling dust..."


    Falling dust sucked his nose. "Fortunately, I came back. Otherwise, I didn''t know. The letter I left you at the beginning changed into something else. I''ve been waiting for you, but you haven''t come."


    Fortunately, he came back and met him again. He never wanted her, and he never betrayed him.


    Huo Yinran closed his eyes. Fortunately, he was not too wrong and didn''t break her heart.If he really got there, what would he do if he didn''t insist so much?


    Is this life spent in regret?


    Therefore, no matter whether it''s acting or not, he can''t let her get a little bit hurt, otherwise, how can he let her back to his side?


    "I''ll break up with her Falling dust, I never thought of getting engaged to her. Engagement is just a strategy. I''m not so much gambling as cheating myself I lied to myself and told myself that as long as I saw the news of my engagement to Lin Wan, you would come back. So I have been waiting. I also know that you have contact with Si Yuan. Si Yuan wants to improve his popularity through his own art exhibition. I just don''t know that it is you who plan his exhibition... "


    Falling dust sniffed, "that is to say, I can come back, it''s all in your control?"


    "It''s not in my hands, because I don''t know when you''ll be back."


    "In fact, Si Yuan forced me to come back. She asked me to come back to face you, because only by facing you can I understand my doubts."


    "Siyuan is very kind to you."


    Falling dust mention Si Yuan, there is sadness in his eyes, "he is very good to me, I know he is very good to me."


    "You want to marry him?"


    "He used to think, and now he doesn''t want to."


    Huo Yinran was a little confused, "what do you mean now? How can I... "


    "Yin ran, Si Yuan actually loves others, he..."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. She frowned. Huo Yinran was not happy. She was disturbed at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Who in the world is so uninteresting?


    Falling dust or up, he took her hand, and then stood up, "come in." His voice returned to its usual coolness, and his tenderness was cleaned up.


    Sheng Jiaying eyebrows a pick, "I came in at a bad time? What look in your eyes, how do you seem to eat me


    "Of course he wants to eat you..." Falling dust said, this is about Si Yuan. Of course, he is most interested. When he is interrupted suddenly, how can he not wink at Sheng Jiaying.


    "You talk, I''ll go first." "Well, the workers are busy these days, so the exhibition hall will open soon." Falling dust said to Yin ran, he gently took her hand. In front of Sheng Jiaying, he really didn''t need to be tense. Moreover, he just wanted to be good with her now, and he should take her first in everything.


    "Where are you going?" He refused to let her go, always holding her hand.


    Sheng Jiaying rolled her eyes. "Can you two not show love like this? Can you consider the feeling of a single dog?"


    "You talk first, I''ll go first." Falling dust said, and then tiptoed to kiss his cheek.


    "OK, I''ll go to Weiyuan in the evening." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust nodded and waved to Sheng Jiaying.


    Waiting for falling dust to leave, Sheng Jiaying just looked at him, "do you want me to do something?"


    "What is Lin Wan doing recently?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to get together with his friends."


    Huo Yinran didn''t ask much. He always thought Sheng Jiaying was very strange. Mingming Lin Wan had a lot of things to do, but he didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t force him. Even his friends have a lot of private affairs and some secret secrets. If they are forced, they are meaningless, and even friends have no choice. He still hopes to wait for Sheng Jiaying to tell himself.


    Falling dust walked out of the office building. She was confused about the road ahead. Suddenly, she had a clear and clear direction. She talked with Huo Yinran so much. In fact, she was much more relaxed. Although she didn''t say about the attacks, she also knew that Yin ran understood him and could understand her well. The problem of two personal processors would be relatively easy.


    She was relieved and not afraid.


    Falling dust took a taxi to the hotel and wanted to tell Si Yuan, but he was not at all.


    She sat at the door of his room and curled up in a ball. She suddenly remembered that Siyuan had been so kind to her over the years. She only felt pain in her whole body and from inside to outside. Her heart was not crazy. In fact, Siyuan had repaired all these years. He was very kind to her, and she was willing to return to Yin Ran''s side. But what about Si Yuan What should I do?


    At the thought of this, her tired look began to appear.


    "Come to me again and pretend to be poor?" He suddenly opened his mouth, falling dust a Leng, looking up at the same time, people were pulled into his arms, opened the door, in, "you, how are you?"


    He suddenly asked, falling dust looked at him stupefied, vision gradually blurred, always felt that she was going to cry, when her tears fell, his hand covered her eyes, "you give me a try, I don''t want to see you cry for that person again!"


    She forced her tears back and took down his hand. "I cried happily this time. We talked a lot. I think, finally, we can listen to each other''s voice again.


    "What?" Siyuan seemed to smile, holding her chin with long fingers, and his eyes focused on her forehead to chin. "That is to say, over the years, I''ve been so kind to you. I''ve made a wedding dress for others, right?"


    Dust nodded.


    Secretary yuan rolled a white eye, "do you have conscience after all?"


    "No Falling dust said, and then looking at the secretary is very helpless to look at himself.


    "I''m surprised that you don''t look like you''re a reclusive person. You don''t look like you''re reclusive or coquettish. Your temperament can hardly be regarded as worldly. Your facial features can barely hold up to exquisite. You''re like this. If you catch a lot of people in the street, what do you want? How can you be in trouble again?"


    He held his lips coldly and poked her in the heart, "and I''m surprised you don''t have a conscience."


    Falling dust frowned and murmured, "I, I Yes, is it that bad? "


    Si Yuan sighs, "do you think, do you think you are not bad?"


    "I''m not bad." Falling dust said, and then looked at the man in front of him, "thank you, really..."


    She moved her lips, and when she got to her mouth, she swallowed again, "Si Yuan Do you remember? In fact, I once wanted to marry you. You didn''t want to. You said that you thought about another person in your heart, right? "


    Si Yuan was embarrassed, "have you? Have I ever said that I have another person in mind? "


    "Of course you think, in fact, you and Ning Yi are the same kind of people. How can you say that Ning Yi and Yin ran were very good friends, and the feelings between Ning Yi and Lanling are very deep. If there is a person in your heart, Ning Yi is also, there is a person in your heart, so will Ning Yi. Even if Lanling tells a big lie, he still trusts her and even dares to take him For her to come back to her side, I used to envy such feelings, I sometimes think of myself and Yin ran, I think, maybe love is not deep enough How can I believe that he doesn''t want me if love is embedded in his heart? How can he believe that I elope with others"Since I know, he doesn''t want you. Why bother?"


    "Yes, now I understand that I only think from my own point of view, but I have never considered his feelings. Therefore, today we talked, I am so happy."


    She took a breath and calmed down her excitement.


    Si Yuan looked at her and he frowned. For so many years, she wrapped her heart in steel helmet and iron armor. Although she accepted the warmth he gave, she did not trust him completely. No, to be exact, she didn''t even believe herself. How could she believe others?


    Since that incident, she has put all the pain and grievances in her heart, and she has not even cried once.


    This time, he was happy to see her cry. Because she is going to live slowly.


    He knew her helplessness and sadness. Huo Yinran was unfathomable. Her deep eyes were like an endless deep sea. She was always reluctant to come back. She did not have enough courage to solve the mystery in his eyes. She was too timid to look at him more, for fear of seeing disgust and disdain in his eyes. If he only left her completely merciless, Then she really can not be saved, can only drag this lifeless body buried in the ice and snow in foreign countries.


    Fortunately, the man did not forget her.


    Si Yuan spent several years of time, almost accompany her around the world, she still does not like sad, light ran appearance.


    If not, how could he let her back?


    Watching her step by step again, he could only let go of it.


    "You go to toss about, toss the sky down, there is a tall one against it!" He said, rubbing her hair.


    "I''m a little girl. I can''t lift my hands and shoulder. What can I do?" She frowned and said, her head tilted on his shoulder, and she was grateful to Si Yuan.


    "I can give you advice..."


    "Well?" Falling dust frown is waiting for his below, division far looks at her, laugh out a voice, "so ah, I first put your love enemy, to clean up, then, use your last trump card!"


    "Well? What trump card


    "My son..."


    Falling dust:.... "


    Division yuan sighs, "is not, my son''s matter, you don''t tell him?"


    Falling dust embarrassed, "Er, why did your son tell him?"


    "We, our son..."


    It''s hard to get rid of the dust.


    "Secretary far very speechless," is not the communication, this matter does not say? "


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night wantonly falls, covering the whole city.


    the Eastern District create new styles of bar, the shop swirls leisurely Slow Lyric jazz, the table is warm and bland fragrance candle, the leisure warm place is no doubt a good place to relax.


    Huo Yinran''s star eyes were cold and looked at the liquid flowing in the cup.


    The hostess in the shop, dressed in a red cheongsam, elegant and classic, went to another man with a glass of wine. "What''s wrong with him? His face is so ugly?" When I went to his office, he sat on the sofa with his chest in his hands and cold face, like an ice sculpture I''m not scared to death


    The hostess of the shop, is happy sister singing, she chuckles, in this world, no one can let Huo Yinran out of control, think about it, you know he has headache in his little princess again, "did I miss some wonderful drama?"


    "What are you two muttering about?" Huo Yinran''s expression was extremely unhappy and he choked loudly. But he didn''t dare to watch her joke in front of this man. Otherwise, he would die very ugly. He coughed softly and said, "er Well, I didn''t want to see Jiasheng today? "


    Happy to just put the wine into his mouth, heard, a mouthful to spray, this aunt how which pot does not open, which pot, and then look at the man sitting opposite, no expression, glanced at her, cold hook lip corners, slow way, "he went to Africa, you want to follow?"


    Huo Yinran didn''t want to mention this issue. He put down his glass and walked away. He happily sighed, "it was Lin Wan''s idea that the art gallery was on fire. The reason why Siyuan was accused of commercial bribery is also related to her He doubted whether Sheng Jiaying liked Lin Wan. If it wasn''t for the accident, Yin ran would not have been with Lin Wan. No, as soon as falling dust came back, Lin Wan lost his mind, burned the art museum under the banner of Yin ran, and used her father''s relationship to send Siyuan to prison, trying to prevent the two people from reuniting As long as you don''t hurt his family''s baby, everything is easy to discuss. However, falling dust was injured in the fire. Ask Sheng Jiaying to find out the whole story and didn''t dare to tell him. Therefore, your brother is angry with Sheng Jiaying. If Sheng Jiaying doesn''t like Lin Wan, I can''t think of any other reason! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    "You say Sheng Jiaying likes Lin Wan? It''s impossible at all. "


    Of course, he didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for such a reason, why did Sheng Jiaying go to find out who was behind Lin Wan and didn''t have any other results? They all stayed on the surface of two people.


    Lin Wan made a problem with the exhibition hall. He can understand it. Because two people have a promise. If falling dust is willing to stay with Yin ran, there will be no problem. But if two people are not together, Lin Wan naturally hugs Huo Yinran''s thigh. This is not Lin Wan''s side, and Sheng Jiaying has new problems. How can he Can you be in a hurry?


    I guess it makes everyone worried?


    Happy is to grow up with Huo Yinran, although Huo Yinran is a little bit bigger than himself, but I understand him in the end.


    Yinran is now more chaotic than anyone else. The original determined Luochen elopes with others, but now it has become a big misunderstanding. He wants to find Ning Yi to find out, but he is afraid to let Luochen know that he does not trust him.


    He only wanted to know the truth of that year through Lin Wan. He didn''t know how the truth was and how complicated it was.


    His good friend Sheng Jiaying is in this because of what role he plays or whether he has difficulties in saying something. In addition, Lin Wan''s right and wrong with Yin ran must be a chicken feather thing.


    Besides, falling dust doesn''t stop at all. It''s hard for people to understand what is going on with Siyuan. They both love each other, but they think too much about it, so there is basically no way to go.


    "Brother, you can help me look at the shop, I''ll go out for a while." Singing with my bag on my back, I ran away in a hurry.


    Happy: "it''s Where is this going? " Why don''t you tell him?


    ¡­¡­


    Si Yuan is sitting in the living room, while falling dust continues to draw in the room. Si Yuan just doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    Why are you hiding it from him?


    When the doorbell rang, he opened the door. When he saw a beautiful girl at the door, he was slightly stunned, "are you..."


    "I''m singing, I''m looking for dust."


    Si Yuan how never heard of such a person, to knock on the door, "dust, someone to look for you."


    When falling dust opened the door, she was singing to see her wearing an apron and her body was full of oil paint. Obviously, falling dust was painting.


    When falling dust saw the high song, he was a little stunned, "how..."


    You mean it''s me, right


    Falling dust nodded, also did not expect to sing how to find him.


    "Come in."


    When Gao Ge followed the dust to the room, he only saw the painting on the easel, and his eyes widened, "this This, this... "


    Embarrassed by falling dust, she took off her apron.


    Gao Song looked back at the falling dust and said, "Oh, my God, this painting Isn''t this painting the rose of Si Yuan


    Looking at the oil paint that hasn''t dried, what''s going on? Si Yuan''s painting rose, why are you painting it


    Falling dust looked at the song, and his singing temperament was the same as before. He was careless. He just covered his mouth and said, "well, can you tell me what happened first?"


    "You have to suppress the song in my heart


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He was in a bad mood just now."


    "Why?"


    Gaoge said the context of the story, falling dust slightly frown, and then look at the high song.


    Gao Ge also looked at the falling dust and said, "Luochen, I know that if you and nianer have a relationship, we are quite distant, but we also grow up together. Although I have been studying outside all the time, we do not have much contact with each other, but you and I are growing up as small partners. Today I want to come to GNY to talk about Yin ran. I hope you don''t want to I think I''m meddling. "


    "No, I know you''re not like that." Falling dust said.


    Both aunt Chu Ying and Uncle Li are very good people.


    Children''s education is very good, there will not be that kind of bad things, dust is known.


    I also know that although Gao Ge doesn''t often contact with myself, she is a little partner who grew up together.


    "Falling dust, Huo Yinran is too indifferent. You are the only one in the world who cares about it." Gao Ge said, falling dust handed her a cup of water, singing gently sipping water, her beautiful eyes floating up faintly, "ten years ago I confessed to him, but he refused to be cruel. At that time, I was thinking about what kind of woman would be able to stand up with him


    Falling dust hears, Leng a long time way, "what? Have you ever confessed to Huo Yinran? "


    Gao Song looked at the falling dust and laughed, "is this hard to understand? Huo Yinran is a very handsome man. I and nianer are friends. Although I didn''t get in touch with each other outside later, the relationship between my mother and aunt Weiliang is very good. It''s normal that I like Huo Yinran, but I don''t cling to him I adore him. He doesn''t like me. He says he just regards me as a little sister and lives like Nell, but he never said that to you If it''s a sister, I don''t know about it except Yin ran, my family, even my brother. "Falling dust is still very surprised, and she doesn''t quite understand what Gaoge is trying to express. She just knows that GAOSONG is not bad and doesn''t want to show off.


    "You want to know why I didn''t waste time on Yin ran?"


    Falling dust nodded, he naturally knew that Yin ran was excellent. He was a man of the day in the school since he was young. It''s very difficult for some people not to like him.


    "We grew up together, because I know him too well. He is a man who is indifferent to others and himself. When he was engaged to you, you eloped with others. According to his temperament, how could Ning Yi walk with you freely and carefree? But he In the end, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t clean up Ning Yi. I didn''t look for someone. Why? Because I don''t give up Because love to the extreme, even if the arrogant hate engulfed him, still can''t hurt you You can only choose success, choose endless waiting... " Singing and looking at the falling dust.


    Falling dust only felt his heart shrink, and then could not speak.


    She only thought that it was not easy for her to live like herself in the past few years, but she didn''t think of this floor.


    "Luochen, to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t seen his mind clearly early, I would have fought with Lin Wan, because you know I''ve never been a person who can admit defeat, but the person he loves is you. No matter who you are, I will definitely fight against him, but It''s you. I''m not afraid of you.


    He is afraid of the relationship between you and Huo Yinran, and his determination to be together. He is deep in mind and self-sustaining. He is calm and calm. He falls in love with you. Although we still have Huo family, including your family, it doesn''t matter, but the outside people are right and wrong. Spitting on Xingzi can drown you both However, Yin ran did it. In front of love and future, he chose love and you. I know that when he was with you, it was his whole life to you. In these years, although you were not there, he was cold and almost heartless, right? He seldom laughs. Since he is with Lin Wan, he never seems to have focused on it. My brother always says that he is almost heartless. This heartless feeling stems from his deep love for you. His emotion has been given to that person for a long time. Therefore, there is no Yingying Yanyan around him. Even Lin Wan is just a transaction in my eyes, so in this relationship Falling dust, I never insist, because I know that perseverance will only make me suffer


    Falling dust heard such words, her heartache almost can''t breathe, she has always known that she loves Yinran, of course, she also knows that Yinran loves herself, but she has never thought about a problem like a bystander, so when she hears Gao song saying these things, she feels more miserable in her heart and feels that Yin Ran has suffered a lot in these years.


    "So, dustfall, I just don''t want you to waste your time. Two people who love each other because of one insignificant person. Is it really worth wasting your time? Don''t you waste enough time? " I know that you and Yin ran both think about each other and don''t want to embarrass each other because of the past, but have you ever thought about it? The past has passed. If you don''t say, the past has always influenced the present You two love each other time will become very short, two people are not easy to meet again, you two are not good love, good life, also take care of this person, take care of that person why? As for Lin Wan, it''s not because of your consideration. Where does she have a play, right? "


    Falling dust nodded and suddenly laughed. "Originally, I still wanted to clean her up. Now I think it''s ha. How much time did Yin ran and I waste in order to show Lin Wan a play."


    She wanted to cry so much that she felt really stupid.


    Looking at the falling dust, he seemed to understand that he was relieved at last and felt that he had not come here in vain, "that..."


    Singing is still curious, because falling dust painting Si Yuan''s painting is really good.


    Falling dust''s face slightly changed, looked at her one eye, "Gao Ge, do you think my painting is good?"


    "Well, you know, I studied in M country, and Si Yuan is a famous painter who became famous very young. Of course, I like his paintings. I have seen almost all his paintings, and I found that your painting It''s very similar to Siyuan... "


    Falling dust hugged himself, and then said to Gao Ge, "in fact, all the paintings on display this time, except for the pair of lovesickness, were painted by me."


    Singing, unbelievably looking at the falling dust, "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Yin ran returned to the micro garden not long ago, he received a call from falling dust.


    Falling dust said to let him go to his residence in the city.


    Yin ran didn''t know what she was going to do, but she was very obedient.


    When he arrived, he sent a wechat to Luochen and asked her about the time she would come.


    Falling dust said about a time, waiting to get to Yinran''s residence. When she entered the password, she saw Yin ran in the kitchen wearing an apron.


    She trotted over and jumped into his arms.


    Huo Yinran a smile, and then took her waist, "ouch, what are you doing?"


    "I miss you very much and I love you very much." Dust fall directly.


    Yin ran slightly a Leng, "what?"


    Because falling dust seldom said such words, he was a little surprised.


    Falling dust hung on his body and said, "well Gao Ge went to see me today. "


    He was surprised: "sing?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned about Gao Ge''s confession to you."


    Yin ran a smile, some pet touch his head, "all more than ten years ago, when the singing just adult, I take her as a sister."


    "I know, I also know that you are worried. You worry about Sheng Jiaying. I know that he won''t hurt you, because when I just went back, he said to me, he said Let me get to know you


    "Did he really say that?" Huo Yinran is slightly stunned, that is to say, Sheng Jiaying is now a little difficult to say?


    "And then?"


    "And then Mr. Huo Yinran, I think, I don''t want to waste minutes and seconds with you. No matter what happens, I will be with you well. I won''t act with you again. Really No matter what Lin Wan wants to say or do, I think Gao Song is right. I want to meet you again just to be with you, not for anyone. So I will not do anything bad to you. "


    He just felt a contraction in his heart. He hugged her tightly, "are you really ready to sit like this?"


    "Well, I''m really ready to sit down like this, and I''m going to ask Nell for counseling tomorrow."


    He laughs and kisses her on the forehead.


    Falling dust gently hugged him, "Yin ran, do you want to know why I rushed into the fire when the exhibition hall was on fire?"


    Huo Yinran has always wanted to know. He has also considered this issue with Sheng Jiaying.


    "Why? I thought you wouldn''t tell me, so I don''t want to ask


    "Because that pair of" Acacia "is the only one Si Yuan''s original work, the other paintings are copied by me."


    "What?" Huo Yinran yelled.


    "You know my talent for painting. After knowing Si Yuan, I didn''t do anything else, just painting with him. Acacia is the only one that he painted to me."


    Huo Yinran looks at falling dust, still some do not understand.


    Falling dust reached for Huo Yinran''s clothes and said, "because the man standing in front of me is not Siyuan at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, falling dust fell asleep and felt that someone patted her face. Reluctantly, she turned over and continued to sleep. "Get up, get up, I can''t, I''ll kiss you!" The familiar voice, she sleepy, half opened her eyes, a magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, the drowsiness instantly scattered, a hug that person, "Hey, what are you doing in the morning?"


    "What do you say?" He said, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    It was nice to wake up from him.


    "By the way, Siyuan sent you a wechat. He said," you can''t be raised in vain. "


    "Wash your face and change your clothes. From today on, go to work with him!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?"


    Falling dust slowly out of bed, wash face, change clothes, "Si Yuan want to do?"


    Huo Yinran shook his head to say that he did not know, or let her quickly change clothes, and then go to make breakfast for him.


    Falling dust is waiting for Si Yuan to pick him up, and the old man doesn''t talk all the way.


    Si Yuan''s car is parked in front of a commercial building, her eyes flow along the curve outside the building. The commercial building with more than 60 floors is carefully designed by the architect, with glass curtain, silver steel skeleton and high patio. In the atrium of the building, black marble bathed in sunlight stands in the fountain, and the water flows along the stone surface.


    Just when she saw the four big characters of "LC group" carved on the stone surface, she was just turned around, and she was held by her neck and walked towards the building. "I''m short of manpower. You can help me!"


    Falling dust:.... " "See, this building is really magnificent. How much wealth is needed to pile it up. If I still love you, how can I not look for you?"


    Falling dust is not happy, "he loves me, he loves me He didn''t come to me because Because Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding OK£¿¡± Secretary yuan disdains to skim his mouth, continue to wait for the elevator.Falling dust saw him frown and continued, "Huo Yinran will die without me. He declares once more that he loves me!"


    All of a sudden, from behind came the uncontrollable laughter, falling dust was not happy, turned to look, OMG She closed her eyes and turned around suspiciously, "you, Mr. Huo Can''t walk soundlessly? "


    Huo Yinran lip Cape light hook, "walk does not make a sound that is a ghost, Secretary General''s eyes can really make, what can see?"


    Did not ask for a bargain, Si Yuan evil spirit smile, "not I can see, is Huo always frighten me this small secretary to white face!"


    His eyes seemed to fall on her inadvertently, wearing a Givenchy suit, stepping on high-heeled shoes of three centimeters, graceful and graceful, and the self-confidence and calmness between his eyebrows and eyes told him that she was not unfamiliar with this role at any time.


    This girl, a few years ago, would only act willfully and act like a fool in his arms. Now, she plans a high-profile painting exhibition, and she is handy to become a qualified secretary Six years, he missed too much!


    With a deep dark color on his eyes, he went to the exclusive elevator, input the password, entered, and said, "Mr. Secretary, this one!"


    Division far smile, also not polite, with falling dust into.


    In the narrow elevator, close to him, falling dust felt confused. She walked out of the elevator and went into his office to talk about cooperation. She was always wilting. The long meeting was a 15 minute break. Where they talked about cooperation, it was clear that they were fighting secretly. The atmosphere in the Office was very depressing. She walked out of the office and stood in front of the window in the corridor Looking down on this beautiful city, I feel lonely.


    When she woke up from far to near, she was confused and turned her head to see the people she didn''t know how to face. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The direction on the left in front of her was the emergency exit. Without thinking about it, she ran to the safety exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Huo Yinran followed: "think of him again?"


    "I told you what I said yesterday. Why do you want to see him again? Can''t you let him order it? "


    Huo Yinran bent over and looked at her, "do you think I''m bullying him?"


    Are you not bullying him Falling dust frowned and looked at him.


    Huo Yinran pinched her small nose, and then looked around no one, directly took people into his arms, and then carried her to the stairwell.


    Why don''t you think that Huo Yin''s shoulder is so crazy?


    The sight of stairwell is dim, her body is pasted on the wall all of a sudden, looking up at the man''s beautiful face, "what are you doing?" There are probably no girls in the world who don''t like bidong?


    The domineering man presses himself on the wall, then looks at himself with incomparably gentle eyes, which is probably the most heart beating thing.


    "Sour stomach!" He said.


    Falling dust felt that the man was simply too serious. She couldn''t help smiling, but she still raised his arm around his arm. Since singing with her, she wanted to make up for his suffering over the years.


    Huo Yinran is a God''s favorite. The Huo family has created a very good educational condition for him. Uncle Huo and aunt Weiliang are also very good at their education, and he is also very progressive. Everything is the best and the best. However, in his own body, he has suffered a lot, also gave up a lot, paid a lot, in the end, also let He is the most frustrated and heartbroken.


    So, she wanted to make up for him, because the man he loved had never changed over the years.


    Raising her arm and kissing his lips, she watched his eyes become more smiling.


    "Sour or not?"


    Huo Yinran shook his head, "no acid."


    She laughed. "Well, it''s not sour?"


    "I didn''t bully him, and I didn''t aim at him. What you said yesterday, I remember it in my heart. But don''t forget that Siyuan is a very smart and sensitive person. You know he is not Siyuan, but he doesn''t know you know. If my attitude is so gentle, he will be suspicious."


    Falling dust slightly a Leng, and then seriously looked at Huo Yinran, her hand touched his handsome face, and suddenly laughed, "look, I''m such a dreamer myself. I thought you didn''t believe what I said last night."


    "Why don''t I believe it? I know that whether it''s the real Siyuan or the current Siyuan, they are all for your good, so I have to be worthy of his efforts to you, right? "


    Falling dust sucked a nose and then looked at Yin ran, especially want to cry, "you don''t say such words, I want to cry."


    "Come back, cry if you want, laugh if you want, I''ll be there." He promised.


    Falling dust buried his face in Huo Yinran''s chest, "I''ll tell you anything later, I won''t let you guess again, I don''t want to waste my time with you, Yinran, I love you very much, I love you very much, even in the most difficult time, I also love you very much, really, I never forget you, nor forget our little bit by bit."


    Man''s heart is very shaking, feel that falling dust is a silly girl, he is just such an explanation, can pour out all, before, he still thought, he does not love.


    With her head down and his lips in her mouth, she warmly welcomed him up. In the dark stairwell, occasionally someone was walking outside. Inside, it was dark and quiet. The sound of walking outside formed a sharp contrast inside, which only increased the ambiguity.


    Perhaps this is the heart of two people, separated by the recent time, two people are extremely engaged, incomparably emotional.


    Although Huo Yinran said that he protected a stable relationship between men and women with Lin Wan in recent years, he was still alone.


    Her body is soft and fragrant. He is a normal man. Naturally, this hand is irregular.


    In the past, as long as he was a little bit out of measure, she would not be comfortable, but now, she was close to his arms and hugged his back.


    "Falling dust Refuse me, eh? "


    Falling dust breathed a little bit, bit his lip, looked at him, shook his head, "I don''t, I like you, I love you, why should I refuse?"


    Her rhetorical question made him feel a little shriveled. She hugged her tightly in his arms and said to her ear, "xiaoluochen, this is the stairwell..."


    Falling dust was a little embarrassed, holding his waist, rubbing his chest, "I just want to express my feelings for you, Yin ran I told Nianle that I would go to find her. I would like to face the person I used to be. I want to bring her back to face you bravely and love you bravely, OK


    Huo Yinran''s eyes were very hot. He trapped her and made her gasping for breath. Finally, he buried his face in his arms and breathed all his breath. He felt that it was warm, warm and safe here.


    ¡­¡­


    As she came out of the stairwell one after another, Lin Wan looked at them with her bag. She frowned and looked at the scene with disbelief.Falling dust looked at Lin Wan, and Huo Yinran didn''t care. She went over and patted her shoulder, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Wan couldn''t have heard his indifference. Her heart was flustered, "you..."


    Huo Yinran reached out to take the hand of falling dust, who subconsciously avoided. She didn''t want everyone to know her relationship with him.


    In the mouth of outsiders, the relationship between the two people will be particularly ugly. She knows it, but she wants to avoid it.


    Huo Yinran looked at falling dust, falling dust shook his head toward him, "I''ll go first, you have a good chat."


    Huo Yinran grabbed her, "where are you going? What are you running for


    Falling dust wanted to break free, he raised his eyebrows, she had to whisper in front of him: "you first let me go, I don''t want to hurt you because of myself, do you understand what I mean?"


    "You go to the conference room first and let Siyuan go by himself. I''ll take you to a place."


    She had to nod her head and trot past Lin Wan. Then she looked back at Yin ran. His eyes were still gentle. She was a little puzzled. What does this mean?


    Is he going to have a showdown with Lin Wan?


    Huo Yinran temporarily let Lin Wan go to his office. Lin Wan''s hand trembled slightly, "Yin ran, what do you mean?"


    He''s too lazy to pretend?


    Huo Yinran looked at Lin Wan seriously. "Lin Wan, I want to talk to you formally."


    Lin Wan took a step back. "You promised me, I said between us..."


    "Lin Wan, you know, I have only her in my heart for so many years. From the beginning to the end, I love her alone. I don''t care what she has done to me, even if she has gone with others, even if she is ambiguous with Si Yuan. I hate her, I hate her, and I want to revenge her. I know that all these are the source I don''t like it. I love her Therefore, I don''t want to give it to her even if it is a fake injury. Therefore, if your assumption is not tenable, I don''t need to test her heart any more. I just want to make up for the years we lost. " Huo Yinran said, his eyes were firm.


    Lin Wan closed her eyes and pointed to herself, "what about me? Huo Yinran, what about me? What am I going to do? You don''t want me now. What do you want me to do? "


    "For you I''m for you, I''m by those men, I''m... " Lin Wan almost broke down, and then she covered her face.


    "I can do anything you want except love, marriage and my loyalty to falling dust."


    Lin Wan shuddered, "but what I want is love. I want to marry you. If not, what can I do with these?"


    Huo Yinran is standing in front of him. Lin Wan walks over and dodges when he wants to hold him.


    "Huo Yinran, you How can you do this to me? " Lin Wan burst into tears.


    Huo Yinran looked at her indifferently, "when I fell in love with her, it was destined to be a very crazy thing. I know the consequences of this thing. I knew that a few years ago, I would continue to do it crazily. I don''t want to end up cheating myself and cheating you. I''m sorry to fall dust. This is the last thing I want to see, so ¡­¡­ Lin Wan, I always remember what you did for me. I can repay it in any way, not on the premise that I hurt the dust. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room, Si Yuan looked at the dust and her lips were red and swollen. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and said, "my God, your lipstick is not all pasted on his mouth, is it?"


    Falling dust touched his face awkwardly and asked him, "obviously?"


    Si Yuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "You kiss me like a sausage. Do you think I''m blind or a pure boy?"


    Falling dust coughed, "Er, that, that Er Ha ha... "


    "I''m talking about co-operation, so much sacrifice for my fiancee?" Si Yuan is incredible.


    Falling dust blinked his eyes and looked at Si Yuan very seriously. He said, "your fiancee is very happy to do this."


    Si Yuan rolled a white eye directly, "you don''t have me in your heart, do you?"


    Falling dust seriously thought, "Si Yuan, I know that without you, there would be no me now. You are the one who knows my mind most clearly. I know you don''t love me. I''d like to help you like you once helped me, OK?"


    Division far don''t open an eye, way: "have no conscience, feed unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    "I''m not a white eyed wolf. It''s because I have your position in my heart that I tell you about this. Si Yuan I want to make you happy. I know how happy it is to come back to the person I love. Would you like to come back to her? Tell her not to wait for you


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Falling dust knew that he did not admit the character, she did not just point out, and then just smile, she understood that Si Yuan still did not trust himself.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not in a hurry. She will reassure him.¡­¡­


    However, after the company is not willing to follow up the project, the two companies are reluctant to follow up the development of the project


    Falling dust knows that he is a deeper contact with Huo Yinran.


    Si Yuan left, falling dust quietly on Huo Yinran''s car, falling dust did not understand, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Do you have your ID card?"


    Falling dust nodded, "take it."


    "That''s good." He said that and the car drove away.


    When he got to the place, falling dust looked at the three big characters of the Civil Affairs Bureau and was confused, "you are..."


    "Do you think?" He said, from the back took the package containing the household register and handed it to Luochen.


    "Why is my account book with you?"


    "From Luo pin."


    Falling dust speechless, pursed her lips, "you You Marry me, marry, marry? "


    "Is it hard to understand?" He said, trapped her, kissing her face, "before, you and I were thinking too much, the love between you and me is destined to be an adventure, Xiao Luochen, would you like to go with me?"


    "Of course I would, but there is one very important thing I have not confessed to you..."


    "After registration, you can confess."


    Falling dust''s eyes turned and turned, "well, then you don''t want to be angry about divorce at that time."


    "For such a big thing, we should get married first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Huo Yinran naturally didn''t care about the words in the falling dust. The two people separated for more than five years, and they both had too many secrets.


    If you want to digest and straighten it out, it will really waste too much time.


    Falling dust got out of the car, still many doubts in his heart, "Yin ran, what I want to tell you is that if we are found like this, it will be over!"


    "What''s the end?" He asked patiently, putting on a hat and a mask for her.


    Then he led her to get out of the car and looked at him so carefully and patiently, "if people know, many people will know our relationship, and you will be scolded."


    "Well, when I decided to love you, I was ready for that. Anything else?"


    "Lin Wan will know our relationship..."


    "I love you, you love me, she always knows."


    "I mean the news of our marriage."


    "Well, the news of our marriage, isn''t it?" He pondered, "the status of the Huo family, it''s not so difficult to hide the news of my marriage from you. I don''t want to announce the news of my marriage. I just don''t want to have unnecessary trouble and let you bear unnecessary criticism. The two people who really love each other get married under the blessing of our family. There is nothing shameful about it. I just want to protect you. There are always narrow-minded people in the world who will exaggerate it, We will have our own children in the future. I don''t want to have the necessary trouble. We want to form a family and become one of the tens of thousands of families. I don''t want to hurt my wife, so I will hide the news of our marriage for the time being. Do you want to marry me


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. We''ll get married. Any other questions?"


    Falling dust shook his head, "you are not afraid, I am not afraid."


    "Good."


    "Yin ran, it doesn''t matter if no one knows that we are married in our whole life, because the person I want most is you."


    Huo Yinran''s heart is very warm, also felt that the gap in his heart finally healed.


    "The only drawback is that I didn''t propose to marry you directly. I didn''t want to make a fuss. Only by tying you to my side can I feel relieved."


    Soon after getting the marriage certificate, she and Yin ran took them to a room alone. The dust was still floating.


    Stamp, get a certificate, swear.


    The scene that she had dreamed of countless times suddenly came. Huo Yinran also prepared sugar, and the staff who registered for them wished them well.


    Back to the car, dustfall still looked at Yin ran, "that Today we register, that... "


    "I''ve got a relationship with my dad and I''ll keep it secret."


    Falling dust is a little stunned, because in Huo''s family, no matter from Yin ran or vice versa to nian''er, he has never found a relationship with his family. Everything depends on himself.


    Nianer used to ask for his father for yunzhan''s return home. Yinran was also for himself. Huo''s children asked his father to do things, never for himself.


    On the car, Huo Yinran held her in his arms, "congratulations on marriage."


    Falling dust laughs, hugs his neck, "that, with happy together?"


    Holding people in her arms and kissing fiercely, falling dust also cooperated, her heart beat very, very fast, too much joy.


    "I need to call Si Yuan." Falling dust said.


    "Yes."


    The telephone dials the past, Si Yuan picks up very quickly: "what''s the matter, baby, this just separated to miss me?"


    Si Yuan''s unorthodox voice came over. Falling dust looked at Huo Yinran with a little embarrassment, and then looked at his eyes falling on his body, "er..."


    "What''s the matter? Huo Yinran doesn''t want you again? So you want me to pick it up? Shall we get married? "


    Huo Yinran speechless, really did not expect Si Yuan is such a tone, falling dust pursed her lips, "Si Yuan, I tell you a thing."


    "Well."


    "You have to be prepared."


    "You''re not really going to marry me, are you? No, falling dust Let me tell you, you have to think clearly, although I want to marry you very much, but But for you to give up a forest, I, I, I


    "I registered."


    "What?" Si Yuan suddenly stood up from the sofa, "no, why don''t you discuss this with me, you, I..."


    "Si Yuan, are you a good teacher?" Falling dust said.


    "Did you register with him?"


    "Well, it''s still hot." Falling dust in the hand holding the marriage certificate, and then slowly said to him.


    "Oh, that Congratulations? " Si Yuan said, "falling dust, this news, to me, I don''t know is happy or sad."


    Falling dust smile, "I know, Si Yuan, I understand you, really understand you."


    Si Yuan hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone and sat down on the ground.


    Lin Xi came over and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Yuan looked at Lin Xi and said, "falling dust and Huo Yinran registered to get married."Lin Xi also Leng Leng Leng, and then sat beside him gently embrace him, "you Sad? "


    "I am happy, I am happy that I have finally fulfilled his last wish and let falling dust return to the man''s side, but I am sad, sad Siyuan has done so much for her, she still doesn''t love him."


    Lin Xi hugs him, Si Yuan closes his eyes and buries his face in her neck. "Dustfall knows that I have someone I like. Sometimes I wonder if Luochen knows my identity. In fact, I''m not Siyuan. I''m Si Yuan''s younger brother, sichen! Otherwise, why does she always let me go to the person I love? "


    "I''m happy, but I''m also sad. Before he died, he still held my hand and told me to take good care of her. Don''t let her know that Siyuan is dead. Let dust return to Yinran''s side because she is dead." He said.


    Lin Xi hugged him gently and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Sichen and Siyuan are twin brothers. They were separated by their parents since they were young. Siyuan was born three minutes earlier than him. So Siyuan is a brother. Sometimes as a brother, he will be left in the family. That is to say, Siyuan is the one who has to sacrifice for the family. As an ordinary person, he grew up in grandma Grandma''s house.


    The twin brothers are the same in appearance, but they are quite different in character. Si Yuan has grown old since he was a child. In Si family, everything must be the best to control the family.


    Si Chen has always felt that his parents prefer him, so that Si Yuan took his place in his life.


    The two brothers can''t meet, but they always have correspondence. Maybe it''s because of the twins. They always have a tacit understanding and share their thoughts.


    Si Yuan''s mind is very heavy, in front of outsiders can not say the secret, will tell himself.


    Therefore, he knew his joys and sorrows. Sichen was the tree hole of Siyuan.


    And his own tree hole later learned that Siyuan fell in love with a person, he fell in love with a girl who had been on a trip and found many scars. He tried to enter her heart, but helpless, the girl''s heart, too small, can only hold the next person, the person Si Yuan loves is falling dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Lin Xi knows that as long as Si Chen thinks of Si Yuan, her mood will be particularly low. She patted him on the shoulder, "OK, you don''t want to think about it. This is what he would like to see, right?"


    Si Chen looked at Lin Xi and touched her face. "She''s married. Can I finally embrace my girlfriend?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are hot, looking at him.


    Si Chen held Lin Xi in his arms. "I know that I have played his role in the past few years, and I also know how hard his life is. But when I became her, I also gave up you, Lin Xi!"


    Lin Xi hugged his shoulder, did not speak, "you have not, you have never given up me, to this day, all these are my willing."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, falling dust couldn''t help turning over and looking at his marriage certificate. Huo Yinran in the photo was very handsome. Her fingers couldn''t help touching, and felt that everything was still so unreal.


    Huo Yinran laughed and looked at the silly girl, "I''m on the edge. Do you think it''s better to see the photos than to see the real people?"


    Falling dust''s heart is smiling, "you don''t know, in fact, I I just can''t believe it. "


    "I can''t believe it?" Huo Yinran rubbed her hair. "Actually, I can''t believe it, but it''s the best decision I''ve ever made."


    Falling dust nodded, and then buried his face in his arms, "Yin ran, do you say, will Si Yuan blame me?"


    "No


    "Why?" Falling dust sighed, "in fact, I really appreciate him. In order not to make me feel guilty, he asked his brother to let his brother take care of me. I know his name is sichen, which is his younger brother. He mentioned little about sichen. But I lived with Siyuan for several years. When I changed a person, I found out that it was wrong. Although it was so similar, it was almost possible Luan Zhen, he can''t draw. Even at the tiger''s mouth of Si Chen, there is a scar when he sharpens his pen. I also know that he is not Si Yuan. "


    "Yin ran, can you take me to a place first?"


    "Good."


    The place they went to was not anywhere else, but the hotel where she stayed.


    Villa Hotel, with its own workshop.


    Falling dust came here to see nothing else but that painting.


    When the painting was hung on the wall, she was staring at the painting again. He also raised his head and looked up at several paintings which were scattered on the wall. Most of the paintings on the wall were still life paintings, while the several abstract paintings scattered on the wall seemed to shake people''s heartstrings, especially the one named "Acacia".


    The painting is a beautiful scenery of clouds, blue sea and blue sky. If it is a landscape painting alone, it is not surprising that There are two more shadows on the shore.


    One far near, one short and one high, very close, but also as if separated from the ends of the world can only look at each other, can not touch.


    A few strokes of the back, as if by the artist''s sharp brush cut open, all the melancholy, sadness and strong Acacia, are stacked in that piece of bright paint.


    There are no words in the painting, but the artistic conception is particularly profound. It can''t help but associate with Hu Shi''s Poems -


    also want not to love, can avoid the pain of Acacia.


    After a few careful consideration, I''d rather suffer from Acacia.


    The meaning of this statement is consistent with the meaning expressed in the poem. It is absolutely necessary to make an end of it, but it is still in the heart of suffering and unwilling to give up.


    Falling dust returned to God, saw Yin ran in meditation and asked in a low voice, "have you seen through the artistic conception?"


    "The artistic conception is very obvious, which makes people feel very Sad, bitter and desperate! "


    "Yes, it''s called" Acacia ". The name is from me. It''s very appropriate, isn''t it A lot of people want to collect this painting, and some even bid tens of millions... " The voice of falling dust choked, a little want to cry.


    "You took the painting at your own risk I''m so angry about this... " He couldn''t help saying that he didn''t understand why he just grabbed the painting. Now he understands.


    "Do you think these paintings are good?"


    "Of course, this is the exhibition hall of Siyuan. Once these words are displayed, they will certainly cause a sensation. Many people still come to see the exhibition." He understood why she asked, but he replied truthfully.


    "You know he painted this painting, but you don''t know that all the paintings on display here are fakes except this one of Acacia!"


    Huo Yinran chuckled. "I guess the figure of the person in the painting is you..."


    "Yes, it''s me W''s illness is beginning to heal, the most willing thing to do every day is to stand on the beach looking far away, praying to God that you can find me, and the shadow behind Until he died, he never told me that he loved me. He was the one who loved me most in the world... "


    Huo Yinran sighed. He always thought that he was the only one in the world who loved falling dust so deeply, but it was not. There was one more.


    Sichen gave up his original life, went to his brother''s life, and let his girlfriend accompany him. Luochen said that when the two people''s lives entered his life again, Lin Xi''s job was to take care of her and protect her. Maybe sichen also felt that it was inconvenient for him to take care of him?But it is such two people, clearly close in front of us, but because of the dust, give up each other''s feelings, as if nothing has happened.


    He didn''t know how the two men did it. He was just sad for them. He was clearly close at hand, but he had to keep a distance at all times.


    "It''s because he loves you so much that he doesn''t want you to feel guilty, so he lets his brother take care of you."


    "But I know it." When falling dust brings the Secretary far away, his eyes are even more at a loss.


    Yin ran held her in her arms, "Yin ran, don''t be afraid, there is me, you don''t know how to do, I know how to do, so you can rest assured."


    Falling dust closed his eyes, then took a deep breath, "Yin ran..."


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    However, she gave her mother''s marriage certificate.


    Wei Liang was very happy, "I''m married at last, but Lin Wan..."


    "He can''t think of it now, but I''ve made it clear to him. You can rest assured." Yin ran said to his mother.


    On the contrary, she looked at her husband with some worries. Naturally, Huo SuBai understood the meaning of his wife.


    "Mom, can I go back to my room with my daughter-in-law?"


    On the way, he wanted to hug her.


    Falling dust sorry, but was Yanran dragged to their own room.


    After entering the room, Yin ran picked her up and turned several times in the same place, "wife..."


    Falling dust embarrassed smile, and then hook his neck, smile very happy, face buried in his arms, smile very happy.


    "Well, husband..."


    But the cool downstairs was worried and looked at Huo SuBai, "you say, Lin Wan..."


    "Believe in Yin ran, Yin ran won''t repeat our mistakes. Don''t worry."


    is as like as two peas. "Su Bai, Yin is our son. His temperament is exactly the same as yours. He also acts like a lamb. Lin Wan''s affair has always been silent to us. Suddenly, together, all these years have been quarrelling to get engaged. My heart is not steadfast, and Lin Wan has recently done such a thing to burn the pavilion. I know that she is not a fuel-saving lamp at all, not to mention the events of that year. She must have something to do with Lin Wan. Her son has not really been happy in recent years. I know that if it wasn''t a fatal thing, according to Yin Ran''s character, how could she be with Lin Wan? "


    Huo SuBai naturally understood his wife''s concerns, "I will find a chance to talk to Yin ran."


    "Good." Cool nodded, also know that in today''s such a happy day, he is a little worried.


    The dust in the room has been reluctant to let go of Yin ran, and he is reluctant to let go of her. He occasionally lowers his head and kisses her. The warm time belongs to two people, sweet and warm.


    Yin ran let her go, "by the way, there is another thing."


    Falling dust looks at Yin ran to go out, nest on the sofa, secretly laughing. Er


    waiting for Yin ran to come in again, she was stunned when she saw what he was holding. He knelt on one knee, "this ring has been prepared for a long time, but I didn''t expect to wear it for you now."


    Falling dust looked at Yin ran, hot eyes, "how long have you prepared?" If it was not for Gao Ge to tell him, she did not know that when he left, Yinran was preparing for an engagement banquet for two people. At the engagement banquet carefully prepared by him, he received her heart. For him, what kind of blow would it be?


    "For years."


    "You''ve been in pain these years, haven''t you?" Falling dust took the ring and put it on himself.


    Yin ran speechless, "this ring is what I want to help you wear."


    "No, I''d love to." Fall dust overbearing said, and then lean to kiss her, Huo Yinran a Leng, also did not guard against, all of a sudden fell on the ground, and falling dust directly pressed him on the floor.


    "I love you, Yin ran..."


    Huo Yinran lay on the ground, encircling his waist, "me too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Because the son finally got married, Wei Liang and her husband were busy working in the kitchen, and finally they came down from the upstairs.


    Nian ER and Yun Zhan come back, looking at two people holding hands, "sister-in-law?"


    Falling dust was very embarrassed by Nian Er, then he raised his forehead to look at her and murmured, "don''t call me like that, I''m not used to it!"


    "At last I called out," she said Nian er said, and then "tut" a, "someone is really not easy."


    On the contrary, Huo frowned more and more


    Nian Er nodded and praised her husband: "the husband is good, the husband is good."


    Falling dust pulled lanaire. "Come here. I want to tell you something."


    "Well, you say, you say..."


    When she got to the room, she knew what she wanted to ask. She said, "you want to tell me about that now."


    Nian Er sighed, "dust, you should know, even if I give you psychological counseling, it will not let you all of a sudden."


    "I know I''m psychologically prepared for this, so I still want to recover as soon as possible, I don''t want him to wait too long."


    "OK..." "Dust, relax, you relax, are you happy now?" she said


    "I''m happy."


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because I married Yin ran, I was very happy. I had a dream since I was a child. I wanted to marry him. Now I think the dream has come true."


    "Well, you''re happy that your dream has come true, but you''re still worried about it, aren''t you?"


    "I''m worried, I''m afraid I can''t be with him."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked Nier.


    Falling dust suddenly became nervous, "I''m afraid I can''t give him all I have."


    "Well, dust, close your eyes and think about where the safest and warmest place is for you?"


    Falling dust closed his eyes, "the safest and warmest place is in his arms. He held me and said to me, dustfall, I love you..."


    "And then?"


    "Then I saw that he was very happy. I was also very happy. He was kissing me. I also liked him. I wanted to give myself to him, but I saw several men around her. She had no place to hide. She shrank in the corner and watched those people reach out to touch her face and tear her clothes. She had no place to hide..."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Where she was, she was dragged into a deserted alley, and she held herself in her arms..."


    "Falling dust..." "Can you still see her now?" he asked softly


    "Yes..."


    "Where and what does she do?"


    "She was crying there. She was crying for Yin ran, but she couldn''t find him. Those people surrounded her. She was so scared that she called Yinran, but Yinran didn''t show up. She had no way. She ran into the wall behind her..." Dust closed his eyes, and then tears came down.


    "She fainted She was lying on the ground, but she could hear those evil voices. It was terrible... " Falling dust said, always closed his eyes.


    Nian Er patted her hand. "Did you see her lying on the ground?"


    "Yes, I saw her lying helpless on the ground."


    "Will you go over and help her up?"


    "I..."


    "Dustfall, no one can lift her up except you. You can help her up. Don''t let her be there alone. She is helpless and painful. She is still bleeding and dangerous Are you worried about her? "


    "I''m worried, but I don''t dare..." Falling dust said, she is very tangled, she would like to go, that she helped up, take her away.


    "You are now in the safest, warmest place..." "Said Nier.


    Falling dust closed his eyes, walked forward a few steps, suddenly opened his eyes, "I still dare not..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You see her, don''t you?"


    Falling dust nodded, the person lying on the ground still bleeding was her own, the injured self.


    Nianer let her face the hurt in her heart.


    When people are hurt, they will leave the injured themselves in the corner, do not care about her, do not face, this is called psychological trauma.


    She knows.


    Nianer held her hand. "Good, you see her. Wait outside to help her up and take her to find Yin ran, OK?"


    Falling dust hugged nianer, "I..."


    "Let Huo Yinran embrace you, OK?"


    Yin ran didn''t know what the two little sisters said upstairs. When nianer asked him to go upstairs, he still held the dust in his arms and said, "Yinran, can you hold me tightly?""Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Huo Yinran said that he didn''t live here with Luochen today.


    Falling dust did not know what Yin ran wanted to do, or obediently followed Yin ran on the car.


    "Where are we going?"


    "To the seaside villa." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust pursed her lips, "but, that''s so far away.


    "It''s not very far. It''s the North Sea. It''s the only place near the sea in the south. So it''s built there. It''s not far away from the micro garden. After that, it''s our home. Today is also a new beginning for us. So we''ll live there, and we must go there tonight!"


    "But isn''t it unsafe? With cameras, I don''t want to be watched for no reason. " He knew that there were some bad things that Lin Wan had installed in the house over there, so she didn''t want to be watched at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything."


    "Really?"


    To the seaside villa, housekeeper like people open the door, "Yin ran back?"


    "Ah."


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ll tell you something..."


    "You told me, no problem. Everything is ready." Uncle Zhao whispered with Yin ran.


    Yin ran nodded, "thank you."


    Uncle Zhao looked at the dust, falling dust also smile, "Uncle Zhao, hello."


    "Ah, ah." Zhao Shu said, and then he left.


    "What are you whispering to Uncle Zhao?" Falling dust is holding hands with him, or can''t help but ask.


    Huo Yinran just laughed, "it''s nothing..."


    Falling dust didn''t believe it. Waiting for two people to enter the room, Yin ran said to him, "I''ll go up and change clothes. You are also..."


    Falling dust doubt, this big night to change what clothes, but when she saw a big gift box, she still doubted to punch in, but when she saw the clothes inside, she was stunned.


    This sea blue dress, this


    It''s also her favorite color. Falling dust is almost stunned. Rao has seen beautiful clothes. Rao is a pile of clothes from famous designers in the wardrobe. In front of this dress, they are all eclipsed.


    She almost held her breath and stroked the silky cloth.


    His heart trembled and he could not help thinking of what he had said to him. In fact, he never forgot -


    the age of 17 is also the age of dreaming. She followed Huo Yinran to attend a friend''s engagement. Although the bride was in a white dress, she also fell out of convention. The color of the Engagement Wedding dress was white and had no intention at all.


    On the way back, she was crooked in his arms. "When we are engaged, I must have a dress that is unique in the world. If a dress of sea blue comes, I will be like a princess from the bottom of the sea, which will surprise the whole audience."


    The dress, which is made by hand, is in front of you at this time.


    Taking a deep breath, she stood by the window, with countless small bubbles of happiness in her heart.


    Originally, he remembered, she almost forgot things, but it was still in his heart, her eyes could not help but tears. She


    this dress is a dark blue dress, but it seems that there are a few spots under it. The top is a white one shoulder dress. When it goes to the bottom, it is dark blue and dotted with dots. She really likes it very much.


    When falling dust changed into this dress, she still couldn''t help sighing, sighing about this dress It fits her very well. When did he customize it for her? I don''t tell her how it fits!


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help laughing. Is this his surprise for her?


    Change clothes, falling dust carrying skirt, and then step by step to the seaside.


    She felt that this was when she developed a tacit understanding with him. She arrived earlier than he did. She stood there like a princess on the beach, waiting for her prince. She finally waited until he came to find her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Huo Yinran changed his clothes and went downstairs. When he went downstairs, he didn''t see dust falling in the living room. He pulled the bow tie on his neck, and then walked towards the seaside. From a distance, he saw the man standing on the beach.


    Huo Yinran looks at her bathed in the moonlight. There are waves on the sea. Her hair and skirt are swaying in the wind. She is so beautiful in the moonlight that it seems to be eclipsed in front of the people tonight. She is dressed in white, sea blue and elegant clothes. She is really like a Princess from the sea.


    He always knew that falling dust was beautiful


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, dustfall turned around slightly and looked at him, wearing a stiff suit and a bow tie, and walked towards her step by step.


    The bottom of falling dust''s heart was full of sweetness. On the day of registration, he gave her a sense of ceremony.


    She breathed a breath, really can''t wait for his pace to come over. She picked up the skirt and ran towards him quickly. Huo Yinran also accelerated the speed and opened her arms to her. The dust really jumped up and jumped into his arms.


    Huo Yinran steadily caught her, "you are too anxious."


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" She said, circling his neck, "I''ve really waited too long, too long." She said, almost tears in her eyes.


    He encircles her waist, hands firmly on her back, two faces are still close, seems to be able to feel each other''s breath.


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting too long."


    Falling dust shook his head, "it''s not your fault, it''s not."


    "To register, just a hot head to pull you to do, I did not have too much preparation, especially want to, so I took you to go." Huo Yinran opened his mouth to explain that although registration was a bit hasty, he could not rush later. He went home for dinner and told his family that two people had registered. He didn''t want to have anything else to aggrieve the dust.


    Falling dust looked at his handsome face, beautiful eyebrows, "Yin ran, I want to cry, how to do?"


    "Then cry, but cry, you think about the hair sticking to your face, today is so beautiful!" Huo Yinran spoke.


    Falling dust beat him hard and said, "I find you are very bad now. Do I want to cry? I feel bad. "


    "Uncomfortable?" It''s such a tough day for him He had a look of disbelief.


    Falling dust thinks that he is deliberately today, deliberately so angry with her, "you, you Well... "


    She was kissed by him, she couldn''t help but stupefied, and then gently closed her eyes.


    Man''s lips are very gentle rolling in her lips, so cherish, as if she is his baby.


    Dust around his neck, gentle response.


    A tender kiss, as if it had gone to her heart.


    He left her lips and asked in an unusually low voice, "is it still hard?"


    She shook her head at once. How could she feel uncomfortable in such a good atmosphere?


    His face was buried in his shoulder. "Ha, you''ll deal with me, won''t you?"


    He laughed and held her. She was very thin, but now she seems to be thinner than before. He tightly encircles her and kisses her ear tenderly. "What I have to do now is to love you And protect you. "


    Falling dust closed his eyes, his heart filled with hot breath, he hugged Yin ran, face buried in his chest, for a long time just stuffy way: "I don''t want, I don''t want you to protect."


    "Well?" He frowned and looked down at the little woman in his arms. "No, you said to me, don''t you? Well? "


    Seeing him pursed his lips, even his eyes narrowed, the dust was firm, "yes, I don''t want it, Mr. Huo, you can hear me clearly, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    Huo Yinran is a little sad, because she really forgot her rogue wayward appearance.


    "Why do you want to hold me when you don''t want to?"


    Falling dust heard him say so, hugging more tightly, "because I''m going to hold you. I''m going to hold you hard. I''m going to hold you very hard." She said, chin against his chest and said: "Yin ran, after so many years, although you said, you will protect me, I also believe you, but I want the love, not you can give me, I can also give myself, I want to be very strong to face our future life, you can protect me, and I can protect myself better."


    Yin ran bowed his head and felt that she had really grown up. He reached out and touched her hair, and he bowed his head and kissed the side of her face, "falling dust, you really grow up."


    "Yes, I grew up, I have you around me, and I have experienced a long experience. Since I have survived, I am not the weak one. The weak need to be protected. I want to be the strong, protect myself, and protect the people I care about."


    Yin ran smiles at her, "OK, then I always stand behind you?"


    "Well, you''ll always be behind you." Falling dust also laughs and feels that he has reached a consensus.


    "Cold?" He asked.Falling dust shook his head. "I''m not cold." How could it be cold in his arms?


    Yin ran encircles her, in the heart also infinite emotion, originally in the heart has no way out like, hates many, does not want to be so cheap her, wants to torture her, wants to let her remember that year she left to him so deep pain, but looked back only then to discover, lets her pain, is not to break oneself?


    If you can''t let it go, why force yourself to forget? It''s easy to break up, but it''s difficult to get along with her. Facing countless problems in life with her, it''s exactly what he needs to relearn.


    Learn how to re manage their feelings, learn how to love her again, this is also their first thing to do.


    "Since it''s not cold, let''s do one thing?"


    Falling dust some reluctantly smelled her unique clear taste, raised his head to ask: "what?"


    Huo Yinran suddenly stopped her and picked her up. The perfect princess hugged her. The dress was scattered on his arm and then dropped to the ground.


    Falling dust screamed: "you don''t want to take me to the sea, do you?"


    "What''s going on in your head? Why should I take you to the sea? " He laughed.


    "I just want to hold you." He said.


    Falling dust is not interesting, raised his eyes and asked him, "do I look good in this way?"


    "Good looking. Er "


    " do you like it? "


    "Of course


    He smiles and looks at the peaceful and peaceful woman in his arms at this time. This skirt is unique. The famous French designer told them on the day she came back that he wanted to give her this skirt. No matter how beautiful and ingenious the skirt is, in the bottom of his eyes, it is not as beautiful as her eyebrows.


    "Actually, I like it, too. Thank you for remembering all this."


    "I remember what you said and what you wanted to do." These years, even if he was not there, he did not forget.


    "Well, you put me down. I''m too heavy." Falling dust said, just want to come down, she likes with him so greasy crooked, that is very comfortable, is also the feeling that the heart wants most.


    "I don''t think it''s heavy."


    Falling dust jumped out of his arms and nestled herself in his arms again. She really liked it.


    It''s safe and warm here. She suddenly thinks of what Nian er said to her. She sees the fragile self in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to go there.


    "Yin ran..."


    "Well?"


    "Some other day, can you accompany me to see Nier?"


    "Of course." He said, patting her on the head, "do you need to ask me that about this kind of thing? Shouldn''t I go with you? "


    "Well, you go with me." Falling dust said.


    It was still a little cold on the beach. He took off his coat and fell on her shoulder. He was wearing a white shirt with some cool and charming. The natural and luxurious manner of his actions and actions made people feel convinced. This man who was born standing on the high ground at this time leaned forward and was very gentlemanly invited to dance, and her jade hand fell to his palm.


    Falling dust only felt a tight waist, she was driven by him to move slowly.


    There is no music, no light, moonlight, only the sound of the waves rushing up the beach and retreating under the breeze In the world, it seems that there are only two people holding her and dancing, and you can see him gently exerting force. Her beauty is incomparable, just like a flower in full bloom. A blue dress blooms at the bottom of his eyes because of her rotation. She has a happy smile on her face. Huo Yinran almost can''t wait to put her arm in his arms.


    Falling dust was very happy and finally knew what he wanted to do to her.


    On the day of his marriage, falling dust was very happy. She also felt that they were finally frank with each other and faced with a new life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Lin Wan asked his assistant Xiao Chen, "why can''t you see the camera installed in Huo Yinran''s villa and the falling dust villa?"


    Xiao Chen is also very innocent, "Miss Lin, I don''t know."


    Lin Wan was angry. She only felt headache. Xiao Chen pursed her lips and said to Lin Wan, "have you been found?"


    Lin Wan waved her hand and motioned Xiao Chen to go. What happened today really made her headache. Today, she went to find Huo Yinran. She didn''t expect that his attitude was so firm that there was no room for her to talk. In other words, Huo Yinran has made up her mind, right?


    Even if she doesn''t want to believe it, it''s useless. Now the facts are in front of her. All the things she wants to control are out of control now. She doesn''t even know what Huo Yinran and Xiao Luochen are doing now?


    Lin Wan didn''t like this feeling. She couldn''t control it, but she couldn''t help it for a while.


    Over the years, she has been used to being with Huo Yinran. Now that this person has left him, she doesn''t know what to do?


    Lin Wan has a headache. Xiao Luochen, why are you back? It''s because of her headache. If you don''t come back, you won''t be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust is very happy today. When she comes back to her bedroom, Huo Yinran lowers her head and takes off her shoes.


    "Tired?"


    The dust shakes his head to show that he is not tired.


    "I''m going to take a shower, shall we?" She came to ask, Huo Yinran looked at her smile, originally for his wife''s invitation, she was very happy, but this is not to let her in vain uncomfortable.


    When he came, Nian Er also told him to accompany him more and more.


    "Good."


    Falling dust is a little blushing. She has been chasing the design drawings these days, and she doesn''t sleep well. Falling dust is standing under the shower, and the bathroom is steaming warm. When she sees his good figure, she is still a little embarrassed. After all, even though she has been in love with Yin ran for so many years, although the two have had intimate behaviors, but It was also hiding in the quilt, she did not dare to look at him, now two people together, she did not blush strange.


    Huo Yinran adjusted the position of the shower. In fact, he was more miserable than falling dust. After all, facing his beloved woman, his heart was moving, and his body could not have no response.


    "Shall I wash your hair?" He said that he wanted to make the atmosphere less ambiguous by talking, so as to make himself well restrained.


    "Good..." Falling dust nodded, but just as she bent down, he regretted and directly took the person into his arms.


    Falling dust was unprepared, she was trapped, body against the wall of the bathroom.


    Hot kisses fall down, falling dust hugs his waist


    ¡­¡­


    Two people in the bathroom wasted too long time, although he has been restrained, and did not make any radical behavior to her, two washed, dust face is red.


    Her hair had been blown dry by him, and when she was put on the bed in his big clothes, she turned her back and did not look at him.


    Huo Yinran is full of smile, "sorry?"


    Falling dust covered himself with a quilt, then turned around and buried himself in his arms I''m your wife. I''ll cooperate with you well. I don''t want to make you so miserable, and I love you so much... "


    She doesn''t want to make the couple''s life bad because of her psychological barriers.


    Two people love each other and naturally have expectations for each other''s bodies.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, we have a long way to go. Even if you can''t for the time being, it''s ok if you are just in the bathroom." He bit her ear and said that the dust had hit his chest for a heavy laugh.


    This night, no matter for falling dust or for Yin ran, was a very good night. She got used to getting up early. Looking at the people who were still sleeping beside her, he was still a little surprised. She came back and was his wife.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead and got up. In the Huo family, both boys and girls have to learn to cook. Learning to cook is not to please anyone, but to do what you want to eat. At least, you can''t starve yourself.


    Only uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao are here. Aunt Zhao sees him enter the kitchen, "Yin ran What would you like for breakfast


    "Aunt Zhao, you don''t have to make breakfast for me I''ll do it myself. " Huo Yinran said, very skilled in cooking.


    Zhao Shula took aunt Zhao away, but he also knew that Yin ran didn''t let them worry at all. Although he took care of the big house, he didn''t come for a long time. He came here occasionally, and he was only responsible for taking care of it. Besides, he could clean the house.


    He cooked porridge and breakfast.


    He packed up, went upstairs, changed his clothes and went to exercise.


    When falling dust woke up, she turned over and touched the bed beside her body. She knew that he got up early, and she seldom slept so well. She got up and the smell of porridge came from the kitchen.When she finished washing, she saw that it was almost time. She took the porridge out and went out to watch him run back from a distance.


    A black sportswear, a white towel around his neck, in the sunshine, he looks really handsome.


    Huo Yinran was used to running in the morning, and then went to work alone after breakfast. But when he saw the little woman standing at the door, he quickened his speed, went to the dust fall side, and bowed his head to kiss her lip.


    Falling dust was stunned. He felt that he was really too hot. He could hear his heart beating, puffing and puffing.


    Huo Yinran easily picked her up, kissing and walking toward the room. He pushed and held the dust, saying, "OK..."


    His forehead is full of sweat, she picked up a towel to wipe his sweat, "you go to take a shower, immediately come down to eat, OK?"


    Huo Yinran sighed, "it''s nice to have someone in charge of it."


    Falling dust laughed and pushed him upstairs to take a bath.


    Waiting for him to wash up, falling dust has already cleaned up the breakfast. Huo Yinran sat down and sighed: "this is the life of human beings."


    Falling dust also felt that such a day is very good, although ordinary, but very warm, she really like.


    "Oh, yes..." "I''m going to the exhibition hall today. I''ll arrange the exhibition hall. I''ll hang up the painting on the day of exhibition."


    "Good." He answered, and she knew that dustfall was right to do so, just in case.


    "Sheng Jiaying, what can I do for you


    Falling dust shook his head, "no..."


    He raised his eyebrows. "I heard Gao Ge say the same thing. You have an idea about Sheng Jiaying, but I don''t think he likes Lin Wan. If he really likes Lin Wan, he won''t speak to me so sincerely. Sometimes we just believe our feelings too much. I think he must have something difficult to say, because he really takes you as a friend."


    Huo Yinran looked at the falling dust seriously, and was also thinking about what she said, "do you think he is reliable?"


    "Yes, I think he is very reliable. He saved me from the fire. I know you have been there at that time. If it wasn''t for Sheng Jiaying, you and I would have been injured to a greater extent, right?"


    This, he admitted.


    Falling dust holding his cheek looked at Yin ran, "Yin ran, you are sometimes very conceited, and it''s hard to change what you believe. But I think we should get to know him well, right?"


    "Yes, I''m very conceited, so I''ll change that." Huo Yinran said, if not conceited, how could he be separated from her for such a long time.


    "Come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you come, and you''ll come."


    Falling dust walked over and was pulled into his arms. "You little woman has learned to teach me a lesson, haven''t you?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Yes, why don''t I like it? A good love is to make us better, so I will change it." He said, feeling that he really loved sticking to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Huo Yinran sent her to the Xiao family and went to work by himself. Moreover, he had to provide her with a car, because his daughter-in-law said that he did not want to let too many people know about the relationship between them. Huo Yinran also knew his concerns. If he was not married, he would have to live a secret marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Falling dust went home, took the things and went to the exhibition hall to direct the workers to work.


    This exhibition is no longer to let Yin ran propose to Lin Wan, but it is of great significance to Si Yuan, so she should do it better.


    Falling dust took the design drawings and said, "Oh, by the way, put the shelves on the empty areas." It''s going to put a magazine interview about Si Yuan.


    "Xiao Luochen, I find you very hard." Lin Wan''s voice came from behind. Falling dust turned her head and looked at Lin Wan. She was smiling. "Why, do you think you won?"


    Xiao Luochen looks at Lin Wan and gives the construction drawings to the workers.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Lin Wan here or let others see the joke.


    It must be something Yin ran said to Lin Wan. Otherwise, according to Lin Wan''s temperament, how could he come to find her?


    After all, she has been fearless for such a long time. Is she flustered now?


    Outside, falling dust simply went to find a teahouse nearby. There was a teahouse near the exhibition hall. The teahouse was a shop of Yin ran. Many of his friends would go there to talk about things, drink tea, play mahjong and so on.


    When I got there, I asked for a quiet private room.


    Falling dust asked for a pot of tea, "Lin Wan, there is no one else here. You can say what you have directly, and don''t beat around the bush."


    "Xiao Luochen, you have no idea what I sacrificed for him. Why should I give up as soon as you come back? You know how hard I''ve been in these years. "


    "Lin Wan, how hard have you been? You robbed my boyfriend and stayed by his side as a fiancee for so many years. You told me that you had a hard time. Don''t you think these words are ridiculous? You don''t have to deny that you changed the letter I left him when I left? "


    Lin Wan''s face was expressionless, "Oh What are you saying? I tell you, I don''t know what you said at all


    When falling dust thought of it, she would not admit it at all. She laughed and didn''t want to waste time with Lin Wan. Although she didn''t know what Lin Wan had done for Yinran, she couldn''t be with him according to his temperament if it wasn''t very important.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Wan in the face. If Lin Wan does something unreliable, she is not a vegetarian.


    "If you don''t admit it, you''ve done these things, you''ve cheated others, you can''t cheat yourself." Falling dust said, not opportunistic, more than half a sentence, she got up, "Lin Wan, I tell you, you don''t mess with me, because I''m not Xiao Luochen before."


    After a few years, she couldn''t have been growing up and needed protection all the time.


    Lin Wan looked at her and said coldly, "well, I''ll tell you Falling dust, I was able to separate you from Huo Yinran a few years ago, and I can still do it a few years later. "


    Falling dust said with a smile, "I don''t admit it. Now it''s really a slap in the mouth, Lin Wan You are not so strong, and the relationship between me and Yin ran will not be so fragile. "


    Lin Wan gently picked her eyebrows and said, "yes, you won''t be so fragile. As long as you love each other, that''s enough. Dustfall, she must not know why you left Huo Yinran? That''s because you were for his future, so... "


    Falling dust didn''t continue to listen, she pursed her lips, don''t think there is anything wrong with such love?


    Just because his aunt married a cool father?


    She has no blood relationship with Yin ran


    Looking at Lin Wan''s extremely proud appearance, falling dust walked back to the table. She laughed: "I thought you were not afraid of anything..."


    Lin Wan looked at the dust coming back, and she was even more proud. She said, "Luochen, if there is such a point, you can''t win."


    Falling dust put his hands on the table, then looked at Lin Wan, and suddenly he also laughed.


    Lin Wan thought her smile was very strange: "Xiao Luochen, what do you want to do?"


    "Lin Wan, I think it''s very interesting for you to say this. If you dare, go directly to expose it. I just think you don''t dare, so don''t take out these things, OK? Because it doesn''t work for me at all


    Lin Wan is by no means a kind person. If he dares, she can''t stop doing tricks with Yin ran for so many years. If she doesn''t, she can only explain two reasons. Lin Wan doesn''t know, or she doesn''t dare.


    It would be ridiculous if Lin Wan didn''t know about it. Lin Wan knew everything about himself and Yin ran, so there was only one left, that is, Lin Wan didn''t dare.


    Although I don''t know what the specific reason is, I dare not, and there is no good guess.


    Lin Wan pursed her lips and glared at Xiao Luochen.


    Falling dust''s hand was still on the table, "Lin Wan, I''ll leave my words here today. Don''t touch my bottom line."


    After that, falling dust turns to leave. Lin Wan grabs the table with white fingers. Xiao Luochen She, as expected, is different.


    After falling dust left, she didn''t feel bad because of seeing Lin Wan. She didn''t want to affect her mood because of these indifferent people and things.She took the construction drawings and continued to let the workers work, while she sent a wechat to Huo Yinran with her mobile phone.


    Wechat did not reply, but she was busy herself.


    After leaving the teahouse, Lin Wan watched the dust fall from the transparent glass of the building outside. She didn''t know what to say to the construction workers. Her eyes were very firm, and Lin Wan watched quietly.


    Looking at this exhibition hall, the exhibition hall originally belonged to her engagement now does not belong to her. Lin Wan closed her eyes and felt a little heartache. How could she let the exhibition go on? How could she allow herself to make wedding dresses for others?


    The personal influence of Siyuan''s art exhibition is far greater than that of others.


    Originally, this painting exhibition was her engagement banquet with Huo Yinran. The marriage between the Huo family and the Lin family would be a hot topic at that time, whether it was their own company or others. Even if they left the dance stage, it would not have any impact. But now it is different. I can''t dance any more. Now, I can''t dance She was engaged. Originally, she wanted to make the Lin family''s career better, but now there is no possibility. Because of this, she is really unwilling.


    She didn''t allow it to happen herself.


    Lin Wan looks at Xiao Luochen inside. She turns and walks away.


    Before that, she asked someone to set fire to her, but she just wanted to test Huo Yinran''s attitude towards Xiao Luochen. This was just to scare the snake, which made Lin Wan very headache.


    Especially after talking to Huo Yinran, she couldn''t accept such things happening. If she wanted to exhibit successfully, she couldn''t let such things happen


    I''ll see if you don''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    At noon, dustfall had dinner with the workers in the exhibition hall. The workers felt very good about the young designer. They were young and beautiful, but they knew how to be considerate.


    After dust falling, I told the workers that we must take good care of the goods, and there are many circuits and so on, so as not to make mistakes.


    Half afternoon, falling dust received a call from Huo Yinran, "hello?"


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well, I''m finished. How about you?" Listen to his voice, I do not know how to calm down.


    "I''m not finished. Can you do me a favor, madam?"


    Falling dust couldn''t help but smile, "ah, it''s really strange that you do this."


    In fact, I still let his wife shout very embarrassed.


    "Why am I surprised? Ma''am, ma''am, daughter-in-law, wife, which one do you like Huo Yinran was on the other end of the phone and said softly.


    "Hello..."


    Huo Yinran also knew that she was a little embarrassed. If you think about it, no man would ask his wife such a thing. She would be embarrassed if she said it.


    But he didn''t expect that he would say such a thing to the falling dust. He was like a normal man, and he was bored with his daughter-in-law.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he said, "daughter-in-law, can you do me a favor?"


    "Why are you so bored?"


    "I don''t get bored with my own daughter-in-law. Who am I with?" Huo Yinran naturally said that if the dust fell around, he would be able to see her blush.


    "Well, I won''t joke with you. Luo pin will pick you up later. You can help me to buy a car and I will use it."


    "Good."


    "You asked me to help you, you said, we are husband and wife, you also told me to help, is not too embarrassed." Falling dust said, also feel Yin ran a little deliberately want to tease her.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, you can help me."


    Falling dust was so called by him, especially embarrassed, or not used to two people just married such a close name, although not like, but the heart is sweet.


    Hang up the phone, just pack up their own things, watching Luo pin drive to.


    Luo pin now looked at his sister and said, "my brother-in-law asked me to take you to drive."


    Falling dust looked at him, "are you in such a good mood today?"


    "Well, why am I in such a good mood?"


    "You are married to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law said that he would go to our house for dinner tonight."


    Falling dust rolled his eyes. "How does it feel? It''s like you''re married."


    "I am the happiest when you are married to my brother-in-law, OK? My brother-in-law is such a good man. "


    Falling dust sighs, finally know, his brother is Yin Ran''s iron powder son.


    When she arrived at the 4S store, the workers in the shop politely took her to a red car, "er..."


    "Miss Xiao, this is Mr. Huo''s car."


    Falling dust looked at Luo pin and said, "er..." Now the taste of Yin Ran is so unique?


    Such a red color doesn''t accord with his cool temperament.


    "This car, OK, thank you."


    Dust catches the car key. The procedures for the car have been arranged in advance. She is only responsible for driving.


    On the way home, she put on her headphones and called Huo Yinran: "hello..."


    "Got the car?"


    "Yes, I got it."


    "Well, just take it."


    "But I don''t think this car fits your temperament very well." Asked falling dust.


    "It doesn''t suit my temperament, but your temperament. Do you like it?"


    Falling dust was stunned, "Er, this..."


    "Well, this is a surprise, a wedding present."


    Falling dust couldn''t help laughing, "did you give it to me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you, falling dust, red and red." Yin ran said, he and falling dust do not particularly like that kind of gorgeous color people, falling dust very like simple and elegant color, but she thinks that two people are married, there is no red hot wedding, but can be red hot to send her a car, the car is not big, she drives also suitable.


    "Thank you."


    "When do you get off work?"


    "You go shopping first and wait for me to cook." He said, falling dust heart sweet hang up the phone.


    She went home after shopping. When she got home, Misha looked at her daughter and said, "are you so secretly married?"


    "Well." Falling dust put her arms around her neck and said, "Mom, I think this marriage has made me brave."


    Misha listened to her daughter''s words, or quite at ease, "well, since you think so, it''s very good. Marriage is in your own hands. No matter what happens, as long as you two don''t give up, no one will separate you."Falling dust felt that his mother said well and reasonable, yes, in this world, everything is in his own hands, there is no power to separate the two firm hearts.


    "I see, mom, believe me." Luochen also felt that she had become brave, perhaps because of the responsibility given by marriage, or when she took the oath today, or because she had seriously thought about how to become with Yin ran, so she knew the crux of the matter and how to go in the future.


    "Mom, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    Xiao Mo saw that his daughter was finally settled, and he was more at ease. Of course, parents hope their children can be good.


    Falling dust knows what food Yin ran likes to eat, and also knows what food his family likes to eat.


    So, she obediently at home to work, to the cook at home, waiting for Yin ran back to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yinran quickly got off work and received a call from Lin''s father. "Hello, Yin ran..."


    Huo Yinran pursed her lips, "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Wan''s father Lin Guoan''s voice, assistant waiting to arrange his next trip, asked whether to arrange a driver for him, Huo Yinran pursed his lips, listening to Lin Guoan''s mouth over there: "Yinran, you haven''t been here for a long time. Are you unhappy with Lin Wan?"


    "No, nothing." Huo Yinran opens a way, this matter obviously Lin Wan did not say with the family member.


    Huo Yinran pursed her lips, but still felt that after talking to Lin Wan, it was better for Lin Wan to tell her family.


    "No, just too busy." Huo Yinran can only do so.


    "Come over for dinner that evening?" Lin Guoan said.


    "Now, I have plans for the evening." Huo Yinran said, agreed to the dust, he did not want to remarry on the first day after breaking his promise.


    When the assistant heard him talking on the phone, he waited for him to hang up and said, "Mr. Huo, I pushed your meeting and arranged the car for you."


    "Thank you."


    Huo Yinran had to rush off work because of the temporary arrangement. He arranged for an assistant, "by the way, you can order a bunch of flowers for me later, and want to double lily."


    "OK, Mr. Huo."


    After Huo Yinran got on the car, he called Luochen and said that he would go to Lin''s house this evening, and Luochen said yes.


    With falling dust, he just want two people are clear, don''t want to let her have any misunderstanding again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Yinran arrived at the Lin family, there was only Lin Fu and Lin Mu in the living room. "Lin Wan, aren''t you here?"


    Lin''s father was very happy to see him coming. "He''s gone out and hasn''t come back yet."


    He nodded. "How is your old health?"


    "Good." Lin Fu said.


    Huo Yinran chatted with Lin Guoan outside for a while, "are you staying for dinner tonight?"


    "No, I really have plans for tonight." Yin ran opened his mouth.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Guoan did not continue to say anything more.


    Mother Lin cut the fruit, and then came over and said, "wait a minute, Wan Wan will be back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for her. There''s something I want to tell her." Huo Yinran said that he wanted to tell Lin Wan about the relationship between the two people and their parents. He didn''t want to. He came here today and bought her a face.


    Lin Guoan always thought that it was good for two people for so many years, so he asked Yin ran to go upstairs and wait for Lin Wan. He didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After a while, Lin Guoan said again: "Yin ran, no matter what happened between you, you should solve it well..."


    "I know. I''ll wait for her. Go up and have a look." He said and went upstairs.


    This is the first time to come to her bedroom. This bedroom is a little familiar. He frowns and doesn''t think much. He sits on the chair at the desk with the drawer half open. He opens the drawer and looks at the photos and briefs in the drawer. His face is as cold as ice. Next to the drawer, he flipped through the book and looked at the handwriting. He was completely stunned.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t know that such a thing would happen. This Lin Wan was really good, even he was cheated!


    He closed his eyes, it was incredible that such a thing actually happened to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    How could that be possible?


    When Lin Wan came back from the outside, she was very happy to know that Huo Yinran was here.


    To the living room, know Huo Yinran went upstairs, she also followed in a hurry upstairs.


    Lin Wan was stunned when she saw the person sitting at her desk. Huo Yinran looked at her coldly and said, "five years ago, did you drop the letter?


    ¡­¡­


    Her beautiful face turned pale. Lin Wan came to him and said, "that''s Because I love you so much With a smile in her mouth, she was so cold, "love me?" He frowned and murmured, his voice barely audible.


    In panic, both hands caught his sleeve, "I really I love you... "


    "Well, you love me, love me enough to imitate my woman''s handwriting to cheat me. Well, where is her letter His slender hand held her jaw as if she could crush it with a little effort.


    Lin Wan looked at him in horror, "I didn''t, I didn''t I don''t want to That''s because... " I didn''t write these words


    "Finally, do you love me?"


    She looked at him in disbelief, "when Of course


    Huo Yinran''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hand turned over and held her neck. With his other hand, he grabbed the picture in the drawer. With a hard wave, Lin Wan''s face turned white. "You..."


    "Tell me, when did it start?" He asked, the strength of the hand suddenly tightened, cold looking at her difficult breathing.


    Lin Wan''s delicate face twisted into a ball, choking fear filled his body, "the first time I see you, that person is standing beside you!"


    Huo Yinran closed his eyes and said, "you really make me sick!" In retrospect, what happened these days, her initiative, turned out


    His eyebrows grew deeper and his strength became tighter. Her hands were waving wildly in the air, and her beautiful eyes looked at the man''s pupils. His eyebrows were cold and did not contain any feelings.


    "I really want to, I really want to strangle you like this!" He made her shiver all over the body, holding her neck slowly loosen the finger, he sneered, suddenly gently took her in his arms, gently twisted her body, held her on the side of the table, slowly understood her button, seemed to be missing her desperate cough.


    "But I won''t, I won''t strangle you like that." He took a deep breath.


    Because he is now the husband of dustfall, he can''t do anything sorry for him.


    She took a deep breath, and then said to Lin Wan, "tell your father that we have broken up. If this matter, I say, you know how serious the consequences are!"


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust washed the dishes, and soon she received a call from Sheng Jiaying.


    Sheng Jiaying came to send her the little dog, called Diandian.


    Dian Dian is in a better state today than before.


    Dust holding the small meat ball of Dian Dian in the sofa, occasionally raised her eyes to look at the time. She felt a little uncomfortable. After all, her husband went to see other women. She was really unhappy. Her bright eyes were slightly narrowed, and her eyelashes fell on the body of the classic. She mentioned it in front of her, "Dian Dian Dian, you say Is he serious this time? I can''t resist his tender feelings. If, this time, he deceives me again, what should I do? "


    She sighed and frowned, and her eyes fell on the pale golden light and shadow through the ground glass.


    Thinking of this, falling dust despises himself. It is impossible for Yinran to do such a thing. If he was not prepared, he would not have brought her into marriage, and it was wrong for him to think so.


    I just said, to be brave, how can he go to the Lin family, he is so haunted, in the end is not self-confident or do not believe in Yin ran.


    The room is quiet and silent, and time passes in the tick of the clock.


    Her parents and younger brother were outside. She was a little bored. She simply turned over and lay on the sofa.


    Falling dust turned over and nearly fell on the ground. When he opened his eyes, he was startled to feel that he was asleep on the sofa. Outside the window, it was dark. He was wrapped in a blanket. He sat up. The house was quiet. Only in the kitchen was there a low voice of conversation. He took the dog away from the sofa and went to the living room. When she saw Huo Yinran, she gave a slight smile, She had been sleeping for a long time.


    Luo pin came to her and said that she was too lazy. She snorted. This brother, really, always ran on her.


    "Wake up, you wash your hands and have dinner."


    She obediently went to wash her hands, waiting for her hands to be washed, and then everyone was seated.


    At dinner time, Xiao Mo naturally said two more words, hoping that the two people live a good life.


    Falling dust nodded, very happy in my heart.


    "Where do you two live?"


    "He lives in our house, of course. He has a lot of houses." Said falling dust.


    Yin ran laughed, a little spoiled and touched the dust falling head. "This matter is that we haven''t discussed. I want to live at home, either here or in the micro garden. It''s still in the stage of hidden marriage. If it''s more convenient to live at home, we two live outside, but we have a lot of trouble. The media and other things are more difficult to deal with. I don''t want to spend too much Time is spent on it, so I still want to live at home. "When he finished, he looked at the falling dust, who was stunned, "Er, that was to discuss with me, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll discuss it with you."


    "Of course I listen to you. I think you are very considerate." The two of them grew up together. It doesn''t really matter if they drive in and out of the micro garden or come here. On the contrary, when they live outside, they should always pay attention to them.


    So, she listened to him.


    Today, since it is to solve the problem of where the two people live, Xiao Mo also wants to arrange someone to clean up their rooms again, or connect a study with a dusty room, which is more convenient.


    Two people can live.


    Waiting for dinner to end, Yin ran took the dust to walk the corner, and then took out the prepared flowers from the car. She was very happy to receive the flowers. Looking at the wrapping paper, she looked up at Yinran and couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, you didn''t give me a vase?" Do you want to be so sweet.


    "Smart." Yin ran opened his mouth.


    Knowing that she is a bit careless, these things are ready for her, she just needs to keep them well.


    Falling dust looked at him, his forehead against his chest, "good."


    Before going to sleep, falling dust pours dog food to Dian Dian, and Huo Yinran bathes in it.


    After a while, she didn''t answer the phone call. What happened was that she tried to find out what happened one day.


    Sighed a tone, to Si Yuan back to the phone, "what, you told me to go to the bar?"


    Fumbled to the mobile phone, there were 20 missed calls, 13 calls were from Si Yuan. My God, she just went to sleep for a while. What happened.


    Sighed a tone, to Si Yuan back to the phone, "what, you told me to go to the bar?"


    I don''t know what the company is doing here.


    She said to Yin ran and had to go to the bar.


    Wine, in fact, quit very early, just left him, every night only drunk can sleep in the past, in order to give her quit alcohol, Si Yuan did not know how many big mouth slapped her, she cried, he hugged her and begged her, that is, the first time a man shed tears for her, at that time, she thought, if Siyuan is willing to love her, she will be willing to accept him.


    With a bright glass in her hand, her clean and beautiful face drooped slightly. After a long time, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number, "send me the music classic these days."


    The end of the phone was silent for a long time, then said, "Lin, what do you want?"


    Falling dust looked up and drank the golden wine in one gulp, and the corner of her lips became cold and astringent. "What can I do? What can I do? I want her to return it a little bit. Give me a chance. I''ll talk about merger and acquisition with Lin Wan in person."


    Just hung up the phone, someone leaned over, "beauty, have a drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Falling dust looked at the wine, slightly distracted, she could probably guess what Siyuan asked her to do here.


    In fact, Lin''s problem is not a matter of day and night.


    She has been back for so many days, but she has not done nothing. She is also secretly investigating Lin Wan. Naturally, she has learned something about Lin through some channels. However, Siyuan''s painting exhibition is just that Lin Wan wants to use this influence to let more people know that she is with Huo Yinran, a diamond man, and has no worries about Lin''s crisis.


    Therefore, Luochen was a person who knew earlier that Lin''s group had a huge financial crisis, but these crises had not been exposed, but she knew.


    Division far let her come, oneself haven''t arrived, fall dust frown.


    What are you doing? This man is really irritating.


    What''s more, the atmosphere with Yin Ran is so good tonight. During the half way here, Yin Ran is still waiting for her in the car not far away. After all, it''s so late that he doesn''t trust her to come alone, so he follows.


    Moreover, Siyuan is a person who has never been late.


    just hung up, someone came over and said, "beauty, have a drink!"


    Falling dust slowly turned his head, only to see that person a pair of discharge peach blossom eyes half squint, staring at himself like a smile, there is no lack of appreciation in the eyes.


    She thinks that she can be regarded as wandering among all kinds of grasses, and she is used to seeing men. This kind of beauty is no different from those in her family. Ah, I don''t know how many women have been harmed.


    She stares at the delicate crystal wine glass and ponders, while the corner of her eyes glimpses a group of people nearby. She picks up a faint smile that is not easy to be noticed. She picks up the wine glass and sips it. Anyway, she is so bored tonight, she will play with this handsome man


    And this posture is clearly prepared.


    Si Yuan Ming asked her to come over, but she didn''t show up. That is to say, something special happened on the way.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s Lin Wan.


    Huo Yinran went to the Lin family this evening. It must be that the conversation between them was not very good?


    So, Huo Yinran has no way to go, so Lin Wan reaches out to Siyuan?


    Obviously, Si Yuan couldn''t come here, and he also sent a handsome man to the door. What''s the handsome guy doing here? Do you want to use a machismo on yourself?


    It''s just Zhang Yizhao. Does it really work for her?


    I grew up in the group of handsome men when I was young. No matter it is Siyuan or Huo Yinran, which is not the dragon and Phoenix among people. Besides, her brother is also good. In fact, she is immune to handsome men, but he naturally can''t let go of those who came to her door today.


    She reached out and touched his glass, the room flickered thousands of times, and the cleverness in her eyes was properly covered by the flickering lights.


    The man was stunned, not sure whether he was dazzled by the colorful light, and mistook the flash of brilliance. Isn''t this girl very simple?


    What''s more, it looks like a vase, but it doesn''t look like a brain.


    Moreover, he came here today with a few friends and watched her all night. Many men accosted her and left in dismay.


    My task today is to get close to her, and I also bet with my friends to finish her in half an hour But in this way, he is sure to win the bet.


    He sat by her side, her head tilted on his shoulder, her long hair was a little messy, and her beautiful face was full of attractive amorous feelings.


    She drank one cup after another, her clear eyes seemed to open thin and drunk, her head tilted to his arms, her hands hooked on his neck, and she breathed with a thin fragrance of wine in her nostrils.


    She said, secretly sent a photo to Huo Yinran.


    Huo Yinran in the car was not angry when he saw the photo.


    What is this about?


    Didn''t you come to see Si Yuan? Who is this strange man?


    Huo Yinran helped her forehead and felt that there were many peach blossoms in the dust.


    He had to hold back in the car and send out the picture to find out what the man was doing?


    Huo Yinran naturally knew that he would not do it if he couldn''t make sure of such a thing. He had to do it, but he was still angry. Maybe everyone didn''t want his wife to hook up with other men.


    And in the bar dust, hook that man''s shoulder, the shape seems gentle.


    "Where are we going?" He asked, with a smile in his voice.


    "Go where you want to go!" Falling dust drunk hazy Road, the man to protect her waist to go out, "let her go!" The sudden good male voice, let her lift eyes, "happy?"


    Falling dust pretends to be drunk. How can this happiness suddenly come out here?


    She also wanted to deceive people away to see if this man was making mysterious ideas. How could this happiness suddenly come to her.


    What are we going to do now?


    This happy, why did not come early and late, but at this time?But she can''t drive people away. If she is found pretending to be drunk, she will certainly go through the gang.


    "What are you like? Come back with me." Happy cold face, early to see her a person drinking, did not expect that she and strangers together, do not know how chaotic it is?


    "Do I know you well?" Falling dust a smile, forehead against the man''s arms, "dear, let''s go!" Push away happy, embrace and leave with that person.


    Happy pursed lip, sigh, finally dialed Huo Yinran''s phone, "Hello, what''s your situation? You''re not reconciled with her, how come you''re with a strange man again?"


    "I''m out there?" Huo Yinran was happy.


    "Er..." What the hell are they doing?


    Out of the door, dustfall seemed really drunk, and then was supported by the man, planning to get on, and finally happy to chase out, and then to stop the dust.


    Huo Yinran looked at his daughter-in-law with a cold face. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and sending a text message to his assistant: "even the little actor named Pang Jun, the actor of the 18th line should not think about it any more."


    He silently sent out wechat, then put down his mobile phone, and then watched his daughter-in-law be happy to take to the car, started the car and drove away.


    Falling dust to the happy car, took out the mobile phone and then directly called Huo Yinran: "how, how?"


    "Star of the 18th line!" Huo Yinran said directly.


    "Oh, it''s really Lin Wan. Lin Wan asked the little stars of the 18th line to hook up with me?" It is to create a strong news, so that they quickly become famous.


    "Well." Huo Yinran should, guess, this matter he also guessed.


    He just didn''t expect that Lin Wan really dared to deal with falling dust so blatantly. He thought that the two people had made it very clear. Was Lin Wan tearing his face at him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Hang up the phone, happy frown, "scared me to death, originally is you two total."


    Falling dust to see a happy look, "it''s not our total, it''s my temporary initiative."


    "If it wasn''t for me, how are you going to get out of it?"


    Falling dust picked his eyebrows and said, "this matter will be handed over to Yin ran. Naturally, he will try to get rid of me. I just didn''t think of it. I didn''t expect..."


    She didn''t expect that Lin Wan''s hand stretched out so long to deal with Si Yuan. However, in the bar, the man was waiting for herself. After thinking about it, she still felt that Lin Wan was really terrible. In other words, from Xiangcheng to here, someone had been following Siyuan.


    Falling dust is still a little worried, she calls Lin Xi directly.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is Si Yuan?"


    "Dust, are you ok? I just learned that I got a call from Si Yuan and his car was scraped. "


    Dust frown, car scraped?


    The reason why Siyuan is not allowed to meet with herself is that Lin Wan wants to meet the little actor of the 18th line and create a series of scandals so that she can make headlines with the little star tomorrow?


    Originally, she wanted to go, but she thought that she was a drunk, and Lin Xi also said that she had nothing to do, and things could be settled.


    Happy to send the dust back to Xiao''s house, and then Huo Yinran drove the little red car of falling dust home.


    Happy to leave directly, do not want to be so late, let the family worry.


    Back home, dustfall was a little angry and glared at him.


    "My fault, a personal problem that I didn''t deal with."


    Falling dust sighs, hugs him, also knows this matter is not wrong.


    "But don''t worry, it''s going to make headlines tomorrow, but it''s not you."


    Luochen didn''t know what he wanted. Fortunately, he made up with him and got married. If not, Lin Wan asked Xiao Xianrou to hook up with him, which inevitably made Huo Yinran''s Vinegar jar more angry. At that time, his relationship with a man was even more terrible.


    "Well, go to bed."


    "Well."


    She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to let her mood because of Lin Wan''s clumsy and affected, see the flowers in the bedroom, she was really happy.


    "Sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, falling dust woke up and heard the scream of Luo pin.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Falling dust rice is dazzled, see the network headline is Lin''s group into the economic crisis.


    Falling dust is speechless. Is this what Yin ran said


    Yin ran said that it was not himself who made headlines, er What did she do with that little fresh meat?


    When the Lin family saw such news, they were even more furious.


    Lin Guoan denounced his daughter: "what''s going on here?"


    Lin Wan is also very confused. How could this happen? Xiao Luochen and Pang Jun should be on the headlines today!


    It''s just that it''s not good news that Xiao''s home is going to blow up


    Is it Huo Yinran?


    ¡­¡­


    For three consecutive days, the continuous headlines on the Internet are like this, and Lin''s group is in crisis.


    After Lin Wan fainted in front of the LC office building, Huo Yinran did not show up. The major media also speculated boldly that the golden boy and the jade girl had long been in love with each other Falling dust gently brush the web page, also lament Huo Yinran''s ruthless means.


    It''s just that. Is he really good?


    She was worried.


    In the afternoon, Yin ran suddenly came back.


    She was a little surprised. "How did you get back?"


    "Didn''t you have an appointment with Nell this afternoon?" When she heard this, she was still in a good mood. She still remembered that she wanted to face herself, face the past Siyuan, and face her present self. After all, she has married Yinran, and she wants to be intimate with him instead of making this husband miserable!


    She wants to be normal.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t expect that this time she came to a villa by the sea. The environment was very good.


    Falling dust looked at Nian ER and twisted her waist, and knew that she was more miserable than she was yesterday.


    Nianer drew the curtain to block all the light. She turned on a dim light, and her eyes fell on Huo Yinran''s face. "Brother, no matter what happens, you can''t speak or have any action, OK?"


    Nianer let the falling dust sit on the sofa in front of the French window, and the beautiful light music flows in every corner of the room.


    The two chatted like old friends and asked her the happiest thing. The mood of falling dust became more and more relaxed. Nian er''s face changed, "Luochen, tell me What happened in India? "


    A long silence Huo Yinran''s heart also can''t help but tremble.


    Falling dust''s hand tightly grasps the sofa, has not said a word for a long time, falling dust slowly opens his eyes, the light is a little dim, falling dust only feels that the bitter taste spreads in the bottom of my heart, and the pain also unfolds at that timeShe left Australia and went to India. She came out of the airport and ran into a man''s arms. She was such a demon like man who almost destroyed her life


    Leaving Australia, of course, also left the man who saved him in the Australian jungle. Because it was not Yin ran, no one could keep her step.


    Leave a letter to Siyuan and set out to continue her journey. Originally, it was a honeymoon trip for two people, but now it is a healing journey for one person


    Secretary yuan returned to the residence, a room of servants a face hesitant waiting for him at the door, he frowned, "what happened?" As he spoke, he was about to go upstairs.


    The servants all know that this is his habit. After work, the first thing to do when he comes back from work is to walk towards the second floor. Half a month ago, the young master brought back a beautiful young lady who had worked in Mu''s family for many years, but he still saw that the young master attached so much importance to a woman.


    "She''s gone, young master." The housekeeper''s voice sounded from behind and stopped his steps. He turned around and his eyes were cold, which made people feel cold.


    "When?"


    "In the morning, we can''t stop it." The housekeeper said, showing embarrassment. He didn''t know the woman''s stubbornness. Although she didn''t get along with her for a long time, a girl less than 20 years old went alone to explore the jungle without a person around him. He admired her courage and courage. Moreover, these days of getting along with her also made her temperament clear. As long as she didn''t like it, she would not want it As for everything, even people''s feelings are the same. She just wants to be honest Even seeing that he had a deep admiration for her, she chose to avoid


    He sighed slightly, holding the stairs carved handrails, leaning slightly, his eyes dim. Seeing that the young master was so affectionate, the housekeeper came forward, "young master, this is a letter she left behind!"


    He returned to God and opened the letter -


    thank you for your care for me and for your saving my life. I don''t know how to repay it. I don''t know if there is any future. If there is, I will come with him to thank you. I don''t want to disturb you or disturb your life. Our meeting is an accident. Don''t worry about it You will have your happiness, and don''t look for me again. If he doesn''t come to me, I''d rather go on like this. Maybe it''s just like the day we met. If you don''t show up, I''ll die so quietly To leave this world like this is always lighter than to let my heart die after years of waiting. Don''t see you again. You will find your happiness! "


    Siyuan looked at the last few lines and felt heartache. He knew that he would never enter her heart. How deeply she loved the man named Yinran, he knew clearly that he called his name every night and woke up crying every night.


    Such a girl, even refused to be so simple, so persistent to the feelings If the man really doesn''t come to her, doesn''t she really want to


    He went to the sofa and pinched his aching brow. He was not sure whether he should follow her advice and never meet again.


    The dust got off the plane and went to pick up the luggage.


    She pondered and fell into a man''s arms at the corner.


    First of all, the man was displeased to pick up his eyebrows. When he looked up, he was very light. He was wearing a dark green shirt and light grey trousers. He was tall and heroic. He had a little wind between his eyebrows. The best thing to see was his peach blossom eyes, which seemed to catch people''s soul.


    ¡°sorry¡­¡­¡± Falling dust apologized in English, but the man took her waist and refused to give up. Angry, she caught her bright eyes and said, "let go!"


    The man laughed and let go of his hand. His eyes wandered, smiling, "you are so beautiful, so..."


    Falling dust didn''t finish listening, she turned around and found her luggage. She didn''t look back. She only left her long hair flowing in the air. The man''s lips were lifted up, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of interest.


    It has been a week since falling dust came to India. She went to several famous scenic spots. At night, she went to the bar near the hotel and asked for a glass of wine, but she didn''t drink it. Somehow, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach recently. This bar is very busy at night.


    The boss is not a native of India. He is an elegant and handsome British man. When she comes to the bar, she talks to her friends. Then she tells jokes to the guests around her. She likes this kind of atmosphere so that she can forget her loneliness for a while and forget her pain in endless waiting.


    Close your eyes and hold back the tears.


    Yin ran, when can you come to me? Do you not love me any more?


    In the noisy music, suddenly was a burst of cheers in the past, falling dust looked back curiously, it turned out that someone was tango. A gorgeous European and American girl danced to the men around her in a proud voice: "Whoever dares to dance with me, I will go with whom tonight." No sooner had her voice dropped than a whistle burst out of the crowd.


    However, the crowd seemed to be overwhelmed by the girl''s excellent dancing skills, and no one came forward for half a day. The girl was a little disappointed and said in a loud voice again, "are you all cowards?" But, after all, no one came forward.


    At this time, a young man came out of the crowd. He casually took off his hat, loosened a few buttons of his casual shirt, and went to the girl for a dance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    The music sounded timely, and their dance was warm and wild. The crowd almost surrounded them, cheering and cheering. The boss also couldn''t help but look around. Falling dust stood with him and watched the two dance with great interest. They had four or five dances, jazz, rumba, Cha Cha and Latin, each of which was classic. The girl was completely high and cried out to her partner that I love you.


    After the dance, in the eyes of the people, the man walked out with his arm around the beautiful girl. Falling dust took a look at him. He felt that the man was familiar with his eyes. He did not think much about it, so he continued to hang his eyes in a daze.


    The man stopped in front of her, saw him so affectionate, seemed to scratch a few silk displeasure between the eyebrows and eyes, and then took the girl to leave.


    Nian''er was murmuring about leaving Yin that year. Then, what happened? Huo Yinran felt as if his heart had been seized.


    He almost dare not stop. He is a man. Naturally, he goes to country y. in such a country, what will happen? The news is frequently exposed.


    Huo Yinran almost didn''t dare to listen. He left the room quietly. Nianer didn''t care. She also knew how much self blame her elder brother was at this moment. She didn''t stop him. She just let him listen to the falling dust quietly and say the things of that year.


    When she said these things, she was calm, which showed that she was ready.


    Br >


    looking at the stars falling from the night, I still feel sad What are you doing?


    All of a sudden, a few men with bad intentions came towards her. Her intuition was that she wanted to return to the bar, but her way back was blocked.


    She was flustered and remembered that there were often violated beddings in India. She was flustered and frightened, but she tried to calm herself.


    She tried to talk to them calmly in English, telling them that she was a Chinese If there is any accident, it will be very troublesome.


    Those people did not seem to understand her words, forming a circle, slowly forward.


    There''s no way to go back, "baby..."


    A man came in a hurry, pushing aside the crowd, with a fierce look, and holding her waist, falling dust and raising her eyes, it was he, the compatriot dancing on the stage. Her heart suddenly dropped, almost trembling, and threw herself into his arms. She met an Asian man in a different place. Her heart was finally stable.


    Enron left and talked to the man a little, but she didn''t ask his name.


    But the man chuckled and didn''t answer. He looked at the dust and saw that her skin was dark and wheat colored, and her long hair was as messy as grass. On her long-term wandering and thin face, only those clear big eyes seemed to be able to see through the souls of all people. Although he was so depressed, he could still see through her beauty, which was extremely beautiful and rare in her bones Under such circumstances, most girls would cry, and she could calmly negotiate with them on diplomatic issues.


    This is a rare strange woman, it is also the same, he just helped to help, but her eyebrows revealed a light of gratitude, nothing else, no infatuation and love, let him slightly displeased.


    "Am I not good enough?" He laughed at himself and asked her jokingly.


    Falling dust just smile but don''t speak, beautiful man, she saw a lot since childhood, for his salvation grace, falling dust gave him money, he shook his head, sighed, "I am interested in you, not money."


    She sighed, "but I''m not interested in you!"


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that you are not interested in me all the time. Well, if you come to travel, so do I. let''s go together."


    Falling dust shakes her head. She just wants to be alone.


    "India is very chaotic, miss. What if there is a next time? You need a bodyguard I happened to... "


    "Bodyguards, I''ll find them." She doesn''t appreciate it. She just doesn''t want to have too much trouble with men.


    Since you are ungrateful, that''s fine.


    Although they were separated, they could always meet him in the next journey.


    Frown, he would like to follow, India''s various small towns played over, falling dust is not so cold to him, always in the next destination, when he will inform.


    Like friends, they played all over the streets of India.


    The last night, they were in the bar again. "Tomorrow, I''m leaving. Have a good time!"


    The man''s expression is stiff, "you want to leave?"


    Falling dust frowned, "yes..."


    Travel around the world, is her and Yin Ran''s agreement, since he does not come, she must also abide by the promise, one to complete the two people''s agreement.


    Maybe, Yin Ran is on the road, but his route is different from hers.


    Three months after leaving him, she still has hopes for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The man saw his eyes sad, a trace of hesitation across the eyes, "OK, I wish you a good journey." He looked up and gulped down the wine.


    Walking out of the bar, they walk side by side, their shadows lengthened by the yellow halo of street lights."Thank you these days. I have nothing to repay you but money." She says, look up, see his eye ground changed color.


    Falling dust retreated a step, "what''s the matter with you?" Don''t understand this way along the way two people hand in hand to move forward, suddenly became he is not familiar with the appearance.


    The man also frowned, "you can, you can forget him, why can''t you forget him? There are so many people around you, there are me, you can have me!"


    His low roar made falling dust''s body stiff. She didn''t look over her head, "I don''t understand what you said!" She was vaguely uneasy, but still pretended to be calm.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her wrist and said, "I can''t compare with him, I can''t compare with Si Yuan, why, why, you all like him, not me!"


    Falling dust suddenly looked up, "you I''ve had a bad time with the company. So, last time, in the bar, you looked for those people, right? You want to retaliate with me? " She finally understood, because Siyuan once saved herself and was involved with him, and this man had a problem with him. So this is a bureau, a conspiracy. She was dragged into the Bureau. At that time, she came out of the bar, and everything happened was directed and acted by this man.


    She was a little afraid, and she did not know that she fell into this man''s trap unconsciously. She also appreciated her and felt that she was a gentle and harmless good man.


    The man was stunned, his eyes had no warmth of the past and looked at him with hatred.


    Night, floating uneasily, like the heart of falling dust, she was staring at him, did not know how to escape.


    The man suddenly laughed, because he was found his true face, so he showed his fangs: "you are so smart, I can see through the whole story in a word. I treat you so well, why don''t you like me?"


    Falling dust closed her eyes, she did not know how to explain, she did not like Si Yuan, but this man will believe it?


    Since identified her and Secretary far unusual relationship, this person is to seduce her, she did not hook, naturally will not let him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    But Yin ran stood outside the door, gently closed his eyes and listened to the falling dust saying that she was waiting for him there. That is to say, the letter she left at that time wanted him to accompany her to travel around the world, and he thought she had eloped. How ironic it was.


    He did not dare to go far away, for fear of falling dust would call him, but he did not dare to listen. Hearing this was enough to make his heart ache.


    Nian''er is at the side of the dust. She wants to help her overcome herself. The only thing she can do is to help her face the fragile self, bring out the injured self, and bring out the fear she once had. Only then can she complete self-healing.


    In order to truly face the real self, no longer afraid.


    "After that?" Asked Nier, her voice always soft.


    Falling dust was obviously a little nervous. Nian Er sat beside her and said gently, "don''t worry. Don''t hug yourself."


    Falling dust really did, and felt that he was really much better.


    "After that, I was very afraid. I found that my friend who had been with me changed suddenly. I was particularly afraid. I was really scared. I took him as a friend, but he has been using me all the time. He wanted to use me to attack Si Yuan, even hurt Si Yuan."


    Falling dust recalled once that scene, she closed her eyes.


    Thinking of herself at that time, she couldn''t believe it at that time. Her body was so soft that she could hardly stand, standing by his tearing strength.


    "I don''t love him!" She finally spoke. She didn''t want to suffer any misfortune, and she didn''t want her friend to look unfamiliar.


    "Don''t you love him?" He sneered, "but he loves you, watching me travel with you, you don''t know how painful he is. Baby, with me, naturally nothing will happen. If you don''t follow, there will be many men to serve you and let you taste the wonderful taste. Of course, if you enjoy it, Siyuan will be in agony. Over the years, I haven''t seen that person''s face blowing a little flustered on who And you are his weakness. I won''t give up such a good chance! " The man opened his mouth and said, really like a devil.


    "He doesn''t love me!" Falling dust forced himself to calm down, but his hand, had been put into her clothes, she struggled, but he dragged her into the dark alley.


    Her broad clothes were torn by him in the dark corner, but when he saw her slightly raised abdomen, he was stunned, "you, pregnant with his child."


    She pulls back a little bit of sense in panic, kid?


    Children?


    When Nian Er listened to the story of falling dust, he almost couldn''t believe it, boy What child?


    She didn''t dare to interrupt. God? How many crimes has this fallen dust suffered outside these years?


    At this time, the falling dust closed her eyes. Even though the music in the room was gentle and moving, she still felt nervous. She put her hand on her chest and said again for a long time: "did I think I was fat at that time? I never thought about it..." Never thought I would be pregnant!


    She cried at that time. She cried and begged the man. The man''s name was Tangqiao. Later, she also listened to Siyuan. Tangqiao and Siyuan were friends, because they liked the same woman, and the woman finally chose Siyuan. Tang Qiao held a grudge against Siyuan. They were almost on the opposite side, and the woman had an accident for Tangqiao Tangqiao has never been able to step out of this ridge.


    She cried to Tangqiao: "please, don''t do this, don''t hurt my child!" From childhood to adulthood, this was the first time she asked for help. Her eyes were full of tears. In the dark and humid alley, her body was white and dazzled his eyes. He released her and took two steps back.


    Tang Qiao looked at the dust coldly, quietly, expressionless looking at her like this, suddenly, he clapped his hands.


    From the entrance of the alley, a few men came in. At that moment, dustfall really knew what despair was.


    Dead alley, how to escape?


    She couldn''t escape at all, and there was no place to escape.


    She encircled herself and looked at the man who had turned his back and looked into the distance. Falling dust roared: "I trust you so much. Why, why should I do this to me..."


    He was very indifferent to open his mouth: "to blame you on your own, with the Secretary far involved."


    Falling dust understood that whether he loves Si Yuan or not, it doesn''t matter. Tangqiao just wants to let Siyuan taste the pain.


    Not waiting for the dust to speak again, I saw that several foreign men picked her up and left her on the garbage heap. All kinds of smell made her sick.


    What made her sick was that a man''s lips were on her neck. When she bit, the dust could not move. She could only cry: "Yin ran, help me Please, please let me go


    "Yin ran..."


    The call did not call him, the tearing sound of cloth was particularly clear in the silent lane.


    The man talked with other men in a rude voice. She learned a few words of Hindi and understood their meaning. The man next to him told him to play quickly and change people!


    She closed her eyes in despair, tears sliding down the corner of her eyes, she no longer scream, no longer cry, comply with the fate of the arrangement, waiting for the next unbearable.When she heard the man take off his clothes and untie his belt, when she realized what the man was going to do, she really thought that if there was any way to let herself die, she would not hesitate!


    He orders with unskilled words, her hands and feet, was pressed, such a look can be slaughtered, she bite his tongue, one of the men is quick, pinched her jaw, "want to die?"


    And has been standing overlooking people, silent smoke, not even head back, Tangqiao back to her, listening to her side.


    And at this time, in the critical moment, not far away came the sound of rapid footsteps, all of us.


    "Go over there and have a look!"


    Falling dust seemed to see the dim hope. She suddenly turned her head and bit a man''s finger with all her strength. She didn''t know whether she could escape or not. She directly hit the gun behind her, and then she lay there motionless.


    There was no one to save her, a group of people surrounded her, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Nian''er feels sad. Falling dust is her special friend. After so many sad things, how can she not be sad?


    "Dust, you saw her lying there, so afraid, do you dare to go and take her away now?"


    Falling dust hesitated and hesitated, and at this time, like an outsider, she looked at the helpless and desperate self. She came to her and stood in front of her, instead of running away.


    What she had not dared to recall, she finally dared to face it.


    Because of their own collision, also because of the previous person''s scream, let''s look for her outside Si Yuan listen very real.


    As for the noise of falling dust, the Tang Bridge standing by the wall is still not alarmed, but still lazy: "continue, don''t stop. It''s good to let him look at it!"


    Two slaps were slapped on her face. When those strange hands reached out to her body, the body in front of him suddenly fell on her body. The dust only felt a thick and warm liquid flowing down her neck And the people on the body have never moved


    The dead lane is dark and humid, and the air is full of the smell of blood. The eyes of dust fall wide. There is no fear at the bottom of the clear eyes, but there is only deep despair and pain She knew that what was lying in her arms was a corpse that could no longer breathe.


    Tears, along the corner of the eye, fall into the messy hair.


    "Yin ran?" She murmured, hoping to save her is the one who thinks.


    She really miss him, want him to take her back, she, no longer a person, no more


    "Today, I can''t keep you!" A familiar voice from the alley far away, her heart a little bit cool down, not him, not he came, is Si Yuan, he saved her again, why not Yin ran, why not come to her?


    And Tangqiao will smoke a throw, raise the face of Qing Jun, heavily spit a cigarette ring, "you promised her, no matter what I do, will not do to me."


    Si Yuan stood in the shadow, and no one could see his expression. His eyes fell into the corner. The woman''s body, with a dim eye, walked towards her. He lifted the corpse and tightly held her trembling body into his arms. His suit surrounded her and held her in his arms.


    He bent over, took her in his arms and comforted her.


    Dust in his arms kept shaking, "don''t, don''t touch me..."


    Si Yuan''s heart aches, "darling Believe me, I won''t hurt you. " His voice is gentle and incomparable, but she still shakes her head in his arms. She doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe anyone. Yin ran said that he will always be by her side, but he doesn''t want her!


    Si Yuan eyeground a cold, "cold not, kill him."


    Cold not a Zheng, the line of sight falls to Si Yuan''s body, hesitates way: "Si Yuan..." After all, they all know the origin of Siyuan and Tangqiao. In order to ease the contradiction between the two, Siyuan''s fiancee asked Siyuan to promise her that no matter what she did wrong, she would not really do anything to her.


    "No one here, of course Including him, anyone can move, I can open one eye and close one eye, but she can''t... " At the end of his speech, he left with the dust in his arms. He was like the emperor of the night, who controlled the power of life and death. His lips were tight and his jaw was firm. Without words and actions, he had successfully controlled the surrounding atmosphere. The air was completely frozen in his sharp cold eyes.


    I saw the man''s face changed greatly, "Si Yuan, you promised..."


    "Since you love her so much, go to her." He said, voice without a trace of temperature, with her spin away, regardless of the voice behind the scream.


    Falling dust tightly grasped the cloth on his chest. He couldn''t bear too much anymore and fainted


    And lying on the soft couch, falling dust uneasily looked at, opened his eyes, read Er suddenly took her hand, "are you ok?"


    Dustfall nodded, "well, I''m fine."


    Nian''er sighed, took the hand of falling dust, and asked again: "Luochen, you had Huo Yinran''s child." When she described the scene, falling dust said it himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Falling dust looked at nian''er and pursed her lips. "I still want to tell him about this, but..."


    "What about the child?" he was nervous


    She was afraid that if the child really had any accident, her brother would really regret to die.


    "Child, child..."


    "Tell me, do you want to kill me?"


    "My child, my child is fine. I''m at school now." Falling dust pursed her lips and said, "I want to talk to him about this matter, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. I don''t know if he will be angry!"


    Nianer breathed a sigh of relief. "When are you going to tell him?"


    Falling dust shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "What about Yin ran?"


    "He went out. He was really nervous when he heard you say that." "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a child," said Nier.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell him about his child when he wanted to register, but Lin Wan''s advice was not good for the company, so I always hesitated." Falling dust mouth way, "when a mother just know, even if it''s a big thing, there''s no time for children to be important."


    "Then he doesn''t want you?"


    Speaking of the children, falling dust is a bit of a debt, "he is more sensible, know that I come back to his father this time, so he is more restrained, usually we have a phone call, with video."


    "Take over when you are free. Even if the child is growing up well, if you don''t accompany him well, it will be a big loss to the child''s heart."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. If I don''t do it, the Canon''s body will not be hurt, and the mind will be hurt, right?"


    Nian Er nodded and felt that falling dust was really smart.


    "I''ll call him. He came with you. On the contrary, he is more afraid than you are!"


    Nian Er called his brother in. Huo Yinran''s face was not very good. He half knelt in front of the soft couch, holding her hand and kissing her. Her panic, her pain and helplessness were all fermenting in his heart. At the moment, he did not know how to describe his inner pain. He wanted to kill himself and could not forgive his exile.


    Over the years, no matter what he didn''t ask, how could he forget that she couldn''t take good care of herself.


    At the moment, it is ridiculous for him to pursue a better life with her.


    Put her sweaty hands on her face, "I''d rather you really live a happy life with Ningyi, and don''t love me any more!" It''s not all like this, with full love for him in a foreign country, waiting for him to find her.


    Falling dust nose is also sour, "you see, I knew it would be like this, so I dare not tell you, sure enough, you are like this."


    Falling dust hugged him, "Yin ran, this thing has happened, and I have come back. Let''s not blame ourselves, OK?"


    She lies on Yin Ran''s shoulder and hugs him, trying to placate her.


    "You said, did you do a lot of good things, although it was very dangerous at that time, but I was saved from danger?"


    "Yes." Huo Yinran only felt sore throat and eyes. He really hurt. It was all him. Sometimes he was too conceited. He always believed in himself and went to prove it.


    "Well, shall we not talk? It''s over, OK? Look at me, and you''re fine. " Falling dust said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The two of them chatted for a long time in the house of Nier. They probably said that the dust fall was not so afraid.


    He put his forehead against Yin Ran''s, "do you know? I''m really adjusting. I want myself to be fine. We''re all married. I don''t want my husband to think about anything else


    Huo Yinran pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you thinking? I can''t think of anything else."


    Falling dust cold hum voice, "in fact, you don''t come, you also like me, right?"


    "Of course."


    "If you like me, you can''t be indifferent to someone who is so beautiful to me, so..."


    Huo Yinran felt that she couldn''t say it. She pressed her ear and said, "you''re right. I really miss you very much."


    Falling dust couldn''t help blushing, "let''s go back and have a try?"


    I''m not sure if I can do it.


    "Yin ran, and go back, I have something else I want to tell you."


    "Good."


    Falling dust wants to tell him about the child.


    After all, this is the problem of the two people. She really doesn''t want to let the child''s heart be missing. She wants to give the child enough security. What''s more, she doesn''t know if the child''s father knows that the name of the dog he keeps is the same. Will he be beaten?


    Two people stayed in the dust fall here for too long, and today''s mood is really a bit complicated, to the seaside villa area.


    Falling dust is brewing how to tell Huo Yinran about this matter.She was leaning on the sofa, listening to the sound of water in the kitchen, the sound of cutting vegetables, the sound of oil in the pot, mixed with fragrance. She half squinted her eyes for a long time, then slowly got up and walked towards the kitchen. Hold his waist from behind, head through his armpit, watch him skillfully turn the spoon, will be a delicious tomato scrambled eggs, put into the plate.


    Just as she was about to reach out, he half narrowed his eyes, and the cold light came over. She went around his chest and said, "just one bite!"


    He shook his head, put noodles in the pot across her, lifted her, and let her sit on the flow table in the kitchen. She circled his neck, "Yin ran, I''m so hungry, just one bite!" Her eyebrows curved, shallow drooping, that look like a poor little dog, "do not wash hands, want to eat?"


    She tilted on his shoulder, for a long time, she was unwilling to turn on the tap to wash hands.


    After washing his hands, his noodles were almost out of the pot. He boiled the noodles in cold water, poured the tomato scrambled eggs just now, and hugged her to the restaurant.


    She is very hungry, sit down can''t wait to pick up chopsticks to start to taste, her nose can''t help but sour, Leng for a long time, he frowned, "what''s wrong, bad?"


    She looked at him and shook her head. "In fact, I haven''t eaten tomato egg noodles these years!"


    Huo Yinran was stunned and touched her small face. "Later, if you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." She just looked at him without saying, "I''m telling you the truth. I haven''t eaten it for years."


    In the past, he couldn''t cook, but later he learned it for her. The first dish she learned was scrambled eggs with tomatoes. As long as she ate noodles, it must be this. Five or six years after she left, she didn''t eat it again because no one in the world could make a better noodle than him.


    I''m afraid I''ll be hurt.


    After dinner, he washed the dishes and chopsticks, went to her side, and held her in his arms, "I want to tell you, you can rest assured, the affair of Si Yuan, no problem."


    "What?" What do you mean


    "I know that I owe Si Yuan a lot. Although the person now is Si Chen, I will certainly help him and help Jin Sheng, just as he used to protect you."


    Hearing this, I was moved.


    "I see."


    "Besides, don''t go furtively, even leave me a letter."


    She laughed and put her arms around his neck. "I''ll leave later. I''ll tell you in person."


    He frowned and glared at her, "if you want to leave, if you dare to leave again, I promise I won''t look for you again. I must, forget it, take back your words."


    "How could I be willing to leave you?" Her bright eyes, like a fine diamond, dyed with a smile, nodded to him, "I know, your heart, if one day, I really leave you, that means that the world is under the knife!" He leaned over and pecked her lip a few times.


    "Well, I''m full and drunk, and my breath is gone. Tomorrow afternoon, you will sign a contract with LC on behalf of Siyuan. Let''s go to the company together."


    She nodded.


    "Well, by the way, one more thing." Falling dust pursed her lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Falling dust is a little uneasy and shrinks his neck, "it''s the child..."


    "What child?"


    "Siyuan''s child." Falling dust is laughing.


    "Does Siyuan have children?" Yin ran was quite unexpected.


    "Well."


    "With whose child?"


    Falling dust pointed to himself and said, "follow me."


    Huo Yinran''s face changed, "what? Have you ever had children with Siyuan? "


    Falling dust immediately shakes his head, "no, no, no, I mean our child is called Si Yuan and his father!"


    "What?" Huo Yinran called out directly, "Xiao Luochen, what''s going on in the end? What''s the matter with this child? You can explain it to me immediately. What kind of child is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Well, you know, we have a child anyway." Falling dust necked like a child who made a mistake.


    Huo Yinran turned his back directly, "you say it again."


    There''s no need to drop the dust. He''ll know what''s going on.


    The two of them are in a normal love relationship, and the family members agree. Especially when they want to be responsible for each other, they can''t have intimate behavior. It''s just that he didn''t expect that such intimate behavior had a child, and she hasn''t sued him since she came back so long.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry with myself." He said.


    Falling dust hugged him and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. When Nian Er told me these things today, I told myself that I should tell you that he missed you."


    He reached out and touched her wrist. "I want to see him."


    "Shall we bring him back? You are responsible for this matter. Don''t let people find him or hurt him. We love him well. "


    "Good." Huo Yinran only felt that his heart was particularly sour and could only tightly talk about falling dust and pull it into his arms.


    "I will take good care of her."


    "I''ll arrange it. You wait, OK?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Luochen went to the company with Huo Yinran.


    We watched with astonishment that the two of them came in together. It was said that the boss and the Lin family might have gone wrong. How could we not gossip when such a beautiful woman came.


    After watching two people enter the elevator, the colleagues in the company began to gossip: "the handsome and elegant boss is standing with this beautiful woman. It''s just perfect. Lin Wan Was he dumped? "


    Entering the elevator, falling dust glared at him, "you deliberately, you deliberately want to embarrass the Lin family." he laughed and put her in his arms, gently kissing the corner of her eye, "no crazy, if I''m crazy, I will join hands to come in, let you swear the sovereignty, I huoyinran is your!"


    Falling dust''s heart was suddenly in disorder. Didn''t she understand what he meant. He wanted to pamper her better than before, especially when he knew about the allusion. Only when he knew the name of his son was the same as that of the dog, his face was blue and red.


    After signing the contract, Huo Yinran took her to the office, picked her up, and let her sit in his tall soft chair. He put his hands on the armrest of the chair and hooked her hair with his long fingers, and then, "what''s the matter, absent-minded?"


    She leaned over, her forehead against his chest. "Sometimes it''s not true." Especially after the two people registered, she felt floating.


    "I just want to give you the best of everything!" He said, mention her, sit on his own, let her sit on his lap, this is his promise, he will use his way to love her, let her happy.


    What about Lin Wan


    "I only think about you!" The implication was that she was the only one he cared about.


    She leaned against his arms and continued to be silent, without saying a word. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang, listening to someone''s ringing tone, she was leaning in his arms, did not move.


    "Answer the phone!" He said, the tone is spoiled and gentle, where is Huo Yinran in front of the people, ah, falling dust still did not move, looked up, kiss his Adam''s apple, "don''t want anyone to disturb us."


    "We have plenty of time!" He said with a smile, his face close to her.


    It was not until the door of his office knocked that she got up and caught him by the neck. "I''m going to inform the housekeeper today to send the baby back. Are you going to be busy?"


    Huo Yinran nodded. In fact, when he heard about the children, he was very nervous.


    He put her lip in his mouth and said, "OK, tell the child." Say something good to this dad.


    She nodded, kissed him, left, "don''t worry."


    Out of the office, into the elevator, while walking out, while dialing the phone, the phone was connected, came a tender voice, "mother, housekeeper uncle said is it true? I''m going back home, right? "


    "Yes, do you mean dad is waiting for me?"


    "Yes." Listening to the children''s voice, falling dust is really moving.


    "I''m at the airport. Will you and dad pick me up?"


    Falling dust:.... " This seems to be a little difficult.


    No one knows about the children except nian''er. Therefore, Luochen still wants to tell the family after meeting his son with Yinran.


    Knowing the specific time when the child came, Huo Yinran was too nervous to sleep and sighed all the time.


    On the contrary, falling dust thought it was OK. He was just too nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was time for Dian Dian to return home.


    When she arrived at the airport, she saw the British housekeeper, who was nearly 50 years old, walking towards her with Ledian in her arms. Under her neat and neat gray short hair, she was embedded with a typical Anglo Saxon face with deep blue eyes and well-trained shrewdness.


    Come to her in front of, respectfully called a voice, "Miss Xiao.""Jameson, thank you!" She said, reaching out and holding Ledian into her arms, Ledian looked behind her, and her pretty little eyebrows frowned, "Why are you, my father?"


    "He, busy today, can''t come to pick you up!" "Dad is waiting for you at home," the dust said to his ear


    Le Dian didn''t believe it. She was wronged. She sighed deeply and lay on her shoulder. "You don''t want him to see me, do you? I think he doesn''t know my existence, does he?"


    "No, he knows about you and is looking forward to your coming."


    If it had been, she was afraid that Huo Yinran would know that with such a big son, she would have to split her up. But after she said it, she found that it was not the case at all. Many things were frightening.


    Seeing her silent, Le Dian was a little angry. Her lovely little face wrinkled into a ball, and her interest when she came disappeared. How can you do this? I''m very angry. Do you know


    Falling dust ignored him, just looked at Jameson, "you have a hard time on the way"


    "no hard work." Jameson''s words have never been much. He left two nonstandard Chinese characters and didn''t speak any more. Luochen frowned. Ledian put his elbow on his shoulder and looked at him in a very funny posture with a very dissatisfied expression. "Mom, can''t you see I''m angry?"


    Ledian''s voice is not slow, elegant and decent. Even if he is very angry, he will not lose his education. When he is less than five years old, he looks like a little gentleman, more sensible and precocious than his peers. Falling dust still didn''t pay attention to him. He pursed her beautiful lips and picked up her face. She looked very serious and attentive, "Mom, you are so impolite. How can you ignore me? I think my father is wrong? I''m not wrong. It''s you who play with fire. Why don''t you let me see my father


    "What do you say?" he said


    Le Dian was a little impatient, frowned, and once again lay down on her shoulder, "I asked Xiao Zheng, how did I come from? He said, I was played with fire by you and my father!"


    Falling dust frowned. Xiao Zheng, an asshole, dare to teach her son to be bad. Look back, he won''t let him see his wife in this life!


    "But son, I''m telling you the truth. Your father is really waiting for you."


    He still didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Dust shedding opening.


    Le Dian suddenly became a little shy, "but I haven''t really met him. If he really likes me, why don''t you come to pick me up?"


    "That''s because he doesn''t want to make you the focus of the public because of his sudden appearance. If you stand in the middle, many people will appear, which may hurt you."


    Some of them understand and some don''t understand, "do you mean he''s protecting?"


    "Yes, he''s protecting you. He knows you''re coming. He''s nervous..."


    "But he didn''t video with me." Le Dian asked again. He always thought his father didn''t like him.


    "Dad is really nervous, son. If you see him, you will understand that he can''t sleep at night when he is nervous. I heard that he couldn''t hold back the meeting because of his nervousness. You know, your father is a very self-discipline and excellent man, but he is suddenly nervous. How can he not like you, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    On the way back, Ledian was a little nervous, then looked up at the dust, "Mom..."


    Falling dust looked down at his son, "what do you call me?"


    Le Dian had to purr her lips, and then said, "sister."


    Falling dust nodded, "well, that''s good. You must remember that I''m my sister."


    The housekeeper is speechless and looks at the mother and son. For his own employer, he is also quite familiar with it. He is also used to this way of getting along with the mother and son.


    "Well, sister, my father is really waiting for me." Le Dian asked, in fact, his heart is a little nervous, he is too nervous.


    "So my dad really came back to save the world, didn''t he?" Yue Dian asked.


    However, since the child was born, she never wanted to be hurt by the angel, that is to say, the child''s happiness is not a point of his own Since he became sensible, he has never seen his father. That is because his father is too busy. His father is busy to save the world, because his son''s favorite is iron man, his favorite superhero, and his father is his superhero.


    Siyuan has always been around and told him that his father is an influence. Fortunately, Ledian is more optimistic, like a naughty child, because his father went to save the world and was very proud.


    Although miss, but in the end is sensible, did not ask.


    "Mom Well, sister... "


    "What''s the matter, Ledian? Are you nervous? Are you too nervous? " Falling dust asked with a smile.


    Le Dian coughed, "no, I won''t be nervous. I''m not nervous." The more he said, the lower his voice was. He was really guilty.


    Falling dust hugged him, "Dian Dian, do you know? In fact, I also feel sorry for you, because I always let you a human body to forgive your mother, so I feel sorry for you, and my father thinks it is the same, so we decided to live well together, and dad also miss you very much. Maybe dad will be more nervous than you


    Classics blink and blink, some innocent looking at the dust, and then smile: "really?"


    "Well, really, I think Dad is very nervous."


    "I''m nervous because I want to see my dad. I''m a little happy. What about dad?"


    "In fact, my father is also very happy to see you. He is afraid of his poor performance and that you don''t know him, so he will be nervous." Falling dust said with a smile that he thought he would tell him about children later. For the sake of children''s safety, sometimes adults always think too simple. For the sake of children''s healthy life and children''s physical health, in fact, they just forget the children''s mental health. With so few children, the most important thing is to accompany. There is nothing like company and much love than giving children Even better, this is what little children need most when they are so young.


    Falling dust hugged Ledian in his arms, bowed his head and kissed his special pink and beautiful face, "I like you very much. In fact, dad is the same. We have been together all the time."


    The little guy put his hand around her waist. "Mom, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huo Yinran is a little restless. He has never been so nervous. It seems that he has never had such a moment since childhood. The whole person is restless.


    When he was a child, his father suddenly thought of himself. When he was a child, he could not describe himself Wait?


    Huo Yinran felt a little sad when he thought about it. He had always told himself not to let his children be the same as when he was a child, because there was no father around him. When he was a child, he really missed his parents, but in the end, he didn''t expect to let his children suffer from this.


    Huo Yinran''s heart felt uncomfortable. He looked at all kinds of car toys prepared for children on the sofa, as well as airplanes. He didn''t know whether the children would like it or not. He didn''t know what kind of character Xiaodian was.


    Huo Yinran only felt that his mood was really too complicated, all kinds of emotions intertwined, so that he really did not know what to do for a time.


    Finally, when he heard the doorbell, he took a deep breath. When he opened the door, he saw a little guy led by falling dust. He was pink and tender, and a pair of big eyes were very deep and smart.


    The little guy looked up at him, the big eyes of water spirit flickered, "Dad?"


    The tender but crisp voice suddenly hit the softest place in his heart. He just felt a surge of enthusiasm. He squatted down and said, "yes, Dad."


    Then he looked at the little guy, looked up at the dust, and asked if it was true.Falling dust smile, "well, Dian Dian, this is Dad Huo Yinran."


    Then, as soon as her voice fell, the little guy came and hugged Yin ran.


    Children, braver than he, he will be the children, small, soft children, suddenly into the arms, he suddenly have a feeling that can not be said.


    Little hands, touching his face, "Hi, Dad."


    A little voice, he heard it.


    Yin ran picked him up and said, "Hi, son."


    Dian Dian was very happy. "You are really beautiful. It''s better than the pictures. It''s hot."


    The words spoken by immature children are also warm but a little sad. For real people, of course, they are hot, not cold and warm any more.


    "Sorry, Dad hasn''t been with you." Yin ran said, looking at her son, and then to the dust, his eyes were even more apologetic. He really felt that he was really naive. In recent years, he thought she had left. Who would have thought, it was not like this. She took his children to live abroad alone.


    I owe it to her, to her children.


    The dust fall naturally understood, let the housekeeper put things in.


    The housekeeper didn''t disturb the father and son''s acquaintance, but quietly went to pack the classics.


    Yin ran took his son to the sofa, "look, what do you like?"


    "What do you like?" The allusion murmured this, and then took his father''s arm.


    Yin ran chuckled, and finally understood that what he liked was his father, "Dian Dian..."


    "Well."


    "In the future, dad wants to be a good dad. Dad doesn''t want you to leave again."


    "Don''t you save the world?" The son asked seriously. Huo Yinran''s throat rolled. He also knew that the dust had been making gods for himself in front of the children over the years.


    "Save the world with your son." He said.


    Looking at the cute face and squeezing out a happy smile, he felt his heart was crisp.


    "Are you tired after flying for so long?" He asked gently, and falling dust went to the housekeeper and said some things. The housekeeper was left by Si Yuan at that time. He had taken care of Siyuan for many years. After all, he was like a family member and had feelings.


    She still wants to discuss with Yin ran and let him go to the villa by the sea, because the old housekeeper has no relatives. Since she has come here, she also wants to let him spend his old age here. Moreover, the housekeeper has always dreamed of coming to China, which can be regarded as the realization of her dream.


    "I''m not tired, Dad. Can you tell me where you went?" Dian Dian looked at the hero like father, very happy, "sister likes you, in fact, I also like you very much."


    Huo Yinran was a little confused, "sister?" What, and a sister?


    How many children are they?


    "Yes, my sister."


    Huo Yinran was a little worried, "you still have a sister. Who is your sister?"


    The allusion stretched out a finger and pointed to his mother Xiao Luochen.


    Huo Yinran took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "is she a sister?"


    The canon nodded, "yes, sister My sister doesn''t like me to call my mother. She must ask me to call me sister. Dad, do you need me to call you brother


    "Why call me brother?"


    "Because it''s younger and more compatible with mom." The son explained in a low voice, it can be seen that he does not like to call his mother sister, but also dislike to call his father brother.


    Yin Ran is really about to be convinced. Sometimes he doesn''t understand the brain hole of falling dust. His son''s name is the same as that of the dog he picked up. He calls himself his sister and his son.


    He didn''t really know her in a very comprehensive way.


    "Dian Dian, if you are not tired, would you like to go to grandma''s house today?"


    "Well, I''ll go wherever dad goes."


    "Well, good."


    "Then you go and change into a beautiful dress?"


    The canon nodded and ran to the British housekeeper to change his clothes.


    Son to change clothes, falling dust ran over, head down and kiss his face, Yin ran up, "you come here, I want to tell you something."


    Falling dust nodded, "well, you say, you say, I listen, I listen, what''s the matter?"


    In the bedroom, he pulled him into his arms, bowed his head and kissed him. The dust was a little muddled, but he still hugged his waist gently and responded gently.


    The man''s kiss is very strong but very gentle. Falling dust is gasping for breath. Finally, she lies in his arms and says, "what''s the matter! I don''t think you''re happy


    "Do you think I''m happy? I''m happy and angry. I''m glad that the child is so old, but what''s angry is that you tell me when the child is so old. "


    Falling dust grabbed his clothes. "At first, I dare not, and then I dare not."


    "Silly!"Falling dust sniffed, "yes, I feel really stupid. I must have come back if I knew this. Who would have thought that such a long time has been wasted."


    It''s really a waste of time, thinking of falling dust and swearing firmly that we must talk to him about anything in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Don''t do it again, miss the good times in vain.


    "My son''s name is Diandian, so is a dog''s name. Your brain hole..." He said, very gently asked, "did you miss your son at that time? Don''t dare to tell me, so it''s all? "


    Falling dust suddenly laughed and felt that he really understood her, "yes." Hold his waist. "It''s OK. It''s good that you know me."


    He encircles her, a bit reluctant to give up, reluctant to let go of her.


    However, when Dian Dian did not see her parents after changing clothes, "Dad..."


    Yin ran heard: "ah, ah, here it is."


    Then he opened the door, and the canon ran to him and hugged his leg. "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you were gone again." The child''s words, suddenly let Yin ran in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, hold up the son, "no, Dad won''t go, I''m sorry, dad should be waiting for you, not secretly hiding with mom." He explained.


    Falling dust ordered a little son''s small nose, "you ah, I didn''t know you were so fragile before, hum."


    The book lay on his father''s shoulder. "Dad, do you think I can do this?"


    "Very handsome, very handsome."


    The child''s sight fell on the dust, and the dust nodded, "well It''s really handsome, very handsome. "


    Originally, the three members of the family had to meet in advance and didn''t tell the family members. But when they saw their son and decided to go to the micro garden, Luochen still secretly called his parents and asked them to go to the micro garden today.


    To the micro garden, Yin ran drives in person, and the child sits behind the dust.


    "Sister..."


    "Well?"


    "I suggest calling mom later." Yin ran really can''t stand it, "how nice to call Mom, I have to call my sister. How old are you?"


    Being trained, falling dust also felt that it was a very happy thing, "hum, anyway, I am happy, I am happy, but we still have to listen to Dad''s words."


    "Mom..." The book says.


    When they arrived at the micro garden, the family didn''t know what they were going to do in the micro garden.


    Misha and Xiao mo were also very confused. They came on the phone and thought that something good was going to happen between them. The only person who knew about it was nian''er, who just kept silent. After all, it would be better for her brother and sister-in-law to say such good news in person.


    Otherwise, there would be less surprise. She sat beside Yun Zhan and whispered, "do you want our children?"


    Yun Zhan pressed his wife''s ear and said, "of course, I want my own children." His father wants to be a big wedding for a few years.


    It''s just that his elder brother-in-law has never been able to find a place, and he should take care of it. No, when Nian Er suddenly mentioned this, he was still surprised.


    Just wait until fall dust and Yin ran, still lead a child to appear in the living room of the home, almost all people are stunned.


    Huo also happened to be on vacation at home. His son''s toy fell on the ground. He didn''t find it. Everyone was staring at the little guy at the door.


    Looking at this scene, Dian Dian was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face it. He grabbed his father''s pants a little afraid, and then looked at the group of people whose eyes fell on their own bodies.


    "Dad..."


    Dad?


    A father, everyone''s eyes are widened, can''t believe.


    Cotton ball blinked. "Who''s this little brother?"


    Then the cotton ball''s sight fell on the uncle''s body, Huo Yinran had to say: "Er, my son..."


    "What?" Luo pin called out, "this, this, this..."


    Then Luo pin was a little unsteady and grabbed his mother''s arm. "Mom, I''m an uncle, right? Obviously, this uncle has been working for several years, hasn''t he? My great nephew is so old, and I don''t know it myself, do I? "


    This fact is like this, falling dust quietly hide behind Yin ran, can only giggle.


    "Er, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Wei Liang took a look at her husband Huo SuBai and said, "Oh, this little darling."


    "Classics, this is my grandparents, this is my grandparents." Yin ran had to open his mouth.


    Dian Dian smiles, "grandma and grandfather, Hello, I''m Diandian."


    The little thing''s tender and crisp voice, coupled with politeness, immediately won the favor.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are also unexpected. Their eldest son is the most reliable, but it is precisely in marriage that they are the most unreliable. They think about how to do this. Obviously, they think too much.


    This is not, life is full of surprises, originally quite worried, who thought that the surprise came so caught people by surprise, the children are so big.


    Obviously, the child was born when the dust left.Wei Liang looks at such a child, looking at the dust, is very distressed, he used to live abroad, naturally know how difficult it is for a single mother with a child.


    I think the child is really stupid.


    When the child came back, the family had a good meal.


    After dinner, Xiaoliang went to find the dust alone. The dust was helping to wash the dishes. Although the family conditions were good, the children in the family were never spoiled. They all helped with the housework. The habit of growing up was the same.


    Falling dust came out, "Mom..."


    "It''s really hard for you to be outside these years."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not really hard-working. The child is very sensible. I''m too ignorant. I didn''t tell you. My parents were surprised and would love to beat me. But I promise, it won''t happen in the future." Falling dust said.


    Cool touch her head, "a girl''s family, after what thing let Yin ran carry, don''t a person to carry, know?"


    "Well, I know."


    Cool also nodded, "this can really frighten us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, falling dust takes a bath, looking at Yin ran sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at his son''s eyes are not instantaneous.


    Falling dust came over and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Yin ran looked at the falling dust, pulled the man into his arms, then kissed her ear and said, "what are you looking at? I''m watching. I''m afraid he''ll run away


    "It won''t run."


    Yin ran looked at the falling dust, pursed her lips, and said his inner insecurity: "I still feel like a dream now, really."


    Falling dust hugged him, "Yin ran, I''m really sorry, it''s all because of me. If I had told you earlier, I wouldn''t let you do this."


    Looking up at him, "I really promise that I won''t be so naive. In fact, I also found that I do great harm to the classics and you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "It''s all because I''m not confident." She said, shrinking in his arms.


    Yin ran laughs and kisses her hair: "OK, don''t say the past, the past has passed, we have to face is later, isn''t it?"


    Falling dust nodded, and then he nestled himself in his arms. Huo Yinran hugged her tightly and looked down at her son on the bed. He tried hard to kiss her ear.


    Falling dust really felt, felt his happiness, she hugged him tightly, looked up to kiss him.


    Huo Yinran laughed, and then some did not know what to do with her.


    To the bed, falling dust nest in Yin Ran''s arms, he still some can''t sleep, "thank you, falling dust..."


    Falling dust also did not speak, is tightly holding him, quietly afraid of noisy son: "you don''t say, don''t mention before?"


    "Well, well, not before." He was laughing.


    Falling dust suddenly looks up and kisses his neck.


    He was slightly stupefied, falling dust looked at him, there was only a dim yellow light in the room. Originally, her son had been sleeping in the middle, but she still moved his son to the other side.


    He let Yin ran hold him, she looked up at him, smiling at him, "husband..."


    "Well?"


    Dust took a deep breath and went to kiss his neck and his rolling throat.


    Falling dust pursed her lips, still clinging to him. After talking to nian''er, she felt that she was not so tangled and afraid, although Yin ran had never asked him.


    But I really don''t want to be like this all the time. When two people sleep together, he is always alone. If this is the case, this is not a normal relationship between husband and wife.


    Huo Yinran was confused by her, and her breath became short.


    See, his son is so old, he can not do not want to dust, and in recent years he is also restrained, Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, how can he not feel?


    "Dust, stop it..."


    Falling dust grabbed his pajamas. "Don''t you want me?"


    "I think, of course." He murmured, or afraid to quarrel with his son. He just got out of the joy of having a son. Could you let him slow down? He pursed his lips, lowered his head and asked in a low voice: "you must be at this time, the son is still around..." She


    dustfall looked up at him and his deep eyes. Under the light, the whole person was handsome and compelling, which made people feel flighty: "I don''t want you to bear with me."


    "Good." Huo Yinran looked at her gently, "I know, you don''t want me to endure, but so many years have passed, daughter-in-law, are you sure you want to choose at this time?" My son is by my side.


    "You know, I don''t know..." She wasn''t sure whether the counseling he had given her had any effect. Her forehead was against his chest.


    "I know, good..." He said that it is rare for her to show her kindness today. In fact, as a husband, she has to meet all the needs of his daughter-in-law.


    After all, he really has no experience and doesn''t know how to get along with his son.


    In particular, the daughter-in-law is noisy, falling dust hugs him, can feel his tenderness and care.


    She suddenly laughed and remembered that she had been with him before. Although two people had been together, it was definitely not a clear Department of biology. Maybe Yin ran also knew that the relationship between two people was sensitive in front of outsiders, and the physical intimacy never happened.


    Finally, it happened because he once drank too much. She didn''t like the man who drank wine, but she didn''t know what happened. Maybe it was beauty in the eyes of the lover, and Yin ran who drank too much was really charming and sexy.


    In short, the initiative or her, kiss her, and then that drunk man thought it was a dream, she ate wipe clean.


    This was the first time for two people. It was such a coincidence that when she woke up the next day, she secretly ran away. He asked her about it, but of course he didn''t admit it.


    After that, never like today, give two people a psychological preparation. Speaking of the past, two people really did not have many times together, most of them drank too much.


    On the contrary, today, falling dust is nervous, her senses are very clear to feel the man''s breath, taste, and his breath.


    Dad Yinran was also a little nervous. He was nervous at first. When his son was around, he was even more nervous and took care of the mood of falling dust.


    Originally, I thought she would be afraid. Finally, he was soft in his arms. Yin ran knew that her heart was not so afraid. Instead, he did not know what to do.


    She thought she was afraid and had to take a bath by herself, but now she felt good, but her son was still around, so he had to pick up people and go to the soft couch beside the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Dian Dian actually got up very flustered. When he saw his father''s face, he secretly breathed a sigh and thought it was really good. His father was really there, but suddenly he felt that his father was so pitiful. One arm of his father was held by his mother, the other was his pillow. His mother was still sleeping in his father''s arms, and his father''s head Close to his mother''s head, he quietly pinched his father''s arm.When Huo Yinran felt it, he tilted his head and looked at his son. He was a little confused. When he saw the classics, he laughed and said, "wake up?"


    The little guy kisses his dad on the face.


    Yin ran was very surprised, looked down at the dust, and then gently took out his arm, looking at him is still sleeping, the little guy quietly asked: "Dad, is your arm sour?"


    "Of course it''s not sour. Why is Dad''s arm sour? Dad feels very happy." He picked up his son, and then the little guy hung on his body like an octopus. He held his son, bowed his head and kissed the dust. Then he went to the dressing room to change clothes with his son.


    "Today, dad is going to work, and mom may go out. Can you follow grandma at home?"


    Dian Dian looked at Yin ran, "I can''t follow you today, can I?"


    "Well, not for the time being, because dad has something to deal with."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad, but isn''t mom too lazy?"


    "Mom is too tired." He said.


    Two people went out together. When the family got up, there were more classics in the house, and all of a sudden, they became lively and looked at the cotton ball sitting on the stairs, "brother, let''s play outside together?"


    Obviously, this cotton ball with a brother is very happy.


    "Well, that brother will play with you." And then the kids ran away.


    When he got downstairs, he stopped his son and said, "what do you want to do with Lin Wan?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this problem. I won''t let Lin Wan hurt the children and dust."


    Slightly cool nodded, "Yin ran, Lin family''s matter, my suggestion is, you consult with the falling dust, don''t kill all the Lin family."


    Yin ran looked at his mother, a little puzzled, "Mom, the letter that falling dust once left me is Lin Wan..."


    "Yes, what about Lin Wan?" Cool asked, "the problem is still on you."


    Yin ran some understand, open a way: "I am the root of everything."


    "Yes, you are the root of everything. You can go to talk to Lin Wan and ask her what she wants, as long as it''s external."


    "Mom, I see." Yin ran opened his mouth and said, "I know that for me now, the most important thing is my son, as well as falling dust. Nothing is more important than them, so I understand what you mean." Huo Yinran said that originally, he still wanted not to let Lin Wan feel better. Now he wants to come and not let another person feel better, in fact, he just doesn''t let himself get better.


    "She''ll be smart. She''ll talk to her Cool said.


    "Good."


    When falling dust woke up, she was a little sore. She opened her eyes and looked at the curtain in the room. However, through the transparent curtain, she could still see the beautiful weather outside. She stood up and saw Huo Yinran come out of the dressing room. She was a little stunned and saw her awake. He came over and hugged her in his arms and kissed him The face.


    She felt a little unreal and a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she was crazy last night. She didn''t expect that she could accept it again. Because she had her son beside her, she couldn''t let go of both of them, but she couldn''t bear to part with each other. So yesterday was really a little bit unfinished.


    And I''m sorry. After that, he took her to the bath and helped her change clothes.


    Falling dust pursed lips, and then tilted on his shoulder, "why, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Falling dust red face shook his head, "no, I am not uncomfortable, very comfortable." However, it seems that there is something beautiful about it.


    He smiles. "OK, you change your clothes and go down to dinner."


    "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "I wanted to go, but I don''t want to go now. I want to talk to Lin Wan today."


    Falling dust looked up and said, "huh?"


    "Luochen, do you want to know why Lin Wan and I are engaged?"


    "I really, according to your temperament, she must have done a lot for you, so you..."


    "Yes, she did a lot to me..." Huo Yinran pursed her lips.


    Falling dust nest in his arms, early in the morning with her to say this, there must be something decided to say to her, falling dust is not in a hurry, just quietly looking at him, and then want to slowly listen to him.


    "I did something that a man can''t resist. You know, at that time you left, and there were some things. At that time, Lin Wan was sacrificing for me. I think that at present, if she was a man, she would marry her."


    Falling dust pursed lips, "Yin ran, actually I have a little understanding."


    "Do you want to hear it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Good In fact... " Huo Yinran suddenly did not know how to tell her, pondered for a long time, remembered once that matter.


    "Once upon a time, when I was running for vice mayor of M, because I wanted to lead my team to serve the government of M, my opponent kidnapped me in order to attack me."


    Falling dust widened his eyes, that is to say At that time


    "In fact, it was Lin Wan who helped me get the time."


    "She was..."


    "Yes, she and a few people..."


    Falling dust''s face turned white, and he couldn''t speak for a while. Finally, he knew why in those years, the news came that Yin ran wanted to be engaged to him.


    Falling dust heard such news, pursed her lips, could not speak for a long time, and then looked at Yin ran.


    Huo Yinran smiles and sighs slightly, "what expression is this?"


    "In fact, I should have guessed that you are not the kind of person who changes his mind." Falling dust sighed and buried her face in Yin Ran''s arms. She sucked and sniffed, "you know what, Yin ran? At that time, I was aware of the news that you and Lin Wan were very close, but it was at that time that I and Ning Yi were also very close. "


    Huo Yinran suddenly understood that this must be Lin Wan''s trick.


    Lin Wan is a very smart person. If she hadn''t found those letters, she would never have known her true mind. At that time, he wanted to run for vice mayor at a very critical moment. That is to say, he could not have any negative news at that time.


    However, Luochen loves him so much that she naturally knows how important this is to his future. She will certainly make some moves to deliberately get close to Ning yizuo and take those intimate photos just to help him, so that he will not be hindered in his own career because of her.


    At that time, he fell into the trap of his opponent. All this was because Lin Wan was too familiar with him.


    Because of love, because too much understanding of him, also too much understanding of Yin ran, so it will be like this.


    In fact, falling dust also thought about it, and suddenly felt that she was really stupid enough. Lin Wan is her elder sister. She would talk to Lin Wan about many things.


    Leaning against his arms, she wanted to laugh. "In fact, I think about it. I''m really stupid, right?"


    Yin ran bowed his head and kissed her hair, "no, it''s not really you stupid."


    She took the clothes she wanted to wear and put them on her thin body.


    "Well, I see."


    "Do you really know?" He asked with a smile, "in the future, no matter what happens, we should tell each other well, you know?"


    "Well, I see. I didn''t say it myself. Um No, even if it''s said by yourself, you have to know what the other party really wants. It''s still necessary to communicate effectively. If it''s not effective, it''s useless, right? " Falling dust said, smiling, is also thinking, to understand each other''s heart is really important.


    "Yes."


    "You get up first, go to dinner first. You can see how thin you look when you come back." He said, "you change your clothes, and then I''ll discuss something with you while eating."


    Falling dust nodded, quickly put on clothes, and then washed his face, and suddenly remembered that she had blushed a little last night. When she went downstairs, she saw that Yin ran had made breakfast for her.


    She went downstairs, the family were busy, suddenly Huo family is a very big family, but still give the children very freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wan has been calling Huo Yinran, but he can''t get through.


    Lin Guoan glared at Lin Wan, "what do you mean, how can''t you contact Huo Yinran? What''s the situation? Please tell me clearly."


    Lin Wan really didn''t like her father''s attitude. "Dad, I can''t contact Huo Yinran. It''s not my problem. He broke up with me. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "What do you think it has to do with you?" Lin Guoan asked, "if you break up with Huo Yinran, everything in the company is over."


    Lin Wan really hated her own father, "Dad, you..."


    She really didn''t know what to say. Her father was not a businessman at all and had no business talent.


    Since she was 18 years old, she went out with her father to dinner with her clients. Sometimes, those customers who were full of fat and fat always touched her. However, Lin Guoan''s own father sometimes turned a blind eye. She was very disappointed. She never thought that her father was like this.


    It''s just that she has been used to it for so many years, and she is also used to being sacrificed by the family''s interests. It proves that her father can rest at ease all her life. Huo Yinran is indeed a golden tortoise son-in-law, an able person who can make money.


    "Huo Yinran, I don''t care about it. I''ll solve the problem immediately."


    Lin Wan left, went downstairs to the LC group, looking at the two letters that big.


    She was a little confused.LC is just the abbreviation of falling dust letter. Huo Yinran is such a long-term man. He has never forgotten Xiao Luochen in his heart. Even if he left the political arena and entered the shopping mall, he still thought about falling dust alone in these years. If not, the name of the group would not be like this.


    Lin Wan looked at this scene. Her eyes were a little sour. She also wanted to have such feelings, but she couldn''t get them.


    She never got it, because from memory, she was not herself. She lived for the family and for the Lin family. Only one person gave her the warmth she had left, and that person, she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love.


    Lin Wan closed her eyes and went to the front desk of the company to find Huo Yinran, but she could guess that Huo Yinran was not at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "I want to talk to Lin Wan. I don''t want to have any more involvement with him. I don''t want to hurt you and your children because of such involvement?"


    Falling dust pursed her lips, "well, how do you want to talk about it?"


    "I''ll see what she wants. I can give everything except myself."


    Falling dust was stunned. "Do you mean you have prepared for the worst?"


    "Well, I told my mother today. You see, now that my son is back, my parents also want everything to be safe and sound."


    "But what if Lin Wan''s request is too much?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the most valuable things are you, your children, and myself. What am I afraid of?"


    Falling dust is a little unbalanced in his heart, "Yin ran, I In fact, I can support you in whatever you want to do, and I believe in you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Falling dust also understand, Yin ran said these words with her exactly what meaning, just in order not to let oneself go to misunderstand him.


    Yin ran smile, "you eat well, and I want to see her tonight."


    Falling dust lowered his head, "do you want to gossip with her?"


    "At this time of gossip, what you need to do at this time is..." He leaned against her ear and continued.


    Falling dust looked up at Huo Yinran, "ah, I found that you are really a very smart person. I have never seen such a smart person as you."


    "I can''t let Siyuan come back, but I can help Siyuan''s most important people, eh?" Huo Yinran said, and then rubbed the dust of the small head.


    Falling dust inhaled sniffing, "Yin ran, really thank you, thank you for all this for me."


    "Why thank me?"


    "Because you are really good to me. You are helping me. You think that Siyuan has done a lot for me. You think it is my debt to Siyuan, so you are paying my debts for me. I know that, so I will cooperate with you, because I also love you, and I want to understand and tolerate you."


    It''s not easy to understand him these years, but also to accommodate him.


    Because nobody wants to make trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, she can understand that she originally wanted to deal with all kinds of things like Lin Wan, but she finally calmed down in her heart, because she knew that these things could be solved well, and she really didn''t need her to worry about it.


    as for Lin Wan''s debt to her, she could only suppress it now, not because she didn''t dare, but because she also saved Yin Ran''s life Regardless of whether it''s true or not, Lin Wan has a saving grace to Yin ran.


    If there was no Lin Wan, maybe all the happiness would be meaningless?


    Because the most important person in her mind is Yin ran.


    She had enough to eat and drink, and then the slender lady held the man''s warm hand: "you do whatever you want to do, and will support you."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, it is not Lin''s group that has been in the headlines in recent days. The LC group stood by and watched. After Lin Wan fainted in front of the LC office building, Huo Yinran did not show up. The major media also speculated boldly that the golden boy and the jade girl had long been in love with each other


    Falling dust gently brushes the web page, but today''s tracking report has a turning point: Huo Yinran secretly meets his fiancee at night.


    In the morning of this month, she was interviewed in detail by the reporter in two pages.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Yinran did not say this, but Lin Wan himself made a statement on his official microblog.


    Luochen doesn''t know what Lin Wan wants to do, or whether Lin Wan is doing these things. In a word, because of such news, the crisis of Lin''s group will be revived.


    Falling dust shut down such webpage, also knew that the matter was not reported by the media.


    The dust turned off the computer and the phone rang.


    Looking at the call, she intuitively knew who was calling. Sure enough, she looked at the caller ID - Si Yuan.


    "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you two married? What kind of mess is this? Why did Huo Yinran spread such a thing again? "


    "Well, do you believe that?" Falling dust asked with a smile, his voice was not slow.


    "What''s the use of asking me that? I''m not him. I''m asking you what kind of situation this is. I hope you can explain it to me immediately!" Si Yuan is really about to die of anxiety, he is not in Nanyuan these days, this news appeared such a thing, he is really anxious to die, this Xiao Luochen is really not a worry.


    Hearing the angry voice over the phone, falling dust is really warm in my heart, and I feel that Si Yuan is like a family member.


    No, Si Chen really plays the role of Si Yuan and worries about her. She thinks she is really lucky. Her brothers treat her so well. How can she do it?


    Her eyes were hot. After a long pause, she said to Si Yuan, "do you know? In fact, I''ll take it


    Si Yuan was stunned, "you took my son back to Nanyuan City, but you didn''t inform me?" When Siyuan heard this, he understood. That is to say, Huo Yinran knew about the child, which proved that the relationship between the two people was very stable. Instead, he was worried, "that..."


    "Si Yuan, things are not what you think, nor what you see. You can rest assured that I will protect you as you protect me."


    Si Yuan was stunned, "you..."


    "Don''t worry about me, really." Falling dust laughed and said, "well, but I still need you to pay attention to the follow-up."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to the follow-up and wait for me to go back and let the canon come to see me."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, falling dust in the heart warm, think of the two brothers for her all, she also understand, Yin ran why to spend a lot of time, but to let the Secretary far in his second uncle''s pressure, life easier.Today''s Si Yuan is not what he used to be. With his brother''s dictation, it is very difficult for him to face family problems.


    So, Yin ran wanted to help her.


    Dust off the computer, son from the downstairs running up, sweating.


    Dian Dian and cotton ball play outside. They are always sweating.


    The canon hugged her. "Mom, when will dad come back?"


    "I''ll take you to the bath first, and then Dad will be back."


    After bathing his son and telling him the story, the book still thinks about his father, "Mom, will dad not come back?"


    "No, dad is busy, waiting for you to see him tomorrow morning."


    He always coax and cheat his son, and he finally lulls him to sleep.


    And at this time in the hotel.


    Huo Yinran sat on the sofa with his legs folded, and Lin Wan sat opposite him. "I''m sorry, this is really my father''s fault. He shouldn''t use my microblog to disclose all the news."


    "It doesn''t matter." He said, expressionless, dark eyes, people can''t see what he thought, but Lin Wan knew that Huo Yinran did not have the appearance.


    She didn''t know what his path was for a moment?


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo Yinran looked at Lin Wan and said, "Lin Wan, do you remember that year?"


    "What?"


    "It was in the year of my campaign that you and I were kidnapped because you talked to me about one thing."


    "I remember that if it wasn''t for that, you couldn''t be with me at all." Lin Wan said that Huo Yinran knew the secret. She seemed to have been trampled on her tail. She did not dare to move lightly.


    "Yes, you know, I couldn''t have been with you without that."


    Lin Wan of course knows how much he and Luochen love each other. Even if the relationship between them is open to the public, it is useless, because Huo Yinran doesn''t love himself at all, and he doesn''t love him. He just takes what he needs.


    This relationship, in fact, she really does not matter.


    "Since you know it, you know that I understand everything."


    Lin Wan looked at Huo Yinran a little puzzled, and he smiled, "Lin Wan, do you know? In fact, I kidnapped you. In order to save me, you were hurt by those men. In fact, it was all a drama that you directed and acted on. "


    Lin Wan''s face froze, "I don''t know, you What are you talking about. " She didn''t go to see Huo Yinran.


    "You know, Lin Wan, you know what I mean best. The person who kidnapped me was not others, but you..."


    Lin Wan''s lips trembled, "you, Yin ran, what do you mean by this? I really don''t understand what you mean by that! "


    Huo Yinran chuckled, "I have always been puzzled about this problem. Especially after reading your letters, I knew that you didn''t love me at all, and you wanted to kill me. You know I had a plan. At the last moment, you chose to put yourself in a trap for your own innocence, which created a kind of situation in which you sacrificed your son for me and was ruined by others The illusion. "


    "I..."


    "Lin Wan, don''t deny it. Since I''m telling you about this today, I''ll figure it out. You don''t have to rush to deny it, because such a denial has no meaning at all." He said, one hand tapping on the sofa, again and again very rhythmic.


    "I don''t have any evidence. It''s clear to you whether it''s like this..." Huo Yinran said, but raised his head, "I come to you today, I naturally understand how much money your Lin family has spent and how many media are chasing me. As long as we are together, we will exaggerate so as to let the stock market of Lin''s group recover. I also know that, but I open one eye and close one eye as if I don''t know. I am willing to promote this matter, and it is not unconditional ¡£¡±


    Lin Wan looked at Huo Yinran. Naturally, she knew what kind of person Huo Yinran was after all these years. He said no two.


    "You say..."


    "Lin Wan, I can give you whatever you want. My only condition is that I don''t have anything to do with you. I don''t want to investigate these things in the past." He said slowly, and then began to list: "whether it was a play you directed and performed a few years ago, or now, or a few days ago, if you let something happen to the exhibition hall, I can turn a blind eye. I not only do not investigate these things, but I also tell you that you can ask for something."


    Lin Wan raised her head to see Huo Yinran, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "You mean, not only can I not be responsible for my past mistakes, but I can also ask for things?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Wan took a deep breath. "You let me stay away from you."


    "Well, yes, that''s what it means to keep you away from us."


    She closed her eyes. "Huo Yinran, what if I want the whole LC?""In addition to the name of LC group, I can also give you the company."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Lin Wan''s eyes widened. "Are you really willing? That''s what you''ve worked hard to create. Are you willing?"


    "I''ll give it up." What''s wrong with me?


    "You can make such a choice for falling dust, you..."


    Huo Yinran shook his head. "No, it''s not that I did this for the sake of falling dust, but I can recreate the same one."


    "Yes, you have wisdom and confidence."


    "These are external things. Even if I am still poor and have nothing, I can still create my new career."


    There is a saying that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. This group is like the fish he earned by means of methods. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have these fish, because he can still fish. What he is worth most is himself, and he can make himself rise again!


    "Lin Wan, you go back and discuss this matter with your father. When you think about it, you can tell me the answer and tell me what you want. If you leave Nanyuan, you will never come back again!"


    Words left, Yin ran turned around and left.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Wan still felt that all this was incredible.


    She couldn''t say anything. She only felt that her heart was very uncomfortable. She envied that there was such a person who could do this for her, but there was no such person.


    Also let him know, the original Yin Ran is so love falling dust, in addition to LC this signboard, all other, she can take.


    God


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin ran returned home, the dust was watching the final work.


    The work will be handed over soon.


    Looking at falling dust is still busy, he encircles her from behind, kisses her neck, "haven''t sleep?"


    "Well, I didn''t sleep." She turned and said, "the pavilion has been designed. Tomorrow I will go there and hang up all the paintings. Besides, I am waiting for you to come back."


    He picked her up. "Are you finished?"


    "It''s over."


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well, I talked to Lin Wan. I want her to leave Nanyuan."


    "How can that be? Lin Wangen couldn''t have been far away from the south." Luochen doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe Lin Wan will leave Nanyuan city. After all, this is Lin Wan''s home.


    "Nothing is impossible. You know, there is nothing impossible in this world. It can''t be because the chips are not big enough." He said, still very gentle.


    Falling dust nodded, "well, what kind of chips are you after all?"


    "If Lin Wan disagrees with this matter, Lin Guoan will also agree." He said, very sure, he firmly believes that Lin Guoan is exactly what kind of person, Lin Guoan is a person without foresight.


    On the contrary, falling dust suddenly became more confused, "what did you do, you..." Falling dust thought, "Huo Yinran, you won''t really give your company to the Lin family, are you crazy, are you..."


    She suddenly raised decibels, Huo Yinran covered her mouth and whispered, "what are you shouting at? Son


    Falling dust was anxious, "what are you still concerned about? Son is not a son. The company gave it to the Lin family. My son and I are going to drink from the north and the West. We, your hard-earned money, what are you trying to do?"


    Huo Yinran suddenly laughed, "I really didn''t expect that you are really worthless." He patted himself. "What do you think of myself?"


    "Great!" To be honest and objective, Luochen was originally a very good person, very intelligent, and very smart. He was very handsome and charming.


    "You said it was great." He pointed to his head and said, "the money and the company are external things. The real wisdom is here. Are you afraid of me? Afraid I can''t feed you and my son? "


    Falling dust suddenly laughed, "ah, you are such a person."


    "What''s wrong with me?" He laughed and then picked her up. "Are you angry?"


    Falling dust shakes his head not angry, also understand, yes, his brain way of making money, those knowledge have formed a system, such a system of things, still afraid that he can not make money in the future?


    "Just, I think it''s a pity that a lot of your energy has been wasted. I know how serious you are. I know how down-to-earth work you are. I just don''t want your hard work to be given to others."


    "I know you think so, but since you and your son came back, the most important thing in my heart is that there is no one else. The first thing to consider is that you and your son''s life can''t be affected. You know, I want you and your son to be happy and happy. I don''t want anything to affect you or hurt you My son is the most important thing for me He said, lowering his head to kiss her.


    Falling dust''s eyes were red, "then I just think you are really stupid. My son and I are the most important, but..."


    "No, but I just want to let my son grow up healthily. Don''t have any hidden danger happening to you and me." Lin Wan is this huge hidden danger. If you can use money to kill it, it is the best way to solve it."Don''t forget that this company has only been established for a few years. You know, dad also wants me to go back to the company to help. The Huo family''s family property will be handed over to me sooner or later. Nian''er and her husband have their own business, so I will return sooner or later. This is a good opportunity, not much."


    Falling dust hugged him, "Yin ran, I''m not as big as your pattern. I just know that I''m really miserable. I think it''s a pity."


    "Let''s not talk about the pattern today. Let''s talk about individual topics." He said, then sat on the sofa with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    "What?" Never ask.


    "Give me a bath, will you?"


    "Talking about business!" Falling dust and gas, this man, in the end, whether priority.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. You know, although I have received much attention in recent years, I''m not happy at all, and I''m not happy at all. Even if my family is too long, I''m not as good as you. So don''t be sorry for me. I''ll give you two hundred million yuan. Would you like to sell me to others?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are priceless She blurted out, and suddenly she laughed. The dust fell out of her mind and buried her face in his neck socket.


    "Take a bath."


    "But I did, Huo Yinran..."


    "Wash it again!" He said, then carried the man directly to the bathroom.


    Falling dust can not resist, the bed in the bedroom, the baby is sleeping sweetly.


    And in the bathroom under the water, is two people''s charming lingering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    When Lin Wan returned home, he was still thinking about what Huo Yinran meant by those words.


    When Lin Wan went home, she didn''t tell her father that Huo Yinran said these things because she knew her father too well, and he would accept it.


    She never thought about leaving Nanyuan and everything here.


    Lin Wan is lying on the bed. Everything about the man in the drawer has been taken away by Huo Yinran, leaving nothing left.


    He really didn''t expect that Huo Yinran did this for the sake of falling dust, which really caught her off guard.


    That year''s event was really her plan. She didn''t love Huo Yinran. When Huo Yinran ran ran for election, she knew it was her chance.


    Because there are so many people staring at Huo Yinran, she knows exactly where Huo Yinran is and has enough time to direct the play.


    To her surprise, since Huo Yinran knew she was going to kill him, why did he still do so?


    Falling dust is really so important in Huo Yinran''s heart, so important to such a point?


    You want to let her go?


    Lin Wan really can''t imagine what Huo Yinran is thinking and what kind of mentality is it?


    She closed her eyes, this happened, completely out of control of her own, even let her one step do not know how to go.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, the dust was held by Huo Yinran and his hair was blown to the bed.


    The body is soft and has no strength at all.


    The son''s canon was moved aside by his father this time. She monopolized his arms and hid in his warm arms. He was powerless, but very comfortable.


    She pillows his arm, and then looks up at his energetic appearance. She is a little angry. Clearly, why does she have no strength at all, but he is in such a good state?


    He looked down at her, still very gentle look, "see what I do?"


    "Look at it She said in a low voice.


    Huo Yinran laughed, "Oh, I''m good-looking. I''ll let my son sleep with his grandparents tomorrow night."


    "Well?" Falling dust speechless, not baby son, baby can''t, how to send to grandparents in the evening.


    Looking at her innocent face, he laughed, biting her ear: "do you think, this just married, this son all sleep with us, let him see how inappropriate."


    Falling dust speechless, who could have thought that this person said to give the child to grandparents is such a meaning, falling dust suddenly very speechless, "you, really is the service."


    "What did you take? How old am I? " He said, still whispering softly, holding her shoulder: "our feelings also need to be managed, right? Especially at night. "


    Falling dust:.... "


    He looked at her expression, deep smile, afraid to quarrel with his son, "you don''t have such an expression, you have to understand me."


    Falling dust turned over and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Huo Yinran hugged her waist, "isn''t what I said true? What expression do you have He asked her with a smile, close to her back.


    Falling dust rolled his eyes, "I don''t want to discuss this with you!"


    "You don''t want to discuss this with me? No, Xiao Luochen, what was your strength when you were a child How can you be shy when we discuss this problem He said, "you''re my daughter-in-law. It''s normal."


    Falling dust twisted the body to look at him, staring at him, "I really don''t know you are such a person, also really did not expect ah, really rare!"


    "What do I need? You were young at that time. I can''t scare you?" He said, supporting his head, and then smiling at the small woman in his arms.


    "Ha ha ha..." "Oh, you sigh She wanted to say something, but she didn''t have the cheek of Huo Yinran.


    "I won''t say it. I''m going to sleep." Falling dust said, want to turn over.


    Huo Yinran does not allow, stick to her, "why do you go?"


    "Sleep."


    "I sleep in my arms." He said that he was not allowed to turn his back on her. When his daughter-in-law came back, how could she sleep with her back to him.


    "I don''t want it." Falling dust pushed his shoulder, Huo Yinran directly hugged people, let her pillow his chest, "why don''t you let me sleep in my arms?"


    "I''m not happy. I''m not happy." Although that said, she still put her arms around his waist. She was actually a little sleepy.


    She closed her eyes, his forehead against his arms, "Yin ran..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s nice of you to have it." Falling dust said, really, she has not been so comfortable for a long time, feeling that her heart is calm and incomparable.


    Such a man, she really like, the original heart has that man, and with that man, all contact is sweet.


    She couldn''t help blushing, thinking of two people together, his expression, she also felt fresh.


    "By the way, Dian Dian, let Si Yuan come to see him some other day. When the canon comes back, Si Yuan is really interested." Falling dust says, consult with Huo Yinran."Well, you can arrange for him to come to Weiyuan, or whatever. I really don''t trust anything else." He didn''t want his son to have any bad influence, and he didn''t want Lin Wan to know the existence of the child. He didn''t want any unnecessary troubles.


    "Good." Falling dust nodded, for the son''s matter, the two people''s opinions are the same.


    "Then I''ll do the painting tomorrow." With the development of the exhibition hall, Siyuan''s paintings have been exhibited. He is indeed a very good assistant to Siyuan, who can completely open up the situation with his second uncle.


    "What about Lin Wan? Will she really listen to you? I just don''t understand. If Lin Wan doesn''t like you, who do you like? How could her reaction be so strange! "


    Huo Yinran slightly embarrassed smile, "well, this matter, you can rest assured, you don''t care who she likes in the end."


    Falling dust frown, feel Yin Ran is hiding from him, but think about it, or let oneself not think more.


    "The Lin family certainly won''t let me off so easily." He raised the tip of his brow.


    "Then you..."


    "But I''ll get Lin Guoan to agree." Huo Yinran continued.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." He raised the tip of his brow.


    "In fact, I also believe in you. In short, everything you do has your reason. Can I sleep, husband?"


    "All right, sleep!" Huo Yinran said.


    Luochen also probably understood how Huo Yinran treated Lin Wan, and how he did it. He really made too many sacrifices and concessions to her and her son. If it wasn''t for her son and herself, how could he have made such a big concession!


    "Daughter in law, sleep, you don''t want to think so much, everything has me." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust stuck in his arms, should: "good.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The next day''s media was still about Huo Yinran and Lin Wan''s marriage.


    At this time, the dust in the exhibition hall, will be a picture of a pair of hanging.


    Siyuan and Lin Xi are helping. When Siyuan appeared in Nanyuan City, there were also reporters from Xiaobo reporting.


    Si Yuan just vaguely followed the reporter to attend his painting exhibition.


    But when I came to the exhibition hall, I didn''t expect that the dust was busy.


    In the phone, although the dust said very clearly, but he is still not at ease, two people''s feelings are relatively stable, but make such a thing, he is really not at ease, looking at the dust in the busy, not worried at all, he frowned, "ah, you really don''t worry about it, right?"


    "I''m not worried. I''ve made it clear to you why you should worry, and Yin ran said that he would let you go to the micro garden and see the classics some other day."


    Si Yuan picked the eyebrow tip, and then looked at the dust, listening to her deliberately low voice, he pursed his lips, "not Xiao Luochen, what do you mean? You sent my fiance to your house, didn''t you? "


    He lowered his voice in the same way.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? What''s in this? "


    Si Yuan really wants to vomit blood very much, ask why, really have why can ask? E?


    What does Huo Yinran think?


    Falling dust looked at the picture from afar, then looked at Si Yuan, and then looked at him with a smile. The more she looked at the expression of falling dust, she felt like she really knew something.


    Falling dust sighed and didn''t explain much. Many things were not explained so clearly. It was inevitable to be sad when the explanation was clear.


    Lin Xi looked at the two people and did not speak. She was so familiar with falling dust that she was not sure about the real intention of falling dust. Did falling dust really know the truth?


    Lin Xi and Si Yuan looked at each other, and then the two continued to help.


    "What''s more, don''t say that the fiance is not the fiance. You know, you are not a fiance at all. It will cause misunderstanding if you say so." Falling dust smile, she really hope Linxi and sichen happy, she does not want to let two people carry too much.


    Although the relationship between the two people is not so clear, but she is very aware that two people live together, although love is not the whole of life, but if the two people in love can not be together, and the reason is not because they do not love, then the taste is so miserable.


    In fact, the most difficult thing is Lin Xi, to take care of her, to let her well, to see her boyfriend become his best friend''s fiance, he can''t say, but also pretend that he doesn''t know.


    Lin Xi''s good, she is to remember, but also in the heart, so she did not want to hurt two people in love in such a way, even if she was unintentional.


    If love is together, life is short.


    Siyuan looks at the falling dust, indifferent, busy but happy to arrange the exhibition. He sighs slightly. After all, the premise of the exhibition is the engagement banquet between Huo Yinran and Lin Wan.


    She tried her best, but he didn''t understand, "dustfall, what kind of situation is this? I really don''t know what kind of situation you look like. I really don''t know whether you are really good with him or pretend to be. I need you to tell me. If you do, I will be very worried. Can you tell my mother?"


    Falling dust stopped his work, and then said to Si Yuan seriously, "I tell you very clearly, Mr. Siyuan, I''m good with him, and very good, very good. What about you, don''t care about anything, just watch the play?"


    "See the play, what play?"


    "In short, it''s a good play. There''s nothing else. You believe me." Falling dust and don''t say again, go busy, Yin ran a pull her, "can you tell me, tell me what the situation is, at least what is Huo Yinran''s plan?"


    He really doesn''t like this uncontrolled life.


    He thought about it for a while and sighed. In fact, after thinking about it, when can life be controlled by himself since he became a Si Yuan?


    He couldn''t control it. The woman he loved couldn''t be around. It seemed that even the dust had grown up all of a sudden. All of a sudden, he didn''t know him.


    Sometimes he felt that he was really a waste, useless at all.


    He sighed a little, he looked out of the window, the huge landing window, he was slightly distracted, he couldn''t help thinking, if it is really far away, is everything better?


    He didn''t know what to do?


    Sometimes very tired, but do not want to give up, want to protect all people, such as falling dust, but they always seem to be unable to like.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I don''t know what his specific plan looks like. So, I have to take a look at it step by step, but the only thing I can be sure of is that he made it clear to Lin Wan that they should be separated."


    "Do you know what happened to him and Lin Wan?"Falling dust looked at Si Yuan and seriously replied, "Si Yuan, to be honest with you, sometimes I really don''t know what kind of reason Huo Yinran and Lin Wan are, because I always feel that there is something about Yin ran that is hiding from me But I can''t guess exactly what it is. " She took a deep breath. In fact, especially last night, when the two people were talking about this issue, he was very serious and intended to hide it from her.


    After all, they knew each other since childhood. Even if they didn''t meet each other in recent years, it doesn''t matter. Huo Yinran has not changed. She also knows him. She always thinks that Huo Yinran has an important thing to hide from her.


    It''s like asking Lin Wan to leave Nanyuan city and leaving a way for herself. Obviously, it will let Lin Wan leave. But no one knows what the real reason is, so she can''t answer Siyuan.


    Si Yuan looked at the dust and knew that she couldn''t solve it, so she didn''t ask.


    "Well, if there is something you must inform me at the first time, and there is something about the child, the book, it must not let him be hurt, which I can''t forgive." Siyuan said that although the child is not his own, he grew up looking at the classics since childhood. This child is smart and sensible. As long as he is an individual, he probably doesn''t like the classics.


    Therefore, he really likes the classics and really wants to protect them, so he doesn''t want anyone to hurt him. If anyone wants to do harm to the classics, I''m sorry. He was the first one to disagree. No one can hurt the classics for any reason.


    Falling dust looked at Si Yuan. She was really moved. She looked at him for a long time, then gently hugged him, "Si Yuan, do you know? You are my family now. I think you are as important as my brother, very, very important, so you can rest assured that I will not let anyone hurt you, and we will protect you


    ¡­¡­


    Siyuan: "it''s a good idea What? I need your protection? "


    "Of course, I know you don''t need us to protect, but Lin Xi is my best friend. Can you be kind and protect my good friend? Although I have a deep relationship with Lin Xi, I have my own parents, brothers, sons and husbands. My love has been cut into many, many Well, I hope you can help me to protect Lin Xi, or my little sister Lin Xi is so big. Do you have a suitable young talent, would you like to introduce one? "


    Falling dust really didn''t want to mention Siyuan, but she didn''t dare to tell sichen. In fact, she knew the truth. It was like a tacit understanding between two people. He hoped that Siyuan would always be there. Even in this form, it would make each other feel better. It turned out that there were some realities that were really very difficult for them to accept.


    Si Yuan pushed her away, "OK, OK, I found this Huo Yinran. After you two get together, you become quite greasy and crooked."


    Falling dust laughed and wanted to give them a chance.


    The exhibition is about to begin.


    Sheng Jiaying, who had disappeared for many days, also came back. He came to the exhibition hall and looked at everything, smiling.


    Looking at Sheng Jiaying, Lin Wan also asked, "what do you think?"


    He nodded. "Good."


    Si Yuan and Lin Xi went together, leaving Sheng Jiaying and falling dust in the exhibition hall. Falling dust looked at him with a smile.


    "What expression do you look at me like that?"


    "That''s the look. I know you have some with him."


    Naturally, he was not someone else, but Huo Yinran.


    Sheng Jiaying pursed her lips, "do you tell me this, Yin ran knows?"


    "He knows, he knows what I will say. I know you are his best friend, so I don''t want to misunderstand the feelings between you. Although you men can solve problems well, men sometimes have a very interesting phenomenon, that is, everyone is embarrassed to speak and is waiting for the other party to take the initiative. Sheng Jiaying, I know you are very kind to me. You are I sincerely hope to be good with Yin ran, so no matter what you do, I believe you. In fact, Huo Yinran is also. "


    As for why Sheng Jiaying suddenly investigated something and didn''t tell Yin ran, he probably had his own difficulties, or he had to say nothing.


    "Well, I know, I''ll tell him. You''re right. Face is not so important. What matters is the relationship between us and the feelings we''ve had for so many years."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huo Yinran is in the living room of the Lin family.


    Lin Guoan looks at Huo Yinran and feels that Lin Wan still has a way to deal with him so quickly.


    Huo Yinran''s mouth was full of no temperature smile, "Uncle Lin, I''m looking for you today to discuss a matter with you."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say anything."


    Huo Yinran laughed, "do you think it''s easy to say anything? Lin Wan didn''t tell you anything, did she? What I want to tell you is that I want to break the engagement with Lin Wan... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Lin Guoan heard such words, it was a bolt from the blue: "what, you want to break the engagement with Lin Wan?"


    Huo Yinran but laughs but does not speak, just looks at Lin Guoan.


    Lin Guoan was staring at him a little bit upset. Yesterday, when two people met, he arranged the media for the first time. It was also for the sake of preventing the shares of the Lin family company from falling again and again.


    Lin Guoan is not sure if Huo Yinran knows such a thing. Looking at his deep face, he can''t help thinking that this young man can''t be underestimated.


    He used to be a Chinese in a foreign country. As a vice mayor, he had different skills and courage. Of course, Lin Guoan didn''t want this golden tortoise to run away.


    "Yin ran, you young people''s feelings, you and me this old man." The implication is that you can''t tell an old man like me.


    Huo Yinran naturally understands what kind of person Lin Guoan is. Come and make thin mud.


    "Uncle Lin, I have already talked to Lin Wan." I''m sorry, he doesn''t accept it. He can kick it back.


    Lin Guoan looked at him, and then slowly and leisurely said: "Yin ran, these two people inevitably have a bad relationship. I hope you can tolerate her!"


    Lin Guoan looked at Huo Yinran so indomitable that he naturally wanted him to answer this question positively. However, his father could not solve the emotional problems.


    Lin Guoan looked at Huo Yinran and saw that he didn''t speak. He continued: "Yin ran, although I don''t know how you and Lin Wan are together, after all, after all, after all, two people must have certain emotional foundation, but can''t be so hasty!"


    So, Huo Yinran didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t believe that Lin Guoan didn''t know what happened before. If he didn''t know, Lin Guoan would not say such words recklessly to remind him.


    After so many years, the two people suddenly broke up. They had to get married a few days ago to get engaged. In turn, they had to terminate their marriage and what did they think of the Lin family.


    Huo Yinran still did not speak, light sigh, "Uncle Lin, don''t you ask why we broke up?"


    "What?" Lin Guoan knows that today''s matter can not be covered up, and he did not think of a good countermeasure. Perhaps from the beginning of the conversation, he has been in a passive position, and it is impossible to shake his position.


    "Lin Wangen and I couldn''t have been together. You know, from the beginning, she knew that no matter what we looked like in the eyes of outsiders, we would never get married because I didn''t want to."


    Lin Guoan didn''t expect that Huo Yinran''s words were so direct and straightforward that his face suddenly became green and red, which could not be refuted.


    "So I came to talk to you today about the dissolution of the engagement. I also told Lin Wan what the premise of our dissolution of the engagement is. She can mention it. She will never come back when she leaves Nanyuan city."


    Lin Guoan Leng Leng, did not expect Huo Yinran so generous, suddenly a little confused.


    "Except for the name of LC group, everything else is OK."


    Lin Guoan looks at Huo Yinran and wants to find out why he did it behind his back. LC group can also do it?


    This company now has a lot of investors are staring at, but LC group does not accept any investment at all, the Houshi group behind it is enough. Now this is a very promising company, and it is very powerful. If it really has this company, Lin will live.


    Lin Guoan is very excited because he knows that he can''t have such a big company in his whole life.


    Looking at Huo Yinran, he thought.


    Yin ran slightly smile, "Uncle Lin, this matter you think about carefully, don''t rush to make any decision, wait for consideration, you will find me again."


    When he had finished speaking, he had already left. There was no need to continue to spend time here.


    After Huo Yinran left, Lin Guoan thought that this was indeed a very good way to bring the whole Lin family back to life, as for Lin Wan.


    When Lin Wan came home, her father was waiting for her.


    Lin Guoan is naturally not a fool. It is impossible for him to let Lin Wan know about this matter. Therefore, the matter of Huo Yinran''s coming can only be kept secret, because even if Lin Wan is his own daughter, he must ensure the interests of the company and the interests of Lin.


    "How are you and Yin ran?" He tried to find out what to do with this matter. If he really wanted the whole LC group, he didn''t want Lin Wan to be his biggest resistance.


    "Yin ran and I are very good." Lin Wan still did not make a decision. She didn''t want to leave Nanyuan, so she couldn''t tell her father about it. She knew her father and would sacrifice her for his own sake. She didn''t want to be the victim of Lin''s group all the time. She wanted to live for herself.


    Lin Guoan was angry when he heard this. What did Lin Wan want to do? Huo Yinran had such a clear attitude. This, um, was obviously out of their control. Although he knew that Huo Yinran was very powerful and was a golden tortoise son-in-law, if he didn''t want this company now, Huo Yinran would also run away. At that time, he would have nothing plan.¡­¡­


    When Huo Yinran returned home, it was time for her parents to go out with the classics.


    There are many relatives and many children in the family. It''s OK for parents to go out with a child. They also know that their parents are always very friendly to people. The children of friends live in their own homes at a very young age. No one knows who they are taking their children out.


    When he got home, dustfall was not home yet. He knew that she was making the final arrangement for the exhibition. Because there had been an accident, she didn''t want to have any more accidents.


    When his aunt saw him back, she said it was to arrange the meal. He waved his hand and cooked it himself.


    The cook''s aunt cooks delicious food. He can''t catch up with her. But sometimes he just wants to cook and eat for his wife. It''s an expression of love.


    When falling dust drove home, I just saw Huo Yinran busy in the kitchen with an apron.


    She went into the kitchen and hugged him gently.


    Huo Yinran also smiles, this kind of relationship is very good, two people are very good relations, this is very good.


    He hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her, but she was a little embarrassed, afraid to be seen by the aunts at home.


    "If the Scripture is here today, shall we go out and play?"


    "Play, where are you going?" Falling dust asked, in fact, where he is, it is the same to go, she is not so particular, in short, with him, where to go.


    "I''ll take you to some interesting place, will you?" He said, rubbing her head, two people together, married, want to let each other''s feelings become very good, also hope that she really happy from the heart.


    "Good."


    Dinner is over, grandparents with the canon to live in the Li family, not back, Dian Dian is very reluctant to give up their father, said in the phone for a long time, then reluctantly hung up the phone.


    However, Huo is not happy with his son


    Falling dust: " Happy, what''s so happy? Are you really so happy? " Think of his words, she can''t help laughing, Huo Yinran ye, how can it be like this, like a child, not mature and steady, not like him.


    However, after thinking about it, he was most happy. They ate dinner very quickly, and all the family members were not there. Cotton ball went back with his mother and was also in the army. No, there were only two people left in the big micro garden. After dinner, Huo Yinran changed his clothes to go out, holding the hand of falling dust.


    Falling dust hesitated after getting on the bus, "are you sure you want to go out and play? I don''t want to be found out, you know, that''s not good. " I don''t want to have any trouble at this point. Although the relationship between the two people is good, there are still a lot of things to deal with and coordinate.


    "Don''t you worry about my business? You can rest assured. If there is any accident, I will definitely not take you. When you come back, we did not have a good appointment. " Even if it is not before, two people love each other, hug and kiss, in fact, are all stealthy, afraid of family members know, also afraid of friends know, there will be any different vision.


    Although love, but restraint, now he does not want to, just want to give her all the good.


    Falling dust thought about it, and then gently hugged him.


    She didn''t know where he was going when the car started and left Weiyuan. She was also full of expectation. After thinking about it, she thought it was really exciting and curious where he would take her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Lin Xi leans by Si Chen''s side, looks up at his face full of melancholy appearance, "how?"


    Si Chen reaches out to touch Lin Xi''s head, lowers his head to get close to her face and kisses her.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were hot, and she felt that although sichen looked unruly and not very serious, he was a very responsible person for his feelings, especially for her. Both of them were very painful when they wanted to break up, but they knew each other too well. So at this stage, she became a good friend of Luochen, and he took care of him.


    Today, when I went to the exhibition hall and saw Si Yuan, I felt uncomfortable. It was meaningless not to show these paintings. Although he would receive money and popularity, he was unwilling to do so in his heart. He didn''t want to let his elder brother help him in this way.


    Lin Xi gently hugged him, very understand this man, she does not speak, in fact, the best way is to accompany her like this.


    "I always feel like she knows."


    "Sichen, if she knew, what would you think?"


    Si Chen sighed, "in fact, I don''t know, I just don''t know how to do, just sad."


    "Even if she knows, you can still do whatever you want, right? Whether it''s for falling dust or big brother. "


    Sichen nodded, "yes, I want to do my things, do those right things, I want him to protect everything is good, now at least the dust is good, very happy, there are a lot of problems Huo Yinran is solving for her, in fact, what I want to tell you today is that I also want to protect you from the wind and rain, this is what a man should do, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xi almost cried after hearing this, then held him in her arms and continued: "you know, I never asked for these things. As long as we are good, the others are not important."


    "Although you don''t think it''s important, these are very important in my heart. You are also one of the most important people in my heart. There was dust falling in the past. He was the one who my elder brother loved deeply. I played his role. Even if you were so close to me, I felt so far away from me. I never found such a close distance. I couldn''t hug you like a stranger She''s happy now. In fact, you can be happy


    Lin Xi is the most worthy to have happiness, and these happiness is that she can give her, so she doesn''t want to be stingy.


    He kisses her forehead, "falling dust let me take care of you, I decided to accept this proposal, I will take good care of Lin Xi in this life, do not let her hand ah Oh hurt, I want to protect her."


    Lin Xi beat her chest, feel that this time he is really too serious, "OK, you don''t make trouble, I don''t want to make trouble with you."


    Sichen holding her just smile, feel that everything is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust didn''t know where he was taking him. He was full of expectation. He also felt that this was the real feeling of love.


    His car was driving late, it looked like it was going up the mountain. She quietly looked around at the dark, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Scared?" He said, reaching out to touch her head, dust is a little afraid, gently pulled his clothes, "I am a little afraid." She is very afraid of the dark.


    "What am I afraid of?" He said, turning the car a few times, then winding to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, she looked down and saw that the whole city seemed to be under her feet with bright lights. It was so beautiful. She was a little surprised.


    Huo Yinran looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He stopped the car, and then gently held her in his arms. He looked out of the window through the window. He said: "you are not here. When I often miss you, I come here alone. Looking at the lights, there is a home in every light. You take my heart, when can I come back, so I bring you here. ¡±


    falling dust leaned against his arms and listened to his heartbeat, "I''m back. Are you here to play with me?"


    Huo Yinran nodded, "of course, I came here to play. I swore that as long as you come back, you will be brought here to feed the wolf."


    Falling dust:.... " Rolling his eyes, he felt that this man was really naive, but in retrospect, he really hated her at that time and wanted to feed her to the wolf. It was not the case.


    "But now I can''t give up." He said, holding her in his arms and holding her close together.


    The interior is very dark, and the outside is also dark. The air is a little cool.


    "Are you reluctant to part with it?" She climbs his shoulder, then slants on his shoulder, "actually I also can''t give up you."


    Although such words are greasy and crooked, but said out, the heart is still sweet, that kind of feeling is really wonderful, the original taste of love is so wonderful.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it." He bit her ear. "I have a better way to deal with you."


    She wondered, "what?"


    When the man''s hand is not regular, she widened her eyes, under the meaning of the struggle, Huo Yinran raised eyebrows, "you continue to move, you continue to move."I realized it wasn''t like that. "How did you become like this?" It''s shameless to bring her to a place like this.


    Looking at her angry, he had to sink his voice and gently explain: "you can rest assured, I''m joking with you, I''m taking you to see my new career."


    What is the new business? She was more confused.


    "I talked to Lin Guoan."


    And then he said, "do you agree with that? If you don''t agree, you won''t tell me about this topic alone. Yinran, do you really think it''s appropriate to make such a sacrifice for my son and me? You have worked hard for this company. Are you really going to give people away like this? "


    She is really a pity and thinks he is really stupid.


    "These are several questions. How should I answer you?" He asked with a smile, kissing her neck, and his voice was particularly casual, as if he didn''t care about these things.


    "I just want to ask, do you really think about it?"


    "Well, I think well. You know, the Huo family is not short of money, and I am not short of money, so that your wife and I can live a good life. I have the ability to do such a company, and I am good at it. It''s not hard, it''s also a little famous. I know that I used a lot of energy. Lin Guoan paid for my achievements. You are indignant for me, but you should know The dust of the road, we separated these years, I can only by work to make myself busy, is very rich, but in my heart? With the canon, I was very surprised, very unexpected, also did not expect that I suddenly had such a big child, when the father.


    Now that I''m a father, I have new roles in my life, one''s husband and another''s father. These roles are equally important to me. I work hard for the people I love and create security and conditions for them. I don''t think it''s worth it. "


    Falling dust heard with her own ears, and her guess is different, she was very shocked.


    "Lin Guoan will certainly agree, and he will not discuss this matter with Lin Wan." He added, "so, as long as the exhibition is over, the relationship between me and the Lin family will be completely revealed to the world. Since the company is no longer in existence, I always have to find something for myself. My father works as a hotel. In fact, I also want to make a Resort Hotel in Nanyuan City, with your design, OK?"


    Do you want me to cry a little


    "May I?"


    "Yes, what if I lose money?" She asked, too moved, moved do not know what to say to him, he so quietly sat down to plan.


    "It''s OK to lose money. I can still support you." He rubbed her small head, falling dust did not hold back, all of a sudden embrace him, and then kiss him.


    He picked the tip of his brow and said, "well, you should restrain yourself a little bit..."


    "I don''t want to restrain myself. I think Huo Yinran, you are a very scheming person. You bring me here, and you behave in a dignified manner. In fact, you just deliberately seduce me." She gasped to kiss him.


    Huo Yinran was wronged, "I didn''t have it."


    "Although not, I think your dirty purpose has been achieved. You know when I am too moved, I don''t know how to repay you And you said you didn''t have a plan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The next day, falling dust wake up to hear Huo Yinran on the phone, the voice is very low.


    He was dressing while talking on the phone.


    Falling dust sat up, holding the quilt, looking at the man''s back.


    Huo Yinran hung up the phone, turned around and looked at the falling dust with a head of disordered hair and staring at him.


    As he tied the buttons of his shirt, he went to the bed and sat down. He asked softly, "are you awake?"


    She nodded and went into his arms. He encircled her and said, "are you hungry?"


    Dust shakes his head.


    "My son called and said he didn''t see us at home in the morning." He said with a smile that when he came down from the mountain yesterday, he went directly to his residence near the company.


    "I''ll go home later." Falling dust said that since she has brought her son, she also wants to accompany the allusion well. She doesn''t want such a little guy to be too lonely.


    "Well, I''ll be back in the afternoon." He said.


    She raised her eyes. "Is your company OK?"


    "Lin Guoan called me."


    "Has he made up his mind?" Falling dust asked, still some unexpected, did not expect Lin Guoan to make a decision so quickly. Yesterday she discussed this issue with Yin ran. If Lin Guoan agreed to this condition, it should be hidden from Lin Wan. She couldn''t imagine what kind of family Lin family is, family interests or company interests. These are really heavier than her own children Do you want it?


    If you exchange a golden mountain for the happiness of the classics, she will not change it, because the happiness of her son is priceless.


    "Listen, he''s calling, probably to have decided." Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust pursed her lips, "if you use a company to change my son''s happiness, would you like to?"


    "Of course I don''t want to. My son is priceless. How incompetent I must be to trade my son away in this way." As soon as the voice dropped, he blurted out.


    Falling dust smile, suddenly feel Lin Wan is also very poor.


    "Why do you ask such silly questions today?" He patted her on the head, spoiling her face.


    She put her hand around his waist. "Actually, I suddenly feel that Lin Wan is also very poor, isn''t it?"


    Huo Yinran put his arms around the delicate body of falling dust. "Every poor person hurts others because of his own pity and brings pain to others. Isn''t the world in chaos? If it''s pain, you''ve probably suffered more than anyone in recent years? In fact, everyone''s life will face different pain. We can''t let the pain bypass me, nor can we let the pain leave us. The only thing we can do is to face the pain and sharpen ourselves to have the ability to solve the pain instead of escaping, right? "


    Falling dust nodded, forced to circle his waist, face rubbed in his arms, "Mr. Huo, I suddenly feel that your three views are really good."


    It''s a wonderful thing to be praised by one''s closest friends. He suddenly chuckled, "when did you become so boastful?"


    "I didn''t mean to praise you, I was telling the truth." Falling dust said with a smile, "what you said is very right. Suffering and trouble will not bypass you. In fact, what nian''er taught me is to face my past self and bring out that helpless and desperate self. I will not be afraid any more." She said, then frowned and asked him, "but what I don''t understand is that you always hide something about Lin Wan."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t look that way.


    "Well, what should I tell you about this?" He pondered, thinking about how this matter is more appropriate to say to the dust, "in a word, I don''t intend to let you know about it, and it''s no use knowing it."


    "You said, we have a lot to talk about." And the more you keep it from me, the more I think about it


    "Don''t think about it. I can only tell you that she doesn''t love me."


    "Well..." Falling dust is a little confused, "then she..."


    "You don''t want to think about it. If you say what she does, I have to take care of my wife and children." He patted her on the head again and pulled her out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing his mother coming back, Dian Dian met him and asked, "where did you go with dad?"


    "I went out with dad. What''s wrong, baby?"


    Dian Dian took her mother''s hand and said, "I don''t know where you and dad went. I didn''t see you when I got home." The book says, a little bit of Qu ba ba ba.


    "Mom and dad didn''t live at home last night, but they are back today. Are you having fun at Grandpa Li''s house?"


    "Fun." Dian Dian said to her mother, "where''s dad?"


    "Dad will be back in the afternoon." Falling dust said, "do you want to go to school now?" Falling dust asked his son, always think that such a big child needs to go to school, because the child has a thirst for knowledge, and the family is busy, should go to learn something.


    But falling dust thought again, thinking that his father-in-law was a very good person, and the classics could learn from her parents-in-law more than in kindergarten.At noon, when Huo Yinran came back, Luochen didn''t ask about his talk with Lin Guoan. His son saw his father and ran over. Huo Yinran picked up his son and said, "Oh, do you miss Dad?"


    "Dad, I miss you so much." The little guy hugged his neck and kept kissing his face, which made his face hurt.


    "It''s just that I didn''t see dad all night, so I thought about dad?"


    "Well, I miss Dad so much."


    The canon held him in his arms and did not let go.


    Falling dust took his chopsticks and asked him to eat. He took his son to wash his hands. He thought that the father was quick to start.


    "While your father and I can take care of your children, the second child." He said to her.


    Falling dust a stay, "Mom, you this what with what, do not worry?"


    Wei Liang also said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Your father and I still see what you mean."


    "Well, we will consider it. Having a second child is OK, but we are afraid of the classics..." If you don''t love the classics enough, take care of them.


    Cool nod is also such a truth, "you say, I this age how also old lady''s mind, think about Yin ran..."


    Two people come over and the family sit down to eat.


    The son is always next to his father, talking about the East and the west, falling dust also can see, since the classics saw Yin ran, but not before said much.


    Wei Liang was also worried about his eldest son. After thinking about his children and grandchildren, he was really worried and worried. She''d better live her life with the old man.


    After dinner, Dian Dian is playing by himself. In the afternoon of falling dust, he will go to the exhibition hall and pull Yin ran to one side. "I wonder if I want to send my son to kindergarten?"


    "No He showed his attitude immediately.


    "Well?" Falling dust smiles, waiting for his explanation.


    "Parents'' company is the best education for such a young child. It''s not that we don''t have no one to watch and care for, and I''m free now." He said, "I can be with the kids."


    As soon as falling dust heard it, he couldn''t help laughing, "you..."


    Huo Yinran held the person in his arms. "I know that children should go to school, communicate with their partners, have their own small circle, and establish their initial cognition. In fact, we can also cooperate with him. Our parents can often go out with their children, and I can accompany the children. I think I can. The canon has just come back. I don''t want him to feel it When I love him, I lost my link with him and asked him to go to school. In that way, his heart will surely lack of security with you. Deep in his heart, I want to make up for the years I lost. " He explained in a low voice, "and I also want to rest. I''m really tired these years. Accompany you and my son can slow down my pace in my career."


    "Good." Falling dust understood him, and knew more about the position of classics in his heart.


    "By the way, I''ll be out this afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll take care of my son. Don''t worry."


    Falling dust heard this, but he laughed, "how can I feel that you enter the role very fast, I thought you were still ignorant."


    "I''m a little confused. I''m also learning how to be a father and how to be a husband. Many things are not natural. For example, it''s not hard to be a father, but it''s hard to be a good father."


    "Oh, by the way, I came back from the exhibition hall today. Can I ask Si Yuan to come home? Si Yuan is really good at the classics."


    "Well, you arrange it. In fact, I didn''t come to thank him face-to-face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    The dust has gone to the exhibition hall. All the paintings have been finished and the exhibition hall has been arranged. As long as you wait for the beginning, you can move the flowers in.


    If a pavilion has always been a dead thing, it is meaningless. It is better to have vitality.


    She checked all of them, and the paintings were very expensive, and the security in all aspects was also very good.


    Falling dust called Si Yuan and asked her to have dinner with Lin Xi in the evening.


    Other things are not so important. Anyway, it''s time for the exhibition.


    When falling dust walked to the car, she saw Lin Wan. Lin Wan was standing outside the door. It was obvious that she had been here for a long time.


    "Can I go in and have a look?"


    Falling dust pursed her lips and didn''t expect her to come back. After all, the last time they parted unhappily, there was really no need to meet again.


    "Come in," said falling dust, letting her in.


    Lin Wan looks at the paintings on the wall. The paintings are very beautiful. Under the design of falling dust, they complement each other and make people happy.


    "Your design is really great, and I think it will be great that day." Lin Wan said, looking very seriously.


    In fact, behind every act that makes you crazy, there is another cause. No one is born to be a nuisance to others. It is more pitiful for Lin Wan to think like this.


    "Lin Wan..." Falling dust suddenly called.


    She turned around and looked at her, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    "In the past, I will no longer investigate, because I know almost as much as I know. It is you who caused the problems between me and Yin ran. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t be sure what would happen to me and Yin ran, but now I''m indifferent to this problem. Since he has given you such conditions, then the past has passed through here, and I know you are What I have done over the years, I also know that something has happened to the Lin family. I originally intended to take away everything that is most important to you. But now I don''t think so. I don''t think it''s necessary. Why should I argue with you, right? "


    To argue with her is to have a hard time with myself, and to have been deeply worried about the past things, but the past things have really passed. Instead of seeking justice for the past things, it is better for her to go home to accompany the classics, and Yin ran. Such things are really meaningful.


    Lin Wan was slightly stunned and looked at her, "you tell me these, you..."


    "Lin Wan, I don''t know what you have experienced. I just want to tell you that when you want something, you often can''t get it. Go and pay first."


    Lin Wan''s heart was very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, looked away, then turned around and left.


    Falling dust thinks this is quite unexpected, how can this person say to leave you, this is what walk, why to go?


    Falling dust is a little confused, but I didn''t say much about it.


    Siyuan originally wanted to go to the micro garden to see the falling dust and the canon, but it was temporarily cancelled.


    It was soon the day before the exhibition.


    Lin Wan is sitting in front of the computer. Tomorrow is an exhibition of paintings. Many news still appear in the media. In fact, Siyuan''s art exhibition is Huo Yinran''s proposal to himself, and many media will also go to it.


    Lin Wan suddenly figured it out. She thought that if she left Nanyuan, it would be good. If she didn''t stay here, what would be good about Nanyuan? All her pain is here. Although the person she loves is here, she will never be with this person.


    It''s really nice to think about leaving.


    And Lin Guoan is also working on his own ideas, tomorrow is also a very good thing for him, but also a good opportunity to better publicize Lin''s group.


    Tomorrow''s engagement banquet doesn''t exist. When the media will find out, Huo Yinran has given such a big gift. People from outside must think that Huo Yinran has done something bad. This is to raise the whole Lin family in disguise. When the LC group gives it to him, he will be a red man.


    The whole Nanyuan city''s celebrity, Lin Guoan thought, suddenly thought of his daughter, but this thought, in fact, it doesn''t matter. His daughter should have done something for the Lin family. If he didn''t make money to support the family, how could she be so big.


    At this time, Lin Wangen didn''t know what her father was thinking. She picked up her mobile phone and called Huo Yinran.


    Huo Yinran is playing LEGO with the classics. Looking at the call, he answers in a deep voice: "hello?"


    "I accept your offer."


    Huo Yinran was a little surprised, "how did you figure it out?"


    "I suddenly realized that I would leave Nanyuan city and never come back." She said, "Huo Yinran, I hope you can keep my secret and never tell anyone about it And I''m not going to tell anyone about you and falling dust. "


    Huo Yinran naturally understood what Lin Wan meant by keeping her secret. The photos he saw that night knew Lin Wan''s secret.But it was just these photos that he knew that Lin Wan would not reveal anything about him and falling dust, so he was not worried at all.


    "Well, I won''t tell you these secrets. Don''t worry." Yin ran said, pursed her lips and said, "but your father has agreed in advance." He felt that it was necessary to tell Lin Wan about it in advance. After all, tomorrow will be the exhibition day.


    "What?" Lin Wan was also surprised.


    The reason why Huo Yinran is just prepared. Lin Guoan and Lin Wan are supposed to check and balance each other. If Lin Wan doesn''t agree, Lin Guoan''s method must be to announce it at the exhibition of the painting exhibition. At that time, he will be passive. However, he can accept the result. After all, Lin Wan had no relationship with him before he announced to the public pretty good.


    In fact, his best plan was that Lin Wan could leave. Lin Wan said it in person. In that way, things would go smoothly and would not cause unnecessary speculation from the public.


    Lin Guoan obviously didn''t take Lin Wan into consideration, so telling Lin Wan about this matter and letting the father and daughter give a good play is a relief to himself.


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wan still laughs. Lin Guoan has never considered her little feelings. She just regards her as a money making machine.


    In this case, why did he want Lin Guoan to be satisfied? Anyway, she''s leaving. She''s leaving Nanyuan.


    Lin Wan sighed and closed her eyes. In fact, it''s very good to leave. Maybe there will be a new beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just at the beginning of the exhibition, countless people came to visit, and countless media and journalists came to interview. After all, it was a great event, the engagement banquet of Lin''s group''s daughter, ballet dancer Lin Wan and Huo Yinran.


    But when we arrived, we found that the arrangement here was too cold to look like a wedding proposal.


    When Huo Yinran got out of the car, the reporter asked, "Mr. Huo, do you propose to miss Lin Wan today?"


    Huo Yinran replied faintly: "who said we would propose?"


    The reporter was also stunned by such a rhetorical question, "do you mean that today is not the scene of your marriage proposal with Miss Lin Wan? About a month ago, Miss Lin Wan said it herself


    "Since she said it herself, ask her." Huo Yinran said, looking at the tone of jokes, and then went directly to the room.


    We are not sure what the situation is.


    After a while, Lin Wan''s father also came. Facing the reporter''s question, Lin Guoan was very surprised: "what, two people are not engaged?"


    Looking at Lin Guoan''s reaction, Huo Yinran also felt that this man was really a chicken thief. He said clearly that he still played a fool today. Obviously, he wanted to make Lin''s conservative sympathy, and he was the initiator.


    When falling dust heard Lin Guoan''s reply, she also felt that Lin Guoan was really shameless. In order to let Lin Wan leave, the entire LC group would give Lin Guoan. But who would have thought that Lin Guoan is so innocent now? Is it because he wants to get cheap and sell well?


    I really laugh to death. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Lin Guoan smiles and ignores the media, then goes directly to say hello to Huo Yinran.


    "Uncle Lin Wei Ran, what do you mean by smiling at Lin


    Lin Guoan looked innocent. "You see, Yin ran, I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect the media to have such an attitude. What can I do?"


    Lin Guoan has always been a very smart person. He knows how to kick the ball back.


    Huo Yinran smiles. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Lin Guoan is actually such a person. He was afraid that when Lin Wan didn''t take the initiative to terminate the engagement, he could only start from Lin Guoan. This is also understandable. But when Lin Guoan did this, he really felt that it was a pity to give the company to him.


    The eyes of media reporters have always been very sharp, looking at Lin Guoan and Huo Yinran, the atmosphere here is slightly weird.


    The reporter directly came to ask: "Mr. Huo, today is the day when you propose to miss Lin Wan, but your parents seem not to appear."


    Of course, his parents will not show up. The second old man is watching the children at home now. When the classics come back, cotton ball thinks that his grandmother is his own, and his grandfather is his own. One of the two children in the family occupies one, which is lively.


    The reporter''s question is nothing more than confusing the question.


    Huo Yinran was smiling, but he was silent.


    He looked slightly sideways and saw the dust stomping his feet in a hurry, as if he had been bullied. The indignant look, he really felt very cute.


    Falling dust looked at him as if he was looking here. Nianer looked at the elder brother and sister-in-law with her long skirt. "Look at you..."


    "Who would have thought that whose father was so shameless, how could he have been so cheap? I was really angry. Where is such a good thing in the world? How can everything be occupied by him? If we get into the company, we still have to bear the name!"


    If this is the case, it is really too oppressive.


    The Lin family is really bullying people. Nianer can''t help laughing when he looks at the falling dust. "Can I ask you, can you really solve the problem like this?"


    Falling dust pursed her lips and felt that she was really too excited. She also knew that she couldn''t think of a good way to come under any emotion. However, seeing her husband suffer a loss, she could only do it in a hurry. She was really angry.


    The media reporters looked at Huo Yinran''s smile without saying a word. Everyone looked at each other and wanted to know what was going on. Otherwise, why is this expression.


    "Mr. Huo, please answer me."


    Huo Yinran picked the eyebrow tip, "answer what?" His rhetorical question also made all the reporters and media think that Huo Yinran''s marriage with the Lin family was yellow. After all, when the Lin family had an accident, Huo Yinran didn''t show up, and Lin Wan fainted in front of the company. Although there was no extensive exaggeration and report on such a matter, it was true.


    But now Huo Yinran''s attitude is so unclear, and Lin Guoan looks aggrieved. The media can''t help but make a different guess.


    Seeing the same thing here, many media and reporters ran over one after another and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Huo, what''s going on? If there is a problem with the engagement with the Lin family at this time, will the share price of the Lin family continue to fall?"


    Reporters come up with questions one by one.


    When Lin Xi and Si Yuan came to the meeting hall, they also felt that if today''s art exhibition had been entangled in the marriage between Huo Yinran and Lin Wan, it would be meaningless for him to hold an exhibition here.


    No matter Huo Yinran or Si Yuan, falling dust knows the importance of this matter.


    Si Yuan''s face was cold and his face was very bad.


    Lin Guoan is naturally a happy person, because once this event starts, the Lin family will have the best of it. Naturally, countless people will sympathize with him. He can also get Huo Yinran''s company. As for the exhibition of this painting exhibition, who can still remember Si Yuan, only knows today''s gossip.


    He waited, but Lin Guoan felt a little uneasy because he had never seen Lin Wan.


    When he was looking for Lin Wan, he didn''t see Lin Wan at all. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Lin Wan doesn''t come. It doesn''t matter if Lin Wan doesn''t show up. He says that Lin Wan is too heartbroken and won''t come at all.


    We can also understand that if there is such a big thing, if we are repentant in public, it is more important for all people to scold Huo Yinran to death.


    Falling dust looked at the scene can not be out of control, she is really anxious, there is no way.


    Just as she was about to step forward, Sheng Jiaying came over and gently pulled the wrist of Dustfall and handed her the mobile phone. However, when she saw the contents of the mobile phone, she was still a little surprised, "this..."


    Nianer also raised his eyebrows and said, "this, I really didn''t expect ha..."Falling dust looked at Huo Yinran, and then looked at the content of microblog, but also very confused, "she, why do you do this?"


    In fact, such questions are meaningless. Apart from Lin Wan''s words, no one knows what kind of situation this is.


    Nianer looked at the microblog and smiled, "my God, I''m afraid Lin Guoan''s wishful thinking will come to an end..."


    Falling dust is actually very confused.


    Remember still aggressive, Huo Yinran just smile, "today is Mr. Si Yuan''s personal painting exhibition, I don''t want to disturb everyone''s interest because of my personal affairs."


    Huo Yinran said, obviously such an answer, so that more reporters do not buy, some people think that Huo Yinran this is to avoid the heavy and give up the light.


    Suddenly a reporter said, "Mr. Huo, are you going to cancel your engagement with Miss Lin Wan?"


    With such a direct question, naturally we can''t stop responding. Huo Yinran nodded, "yes, my marriage with Miss Lin Wan has been cancelled."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people were in an uproar, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Guoan''s body. Lin Guoan''s face was very sad and unexpected. It seemed that he was unwilling to accept such a fact. However, with such an expression, everyone felt that Huo Yinran was not a good man at all. How could he do such a thing.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t Mr. Lin know about it?"


    Huo Yinran pursed his lips and could only reply in a low voice: "actually, I talked to Lin Wan personally about this matter. I don''t know if Lin Wan told his father."


    This is to maintain Lin Guoan''s face.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know that?"


    Lin Guoan pursed his lips and said for a long time: "I''m not sure about this matter. I don''t know how it is."


    Leave it all to yourself.


    Falling dust and Nian Er looked at it coldly. Now it''s cool. I''ll know when it''s called slapping.


    Nianer was carrying a long skirt, then squeezed into the crowd, "Uncle Lin, do you really don''t know what happened?"


    "I What do you mean Lin Guoan looks at Huo nianer. Naturally, he knows the daughter of the Huo family. The Huo family is rich and powerful in Nanyuan city. Huo SuBai said that the whole Nanyuan earthquake struck. Today, we must sit down. The Huo family is bullying people.


    Huo nianer sighed, "Uncle Lin, how come our two families have been for many years. Why should you do this? This will make our Huo family look like bullies. Fortunately, my relationship with sister Lin Wan is good. In fact, sister Lin Wan and my elder brother broke up peacefully early. Sister Lin Wan really didn''t tell you about this matter?"


    Huo Yinran really didn''t know what this nianer was doing. What did he mean by deliberately saying these things?


    But Li Guoan thought, Lin Wan is not here, Lin Wan is her own daughter, she will not to outsiders, "Nian Er, you say this, uncle, but a little do not understand, I just think, you speak like this, you will not take our Lin family in the eye."


    "Even if you are the first big chaebol The reporters began to ask.


    "Yes, if you have a lot of money, you can not reward it?"


    "Yes, I''m really convinced."


    "I always think that the Huo family is a big family with conscience and warmth. It''s really a pity to think about the good reputation of Huo SuBai and his wife in the industry. It''s really a pity that the children are like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Such words, especially from the mouth of the media, are simply questioning the whole Huo family.


    In fact, many companies are looking for opportunities and troubles for their family members. After all, they understand the principle of making a big tree attract the wind, but they didn''t expect that things would come to this stage.


    Huo nianer smiles and then answers the reporter''s whisper: "my parents taught us from childhood that we should consider everything from the perspective of the other party. Everyone should make the people around us comfortable. A lot of things have their own ways. We are willing to aggrieve ourselves and not to embarrass them. But if some people are too aggressive, they should not be embarrassed We don''t have to bear it any longer. "


    In that case, all the heat didn''t know what Hornell meant and what she wanted to do?


    When Lin Guoan heard this, he was not angry and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Uncle Lin, are you really not sure that I told you that my brother and sister Lin Wan broke up?" "Yes," said Nier, aggressively.


    In fact, at this time, she stood up and said these things were correct. If these words were said by her elder brother himself, even if these words were true, she could not avoid making her elder brother Huo Yinran too harsh and disrespectful to an old man. What she said was just to tell people that she was angry for her brother I''m a girl again, and what I''m showing is my deep love with my brother and sister.


    "What do you mean, Miss Huo?" The reporter didn''t understand.


    Nianer smiles. "In fact, we don''t want to make things like this. Today is the painting exhibition of famous talented painter Si Yuan. We invite you to enjoy these paintings, not to entangle in these trivial matters. If you want to know the truth, please see Weibo."


    Lin Guoan seldom goes to see these young people''s things. When nianer asks everyone to read Weibo, he is really upset.


    You see Lin Wan sent a micro blog, telling you that she and Huo Yinran have broken up peacefully, because he had a little help to Huo Yinran, so Huo Yinran was with her for this. In fact, the two people had no feelings at all, but Huo Yinran still gave the company he just founded to the Lin family in order not to compromise herself.


    The Lin family, his father readily accepted.


    When reporters saw such a statement, they inevitably doubted the truth of the matter, "well, how could it be Isn''t miss Lin being stolen? "


    Everyone thought it was incredible. How could it be like this?


    It''s too shocking at once, isn''t it?


    At this time, Lin Wan was waiting at the airport. When many people saw her, many passers-by and reporters who had been squatting in the airport also asked, blocking Lin Wan''s way out: "Miss Lin, you and Mr. Huo Yinran''s termination of the engagement are boiling on the Internet. What kind of situation is this? Did you post the message on Weibo? "


    Lin Wan was wearing sunglasses, then gently took off the sunglasses, facing the camera: "I personally sent the message on Weibo."


    "But why do you do it?"


    Lin Wan gave a slight smile and then replied with a smile: "in fact, I happened to rescue Huo Yinran by chance. At that time, I happened to be in a foreign country, and I was not familiar with the place of life. It was not easy to get famous in foreign countries. Mr. Huo was also to help me. We two talents are male and female friends. In fact, I always knew that he didn''t love him My, and I don''t love him, just so many years, let everyone misunderstand is not our, and then later, we decided to separate, want to pursue each other''s happiness, Mr. Huo felt that if there was no rescue from me at the beginning, there would be no him. Today, he gave the whole LC group to me, hoping that I could live a carefree life, which is also the end of all the grace between us At that time, Lin''s group had some crises. This was indeed a very good opportunity. After discussing with my father, I decided that this was the best. However, it was indeed the greatest honor to receive a gift from Mr. Xiao Huo. "


    Such a video spread rapidly on the Internet, we can also see, this is clearly Lin Guoan too greedy, get cheap also want to let Huo Yinran back scold.


    Lin Guoan didn''t expect that everything was ready. All this was destroyed in the hands of his own daughter Lin Wan. He was so angry that he said something about Lin Wan. What kind of infatuation did Huo Yinran have on her


    On the contrary, Huo Yinran has been trying to stop talking. We all think that he has been protecting Lin Guoan to prevent things from getting worse. However, no one thought Lin Guoan was such a character.


    Everyone began to discuss Lin Guoan one after another, who did not expect that behind the event was such a clue, one after another for Huo Yinran injustice.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think?"


    Huo Yinran just smiles, "I don''t have any feelings. Life is like this. People who understand you will always understand it. Those who don''t understand you will understand it all the time. Even if you try to explain it again, it''s useless. Today is Mr. Si Yuan''s personal painting exhibition. I think all the reporters who come here are to witness these unique paintings, and nothing else. I also hope that today''s arrival of all of you, and I will act as a person The organizers hope that everyone''s coming is meaningful. " The topic was slightly guided, and everyone was embarrassed to find the steps from the gossip. Naturally, everyone began to look at the paintings seriously. Si Yuan''s paintings are indeed very famous.In particular, the painting named "lovesickness" is clearly a painting in the most conspicuous place, but it also makes people feel that the men behind him are so affectionate and are all back figures. However, they can also feel the distance between two people, which makes people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Lin Guoan''s farce at the art exhibition is slowly coming to an end.


    The only thing she didn''t understand was why Lin Wan did this and why she did it?


    Si Yuan walked to the dust and sighed slightly, "once these paintings are on display, everyone will know my other identity. With the words of Lin Guoan and Huo Yinran, it''s a stir fry. I think it''s hard for me to get rid of it."


    "Si Yuan, I know it''s a difficult time for you. The company signed a contract with you and wanted to spend the time with you. When signing the contract, the company did not sign with LC group, but with MK group. In other words, you will also be good."


    Si Yuan sighs, he has a lot of entanglement in his heart. He is not Si Yuan after all. Si Yuan can always handle these problems easily, but he can''t.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Falling dust frowned, "in fact, I want to thank you, oh, if it''s not for you, where can I be today?"


    Si Yuan couldn''t help laughing again, "I''m going to see the classics at your house tonight, arrange it."


    Many people are very interested in Si Yuan''s paintings. In fact, they can see the depth of a person in the paintings.


    This is also a disguised publicity of the company.


    And Siyuan also knows that the success of this exhibition has a direct bearing on the company, and his second uncle must have thought of other ways.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first day of the exhibition, the number of visitors was counted. Because of yesterday''s farce, there will be more people the next day.


    On the way back, falling dust asked Yinran: "what does Lin Wan mean? Why would she help you instead of her father? "


    "Well, I think his father used her?" Huo Yinran didn''t want to be too clear on this matter.


    After all, Lin Wan changed the letters she wrote to Yin ran, and she was so similar that who wrote those letters so that Yin ran could not read them out?


    But today, Lin Wan has made such a move again. She is really struggling.


    If Lin Wan doesn''t love Yin ran, who does she love?


    Why is it that she can''t understand it more and more?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Is that really it?" I still don''t believe it.


    Fortunately, Huo''s family had a good meal.


    Most of the people who came to eat at home this time were Yinran''s friends or relatives. When they learned that Siyuan was coming to eat at home, they were in a hurry to get their signatures, so the micro garden suddenly became very lively.


    As for other problems, Huo Yinran never gave her a very good explanation, so she did not tangle in these issues.


    When Si Yuan and Lin Xi came, Dian Dian saw Si Yuan from the house, and directly ignored his own father, and then ran madly toward Si Yuan.


    Si Yuan also slightly a Leng, really did not expect the classics so enthusiastic.


    He picked up the child and put his arm around Si Yuan''s neck. "How can you come to see me? I''ll call you and you won''t pick me up. Aren''t we good friends?"


    "Of course it''s a good friend. No, I''m here today." He said, too.


    Si Yuan is really like this little guy''s intimacy, around his neck, two people are really special, like many too long have not seen relatives.


    The little guy hugged Si Yuan''s neck, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine."


    Dian Dian has always cared about people around him like a little adult. In fact, Siyuan has been around since he was born. In recent years, Siyuan has also acted as his male parent, which is a very important link in children''s mind. Although Siyuan has never said that he is his father, such a little guy has already regarded Siyuan as his father.


    Two people''s feelings are really very good, Huo Yinran slightly stunned, looking at this scene, the heart is inevitably some food.


    However, he felt that he was really boring. After all, he had only known his son for a few days?


    When Si Yuan came, the canon kept pestering him. Falling dust also saw this scene. Originally, he wanted to comfort him. Just as his mother-in-law came out, "Luochen, come and help me."


    Falling dust to help go, had to suppress the idea in the heart.


    When he got to the kitchen, dustfall helped him. He looked at the dust and said with a smile, "don''t rush to comfort him..."


    The original mother-in-law suddenly saw Yin Ran''s wrong strength. Falling dust looked at her mother-in-law and whispered, "Mom, in fact, I don''t want him to blame himself."


    "He wants to taste a lot of things by himself. Although he doesn''t want him to blame himself, he has to understand that you have come back with Dian Dian. Although he is the biological father of Dian Dian, he is not very grateful. If Huo Yinran is angry at this time, it is really too unmeasured. Although he is his own son, the fact is that the child is close to Si Yuan It proves that the intimate relationship between Siyuan and the classics is well established, that is to say, the child is rich in heart, and he should thank others. "


    Falling dust thinks his mother-in-law is really very intelligent, "well, mom, I know, you can rest assured."


    Siyuan is the first visit. Although it is to look after the children, it is still very considerate.


    With more guests at home, happy and singing also came, and Sheng Jiaying, today is also a celebration of the first day of the exhibition. During dinner, Huo Yinran has been drinking with Siyuan. At first, they were tired of seeing each other. Now Huo Yinran is really grateful to Siyuan.


    Siyuan is not a fussy person. As long as Huo Yinran is good to the falling dust, he will not care about it. Both of them are happy people. They start drinking and hide. On the contrary, when they drink, they have a feeling that they hate to meet each other too late.


    As for the canon, he always stayed by Siyuan''s father''s side. Seeing the two dads drinking so much, he was really worried. His eyes frequently fell on the body of falling dust and asked for help from her


    dustfall smile, and he also felt that his son was really too cute. The two men naturally ignored the children when they drank wine. Falling dust held the Canon in his arms, "don''t worry, no You can''t worry. They are both very reliable people. They don''t drink very often. It''s just too happy to see them today. It''s inevitable that they will drink more. Don''t worry, eh? "


    Classics heard, and then nodded, watching two people drink, and then nest in the arms of falling dust.


    Secretary far away with the glass, "you want to treat her well, you must treat her well, if you don''t treat her well, you are too sorry for Si Yuan."


    Falling dust nodded. Before, she thought that she might never be with Yin ran. She felt that there was something between them.


    She is very afraid, so she is really afraid. Even if she comes back, she can only watch from afar and can''t be together. She and Yinran follow a Siyuan. If Siyuan is not to save her, if it is not because of his willfulness, Siyuan should still be ok now.


    And Si Chen doesn''t have to suffer so much to accept what he is not good at.


    But later, she did not understand, love a person is not to let an en a lifetime bad, but to let her good, so she should be good with Yin ran, Si Yuan knows, her heart has always been Yin ran, he also knows his dream, is to come back with Yin ran together, this thing is finally completed.In fact, he can wish, although she and Siyuan have never been in love, but Si Yuan is really the most important part of her life, because there is no Siyuan she now, so she lives well, to live well for Siyuan, also to live his share of the wonderful.


    Looking at the two men talking, Dian Dian has always had the habit of sleeping, and now he is a little sleepy.


    Several men at the table, Lin Xi accompanied her and the children upstairs.


    Dian Dian held Lin Xi''s hand and said, "you should take good care of him, OK? You see, I have my own new home, and it seems that it is not very convenient for me to go out now, so I will give it to you. "


    Lin Xi listen to such words really feel that the child division is far from white pain.


    Waiting for the classics to fall asleep, falling dust to pour water for Lin Xi, and then two people lean on the corner of the bed.


    In fact, Lin Xi doesn''t know how to tell Luochen that she and Siyuan are together. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Siyuan and Luochen are a couple, and they are unmarried couples, and their feelings are very deep.


    But don''t know how, she just feel very, very embarrassed.


    Falling dust looked at Lin Xi and gently held her hand, "did you hear what my son said? Take good care of Si Yuan. "


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, "falling dust, do you know?"


    Falling dust frowned, "what do I know?"


    Lin Xi shook her head, "no, nothing." As a matter of fact, Luochen knows what Lin Xi said. She thinks that for the time being, she still can''t let sichen know about it. If sichen knows about it, he is stubborn and will not let Yinran help him, so she still wants to find a very suitable opportunity.


    In fact, she is not very anxious, and this kind of thing is as it should be, even if two people are aware of it.


    Lin Xi and falling dust sat together again, and they chatted slowly.


    Waiting for the next drink, Lin Xi drove away with Si Yuan.


    Sheng Jiaying comes out of the room, cool and witty, and enters the room.


    Huo Yinran stood in the yard to blow the breeze. In fact, he drank a lot of wine today. His drinking capacity was OK. In fact, he wanted to drink with Siyuan and express his gratitude to Siyuan. Of course, he also had his own taste. His son was not close to him at all.


    I''ve been close to this outsider all night. My father''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    He sighed and looked at Sheng Jiaying, but he didn''t drink much.


    Sheng Jiaying looked at Huo Yinran, who was a little tipsy. "I didn''t like Lin Wan."


    He also listened to the song and happily looked at the implication. Huo Yinran finally refused to let him take charge of Lin Wan''s affairs. In fact, he knew that there was a communication barrier between the two people.


    "I know." Huo Yinran sighed, "in fact, I''ve always been curious. I''m curious about the reason why my best friend is. Suddenly, I don''t tell me the truth. I''m very confused, but I can''t think of any other reason. I think it may be a matter of emotion? If it''s not a matter of feelings, what is it that keeps you from me? "


    Sheng Jiaying never spoke.


    Sheng Jiaying listened to the meaning in his words, "do you know?"


    "Well, I see it. If I didn''t see it, I couldn''t believe the fact that you are my best friend. You won''t tell me about this because you said it and I won''t believe it. It''s really a fantastic thing." Huo Yinran sighed, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I always wanted to have a chat with you. I found that since I had my daughter-in-law, I obviously thought about her and forgot my friends. I''m sorry, I always misunderstood you, but it''s falling dust. He believes you very much."


    Sheng Jiaying was stunned, and then suddenly began to laugh, "ah, you really don''t say that, falling dust is really very, very trusting of my Huo Yinran, but I understand the dust from the side, I''m afraid it''s more than you know. You should get to know your own daughter-in-law."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Yinran frowned, "how come I don''t like to hear that?" Why doesn''t he know his son and his daughter-in-law?


    If you sleep in a bed now, how can you not know your daughter-in-law?


    "I mean it''s very clear. You can understand. Falling dust will surprise you!" Sheng Jiaying said with a smile.


    Huo Yinran frowned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Huo Yinran raises eyebrow tip, true false, really is such?


    Waiting for all to go, the home stopped, but he did not enter the house, he sat on the stone bench in the yard and lit himself a cigarette.


    The smoke curled, he smoked one by one, waiting for the dust to take a bath and watched people have not come in, she came downstairs.


    Found him in the yard, he looked very lonely and lonely, she came to his side, Yin ran heard the footsteps, and then raised her eyes, and then reached out to take her into his arms.


    Falling dust sat in his arms, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the cigarette end in the cigarette dish, she sighed, "you are not, so sad?"


    "Very worried." He said, he usually does not smoke very much, also does not want the dust to smell the smoke, snuffed out the smoke, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect the allusion is so close to him."


    "You can see that the canon cares about him." Falling dust said, "Yin ran, in fact, I think it''s OK for you to suffer, but more is to thank Si Yuan."


    "I know that if there is no Si Yuan, the allusion must be in a child who lacks father''s love, which is not good for his health, so I thank him, but I will inevitably be jealous."


    Falling dust put his arm around his neck, "you are really pitiful ha, for these things you are like this?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "I don''t? I''m a normal person. I should be jealous. I have exclusive desire for you and children


    "I understand that this is actually a normal reaction of a person Yin ran, do you know? When the baby was born, I couldn''t move in the delivery room. Si Yuan pushed the child to get the injection. All the tests of the child were done by his father. He accompanied the child to the injection room and the examination room. He did the bathing of the newborn. He was not the father of the child. He said to me at that time that he watched the child so small that he was hit on his leg He said that his heart was almost stopped. He said that his heart was almost stopped. So small a child, so fragile, only grew up, and then he was so sensible and lovely. But the child was not born like this, and the child would be very troublesome. He ate, drank and laza was sick, and he needed adults to accompany him. That person was Si Yuan... " Falling dust said, looking at Yin Ran''s eyes is a lot of apology and self blame.


    "I don''t say this for anything else. I just want to tell you that in fact, you don''t have to be jealous or blame yourself, because the child and I have come back, and he has really paid a lot for me and the child. I am very grateful to him. If you are really upset, you can think of him as a nanny?"


    He frowned, "how can I think of him as a nanny, if I really think so, I am a bad person. I know that I am very stingy when I say these things today. In fact, I also understand that I don''t pay enough for my children. What I do is jealous or what I do, it''s all because I don''t do well enough for others That''s why I''ll be like this. But don''t worry, I won''t be here in the future. To Si Yuan, I really regard him as a friend, and I really decide to treat our son well. "


    Falling dust smile, think this when the father of Yin Ran is really very cute, "well, you this good father must be good when."


    "Do you feel better?" Falling dust asked Yin ran.


    He nodded. "Much better."


    "Then go back to bed."


    Two people to the room, Huo Yinran actually drink a lot at night, but he is a big drinker, not easy to get drunk, but does not mean that he will not vomit.


    When taking a bath, Huo Yinran felt uncomfortable and threw up on the toilet for a long time.


    Falling dust did not really take care of this appearance of Huo Yinran, suddenly some at a loss, "how to do this?"


    She had to go to her mother-in-law. When she saw the dust was very nervous, she asked what was wrong. She heard that she was vomiting.


    "It''s ok..." Then my mother-in-law closed the door and let her sleep well.


    When falling dust came back to his room and saw him like this, he scrubbed him. Huo Yinran was drunk many times in recent years. When he was abroad, he actually wanted to drink. In fact, men could not escape from the wine. He still wanted to drink when he returned home to start a business.


    It''s just that every time I get drunk, I''m alone.


    He hugged falling dust and buried his face in his daughter-in-law''s fragrant neck. "Falling dust, it''s really nice to have you. What I said is true."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been used to it all these years. When I''m drunk, I sometimes sleep in the bathroom. Do you think it''s pathetic? Someone will take care of it. " He was close to her ear.


    Falling dust still felt sour when she heard that her favorite man was helpless and sad. She always thought that what he didn''t have was omnipotent.


    "Then I will take good care of you from now on?" Falling dust rubbed his body, and then put on his clothes, and then when he was on the bed, when he pillow on the pillow, he looked at her quietly.Falling dust lowered his head and looked at him, chatting slightly, reaching out to rub his forehead: "I''ll give you a rub, in case of a headache tomorrow morning."


    He nodded, and then pillow legs, he was a little tired, reached out to touch her face, falling dust kisses his forehead, "dust, my head hurts."


    "It''s OK. I''ll rub it for you." She said and really rubbed her, "if you feel pain in the future, you should drink less wine. I don''t want you to drink. I think it''s your body that makes you feel bad after drinking wine, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''m not really drunk, but I''ll drink less later." He promised.


    The dust rubbed his head, and she felt that the heavier the weight on her legs, he fell asleep.


    She fell asleep, he gently moved her to the bed, looking at him and his son, her own heart is also a soft.


    She kisses the big one, and then kisses the small one. Her heart is really warm. This is the first time that she sees Yin ran also vulnerable. Once she felt that she should be spoiled and loved by him, but whether it is love or marriage, it is more that two people share their heart affairs with friends, accompany them as partners, and keep themselves together I can''t ask Huo Yinran to spoil her all the time like a father. This kind of relationship is wrong.


    Therefore, she should also take good care of him, love him, the relationship between the two people to give a long time.


    Bow head again kiss him, what she wants is actually a companion to old lover, not a father who dotes her into a child, Yin ran also needs her to care and pay for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Huo Yinran didn''t wake up, he felt something was tickling himself, and soon felt his face wet.


    After a night''s drinking, he had a headache. He didn''t want to open his eyes and turn over to sleep. But after a while, the feeling came again.


    Huo Yinran had a headache, so he had to open his eyes. When he saw a soft and cute face, he was stunned and forgot his son.


    He finally knew what the soft and wet was. The little head kept rubbing in his arms. Huo Yinran laughed. No wonder he felt itchy. It turned out that it was his son''s small head.


    And as for the wet, it is also the son''s little tongue is licking.


    His eyes on the son''s clear big eyes, the heart can not help but soften up.


    "Good morning, son." He said.


    Dian Dian knelt on the bed, and then jumped to Yin Ran''s stomach. "Good morning, Dad."


    He was unprepared. He laughed and turned over. "Fortunately, you are a little smaller. If you are bigger, you will be finished, Dad."


    Dian Dian laughs and kisses him again.


    Huo Yinran frowned, "Dad drinks, doesn''t it taste?"


    The little guy shook his head. "It''s OK."


    He put his arm around the little guy''s waist, and his heart melted like, "does it really matter?"


    "No, I think Dad is sweet." He said, sitting up and hugging his son, "where''s mom?"


    "Mom got up."


    "You drank too much with my good friend yesterday." Said the allusion.


    Falling dust hugged his son and said with a smile, "your best friend, isn''t it?"


    "Yes?"


    "Can dad be your good friend?" He asked, visible Secretary far in the son''s heart is how important.


    "Of course." The canon was very serious, "Dad, I love you very much."


    "Well?"


    "My mother told me to coax you. You were jealous for me yesterday. In fact, I was very happy." The allusion said, Huo Yinran suddenly laughed, "what do you say? Are you jealous? You know you''re jealous? "


    "I know, Dad. Can I have a chat with you?"


    "Of course."


    "Dad, Si Yuan is my good friend. When I was ill, he was taking care of me. I thought he was very good. I always thought he was a father, but he always said that he was my father to save the world and send him to take care of me."


    Huo Yinran''s heart touched slightly, "did he really say so?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "I want to thank him." This is true. Although I haven''t been in contact with Si Yuan for a long time, we can see that he is a very good person. He drank wine yesterday because his son and Siyuan were too intimate. He was a bit jealous. There was another reason that Siyuan was a very good person. He chose to cooperate with Siyuan''s company at that time. No, it should be said that he was a headhunter I know a person is right The importance of the enterprise, he did venture capital privately. From the perspective of investors, in fact, the investor invested more in this person, and the leader accounted for a considerable proportion, so he was willing to help sichen at that time, because he was very good at falling dust, especially when he knew the origin between Si Chen and Si Yuan, he knew that this man was a very responsible person And want to get things done.


    "Do you really think so?" Some of the classics don''t believe it, but they are more happy.


    "Dian Dian, I can see that you have a good friend who makes you very proud, but I also want to be a father who makes you very proud."


    Dian Dian said, happily around her neck, "Dad, I really love you."


    "I love you, too." He said, "so can we get up?"


    Dian Dian also got up, and then put on his little slippers to follow his father and said, "Dad, you don''t want to drink so much wine in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    "I will be very worried about that. In fact, my mother is also very worried. She will get up early and cook soup for you." Said the son.


    He really felt his heart was warm and comfortable.


    In the past, he was drunk and had a headache. Last night, he drank a lot. With such a little guy around talking like this, he really felt that he did not have a headache.


    When the dust came back to the bedroom, he saw a large and a small one washing in the bathroom.


    When I looked back at the dust, the mouth was full of toothpaste foam in the eyes of one big and one small. Two people were brushing their teeth together, and the dust suddenly laughed.


    After washing, Huo Yinran bowed his head and kissed her face, "good morning, wife."


    "Good morning, husband, good morning, son."


    I can see that the mood of the classics is also very happy.


    "Headache?" Falling dust asked him."Well, a little, but it doesn''t hurt at all when I see you."


    "Why doesn''t it hurt? I think you drank like noodles last night."


    "You used to drink like noodles? That''s true. " He said, in a cheerful mood.


    "Is it really no longer painful?"


    "Well, it really doesn''t hurt. It used to hurt and I was afraid to drink. After drinking wine, the spirit of the next day was not good, but now I have you." Huo Yinran said, then picked up his son, "let''s go to dinner."


    At breakfast, Huo''s dining table is very quiet, dust let Huo Yinran go to the kitchen to drink two big bowls of wake-up wine soup.


    He frowned. "What''s in you? What''s the smell? "


    looked at him as like as two peas browed, and the dust fell on his brow. "At last I know, how did your son look at his medication when he was taking drugs, exactly like you, how old are you, and you are so different in your expression of medicine, how can you set an example for your son? You are the hero who saves the world."


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and looked at his son, who was eating peacefully in front of the dining table. "Daughter in law, I can pretend to be anything in front of my son, but you can''t do it in front of you."


    When falling dust heard this, he felt more lovely, "ah, you are like this..."


    "You don''t know me anymore, do you?"


    Falling dust nodded and then said, "you know, I''m an ordinary man. I don''t like anything with medicine taste. In front of you, I can be my real self."


    Falling dust heard him say this, and then immediately hugged him, such a hug scared him, "why?"


    "Yin ran, I always felt that before, our feelings were not shared with each other like friends. I relied too much on you and let you pet me into a child. I found that it was wrong for me to do so. I like the present state very much!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Huo Yinran looked at him and looked at her embracing him. His eyes were shining. His lips were smiling. "Because I found you grew up."


    Falling dust also nodded, "Yin ran, I think the best state of love is like this, we share our feelings like friends."


    Huo Yinran picked her up, looked at the crooked head, hooped her in his arms, and kissed heavily.


    Falling dust was unprepared for a while. He was very embarrassed by his kiss. When he finished kissing, he said, "is there a smell of medicine?"


    Falling dust:.... " Think this man is really intentional, but even so, her heart is sweet, she also knows, in fact, Yin Ran''s heart is also like this kind of self.


    "Some people say that two people who love each other have never been together because they love each other so much. They have seen each other''s bad things, can accept them and are willing to be with him." Falling dust said, and then asked him.


    He looked at the dust in the eyes more and more feel spoiled up, "yes, I also feel the same way, hear you talk and do things, much more rational than before, I know you really grow up."


    She not only grew up, but also learned a lot.


    "Sheng Jiaying said," I don''t know you very well. I''d like to ask my wife, is it like this? "


    Falling dust did not speak, "I don''t know what he said about aesthetics." She pretended to be stupid.


    "You know, you asked Sheng Jiaying to do something for you, because you trusted him. Although he didn''t tell me what you asked him to do for you, madam, I began to feel that what he said was very reasonable. I felt that after so long a busy time, you and your children were suddenly disappeared. So now, I think I should get to know you well Go to work and treat you and your son well. "


    "Anyway, I can''t tell you what happened to me?"


    "Why?"


    Falling dust pursed her lips, and then said: "because ah, because I don''t want to tell you the answer, I want you to slowly understand me, and then you will be very surprised."


    I Huo Yinran laughed, "OK, then I''ll be OK."


    However, at this time, people on the dining table outside frequently look into the kitchen.


    Dian Dian feels embarrassed. He thinks his parents may be showing love in it.


    Cotton ball pulled the clothes of the classics, "brother, you take care of your parents."


    The canon says Well, my parents show love in it. I don''t think it''s suitable to disturb them at this time... " After all, his parents haven''t seen each other for a long time. To understand them, his best friend Siyuan told him.


    Cotton ball listened, and then jumped out of the chair.


    Waiting for the allusion to say something, I saw cotton ball''s short legs running towards his parents very quickly. Then he heard him say, "uncle, auntie, when will your love end? My porridge is finished..."


    Listening to such a tender voice, Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows, let go of the dust, and then immediately picked up the little guy, "you little guy is so bold, don''t you dare to manage the affairs of uncle?"


    Cotton ball continued to hold him, "hum, I drink soup."


    The dust came out and gave the little guy a bowl of soup.


    After breakfast, LIUCHEN read the news and learned that the online report was about the painting exhibition of Siyuan yesterday. Yesterday''s media reported that Huo Yinran and Lin Wan had broken their engagement. However, after this incident, more media reports about Siyuan''s paintings. Once such reports were published, various media found out the identity of Siyuan, which was actually the curtain of Sijia company He is the master of the family.


    The Si family is also very famous in Xiangcheng, but this Siyuan has always been abroad, and is the behind the scenes controller of the whole group. Recently, the war with the second uncle is also on the verge of breaking out, fighting openly and secretly.


    Everyone is standing in line, because Siyuan has been abroad all the time. In recent years, the foreign economic situation is not good, and a lot of investment is not satisfactory. At this time, Siyuan''s second uncle came out to fight for profits, but also wanted to reduce his rights at this time.


    However, as soon as the news came out at this time, the company quickly opened its reputation, which was a very good publicity opportunity for the company.


    Dustfall specially checked the Internet and saw such news. Today, more people will come to the exhibition, and more people will know Siyuan. This is indeed a publicity and support for Siyuan.


    Moreover, it was also found in the media that Siyuan and Huo Yinran''s Huo family consortium had carried out propaganda. As soon as such propaganda was launched, the Lin family was ridiculed a lot at this time. Lin Guoan wanted to be cheap and sell well. On the contrary, Lin Wan''s conscience found that he had a very good opportunity to circle fans.


    Falling dust looked at the comments on the Internet thoughtfully. In fact, the comments on the Internet are very good, but they are not very good for Si Yuan.


    She stood up and stood in front of the window and watched the two men playing in the yard. She felt really good in her heart. Her heart was so rich as never before.


    When Nian er''s call came in, she came to her senses and picked up the phone."Hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Micro garden." Falling dust replied, now her best friend has become her sister-in-law. Sometimes she thinks that all this is really the arrangement in the dark. Two people met at the best time. She was a childhood sweetheart. She felt that she had her own love, marriage and children.


    "Give me a few more tickets."


    Falling dust rolled his eyes. "Is that why you called me


    "Yes, that''s why I talk to you. It''s not. I have to ask you, how are you feeling recently?"


    Falling dust thought for a while, also know what Nian Er asked, and then obediently replied: "I think I am very good, I feel very, very good."


    "That''s OK. As a psychologist, I still tell you that you can give you everything you want, although that person is my brother and my brother. Only when you are rich in your heart can you find that you can give yourself the sense of security and happiness that you want. When that person gives you, you will get something More, and the feelings are good. After marriage, it''s not just a person who answers you so simply. She needs to manage, to discover, to be tolerant. The most important thing is to learn how to manage. "


    Falling dust nodded, "I know. Now I begin to understand this truth. I am also studying hard to learn how I can love him better. Instead, I have been asking him why he left me, why he didn''t love me, why he was engaged to Lin Wan, and that person was not me. When I asked these questions, in fact, it was this There is no answer to some questions, because I can''t change others, so these become meaningless


    Nian''er also smiles. "Oh, you are very good now. Anyway, I don''t think you need me to do anything more."


    "Nian Er, but I still want to thank you. Thank you for telling me that the best way to face suffering, frustration or pain is to face it, face it, analyze it, and finally overcome it. Because escape can''t change anything, I feel that I''m back, which is a very correct choice."


    If you don''t come back to face Yin ran, she may have been avoiding it. Now she faces it, only to find that everything is not what she imagined. Therefore, she really likes Yin ran very much.


    She loves Yinran very much. For this person, she has to work hard to learn how to love a person well and how to get along well with Yin ran.


    Hang up the phone, falling dust made a call to Lin Xi, let Lin Xi do two VIP cards for Nian er.


    When she went to the yard, Dian Dian and cotton ball were playing ball in the yard.


    Falling dust came to his side, gently took his arm, and then leaned on his shoulder. "Mr. Huo, actually I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say it."


    "As you know, my work is over on this side of the pavilion, and I want to work."


    Huo Yinran pondered, "well, tell me what you think first." He himself is not a dictatorial man, falling dust has his own dream, she has been doing it, and he can help her realize her dream, not become a stumbling block on her way to realize her dream.


    "I want to go to work, I find a good place." Falling dust looked at her husband very seriously. She wanted to know exactly what kind of attitude her husband was.


    "And then?"


    "And then Falling dust pursed her lips, then he said with a smile: "Si Yuan there, he needs my help now."


    Huo Yinran nodded, "um..."


    Falling dust looked at his expressionless face. He really didn''t know how to deal with him. He coughed and coughed: "don''t be angry. I mean, our family has no money. Although my parents are rich, it''s hard to say that three of us are at home? So I want to work, and I have read the reports on the Internet. Such publicity will definitely bring greater blow and hindrance to Siyuan from his second uncle. "


    "What are you so afraid of doing that you think I''ll stop you?"


    It will stop me from nodding at once


    "No, you''re going to work. I won''t stand in your way."


    Falling dust was happy, "really? You really think so. Why are you so good? Are you afraid that I can run


    "No, if you run away, you won''t come back again. Who would have thought that you were so stupid, after so many years, you would run back all at once, so I don''t worry about you running at all." He said.


    Falling dust heard such words a little cry and laugh.


    But Huo Yinran said: "I want to repay the Secretary far or something. My son and he are good friends. I know that he really treats you and your wife. I should also help such a friend. Since you open your mouth and tell me, I know that you have the ability to help him, so I won''t stop you from helping him, because this time will be the most difficult time for him It''s timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Falling dust heard Huo Yinran talk like this, it was really quite unexpected.


    "I thought you would disagree."


    Huo Yinran stretched out his arms around her and did not speak for a long time. "I am also learning how to love you. Not everyone will love you. I used to think that I love you very much, but that doesn''t seem to be the way you want it, is it?"


    Adults always think that what you can give is exactly what the other party wants. In fact, it is not like this. Marriage or love is actually a kind of knowledge, which needs to be learned well. Not all people will love. It is because there are too many people in the world who can''t love. Only so many people start from the love between two people, but they unconsciously consume it Do all the love, not love is not lost, but can not in how to better love each other.


    "In a word, I think it''s different when we''re together."


    Huo Yinran did not speak, "you go to work, what do you do, I will not stop, but to Sheng Jiaying to help you, you must not refuse."


    Falling dust nodded, "I''m sure I won''t refuse."


    Falling dust embraces Huo Yinran''s arm, "you are so kind."


    "Don''t talk sweet here."


    "There''s no sweet talk. It''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his painting exhibition in Nanyuan City, Siyuan became famous for a time.


    Si Yuan''s second uncle Shan frowned and tried to control himself before he could control all his emotions.


    "It''s a very good way to do it. Obviously, it''s a very good way." Mr. Shan''s supporters said that the prestige of Siyuan has been greatly reduced by overseas projects. At this time, it is obvious that more people in the company support him.


    Director Shan narrowed his eyes. "It''s really a very good thing that Siyuan has business contacts with Huo''s group, but..."


    "We don''t have nothing to do with it." He narrowed his eyes.


    Another director, Mr. Shan, said, "Mr. Secretary, do you mean..."


    "In fact, we can also rely on other people''s strength. I heard that Lin Guoan''s daughter has come to Xiangcheng. You ask Xiao Deng to check her whereabouts for me. In fact, I have a way to deal with it. Since I want the whole Jinsheng Group, I will not let go of the prey I bit."


    ¡­¡­


    Si Yuan frowned, "what, you want to accompany me to Xiangcheng, is not your husband let you ah, you are newly married, you separate so, you follow me, he is so relieved, how can I think so not believe?"


    Falling dust frowned, "what do you worry about? In short, I follow you to Xiangcheng. I can help you. You should believe me."


    "Can you help me? What can you do for me? " Siyuan sighs, in fact, he still doesn''t want to involve falling dust. His second uncle knows something about it. It''s true that he doesn''t want to let the dust fall into muddy water. The situation is favorable to him.


    Falling dust seemed to know what he was thinking, "Si Yuan, I know what you think. The current situation is favorable to you, but your second uncle will not let you go so easily. He will find a way to deal with you and let you be overwhelmed. So I am on your side is a very good way to prevent people from discovering the relationship between me and Huo Yinran If you break out the relationship between me and Yin ran, don''t forget that we have been together for many years. Once such a relationship is made public, it will be very, very unfavorable to us. "


    Si Yuan pondered, and Lin Xi came over and said, "falling dust, why do you have to do this? You have..."


    "I don''t need to be like this, because you are my family. Si Yuan, I know you are. How can I care about my family? You also know my ability. The project in your hand needs to be designed, and I do design. You know my design is very good. I haven''t been abroad for years I''m free, so I''m sure I can help you with your work


    "Did you really talk to Huo Yinran?"


    "Well."


    Falling dust nodded, "I really said, you can rest assured."


    "Well, in fact, I also need help. If you help me, I''m very welcome, but the premise is not to affect the relationship between you and Huo Yinran. If so, it''s not what I want to see." He said.


    Falling dust nodded, "don''t worry. I have a good relationship with him. We are all learning how to love each other better. You can rest assured. The most important thing is to control the whole company in your own hands, instead of letting others do the wedding dress."


    Si Yuan also understands this truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Before falling dust came home, she went to find Sheng Jiaying and met her.


    She also knows that Sheng Jiaying and Huo Yinran have been reconciled. Although they have been reconciled, she has not asked the specific reason why they are estranged. Many things about men are not understood by women. Since you have solved the two problems, she is relieved. She will not ask more about this problem.Sheng Jiaying knows that falling dust wants to find her. Huo Yinran called and asked him to cooperate with him to help Siyuan.


    Sheng Jiaying makes tea for falling dust.


    "You look like you know everything. I don''t think it''s necessary to say anything more when I''m here." Falling dust said with a smile.


    Sheng Jiaying also laughed, "when you let me fully understand the whole Lin family, I knew that you had a very, very good trust in me."


    "That''s because you are the only one who knows the relationship between me and him, and didn''t disclose it to anyone. You also told me that we are very well matched. I know that you know Yin ran very well and what he wants most in his heart. You are also sincere for him. So when he misunderstands you, I know that you can''t betray your friends. One is sincere for your friends How can you betray your friends


    Sheng Jiaying sighed, "in fact, he has helped me a lot, so I hope he can have a good life. I also know that he has never forgotten you. I also want you to be good with him. Er "


    " well, I came to you today for another reason. " Dust shedding opening.


    Sheng Jiaying wondered, "what?" Looking at her expression so grave, he spoke carefully.


    Falling dust looked at him, then continued: "in fact, I want to ask you who you know Lin Wan really loves?"


    When Sheng Jiaying heard this, her face was a little stiff. Falling dust was very careful and understood. He knew it. He pursed his lips. "In fact, I don''t need your answer. You are my friend. I don''t want my friend to be embarrassed."


    "Well, when Lin Wan and Yin ran were together, I always had some doubts. Can you tell me what happened when juin went to run for election in Yinran It''s just that some people said that he was hit by unprecedented blows at that time, but no one told her what happened, so she was very puzzled.


    "In fact, this matter is not so complicated, that is, the competitors set a trap for Yin ran, saying that when he worked in the company he used to work, he was extremely careless and even had illegal behavior."


    Falling dust is to understand, if it is true, then Huo Yinran is likely to become a different official career in M country.


    "What happened at that time was really frightening. The evidence from the other party was conclusive. At that time, the relationship between you and him was a little obvious. No one accepted such a person to hold such an important position."


    Falling dust did not speak, but can imagine how difficult Huo Yinran was at that time, but she really did not think of it. She just felt that she might become a stumbling block on Yinran''s road, so she acted with Ning Yi and let everyone let him go. Who thought it would be self defeating.


    "And then?"


    "Then it was very simple that he could hardly move freely and be controlled."


    Fall dust frowns, unexpectedly so serious!


    Falling dust pursed her lips and thought. In fact, since he gave Lin Wan such a large sum of money to the whole LC group, it was not only Lin Wan''s saving grace, but also there was something to hide. She didn''t tell her, she didn''t ask directly, just didn''t want to let Yin Ran''s scar be untied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Yes, it''s really in such a serious situation." Sheng Jiaying still feels scared when he thinks of that scene. In fact, he is also one of Huo Yinran''s team members who is vice mayor of M country, so he knows exactly what happened in that year.


    Falling dust was silent at this time and did not speak. She quietly listened to Sheng Jiaying talking and recalled that she was too young and unreasonable. She and Yinran had never been to the point where two people couldn''t even make a phone call together. Why did she leave a letter at that time?


    What''s the purpose of leaving a letter?


    Is it just to make such a misunderstanding happen?


    Thinking of this, she really felt that she was too mentally handicapped and had never seen such a mentally handicapped self


    "after the incident, you know that the Huo family at that time couldn''t do anything because it was too sudden and too sensitive..." Even when they want to do something, they are actually under monitoring, so when the Huo family wants to do something, they will only escalate the incident.


    The MK group of Huo''s family is a very well-known enterprise. In such enterprises, it is possible for their sons to run for vice mayor. What kind of event is this.


    Therefore, when things happen, the Huo family''s heat should not let all people do not act rashly.


    "Don''t act rashly, this is the only word Huo Yinran''s father said."


    Falling dust raised her head, then looked at Sheng Jiaying and understood what he meant when he said this sentence. She laughed and said, "in fact, I know that uncle Huo is really a very excellent man. He knew that Yin ran would not do anything bad. It is because of such trust that he would say such words."


    "Yes, you know Yin Ran''s father very well." Sheng Jiaying smiles.


    "As long as we make a little investigation, the truth of this matter will be revealed. In fact, the family members don''t really want him to serve the government of M, so it doesn''t matter."


    In fact, Yin Ran''s heart was probably very lost at that time. He felt very sorry for his recommender because he had such a negative influence at the beginning of his re-election.


    "And then?" Falling dust asked, now she seems to be standing on an outsider''s point of view to consider this matter, only then can understand, when she comes back, why does he show so deep hatred to her, is not it very, very hate her, she is the most difficult time, whether it is work, or all, he has experienced the worst things.


    Originally, two people wanted to be together. Gao Ge also told her that Yin ran wanted to propose to him at that time, but he was not there and made such a thing, so he hated him so much!


    "You should know that it was Lin Guoan who came forward at that time


    "What?" Falling dust was surprised, only heard that Yin ran said that at that time, Lin Wan seemed to have saved his life, although she always had doubts in her heart.


    But she really didn''t expect, originally, Lin Guoan also participated in it.


    "It was Lin Guoan who helped him through the difficulties, especially after Lin Wan had an accident, so he used this way to support the Lin family." Sheng Jiaying said.


    "So it is, but..." She pursed her lips, but her doubts did not come out.


    She always felt that there was a secret in the past. She was a little bit unclear about what kind of secret it was.


    "But what?" Sheng Jiaying asked.


    Falling dust shook his head, "it''s nothing. In fact, thank you for telling me these things. I don''t want him to say a lot of things, but I can''t control my curiosity, so I asked."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, there are some things I still can''t say. You should know that you are very important to him. I just don''t want you to know too many things. After all, many things in the world are so dark." Sheng Jiaying said.


    Falling dust laughs in a low voice. Well, her husband is a straight man.


    "In fact, I understand. Thank you."


    When I got home, I didn''t see Huo Yinran.


    The mother-in-law said that her husband went out for business and did not come back for dinner.


    The canon ran over and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I didn''t. what''s wrong? Do you think I''m in a bad mood? "


    Dian Dian nodded, "yes, I see you frown. You are not beautiful."


    Falling dust smile, "no, I''m not unhappy, I just suddenly have something to think about."


    "Then, mom, why do you think things don''t work out?"


    "Because, ah, I just feel very strange, can''t say the feeling." Falling dust thought, especially in knowing this matter, Lin Wan and Huo Yinran such things, if at that time, all people would think that Lin Wan loved Huo Yinran, if not, there would be no such bad things.


    However, this is not the case. As Yin ran once said, Lin Wan didn''t love him.If Lin Wan doesn''t love him, what is the reason for her to do such a thing?


    When she got here, things didn''t work. What made her think was that Lin Guoan had arranged the exhibition at Siyuan.


    However, Lin Wan is very strange to let Lin Guoan''s plan fail. Lin Guoan''s plan has also indirectly caused the pressure of public opinion. The Lin family was originally the victim, but now it has become the greedy party.


    Because once such a thing happened, LC group nominally cooperated with Lin''s group, but everyone knew that the whole headhunting company had become the bag of Lin''s group. It must have been something Lin Guoan had made that made Huo Yinran bear the pain of parting. After all, Huo Yinran is such a reliable person, as long as anyone who has worked with him knows.


    So it must be Lin Guoan''s insatiable greed, so that his daughter can not see down.


    In short, the event to such a goal, let a lot of people said to their founder Huo Yinran advance and retreat together.


    In fact, the collective resignation of core talents is of no value to the whole company.


    Lin Guoan, this is stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    If it is a good cooperation between the two companies, it can make a good turn for the whole Lin group. It is because he wants to make a bad turn. This has reached such a point. It is incredible to think about it.


    When Lin Guoan''s fate came to this stage, dustfall could only feel that he really deserved it. The company was supposed to give him compensation.


    But now it''s all right, to such a point.


    What makes people feel suspicious is Lin Wan. She really doesn''t understand what Lin Wan is doing.


    Little hands, rubbing her forehead.


    Falling dust smile, "son, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, don''t frown any more."


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it, OK?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. You are always worried if you think about it alone. If you can tell me something difficult, if you think my strength is small, you can find my father, who is a very powerful man."


    Falling dust smile, feel the classics is really too warm heart.


    "Dian Dian, I tell you, after a period of time, my mother will help Uncle Siyuan, so you should be obedient and follow your father."


    Dian Dian nodded seriously, "I know, this matter, Dad talked to me, in fact, dad said, to support your dream, although he loves you very much, but love a person is not to break a person''s wings, dad or, do not want to break your wings, he wants to accompany you to pursue your dream."


    Falling dust heard, slightly a Zheng, these words, he has never said to her.


    Obviously, he is really very serious to get along with his son. Although his son doesn''t quite understand what he means by saying some words from the mouth of a child, it makes people feel very good.


    "Don''t worry, I will miss you too. I pursue my dream. In fact, you and dad are part of my dream."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the most important thing to me is you and dad. Nothing is more important than you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Into the night, falling dust hugged his son and told stories on the bed of the room.


    The book is a five-year-old child.


    In the past, he was sleeping alone, this is not rare enough to meet his father, but he is not willing to separate from his father.


    But a little longer time, he himself does not want to become a brave child, every day let his parents coax sleep, his bedroom has been arranged.


    Huo Yinran came home to see the dust on his son''s cot telling stories to his son.


    When he stood at the door, he felt that the picture was really warm. After confirming that his son was asleep, she got up and kissed his son''s forehead. When he saw the man at the door, he was still a little surprised.


    "Ah..."


    Huo Yinran didn''t speak, just looked at her at the door.


    Closing her son''s door, she asked, "what''s for dinner at night?"


    He came up and let her smell it. He smelled his wine.


    She frowned. "How much did you drink?"


    "It''s not much. I don''t drink much. I used to drink a lot. I know that I have a bad stomach. This is a lot of people who started business with me. Naturally, I gave an explanation for this incident. It''s not that everyone is happy. I can''t help but drink a few more drinks in the evening


    What he said was that he gave the company to Lin''s group. After all, it was the people who accompanied him.


    "Is it solved?"


    "Well."


    "They all know that LC group is the abbreviation of my most important name, so they also know that I have to


    He said, falling dust suddenly a Zheng, this thing she really did not think about her body, this is the abbreviation of her name.


    I only remember that in the first time, she remembered that Nian Er told him that Yun Zhan thought she had an accident and named the company after her name, in fact, to commemorate him.


    The way men treat their loved ones is really special.


    She couldn''t speak. He smelled of wine, but she knew he didn''t drink too much.


    "Do you need more food?"


    Huo Yinran shook his head, "don''t eat. It''s not before. I don''t know how to take care of myself. Now I know how to treat my own body. I''m not myself now. I have you and children. I need to be responsible for you, so I must be very healthy."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Hearing this, falling dust really felt very comfortable. In fact, the deepest and deepest love words of a man are never anything else. It''s just that this person has you in his heart. For you, he is willing to change all his living habits.


    Falling dust in the heart warm, eyes also follow hot, "I love you."


    "I know." He said, then hugged him to his room.


    He was leaning on the sofa in his bedroom, his head propped up, watching the dust come in and out.


    To bring water, to make tea, just to make him comfortable.


    After drinking water and tea and waiting for her to finish her work, he went to take a bath.


    When he came out, the dust was reading a book. He looked very serious.


    He leaned over and kissed her neck: "do you smell it, do I smell it?"


    "Very fragrant!" She replied with a smile.


    Around his neck and kiss his face.


    He also hugged him, dust face buried in his arms, gently sighed.


    Hearing her sigh, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just feel You get cancer sometimes. "


    Tell him what happened with Sheng Jiaying today. Huo Yinran hugged her and smile, "you are so curious, why don''t you ask me?"


    "I just don''t understand. When I get home, I have been thinking about this matter all the time. I always feel that there is one thing that can''t work out. It''s just that I can''t figure out what the reason is. Obviously, you know it."


    There is another reason why LIUCHEN can''t understand this. She has been back for so many days and has dealt with Lin Wan. In addition, what does Lin Wan mean by these behaviors?


    This matter, really let her can''t let go.


    "I can''t see the truth, so I''m worried about whether Lin Wan is dormant or has bad behavior." After all, they don''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    She always felt that Lin Wan was a hidden danger.


    Huo Yinran looked at her all the time thinking about things, but also very worried: "don''t think about it, OK? As a matter of fact, we take a step by step to see a lot of things. Actually, I can''t make up my mind about what Lin Wan is thinking. What we can do is to be good at ourselves. As for other reasons, it really doesn''t matter! "


    Falling dust retracted into his arms. "Actually, I don''t think about anything. I know that sometimes I think a lot, and it will scare me. I just can''t think of some things, but I always feel that there is a very strong feeling that the truth is coming out.""You''re so smart, you''ll figure it out."


    Falling dust frown, "well, you are not afraid to let me know, right?"


    "I used to be afraid of you to know, but now I''m not afraid to let you know. I didn''t want to let you face all the bad things. In fact, now I think it''s not good to hide everything from you. If you think it through, it doesn''t matter, because you are already strong and have the ability to face the darkness and suffering. What you are facing is not darkness."


    It''s really great to be affirmed. The dust nodded and hugged him.


    "I was thinking, if I went to Xiangcheng with Siyuan, we would have fewer opportunities when we met. Although I had to go to work, I was very reluctant to part with you all of a sudden. What do you want to do?"


    "No, I''ll be there. My main job recently is to accompany my son with you. Don''t worry. This side has been told well. I will follow you well and be your strong backing."


    Falling dust smile, nest in his arms for a long time do not speak, "good, thank you, Yin ran."


    "Thank you, too, for giving me such a good son, eh?"


    Falling dust couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well..." She was suddenly kissed, frowning at him.


    "Don''t you want to part with me?"


    "But..." She gave up the retort, put her arms around his neck and gave him a warm kiss.


    "Can you be a little lighter?" He asked and answered.


    "Of course not. My son is not here again!"


    Falling dust:.... "


    "Stop talking. You have to go ahead of time. We can''t see you for a few days." He said, biting her ear.


    Dust rolling eyes, OK.


    Forget it. It''s up to him anyway.


    This kind of thing, oneself also does not refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Because the work is not waiting for people, now the situation of Siyuan is more urgent than other situations. She also has to prepare to sort things out and go to work in Xiangcheng.


    Two people just met not long ago, want to separate, naturally is painful.


    Whether she is to the child or to Yin ran, the heart is so hard to give up.


    The separation became particularly clear, and her heart became more miserable.


    In the evening, falling dust was carried into the dressing room by her husband. In fact, he was a very crazy man. Especially after two people got married, Huo Yinran was not restrained at all.


    Immediately she will follow Si Yuan ahead of time to go to Xiangcheng, he is more pestering her, can not let her go, is determined not to let her go.


    Falling dust also held his shoulder. He was her husband, and she was not willing to refuse him. She also felt that this man was too pitiful. For so many years, a man had no hair of a woman. He never refused his courtship.


    Every day the dust is wrapped up in drowsiness, at that time, her love for him is so deep, deep enough to do anything for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    When falling dust said this, Lin Wan could hear the irony. She pursed her lips and could not speak.


    Seeing that Lin Wan couldn''t speak, falling dust knew that she was right.


    At this stage, Lin Wan didn''t know what to say to falling dust. She moved her lips and found that she couldn''t make any sound.


    "You..."


    Falling dust looked at Lin Wan, "you don''t need to explain anything more, I can understand."


    Lin Wan looked at her and looked at her incredulously: "can you understand?"


    "Do you think I can''t understand? In fact, it''s a good thing to love someone. If you can find someone else who also loves you, it''s better. On the one hand, love can only make people miserable. "


    Lin Wan doesn''t look at falling dust, because she really can''t say anything.


    "In fact, the truth that I can understand is already known." Falling dust stood up and looked at Lin Wan. "Since you have left Nanyuan, I also hope you can keep your promise. I really don''t want to make Huo Yinran''s idea any more. Lin Wan, I also hope you can really accept yourself, and naturally you can find someone who really loves you." Falling dust said, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Wan was staring out of the window. She couldn''t make any response.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi has been waiting for falling dust. In fact, she is afraid that falling dust will suffer losses.


    Looking at the dust came out safe and sound, Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief and ran over quickly, "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to talk to her? How can I meet her here


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t understand one thing. I don''t know who Lin Wan likes all the time." Falling dust said.


    "She likes Huo Yinran, otherwise she can become his fiancee?" Lin Xi said, saying that he was quick witted, and felt that he was particularly mentally handicapped. "I''m sorry for falling dust. You know I didn''t mean that."


    "Actually, I''m not angry." Falling dust hugged her shoulder, "in fact, she really doesn''t like him."


    "You don''t know who she likes?" Lin Xi asked, still a little curious, do not like Huo Yinran, then what does Lin Wan mean?


    "It''s clear now." Falling dust said with a smile.


    "I just don''t understand. Do you know how this thing is so happy?"


    "My husband is not thought of, do you say I am happy or not?" She said, "by the way, Miss Lin Xi, your physique teacher will have to look for it again."


    "I''m sure. Seeing Lin Wan, I also feel that the world can be so small. If you can learn how to dance, since you can meet such a big Xiangcheng, what is the fate?"


    Falling dust does not speak.


    She followed Lin Xi for a stroll outside. In the evening, when she returned home, she was stunned by the warmth on her face. Then, a small figure ran over and hugged her leg.


    Falling dust was stunned, "Oh, what a lovely child, whose family is it?"


    The classic put his arm around the neck of the dust, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Do you want to? We are the video every day Falling dust mouth way, holding soft this group, kiss his very lovely small face.


    "I know, we video every day, but although my video can see you, but I can''t feel your temperature." The allusion says, hang on her body, do not relax at all.


    "You''ve been with dad for more than a week, why are you so talkative?"


    "I sleep with my father every day, and my father tells me stories every night." The allusion said, let''s start, finger said dad''s good.


    Holding her to the kitchen, looking at Huo Yinran wearing an apron in a busy, "you come, how do not inform me."


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and kissed her, "this is not intended to surprise you!"


    Children in the arms of two adults, gently cover their eyes, and then look at two people from the fingers.


    Falling dust looks at her son. It''s really lovely. The house Siyuan found her is a two bedroom house. It''s not a big house. It''s just that when she''s alone, it''s hard to avoid feeling empty. Living alone, it''s inevitable to be lonely.


    But when the two most important people came, her heart was warm.


    "Mom, you didn''t tell Dad the password. How did dad know that?" "When we were at the door, we saw dad standing at the door. After losing the password twice, the door opened."


    "In fact, this is the tacit understanding between father and mother. When you have the most important person in the future, she doesn''t have to tell you, you will also know."


    "Really? Is the man you''re talking about my wife


    "Yes, your wife."


    "But mom, can I find a wife like you?" The canon asked again.


    The child''s father sighed, "your question really baffles parents. In fact, parents don''t know what kind of wife we can find in the future."A family of three sat in front of the table, the child seriously eat, Huo Yinran put vegetables for her, asked: "delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    After dinner, falling dust is very active to wash dishes, and Yin ran and his son are playing with toys in the living room.


    Waiting for her to come out, dust nest in his side, face rub his shoulder, "how is his company?"


    "Well, Siyuan and his uncle want to have control over Xiangcheng company. After the art exhibition is over, Siyuan''s influence is graduated from a famous university. In terms of ideas and future development of the company, Siyuan''s support must be better than sichangshan''s. In addition, you helped him in the back, and the result is clear People will know when they look at it. It''s just that... "


    "Director Shan doesn''t want to give up, does he?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s coming soon. He won''t agree to let him go at this time." Falling dust said it carefully, and then said: "now the project has not started, I am a designer again. If I appear rashly in the company, it is just the director general who aims at me. I have nothing to do, that is, to inquire about the military situation, to analyze and analyze for him, and to help him."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "I think it''s very good, too." "And I met Lin Wan today."


    Huo Yinran frowned when he heard Lin Wan, "who?"


    Looking at his displeased appearance, falling dust smiles. "I said Lin Wan, your ex fiancee, just this afternoon, we met again."


    Falling dust deliberately said so, looking at Huo Yinran completely an unbelievable look, he seemed to say, how so clever, how can we meet here?


    "Then you go back." Huo Yinran said straightforwardly, but he couldn''t put his beak in his tone.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Dian Dian raised his head and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yinran controlled his mood and said to his son, "no, nothing, Dad, nothing. You keep playing with you."


    Huo Yinran also knew that guarding his son must not be able to talk about this topic. Talking about this topic, he would be very unhappy. Thinking of Lin Wan here, he had a headache. Lin Wan left Nanyuan and met him in Xiangcheng.


    Finally coax the son to sleep, falling dust is packing for Yinran, putting his and his son''s clothes into the closet. Huo Yinran has just finished the bath, watching her busy in her pajamas. He encircles her from the back and kisses her white neck intimately.


    "Miss me?" Man''s voice is very low, coupled with breath in her neck, warm and itchy.


    "I must miss you and my son at home. I will miss you very much." She told the truth.


    "In the future, if we haven''t met for a long time, can you come and hold me?"


    "Of course I can come and hold you." She turned around and didn''t sort things out. She really carried him seriously according to his wishes.


    Huo Yinran picked her up. "Don''t tidy it up. I''ll do it myself tomorrow morning. I''ll talk to you."


    "Good." Falling dust knew that she was talking about Lin Wan. Two people were nestling on the sofa. Falling dust hooked her neck and said to him, "Why are you so excited about Lin Wan?"


    "I don''t like people like her!"


    When falling dust heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of person is she? You two have been together for more than five years."


    "Don''t mention these five years, you don''t want to be here any more. I''ll try to get people to help Siyuan. You don''t want to be here again."


    "Why, you have to give me a reason, otherwise, I can''t leave here. Falling dust said, not angry.


    Huo Yinran moved his lips, "in short, I am for you, you listen to me, OK?"


    Falling dust shook his head, "no good."


    "Don''t be too serious with me in this matter. You are obedient." He said in a very low tone. She could hear that Huo Yinran was deliberately suppressing her anger. He really didn''t like Lin Wan. She was really angry.


    Looking at his frown, she was a little distressed, reached out and gently stroked her wrinkles, "what are you excited about? As soon as you get excited, your expression becomes like this. However, I know what you are worried about."


    "What did Lin Wan tell you?"


    "You see, you are so sensitive about this matter that she didn''t tell me anything. In fact, I guessed it."


    Huo Yinran pupil shrinks, "what? What did you guess? "


    "You told me that Lin Wan doesn''t like you, and the one you love is not you. You have always avoided mentioning the person she likes, and Sheng Jiaying obviously knows this problem. It''s also because after Sheng Jiaying knows who Lin Wan likes, he doesn''t know how to report many things to you. This is what makes you two have a little bit of a spear Dun, I asked Sheng Jiaying. Sheng Jiaying''s face was very bad. I was very surprised. If Lin Wan didn''t like you, what was the purpose of her doing so many things? Why did she let us separate so that we didn''t see each other for so many years. What''s the most strange thing about this time is that Lin Wan has openly confronted his father. These problems have been bothering me. What I always feel Different, but when I suddenly saw Lin Wan, I thought about all the questions. What if Lin Wan didn''t like men? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Falling dust thought of this, and suddenly laughed, "I found that if Lin Wan doesn''t like men, those questions will be answered."


    Huo Yinran hugged her tightly and didn''t know what to say for a while. Those words were brewing in his mind, but he couldn''t send out a word.


    "Before I put in this possibility, I thought of a possibility. Who is involved in it? I think about almost all the possibilities. Is it Sheng Jiaying? I even thought about my brother. It didn''t work. I suddenly knew who that person was


    "There''s only one person, always in it." Falling dust sighed and then nestled in his arms. "I just knew that Lin Wan didn''t like men at all."


    "Yes, she doesn''t like men at all!" Huo Yinran bit her teeth and seemed unwilling to mention such a fact. She was not willing to admit it.


    "So, in the years I''ve been with her, she has never asked me to spend the night with her, or even to connect with kisses or anything..." Huo Yinran recalled and sighed slightly, "I feel like I''ve been in love with a man for several years."


    Who would have thought that Lin Wan, such a peerless beauty, had no feelings for men in her heart.


    "When did you know that?" Falling dust asked, a little curious.


    "It was when the Lin family had an accident that I went to her house, and I saw things in the drawer, which was full of..."


    Falling dust pointed to himself, "my picture?"


    Huo Yinran did not want to admit, "I just think that she is a pervert at all. No wonder I have always doubted why you left the letter when you left. I didn''t doubt it. I thought it was you who left it to me. Who thought, she imitated your handwriting so much."


    was as like as two peas in the book. She was very puzzled at that time. She really didn''t know who was so strong, and even wrote almost exactly the same handwriting. Now everything is clear.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Yinran felt indignant, but it seems to be a very common thing to have a look at the falling dust.


    "Why don''t I talk?" Falling dust blinked and blinked, "I don''t think it''s a big fuss about this kind of thing."


    Huo Yinran raised his forehead. "You still don''t think it''s a big fuss, do you?"


    He couldn''t believe it. "Hey, you know what? You know what? When you just came back, she even kisses me. I feel sick when I think about it. We have been together for so many years. She never takes the initiative to kiss me. On the contrary, after you come back, she even kisses me and holds me. When I, as a client, know her purpose at that time, I am simply... "


    Huo Yinran felt that he couldn''t describe his mood.


    When falling dust heard this, he still laughed.


    She "chuckles" in the smile, Huo Yinran is very puzzled, "what kind of expression are you this? You... "


    "Well, I find that you refuse to tell me, not because I can''t accept it, but because you are like a victim. I think you should go to see Neil."


    Huo Yinran: She wants him to see a shrink, does that mean?


    "Yin ran, why do you think so about her? You are a kind of discrimination. You have lived abroad. You should know that she can''t choose this situation. I don''t mean to excuse Lin Wan. I don''t like her. I still think she is a bad woman, a bad woman who separates you and me. I don''t like her style of doing things. No matter what the reasons are, I don''t agree with her. Today we leave Lin behind Wan, should we respect and not discriminate against one''s sexual orientation? "


    "Yes, we should respect them. I should not discriminate against them. In foreign countries, many stars have such relationships. I feel normal. There are no other reasons, but I am not."


    "Well, you look so good that no men have ever called on you?" Falling dust asked, eyes are full of gossip. When she was very young, Yin ran had already been studying abroad. It was normal to go to bars for recreation. Huo Yinran was indeed very good-looking, and his facial features were very deep. But when he grew up, his temperament was too cold, which inevitably made people feel that he was alienated from strangers. However, such a man is really fascinated ¡£


    "Yes, but I''m not." He said that he was clearly discussing Lin Wan''s problem. How could the couple discuss with each other like this? His mind suddenly couldn''t turn around. He put his arms around his daughter-in-law and her waist. He looked down at her seriously. She broke her face, looked at her from the letter, and then said word by word: "I was worried that you know, but now It seems that you are not afraid at all. "


    "In fact, I''m not. It''s just that there are so many people in this world. I don''t feel uncomfortable. What I''m saying is true. I''m a person who is cared about by both men and women. That only shows that I''m a good person and makes you have a sense of crisis."


    Huo Yinran laughed, obviously because she was a little subjective judgment, afraid of falling dust to know. Obviously, after she knew this matter, she had less reaction than he imagined."I remember that you two had a good relationship before. When she treated you like this, I felt uncomfortable." In the past, Wan Wan had a good relationship with Lin, except that she was close to Lin.


    As a man, his own mentality is not as calm as falling dust.


    Falling dust sighed, "the past has passed, and it''s meaningless to think about it again. Knowing that she is such a person, I will keep a distance with her in the future, and I won''t have any intersection with her."


    "I didn''t understand what you meant by the obscurity in your words. A few years ago, when you were in danger, Lin Wan came forward. It was just a play that she directed and acted by herself. Besides, the art gallery was on fire. That''s because she wanted to cause something to happen to Si Yuan. I still don''t agree with her way of doing it. I just think how can this person''s obsession be so deep if Once again, I will not let her go. " Falling dust said.


    Falling dust is also understood, why Yin ran wants Lin Wan to leave Nanyuan city.


    At first, she did not agree with why Huo Yinran wanted to give her the company. Now she knows that this is indeed the best way to deal with it. Let everything pass. The past gratitude and resentment have become the past.


    If Lin Wan insists on doing something again, don''t be rude to her.


    But since Lin Wan promised to leave Nanyuan and confront her father, she had a premonition that Lin Wan was really aware of her own problems and was facing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    When Lin Wan returned to her rented house, her head was still in a daze. What she was very surprised about was that she had known her secret for a long time.


    Even more surprising to her, when falling dust knew the secret, she didn''t ridicule her, even said she understood her.


    Understanding this word is the first time she has heard it in her 30 years of life.


    Although she lives in a wealthy family, the Lin family has always been doing small businesses, food and clothing, but in the Lin family, love is conditional.


    Mother is too cowardly, because she has never had a very good job. Her family''s basic necessities of life are all dependent on her father. Her father Lin Guoan''s life outside is what her mother has been enduring.


    And she herself, because of her mother''s influence, is a very good at forbearance.


    It was because she was so tolerant that she and her mother sometimes had to endure the kicks and punches of her father after he was drunk.


    She hated her father and sometimes her cowardly mother.


    She felt that when she grew up, she must not be so cowardly as her mother. She could not even protect herself and her children.


    She grew up slowly, because she inherited the better aspects of her parents, her appearance is very good, because she is learning to dance, her body shape has always been good.


    So there has been no lack of suitors, especially her father always took her to meet different customers, the eyes of those customers really made her very special unbearable.


    But his father, chose to ignore, sometimes the customer''s moves can be exchanged for further cooperation intention.


    Sometimes her father drank too much, sometimes he turned a blind eye. Lin Wan felt that she was not Lin Guoan''s daughter at all. She was a tool, a tool for her father to achieve her goal.


    Because in Lin Guoan''s eyes, she and her mother do not have his company, his career is important, he always said, "I provide you with food, for you to go to school, so that you can help me in the future.".


    Because she has no ability, she has to listen.


    One time she really defeated her was that she went out with her father to have a party. Her father drank too much, and a fat customer was in the bathroom of the private room and violated her. No matter how she cried, it was no use. That night was her most desperate night. Maybe when the service staff heard the news and pushed the door of the bathroom, she cried and begged Looking at the waiter, she said to him, "please, help me, help me..."


    However, the waiter looked at her for a long time, and then the door of the bathroom was closed again, because the waiter knew that the person she reached for was a frequent visitor here, a person with local background, and no one dared to offend her easily.


    At that moment, she felt that all the doors of her hope were closed, and she could not escape the cruel fate.


    At the end of everything, the man touched her face, a face of satisfaction.


    "Not bad." He said, happily left.


    She was wrapped in her broken clothes and waiting for her father to come. She wanted to call the police.


    But she didn''t dare. She wanted to talk to her father.


    But what is waiting for her?


    Her father said that Tan was always too much for them to offend. Even if he called the police, according to the background of Mr. Tan, there would be no problem at all.


    She cried, and her father really blamed himself. He was not worthy of being a father. He could not even protect his daughter. She might as well die.


    At that time, she was just 19 years old.


    She really did not know what to do, her heart helpless despair, looking at her father so regretful, disappeared some.


    Her father didn''t mean to. She still loved him.


    So many days, Lin Guoan is very, very good to her and cares about her. She feels that it is the only love that she feels for so many years.


    "Wan Wan, how are you?"


    "Mr. Tan also said that he had drunk too much that night, and he warned us that even if we really called the police, he would not have any loss. It''s all dad''s fault. It''s only when you go that you will encounter such a thing..." Lin Guoan said.


    Lin Wan''s heart was twitching. If she called the police, what would her reputation do?


    Will she go to school in the future?


    She really did not know what to do, she helplessly looked at her father, "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Mr. Tan said that we can reconcile. For the sake of your reputation, we can reconcile?" Lin Guoan discussed with her.


    Later, Lin Guoan really reconciled with Mr. Tan, and he took a project of Tan head office.


    Because of this, she took many days off at school.


    Slowly back to school, she began to normal classes, let this matter do not affect themselves, but she is still afraid of men.


    Finally One day, a car stopped at the gate of the school. Some students said that her father was looking for her, but when she saw the car, it was not his own car at all.When the window came down, it was Mr. tan. Her face turned white.


    Mr. Tan''s smile is really disgusting.


    But she didn''t listen to me at all, so she got on Mr. Tan''s car. Mr. Tan was very satisfied, "Wan Wan, do you miss me?"


    She felt it.


    However, Tan always smiles, "what are you afraid of? I don''t think so about me? "


    Tan said, went to hold her, regardless of her unwillingness.


    She is very uncomfortable, but she can''t push him away. She doesn''t want to make the whole school know about it. What should she do?


    "You don''t have to be shy. As long as you accompany me, there are many projects in your family."


    She thought it was incredible. Mr. Tan said with a smile, "you don''t know that your father got this project just for you to accompany me?"


    She didn''t believe in the fact that there was no such father in such a world. Although his father didn''t love her and her mother very much, but However, he will not do so. He is his own daughter.


    How can a father sell his own daughter? She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it.


    Tan always smiles, "actually you go back to ask your father Lin Guoan, I pour also really did not expect, Lin Guoan''s heart is so cruel."


    Mr. Tan is very kind. When he sends himself home, he waits at the door.


    She cried and questioned her father, who cares about all those things are false, is the father used her, even to achieve the purpose of the play.


    The quarrel, mother on the edge of crying, she did not make any response.


    Finally, she confirmed that her father really sold himself to Mr. tan.


    Tan was rich enough to help the Lin family, so his father sent her out without hesitation.


    She cried and said she was going to leave, but her father didn''t allow her. She even said that if she didn''t go, the whole family would die.


    In the end, she compromised. She didn''t know whether she really compromised or was totally desperate for all her life. She got on the car of Mr. tan.


    Tan always calls her. In her study, she also has a suitor. The suitor always likes her, but her father doesn''t want to fall in love with her all the time. She refuses, but she wants to leave and escape from all this life.


    She wanted the suitor to take her away. After she slept with him, the schoolmaster, who said he was ill, abandoned her.


    The schoolmaster said that she was not the first time, so he could not be irresponsible.


    This matter, she almost became the laughing stock of the whole school.


    Everyone ridiculed her, ridiculed her, and everyone mocked her, saying that she was a social flower.


    She was speechless, but at this time, someone appeared, "why do you say that about her? What''s the age and why? Love people together, this is the most normal thing, the Qing Dynasty has been subjugated for many years, how do you still so pedantic, love free understand, your little lovers holding hands, you are Plato''s love? If not, shut up, a scum man. How do you blame your girlfriend here... "


    A thin figure in front of their own, her voice is very clear.


    All the people were blocked by her and couldn''t speak. That person was Xiao Luochen, the daughter of the Xiao family in Nanyuan city. She was a lady and a school flower of Nanyuan University. She studied design.


    The crowd dispersed, falling dust in one side, smiling at her, pulling her up, "you have not done anything wrong, live well into yourself, strong, strong heart can not be bullied."


    The daughter of the Xiao family is very good-natured. She has many friends and is very supportive. This is almost an open secret of Nanyuan University. They all think that Xiao Luochen is a famous woman with deep background, but she has a good character and is very supportive.


    Xiao Luochen has become a friend, and she naturally has no one to gossip about her.


    Slowly, she became friends with falling dust. She was very enthusiastic and always solved problems for people.


    She likes him very much, and will share small secrets with him, but she has never told Luochen that she has already followed Mr. tan.


    Very obedient with the tan manager.


    She had been with Mr. Tan for three years. Mr. Tan took a fancy to the younger one. She was really liberated.


    And also in a long time of contact, she knew the little secret of falling dust, she liked Huo Yinran.


    Probably, the relationship between two people will not be recognized.


    But she is very blessing the dust, but she also want to actively look for another person, such as Huo Yinran, then she found that her heart is particularly disgusted with men.


    She was afraid to find a man like her father, Mr. Tan, and her only boyfriend.


    He hated men, and unknowingly, she found that her sight unconsciously fell on the dust of the body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Falling dust and Huo Yinran nestled on the sofa. "In fact, some people''s sexual orientation is congenital, while others are acquired. One of my classmates'' hair is particularly short. That''s because her parents especially want a younger brother. They always take her as a boy and call her son. Over time, she is so old and still like a boy Hair style, boy''s clothes. "


    Huo Yinran was holding his daughter-in-law. He was helpless. He didn''t know that he was going to marry his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t know how, and his words became so.


    Looking down at the man in his arms, he said that he was right. He couldn''t help but say: "you are a psychologist delayed by the designer!"


    "No, I''m just thinking about this problem. I just feel that there is an unknown truth behind every appearance. I know that you don''t like Lin Wan, and you are particularly resistant to him. I just think that since we have started to discuss this issue today, we should have a conclusion or result. For this matter, we will not mention it in the future. Although I think I am a very attractive person, this must not be the case. I do not want to be a person liked by women, because my husband will be jealous Falling dust said with a smile.


    Huo Yinran how may not know, out of such a thing, falling dust said so much, in fact, are comforting him.


    Maybe it''s not a very pleasant thing for anyone like this, because it''s a special experience for her and Yin ran.


    If they want to discuss it, they should stop worrying about it.


    "I probably know that Lin Guoan''s attitude towards Lin Wan is not good, because I have dealt with Lin Guoan and I know what kind of person he is."


    "So Lin Wan became like this..."


    "Lin Wan, a cowardly mother and a ruthless father, I know something about her and her experiences." Huo Yinran said, looking at the dust like a curious baby, he is really tired.


    "You are..." He was helpless, "what do you want me to say? I really can''t say it. We used to be together He really thinks that Lin Wan is like a man now.


    "Lin Wan is a very smart person, and those people who follow will naturally teach her something, so she must be a person with strategy..."


    "I can see that he has a lot of strategy at first sight. You don''t even know that he doesn''t like you at all."


    Huo Yinran "..."


    Fall dust hey hey a smile: "I take back."


    "She''s very resourceful, and I don''t think about the reason why..." Probably no man would think that a woman is close to him and has done such a thing for himself, but actually for his girlfriend. It is really a very strange thing to say so.


    When he saw the picture in Lin Wan''s drawer at that time, he really had the impulse to strangle this man. However, when he thought of falling dust, he came back to his senses. He also wanted to live with her and give him a good day for falling dust. If he did, it would not work.


    He tried to solve the problem, but he was relieved. At least he knew the other party''s strategy and knew that Lin Wan would not be dogged with himself.


    Falling dust gently hugged himself, "you treat her as a man, and I also need to adjust myself. Yin ran, although I don''t discriminate against her, I feel uncomfortable in my heart, which is strange. After all, we used to be girlfriends. We ate together and even took a bath together. I felt like a man was staring at me..."


    "It''s all over, OK? We don''t go into it. She''s an ordinary admirer. "


    Huo Yinran comforted her, also felt that she had a saying very right, falling dust''s disposition is good, looks beautiful, admirers many, only this admirer, slightly some lets the person feel surprised is.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Well, I really think so." Huo Yinran answered her, but also unconsciously put the same thing, two people are normal, it seems that there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    "As I said, she shouldn''t do anything to me?"


    Huo Yinran nodded. What he didn''t want to admit was that Lin Wan was still between his father and Luochen and chose not to hurt him.


    After the silence, only a few people know her father''s silence, which means that there will be no protection for her father.


    Because today''s network of violence, people''s conjecture is so terrible, like a weapon of great lethality.


    When Lin Wan left, she chose to protect the falling dust, and the analysis of the dust fall was right. Maybe Lin Wan will be better?


    Everyone wants that person to get better.


    The couple looked at each other with tacit understanding, "if I hurt you, I warned her, I will not be polite to her." Or falling dust first mouth, expressed their views on this matter."So do I Huo Yinran said.


    Falling dust hugged her and said, "this thing is turned over in the life outside, isn''t it?"


    "Well." He should, because no one can change others. What he can do with Luochen is to accept, forget, and then guard against Lin Wan.


    He looked at her and felt his heart widened. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. Dustfall really grew up. It was this girl who made him better.


    "I love you."


    Falling dust nodded, "me too!"


    "Is it possible, madam, to take comfort in lovesickness?" He said, muttering to bite her ear, and she felt itchy.


    "Can''t you say something else?" Fall dust way, be so direct ask, feel oneself don''t have the cheek of Yin ran so thick, but still cooperate to hold him.


    "What can I say? Did you come all the way to discuss other people with you He said, holding her in his arms, holding her whole in his arms, and lowering his head to kiss her.


    Falling dust took a deep breath, went to kiss him, and then stuck to his lips and murmured, "I miss you too."


    Huo Yinran pushed her directly onto the sofa and then said, "I think you can learn from nian''er."


    "What?"


    "Just make yourself ugly, dress up ugly, let me see your good-looking alone, OK?" He said.


    Falling dust:.... " Before he could say anything, he would kiss him fiercely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    It is said that a long absence is better than a new marriage, not to mention two newly married couples.


    Such a small parting is naturally two people are extra investment, before two people together, she was still small, although love, but not now so incisive feeling, she really like this state, although two people do not often meet, can miss each other, and can say each other''s ideas, falling dust really like this feeling.


    Especially after Lin Wan''s matter was solved, she felt that she was really relieved. She even more liked the two people''s state and had each other in her heart.


    After finishing, dustfall was held by him to take a bath. After taking a bath, he cleaned up and nestled in his arms. Dustfall didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked, kissing her face tenderly.


    Falling dust shakes his head, "just can''t sleep."


    "Oh, I can''t sleep. Do it again?" He said, falling dust''s whole face turned red, and then circled him.


    "Well, go to bed." He said, very gentle.


    "Yin ran, I really like this state."


    "Well." What he knew was that the two men had found a new model, and he understood it very well.


    It''s not the same as before.


    "Well, you have to go to work tomorrow morning, good boy." He said.


    Then the dust nodded hard, "OK, I''ll go to bed right away."


    When they woke up the next day, they warmed the whole room again.


    She smiles to have breakfast, because her son and her husband are going to the playground in the daytime. It is the first time for Diandian to go to the playground with her father. It is a very happy thing and the whole person is very excited.


    "Will you go to the company today?" He asked.


    Falling dust nodded, she suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, it''s not Lin family''s help you, actually it''s Ning Yi. I guess it."


    Huo Yinran looks at the falling dust, which naturally refers to Ning Yi and Lanling.


    "Yes, it''s not the Lin family. It was time for me to get rid of the predicament. It was Ning Yi who was able to get rid of my predicament." Huo Yinran said, then looked at her, "have you not contacted him these years?"


    Falling dust shook his head. "In fact, I really don''t know why Ning Yi is willing to let all people think that we are eloping. In short, I think there is a problem between her and Lanling. So at that time, in order not to be found out about our relationship, he was willing to cooperate with me. In recent years, I don''t know what kind of situation he is


    "Well, I see. Eat." He let her eat, this matter he is finally considered clearly, he owes Ning Ning Yi a favor.


    "By the way, you must pay attention to this person, director Shan." Huo Yinran reminded that although he was behind her, he didn''t follow her every day. Luochen was a girl again, so he was very worried.


    "Don''t worry." Falling dust nodded and did not take this matter into consideration at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the director of the mountain early to the office, assistant Xiao Qiao looked at his face is not good, "secretary general, now the company''s people are very supportive of secretary far."


    Director Shan frowned. "I also saw the report. I just wonder why Lin Wan wanted to help Huo Yinran instead of his father. I really feel strange about this matter."


    Little Joe looked at him and said, "is it because of love?"


    Director Shan thought for a while, "if it can be used by us, that would be good."


    Director of the mountain murmured: "men this thing is really very fun things, such people are actually very good at using."


    Director Shan looked at Xiao Qiao, "by the way, let you go to investigate the affair of Si Yuan, how are you?"


    Xiao Qiao shakes his head, "Mr. Secretary, I really don''t see that the general secretary is not different from the previous one."


    Director Shan didn''t say anything. He really had a very strong feeling that Siyuan was his own nephew. When they were abroad, they had contact with each other. Knowing his temperament, he still felt that he had a better understanding of his path.


    However, during the confrontation, he found that he couldn''t find Siyuan''s way at all. It was like a car accident. He arranged it, but it was clearly that there was nothing, but it was taken advantage of by Si Yuan.


    Let him steal chicken not be eroded rice, he clearly wanted to kill this man, but Siyuan took advantage of this matter, and also used the media to make his shares fall during his term of office.


    In the past, he would not have done such a thing for Si Yuan, but now he has done it.


    So he couldn''t figure out which link was wrong.


    Xiao Qiao looked at the director of the mountain and fell into meditation, and said: "Mr. Secretary, what do you think is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Director Shan murmured, "I have a feeling that this person is like a new person, and I am not familiar with it. Therefore, this feeling makes people have no bottom. You should put Lin Wan''s matter for a while, and then continue to investigate it.""Mr. Secretary, if you don''t feel familiar with it, if you change people''s minds, we will certainly have no result in this investigation. If you have such doubts, in fact, there is another way that we can ask directly."


    Do you think it''s a fool to ask? Ask directly


    On the contrary, Joe was more calm and whispered in his ear.


    "This..." However, it is a very good way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Siyuan returned to the office, both the company''s employees and the board of directors treated him with courtesy.


    What I have done, together with the cooperation with MK group, is a very good opportunity for me to quickly open up some difficult situations.


    When Lin Xi came to the office, his face was slightly dignified: "today, there is a board meeting."


    "How to hold a board meeting again?" Si Yuan really is to reflect on the director of the meeting when he is free.


    "I heard that the general manager called the directors to come here to let us know that he wanted to leave his present position as vice president."


    Si Yuan didn''t believe it at all, "how could this be possible?" If it is really so obedient to make concessions, there must be other conspiracies.


    "Yes, I also think it''s a weasel''s new year''s greeting to the chicken. It''s not very kind." Lin Xi said, "what should I do? Was it discovered? "


    Si Chen frowned, "what did you find?"


    "Find out that you are not Si Yuan at all, so it''s over?"


    "Lin Xi, what do you think of my ability?"


    "I think your ability is good, although you are not Si Yuan, but you are no worse than Si Yuan." As an excellent elder brother, both of them encourage each other to grow up equally. Both of them are excellent. If not, sichen would not take over the whole company.


    If not, he will not continue to fulfill his brother''s dream.


    "Yes, even if you know, right?" Si Yuan stood up, just out of the office, saw the dust, he slightly stunned, "how did you come to the company?" He thought he would not come to the company today because he knew that he had come with the book.


    "I will come to the company today." Falling dust smile, "meeting?"


    He nodded to me, and whispered


    Lin Xi is still worried.


    But there is no good way.


    When I got to the large conference room, director Shan was on the side. "Si Yuan, I want to announce something today. I think it''s better for the company to hand over to you young people when I''m old. Therefore, I also want to retire. I thought you would not be familiar with the domestic market, so I''m afraid that the company''s popularity will be hit No, but looking at it now, the second uncle really thinks too much. You have done very well. In fact, your painting exhibition in Nanyuan city has done very well, leaving the company with a large amount of publicity expenses! "


    Falling dust heart a jump, this director of the mountain is not found what?


    Si Yuan also instantly feel that this matter is not good, this is threatening, is prepared!


    "Second uncle where, I also hope the company can be good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Sichen had no choice but to say so. Then he looked at all the people. The board of directors saw that his uncle and nephew were like this. We must be willing to see this, because no one wants to see the company''s internal friction like this. What is consumed is their money.


    Falling dust did not speak, because all the people knew that he was the fiancee of sichen. It was always used to be his fiancee who was also an assistant.


    When falling dust just left Nanyuan to get to know Siyuan, she was in a particularly bad state at that time. Siyuan was very considerate to her, so many things she learned were taught by Siyuan. Therefore, it is not surprising that she appears here today.


    "Yes, our purpose is for the good of the company. The second uncle still thinks that you can manage the company well. You see that the painting exhibition in Nanyuan city is so well organized, and the second uncle retires immediately, or you can give the painting to the second uncle?"


    Siyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He is prepared. The old fox suspects him directly. In fact, he doesn''t worry about going to investigate. He also knows that Si Changshan is checking her, but he is not afraid to check himself, because there is no trace.


    It''s just, about painting


    But he thought it was the only thing he could do.


    Looking at Si Yuan''s embarrassed appearance, director Shan is very strange and even more proud, "why, Si Yuan, do you not want to paint, or..."


    On hearing this, the directors also frowned. The director of the board of directors, Shan, has a good relationship with them. "Mr. Secretary, we also know that you are busy, and painting is a very energy consuming thing."


    "Yes, second uncle''s heart."


    Si Yuan still did not speak, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    At this time, Si Changshan smiles, "Si Yuan, you don''t know how to draw?"


    In this case, he has already questioned him positively. With a smile, Mr. Secretary, what do you mean by this? Are you questioning the identity of Siyuan? I just want to ask you, how can my fiance give you such an idea? "


    Director Shan looked at the dust, "you little girl..."


    "Mr. Secretary, I''m the assistant of Siyuan. You''ve seen me all the time, but I don''t know what you mean today? Do you really come to the board today to announce that you are leaving the company? I really don''t know what you mean by that? "


    Director Shan does not like Xiao Luochen to interrupt at this time, "I just want Si Yuan to send me a painting."


    "I''ll give you a painting. You can do it in private. It''s really necessary to say it directly. It''s worth your time to hold such a meeting?" Xiao Luochen said with a smile.


    In this way, it makes the Secretary directly feel that there is something wrong with the company.


    Otherwise, how could you be so eager to explain?


    "Si Yuan hasn''t said anything yet?" The director of the company can just leave the painting for me


    Members of the board of directors naturally understand that such a query is too obvious.


    If the person can''t hand in the painting, it''s a fake.


    As we all know, a few years ago, Siyuan quit the painting world and put all his energy into the company, so he seldom had time to paint. Because the pen was sealed, his paintings were so valuable. As for this painting exhibition, which is also a small collection of his own, it is really a very difficult thing to show it.


    The company is on the right track by exchanging one painting for two people to live together peacefully, which is certainly what the board of directors would like to see.


    "Second uncle, you Are you sure I''ll draw a picture and you''re leaving the company? " Secretary yuan asked with a smile, and then looked around at all the directors, "if I draw it, you have no room to turn around."


    Falling dust does not speak.


    Director Shan almost decided that he could not draw it at all.


    He couldn''t help feeling proud. He couldn''t help but think of the assistant''s words. He was very happy. The assistant''s method was better.


    Assistant once said:


    "in fact, Mr. Si Yuan is a painter. If you think he is a fake, you can let him draw a painting. Now Siyuan is very famous, and his paintings have a very high valuation. Many collectors are studying him and studying what he should do..."


    Director Shan nodded, "well, it''s true."


    Why didn''t he think of such a good method? He suspected that Siyuan could let him draw a picture, and find an expert to know. Let Xiao Qiao remind him, director Shan suddenly had inspiration. Yes, such a good method.


    "By the way, that''s it." He said that he was really puzzled. Xiaoqiao reminded him that it was really like this. The more he looked, the more he felt that Siyuan was not the former Siyuan, but now he felt that it was even more wrong. That way was totally out of line with the previous one.


    Take a look at Siyuan''s current reaction, which is totally groundless. Mr. Shan thinks it is really amazing.Just watch this fake company make a fool of yourself.


    But Si Chen has no way to refuse now, because if he refuses, he will really lose, so he has to do so.


    Therefore, under the witness of all the board of directors, he promised to give the director a painting. Only when the painting is with ink can he know that it is not the previous work at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the meeting, when Lin Xi heard such news, her heart almost jumped out of her heart. "How can this be possible? You can''t draw..."


    Before the painting was said, Lin Xi suddenly realized that the falling dust was still here. She could only shut up and did not dare to say more.


    This is an impossible task. Really, Lin Xi is dying of anxiety.


    And more worrying is Si Yuan.


    "You go first, you go back first, and then I''ll come to you." Siyuan said that the relationship between the two people is actually an unmarried couple, so they rent a house on the same floor. The house is two families, which connects the middle. In fact, Siyuan lives next door.


    I''m very obedient.


    When falling dust left, Si Yuan said, "if you want to find someone who is good at painting Siyuan, you must be quick. In two days, you must give the painting to Si Changshan."


    "But it''s too risky." Lin Xi said, she really does not recommend this at all.


    "There''s no way to take risks. Even if it''s discovered, I can''t draw it."


    Lin Xi closed her eyes and thought it was a great test. Si Yuan had left them. No one could draw Si Yuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yin ran came home with his son, he saw that falling dust was worrying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Falling dust around Huo Yinran''s neck, "well, director of the mountain suddenly seems to have found something."


    "I guess so. He''ll focus on you. What''s the matter?"


    "He asked sichen to draw."


    Huo Yinran listened, slightly a Leng, "exposed?"


    "I think it''s a little bit. If it''s not like this, he certainly won''t make such a request. I think sichen will be extremely bad."


    "Then you can draw. Don''t you say you can pretend to be true?"


    "Yes, I can fake it." Falling dust looked at Huo Yinran, Huo Yinran picked up his daughter-in-law directly, "what''s the matter? Do you think you dare not tell him the truth? "


    "I''m a little afraid to tell him the truth about it. I''m really afraid of him. No wonder."


    "Your purpose is to keep the company with Siyuan. In fact, sooner or later, you should know. If you tell him now, will it be better for him and Lin Xi?"


    Yes, the dust also knows that this has reached a point where it has to be.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t be afraid." Huo Yinran comforted her.


    Falling dust nodded, "then I''ll call her."


    When sichen received the call from falling dust, he was very surprised, "now go back? What''s the matter? "


    "Come back anyway. I have something to tell you."


    Waiting for sichen and Lin Xi to go back together, looking at falling dust sitting in front of the drawing board, director Shan''s favorite is orchids, and she sat there, drawing seems to be orchids.


    "You..."


    "I what, I help you draw, you forget? Did you teach me to draw? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Si Chen slightly changed, some embarrassed looking at falling dust, falling dust said such words at this time, he didn''t know what she said in the end?


    Si Chen didn''t know what he wanted to say for a while. If falling dust knew, why did he say such a thing.


    Lin Xi is also sure that the dust fall in the end is not known.


    This house is the first floor of two families, dust in the other two bedrooms, and Si Chen bought the house in this side of the three bedroom, the two houses in the middle of the non load-bearing wall position to get through.


    Si Chen always came in from the room where the dust fell, but no one knew that they didn''t live in the same room.


    When the door is closed, there are two worlds.


    When Dian Dian and Huo Yinran came in from another room, Dian Dian saw that Si Chen immediately hugged him and was as enthusiastic as ever.


    In the past, sichen would have been very happy to see the classics, but today he is really not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Dian Dian has always been a clever child. Seeing that sichen''s face was a little bad, he asked warmly.


    "Nothing." He managed to squeeze a smile.


    The canon sighed, "I think it''s really what happened. If it''s not, why do you have such a look? It''s worse to laugh than to cry. I really think it''s worse to laugh than to cry. "


    Si Chen didn''t know how to explain this matter. He nodded to him when he saw Huo Yinran.


    Dian Dian looked at him like this and thought that there must be something wrong with him. If not, it must not be so.


    The dust has never looked up.


    Dian Dian came down from Si Chen''s body, then climbed up to his father''s body and asked softly, "Dad, what''s wrong with this? How do I feel uncle yuan is not happy?"


    "You don''t think he''s happy, do you?"


    "Well, I don''t think he''s happy." The voice is very small, very small, but this is such a big room, no one speaks, the voice of children''s voice is very, very clear.


    "You will coax him later."


    A few people stood here and watched the falling dust brush. From the beginning to the finishing, Si Chen''s face became more and more ugly. This is indeed the skill and method of Si Yuan''s painting.


    "You..." He was more surprised. Before he could say anything, Lin Xi gently pulled her.


    Si Yuan repressed his mood, he suddenly became particularly anxious, and felt that some truth was about to be revealed. She was really miserable and could not say it.


    "Over there, have a drink?"


    Huo Yinran said to him.


    Si Chen looked at Huo Yinran, "I''d better sit here, I want something." In fact, he wants to calm down his emotions more. It''s really hard for him. He really doesn''t know what this is.


    Sichen is a little confused by Luochen. If she doesn''t know, why should she paint in front of him? If she knows, why don''t you just say it? Instead, let him guess and say that he taught her how to draw.


    A good painting takes a long time to draw. However, the passing time is a very relaxing time for falling dust. As long as she paints, she is always calm and does not think about too many things.


    Luochen didn''t understand why he had to teach her how to draw at the beginning. No, to be exact, he told her some of his painting skills.


    She didn''t understand why?


    Because she is learning to design, painting or something, it is really a very simple thing for her.


    At that time, Siyuan was already famous and a very talented painter. This painter was thinking about it, and he was at the end of the painting. Even in a certain position of a painting, he slightly became his own style, containing his own name. There were always several places that could be skillfully completed.


    This also makes Si Yuan''s paintings always very valuable, because of his heart, because of his feelings, his paintings also sell very well, let many people collect them.


    At the beginning, Si Yuan asked her to draw, just to let her not think about the past, let her mood calm down.


    Later, he said to her whether he wanted to know how he was so famous for painting. She really didn''t imagine that he taught her everything, so she was very surprised.


    She didn''t understand why, but later she knew what he meant. She knew it, but he never said it to her.


    His feelings for her were all left in the painting called "Acacia". Some things were definitely doomed. She knew that she would not take the skills that Siyuan taught her to make money, because Siyuan was Siyuan and she was her.


    But Siyuan and sichen have paid so much for her. She can help others because of these things, so she has to draw now.Falling dust thought that, in addition to Yin ran, no one knew her secret. Now, the secret, the secret about himself and Si Yuan, could not be kept.


    Dian Dian obediently nests in his father''s arms, because he thinks the atmosphere at home is really too strange, he dare not speak, watching all the people are very nervous.


    Even aunt Lin Xi was very sad, so he did not speak. Finally, after a long time, he fell asleep in Yinran''s arms.


    He took his son back to the next door, put him on the bed, and went to the kitchen to cook.


    When falling dust finished painting and everything was ready, he took off his apron and looked at sichen, "what do you think?"


    Si Chen''s eyes are red, he doesn''t know how, he immediately feels that Si Yuan is standing in front of him again.


    "You When am I? " Sichen looked at the painting and then realized that he could not say anything at all.


    "Dust, you know that, don''t you?"


    Falling dust nodded, "I''m sorry, Si Chen, and Lin Xi. In fact, I always know it, but I dare not tell you."


    "Sichen..." Si Chen murmured, his name all of a sudden entangled in the tip of his tongue, from other people''s mouth to say, it was such a feeling.


    "Sichen, don''t be angry. I have been afraid to tell you because I''m afraid to tell you, which is equivalent to announcing his absence. Sometimes I always have the illusion that he is always by my side. I know that I am so selfish. He died because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he would not have died. I don''t want to accept it Recognize this fact, I know. You will feel sad when you know it, because no one is willing to accept it. " Falling dust pursed her lips and then looked at sichen looking at her.


    Falling dust stood in front of him and apologized seriously: "Si Chen is really sorry. He said something about you to me, and I also know the sacrifice you and Lin Xi made for me."


    Sichen suddenly laughed, "no wonder you''ve been talking to me strangely. You said that since we were engaged, we couldn''t be together. You knew that I wasn''t him at all!"


    Falling dust nodded, "if you live with a person attentively, you will know that person''s breath, although you have been taking care of me because he takes care of me all the time, Si Chen, you have almost concealed all the people, but you can''t hide your own heart." She said.


    If you don''t really love someone, you can feel it.


    "Well, I see." Sichen came forward, and then hugged falling dust, "I always thought he left me and left me forever, but it was not. In fact, he was always there, guarding you and me. I think sometimes he is really mysterious. If not, why would he tell you such a secret thing about him? Falling dust is not for you, he is for him Himself, that''s what he is willing to do, and that''s what he wants to do, something he won''t regret. " Sichen said.


    He thought that his second uncle, Mr. Changshan, had given him such a thing today, or he thought he would be finished. It turned out that he was not finished. He was very good.


    Falling dust also patted him, and felt that sichen''s comfort was really good.


    "Thank you." Falling dust said.


    "Thank you, too." Sichen said.


    Then the two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin Xi burst into tears, for it seemed that the shackles on her body fell to the ground.


    "Hello, sichen. I''m Xiao Luochen."


    There are tears in sichen''s eyes, because he has finally become himself. He can finally become himself and protect everything that belongs to Si Yuan and everything he wants.


    "Hello, I''m Si Chen, Si Yuan''s brother." He introduced, and then let go of the dust, will Lin Xi embrace in the arms, "this is my girlfriend Lin Xi."


    When Lin Xi heard such an introduction, she burst into tears.


    It''s like everything''s gone to you.


    "Well, we had a good time meeting." Falling dust said, then smile, really happy.


    They are very good because Siyuan has become very good.


    Although Siyuan''s departure is really a pity, they should look forward instead of looking back on the past. Although the past makes them painful, they are the most sincere and beautiful memories when they meet. Somewhere in the bottom of my heart, they will never forget. Therefore, she is very good and really feels good.


    "Si Chen, I will accompany you, just like you have accompanied me, let me become better and stronger, and I will always support you." As if he had given up everything to protect him, the same to protect Si Chen, will also guard Si Yuan left everything, and she will not let all of this disappear.


    By the way, she has her husband Huo Yinran behind her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    When the matter was opened, they went to the next door and saw that Huo Yinran had finished the meal.


    Si Chen looked at the time, it was so late, "although some late, eat a little bit."


    They are light and non greasy food, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Falling dust sits by Huo Yinran''s side, while sichen looks at Lin Xi and takes food for her very seriously. Falling dust looks at her and thinks that they are really sweet.


    They say that life is very fast now, and her feelings are also very fast, but she saw the beautiful love in Lin Xi and Si Chen''s body. They are so attentive to make each other better.


    Sometimes good love is like this, not to ask for something, but to pay for each other.


    "Go straight to the company tomorrow with the painting." Secretary Yuan said, "let him be unprepared."


    Huo Yinran listened and took a look at the company. "It''s better to let him have no reason to stay in the company than to let him be unprepared."


    Si Yuan looks at Huo Yinran a little puzzled.


    "If you want a company, you must get back the initiative as soon as possible and reduce the internal friction of the company, because the internal friction of the company will slow down your plan and you will lose your own money."


    As far as I know, the ultimate initiative of the company will be in his own hands. If he slowly gets the control right and finally the company gets into his own hands, there will be a pile of debts, which will naturally be meaningless. Siyuan has never been willing to let his company become a company with liabilities.


    What he hopes is that the company will be good all the time. It will be a valuable and influential company for the society, so he understands it very well.


    "If you bring the painting to the company tomorrow, director Shan will not think of it, and it will certainly upset everyone''s plans."


    "Although this is very good, it will surprise the Secretary Shan, but you should know that director Shan will not tell you about the gentleman''s agreement. If he changes his mind at the board of directors, what will you do? If he stays in the company, you can''t help it. What can you do? He is your uncle. If you drive people away, you don''t know the truth. How will the media write about you? It''s inhumane to write about your nephew. Is this the way to treat the great hero of the company? The new wave of public opinion shock is another round of crushing on the company. It is hard to win the reputation of the company. It will become extremely difficult for other reasons, and the situation is difficult to control. "


    Si Chen nodded, also feel that Huo Yinran said is very reasonable, also feel that he is not considerate in some things.


    Looking at his handsome face, which was so calm and calm, he suddenly wondered what kind of experience this man had such wisdom.


    There are very few people in the world who have made great efforts. There are so few people who have made great efforts, and the result is very few.


    "If not, what should be done?"


    "You can have a tooth for a tooth!"


    "What?" Sichen suddenly smile, he understood, he is to understand what kind of way Huo Yinran is.


    Lin Xi couldn''t keep up with the two people''s thoughts, "what are you going to do?"


    Si Chen smiles, "go back to tell you at night."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Xi asked sichen, "what do you mean? Didn''t you ask me to find a painter? Do you still need to find it? "


    Sichen took off his shirt and picked up Lin Xi. "Of course, we need to find such a painter with a very high profile."


    Lin Xi was suddenly picked up by him. He was very embarrassed. He really didn''t understand what kind of meaning this sichen meant.


    In a word, she could see that he was in a very good mood and thought he would be very sad.


    She gently hugged his arm. "I can see you''re really happy today."


    "Well, I''m very happy, because today someone finally called me sichen. Besides you, I seem to be a nonexistent person. Now she calls me that way, I suddenly feel that I am a living person. All the things I carry on my upper body are gone. I suddenly feel that it is me. I am sichen. I am guarding his everything with falling dust. ¡±


    Lin Xi nodded, "yes, in fact, I have the same feeling. Originally, I felt very uncomfortable, afraid that you would be sad, but now I really don''t worry at all."


    "What do you mean by that sentence and why do you want to go to the painter with a high profile?" If high-profile words, not by the director of the mountain to find it?


    "I just want him to find out, and make sure that he has a sense of winning. That''s the best."


    Lin Xi has a little understanding, a little bit does not understand, in short, there are paintings, Si Yuan''s paintings were painted by dust, all people probably won''t know?


    Lin Xi is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that some of the paintings in the exhibition were made temporarily by falling dust.Lin Wan caused a fire in the exhibition hall, so it must have an impact. What she remembers very clearly is that some paintings were burned at that time, but she did not seriously study these things when she came back, which led to such misunderstanding.


    She would have found something if she had thought about it seriously. She would not have been a little confused by falling dust as she is now. But she also really admired the dust fall, which is really powerful.


    She also knows that the dust fall has actually suffered a lot in recent years.


    Lin Xi closed her eyes, forehead against the forehead of sichen, "I suddenly feel very relaxed, I used to think you are the fiance of falling dust, I dare not look at you, I am afraid that because of robbing his good friend''s man and feel guilty, I really feel much better now."


    "Why, do you really feel stressed?"


    "Of course, I feel under pressure. Although I know that you are Si Chen, I and Luo Chen are very good friends. You two have an engagement. I also think it is a moral thing."


    Si Chen looks at her, also knows that he just left the year in Si Yuan, he and Lin Xi have also been very miserable.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t think you''re sorry, I said, as long as I can see you, I''m very satisfied. I also know that you won''t like falling dust." Because she is very confident in the feelings of Si Chen. Although the two people have no oath of alliance, their feelings are much more firm than these.


    "Si Chen, we must be good."


    "Well, well, as for Mr. Chang Shan, I will definitely let him leave the company completely this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    When director Shan received the call from Xiao Qiao, he was still very excited, "what, really? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, it is, Mr. Secretary." Xiao Qiao, Qiao Yunxi has been Secretary of the Secretary for a long time. She is a woman in her thirties, and the maintenance is very good.


    She also knows more about the meaning of Si Changshan. The reason why she has done her best to help him has her own advantages. She wants to get more professional development from him. Of course, he has also achieved these things.


    "Yes, a painter named Wang Dian did receive a phone call, and the man has been studying Siyuan''s paintings in recent years, and he was warned to imitate Siyuan''s paintings. Therefore, this is very true." Said Qiao Yunxi.


    It''s unbelievable to hear such an answer. It''s a great good thing.


    "This is very true." Director Shan murmured, he really didn''t think of it. If the person in the company is Si Yuan, what does Si Yuan mean by looking for such a painter named Wang Dian? In other words, his guess is true.


    This person is not Si Yuan at all. Director Shan hung up and then called Qiao Yunxi, "well, I need to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi arrived at the place where he secretly dated with the director general Shan, the director general''s mountain was not as restrained as in the company.


    This kind of relationship is really everywhere in the office. If nothing happens, it is a few.


    Qiao Yunxi is held on the sofa by the director general Shan. Although he is in his fifties, he is well maintained. He still looks handsome when he is young. She caters to this man.


    Until the man was satisfied, he got down from her. Qiao Yunxi tidied up his clothes, and then lay down on him.


    Director Shan hugs her, we can see that her appearance in recent years is no different than before. No, to be exact, she is more charming than before.


    After director Shan directly identified the relationship with Qiao Yunxi, he dared to let Qiao Yunxi do all his things because he really trusted her, and he also liked a smart woman like Qiao Yunxi.


    "Mr. Secretary..." She called out to him, such a soft voice directly made the director''s heart melt. She could only press people under her body. When it was over, Qiao Yunxi still pestered him and hugged him on the bed. Qiao Yunxi rowed the man''s chest.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "I''m sure, I went to see Si Yuan directly and left soon." Qiao Yunxi said that she was very, very sure about this matter.


    "Good." Director Shan nodded, "this Si Yuan really does not know, Xiao Qiao, you say this person is not my nephew Si Yuan, you say, who will he be?"


    Qiao Yunxi shook his head. "General manager, in fact, who he is really doesn''t matter at all, does it?"


    Director Shan looked at Xiao Qiao, and then thought about the meaning of Xiao Qiao''s words, "yes, who he is really doesn''t matter. If I want to pass this opportunity this time, I must pull him down and let this fake leave the company of the company. No one knows what his purpose is. Therefore, he must not have any other plans."


    Qiao Yunxi nodded. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Si Changshan''s words. This meaning is very obvious, not for anything else, but for the purpose of being on the board of directors. If the Secretary yuan can''t hand in a picture, no matter what kind of relationship the person and Si Yuan are, according to the relationship network of Si Changshan, this person will be completely doomed When the whole company will naturally fall into the hands of the secretary.


    And they will also control more real power and have a foothold in the company.


    "Little Joe, you must take good care of things over there, you know?" Said Si Changshan.


    Qiao Yunxi nodded, "Mr. Secretary, you can rest assured. You can trust me with these matters. I won''t let them have any mistakes."


    "That''s good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night has been deep, dust has not been sleepy, the man''s arm is very powerful ring in her waist, probably can feel her sleepless.


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "what''s the matter?"


    The softness of her voice reassured her a lot.


    "I''m thinking about today, and I''m a little relieved." Dust said, and then her fingers gently rubbed the back of the man''s hand, "you know what? In fact, for me, I really feel that the big stone on my shoulder has finally landed, and I am finally relieved


    "Well, your heart is like this. I think it''s the same in sichen''s heart." This shackle has finally come down, which is good for all people.


    "Yes, I think so. I am very happy, and I will suddenly think of him." Falling dust said.


    "Well."


    Falling dust turned around and hugged Huo Yinran''s waist. "I know that as a smart woman, I should never have said such a thing to a man and mentioned another man."Huo Yinran smiles and hugs her waist, "you can lift it up. I don''t need you to be a smart woman, but I need you to be yourself. As long as you are happy, you just need to feel comfortable. Moreover, your man is not that vulgar man. I have my own understanding and thinking ability, so you can say it."


    Hearing such a understood voice, falling dust was really very happy. Holding his waist, she suddenly laughed, "Huo Yinran, I found that you are really a man who knows me very well. If not, you don''t know that I love you so much."


    "Well." He replied, "I''m ready. You can talk."


    "I''m with Si Yuan. After I met him, he has been following me for fear that I might be in danger. But you know how stubborn I am. As long as it is what I want to do, no one can stop me."


    "And then..."


    "And then..." Falling dust sighed, "then I was pregnant. After I had the Scripture, I wanted to come back and tell you, because I knew that you and Lin Wan had been together at that time. I didn''t want to accept the fact that at that time, I came back to China to look for you. Si Yuan had enemies, which was one aspect. At that time, it was indeed an accident and he repeatedly came to me, Finally, after I gave birth to the baby, I couldn''t bear it any more. He told me to pay attention to my body, but I told him that I would go back to find you. In short, it was just such a quarrel... " The dust took a deep breath.


    "There was always unrest abroad, so there was a riot at that time, and he was accidentally hit by stray bullets."


    However, "Huo''s heart stopped slightly, so I sighed


    She did not want to go back to China. She finally stayed there and digested all the things that had been taught him by Siyuan.


    In fact, the relationship between her and Siyuan is so shallow, although it is so shallow, but in those years, she really learned a lot from Siyuan. If there was no Siyuan at the beginning, she would not have the present self. Later, sichen came to her side.


    as like as two peas, she appeared, as if she had forgotten that nothing bad had happened.


    But Siyuan is really gone, and this time, she is really put down, just like she thought, she is really grateful to Si Yuan, although she left, it has always been in her heart, guarding her, accompanying her.


    "Still sad?" Huo Yinran asked her, holding her in his arms, he also knew that the dust at this time needed more understanding and tolerance. Originally, everything could have made her just so miserable. If she was still angry about these things and angry with him, he would really be too sorry for her.


    "No, I really think I''m ok. I want to guard everything that belongs to Si Yuan with Si Chen."


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and kissed her face, "and me."


    "I love you."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, falling dust got up in a hurry and went to the company with sichen at the door. He could see that sichen was in a very good mood.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Falling dust said hello with a smile. Huo Yinran did breakfast. Today Lin Xi didn''t go to the company, so he went to the company with sichen.


    "You are such a good craftsman. I''ll hire you to be a cook." Si Chen opens a way.


    Falling dust mouth corner a smoke, this si Chen this is de se, right? Since the idea is on his husband.


    Huo Yinran looked at him and said, "yes, I only cook for one kind of people."


    "What kind?"


    "My woman or my child, which one do you choose?" Huo Yinran''s slow way.


    The corner of sichen''s mouth drew, and before he could speak, Dian Dian heard such words, "otherwise, you should be my father''s child, then we will be brothers."


    As soon as this kind of words came out, the falling dust was almost sprayed. Suddenly, I felt that the classic was similar to Huo Yinran, but actually it was a little bit dark.


    Originally, my son was very, very upright. How could such a contrast Meng be so cute? Falling dust laughed to kiss his son''s forehead.


    "You want such a big brother, but mom and Dad don''t want such a big son. It happens to be a bride-in-law. We don''t have so much money in our family."


    With the Dian Dian''s nodding, "it''s also ha, you can''t be a woman, you look like this."


    Sichen only felt that his heart was suddenly hit by the three members of the family.


    "I''m not going to work today." Si Chen said directly that he went to the next door after half of the meal.


    What and what, the bully of this family of three!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Falling dust looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, that''s how you deal with your good friend?"


    "How can a good friend say that about my father? My father is an excellent man, but he even let my father become a cook. This is something I can''t stand."


    When he heard his son say this, he directly picked up his son and said, "in your heart, do you think your father is much more than your good friend?"


    "My father is a superhero. A superhero can''t be a cook like this. Does my father cook for us because he loves me? He cooks for Si Chen, which is friendly, so he can''t be a cook."


    Falling dust leaned on Huo Yinran''s shoulder, "OK, I''ll go to the company today, even if he doesn''t go today. I''ll go alone. I think Si Chen has already arranged it. I''ll just go for a walk and I''ll be back soon." Falling dust said to Huo Yinran.


    He nodded. "Well, you come back early and I''ll take you out."


    "Play, can you take me?"


    Huo Yinran picked up his son, then secretly discussed with his son, "today you can play with uncle sichen. In fact, dad wants to take his mother out for a while. Can it be, just two hours."


    The allusion thought for a moment, "well, I actually know that. You want to have your own private space. I know it. Of course, it can be."


    ¡­¡­


    But when Lin Xi saw that Si Chen came back, she was still a little puzzled, "aren''t you going to work, how did you come back?"


    Si Chen directly picked up Lin Xi and went back to the room. Without saying a word, he began to lift his clothes.


    Lin Xi is a little unbelievable. Does this mean that this smelly man doesn''t go to work?


    In fact, in these years, the two people are really very, very few, so the two people talked about it again and had such contact.


    Instead of going to work at home, she pushed his shoulder, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Do you still think the company is not chaotic enough? If you don''t deal with it, you''re still at home with me? "


    "Yes, I''m here to spend time with you. Three of them bullied me."


    Lin Xi is very puzzled, how to bully you?


    He said something about it, Lin Xi suddenly laughed, "you deserve it, who let you bully people, you clearly know that you will be hated."


    When he heard this, he became more angry and lifted the belt directly.


    Lin Xi pushed his shoulder, "don''t make a fuss, sichen."


    Si Chen went to bite her ear. "I don''t want to work. Shall we have a baby?"


    "At this time?"


    "Well, I want you to give me one, OK? If we get married early, we''ll have our own baby, right? "


    "So it is." Lin Xi also thought that it would be nice to have her own child, but he was inevitably worried, "now..."


    "Wait for Si Changshan to leave, you can directly follow back to Nanyuan. I know Huo Yinran is helping us, so he is familiar with that side, and he will certainly let you have no problems." He said.


    "You know, I''m not talking about this, I''m not talking about this. In fact, compared with my safety, I really don''t think it''s so important. I''m not a celebrity. No one will do me any harm. On the contrary, it''s just you. In fact, no one will harm me. You can rest assured that I want to accompany more It''s on you. " Lin Xi said.


    Sichen sighed, "Oh, so many years, so many women, you are a good person."


    She rolled her eyes and came again.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dust came to the company, Xiao Qiao went to see Si Yuan, "didn''t the Secretary come?"


    "I''m not feeling well today." Falling dust direct mouth way, nature is to know that this little Joe came also did not press what kind intention.


    After a while, Xiao Qiao came again, "Miss Xiao, you''d better go to the general manager''s office for a moment. He said he had something to look for you."


    Because she is the fiancee of Siyuan in name, she has been called Miss Xiao all the time. Since the project has not started, she can not be responsible for the project, and naturally she has no title.


    When I arrived at the office of the director general, Mr. Shan was behind the desk, looking very busy, "please have a seat."


    Perhaps because of her identity, director Shan is polite to her, not too arrogant.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m looking for you today. I want to tell you that knowing the current affairs is a good man."


    Falling dust tiny smile, "secretary general, what do you mean by this in the end?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask Miss Xiao, do you really know your sleeper?"


    Falling dust like puzzled asked a: "do you mean to say, Si Yuan?"


    "Yes, it''s him. No, to be precise, is he really Si Yuan?" Director Shan asked, and then looked at the response of the dust.Falling dust frowned, "what do you mean, general manager, I just don''t understand. You are clearly his uncle. Why do you always aim at him everywhere? Where does he offend you? Otherwise, why do you always do this?" When falling dust heard the director''s speech like that, she deliberately showed a very excited look, just to let the secretary know how deep the feelings between her and Si Yuan were, and no one was allowed to question it at all.


    Director of the mountain smile, "you don''t get angry, I just want to let you think about it. Is there anything wrong with Si Yuan? But I suddenly felt something was wrong with him, so I let him draw! "


    Well, for a little smile, I asked, "so much dust?"


    "Miss Xiao, don''t be angry. You know that I say this for your own good. I want the company. But if Siyuan has the ability to make the company better, I''m willing to make the company better. If I don''t have the support of some shareholders, I''m useless, right?"


    Falling dust thinks, director Shan''s words are not unreasonable.


    "Yes, Mr. Secretary, what you said is very right. I will consider what you said. But I have one thing to tell you. Si Yuan painted all night last night, so he won''t come to work for the time being. I hope you won''t be so suspicious."


    Falling dust finished and left directly.


    Director Shan''s fingers gently tap the table top, dead duck''s mouth is hard, hum.


    "Do you believe her?"


    Xiao Qiao shook his head, "Mr. Secretary, you can tell the media at this time that our company is always fake. And he wants the whole company together with outsiders... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Mr. Shan thought for a moment that this is a very good way to deal with Si Yuan.


    Director Shan looked at Qiao Yunxi and thought she was really smart.


    Sometimes two people are so tacit.


    "General manager, I''ll do it now."


    Mr. Shan smiles and nods. Once it starts, it is natural that the Secretary has no room at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust came back to the office, how could she know what Si Changshan meant? He had already decided that Siyuan could not draw any paintings, and that Siyuan was not really Siyuan at all.


    Although he was determined to be right, he was doomed to fail in his purpose.


    The reason is that he is too conceited. People who are too conceited, especially like clever prey, are particularly prone to fall into the trap of Hunters without knowing it.


    Director Shan is the person here. He thinks everything is just a cloud.


    Therefore, from an objective point of view, it is not suitable to be a person with a high position.


    A person with great wisdom will not let his own ideas precede his own brain, and Si Changshan is too conceited, forgetting the truth that there is a heaven outside and there is someone outside.


    A smart manager will not slack off until the last minute.


    What about Mr. Si Changshan? At this time to find himself to talk about what he wants to do, tell himself that the division is far from true, so as to let himself or want the Xiao family not to interfere? This is really enough.


    When falling dust returns home, Huo Yinran and Diandian haven''t come back yet. If they go outside, they will probably play very crazy, right?


    She took the ingredients out of the refrigerator and he opened the door when she heard a knock.


    See Si Chen come over, he lies on the open kitchen desk, "you went to the company today, how about?"


    Falling dust threw the leaves aside and looked at him: "that''s it. It looks like he''s on the hook."


    "Si Chen curled his lips," no, he is such a Duan, so on the hook? "


    Falling dust looked at him and said, "sometimes I think you are too swaggering. Maybe it''s because you are too swaggering that he finds out?"


    After all, the real Si Yuan is not such a swagger, he is very mature and steady.


    "Siyuan makes everyone can''t see through his ideas." Falling dust opened his mouth, then looked at sichen and said: "although I don''t want you to be Si Yuan, I want to tell you that you should have more cities."


    Si Chen looked at the dust, "in fact, I always feel that you want to be protected, but it''s not. In fact, you are a very smart person. So, I also know why he told you his secret, not me. This matter is even hidden from me."


    Falling dust heard it and knew that sichen was talking about painting.


    "Well, I don''t know why. He''s so smart anyway." Falling dust said.


    Si Chen looked at her, "I think, we are like a very good friend."


    "I feel the same way. I think we are good friends. You have your protection, but I also have mine." Falling dust said, smile, "of course, we still have what we should guard together."


    "Well, we should guard together." He smiles, and then reaches out to touch the dust head, think he is really quite lovely, think she is like a little sister, occasionally tease this sister is also good.


    Falling dust:.... " How old is she? She''s been touched.


    "Sichen, I want to ask you something. If I can''t draw, what will you do to your second uncle?" Asked falling dust.


    "I thought about it, and I knew that I was very passive in dealing with this matter. It was totally trapped in his trap. No matter what, he knew every step of my life. That''s the real reason why he has been haunted for such a long time." Sichen said, in these issues, he really reconsidered, if not too proud of himself, in fact, the company will not enter such a time.


    "I know that I still need a lot of things to improve myself. As you said, I should change my temper and not be so publicized. Although I am not Si Yuan, now I am not recognized by anyone. I have to make achievements to let everyone see my energy, so that I can even if it is not Si Yuan, I can stay in the company. "


    That''s what he needs to do first, to be the top of the industry.


    We should be so good that we can''t ignore it. No one can.


    The biggest reason why he has never been able to hold the company with his own strength is that he knows how to do it. When falling dust sees his expression and is full of fighting spirit, he feels very happy. The most important thing is to live a state, a very important state.¡­¡­


    Huo Yinran and his son came home late in the playground when it was dark.


    Two people are wet, falling dust cooked meal, see two people, also did not say much, two happy things, naturally can not accept criticism, otherwise, two people''s good mood will be destroyed by their own, so she must not be a woman of bad scenery, to be a woman of bad scenery is really a stupid woman will do Love.


    "Take a bath." Falling dust said, gently holding Huo Yinran''s shoulder and kissing, "it''s hard to take care of my son."


    Huo Yinran frowned and looked at the falling dust and couldn''t help laughing, "so cute, so obedient?"


    "Yes." Falling dust said, or hook his neck, "son bath this task to you, you two a little faster, and then go to eat."


    Huo Yinran was in a very good mood. He was really crazy playing with his son in the playground today. There was a bit of traffic jam on the way back home. No, he was still a little worried. His daughter-in-law would nag about two people. Who would have thought that his wife''s reaction was like this when he returned home. Of course, everyone likes such a reaction.


    Taking a bath in the bathroom, Huo Yinran gently rubbed the classic, "can you go to your friend''s side today?"


    Dian Dian was playing with the duckling in the water, and then raised his head, "ah? Why? "


    "Nothing."


    "Dad, are you going to abandon me like this?" The classic pretended to look at his father.


    Huo Yinran also looked at his son and patiently explained to his son, "I didn''t, I didn''t abandon you like this. Originally, we were going to come back early. I wanted to accompany my mother for two hours. But you have occupied my time. I want to accompany my wife. So you can only go to your friends and play for a while. Can you give me and my wife A little bit of private space? "


    Dian Dian looked at his father and didn''t understand: "Dad, what is private space?"


    "Private space is to make parents better together, because we are good, you can take good care of you and love you more." Huo Yinran said that the parent-child relationship comes from a good marriage relationship. Only when the emotional relationship between him and falling dust is stable can they love their son better.


    The allusion is a little clear, but also a little do not understand, but think of two people are for their own sake, or obediently nodded, "OK, I''ll go to their side, waiting for you to come back after you are good."


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad won''t forget it."


    When eating, dustfall didn''t know what her husband said to her son. She watched the two people having a good meal.


    "By the way, I came to the company today." After all, he has a deeper experience.


    Huo Yinran listen, smile: "this time the director of the mountain to make things bigger, but also just for others to do wedding dress."


    Dustfall thinks it''s the problem. It''s true. "In the afternoon, I also told sichen."


    "In fact, he is very clever, and his ideas are very jumping off. He is also a very powerful man, but maybe the identity of Si Yuan is pressing on him, which makes him a little afraid of his hands and feet, which makes him unable to show off at all."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Well, when people are distracted, it''s natural that they can''t go all out to do other things." Huo Yinran continued. Because everything is Si Yuan''s, and sichen only wants to keep his brother''s everything, just want to develop steadily, naturally he can''t display his talent.


    If you can''t show yourself, you won''t be able to inject new soul into the company, so that''s what''s happening today.


    After dinner, Dian Dian Dian knocked on Si Chen''s door with his own building block on his back.


    Si Chen looked at the classics carrying a schoolbag, "what are you doing?"


    Dian Dian was very impolite to enter the house, and then said: "stay for a while."


    Si Chen closes the door, also know that Huo Yinran wants to make some surprise for the falling dust. He brings this little oil bottle here.


    Otherwise, let this little oil bottle for yourself, let the couple have a good love, anyway, his little oil bottle has not come, he is worried about not playing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Think about it. It''s really nice to have such a child.


    Falling dust didn''t know his son was sent to the next door.


    When she came out, she was hugged by Huo Yinran, and she patted him on the shoulder, "Why are you? Dian Dian hasn''t fallen asleep."


    "Dian Dian is not at home today. It''s next door." Huo Yinran explained in detail that he would pick up his wife and put it on the table.


    Falling dust caught his neck, and sometimes felt that the private life of the two became a little less after she had a son. Moreover, she is still working now. It is not easy for him to come here. Maybe he will leave in a few days, so he especially cherishes the time when they are together.


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and gently kissed her face. She was very comfortable. She gathered in his arms and gently kissed her.


    "I thought you would be angry today." He said, two people''s lips close together, his voice is gentle and low, let a person very comfortable, fall dust instead but feel his heart is like crisp the same.


    "Why am I angry?" Falling dust held his waist and looked up at him, a little puzzled.


    "I came back a little late with Dian Dian today, and we agreed to accompany you. When we came back, we were very nervous. You not only didn''t get angry, but also talked to me so gently and hard. Do you know my mood?"


    Falling dust surprised, "Yin ran, in your heart, am I such a wife? The one who will be angry? "


    Huo Yinran nodded, "falling dust, this is the first time for me to form a family with others. I have children for the first time with her. I went to a lot of school and did a lot of things. In fact, there is no clear answer to tell you how I should manage my family and marriage."


    All the marriages and families they see are learned through TV and novels, as well as their own parents or other people''s families.


    "The two of us come back dirty. We must blow our hair because you are a clean man."


    Falling dust heard such words, think such a husband is really too cute, has always felt that Yin Ran is a high cold man, in fact, she now found that he is really cute, the original her husband is not so cold, in fact, he is an ordinary man.


    "I''m clean. I have to divide things. I won''t tell you more about such things." Falling dust laughed and went to kiss her husband, "you know what? I think the current state is really great. However, I never thought you were a man who would be afraid of anyone. You have always been the goal I followed. I adore you and want to be with you. When you said this, I was really surprised. "


    "Since we got married, I''ve always been in touch with nian''er. You see, the relationship between nian''er and Yun Zhan is so good that I also want to learn something. Although I love brain tonic a little, I find that my brain tonic is a little wrong, isn''t it?" He said, at least it''s not so serious about thinking about his wife.


    "I won''t be angry, because you are going to take care of children. We are both mothers for the first time. It will be a bad influence on the classics if you stay with us more. I will not be angry." Falling dust said.


    He kept his head down and the two looked at each other, and she began to smile and encircle his neck. "I love you."


    He is of course, looking down at him, his deep eyes are full of doting, he held her lips, heavy kiss her.


    Falling dust suddenly felt that he was kissing him heavily, and he beat him gently.


    Just pick up the person, go back to the bedroom, close the door, two people are very enthusiastic to explore each other''s body.


    There was no light in the room. In the dark, she saw the burning eyes of the man, panting and saying love to him again and again.


    Between men and women, sometimes there is no need for words, is the emotional call is enough.


    Some people, the more understand each other, the deeper the feelings of two people, falling dust and Yin Ran is like this, the night is very deep, two people are also unprecedented.


    At this time, the classic played with building blocks and said slowly: "when will dad come? It''s been two hours, isn''t it


    Lin Xi didn''t know how to answer the simple child. Maybe his parents had already forgotten him.


    Si Chen leans on Lin Xi''s side, a hand touches his hand, and looks at the classics have been attacked by sleepy insects. After a while, the child lies on the table to delete, and sichen is lazy, holding Lin Xi''s hand, and then his good-looking eyes glance at her, "you are not allowed to take medicine, do you hear me."


    Lin Xi nodded, "I know, you don''t want to talk about this matter, OK?"


    "If you don''t take medicine, I won''t say any more. You''ve been telling me the right time. Lin Xi doesn''t have the best opportunity. The good time is now. I can only turn the present opportunity into a good one." He said.


    Lin Xi also knows that, in fact, he always wanted to be a father. After all, he is at this age.


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t take medicine. I promise you to have it, and it will be born." Lin Xi said."Si Chen a listen," really


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Xi laughs at him, and sichen sets him up with the classics and carries people directly to the bedroom.


    Lin Xi:


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Internet exposed the negative news about Siyuan, which probably means that today''s Siyuan is not a real company at all, but a fake. At such a time, such a report by the informant directly plunged the whole company into a huge crisis.


    When he got up in the morning to see such news, he felt that the news of Si Changshan was really very, very unwise, and he was absolutely stupid. The fight between the two people and letting the company to make bets was simply crazy. Was it really that all the people on the board of directors were idiots?


    With a smile, he probably felt that the director general was really carried away by the victory. Otherwise, how could such a problem arise?


    Lin Xi was a little nervous: "there won''t be anything. He shakes his head." don''t worry, now all the things are just to push himself to the abyss of eternal destruction. "


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t worry about it. What we are doing now is to make the situation worse."


    Lin Xi also knows.


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Chen arrived at the company, all the people on the board of directors were very angry, "Mr. small, what kind of situation is this? I really feel very strange!" Shareholders are really angry at the news.


    Si Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "do you think that I have brought huge losses to the company?"


    A word makes all directors dare to whisper and say nothing more.


    "If it wasn''t for you, who brought such a big loss to the company?" Director general Shan asked Secretary Yuan directly.


    But Si Changshan is even more happy to see such news. It is because he has created such a situation. How can he not be happy? Although it is a bit of negative news, it is actually within the control range.


    "Si Chen sneers coldly," if you really think it is my cause, I have no way. "


    Director general Shan felt that he could take advantage of the opportunity at this time. No matter how he explained, it was futile!


    This secretary yuan is finally really finished, he is again secretly happy.


    However, just when the board of directors asked him to hand over the painting, Siyuan suddenly disappeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Si Yuan suddenly disappeared, no one knows why Si Yuan disappeared.


    At that time, the board of directors decided that Si Yuan had only three days to paint.


    As soon as the time of three days arrives, Si Yuan will give Si Changshan a farewell painting as a gift.


    However, just in the past two days, when such news broke out on the Internet, the directors of the company were really very angry. Who knows, this is just a means for Mr. Si Changshan to suppress Si Yuan. You should not take their money to suppress Si Yuan. If something like this happens to the company, it is their money that will eventually harm them.


    How can it not make them angry?


    All the people think that it''s really unwise for us to break out such news at this time. It''s really very difficult for people to understand.


    If a company really devalues itself because of such a scandal, what''s the point of getting such a company?


    So, once this thing happened, all the shareholders were surprised, and they didn''t expect that the company could do such a wonderful thing.


    Although they didn''t say much to Mr. Shan, they were still very unhappy.


    At this time, there were a lot of voices on the Internet. They thought that Jinsheng Group was going to die. Why did Siyuan hold such a successful painting exhibition in Nanyuan city just now? When the company just cooperated with MK group, a subsidiary of Huo''s in Nanyuan City, it was questioned that the whole staff of Siyuan was fake?


    If it''s fake, just squander the money. Why come to the company? This is really a very interesting phenomenon.


    All the people are very, very confused.


    And at this time, there are countless people on the Internet to ask for a statement, want to know, what happened to the Huo group in the end.


    Mr. Shan did not expect such a reaction as soon as things happened.


    This kind of information was originally given to the board of directors. Who would have thought that such a disclosure would be counterproductive.


    Qiao Yunxi didn''t think of it. She was afraid of the anger of Si Changshan. She had to go to his office to apologize: "Mr. Secretary, I really don''t know how things are like this. Who would like to go online..."


    Director Shan pondered and raised his eyes. Qiao Yunxi also knew that she did this for her own good. Qiao Yunxi did not dare to play tricks.


    "It''s not the end of the matter. If you contact the painter, you will know." After all, there is no way for the matter to come to this stage. He can only take a look at it step by step. The company in front of him is a fake.


    And he also asked people to go abroad to find evidence of this. All directors would know that he was well intentioned and would not say anything more.


    Qiao Yunxi was relieved to see that he was not angry and left his office obediently.


    "Where did he go, you say?" Lin Xi is a little worried, after all, the online disclosure of this matter is no longer within their control.


    Instead, he didn''t worry, "I don''t think he''ll be OK."


    Lin Xi sighed, "you say, how is it so difficult for people to do a thing?"


    "You are asking me this question. Yes, it is very difficult. This is the fact What we have to do is to accept the reality, right? "


    Yes, Lin Xi felt that she had lived in vain for so many years. When she thought about it, the more she stood at the top of her power, the more intrigued she was


    She should have understood this truth early. Different ideas among people are like this, so many behaviors are contrary to each other.


    Lin Xi also knows that he should believe in Si Chen. He is really not an ordinary person. Although he has never appeared in front of others, he is excellent. He has his own ideas and unique opinions. He is excellent, not as he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon came the day when Si Yuan had to hand in his painting.


    The directors have already arrived in the company. They once made such a move, and they felt that everyone was so familiar with each other. Moreover, as the person in charge of Xiangcheng, several decisions made by the director really made them rich.


    At the beginning, when we took out the introduction of Siyuan''s painting, we didn''t have many other ideas. We just wanted to make everyone feel like a mirror and see how much Si Yuan was.


    However, at this stage, it was almost beyond everyone''s expectation. The decline of the stock market, coupled with the fact that the matter was so unexpected, we all know that the face sold to the director general Shan has made them lose so much.


    Director Shan also watched the events in the past few days getting worse and worse, and his only chance to defeat Si Yuan was that painting.


    It''s said that the painter surnamed Wang has been painting all the time. If Siyuan is real, why should he do this.So, he was able to calm down, because everything was not out of control.


    Director of the mountain sitting in the position to watch this scene, light looking at this scene, he hoped that the Secretary will never appear again, said he was run away, all this can be logical.


    Dust has been in the Secretary''s far position cold looking at this scene.


    "Miss Xiao..."


    Falling dust took a look, and then a faint smile: "directors, I don''t know what, I really don''t know what, so what I can do now is to wait with you. I don''t know the specific reason for the situation today. I just want to tell you that Siyuan has made so much contribution to the company, and it should not be so in the end The treatment


    Falling dust said, and then coldly looked at all the directors present.


    Shareholders naturally understand that there are also some reasons for this result.


    However, Si Changshan looked at the dust, and then directly said with a smile: "miss Sixiao, I can''t understand this."


    "There''s nothing you can''t understand. Mr. Si, you can understand it. I''ll ask you. What would you do if Si Yuan handed over his painting?"


    "I leave the company." Director Shandao.


    "Well, I also hope that in the presence of all directors, I hope to set up a writ. If Siyuan comes with his paintings and his paintings come, you leave the company?"


    "Well, as long as this painting is true and is painted by Si Yuan himself, I will certainly do what I say."


    Falling dust in the heart of surprise, to actually is such an effect.


    "But if it''s not what Si Yuan painted..." Director Shan laughed, and the purpose was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Several shareholders, bow their heads and whisper.


    "Miss Xiao, this is strange to me. What does it mean that he should not be treated like this? If Si Yuan''s body is not afraid of shadow slanting, and if there is no problem at all, it is very strange that such a situation can occur!" Mr. Yamaguchi said.


    Falling dust looked at Mr. Si Changshan, "Mr. Si, what you said is also reasonable. If there is really a problem with Si Yuan, we can just call him. But what if there is no problem with Si Yuan?"


    Luochen looks at Si Changshan with a smile all the time. Director Shan stares at Xiao Luochen. Xiao Mo is a very influential person at their age in Nanyuan. In the business world, everyone will give Xiao Mo a small face.


    Xiao Mo''s daughter, though a little generation, can''t bear to see Buddha''s face.


    In the past, we all know that there is a person around Si Yuan, who is all kinds of care and consideration to that person. Before, no one knows who this person is?


    When Siyuan and Xiao Luochen returned home to hold an art exhibition together, he realized that the man around him was Xiao Luochen, the apple of Xiao''s family Xiao Mo''s eye. When she spoke, she naturally wanted to be a little bit thin.


    "No problem, I''ll go. I said..." Director of the mountain direct way, and then smile at all people, "you know, I was originally to let the company develop well, I originally wanted to let my nephew send me a painting, who would have thought this would happen." Si Changshan said, looking very sorry.


    He said how innocent he was. Falling dust looked at him with a faint smile, "Mr. Si, we said so much, in fact, it''s not meaningful, otherwise Let''s sign an agreement. It''s fairer. "


    As soon as the voice fell, director Shan''s heart thumped for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what it meant. However, when the matter came to this stage, he weighed it in his heart. Xiao Luochen looked like a schemer. The reason why she dared to do this was that she did not know what she was counting with Siyuan. If not, how could she Dare to say such a thing.


    Looking at the director of the board, Mr. Shan did not speak, and said with a smile, "all directors, if the company''s development is good, it will certainly be better for you. If a company is not engaged in business for a long time, you are not willing to do so, right? The so-called "two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Both the general manager and the small general manager are excellent, but they are different in business philosophy, so..."


    One of the shareholders said: "I think Miss Xiao''s words are very reasonable. It''s very difficult to do business now, and it''s very difficult for everyone to make money. Naturally, we want to maximize the interests. No matter who is right and who is wrong, let''s give you an account today." One of the shareholders said.


    One of them took the lead, and the others echoed.


    Director of the mountain lip line slightly a sip, in the heart still some can''t say the feeling, originally very firm matter suddenly became not so firm.


    However, after thinking about it, Siyuan and Xiao Luochen are pretending, "OK, my elder brother left early. Let me guard this family business for Siyuan. Over the years, the momentum of the company is still good, and I am old..."


    It''s hard to avoid feeling like this.


    "General manager, things are not like this. You have been working hard all your life. You should enjoy the happiness." Falling dust smile, "my father is like this, the company''s business is very small, now the whole group is handed over to my brother Fu Weichen."


    Fu''s group is carried forward in the hands of Xiao Mo, Fu''s group''s washing industry is highly praised, is a very high-quality private customized products.


    Indeed, the Fu group was handed over to Xiao Mo decades ago, and Xiao Mo pushed the company to the top. After Fu Weichen, the sole successor of the Fu Group, came to adulthood, he slowly retired behind the scenes.


    Xiao Mo''s reputation is much higher than that of Si Changshan, and his ability is naturally higher than that of Si Changshan. Such a person retreats behind the scenes to give young people opportunities. However, looking at Si Changshan, Jinsheng Group has made great contribution to this step. How can this be said, how can it be that Si Changshan suffers a loss.


    As a mirror in everyone''s mind, Mr. Siyuan is indeed far sighted than Mr. Szechuan. Many directors support Mr. Shan just because they are afraid that their own interests will be shared, so they have always supported Mr. Shan. However, since the two people have been fighting each other, what the Secretary Shan has promised has not been given up.


    Moreover, their interests have been losing money all the time. In short, it is necessary to decide whether the leaders will come this time. Otherwise, it will be them who will pay for the two people.


    "This is the most fair. We don''t know what kind of situation it is. The simplest way is to find someone to identify whether the painting was painted by Si Yuan. If it was painted by Si Yuan, you should go behind the scenes, right?" Another leader said.


    Director Shan also smiles, and then said: "I naturally agree, but I don''t know where it went. I''m afraid I can''t sign this agreement myself."


    "Who said I couldn''t sign it?" Si Chen opened the door of the meeting room directly.Director Shan looked at Si Yuan and didn''t know what kind of idea he was playing today. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. He thought that Siyuan was really interesting. He wanted to see what he was singing.


    "Where have you been?" Director Shan put on his uncle''s airs.


    "I''m not happy, so I go out to have a rest."


    "Look at you. You''re a leader. Can you say that?"


    "Second uncle, what kind of person do you say I am, I am what kind of person, even if you say I am not a person, I am not a person."


    The implication is that all of this is managed by the director general.


    Then Si Chen directly can''t bear a look at the Secretary, directly told the Secretary, "to print."


    The reason why he left was for this reason. It was much easier to convince people than to let Luochen say it for him. If he said it himself, the director general Shan would certainly be on guard and would not sign it, so he had to do it himself.


    "Si Yuan, did you bring the painting to me?"


    "I think it''s better for us to sign an agreement with each other. It should be better under the witness of all directors."


    Now, the uneasiness of director Shan''s heart has begun again, which is more serious than before.


    What is the situation?


    Is everything before a bureau?


    Director Shan thought for a moment, even a bureau doesn''t matter. According to Siyuan''s intelligence, if you can paint, you don''t have to ask Lin Xi to find a painter who imitates Si Yuan. There must be something fishy about it.


    Director of the mountain look at the Secretary far does not sign, but he is a big square sign.


    Sichen looked at the director of the mountain signed, and then signed, and then in the witness of all the directors.


    Then Siyuan clapped his hands and Lin Xi came in with the painting.


    When the painting started, it was Si Changshan''s favorite orchid.


    As soon as the painting unfolded, everyone''s attention was attracted by the painting, "well, this painting is very good."


    "It is worthy of Si Yuan. If there is a magic brush, you can see that the painting is vivid." Everyone exclaimed at Si Yuan''s exquisite painting skills.


    "Yes, if this painting had been on display at that time, it would have been very popular."


    Everyone was talking about how Siyuan''s paintings were. Instead, he gave a cold smile. "This painting is very good. In terms of coloring and color style, it is really similar to Si Yuan''s style. However, Si Yuan is a very famous person in the painting world. Although he is very young, his paintings are also popular. As far as I know, many people are very popular I like Si Yuan''s paintings very much, and there are many fakes in the world. "


    "Si Yuan smile," second uncle, you are questioning me, this is not my painting? Well, since you don''t believe it, the rest will be left to you, and you will find an expert to identify it? "


    "I don''t need to find someone to identify. I know that this painting was created by someone else. As far as I know, when I want to paint, you contacted a painter that night. The painter regarded Si Yuan as an admirer. He was very familiar with his paintings. If he was not a senior expert, he would surely confuse the false with the true."


    "Is it? Take the fake for the real. "


    Listening to Si Changshan''s words, everyone looked at Si Chen and thought, if not, why should we do this? No wonder there will be such news flowing out. No wonder.


    "Little Joe, you go to the painter."


    "No more." Si Chen directly interrupted.


    Director Shan also thought that he was soft, and said directly, "who are you and what is the purpose of your coming to the company? I think you are very strange. Do you have any secret with the Xiao family?"


    Mr. Shan said directly.


    Si Chen looked at the director of the mountain heavy smile to voice, "my God, I did not say what? Second uncle, you don''t have to be so excited. What I want to tell you is that it''s not so troublesome, too troublesome, or Well, I''ll paint a new one on the spot? "


    Director of the whole mountain was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "What I''m talking about is that I''ll draw a new picture. After all, what''s the matter of letting outsiders come to the company, so that everyone can know that I''m not his nephew when I''m having a hard time with my uncle? If you think I''m not your nephew, why don''t we go to DNA test? It won''t be as troublesome as now. If you don''t believe it, it''s good I''ll draw a new one for you. Can you believe me? How do you like it when I''m painting? You''ll find someone right away and judge by the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    In the eyes of shareholders, Siyuan actively asked to paint again. Where should we identify it?


    In this way, all the people thought that it was Mr. Chang Shan who was looking for trouble.


    However, we all know that Si Changshan is difficult to deal with. Even if Siyuan goes to paint again, he will not find trouble to find an expert.


    She doesn''t want to talk, but she doesn''t want to speak.


    "Let''s break up." Si Yuan said, lips with a smile out of the conference room.


    Director of the mountain lip line tightly pursed, do not know the Secretary far to himself to such a hand, so that he is not a bit defensive.


    When he walked out of the meeting room, he took a look at the director and said, "uncle, wait a minute."


    This is so obvious that he can wait here to see the painting.


    One of the shareholders said with a smile, "or we''ll wait?"


    They really don''t want to let anything happen in the company. All they lose is their own money.


    "Dust, come in and help me." Si Yuan said directly.


    If someone''s unmarried husband and wife go into an office to paint, there must be no fuss.


    Si Yuan went into the office, and then directly asked the dustman, "how long did you paint a picture?"


    Falling dust stares at him one eye, "you show off, let me be a gunner for you?"


    "Of course, that''s what it is. I won''t be." He felt that he was really a headache.


    Falling dust shook her head. Everything was ready. She sat down.


    "Actually, drawing is quite fast." To see what things, "anyway, it''s improvisation, a very simple painting is OK." It looks like the style of Si Yuan. "


    Lin Xi was a little nervous. After all, so many people watched. The director, Yamamoto, swore that he wanted Raschen to go into the water. If he was really expelled from the company, would he really give up?


    More than an hour later, a few green plants in the corner of sichen''s office became a painting. The paint was not dry. The painting was pushed out together with the easel. The director Shan''s eyes widened in an instant. "It''s impossible. It must not be like this. I don''t believe that. You are not Siyuan at all. If you are Si Yuan, why do you contact the painter surnamed Wang ¡£¡±


    Sichen looks at Si Changshan and smiles faintly. The smile looks like a successful smile. He smiles slightly and then says to his second uncle: "if I don''t do this, how can the second uncle go to the road?"


    The director of the mountain was shocked, "you, this is all intentional?" In order to get him hooked, that''s what he did.


    Siyuan looked at Si Changshan, smiling in front of everyone. "Second uncle, I''m really sorry. I know I''m disrespectful to you like this. I really can''t help it. The project I cooperated with in Nanyuan city hasn''t been able to carry out, so I can only do it. Don''t be angry."


    In this case, many shareholders think that Siyuan is really considering the issue from their perspective. Naturally, they are standing on the perspective of the company. The internal fighting consumption of the company is too large. Of course, they hope that the war will end immediately.


    All the agreements have been signed, and the director general Shan also knows that he has really been put on the table by the Secretary, and he can''t explain why.


    Director Shan lost this time, but his face was too ugly to lose. "Yes, I really make room for young people. A man''s husband naturally wants to keep his word."


    Director Shan waved his hand, "I leave the company immediately."


    Si Yuan smiles, "second uncle, don''t be angry. I don''t want to kill the donkey In addition to the company''s decision, all your treatment is still business as usual. "


    Director Shan sneered and had to admit that the secretary was really smart.


    When director Shan returned to his office, the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    Qiao Yunxi looked at the director of the mountain, his face was so cold that he didn''t dare to provoke him. He only dared to look at him timidly on one side, "general manager..."


    It took a long time for director Shan to put his eyes on her. He raised his head and looked at her for a long time. Then he waved and motioned for her to come.


    Qiao Yunxi was obedient and walked over. Director Shan looked at her young face. The man''s fingers rubbed her face a few times, "Xiao Qiao..."


    "Mr. Secretary, you said..."


    "I''m leaving the company soon, but it''s up to you." Si Changshan said, Qiao Yunxi turned his eyes, very reluctant to give up his appearance.


    People in the company don''t know their relationship with Qiao Yunxi, so he still has a chance, "you work hard here, I promise you, I will give you all, understand?"


    Qiao Yunxi nodded and nodded forcefully.


    "Mr. Secretary, what should I do?" Asked Qiao Yunxi.


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Someone will help you then."Qiao Yunxi didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but he just patted her on the face, "go and be busy. If you stay here too long, you will find it."


    Qiao Yunxi cleaned up his emotions and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Dian Dian is at home with his father. He looks at his father reading. He also takes the book from his schoolbag. Then he sits next to his father and reads carefully.


    "Dad..."


    "Well?" Huo Yinran should, gently raised his hand, touched his son''s head, but his sight did not leave from the book, but gently responded to his son''s words.


    "I hear you''re broke, you''re broke." The book asked.


    "Who are you listening to?" Huo Yinran just looked at his son.


    Allusion to this topic, very sad look, "I accidentally saw the Internet, people say you give your property to others, then my mother married you, is not a loss? Now you don''t work, and I''m a child again. It''s very expensive. Isn''t it very hard for you to say that my mother, a woman, wants to support both of us? "


    Huo Yinran eyebrow tip gently picked, in the son''s eyes, he is a small white face eating dry rice?


    He put down the book and picked up his son. "What do you think of dad?"


    The canon looked at his father, and then said very seriously: "Dad, dad is very handsome. He is the kind of man who will be loved by a woman just by looking at his face."


    "What else?" Huo Yinran asked, not very satisfied with the answer.


    "What''s more, dad is tall and in good shape."


    Huo Yinran: Anything else? It''s internal. "


    "What is inner?" The allusion answered seriously.


    "Well, son, why do you think your mother likes me?" Huo Yinran patiently asked his son that he really should let his son get along well with himself. Otherwise, what should I do? In the son''s eyes, he is a dry eating small white face? It''s not a very good image of being a dad.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why she likes you. Besides, I think Siyuan is a very good person. She is also a good person and has long legs. But my mother just likes you. I think this is probably love." "Oh, Dad, although you have saved the world, you have to eat to save the world, right? We are at home. Should we go out and do a good job


    It''s just a huge negation from my son.


    For a while, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "In fact, I think you are right, but if I go out to work, there will be no one to accompany you. What should I do?" Huo Yinran asked.


    I didn''t say a lot, but I looked at the classics.


    At the thought of not seeing his father, Dian Dian was a little sad. He hugged his waist and thought about how he could not be separated from his father and be with his father.


    When falling dust came back, she spoke carefully about what happened today, while Huo Yinran was cooking in the kitchen. He quietly listened to her sharing the company''s affairs and told her what her son said to him.


    Falling dust heard, "how could my son think so?"


    Huo Yinran tilted his head to look at his wife, now this person is really his wife, but also the mother of the child, he is quite helpless: "son thinks, you like me, because I have long legs, but also good-looking, I am a person who pays great attention to internal, OK?"


    Falling dust a Zheng, and then no polite answer: "I did not see your inner, I just think you look good."


    Huo Yinran:


    Falling dust looked at him with a bad face and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her dogleg past hugged him, "how is my husband handsome? I just like him to be handsome... "


    Huo Yinran held the forehead and thought it was also Qi, "is my charm really just on the skin?"


    "In short, it has the credit of leather bag, but the light of wisdom is more provocative." She went on, and he listened, and he just lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, "well, that sounds good."


    After dinner, falling dust heard Yin ran on the phone over there and didn''t know what to order. She was telling a story with her son.


    "Canon, shall we tell you a story about Dad today?"


    "Good." Dian Dian nodded, "Mom, you have worked hard to make money for me and dad."


    "Does Dian Dian think that if dad doesn''t have a job, he won''t have money?" Dust asked, and then gently touched his son''s head, "do you know why dad doesn''t work?"


    "He didn''t have a job. He gave the company to that woman." The allusion said, a little indignant.


    "That''s because that job, and that job, won''t affect dad''s career. Your dad is a very good man."


    Dian Dian''s eyes widened, listening to his mother''s story about his father, "how powerful is that father?"When Huo Yinran finished the phone call, he passed his son''s room and heard the two women chatting, "what, Dad can speak so many languages?"


    "Yes, your father can speak so many languages, and you don''t think Dad is great?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Wow, my father is so good. Why didn''t you tell me earlier, mom?" Dian Dian heard her mother say that she could speak eight languages.


    "My father is very low-key. When he was studying abroad, he had many classmates. He spoke the language with his classmates. Moreover, my father once served as vice mayor of M country and worked for the government of M country. He talked directly with others without translation, which was very, very attractive. Many people were charmed by his charm..." Falling dust says, also very adore this man.


    "Dad doesn''t have a job now. That''s because he thinks you''ve been born. He wants to accompany you. He doesn''t want your career success to make you lack of love. Even if you succeed in your career, you can''t make up for the shortage in educating children. You are the most important person in him, so he doesn''t want you to have regrets, and he doesn''t want to regret himself, because you are coming It''s his responsibility. So, talk to dad Well, you know


    Dian Dian was a little confused when he heard this, "Mom, my father is so powerful. He is really saving the world."


    "Of course, dad is really saving the world." Falling dust says, kiss son''s forehead, "I always think your father is a very excellent person, since childhood."


    Because they were childhood sweethearts, she liked him at a very young age. Probably from the beginning of her birth, she had a very strong desire in her heart that she would marry Yin ran when she grew up.


    Because Yin Ran has always been a very, very dazzling person. He is like a spotlight, handsome, gentlemanly and polite.


    Perhaps it is such a unique congenital condition that he is the focus no matter where he goes. Such focus never makes him under pressure, but makes him more and more confident.


    Such Huo Yinran, she likes, all girls like, like such a good man, want to become friends with such a boy, even want such a boy to become his girlfriend.


    In particular, when two people express their feelings for each other, the sweet feeling of first love, which has been unforgettable for so many years, is sometimes slightly sour, which still makes people feel extremely sweet when they think of it.


    Huo Yinran''s attitude towards female students changed after they established the relationship between men and women.


    He is cold to people, but he is extremely gentle when he treats himself. The feeling of encircling her in his arms is particularly secure.


    Falling dust always can''t forget, he encircles her in the bosom, the appearance that kisses gently.


    This is the best thing in the world, first love, to love, and then to want to give the last home.


    This is the direction of her feelings with Huo Yinran, which is an important reason why she still can''t forget him after leaving him for so many years.


    Son fell asleep, a pair of strong arms through his waist, she leaned against the man''s arms, slightly looked up to see his handsome face.


    Huo Yinran bowed his head and kissed her.


    Falling dust smile, backhand hook his neck, "I always think of when we are together."


    Huo Yinran''s eyes were bright, "I like your brave appearance very much."


    Falling dust thought of these, can''t help but smile, can''t, anyway is very good, directly blocked him, fork waist said: "I don''t allow you to like other people."


    At that time, Huo Yinran was still an astringent teenager, "well, then?"


    "You can only like me all your life. You promised that everyone in your family knows that we are going to get married. Are you not irresponsible?" At that time, she was still less than 20 years old. Her heart was sour and painful. She was afraid that he was so excellent that she did not like her in the end. She had to work very hard to get better.


    Just when he bowed his head to kiss her, she felt that her heart was blooming like a flower, so happy, so happy.


    From the first love, to the first kiss, all these all belong to this person, this kind of feeling is really good, she likes this kind of from one to the end.


    Although it was very difficult, she and he were both studying the course of marriage.


    Leaving his son''s room, he pressed her on the bed. She gasped gently, hooked his neck, very warm.


    "Yin ran..." She called out his name over and over.


    "I am." He opened his mouth and stripped off his clothes a little bit. "Before, I didn''t think I could do anything like this. I was waiting for you at home. Now I think it''s really good."


    Falling dust looked at the man on her body, and her finger gently stroked his eyebrow: "I also think it''s very good. You still let me worship you, like you taught me homework when I was a child. Now tell me some good ways to work. Although we have been outside for so many years, we haven''t really changed, have we?"


    Huo Yinran smile, but like her appearance, not neat appearance to talk to him.


    "Well, it''s never really changed." He said, biting her shoulder, "you are more confident than before. You are a complete you. I am fascinated."I''m sorry about the dust.


    "Do you really think so?" I don''t believe it.


    "Of course, or you''ll be so obsessed with me?" He said, blocking her lips directly to prevent her from saying another word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the director of the mountain or some can not sleep, he is not willing to lose his way, lost his about to get all this, he is really very, very unwilling.


    Qiao Yunxi lies in the arms of Si Changshan and looks at him smoking. The smoke is very choking. She dare not speak at this time, which makes him even more unhappy.


    "You''ll find someone tomorrow." Director Shan whispered in her ear.


    Qiao Yunxi slightly a Leng, "we have not looked for her, she does not agree."


    "It''s no use looking for her, but you''ll certainly agree with someone else." After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend


    Qiao Yunxi sighed, "but, Mr. Secretary, after you left, I made adjustments when I left my job. General manager Xiao arranged me in a position with no technical content at all."


    After all, she is the Secretary of the Secretary, such a very embarrassing identity, the secretary is naturally on guard.


    "It''s nothing like this. You can rest assured. It''s temporary. You are a gold, and naturally it will shine." Director Shan said, although he left, he did have some people. He could not have such a foundation. There are people in the company who will help Xiao Qiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Qiao Yunxi also knows that Si Changshan is not so easy to give up because he is not so easy to give up.


    Qiao Yunxi naturally knows that the person that Si Changshan asked her to look for is Lin Wan who has been in contact with.


    After all, Lin Wan and Huo Yinran''s affair was once a hot topic. Probably no one would like it?


    Therefore, director general Shan also firmly believes that Lin Wan will cooperate with them.


    "When you deal with this matter, you must prepare your homework in advance."


    Qiao Yunxi watched Si Changshan leave in the night, and then she was sleepless. She originally wanted to improve her position in the company by relying on him.


    Although she is still inseparable from the director of the mountain, but if he can not make plans, it will certainly be a bad result.


    Therefore, Qiao Yunxi also hopes to find a way out for himself.


    She did the computer, or can''t help but sigh, who thought that the director of the mountain defeat so miserable, so alive by the Secretary far to win.


    Obviously, it''s very, very difficult to think about this time when the director of the Bureau lost the game. Because when she was so determined, she made such a mistake. Now she is in such a bad situation. Even if someone in the company helps her, can she really do it?


    Qiao Yunxi is not a fool. Siyuan is very influential now, because the exhibition in Nanyuan city is very successful.


    Moreover, the Huo family successfully helped him and reached a cooperation, and this cooperation in Xiangcheng also has an appearance. As long as the director Shan does not block it, it will start immediately. Although the current real estate market is not so good, once the project is launched, it will be another landmark building in Xiangcheng.


    Siyuan or not, the whole company will have a qualitative leap under the leadership of Siyuan, and then sichangshan will have no chance.


    Even if Lin Wan is united, even with the whole Lin family?


    It''s not easy for Qiao Yunxi to think of these defeated generals. It''s very hard for him to go to such a place. He worked very hard with Si Changshan when he was a young assistant. Although he was in his fifties, he often exercised, All aspects of her figure are good, but she is also an old man. She doesn''t want to go on like this all the time.


    Thinking like this, Qiao Yunxi began to think of her own way, and she could not wait to die like this.


    Before director Shan left, she asked her to do her homework well. She understood that she was going to find out what happened to Lin Wan and Huo Yinran and why they suddenly broke up.


    Before, she only went to check Lin Wan''s background and knew that Lin Wan had a good family background. As for that person, she only knew that he was a rare young talent.


    Huo Yinran, successor of Huo family.


    When Lin Wan turned on the computer and looked at this person''s information, she was still slightly shocked.


    Even if I knew that Huo Yinran had worked for the government of M, I didn''t expect that he was so handsome. He was an extraordinary person since he was a child.


    Watching the video on the Internet, it was so easy to give the company to his ex fiancee.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Yunxi also thinks that Lin Wan really has nothing to be reconciled to. Such a fiance is simply not too handsome. He gives away a company with such potential easily, which is not what ordinary people can do. Such a man is too bold and charming.


    Although Huo Yinran is very low-key, but still spread the video on the Internet, the man''s impeccable appearance, and that perfect good body, but more dazzling than the star male model.


    Qiao Yunxi touched his chin, this man is really good, how could he not meet such an excellent boyfriend?


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust wakes up, in the man''s arms.


    Huo Yinran hugged her and tightened his environmental protection. He didn''t want to wake up. He seemed to be used to it. He buried his face in the man''s neck socket, "wake up?"


    The deep voice is very nice and charming.


    In the morning, let the dust mood incomparable good, she reached out to embrace the man''s waist, "good morning."


    "What would you like to eat?" He did not open his eyes, falling dust looked at him, his long eyelashes trembled, man''s eyelashes were so long, should not be so unreasonable.


    She reached out her finger and gently touched his very high nose.


    Huo Yinran grabs her disorderly move hand, "you are restless in the morning, right?"


    "I don''t. I just think you look good."


    Huo Yinran opened his eyes, "you''re not finished, are you?" She just discussed this issue last night. She said that his wisdom was more attractive. Now she thinks he looks good, right?


    Falling dust also knew that he was talking about this stubble, "that''s what I think. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not really." He directly went to bite her, falling dust startled, about to run, he suddenly trapped people in his arms, "you say it again."Falling dust:.... " Trapped under the body, looking at his morning disordered hair, looks a bit dejected but very, very sexy, straight around his neck, "I love you."


    "Well." He nodded. "What else?"


    "Love you more." He said, "where did he kiss her face?" Huo Yinran sighs, looking at the person in his arms, the appearance of Qingli jueshen, very beautiful.


    Huo Yinran held her, two people sat up, falling dust looked at him, suddenly sighed, looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not really, just thinking about when we can go out for a walk, go shopping and pick up the children together." Not like it is now.


    Falling dust nest in his arms, yes, two people are very loving, children are also very good, but people are like this, want that kind of very good life, probably is not satisfied with the status quo.


    "If there is a chance, I will not give it up."


    Huo Yinran tilted his head to look at her, "what kind of opportunity?"


    Falling dust shakes his head, "I don''t know. In short, you can rest assured that I will not wronged you like this. I will certainly give you a fair and aboveboard reputation."


    Huo Yinran: Looking at her naughty appearance, she really looked like a child, "you ah..."


    Falling dust knew that her forehead would say she was stupid again. He directly sat down with his hand. The man gently raised his eyebrows, reached out to pinch her waist, and said, "you didn''t have enough last night, did you?"


    Falling dust cold hum, what? Can''t you sit on him again?


    "I don''t mean that?"


    "What are you doing this morning? Looking for excitement? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "What do I mean by looking for stimulation?" Falling dust cold hum, looking at his not bright appearance, a little deliberately want to gas him.


    "Here you are." Huo Yinran stares at her.


    Falling dust smile, think of last night, and then lie on his shoulder, she can''t help but sigh, life is so beautiful, originally she and her lover are so close.


    Such a person, originally with their own life so close.


    "Come down." He said.


    "I''m not." The dust kept falling, Huo Yinran turned over directly, pressed his wife in his arms, and directly lifted his clothes.


    Falling dust was a little panic, "Hello, you..."


    "Men don''t easily ambiguous in the morning, you know?" He said, also regardless of her willing or not, directly came to a morning exercise.


    Falling dust was tossed about, secretly scolded the man Qin beast, but still rely on his arms, Huo Yinran tilted his head to look at the person in the arms, did not speak.


    "By the way, have you heard about Ning Yi?" Falling dust has been busy these days, and she has forgotten Ning Yi''s affairs directly. However, she knows it herself, especially when she knows about Yinran and Lin Wan. The things that she didn''t understand at that time came to the surface. It was Ning Yi, not Lin Guoan, who was responsible for Huo Yinran.


    Therefore, Yin ran will go to inquire about Ning Yi.


    Huo Yinran supported his head, "Ning Yi..." He sighed slightly, then held his head and lifted up the dusty hair with one hand, "I asked Li Nan to help me find it..."


    "And then?"


    He pondered for a long time, then pursed his lips and said, "then things are not very optimistic..."


    Falling dust only felt his heart beat for a while, "what is the appearance that things are not very optimistic?" Luochen doesn''t know when she was with Huo Yinran. Even if what he said was not so clear, she knew what he was talking about. For example, it was like this thing. She also felt that it was not Ning Yi''s specific situation, but Ning Yi''s more Lanling''s feelings.


    Because Ning Yi is a child of Ning family. Uncle Ning''s education for both children is very successful. The business of Ning family is also very good. The only natural thing that is not very optimistic is the relationship between Ning Yi and Lanling.


    "It is said that Lanling is married."


    "With a Zheng," who slightly dust


    "With a banana man, it''s not very good to hear about it."


    Falling dust sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "but we still can''t say anything more about other people''s feelings, right? Just like my US, because there are too many reasons, those reasons are now bit by bit analyzed and understood, so we cherish our life. After all, Ning Yi and Lanling have not seen each other for a long time. We don''t know why they broke up at the beginning. So, in addition to feeling sorry, I don''t know what we should say What, but I still hope that two people who love each other can be together, because it''s so good to be with a person who loves himself and loves himself


    Falling dust said, and then embrace Yin ran.


    "You''re really growing up and looking at things more rationally than before." He said, lowering his head and kissing her on the lips.


    Falling dust smile, "you always said I grew up, but I used to be so wayward?"


    "No, it''s just that you used to think differently than you do now." Huo Yinran thought that in the past, he had to take care of falling dust. Two people needed each other too much, just like falling dust said, because he knew from childhood that two people should live together and adapt to each other''s everything.


    Destined to be together, to live a lifetime, she and he have made such preparations, but in the dust suddenly disappeared, or he had someone else, such a result is so unacceptable.


    Because the other party is really important, too familiar with each other, also let the other party embedded in each other''s life, but now it is different.


    She is her, mature she, and herself, two people are completely different themselves.


    However, she deeply loves each other and is willing to make changes in their common life and create better living conditions for each other and for the sake of children.


    "Do you like who I used to be or who I am now?"


    Huo Yinran suddenly laughed and felt that the little guy had grown up and always dug a hole for him. "I like you before, but I like you more now."


    Falling dust after listening to, also feel that Huo Yinran this intelligent man answers such a tricky question so perfect, "smart."


    No, "I''m a smart guy."


    Falling dust is laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, falling dust wants to go to work, looking at Ye two to see her go to work, falling dust in the heart also slightly some not taste.


    She also wanted her husband to pick him up from work.


    What is she going to do?


    Standing at the door with him one big and one small, she felt that the two people were abandoned in an instant.Falling dust thought about it and stood in front of him, "Yin ran, do you think our relationship will be scolded if it is known?"


    "Yes, if it''s an ordinary person, not because you''re not an ordinary person." He said he was telling the truth that there are too many malicious speculations in the world that will affect life.


    "I know, but I don''t think I should be afraid, right? I have to learn to face it, right?" She asked.


    "Yes." Huo Yinran also agreed, because problems can not be avoided. Only by facing them can they be defeated and controlled.


    "Then I know." She turned to go, the man gently pulled her wrist, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about that, because I don''t think it''s time yet."


    Falling dust nodded and went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wan received the call, she was surprised to see Qiao Yunxi.


    Qiao Yunxi looked at Lin Wan. "Miss Lin, I''m not sure what happened to you, but are you really willing?"


    Lin Wan has been silent, she also received a phone call from her father, Lin Guoan is very much hope that he can cooperate with Si Changshan, because Si Changshan can help him.


    When Lin Wan heard such orders, she was more disappointed with her father. She sometimes wondered when she could get rid of such control. Even if she was here now, it seemed that she could not get rid of her father''s control over her. How could it be so difficult for her to want her own life.


    Lin Wan wanted to leave, but where could she go?


    Looking at her impatience, Qiao Yunxi thought that she didn''t want people to mention the past. "Miss Lin, I didn''t mean to upset you. I was just talking about the matter. You could have been Mrs. Huo to the letter. Huo Yinran''s wife is such a glorious thing, and it won''t be like this ¡±Qiao Yunxi said, then slightly hooked his lips, "but your father said that if you don''t want to, some things will be made public."


    Lin Wan gently raised her head and looked at Qiao Yunxi. She really didn''t expect that her father would treat him like this.


    What about your own business?


    She thought for a while that her own affairs were nothing else. It must have been the past few years when she followed that person for her career. Lin Wan only felt that her own heart was very sad. She didn''t expect that her biological father was so dirty that she really ignored her life and death for her own interests.


    Lin Wan thought for a moment that if her father was really for his own sake, he couldn''t treat him like this. After thinking about it, Lin Wan was calm, and suddenly put it down. After all these years of things, what did she care about this?


    "Yes, I''m really unwilling. In fact, I can cooperate with you. You can tell me what you want to know."


    "In fact, there is nothing else. I just want to know something about Xiao Luochen..." Qiao Yunxi asked, "I heard you and Xiao Luochen used to be very good friends."


    Lin Wan finally understood that these people probably wanted to take risks.


    If the head-on confrontation is not successful, then it can only use circuitous tactics.


    For Siyuan, the biggest weakness is falling dust. In the battlefield, even in such a commercial battlefield, those unscrupulous opponents will always use the most important person to danger.


    Lin Wan thought of himself and thought that he wanted to kill Huo Yinran, and these people also wanted to attack Si Yuan with falling dust.


    How about a person with thousands of wealth? Back to an empty room, but also cold, do not feel a little warm.


    "I can tell you about Xiao Luochen, but what is the direct connection between telling Xiao Luochen and whether I can be with Huo Yinran? Can I marry into the Huo family? " Lin Wan asked.


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between the Huo family and the Xiao family is very good. What if the reason for Xiao''s falling dust is that the company has gone far away? Then, is the cooperation with the Huo family in vain? " Said Qiao Yunxi.


    At that time, there will be no other people''s hands. Naturally, Huo family and Xiao family will deal with Si Yuan, and Si Changshan will be able to sit and collect fishermen''s strength.


    Hearing this, Lin Wan was still surprised. This is a very good strategy indeed.


    She kept calm all the time on her face and asked faintly, "but I still don''t think it has anything to do with me?"


    "May I venture to ask, how did you and Huo Yinran break up?" Qiao Yunxi did not answer the question in a positive way, but asked in a rhetorical way.


    Of course, she doesn''t want Lin Wan to have any relationship with Huo Yinran at all. Since she has broken up, how can the two people make up again? She just asks more about Huo Yinran, so as to pave the way for herself. If something happens to Xiao Luochen, it will be a beautiful thing if she connects with Huo family or Xiao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Lin Wan doesn''t know Qiao Yunxi''s idea, and Qiao Yunxi doesn''t expect this conversation to be able to cooperate with Lin Wanda.


    Since Lin Wan''s handle is in her own hands, she is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s herself who has no fear. There is no need to worry.


    Although Lin Wan didn''t know what Qiao Yunxi was thinking, he was not a good person.


    If she refuses, Qiao Yunxi will be on guard. "Miss Qiao, I don''t think your method is bad, but I need to contact Huo Yinran."


    "Yes."


    Then Qiao Yunxi turned away with his father.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning about his father''s sacrifice to himself, the canon loved to stick to his father, because his father was really powerful.


    "Dad, I''ve found out that you''re really a great man." The book says.


    Huo Yinran also smiles and accompanies his son to play LEGO. "What''s so great about dad?"


    "I heard from my mother that dad is actually a great man." Then he looked at his father with a smile, "Dad, you are so wonderful."


    Huo Yinran reached out and touched his son''s head, "OK, I''m not so fierce." It''s just that his current choice is not the same. In the past, he felt that work was very important, because the person he loved was not around, so he could only come to work at that time. But now it is different. His most important person, the most important thing is his son and wife. After all, people''s time is really limited. When he wants to accompany his children and love more, he naturally has to spend on this aspect More time.


    Huo Yinran''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the call, or slightly stunned, he motioned his son not to speak, and then picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me. I''m Lin Wan."


    "I know, something?" After all, Lin wanran didn''t want to be hostile to Lin wanran. After all, he didn''t even want to be hostile to Lin wanran. After all, he didn''t even want to do something hostile to Lin Wan. After all, he didn''t want to do anything to prevent Lin Wan from falling.


    "Can I see you? I have something I want to tell you. I don''t say much on the phone. " Lin Wan said.


    Huo Yinran did not speak for a long time, just quietly thinking about what this word means.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I didn''t have to look for you, I would not come to you." Lin Wan said, and after a while he said, "I know you are in Xiangcheng, because the dust is here, so I guess. Please come and see me. It''s very important."


    "Good, address." Huo Yinran was naturally able to weigh Lin Wan''s weight. Now without Lin''s family, Lin Wan is alone in Xiangcheng, which means that the whole person is isolated. He doesn''t think Lin Wan has any moths. His intuition is that Lin Wan doesn''t dare.


    "I''ll trouble you to come to my house."


    "Good." Hung up the phone, Huo Yinran did not receive a great impression, continue to play with his son.


    Waiting for the evening, when the dust came back, his dinner was ready, waiting for the two of them to eat. Then he read on the sofa, and there was nothing special about it.


    Waiting for dustfall to clean up the table, he put down his book and said to her, "I''m going out in the evening."


    "Where are you going?"


    Huo Yinran stretched out his arm around the shoulder of falling dust, without concealing her, "Lin Wan called me, he asked me for something, I guess this thing will be related to you." In fact, this kind of thing is not very complicated, we all mix in the market, naturally understand a lot of things.


    "It''s about me." Falling dust didn''t understand, and then he suddenly responded, "Si Changshan will never give up, so he must have contacted Lin Wan privately, right?"


    "Well, it''s true, so I''m going to see her. I want to know her attitude." Huo Yinran said, looking down at the face of falling dust, her face turned a little pale. After all, Lin Wan had planned things in those years, and Lin Wan really wanted to do something bad to him. It is inevitable that he worried about falling dust. Moreover, Lin Wan has a deep mind. Otherwise, he could not know her mind about falling dust.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''m just going to explore her. I prefer her to cooperate with us."


    Falling dust looked at Huo Yinran, and Huo Yinran kissed her forehead, "what I said is true. Don''t worry Don''t worry about me when you wait for me to come back, eh? "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wan lives in a high-end neighborhood in Xiangcheng, a two bedroom house, which is very clean and tidy.


    When Huo Yinran arrives, Lin Wan opens the door. This time, Lin Wan is still a little embarrassed, but she seems a little stiff.


    Huo Yinran stepped into the room, did not do it, but looked at her.


    Lin Wan didn''t care. "Today Qiao Yunxi came to see me. Obviously, director general Shan went to find my father. Director Shan hoped that I could help him, and these people also thought that it would be bad for falling dust."Huo Yinran guessed that it was such a result. He looked at Lin Wan and was not sure of her mind.


    Lin Wan pursed her lips. "You know, it''s not easy for me to live here. The moment I left was to give you my father a break, and my father just used me. Huo Yinran, I know you hate me very much, and I don''t know the reason why I do it. In fact, you can regard it as a transaction. I promise to help Si Changshan. You know I have that copy It''s a place where I don''t want to get to know each other again


    "Well, I can promise you." Huo Yinran agreed, but it was so straightforward that Lin Wan was stunned.


    "If you need my cooperation, you can inform me in advance." Huo Yinran finished thinking about leaving.


    Lin Wan moved his lips. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Huo Yinran did not go directly, but stood in front of the French window, but lit himself a cigarette.


    I was looking forward to growing up when I was young, because I could do whatever I wanted when I grew up. But when I really grew up, I knew that there was never anything I could do in this world.


    Grow up, no matter what kind of position in order to find life is so difficult, people live is so helpless.


    Some people give up a lot of things in order to pursue fame and wealth, while others also make many choices.


    It''s like in Lin Wan''s place, he can''t go easily because Lin Wan asked him to come here. One of the big reasons is that once he comes here, someone will inform him of it at the first time, so the play has to be done.


    It''s really hard for people to live. To a great extent, they''re all acting!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dust fell at home, her son fell asleep, and she didn''t read the book in her hand. She was lost in her mind all the time. Although he completely believed in Yin ran, he also knew that he was not an ordinary person. After meeting Lin Wan for such a long time, she still worried that he didn''t come back for more than two hours.


    Lin Wan is very good at camouflage. She is also very smart. She knows where her opponent''s weakness is. She has been separated from Yin ran for so many years. Lin Wan is a very important factor.


    So long, the person has not come back, she is really very worried.


    When she heard the sound of the key to open the door, she looked to the past. When she saw the person coming back, she was relieved. Then she walked quickly to him, and then gently hugged him.


    Huo Yinran smiles, puts down the key in his hand, closes the door, and then lowers his head and kisses her cheek. Then he opens his mouth and says, "worried about me?" The man''s voice is deep and sweet.


    Falling dust nodded, "you see her, how can you come back so long?"


    "It''s not because of acting that I came back so long?" Huo Yinran said, and then put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, "what do you worry about? I''m afraid of him. Can''t she? No sleep here? "


    "I''m really worried, because I really don''t know what she wants to do with you, so I can''t sleep well at all. After you''ve been there for so long, what''s wrong with you?" Falling dust said, and then the heart is particularly uncomfortable, "Yin ran, probably I experienced the day of leaving you, also probably after we married the day is really too happy, I always dare not think if there is no you, what I would do, I simply can''t bear the pain without you, so I am particularly worried."


    "I know that since I married you, I know that I have one more you in my life. I will not do anything dangerous for myself because I still think about you, so I will not do anything that I am not sure about, because I will take care of you and the classics."


    "So you''ve been there so long."


    "Yes, I''ve been there so long because you have to be careful." He cautioned.


    Falling dust hummed, "in fact, I also know that director Shan will not be reconciled. I and sichen are unmarried husband and wife''s house, so I can guess that he will attack me. I just didn''t expect that Si Changshan would go to Lin Wan, which really surprised me."


    "Yes, director Shan does not have a post now. He will certainly contact Mr. Lin Guoan. There is a rift between Lin Guoan and me. The spear of the son attacks the shield of the son. If you think about it, you can see that director Shan will watch both of them lose, and then he will take advantage of himself."


    At that time, Luochen thought with sichen that there would be other actions for director Shan.


    "But I just don''t understand. What about Lin Wan? What is Lin Wan going to do? Why did she do it? " This point, let fall dust don''t understand, is she really turned?


    In fact, if you think about it, it''s not impossible. Sometimes people''s idea is to understand it at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Why do you do this?" Huo Yinran still told the reason why he did so.


    Falling dust thought for a while and asked Lin Wan to leave here. In fact, it was really good. She completely changed her life to another person. Maybe she would not be threatened by her own father. It was a kind of rebirth.


    "But what is she going to do?" This is falling dust, very curious.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, she must have her own way." Huo Yinran said, "this is not something you and I can care about. Since she has decided, it is also a win-win result."


    Falling dust nodded, or lying in the arms of Yin ran, "ah, I really think what these things are, so irritable, why can''t people live a good life, right?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you are going up to other heights. Everyone''s definition of a good life is different, eh?"


    Falling dust embraces man''s waist and lowers his head to bite his meat. Through clothes, she still bit him a little bit, but it is more like the ambiguous feeling between husband and wife.


    Huo Yinran sometimes thinks that this is probably the feeling of new marriage, so he is very fascinated by his wife''s body.


    Take a person into the arms of the small broken kiss, from shallow kiss to deep kiss.


    When pushing people directly onto the sofa, the dust resists slightly. After all, since he came, he has never let himself sleep soundly.


    "Stop it." Falling dust pushed his shoulder, then whispered.


    He looked down at her, "there is no noise, just can''t control myself at all, and I don''t want to control at all."


    Falling dust blushed slightly, then covered his mouth, "you man, do you think this is very interesting?"


    "Interesting. My wife''s body is very interesting." He said, to strip her.


    Falling dust:.... " Think how he is so unruly, Huo Yinran with her ear, "woman, duplicity is not good at all, you know? In fact, now I miss the little girl who used to chase after me all the time. She always said that she liked me very much. Now, why don''t you say so? Are you still shy? "


    Falling dust wants to roll his eyes very much. Sometimes this man is also a very strange animal. When he is courting, he is completely transformed into a person.


    He hugged, while kissing while went to the bedroom, familiar with each other, in the passion of the ups and downs, and even some enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Wan is sitting on the sofa. She looks at herself in the mirror. She is charming and charming. Isn''t she supposed to be treated well? Why have you never been treated sincerely? Even his father never really treated her?


    What makes her feel ironic is that she has treated her sincerely. There is only one person in the world, that person is Xiao Luochen. Xiao Luochen really regards her as a friend. She thinks she will laugh at her, even ridicules her, but falling dust says that she can understand her, which makes her really moved.


    She doesn''t know what she and Huo Yinran are. Obviously, Huo Yinran also knows the truth of that year. As long as Sheng Jiaying arrives a little later, Huo Yinran in this world will no longer exist.


    At the beginning, she wanted to kill Huo Yinran, because she was the best friend of Luochen at that time. If Huo Yinran died, falling dust would be very miserable if she loved that man. She also hoped that her friend''s company would accompany her all the time. Even if she had surpassed the ordinary friendship for her, she also felt that she was very happy Yes.


    However, she couldn''t get all the things she wanted, and Huo Yinran even gave up his too many things for falling dust. So this time, she also wanted to help fall dust, which was also regarded as her salvation.


    Lin Wan thought, this is also a return to the sincere friendship of falling dust.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi received a call from Lin Wan, he said he wanted to see Mr. Chang Shan.


    Qiao Yunxi directly arranged for two people to meet. Director Shan did not take charge of the real power of the company, and there was no one like him all day.


    When she arrived at the place where Qiao Yunxi arranged for two people, Lin Wan was already waiting. Today, Lin Wan was wearing a very tight dress, which outlined the perfect curve of her body. Her appearance was very amazing. Director Shan was almost immediately attracted by Lin Wan''s eyes. She really didn''t expect that this woman was so talented. Her legs were slightly overlapped and the snow was thin Greasy legs, but also people can not move eyes.


    Lin Wan pretended not to see director Shan''s eyes. When she saw director mountain, she lifted her hair and got up a little shy, "general manager."


    "Please sit down, please sit down, Miss Lin. I talked in a hurry last time. Do you have any good ideas about my proposal?"


    Lin Wan sighed, "I think about it. You are right. People don''t kill for themselves. In fact, I should plan for myself, so I still hope to cooperate with you, but I don''t know how to cooperate with you."Director Shan waved his hand. "In fact, this matter is not urgent. It is a good thing for the company to be in the hands of Siyuan. When the company is booming, if there are big mistakes, Siyuan will be overwhelmed. During this period of time, Miss Lin only needs to tell me something about Xiao Luochen For example, what did Xiao do before he met his lover? How does the dust fall in the end follow the Secretary far in the end? You and Huo Yinran have been in love for such a long time. You must know something? "


    Lin Wan looks at Si Changshan and then smiles. "Mr. Secretary, I''m sorry. I still can''t tell you these things."


    Director of the mountain slightly narrowed his eyes, some unhappy, "can''t tell what it means?"


    "Can''t tell you means, I can''t say, because this is my chips, if I tell you these chips, you will not do me any good." Lin Wan laughed and then got up. "I promised to cooperate with you, but I haven''t figured out how to cooperate with you. In short, it must not be as simple as you said, because I want to give myself some backing."


    When Lin Wan said this, she also felt that director general Shan was very smart. In such an irreparable situation, she inquired about Xiao Luochen, found her weakness, and then attacked her. This is indeed a very good way.


    If it is not known in advance, who knows that this ginger of Si Changshan has such a way.


    If a person is observed thoroughly and wants to deal with it, it is much easier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    When Huo Yinran found Sheng Jiaying, Sheng Jiaying had just arrived in Xiangcheng from Nanyuan city.


    When she heard about Lin Wan, Sheng Jiaying was still a little surprised, "isn''t it? Is Lin Wan really turning? "


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and looked at him. There was no warmth on his cold eyebrows. Although people are good-looking, he just doesn''t understand. Such a cold person, where does falling dust like him in the end? I have to spend my life with such a person. I have to wait so long.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at me like that?" Sheng Jiaying murmured, "can''t I express my feelings? Can''t I say anything else? I think Lin Wan is a more complicated person, so I have such a reaction, I think it should be. In fact, looking back, Lin Wan is not so heinous. If she wanted to kill you at the beginning, you''ve had a lot of such opportunities in the past few years. "


    Huo Yinran frowned heavily, "can you have a little bottom line? What do you mean by that?"


    Sheng Jiaying said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t mean to wash her white. I know that once it''s done, it''s not right. But I still don''t understand what she''s thinking."


    "I didn''t ask you to listen to the gossip, nor did I ask you to do this..." Huo Yinran''s slender fingers pressed his forehead, "I didn''t promise to cooperate with her."


    "What do you mean


    Huo Yinran glanced at him, "Lin Wan is looking for me. I''m going to see her. I don''t want her to get some information from Si Changshan. I can make arrangements. I''m not as good as Huo Yinran. I need other people to tell me about this."


    Sheng Jiaying nods. It''s Huo Yinran''s style.


    Don''t say that Lin Wan is his ex girlfriend any more, and there is such a complicated relationship between these people.


    "Since you don''t agree to cooperate, what do you mean by letting Lin Wan get in touch with Si Changshan?"


    Huo Yinran frowned again, "I didn''t let her go."


    "OK, OK. I said something wrong. Lin Wan went to contact Si Changshan by himself. You didn''t have the reason to refuse?"


    If she knew that Lin Wanzi and I had to deal with each other again in the past, she had no choice but to go to a place where she wanted to live, I opened one eye to her and closed one eye to her, but we broke up. At this time, the Lin family had such a negative impact. We didn''t want to provoke her. Naturally, Lin Wan would not be so smooth. So she couldn''t go back to life again. "


    Sheng Jiaying nods. It''s true. Lin Wangen can''t do it.


    "So you want to help her?"


    "Why should I help her? I gave her enough. I just don''t want to get her into trouble... " Huo Yinran said that no matter what kind of person, good person or bad person, he will use it unless he specially trusts the person who knows the truth.


    Lin Wan, he is certainly not going to use, not to mention her, falling dust and her own such relations, the more not involved in the better.


    Sheng Jiaying nods. Lin Wan now cooperates with Si Changshan. Even if he gives Huo Yinran some information, the information is of no value to him, because the people with such information will know it in advance.


    "That''s very troublesome for you."


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a hassle." Huo Yinran picked up the glass and sipped the wine, "but I don''t want to make falling dust uncomfortable."


    Sheng Jiaying completely understood when he heard this.


    If Lin Wan wants to live another life, or to leave, she can''t do it now. If she asks for help from Huo Yinran, Yinran will certainly help, because it''s very good for Lin Wan to leave.


    However, after all, the two were once unmarried husband and wife. Although falling dust knew that there was no love in their relationship, it was really uncomfortable for those who separated their hands to help for free.


    So Huo Yinran made a circle like this, which really let the falling dust have no worries.


    "Well, I think you are right to worry about it. What can I do?" Sheng Jiaying smiles and looks at Huo Yinran.


    In fact, Yin ran felt that after Sheng Jiaying returned to Nanyuan, the whole person felt very strange, "no, what''s the matter with your smile? Why are you so ambiguous? "


    Sheng Jiaying pointed to herself, "ambiguous, ambiguous? Saw it? I''m in love. "


    "Singing?" Huo Yinran said.


    Sheng Jiaying''s face was stiff, "how do you know?"


    He was too lazy to say anything more. Looking at Sheng Jiaying''s expression was similar to seeing a fool, "what did you just mean by that expression? Don''t give me a guess."


    "I think that you have been very strict in handling these matters between men and women in the past few years. You are not willing to have any misunderstanding."Huo Yinran sighed. Sheng Jiaying is his best friend and one of his friends who knows the inside story. He has long fingers and a square cup of whisky. He doesn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he sips the wine and then says, "it''s not any other reason. It''s just that we''ve tasted the bitter taste in all these things. The only misunderstanding is that Just once, never again. "


    He once thought that she had gone with Ning Yi, and Luochen thought he was in love with Lin Wan. It was enough to taste the pain once.


    "So it''s no trouble to pay attention." Huo Yinran said, "by the way, Lin Wan will give me news. Your news must be earlier than her, or your appearance will have no significance."


    "Well, I see, Mr. Huo." Sheng Jiaying nodded, "when will you go back? Where are you going to stay with the canon


    "About a few days." Huo Yinran said that he knew that he could not have been in Xiangcheng for a long time with the canon, so he worried about her and let Sheng Jiaying come over. Don''t let the old thing of director Shan hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yinran received Lin Wan''s call, not surprised what kind of routine the Secretary Changshan had.


    Falling dust came out of the study and looked at his solemn face on the phone.


    Looking at his bad face, she circled his waist from behind, and the man''s fingers gently rubbed her wrist.


    He can see her snow-white wrist, very delicate.


    "I see. I''ll hang up." Hang up the phone, he tilted his head to ask her: "busy finished?"


    "Well, who?"


    "Lin Wan called and said it was Mr. Chang Shan who wanted to attack you."


    "Didn''t we know that before?" Falling dust said, "in fact, Si Chen knew long ago that Si Changshan would be like this."


    "Yes, now Si Changshan is investigating you and everything about you, hoping to tear open a hole from Lin Wan''s side. She wants to know who you care most about from small to big, why you left Nanyuan, why you are with Siyuan, and what important people are there?" Huo Yinran slowly said, although the tone is flat, can still feel the disdain in his heart, in fact, he is such a person.


    When he was very young, Luochen knew that Huo Yinran was such an en, because he thought that men''s big men would compete with each other''s wives and children, and only those who had no bottom line could do so.


    He never disdains, but it''s just this kind of person who doesn''t have the bottom line to get along with, because you don''t know how disgusting the other person can be, so he is so angry.


    "He can''t find it." Falling dust said and went around him.


    The man lowered his head, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "well, how do you know, still so sure?"


    "Because I hid you too tightly." Falling dust said with a smile, "and now that we know the deployment, we can make preparations earlier."


    "I really don''t know if I should be happy or sad when I hear that." Huo Yinran said, directly picked up people, falling dust laughed, eyes bright, hook his neck, like a child to see him, "what are you sad about, I just think you this man sometimes is really too boring, the day is our own life, not for others to see, marriage is good or bad, such as drinking water, we live well, take care of others I don''t care what I think, whether others know our relationship or not. " Falling dust is open-minded in this matter. After thinking about it, she added: "although I also very much hope that I can be with you openly and honestly, you also know that once this opportunity comes, we will seize it."


    "It''s good to be with me." Huo Yinran said, "well, I''ll catch it, but it''s not for the Secretary Changshan to find out. After thinking about it, I still think that we should take the initiative to attack instead of being picked out by others for our being together."


    "Yes, our life is always complicated, because there is not only one director in our life, but also other people. Do we have to hide all the time? To face it. " Falling dust said, the whole person''s eyebrows flutter.


    Looking at the heart, it''s really soft and makes people laugh.


    "Can you take care of yourself?" He asked.


    Falling dust nodded and nodded, "don''t worry. I know what I''m going to face. I also know that you''ve been here for a long time."


    Wearing it here all the time is no way. To go back to Nanyuan, MK group needs him to take care of it, and his family are there.


    Come here, doomed to know, two people still want to separate, so she always very reluctant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Huo Yinran''s heart is naturally reluctant to leave the dust.


    He knew the dream of falling dust and what kind of person she wanted to be, so he supported her to stay in Xiangcheng to help sichen.


    Take my son back to live for a few days. In short, I want to live in two cities. I have to run back and forth between the two places.


    After confirming the date of going back, Sheng Jiaying paid special attention to the activities of Mr. Si Changshan.


    Of course, Dian Dian couldn''t give up her mother, because it was so wonderful for a family of three to be together.


    When can we go home


    "How old are you? Shall I finish my work here?" Falling dust coax his son, coax the big one at night, and coax the small one during the day. It''s really hard for him to be a woman.


    "But I will miss you." The book said, reluctant to part with her mother. "You and dad sleep together secretly at night. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Falling dust raised eyebrows, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean I want to be with you. You''re so kind to Dad." Dian Dian is very jealous. Two people are always holding each other. He was the one my mother loved most before.


    "Of course I want to be nice to my husband." Falling dust looked at his son''s rummage, "I love dad, so I have you. My father and I love you, isn''t it good? Well, I know that you are very reluctant to give up your mother, and my mother can''t give up you either. You and dad are my favorite people. I can''t bear to part with a little time. But my mother also wants to be a mother who makes you proud. Just like a father, I''ll steal back to see you whenever I have time, OK? "


    Only, mom and dad always said to be a man with dreams. He understood this truth.


    Huo Yinran looked at the mother and son reluctantly, sorted out the luggage, "Dian Dian, we have to go."


    Dian Dian let go of mom, "Mom, I love you and miss you."


    "Well, I miss you too." Falling dust kisses her son, and then holds her husband. Yinran clasps her in her arms and kisses her, "I will miss you. You are out alone. Pay attention to safety, eh?"


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let you worry. Trust me." Falling dust said with a smile, "in fact, I am not so easy to bully, I only allow you to bully me."


    Huo Yinran couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Yinran took his son to the airport, he wrapped up his son tightly. The Huo family had such a child. In the eyes of outsiders, they didn''t know who it was.


    Because many people know that Huo is also a soldier. As an uncle, he often takes his nephew to travel. He looks like his brother, and the canon looks like his nephew.


    Most outsiders don''t know much about family affairs, so it''s not rare for him to travel with a child.


    When he arrived at the airport, he pushed his son, and canon was wearing a mask.


    Qiao Yunxi was on a business trip. She met Huo Yinran carelessly. When she saw Huo Yinran push the car and make a child on the car, she felt really handsome.


    Many women say that when a man is the most handsome, one is when he is cooking and the other is when he is taking children. Although he doesn''t know who the child Huo Yinran is pushing, in his opinion, he is really very handsome.


    The man wearing sunglasses looks a little chilly, but he is so dazzling in the crowded airport.


    Qiao Yunxi pushed the luggage and made a phone call again, and at this time the allusion still a little miss mother, turn back to want to talk to Dad..


    "Dad..."


    Huo Yinran lowered his head and asked, "when can my mother send us?"


    "Soon, I didn''t want mom to send us." He said, "if I come to see you off, I''m not willing to leave."


    The canon laughed, "in fact, I am."


    But Qiao Yunxi saw this opportunity and accidentally bumped into Huo Yinran. Huo Yinran looked at people.


    Qiao Yunxi is very sorry, "Sir, I''m sorry."


    Huo Yinran said faintly: "it doesn''t matter." And then directly pushed the classics to the security check.


    Qiao Yunxi stares at his back, a little lost, but still thinks that such a man is really too stylish, simply not too handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi arrived at Xiangcheng, he made an appointment with Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan looks at Qiao Yunxi and doesn''t understand what she''s looking for him again. After all, in Lin Wan''s eyes, Qiao Yunxi is actually a matchmaker or a messenger. Such a messenger should not appear after she contacts with Si Changshan, but Lin Wan feels a little surprised.


    "Miss Qiao, what can I do for you?" Lin Wan lowered her head and stirred the coffee in front of her.


    "I just want to ask you about Huo Yinran."


    Lin Wan raised her head abruptly, "ask him?" She suddenly laughed, and felt that Qiao Yunxi had no idea about it? Otherwise, to ask her so rashly?"Ask about him?" Lin wanwei smiles, "Miss Qiao, is there anything special?"


    Qiao Yunxi also felt that he was too direct, "no, I just hope this matter can be solved quickly." Qiao Yunxi said, "it''s good for us all, right?"


    "About Huo Yinran? In fact, he is very demanding of women, not ordinary women can get into his eyes Lin Wan said that in fact, no one can be as good as his eyes, because his eyes only dust, so no matter how many people just do not have a chance.


    Lin Wan has been thinking about a problem these days. If people know about falling dust and Huo Yinran, what should we do?


    And he can''t have been so carrying, since want to let Huo Yinran help him leave, she really has to pay something.


    Lin Wan thought about it for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yunxi, he really didn''t know when to think about it. It was really a very good idea.


    "Miss Qiao, do you want to know something about Huo Yinran because the secretary always has something else to do?"


    "No, it''s not." Qiao Yunxi had no choice but to stop mentioning this issue.


    Lin Wan nodded, "that man is really a very good man, but also very fascinating."


    Qiao Yunxi agreed. Yes, "Miss Lin, you look so beautiful. In fact, I''m really curious. Besides you, what kind of people can match with such a man."


    When Lin Wan heard this, she knew that Qiao Yunxi was really reading, Huo Yinran. She was smiling and holding her mobile phone, she sent a message: "be careful of Qiao Yunxi, but she is thinking about Huo Yinran."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Falling dust received the text message, but also slightly frown under the eyebrow.


    But she didn''t think much about it. When she got off work, she still felt strange when she saw Qiao Yunxi.


    How did Qiao Yunxi suddenly become interested in Huo Yinran?


    Although she guessed that Wan Lin didn''t get the message, she didn''t get it.


    Lin Wan sent such a short message, probably not for other purposes, but to make her pay attention to Qiao Yunxi and take good precautions against her.


    Si Chen looked at the dust in frown, reached out and knocked on her table: "what expression is this?"


    Falling dust pushed the mobile phone in the past, sichen looked at it, "is this true or false?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t my husband a fan? I think all the women will like him Falling dust said, and then sighed, could not help murmuring: "look, looking for a handsome husband is such distress, you like when others like, this is really too irritating."


    Si Chen helped the forehead, "ah, can you find the key point?" The point is really to discuss how attractive Huo Yinran is to women?


    Falling dust also laughed, "in fact, I feel very strange, Qiao Yunxi has not seen Huo Yinran, how so strange?"


    If Huo Yinran knew the news, would he be shocked?


    It''s really distressing to think of her husband''s appearance and figure.


    "I just couldn''t find the point, so I came to you." Falling dust said, slightly sighed, "what do you say I should do?"


    Si Chen threw the mobile phone away and sat on the dusty desk, "no, is this a matter? I said, little Comrade Luochen, there is really nothing to say. You are my fiancee now, but now Qiao Yunxi? She''s a little secretary, and there''s no important position. Are you afraid of her? "


    "I''m afraid of her? Did you make a mistake? I just think this opponent is really too weightless, I was thinking, do you want to shoot? Isn''t such a move too demeaning. "


    Falling dust said, in fact, I really don''t like this feeling. What kind of rubbish is this? Must a woman think about her husband?


    It''s not easy to leave Lin Wan, and now there''s a secret lover.


    "I think the easiest way is to turn her on. Forget it." Si Chen spoke very simply and directly.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with someone else? You''ve opened the door? " Falling dust frowned and looked at sichen, also felt that this sichen is really now the wind and water, so special arrogance, so willful.


    "Just give her a reason and ask someone to go." Sichen doesn''t care. She is really worried about falling dust. The most important thing is Huo Yinran''s attitude.


    Si Chen thinks that Huo Yinran is a very righteous person. He gives some reasonable suggestions on his work. He is also very mature in falling dust. He knows the dream of falling dust and supports him to pursue his own dream. He comes to Xiangcheng to help him. He is very supportive, even has no other redundant words.


    If Huo Yinran said to her, take good care of falling dust and protect her safety, he might hate him. But when he left, he didn''t say anything to him. It can be seen that he trusted himself. It was this trust that made his pressure a little big. He was afraid that falling dust would be involved in the rotten affairs of the company. If there was any mistake, he would be nothing The earth tolerated itself.


    "If you do, you think I''m afraid of her." Falling dust knocked on the table, thinking, in the end, how to deal with Qiao Yunxi, in fact, let people Qiao Yunxi embarrassed, really not their own purpose.


    The purpose is to make her realize the reality. Huo Yinran really won''t like her. What''s more, Huo Yinran has never met Qiao Yunxi. How could he have other feelings?


    Forget it. Let''s see what Qiao Yunxi wants to do?


    "I think I have to do it by myself. Maybe everyone will investigate me and investigate some of my things. I''m thinking, so I''m going to play a play."


    "With whom?"


    "Follow Sheng Jiaying!" Falling dust, laughing, sichen helped her forehead, "do you need to ask your husband about acting with Sheng Jiaying?" Although Huo Yinran is a very cold-blooded person, he is definitely a vinegar jar. He should be given preventive injections in advance. Originally, the two people lived in two places. If there is such a single moth, Huo Yinran doesn''t know how painful it is.


    "OK, I''ll call him."


    Huo Yinran returned home, when reporting peace to the falling dust, he frowned slightly, "what?"


    "Husband, you have been looked up to, is the little secretary of director mountain." Falling dust said with a smile, want to see his attitude.


    "It''s not normal for me to be looked at. I''m so pretty. Maybe all the women have to look at me?"


    Falling dust directly want to roll his eyes, did not expect that Huo Yinran is so thick skinned, so he said it without thinking.


    "No, you don''t have anything else to say?" Falling dust asked him with a smile."I have nothing to say. I look so good-looking, and there are too many men and women who love me. I don''t need to pay attention to such small things. I don''t know how many people want to lick my screen, but you are the only one in my heart." The man''s deep voice was particularly beautiful. When he heard this, he was slightly stunned. Because the love words were too caught off guard, falling dust sucked his nose. No woman didn''t like the sweet words of men, "so I''m going to play with Sheng Jiaying!"


    "What is the play?" Huo Yinran opened his mouth directly, and his voice became alert. "I don''t know. Anyway, the opera is covered with fog in the clouds. Otherwise, how can I deserve the inside information in advance, right?"


    "You can do it by yourself. Pay close attention to the scale. Be careful that I clean you up."


    After hanging up the phone, falling dust lay on the bed. After reading the text message, she finally sat up and called Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan hesitated for a while when she saw the phone call from falling dust. Then she answered, "hello?"


    "Thank you." Luochen said that she was not a virgin, but her relationship with Lin Wan was the beginning of a new relationship when Huo Yinran asked Lin Wan to leave. If you can make friends with Lin Wan, you can''t be an enemy with her, because Lin Wan really knows too many secrets between her and Yin ran.


    "You''re welcome. I want to do something for you, sincerely." Lin Wan said, "dust off, get rid of other things. In fact, you are really good to me." When she was a friend, Luochen was very kind to her, "so, I also want to do something for you..."


    Although Huo Yinran gave her dignity on the face, Lin Wan still wanted to do something for the two people. After all, it was like falling dust once said that the two decent people separated for so many years, which was really her own reason. She really wanted to make up for it.


    "I''m going."


    Falling dust hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when falling dust went to the company, he met Qiao Yunxi at the door of the company. When Qiao Yunxi saw the dust, he was very polite and a little warm, "Miss Xiao."


    Falling dust smile, "hello."


    "Miss Xiao, what color is your lipstick? Can you tell me where I bought it?"


    Falling dust answered one by one, if it had not been known, he would have been fooled by Qiao Yunxi.


    Because director Shan left the company, the company is very busy, everything is calm.


    Qiao Yunxi has been listening to all about falling dust. If you want to know the secret of Xiao Luochen, you can attack her unconsciously.


    After getting along with each other for more than a week, Qiao Yunxi was very polite to Luochen. Knowing that the relationship between Luochen and the Huo family was very shallow, she was more careful to contact him. She was naturally friendly and could not be refused. This was her advantage.


    And this week''s contact, also let their relationship with the dust closer.


    Gradually, Qiao Yunxi found that the dust is always on the phone at a fixed time in the afternoon. The voice is very low, but also very gentle.


    Qiao Yunxi doesn''t know who the other person is, but her intuition tells her that this person should have a lot to do with falling dust.


    One afternoon, when falling dust left in a hurry, Qiao Yunxi just came back from the outside and saw Xiao Luochen sitting in a car, and the man seemed to be holding her.


    Coincidentally, that person is not Si Yuan at all. This is big news for Qiao Yunxi. What is the matter? Who is the man?


    It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Huo Yinran in Nanyuan city also found the information of Qiao Yunxi, who was more trusted by director Shan.


    Such a person, what kind of role to play, this is very clear.


    Huo Yinran told Sheng Jiaying that although they all know the bottom line, they are still on guard against those who have no bottom line.


    Sheng Jiaying drove dustfall to the mountain in his car. With the project plan in his hand, he was reading it seriously.


    "This project if your design can make you realize your dream."


    Dustfall is very gifted in design, is a very talented designer, the most important thing is willing to be attentive, design is temperature, nature is more people like.


    "You flatter me. "Well"


    "I''m not flattering you. I''m talking about the fact that Siyuan built a landmark building in Xiangcheng. If your design won the prize, what''s your speech for winning the prize?"


    "Thank you for your support." Falling dust said, she is so hard, she wants to quickly make herself famous, although she is not greedy for utility, but she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to officially open the relationship with Huo Yinran.


    And she also knows that Huo Yinran is looking for such an opportunity.


    Although two people grew up together, but it is because of this, that kind of relationship, will let many people have misunderstanding.


    Therefore, she wants to walk with Huo Yinran openly and honestly, not always hiding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    When Qiao Yunxi told the matter to the director general Shan, he was obviously impatient to wait.


    Director Shan really can''t stay at home any longer. He is in a bad mood after a day at home.


    It seems that nothing has been achieved by asking Qiao Yunxi to investigate and other aspects of Xiao Luochen. Look at Lin Wan. Lin Wan is actually taking Qiao for her.


    Director Shan really felt that everything was not going well and he was very angry.


    Qiao Yunxi found such a major news, and quickly told the director of the mountain, director of the mountain let people check the car that day.


    "One of the important reasons why Xiao Luochen left Nanyuan city was because of Sheng Jiaying?"


    Sheng Jiaying is not from Nanyuan city. His family is a bit complicated. Sheng Jiaying used to be the son of the old man of the Sheng family. However, this old son has been living abroad all the time. He has no real power in the Sheng family. He is just an idle son-in-law, and still is.


    Sheng Jiaying married once a few years ago, but it''s a coincidence that Sheng Jiaying got divorced more than five years ago.


    At that time, Xiao Luochen was said to have eloped with others.


    When director Shan got such news, he was not sure whether it was true or not, so he had to call Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan looks at herself in the mirror. She is beautiful and graceful.


    Lin Wan is asking himself, can his life be so wonderful as his appearance?


    She sighed and called Huo Yinran.


    "I want to do one thing."


    Huo Yinran listened to Lin Wan''s plan without saying anything.


    "I know that you have your people. You don''t need the information I give you. You don''t want to do this." Said Lin Wan.


    After all, I''ve been with Huo Yinran for so many years, and I''ve been married for five years. I know something about Huo Yinran. When Lin Wan talks with Huo Yinran, he must let his own people protect the dust. She


    Huo Yinran did not speak at the other end of the phone.


    "The purpose of my doing this is nothing else. I just want to leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to create extra troubles. I think you will not be so worried. So I need your cooperation and help."


    "What else?"


    "I know that you may not believe what I said. I really want to thank you for falling dust." Lin Wan said that she did not know how she should say her mood, but it was really dust that made her feel warm. Now that she had awakened, she wanted to keep the warmth in her heart, rather than let it disappear.


    "Good." Say me, Huo Yinran hung up.


    She doesn''t want to stay here any more. She wants to leave completely and escape from the Lin family.


    However, she didn''t know what she was like, but she was not the way she was now. She was threatened by her father.


    When Lin Wan looked at the caller ID, she picked it up sweetly, "Hello, Mr. Si."


    "Where''s Xiaolin? Is he busy?" Director Shan listened to her sweet voice and said, "I have something to ask you. Can you come and find me?"


    Lin Wan knew that the place where Si Changshan asked her to go was his villa.


    "OK, I''ll go there." Lin Wan said.


    Qiao Yunxi looked at him and finished the phone call to Si Changshan. Director Shan touched Qiao Yunxi''s face, "Xiao Qiao, please invite Xiao Luochen to have a meal tonight. You can further inquire about her news, and you have to do something for me." Say, director mountain sticks in her ear to open a way.


    "That''s not quite right, is it?" Qiao Yunxi still doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    "This is the best way for you to gain Xiao Luochen''s trust." Si Changshan said that he must speed up the promotion of things, rather than waiting here blindly. Such a wait is sometimes meaningless, so he must do something, ask Lin Wan for information, and let Qiao Yunxi play a role as soon as possible.


    When Lin Wan went to see Si Changshan, she dressed up specially, wearing a long skirt and deep V-neck, which outlined her good figure.


    When director Shan saw Lin Wan, his eyes were straight. Every time he saw Lin Wan, he felt that this person was special and fascinating.


    "Xiao Lin, there is something I want to ask you. Does Xiao Luochen like anyone?"


    Lin Wan sipped the red wine and then looked at Si Changshan with a smile. "Mr. Si, I told you that if I told you everything I knew, it would be good for you, but what would it do for me?


    Lin Wan''s voice was not slow, and then looked at Si Changshan, director of the mountain also slightly narrowed his eyes, for a time did not know whether he would be wrong.


    Director Shan walked over to Lin Wan. There were exquisite meals on the table.


    The director of the board of directors, a little intentionally, put a hand on Lin Wan''s shoulder, and Lin Wan gently raised her neck. Because of the years of dancing, Lin Wan''s temperament is very good, especially the way she drinks with her neck up is sexy."Kobayashi, you can tell me what you want." Said Si Changshan.


    Lin wanwei smiles, "general manager, you also know my family situation. Although I love Huo Yinran, he doesn''t love me at all. We broke up." Lin Wan closed her eyes and looked sad, "my father, she treats me again..."


    This is a completely hurt look, let the man see suddenly rise up a pity to come.


    Director of the mountain in the edge to smell her body sent out the light aroma, "Xiaolin, you are really too distressing, you believe me, I can give you all the security you want."


    With that, director Shan sniffed at her.


    Lin Wan endured the nausea in her heart, but on the surface she was still very shy.


    "General manager Can you really give me a sense of security? " She said, a pathetic look, director Shan looked at her appearance, and then held her in his arms.


    Lin Wan sniffed. "I haven''t felt this warmth for a long time."


    Director Shan is very surprised, but did not expect her to bite so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi asked for Luochen to invite her to dinner, she was still a little surprised, "do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Yes, I seldom get along with you so well, so I want to invite you to dinner." Qiaoyunxi road.


    "Yes, where to eat? I''ll treat you. "


    After two people off duty, they went to a Cantonese restaurant and ordered the dishes. Qiao Yunxi was always looking for topics. "I really didn''t expect that we two were so congenial. We didn''t talk to you because of the face of the general manager. Now it''s good."


    Falling dust also nodded, "yes, I think it''s very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Falling dust looks at Qiao Yunxi with a faint smile on his face.


    Obviously, both of them don''t like each other very much, but they have to say something here.


    "Sister dust, I hear you like architecture very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m also learning architectural design now." Falling dust said that when she was with Si Yuan, she had already begun to learn architectural design.


    She designed the house, is a person like the living environment, so architectural design and interior design is not separated.


    "Then why do you like architectural design?" Qiao Yunxi asked with a naive look.


    "Why?" Falling dust thought for a while, and then said, "that''s because of a brother of my friend. How to say, I think it''s my brother. You probably heard that it''s because of Huo Yinran."


    When Qiao Yunxi heard the name of Huo Yinran, his heart thumped, and he didn''t know how, so his heart suddenly jumped.


    "Because my mother and Huo Yinran''s mother are intimate friends in the boudoir. They are like sisters. In short, the relationship between our two families is closer than that of other families. Therefore, I have lived in the Huo family since I was a child. Huo Yinran is very patient with our little brothers and sisters. Huo Yinran is an example of our group of children, because I have this A brother is also very proud and proud, so when I grow up, I want to be like him. You know, Huo Yinran is quite famous in the business community, especially in the real estate industry. "


    "Yes, he is very famous in the real estate industry." Qiao Yunxi also said that Huo Yinran is really powerful. He has made great contributions to the renovation of many ancient houses in M country because of his research and familiarity with the houses. Therefore, he is a very great person for the government work of M country, and is indeed a target and model for many people to learn from.


    "So, I learned to design. I wanted to learn design and ask him to help. But after I went abroad, we had no contact for many years. My family didn''t allow me to always trouble him." Falling dust said, some half true and half false, let people simply can not understand what kind of situation is.


    Qiao Yunxi listened, "Mr. Huo, why did you break up with Lin Wan?"


    Falling dust looked at Qiao Yunxi, and Qiao Yunxi was slightly embarrassed. "Oh, Mr. Huo and Lin Wan had a lot of trouble. Almost everyone knew about it. So, I think it''s very curious. After all, everyone thinks about gossip..."


    Falling dust thought, "in fact, it''s because Mr. Huo doesn''t like Lin Wan. The person Mr. Huo really loves is not Lin Wan."


    Falling dust said and coughed, "Yunxi, I said these things to you because I have a good relationship with you. You must not tell others."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone else." Qiao Yunxi whispered, or feel that Xiao Luochen is really quite simple.


    "Sister falling dust, Mr. Huo doesn''t like him, so he..."


    Falling dust shook his head and waved his hand, "no, this is his secret."


    When he heard the word secret, Qiao Yunxi wanted to know what kind of secret it was.


    "Can''t you say that?"


    "Of course it can''t be said. It''s a secret. Of course, it can''t be told." Falling dust said with a smile, then lowered his head and ate slowly.


    On the contrary, Qiao Yunxi felt more and more curious. How could Xiao Luochen say half of his words? Really.


    Falling dust raised her eyebrows and wanted to laugh. She didn''t know how much she believed what she said. In a word, she thought it was fun. The little girl was quite simple.


    The dinner was over and the dust was satisfied.


    "Sister falling dust, are you going back?" Qiao Yunxi took the arm of falling dust, and then opened his mouth very reluctantly.


    "Yes, I''m going back. I''m late. I can''t Falling dust said, and then sighed, the performance is not willing to go back, such performance Qiao Yunxi see in the eyes, naturally also more other interpretation.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Secretary, I think it''s very nice to you, and the general manager is so handsome." Qiao Yunxi asked again.


    "He is kind to me. If I love him, why don''t we get married after so many years?" Falling dust said, a little mumbling to himself.


    However, Qiao Yunxi suddenly heard this. If two people really have each other in their hearts, why don''t they get married instead of the current situation.


    Qiao Yunxi thinks of other things. The person who receives Xiao Luochen is Sheng Jiaying. In other words, Siyuan doesn''t like Xiao Luochen at all. That is to say, there must be other purposes for two people to be together.


    Qiao Yunxi felt that his heart was beating very, very fast. He really didn''t expect that Xiao Luochen had given out so much news himself.


    "Sister falling dust, what did you just say?"


    Falling dust came back to God, "it''s nothing. I''ve been to Xiangcheng for so long, but I''ve never had a good stroll." She sighed again."Let''s just hang out together." Qiao Yunxi said.


    Falling dust shook his head, "no, I''ll go back first."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll take you back safely." Qiao Yunxi said, and then the car with Xiao Luochen went to the bar.


    There are too many men and women in the bar, but when such a clean and absolute person appears, countless pairs of eyes in the bar fall on him.


    Falling dust looked at everything inside and pretended not to see everyone''s eyes, but when she looked at her mobile phone, Huo Yinran said that she had arrived at the airport.


    It was not long after I went back. Why did she come back again? What is the situation?


    "Yunxi, let''s play here for a while, because brother Yinran came to Xiangcheng on business and said he wanted to visit me temporarily. I can''t go back late."


    "What? Is he here? " Qiao Yunxi was surprised, but very happy.


    Luochen edited the news to Huo Yinran, and said simply that Qiao Yunxi must have other purposes to come to her today, so she still needs his cooperation and say hello to Yin ran in advance.


    "Well, we''ll leave later." Qiao Yunxi said, and then gave the dust to drink.


    Falling dust drank a few glasses of wine, and then he felt dizzy, "Yunxi, I think I''m a little drunk..."


    Qiao Yunxi helped her, "it''s OK. I didn''t drink. I won''t let myself get drunk. I misunderstood and protected you."


    Falling dust lay on the bar and sighed, "Yunxi, do you know? My life is suffocating. I miss him all the time, but we can''t be together


    Qiao Yunxi listened quietly, "who did that person say?" Is it really Sheng Jiaying.


    Then falling dust inhaled and sniffed, "I still can''t tell you who that person is, in short, I''m really too uncomfortable."


    Qiao Yunxi sighed and patted Qiao Yunxi''s arm, "it doesn''t matter, really You want to say something. I''m here with you. " The purpose of Qiao Yunxi''s coming here today is actually to obtain Xiao Luochen''s secret and start from the weakest link. Obviously, the effect is good.


    "Well, it''s nice to have you in Yunxi. I think you''re really good." Then falling dust began to smile.


    "Well, sister falling dust, can you tell me something about Mr. Huo again, because I''m also a small fan of her, and I really want to know him more about his idol."


    Falling dust supported his head, still in a daze, "you want to know him, Yunxi, do you like him?"


    Yunxi looked at her drunk like this, "can''t I like him? In fact, people like him should be justifiable to like him. What''s the matter? Can''t I like his mother


    Falling dust waved his hand, "if so, I advise you, I still advise you not to like him." She


    "why?" Qiao Yunxi looks at Xiao Luochen drunk, what does this mean, can''t he like Huo Yinran?


    "Why? Because Because he has people he likes


    "What if he has someone he likes?" Qiao Yunxi said, a little unwilling, like more people to go, with whom together, is the most important.


    "Yunxi, I advise you not to think about him, because Because it''s impossible for him to like you


    When Qiao Yunxi heard this, he became more confused, "what do you mean? What kind of people does he like? "


    "It means, because he likes men!"


    Qiao Yunxi heard that, the whole person widened his eyes, "what?" Huo Yinran, he He, he You like men?


    Qiao Yunxi didn''t think that it was such news that Huo Yinran''s secret was that he didn''t like women, he liked men!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Well, how could this be possible?" Qiao Yunxi only felt his heart was broken.


    How could Huo Yinran like a man, such a perfect man, he


    "No way. Maybe you''re wrong." Qiao Yunxi looked at her drunk, seriously suspected that what he said was drunk or nonsense.


    Falling dust heard such words, pointed to himself, and then said with a smile: "you, do you think I can make a mistake?" She stammered a little, and then vomited, "perfect grew up together since childhood. I can''t make mistakes at all. You can rest assured..."


    "I tell you, all of us know that. If not, what do you think is the reason?" "The reason is so simple. Lin Wan broke up with him. Otherwise, how could he give Lin Wan the company he founded? That''s what I want to seal


    Hearing this, Qiao Yunxi also felt that it was really reasonable, as if it was really the case.


    The problem that had always been hard to think of, but suddenly figured it out.


    Qiao Yunxi didn''t know what he was feeling for a moment.


    Lin Wan knew about this, so she couldn''t stand Huo Yinran, so she broke up. That is to say, she couldn''t let Huo Yinran like her own.


    Qiao Yunxi''s heart is inevitably disappointed, but thinking about it, she thinks it''s good. It''s also a very happy thing to know other people''s secrets.


    She can find Huo Yinran to talk about it, even if there is no emotional relationship is not so-called, originally he is not for emotional involvement.


    Falling dust is lying on the bar, but she is sober. She always likes to drink but not very drunk. When she grows up, she knows how to pretend to be drunk. Most people can hide it from her, so she doesn''t worry that Qiao Yunxi can see it.


    Seeing falling dust, Qiao Yunxi stopped talking. He also felt that she was really drunk. He sighed and directly lifted her up and walked out.


    It was when I was going to leave that a few gangsters stopped their way.


    "Two little sisters, play with us?"


    Falling dust looked at them vaguely, "who are you? Why do I want to play with you? I want to go home


    Her words, let a few punks very uncomfortable, "I let you play with me, play with me."


    "I just don''t like it. I just don''t want to play for you." Falling dust said that on purpose.


    These gangsters were arranged in advance, and Qiao Yunxi was not afraid.


    Then she pushed and pushed. Outside the door, Qiao Yunxi had been protecting falling dust for fear that she would be hurt. However, these were just a means to gain the trust of falling dust.


    "You are two of you, shall we? I will not embarrass you either... "


    "Brother, whatever you want me to do, will you let her go and let her go?"


    "Why, let''s go together," he said


    "You go first. In fact, I''ll follow a few people and have a good talk." Qiao Yunxi said this to falling dust on purpose.


    A few gangsters laughed, and then Qiao Yunxi pushed the dust out and yelled, "help, help, robbery."


    A few punks are pulling at Qiao Yunxi. Don''t let her shout.


    The little gangster punched Qiao Yunxi and ran away, while falling dust was looking at her, "you, you are so stupid, you are bleeding."


    Falling dust sat on the ground, and then took out his mobile phone, "Yin ran, can you come here?"


    When Huo Yinran got to the place by taxi, he was extremely slender and came by night. It was really charming.


    Qiao Yunxi was just slapped by a gangster. It was just a little trickery to gain Xiao Luochen''s trust.


    Huo Yinran''s trousers, wearing a sweater, mature man''s appearance, is really very good-looking.


    Huo Yinran saw the dust, and directly helped people up, "are you ok?"


    Falling dust was still drunk, and then let him support him, "I drank a little bit today, but thanks to my friend, she was beaten."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Huo Yinran Road, and then reached for the car.


    Qiao Yunxi thinks it''s a pity that such a good man actually likes men. What kind of world is this.


    Qiao Yunxi still can''t avoid his own narcissism. When he arrived at the hospital, he settled down.


    And the dust is almost "sober up" a little.


    "Yunxi, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to drink any more. I just remember that you yelled a few voices, and those little gangsters were scared away."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Yunxi said, "are you my friend, too?"


    Falling dust reached out and hugged her. "Fortunately, you don''t have any big problems. If you have other problems, I must be very sorry. I''m really scared to death."


    "It''s OK. We are friends, so your business is my business. I always call you sister falling dust, so you won''t be hurt."Falling dust nodded and was grateful to her.


    After sending Qiao Yunxi back, Huo Yinran didn''t talk all the time. He watched his daughter-in-law and the woman in the play.


    When Qiao Yunxi got out of the car, he took a look at Huo Yinran, "Mr. Huo, thank you."


    Huo Yinran nodded and was still expressionless. "You''re welcome. Thank you for helping to fall dust."


    If it''s not salty, it''s over. Huo Yinran doesn''t talk.


    When Qiao Yunxi left, Huo Yinran got back into the car. When he arrived at the apartment where dustfall lived, Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows. "You didn''t say today that you were going out with her. You still drink. Don''t you know how dangerous the bar is? You''re sincere. I''m worried about you, aren''t you? "


    Falling dust directly hugged him, "Yo, yo, you look at the sea when the husband is quite competent, this is not, you see the vinegar jar overturned."


    Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Especially Xiangcheng, this place is really too chaotic, you really dare to let her take you to the bar. " That''s a lot of guts.


    "Yes, I am bold. I know that you will definitely let someone protect me. There will be no matter. If I am not sure about something, how can I do it, right?"


    Huo Yinran sighed, "you are really worrying."


    "You said me, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Falling dust asked, still feel very strange.


    "There is something I still want to tell you. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear on the phone. I can only come by myself." Huo Yinran talked about Lin Wan.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean Lin Wan wants to be with Si Changshan? "


    "It''s like this. If it''s not with Si Changshan, the meaning of her calling me will be meaningless." Huo Yinran held his daughter-in-law and sighed.


    "I just don''t understand why she''s suffering." It''s really strange that falling dust doesn''t understand why Lin Wan made such a decision.


    "You came here to tell me that?" She asked again, this matter can be said on the phone, why do you have to say it again alone?


    "Well, she called me, so I didn''t stop it. I didn''t stand in the way. What she wanted to do was her freedom, and it was profitable for me, so I agreed."


    Huo Yinran is also truthful, if the director of the mountain really fell, at least for sichen, this is a very good thing.


    And Lin Wan also left, he had no reason to refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Everyone''s choice is different, so you don''t have to worry about these things." Huo Yinran opened his mouth and lowered his head to kiss the forehead of falling dust.


    Falling dust looked up at him, "so, you specially come to me for this matter? Don''t you think it''s a fuss? "


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? I don''t think it''s a fuss. " Huo Yinran said, and then closed his wife''s hair, falling dust grew up, the original straight hair has also become curly hair, let the original out of the dust he, more amorous feelings.


    "I just think it''s a storm in a molehill." Falling dust hum hum hum, "you just go back how long, now come back again, this is simply turning salted fish."


    When he heard her talk like this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Turn salted fish?" "I just think it''s better to tell you some things face to face. I don''t want you to have misunderstandings."


    After experiencing separation, his life in those years was really meaningless. He was very busy, but he didn''t know what he was busy for. Was busy just to kill time?


    He wants a lot of results, can be shared with the person he cares about most and the person he loves most, but she is not here, so he feels that she has missed too many pieces in her life in those years since she left.


    Falling dust looked at him, "Yin ran, I''m not that little girl before, really, I have my own ideas, and I''ve learned to be calm, and I won''t let myself be fooled again."


    "Well, I know that as you grow up, you have changed. In fact, I have also changed. I hope I can change myself, right?" He said, his eyes are very gentle.


    Falling dust knows that he cares about her, so he does.


    "Thank you." Falling dust said, and then hook up his husband''s neck, bow his head and kiss him, "you said, you just take the child back, you come, I found I miss you again."


    "Well, that''s good." He picked her up. "That''s what it looks like to be in love, huh?"


    Sitting directly on the tea table with the dust in his arms, he bent down to kiss her.


    Falling dust raised his neck, "yes, this is the way to fall in love. When I met today, I would miss two minutes if I separated for one minute."


    "I didn''t see it." Huo Yinran said directly.


    "Of course I am." She went on, and didn''t know how to prove it to make him believe it.


    But Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows, "how can you prove it?"


    "I I can''t see it at all. In short, I miss you very much. I''ll come to see you when I''m free Huo Yinran said this on purpose.


    Falling dust pursed her lips, "I Do you want me to take out my heart before you believe it? " Why is this man so unreasonable? It''s really irritating. I don''t know how old I am and how naive I am.


    Huo Yinran''s hands propped up in front of her body, did not say anything more, just looked at him, with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    Falling dust raises eyebrow tip, suddenly understood, this smelly man, originally hit is such an idea.


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed him directly. "Mr. Huo, do you think you''re satisfied now?"


    Huo Yinran''s deep smile came out, "so that you can see your enthusiasm, Mrs. Huo."


    Falling dust blushed. He was not allowed to speak. He was picked up by Huo Yinran and went into the bedroom.


    Newlyweds It is a reunion after a long time, for two people, in any case can not be a good interpretation of the heart of missing.


    The deep emotion finally turned into the body''s lingering love.


    Falling dust embraces the man''s body, is very satisfied, and the man on the body is always insatiable.


    Finally, falling dust was carried by the man to take a bath. In the bathroom, he felt as if he had no strength at all, and then he tilted in his arms, "I actually know what Qiao Yunxi wants to do today So, I didn''t stop it, but you can rest assured that I won''t let anything happen to myself Two people have known each other for such a long time, coupled with the fact that they are now married, and still have such a tacit understanding, it is natural for falling dust to know what Huo Yinran is most worried about. It is better to give him a preventive injection than to let him say it first.


    "I know you''re very reliable when you grow up, so I''m really relieved." He said, of course, it is also clear that after the separation, the two attitudes towards feelings are very serious. Both of them hope to give each other a good experience when they are together, which is pleasant and happy, and can make the other party better, not anything else.


    "Well, if I''m wayward sometimes, don''t you worry?" Falling dust said, and then look at Huo Yinran, sometimes a hurry will easily happen bad things, will not stop the other party''s explanation.


    "Well." He should, looking at her a bit sleepy, he is really not willing to let her say more, hold her to take a bath, and then let him go to bed.


    Although falling dust is also used to living alone with children outside, she still likes her husband''s feeling of taking care of herself. She gets up in the morning, has a warm breakfast, and has a good morning kiss. No matter how strong a person is, she likes to be taken care of very much.When Huo Yinran came in, she just woke up, he had bent over her face, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Dust closed his eyes. "Good morning."


    "Good morning." He said, and then helped her up, "you go to work, I come here today, also is to see a client."


    Falling dust nodded. She also knew that he was too busy and didn''t ask about the details. He stayed here for a few days. In short, there was no canon. Instead, she felt like a two person world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wan wakes up, she looks at the man on the bed. The corner of her lips is cold.


    She is really tired of men. Of course, she is also very tired of the director general Shan. It is only because of this director. Lin Wan thinks that Si Changshan and her father are the same type of people, which is really disgusting.


    When he woke up, he was still slightly stunned when he saw Lin Wan, but then came a kind of pleasure, which was a pleasure for men to conquer women.


    Looking at her muddled, director of the mountain also gently up, "wake up?"


    "Well, wake up." Lin Wan looks embarrassed, and then raises her head slightly. In the morning, women like this are really beautiful, and people have no guard at all. There are quite a lot of beautiful women, but women like Lin Wan are really rare. They are very smart and know how to treat men, so she is very rare.


    Lin Wan put on her clothes in silence, "I''ll go first." Most women wake up in men''s bed and ask questions about responsibility, but they don''t want anything, which makes men feel special and fresh.


    "Thank you." Lin Wan said, then twisted her waist and left the room.


    Director Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he received a phone call from Qiao Yunxi. Listening to Qiao Yunxi, he was very happy and felt that things had really made progress.


    But Qiao Yunxi didn''t tell director Shan about Huo Yinran''s big secret. Qiao Yunxi had his own ideas for this big secret.


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Yunxi made a phone call to Huo Yinran. In fact, he got Huo Yinran''s phone call, which is not difficult. If Huo Yinran asked, he said it was Xiao Luochen.


    Huo Yinran sat in front of the table to eat, watching falling dust eat, still watching the news, he raised the eyebrows, gently knocked on the table, "are you really so busy?"


    Falling dust looked at him, and then immediately put down the mobile phone, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I have not changed all of a sudden, I have forgotten, someone came all the way to see me, but I am so sorry for him."


    "You have a funny face, don''t you?" He raised eyebrows to ask her, falling dust has not had time to answer, his mobile phone is thinking, Huo Yinran looks at the strange number, calm voice answers: "hello?"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Huo? I have something I want to tell you. Is it convenient to see me? " The female voice in the receiver, Huo Yinran takes a look at Luochen and nods her head clearly. Then Huo Yinran punches and amplifies.


    "What do you want to see me? Who are you? " Huo Yinran''s voice was still deep in the end, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "I''m a colleague of Luochen. My name is Qiao Yunxi. When I was with Luochen yesterday, there was a lot of dust falling. I told me something. I think it''s better to tell you."


    When I heard the voice of qiaoyunxi, I didn''t expect that qiaoyunxi had contacted Yinran so quickly. It''s really vicious. Fortunately, it''s early prevention. If it''s not like this, this person is really terrible. It''s impossible for people to defend. It''s really disgusting to have a set of skills behind the surface.


    "Friend of dust? Oh, how did you know about the phone? "


    "Dust, of course, told me."


    Falling dust hear can''t help but roll a white eye, I go, this still can point a face, still can have a bit bottom line?


    "Oh, what did falling dust tell you? Well, by the way, what exactly do you want to say to me? "


    "The dust said a secret about you, Mr. Huo."


    Falling dust holds her cheek and doesn''t speak. In her heart, Qiao Yunxi has been scolded to death. This shameless girl is indeed very resourceful. Forget it, everything is in her own control. Don''t blame her for her crimes.


    "My secret? What secrets can I have? Yes, but you can give me an address and I''ll see you then. " Huo Yinran finished, then hung up the phone.


    "I didn''t expect it was such a person. It was really disgusting." Falling dust said, "see, you look at you, like your people in addition to me, how the mind so vicious."


    "You mean, what big secret have you arranged for me?"


    Falling dust a choke, "Er, anyway, you go to her first, then you will know."


    Huo Yinran: In a word, I feel sold by my daughter-in-law again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Qiao Yunxi was slapped in the face. Her face was a little bad, but when she learned that Huo Yinran didn''t like women, she was really discouraged. After staying in the hospital for a short time, she went home directly. Originally, she didn''t have a big deal and was very uncomfortable in the hospital, so she went home directly.


    The time agreed with Huo Yinran is at noon, Qiao Yunxi or went to the company first.


    When you met Qiao Yunxi, he was very friendly to qiaoyunxi? How can I let my mind go? "


    "It''s nothing. I don''t have a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it." Qiao Yunxi didn''t care, and then held the hand of falling dust. "Sister dust, as long as you are OK, really, I was afraid of what happened to you yesterday. After all, I took you out to play yesterday, so I am responsible for you."


    In the heart of falling dust, he only felt that this man''s acting skills were really invincible. After thinking about it or not, I didn''t care about such people. Anyway, everyone was wearing masks. "I really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I drank too much, and I didn''t know what bad situation was. After thinking about it, people felt scared, but what I wanted to tell you was, I told the matter to Si Yuan, who also wanted to thank you. "


    Qiao Yunxi is unbelievable, "really?" But her complacent look finally covered up, "look at you, you are such a small matter, you also told the general manager, then how can I be nice?"


    "It''s nothing. Si Yuan would like to thank you very much." Falling dust said.


    When Si Yuan came over, she still looked at Qiao Yunxi, and thought that Si Changshan was really stupid. Looking for such a person to turn over the plate, he really underestimated her.


    "By the way, Secretary Joe, thanks to you last night. Would you like to be promoted to be Secretary to me?" Si Yuan said directly.


    Qiao Yunxi was staring at Si Yuan, "me? General manager, but I.... "


    "We can see your ability. Before, I was my second uncle''s right-hand assistant. Because I didn''t have a good fight with my second uncle, I didn''t have a good use for you. Now I see that the relationship between you and Luochen is so good, I naturally know that Luochen looks at people''s eyes. Since you are a good knife, naturally, it is to use you in a better position."


    Qiao Yunxi was very, very happy to hear this, but she didn''t know how. How could she look at Si Yuan and see her eyes a little ambiguous?


    If it''s not Huo Yinran, in fact, Siyuan is also OK. After all, Siyuan is young and handsome.


    Si Yuan looked at Qiao Yunxi''s eyes and knew what this woman was thinking. He was quite speechless.


    Does Qiao Yunxi think that all men are given to Si Changshan, they think with their lower body?


    Back in the office, Si Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the dust, "what do you mean when I look at such a woman vaguely?"


    "You can just use one look. Besides, Qiao Yunxi is really good. It''s OK to have a look at people."


    Si Chen corner of the mouth smoked, "I am no problem, you tell me what you want to do?"


    "I just want her to fall out with Si Changshan." Falling dust said, remembering that Qiao Yunxi was really speechless. She could use this method to deal with her.


    "What do you want?" Si Yuan said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Today you know what I want to do. It''s better to let Qiao Yunxi help us find the people in the company one by one, right?" The collapse of the alliance is actually a very good strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yunxi made an appointment with Huo Yinran to the meeting place. He didn''t know that when Qiao Yunxi arrived there, someone took photos of the two people together.


    Mr. Huo Yunran, looking at Huo Yunran, is drinking coffee


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows to smile. "Hello, what do you want to say to me? I''m in a hurry today. You can make a long story short."


    "Mr. Huo said something about you last night. I don''t know if I can tell you that. I think it''s related to your reputation. I''d like to discuss with you what to do." Qiao Yunxi opened his mouth carefully.


    Huo Yinran was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes at all, "is it? Well, then Tell me what kind of thing it is. "


    "Falling dust said the reason why you broke up with Miss Lin Wan. Of course, she told me this thing accidentally when she was drunk, because I am your fan. When I knew about you, I was really surprised." Qiao Yunxi said, then lowered his voice, "so please don''t blame sister falling dust. She really drank a lot yesterday."


    Huo Yinran picked up his coffee cup and then chuckled, "well, keep going."


    "He said you like men, not women." Qiao Yunxi took a deep breath and said directly.


    When Huo Yinran heard such news, she just wanted to vomit blood. Her wife said that she liked men. Then last night, who put her on the bed crying?The daughter-in-law of such a brain circuit is really a headache. Can you not tell him these messy reasons, the most important thing is that she didn''t disclose a little bit in advance, is it just to let him hear the explanation from outsiders, so that he can feel that his daughter-in-law is really a person with high intelligence quotient?


    Qiao Yunxi observes Huo Yinran. The expression on his face is cold. It doesn''t seem that people can see too many clues. But in her eyes, this expression is enough. "Don''t get me wrong, you just don''t know what to do."


    Huo Yinran smile, "what do you want, you can say directly, I can satisfy you."


    It''s natural to understand that such a small secretary should have the courage to threaten him!


    "No, you have misunderstood me. I just want you to remind me of the whereabouts of sister Chen."


    Huo Yinran put down the water cup in his hand, but said directly, "I tell you these, there is no other meaning. I just think that in this world, the most useful way to block others is to block her mouth. I think this is the most reliable way."


    When Qiao Yunxi heard this, did he really say that? In other words, Huo Yinran really likes men?


    Qiao Yunxi didn''t lie any more. This is what a businessman can do.


    Huo Yinran did not wait for her to speak, directly up, "you think about what you want, then call me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yunxi and Huo Yinran met in private, and the news of promotion suddenly reached the ears of Si Changshan. When director Shan saw such a picture, he was still very shocked. Is Qiao Yunxi going against him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    When Mr. Shan learned of this, he ordered himself to calm down. It is possible that things are different from his own.


    Isn''t it a coincidence at this time?


    Director Shan let himself calm down, do not want to let himself misunderstand Qiao Yunxi, also do not want to let her fool himself, after all, Qiao Yunxi has been with him for so many years, according to his understanding with her, it can be regarded as a more understanding of what kind of person she is, is an ambitious person, but also let himself dare to fight.


    He has fallen in disguise. Qiao Yunxi doesn''t want to be with himself. Such a thing is not impossible. Although seeing such a picture, director Shan''s heart is particularly uncomfortable, but now is the time for his employment, so he can''t make a decision that he regrets.


    Director Shan calms down and still wants to talk to Qiao Yunxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust had just finished lunch and soon received a phone call from her husband. She looked at the caller ID and picked it up sweetly: "hello?"


    "What time do you get off work?" The voice has always been light, but with a touch of tenderness.


    "Offer dinner?" Falling dust asked, when the book is here, two people always have some scruples, always give the children to Si Yuan, in the end, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But now he is here, so the phone, falling dust is really very happy, two people seem to be in love, sweet heart.


    "I''ll go home and do it." He said directly, "if you have an appointment, where would you like to make an appointment?" Huo Yinran is probably also aware of his voice a little cold, and changed his mouth to ask.


    "I''ll be where you are." Falling dust said in a low voice, looking at Qiao Yunxi back, she pretended not to see, but nest in his office that whispered phone.


    Qiao Yunxi looks at falling dust on the phone. She is always curious and curious about who that person is. Is Xiao Luochen and Sheng Jiaying so blatant that they are not restrained at all?


    "I miss you. Goodbye." Falling dust hung up the phone, and then went to the office door, saw Qiao Yunxi when smiling, "are you back?"


    "Well." Qiao Yunxi nodded, "what''s the matter, sister falling dust, I see you are very happy."


    "Your appointment has been announced on the company''s website." Falling dust also took Qiao Yunxi''s hand, "really?"


    She was certainly very happy to hear such news, because it was a very proud thing for him to be the Chief Secretary of Siyuan, which was the position of the authority center, which was totally different from the position of secretary Shan. Director Shan was in charge of the company in Xiangcheng, especially after the overseas investment of Siyuan failed The executive''s idea came.


    It''s just that if director Shan fails this time, he will naturally be more and more far away from the center of power. If someone can help himself at this time, it doesn''t matter whether he or she wants something, because he doesn''t have to give it to him.


    In this way, Qiao Yunxi is not afraid of anything. She will report to the office of Siyuan the next day.


    When receiving the call from director general Shan, Qiao Yunxi thought about it and thought how to tell Huo Yinran.


    Obviously, this is not what can be said This is a secret. If too many people know about it, it will naturally not be a secret, and Huo Yinran''s conditions for her are not very big.


    Therefore, Qiao Yunxi finally decided that he would not tell the Secretary Changshan about Huo Yinran''s secret for the time being.


    Qiao Yunxi left after work.


    How do you pick up the dust on her shoulder after work


    "I don''t know. I''m not a wise man anyway." Falling dust slowly and leisurely way, "just, from the moment she hurt me, I didn''t intend to let her have another chance to harm people."


    "What about Lin Wan?" He asked.


    Falling dust pursed her lips. "In fact, according to my meaning, I will not let Lin Wan go. You know, I''ve got to deal with the Lin family, and I''ve found someone, and I''ve got a foot in the door. That''s what happened to the Lin family. I''m not surprised. I''m here At this point, I have no choice


    "Well, you really don''t have a choice. Anyway, it''s probably fate." Si Chen opened his mouth and then followed the dust onto the car.


    "You and I are ordinary people, and we are not able to do anything for anyone. We can only say that we can do for ourselves when we can protect ourselves. If a person can become better, I still hope so in my heart.


    Si Chen starts the car, "yes, I know you are a kind man."


    "Mainly I think, with Huo Yinran good, those unnecessary people and things, also do not want to participate in more." Falling dust said, and then looked out of the window, "so, I hope this thing will end immediately, you and Lin Xi are also good, because I and Huo Yinran have tasted the situation that can''t be in front of people, so I hope we have experienced, and don''t want you and Lin Xi to live such a long time."After all, it''s one thing for two people to be together, and it''s another to have to be like this.


    On the way back, sichen pursed his lips for a long time without saying, "sometimes I wonder whether our understanding is good or bad."


    Falling dust sighed, "this is fate."


    Two people looked at each other and laughed.


    When falling dust came back to the house, Huo Yinran had already made a meal. Sichen went to the table and said, "Oh, such a man is really charming."


    Then he went straight to the next door.


    Falling dust is the past to embrace his waist, "Mr. Huo has worked hard."


    "Mr. Huo has worked hard?" Huo Yinran hummed and said coldly, "Mr. Huo likes men, but you are a woman!"


    Hearing this, falling dust couldn''t help laughing, "do you know?"


    Huo Yinran saw that she was still smiling, patted her head and said, "well, how do you think of it? I like men? Need I prove that? Prove that I have feelings for men or women? "


    "It''s because your peach blossom is too prosperous." Falling dust said, being patted on the head by him also felt that it was a kind of doting, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid that after telling you, your reaction will not be so surprised."


    "Well, I need to thank you, don''t I?"


    Falling dust hey smile, "then you don''t get angry with me, OK?"


    "Xiao Luochen, do you think it''s interesting for you to play rogue like this?" He was very gentle in spite of his reproach.


    "Interesting, I just don''t like women to like you, even if they want to skew you." As for Qiao Yunxi, I really don''t know what she wants There are still some bad moves waiting for us, so I just have to deal with them. Anyway, as long as I don''t stay with you, I can say anything. Even if my man is said to be a person who doesn''t like women, I don''t care. "


    Huo Yinran: Of course, she doesn''t matter, because it''s his own. Forget it, I don''t care if she looks so kind.


    "Well, wash your hands and start eating." Huo Yinran said.


    "Well, are you still angry?" Falling dust asked with a smile, and then hooked up his neck, he circled her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "no, I''m not angry. Where can I be angry with you? Can the daughter-in-law give your husband and me a psychological preparation in advance if she has something to do? "


    "Well, I will discuss it with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yunxi went to the secret villa of Si Changshan. He sat on the sofa with his legs folded and watched Qiao Yunxi come in.


    "What''s going on there, Little Joe?"


    "There is nothing special about the general manager, but I have been promoted to the assistant of Siyuan. In this way, I can further understand Siyuan and hope that I can help you."


    Director Shan nodded his head and expressed his satisfaction: "well, yes, Xiao Qiao, you have done a very good job. Do you have anything else? Want to tell me? "


    Qiao Yunxi thought about it and said, "Mr. Secretary, there is nothing else. If there is anything else, I will inform you at the first time."


    Director Shan nodded, but a sneer came to her heart. Qiao Yunxi was really very interesting. Did she really think she was a fool?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Qiao Yunxi was askew on the body of Si Changshan, "Mr. Si, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so indifferent to me?"


    Director Shan stirred up Qiao Yunxi''s chin, "Xiao Qiao, tell me the truth, how do you think I treat you?"


    "Mr. Secretary, if you didn''t have you, naturally there would be no one like me today."


    "Well, since you feel the same way, it''s very good, and I don''t have to raise you in vain." Director Shan smiles, "Xiao Qiao, you''d better give me some useful news by Si Yuan, otherwise."


    Qiao Yunxi only felt his jaw ache, and the look in his eyes was so cold and heartless.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." The Chief Secretary Shan opened his mouth and waved his hand. I was really bored.


    After Qiao Yunxi left, director general Shan suddenly felt that the matter was not so simple. She told her all about the painting of Jean Siyuan. At that time, she trusted Qiao Yunxi. Almost everything she said, she would believe something. But now?


    Now I don''t have anything. I''m still playing around by this smelly woman.


    And left Qiao Yunxi is still a little cold in the heart, because she knows that Si Changshan is a ruthless person.


    If you really know that you have something to hide from him, isn''t it over?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Anyway, she was next to Huo Yinran, so she didn''t have to be afraid of Si Changshan, so she still thought that she would make plans earlier.


    She got on the car and immediately called Huo Yinran.


    But at this time Yin Ran is holding the falling dust pro''s warm, falling dust was pressed in his arms like holding a child, the kisses were almost out of breath.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss you." Huo Yinran direct way, has not said a word time, the mobile phone is on the tea table buzzing.


    When he reached for his mobile phone, he looked at the call, frowned, and looked at him, "who?"


    Huo Yinran showed her the caller ID directly. Falling dust sat up. He then picked up: "hello?"


    "I''m Qiao Yunxi, Mr. Huo. Do you mean what you said today?"


    Huo Yinran touched the dust of the small head, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to find a way back for myself."


    "Back road, what back road do you want?" He asked, the tone is flat, looking at the dust in the eyes is particularly gentle.


    "I just want to be better in the future." Qiao Yunxi said.


    "Yes, you can make me a condition, and then I can satisfy you." Huo Yinran said, and then hung up the phone.


    Falling dust pillow his leg, "how, this is it?"


    "You disclosed the meeting between Qiao Yunxi and me to Si Changshan. Obviously, she didn''t tell him about our meeting tonight. Naturally, my secret is in her hand."


    "Yes, once this thing is in your hands, it will be a big chip."


    "Big chips, big risks." Falling dust sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Qiao Yunxi was naive or not.


    This is really convinced. Who is Huo Yinran? How could he be threatened casually?


    It is not because of how important the secret is to me that a person can give such a straightforward condition. There is also a very important reason that this person may be a pit, just to let her jump into the pit.


    Why didn''t Qiao Yunxi think about it?


    "Anyway, it''s not our business anymore." Huo Yinran said, "without these troubles, the project is progressing smoothly."


    Falling dust heard, and then nodded, "yes, yes, that''s good." In that case, the project will progress smoothly. If she designs well, her wish will probably come true. In fact, there are many things that she exposes herself, which is better than others'' discovery.


    "Then you won''t agree?" Falling dust said.


    "Well, yes, I won''t agree." Huo Yinran said, "this matter, take your time."


    Falling dust spits out his tongue. Anyway, I don''t know what he means when he comes slowly. In short, Huo Yinran also has many tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Shan sat on the sofa thinking for most of the day, waiting for the time to come back to God, it was already nine o''clock.


    He was still depressed in his heart. Qiao Yunxi was a heat cultivated by himself. How could he come to the end, unexpectedly.


    How could he not be angry that she wanted to betray herself? This is simply raising a white eyed wolf. Originally, he wanted to let Qiao Yunxi help him to make a comeback. This is like a dark pile. Where is this going? Qiao Yunxi doesn''t tell himself the truth.


    How could it not hurt him?


    What should I do at this time? Director Shan thinks about a lot of possibilities and thinks that the people who stay in the company will recommend him to come out. But now, Xiao Luochen is still in good condition. Qiao Yunxi and Huo Yinran do not reach a certain agreement in the company. In this passive situation, he is really too impatient.Director Shan thought for a moment and called Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan received a phone call from director general Shan, and was quite surprised, "Hello, what''s the matter?" Her voice was still soft and comfortable.


    When director Shan heard such a gentle voice, he was still in a depressed mood. He was quite happy when he thought of Lin WANLAI.


    "You come here. I want to ask you something." Director Shan opened his mouth. Lin Wan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Waiting to arrive at the villas of the Secretary mountain, the director of the mountain looked at Lin Wan, put down his bag, "tired?"


    Lin Wan smiles. "How can you be tired


    "I want to ask you something about Xiao Luochen." Director Shan said directly, because of the time constraint, she really didn''t know where Huo Yinran and Qiao Yunxi had reached, so he urgently needed a breakthrough to prevent himself from falling into such a passive situation, so he couldn''t do anything else. He just wanted to know the news about Xiao Luochen, especially the person behind Xiao Luochen, because of the cracks, he could If there is a way, let your plan be implemented first.


    Lin Wan heard, "yes, what do you want to know?"


    "There is a man behind Xiao Luochen. Who is that man?" Mr. Shan asked.


    "It should be Sheng Jiaying, because she was divorced at that time." Lin Wan said, then sat down and poured himself a glass of water, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?" The director of the mountain in mind, that person should be Sheng Jiaying, which is quite unexpected, but also unexpected, his nephew is very, very concerned about Xiao Luochen, if this thing let his nephew know, what kind of consequences will it be?


    Director Shan thought for a moment and put his arm around Lin Wan. Lin Wan tilted his head and looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think things have been particularly bad recently."


    Lin Wan looked at Si Changshan and sighed, "you can ask me anything."


    "If Sheng Jiaying asked Xiao to leave the dust, she would appear."


    "Of course, I''ve heard that they''ve been in touch in private." Lin Wan said.


    Director Shan nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Wan Wan, does anyone else know about us?"


    "No one else knows. If I let this kind of thing known to others, will my reputation be gone?" Lin Wan said, "I and Huo Yinran just made a lot of noise, I don''t want to let myself at this time on the crest of the waves."


    "Well, Wan Wan, help me find someone."


    "I don''t think you should let me go. After all, I don''t know if I can help you."


    Director Lin wanran sighs that Lin Wan will help Lin Wan when he is in trouble.


    "Wanwan, why did you and Huo Yinran break up?"


    When Lin Wan heard this, she suddenly began to twitch, "it turns out that he doesn''t like women. I really can''t help it. No wonder we''ve been together for so many years. Although we''ve been loving each other before, we''ve been estranged from each other."


    Director Shan heard that, OK, that''s why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Huo Yinran only stayed in Xiangcheng for two days. After talking about the matter, he returned to Nanyuan city.


    But Qiao Yunxi couldn''t see Huo Yinran all of a sudden. She still murmured in her heart, but she thought that even if she couldn''t see Huo Yinran, there was nothing to worry about, because Huo Yinran''s biggest handle was in her own hands, so she had nothing to worry about. Instead, Qiao Yunxi always felt strange, and she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Qiao Yunxi has already worked in Siyuan''s office. As the Chief Secretary of the president, she is responsible for many important meetings. After contacting Siyuan, Qiao Yunxi found that Siyuan is a gentleman. Although sometimes people seem to be careless, when they do things, they are very intelligent.


    The project Huo Yinran is in charge of is a building in Xiangcheng. Once the building is built, it will be a landmark building in Xiangcheng. To be exact, the terrain is very valuable, because the land used to be a private piece of land belonging to Siyuan. The location is very good, but this project has been delayed all the time, so a piece of valuable land will inevitably become a valuable one In the new business district, although Xiangcheng''s economy seems to be saturated, there are many feng shui masters who are very optimistic about the land owned by Siyuan.


    There are also a lot of people who want to take the land at a high price. In the end, no one talks to let Siyuan sell the land.


    The advance payment for this land is also very large. Now the whole Jinsheng Group is making such a big disturbance. Once such a project is launched, it is also a very risky thing.


    Today''s Jinsheng Group wants stability, not development.


    In particular, Xiao Luochen was the chief designer for the design of the building, which made many members of the board of directors very dissatisfied with silver. All people felt that the qualification of Luochen was too shallow. Even if the project was started, it should be jointly designed by well-known foreign designers.


    In spite of everyone''s opposition, the company insisted on handing over the design to dustfall, so after the meeting was over, all the people on the board of directors had special opinions on her.


    Luochen didn''t go to the meeting, but Qiao Yunxi was on the edge. Knowing the whole process of the meeting, she couldn''t help being online. If Siyuan knew that Xiao Luochen liked others, what kind of consequences would it be?


    Siyuan finished the meeting and then went to the office of Luochen. Qiao Yunxi watched Xiao Luochen smile sweetly at Siyuan, or quietly sent a message to director general Shan, saying that it was Siyuan who was dissatisfied with the project and asked what to do next?


    When director Shan received the news from Qiao Yunxi, he also gave a cold smile. Naturally, the board of directors had him. This kind of thing needs Qiao Yunxi to ask?


    In fact, if Xiao Luochen disappeared, it would be a very good opportunity. The Xiao family put the spearhead on Si Yuan, and now he knows the secret of Huo Yinran. As soon as things come out, Huo Yinran will be overwhelmed. When he wanted to get the company back on track, he would Try to get it in your own hands.


    Because Qiao Yunxi''s sudden defection made him feel that if he was late, he would inevitably have a long night''s dream. Those people on the board of directors, where they are sentimental people, think about how to make money. If it is really for Siyuan to get things started, he will be more difficult. It will be very difficult for him to control himself again, anyway If you want a company, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity now. After all, it''s time to stop coming!


    Lin Wan went to find the people who had a good relationship with Mr. Shi Changshan in Jinsheng Group. They were brought by the senior managers of the marketing department. They were all brought by the mountain hand of the director general, because the director of the company had given them considerable benefits. Since the company had come, many of the work had been readjusted, and some of the oil and water had naturally disappeared. After all, everyone wanted to have their own money As for the rest, it really has no effect.


    However, Lin Wan felt that the information given by Qiao Yunxi was not true, and she had a good sleep with him. Director Shan trusted him. This was not feasible. In other words, because he was too anxious, many of his affairs had not developed according to his imagination.


    In any case, such a group of people for such a thing are actually for their own purposes, which is quite funny.


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust knew the summary of the marketing department, Qin was always in charge of the Department, but he was still surprised. Some people played a very important role in some departments.


    Lin Xi looked at sichen and falling dust discussing the matter, "and the person in charge of the public relations department is also the director of the mountain, these people are neutral, but did not expect to be buried very deep."


    "No, it''s quite deep." Si Chen sighed, "in fact, these people can not be used for the time being, as long as you guard against them. When you really have something, you can do something."


    Falling dust nodded and agreed. It was true. When the director of the Bureau was really down, these people naturally knew what to do? No one wants to lose his job and know how to do it."And the financial people." The dust is open, very sure.


    "Si Chen laughs," is really the heart has the rhinoceros, I checked the Secretary Chang Shan''s account, is really watertight, that is to say, the financial person is loyal to the Secretary Changshan. "


    "If the financial person is recruited, then he..." Lin Xi spoke.


    "It''s over." Every person in charge has his own way. According to his understanding of Mr. Si Changshan, when he manages the company in Xiangcheng, he never fails to bring things from his own home.


    "I''m more worried about you." Sichen looks at Luochen. Director Shan asks Lin Wan to find someone to discuss this matter. In other words, falling dust must be the breakthrough point of this matter. Since it has been like this, he has already taken action. However, if there is no news, he is more worried.


    "What are you worried about me doing? Director Shan is now a grasshopper after autumn. I can''t walk for a few days. I know what he wants to do. I''m not afraid of anything. " Dustfall said, "because I was prepared."


    "Well prepared, I''m still worried about you." Sichen said that he was really worried about falling dust. He was used to taking care of the dust for Siyuan before. When everyone knew a lot of things, he was really a friend to him.


    Sheng Jiaying has stayed in Xiangcheng all the time. He thought that Sheng Jiaying came to Xiangcheng for the cooperation project between Jinsheng Group and Huo group. Now in the eyes of Si Changshan, this is simply a private meeting with Xiao Luochen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Director Shan is planning his own idea. He and Qiao Yunxi haven''t broken their faces. If Qiao Yunxi tells Siyuan about their relationship, then he will have a chance to take the next step, and things will naturally come to pass.


    As for Qiao Yunxi, he will not leave her at that time, because Qiao Yunxi knows too many secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi received the news, he was still slightly stunned, "Mr. Si, do you want me to tell Si Yuan now?"


    "Yes, find a way to disclose this matter to Si Yuan." The director of the mountain said, "you come here after work."


    "Good." Qiao Yunxi hung up the phone, thinking about what to do with this matter and how to tell Si Yuan to be able to pick himself out. On the one hand, Qiao Yunxi doesn''t know what kind of mentality Si Changshan is to himself.


    Therefore, she can only walk step by step.


    Finally, it''s time to get off work. When she gets off work, she looks at Xiao Luochen and makes herself beautiful. She turns around and goes.


    Qiao Yunxi pursed his lips and knew that Xiao Luochen was going to the private meeting Sheng Jiaying.


    Looking at her leaving, Qiao Yunxi arrived at the villa of Si Changshan.


    To the villa, the director of the mountain on her arm, hardly waiting for her to make a voice, will her grace on the sofa, her heart a little reluctant, but eventually still cooperate with him.


    Although director Shan is older, he is very good at coaxing people.


    Qiao Yunxi listened to him saying that he missed her very much, and his heart also touched slightly, "Mr. Si, I saw Xiao Luochen today, and probably met Sheng Jiaying again."


    "You have also gained the trust of Xiao Luochen. In the evening, you can find Xiao Luochen and ask her where she is. Then you can get the evidence you want and give it to Si Yuan."


    Qiao Yunxi understood that director Shan must let people follow Xiao Luochen. As long as he has something to see Xiao Luochen this evening, that''s OK. Tomorrow morning, Siyuan will naturally know.


    Qiao Yunxi nodded, nestled in the arms of Si Changshan, said some of his powerful words, and left.


    Waiting for Qiao Yunxi to leave, the director of the mountain just cold to hook up the lips, not just the tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Falling dust hides in Sheng Jiaying''s residence in Xiangcheng with her son and husband.


    While Sheng Jiaying was busy, when falling dust mobile phone rang, he looked at Qiao Yunxi''s call, "hello?"


    "Sister Luochen, are you free? My car broke down on the road. Now I have to send a contract to the general manager. Now I have broken my car on the road. This contract is an important document. I happen to be near your apartment with Mr. Si. "


    "There Yunxi, I''m not at home now. I''m... "


    "Luochen, who are you calling? Do you want to take a bath..." A deep male voice suddenly got into Qiao Yunxi''s ear from the receiver.


    Qiao Yunxi pretended to be stunned, "Er, general secretary, is the general manager by your side?"


    "No, it''s not..." Falling dust across the phone wants to explain, and Qiao Yunxi also feels that Xiao Luochen has not been with Si Yuan at all, and said so intentionally.


    "Yunxi, you wait for me, I have something to say to you, that you wait for me." Falling dust hung up the phone and gave a thumbs up to Sheng Jiaying.


    Sheng Jiaying sighs. Since Xiao Luochen came back, his main task is to cooperate with the couple in acting.


    "You wait, wait for me to go out."


    "I suggest I drive you."


    When he got to the place where Qiao Yunxi''s car broke down, Xiao Luochen went to the place and took the document. At the back of the road, there was a car parked there. Qiao Yunxi looked at the dustfall standing under the street lamp, "sister dustfall, what''s going on?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Falling dust sighed and thought, "Yunxi, I think we are good friends. Please don''t tell anyone about this."


    "You say..." Qiao Yunxi held his breath.


    "Yunxi, in fact, I don''t like Si Yuan at all. I have people I like, and I''m with people I like..."


    Qiao Yunxi was very surprised and looked at her, "well, how could this happen..."


    "That''s what it is." Falling dust held Qiao Yunxi''s hand, "so please don''t tell anyone about this, OK?"


    "OK, I see." Qiao Yunxi took a look at the dust, and then pointed to the back of the car, "well, that man is in the car?"


    "Yes, the man is in the car."


    "I''ll give him the papers. Did you call the trailer?"


    "Already called for help." Qiaoyun stream road.


    "Well, all right." Dustman opened his mouth and left with the document.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning meeting of the next day, many senior personnel held a meeting on the project. They also hoped that the chief designer of the project was not Xiao Luochen, but someone else, because in their eyes, Xiao Luochen''s qualifications were very shallow.Naturally, the meeting broke up unhappily. When Siyuan went to the office, he was very angry and threw his things on the table. "Who is the boss in the end? I''m always worried about this kind of thing."


    Qiao Yunxi stood aside and didn''t know what to say.


    Si Yuan looked at her, "what''s going on? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Mr. Secretary, what is the biggest reason why you let Miss Xiao participate in this project?"


    "Because I believe in her ability and she''s still my fiancee."


    Qiao Yunxi looks at Si Yuan, and then nods, some words stop.


    "What do you want to say, just say it." Secretary yuan cold face, "I don''t like my secretary stuttering, what to say directly."


    "The secretary is always like this. I really don''t understand you..." Qiao Yunxi took a deep breath. "I still think you should not be so determined because of Miss Xiao."


    "You can make it clear."


    "My words are very clear, it is you..." Qiao Yunxi bit his teeth. "Maybe Miss Xiao doesn''t like you."


    Si Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me clearly!"


    Qiao Yunxi thought about it and finally told him what happened yesterday.


    As soon as Qiao Yunxi''s voice fell, he directly got up and left and headed for Xiao Luochen''s office.


    Then, in the office, came two people''s quarrel sound.


    When Qiao Yunxi heard such a quarrel, she quietly breathed a breath. In fact, she had nothing to regret. It was because Xiao Luochen had done something wrong. She should blame herself.


    Xiao Luochen''s office is on a floor far away from the company. When a colleague hears the news, he comes to ask Qiao Yunxi, "Secretary of the bridge, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Yunxi shook his head. "I don''t know. The general manager may have something to talk about with Miss Xiao. It''s probably emotional."


    Things like this slightly guide, all people are more curious, "is Miss Xiao and the general secretary of the feelings of the problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Who knows exactly what''s going on?" Another colleague asked.


    "I don''t think it can be a matter of affection. I heard that the relationship between Mr. Si and Miss Xiao is very special. They have been together for many years."


    "Is it? Secretary is always a talented young man. Miss Xiao is also a famous girl. If two people really love each other and have been together for many years, why can''t they get married properly? If the two people''s feelings are really OK, how can I hear that the secretary is always out there, but romantic things are going on? " Another colleague said that after all, Siyuan is also a celebrity, and the scandal with some young models of stars is also one of the gossip among his colleagues. Many people know about Siyuan.


    "Do you think Miss Xiao knows?"


    "Who knows if she knows, in a word, things in the powerful circles are really hard to see through." Colleagues whispered.


    Just listen to the voice of the office quarrel, because the sound insulation of the office is relatively good, and no one knows what the two people are quarreling about. Suddenly, the people in the office push away and look at Xiao Luochen''s red eyes and leave directly.


    Everyone saw this scene and were busy with each other. No one dared to bump into the muzzle of a gun at this critical moment.


    Secretary far cold face out, directly shut himself into the office.


    Qiao Yunxi saw that the matter had become, so he sent a message to director general Shan. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and then he made a phone call.


    Falling dust left the company alone. She drove the car and went to a clean bar to drink. After a while, Luochen was drunk. She looked very sad.


    Xiao''s two stupid people didn''t expect to follow the dust.


    When Mr. Shan knew the news, he was very happy and drove to a B & B at the foot of the mountain.


    When Xiao Luochen was sleeping there, he picked up a bottle of water and directly fell asleep on her face. Falling dust screamed and opened his eyes. When he could see the visitor clearly, he murmured: "second uncle..."


    The director of the mountain heard this address, a smile, pinched Xiao Luochen''s chin, "second uncle I''m really at a loss when I call me that way. You are the fiancee of Si Yuan. I should have been related to you, but because of you, you give me bad things, so I can only sacrifice you. "


    "Second uncle, what''s going on here? How did I get here? " Falling dust looked at Si Changshan in horror, "second uncle, what do you want to do? As you said, I am Si Yuan''s fiancee, I don''t know what I did wrong, what do you want to do?"


    "As long as you disappear, the Xiao family can put pressure on Si Yuan, and then I can go back to the company."


    Falling dust shook his head, "no, it''s not like this. It must not be like this."


    "That''s what it is." Director of the mountain sighed, "all this is just a bureau, silly girl, who do you say you can''t be with, but you want to stay with Si Yuan and block my way. I can only do this to you."


    "In other words, Qiao Yunxi approached me intentionally, right?" Xiao Luochen asked, and then a little regret, "second uncle, I don''t know anything, you don''t do this to me."


    Director Shan laughed. "Before you, I remember that at a board meeting, you had a very arrogant attitude. Why, now you have counselled?"


    "Second uncle, no, no!" Dust shakes his head.


    "As I said, I blame you for knowing Si Yuan." "It''s a pity that you are such a beautiful little face," he said


    "Second uncle..." Falling dust cried, director Shan gently raised his eyebrows, and then the chin of wolfberry dustfall came, "and I have already asked your lover to come over with your mobile phone. If there is any accident between you two, all the people will point the spearhead at Si Yuan, and I will take advantage of the fisherman."


    "Second uncle, no, it''s not..." Xiao Luochen wanted to stand up, only to find himself tied, "you can''t treat me like this, my father will certainly not let you go, director mountain, you''d better let me go right away."


    "The affair between you and Sheng Jiaying was discovered by Si Yuan, and Si Yuan cleaned up the two of you in a rage. What does it have to do with me?" Director of the mountain cold smile, and then looked at the side of a few people, "good, wait for Sheng Jiaying to come over, things are in order, tell one."


    "Well, I''ll let you know. Don''t worry." One of the leaders said directly, and then said to the director of the mountain: "Mr. Si, you are ready for money. Things are quick. We will immediately leave Xiangcheng by boat, but when we get here, can we taste her taste?" A man in the lead looked at the falling dust and swallowed his mouth.


    Director Shan ha ha laughs, "do a man first, then as for this woman, play dead her well, the more miserable, the more angry the Xiao family."


    Falling dust despises such a disgusting person as Si Changshan. There are all kinds of people in the world. For their own purposes, there is no bottom line at all. And Si Changshan is such a person, especially Qiao Yunxi.Looking at the director of the mountain left, dust still maintained just curled up afraid of the appearance, see hiding there.


    The man who took the lead, picked up Xiao Luochen''s chin, "little girl, I didn''t expect that you were worth 10 million."


    Falling dust suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man, "you let me go, I''ll give you 20 million!"


    The fat man, ha ha, laughed, "what? 20 million? "


    "Are you kidding? You''ve shown me my face. Do you think I''ll believe you? " There are rules for people who come out to mix.


    "Miss Xiao, I know who you are. In order to protect your life, we have no way." The first direct way, "we just wait for that man to come, there''s nothing for us."


    Falling dust suddenly raised the corner of his lips, "is it?"


    The leader of that person, slightly a Zheng, because falling dust''s expression is really too strange, for a time do not know whether it is their own illusion.


    His hand unconsciously loosened Xiao Luochen''s chin, but she calmly laughed and looked at the leader, "if I didn''t mean to cooperate, when are you going to take me away?"


    The other several people who followed were also stunned. The leader was also stunned, "you..."


    Falling dust simply did not speak, and the leader looked at the dust with great consternation, and his heart began to cool, that is to say, he was caught in the trap.


    Plus his employer doesn''t know?


    The leader immediately wanted to call Mr. Changshan. Falling dust smiled, "I advise you not to move around. Be careful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Director Shan was sleepless when he returned home, because it was a very important day for him. If Xiao Luochen really made it, then his plan would really come true.


    Therefore, Si Changshan has been waiting for news. As time goes by, he also feels that time is really painful sometimes.


    Finally, towards the early hours of the morning, he received the message - finished.


    A simple two words let the director feel relieved. Now he can go to bed safely.


    Now he just has to wait for the Xiao family to find Si Yuan to make trouble these days.


    Director Shan is still thinking about what to do about Qiao Yunxi?


    He really did not know how to do this thing for a while. If he didn''t know how to do it, he would wait a little while and then he would know the way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yunxi came to work the next day, Siyuan did not come to the company. She went to ask and found out that Siyuan and the personnel department had asked for leave.


    Qiao Yunxi was a little flustered in his heart. Did something happen? Or is it really over there?


    Qiao Yunxi is thinking about this matter. If it is over there, what should he do? She also wants to find a good way back for herself, which is certainly not possible. She is waiting for death, and she does not know what kind of consequences will be.


    Qiao Yunxi thought about it, or called Huo Yinran.


    Huo Yinran just went to Xiao''s house, and luopin was driving. When he received the call from Qiao Yunxi, he was not surprised, "hello?"


    "Mr. Huo, how did you think about what I told you at the beginning?"


    "Let''s talk about this in detail. Well, I''m going to Xiangcheng these days, and I just have something to deal with." Huo Yinran told her directly.


    Qiao Yunxi intuitively thinks that what Huo Yinran is dealing with is Xiao Luochen.


    For three days in a row, the company didn''t come to the company. Naturally, a bad voice came from the office, "what''s going on?"


    "Who knows what''s going on."


    "We also find it very strange that the general manager has not come to work, and Miss Xiao has not come to work all the time, and we don''t know exactly what happened." From the office came all kinds of voices of discussion and speculation, and in the past few days, director Shan didn''t come to see her. Instead, Qiao Yunxi felt that the bad premonition was getting deeper in his heart. He didn''t even know what to do.


    "Secretary Qiao, what''s going on here?" Asked a secretary.


    "I don''t know what''s going on here." Qiao Yunxi stuffy voice way, hope this matter does not involve oneself, if implicate oneself, she is really thoroughly finished.


    Si Yuan and Xiao Luochen did not appear in the company, all the people were panicked.


    When Qiao Yunxi received the call from Huo Yinran, she immediately went to the designated place. When she saw Huo Yinran, he was still calm and cool, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m here to see you. I hope you can give me a lot of money to let me leave the country."


    Huo Yinran raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to ask me for money, I may think that, after all, some people are only going abroad for this purpose in their whole life I don''t quite understand. "


    "I can''t explain this to you very clearly. I just hope you can give me a house in M. I know you are more familiar with the situation in m than in China, and many of your contacts are there."


    "That''s true. I have many friends in m who can help But how can I believe you? I have done it for you. Can you really keep a secret for me Huo Yinran looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Huo, you have no choice." Qiao Yunxi said, she can only say that, because if there is no trust between two people, these conversations will become meaningless.


    "Indeed, I have no choice This is what you think you have no choice. In fact, it is very easy to let you know. You were born in Xiangcheng, and your grandmother is in the countryside of Xiangcheng. There is no deep background. Xiangcheng is a special area originally. " Huo Yinran walked slowly.


    Qiao Yunxi turned pale, then looked at Huo Yinran, "Mr. Huo, I don''t think you will. For a person like me, you won''t take such a big risk, so I hope you don''t do this. It''s better."


    "I can''t do this. In this way, I can provide you with security. After all, you want a house, which is a relatively long thing. I''ll give you a house with a period of three months. You wait for my news at the designated place. I can guarantee your safety."


    Qiao Yunxi thought it was worth doing, so he agreed, "OK, Mr. Huo has a deal."


    Qiao Yunxi asked for a long leave with the personnel department. He said that there was something wrong with his family and asked for a long leave. Then he lived in Nanyuan for the time being.


    After all, Nanyuan is the Huo family''s territory. She is not so afraid. She is much safer than Xiangcheng.


    ¡­¡­Si Yuan finally appeared in the company on the fifth day of phase disappearance, along with a person from the Xiao family.


    The frequent appearance of unemployed employees in the company, and every time they quarrel, makes everyone feel that the matter is particularly serious.


    When the director mountain got such news, he also knew that Huo Yinran had also arrived in Xiangcheng. Obviously, this is a matter of fact.


    Director Shan and Lin Wan get along more and more well these days, and director Shan also finds that Lin Wan is more and more dependent on him.


    He was more relieved to give Lin Wan what he did not dare to do.


    Lin Wan is naturally willing to do these things.


    It is not known what the outside news is. Director general Shan is also waiting for a good opportunity to expose this matter.


    However, the project has been put on hold for the time being. He released a message saying that Xiao Luochen of the Xiao family had already heard about it. Once such news was exposed, it naturally spread in the company.


    This incident spread to the media. The media swarmed in and blocked two people at the door when Siyuan sent him to leave. "Mr. Siyuan, I heard that your fiancee is missing. Is there such a thing?"


    "Secretary far facial expression is particularly bad," this is exactly who said, the matter is not true, I will certainly investigate his legal responsibility. "


    "What is the reason why Xiao''s people frequently appear in Jinsheng Group?" This is a problem that journalists do not let go.


    "Naturally, we have business contacts, no comment." Luo pin said directly, "this is a trade secret. Naturally, it is not convenient to disclose it. Please don''t ask again!"


    Then the two left in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Director general Shan sneered and said that the excuse of cooperation was too clumsy.


    Since the media has been unable to break through for a long time, in fact, there is nothing more. That is also very good. Anyway, many things in the company will not work. Naturally, there will be a board of directors to look for Siyuan.


    No, not a few days later, many directors went to Siyuan to ask for an explanation. They said that the company had not stopped in recent years. Many directors were very dissatisfied with what they wanted to do. Even some directors even proposed that if the company was far from competent for the post of CEO, the director general could be asked to come back. After all, they did not have to worry about stability Scared.


    Director Shan also thinks that this is a very good opportunity. He is the least anxious now, because Siyuan is already in a mess.


    Also, sure enough, the Xiao family or the directors of the company, let the company far in trouble.


    Director Shan also asked Lin Wan to tell the financial staff that everything should be carried out according to the plan. Before long, the company will return to his own hands.


    This time flurried for most of a month. Xiao Luochen didn''t appear in the company again after quarreling with Siyuan. For a time, there was a restlessness in the air of Xiangcheng.


    Huo Yinran has been frequently seen in Xiangcheng. As for Qiao Yunxi, Si Changshan can no longer find this person. He has always sent people to look for news about Qiao Yunxi. Because Qiao Yunxi knows too much, he must find this person.


    But Qiao Yunxi is missing, so it has become a dead knot of Si Changshan.


    Lin Wan did everything that Si Changshan told me was very beautiful, which made him very satisfied.


    Waiting for the harvest is always very long, but Mr. Shan feels that such a wait is very, very worthwhile.


    Because Siyuan held a press conference, one of the contents of the press conference was to answer the start of the project, and the other was to respond to the issue of his marriage with Xiao Luochen.


    After waiting for more than a month, director Shan finally got what he wanted.


    Jinsheng Group SD building project is finally about to start. The second problem is that Siyuan has made a response, that is, he and Xiao Luochen have formally terminated the engagement.


    When all people heard such news, they were very surprised: "general manager, what is the reason why you and Miss Xiao Luochen have terminated the engagement?"


    "The person she loves is not me. If her feelings are gone, she should let go." Si Chen answered directly.


    "Mr. Siyuan, is it revealed that you quarreled with Miss Xiao because of this?"


    "Yes, I have had a quarrel with her. One is because of this reason, and another is because of work. We have differences. It is inevitable for us to be emotional and loud. I don''t know what kind of implication this reporter friend is trying to make." Si Chen asked directly, although he was smiling, the eyes in his black eyes were cold.


    "I think you also know the recent rumor of Mr. Si. Some people say that Miss Xiao has suffered an accident. Is this true?"


    "Do you mean that something happened to her?"


    "That''s what everybody says." Reporters have said.


    "If she does encounter an accident, this question should not be asked by you, but by the police. I will reserve the right to resort to law for any untrue statement I have said." Mr. Siyuan said, "please ask questions about the project, and I will be happy to answer them. If you just want to let the company fall into negative influence, I have no comment."


    "Mr. nasi, we also know that your partner, Mr. Huo Yinran, has a little problem. Is this true?"


    "A little bit of a problem?" Si Yuan whispered a word, and then said, "we are human beings. Naturally, we can have problems. I don''t know what you mean by this sentence?"


    "Some people say that you have a problem with Mr. Huo Yinran."


    "What do I have with him?" Si Chen asked again, not directly answering the reporter''s questions.


    Huo Yinran doesn''t like this matter of man, after all, there is no real hammer, everyone is discussing and guessing one after another.


    At this time, the director of the mountain hugged Lin Wan, "Huo Yinran''s affair has been exposed. There must be a lot of press conferences to interview you. You should be prepared at that time." Director Shan said to Lin Wan.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, and then I''ll mess up the pool and let you fish in troubled waters." Lin Wan said with a smile.


    Director Shan was very satisfied with the play he directed. When Lin Wan left in the middle of the night, he had his passport in his envelope.


    Lin Wan looks at these things, smiles a little, then goes home to pack up things, and arrives at the airport overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, after Siyuan held a press conference, various online influences were found. The reason why Huo Yinran broke up with the dance queen was that some insiders disclosed that Huo Yinran''s orientation was wrong.


    That''s why the problem has arisen.


    When people went to interview Lin Wan one after another, they found that Lin Wan did not know where to go.When director Shan called Lin Wan, Lin Wan couldn''t get through at all. He didn''t know what the situation was. He was very angry. What are these things?


    Seeing that her plan had become a reality, Lin Wan couldn''t get in touch with others.


    And qiaoyunxi in Nanyuan city has been stunned to see such news. Who in the end disclosed this matter?


    If the matter is disclosed, Huo Yinran will not change the promise.


    This is not, such news just spread on the Internet, a housekeeper came to inform Qiao Yunxi, "Miss Qiao, you can go."


    Qiao Yunxi was very innocent, "it''s not me. I didn''t tell the media about this. It''s really not me. I don''t know how this can happen. It''s just that this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. You''d better leave." The housekeeper''s face was cold, and he didn''t seem to care about what she said.


    "I have to see Mr. Huo." Qiao Yunxi pleaded.


    "Sir said, let you go." The housekeeper was still very polite and indifferent, as if he could not see Qiao Yunxi''s plea.


    Then the housekeeper told the other people to tidy up Qiao Yunxi''s luggage, and then directly threw Qiao Yunxi outside the door.


    It''s just not long before the news of Qiao Yunxi was known by Si Changshan. If she knows, she knows so many secrets of Si Changshan, and she will be really finished.


    Qiao Yunxi doesn''t know what to do? She was very worried about how the matter got to this point.


    Finally, the matter of Qiao Yunxi was known by Si Changshan, and the director general Shan immediately sent someone to find Qiao Yunxi.


    Qiao Yunxi did not dare to leave the place Huo Yinran had found for her, because once he left, if director Shan knew his position, he would be really hungry.


    Qiao Yunxi has been shrinking here, she began to panic, only to find Xiao Luochen disappeared, all people are looking for her, how scared her heart is.


    Director of the mountain people looking at Qiao Yunxi, Qiao Yunxi is very afraid, and keeps beating on the door of his former residence.


    Huo Yinran is playing LEGO with his son at this time. His mood is very good. When the servant sends the phone.


    "In fact, it''s best to let Qiao Yunxi report the case himself. This is the simplest thing." Huo Yinran said faintly.


    "OK, I see." When the chief of the police takes away some people who come to patrol, what do you want to do


    Qiao Yunxi was taken to the police station, "I want to find Huo Yinran."


    The police contacted Huo Yinran. Of course, he would not go in person.


    A lawyer like man met Qiao Yunxi. The lawyer also said without expression, "Miss Qiao You want to meet people, just outside in the car. "


    Qiao Yunxi thought he was Huo Yinran and nodded with force, "OK, OK, OK."


    However, as soon as she got on the bus, the man was wearing a hat. Qiao Yunxi was a little familiar with the figure of the man. She had no friends in Nanyuan City, and of course she could not know anyone.


    "You are Did you take me to see Mr. Huo Yinran? " Qiao Yunxi opened his mouth carefully.


    Finally, the person sitting on the co driver turned his head slightly. Qiao Yunxi suddenly widened his eyes, "you, you, you..."


    "Who do you think I am? Am I a ghost? " Falling dust looked at Qiao Yunxi with a smile.


    Qiao Yunxi looked at the falling dust with the expression of seeing the ghost, "you are not, you are not by Si Changshan, by Si Changshan..."


    "You think I had an accident and was killed by the director of the mountain, right?" Falling dust opened his mouth and asked, "in fact, nothing happened to me. At this stage, don''t you understand?"


    Qiao Yunxi''s face turned pale in an instant. If she didn''t understand at this stage, she would be really stupid.


    "You, all this is a bureau?"


    "Yes, a game, it''s like you dug a hole for me, but you don''t know, you''re in the game."


    "You They''re all acting. " Qiao Yunxi burst into laughter.


    Maybe if you don''t show your tail, you''ll not show up


    "So it''s all fake, isn''t it?" Qiao Yunxi asked. It''s unbelievable.


    "What do you think? You think it''s true? I just didn''t expect you to be so naive... " Falling dust micro smile, "Qiao Yunxi, in fact, you have no other choice. Your only choice is to identify what Si Changshan has done. In that case, you should have nothing big to do. After all, you are not the main criminal."


    "I''m not going to do this. If I do, everything I have will be gone."


    "If you don''t do this, you will end up in a worse situation than this. You know, director general Shan will kill you. I''ve been taken away. I''ve seen Mr. Si Changshan. We have both human and unlicensed certificates. Qiao Yunxi, you have only one way to go. Really, I just feel that you have an old grandmother who gives you a chance. You are so smart and finished It''s all about starting over again... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "I won''t give up so easily." Qiao Yunxi is not reconciled, "I will leave here soon."


    Hearing this, falling dust suddenly began to laugh. The crisp voice was particularly abrupt in the quiet carriage. Qiao Yunxi became very embarrassed when he heard such laughter. "You, that is to say, those secrets of Huo Yinran, are also fake."


    This is a fake. Qiao Yunxi feels that he has been played by people from the beginning. Xiao Luochen is still sitting on the co driver and looking out of the window quietly.


    "Qiao Yunxi, why don''t you understand? You have no way to go. If you get out of the car, you will be taken back by the director of the mountain. What is your fate? Maybe you don''t need to say anything more. You can know it clearly The sound of falling dust was slow and emotional, as if talking about the unimportant weather.


    Qiao Yunxi of course knows what his fate will be, because Si Changshan has never been a good talker. He can hurt his nephew, let alone himself? What are you? She is not special. She knows her position very well. Without her, she can have a lot of women. She is nothing at all. Therefore, he will not care about her life or death.


    Just like Xiao Luochen said, she had no choice at all. Her only way was to tell the chief police officer what he had done.


    However, she was played from the beginning to the end, which made her very unwilling, but suddenly felt meaningless because she really had no way to go.


    Falling dust is not worried at all, her sight light has been looking out of the window, waiting for Qiao Yunxi''s answer.


    "I haven''t done anything harmful to nature. Except for one thing on you, although I participate in other things of his, it''s all about money, and then it''s about you. Your things are really revealed by me." Qiao Yunxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    In this way, the dust will understand her choice.


    "Good." Dust nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Shan suddenly couldn''t contact Lin Wan. He was a little upset for a moment. She didn''t know what kind of situation it was. Director Shan didn''t like the feeling of being out of control because he was in such a state recently. He couldn''t say anything or even do something. He really didn''t like this feeling.


    Director Shan almost did not sleep all night, because the people who went to Nanyuan city to look for Qiao Yunxi had not heard from him. As time went by, his heart sank gradually. He went home and looked at his old wife.


    Ms. Cai, the wife of director Shan, looked at her husband and did not speak. It has been many years since the two people had no communication language.


    Just after breakfast, someone knocked on the door, waiting for his wife to open the door, two police like people stood at the door.


    "Who is Mr. Si Changshan?"


    Director Shan seems to have a premonition, he still gracefully wiped his lip corners, and then put on his coat, followed the police to leave.


    The accounts of his embezzlement of public funds, as well as the various accounts of the accountant in the company, including the witness and material evidence of his murder, are all there, which can not tolerate her sophistry at all.


    Knowing that he was completely defeated this time, director Shan even didn''t have to look for a lawyer, so he told the police that he wanted to see Si Yuan.


    Because the director Shan is not yet in the judgment stage, he can not meet in principle, and it took a lot of time for the Secretary to see him.


    Although director Shan is a man in his fifties, he is still in good health. He looks like a successful young man. However, after meeting him in the detention center, sichen feels that he has lost his energy and spirit, and the whole person is ten years old.


    Director Shan''s eyes seem to be a little muddy, director of the mountain looking at Si Yuan, and then picked up the phone, "you won, this time you are completely won."


    He smiles. "What did I win, uncle? I won the company and lost my family. Do you think it''s a win? "


    Director Shan looked at this young but wise nephew, "family, where there are family feelings in the mall these two words." The family affection this thing becomes so insignificant in front of the benefit money.


    "Of course, I''ve been keeping a way for you, but you''re forcing me step by step. I can''t help it." All this is not what he really wants to do. He has no way but to protect himself.


    "Yes, there is no way, the center of power, in front of the whirlpool of money..." Little by little, he lost himself and couldn''t find himself. He tried every means to achieve his goal. Sometimes he was so confused, but sometimes at such a small opportunity, he suddenly wanted to understand so many things. It was really ironic to think of it.


    Si Chen looks at him and finds that there are not many relatives left by his family. The director Shan is one of his closest relatives. His family is thin and thin. The elder brother died early. The second uncle and the third uncle are both daughters. Now the daughters are married, and now he is left."I will not lose myself." Si Yuan said, "there are not many people in my family. My third uncle died of illness a few years ago. Now you are like this. Don''t worry. I will take good care of my second aunt." He said, even if the fight on the surface how ugly, how the net, but in the end is the Secretary of the family, he can do is just these.


    Director of the mountain just did not think that he came to this step, just with his nephew such a heart to heart chat, think to also feel particularly sad.


    "I just want to ask, when did you know that Xiao Luochen is nothing at all, right?" Director of the mountain asked, he lost, he also want to lose willingly.


    "Of course she''s OK. Your routine is not deep. In fact, as long as you pay attention, you will know what you want to do. Falling dust is just a trick." Si Yuandao also knows that Si Changshan has arrived at this stage. In fact, it is impossible for him to come out. He also doesn''t want to let him feel regret in his heart.


    "It''s just a trick. If so, the media will make a big fuss." What director Shan said was that he told Xiao Luochen that he had broken the engagement with him.


    "I must break the engagement. I don''t love Xiao Luochen, and she doesn''t love me." Si Chen took a look at Si Changshan, and then he said slowly, "so it''s nothing, because I''ve never been a Si Yuan."


    The director general Shan widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief, "you You did... "


    "I''m not Si Yuan. Don''t worry. I''m also your nephew. Your family''s property is still in your own hands. It''s just fate." Sichen sighed and felt tired. "Si Yuan has paid everything for the company, so I will help him guard everything that belongs to him, including everything he has done, and I will help him complete his dream." Sichen said.


    "You know, the people you stay in the company are people who are very sincere to you. They refuse to say a lot of news. It was Qiao Yunxi who told the police everything for self-protection." Si Chen or the context of the matter said a clear.


    "I knew that was the result." Si Changshan said, as if everything was expected.


    "Well, you know, I''m not Si Yuan, my name is Si Chen." With that, he got up and left.


    Director Shan felt that his eyes could not see clearly the figure of his leaving. He finally understood why he said that he would not be lost, because in his eyes, family affection is more important than everything.


    ¡­¡­


    When sichen left the detention center, the weather in Xiangcheng had become a little chilly. He wrapped up his coat.


    Lin Xi was waiting for him to come out on the co driver''s seat. She watched him come out. Through the window, she looked at the tall figure of Si Chen, but she was so lonely and lonely. When she got on the car, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Chen hugged Lin Xi in his arms. "Everything is finally over. There are not many people left in the Si family. Lin Xi, let''s have more children. Then the family will be more lively. Do you think so?"


    "Well, you can have as many as you want." Lin Xi opened his mouth, as long as he was happy, besides, we can see that Si Chen also likes children very much.


    "Let''s get married first."


    "Well, get married." Lin Xi said with a smile that everything depends on him, because this matter is a matter of great pressure for Si Chen. Although Si Changshan is detained for many problems, he still needs to deal with the follow-up of the company.


    But all of these things are not the most difficult for sichen. The most difficult thing is actually for business, and he is indifferent to his family, because in his heart, this is the most important thing.


    If director Shan really has the ability to manage the company and can guard everything of Siyuan, he is happy to be a shopkeeper, but sometimes people are so contradictory.


    So she can understand.


    "If the second uncle is arrested, you must settle down the negative influence."


    "Yes, settle down. The Xiao family and Huo family also help us. In fact, it gives us a lot of strength, so we have to help Luochen to achieve what she wants to do most."


    Lin Xi smile, "in fact, I think you are really good, very good to friends."


    "Do you like me very, very much?"


    Lin Xi nodded and nodded, "yes, I love you very, very much, Si Chen."


    "Me too."


    Lin Xi laughed, then hooked his neck, "I will give you a lot of children, a football team!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Director Shan suddenly heard, and it was said that Si Changshan was taken away because of embezzlement in the early morning. For a while, Jinsheng Group began to shake.


    When he was interviewed by reporters, Si Chen did not change his face. Some reporters were always afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "Mr. Si, are you too ruthless to do such a thing to your second uncle? In your eyes, Jinsheng Group is really so important. Is it more important than family relationship? "


    Such a remark is a very heavy accusation, and it is not pleasing to accuse him of being impersonal.


    Sichen looked at the reporter, and then said calmly: "this reporter friend, Jinsheng Group is very important to me. He is as important as my life. I will devote myself to running this company well. Because I have countless employees, and countless employees have countless families behind them. I hope my efforts can be rewarded. I hope that my efforts will be rewarded My employees can be happy, of course, the company is important, because it means greater responsibility. Second, Jinsheng Group is important, and my family relationship is also very important. My second uncle made such a thing, I am more grieved than anyone else, but I am personally saddened. We live in an orderly society, we should abide by the law, even if I feel extremely sad We have to abide by the rules. Some of them can''t be touched. It''s because I know this very clearly that I hope I can take my second uncle as a warning. For Jinsheng Group, I will never forget my original intention. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of purpose the reporter asked such a question. What''s the purpose of such a matter in my family I don''t want to see it. "


    In this case, almost all the people think that this reporter is a little gloating, too ungrateful.


    "What about Miss Xiao?"


    "I once said at the press conference about Miss Xiao. Xiao Luochen and I have broken the engagement, but we are still very good partners. The construction of SD building is invested by Fu Group, and Xiao Luochen is also an important investor of us. Although we can not be together, we are still very good friends."


    The investment made by Fu''s group on the project naturally does not exist. Xiao Luochen has an accident. If something bad happens, Xiao Mo is not a fool. How can he invest at such a time? "


    "General manager, can you disclose Miss Xiao''s whereabouts?" A reporter is very clever to turn the front of the story and ask.


    "Miss Xiao''s whereabouts, please pay more attention to the works of this year''s designer competition."


    The implication is that Xiao Luochen is not missing, but has gone to the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Luochen really went to participate in the competition of international designer competition. After finishing her studies in China, she went abroad for further study. She has always been with Si Yuan. In the eyes of many people, she seems to be protected. Therefore, for the start of this project, Si Chen asked herself to be the general manager, and many people were not convinced.


    Just in the case of Mr. Si Changshan, dustfall took part in the construction of a public welfare project, that is, volunteers for environmental protection in the western mountainous area. Because in the plateau mountain area, because of the climate, garbage decomposition time is too long and the damage to the environment is too serious.


    And those who have been picking up garbage in the iceberg and snow for a long time have a very serious physical injury. They don''t even have a mouthful of hot water in the ice and snow.


    So, this time she went to the mountain area to do public welfare projects, just to do something within her ability and to help some people. Originally, she did not expect to win any prizes, just to do some things.


    After spending nearly three months in the ice and snow, one house after another appeared, which can accommodate 12 people to live together at the same time. But I didn''t expect such a public welfare design was awarded.


    When falling dust was a designer, she thought that the house she designed could give people warmth, safety, comfort and happiness, which was her original intention of choosing house design.


    After a long time in Sichuan, the volunteers will have a sense of happiness when they come to stay in the mountains and rivers for a long time.


    So when she went to the mountains, it took a long time. Even when she went to find Qiao Yunxi, she didn''t have time to go home to see her husband and children. She went back to work directly. Because of the difficult conditions, her conversation with Huo Yinran even became extremely precious.


    When she wanted to come here, Huo Yinran disagreed with Sheng Jiaying because the conditions were too hard. Huo Yinran didn''t understand why she had to go to this place. It was so hard for them to meet.


    Falling dust didn''t tell Huo Yinran why she insisted on coming to this place, because she had her own consideration, but Yinran always failed her. He thought she was too stubborn and finally relaxed.


    From the weather has a light cool, where she went, she returned to Nanyuan City, it was very cold, he did not tell Huo Yinran in advance when he returned home.When she arrived in the micro garden, the housekeeper almost didn''t know her because she was sunburnt and her skin became bad.


    Cool to see the dust when full of heartache, "you this child, you this is grown up, go so far, go so long, let us contact can''t contact you."


    Falling dust laughed and didn''t say anything more. She just felt that it was really good to come home, "Mom, what about the classics and Yin ran?"


    Cool point to the upstairs, she this point back, ye two in the upstairs to play.


    When we got upstairs, we heard Father and son talking, "Dad, do you want to miss Mom?"


    "Yes..." Huo Yinran was leaning in front of the sofa, reading a book and responding to his son carelessly.


    "In fact, I miss her very much. Shall we surprise mom?"


    Huo Yinran heard such words, and then put the book down, "you don''t surprise mom, you are too young, the environment there is too bad, otherwise, let dad go to see mom, OK?"


    "But I want to go, too."


    "You don''t have to go. I''m back."


    Huo Yinran and his son were stunned. When he saw the falling dust, he couldn''t help laughing. The sight on her became gentle.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back." He said.


    Falling dust suddenly ran over and threw herself into Yinran''s arms. "I''m back. I want to surprise you, so I came back directly without informing you to pick me up. Yinran, I miss you so much."


    Huo Yinran directly hugged his daughter-in-law and kissed her forehead: "I miss you so much, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Dian Dian watched his mother and his parents holding each other so happily. He was also very happy. He opened his arms and waited for his father and mother to hold him, waiting for himself.


    However, he waited and waited, and his parents seemed unable to hold them all the time. What can we do?


    Dian Dian''s smile bit by bit disappeared from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at his parents are still holding, he gently cough cough, and then, mom and dad are still tightly together.


    The classics are incredible. What is this?


    Obviously, he is also a member of the family, but dad doesn''t care about himself. What kind of thing is this.


    Dian''s smile disappeared, and he was completely angry. "You, when can you hold me and see me?"


    Falling dust tiny smile, this just falls on the son''s body, "now, now I see you."


    "Mom, don''t you love me the most?"


    Falling dust hugged her husband''s waist, "who said? Of course, I don''t love you the most. What I love most is your father, OK


    The corner of the book''s mouth twitched, "you..."


    Finally, falling dust still held his son and explained patiently, "what I love most is Dad, but what Dad and I love most is you."


    The classic held the waist of falling dust. "Mom, I really miss you. I knew it was not easy to be your son. I didn''t want to be your child."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with our children?" Falling dust smile, still did not leave her husband''s arms, she nestled in Huo Yinran''s arms, and then looked at her son''s poor little eyes.


    "I just don''t think it''s good to be your child. Other people''s families are the most important children. Why is our family not like this? I found that your favorite is Dad."


    Falling dust listened to his little son say such words, and then excitedly clapped, "well, son, you said a lot, my favorite is Dad, yeyeye."


    The book says


    Huo Yinran also laughed, and felt that his daughter-in-law was nervous again.


    The classics couldn''t say anything, but just stood in the same place, "so, do you want to get used to it? I''m used to showing my parents love, you know


    "I see." The canon said, knowing that his mother must have said this, and it was not for any other reason. The canon sighed suddenly, and did not know what to say for a while. Although he had a little loss in his heart, he was more happy. Because his mother was happy, she was also very happy.


    Falling dust then took his son into his arms, "I miss you very much, and I think my father will miss you too, because you two are my most important people. But I still want my father a little bit more, because my father is too handsome and beautiful. My father will run, but you won''t, because you are my son!"


    Huo Yinran almost laughed when he heard this. The mother said, "do you think I really can run?"


    Where can he run? Is he not running at all?


    The canon also agreed with her mother''s words, then nodded and nodded hard, "Mom, in fact, I think so too!"


    After that, she fell in the arms of Yin ran with the laughter of Dian Dian.


    Falling dust because come back in a hurry, she had dinner, coax son to sleep, Huo Yinran just held her, "how thin a circle, also black?"


    Falling dust tilted his head and looked at him? Have you lost weight? I don''t feel it. I really feel dark. Look at my face. Is it a little plateau red? "


    "No, it''s still beautiful." He said, his fingers going to hook her hair.


    "Really?" Falling dust asked with a smile, in fact, she still felt that there was a change, not as good-looking as before, hook his neck, because she said, let her exuberant.


    "Really." Then he said, kissing her directly.


    "Why come back at this time?" After kissing her, he said softly.


    "I miss you and come back." Falling dust directly said, "I really miss you this time. I can''t think of you. The environment is bad there. I suddenly feel that the night is long. I want to talk to you, and then I find that the signal has become so bad. Fortunately, I can only read books at night with a lot of books. What can I do if I don''t read books?"


    "I miss you too." He said, although in the downtown, life is very convenient, but the person most want to see is not there, what''s the use.


    Falling dust lifted his long eyelashes and put his arm around his neck, "I know, it will be your birthday in a few days..."


    He did not feel a smile, "do you remember my birthday?"


    "Of course, I can''t forget such a big thing as your birthday."


    "what gift did you prepare for me?" He asked, the corners of his lips raised a smile, only in the face of her, he was gentle.


    "I won''t tell you!" She hummed, don''t open your eyes, in fact, she really did not prepare a gift, just hope to come back to accompany her.


    Then, come and give it to me


    He is smiling, thin lips peck on her delicate and soft neck, "OK?" His deep voice, gentle and confused, step by step toward the bed."Don''t mess with me!" She said, all so many times, if you don''t know what he thinks in his heart, it''s really a white mix.


    "Who''s been messing around, isn''t it?" She''s still holding hands. She''s still strong.


    Put her on the bed, her black hair covered the bed, her eyes Yingying with him.


    "How can you do this?" Face suddenly a red, free will toss her, she covered her face, some shame and anger, but he deep smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, falling dust lying on the bed, no half silk strength, but the man is still good energy licking her sweat wet back.


    His lips, falling on the waist where his name was engraved, repeatedly sucking and kissing, falling dust''s lazy moving body, "I want to sleep!"


    Huo Yinran moved his lips and didn''t say anything after all.


    Kissing her shoulder, a little bit of her ear, she rubbed like a cat, "no, I want to sleep!"


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. With her ear beads in his mouth, he said, "baby..." His breath sprinkled a piece of crispy hemp in his ear, "huh?" Falling dust lazily responded and stroked his face with his back hand. His eyes were half closed and half opened, and his amorous feelings were infinite.


    "I miss you so much." He said.


    Falling dust suddenly laughed, "me too. By the way, how''s qiaoyunxi?"


    "She was actually involved in education, but nothing."


    Falling dust nodded, "does she still miss you?"


    "What does she care about me for?" Huo Yinran patted her on the head.


    Falling dust sighed, "well, in short, there are rumors on the Internet that you look so good-looking and don''t like women at all. I''ll give you justice."


    "Why?"


    "In a word, I''ll give you justice." Falling dust said.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the next day on the Internet anonymously aimed at Huo Yinran''s dislike of women, someone sent out photos, and photos of Huo Yinran and a woman without clothes were circulated on the Internet.


    And that person without clothes is the dust himself, he did not show his face, just exposed most of his shoulders, just across the screen, can let everyone smell an ambiguous smell, such a news, in a word, on the Internet fried.


    Huo Yinran didn''t like women, which became a flying thing. Everyone was very curious about who this woman was?


    As things went by day by day, since the arrest of Si Changshan, Si Chen''s work has progressed more smoothly.


    After the selection of the designer competition, dustfall won the highest award of outstanding designer in Asia.


    This kind of innovation contribution and enthusiasm for public welfare awards, let all people admire.


    Because of the award, falling dust still missed Huo Yinran''s birthday.


    However, this time when she went to receive the prize, the direction of her interview by many media changed suddenly.


    Falling dust stood on the stage and said her acceptance speech. Countless cameras pointed at her, and she had a faint smile on her face. "I was a designer because of the influence of one person. That person has always been my model. When I grew up, he became my husband."


    Such a word, the whole audience are in a uproar, is Si Yuan and Xiao Luochen have been secretly married?


    "We grew up together, because my mother and my mother-in-law are close friends in the boudoir. They are like sisters. In my mother''s words, I grew up in my mother-in-law''s family since I was young."


    This kind of words, we all feel wrong, that person is not Si Yuan at all, Xiao family and Huo family have been very, very good.


    "However, some complicated family relations have made him and I become relatives without blood relationship. Such" relatives "are a kind of hindrance to us. When we love each other, it is for this reason that we can''t be together, because we are afraid of other people''s gossiping. I''m not afraid that we are together, which will bring bad influence to the company Love has always been sleeping. He has always said, "no, we will be open as long as you want to make it public. But I''m afraid, I''m afraid of being misunderstood by the outside world. Even though I''ve been influenced by him all the time, I study design because he says he wants to be a comfortable house for people to live in, and I want to let the house he designed feel the warmth I bring with design We are very good, can not be public, but we want to be ordinary husband and wife, hand in hand, with children shopping, this is the happiness he and I long for


    Hearing such words, everyone can hear the helplessness.


    "I also hope you wish us well. We are just ordinary people who want ordinary love and marriage."


    "Excuse me, is that man Huo Yinran?" One of them said.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    All of a sudden, the man standing behind opened his mouth with a microphone. Dustfall didn''t expect him to come back. Looking at him, falling dust began to smile.


    This award ceremony has become a confession meeting.


    However, the host said, "let''s invite Mr. Huo Yinran to issue the most outstanding designer trophy for Xiao LuochenHuo Yinran took the cup, looked at her and said, "daughter in law Congratulations. "


    Applause broke out under the stage, Huo Yinran took her hand, "we finally stand in front of people."


    Falling dust pursed his lips and looked at Si Yuan and Lin Xi under the stage. It was only when Lanling and Ning Yi held hands in the crowd, falling dust suddenly laughed. It turned out that some happiness would not be too late. Even if they were separated, they would find each other and make each other happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    In the quiet night, everything is calm like water. The sound of the engine of the plane loomed in my ears, but it was just misty and inauthentic.


    Xiao Xiao opened her eyes in confusion, and her long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, fluttered for a long time before she realized where she was. On the plane back home, she fell asleep.


    Raised his hand and rubbed his sleepy eyes, Xiao Xiao was thinking how to fall asleep? Whether it''s a short flight or a long flight, she seldom sleeps as well as she does today.


    I don''t know when she got into the habit. She didn''t feel safe in a strange place, let alone sleep. But today, it''s strange. Why did she sleep so comfortably today?


    Think of here, Xiao Xiao completely sober up, lingering in the tip of the nose is a strange male breath, this breath is very good, clean and at ease.


    She frowned and found herself sleeping in the arms of a man, who took her by the shoulder and fixed her in his chest, and Two people also covered the same blanket, raised their eyes, it is true that after she boarded the plane, the seat side has been staring at her strange man.


    She was the last passenger to board the plane. After she was out of breath, she noticed that the near perfect looking man was staring at her as if she knew her. Xiao Xiao searched through the memory bank, but there was no information about him.


    Looking at his quiet face in his sleep, there is no indifference and resistance to people from thousands of miles away a few hours ago. At this time, there is a trace of peace and calm on his face. When Xiao Xiao glances at him, he knows that he is a very difficult person to get along with. His thin, sharp and beautiful lips are gently pursed, and his deep cold pool like pupils have no emotion, which makes people unable to see through What are you thinking.


    She fell asleep and he hugged her Xiao Xiao wants to break his head. There is only one possibility for him to do so - she is like his former girlfriend!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. He came back from the confusion. He was surprised to see that the distance between the two faces was very close! In this dimly lit cabin, the atmosphere is suddenly ambiguous. In addition, his voice is dark and full of magnetism. His gentle and dreamy low return makes her heart jump at an unexplained speed.


    He pulled back his hand. Xiao Xiao sat down in his own position and looked sideways. He just opened his eyes. His pupils were dark, slender and perfect. There were some inner pairs. Under the dense long eyelashes, his eyes were firmly on Xiao Xiao''s eyes.


    Xiao Xiaozhang opened his mouth to ask what he wanted to ask. When he was on his eyes, he completely forgot.


    He took back his eyes, closed his eyes again, and resumed his indifferent look, as if he had not held her just now. He clearly understood the doubts behind her eyes, but he did not disdain to explain. Xiao Xiao exhaled. Why did this man hold her?


    Is it recognition? The wrong person? It''s a kind act of kindness from him, but no matter how kind he is, he can''t hold her!


    Don''t understand the reason, Xiao Xiao frustrated, really strange, really did not see such a strange person.


    Looking at the time, at 4:00 in the morning, I thought that I could see my cousin Fu Weichen in the morning. I just told him today''s episode to let him know that his sister is very marketable. He didn''t need him to introduce young talents and find her a suitable partner.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Xiao Xiao takes his checked luggage and prepares to leave from the passage.


    I found that the bracelet on my neck was missing. After a moment of confusion, Xiao Xiao carefully recalled that the chain should have been lost when she was sleeping Before boarding, she also held the bracelet in her palm. It must be the man on the plane!


    She turned back with her luggage on her back, hoping that the man had not left the airport. Anxiously shuttling through the crowd, when she saw the man, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Sir, did you see my chain?"


    "This one?" He asked, a slender hand appeared in front of her, spread out on the palm, lying is Xiao Xiao''s bracelet.


    The bracelet is not expensive. There is a little star with a lot of crystal on a silver chain. There is also a ring. The crystal is pure and transparent. In comparison, the ring is much inferior. Even in the airport hall with such strong light, there is no luster. Moreover, the matching is not beautiful.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, the man just stood quietly in front of her, the contour of the perfect face without a trace of expression, nor any trace of acquaintance with her, drooping eyes, it is true that they do not know each other.


    Thank you Although Xiao Xiao wondered why the man didn''t explain why he held her, he also decided that people pretended that nothing had happened. Why should she be so worried about it? She politely thanks her hand and reaches out to take her chain from his palm.


    "How do I know it''s yours?" The man closed his fingers and squeezed the chain tightly in his palm. He looked down at her.


    Xiao Xiao was a little anxious, thinking why this man couldn''t get along with her. Her hand was hanging in the air, and her eyes looked like a bottomless water. People couldn''t see any emotion. She was afraid that he would hold her chain like this.


    "This is not worth much money. You give it back to me. It is very important to me. There is a smart Xiaozi behind a star with a crystal stone on it There''s a ring on it. " Xiao Xiao said in a hurry, but he was not angry. There was a kind of pleading in his voice. He didn''t know why he was a little afraid of him. Maybe it was the threatening aura on him. He knew that the chain was her own, but he didn''t have the courage to order him to return it to her.The man didn''t speak. After listening to her, he slowly opened his hand.


    Xiao Xiao took the chain, again thanks, "thank you."


    He looked away and whispered, "No The voice was low and steady. Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Xiao stares at his straight back. This man is very good-looking. He has an indescribable temperament and demeanor, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Jue''s appearance is next. He was surrounded by people, but he always looked at a certain place, just like the world around him, which had nothing to do with him. His cool temperament made him more attractive.


    Xiao Xiao regained consciousness and shook her head. Who is he? It seems that it has nothing to do with her. This person is just handsome, which impresses her deeply. Thinking, she wrinkled her nose and quickly walked away from the passage.


    Sure enough, when I came out, I saw Luo pin waiting for her with a bunch of roses in the crowd. When she saw her coming, she said, "on behalf of the company, I welcome you to take the big project."


    Xiao Xiao looked at his brother so naughty, "what are you doing?" However, she was very happy to take the flowers from her brother, only she did not find the man not far away staring at her figure.


    "Mr. Zhan, what are you looking at?" He Leng Leng God, line of sight from Xiao Xiao body take back, "nothing. Let''s go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Luo pin took her elder sister''s luggage and said, "you''re back. Does that know?"


    Luo pin mumbles that one of the elder sister''s boyfriends is a programmer. She is very honest. In short, she thinks that this elder sister is not suitable for Qian Cheng at all.


    "I haven''t told him yet. I want to surprise him."


    Luo pin sighed, "elder sister, do you really like the ugly Qian Cheng?" A dull and boring person, what does the elder sister like about him?


    Xiao Xiao looked at her younger brother and seemed unable to answer the question, "in fact, I don''t know. In short, I think it''s ok..."


    Luo pin got on the car, then looked at his sister and sighed, "sister, you are all thin."


    "Really, that''s great." Luo pin frowned, "nearly 1.7 meters in height, less than 100 kilograms, is that good?"


    "I''m skinny. When your brother-in-law hugs me, I don''t have to use so much force!" As she said, there were even a few mischievous flashes in her clear eyes.


    Lost hire roll eyes, or think about that person, right?


    "Forget it." Luo pin doesn''t want to say anything. After all, it''s the elder sister''s choice. He should respect her choice.


    Waiting for Luo pin to receive Xiao Xiao and send the luggage home, Xiao Xiao drives her little Polo to meet her boyfriend Qian Cheng.


    Qian Cheng doesn''t know her specific situation. Xiao Xiao thinks that Qian Cheng is good to herself. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he listens to her.


    Two people in the same company, but not in the same department.


    And his relationship with Qian Cheng is known only by his cousin Fu Weichen, and then by his family.


    Xiao Xiao wants to find a chance to tell Qian Cheng about himself.


    Xiao Xiao eats with Qian Cheng.


    She arrived first, waiting for Qian Cheng to finish work.


    After work, he took a briefcase and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw Xiao Xiao who was very dazzling in the crowd.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes, like the clear autumn water, do not provoke a trace of common dust and turbidity. They are bright enough to take away anyone''s breath and soul. When they first met, their bright eyes showed a faint melancholy. When they looked at him, he was powerless. At this time, he reflected his shadow and flowered with the joy of seeing him. Qian Cheng felt all of a sudden, and insisted on her in those two years Unremitting pursuit is the most correct choice in this life, he is very ordinary, but did not expect, Xiao Xiao will agree.


    "What are you staring at me at?" Xiao Xiao sees Qian Cheng staring at himself all the time and asks with a smile.


    "No, nothing." Qian Cheng sits down opposite Xiao Xiao, still staring at Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao ordered something. When dinner began, she said, "Qian Cheng, do you want to get married?"


    Qian Cheng is stunned, "get married, get married?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to get married?" Xiao Xiao asked, because he is already 30 years old, this age should have been married, except for her, the family is married, originally the older man''s cousin Fu Weichen has also been secretly married, although the marriage is not very good, but in the end are all married, falling dust and Yin ran have children, on the contrary, they are themselves, always let their father worry, because father really When she is older, I hope she can get married earlier, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "I can''t help you at work, but when I get married, I can wash and cook for you and take care of you!"


    "I''ll think about it." Qian Cheng says.


    Xiao Xiao is not in a hurry, and then lowers his head to eat quietly.


    "By the way, has the company agreed to your project?"


    "Not yet." Qian Cheng said, the heart is still very excited, and if their own programming if appreciated, they can be better.


    "Xiao Xiao, I think, wait for my programming to sell out, and then I will propose to you."


    "Good."


    *


    "Mr. Zhan, although all the businesses of Qizhan group have a place in China in recent years, our investment business has never opened the domestic market, just a few relatively small projects."


    The man sitting on the throne, with his slender fingers resting lazily on his forehead, Wang Heng frowned and whispered, "boss, you have been distracted thirteen times today."


    Zhan Mu nodded as if nothing happened and said, "the pace of expansion will not stop easily. Now that the global economy is beginning to decline, I need you to give me a detailed report and end the meeting."


    Wang Heng then walked out of the conference room. "Mr. Zhan, the former President talked to a man named Qian about a program he developed. You can see..."


    "No Deep in the evening.


    "I heard that the project was good, and the person who developed the program has been working in the Fourier group." Wang Heng said.


    Zhanmu suddenly frowned, "who?"


    Wang Heng a Leng, "said is called Qian Cheng, in the Fu Group is a programmer, this small program before the president of the project is very optimistic."Cham evening lip line tiny close, silent for a long time, way, "arrange time."


    Wang Heng nodded, raised his eyes, and saw the boss pondering and sighing, "I said Mr. Zhan, what''s wrong with you today when you came out of the airport. Today''s meeting has been distracted for 13 times. You should be more serious and leave a good impression. Look at the general manager''s face, which looks like a donkey''s face. You are not in the state. It''s really terrible!" However, a person should be able to use this degree with one mind, which makes him admire.


    Zhan Mu didn''t explain, just knocked on the table, Wang Heng understood that the boss had to account for business. "First, internal restructuring of the company, including the banking sector, simplifies the internal structure of the group. Second, let the bank give me a clear development strategy, and finally... " He pauses slightly, "let that surname Qian come to my office to talk, otherwise, everything is free."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Zhanmu did not wait for Wang Heng to leave, so he got up and went to the French window, "do you believe in your life?"


    Wang Heng a Zheng, after a smile, "I believe fate."


    Zhanmu didn''t speak any more. Facing the light outside the blue curtain of the glass, his eyes were unpredictable. It seemed that they were familiar with the ruthlessness, and seemed to be lingering with some unreal tenderness like water. It was also like that a little bit of star light was burning in the deep of the dark water. After such contradictory changes, his eyes were finally quiet, without waves and waves Emotion, but no one can understand.


    Wang Heng has been following Zhan mu for so many years. His emotional life is blank. No one knows what he is thinking.


    And such an expression, in Wang Heng''s eyes, also know that his boss is a person with a story, but a good assistant is certainly not going to inquire into the boss''s privacy.


    Wang Heng quietly left the office, left the matter to the Secretary, personally made a phone call to Qian Cheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    After finishing dinner with Qian Cheng, Xiao Xiao comes home on the sofa, staring at his bracelet in a daze.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xiao Xiao just came back to his mind: "Xiao Xiao, you are going to die. I called you so many times, but you didn''t answer." Xiao Xiao laughed awkwardly, "one by one, that Why did you call me at this time? "


    "I missed you, and I called you." Ding Yiyi said.


    "Oh, I''m looking at my bracelet."


    "You''re still looking at that bracelet. It''s because of this bracelet that you''ve been answering the phone for so long?"


    "Yes, for this bracelet." Xiao Xiao said.


    "What are you doing, taking so long to answer the phone."


    Ding Yi is Xiao Xiao Xiao''s college classmate, roommate and best friend. The reason why Xiao Xiao and Ding Yifan become intimate friends is because of their names. When they met for the first time, Ding Yifan introduced his name boldly. Xiao Xiao laughed at that time, "ah, your name is so good. Three words add up, four pictures, it''s not as much as my surname. My name is Xiao Xiao Xiao." "Xiao Xiao, ouch, your name is immortal, but it matches your appearance, goddess!"


    The nickname "four paintings" and "goddess" came from this, and they became good friends. Of course, she didn''t hide it. She said nothing about the strange man she met when she got home from the airport today.


    "What, Xiao Xiao, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? You''re not being hugged


    Xiao Xiao screamed, "Oh, I forgot to react!"


    "Very handsome?"


    "Very handsome."


    "Why did the man hold you and the bracelet? What was the situation? Can''t you remember who gave it to you?"


    Ding Yi rolled her eyes. She had heard it countless times. When she met, she didn''t see her chain. It was only after she graduated from university.


    The chain came. No matter what kind of clothes it was fitted with, she never took it off. When she asked Xiao Xiao, she always frowned and pondered. One moment she said that it was from her mother, another was from her sister. She didn''t seem to know who sent it. If she went to the bottom of the matter, she screamed that it was more important than life.


    "One by one, do you think Qian Cheng will be angry when he knows what happened today?"


    "Nonsense, but can you not mention Qian Cheng? I just don''t understand. Where is the man reading? Xiao Xiao, I can tell you the truth. You don''t love Qian Cheng at all. "


    "Who said, if I don''t love him, how do I want to marry him?"


    "Marriage? Forget it. If you really love such a man, you say, you two have been dating for more than two years, have you ever slept? Even if you haven''t slept, is it a kiss? But I haven''t kiss, I haven''t even held hands, Xiao Xiao! "


    Xiao Xiaoyi Zheng, "I think, we should..."


    "Don''t deceive yourself so much, will you?"


    "But I Anyway, don''t worry. Who said I didn''t kiss him or kiss him? "


    "Come on, you won''t do it at all, because in the eyes of everyone, you and Qian Cheng are not the same person, and they don''t match each other."


    "Can you not be so poisonous?" Xiao Xiaotan is really defeated by her mouth. "In a word, I must find a chance to have a try!" Xiao Xiao made up his mind.


    They were chatting and somehow they talked about the man on the plane. Sure enough, Ding Yi children''s shoes roared at the other end of the phone, "it''s over. You go out to talk about a project. You forget to bring your brain back. You''re hugged. Don''t slap him twice, and say thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it a different matter Xiao Xiao was a little broken. "Besides, I don''t know if I fell asleep on my own, and..." She found that she seemed to enjoy herself when she woke up!


    "And what''s more, you said it!"


    "One by one, you don''t know that man''s face is no different from a piece of ice. When I wake up, I will release him. He wants to adjust. If I play with me, I may be able to slap him, and people don''t say anything. Just look at me, I can''t even stand up to be angry I wanted to ask him why he held me. I couldn''t open my mouth when I saw his face! "


    Ding one one of the voice, "finished, finished, can let you all speechless man, that is how much charm ah, that figure, appearance, temperament are almost perfect?"


    "You''re crazy again. Forget it. I don''t want to tell you. It''s just a person I ran into on the plane. You''re not finished. I''ll hang up with nothing."


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up. Ouch, I called because I didn''t have time to pick you up. I don''t want to invite you to a big meal. Would you like to pay for it?"


    "That''s about it." Xiao Xiao snorted, heard Ding one to continue: "I take tarot card to you today to predict, to see if you and that perfect man will meet?"


    Xiao Xiao is completely speechless. She takes the line, but she doesn''t feel the deep-seated face in her mind. My God, what''s wrong with her? How can she follow Ding one by one, pat her face, turn her mind, and stare at the chain in the palm of her hand. She really can''t remember whether the chain was sent by her mother or who sent it. This chain is very important to her. It''s important to lose it Feel flustered, she went to ask her mother, mother said who knows who sent her, can''t remember to throw it away directly.The chain has always been on her. She never left. She lost it at the airport today. If she can''t find it back, she will cry


    Xiao Xiao sighed, staring at the crystal clear crystal stone carving of the small star, feel a bit bewildered.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Cheng has just entered Zhan Mu''s office when the Secretary of the president''s office starts to talk.


    "I think this project is tough again I came here today. I guess it''s a waste of time. "


    After a short time in the company, Xiao Xu thought about it and blinked, "sister Lin, why? I don''t think it''s all settled. The legal department all participated in the contract a few days ago? We all said that the programming code made by Qian is very good, which is very good for our internal system. "


    "You are stupid. Now the company has changed, and the president of the company has become Zhan mu. Can it be the same?" Lin Zhen looked around and lowered his voice, "I heard that the former president was in charge of different business with the present general manager of Xiaozhan. Xiaozhan was very powerful. What did real estate trade finance do with money? However, the investment taken over by general manager Dazhan has not made great development in China. The company has also suffered heavy losses. It is Xiaozhan''s efforts to turn the tide back..."


    Wang Heng walked out of the meeting room and coughed. Lin Zhen immediately lowered his head and made a copy of the document as if nothing had happened. "Secretary Lin, you are able to calculate. The news is far away on the other side of the ocean. Do you know so clearly?"


    Lin really embarrassed smile did not speak, Wang Heng patted his forehead, thought, where does this old woman know this thing? Pushing open the door of the office, Zhan Mu looks down at the documents. Qian Cheng is sitting on the soft chair at the other end of his desk. Maybe he doesn''t have this kind of communication often. The whole person seems very restrained.


    According to his understanding of the boss, as long as it is a project of the former president, he will avoid it. It is said that it is Qian Cheng, but he has never met him. Moreover, Qian Cheng is a very small person. Even if the code is valuable, the company will not invest in it.


    Wang Heng whispered in his ear. Zhan Mu raised his head, and his eyes fell on Qian Cheng. He was an ordinary man. He was so ordinary that he could hardly be found in the crowd. Especially the pair of black glasses, he was very dull.


    "In terms of investment, we are very interested and willing to further develop investment. It is still too early to draw any conclusions on the terms my elder brother has promised you. The main reason is that there is no mature plan. I hope you can understand. However, we are open to cooperation."


    Qian Cheng doesn''t want to sell the key either. "General manager Zhan is joking. He must be doing everything possible. I''m really in a hurry, because I''m going to get married soon. If you think this is OK..."


    Zhanmu faintly squinted under the eyes, the body''s center of gravity moved back, slowly said: "I''ve read all your information, but I think it''s still open to discussion, we need to think about it in the long run."


    "Mr. Zhan, I''m really in a hurry. I just want to surprise my girlfriend. I think My code is very promising, and once this program is developed for your company


    Zhanmu smile, but that smile can''t meet the eyebrows and eyes, continue to sink a way: "do you think your programming, so valuable, so powerful?"


    "When, of course..."


    "I know that you want to get ahead with this, and you don''t want to be a programmer in the Fourier group any more."


    Qian Cheng feels that he has been seen through, and he is angry. "In fact, Fu''s group is a very famous company in Nanyuan city. As a programmer in the company, you have developed code programs with commercial value. In fact, it is a very good thing for the company, but you have come to me for cooperation. There must be a reason. The reason is that your girlfriend and Fu Weichen, the president of the company, walked very close, which made you very uncomfortable, so you did it. "


    Qian Cheng looks at him stupidly, "you..."


    You have a girlfriend. I want her. You give her to me. I owe this project directly. I heard that your girlfriend is very beautiful. How about you let her have a drink with me


    Hearing this, Qian Cheng and Wang Heng look at him in disbelief.


    Qian Cheng returns to his senses and says in a cold voice: "impossible!"


    Zhan evening still did not have any expression, just closed the eyebrow, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse, three days later I want to reply."


    Qian Cheng feels that this man is simply sick and leaves in a huff. What are these things!


    Then the moment the door closed, Zhan Mu rubbed his painful forehead, "I''ll go first."


    Wang Heng was still distracted, "no, what did you mean? Did you just say you want someone else''s girlfriend? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Zhan Mu walks out of the office, "boss..."


    Wang Heng followed him to the car, "I just don''t understand. What were you doing just now?"


    "Nothing!" Zhan evening Road, tone is still light.


    Wang Heng sighed. He always felt that his boss was like a man without a soul. He had no ups and downs in his mood. He was living his own life in light of clouds and breeze.


    It is clear that the business of foreign countries is booming, and they have to take over the mess of the Zhan family. The company of the Zhan family is in the hands of the boss. In recent years, the company has suffered a great loss, and all businesses are on the decline. What does it mean to have to take over at this time?


    "You just..."


    "I want to be alone."


    Wang Heng: All right In short, no one knows what he is going to do as long as it is something he doesn''t say.


    In recent years, Zhan Mu''s life is so simple that he can''t even look down on his work, company and business trip. He hasn''t seen any actress or model he has affairs with. It''s all over the company. He may be gay. As for his private life, they were so familiar that he never mentioned it. Today, according to his understanding of boss, he didn''t really want Qian Cheng''s girlfriend. When he said he wanted to have a girlfriend, he frowned slightly, but at the moment when Qian Cheng said it was impossible, he relaxed again. Thinking of this, Wang Heng was confused, but more anxious, "What do you think in the end? You don''t know how to refuse Qian Cheng, but you see him again Zhanmu, do you know his girlfriend


    He was still expressionless, but his fair eyebrows were slightly tightened, and he kept such a slight wrinkle state, silent.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to the office."


    Wang Heng exhaled, "what is the relationship between you and Qian Cheng''s girlfriend?"


    "It doesn''t matter, just met She sat next to me on the plane yesterday


    Wang Heng knew that he couldn''t ask what he didn''t want to say. He said, "after three days, Qian Cheng didn''t agree to exchange her girlfriend. What would you do?"


    Zhan Mu raised his head and said, "can you please let me be quiet for a while?"


    Wang hengtan has never seen him so tangled, so he feels that this matter has something to do with it.


    "Boss..."


    "Qian Cheng, it''s not suitable for her, is she?"


    Wang Heng is speechless. How can he hear this as if he is talking to himself. He has never met Xiao Xiao. How can he know if two people are compatible?


    Zhanmu eyes slightly deep looking out of the window, then there is no sound.


    "What if he agrees?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What about his consent?" Wang Heng continued to ask, and saw Zhan Mu''s eyebrows more and more intensified a few minutes, pondered for a moment, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know."


    Wang Heng heard that he was almost lying on the ground. When the president of Zhanda also said that he didn''t know, he lowered his head and began to look at the documents in his hand. He did not ask any more questions. However, he still felt that boss and Qian Cheng''s girlfriend always had some unknown secrets. In recent years, few people like boss. Although he is happy to see him quickly find someone to marry, no matter who the person is, as long as he likes it, but Thinking that Qian Cheng might exchange his girlfriend for a loan, he felt that he was not a man!


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Cheng comes back to the company with a cold face. He is paralyzed at his desk. He really doesn''t want to work here. Xiao Xiao is indeed a flower in the company. He is beautiful, beautiful and talented.


    We all like Xiao Xiao, but Xiao Xiao has a lot of relationship with Fu Weichen, the president of the company. We all say that Xiao Xiao has an affair with the boss.


    Xiao Xiaoli doesn''t seem to care about her company, but she doesn''t believe her boyfriend.


    On the contrary, she helped her by an accident and expressed her good feelings towards her. Although the two people did not develop further, Xiao Xiao said that he was an honest man and would like to associate with her. He was confused and became a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But this man and woman friend, what kind of man and woman friend?


    Qian Cheng love Xiao Xiao very much because she is not generous and intelligent, but herself is a woodlouse in the eyes of her colleagues.


    Because Xiao Xiao has always been in and out with Fu Weichen, still talking and laughing. He even thinks that when Xiao Xiao is with him, he actually feels that he is an honest man and serves as a shield for her.


    He''s a programmer, so He compiled a group of codes, which are very promising, so he wants to leave Fu''s group completely. With money, can Xiao Xiao be at ease with himself?


    However, he was not sure what the matter was, because no matter how rich he was, he would be richer than Fu Weichen?


    Will you be more handsome than Fu Weishen?


    The value of his code is there. Many companies have made it clear, but the reason why he has no contacts is that he works in Fu''s group. Everyone thinks that it may be fishy. This is not It was not easy for the president of the flag show to look at this group of code, want to buy it, who thought that this time can change the boss?Qian Cheng feels that he is really unlucky. The most important thing is that Zhan Mu has said such a thing. How can he not be angry? The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is.


    He called Xiao Xiao directly, "do you know a man named Zhan mu?"


    Xiao Xiao was quite surprised, "I don''t know. Who is he?"


    "It''s no one. It''s nothing."


    Xiao Xiao closed the line, staring at the cold light of the mobile phone, thinking for a long time, Ding one by one took a spoon and dug a mouthful of Matcha cake and put it in his mouth, "he, you called, what did you say? Do you want to break up with you


    Xiao Xiao was speechless, "I won''t break up with him!"


    Seeing her gossipy face, Xiao Xiao didn''t know what to say. She picked up the bone china cup and drank coffee. She didn''t intend to pay attention to her. She was in a hurry, "don''t you break up? Anyway, both of you are sick


    Xiao Xiao: Anyway, you watch. We won''t break up anyway. "


    "It''s not about breaking up with you. What is it about?"


    "Is to ask me whether I know Zhan mu, I say I don''t know him, and then he says that he is busy these two days and can''t accompany me." She said in one breath, but one by one frowned, "Zhanmu? Why is the name so familiar? "


    Xiao Xiao blinked, "huh? Do you know? "


    Ding Yi tilted his head and thought for a long time, then suddenly he patted his thigh, "Oh, thanks to your study of economics, Zhanmu doesn''t know? He is a business genius. In recent years, he is very famous in the business world. He started his business by doing sales. Later, he founded his own company and invested in HX Bank. Before that, he started his own real estate business And this person is very low-key, and the industry knows very little about him. "


    Xiao Xiao said, "Oh, this man seems to have a little impression. In short, Fu''s group has no business relationship with him, so I''m not very clear. You said that he is very low-key!"


    "Well, you are all right But Qian Cheng asked you what to do with this? "


    "Ask, but I''m tired of hearing his voice."


    One by one, shaking his head, "Xiao Xiao, I still said that. I just don''t think you two are the same person."


    "Look at it, then. We are the same people."


    Why do you have to be so persistent on this issue.


    "I just don''t understand why you don''t like him so much. I think he''s very good." Xiao Xiao said, he felt that life should be plain and light, two people trust each other for a long time.


    "Well, well, you''re right."


    "Well, anyway, I want to be with him." Xiao Xiao opened his mouth and thought he was too cold to Qian Cheng.


    Therefore, she also wants to ease up with Qian Cheng. After all, she and he seem to want to live in the future.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, but still reserved a room for herself.


    The next day, she went to class one by one. She was out of the door early in the morning. She had nothing to do. She wanted to go home. Before she left, someone knocked on the door. He looked at a person who looked like a courier, "Xiao Xiao? This is your express. "


    Xiao Xiao clocked out the package. Inside is a room card, which is given to her by Qian Cheng.


    "Thank you."


    The courier left, Xiao Xiao called him, the phone did not get through for a while.


    She frowned and looked at the room card. What does it mean?


    After a while, Qian Cheng''s phone came in. "You finally called. I received my room card. It''s just like a secret agent."


    Hearing her voice, Qian Cheng stammered, "Xiao Xiao, I like it very much."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned because he had never heard Qian Cheng say, "OK."


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to propose to you inside. You must go."


    "OK." Xiao Xiaodao, then holding the room card in her hand, did not know how, she was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry about me all the time!" Xiao Xiao thought, when the time comes to tell Qian Cheng about his family.


    "Xiao Xiao, I really like you. You believe me."


    Xiao Xiao heard what he said, and his heart warmed, "well, don''t be numb here. I''ll wait for you tomorrow. Then you''ll follow me home, meet my parents, and then discuss the matter of marriage."


    Her words, let Qian Cheng moved, Qian Cheng pursed his lips, or hung up the phone.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Wang Heng looked at the man standing in front of the French window. His eyes always fell on a fixed point. He did not move his eyes. He turned a deaf ear to his painstaking heart. He was too lazy to hum.


    It has been several hours since Qian Cheng called. He has pushed out all the meetings and looked out of the window without saying a word. The sky has gradually turned from scorching sun to dark. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "I''ll go out." Zhanmu feels stuffy in the office and goes out to have a breath. "I''ll be with you." "No He walked out of the office without even taking his coat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Drive to Nanyuan University, just get off, Zhanmu just found that when you deliberately want to escape someone, this person is everywhere.


    For example, at this moment, she is in the white car, with her clear eyes and a face that she is looking forward to in the crowd at the school gate. Her half inclined side face is reflected by the yellow street lamp, leaving the dust beautiful and intoxicating.


    After a while, a woman of the same grade in the crowd ran to her, "what''s more, the dean of the Department opened a conversation today and couldn''t stop. I''m so angry. What good news do you send me


    He stood behind her, not far away, and he could hear their conversation clearly.


    "I''m getting married. Qian Cheng asked me to go to the hotel." Xiao Xiao said.


    Ding Yi rolled his eyes, "did he eat leopard gall?" What''s your appointment to a hotel? This stinky one!


    Xiao Yu did not seem to care about Xiaoyu''s smile at the end of her face, but she did not care about her smile.


    Zhanmu walking on the t-big Avenue, the distant and vague, vague and turbulent memory.


    He no longer thought about it, but gave Wang Heng a phone call: "forget it, don''t be hard for Qian Cheng."


    Wang Heng listened to the clouds, but also in accordance with his instructions, understand to find someone to talk about buying the code.


    The next day to the company, Wang Heng found that boss has recovered his usual calm and indifferent, as if yesterday in his face, is his own illusion.


    He didn''t walk out of the meeting room for a whole day. Before he left work, he looked up from a pile of papers and said, "has the contract been delivered?"


    "To whom?" Wang Heng asked. I saw him frown slightly, and when he heard this, Wang Heng was completely confused, "boss, you really care about this matter very much!


    "I''m going to talk to Qian Cheng soon." Wang Heng explained, "however, he never answered the phone."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Cheng frowns and leaves his desk.


    "Off work?"


    "Yes." Qian Cheng is lazy and thinks that he will give Xiao Xiao happiness today.


    "Are you busy today, Qian Cheng?"


    "A little bit."


    "I thought you were OK. Lin Zeng of our department was going to get married and asked us to play together."


    "Lin Zeng?"


    "Isn''t it? Lin Zeng, the carp leaped into the dragon''s gate all of a sudden. Our general manager''s daughter just looked at Lin Zeng''s face. No, carp leaped into the dragon''s gate. What happened to your code? I hear it can be sold for a lot of money! "


    Qian Cheng doesn''t speak. He still looks dull. Looking at the missed calls on his mobile phone, Zhan Mu really doesn''t give up. What''s the relationship between Zhanmu and Xiao Xiao?


    He had a bad taste in his heart.


    "This man, if he had made a start, what kind of woman could not be found, Lin Zeng was also, but now he has made great achievements."


    Qian Cheng bit his teeth. "You go first. I have something else to do."


    *


    Xiao Xiao put on a long pearl white dress, and her black hair was scattered behind her head at will. She drew a light make-up and was ready to go out. Ding blocked her way one by one, "tut Tut," goddess, this dress is immortal enough, but the skirt is too long. It covers the ankle and has seven point sleeves. You are going to sacrifice it today At least wear sexy


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said, "when will I offer Forget it. I have to go. "


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, here..." Yifan takes out a bag from the back and says with a smile: "I know you won''t prepare, the most special gift "Xiao Xiao opened the bag suspiciously, and suddenly became dumbfounded," this


    "Sexy underwear, don''t thank me."


    She exhaled, then holding a small box with her fingers, she came to Ding Yi''s eyes and said, "did you even prepare this for me? I Why don''t you hit the wall? I''m so angry... "


    "Xiao Xiao, although I don''t care about Qian Cheng, if he is one you really like, I''ll support you. Come on."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao was very moved. This is his good friend.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, if you recognize him, you can pursue your own happiness bravely."


    In this way, Xiao Xiao is pushed to the door and looks at the things in the bag. He is speechless. What does Qian Cheng think when he sees this?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Heng opened the door of the office in a hurry, and saw Zhanmu side facing the door, with a bright whisky square cup in his hand, his head slightly hanging, and his handsome side face deep and unpredictable. "Ancestor, here you are I''m really convinced. Qian Cheng asked me to give you this He said that he is going to need 80 million yuan right now and buy his code. "


    Zhanmu slowly raised his head, deep dark eyes to Wang Heng on the desk room card, "how, play me?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, all of a sudden, it''s like this." Wang Heng also did not know, called in the afternoon and said that the code is not sold, and now it is sold. Who knows what he wants to do!Wang Heng stopped, looked at Zhanmu, and continued: "can I understand that Qian Cheng''s only chip with her is his girlfriend. Sell and buy for her?" After that, he saw that Zhan Mu''s eyebrows were fierce. After so many years around him, Wang Heng knew his habit. If he twisted his eyebrows a little, he would be dissatisfied. What''s more, his eyebrows were deeply locked and his eyes were almost like killing people.


    "No, this man is ill." Hearing this, Wang Heng sighed with cold air. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Zhan Mu pursed his lips and said nothing. Wang Heng continued: "although I don''t know what relationship you have with Xiao Xiao, I can also understand your heart in treating her. You have tried Qian Cheng and thought that Qian Cheng can entrust her for life. Now, Xiao Xiao is not irreplaceable in Qian Cheng''s heart. If you love her to the bone, how can you trade her so easily?"


    "Because of this, I can''t go. What''s the difference between me and Qian Cheng? Transfer 80 million yuan to him from my account, and throw away the room card


    Wang Heng was stunned and didn''t want to let her suffer any injustice. When did this love begin?


    *


    Xiao Xiao is sitting at the table, the hotel manager has opened the red wine, and the desserts have been served. But Qian Cheng has not come yet, and the roses on the table are gorgeous. Thinking about his proposal for her, she doesn''t feel nervous because she doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Qian Cheng. Everyone thinks that he is a man who doesn''t match her But what she is optimistic about is his steadiness.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know why she has such an idea. In short, she wants to find an ordinary man. It''s enough for two people to live a stable life. Although Qian Cheng doesn''t seem to be such a dazzling man, she thinks it''s very good, because she is eager for a plain life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Looking down at the bags sent by the footmen one by one, Xiao Xiao bit his lip, and wondered whether to change it. He breathed his breath and looked at the red wine on the table. As the saying goes, the wine is strong and courageous. He takes up the red wine in a goblet and drinks it. After several cups, Xiao Xiao feels floating and changes his clothes in a daze


    Zhanmu looks at Wang Heng leaving the front room card. Qian Cheng can''t appear in the hotel today. He sits at his desk with frown all the time.


    What does it mean to a woman who is waiting for her boyfriend to show up in a hotel and her boyfriend gives her room card to someone else?


    He knew that Qian Cheng was an unreliable man.


    A man who has done this is really convinced. He is not a man to do such a thing to a woman. When he thinks of this, Zhan Mu only feels his throat is tight. In fact, what kind of qualification does he have to say about money?


    Have you ever been more than yourself?


    He rubbed his painful forehead and recalled a very harsh voice in his mind, "never, never again in front of Xiao Xiao!"


    Never, ever, ever again appear in front of Xiao Xiao.


    He pursed his lips, South far He shouldn''t have come back to the city. Seven years later, he came back. Why did he come back?


    He sighed deeply. He didn''t seem to want to think about this question. Because there was no answer, Zhan Mu sat at his desk in a daze, and finally got up and left the office with his room card.


    Xiao Xiao lying on the table, vaguely heard the sound of the doorbell, although drunk, but crooked body quickly to open the door.


    Zhanmu came to the hotel, but knocked on the door to regret, he came to do what to say with Xiao Xiao?


    Opening the door, Xiao Xiao asked him what he wanted, and he couldn''t even answer


    Two, Tu increased worry just, Zhan Mu thought or decided to leave, but, before leaving, the door opened.


    Then a soft body rushed into his arms, the head rubbed against his chest and muttered: "you are coming..."


    When Zhanmu saw the clothes she was wearing, she frowned and saw no one was relieved. However, she could only take her into the room. The light in the room was not bright, and the yellow lights in several corners were more ambiguous. Xiao Xiao was holding his waist and the whole person was in his arms. He could see clearly the curve of her back, which was not called clothes Clothes, four under the sense of permeability, has already disturbed this bystander.


    She When did you become so bold?


    Zhanmu feel breathless, it can be seen that she dressed like this, so enthusiastic to him as someone else to throw arms, but also feel upset, simply picked up her, let her sleep well.


    But Xiao Xiao is not at ease in his arms. Drunk, she pokes his handsome face mischievously, as if in a dream, whispering: "Qian Cheng?" Then she shook her head, "no Where have I met you? Qian Cheng, how have you changed? "


    Zhanmu''s mind is deep, but she can''t help it. No matter how good his self-control is, he can''t stand her being so disorderly. He wishes he could not see her. She is still in his arms, with one arm around his neck and one hand touching his face, thus constantly challenging his bottom line.


    After entering the bedroom, he threw her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. He said coldly, "sleep!"


    "Accompany me These are the clothes for me. I prepared them carefully. Don''t you like them? " His soft arm caught his neck and prevented him from standing up straight. "One by one always said that we are not like boyfriends and girlfriends. I want to marry you now. We can live a peaceful life. I know that I am not good at being a girlfriend. In fact, I can change it..."


    "Xiao Xiao, you can see clearly, I''m not..." Before she finished, she disappeared between her lips and teeth.


    Zhanmu breath a stagnation, the next second, tongue entangled as the most attractive poison, paralyzed his rational nerve.


    Xiao Xiaoxin, who was a little drunk, let go. It turned out that kissing was also good.


    Why didn''t she like it before? And he smells good.


    "I''m not Qian Cheng..." He lowered his head and stopped her.


    Reason, quietly slipped down his control, the heat in his body began to shout, he held her face, looked at her eyes, bewildered and intoxicated, she seemed to have never changed, he had never seen such beautiful eyes, clear and pure.


    So clear, not stained with dust, this is the best eyes he has ever seen.


    He looked down at her, looked at her bewildered and intoxicated look, and regarded him as someone else. Zhanmu felt that this was retribution. The man''s arms were on her sides and looked down at her. He did not open his eyes and felt heartache.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t..." He said, his voice was very hoarse. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at the reflection in her eyes, which would make him feel ashamed. Was he crazy or stupid? At this time, he still had this idea and was not willing to release her!


    He suddenly regretted having drunk two glasses of wine in the office. He gasped heavily and his forehead countered with her, "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry I''m really sorry! "Xiao Xiao misty, "don''t you like me?"


    "Yes." He said hoarsely.


    "Then why don''t you kiss me?" She said. "Are you angry about the gossip in the company? In fact, it''s not. Fu Weichen is actually my cousin. He is my aunt''s child We''re not the kind of relationship you think we are. "


    Zhan Mu couldn''t speak. Looking at her naive and serious confession of all her own, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "In fact, I don''t think the appearance of a person is the most important thing. The most important thing is that two people should confess to each other when they are together. You should treat me seriously So, I don''t care Can you treat me well and not cheat me? "


    "I can!"


    "That''s OK. We''ll go back to see our parents tomorrow." Xiao Xiao said, and then hooked his neck.


    He didn''t speak, and her fingers were gently touching his face, "you, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like it


    "No!" He said, his heart mixed, he wanted to go, but he can''t go at all, now Wenxiang nephrite, he knows he''s gone, no longer can let Xiao Xiao take the initiative to hold her.


    The man in his arms, looking at him, "I suddenly think you look pretty."


    She smiles, then hooks his neck and kisses him.


    Zhanmu can''t distinguish now or once, everything is so familiar, and so strange, she is still that she, frowning in his arms.


    Once, in the grass beside the stream in the mountain behind her school, gurgling water, he could not tell whether it had been or is now.


    She is helpless, holding him, will bury herself in his arms.


    Zhanmu feel that he has been possessed, waiting for God to come back, it is already a few hours later.


    The night was deep, and I could only hear each other''s breath. Zhanmu stood up and looked at the man who was sleeping in his arms. She had traces of his passion. However, such traces seemed to be a kind of accusation, accusing him of taking advantage of others'' danger to be with her again, and he also broke his promise.


    The clothes she carefully prepared for another man were all over the place Zhan Mu didn''t even dare to think that a few hours ago, she and they were so close. In his pupil, there was her, so close What will become of her when she wakes up?


    Get her joy, was calm after the regret scattered fragmented, what is he doing?


    What the hell is this?


    Zhanmu incomparable regret, he would like to explain to Xiao Xiao how to explain that her boyfriend sold her in order to sell the code?


    Zhan Mu looks at her, the brain is confused, can''t think soberly at all.


    But when he saw her sleeping sideways and smiling peacefully, he couldn''t help but lose his mind. His fingers touched her face gently. He was smiling, and a kiss fell on her eyebrows, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, in fact I miss you so much


    The man in his sleep, of course, did not give him any response.


    He was on the side, "if possible, I really hope you never wake up..." Because he can not face such a self, but also can be so quietly guarding her, looking at her, is also very good.


    He sighed a little, but he didn''t understand when he had become so cowardly


    His fingers gently touched her face, "Xiao Xiao, let''s start over again, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    In the air, still very quiet, no one answered, he can only clearly hear his sigh.


    After that, he got out of bed and found his shirt, trousers and belt all over the place. After dressing up, he sat in the sofa beside the French window, waiting for her to wake up.


    He didn''t think that when she woke up, she was happy to see herself sleeping naked with a strange man.


    And Zhanmu is looking out of the window at night, has not been back to God.


    What would she do if she woke up?


    What is he going to say?


    There is no answer to everything


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao turned over lazily, reached out to touch the position around him, touched a piece of air, looked down at his clothes, and the vague memories of last night poured in, "Qian Cheng..." She called, eyelashes gently tremble, rubbed her eyes, no one on the bed, frowned, looked up, without warning, he fell into a pool of deep water, Xiao Xiao suddenly wake up, "you How is it you? "


    Zhanmu got up and didn''t speak. By the way, she picked up the white dress she had left on the sofa. "Put on your clothes, let''s talk. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Xiao Xiao hugs the quilt and stares at him. A bad feeling comes from behind. She This, this is what happened?


    After changing clothes and standing behind Zhanmu, Xiao Xiao still wants to deceive himself. He turns around slowly, carrying the sunshine on his back. Xiao Xiao can''t see his expression clearly. He only hears him say, "my name is Zhanmu. You drank too much last night, and you took me as Qian Cheng."


    Hear their expected answer, Xiao Xiao''s body or not from a stiff, she moved lips, want to say something, but can not make a voice.


    Zhanmu quietly looked at her, looking at the tears in her eyes, but stubbornly refused to fall down. He frowned and said, "follow me!"


    Xiao Xiao incredibly raised his head and sneered, "with you? Just because we had sex last night, let me follow you. Are you too funny? I have a boyfriend, and even if I don''t, I won''t be with you. "


    Zhanmu did not speak, Xiao Xiao don''t open his eyes, found his bag, took out all the cash, "who do you think you are, but one night, won''t take it seriously, I can only give you this!" Zhan Mu hears that, his face becomes very ugly, and his deep eyes are cold. In a flash, Xiao Xiao feels that he wants to kill her, but if you look at the past, his deep eyes have already been calm and calm. "What happened yesterday, you and I can''t deny it. I can give you whatever you want, but You can''t go back to Qian Cheng. "


    "I don''t want anything. I don''t want anything from you. I can''t leave him." Xiao Xiao''s voice is resolute. He throws money on him and leaves without looking back.


    "As long as you come back to him, I will let him go to the streets to beg tomorrow." He said, his voice still calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao froze and turned to look at him. He was not familiar with the man in front of her. So far, she had only seen him twice. She lived to be thirty years old without any care. For the first time, she hated and even hated a person.


    "Qian Cheng is a programmer. He has no right and no power in the company. I want to deal with him easily. Besides, you No match at all There''s nothing bad about being with me. It''s hard to meet a person I like. I can give you what I can, but Qian Cheng can''t give you at all, you know? "


    Xiao Xiao looked at his almost perfect face, "you are despicable. What can I do for you?" Is it because he saw one face on the plane, so he took a fancy to it? What kind of drama is this? Is it too bad for her to meet such a person?


    Xiao Xiao is very angry, frown at him, "everything last night, I did not retreat, is it? If I''m not drunk, are you going to force me? You''ve calculated everything, but today I look so disgusting to be responsible for me that I''m following you... " Her despairing words are like the sharpest blade, which are engraved on his heart plate one by one.


    He moved his lips and didn''t explain. Don''t open your eyes. He said stiffly, "whatever you think..." As long as she feels better.


    Finally, Xiao Xiao held back his heart and held back.


    "Why is that man me? Do you know that we are going home to see my parents today. Now, how do you want me to face him Even if you can give me the moon in the sky, what can I do? I''m not rare. You can never afford what I want


    Zhanmu''s body is stiff and his fist is tight. Is this what he wants to make her despair and hate him Her words, every sentence, pierced into the chest are bloody holes He decided to kill in the mall, when he was so helpless.


    He couldn''t look down on her despairing expression any longer. He walked away and left with her. Now he didn''t even know who he was. Why did he meddle in any more!


    Xiao Xiao thought he had changed his mind when he saw him leave. In a hurry, he hugged his leg and said, "I promise, I promise to follow you Don''t hurt him. You let him go. He''s innocent. "


    Zhan Mu''s body is completely frozen. She begged him so humbly Anger can no longer bear, regardless of her pain, pulled her up, "Xiao Xiao, you give me a clear point, Qian Cheng is not worth your doing this!"Xiao Xiao was obviously frightened. She could not help shrinking. Zhan Mu''s hand trembled, "I''m sorry..."


    At the end of the speech, he did not return to leave, Xiao Xiao will curl up into a group, do not understand why such a thing will happen to his body?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao buried her face in her hands. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to her. Her life in the past few years is very calm, also very insipid, even without any waves. She doesn''t even want to have any waves.


    She did not know why, she always felt that her life was a dream of peace, as if she had been through too many heavy things, but her mind was a blank.


    Deep in her heart, she longed for stability and peace. She wanted to find an honest man to live with each other and have a child to finish her life safely.


    Qian Cheng is such an honest person. She knows that there are rumors in the company about him and Fu Weichen, but Fu Weichen is his brother. She has never said that. She wants Qian Cheng to ask herself, but Qian Cheng refuses to ask herself. She doesn''t know why.


    Maybe Qian Cheng trusted her?


    But now, such a thing has happened. What should she do?


    What''s going on with this man?


    Why does this kind of thing happen to you?


    The knock on the door awakened Xiao Xiao. The waiter in the hotel looked surprised and looked at her curled up on the ground and asked anxiously, "Miss, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thank you!" She gets up and calls Qian Cheng after the hotel attendant leaves. His mobile phone is still off. Xiao Xiao wants to cry for a moment. She cleans up her things and leaves the room.


    And in the position of the emergency exit, Zhanmu looks at her leaving back, like a knife in her heart.


    He frowned deeply and looked at the figure of her leaving. He wanted to stop her, but his voice seemed to be blocked by something. He could not make any voice at all.


    He followed Xiao Xiao, watching her return home, he sat in the car, looking at her back.


    He sat in the cab, he didn''t know how long he stayed, and then he turned the car around and drove to the Fourier group.


    When Fu Weichen heard that someone was looking for him, he said that there was a man named Zhan mu. Fu Weichen''s face sank and ordered his secretary to let people in.


    When Zhan Mu arrives at Fu Weichen''s office, Fu Weichen just signs the document. He lowers his head and knows that people are coming. He doesn''t ask him to sit down. He signs the documents one by one.


    Fu Wei Shen looked at him for a long time, "Mr. Zhan, long time no see."


    Zhanmu heard that such a long absence was ironic to him.


    "If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, what''s the matter?" Fu Weichen threw his pen on the table and asked coldly.


    "I was with Xiao Xiao yesterday." Zhan Mu said, did not conceal.


    Fu Weichen got up directly. He felt cold all over his body and came to him. "You say it again."


    "Xiao Xiao and I were together last night. I want to marry..." She!


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Weishen''s fist fell on his face, "Zhanmu, seven years ago, how did you promise? You said, you will never appear in front of her again, you want to marry her now? Do you think there is no one in the Fu family, or in the Xiao family, so you bully people? If you want to marry her, dream about it. It''s impossible in this life, unless you step on my body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Zhanmu is beaten by Fu Weishen with a fist, and his collar is carried by him, and he doesn''t fight back.


    "Don''t you go away for so many years? What qualifications do you have? "


    "I will marry her!" Zhanmu Road, every word is very firm.


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips, "I see you are looking for a call today."


    Fu Weichen is not polite to carry his collar. He says hello to Zhanmu on his handsome face.


    He was next to each other and didn''t fight back.


    Finally, Fu Weichen was tired and threw the man aside. He felt his fist hurt.


    Zhanmu is crooked on the sofa in the office with blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhanmu, you feel better when you are beaten, aren''t you? Our family doesn''t get rid of hatred at all, so you will die. If you feel that Xiao Xiao is not hurt enough, you can continue to... "


    Zhanmu only felt that his heart sank and Xiao Xiao was not hurt enough. This was something he could not face. He wiped the blood on the back of his hand and left.


    Fu Weichen pinched his aching eyebrows. These ancestors knew this day as early as possible. Why should they have done it at the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao wants to go to the company to find Qian Cheng. When she meets Zhanmu, who is black and blue at the door of the company, she is slightly stunned. She still hides in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she sees this smelly man again. What''s he doing here?


    Watching him get on the car, Xiao Xiao just entered the company.


    To Fu Weichen''s office, looking at his office in a mess, "you..."


    Fu Weichen turned and looked at her, "how did you come to the company? Not jet lag at home? "


    Xiao Xiao just embarrassed smile, did not say what kind of situation he is.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just don''t worry. I''ll go first if you''re OK." Xiao Xiao said, and then for fear that her cousin could not answer her question, she had to run away in a hurry because she didn''t know how to answer yesterday''s incident.


    Fu Wei heaved a sigh and looked at the back of Xiao Xiao''s turn and held his forehead. He really didn''t know what to say to her.


    And his assistant Zheng fan came in, "general manager Fu."


    Fu Wei sank and looked up, just silently lifted up his overturned vase and the overturned chair. He said coldly, "you go and find out. What''s the matter with Qian Cheng?"


    Even if it is because of the things in the past do not like Cham mu, Zhan Mu is not a random person, there must be something they don''t know yesterday.


    "I''ll go right away." Zheng fan left the office.


    Fu Weichen felt a headache because Xiao Xiao''s business was a headache.


    Emotional things, he as an outsider is unable to give Xiao Xiao to make a decision, Zhanmu this person is not an easy to retreat from difficulties.


    At this point, things have already happened. It is impossible for him to disappear without fighting for anything.


    Thinking of this, she really has a headache. Xiao Xiao''s life in the past few years is still quite calm, but her vision of looking for men is really ordinary. She doesn''t like many reliable young talents in the circle. How can she like Qian Cheng? He never thought that programmer is a bad profession, is to Qian Cheng this person, dull honest, really has no other merit, if is really good to Xiao Xiao, they also will not say anything, but really did not see that she really has any good, two people do not match, what''s more, it is not like a couple.


    Originally this relationship is not optimistic, plus a Cham twilight, think about the future days on the headache.


    When Xiao Xiao went to find Qian Cheng, he said it was Qian Cheng who asked for leave.


    Xiao Xiao left. She is not a fool. She wants to know what happened last night and why the room card is on the man, so she wants to know the answer.


    Without seeing Qian Cheng, naturally, there is no answer.


    Falling dust came back to his house, This house is shared by two people. It''s very close to the company. It''s convenient to work. Although the conditions at home are good, she doesn''t care much about the material things. So she usually goes to work with a low profile. As Fu Weichen''s secretary, if she has a house of her own, that''s gossiping. For unnecessary trouble, she seldom mentions it My own family.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door one by one, he ran to the door with a face full of gossip. When he saw Xiao Xiao''s face, he became worried, "are you ok?"


    Xiao Xiao ignored and wanted to go straight into the bedroom.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t scare me. What''s the matter? Is Qian Cheng bullying you?" Having known Xiao Xiao for so many years, she has always been an optimist. She always thinks of everything in a good way. When have you seen such a gloomy expression?


    Seeing a worried face, Xiao Xiao looked at her, "yesterday I went to the wrong bed and slept with the wrong person!"


    Ding Yi Leng in situ, sleep the wrong person? By the time she reacts, the bedroom door has slammed shut.


    Xiao Xiao lies in bed and closes her eyes, but her mind is filled with the last night''s crazy pictures She was so strange that he kissed her forehead and said, "goblin, Goblin..."So a moment of lucidity, she knew that the person was not Qian Cheng Maybe his voice is too tender and affectionate, she did not push away, but in his bit by bit cajoling, the body lost the ability to resist, bewildered to cater to


    In fact, he did not force her, Xiao Xiaohuo opened his eyes, it seems that he can feel his warm breath in her ears, tenderly calling the genie


    Goblin? Xiao Xiao frowned. Why did he bite her ear to call a monster? She was so weak that she couldn''t even think. But Who are the goblins?


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiao suddenly became enlightened. On the plane, he held her inexplicably, and last night that night It is enough to show that Zhan Mu regards her as someone else.


    She is not an escapist. When she knows the root cause, she has to explain it to him. She doesn''t want to make trouble again because of the ambiguity after making up with Qian Cheng.


    Out of the room, one by one looking at her worried, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t you know Zhan mu?"


    One by one, he covered his mouth. "You didn''t get that man last night, did you?"


    "That''s him. What?"


    "The man on the plane, he too?" One by one, biting his fingers, "your fate is not shallow."


    Xiao Xiao glanced at her coldly, "OK, tell me about his specific situation, tell me more about everything..."


    One by one, she was serious, and then she said things out of the details.


    Xiao Xiao grasped the key points and walked out of the door with the car key before finishing one by one.


    After driving to the destination, Xiao Xiao realized that he was too impulsive. The whole building of Qizhan group in the prosperous area of Dongcheng of Nanyuan city belongs to the flag exhibition. The floor is very high, don''t say to see Cham twilight, she can''t even enter the door.


    Xiao Xiao stopped the car and walked into the office building. Sure enough


    "There is no personal phone call from him and there is no business relationship with the company. The president doesn''t see you at once." The front desk is not friendly.


    Xiao Xiao angrily turned around and passed Wang Heng. Wang Heng only felt that he was familiar with his face. He could not help looking at it. It didn''t matter. He was stunned on the spot, "you..."


    Xiao Xiao looked back, saw the chest card pinned to his chest and said with a smile, "my name is Xiao Xiao Xiao. I want to find Zhan mu, but..."


    She''s Xiao Xiao?


    No wonder Zhan Mu wants her, so it is He regained consciousness. "You wait in the rest area. I''ll tell him."


    "Xiao Wang, give Miss Xiao a cup of coffee."


    Xiao Xiao settled down, Wang hengcai left, into Zhanmu''s office, "someone looking for you."


    Zhanmu''s face is not very good, is wiping medicine to oneself, "who?"


    "Your first love."


    Zhan Mu threw down his signature pen and sneered, "do you know who my first love is?"


    "I don''t know, I guess." Wang Heng said, "isn''t it because of her that you were beaten?"


    Zhan Mu just frowned, "is she coming?" Said, he wanted to get up and leave the office, Wang Heng directly blocked his way, "big brother, you look like this, or let people in."


    Zhan evening pursed his lips, corners of the mouth or pain, "you let her in."


    Xiao Xiao walked into her office, a white figure is conspicuous.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t mention it when he saw Zhan mu. "I just want to ask you if I''m someone like you, so you can''t help hugging me on the plane No matter who I am like you, I hope that we will not have intersection again in the future, because I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me


    Zhanmu''s eyes were so dark that he could hardly see the bottom. He did not speak for a long time, so he stared at Xiao Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    In a word, "Xiao Mao will not look away from me, but he won''t look at me."


    Zhanmu suddenly raised eyebrows, and even slightly squinted at her. Xiao Xiao suddenly felt that this man had been beaten into a pig''s head. Why is he still quite handsome? Without a trace of embarrassed color, "I like you enough."


    Xiao Xiao:


    Zhanmu looked out of the window and felt that this was retribution. His face was still cold, and his voice turned. "I''m looking for this?"


    "Except for this I don''t think we have anything else to talk about. "


    He didn''t answer, but looked out of the window thoughtfully. Xiao Xiao looked up and saw his Adam''s knot rolling, as if he was trying to suppress something. Her heart trembled inexplicably, and she felt that he was sad. She was very guilty. She quietly moved her eyes, and happened to sweep his side face which looked very nice in the sun. The snow-white collar made his facial features more distinct, er, although the corners of her mouth were a little bit Xiao Xiao looked at it for a second, then his face turned and his thin lips opened: "what I said to you this morning, I don''t want to repeat it again."


    Xiao Xiao is very angry, in addition to threatening her, what else, "I, you..."


    "I decided to be responsible for what happened last night. Xiao Xiao, I will marry you." He did not answer the question, satisfied to see her face surprised, continued: "do you think that today my face injury is where? Let your elder brother Fu give you a deep blow


    "I don''t want you in charge!" She screamed and turned to leave the land of right and wrong. Zhan Mu followed her and said slowly, "I''m not responsible for you, so you''re responsible for me."


    Xiao Xiao was speechless and turned to look at the man. His eyes still fell out of the window, but his expression seemed to be somewhat different. Although his thin and sharp lips were tightly pursed, the corners of his mouth seemed to be slightly cocked up.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned and took a deep breath to make his voice sound normal. "Why do you want to pester me? I''m not a monster. What kind of woman do you want? Why is it me? Why am I so unlucky? " She said, the more powerless she was to cry.


    Zhanmu helplessly swept her thin body, gently wiped her tears with her fingers, and sighed, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you want to talk to me, Xiao Xiao, tell me, what can I do to satisfy you?"


    Did not expect him to say so, Xiao Xiao looked up at him doubtfully, for a time did not know what to say, only kept tears in the eyes of the circle.


    His eyes are so sincere, to wipe her tears so skillful, such a strange embrace but also let her feel unexpected familiar, even at ease, tears again silent slide, Zhanmu frown deeper, "you don''t cry, what words you say slowly, you don''t want to marry, I give you time, you slowly consider, OK?"


    Xiao Xiao''s frozen him, but he is still the pair of calm looking at her, people can not see his real mood.


    "I just don''t want to be with you. What''s wrong with you? I don''t know you Can you spare me? "


    Xiao Xiao''s every word, very calm, but so ruthless to drill into his heart.


    His arm on her shoulder slowly fell.


    "Can you take it as if it didn''t happen last night?"


    "No, it''s already happened yesterday." How can he get close to her if yesterday''s events are deemed not to have happened? To get close to her, what''s the reason to be with her?


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that he thought it was really boring. "You..." Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with him. Obviously, there is no way to have a good talk about this matter, so it is meaningless for such a conversation to continue.


    "You are sick!" Choked in the throat of many words, eventually turned into such words, Xiao Xiao got up and left directly, "I tell you, I will not like you, never will!"


    "Without Qian Cheng, you and I are more suitable for you than he is."


    "You?" Xiao Xiao sneered, the clear and colorless eye ground Yunkai sneer color and disdain, "I, no, rare, rare!" Word by word, she seemed to have exhausted the deep sorrow of her soul. This word is more sorrow than death!


    Zhanmu''s eyes darkened, as if deserted, and asked in a cold voice, "Qian Cheng is so important in your heart?"


    Xiao Xiao''s tone is quiet, "I can''t live without him!" Heard his face more and more cold, hoop her face, "you are pig brain? Ask yourself, why is Qian Cheng so indifferent to you all of a sudden? "


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes are a little lax, feel that the whole body has been hollowed out like, some lost soul to look at him, she bit teeth, tears forced out the voice, "you, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Mu doesn''t say a word. He looks at her with hatred. His heart aches, but she is not worth it. He always takes her as a treasure After many years, although there is no trace of him in her eyes, he still hopes that she can live well, but she is for the scum of Qian Cheng Her eyes light flow, pale as snow, "you told him our things, right How mean you areZhanmu sneers and nods. No matter how good he is to her in her eyes, he is also a personal scum. He is a bastard who takes advantage of others'' danger! He lowered his head and said, "I told him to go to the hotel. He saw clearly what we had done in the room. Was he satisfied, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao leaves quickly, and Zhanmu stares at her white figure, and her thoughts gradually become ethereal. When she first met her, she was at her best age, and he could give her nothing. Now that we meet again, she can give her everything, but she forgets him completely, and there is someone else in her heart. It seems that The timing is not right. In this love, he was the chess player from the beginning, but finally forced himself to have no way to go.


    He stood still and looked at the white car that had disappeared in the horizon. The sunlight was shining out of the window. The colorful beauty was reflected on his body and cast a faint lonely shadow behind him.


    "Mr. Zhan, is today''s meeting still open?" Wang Heng walked to his back to remind him that he lowered his head, after all, his face is like this today.


    "I''m not going to have a meeting soon."


    Wang Heng called his secretary to cancel the meeting and waited.


    "You didn''t tell her what Qian Cheng did to her?" "Qian Cheng is very important to her. If she knows the truth, she will be in agony."


    Wang Heng would rather let her resent him for taking love with him, rather than tell her the truth. Wang Heng didn''t understand what he thought, moved his lips, and finally did not say anything, so he accompanied him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao left for a long time, Zhanmu stood in front of the French window, looking at the city under his feet, his memory back to more than seven years ago.


    When he was 30 years old, he was very popular in the industry. Zhan mu, 30 years old, should be described as valiant in the eyes of the public. Many unprofitable companies came back to life in his hands. At the age of 30, he was very good at building momentum and making enterprises rise rapidly.


    In that year, he was told to return to Zhan''s family, the famous family of D city.


    Zhan family is a big family business, because Zhan Ting, the leader of the Zhan family, had a heart attack, and the company''s stock fell sharply.


    When Zhan Mu was found by the lawyer, he was in a meeting, "Mr. Zhan mu? You are one of Mr. Zhan Ting''s heirs. "


    He was a poor child. Suddenly, one day, someone told himself that he was the successor of a certain consortium. Zhan Mu thought that this was a joke, a big one.


    "What are you talking about? Where do you say I am the legal heir? "


    "Zhanjia in D city!"


    Zhan Mu still thinks he is incredible. His mother said that his father died early. He grew up with his mother. Suddenly, he had a father and became an heir? He didn''t believe it at all!


    But when the lawyer will take out the will, Zhan Mu still can''t believe that he is really a member of the Zhan family.


    Because his mother used to be Zhan Ting''s legal wife, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Ting had a son who was even older than himself. His mother took him away, but he didn''t expect that Zhan Ting finally told his lawyer about himself.


    And I have to compete with my half brother for property.


    I learned the truth from my mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Zhanjia flag Exhibition Group''s all, originally has his share, also originally belongs to him.


    The lawyer brought Zhan Ting''s will to him. This was all that belonged to him. However, the rest of the Zhan family didn''t admit the existence of the suicide note at all and suspected that it was fake.


    The appearance of Zhanmu naturally poses a great threat to Zhan Chen, the only successor of the Zhan family.


    Zhan Chen and his later wife Zhou Ping also blocked his succession.


    When Zhan Mu appears in the Zhan family, the whole family of Zhan also doubts his identity.


    "This will also indicate how it was forged." Zhou Ping said.


    Zhan Mu doesn''t speak either. He just frowns slightly and doesn''t even look at Zhou Ping. At this time, he is not suitable to make a statement, because such a statement is meaningless. If someone doubts the inheritance, naturally, a lawyer will explain to the notary office. He doesn''t have to speak at all.


    Zhou Ping said such words, originally to test the son of that bitch


    However, he sat on the sofa in the living room of his home without saying a word. His eyebrows were light, but he looked mature and steady.


    Zhou Ping is not happy with Zhan mu. If Zhan Mu is a dandy, it doesn''t matter if she has the right to inherit. If Zhan Mu is not a real man, some money will naturally be sent away, and it will not block her son''s way. Zhou Ping really didn''t expect that Zhan Ting finally gave the company and part of her own inheritance to the mother and son, which made her take measures No, now Zhou Ping doesn''t know much about the person in front of her. She just knows that he is doing a small business and has achieved a lot.


    Zhan Mu follows the three-dimensional feeling of his father''s facial contour, but his eyebrows and eyes follow the appearance of his mother Wenhua. His eyes are deep and well, which is unforgettable.


    If a lawyer is one, he may be suspected of forgery. However, three lawyers and notaries of the notary office can prove the legality of the will.


    The rest of the Zhan family also nodded frequently. As long as Zhan Mu''s identity was not doubted, they naturally followed the will of the dead.


    Cham evening at the side, always did not say a word, in the face of doubt, he seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    "If it''s my own brother, I certainly don''t want to be left out." Zhan Chen opens a way, the smile of lip side is gentle, a pair of elder brother gentle concern appearance.


    "Exile?" Hearing this, Zhan Mu gently raised his head and looked at Zhan Chen, "I didn''t live in exile. When I was two years old, my mother divorced him. At that time, you were four years old It''s not appropriate. " Zhan evening light tunnel, looking at Zhan Chen and Zhou Ping''s face all become very unnatural.


    Zhan Mu got up and said, "now that we''ve got it all figured out, it''s good Naturally, I have the right to inherit the company. In order to be responsible for the company and all the shareholders, I also want to give myself a chance to show myself and let all the zhans family know what kind of person I am. As for who ultimately controls the company, it is not urgent, but we should speak with data. "


    The implication is that a mule or a horse will tell you if you take it out for a walk.


    When Zhan Mu leaves and comes home, Wen Hua asks him what kind of situation he has.


    Wen Hua''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and light, "Zhanmu, how do you plan to do it?"


    "I, I intend to go back. It belongs to you."


    Wen Hua is pruning the flowers and plants in the yard. "When I divorced your father, I probably wanted to gamble. But it has been so many years. Everything in Zhan''s family has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with me. I stay with you and feed you. I live a good life. Now you want to go back to Zhan''s, even if everything in Zhan''s family belongs to you, Originally it belongs to me. In the eyes of Zhou Ping''s mother and son, it belongs to them. Then they will give it to you. Do you think they will be happy? "


    "They don''t like it and they can''t help it. I get what I deserve." Zhanmu reaches out and pinches the tender buds of her mother''s flowers and plants. Wen Hua frowns and pats his son''s hand. "In a word, these things don''t matter to me. For me, it''s ok if you are 30 years old. If you marry a daughter-in-law, it''s good for me to take care of your children while I''m still strong. Don''t let the muddy water of Zhan''s family flow..."


    "I''m just not worth it for you, so I want it back." When he was young, Zhan Ping didn''t want to suffer from his mother.


    Zhou Ping used to be the girlfriend of her father Zhan ting. At that time, Zhan Ting was not what she is now. She had just started her career and had no illustrious family background. She worked alone in a strange city.


    At that time, her mother had just graduated from university. When she met Zhan Ting, it was also a difficult time for Zhan ting.


    Wen''s family is not rich, but also well-off, and Zhan Ting also likes Wen Hua, gentle and quiet, is the best choice for his wife.


    Wen Hua helps Zhan Ting, and his small business is also starting slowly. Two people are married, and there is him.


    When he was two years old, he was originally a warm family, but also because of the appearance of Zhou Ping, Wen Hua and Zhan Ting had been together for nearly four years. When Zhou Ping and her two-year-old son appeared in front of Wen Hua, she was simply unbelievable. Her husband had a girlfriend before, but they just broke up.She just didn''t expect her husband to spend time with Zhou Ping after marriage. How can she accept such a reality?


    At that time, Wenhua was still pregnant with a second child, and she was also very angry in the face of Zhou Ping''s aggressiveness.


    Zhan Ting admitted that he was in disorder after drinking for a while, because Zhou Ping appeared, he promised that there would not be another time.


    Wen Hua only felt cheated and decided to divorce, even if Zhan Ting didn''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ping is still angry when she thinks of what happened today. Zhan Ting never forgets Wen Hua all her life. She thought she won. She won completely because she pushed Wen Hua away. Who would have thought that Wen Hua''s son would come back in such an identity more than 20 years later. Zhou Ping was angry when she thought of these things.


    He couldn''t get into Zhan Ting''s heart. Would he want to enjoy the happiness of his age, and let Wen Hua''s son take care of himself?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Zhou Ping gets. Zhan Chen looks at her mother and smiles faintly, "Mom, what are you afraid of? Is this evening worth your anxiety? " Zhan Chen has never put this half brother in the eye. What should this man be afraid of?


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just angry. What kind of mess is this?" Originally all is her, who thought that finally is for others to do the wedding dress.


    Zhou Ping only felt that she was born, and was put together by Zhan ting.


    Zhou Ping with Zhan Chen appeared in front of Zhan ting. Zhan Ting told her at that time that he needed to tell his wife about the children.


    But she can''t wait, so she went to Wenhua directly with her children, which caught Zhan ting and Wenhua off guard.


    Zhou Ping knew that she and Zhan Ting had broken up. The reason for the break-up was that a rich child came to pursue her. Compared with the exhibition hall where she had been struggling for nothing, the rich second generation was naturally her first choice.


    However, the man was tired of chasing her for two years. They broke up and waited for her to go back to find Zhan ting. Zhan Ting had already had a girlfriend. A woman who was teaching in the University, she was in line with Zhan Ting''s aesthetics. She was gentle and quiet, and her eyes were very beautiful.


    Zhou Ping also felt nothing. She was so excellent and good-looking. Naturally, she was not afraid that no one wanted her. However, her boyfriends didn''t treat her well. Looking at the start of Zhan Ting''s career, she was naturally moved.


    So she tried to be with Zhan ting. She was


    "Mom..."


    Zhou Ping came back from her past memories, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve called you a few times. What are you thinking?"


    Zhou Ping said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking about how to make Zhanmu retreat in the face of difficulties. Therefore, son, you should make achievements in the company. If you don''t make achievements, the matter of the successor may fall into the hands of that person."


    "Don''t worry. I know that Zhan Mu has no chance at all..."


    Zhou Ping recognized her son''s ability. Zhan Chen studied economics abroad. After graduation, he helped his father in the company. He was very familiar with everything in the company, so he was not worried at all.


    On the contrary, Zhanmu has no background. Even if the small company in hand is just starting, there is no big background. Even if there is a will, it is nothing in the eyes of the board of directors. Everyone is looking at the achievements and who can create greater value for the company. Once the shares in Zhanmu''s hands are diluted, everything in Zhanmu''s family will still be her Yes, she still won.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Mu also knows that he has no advantage at all. If he can fight head-on, he has no chance to win.


    Zhanmu drinks with his friend Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng is Zhanmu''s partner. "I really didn''t expect that you were the eldest son of a powerful family. I really have no eyes."


    "Come on, you have no eyes, you quickly find a way for me, how can I get back everything that belongs to my mother in the shortest time?" Zhanmu Road, because he knew that over the years, his mother has a father in his heart, has never forgotten, but did not expect that his father has died, which is a pity after all.


    "You and zhanchen have a hard encounter. You are nothing special. Zhanmu is actually quite a muddle. Although your mother is a professor, you are a sports student. You are a frequent visitor in the Public Security Bureau at the gate of the school. Although you are working on projects, they are all minor items. When you compare with your half brother, it is a difference between clouds and mud. So, you are the only one One of the ways is to meet a rich woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "What? Rich and noble women? Have you had enough? I have a girlfriend Zhan Mu knocks on the table and knows to give him bad advice.


    Zhan Peng laughed, "I''m going to give you a move, OK? In fact, you are a good man


    Zhan Mu: "it''s What kind of person


    "A good person is a good person. He has a good skin and looks handsome. He was once the president of the student union. When he took us to fight a group fight with a stick, his posture was also quite handsome. He got a wave of fans." Zhan Peng continued.


    "I find that you are a bad idea." Zhan Mu disagrees. "In fact, my mother didn''t want anything from the Zhan family. When he divorced my father, if he was really greedy for these things, he would not divorce. What she wanted was a simple life. If the muddy water of Zhan''s family was really too mixed, I didn''t want to go..." Zhanmu Road, in fact, his mother said right, after all, the things outside the body really belong to themselves.


    Zhan Mu sits in the card seat in the bar and squints slightly. Zhanpeng doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhanpeng also knows that Zhan Mu is not a random person. Although he talks with clients and will come to these colorful places, he is naturally very prudent and does not mess around with his girlfriend.


    On the contrary, when Zhan Peng came to this place, he would not return empty handed.


    Zhanmu looked at Zhanpeng absent-minded, simply straight up, "you are careful to get sick, I left."


    Zhan Peng waved his hand, did not send, and continued to look for the little girl in the bar.


    Zhanmu didn''t drink at night, because the car came here. In the deep winter season, the snow particles floated out of the window. Although the snow particles were not big, they were cold on the face, and there were not many people on the road.


    The temperature in the car was cold. He poured the car out of the parking space. Just before he started to leave, he heard a "bang".


    Zhan Mu pursed her lips and got out of the car.


    I watched a white Audi hit her parking space. Looking through the window, the driver was a girl. She was a little stunned. Obviously, she was a little confused.


    Zhan Mu has a big ignition. She rear ends him, and the car doesn''t get off?


    He took a long step and tapped on her window.


    Xiao Xiao lowered the window in a hurry, "that..."


    "Come down."


    Xiao Xiaosong opened the foot of the brake, and then the car to the front of the top, and then the flameout to stop.


    Xiao Xiao:


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just This, he pursed his lips, staring at the driver, and finally forbearance, controlled his emotions and said: "come down."


    He looked through the window and saw an unconscious man lying in the back seat of the car.


    Xiao Xiao opened the door and got out of the car I didn''t mean to. "


    "It''s not intentional. What else do you want?" Zhanmu''s tone is not good, no one would like his car to be innocently rear end, the car also down a so confused.


    "What do you want to do with it?" He asked directly.


    "Deal with it? Er I''ll lose money. " She said directly, drooping her eyes. He was wearing a camel coat, and his small face was wrapped in a black scarf.


    Zhanmu is separated by the snow, looking at her eyes flickering, clearly he is the victim, but he has become that vicious, she is very innocent.


    "Well, I''ll give you how much you need to fix the car." She said, and then she began to take out her pocket, "er Well, I forgot to bring my wallet today. Why don''t you leave my phone number for me


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    "Miss, call the insurance company." Zhan Mu is really too lazy to waste time with her.


    "No, I can''t Xiao Xiao said, "anyway, I''ll give you the money."


    "The police?" Zhanmu said, and began to take the phone.


    "Even worse." Xiao Xiao said directly.


    Zhanmu frowned, which is to understand, "you do not have a driver''s license?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao bit his lip and didn''t say, "no..."


    Zhan Mu gave a cold smile. He had no confidence. If he had a license to drive, how about this?


    "I think that is, driving without a license, I think I still call the police to deal with the insurance!" In case someone runs away, it''s not as much money as this, just to avoid filling in some troubles for oneself, so as to be angry at that time.


    "Who, who said I didn''t have a driver''s license? I did, but I didn''t! Even if you call the police, it''s OK. You can find me. " Xiao Xiao direct way, and then raised his head, looking at the man under the night, she bit the lip, "just not hair down."


    Zhan Mu: "it''s If it hasn''t been sent out, that''s not true. As soon as you finish the exam, you dare to go on the road, and you are not timid. " I really haven''t seen it. I''m so bold and fat. I haven''t even sent out the certificate after the examination. I''m so righteous.


    Zhanmu glanced at the little girl. She didn''t wear much. She was obviously not sure what to do?"I really don''t have my wallet with me. I won''t default." Xiao Xiao said, and then began to look for paper and pen, "this is my phone, and my name, can you let me go?"


    That innocent appearance, let Zhan Mu: "the


    Zhanmu glanced at her and was really convinced, "this lady, you installed my car, you..."


    "In winter, a lot of cell phones lose power, and that cell phone has no power."


    "Don''t you know there''s a price profession in this world?" Zhan Mu said.


    "Well, can I borrow your cell phone?" She asked, and then her long eyelashes trembled, like the wings of a butterfly. Zhanmu had never seen such long eyelashes, like a small fan, and her eyes like a grape.


    He had to hand over the cell phone, and then she turned her back to make a phone call. "Hello, I bumped people. No, I hit the car, and I bumped twice. I asked you to come and pick it up. If you don''t, you can see."


    Her voice is a little low, but you can still hear the complaints in her voice.


    "I don''t know what kind of car I hit. Anyway, it looks very expensive. Just bring some more money."


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    In this case, how did you have the courage to drive out.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiao nodded, a little embarrassed standing in front of him, and then continue to hang his head.


    "It''s so cold. Do you need to get in the car and wait? It will take a while if people come. " Xiao Xiao said, Zhanmu directly got on the bus and waited. From the rearview mirror, she stood in front of the car and watched people come. It was probably too cold for her to stamp her feet all the time.


    No, after about half an hour, a black car came and a man with outstanding temperament came over, and she ran in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Zhanmu is leaning on the co driver. The whole person is a little lazy. He looks at her standing in front of the man from the rearview mirror. Because of the distance, Zhanmu doesn''t know what she is talking about.


    Seeing her trot back, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xiao Xiao still felt that he had a long leg. Standing in front of her, he felt very oppressive. "It''s my fault. It''s wrong for me to come out and drive as soon as I finish the exam in the afternoon. I don''t know how much to repair the car. You can quote the price as much as you want."


    Obviously, the young man who had just come to give her advice was left to him with such a good attitude. If he held out too much, it would be his fault.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Xiao looked up and did not speak. She waited quietly for her to make a decision. He


    Zhan Mu sighed, his mobile phone was ringing, he turned his back to answer the phone, "you go to sleep first, I won''t go tonight, I have something to deal with."


    Xiao Xiao put his hand in his pocket and looked at Huo with his head askew. After calling Zhanmu, he looked at her askew neck staring at people. Zhanmu was a little speechless.


    It''s a child at first glance.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him to have answered the phone, immediately put on a face, "Sir, have you considered it?"


    "Leave your phone number and name. I''ll let you know when the car is finished."


    "All right, all right." Xiao Xiao said he wanted to run, but still turned back and sincerely apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    Xiao Xiao stopped for a long time, and then said, "well, my name is true, and so is my phone number. Well, if you don''t worry, if I run away, you can look for it I''ll do it. I''m a graduate student in the Economics Department of Nanyuan University. Xiao Xiao can find me. "


    Zhan Mu helps forehead, watch her trot to get on the car, still wave to him through the window.


    Man is such a complicated animal. He really doesn''t lack the money for repairing the car. If you look at the little girl''s attitude, you can forget it.


    He is a big man, so he has to argue with a little girl.


    Xiao Xiao got on the car, and then he started a life-threatening series of palms on Huo, saying, "I don''t want to drive. I don''t want to drive. You see, you see, something happened. Huo is either you instigating me, or you encourage me to say, I am a certified person, so I can drive boldly on the road. This helps me improve my driving skills. I still pull a sleepy person when I just drive Yes, I am, I am Hit people... "


    Huo Yinran sighed, "OK, OK, OK, is that a crash? Anyway, it''s already hit. Who would have thought it''s appropriate for you to do this with such a stupid, automatic car? "


    "Big brother, I just finished all the courses this morning I think I''ve got a mental shadow. I''ll never drive again. " Xiao Xiao complains that she really doesn''t feel at all about the car.


    It''s also because the driver''s license is about to expire. She has to take an exam, otherwise the registration fee will be useless. So she went to learn. She didn''t know what brand the car was. But she could see that the car she hit today looked very expensive. Although the person didn''t speak much and his eyes were cold, he didn''t say anything unpleasant In other words, it''s a very good person. In the end, it was an innocent car that was hit Probably who is in a bad mood, let himself do so, it can be seen that this person is very atmospheric.


    "You''ll have a good practice in the future." Huo also said.


    "Well, it''s still the hardest thing for my cousin. I drink like this every day for work." Xiao Xiao looked at Fu Weichen, who was still sleeping behind his eyes. He also felt that it was really not easy for him to do business.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Mu will call the assistant and send it to be repaired tomorrow.


    Zhan Mu goes to his girlfriend Qi Yueyue''s residence. Qi Yueyue is his girlfriend. They talked for more than two years. Qi Yueyue turned out to be the Secretary of his company. After two people were together, Zhanmu asked her to leave the company. He invested two people to establish a public relations planning company.


    Zhanmu knows that when the company starts to operate at a high speed, it will naturally show the weak link of the image of the external public relations company, while Zhan Mu outsources the company''s external public relations business to Qi Yueyue.


    Two people together, most of the time are busy, Qi Yueyue and he are work maniacs, in order to pursue my own dream also dare to fight, dare to go out.


    It is always easier for people of the same kind to get along with each other. They have tacit understanding. Sometimes their ideas coincide.


    From mutual appreciation to two people together, everything is natural. Zhanmu and qiyueyue feel good about the current state.


    After the two married and gave birth to children, their life in the future is a high degree of agreement, the same idea, to change a set of bigger method, find a reliable aunt to help them with their children.


    Qi Yueyue is a beautiful and intelligent woman. Zhan Mu thinks that this kind of life is not bad. In Zhan Peng''s words, you two are very well matched in all aspects, but there is something missing between you, from working partner to living partner.


    What does Zhan Mu say to Zhan Peng?


    Zhan Mu doesn''t think there are any shortcomings. He fell in love in University and all depended on his heart. However, when his work began to be busy, he naturally wanted to find a person who could keep pace with others. When he was mature, he felt that he still needed some practical things in his feelings, just like Qi Yueyue. In his heart, he was a very suitable wife candidate.Qi Yueyue is on the phone. She is busy with her work. Zhanmu goes to take a bath and then reads in bed.


    Qi Yueyue is on the phone outside, and his voice is not polite. He is also used to Qi Yueyue''s vigorous and resolute manner in life. Zhanmu suddenly feels that he and Qi Yueyue''s life are like an old husband and wife. They are busy together. There seems to be something missing in the middle. He originally wanted to say that he wanted to talk about cars today She has been on the phone for half an hour.


    For such a life, he did not like it, nor did he hate it. He put down the book in his hand and suddenly was at a loss.


    At the age of 30, I have achieved a little in my career, but in my heart, what kind of rush is missing, to get married and have children? Or to make their own career to a higher level, it seems that is not the case.


    And he has always been unable to do with his mother''s peace of mind, has always known what he wants.


    Zhan Mu puts down the book and sighs.


    Qi Yueyue hung up the phone and climbed to bed.


    He turned around and put his arms around her waist. Qi Yueyue was too tired today, and she was not interested in that aspect. "How about another day? I''m so sleepy today. "


    Zhan Mu turned over and turned her back. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao after class, look at his mobile phone, has been no strange calls.


    It''s been two weeks since she hit someone, so the car should have been fixed.


    But people have not called, Xiao Xiao feel that this matter put in the heart is actually quite sad.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing?" Ding Yiyi grabs her to run.


    "Well, nothing. I won''t have dinner with you today. I''ll go home first. I have something to do." Xiao Xiao said directly, after all, such a disgraceful thing, she did not want to let one by one laugh at her.


    Xiao Xiao went back to Huo''s home directly. Huo also graduated from military academy. His rare vacation must be back with Li Xiaonian.


    Xiao Xiao directly rushed into Huo''s room, Xiao Nian was just pushed down on the sofa by Huo.


    Huo is also rare to be intimate with his girlfriend. He is disturbed. He is very upset, "do you have anything to do, you, you..."


    Xiaonian is red and murmurs: "you can''t fall in love at all in your family."


    "Cell phone, cell phone."


    Huo also obediently put the mobile phone on, "ah, auntie, should you find someone to fall in love with?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, just looked for the call record of that day.


    "You said there were so many people chasing you in your school, how could you avoid it?"


    "Buddhism." Xiao Xiao looked for the call record and then answered lightly.


    "There are two wonderful flowers of you at home, one is you, the other is Nian Er, one is ugly, the other is silly and innocent."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it. Ah, I found it.


    The phone number back, and then Xiao Xiao on the wind and fire left.


    Xiaonian tidies up her clothes. "I''m going to leave, too."


    Huo also hugged people, "why do you want to go? I seldom come back from vacation. Don''t you want me?"


    Xiaoniantui, who used to be a beautiful man, now has a tan of wheat. Although he is young, because of the hard training in the army, his whole body is full of strong muscles, which is very manly.


    "Your family can''t fall in love." Little read muttered.


    "Shall I lock the door?"


    Xiaonian: "it''s just


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao dials the telephone in the past, the telephone answers quickly, "Hello, who?"


    The voice was strange and deep.


    "This is Xiao Xiao Xiao, sir. Has your car been repaired? I haven''t heard from you all the time. "


    Zhan Mu: "it''s There''s a rush to pay. "


    "The car has been repaired. You don''t have to pay. You don''t have to worry about it. Goodbye."


    "I..." Xiao Xiao''s words have not finished, the phone hung up, she is very speechless, what do you mean?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiao dialed the phone again.


    Zhanmu looked at the call, he threw down the signature pen in his hand, did not want to pay, but the mobile phone has been ringing, he had to bear to pick up, "I said you don''t have to pay."


    "You can give me an account no matter how much you spend." Xiao Xiao said again.


    "I said no more."


    Xiao Xiao frowned, "no, I have to give it to you, even if you are a local tyrant."


    Zhanmu heard this, a smile, now the children are talking like this?


    "Well, if you have time, come to Chuangye building. I''ll get off work at 5:30." Zhan Mu said that he was in a hurry to pay back the money.


    Xiao Xiao or early waiting at the door of the venture building.


    Zhanmu''s office is in the venture building. When she saw her, she was reading on the sofa in the hall of the office building, with black gloves on the desk.He opened his legs, Xiao Xiao looked up at people, just like last time, he was wearing black long clothes, but this time, he was carrying leather gloves.


    Xiao Xiao''s book, "Hello, clean up yourself."


    Zhan Mu gives Xiao Xiao the invoice for repairing the car, and Xiao Xiao looks at the amount of money, "wechat, I''ll add you a wechat and transfer it to you, OK?"


    Two people added wechat, she bowed her head to transfer the money to her, but also transferred 2000 yuan more, "well, it''s more trouble for you. More, it''s the taxi fare."


    Zhanmu raised his eyebrows, but he was very young. Looking at her packing and preparing to leave, he said, "I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Xiao Xiao''s body a stiff, look back, a little unbelievable looking at this strange man, she did not even know his name: "what?"


    "I gave you an extra two thousand dollars. I''ll treat you to dinner." Zhanmu opened her mouth with a smile, and there was a little more playfulness in her voice. It was rare to tease her and rush to send money. It was also hard to see the quality of her body.


    Xiao Xiao stood up straight body, carrying his bag, silent for a long time, and then said: "money has been given to you, people you don''t want to think about." With that, Xiao Xiao ran away.


    Zhanmu staring at her far away back, can not help but pick under the eyebrows, lips hanging a faint smile, so afraid of what he does, he will not eat her.


    Xiao Xiao gave the money to Zhan mu. He was a worry. Otherwise, he would always remember it.


    Zhanmu hand project, busy also forget these small things, Xiao Xiao turned over the account, also after 24 hours, automatically returned.


    Xiao Xiao is busy at the end of the term. Every day she reads and reviews her lessons. When the money transferred to her is returned automatically, she feels that it is not so. What does this person mean? How to transfer the money, but not charge it?


    This makes Xiao Xiao very puzzled, she hit the car, he should take her money, her father has always said, if the money can solve the matter, we must use money to solve.


    Think of that person want to eat, Xiao Xiao heart on the rise of vigilance and mutter, this person in the end is what mean, do not accept money in the end is a few meanings?


    This is obviously not right. He should collect money. In short, Xiao Xiao thinks that he should have some purpose if he doesn''t accept money. She admits that she is a little nervous sometimes. She thinks about it and turns the money around again.


    There are few people in Zhanmu''s wechat, and there is no time at all. When he hears the wechat ring, he is still a little surprised. When he glances at his mobile phone and looks at the account transferred again, he can''t help laughing. The child is really persistent. If he doesn''t accept it this time, will she blow her hair?


    He seldom has a leisurely mood to mediate his mood.


    Qi Yueyue looks at Zhanmu in smile, or a little surprised, "what is so happy?"


    "Oh, some time ago, the car was rear ended and received money for repairing it." He said.


    Qi Yueyue suddenly lost interest, "a small sum of money, what class happy?"


    Zhanmu looks up at Qi Yueyue and eats quietly. Then she hears Qi Yueyue say: "yes, there is a work matter. He is an inland boss. He does business in G city. But many of her public relations planning is done by a company in Xiangcheng, where the cost is very high, but there is no perfect public relations in China So, she wants to talk to me about such a project. He is the president of a certain chamber of Commerce and has a lot of resources in his hand, so I want to have a try. "


    "That''s OK." Zhanmu light tunnel, put the mobile phone aside, not enthusiastic, two people finally come to eat a meal, chat is also business, he felt very boring.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him in a few days. If I can get his project, it will be a big leap for the company."


    After Xiao Xiao transferred the money, she waited for several hours, but the money was still not accepted. She was a little worried.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Are you stressed in your studies? "


    "Dust, let me ask you something." He told the story to the dust.


    "Dust holding cheek," may have forgotten, or is that person interested in you


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. "Are you watching too many idol dramas? We are not familiar with it. How can you be interested in me? If you are interested in me, you will certainly talk to me, but we are like strangers who are at peace."


    "I''m not sure, sister, why don''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiao held her cheek, "my boyfriend? I don''t know what kind of boyfriend I''m looking for. How can I find it? "


    Xiao Xiao said, in school, there are many people chasing her, but she is very confused. She is different from nianer. Nianer is too clear about what kind of boyfriend he wants. In a word, people at home say she is very lazy, but she is too casual. In her father''s words, Xiao Xiao Xiao is the least pursued, nothing is more real, not in-depth, arbitrary It''s very good.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Yes, but I just don''t know if it''s OK or not, and I don''t want to think about it. If it does, I''ll probably recognize it?" Xiao Xiao said this also feel very perfunctory very, in short, she is not ready for this.


    "What is the man to do?"


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "let''s have a look. If he doesn''t accept it all the time, I''m sure I''ll think of another way. Otherwise, I''ll think that he has some other purpose for me, which makes me feel very weak."


    When the third time her money was returned, Xiao Xiao was really a little angry.She just can''t figure out why this person doesn''t want money. Is she really a local tyrant? The local tyrant also spent a lot of money on repairing cars. Besides, she was a stranger. Thinking of Xiao Xiao like this, she felt very uneasy.


    No, she must give him the money.


    Wechat doesn''t charge money. In fact, she can use other methods.


    It''s just that it''s difficult. Xiao Xiao doesn''t know his name, so express delivery can''t send it.


    Finally, Xiao Xiao thought of a better way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu comes out of the office building after work, a schoolbag carrying pupil is in front of him, "Uncle..."


    Zhanmu stopped, looked at the child, and then took out an envelope from the bag, "this is a sister, please I give you."


    He didn''t know what it was. When he opened the envelope and looked at the money inside, Zhanmu all laughed. The child was really persistent.


    Before he said anything, the pupil ran away for fear that he would say something more.


    Xiao Xiao hides behind the green plant not far away, sees Zhan Mu to collect money, and then pull him black.


    Zhan Mu gets on the car, throws the envelope on the co driver casually, takes out his mobile phone, and wants to send Xiao Xiaofa a wechat. When he sees that he is not a wechat friend, he is a little dark, just teasing her. What are you afraid of?


    Forget it


    Send out the money, Xiao Xiao really is feel unusual relaxed, this matter is finally unload the mind.


    Zhan Mu didn''t want to talk to Xiao Xiaoduo again. After all, he was not familiar with the girl who had hit the car. His ambiguous attitude was really puzzling.


    Two people do not know, one to two also have no involvement.


    This episode is lost in my mind.


    When Xiao Xiao''s final exam was over, her study was on holiday. After that, her cousin Fu Weichen took her to the company to learn experience. In the future, she would also like to work and study. Her father did not over protect the children. They agreed to go to school well. However, the knowledge imparted in the school was not enough to deal with this complicated society, so she had to follow her cousin Learn from experience.


    Before she left the school gate, my cousin followed her ability. Well, in fact, she had no ability at all, so she was arranged to get in touch with people. She was assigned to the sales department. Well, she became a sales person during her vacation.


    Other people have a base salary, because she is the boss''s sister, so she has no base salary. Maybe all the family members think that she is a taifo department. Everything is good and there is no purpose.


    She did not object to it. In the end, she had to deal with people and train her ability. She went to Fu''s real estate company and became a real estate agent.


    She usually does not know anything, since she came to the company, she should study hard.


    Xiao Xiao was sent to the street to hand out leaflets. In fact, he knew that only a very small number of people would actively contact each other through the phone on the single page.


    Fu''s real estate has a booth in the GD shopping mall. Xiao Xiao jammed the car in the parking lot with a single page, and it happened that she was about to leave work. One of her colleagues had something to do, and there were not many people. She was quietly packing up her things.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman came over to read the brochure.


    Xiao Xiao put down the work in hand, "Fu''s house?"


    "The house developed jointly by Fourier and MK group, because of the project of Fourier." Xiao Xiao said.


    "When is the opening time?"


    "Next May, it''s time to raise money." Xiao Xiao opened his mouth and said, "madam, do you have any needs for the house?"


    "I want to buy my son a married house."


    "Wedding room..." Xiao Xiao or detailed to her about the specific situation of the house.


    Zhanmu carrying things out of the inside, looking at Xiao Xiao not slow in talking to his mother about the house, "this location is the school district room, the word is the experimental school, Nanyuan City good schools are concentrated here."


    "Can we get to the experiment here?"


    "Yes."


    "Although it is a high-rise building, but the house is staggered, you do not have to worry about the problem of light."


    "Mom..."


    Heard the voice, Xiao Xiao looked at the people, just looking at the people, or slightly a Zheng, ha ha, really Qiao oh.


    "Fu''s land is the king of Nanyuan city."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "yes, this is the land."


    "I think this house is a good one. You need a new house to get married, and children can go to school in the future."


    "The real estate in this place is far away from the real estate on the road. Which one do you recommend to buy?"


    "It''s more commercial here. The houses on Yuancheng road are more suitable for living. According to your needs, it will be quieter there."


    Zhan Mu raised her eyebrows and thought, the child is still sincere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "The house over there has not been recognized, but it is fast. It will start in May next year and open in September next year. It depends on your needs. If you want to be quiet and live a little more, it is recommended to choose a house far from Chenglu." She said, "it''s not easy.".


    "There is a house over there. I think it''s a good location. Is it a school district house?"


    "Yes, it''s also a high-rise building over there. The design of the house is the same. There is a large balcony with a porch. It''s also a diversion of people and vehicles." Xiao Xiao said.


    Wenhua nodded. "Son, I think this house is good. The house in the suburbs is a little far away. Although it''s a forward house, the house of Fu''s is good."


    Fu''s group is a local real estate company. In recent years, it has a good reputation in the industry. Among the top 20 real estate companies in China, it has its own property management company, and its design is more humanized.


    "I can leave a phone call and let me know when the house is ready." Zhanmu said, and then looked up at Xiao Xiao, "or, we add a wechat?"


    Xiao Xiao heart a burst of embarrassment, or nodded, "good, good."


    I really didn''t expect that such a large shopping mall in Nanyuan city is really a coincidence. Customers don''t matter.


    Xiao Xiao''s holiday is only 42 days. Her family doesn''t expect her to sell her house in this winter vacation. She just hopes that she can exercise and exercise herself.


    In a word, Xiao Xiao basically explained things to clients in detail. Originally, she didn''t like to deal with people. In short, she trained herself outside, but she made herself speak more easily.


    As for the person added, he did not take the initiative to chat with himself. Instead, Xiao Xiao felt that he was a villain. He was too busy not to collect money at that time.


    Zhan Mu has been busy recently. Things in the company are too busy. As for Zhan''s family, he is not very keen. He is also thinking about what his mother said, In the end, whether it is worth his muddy water or not, all the original things of Zhan''s family do not belong to him. On the contrary, these things are cumbersome and may disturb his peaceful life. His mother doesn''t care about these things. He has no special feelings for his father behind him. He really doesn''t need to think about more and tangle about something.


    Therefore, he has never been to the Zhan family. As the new year approaches, he has a lot of things on hand. He needs to be busy when there is a real estate project to open after the new year.


    However, Zhou Ping of Zhan''s family is not in a good mood. The Zhanmu company doesn''t want to go. In the end, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhou Pingyue wants to get more angry, "want to enter the company, where is so easy?"


    In short, she won''t let the mother and son take away all the things that she finally took with Zhan ting.


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching the end of the year, Xiao Xiao and Luochen drive to the shopping mall.


    Her driving skills are really not good, but she still has to practice driving skills, or what is the significance of learning a driver''s license?


    It was already dark after she had finished shopping with Luochen. Luochen had to go to the hot pot shop opposite the shopping mall to eat Chaoshan hotpot.


    Just when I got to the intersection, I saw a group of people gathering there.


    "Who knows?"


    Falling dust curious, pulling Xiao Xiao into the crowd, saw someone hit by the car, lying on the ground.


    Under the street lamp, the man''s face was extremely pale. When Xiao Xiao saw the man lying on the ground, he was


    "Auntie, are you all right?" Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to move her because she didn''t know where she was hurt.


    Wen Hua lay on the ground, his fingers moved, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    "Dust, call an ambulance." Xiao Xiao is very nervous. Didn''t she go to see the house with her son a few weeks ago? It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. How can such a thing happen?


    Xiao Xiao thought that it would be nice if nian''er was there, because nian''er was the best student to learn from Uncle guancuo. She had been absent-minded and was not interested in it, so she could only stare.


    Xiao Xiao remembered that she had wechat.


    There is still a week to celebrate the new year. Zhan Mu also wants to have a holiday in these days. He wants to arrange the work in advance, so everyone has a holiday in advance.


    When Zhan Mu''s mobile phone rings, it''s actually a voice call. Zhanpeng is quite surprised when he hears such a move, "ouch, you''re a busy man. Do you still use wechat?"


    Zhanpeng has always felt that it is an alternative. In this era of wechat popularity, this person does not follow the trend. How can he feel very rare about the voice calls on wechat.


    Zhanmu looked at the voice call of the people, he is still a little surprised, "hello."


    "Well, your mother was hit by a car on Xincheng Road. Can you come here right away?"


    Zhanmu only felt his ears buzzing, almost a blank.


    Zhan Peng''s face also changed.


    After a while, the ambulance came and carried the people to the car. Xiao Xiao and the dust followed him to the car. Xiao Xiao told him to go to the hospital directly. Xiao Xiao was covered with blood and went to pay the money. When Zhanmu arrived at the emergency room, he was angry at Xiao Xiao. "If you are not good at driving, don''t go out to harm people."Xiao Xiaoyi Zheng, also feel that he is misunderstood, just look at his face so bad, she is not easy to say something.


    Falling dust rolled his eyes. "What do you mean? We sent your mother to the hospital with good intentions and paid you back. How could you not repay your kindness? It''s like this regardless of the nature of the matter... "


    Xiao Xiao pulled the sleeves of falling dust, indicating that she was OK.


    Falling dust throws the list of hospitalization into his arms and drags Xiao Xiao away.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t look back, but falling dust was very angry, "who is this? How do you know him?"


    "I hit his car."


    Falling dust carried her sister''s arm, "this is the one who gives money and doesn''t want it. It looks pretty handsome."


    "Looking at his mother, it''s very serious." Xiao Xiao said, "I can understand, after all, my driving skills are really not good."


    Two days after they were sent to the hospital, the police came to find out about the situation, and there was no more.


    After the first month, Xiao Xiao began school.


    After class, a classmate told her that someone was looking for her.


    She went downstairs, looking at the man leaning on the car, his fingertips with smoke, Xiao Xiao was a little surprised.


    Zhan evening saw Xiao Xiao, put out the smoke in his hand.


    "You want me?" Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "My name is Zhan mu. I''ll pay back the money and apologize." Zhanmu said, "sorry, it took so long to contact you."


    "How''s Auntie?"


    "It''s good. He went to m country for treatment."


    "That''s good. It didn''t help." Xiao Xiao said.


    "I have been very helpful. Thank you for meeting my mother and asking her to see a doctor in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Zhanmu said, thank you is true, "also for that day my attitude to apologize to you, I indiscriminately misunderstood you."


    "It''s nothing. I understand. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Xiao said directly.


    "I still want to express my gratitude to you." Cham evening way, look at her, "have the honor, can you have a meal?"


    Xiao Xiao: Er, why is it eating again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Well, eat again?" Xiao Xiao murmured.


    Zhanmu smile, "thank you, thank you sincerely."


    "Well, I know that there is a small restaurant near the school gate, which is not bad. Why don''t we try it?" Xiao Xiao said.


    When two people walked out of the school gate, Xiao Xiao didn''t know who she saw. Subconsciously, she covered her face with her hand. Zhanmu chuckled and looked at a group of people coming from the opposite side of the road. She didn''t know who she was hiding from?


    "Can I help you?"


    Xiao Xiao nods and nods and hides behind Zhan mu. Zhanmu laughs, which can''t be found?


    He stretched out his hand and put his arm around her neck and pressed her into his arms. Xiao Xiao was stunned, but he still carried him to the opposite side of the road.


    A group of boys passed them noisily. One of them said, "Xiao Xiao, isn''t that Xiao Xiao? Who is that man


    Xiao Xiao listened and walked quickly, or was blocked by the tall boy for several years. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, who is he?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at his younger brother in front of him and coughed, "Er, boyfriend."


    She was smiling, her big eyes flashed innocently, with a faint smile. She stretched out her hand calmly and gently carried Zhanmu''s arm.


    The boy opposite, very unbelievable, "you have been refusing me, because of him?"


    "Er Yes, secret boyfriends, secret boyfriends. " Xiao Xiao said, in any case has arrived at this step, quick combat and quick decision is good, save a lot of trouble.


    "Xiao Xiao, I really didn''t expect that you like such a man." The young boy blushed and said this for a long time.


    "Yes, handsome and handsome, distinguished in temperament and successful in business. Do you have it, do you?" She said suddenly.


    Young boy angry way answer can see clearly is,.. Huhu left, Xiao Xiao vomited a breath, loosen Zhanmu''s arm, "I''m sorry."


    "Being chased is so troublesome?"


    "Trouble." Xiao Xiao heard this, feel very upset, to the back alley shop, obviously she is often patronize, the boss mother saw her, "Xiao Xiao, come, boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiao immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no, really not. I don''t even know his name, no, no, no..."


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    Instead, the landlady gave a smile and couldn''t help saying, "what kind of man do you like as a little girl? How can you never find a boyfriend?"


    "Well, it affects learning." Xiao Xiao should, and then pour water, and then ask Zhanmu: "do you have any taboo?"


    "I can eat anything." Zhanmu said, and then looked at her very familiar to write a menu, "please."


    Very casual, very serious little girl, smile at him, "I ordered some of the shop''s signature dishes, you try."


    "Good, chammu." He said.


    "What? Xiao Xiao didn''t understand.


    "My name." He explained that Xiao Xiao laughed, then put down the cup, wiped his small hand on his body, and stretched out his hand, "Hello, Hello, my name is Xiao Xiao Xiao, Xiao of the Chinese zodiac, plus Xiaoxiao."


    Looking at the little girl''s white hands in front of him, he also stood up and gently shook her, "hello."


    Although the shop is very small, it is very clean. The boss cooks in the restaurant. The boss''s wife serves the dishes outside and collects money. There is no private room. Students come in to eat. When they are too busy, Xiao Xiao will help. Then she says sorry to him with a smile, and then eats with her head down.


    So, after a meal for nearly two hours, Xiao Xiao bowed his head and ate the rice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say a few words to you. I think it''s easy to raise my hand and there''s no need to thank you."


    "It''s just not the case for me to raise your hand. Without you, I don''t know what the consequences would be like."


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good to help, so don''t forget about it. Even if you meet me, you will be like this. You always thank me. I''ll be sorry. If I need any help in the future, I''ll look for you?" She said, speaking is very happy, but let Zhanmu feel that if she has been thanking her, on the contrary, he is too pretentious.


    "Good."


    At the end of lunch, Zhan Mu pays the money and leaves at the door of the shop. "Goodbye, Mr. Zhan. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Zhanmu does not feel relaxed, and the little girl is graceful and generous to express her thanks.


    "Goodbye." Zhanmu said, Xiao Xiao waved to him.


    Zhanmu stares at her back, looks at her long hair tie up the horse tail to sway, he slightly is a little distracted.


    As soon as he got on the car, he received a phone call from Zhan Peng. When he drove to the appointed place, Zhan Peng was still a little worried about him. After all, these two months were a huge ordeal for him.


    "How are you? Have you settled down yet? "


    "Well, my mother has settled down." Zhan evening said, look light, Zhanpeng sighed, "I thought you came here in the morning.""I went to have dinner with a little girl at noon. She called my mother and sent her to the hospital. She gave her the advanced medical expenses and expressed her gratitude." Zhan Mu said.


    Zhanpeng sighed, "now such children are really not many, I will ask you a word, are you sure? Are you sure you want to go back to D city to fight for the inheritance with that woman and her half brother? "


    Hearing such protection, Zhan Mu''s present cold, "well, I want to get everything back."


    Zhan Peng sighed. He knew that Aunt Wen had such an accident and sent her abroad. He knew it would be such a decision, "Zhan mu..."


    "I want to get everything back to Zhan''s in the shortest possible time." Zhanmu said, the voice is ice cold, not a trace of temperature.


    "Are you sure? You know that you want to get back the things of Zhan''s family in a short time, which is an impossible task. " Zhan Peng said, after all, all the Zhan family and interpersonal relationships are intertwined, Zhanjia''s company is indeed very attractive, but this is necessary to spend a lot of time and energy.


    "I don''t know more than ever what I want to do." Zhanmu said, that pair of deep eyes, cold almost dare not look directly.


    "Zhanmu, are you worth it for such a Zhan family? What do you want to say about Qi Yueyue Zhan Peng asked how much he knew about his friends, such as Zhan mu. Even if he was holding the right of inheritance in his hand, even if he was allowed to take charge of the Zhan family, it was meaningless, because no one listened to him. He had to find a strong supporter to fight against him. Whether it was financial resources or identity, he could get better support.


    Zhan Peng sighs, also knows that adult time is always so cruel, everything needs to be exchanged, but he doesn''t know whether such exchange is worth it for Zhan mu?


    "Zhanmu..." Zhan Peng didn''t know what to say to him. He knew what he had to do and why he suddenly made such a decision.


    Zhan evening eyebrow eye light, he closed his eyes, "exhibition Peng, you go."


    When Zhan Peng moved his lips and wanted to say something, he still didn''t say anything, "OK, I know."


    After Zhan Peng left, Zhan Mu only felt his hands were stiff. Of course, he knew what it meant to him once he took this step.


    He almost worked in the office for half an afternoon. When Qi Yueyue called in, he came back to his mind, "hello?"


    At Qi Yueyue''s residence, Qi Yueyue seldom cooks. Zhanmu looks at her and thinks about their future life. In fact, he doesn''t necessarily like it very much and looks forward to it, but he doesn''t hate it either. After he makes a decision, he doesn''t even have such a life anymore.


    "What are you doing there, eating."


    "Let''s break up."


    Qi Yueyue a Leng, "break up, why?"


    "Break up. You can get both houses and the company will give you." He said, Zhanmu felt that his voice had no power.


    Qi Yueyue heard this and knew that Zhan Mu was not joking with himself, "break up, you must give me a reason?"


    "I want to go back to Zhan''s, so you are not suitable."


    Qi Yueyue understood, "are you going back to Zhan''s home?" After all, Cham''s family still has no specific support for her. After all, Zhan''s family doesn''t support her. After all, she has nothing to do with her career.


    "Zhanmu, don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    Zhanmu looks at her, "we break up." He said, since he has made a choice, he does not expect to return to have ordinary days waiting for her, "I still mean, we break up, two houses for you, I funded the company also give you."


    Qi Yueyue hugged his waist, "Zhanmu, I don''t want to break up, I know you have to, I know you have me in your heart, so I will wait for you here."


    Zhanmu looked at her, "why do you make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Zhanmu pushes her away and turns to leave. When he drives away, he turns around the city again and again. He doesn''t know where to go.


    When the car heard the roadside, he sighed and watched the people coming and going.


    He just felt something stuck in his throat and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The mobile phone rang, "did you give me 200 yuan more?"


    He looked at the cartoon girl''s head on wechat, and he replied, "do you remember all this?"


    "I don''t remember. My sister does."


    "Where are you? I''ll get my 200 yuan."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, but it didn''t matter, "come to school and I''ll give you the money."


    Zhan Mu doesn''t think he has much to talk about with this little girl. Xiao Xiao has just finished sports. Wearing black sports pants and black sweater, he knocks on his window. When he comes down, he sees her taking money from her pocket."What do you usually do so seriously?"


    Xiao xiaodai said, "er Didn''t you come to get the money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "No Zhanmu direct way.


    Xiao Xiao''s action of taking out money is stiff, and then look at Zhan Mu stupidly, "what do you mean?" Looking at him, Xiao Xiao''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Zhanmu see her such expression, he laughs, push open the door will get off, Xiao Xiao subconsciously run, he suddenly took her arm, "what do you run?"


    "You, you, you What do you want? I can tell you, this is the school Xiao Xiao said, looking at Zhan evening, the body did not make any extreme behavior.


    "How can you come to see me if I don''t say take the money?" Zhanmu directly said that he let go of her and sighed, "it''s very easy to talk to you. Do you want to take the opportunity to talk to you?"


    Xiao Xiao: Hey, you said it earlier. It''s easy to say Looking up at him, he said, "are you in a bad mood?"


    He just smile lightly, also don''t speak.


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "you are such a big person, can''t find someone to talk to? Well, it''s not convenient for you to say to people you know well


    "Smart."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him and thought about it. Although he didn''t know him well, he knew he was not a bad man. "Well, I''ll talk to you."


    Zhan Mu was really surprised, "you are such a serious child. You don''t want to be involved with me when you pay me back. I''m afraid that I will plot against you."


    Xiao Xiao coughed and coughed. "My father said that many things still need to be explained clearly. It''s better to have a yard by yard. Look at your difficulties. I also want to help. After all, I accidentally hit your car at that time, and you didn''t embarrass me." It can be seen that he is not a fussy person. His black car is also worth a million yuan. It seems that he is in business.


    "Why do you want to talk to me now? Not afraid? "


    "It''s in school, it''s not a big deal of people coming and going, and I think you''re a good person." Xiao Xiao said that in fact, she knows a little about her.


    "Oh? Where can you tell I''m a good man


    "It''s just the feeling. People who can get along so well with my mother must be. And after we had dinner together, I may see that you are a cultured person, and I bumped into your car. Although you are angry, you can always control your emotions, and those who can restrain yourself well will not be too bad."


    "Bad guys can''t be seen on their faces..." He said, his intuition is really right, with her is really relaxed and happy, the child''s thinking is not so much curved, she looked at her beautiful face under the street lamp, her eyes are very crystal clear.


    "You have the right aura." Xiao Xiao said that, after all, people are not rational animals. We still need to see how we feel.


    "Do you know the aura?" He laughed and saw her eyes rolling. "You feel the same as my brother, so I think you are a very good person."


    "Well, then you can talk to a nice person like me?" He said.


    "Yes, 200 yuan." Xiao Xiao said.


    "You dare." He laughed, and his gloomy mood calmed down a lot.


    "Since you''re here, let''s start, or you''ll be embarrassed. Anyway, 200 yuan won''t last long." Xiao Xiao said.


    "OK, then talk about 200 yuan." He said with a smile, then closed the door. "Well, then take me around?"


    "Well, well, have you eaten yet?" At this point, how lonely is this person to find someone to chat with for the 200 yuan?


    "No He was also outspoken. It was rare for her to be so frank, and he didn''t want to take too much thought.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner? Don''t have a taste in your heart. " Xiao Xiao said, "you wait for me."


    Zhanmu leisurely walk, looking at Xiao Xiao ran into a small supermarket, not a while she was carrying a box of things to run out, "quick, quick, catch."


    Zhanmu sighs, "instant noodles?"


    "Yes, beef noodles with pickled vegetables in the old jar, with marinated eggs." Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "the canteen is out of food. This is the only way. I''ll take you to a place. Let''s go. From here to there, it''s only two minutes. Your face is OK."


    Xiao Xiao takes Zhanmu to the pavilion. Now the weather is not hot and there are not many people in the pavilion. Zhanmu is eating noodles with a cup of instant noodles. There are artificial lake water on all sides. It''s really different.


    "Do you like this taste?" He asked, propped up and eating.


    "Yes, I eat it occasionally. I think it''s the best one." Xiao Xiao said.


    Zhanmu lowered his head to eat noodles, "how did you find this place?"


    "I ate here at noon, and I think it''s good in the evening. It''s good when the cool breeze blows." Why are you not happy


    "I broke up with my girlfriend." He said directly, "to do something I don''t want to do, but I have to do it." Xiao Xiao was silent for a moment. In fact, her life''s helplessness was some major changes. Her current experience and cognition could not give him good advice. The only thing she could do was to be a listener.Zhanmu lowers her head to eat noodles. She hasn''t eaten noodles like this for a long time. Xiao Xiao doesn''t speak all the time. She listens quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He looked up with a noodle fork in his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re saying to you. I''m thinking, since I have to do it, I have to do it. If I choose, don''t regret it." Xiao Xiao said, after all, everyone wants something different, so there is no real right or wrong, just different choices.


    "What if you regret it?"


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "if one day you regret, you will know your mistakes and correct them."


    "Is it so simple?" Zhan Mu asks a way, noodles is finished, he put bubble noodles pail to one side.


    "I don''t know. I think if it''s me, I think so. After all, you don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Instead of worrying here, you''d better be prepared for the moment." Xiao Xiao said, her father has always said, people, the most important thing is the present, never yesterday and the future, so she can live every day of the present, do not put good days in the future, because people can only control the present.


    "Now..." Zhanmu thought for a moment, "you are such a small child, you know a lot."


    "Do you think I know a lot? My father often said that the world is complex and complex, simple and simple, just like well water. The well water has a constant temperature of 18 degrees all the year round. In summer, you think the water is cool. In winter, it will feel warm. The well water is like our choice. We will always make the choice. Well water is not wrong, so we have two choices There''s nothing wrong with choosing. It depends on how we choose. So life is the same. You can choose to be complex or simple. It''s all up to you. "


    "Well, we are human beings. We can''t predict what the future will be like. We can only take one step at a time." Zhan Mu said.


    "That''s it." Xiao Xiao smile, "then you eat enough?"


    "Full." He replied, "if I really want to do something, I know it''s not right, but I still want to do it."


    Xiao Xiao thought, "for example Are you right or wrong in your heart? "


    For example, if I don''t want to marry a person, how can I get married He laughed and thought the child was really funny.


    "Well..." Xiao Xiao thinks that Zhan Mu''s problems are very difficult. Since he was a child, his father said that he should not be aggrieved for many reasons. Therefore, he has always hoped that she can know the responsibility of the outside world and know that the work is not easy. However, he does not have to drink wine with others in order to promote business. As a father, he can give his children protection.


    Xiao Xiao thinks that she is happy because she has a strong father as her backing. She has a way to go. But if it wasn''t for her family, or her father just started his business, who would not have been wronged?


    "The consequences. If you can bear the consequences you expect, it''s OK. If both people can accept it, it''s OK." Xiao Xiao asked, not sure whether such an answer is right or not, "if you two can reach a consensus, there will be no harm. If there is no harm, it doesn''t matter. If I can accept a person who doesn''t love me and I don''t love her, it doesn''t matter if we can reach a consensus." Xiao Xiao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Xiao Xiao said, suddenly a little regret, "well, in fact, I don''t know if I''m right to say this, because it''s all my guess, so I don''t know how it will be, because after all, when we really face such a problem, it may be many times more complicated."


    "Yes, it''s complicated." Zhanmu sat in the pavilion with his elbow on his knee. He rubbed his face with his hands and said, "you are good at chatting."


    Xiao Xiaoyi Leng, "me? You''re kidding me. My family thinks I''m a person who likes to chat. They don''t like to chat with me. "


    "Really, I mean it." Zhanmu said, "I never talk to my girlfriend like that."


    "Ah?"


    "How do you think it''s incredible?" Zhan Mu asks a way, suddenly a bit at a loss, what is greedy at that time in the end?


    "It''s not, then..." Xiao Xiao pursed her lips. She is a person who doesn''t like gossip. In short, she seems to be paying attention to other people''s gossip.


    "And what do you think is the best state of affection?" He asked, also wanting to know what young children of their own age think.


    "I, I feel that I still have to be good at myself. If I really want to find someone else to live with, it''s OK. When this person doesn''t show up, I still have to be myself and improve myself. If I don''t improve myself, the right person will appear at the same time I can''t tell. "


    Zhan Mu was stunned. On the contrary, she felt that her thoughts were very mature.


    "And then?" Think such a child, only care about once had, do not care about eternity?


    "And then When the right person appears, the life of two people must be better than that of one person. If the other person appears and the life is not as good as that of one person, maybe this kind of feeling is not right? " Xiao Xiao thinks so.


    "So it is." Zhanmu thought, but felt that what she said was very reasonable, "what about you, are you ready?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no, I don''t think I understand, so I don''t know how to live with another person."


    "So you run away when you see a little boy chasing you?"


    Xiao Xiao was a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s not. In fact, I don''t think it''s suitable Some things can not be accepted now, in fact, there is no need to aggrieve yourself, right? "


    She is not lonely, so she doesn''t need to fall in love to relieve her loneliness. She thinks that a person is fine, so she doesn''t worry. Although she doesn''t know what kind of boyfriend she wants, she knows very well what she doesn''t want. Therefore, it is not appropriate for her to be a senior student in school, which is the reason why she has always refused.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect to chat with Zhan Mu so much. Maybe for her, Zhanmu is not a very familiar person, but she trusts her very much. Therefore, she needs to be treated with the same openness, so she will say so much.


    Later, Zhan Mu doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Xiao Xiao is learning a foreign language with headphones and doesn''t disturb him.


    Until Zhanmu feel a bit cold, Xiao Xiao holding himself in the side, silently chanting what, he got up, "sorry."


    Xiao Xiao turned off the mobile phone, "Oh, take people''s money, you have to do disaster relief for others."


    "Let''s go. The view of the pavilion is good, but it''s colder in the end." He said, Xiao Xiao nodded and rubbed his hands, "well, don''t worry about it."


    Two people to his car, Xiao Xiao said goodbye to him, "goodbye, if you want to find me in the future, if I am free, we can chat together without paying."


    "Let go of your guard when you talk?" He said with a smile and was glad to hear her say so.


    "No, my family also encourage me to make more friends. I have too few friends."


    "Good bye, Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao waved to him and ran back to the dormitory. When Zhan Mu got off the car, his mobile phone was thrown on the co driver. When he got on the car, he saw Qi Yueyue''s missed call, and then Zhanpeng''s. He drove directly to Zhanpeng''s residence.


    Zhan Peng opened the door for him Many famous women in Nanyuan are here. "


    Zhanmu casually flipped through a few pages. Zhanpeng sighed and sat on the side of the high stool. "Brother, although these people say that they have good family background, and even some of them have some background of studying abroad, their life is really too chaotic. Such people are not suitable to be wives at all."


    Zhanmu looked at Zhanpeng, "do you think I need to find a wife?"


    Zhanpeng didn''t expect Zhan Mu to be so cruel to himself. He always knew that he was a very proud person. Zhan Mu was really good-looking, talented, and had a unique figure. Naturally, a lot of people like Zhan mu, and his consideration of high-ranking families also flocked to it.


    Although he is now working on projects, when the project was the most difficult to do a few years ago, many people naturally liked him very much when they were running back and forth in various cities. For example, some rich ladies were very tired of this kind of behavior.The project would rather not go to such a point.


    Now, he puts his position so low that Zhan Peng doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhanmu, don''t think so, if not..." Half of the words, he swallowed down, "I am really afraid you will regret, although the Zhan family is a big business, I know you are not such a person, so if one day you really get everything in the Zhan family, you have Qi Yueyue in your heart. What can you do, you can''t go back."


    "Zhan Peng, do you think Qi Yue and I are really suitable? If we really love each other, why doesn''t she come to ask me what I''m thinking about in the end


    Zhan Peng pursed his lips. He didn''t say much about his feelings.


    "Even if it''s not Qi Yue, what do you do if you meet someone who is sincere to you?"


    "What to do?" Zhan Mu closed his eyes and said, "Zhanpeng, what I want to do most now is this thing, which makes me unable to let go. If I want to do so, let me do it, and the consequences will be..."


    The consequences of his present self can only be said to be able to bear.


    Zhan Peng looked at him so firmly, "well, you can do it. I won''t say anything. There will be a reception in a few days. It''s a reception organized by the Ding family. The daughter of the Ding family has a lot of influence in the circle. So, there will be many famous women who will go there. If you go to the public at that time, you must be a piece of meat in the wolves..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "Yes, I see." Zhanmu directly carries a stack of information to go home.


    Zhan Peng took his arm and said, "Zhanmu..."


    "I know you are for my good, and I should not take myself for these messy things. I know what you want to say. Zhanpeng, this is something I don''t like to do for me. Since I choose, I don''t need to flaunt myself as noble."


    And Zhan Mu naturally knows what it means to go to such a party.


    No matter it is a famous family or a powerful family, it''s just like Ding''s daughter, Ding cuian, who has a lot of connections in the Ding family. Her daughter is famous in the circle. Although the family''s wealth can be regarded as a good background, it''s like fighting for generations in Nanyuan City. Families like Huo''s and Xiao''s have children, and they won''t let their sons marry His daughter-in-law.


    And the Ding family''s goal has never been Huo''s and Xiao''s, and their aim is to be like him. It''s a kind of person with good appearance. It''s short of opportunities or things.


    If he marries with the Ding family, he has the ability to play with each other and not interfere with each other. No, it should not be mutual non-interference. If he asks for help, how can he live his real self?


    Zhan Mu thought for a while, and he was really in a mess. He was so old, but he took such a road.


    No matter men and women, when they want to exchange something, don''t talk about autonomy. People are the same after all. It''s OK to live a life of being run by people


    When Zhan Mu returns home, his mother goes to m country. In his empty home, on his own, he has all kinds of information about famous ladies collected by Zhan Peng. He doesn''t really go to see it. In fact, everyone is the same.


    Thinking of such a thing, he had a headache. Zhan Peng also suggested to him that he wanted to inject capital from his family. He didn''t want to. He didn''t know what step the situation of Zhan''s family was going to be, so he didn''t want Zhanpeng to share the risk with him. He had to choose this way and he had to do it.


    He decided that he would not want to live a comfortable life. This is the life he chose. People in their thirties should be responsible for their own behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao came home at the weekend, falling dust came over, "sister, can you help me?"


    "Where to go?" Xiao Xiao takes a look at her sister.


    "It''s the Ding family, the dins'' party, who came to send an invitation to the family. The family is going to go. My father said that we still need to walk around on some occasions, and we still need to give face. After all, we can''t look up and look down, and we can''t let people down too much, right?" Falling dust said that he knew his father''s character, Ding cuian''s family. According to his father''s opinion, Ding Deming was an upstart. A wave made Ding Deming rich. When Ding Deming''s son married his daughter-in-law by helicopter, the two families didn''t often communicate with each other. However, since there was an invitation, he wanted to give him face After all, it''s a man who reaches out and doesn''t smile.


    "I don''t like it." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Sister, just because you don''t like it, dad gave me the job. Please, OK?"


    "Just myself?"


    "Of course not. There is my cousin. My cousin represents the Fu family and the Huo family, isn''t he?" Xiao Xiao said that was the case.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go for you." Xiao Xiao said, anyway, she doesn''t join the group when she goes to such an occasion. It''s just a matter of finding a place to eat, drink and drink.


    At home, her parents have a special preference for her. Although she is a big sister, her parents are free to grow and do not interfere with their growth. Even if they choose a major, they do not interfere too much. The whole family is happy. Xiao Xiao also knows that the amount should be shared by the family. She is required to be the eldest daughter.


    The dins'' reception is in a manor, which is their own manor. The Manor Hotel is also famous in Nanyuan city. All the vegetables we eat have our own base. The water in this hotel is gurgling and the temperature is suitable.


    Follow to the reception, Fu Weishen was surrounded by people as soon as he appeared. Xiao Xiao was holding a skirt and looking for something to eat at the table.


    Today, she chose a black strapless dress. Although the dress is long and the style is very simple, the hairstylist will roll her long hair up, but she also feels fresh and neat. Fu Weishen asks her to find something to eat for herself. In a moment, the two will leave.


    She was really hungry. She ate silently with a plate. She should not eat too much at night. She wanted to find a quiet place to eat when she found a cup of juice.


    Zhanpeng and Zhanmu are in the crowd. "That''s the daughter of the Lin family, and the Lin family is OK. The momentum in recent years is fierce. If you take a line with him, you must be a quick son-in-law, but the Lin family''s girls are fatter." Zhan Peng really wants to knock his mouth over. What kind of mess are these things?


    Zhan Mu is a bit absent-minded, because there are too many people today. He just seems to have seen a very familiar figure. Zhan Peng looked at him and said, "ah, ah, ah, what are you looking at?"Zhan Mu returns to his mind, "no, nothing..."


    "Ah, Ding cuian is looking at you. Have you seen it? You are determined to get it." Zhan Peng said that for Ding cuian, he is really famous in the circle. Her previous boyfriends are very beautiful people. Ding cuian''s people are very good looking, but his temperament is too open.


    Zhanpeng sighed. He didn''t know what to say about Zhanmu.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be there for a moment." Zhanmu said, and then with a glass, squeezed out the crowd.


    Xiao Xiao took her skirt and went to the outside of the banquet hall. The manor is really good. There is a fish pond outside such an ecological hotel. The red koi is beautiful in the water. Everyone is in the banquet hall to talk about business and business. She is just like her to make up the number. Naturally, she wants to come to these places to eat.


    This is in another hall, and today the hotel is not open to the public. There are no waiters here. It''s very quiet here. When Xiao Xiao saw that there was no one, she dragged her high-heeled shoes and gathered her long skirt. Then she crossed her legs and ate and fed the fish by the pool side. She still hummed a little. Zhan Mu turns around and looks at Xiao Xiao there. He raises his eyebrows slightly. It''s really her.


    Xiao Xiao held a sandwich in his hand and threw the crumbs in the pool, "la la la la la la..."


    Zhanmu walked over, looked down at her, and leaned over, "hello..."


    Xiao Xiao subconsciously want to get up, don''t want to let people see their own slouching appearance, Xiao''s daughter went out, to shame, put down things, she directly got up, feet a little slippery, she nearly fell.


    Zhanmu holds her, and she sees that it is Zhan mu. She breathes a sigh of relief, "ah, you can''t walk soundlessly. I''m scared to death. Who do I think it is?"


    Seeing him, she didn''t rush to put on her shoes. Then she sat down and continued to eat, "what a coincidence."


    "Well, what a coincidence." He said, it''s really surprising that she can be seen here.


    Zhanmu looks at her and her clothes. Although it is a simple long skirt, he can see that this dress is the high setting of a certain brand. She doesn''t even wear any accessories. Her hair is simply coiled up to reveal her full forehead. Such a person, in the crowd, really makes people feel very special, very beautiful, beautiful without any aggression, but let''s People look at it, and it''s unforgettable.


    It can also be seen that she comes from an extraordinary family. Although there is not much decoration, some of her temperament is hidden in her bones.


    Xiao Xiao touched his face, "do I have something on my face?"


    On weekdays, Xiao Xiao is like an ordinary girl, who can eat instant noodles and live in the dormitory, so he doesn''t think about her identity more.


    Xiao Xiao ate a sandwich and looked at Zhan mu, "well, you are very handsome today."


    "Used to be average handsome?" He asked, sitting by her side, did not know what to say for a while, moved his lips, or did not say anything. He gave a bitter smile, "goodbye Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao Leng Leng Leng, looking at him, this what meaning, inexplicably say goodbye?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Xiao Xiao felt that he was quite baffled. His eyes were deep and deep, and she was looking at him with a sandwich in her mouth.


    Zhan Mu took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Xiao Xiao frowned. What do you mean?


    Say goodbye just now?


    Xiao Xiao looked at his back, frowned slightly, staring at Zhanmu''s back, the man''s back is very wide, it can be seen that it is a clothes rack, especially handsome today.


    Xiao Xiao bit another sandwich, "Zhanmu, what do you mean?"


    Zhanmu didn''t look back and left with long legs.


    When Zhan Peng came over, he glanced inside and looked at the girl''s mouth full of things


    "Well, who is that?" Zhanpeng asked, Zhanmu looked at him, "don''t know, don''t know which family."


    "Do you know? I look at this very special, Cham mu, I think this is very good, you know? "


    "Well, yes, but not familiar."


    Zhan Peng looked at the little girl again. "No, I mean, she must be rich or expensive to come here. You know her again. She is special to you..."


    "She is not fit!" Zhanmu direct way.


    "Why not? Such a person is much better than Ding cuian''s. Zhanmu, what are you thinking about?"


    "I said she couldn''t!" Zhanmu roared.


    Zhan Peng was stunned. How could he be on fire? "No, I just think she is..."


    Zhanmu did not speak, but felt a nameless fire in his chest. He was very depressed at the banquet.


    "I''ll go first." Zhan Mu pulled the bow tie on his chest, turned and left.


    Zhan Peng sighed, "come, come, but be entangled."


    Zhanmu original heart on irritable, turned around to see Xiao Xiao was blocked by people, he sighed, went directly to the past.


    Zhan Peng raised his eyebrows. What is this?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want to entangle with these people, because she had nothing to say, and she didn''t want to spend some time. She was waiting for them. Anyway, waiting for these people to ask for nothing, she left naturally.


    "What family are you from?" A man said.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t talk, didn''t even lift her head. She hung her neck and looked at her shoes. In fact, high-heeled shoes were really beautiful. Only when she didn''t wear them often did she find that they were beautiful.


    She looked down at the shoes and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you talk, little girl?" One of them said again.


    Xiao Xiao raised his eyes to look at the past, looking at Zhan Mu came over, "ah, I wait for the people to come."


    Xiao Xiao is carrying skirt to walk toward Zhan Mu directly, "Hey!"


    "You don''t talk with your head down?"


    Don''t you understand that Xiao Xiao doesn''t like her?


    "I want them to pull back in the face of difficulties..."


    Zhanmu heard this as if he had heard what kind of joke, "do you think you will retreat in the face of difficulties? The poor appearance may attract more people


    Xiao Xiao heard this saying, "Oh, so it is. In fact, it''s not my fault. You said that I found a very quiet place to hide until the end of the party. Who do you think caused me to do this?"


    Zhanmu sighs and doesn''t speak. He leads him to a quiet place. It''s noisy and can''t speak.


    Xiao Xiao carried the skirt to follow up, followed by Zhanmu.


    "Do you mean I''ve done you this?" He said, the voice is very calm, light also has no mood fluctuation.


    "Yes, of course, it''s you who caused me to do this. You say goodbye inexplicably. I just don''t know what you''re thinking. That''s why I came to ask you what kind of situation you are." Xiao Xiao lowered her head and followed in silence. In fact, she seldom wore high-heeled shoes. She was really tired when she walked, but the more she thought about it, she could only enjoy the beautiful shoes while walking and secretly let herself endure it.


    Just did not expect to walk in front of Zhan Mu stopped, she suddenly hit his back, nose touched the man''s back, she felt her nose sour, all of a sudden, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Cham evening turns head to look at Xiao Xiao to cover his face, "you stop, how also don''t say one."


    He didn''t know what to do with her for a while, "you..."


    Xiao Xiao tilted his head and rubbed his nose, "you are really strange today, how strange it is." Xiao Xiao thought for a while, "you haven''t made it clear yet?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "then why say goodbye?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re good." Zhanmu said, he looked down at her, she looked up slightly, her eyes were still filled with tears, poor look, Zhanmu looked at her, in a good mood.


    After all, I''ve been wandering around for so many years and I''ve been used to many people. Xiao Xiao is quite comfortable and enviable.Xiao Xiao rubbed his nose, "that''s probably just appearance, right? It''s hard to live. There''s nothing good or bad about it. "


    He turned his back and looked down at her, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Well?" She looked at him as if he was doing well, and she didn''t know what he was going to do. She said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "We know each other. If you tell me something like this, I will come to you." Xiao Xiao said directly, "and I think we should be friends, so I come to see you."


    It''s good to have a friend like this


    "Now that you are a friend, I''ll ask you to dance?" Zhanmu opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiao stood on the dance floor with him. Her hand was on his shoulder, and his hand was on her waist. The soft music was floating in the air. Xiao Xiao Xiao danced well.


    Light and shadow crisscross on her face, let her look good and dazzle people.


    "Who is that man? Who is that woman? " The appearance of handsome men and women naturally attracted many people to watch.


    Ding cuian held a glass in his hand, "Zhanmu."


    "Zhan family, isn''t that the successor of the Zhan family in D city?" One of them called.


    "And what about the girl?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I seldom appear in our circle. Who are we going to join in the fun?"


    "Is it?" Ding cuian asked, Zhanmu is also a little famous in the circle, right? It''s said that a few years ago, it was recognized as a good sign of doing business in the industry to let a few negative companies make profits. Later, I had my own company, which was responsible for the development of real estate. Although it was not a big deal, it was also good. If there was a good platform, it would be better.


    It''s just that the inheritance right of Zhan''s family is not so easy to get. It''s not easy for a child who doesn''t grow up in Zhan''s family to get the project.


    Therefore, if Zhan Mu wants to return to Zhan''s family and control the whole Zhan family''s industry, it is natural to find a more reliable backing. Maybe smart men will choose this way?


    Those men who love and love are nothing in the eyes of some smart men. Because when standing at the top of power and wealth, what kind of woman do you want? Ding cuian is quite surprised when she looks at Zhan Mu dancing with other women. If such a man, such a talented person, really chooses such an illusory thing as love, then she will It''s really interesting.


    In this era of everything is fast, some opportunities will pass away once they can''t grasp it. Is there such a man with heavy feelings? If so, she must get it.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes are bright and pure. She dances seriously and then asks in a low voice, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Zhanmu looked down at her, "because I''m going to leave far away from south, I may not see you in the future, so I''ll say goodbye to you in advance."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, but he didn''t expect that what he said was, "Oh, so your home is not here?"


    "My mother is here. Now he is ill and has been abroad all the time, and I have a job."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao nodded, but did not expect that it was not easy to know a friend, just know not long can not meet.


    "Well, I wish you all the best in the future." Xiao Xiao said, also very sincere blessing.


    "Thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Xiao Xiao dances with Zhan Mu after dancing. She looks at Zhan Mu being called by a very beautiful woman in her dress. Her long red dress is really eye-catching in the crowd. It can be seen that Zhanmu is also a very popular person.


    Fu Weichen came over and said, "Xiao Xiao is gone."


    Xiao Xiao took his cousin''s arm and followed him to the car.


    "Who is that man?" In the evening, Fu Weichen didn''t drink. He started the car and asked. Xiao Xiao kicked off his high-heeled shoes. "Is he a friend? I hit his car. "


    Fu Weichen remembered that time when she drank too much. It happened that Xiao Xiao had a party with friends nearby to celebrate her taking down her driver''s license.


    "It''s hard to see you dancing with people." Fu Weichen said, it''s a pity that she dances so well.


    "Do I seldom dance with people? I just think I don''t know anyone else except you at a party, so I dance with him Xiao Xiao didn''t feel anything.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Xiao Xiao hears such words to know his cousin began to say, "I am not familiar with him, how can I know whether he is good or not?" "If you think it''s appropriate, you can chase him."


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes, "I chase him? Why should I chase him? It''s just a friend. Why do you think things are so complicated? " She really does not have any special idea, is a person to talk, chat, so, really nothing else.


    Fu Weichen also knows that Xiao Xiao has a sense of propriety in these matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu still drank wine in the evening. After drinking wine, he had a headache today.


    Zhanpeng pushed him, "Hey, I checked it for you. Guess which one is wearing a black skirt, and who is the little girl that we are not familiar with when you go to the rescue?"


    He was just a little tipsy, his hand on his forehead, "who are you talking about? Xiao Xiao? What are you doing when you''re free? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s Xiao Xiao. You can''t guess that Xiao Xiao is Xiao''s daughter, Xiao Mo''s eldest daughter."


    Zhan evening hears, looks to Zhan Peng, "no wonder."


    "Why don''t you wonder?" Zhan Peng is a little puzzled.


    "The daughter of the Xiao family has no airs at all, but she doesn''t have the demeanor of a daughter." They can eat instant noodles and live in dormitories. They are very low-key in weekdays. Such social occasions are rare. It''s normal that he hasn''t seen her. Moreover, he has bumped into her in selling houses and has always been very serious and responsible.


    It turned out to be the daughter of the Xiao family, so she was so different that she was very comfortable to get along with.


    "Yes, very few people know her identity, very low-key, is a very good student." Zhanpeng said, and then sat on the tea table, "Zhanmu, the most important thing is that she has no boyfriend."


    What do you mean Zhan Mu looks at Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng looked at him and said, "in fact, you know what I mean. You know what I mean. You know that you drank wine with Ding cuian this evening, but your eyes and eyebrows are cold. I know that you dislike her and don''t like her. No one likes such a woman. She never respects men. She thinks that her father has a few stinky money Wei, but the Xiao family''s daughter is different. Zhan mu, you can follow her completely. You chase her, you... "


    "In that case, don''t mention it again. I can''t provoke her."


    "I didn''t ask you to provoke her. I can see that you like this little girl. You know each other. Zhanmu, who have you been so patient with? You kill two birds with one stone. You like him. If she likes you, both of you will be very happy. Do you really want to live with a woman like Ding cuian?"


    Zhan Mu sat up and said, "Zhanpeng, I can''t provoke her. You see, she saved my mother. If I treat her like this, do you think it''s appropriate? Am I still not a human being? "


    "No, I mean, if you don''t cheat her, it''s true. If you don''t marry and she doesn''t marry, you can fall in love. Don''t think about it too complicated. You..."


    "Don''t talk about it again." Zhan Mu interrupts him and goes upstairs directly.


    Zhan Peng looks at him, how can this person not know the heart of a good man? If he really falls in love with the daughter of the Xiao family, what can he have? Better than Ding cuian, OK? It''s not to let him cheat, or I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Zhanpeng looks at his mobile phone on the coffee table. In fact, it''s nothing?


    He knows that Zhan Mu has never been in the habit of setting passwords, and there are not many people in his wechat. Looking at the few people in the wechat, it is very easy to find Xiao Xiao.


    The relationship between the two people is really pure. Apart from a little debt, there is really nothing else. Zhan Peng is really worried when he looks at such news.


    Xiao Xiao is a good girl with a good family background. In fact, she is very good in all aspects, but Zhanmu is also very good. She is a young master born with a golden spoon, but her life is not good. If it is not the case, the two men will be more correct.Zhanpeng is really a pity for Zhanmu. If he is really with Ding cuian, he will be destroyed. He will be able to make friends with him all his life. He really doesn''t want him to go on such a road.


    Zhan Peng holds his cheek and thinks about how he can help his brother. If he has a good marriage, it will be better.


    After all, she is the daughter of the Xiao family. What kind of person Xiao Mo is, her daughter must also be good. Zhanmu can have a better life, maybe she won''t really catch up with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did Fu Weichen say you were dancing with a man?"


    Xiao Xiao is washing his face, looking at his sister so gossiping, "dust, I just dance with a man. What''s so rare about it?"


    "But I hear it''s very handsome, isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    "Really not."


    "Is he after you, sister?" Falling dust can''t help gossiping. Nianer in the family has been playing ugly all the time, and the elder sister in the family is a Buddhist, so I really want to know what my sister is going to do.


    "No


    "Really not? Why do I think so? " Falling dust leaning on the door of the bathroom, Xiao Xiao is washing his face, "how can you feel so?"


    "My sister is so good-looking, but you have a lot of flower protectors every day, and it''s rare that you dance with people. You are usually indifferent to boys."


    Xiao Xiao rubbed his face, "I didn''t think so much. Maybe it was our speculation?"


    "Well So many men, just one speculation, the others don''t? " Asked falling dust.


    Xiao Xiao was also thinking about this question, "actually, I don''t know. I feel that I''m friends with him. I feel that I listen to trust. My father doesn''t mean that trust is the most important thing between people, but trust. If one trusts himself, he should help others, right? As it happens, he talked to me, so naturally he contacted me more


    Xiao Xiao wiped her face, and there was a wechat message on her mobile phone.


    Xiao Xiao took the mobile phone to see the news of Zhanmu - today you are really beautiful, very beautiful.


    Xiao Xiao stays, er


    What and what is this? Falling dust came over, "sister, is this sweet talk?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at the dust, "no, this is sweet talk?"


    "Isn''t it? Are you flattered? He must be the first to say that about you


    "Who said that? You usually ignore people. Those who like you are rejected by you before they say so. "


    Xiao Xiao: Falling dust is also strange today. I think Zhanmu is also strange. Isn''t it going to be far away from south? What does that mean?


    She thought about it for a while and typed back, "aren''t you going to leave? Did you drink too much this evening


    "I want to see you after drinking too much. Why do you say?"


    Xiao Xiao frowned, falling dust took the mobile phone, "this little brother can, this is to take my sister down."


    "How can I know why if you don''t say why?" The dust will return directly.


    Xiao Xiao wanted to grab the mobile phone, "Xiao Xiao, don''t mess with me."


    "He is teasing you. You can have a try with him. If it''s not suitable, you can separate. If you don''t look for a boyfriend, you don''t know what kind of boyfriend is suitable for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    At this time, Zhanmu was lying on the bed. He could not tell the taste in his heart. He should be uncomfortable when he broke up every month, but it was a relief for him.


    If you want to go back to Zhan''s house, is this an opportunity for you to follow him?


    Want to break up? This is not the life he wants, but what is the life he really wants?


    He wants to live as freely as Xiao Xiao, live his own day well, and then wait for the arrival of the right person. In fact, feelings are not made up for, but the person who appears will make the two people''s days better. He also wants such a day, two people can chat like friends, be able to resolve the loneliness in their hearts, and go to the day they want Exhibition.


    And the days with Qi Yueyue are not like this, but he is unable to do these at all.


    Zhanmu suddenly felt that he understood such a truth. All of a sudden, it was too late. When he had made such a decision, Xiao Xiao told him that. If Xiao Xiao had said these things to him, would everything be different?


    Zhanmu bitter smile, he does not want to hurt Xiao Xiao, because he is so hard to lead himself, he should not go to provoke her.


    Zhan Mu thought about it, sighed, and did not intend to think about it any more, because it was meaningless to think about it again.


    I hope Xiao Xiao can find the person she likes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao looked at his sister with a mobile phone chatting hot, do not know what they are talking about.


    She just opened the book there.


    "Sister, he really likes you very much. You can''t have a brother-in-law in a car crash?" Falling dust lies on her sister''s bed, because Zhan Mu says on wechat that he has never seen such a special girl as her.


    Xiao Xiao took her cell phone and said, "OK, you don''t have to talk about it anymore, OK? I''m not chatting with you like this


    "Well, well, sister, don''t you think about it? You are willing to be friends with him. In fact, it doesn''t matter to be a boyfriend, is it? "


    "I don''t want to fall in love."


    "But why not?" Falling dust didn''t understand her sister''s worries.


    "I''m timid." Xiao Xiao said, carelessly should, falling dust heard a hum, "you are not, you are not, you are not to let everything go as it is, then if he likes you, there is nothing wrong with it, I will let you with little brother how, since you get along with little brother more comfortable, in fact, you can be friends."


    Falling dust thought for a while, tilted his head and looked at the dust, "you said I came, you and Yin ran?"


    Falling dust heard this, dropped the mobile phone, "sister, I am sleepy, I want to sleep first."


    Seeing the falling dust slip away, Xiao Xiao sighed. Look, when talking about her affairs, she is very reasonable. How can you get to your own affairs? How can you slip away.


    Xiao Xiao took the mobile phone and looked at the chat record.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are a very special girl. My sight will fall on you unconsciously." Xiao Xiao put his chin on his bent knee and felt that Zhanmu must have drunk too much. If not, she felt that he would not have said such a thing.


    Of course, she was very happy to hear that, because she was also a girl and liked to hear praise, and her impression of Zhan Mu was not bad.


    Xiao Xiao''s fingers, constantly rubbing their own sheets, she really feel that they are not ready, she is very confused about feelings such things, so she is not brave enough.


    With a sigh, she looked at her mobile phone, and then did not want to chat with Zhan mu in such a way that she felt embarrassed.


    Just turn off the cell phone and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Zhan Mu wakes up, he goes downstairs to see his mobile phone on the coffee table. He looks at the missed call. It''s Ding cuian''s.


    He called back, "hello?"


    "Yesterday I wanted to ask if you would go, but your phone has not been connected." Ding cuian''s soft voice came through the receiver.


    "I fell asleep yesterday."


    "Oh, would you like to have lunch with you today?" Ding cuian said directly.


    "Good." Zhanmu said, the voice has been no ups and downs, but rather like a mechanical answer.


    Hang up the phone, he sat on the sofa, looking at the cigarette left by Zhanpeng, he ordered one for himself.


    Zhan Peng came down from downstairs, "who did you call? Is it for the girl of your dreams


    "Dream girl?" Zhanmu frowned, "are you stupid?"


    Zhan Peng said with a smile, "no, no, ha ha ha, I think you and that little girl Xiao Xiao are very well matched. You see, when you were dancing together yesterday, I took pictures for you."


    Zhanmu looks at the photo on Zhanpeng''s mobile phone, and looks at Xiao Xiao slightly. She looks at him very seriously. The girl''s skin is as thick as grease, and her white back is exposed in her long black dress. The serious and attentive look makes people unable to move their eyes. She is pretty good-looking, dressed up exquisite and beautiful, natural and natural, which is really beautiful.He has always thought that she is very beautiful. Her beauty is very implicit. In fact, it is not that Xiao Xiao is difficult to dress up a little. In addition, her calm temperament makes her a special existence.


    Zhanmu looked up at Zhanpeng, "ah, what do you mean? You always set us up. What do you want?"


    "My original intention is good, ha ha ha!"


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    Why, No


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    Xiao Xiao and class, mobile phone prompt has express, she recently did not buy things, where to express?


    She frowned, holding a box of small boxes, heavy did not know what it was?


    To the dormitory, she opened the alley, which is a box of small snacks, Ding Yi came together, "who ah, who sent you nuts snacks?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xiao opened his mouth, there is an idea in his heart, is it Zhanmu? If it wasn''t for him, she really didn''t know who sent it.


    Xiao Xiao divided the snacks. Looking at the people on wechat, she didn''t know how to reply for a while. After all, there was no name on the courier.


    If it wasn''t sent by Zhanmu, would it be very embarrassing?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiao did not intend to ask.


    She received cherries, strawberries and all kinds of fruits.


    Xiao Xiao sighed and looked at the things sent. She couldn''t always think that she didn''t know anything, did she?


    "Xiao Xiao, who on earth sent this Ding Yiyi''s mouth is filled with milk berries, which is really good.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it or took the bag out of the door.


    Zhan evening after work, saw Xiao Xiao in front of the office building standing there, he was quite puzzled, "how are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "I came here last week, but I didn''t see you."


    "I''ve been running on both sides of D city and Nanyuan recently. You may not be able to find me." He knew Xiao Xiao, and he didn''t tell Xiao which floor the company was on.


    "Oh, so it is." She murmured, no wonder she had been waiting for several days without anyone.


    "What do you want from me?" Zhan Mu really didn''t expect her to come. After all, she had no other friendship with her.


    Xiao Xiao looks at Zhanmu. He is wearing a beige sweater and dark trousers, which makes his whole face look very handsome.


    Zhan Mu is not a very enthusiastic person, his eyes are light, no temperature.


    She came here to ask about the things he gave her to eat. She just looked at him looking down at herself. Xiao Xiao suddenly became timid. She pursed her lips and looked at him quietly.


    Zhanmu looked at her, "Xiao Xiao, what do you want me to do?"


    Such a question, Xiao Xiao did not know how to open his mouth, pursed her lips, and did not know what to say for a while.


    What is the meaning of his attitude towards the things he sent?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know what to do all of a sudden, standing in front of Zhanmu also felt very embarrassed.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao''s whole face to tangle up, thinking about how the child is in the end?


    The little face wrinkled like a bun, "you are..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a whistling sound. Zhanmu looked at the past and saw Ding cuian''s car stop. Xiao Xiao also looked at Ding cuian''s beautiful face. He could feel his and her beauty even from a distance.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, thinking in his heart, this is probably his wrong idea, "that''s nothing, I''m just passing by, it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhanmu didn''t say anything. Xiao Xiao turned around and left. The security guard at the door looked at him, "Mr. Zhan, that little girl has been waiting for you for several weeks, and has come since the evening of last week."


    Zhanmu heart a tight, this Xiao Xiao come to him to do what?


    "Thank you." He said, looking at Xiao Xiao toward the side of the road, and then to take a taxi.


    He pressed the doubts in his heart to find Ding cuian, he went to her car, "how did you come here?"


    "Since the end of the last party, I have not been able to contact your people. I thought you would contact me. Who Xi''an Gao did not show up, I found it myself."


    Ding cuian looked at the girl who left. "Who did you see at the party? Oh, I remember. The eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Zhanmu, let''s get to the point. You don''t think you can climb into such a family, do you? It is impossible for the Xiao family to let people like you come to her daughter with all their heart and soul. "


    Ding cuian said directly, everyone is straight to the point. Under such circumstances, there is no need to cover it. How good it is to open it. Although the words are a little bit harsh, but the matter is good?


    Zhanmu cold face, slightly raised lips, "Miss Ding, you should think I want to value what kind of price?"


    "Cham mu, let''s open the window and tell you the truth. I know you need a supporter, and I also need you to be a capable, up front husband. So, it''s very good. We are suitable, and I like you." Ding cuian direct way, hand to Zhanmu chest, this man''s chest muscle is really hard enough, now the man ah, just how old greasy can''t, it is really rare to see such a good figure management man.


    "Is it? You like me? What do you think we''re together, bright or dark? " He looked down at Ding cuian in the car and raised the corner of his lips. However, the smile was not warm, but it was also full of sarcasm. I don''t know whether he had mocked her or himself.


    "Of course I am. Chammu, you are a good man. You are suitable for my husband." Ding cuian said very happy, also very proud, as if now has given him together in general.


    "Is it? I think the price you give is high, and a man like me is suitable for warming your bed. It''s just something that can''t be put on the table Zhanmu guarded, patted his chest, "Miss Ding, I am Zhanmu but not worthy of you."


    Hearing this, Ding cuian wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "Zhanmu, do you refuse me? You even refused me. I tell you, if you want to ask for the Zhan family, you have only one way to go, or you''ll be finished. You''ll play such a good hand. "


    "That''s my business, too. Don''t bother."


    "Ah, Zhanmu, do you think you really have good fruit if you hook up with Xiao Xiao of Xiao family? Xiao Xiao what kind of man have not seen, you must be such a man? You think she can look at you more, she is just playing with you. What do you think you are, a man with a price tag, what dignity do you have? "


    Ding cuian snorted coldly, "I will make you kneel and beg me."


    Zhan Mu goes directly to his car and sits in the car. He is lazy and almost unwilling to move. He gets Zhan''s family. If this happens in the future, can he really bear the consequences?He thought he gave up everything. It turned out that He had just begun, and he had no way out.


    He sighed and had a headache. Zhan''s family was meaningless to him, but he really didn''t want to get rid of the mother and daughter.


    He was very upset. He took a deep breath and the car started.


    Because Xiao Xiao didn''t get a taxi when she got off work. When she got to school, she was very hungry. She didn''t want to eat. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. After all, it was the first time that she did such a thing. She ate all the things that others gave her.


    Speaking of this, she did not have a deep and deep intersection with Zhan mu. She just asked herself a question. If this man pursues himself, she can have a try and have a good impression, Although he is cold, his heart is still very kind and gentle. After all, dad always said that if she wants to fall in love and find a partner, she should find a person who can control her emotions. Moreover, this person should be kind, because the couple have to live a lifetime, and their whole life is very long. Short things in the head of the family are common. It is inevitable that two people will quarrel and one can control them If you live in your own mood, you will deal with things rationally, and then you can live a good life without caring about the couple''s affairs. If you find a person to hold a grudge and add something to your brain, you can''t live that day. Therefore, she is thinking that Zhanmu is appropriate. If there is further development, she will not refuse. After all, she should contact men, not with men If you marry, you can break up.


    In fact, it''s not bad to try it. Besides, she has eaten so many things from others, and her mouth is short. She wants to meet Zhan Mu and say that she wants to thank him for the small gift he gave her.


    Sometimes there is a warm breakfast, which is really warm.


    It''s just that no one expected that he would be ok if she entered the play by herself. Maybe this is his routine?


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt uncomfortable when he thought of this place. His heart was sour and oppressed.


    What are these things? Zhanmu is sick. If there is no disease, why should we do such a thing.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    Quickly walked to the door of the dormitory, looking at a black car parked on the side of the road, she did not care.


    Zhan Mu lowered the window and called out, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiaozhan thought that she had been looking for the next step of her head, and she thought that her head was going out of the wrong direction.


    Why do you get out of the car? What did you see me running


    Xiao Xiao got angry and threw off his arm and rushed forward. Zhanmu sighed, "well, how can you rush forward as hard as a calf? I haven''t locked the car yet. My cell phone wallet is all in the car. Don''t run."


    Xiao Xiao turned around and said, "what do you have to do with me? I didn''t ask you to chase me. What do you have to do


    The first time he saw Xiao Xiao angry, he did not know why he was angry, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao shook off him, "I found that you still have several faces. You told me, that face is you. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be such a man."


    In this way, he could not let go of her. "Well, what kind of person I am, you can tell me clearly today!"


    He directly took Xiao Xiao''s arm and walked towards the car. Xiao Xiao broke away from her back, but she could not get rid of it. "You let me go, you let me go, you don''t let me go, I called people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Zhan Mu is very angry in his heart. He was not happy today. He has been in Zhan''s family all these days. Although he went to the company, he was assigned to a department with no room for play. He has no foundation in Zhan''s family, and even has no support. It is useless to have a will.


    Now who else knows this? The people of Zhan family just stay there and don''t go. What can we do? There is no way.


    Just returned to Nanyuan, she was denounced by Ding cuian. Now she says that she is such a person. What kind of person is she?


    He clenched Xiao Xiao''s wrist, but Xiao Xiao couldn''t shake it. "How can you be such a rogue? I''ll tell you, you..."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the opposite is two younger students, "younger brother, you help ah."


    When he saw this man, he didn''t open his eyes and went straight away. Xiao Xiao had just denounced him directly. Now he doesn''t want to make himself more embarrassed. His male and female friends are upset. What is he?


    The younger brother saw this scene and went straight away.


    Xiao Xiao want to cry without tears, as early as today, should not take Cham evening as an excuse.


    She felt her wrist hurt, and she was angry and wanted to shed tears. But it was hopeless to shed tears for these broken things. Xiao Xiao bit her teeth and followed Zhan mu. Anyway, she couldn''t get rid of it and didn''t struggle. She didn''t do anything wrong. What else was she afraid of?


    Make it clear.


    He took things from the car, locked it, and went all the way through the school to the restaurant where he had his last meal in the north gate.


    Because after the meal, there were not many customers in the shop. The boss''s wife, sister sun, just picked up the dishes and chopsticks of the guests who had just left.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    "I packed it today." Proprietress words haven''t said, Cham evening direct way.


    Xiao Xiao sat down and did not speak.


    Sister sun looked at these two people are not very happy, what are these things.


    "Landlady, we''ll have another dish last time."


    The meal was very fast. Zhan Mu said directly, "boss mother, you go out with the boss first. I have something to say to her alone."


    Sister sun looked at Xiao Xiao with her head down and didn''t speak. She thought it was really a quarrel between the two of them. It was not convenient to say anything.


    Xiao Xiao used to help her in this small shop. At that time, her child was ill, and the conditions at home were not comfortable. Xiao Xiao was very kind and helped her for a few days. When some classmates came to eat, she was very grateful and naturally hoped that Xiao Xiao could talk to her boyfriend.


    "Xiao Xiao, have a good chat." Grandsister dragged her husband to the outside.


    Zhanmu is very angry, but he has calmed down after this journey. After all, he can''t be angry with Xiao Xiao because of other people''s misunderstanding of him.


    "Eat." His tone was still cold.


    Xiao Xiao picked up chopsticks, and then picked up rice grains with chopsticks, and then tears suddenly fell down, she felt aggrieved.


    Zhan Mu was stunned. He didn''t hurt her. Why did he cry?


    Xiao Xiaoyue want to more aggrieved, she did not provoke Zhan mu, is he has been sending things, looking at him with others in one, she also came back, why he so to her.


    Zhanmu looked at her teardrop, the tears fell into the rice bowl, with chopsticks pick up a few grains of rice, also into the mouth.


    He put down his chopsticks and did not know what to do for a while, "Xiao Xiao What are you crying for? Don''t cry. It''s like I did to you


    He stood up and said, "look at you. I didn''t say anything. Why did I cry?"


    Being so comforted, Xiao Xiao shed more tears. She turned her back and said, "what did I do to you? You did this to me. Zhanmu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything I just want to ask you


    On hearing this, Xiao Xiao was more angry, "how can you be so bad? What are you doing for me when you are free? I didn''t ask you to send me food. What do you want to do? "


    "I..." Zhanmu thought, when did he send food? He didn''t have it. She couldn''t put it on him. Who did this without leaving a name? Xiao Xiao can''t misunderstand it.


    Xiao Xiao is a good girl. He doesn''t want to hurt her, and he really regards her as a friend. Although she is a child, she is still a good girl. She has mature ideas and knows that Xiao Xiao can''t be provoked by himself.


    "Look at you. You don''t want to admit it. Zhanmu, why do you dare not recognize it?" Xiao Xiao was very angry and took out his mobile phone. "You, you, why do you want to say that I can''t forget, but also say that I''m particularly special. What do you mean by you?"


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just When he said such words, he was staring at her, and then saw the tears in her eyes rolling, pathetic, how to see how to bully her in general.


    "Don''t cry now." He half bent over and thought to himself, how can this girl say to shed tears.I watched her looking for her cell phone and chat records on wechat.


    When he looks at the content, he is speechless


    If he said that the contents were not sent by himself, where would the girl''s face be?


    "You were chatting in wechat a second ago, but now you are so indifferent. Zhanmu, you are really hateful." Xiao Xiao suddenly stood up, turned around and left, Zhanmu took her arm, "Xiao Xiao, don''t be angry, don''t cry."


    Xiao Xiao stares at him, "I thought you were a good man, who thought you were such a person, I misread you."


    "I''m sorry, I had too much to drink that night. I was talking nonsense."


    "If you''re talking nonsense, why do you want to send me something? It''s still food. You''re so rich. You''re so rich. You give it to people in need. Why do you give it to me, you... " Xiao Xiaoyue wanted to get more angry.


    Zhanmu looked at her angry, a pair of big eyes staring round, "I, I..."


    "I''m not trying to please you. I''m sorry for my nonsense."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, "you You sent me food just to apologize, didn''t you? " She asked, in the heart only felt a little lost, in fact, he did not say anything, is his own thinking more, he became the brain of the one.


    However, it is a little clear now, and there will be no misunderstanding in the future.


    Xiao Xiao drooping eyes, long eyelashes hanging tears, wet, let people look at the strange poor.


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao. The little girl is not very old, but he is a mature man. When she comes from her age, she is used to seeing the wind and moon. How can''t you see her mind? She has a good feeling.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry."


    "No, I''m sorry. You don''t want to send anything later." Xiao Xiao directly said, "and then you take the rice back to eat, I am not hungry."


    "Xiao Xiao, I don''t mean that. I know you are a good girl. You are very good. Everything is very good, but I don''t want to hurt you." He took Xiao Xiao by the arm.


    He knows that people get along with each other like this. Sometimes they have a good feeling. Although she is young, she is very comfortable with her.


    This few meetings, she is different from others, he is an ordinary man, attracted by a good girl can not deceive himself, but he also restrain himself, do not want to let her be hurt.


    But he restrained himself, and he was now out of control.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her, eyes wet, looked at Zhan evening for a while, and then said: "what do you mean?"


    Zhan Mu sighs, "I don''t want to hurt you, really."


    Xiao Xiao sucked his nose and lowered his sight, "Oh, Zhanmu, I don''t know what you are thinking, and I don''t want to embarrass you. In short, I still think that you don''t come to me, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "I don''t want to make me think wildly. In fact, there is a limit to being a friend. Even if you drink too much, you should not be ambiguous. Otherwise, it will be misunderstood." Xiao Xiao direct way, also feel oneself is calm down.


    Xiao Xiao looked at a table of dishes, "today is a little too late, I''m a little tired, sorry, I let you see the joke, that meal I pack a bit back to eat."


    She really can''t do her own again as if nothing happened to finish today''s bowl of rice with him, this time let oneself really good embarrassed, also uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Xiao Xiao, are we still friends?"


    Xiao Xiao took a look at him. He took his chopsticks and put some pieces of crispy hairtail in the packing box. This dish was the best made by sister sun''s husband. She tried it several times at home, but she always broke the treatment. It was not strong at all.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I misunderstood it myself." This represses oneself to regard as the friend, now own probably is unable to achieve, "well, later, may become the friend in the future."


    "I can''t talk to you in the bower." Zhanmu said, feeling very sorry.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you want to chat with people. It''s not necessarily me. It''s just a coincidence." She explained, then buttoned the lid of the box, "well, I''m going first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t refuse. The wind was a little cold at night. Xiao Xiao shrunk her neck and waited for the green light to pass.


    She never talked to Zhan Mu again. She hung her neck and couldn''t say what kind of feeling she felt. She was embarrassed, a little lost, and a little unwilling. But she was not in the dust. She couldn''t go after a man. She was as brave as falling dust.


    Xiao sometimes feels that Xiao is a passive person in her heart, because she is really passive.


    After all, she was not the same as Luochen and Yinran. Both of them were very clear about what kind of practice each other was. Who said it was the same. Anyway, it was needless to say that she liked herself, which was totally different from herself.


    Before, she always thought that falling in love was not a complicated thing. It was enough for that person to like himself and sincerely like another person. However, it was not the case. People''s mind was the most difficult to guess. She was not brave enough, so she could only be passive.


    She crossed the road, and then came to the dormitory door, looked at Zhan Mu one eye, "I went first."


    Zhan Mu doesn''t know what to say to Xiao Xiao all the way. His heart has been fighting for ideas. Other girls say it''s like this, but he has become an indifferent coward.


    He can also detect the depression of Xiao Xiao''s mood, and he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    She has brought things into the dormitory, she did not say goodbye to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanpeng smiles with the little girl. When he comes home, he can''t wait to put the enchanting girl in bed.


    But the little girl accidentally punched the light switch on the wall and saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    The girl screamed, "Zhan Shao, what''s the situation?"


    Zhanpeng looked at Zhanmu, "how did you come here? Don''t say a word."


    "Leave my boyfriend now and never show up again."


    The girl heard, immediately changed her face, "exhibition less, I wipe, you like men''s ah, damn."


    The corner of Zhan Peng''s mouth smoked. Is he a proper straight man? When does he like men? Zhan mu, the son of a bitch, wants to destroy him. Moreover, this girl is colluded with in the club. If someone goes out, it will be doomed. The girl will surely spread his story all over the place.


    The girl pushed away Zhanpeng and twisted her waist and walked away, "zhanshao, you are really not authentic."


    Zhanpeng sighed. When he heard the door closed, he took a deep breath. "Big brother, can you play with me? What about my girlfriend and my daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m in a bad reputation now. I''m going to have a soft meal in the future. Do you think I still care about this?"


    "No, I have to live, big brother."


    "If you don''t let me live well, why do you let me make you comfortable?" Zhanmu said, taking out his mobile phone and then throwing it on the table, "talk about it, how special people are, how can I never forget, Zhanpeng, the chat record on my mobile phone?"


    "Well, what, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Zhan Peng smiles, thinking in his heart, this is the east window incident? Not so fast, right?


    "No, I really don''t know what you mean. Zhan mu, you don''t want to eat me. I tell you, I sleep so many women, I''m probably sick. You have to think twice."


    Zhanmu stood up and said, "I didn''t tell you that you don''t want to provoke her, don''t provoke her, why don''t you just listen?"


    "I''m not going to provoke him. I drank too much that night, and I was out of my mind. However, when I chatted, I thought that the girl might have a good feeling for you. She has no boyfriend and you don''t have a girlfriend. Why can''t you two be together? The more I talk, the more I think it''s a very good thing to do for you We made a good marriage, and then I was out of control. "Zhan Mu holds the forehead, knowing that he is shameless and always turns things upside down. Even if he has done something wrong, he will not admit it, and he is so righteous.


    "What''s the meaning of sending something?"


    "Of course I want to send things, you said you saw such a step, the mobile phone is not in hand, I can only such a step, I can not fail, otherwise, you will not be able to ride a tiger."


    "Zhanpeng, I''m in a dilemma now. Are you happy?" Zhan Mu said, "the people of the Zhan family have been staring at me. If there is any disturbance on my side, the mother and daughter know. Who am I with and what to do? I can''t get out of control. I''m going to provoke Xiao Xiao. Do you think it''s really appropriate?"


    "I know you have the ability to protect her, right? And Xiao''s children are not fools. The most important thing is that if you two really become, you should be very good. You really like her


    "Do you think it''s really going to be that simple? Do you really like her? " Zhanmu closed her eyes, "you are giving me a problem. Do you think that I am really qualified to be with her? I have a fluke in my heart. I have a fluke that the Xiao family will help me. Such a fluke expands in my heart. Even if I really like her, who will believe it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Zhanpeng is not so deep, looking at Zhanmu: "you are not indecisive."


    "I''m not indecisive. I told you she sent my mother to the hospital. What am I doing?" Zhan Mu said that he still wanted this point and still had it.


    "Zhanpeng, don''t overestimate me. I''m a mortal and a vulgar person. The reason why I try so hard is to have a better life for my mother and me. Now Xiao Xiao and Xiao''s family are a huge temptation. This temptation is very deep. Now I tell you that I want Xiao Xiao to be together. I say I only like her now Do you think you will believe it? And I can''t even convince myself


    "She helped me, but I tried to kill her."


    "Zhanmu, don''t think about things so complicated. You just think too much." When Zhan Peng said this, he had no confidence. He didn''t think about things in detail as Zhan Mu did. He didn''t think about things from his standpoint. Well, in fact, he thought that things were too simple. He just thought that two people were suitable. In fact, he also knew that Zhan Mu would not do such things with dignity.


    "Chammu, I''m sorry, but I screwed up." Zhanpeng said, looking at him apologetically, "I, I just want to help you."


    "I know."


    "Or, I''ll talk to Xiao Xiao?" Zhanpeng opened his mouth and thought for a while, "this is not good. If I say so, where will the girl''s face go?"


    So, he didn''t say anything yesterday.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of it myself." Although he said so, he had no idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao got up with a headache the next day, because he felt very worried about yesterday''s things, so she didn''t sleep well at night. She had something on her mind.


    Clearly this thing should be put down, but still a little lost, she thought, some days is good.


    Xiao Xiao gets up to wash, and then wants to go to the playground for a walk, and then go to have breakfast.


    She usually gets up early, the campus is shrouded in the morning mist, there are not many people on the road, Xiao Xiao saw that familiar car, she was quite surprised.


    She stood in front of the car, I don''t know why Zhan Mu came again.


    Zhanmu gets out of the car, Xiao Xiao doesn''t move, just looks at him, doesn''t speak.


    Yesterday, he really thought about it all night. If he could not contact Xiao Xiao any more, he felt that he could not do it at all.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, then turned around and walked slowly towards the playground.


    Zhanmu is not slow to follow her, watching her tie up her long hair, revealing a very beautiful neck, she walked a little fast, in the playground around the walk, waiting for people to slowly get up, she is back.


    Xiao Xiao walked all the way, also want to go all the way, her brain is in a mess, Zhanmu followed all the way.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and turned to look at Zhan mu. After thinking about it, there was no need for them to do anything. She always wanted a lot of things to go with the flow.


    She looks at Zhan Mu carefully, and she can feel Zhan Mu''s feelings for her. People are actually very strange animals. If she doesn''t feel that the other party has a trace of good feeling, she won''t think so, right?


    People are emotional animals, and that''s what things think.


    And Zhanmu followed Xiao Xiao all the way, his brain completely disordered, rational what, all have no any effect.


    "After that, I''ll take your meal." When he was near the door of the restaurant, he opened his mouth. She had come here early. To say such words, Zhan Mu was still surprised, but now she is not surprised at all. Since he appeared in front of her again, he knew that he was crazy. He didn''t want to do things that he regretted, as long as he could firmly hold his heart And the consequences, just like Xiao Xiao said, as long as the consequences are what he can bear.


    Xiao Xiao Leng Leng Leng, and then open his mouth: "what are you crazy about."


    "I''m just crazy. If I don''t, I won''t come." Zhan Mu spoke directly, staring at her.


    Xiao Xiao only felt that she was staring at him, her face was very hot, and her heart was beating fast. She lowered her eyes and thought that she was not in a hurry to respond, because she was really afraid that she would be wrong again and let him laugh.


    "I''ll take care of your meals later. Do you understand what I mean?" He said, and then looked at Xiao Xiao, "you are very special. I thought about it yesterday. If I don''t come to see you again, or if you''re not even a friend, I''m very uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable, so I''m here."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhan mu. Then she carried her hand on her back. She suddenly felt very nervous, because she had never said such words face to face with any man. This is a man''s confession to himself. The hand behind Xiao Xiao has been stirring her own hand. She doesn''t know how to respond. In fact, she wants to run a little, but she thinks about it and runs What happens?


    Don''t you see him? Sooner or later to face, she gave up, stiff body stood in front of Zhanmu, and the brain is still a paste.Zhanmu looked at her biting lips, a pair of bright and clear eyes kept turning the helpless appearance, let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous Xiao Xiao, you can test me. Let''s take our time. If you think we are not suitable, you can tell me. " He said again.


    Xiao Xiao said "Oh".


    "I like you in my heart, but if I don''t tell you, I''ll leave like a deserter. I don''t want to regret it."


    Xiao Xiao sniffed, "well, I know."


    "In fact, we did not meet Ding cuian. I just danced with her at the party. Later, I didn''t contact her. She came to me suddenly. I was surprised. What I said was true." He said, he confessed to a little girl, but he really felt that his face could not hang.


    Ah, it''s just that he still feels happy in his heart, because there is no intersection between him and Xiao Xiao. In fact, there is no deep intersection between him and Xiao Xiao. However, he is attracted by her for no reason. This is probably the fate between people.


    He thought she was special, and he wanted to cherish her.


    Xiao Xiao felt that at this time he had to say something, "well, I''ll see your performance first."


    He grinned, the morning light through the clouds, that golden light on her small face, let her whole person elegant and charming.


    "Then I''ll go first." She said.


    He gently pulled her arm. "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him suspiciously. He took a thermos cup from the co driver of the car, "here, breakfast."


    Xiao Xiao took it, "thank you."


    "After that, I''ll fix breakfast for you."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is still from sour to sweet, white heat preservation barrel, inside do not know what is, she raised her head, "well, if you are in South far, you are free, can, if not, I am an adult, not a child, order breakfast, also too swaggering."


    "Well, as long as I''m in Nanyuan, I''ll bring you breakfast, OK?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, then raised his head and looked at him, "well, thank you."


    Then he went upstairs with the thermos bucket. When she got upstairs, she opened it and saw that there were fried buns on the top and porridge still steaming in the lower layer.


    One by one, he got up from the bed and said, "it''s delicious."


    Xiao Xiao went to the balcony and looked down. He didn''t go. She pursed her lips and looked at him standing in front of the car.


    Xiao Xiao looked down from the balcony.


    Zhanmu originally intended to go, he felt a line of sight coming. He raised his head and looked at her. Xiao Xiao stood on the balcony. He couldn''t help laughing. At the moment when his four eyes were opposite, Xiao Xiao turned around and ran away, as if he were peeping at someone''s bag.


    Watching her slip away, Zhan Mu instead smiles, so thin skinned.


    He dropped his eyes, his heart also felt sweet taste, unprecedented relaxation, and happiness.


    How old is he? How can he look like a hairy boy? Think about it. When he was a little boy, when he was in love, he was not so nervous. He was worried that people would not agree with him. He brought breakfast. That''s more than nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Xiao Xiao secretly went to see if he had gone, and saw that the car was no longer there, so she sighed.


    Xiao Xiao, what are you looking at


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no, no, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Then Xiao Xiao sat down, sat in front of his desk, put breakfast.


    After washing his hands, he came over one by one, "who, who, who, who is so considerate, how come to deliver breakfast again? Is it the person who sent nuts snacks? Now it''s upgraded to deliver breakfast, OK."


    Xiao Xiao''s mouth is stuffed with fried buns, which are filled with vegetables. She doesn''t like meat very much. She had dinner with him twice, and she was so satisfied with her breakfast,


    "family."


    "Xiao Xiao, how can I not believe it? When did your family send you rice, you still want to cheat me."


    Xiao Xiao just lowered her head and put a Fried Bun into her mouth. Then she asked with a smile, "is the Fried Bun delicious?"


    One by one nodded and nodded, "well, delicious, very delicious."


    After breakfast, Xiao Xiao packed up and went to class. On the way to the classroom, Xiao Xiao sent a wechat to Zhanmu: "breakfast is delicious, thank you."


    Zhan Mu is talking to Zhan Peng about the company''s affairs, so that he must control the quality and take every step of the way.


    Zhan Peng was very anxious, and he was dealing with "that..." In fact, he really wants to know how things have been handled between him and Xiao Xiao.


    "What are you thinking?" Zhanmu knocked on the table, Zhanpeng coughed, "nothing, nothing."


    Zhanmu''s mobile phone rang, she looked at Xiao Xiaofa''s wechat, pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and then replied: "look for me in the future, don''t always stand outside waiting foolishly. My office is on the 19th floor, or inform me in advance, running on both sides recently, can''t always see you."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw such news. It''s really strange that he typed words in wechat, but he was in such a good mood and expected so much? And she just can feel his tone is very gentle.


    "Well, you should take a good rest, too."


    Zhan Peng looked at the scene and said, "ah, ah, what''s the situation?"


    He took back his eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just a chat."


    "Ah, when did you chat with people like this, Zhan mu, when you were with Qi Yueyue, I didn''t see you had a mind, did you Xiao Xiao?" Zhan Peng asked.


    "Yes." Zhanmu also generously admitted, "in short, I will deal with all this." Think of this problem, Zhanmu or frown, also feel that things are really very difficult, just, he will treat Xiao Xiao well.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ping patted the table, "this evening, I think it''s too simple for him to consolidate his position behind him by means of marriage. Chen''er, I heard that he was very close to the Ding family."


    Zhan Chen looked at his mother. "Mother, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of this. Ding cuian, the reputation is very bad. Zhan Mu''s spirit is so high, it seems that it is not so easy to be convinced?"


    Zhou Ping frowned and waved her hand, "no, he must want everything from Zhan''s family." Zhou Ping said, "so, you must not take it lightly."


    Zhan Chen looked at his mother, "he didn''t care much at that time. How can he now walk towards this side again and again."


    "Who knows, his mind is so heavy, who knows what attention he is playing..." Zhou Ping said, she is thinking, if there is no then that piece of sleep, will not have Zhanmu such determination to do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ping feels regretful. No, it can''t be done. She can''t go wrong step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know whether it''s a love affair with Zhanmu. In short, she thinks it''s good. Every day, she feels good. Although she sometimes chats with Zhanmu on wechat, he disappears. She knows that he is busy again, and she can''t watch his mobile phone during class time. Therefore, the real time for two people to chat is not much. Only in the evening, they will hold each other The mobile phone sends wechat in the quilt.


    She used to feel strange when she was in high school, because her classmates would talk to their boyfriends on the phone in their dormitories wrapped in quilts. She thought that what was there to talk about between them?


    But now, she and Zhan Mu will talk about some interesting things. It turns out that sharing with others is like this.


    Sharing with friends is not the same, such sharing is more sweet.


    The mobile phone wechat food rings, Xiao Xiao was scared. Originally, he wanted to hang up in a panic, but accidentally picked up the answer.


    Zhanmu thinks that he is really too slow to type, but the wechat video sent is a piece of black, "Why are you so dark over there?"


    "I''m in bed." She is afraid of other noises when she comes to the house.


    "Don''t you feel flustered?" He asked, a little bit want to laugh, he has been in D city these two weeks, although it is a casual job, but still want to show more in the company."I''m afraid of disturbing my classmates." She said in a muffled voice.


    "Xiao Xiao, who are you chatting with? Is it the one who delivers breakfast?" One by one directly came to ask, Xiao Xiao directly sat up, "Why are you so gossipy? It''s true."


    Then Xiao Xiao took the students to the outside of the dormitory.


    The light is bright, Zhanmu also can see Xiao Xiao''s face, she is wearing pink pajamas, hair is a bit messy, a little cute.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him still in the office, "are you still busy?"


    "Well, busy, overtime." He sighed.


    Xiao Xiao thought Zhanmu was staring at her again. She straightened out her hair, "Er, the light is going to be turned off, and there are still ten minutes left."


    "OK, then talk for ten minutes."


    "I can go home in a few days." Xiao Xiao said, thought about it and felt a little embarrassed, "I also know that typing is too slow." People who are busy with their work find it a waste of time.


    "To go home for me?" He laughs and thinks Xiao Xiao is cute and comfortable. He seldom has such a relaxed moment. When he was with Qi Yueyue, they didn''t talk about these trivial things in life. She thought these things were too time-consuming. People should pay more attention to the business. In fact, people are ordinary people and have trivial lives Yes.


    "Well, my sister always says that I don''t know how to get along with men. Anyway, I''ll ask you to practice." She said.


    "Well, if you''re all right, you''ll supervise my work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "What does supervision mean?" Xiao Xiao is very confused.


    "Then you will know."


    "Well, you''re wearing so little. Go back to sleep." He told her.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I won''t talk to you that night. You should go back to have a rest earlier. Good night, Cham."


    Good night, Cham mu, this is very comfortable for him.


    He found these trivial and unskilled jobs interesting.


    When Xiao Xiao returns to the dormitory, the other three people in the dormitory look at her directly.


    Xiao Xiao climbed to the bed, "why, what expression is this?"


    "What do you say? What expression do you say? Are you in love?" One by one, Xiao Xiao heard, "can''t I fall in love?" She doesn''t know if it''s a love affair. In a word, after making it clear with Zhan mu, the two people talk like friends. They don''t say too much. He is not a particularly ambiguous person. What he says is trivial life and unhappy things at work. Xiao Xiao thinks that two people are like friends who have nothing to say. She likes this feeling.


    "Yes, we''re just curious about who can get into your eye, sister-in-law."


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "anyway, I don''t know whether he is suitable for me in the end, um I''ll tell you when we''ve really got the result and stabilized, let him invite you to dinner, OK? "


    "Good." I''m looking forward to it, because Xiao Xiao is really reliable. She has graduated from university and has been a graduate student. She has been single for so many years, and she won''t fall in love because everyone is in love. In short, they are very curious. At the end of the day, what kind of person can enter Xiao Xiao''s eye.


    "I''m going home tomorrow."


    "Why, what are you doing home?"


    "I want to video with my future boyfriend. It will be inconvenient here." Xiao Xiao said directly, then covered the quilt, decided to end the topic.


    Xiao Xiao is in the local university for postgraduate entrance examination. The reason why she lives in the dormitory is that she sometimes feels lazy and lazy to go home. Her driving skills are really miserable. She finally passed the exam, which is quite difficult.


    Xiao Xiao decided to go home and live. Of course, the family was happy. When the children were older, they were less close to them. Everyone hoped to be closer to their children. If they went to college outside, there was no way. Their children went to school in a city, and their children often didn''t go home. Xiao Mo always complained.


    Xiao Xiao knows that at home, she is the eldest, and her parents always prefer her and always respect themselves.


    She is the eldest child in the family. Luochen grew up in Huo''s family when she was young. Because she was not in good health, she chose to live in school because she didn''t want her parents to take care of her younger brother. She had to take care of her. Instead, she wanted to come back and began to be lazy. So Xiao Mo was the happiest when she came back.


    "Dad, I want to buy a car." Xiao Xiao discusses with her father.


    "With so many cars at home, you drive one." Xiao Mo said, Xiao Xiao heard this sigh, "home these, too swagger, I am not like you go out to talk about business, sometimes need a good car, I just walk to school, morning to school is too early, or I come back too late, do not have to back several times of the car."


    "OK, what kind of car do you want to buy? I''ll go with you and ask your mother to give you money. "


    "Dad, I have money. I want to buy it with my own money. Anyway, this money is also given by you and your mother, or by relatives." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Well, you haven''t told dad why you came home all of a sudden. How can you come home before? You are lazy. Why don''t you be lazy now?"


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, but still wanted to tell the truth, "well, I''m going to make a boyfriend. Sometimes he works outside, so..."


    "So, you have to contact, in the dormitory, you feel embarrassed?" Shomo looked at his daughter.


    Xiao Xiao spat out her tongue and said, "Dad, in fact, I also want to find an opportunity to go home, but I have to make a boyfriend, you..."


    "Hehe, do you think Dad can manage it? You''re like nianer. You two have the best ideas since you were young. What kind of people do you like? In a word, I don''t bother. "


    Xiao Xiao suddenly hugged his father''s arm, "Dad, thank you."


    "Ah, as long as we treat you sincerely, Xiao Xiao, do you know how your mother and I named you? It''s Xiao Xiao... "


    "Let me be free." Xiao Xiao understood.


    "Yes, let you get what you want, whether it''s love or work, it''s what you want. You hope that it''s your choice, including employment and falling dust. You all hope that you can live according to your wishes."


    Xiao Xiao knows that although the family conditions are very good, their parents never indulge them. In fact, what kind of life they want is in their own hands. They need to earn and rely on their own efforts. Since childhood, their parents told their sisters that life has never been so good. They need to keep learning and improve themselves to face this complex situation Society, life is originally very hard, no matter what you want, you need to manage with your heart. Even if it is emotion and happiness, you need to have these abilities. She knows and understands the pains of her parents."Thank you, Dad."


    Xiao Mo patted Xiao Xiao on the shoulder, "that Dad, I went out in the afternoon, I went out with the dust, we two went to buy a car."


    "Well." Xiao Mo responded.


    ¡­¡­


    When I went to buy a car in the afternoon, falling dust followed her sister and looked at this car and that car. On the contrary, it was Xiao Xiao Xiao. She had her own plan. The car body was not too big. She was a substitute and didn''t consume too much gas. She is still a student. She can pay for her car with some expenses after class. This is OK.


    "Sister, you buy this one."


    Xiao Xiao froze, a look at that car is very expensive, drag the dust from the car, "well, I look after this one."


    "Little polo, isn''t this one too small? This one." Falling dust looked at the idea of his sister''s face, "are you sure you want this car?"


    "Yes, buy it."


    Xiao Xiao asked some more questions, and then handed his copy to the sales consultant, "I have a good look at this car. I can make it today. I will pay in full. Do you think you can give me something like this?"


    The sales consultant looked at the book handed over, and the dust came over. She was very powerful, what kind of trunk cushion, and the cushion.


    "Sister, you have been prepared for this."


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, then took a picture of his car and sent it to Zhan Mu: "my new car, do you think it''s very good?"


    After the news passed, she didn''t receive a reply for a long time. She knew that he must be busy there, so she didn''t worry.


    Xiao Xiao drove the car, very quickly to the vehicle management office to complete the procedures, waiting for home when it was almost evening.


    It was said that she had bought a new car. People from Huo family, including her cousin, came to celebrate for her. Just waiting for her to drive a white polo at home, everyone was a little surprised and seemed to be expected. In a word, this is Xiao Xiao Xiao''s style. Everything is very Buddhist, and they don''t care much about dressing and dressing. They are not keen on these aspects It''s reading books. Most of them will go out to play.


    When I came back from buying this car, I was very similar to Xiao Xiao''s temperament.


    After the meeting, Zhan Mu was in a bad mood because he had shares in the company and could attend the board of directors. When he had important decisions, everyone seemed to put aside his proposal, which made him feel very unhappy.


    When he came to his office, the assistant assigned by the company was also a new intern.


    When he went to the office and looked at the wechat sent by Xiao Xiao on his mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing. After looking at the time, he had nothing to do.


    "Congratulations, new car."


    Finally, Xiao Xiao was very happy. "I''m going to drive to school tomorrow. I get up early in the morning. There aren''t so many cars on the road. When I come back a little later in the evening, I can miss the morning and evening peak perfectly. Am I very smart?"


    "Smart, of course. I''ve never seen such a smart girl as you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "I don''t think you''re praising me at all."


    "Of course I am. How can I say that you can believe it, and believe is really praising you?" He made a direct voice.


    Xiao Xiao was lying on her bed, "well, I don''t know."


    Zhan Mu doesn''t drive. He walks alone in the streets of D city. The street is very busy, but this city is not the city he is familiar with. He sighs and looks at the bright and colorful city. He is lonely as never before. One hand is in his pocket, the other is holding his mobile phone. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, I really want to see you, never So eager to see a person, even if you don''t say anything, just look at you quietly


    Xiao Xiao''s body has a kind of strength, that kind of strength is the strength to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Xiao Xiao listened to such words, "well, I''ll go to see you when I''m free, or if you come back, come to me and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Looking at the words she sent, I also felt that she was thin skinned, so words to prevaricate him.


    Xiao Xiao sits on the bed, holding his cheek thinking about this problem. Tomorrow is actually the weekend.


    Falling dust carrying fruit into Xiao Xiao Xiao''s room, looking at her sister in meditation, "how is the young lady husband?"


    "What lady husband?" Xiao Xiao takes the fruit from the fruit tray. Falling dust laughs and grabs her sister''s mobile phone. Xiao Xiao is speechless. Forget it, he and Zhan Mu have nothing to listen to.


    "Wow, this man''s voice is very good. Sister, if you have been in two places, how can you get along with each other? You say that it''s useless to chat on wechat, right?" It''s rare that her sister has a goal. How can she help her.


    "I also know that there is no way out. Who would have thought that since the last time we talked to Zhan mu, they haven''t seen each other very much." She also knows that no matter how good it is to chat on wechat, it is not in real life. Only when you get along with each other in life, can you see a person''s conduct and character.


    "Then you go. Anyway, you two are like friends. It''s OK to have a look at your friends?"


    "To see a friend?" Xiao Xiao frowned, "I think, I still don''t want to go, go to say something?"


    "That''s what you usually say."


    "You can''t get away from his enthusiasm for you, so you can go."


    Xiao Xiao thought, "er You want me to think, if I can, I''ll go, OK? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Falling dust and Xiao Xiao chat for a while, falling dust left, she and Zhanmu chat about some things happened in the school.


    Waiting for more than 10 o''clock, her mobile phone rang, it was his video.


    Xiao Xiao is reading a book, then, or sit upright some, "you go back?"


    "Well, back to the hotel." Xiao Xiao laughed and then giggled at the people in the video, he said.


    Zhanmu also did not get along with people like this, "you usually don''t want me, do you?"


    "Er..." Xiao Xiao scratched his hair, "how did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Usually you send me messages very little, basically I send them to you, I just think you don''t want me." He said, looking at her blinking, innocent look.


    "I''ll send you more tomorrow, and you can come back to me when you are free?"


    Zhan Mu sighed, across the screen, also really convinced himself, after all, he is so old, who thought that now chasing a little girl also scratch the cheek, people can''t see face to face.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you when I''m free. I''ve been busy recently. I''ll come back to see you when I''m busy."


    "OK." Xiao Xiaoying, "when you sent you a voice message today, I heard the wind."


    "Well, that would be right outside." Zhanmu said, "Xiao Xiao, when you can''t meet in the future, just chat like this. What are you doing, even if you don''t speak, you can also let me see you."


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyes and said, "ah All right


    Xiao Xiao and he have a free chat, not for a while, he is busy, Xiao Xiao is reading.


    Xiao Xiao occasionally sees a man''s side face. He is very handsome. His eyes are special and his work is serious. He is really charming. Xiao Xiao has a moment''s attention and thinks about it. In fact, she hasn''t seen Zhan mu for more than two weeks. She just didn''t expect that he would be so busy. When she was still thinking about meeting him, she wanted to show how she would behave. Now it''s OK These meetings will probably be pushed back all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first video call between Xiao Xiao and Zhan mu. She doesn''t control the time well. Although it''s the weekend the next day, she gets up a little late. The school reminds her that there is an express delivery. Her intuition is that Zhan Mu sent it, because no one has sent anything to him except him.


    She washed and ate something and went to school to pick up the express. When she opened the express box, there were a pair of dolls in the car.Dolls are a pair of cats. A kitten laughs happily and lovingly. Xiao Xiao feels that the little cat who is laughing is very like herself, while the other kitten is very, very deep. She likes it very much. Is this a little gift he gave her?


    It''s special. She really likes it.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, and she decided to thank Zhan mu in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Cham evening at noon was Xiao Xiao Xiao to the location, Xiao Xiao said to send him things, he also generous to the position.


    Who knows what she''s sending.


    When he was off work, Xiao Xiao was waiting under his office building. In fact, the flag exhibition group was quite famous in D City, but there were many people after work. She was afraid that she would miss Zhan mu.


    He walked around the parking lot in front of the door and saw Cham Mu''s car parked in the open air, so she waited here.


    Today, Zhan Mu felt a headache. He left the office at more than seven o''clock, and still went back with a lot of information. If he wanted something from Zhan''s family, he naturally had to find out all the accounts and which businesses in the company were profitable in recent years. Otherwise, he could not find a breakthrough.


    When he got downstairs, he walked out of the automatic door. When he saw the person standing at the door, he thought it was his illusion. Xiao Xiao''s feet were a little numb. When he stamped his feet and turned around, he saw Zhan mu. She waved to him with a smile.


    When Zhan Mu saw clearly that it was her, she still couldn''t believe it. After all, Xiao Xiao had such a gentle temperament. He thought she would not come here, but how could he not be surprised to see her?


    He laughed and walked over, "I''ve come to thank you for sending me Ah... " Before she finished her words, she directly held people in her arms. Xiao Xiao was stunned. This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Xiao Xiao was encircled in his arms, his arms are very strong, she pressed her in his arms, originally she stood here for a long time, a little cold, so suddenly feel very warm.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands, and her tongue was so tangled that she didn''t know what to say to him.


    For Zhan mu, Xiao Xiao''s arrival is not just a surprise. He has been out alone for so many days. Her sudden appearance really makes him feel that he is cared about, rather than wandering alone in a lonely and strange city.


    He is a big man, this can not help feeling affectation, but people are looking for a sense of belonging all his life.


    "Is that a surprise for me?" He asked.


    Xiao Xiao gently pushed him, and then looked up at him, "well, you say it is."


    "Don''t tell me when you come, not to tell you directly and stand here again?" He said, deep eyes are full of tenderness, he reached out to touch her face, cool.


    Xiao Xiao was still a little embarrassed, but he touched her face so naturally. She didn''t hide because she didn''t feel disgusted.


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient to find you. Instead, I''m waiting here. I see your car parked there. I''m sure it will come out." She hung down her neck and wanted to cover up her blush and bewilderment. She thought that when she came, she would be chatting with her friends. However, her thinking was too simple, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    Zhanmu reached out and touched her cool face, then rubbed her hair, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Well, good." Xiao Xiao nodded. She stood for a long time and her legs were a little numb You go first. "


    "How long have you been standing and your legs are numb?" He said, a little inconceivable blame, or reached out and gently supported her, "slowly, is it better now?" He asked.


    Xiao Xiao grabbed his clothes, because he was close to him, and he could smell his subtle taste, no men''s perfume, no special flavor, what was the faint flavor, and a little bit of tobacco flavor.


    When he got in the car, he closed the door for her and walked around to the cab.


    Xiao Xiao took out his mobile phone to send a short message to the dustfall, "I came to D City, would you be too active?"


    She looked out of the window very embarrassed, also did not go to see Zhanmu, Zhanmu just looked at Xiao Xiao sitting upright, also dare not him, also knew should come slowly with her, Xiao Xiao is not a very easy to enter the state of the person, last met, so many days although two people are chatting, but has not further contact, in the end is a friend is not particularly familiar friend Friend, just have a good feeling for each other. If he doesn''t control it today, she will probably react for a while.


    He wants to laugh a little, but he is very comfortable in his heart. He slowly finds the feeling with her, which is really good.


    Xiao Xiao heard the mobile phone ring, looking at the reply of falling dust: "well, it''s more active. You used to thank you. In the man''s understanding, you just think he can''t do it."


    Xiao Xiao:


    After thinking about it, she asked her sister what she meant. Anyway, she just wanted to follow her own pace. If Zhanmu really thought that, she couldn''t help it. Anyway, she just wanted to thank her and contact Zhan mu more. After all, only online communication would make people feel wrong.


    "I love the cat you sent me. The cat laughs a little bit like myself." She put away her mobile phone, no longer intended to take care of her sister, and then said.


    "When you gave me the picture, I was busy, and suddenly I saw it." He said, "as long as you like it."


    "Well." Xiao Xiaoying, two people have no words, Xiao Xiao feel a bit embarrassed atmosphere, do not know what to say to him, hang his head.


    Zhanmu is not in a hurry. He drives slowly and enjoys the time with him and being alone.


    There was still a bit of traffic jam on the road. The car couldn''t walk on the road. He was in a very good mood. Even if Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, he felt very good and happy.


    Xiao Xiao thinks Zhanmu will always tilt her head to look at her, she pursed her lips, and then look at the past, "what do you always see me do?"


    "I don''t look at me like that one." He said with a smile, reaching for her head.


    Xiao Xiao tilts his head to look at him, a little want to laugh, simply twist his head.


    As the car moved forward a little bit, the atmosphere became relaxed because of her words.


    Feeling Zhanmu is still looking at her, she is not so embarrassed.


    The car went very slowly. He turned on the music, which happened to be Zhou Huajian''s song. Xiao Xiao liked it very much and listened carefully.


    Finally arrived at the place, Zhanmu opened the door for her, she got out of the car and was about to leave. He stretched out his hand to hold her, Xiao Xiao subconsciously wanted to hide.


    "My hands are cold." He said with a smile, or grasp, tightly grasp, he will not spread, Xiao Xiao feel his hands hot, look at him.


    He locked the car, and then he naturally took Xiao Xiao''s hand and walked toward a busy street. "You came here. I''m very happy. You said that you took the initiative. In the future, you must give me a chance to hold hands."His voice is deep, but low and pleasant to hear, in the busy street, just let her hear, Xiao Xiao did not speak, followed him forward.


    The block is very busy, and there are many people. Occasionally, someone will protect her. Xiao Xiao purses her lips and holds hands with him in a strange city. Xiao Xiao looks at Zhanmu with his head tilted. He is tall, wearing a light colored sweater, and the light and shadow crisscross on his face. Xiao Xiao Xiao thinks that he will be very embarrassed. In fact, he is quite beautiful Relax. It''s comfortable.


    Finally arrived at the place, he said: "this place is my assistant brought me to eat once, he is a local, the food here is an old pot, more delicious."


    He pulled her over and asked her to stand in front of him, one of his hands holding her shoulder, "look, is there anything you particularly like to eat?"


    Xiao Xiao was a little muddled. She used to be alone. Even if she went out with friends, she took care of others more. She always felt that she was not the kind of person who was easy to be taken care of. Being taken care of like this, she was a bit surprised.


    "I don''t know. Order it." She said, then looked back at him.


    Zhanmu has been smiling. She can see that he has been smiling all the time. In fact, she has met him many times, and this time is Zhanmu''s biggest smile.


    After the waiter, Zhanmu is not in a hurry. Xiao Xiao is in front of him. He pushes her around the ordering area, and then asks the waiter to serve a basket of shrimp dumplings first, in case she is hungry.


    The meal ordered some of the store''s signature dishes, the store to clean up a small compartment, they came to the store, a cage of shrimp dumplings also came up.


    "Eat first. I''ve never seen you so stupid. If you ask me, you''ll know how to wait."


    Xiao Xiao stuffed shrimp dumplings into his mouth, and then looked at Zhan mu, watching him always clip him, she swallowed, then said: "I said I came to D City, I can''t say this, I''m sorry."


    He laughed and thought that she was really cute. Sometimes Xiao Xiao was really shy, but a lot of words would not be held in his heart, "compared with being embarrassed, you are just waiting there silly?"


    Xiao Xiao drank saliva, "I saw you anyway."


    Zhanmu pulled his chair, next to her very close, Xiao Xiao looked at him, and then lowered his eyes, long eyelashes trembled.


    Zhanmu stares at her and looks at Xiao Xiao''s red ears. He is happy and reaches out to touch her small head. He is in a good mood. He is thinking that he is really lucky to meet such an interesting little girl.


    Although he is also 30 years old, he has an idea, is an unprecedented idea, is to love her, love her from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t look at me all the time." Her mouth is full of food, murmured, reaching out a hand to block his eyes, he grabbed her hand, "I don''t look at you to see who, take the mirror to see myself?" He asked softly.


    Xiao Xiao thinks Zhanmu is not the same as what she thinks in her heart. She wants to take back her hand.


    He refused, "I know you''re not used to it. If I''m like you, when will we be friends?" He took her hand, put it on his chest and asked, "do you feel it? Is my heart beating fast


    Xiao Xiao put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhan Mu seriously, "well, it''s OK."


    "I miss you so much." One hand was on the chair behind her and the other was holding her hand, he said.


    Xiao Xiao''s brain is confused, "well, don''t go on." Because she didn''t know how to continue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Zhan Mu raises eyebrow tip to come, "what?"


    "I said you don''t want to go on. I want to know how to answer you. You keep saying that I''m bored and I look like a fool."


    Cham evening is to smile at her, Xiao Xiao frown, "I really did not expect, you are such a person."


    "What kind of person am I?" He asked with a smile. At the last banquet, we could see that Xiao Xiao loved to eat and eat, and his mouth was full of puffs.


    "Contact down, I found that you are not so mature and steady."


    "Do you think I look mature and steady?" He asked, but he was used to it in his daily life, and sometimes he felt tired.


    "No, I don''t know you are like this." Xiao Xiao said that she didn''t think his mature and steady appearance was good. She just felt that she was not so familiar with him. All of a sudden, she was not used to it.


    When the door knocks gently, the waiter brings her dinner. Zhanmu naturally picks up chopsticks to serve her with food. Xiao Xiao raises her eyes and looks at his patient and meticulous appearance. She can''t help sighing. It''s really strange. No wonder many people like to fall in love. In fact, it''s very good to fall in love. Look, people take care of all the meals, OK She also felt that no matter who they were, they all like to be taken care of. In fact, she was no exception.


    She looked down to eat. "You go over and eat."


    "After you finish eating, I''ll eat again. Otherwise, you come all the way to see me, and we''ll eat our own, and we''ll always feel that there''s something missing."


    Xiao Xiao put down the chopsticks, "but you are like this, I will not get used to it."


    "Get used to it." He said, Xiao Xiao looked at him seriously, "Zhanmu, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, you say, he brought her vegetables." Looking quietly, I think, I will cherish my girlfriend.


    "I want to ask you, if you want to find a girlfriend, what would you like her to do for you?"


    "What do you do for me?" He murmured to himself, thinking, "we can talk about everything, we can trust each other, we can solve problems together. Of course, we hope that we can be better together than when we are alone. That''s how we plan our future life."


    Xiao Xiao nodded. "In fact, I also want to be like this. No matter in the feelings or in the marriage, there are four levels of relationships. Some people treat their girlfriends like their own daughters. They can spoil their wives for a lifetime. My aunt and my uncle are like this. When my uncle knew my aunt, he played an important role in her life He is like the backer behind my aunt. He never feels bothered or wrong. My aunt will give the same understanding and support to my uncle. He can understand my uncle. My aunt never thinks that his uncle treats her, that''s right. He loves her, so she treats her like this, so she is very special to her uncle Well, but many people around me are complaining about why the man spoiled her like a child at the beginning of her pursuit, but when he got married, he changed her completely. This is not what she wanted at all


    Zhanmu listened quietly. Xiao Xiao thought and said: "this is the first level. A man treats his girlfriend like a daughter. The second level is that the girlfriend treats his boyfriend or husband like an old lady. After two people are together, the gentle and virtuous girlfriend becomes like his mother. He doesn''t allow himself to drink or himself I smoke. My mother''s business is all in the charge of her daughter-in-law and her girlfriend. The girl thinks it''s hard to do this. It''s clear that the two people''s lives are not complicated by the family. The woman is very disappointed. The man is also very stressed. Life is often a chicken feather. "


    Zhanmu thinks it''s right. There are many such people in life.


    "The third level of relationship is that husband and wife are like friends who have nothing to talk about They can share their thoughts, chat and communicate like friends, or have disagreements with each other, but they are always the original self, tolerant and tolerant. "


    "The fourth level is the relationship of partners, which can accompany each other, can be very close and trust each other. In a relationship or marriage, these four levels of relationships have always been intertwined, don''t you think?"


    Zhanmu tilts her head and looks at Zhan Mu quietly. She just didn''t expect that she is so young and treats her feelings so thoroughly and maturely.


    "I think so."


    "When two people are together, they are all circles with gaps in each other. If one is carried by the other for a long time, one of them must be carrying a heavy load, and certainly will not last for a long time. A lot of bad feelings are probably due to the relationship between friends and partners, which accounts for too little proportion and plays too many roles of father or mother of each other, so spear The shield will be more and more, and the communication will be less and less. Originally, the two people who love each other are more and more far away. " Xiao Xiao finished and then looked at Zhan Mu seriously. "Zhanmu, in fact, I think so. You are very kind to me, very considerate and take care of me. The feeling of being taken care of by others is really comfortable. I also think that if it takes a long time, I will probably feel that this is something that you will naturally do. If you don''t do it, I will not be happy The prophase is too good for me. If you can''t do the same with my clothes and my auntie, please don''t get used to itZhanmu reached out and knocked her forehead, "we have just started, you are afraid of this, afraid of that, I''ll give you vegetables, you will give me such a long string!"


    "I''m just to let you understand what I mean. If I want to find a boyfriend, he doesn''t have to do this for me to please me. I don''t think it''s so heavy. I just think that if I''m an adult and I''m served by others, it''s not too embarrassing. My father let me eat by myself since I was a child." Xiao Xiao said that she didn''t want Zhanmu to be uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t serve you, and I didn''t mean to. I just like to do this in my heart. When I see you, I want to change my way to hurt you."


    Xiao Xiao:


    Zhanmu touched her head, "well, I don''t mean to do this, so that you can have a good meal. Although you don''t need such a boyfriend, it''s not against your heart to be a boyfriend. I really want to show you that I won''t play the role of your father. You just regard it as a kind of partner?"


    Xiao Xiao: Where is so fast ah, how to feel oneself said so some, by Zhan Mu to refute oneself speechless.


    "Well, I see. Can you sit back? It''s when we eat and talk. "


    Zhanmu had to move her a little farther away, in fact, a little deliberately to please her, after all, she came so far, who would have thought she would not eat this set, Xiao Xiao Xiao has her own ideas and ideas.


    It''s really not easy to be coaxed into going, so he was relieved. He was afraid that he would stay in D city too long, and such a good girl would be chased away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Xiao Xiao thinks that two people should be equal in love, if the two people''s feelings from the beginning is not equal.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiao felt full.


    And she was eating alone, she was watching, and she couldn''t eat it, but she was relieved to see Zhanmu smiling all the time.


    For Zhan mu, Xiao Xiao is so frank and sincere, which is also a rare quality.


    Seeing her eat well, he took her to check out.


    On the way back, it was completely dark. Xiao Xiao felt that she had a little bit of food in the evening. As long as she ate too much, she especially wanted to sleep. Moreover, she chatted with Zhan Mu very late last night, so she was a little sleepy all the time.


    Zhanmu tilts his head to look at Xiao Xiao, and sees her dozing off. She always thinks Xiao Xiao is reasonable. Now she feels confused, but he is also happy. She can take off her guard in front of him.


    When he arrived at the hotel where he usually stayed, he leaned over, patted her little head, and watched her tightly grasp the seat belt and nest into a ball, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao opened her eyes vaguely and looked at a magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. She was startled and subconsciously wanted to stand up. But she forgot to be in the car and the safety belt was tied. She was flustered, and her head touched the door on one side.


    Zhan evening a Leng, or not kind to laugh out of the voice.


    Xiao Xiao was very embarrassed, and then he looked at Zhan mu. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "What are you flustered about? You won''t do anything to you. You''ll be scared."


    Help her unfasten the seat belt, carry his clothes from the back seat, give her: "put on first, don''t get cold, sleep all the way."


    Xiao Xiao or put on, followed him out of the car.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t bring anything when he came. He took a small satchel, "give me your ID card."


    Xiao Xiao was very witty, handed him his ID card, and then sat on the sofa and waited.


    Zhanmu also did not want to frighten her, Xiao Xiao''s thin skinned, work and a rigid eye, he is no longer serious, but really afraid of scaring her away.


    "Here you come, live next door to me, and call me." He said.


    Xiao Xiao takes it, nods, and then goes into the elevator. She stands behind him. He turns to see her. She doesn''t look up and doesn''t have eye contact with him. At night, and in such a closed and ambiguous space, it''s dangerous to look at each other in the eyes. Moreover, Xiao Xiao Xiao thinks Zhanmu is a master, and she is a rookie, so she doesn''t intend to try.


    Zhanmu may be able to figure out Xiao Xiao''s way. She is not complicated, and he doesn''t want to be so anxious. This time she can come, he is very happy. He can hold her hand. He is very satisfied when she comes.


    As for other things, step by step, he is not in a hurry.


    Out of the elevator, Xiao Xiao swipe card into the door, "Cham evening, good night."


    "Well, you go to bed early." He said he had some business to sit on.


    Back in the room, Xiao Xiao leans on the door plank, still feeling unreal in her heart. After all, she is not familiar with this, but she still feels very good. In fact, she is very happy. Getting along with Zhanmu, she feels good, and she can feel it. Zhanmu has been accommodating herself.


    Zhan Mu is 30 years old. In fact, a 30-year-old man has his own way to treat women. Moreover, the men in business are very smart. He does not follow his own way, but according to his own rhythm. She can feel it and take care of her mood. Xiao Xiao thinks this is Zhan Mu''s respect for herself.


    At least, she came today. He didn''t treat her like other women. Zhanmu was giving himself a place.


    Such a man, very excellent, of course, there are women, will not be what do not know, such a serious, Xiao Xiao or quite unexpected, in the heart is more happy.


    Although she has never been in love, she is Xiao Mo''s daughter. Naturally, she knows how difficult it is to find a pure love in the larger family, the closer to the power center or the money center.


    In fact, when she was in high school, she also liked a boy. The boy was really good to her, and her academic performance was also very good. She made an appointment with him to go to the same university. The boy was tall and handsome. He played basketball very well. She and he were really like in the youth novel of learning. His basketball was careless After that, he was very kind to her. They would discuss their lessons together. They had a simple mind. Naturally, they had a good feeling for such a good male student. They agreed to go to the same university.


    Although I have not opened the window paper, but the students in the class all know that the teacher is close to the two people is also one eye, because the two people''s academic performance is good, also can''t care about these.


    At that time, she also expected that if her boyfriend started from school, that would be good.


    However, when filling in the application form, everyone was discussing, but she overheard the conversation between her favorite boy and another girl."Don''t you know? She is the daughter of the Xiao family. What kind of family is the Xiao family? With her, I can fight less for decades. "


    Xiao Xiao was shocked. She was Xiao Mo''s daughter and Xiao''s daughter, but everyone was 17 or 8-year-old students. However, she did not expect that the boy''s forehead, the bright young man, had such a deep mind.


    Xiao Xiao was very sad. Her parents gave her a good family background, The carefree life is given to her by her parents, and it is not her own. Her future life needs to be earned by herself, because her father has always said that leaving too much for your three brothers and sisters is something you can''t afford and control. In the end, it will bring disaster back and forth. Instead of leaving a life without worry about food and clothing, it''s better to leave it to you to create a comfortable life This is the ability of a lifetime, even if a moment of frustration, still can rise again, starving themselves.


    She didn''t think about her parents'' things. Why should a classmate, who has nothing to do with her, have such an idea? She can''t think of it.


    Therefore, when she applied for the application, she finally wanted to go to the higher education institution, the dream university and the century old university. Finally, she did not go. She applied for Nanyuan University and studied economics.


    Later, the boy asked her, not to say that the two were going to the same university. How did you change it?


    She just said she missed her family and didn''t want to be too far away from her parents, so she refused.


    But later, she heard that the favorite classmate or another rich girl, two people after graduation from university married, two people are married, although the wife''s family is not happy, but finally agreed to arrange work for the boy, wedding, and the boy also spread in the circle of classmates, said it was good luck, everyone took the postgraduate entrance examination Research, looking for a job, but the boy graduated from a famous university, his girlfriend is beautiful, this job suddenly has a landing, this life is simply open.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t accept it because She still hopes that she can find a person who really treats her, such as her parents'' feelings, as well as aunt Wei Liang and uncle Su Bai. Because that kind of feelings are the strongest, there are always changes in life. Only when the feelings are strong, can two people support each other until the end.


    Therefore, Zhan Mu''s serious attitude makes her feel very comfortable. She hopes to be in love seriously, and her feelings are not mixed with other things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Xiao Xiao didn''t regret that she came to D city this time. In fact, she was worried that if a man really cared about himself, he would take the initiative first. Well, in fact, this is also different from person to person. If you come to contact in private, you can really understand each other.


    Xiao Xiao felt that this time, a person in the room, eat more at night, sleep in the car, now do not feel sleepy.


    She usually doesn''t like watching TV, there are no books in the room, and she can''t sleep so early. She sits on the sofa thinking about what to do. If it''s not appropriate to go to the room in the evening, it will be very ambiguous.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and thought there was a place. The hotel in D city was built by the lake. It is said that there is a very good sailing club and a library. This hotel is a leisure and holiday center.


    Outside the library, there was a coffee shop. She looked for some books and turned them over in the sofa.


    When Zhan Mu went to knock on Xiao Xiao''s door, he never answered.


    When Xiao Xiao''s mobile phone rings, she looks at Zhan Mu''s phone: "hello?"


    "Where are you?" A low voice came from the receiver.


    "I''m reading." Xiao Xiao answered in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t run around. I''ll come to you." Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiao sighed, God, the heart is distracted, certainly can''t read quietly.


    With children, there are only a few reading places for parents.


    It''s easy for Zhanmu to find Xiao Xiao. She nests there, holding her cheek, and looks very serious. He has just answered the phone in the room and hung up the phone. He is afraid that she will be bored. He wants to take her around or find a place to relieve her boredom. She can''t find anyone in a moment.


    Shadow shrouded down, Xiao Xiao raised his head, looked at Zhan evening, or could not help laughing, "how did you come?"


    "Well, you don''t tell me when you come out to read. I''ve been knocking at the door." He said, pat her on the head.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips. It seems that the man who is several years older than himself pats his head, which is really not a person''s business.


    Look, Zhanmu likes to touch her head like this, which makes her feel like a child. However, this feeling is not bad. She closed the book and said, "I wanted to tell you that I was afraid that you would be busy at work and disturb you, so I came by myself."


    "Found the book?" He asked.


    "Well, I found it. I slept too much in the car, so I couldn''t sleep quickly. I didn''t like watching TV, so I came." Xiao Xiao lowered her head and explained to him.


    "Then go back with the book?"


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and thought it would be OK. On the contrary, reading is also done here and in the house. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    On the way back, he stretched out his hand and held him in his arms. Xiao Xiao thought about it but didn''t understand it. Well, anyway, she didn''t hate it. In fact, there was no need to pretend to be reserved. This is not her style.


    Back in the room, Cham evening with a computer and a lot of documents to knock on the door, Xiao Xiao opened the door, see him like this, or let the road, let him in.


    "Not now?"


    Xiao Xiao smart, know what he said, "you are not that kind of person, so I have nothing to fear." She still has this understanding. Xiao Xiaowo is in a corner of the tea table, and Zhanmu is also sitting on the ground. Each of them is busy, with the sound of computer typing, and the voice of Xiao Xiao reading quietly and turning the pages of the book. None of them makes a sound. Instead, the atmosphere is warm and harmonious. Xiao Xiao reads carefully and takes notes of the place where he feels deeply.


    Zhanmu occasionally looks up and sees her beautiful face. He can''t help laughing. Xiao Xiao''s coming this time also makes him understand her. She is not a simple girl who doesn''t understand the world. Although she is young, she is mature and has her own unique views and understanding of many things.


    When two people are together, is it true that they are each other''s own, and then two people tolerate each other. He puts down the work in hand and stares at her, which is not instantaneous.


    When Xiao Xiao realized his eyes, she looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me again? "


    "Good looking."


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "OK, you go on."


    She sat in a corner of the small tea table in the living room. His arm stretched out to touch her delicate face. Xiao Xiao looked at him, "you, you are good at work."


    As time goes by, Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao yawning and holding something to go. Xiao Xiao puts down her book and prepares to take a bath.


    Not waiting to go, and heard the sound of the doorbell, looking at the person standing at the door, she opened, "Cham evening, you came today, several times."


    Zhanmu took her arm and gently pulled her into her arms. In fact, Zhanmu didn''t have any intimate action for her. She had no time to react. His kiss fell on her forehead, and then she said, "good night."


    Xiao Xiao is a little silly, the face is a little red, and then hang the neck, "good night, Zhanmu."


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in bed, Xiao Xiao holding a pillow, thinking about what happened today, still feel a little unreal. Her heart beats a little fast. She has a good feeling for Zhanmu. Look, in such a short time, the good feeling is deepened. Xiao Xiao sighs that people are really strange moving objects.Xiao Xiao got up the next morning and washed up. Zhanmu came over with breakfast and asked, "when are you going?"


    "In the afternoon, I don''t want to go back too late. My family will worry." Xiao Xiao ate a piece of brown sugar cake. Well, I think the breakfast in this house is quite delicious.


    "OK, then give me your ID card and I''ll book you a ticket."


    "No, I''ll buy a ticket for the high-speed rail later. I''ll be home in three hours." Xiao Xiao looked at him a little unhappy and scratched the back of his hand, "well, Zhanmu, I want to tell you something."


    "Well," you said


    "Can I pay you back yesterday''s room rate?" Xiao Xiao is actually a tentative question, but looking at someone''s face, he said, "well, just think I didn''t say it."


    She didn''t want to be like this at the stage when two people just contacted each other, so she felt uncomfortable in her heart, but the atmosphere was so good that she didn''t want to make him angry in the morning. She thought about it, but even if she didn''t know what to give him, she could give him a gift.


    Sometimes, a man will be more or less concerned with these matters and feel that he is a man of great chauvinism, but he always feels that he is short of hands. When he falls in love, he and Zhan Mu are not officially in love. He is just in contact with him. This is certainly not good. If two people get married, she can spend money with him. The meaning is different.


    We met last night, and then we will leave this afternoon. Zhanmu is really reluctant to give up Xiao Xiao.


    Can be in the heart reluctant to give her a ticket, she took the ID card in line to plan progress, he stretched out his hand to pull her in the arms.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t hide. He didn''t hate him holding it. He just didn''t mean to see him. "OK, I''m back. You''re busy. Zhanmu, thank you for your gift."


    Zhanmu held her waist in one hand, "I went back, remember, miss me..."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "OK, yes, I will miss you."


    Zhanmu this just let go of her, Xiao Xiao looked up at him, "goodbye."


    She took two steps and looked back at him. She saw him still standing in the same place. She waved to him vigorously. Anyway, she had to leave. Waiting for him to see the station and not see him, Xiao Xiao looked forward to meeting Zhan Mu next time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao goes to class every day and after class. Occasionally, she will tell Zhan Mu something new. They will keep the days when he gives her fresh fruits and express delivery. She also goes to the mall and selects a more suitable tie for him and gives it to him.


    In the evening, two people can video, and Xiao Xiao''s car skills are also improved, after all, is not so afraid of tension.


    In love, however, Zhanmu is always frustrated in the shopping mall. Everyone regards him as transparent. Zhanmu also finds one thing, that is, zhanchen and Ding cuian are together.


    He didn''t care how Ding cuian came to D City, but when he went to Zhan Chen''s office and opened the door, the two people were behind their desks.


    Zhan Chen didn''t feel anything wrong. He had been living abroad all the time, and his attitude towards his feelings was naturally very open. He didn''t feel anything at all.


    Ding cuian tidied up her clothes slowly, and then said to Zhan Chen, "you have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Zhan Chen managed his clothes, "remember to knock on the door when you enter my office."


    Zhanmu gives the information to him, and Zhan Chen suddenly laughs, "Zhanmu, I know what your idea is. You want to be with Ding cuian and want the Ding family to be your backstage. But now, what''s the situation? It seems that you can''t control it. Let me tell you In fact, you can''t walk through Ding cuian''s road, do you know? "


    Zhan Mu doesn''t care about her.


    Waiting for him to get off work and drive to the hotel, Ding cuian walked towards his car, waiting for him to start the car, and then got on his car.


    Ding cuian really likes Zhanmu. Zhanmu is very good at seeing through. The main reason is that he is really fascinated by his coolness.


    "Actually, I came here to stimulate you." Ding cuian leans towards him, and Zhanmu reaches out to push her. The smell of rouge on this woman is very heavy, and he doesn''t like it.


    "Zhanmu, in fact, you are an ambitious and ambitious man. I know that you are hopeless now. Because of your mother, you have to come back to fight for everything about Zhan''s family."


    Zhanmu''s face was completely cold, and then looked at Ding cuian, "I know that you are very close to Xiao Xiao of Xiao''s family, and she has come to look for you."


    "You investigate me." Zhanmu smiles, Ding cuian smiles, and then blows to Zhanmu''s face: "Zhanmu, I''m determined to get it for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Zhanmu, don''t be unhappy when I say these things. Now is the way of life. You have power and power. You say that farts are fragrant. Some people believe that what is wrong with you now? How about your full of talent?" Ding cuian sneered, "the real estate development project you and Zhanpeng have done in Nanyuan city must not be smooth recently, right? In such a small company, how could Zhan Peng''s father let him stay there? You can''t do anything here, nor is the company that allows you to break even. Think about it yourself. "


    Ding cuian pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao can''t get in touch with Zhan mu. Originally, two people agreed to ask for a video, but Zhan Mu didn''t look for her for two days in a row. Xiao Xiao didn''t know what happened. She called him. The phone was turned off, and wechat didn''t return. When she was in class, Xiao Xiao Xiao was absent-minded, because she didn''t know where Zhan Mu had gone.


    When she got home, Xiao Xiao was worried. She found her mother cooking in the kitchen, "Mom, what kind of feeling do you think about a person?"


    It''s rare for Michelia to see her daughter so emotional. Her daughter looks so good-looking that she should be able to break the threshold. However, Xiao Xiao really has no sign in recent years. She is naturally worried about her daughter if she can find a family.


    Recently, I didn''t know that my daughter had talked about a boyfriend. It was not for the sake of the boyfriend who bought a car with her savings, or to go home to facilitate wechat video with that boyfriend. Because of the separation between the two places, we had to contact each other in this way.


    She has nothing to do with Xiao Mo, because she knows Xiao Xiao''s temperament, her temperament is steady, and the people she looks at will not be wrong after all, and she and his father have nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Xiao''s room every day can hear the voice of talking, her mother''s heart is also at ease.


    "How do you feel about someone?" Xiao Xiao asked her daughter.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "is thinking of him in my heart, mom, except you, I never thought anyone would worry about him."


    This is the first time that Xiao Xiao thinks about a person who is not outside his family.


    These days have been unable to contact Zhan mu, she is really a little worried, she is also quite lost in the heart, she does not know how to do.


    "Xiao, what about Xiao?"


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know how he is. I don''t know him so well. The last time I went to D city to see him, I thought he was very good. He was very kind to me. I like to talk to him."


    "It''s better to get along with him."


    "I know that although I also know that we two often video or wechat, and I don''t know him very well, we always share some things, that is, he is a little unhappy, or I have some interesting things, and we will share them from now on. I think this feeling is very good. Sometimes we are like friends, but we are friends Friends are closer... " Because she would say something she missed, she felt more intimate and warm than her friends.


    Misha also thinks that it is good to have communication between the two people.


    "Xiao Xiao likes a person, like it well, as long as you do yourself well."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "I''m sorry sometimes."


    Misha looked at her daughter''s thin skinned, "he''s the one you like. What''s your shame?"


    Xiao Xiao thought about it, lowered her eyes and thought about it. "Mom, sometimes I just don''t know what to say to him. I don''t know what to say."


    "Or do yourself, do not have to please him, wronged yourself to cater to him, people in love, always give up their own to cater to this man, forget self, you think, if a man is particularly good to you, always in front of you to please you, what will you feel?"


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "I think this man is I will feel that I don''t like such a person. I say east is East and West is West. There is no independent opinion and no self. I don''t like such a person. I think this person is very cowardly. "


    "Yes, you think this man is a coward, but in love, women often lose themselves, what self-esteem, what self-respect, the things they are proud of are not given up, on the contrary, men get more and more bored."


    Xiao Xiao thought for a while, as if it was.


    "So, no matter where you are in love, don''t lose yourself, you know?"


    "I understand that if the man appeared, it would be better than me. If my life was so bad that I even lost myself, then this relationship would be wrong." Her mother said that for a long time.


    "If you like a person, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Just like it and show yourself."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, originally there was a little uneasy in the heart, but now the heart is a little different feeling is not.


    "Men have a bigger world than women. Although it''s a new era now, women and men have different ways of dealing with feelings. Men are fighting for fame and wealth. Sometimes when they are busy, they will forget that there is a person waiting for him. Sometimes, the way men treat women is not different. He will be patient, so in emotional matters Don''t always use your own thinking to think, it will be tiredXiao Xiao nodded. In fact, Zhan Mu is a very reliable person. After all, the two people have not reached the level of intimacy. There are probably a lot of things that he doesn''t need to tell her. Xiao Xiao understands that, and he is an adult. She really doesn''t have to worry about him.


    It''s like she won''t worry about her friends being late or not returning messages. It''s called caring and confusing.


    Xiao Xiao thought like this, the heart also put down, she had a good class, put his heart in the stomach, and then still waiting for Zhanmu news.


    On Friday afternoon, Xiao Xiao stayed in the dormitory for a long time. Because she was ill one by one, she took care of her and did some classes by the way. It was already eight o''clock when she went downstairs.


    Her small white car, heard the dormitory across the front of the building, she was carrying a bag trot to drive.


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    Someone called her, she looked back and saw a man standing by the tree. She didn''t notice for a moment. When he saw the man, she found it was Zhan mu.


    He didn''t drive and had luggage around him. It was like he had just come back from a business trip. When Xiao Xiao saw Zhan mu, his heart beat faster. Then he folded back and stood in front of him and said, "well, you I''m back. I can''t get in touch with you for days. "


    Zhanmu stretched out her arms and hugged her. Xiao xiaoleng was stunned, and then he quickly buried his face in her neck socket, itching.


    Xiao Xiao was a little flustered, but still stabilized himself, hugged his shoulder, "Zhanmu, these days I have been thinking of you."


    Hearing her talking like this, he chuckled and held her tightly in his arms. "I miss you very much. I went to m country to see my mother. On the way, my mobile phone fell on the taxi. Because it was temporary, I wanted to inform you at the airport, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. In foreign countries, many things are very troublesome. I wanted to call you If you call me, I don''t call you many times, probably a few numbers in my mind, but when I call, it''s not you. "


    Xiao Xiao wanted to laugh and cry a little, because her heart was warm when she imagined that he would call her abroad.


    Her face found a place on his body, rubbed against it, a little to laugh, and then climbed up his shoulder, "you let me down."


    "Hold it for a while, and let you down for what." He said, rubbing his chin against her slender neck.


    Xiao Xiao is a little itchy, holding his back gently, "Zhanmu, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not hungry."


    "That also needs to eat, does not eat is not possible." Xiao Xiao said, then put her arms around him, and then looked up at him. He seemed to be thinner than before. Compared with the last time I went to D city to see him, Zhanmu was thinner, really thin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Xiao Xiao takes Zhanmu to his small white car. Zhanmu gives her a pair of cats, one of which is expressionless, and the other one''s smiling eyes are narrowed.


    Xiao Xiao never felt that her car was smiling, but as soon as Zhanmu came up, she suddenly felt that the space in the car was a little cramped.


    Xiao Xiao starts the car. In school, the car doesn''t go fast. At this time, there are not too many vehicles on the road. After missing the evening peak, Xiao Xiao''s speed is not fast, slow and careful.


    Zhanmu tilts his head to look at Xiao Xiao, the light and shadow of the street lamp crisscross in her face.


    Xiao Xiao holds the steering wheel and drives carefully.


    "Xiao Xiao, can you drive faster? Can you catch up with the small battery car in front of you? "


    Xiao Xiao:


    "Well, why don''t you go to the intersection and you drive?" Xiao Xiao just said that she was too fast to drive.


    "You drive slowly." He said, then touched her head, and then he adjusted his seat, think about it, as a boyfriend, but can''t hit his girlfriend.


    When he went abroad, he was jet lagged when he came back. He was a little sleepy. He leaned on the co driver and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Xiao felt that she was too nervous to drive and put all her attention on the car. Zhanmu didn''t speak. She thought it was better, otherwise, she would be distracted.


    He just came back from a business trip, and she was a little skinny. She didn''t want to find a small restaurant near the school. Instead, she wanted to find a better place to chat and enjoy delicious food.


    In the past, a restaurant where her family often had meals was very good, but it was too hot and always difficult to locate.


    However, she often goes there, and the boss always sells face. The most important thing is that the food is very delicious.


    She drove the car to the place, stopped the car, only to find that Zhan Mu was asleep. She tilted her head to look at the man''s sleeping face. She was very handsome, but she was a little more approachable than when he was awake. The cold air between his eyebrows was not so heavy, which seemed to be gentle. However, he fell asleep, but his eyebrows were locked, as if he had some troubles.


    Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan mu, a bit absorbed. If it''s good-looking, the big and the small in the family are all good-looking. But why does he think Zhanmu is the best, not the same, Yin ran, and his cousin are all beautiful. He always thinks that he is the most handsome man in the world. Sure enough, beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    Xiao Xiao face lying on the steering wheel, twist the body, looking at Zhan evening, and then can not help laughing, sweet heart.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched his face. His face was a little tight. Maybe it was time to shave.


    I thought that Zhanmu was such a handsome guy, who had no big beard on his face. He should have no beard, but it seems that there are some.


    Zhanmu feels that her face is itchy. She reaches out and grabs Xiao Xiao''s disordered hand. Xiao Xiao wants to take back her hand. She looks at him leaning over and hears the button of her seat belt. With a click, she pulls herself into her arms.


    He fell on her chest, his powerful arms around her waist, and he looked down at her.


    "What were you doing?"


    "I just want to feel if you have a beard."


    "I''m a man. Of course I have a beard." He said, and then directly to rub her face, Xiao Xiao felt very itchy, "OK Here we are. Go to dinner


    He just looked out of the window, "chushui Pavilion."


    "Well, the food here is delicious. I''ll give you a clean sweep." Xiao Xiao said, and then pushed his chest, "come on, it''s too late to eat."


    "We two, this order, come here to eat?" He said, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I think the food here is clean and hygienic." Xiao Xiao said, and then she gently took Zhanmu''s arm, he smile, and then stood still.


    Xiao Xiao also looked at Zhanmu smile, "I want to get along well with you, if you like, I will hold you."


    Take her in your arms, how can such a girlfriend get along with you?


    When I got to the place, the hotel manager knew Xiao Xiao. Before, Xiao Xiao always followed Huo family or Xiao family to come here. This time, it was really the first time that she brought a strange man here.


    The manager of the hotel is a lady. She likes Xiao Xiao very much. She doesn''t have any conceit and willfulness. Sure enough, Xiao Xiao runs over and says, "manager Chen, do you have a smaller private room for us? Or a quieter place


    "Just a moment. I''ll arrange it for you." Manager Chen asked the service eye to clean up Xiao Xiao''s things.


    Xiao Xiao then took Zhanmu to order. Manager Chen followed Xiao Xiao in a low voice: "Mr. Fu is also having dinner tonight."


    "Don''t tell him, you don''t know anything." Xiao Xiao said, and then looked at Zhan mu, explained to him: "my cousin is eating, I don''t want to make you uncomfortable."Just say uncomfortable thing son, this did not come, Fu Wei sink come out to answer the phone, Xiao Xiao is the first to aim at, subconsciously toward Zhanmu side to hide.


    Fu Weichen wants to find manager Chen and tell him that he has to come over to book a table, the largest private room, tomorrow night.


    When Xiao xiaohide, he saw it, but pretended not to see the general, with the corner of his eye to glance at the man Xiaoxiao, Zhanmu, as long as it is a partner, Fu Weichen as long as he has met, he has the impression that Zhanmu is engaged in some real estate projects, including Fu''s and Huo''s, and some real estate projects will be outsourced I''m quite impressed. He is a good material for business. Naturally, such a man has ambition.


    He went to settle the bill and went to the box.


    Zhanmu looks at pretending not to see Fu Weichen. Xiao Xiao raises his head and looks at him.


    After ordering the dishes and arriving in the box, Xiao Xiaocai said, "well, did you just get angry?"


    "I''m not angry. Why am I angry?" He asked, watching her carefully poke her head.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to meet people. I just don''t know how to introduce them." Xiao Xiaosheng is afraid that he will be angry, because she hides like this and forgets Zhan Mu''s feelings. If Zhanmu sees his relatives or friends, he must be unhappy.


    "No Zhanmu said, his heart really did not have anything, "I say seriously, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao was relieved when he said so.


    The food of Zhushui Pavilion is delicious. Xiao Xiao ordered some light and easy to digest. It is not easy to eat too much at night. In the evening, she ate it. She accompanied Zhanmu to eat a little symbolically, and the food here is always delicious.


    So, the dinner was very happy, "if you don''t see me in the future, you must inform me, otherwise I will worry about you."


    Xiao Xiao said, Zhanmu raised his head to look at her, the look turns, he looked at Xiao Xiao, "good, later, I will not disappear for no reason."


    Xiao Xiao is really happy to see Zhan Mu this time. She has been smiling all the time when she has dinner. Instead, she is quite absent-minded.


    Xiao Xiao also noticed, "well, you went to m country, did you go to see your aunt? Is she OK? "


    "She''s fine. You can rest assured." Zhanmu said, "have a good meal. You will go back earlier. If you go back late, the family should be worried."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, although a little reluctant to part with him, finally nodded, she and Zhanmu, has not reached that kind of intimate place.


    "And when will you go back?"


    "I''m not going back this time. I''m not going to D city."


    "Well..." Xiao Xiao was a little surprised, and then he felt that things were not right. She asked anxiously, "is something wrong?"


    "No, don''t worry. Nothing happened. It''s just that I''m too tired to run on both sides, so I came back. No, there''s a girlfriend here."


    Xiao Xiao want to laugh, sweet heart, "that''s good."


    When they went outside, the tent was naturally made in the evening. Fu Weichen came out with a group of people, and Xiao Xiao couldn''t hide from it.


    Fu Weichen looks at Xiao Xiao and doesn''t speak. Instead, Xiao Xiao gently takes Zhan Mu''s arm: "cousin, this is my boyfriend, Zhanmu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Hello, Mr. Fu." Zhanmu opened his mouth.


    In Nanyuan, I am afraid that no one knows, no one knows, the new business Fu Wei Shen.


    The younger brother-in-law of Huo SuBai, the leader of Fu''s group, and the future business tycoon jointly trained by the Huo family and the Xiao family, although young, are deep in mind and resourceful, and have a place in the unpredictable business world.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan." Fu Wei Chen opens a way, Xiao Xiao doubts, "do you know?"


    "Yes, there are several projects in the company that Mr. Zhan has done. Why don''t you know them?" Fu Weichen opened his mouth and doted on this cousin, reaching out to touch her head.


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes Look, old men like to touch their heads.


    Fu Weichen turned around, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Teng, Xiao Xiao, my uncle''s daughter, and Zhan mu, my boyfriend."


    There are some company behind, the company''s people, we are very warm with Zhan Mu shake hands.


    Xiao Xiao frowned and was not happy. She thought Fu Weichen was intentional.


    She was unhappy and frowned.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Teng are obviously higher than their own identity and status. Now they are slightly bent over, and he can only bend down, "I dare not, I dare not."


    People, finally scattered.


    Xiao Xiao felt that the two people''s good date was stirred by Fu Weishen. Outside, Xiao Xiao stood in front of Zhan mu, "I''ll go back first, I won''t drive the car. You can drive it back for me. I have something to say with my cousin."


    Zhan Mu laughs, "no, you just abandon me like this?"


    "You will send me the car tomorrow morning and have breakfast together." Xiao Xiao said, and then hugged Zhanmu, turned around and left. After thinking about it, she ran over again, stood on tiptoe and kissed his face, then she turned and left.


    Zhanmu laughs, looking at the back of Xiao Xiao''s leaving, in the heart does not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao got to Fu Weishen''s car. The driver drove in front of him. Xiao Xiao asked directly, "what did you mean just now?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." Fu Weichen tone light, Xiao Xiao a little angry, "you like this, will let Zhanmu embarrassed, as if with me is to map what I like."


    Fu Weichen looked at Xiao Xiao and sighed, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, you should know that Zhan Mu is a good person. If he is with you now, even if he is sincere to you, in other people''s eyes, he also has other plans for you."


    Xiao Xiao was angry, "I think you are using the worst heart to guess a person. Besides, I fall in love with others, and I am not with him for others to see." Xiao Xiao is unconvinced. She doesn''t believe that all men in the world are so vulgar. She thinks Zhanmu is different from others.


    "I don''t mean it. The person you choose is not wrong. There will inevitably be business contacts in the future. It''s nothing to introduce each other." Fu Weichen said.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart suddenly became heavy, because she felt that her brother was talking to him about something, and she also felt that her feelings with Zhanmu were not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen asked the driver to send him and Xiao Xiao directly back to Xiao''s house. She only felt that Miss Xiao felt that Fu Weichen was going to talk to her father about Zhanmu.


    She has always felt that there is no boundary between feelings and that love can be overcome by anything.


    She doesn''t want to think more about this matter. She just needs to love bravely and feel that this person is worth it.


    She took a bath, lying in bed and chatting with Zhanmu wechat.


    Zhanmu has just taken a bath, her hair is still dripping with water, and her coat is not worn. Xiao Xiao is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Home?" He asked.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, here we are. I thought you didn''t arrive?"


    "Here it is." He said.


    Xiao Xiao felt that Zhanmu was no different from usual, so she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "I''d better meet you tomorrow morning. I''d better meet you at school. You''ll be very tired if you''re on a business trip. Moreover, I have something to tell you tomorrow, go to bed early, Zhanmu."


    But Fu Wei Chen and Xiao Mo are in the room, the discussion is naturally Cham evening''s matter.


    Xiao Mo looked at Fu Weishen, "do you think he is such a person?"


    Fu Weishen shook his head. "Zhanmu is not a man of opportunism. He has come to this step with sureness. He has cooperated several times. This man is brave and courageous. He is also ambitious and reliable in character." Because of the project, the quality of the project is very good, a project, how to make people make money, and Zhanmu this person, he is willing to make profits, to part of the profit, higher than the quality of housing of the same quality, but also to open up a situation for himself, foresight, regardless of the small profit in front of him.


    "I don''t think he is." Fu Weichen spoke highly of Zhan mu.


    Xiao Mo chuckled. "Xiao Xiao''s emotional problems are her own affairs. I can''t interfere too much with her, including me. Feelings are my own subject. Even the closest people can''t replace them. I know you are worried that Xiao Xiao will be cheated. It''s better to find a person who knows the truth from the same circle, but it''s not Xiao Xiao wants, just like you, your sister, your aunt introduced you to the number of suitable age object in the circle, that is not what you want. People, in this life, in any case, there are the same troubles. You think the situation of the Xiao family is good, but there are different worries. Therefore, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Luochen should find a better object, and the conditions are not as good as their own All of them are OK, as long as they are good to Xiao Xiao. ""Uncle, I know." Fu Weishen said, "our family never asks for children''s affairs, but..."


    "Zhan family..."


    Xiao Mo also heard that the whole Zhan family left by Zhan Ting is now left to his two sons.


    "It''s the bottom line to see whether two people live or talk about business." Fu Weichen said.


    In the business world, large family companies, we will pay more attention to it, so it is not a new thing for the Zhan family to have such an heir.


    "After Zhan Mu''s mother''s car accident, Zhan Mu put his mother Wenhua in a sanatorium in M country, where his sister took care of her. Before that, Zhan Mu had never been in the flag exhibition group."


    Therefore, at that time, Zhan Mu went back to fight for the flag exhibition, and all the people were watching. Zhan Mu''s development in Nanyuan city did not take a few years to become the leader in the industry. He did not need to use the flag exhibition to raise his own value.


    "But he actually made up his mind to send his mother abroad." Fu Weichen said.


    Xiao Mo thinks that Fu Weichen''s words are very reasonable. Looking at a person is like a bucket holding water. He is looking at the shortest piece of wood. The shortest board is related to how much water the bucket can finally hold.


    Shopping malls have always been treacherous. In such a situation of fighting for the right to inherit property, it is not too much to say that the sword is shining.


    No matter when you are doing something bad, you will be pushed against your destiny.


    And Zhan Mu wants to get the Zhan family''s method, in fact, is quite simple.


    Therefore, Xiao Mo understood Fu Weichen''s worries.


    Shomo waved his hand, "even if we know it?"


    Fu Weichen smiles and thinks about it. Yes, they know how. If Xiao Xiao is single-minded, it doesn''t matter if they are anxious.


    "So, it''s OK to do well in their own way. Some people will finally have to go through a hurdle to wake up to what is the most important in life. As for Xiao Xiao Xiao, we don''t know what the future will be like. Some of her own roads are destined to go by herself, no matter what is the thorns and bumps. If you don''t go, how to distinguish..."


    Although, as a father, he always hoped that his daughter would have no worries about food and clothing, and everything would go well with her. However, the emotional Road, in the end, is her own choice and experience, and her father can only be regarded as her strong backing, accompany her, and no one can make a decision for whom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao wants to go to school by car. Early, Zhanmu has already called her, and two people have made an appointment at the place. When Xiao Xiao arrives, he sees his own small white car and stops by the side of the road.


    Zhanmu looks at her from the rearview mirror, gets out of the car and opens the door for her. Xiao Xiao smiles at him, "good morning, Zhanmu."


    Zhanmu reaches out, does not have his girlfriend implicitly, directly hugs own girlfriend, "good morning, Xiao Xiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Xiao Xiao and Zhanmu nest in the car, breakfast or Zhanmu with a lunch box.


    Xiao Xiao took a spoon to drink warm glutinous porridge and felt very satisfied.


    "If you deliver food to me in the future, do you think that I will have a lot of thermos barrels or lunch boxes in my dorm or at home?" Xiao Xiao asked with a smile, her eyes narrowed.


    "If you don''t give it to me this time, I''ll ask you for it." He said, lips also hang a faint smile, every time see Xiao Xiao, his mood will be very good.


    Xiao Xiao low smile, "this Fried Bun where to buy, delicious."


    "This store, on my way to work." Zhanmu said, and then pinched a, "I think the taste is good, can eat a few days?"


    Xiao Xiao understood Zhan Mu''s words and asked her how many days to eat enough.


    Xiao Xiao thought, "this is not necessarily, I think, I should not eat enough."


    Cham evening picks eyebrow tip, "how, I still don''t believe, you eat not enough?" Xiao Xiao is so easy to raise.


    "What I said is true. I really don''t eat enough. I didn''t like noodles when I was a child. But after I grew up, I found that I really like noodles. I can eat noodles for a week, and then as long as it''s noodles, it''s OK. What about steamed buns?"


    Zhanmu laughs out a voice, "OK, can eat a few more days."


    "I think this porridge is cooked at home." He Xiao Xiao asked, and then tilted his head to see Zhan mu, "is it you boil?"


    "Well, do you think I can cook such porridge?" He asked, looking at her little girl, a face of innocence, his slender fingers touch her face, skin is slippery.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao bowed her head and continued to drink porridge in the heat preservation bucket. She looked out of the window. Because it was Saturday, there were no students passing by in front of the car office building. Xiao Xiao still felt incredible. She had always thought about what it would look like to be in love. It turned out that there was no need to do anything grand in love, Two people can nest together, so eating breakfast feels very warm, she likes this feeling very much, have a person to accompany, two people eat breakfast together, very calm, also can share each other''s mind.


    Just, her car is a little small, let Zhan Mu this big man sit up, is really a little cramped.


    After breakfast, Xiao Xiao watched Zhanmu finish the rest of his porridge. She looked at him very seriously. Zhanmu started to eat, but he was very gentle.


    "Shall we go for a walk?" Xiao Xiao suggested.


    Because it is still early, there are not many students in the school, and it happens to be the weekend.


    After breakfast, the two walked to the playground in the morning light.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you." Xiao Xiao said, then tilted his head to look at Zhan mu, "yesterday''s things, I hope you don''t mind."


    "What do I mind?" Zhanmu asked, he squinted at the sun, although the early morning sun is not so hot, but still very dazzling, people can not look directly.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips. "I don''t know. I just know that Fu Weishen talked to you like that yesterday, which is quite bad."


    Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao, "do you care about this?"


    "Of course I care. I''m Xiao Mo''s daughter, but my father told me from a young age that the status of our family, or the accumulation of wealth, has nothing to do with our children. Even if our three brothers and sisters are not successful in a hundred years'' time, my father said that leaving too much money is a disaster, which is not good for us. Therefore, I don''t think I am Xiao What''s the difference between my daughter and others? Those things are brought to me by my father, but they are not mine after all Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan mu, hoping that he can understand that she has never felt how great she is, nor is she superior to others.


    "I know." Zhanmu sighed, and then took her in her arms, "in fact, from the day of the party, I knew you were the child of the Xiao family."


    "Oh, you say goodbye to me..." Xiao Xiao suddenly some do not understand, but it seems that some do not understand, she raised her head, looking at Zhanmu, heart also has the answer, although a lot of things, in her mind is just a fuzzy concept, so, she looked up at Zhanmu, forehead against his chest, can not help laughing.


    Zhanmu closed his eyes and put his chin on Xiao Xiao''s face. He couldn''t laugh because he was not as pure as Xiao Xiao.


    "By the way, I will stay in Nanyuan city for a long time this time. Maybe I won''t go back." Zhanmu said, "we will often meet in the future, Xiao Xiao, don''t bother me."


    "No way." Xiao Xiao was very happy, gently hugged his waist, "I won''t be tired of you, how can it be, I also hope to understand you more."


    "Well, it''s up to you to know me." He patted her small head, then led her to continue to turn around, "Xiao Xiao If you don''t have to do something good, then there''s no way you have to do it? "


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head, thinking about the question Zhanmu asked, "what have to do?"


    "Yes, things that have to be done." He asked, "take me for example. Under what circumstances would you not want me?"Xiao xiaodai, "if we don''t think it''s appropriate, we certainly don''t want you."


    "Is there nothing else but this?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "I think two people''s affairs, unless we are not suitable, if appropriate, I like you very much, no matter when, I can be very pure like a person."


    Zhanmu''s throat rolled, "do you still think it''s related to the last thing when you ask such a question?"


    For the first time, she took him to make noodles. In the small arbor of the school, she felt that Zhan Mu was still struggling with this problem. She had always been tangled and had not found the answer. She did not know how to persuade him, "Zhanmu, maybe women are different from men. Men''s focus will be on career, but women are probably different? You pay more attention to feelings and warm up the illusory things, but you prefer the real things, because the real things can bring you achievements


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu. "Zhanmu, I also hope you can understand that the feelings here are very pure and do not mix with anything else. I will ask you one question: are you with me and you come to see me the next day because I am the daughter of the Xiao family, or am I? I want the truth. "


    Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao so seriously, "I can tell you definitely, I am not willing to break contact with you, I can''t do with you later do not meet."


    Xiao Xiao heard, and then looked at the morning light, the man''s handsome and dazzling face, "I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Xiao Xiao believes in him, no matter how, she believes in him, extremely firm trust him.


    He was with her for the sake of her.


    Now that she has chosen him, Xiao Xiao knows that she should take him very seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    After separation, Xiao Xiao went to Fu''s group. Fu Weichen did not expect Xiao Xiao to come to him.


    He finished the meeting, just in time for lunch, and they went to the restaurant for lunch together.


    In fact, the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Fu Weichen is also misrepresented in Fu''s group. Fu Weichen is not a person who loves to explain, and he is the boss. The boss doesn''t need to explain his personal affairs to his employees. Therefore, he never pays attention to what he says outside.


    Xiao Xiao naturally doesn''t explain these things. What is he, and his cousin always has his own rules for doing things. He is not afraid of it, but what is he afraid of?


    "You come here for Cham''s sake?" Fu Weichen asked, adding vegetables to him. He grew up watching Xiao Xiao grow up. Naturally, he knew what Xiao Xiao wanted to eat and what he liked to eat.


    "You asked him that yesterday in order to humiliate him, didn''t you?"


    Fu Weichen smiles. It''s hard to feel that Xiao Xiao is so serious and defends his boyfriend''s righteous words. "Xiao Xiao, if he is sincere to you and can''t even listen to these rumors, what do you think is the meaning?"


    Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth, "but..."


    "No, but you are the daughter of the Xiao family. Your name is Xiao Xiao. Your father is a famous person in Nanyuan city and even in the business community. Zhan Mu is a very good person. Everyone in the circle can see that you like him. He likes you. It''s not about your identity. I can understand. But people outside have different interpretations, If Zhan mu can''t bear all these things, I don''t think it''s the work of her husband. "


    Xiao Xiao looked at Fu Weichen and knew that his cousin was very reasonable. "I know what you said is very reasonable. Now I believe in my judgment. From the recent understanding, I believe him, and I also know that in fact, he encountered some things, some unavoidable things, I can feel his entanglement, cousin, I am not a fool, I can naturally feel one What does a person look like to me. "


    Fu Weichen looks at Xiao Xiao. Yesterday he talked to his uncle about this problem. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to interfere too much. Naturally, he hopes that Xiao Xiao and Zhan mu can be good. Xiao Xiao is not a person who can easily communicate with each other. She has a certain judgment on Zhanmu nature.


    And what they can do is not let Xiao Xiao not be hurt, because no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "Well, I will treat him equally in the future, OK?" Fu Wei Shen said.


    "Then you must not be so intentional, but you can secretly give him a chance, Zhan Mu this person, if you give him a chance, he will give you a lot of surprise."


    Fu Weishen sighed, "what do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head to eat, and then slowly said, "brother, I know that Zhan Mu must have met some unavoidable things. Although I didn''t know much about it, I knew that if he wanted the Zhan family, there was no other way to go. So what kind of person Ding cuian was, I probably understood it. He said goodbye to me So, I believe him. In fact, even if we are not friends, even if we are intimate friends, it''s OK for you to approve Zhan Mu''s character, right? "


    Fu Weichen thinks Xiao Xiao really has a big heart. Zhan Mu has a good reputation in the industry. Everyone recognizes him and recognizes him. It only needs the cooperation of several major projects. The reputation goes out, so that the people of Zhan family can know that he can bring huge profits to the company.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him extra water just because it''s your boyfriend." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Xiao Xiao knew Fu Weichen was a man. He cherished his feathers very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu suddenly leaves from Zhan''s home. It is Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen who are happy, but no one knows what Zhanmu means?


    Even Zhanpeng saw Zhanmu suddenly come back, but also surprised, "how did you suddenly come back?"


    "I won''t go to the flag show for the time being."


    Zhanpeng frowned, "I really didn''t expect that Ding cuian was so cruel that he let the old man deal with me. Although the two projects we had discussed were not big, I paid the five million deposit, and I was waiting to start work. Suddenly, I changed people. I was so angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, you can take your time. Don''t worry." Zhanmu opened his mouth.


    Zhan Peng suddenly did not understand his expression, "what do you mean? I''m in a hurry. You''re not in a hurry. Do you have any other plans? "


    Zhanmu just smile, "as long as we do ourselves well, step by step, we can walk steadily."


    "How about you and Xiao Xiao?"


    Referring to Xiao Xiao, Zhanmu smiles. "It''s good. She''s very interesting. I''m relaxed with him." He pursed his lips, then looked at Zhan Peng and spoke very firmly: "I won''t use my feelings with Xiao Xiao." Because Xiao Xiao is very sincere to him, she confessed to him from the beginning, so he won''t take advantage of Xiao Xiao''s feelings."That''s good."


    Of course, Zhanpeng also hopes that he can find someone he really likes. Looking at him with Xiao Xiao, he has a gentle smile in his eyes. He can see that he is serious about Xiao Xiao. He is really attracted by this girl and is especially attracted by her. Therefore, as a friend, Zhanpeng certainly hopes Zhanmu can have good results with Xiao Xiao Xiao and be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao goes to class, and Zhan Mu also goes to work. When others come back, they seldom chat with each other on video, but only meet each other every day.


    The place where two people meet and eat together is in that small restaurant. In school, there are always some people who will gossip. Therefore, Xiao Xiao often meets Zhan mu. They go to eat with sister sun, and then they run on the playground or walk around together.


    Wearing sportswear Zhanmu, in the crowd is very handsome, but also appears particularly young.


    Xiao Xiao is used to running in the morning and strolling on the playground in the evening. Now there are more people around. Xiao Xiao always can''t catch up with Zhan mu. He always runs one more lap than her, "how can you run so fast."


    "I used to be a sports student, you know? I nearly won glory for my country. "


    "And what did you do?" Xiao Xiao didn''t expect that.


    "I used to fight, fight."


    Xiao Xiao: I really can''t see. There was no waiting on the playground. It was a little dark. He stood in front of her and wanted to laugh, "well, it''s true."


    "It''s true, of course." He bent down his face, slightly bent over and looked at Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao felt that just after the exercise, he bent down to her face. Her face turned red. Recently, two people would hold hands and hug, but Others, Zhan Mu has been very restrained.


    He suddenly bowed down, and he was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s a little late. Are you supposed to go back and you still have a job. Doesn''t falling in love affect your work?" Xiao Xiao drooped her eyes and then turned to go.


    Zhanmu stares at Xiao Xiao''s back and can''t help laughing. The child is thin skinned.


    He followed, because running, Xiao Xiao also slightly panted, he followed, Zhanmu''s car used to park in the parking space near the teaching building.


    Since he came back, Xiao Xiao did not go home to live, living in the dormitory, two people meet easier.


    Xiao Xiao walked in front of his car, "you go back."


    Zhanmu stands in front of her, and then looks at her. Xiao Xiao looks at her and drops her sight. Under the pale street lamp, the shadow of two people grows old. There are no people around. Only in the distance, the voice of the students seems to follow far away. Xiao Xiao can hear his own heartbeat.


    "I''ll go back first." Xiao Xiao said. As soon as she turned around, she was hugged from behind. She was encircled in the man''s chest. He was warm. No, she seemed to feel that his chest was very hot today. Because of the exercise, Xiao Xiao really felt his chest was very hot.


    The man''s handsome face rubbed against the side of her neck, and the thin breath puffed on the side of her neck and ears. Xiao Xiao felt that her ears were also very hot.


    "Chammu, go back quickly."


    Zhanmu hugs her, Xiao Xiao is a little thin, but she is soft. She has grown so big that she has never felt that she has spent such a long time waiting for Xiao Xiao to adapt to him and not exclude him.


    "I don''t want to." He said, covering her ears directly.


    Xiao Xiao only felt that his body was stiff, subconsciously wanted to escape, just clamped on her arm, seemed to have extra strength.


    "What are you running for?" He asked, "you find a boyfriend, just want to find a boyfriend to chat with you, run with you, and then nothing else?"


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t speak, tilt head wants to see him, "that still why?" She wanted to bite off her tongue. She didn''t need to be so sentimental. She knew it.


    She tilts her head, he kisses her lip, Xiao Xiao takes a deep breath, feel his breath is disordered.


    Man slender fingers, gently pressed her face side, Xiao Xiao was Zhanmu front pulled into the arms.


    He didn''t give her a chance to kiss her.


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened, and then only felt that his body was pushed on the car body. In front of him was a man''s chest with iron walls. Xiao Xiao''s brain was in a mess, thinking, what should I do?


    Zhanmu suddenly laughed, pinched her delicate chin, bowed her head, and then pushed her into the car.


    Xiao Xiaoxin jumps so hard that she finds a little sense when she hears Zhan Mu get on the bus and the door closes.


    Then, she was dragged to her arms by Zhan mu, and she kissed her again.


    Xiao Xiao was pressed in his arms, sometimes gentle, sometimes domineering, and her head has always been a blank, she did not know how to react.


    But to Zhan mu, probably is his heart likes, therefore, kisses has the feeling specially, he is not willing to let her go at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    When Xiao Xiao returns to the dormitory, the housekeeper''s aunt is a little unhappy, "come back early in the future."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "thank you, teacher." Then he ran into the dormitory.


    Yes, she and Zhan Mu have been bored in the car until the dormitory is closed.


    When Xiao Xiao returned to the dormitory, Ding got up one by one, "we thought you were home?"


    "No Xiao Xiao''s voice special smile, and then face also do not care to wash, she went into the quilt, the quilt covered himself, Xiao Xiao felt that his heart has been beating, thinking of Zhanmu hugging her, can not stop kissing her, she felt his face is very hot, very hot.


    Think of these, her heart is very fast, but the heart is sweet.


    She this is Zhan mu, heard such words to smile, "how do I slowly lure it?"


    "After I went to D City, you have been accompanying me for two months since you came back. We walked and ran together. You told me that there is an employee in your company who is very interesting. You want to dismiss him because he is very lazy. You don''t ask him to do anything. He is really waiting there. You are angry, and then the Department Manager of your company starts to deal with the new girl Now, the old man always has a way to treat the little girl, and so on... "


    Yes, in these two months, since he came back from D city and M country, two people hold hands when they meet, and then they hold each other once in a while, and then two people talk about each other''s new things, and there is no other.


    "And then?"


    "And then it was last night..." Xiao Xiao said, "am I wrong? You just let me get used to you, and then gradually seduce them... "


    "You''re right..." Zhan Mu didn''t hide it. "When you were waiting for me at the gate of the flag exhibition company, my heart was particularly chaotic that day. When you stood there, I suddenly saw you, and my wandering heart suddenly had a destination. Xiao Xiao, I hope you can understand me more deeply. I don''t want to be with you so quickly. You adapt to me and think about it. Whether you like me or not, I will induce you to follow me Kissing, there will be something else. Next, take you to my bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Xiao Xiao: You... "


    She blushed and glared at him.


    His fingers rubbed her cheek all the time? Or do you think that I would never say such a thing? I''ll say it because it''s what I want to do, and I''m waiting for you to


    Xiao Xiao''s hand grabs his clothes, feather eyelashes tremble, do not go to see him, but gently smile, hook his neck, she toward him sweet smile, and then go to kiss his face.


    Men and women together, will be together, love to the strong place, all of which naturally happens, so she does not exclude, she does not advocate Platonic love.


    "I see." Xiao Xiao said.


    Zhan Mu also knows that Xiao Xiao is a very smart girl. From Fu Weichen''s words that day, she is also weighing and considering. Xiao Xiao is not stupid, if not sincere, she will know.


    "Don''t you have anything else to ask?"


    "No more."


    "Xiao Xiao, language can always easily deceive a person. I will also say those sweet words. Don''t look at what I have said to you, see what I do for you."


    Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan mu, although she and he are not so deep intersection, but sometimes feel two people are inexplicable tacit understanding.


    She knows that Zhan Mu is talking about him and his family.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "about this question, Zhan mu, I think you will think too much."


    "Well?" Zhanmu frowns and looks at Xiao Xiao seriously, listening attentively.


    "Well, I mean, if you''re really trying to get close to me for something, I think you might have made a mistake." Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, but still wanted to be frank with him, "Nanyuan City, Xiao family, Fu family and Huo family probably all know that my father and my uncle are people who look at projects but don''t look at people, who look at character and don''t look at face."


    It''s true. No matter which one of the three companies cooperates with, it''s difficult to introduce. But you must have real skills. If you can''t, you won''t be eliminated at all. This is also a good reputation accumulated over the years.


    "In fact, it''s someone else''s business if others talk and talk, isn''t it? We are ordinary people. Naturally, it''s hard to cover your mouth. People who really understand you will know that whether you succeed or what you have done in the future is related to your own efforts, nothing else. Therefore, what we need to do is to face all the things we want to face and do our best It''s not


    "Well, be yourself." With his words, Zhan Mu lowered her head and heavily kissed her forehead.


    "As my father said, many seemingly shortcut things are actually traps. You naturally understand this truth when you are in the mall. You are very smart in business. You can choose to make fast money or to run your own business. If you want your own business, the only shortcut is to take every step of the way. I''m from my cousin I heard about my father''s attitude towards you. They all think you are a good person and they also approve of your character. "


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao''s eyes are clear. Every word says something. He seems to talk about some unimportant things. But in his heart, it is really a very important thing.


    He was confused, because too many people came all of a sudden, and he couldn''t find the direction for a while. Since she met her, she was like a beacon, always pointing out the direction to her when he was tangled.


    Xiao Xiao is very smart, she is a very smart girl, these words also remind him not to go astray, she is not young, but very smart.


    Zhanmu has always felt that he is strategizing, let Xiao Xiao step by step become his girlfriend, obviously, now is not the case, but she quietly to guide her.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan Mu''s eyes, very focused on her, "did I say something wrong? Are you angry? " She slightly twisted her eyebrows, bit her lips, and regretted secretly. Her mother always said that she was a straight-minded person and did not know how to beat around the bush.


    "I''m not angry. When you tell me this, I''m very happy. Xiao Xiao, I think you are my lucky star." He said, then bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss.


    Xiao Xiao was kiss her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu separated from her Xiao Xiao and drove directly to the company. When she arrived at the company, she was still late.


    The meeting has begun.


    Zhanpeng looks at Zhan Mu''s energetic appearance. He can also see that Zhan Mu is in a good mood recently, and the whole person is in a good state, sweeping away the state of aunt Wen after the accident.


    At the end of the meeting, Zhan Peng asked Zhan mu, "are you so happy recently? Since we talked last time, I think you are a little hesitant. Do you want to open up now? "


    Zhan Mu admits, "Zhanpeng, I admit that before I went to m country, I very much hoped that someone could help me. I went back to Nanyuan city and stayed here to better get along with Xiao Xiao Xiao. I hope our relationship can be exposed, which is really a kind of momentum for me. However, with the contact between Xiao Xiao Xiao and me, I think these things are her We all know, but she is still very serious with me, or will accompany meOne of Zhan Mu''s favorite places about Xiao Xiao is that when he talks, Xiao Xiao will look at him very, very attentively. If he can have some different suggestions, he will say that if not, she will accompany him silently and even tell him jokes.


    Zhan Peng looks at Zhan mu, "she..."


    "So, now I can tell you very, very definitely, very firmly, that I am with Xiao Xiao, pure Hi, because she is such a person, how people outside can guess, I can definitely tell everyone that I like Xiao Xiao and the feeling of being with her. Of course, I also want to take her to my bed, if we get along well, she will And maybe the mother of my child. "


    Zhanpeng suddenly laughed. It was the first time that Zhanmu talked about his own affairs. The whole person was in high spirits.


    "This is completely different from Qi Yueyue and I. although Xiao Xiao is young, I am happy and comfortable when I see her." Zhanmu continues to say, leaving to see her, for him who wants to do business, this is simply unforgivable.


    "In that case, you and the Zhan family."


    "Don''t worry. I have a better way to deal with the Zhan family. I don''t need any influence at all. I just need to prove that I can do it." Zhan Mu said, very confident.


    "Miss Qi, are you here?" Suddenly the secretary spoke.


    Zhan Peng took a look at Zhan mu, then went to open the door. When he saw Qi Yueyue, he grinned, "Oh, Miss Qi, what a rare visitor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Qi Yueyue felt uncomfortable when she heard this, because since she broke up with Zhan mu, they had never met again. In her heart, she and Zhan Mu never broke up. Such a break-up was just a fake, so they never met each other.


    Qi Yueyue felt that she was a little busy recently, and wanted to make some achievements to show Zhan mu. Both of them were so busy that she suddenly came back to her mind. She felt that the time had gone by in a flash.


    And Zhanmu in put forward to break up, unexpectedly never really contact her again.


    So, when she heard Zhan Peng talk like this, she was really uncomfortable. She and Zhan Mu didn''t see each other for such a long time. Seeing him sitting behind the desk, she was still handsome and charming, but when he looked at him faintly, she actually noticed that there was something different.


    Although, before with Zhan Mu together, his expression is still indifferent, she just feel that the eyes are not the same as before.


    "Rare, I haven''t been here for a long time." For a long time, Qi Yueyue said, sometimes busy, two people are not over for a long time.


    Zhan Peng just laughs and doesn''t talk. He and Zhan Mu are friends for many years, because they are classmates from middle school to university. Since high school, they are classmates in the same dormitory. In University, they are still the same major and dormitory.


    In the same city, two people get along with each other, and their personalities are similar, so they are very close. When Zhan Mu and Qi Yueyue break up, he is not surprised.


    Two people together for two years, always feel Zhanmu with her on the lack of something, the intimacy between the two people have always been unable to let people feel.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xiao, who met in a hurry last time, didn''t see two people standing together. But when he saw Zhanmu, he felt that Zhanmu was the same. Falling in love is such a state. There is always a feeling of joy between his eyebrows and eyes, which is right.


    "You talk, I''ll go first." Zhan Peng said.


    Waiting for him to leave, Zhanmu just looked up at Qi Yueyue and sat on the opposite side of his desk, "how can you come here today?"


    "I still want to tell you about the company''s problems in recent months."


    Zhanmu took a look at him, lowered his eyes, and said: "I said that you are the master of everything in the company, and I will not participate in all the future operations. This is your own business."


    Qi Yueyue moved his lips, or want to say something, or nodded, "that''s good." After all, I have been in love with Zhan mu for two years, not to mention the poetry time that I have worked with him. After all these years, I know what kind of person he is, and I have always said the same thing. Therefore, it is no different for her to say more.


    Qi Yueyue looks at Zhan dusk and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "By the way, the other things I participated in before, and the things that need to be renamed on the surface, I can provide them. I was too busy to have time before."


    "Zhanmu, we really don''t need this..."


    Zhanmu looked at her, "I know, or a yard to a yard." He said that he is such a person, after breaking up, will not be sloppy, also won''t procrastinate.


    Qi Yueyue left, Zhanmu just put his mind on work again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao is reading in the library. She wants to have dinner with Zhan mu in the evening. She is thinking, do you want to bring something to her home for the first time? After all, I have no experience in these things.


    After class, when she received the call from Zhan mu, she cleaned up in the dormitory.


    She found that since he planned to stay in Nanyuan City, Zhan Mu called her more often, instead, she spent less time on wechat.


    When she was holding some books and hastily went to meet Zhan mu, he saw her, came down to open the door for her, and she got into the car.


    After Zhan Mu gets on the car, he lowers his head and kisses her.


    Xiao Xiao is a little confused, but still reach out and gently buckle his neck. The intimacy between male and female friends is so exciting and exciting.


    Do not meet will miss, will look forward to his appearance and arrival.


    The two had just separated in the morning, but the evening was different.


    Zhanmu likes to talk about Xiao Xiao against the co driver, also like Xiao Xiao''s arm carefully wrapped around his neck, he in a little bit into Xiao Xiao Xiao''s heart, and she has to do is slowly adapt to him.


    That''s enough kissing the car.


    Zhan Mu originally had two houses in the city, but now he has given it to him for a month. If he doesn''t clean up his things, he doesn''t intend to ask for them. He will take time to transfer the house and change its name.


    The place where she used to live is far away from the city, but not far from the city. The location is also good, the villa along the river.


    However, two people have to go shopping nearby first.


    To the supermarket underground parking lot, Xiao Xiao or a little confused, "want to buy something?"Zhanmu likes Xiao Xiao''s dull reaction very much, a pair of big eyes twinkle, very beautiful and lovely.


    He unfastened his seat belt and leaned over. She was subconsciously shrinking. The sight of the parking lot was dim. She was really afraid that he would come again.


    "Yes, shopping? Why don''t you like shopping with me? I''m so shady? " He asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Xiao Xiao retorted.


    "Do you like shopping with me He asked again.


    Xiao Xiao: He thought that Zhan Mu was on purpose. He was very, very intentional. She looked away from him and didn''t look at him.


    And Zhan Mu is very happy, rubbed his small head, "OK, OK."


    As they got out of the car together, he took a mask out of his pocket and put it on her.


    Xiao Xiao blinked and then looked at him.


    Zhanmu understand, to her way: "have a girlfriend, it is too beautiful, do not want to be seen."


    Xiao Xiao knew that what he said was not true. He meant it. He didn''t want people to see who she was in his heart. Even if it was the mask, people who knew her would still know who she was. However, some speculators did not know.


    Xiao Xiao he got out of the car, he took her hand, "you like to eat casually pick."


    When he got to the place where he lived, there was a big house, "just yourself?"


    "Well, just myself." Zhanmu said: "originally, when my mother was here, she was still here. Now she is not on my side. The hourly union comes to clean it occasionally."


    Xiao Xiao nodded. He lived in such a big house alone, which seemed quite lonely.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "can I help you?"


    "I''ll cook and look around, and then you don''t go into the kitchen." He laughs, the first time where let his girlfriend into the kitchen, how to call her probably won''t come.


    "Good."


    Zhanmu goes to the kitchen to be busy, while Xiao Xiao is in the living room looking at the pictures on the wall, as well as a picture of her and his mother. Xiao Xiao sees that there is a little girl beside Zhan mu, who is Zhan Mu''s sister.


    She thought he was alone with his mother, but he still had a sister.


    "May I go upstairs?" She wandered downstairs and asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes, you can take a look."


    The second floor is the room and study, she saw a lot of books, casually looked through the basic, felt that the content is good, sat on the carpet.


    How can Zhanmu still feel this girlfriend for a while, how can''t hear the news.


    When she got upstairs, she saw the study rooms open. She was sitting on the ground, holding books in her hands.


    Xiao Xiao likes quiet very much. According to her age, she should go out to play crazily and look for exciting age. On the contrary, she is very quiet. She has wisdom that does not match her age, and she is a bit bookish.


    He sat next to her, "eat first?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, "are you ready? So fast? "


    "Well, it''s done so quickly. Xiao Xiao, you can eat."


    Xiao Xiao put the book on the bookshelf and turned around. Before she could lift her step, she was suddenly picked up by Zhanmu.


    She panicked for a moment, then grabbed his shoulder, and he carried her down step by step, and placed her in front of the dining table.


    "I didn''t wash my hands."


    Zhanmu then came with a warm towel.


    Xiao Xiao chuckled, "Wow, the original service is so thoughtful. If you had known that love would have been served, you should have fallen in love early."


    "It''s just that I''m so nice to you, but not everyone is." He said, bending down, and then very seriously: "so, don''t think about anything else, I will always be so good to you."


    Xiao Xiao came to kiss his face and said, "well, thank you."


    Zhan Mu is very helpful. She thinks Xiao Xiao is a very good little girl. She is very clever. Although she is young, she knows what he wants.


    Dinner is a delicate dish, dishes do very well, Xiao Xiao tasted carefully, "well, delicious." "Well, the champion."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Xiao Xiao really is not saying sweet words, but really praising his cooking skills. "I thought you were busy with your work and would not cook. I didn''t expect to cook so well."


    "I eat with my mother every weekend. My mother doesn''t like to go out to eat, so she learns a little bit."


    Xiao Xiao looked down to eat. When she came, she was still thinking about whether to do something on purpose. In fact, she didn''t, but she was very moist to get along with Zhan mu.


    After dinner, Zhanmu upstairs answers the phone, and doesn''t say anything else. Instead, she wanders into her study to read.


    Zhanmu received a phone call, temporarily handled some business, waiting for him to finish, it was already 10 o''clock.This reminds me that Xiao Xiao is still there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Xiao Xiao reading, not slow, anyway, time is still long, can not go back to the dormitory, she can go home.


    Zhanmu came upstairs and hugged Xiao Xiao in his arms. "You are finished. I want to go back."


    Zhanmu was a little reluctant to part with her, and she was encircled in her arms and her face was buried in her neck. She murmured: "I am a little busy today. I have neglected you. Now I just want to hold you for a while."


    "I''ll come back another day and you can cook for me." Xiao Xiao said, looking up at Zhanmu, "you can make me delicious food some other day." Moreover, she doesn''t want to go back too late, and her family will worry. She has told her one by one that she didn''t go back to the dormitory today. She can''t go home too late. Don''t say she''s a girl. Even if she''s unemployed, she must have come home before 11 o''clock. She doesn''t want her family to worry about him.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Zhan Mu doesn''t want to leave her, because she knows that she can''t stay. Xiao Xiao is a very independent girl. If she wants to go back, she will not stay because of his coaxing.


    He took the book and read it with such enthusiasm that he put it into her arms. "If you don''t have a course, it''s convenient to come here. You can come carefully in the afternoon. We can stay a little longer."


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "well, OK, if I come over, I will tell you in advance."


    She does not reject this, because it is more comfortable to get along with Zhan mu, and there is no pressure. On the contrary, she is very happy.


    "Well, you come here, I''ll tell you the password. Sometimes the hourly union comes to clean it, and you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "Well, I see."


    To Xiao''s home, Xiao Xiao arrived, "Zhanmu, you drive back slowly, I''ll go home first."


    Zhanmu looks at her, takes her hand, and rubs it in the palm. Xiao Xiao wants to smile a little and kisses him.


    He took the opportunity to hold people in his arms for a while.


    Every time Xiao Xiao was kissing him panting, she nestled in his arms and did not speak.


    He trapped her thin body. "Remember to think about me."


    "I see."


    Back home, Xiao Xiao was lying in bed, feeling that it was another happy day.


    As long as Zhanmu is in, not Zhanmu is particularly busy, the two people will eat together.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, and Xiao Xiao is also busy with the final exam. It seems that Zhan Mu has a project to be busy with. Sometimes Xiao Xiao will read books there. He works in his study and reads books by himself.


    Occasionally, when she saw his cooperation plan, she would take more eyes, because that cooperation plan was the bidding of Fourier group and the bidding plan of cousin, which was quite rare.


    Zhan Mu is always covering her eyes and letting her study hard.


    "Can''t I have a look?" Xiao Xiao wants to see what kind of project it is. After all, she studies economics and is curious about these things. Her boyfriend wants to do her cousin''s project. She hopes to help.


    Zhan Mu shook his head, "no, business secrets."


    Xiao Xiao knows why he is so resolute. Since recently two people have been eating at home, she just knows that Zhan Mu is deliberately avoiding. She doesn''t want to let their relationship be speculated by more people. Especially when she goes out, she must wear a mask. Therefore, the two people''s dating place has become her home. She didn''t say so, but she knew it.


    "I''ll just take a look."


    He shook his head and was very resolute. Then he closed the computer, as well as the feasibility reports of various plans. He held her in his arms and said, "the exam is coming soon. What do you think of the HKCEE?"


    Will circle in the bosom, Xiao Xiao sits on his leg.


    "I don''t know. It should be OK." She has also been slowly used to, used to the way two people get along, "anyway, that''s it."


    "Is it possible that because you fall in love with me, you will waste energy and fail in the exam?" He asked, the deep voice is very good to hear, Xiao Xiao think Zhanmu''s voice is a little crisp, very charming, beautiful, she likes very much.


    "Probably not." Xiao Xiao also said.


    "What, should fall in love will make you influential. I am so charming, how can I not affect you? I think it will affect you. You just didn''t pay attention to it. I think it has a great impact on you." He said, deliberately exaggerating.


    Xiao Xiao smile circle up, "I that I test zero?"


    "Dare you." He called, to pinch the soft meat on her waist, she is always very ticklish, laughing out, "well, I have a good book, learning, like you, you also did not because I fell in love with the work to delay, right, so I will not test very bad, again said that he has a learning method, not so difficult."


    "When you do well, I''ll get a reward."


    "What reward?" Xiao Xiao tilts her head and wants to ask, what is the reward? After all, there are lots of awards. Her boyfriend''s reward is quite novel. She is also very curious.


    "What''s the reward? What do you think of rewarding me in the past?" He asked with a smile, more and more like to tease her, looking at her rolling eyes, he felt very happy, well, he is more and more fascinated by Xiao Xiao."No, I don''t want you. I have to take care of your food. What do I want you to do?" She asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Xiao said, was attacked by him, he continued to scratch her itch, Xiao Xiao tears are laughing out, "OK, I can''t, I dare not."


    Two people together, for a long time, Xiao Xiao felt that this is the most intimate time for two people.


    She doesn''t go back to the dormitory. She can stay with Zhan mu for a while if she goes home directly.


    When he had laughed enough, he would kiss her with his head down and kiss her smile tears, and then the warmth between his lips and teeth would naturally become more violent kisses.


    Xiao Xiao naturally can understand men''s eyes, and can also detect the difference.


    Xiao Xiao was heavily held in the arms of Zhanmu. He bit her ear and said, "Xiao Xiao, I like you so much."


    Xiao Xiao feels his heart is concussion, "I also like you very much."


    The man put her ear in his mouth, "how much do you like it? Stay tonight. "


    Xiao Xiao blew hair all at once, "I don''t want it."


    Then she heard the man''s deep and sweet laughter, and she hit his shoulder angrily, "what are you thinking about every day?"


    "The man who doesn''t want to sleep with you is definitely not a good husband in the future." Zhanmu is right and strong, and doesn''t tease her any more. She smoothes her clothes, which likes to blow up fur.


    "Well, I''ll send you back. I''ll frighten you."


    Xiao xiaowai in his arms, "good."


    When Xiao Xiao came home, Xiao Mo was not asleep. Xiao Xiao went over directly and said, "Dad, what project is cousin doing recently?"


    Shomo looked at his daughter. "Do you have a study of business now?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "no, I want to find the inside story for my boyfriend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Xiao Mo did not expect her daughter to admit so frankly, gently picked the eyebrows, "find the inside story for your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, and then hooked his father''s arm: "yes, Zhanmu, I want to help him."


    "Does he know?" Xiao Mo asked, looking at his daughter naive, for a time do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Of course he doesn''t know." Xiao Xiao looked at her father and explained, "I guess if he knew, he would not agree with me."


    Xiao Mo believes half of his daughter''s words and half does not believe it. He believes that half of his daughter''s judgment, and the other half is the men in the mall. They are very smart. They are very clear about what they want to do and will disguise themselves. Half of him doesn''t believe Zhanmu. He believes that Zhanmu is a man with a city government and a deep mind. If there is no such thing, in a mall like this How to survive.


    "Xiao Xiao, what would you do if you revealed the inside story and he used it?"


    "If you use it, you can use it. I''m his girlfriend, so I can''t get some water for my boyfriend?"


    "You can put some water." Xiao Zhan, Xiao Xiao, what if she''s a simple girl?


    He didn''t know what to do.


    When Fu Weichen came home with the information he wanted to invite tenders, Fu was still very puzzled. After all, since he took over Fu''s group formally, his brother-in-law or his uncle never interfered in his work. Therefore, when he came with the specific plan of the project, he was very puzzled.


    In Xiao''s family, I''m really not afraid that these things will leak out.


    Xiao Xiao felt that her father was so good that she let her cousin go to the study, and all the important documents were put on the table. She could look at it openly and honestly.


    This foreign development is not the same as in the past. In the past, the project was directly outsourced to the developer, and it was OK to follow the process. But this time, my cousin wants to make a different house. The houses in Nanyuan city are all like that. They are very similar. He wants to make a product that goes against the market, that is to innovate, but he doesn''t have many designers'' designs He was satisfied, and his cousin didn''t want to develop the land into commercial housing. He wanted to do it well.


    But in the end, how to do it, there is no suitable person to give him a special exciting project.


    That''s why he took out the land in his hand for cooperative development, that is to say, this is a very good opportunity.


    Once this opportunity is grasped and opened, it will be different.


    Xiao Xiao hopes that Zhan mu can win the project, because once he wins the project of Fu''s group, it will be a very good opportunity for him to manage Zhan''s family.


    Xiao Xiao continued to look down, and then more and more into.


    However, Fu Weichen looked at his uncle in the study. His uncle was silent all the time and did not speak. He could only sit there and wait.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiao Mo then raised his head, and then looked at Fu Weishen, "Xiao Xiao is looking at the bidding of your project. I think it''s almost the same."


    Fu Weichen understood it all at once. Opening the door from the study, Xiao Xiao heard the movement of the upstairs, and then threw things away and ran away.


    "Xiao Xiao, I tell you that you are not allowed to tell him. If you want to tell him, I will..."


    Xiao Xiao covered his ears and ran away. Fu Wei frowned. He went back to the study and looked at his uncle. "Uncle, how can you follow her like this?"


    Xiao Mo looked up at Fu Weishen, "why do you think I am following her?"


    "You do this..." Xiao''s aunt Xiaoli has always been more cautious when she comes to Xiaoli''s house, but she has been a little bit more sensitive to her uncle Xiaoli, because she has grown up to be more reserved Time is not good, so I hope her future life can be better.


    Xiao Xiao is sensible and makes uncle and aunt hope to do more for Xiao Xiao.


    This is not, Xiao Xiao made such an extraordinary thing, uncle do not speak, he can only sigh.


    "I know your disposition, always is to look at the matter not to see the person, do not sell to whose face, you are still so."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and said, "if Zhan Mu really wants to make the kind of house I want. What can I do? "


    Xiao Mo shook his head, "in this world, no one and whose idea is coincidental, heavy, I was thinking, if it is you, Xiao Xiao really like, our family is not can not help, how to do this matter?"


    "If he does, it''s not a very happy thing. His intention is different from Xiao Xiao''s Fu Weichen''s face was slightly cold, "I still think that emotion is emotion, so don''t mix anything impure. If one side is pure, the other side has no purpose, the other person will certainly be unable to stand it."Xiao Mo sighed, "OK, I know. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "And Xiao Xiao is very smart. She will turn the corner. She is not a fool. She is very smart and will understand.


    Xiao Mo is worried, she is afraid of Xiao Xiao to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao peeked at the "secret" and ran away, because it was the weekend, she drove her own small white car to Zhanmu''s residence.


    The small villa environment in Chinese courtyard is very good. He knows that Zhan Mu is at home. When the car comes into the door, he recognizes that Zhan Mu is in the door. Zhan Mu is just on the phone. Xiao Xiao suddenly jumps into his arms. He is a little surprised. Xiao Xiao is seldom so bold. He steadies her and continues to talk on the phone.


    Xiao Xiao buried his face in his chest and put his arm around his waist.


    Zhanmu side talking on the phone, while rubbing Xiao Xiao''s small head, hung up the phone, he just circled her waist, "what''s wrong with you, this is?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not. I''m happy." Xiao Xiao said, and then looked at Zhan mu with a smile.


    Zhanmu looks at her such an expression, can''t help but smile, "what expression are you this, how with a steal fishy cat like?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "you guessed right, I just did a bad thing."


    "Zhanmu, let me tell you something."


    He leaned down and said, "well, you say What''s the matter? "


    "I have peeked at Fu Weichen''s secrets about the project. I want to tell you." She said.


    Zhanmu looks at the innocence of Xiao Xiao''s face, a school of happiness, and knows that her mind is not so many twists and turns.


    He can''t blame her on these things. She also knows how much Xiao Xiao wants to help him. She is a smart girl. She knows that she is very smart. She knows that he is facing the plight of the Zhan family. She also hopes that he can get out of the predicament.


    "Well," you said


    Xiao Xiao really took Zhan Mu to talk. He nodded. After she finished, he held her and said, "Xiao Xiao, thank you. I''m very happy that you can do this for me."


    Xiao Xiao hugged him and nodded.


    On Saturday, he was busy and she was reading, so they were tired of staying in his home.


    At dinner, Xiao Xiao Xiao cooked a meal for Zhan mu. After dinner, Xiao Xiao was pressed on the sofa by Zhan mu. He liked to kiss her. Xiao Xiao felt that Zhanmu was very overbearing, because he would always trap her.


    She also can not occupy the initiative, really can only be kissing him can not breathe.


    Panting by Zhanmu pressure, his hands in the clothes, Xiao Xiao blushed, in short, Xiao Xiao felt that he was not far away from being taken down by him.


    Anyway, she is very irrational now. As long as he insists, Xiao Xiao thinks she is willing.


    But Zhanmu always stops at the critical moment.


    Xiao Xiao felt his breath spurt on her face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss you." He said.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, "um" voice, when falling in love, always hope that two people have been tired of together, also do not separate, but sooner or later still want to separate, this no, will be separated soon.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I went back by myself. I drove here myself." Xiao Xiao felt that she was an adult, and she would not stay here, so she wanted to go by herself.


    Zhan Mu nodded, "OK, you go by yourself."


    Xiao Xiao just got on the bus, and after a few steps, he watched Zhan Mu''s car come out of the garage, and slowly followed him, "this..."


    She stopped the car, and after a while, Cham''s car stopped not far away.


    Xiao Zhan, why are you following me when it''s cool


    "Take you home." He said, in a natural tone.


    Xiao Xiao: Think about it, or huff out of their own things, and then on the Cham evening car.


    Zhanmu is very happy, and then bow to kiss her.


    "You''re free." She said, then went to hug her, "I know you are good to me, you don''t trust me to go back, but I don''t trust you, I also worry about your body, I know you are very busy, pressure is also very big, so I want to be a sensible girlfriend."


    "Sensible girlfriends are always out of favor." He said.


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "although so, I also want to grow up, like you, can also take care of you."


    "Other things can take care of me. I can take care of you. It''s my boyfriend''s duty to take care of you, and I don''t want to be separated from you." Zhan mu, this is the truth.


    To Xiao''s courtyard outside, of course, two people are inseparable.


    Zhanmu will her Xiao Xiao circle, kiss can not stop.


    The sound of light glass tapping sounded, which scared two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Zhanmu subconsciously is to protect Xiao Xiao.


    And Xiao Xiao is more embarrassed, just buried his face in his arms, Zhanmu looked out of the window, looking at a naive smiling face, he was relieved, "your sister."


    It''s really not appropriate to be seen by the elders. It''s not that inappropriate to be seen by the younger sister.


    Xiao Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the falling dust, the window fell down, the dust was very impolite and directly put into his head, "sister, brother-in-law."


    This sound of brother-in-law makes Zhan Mu very happy and says to Xiao Xiao, "your sister is very popular."


    "How did you get home today?"


    "How can I see this if I don''t come back?"


    Xiao Xiao: Then embarrassed from Zhanmu''s body to the co driver, and then get off the car, walk with Zhanmu way: "you go back slowly."


    Falling dust smile Ying Ying Ying follow their sister-in-law wave goodbye, "brother-in-law goodbye oh."


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. "Oh, sister, I really didn''t expect you to make such a good progress, and you are in a very good mood today."


    "Well, I hope I can help him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiao also did not conceal the dust, falling dust heard, "sister, you do such a thing is wrong."


    "What''s wrong? It''s cousin." Xiao Xiao said, a single thought of Cham twilight, but think about it seems that there is really something wrong, feel strange.


    Falling dust pulled his sister, "that''s cousin. What''s wrong with cousin? Fu Weichen is also a human being. He should be responsible for anyone. Everyone is fair competition, fair and open. You open a small stove, so that those who work hard are already standing on different starting points."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. She felt that she was really confused by love. She looked at the falling dust.


    "What about him? What does he mean? He just..."


    Xiaoxiaozhan feel that Xiao Xiaozhan''s problem will come out to him again?


    This is one of them, and the other is that if Zhan Mu really does this thing according to her cousin''s idea at that time, does she really have such a relaxing time to get along well with Zhan mu?


    But oneself still really believe, still can so firm believe, Zhan Mu is together with him, because pure affection? Is it really not adulterated with anything else?


    Xiao Xiao feels that she has done something. She is not calm at all. That person is her cousin. If she is someone else, she may be arrested. She is a commercial spy, but Zhan Mu doesn''t persuade her.


    A person did wrong things, love that person must point out, if not pointed out, what will be done?


    Xiao Xiao suddenly lost, feel that he was originally warm and sweet heart, suddenly become some cold sour.


    This kind of taste is particularly hard, she lies in bed tossing and turning can not sleep, this matter if Zhan Mu won the project, it will be a great help to him.


    Xiao Xiao put himself on a steelyard, one is Zhanmu''s career, and the other is himself.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t sleep. She didn''t even know how to talk to Zhan Mu and get along with each other.


    Xiao Xiao sat up and then called Fu Weichen. The phone picked up quickly, "hello?"


    "Brother, it''s me."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    When Xiao Xiao heard the noise, he knew he was out again. "Well, I want to see you, OK?"


    Xiao Xiao asked the driver to take him to the hotel where he was entertained. At this time, the bureau also broke up. In the private room, only Fu Weichen was very lazy and leaned on the sofa, smoking and smoking. Xiao xiaotou saw Fu Weishen''s deep and decadent appearance for the first time. In her memory, her brother was not like this.


    Fu Weichen suddenly regained consciousness, and then put out the cigarette in his hand. Xiao Xiao went over and saw that there seemed to be lipstick marks on Fu Weichen''s neck. She was quite surprised.


    Sure enough, I don''t know much about Fu Weichen.


    "If..."


    "If he did that project exactly as I intended, I would not use it." Fu Weichen said, he is so merciless.


    Xiao Xiao bit the lip, "Oh" sound, no sound.


    "What would you do if he did something like that?"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly raised his head, only to feel his heart suddenly shrink up, "I..." She really doesn''t know. Now she doesn''t dare to think about this problem, because she will feel uncomfortable, she doesn''t feel comfortable, she doesn''t even want to break up at all. She really likes Zhanmu and likes the feeling of being with him. Zhanmu is very good to her.


    "I trust him." For a long time, Xiao Xiao said.


    "If you trust him, you won''t say that." Fu Wei sink way, rubbing his own painful eyebrows, "this matter you to consider, others will not help you to make up your mind, emotional things, bear more consequences is yourself."Xiao Xiao understood, "if he is really such a disguised person, then..."


    What is she going to do?


    "I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know what to do." Xiao Xiao said, she is very sad, she can Zhanmu so good, just think that the two people''s feelings are very good, not for other.


    "Xiao Xiao, you know what to do. The Xiao family can easily carry a person. If you want a man who blinks, we can..."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly stood up, she shook her head, "no, I like Zhanmu, but I will not do that." Deep down in her heart, she would never believe that Zhan Mu is really such a person. If she really agreed, she would be no different from Ding cuian. Ding cuian played with men so that those men could use the family''s property to fight less for many years to achieve their goals. She was not Ding cuian, and Zhan Mu was not other men.


    "Half of me don''t believe him now, but the other half, very clearly, tells me that this man is not the man you are talking about. "


    " OK. " Fu Weichen always has room for Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao left, on the way back, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. How can I do this?


    She looked out of the window because she knew she had to make a very definite decision, and she couldn''t do nothing.


    But now, Xiao Xiao thinks he has no other way.


    She closed her eyes and found her mobile phone to make a call to Zhan mu.


    "Hello, Xiao Xiao?"


    Xiao Xiao did not mention the matter about this matter, or thought: "Zhanmu, I like you very much, like the kind that I like very much."


    Zhanmu said with a smile, "I know."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is cool. If Zhan Mu doesn''t want to make use of his ideas, why is he still happy today?


    Xiao Xiao has no idea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Xiao Xiao said, do not know what to say, many things we are adults, now two people are in the stage of love, Xiao Xiao feel that those words do not understand, he can not say very clear, these things are only can be understood, she hopes Zhanmu can understand, don''t make her uncomfortable decision, she is really quite I''m afraid. If that happens, what should I do?


    "Xiao Xiao, I know." Zhan Mu hears such words, larynx roll.


    "OK, I will not pass these days for a while. I don''t want to disturb you when you are busy with the project, and I also have an exam. I want to review well."


    "Good."


    Waiting to hang up after the phone, Xiao Xiao closed her eyes, she felt her eyes sour, especially uncomfortable.


    A person in love when the state is very sunny, the happiness of the body simply can not hide.


    The next day, when Xiao Xiao appeared at the table, the whole family could feel Xiao Xiao''s low profile, head bowed and absent-minded sitting at the table.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at her mother. "Mom, I did something wrong yesterday, but my father didn''t stop me. I feel like I''m forcing myself into a situation where there is no way to go." She must have been out of her mind at that time. If she didn''t, how could she do such a thing? A thing was clearly wrong, but she was as happy as if she had succeeded. What was it?


    Falling dust also don''t know how to persuade his sister, can only eat stuffy head, but can not hold back, can only toward the mouth of non-stop stuffing rice.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t eat much breakfast. It turned out that love was like this, up and down, and the storm came like this without any warning.


    She was in such a state that her family was really worried about her driving, so they let her wander the way to work and transfer to the bus to school.


    When Xiao Xiao was about to leave, falling dust came to her sister and said, "sister..."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the dust, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that if he really does something like that, you won''t have much to suffer from." Falling dust said, paying attention to the expression on his sister''s face.


    Xiao''s lips are not a waste of time


    Had been hurt emotionally, do you want to let yourself have more time for such things?


    If this is the case, it is really too tangled.


    Xiao, "Xiao, I think I can


    When Xiao Xiao returned to school, she decided to take herself out of such a state.


    because she thought it over and over, it was not a big deal. She didn''t do anything wrong. She was still a very good self. She couldn''t make Zhan Mu''s choice different or worse. Being with Zhan mu, she would only make herself better, not self Has become worse, so, Xiao Xiao want to open, also do not feel what.


    She continued to read well.


    When she got home, Xiao Xiao was much better than that in the morning. Mi Xia was relieved because it was hard to see Xiao Xiao in love. As a woman, if a man really didn''t care about a woman, she didn''t want Xiao Xiao to marry Zhan Mu at all, Even if the Xiao family is rich again, they can support Xiao Xiao and make her live a happy life.


    But this emotional thing, has never been because of some material basis, happiness and unhappiness, even if the conditions are a little poor, by a man in the palm of his hand, that is completely different, so even if Xiao Xiao likes it again, she will not agree.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Xiao smiling at his mother, "I did not deliberately how to think, I just feel wrong is not in me, right?"


    "Well, then?"


    "Then, I just think, do I want to do something? I think if we let our relationship go on like this and wait for the end of his bidding, I think I know clearly where the risk is and I don''t do it. It''s not good. I really like him and hope he is good. But if I do it, will I deliberately? So I don''t know what to do for a while


    Mi Xia thought that although Xiao Xiao was young, his thought was quite mature, so she didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Xiao Xiao, if a man''s career proportion is so large, what you do will not affect his decision."


    Xiao Xiao is thinking, "then I will do it within the scope of control?"


    If she doesn''t do anything, she feels bad and indulges in a relationship. If she doesn''t manage it, it will definitely lead to bad results. It''s different from not doing it.


    Xiao Xiao decided like this, but she felt a lot relaxed in her heart. As long as she was good at herself, she could not change anyone but herself.In the evening, Zhan Mu works overtime in the company. Originally, the next shift can have dinner with Xiao Xiao, even if they don''t do anything. They are in their own corner of the same space. They don''t interfere with each other. He also feels that the air is warm. Instead, he is sitting in the office and his heart is empty.


    He felt uncomfortable. He knew what his weight was in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s mind. He frowned and sighed.


    The phone rings and looks at the caller ID: "hello?"


    "Are you in the company?"


    "Yes."


    "OK." Before he could speak, the phone had already hung up.


    Zhanmu looked at his mobile phone, a little confused, after a while, heard the knock on the door.


    It was off work time, and the secretary was off work. He opened the door and looked at Xiao Xiao standing at the door, holding the incubator in his hand.


    "You..."


    "I''ll give you food. I don''t think you have time to eat." She said, shaking the box in her hand. "My mother made it, and then I came. It was delicious."


    Two people sit down in front of the office tea table, Zhanmu looks at her very gentle smile.


    Xiao Xiao also can''t help laughing, looking at his so focused eyes, she has comfort in her heart, she always don''t think Zhanmu is that kind of person.


    "It''s not a test. Busy?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at him and then said, "well, I''m very busy. I''m busy reviewing, but after I see you, I''ll review too!"


    "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Well?" She answered, filling her mouth with rice.


    "Have you ever considered marriage?" He asked, this question is only normal for his age!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "Marriage?" Xiao Xiao is a little bit dull, and then Lengleng''s looking at Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu lowers his head to eat, then reaches out to touch Xiao Xiao''s head, "how, fall in love with me, have not considered marriage?"


    "No, I just didn''t think so much about it. After all, I don''t think we''ve got there yet." Xiao Xiao is honest.


    "Zhanmu, do you want to get married?"


    "Yes, after all, I am at this age, 30 years old, and marriage is something I should consider."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and asked, "what are you getting married for?"


    Zhan evening a smile, looking at her calm eyes, "Xiao Xiao if you marry, is for what?"


    "I must love this man and want to be with him."


    "Am I not married for such a reason?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak and tasted the rice made by her mother, "Zhanmu What do you like about me


    Zhanmu put down his chopsticks and directly fished people in his arms. Xiao Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect to be pulled into his arms. She sat on his leg and looked down at his handsome face. He looked up slightly. "Specifically, I can''t say it. I just feel comfortable. I can''t tell the reason. What about you? What do you like about me


    Xiao Xiao bit the lip, suddenly opened his mouth and bit Zhan mu, "my father said right, you are a very smart man, smart, I am not your opponent."


    He really did not expect that she really bit him, he could not help but "hiss," you really bite me


    Xiao Xiao thinks Zhanmu is smart. He knows how she thinks about him in her heart. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, the feeling between two people is like this. The inevitable changes between lovers can be easily felt. So Xiao Xiao knows that Zhanmu knows that she has a guess in her heart, so he has been asking him back.


    She bit him, looked at the tooth marks on his neck, she looked at him.


    "Like a person, if you ask me exactly where I am, I can''t tell you, what I can tell you is that suddenly I feel right, I am really right." He said, but also to tell the truth, "Xiao Xiao, don''t listen to what I''m saying, you must see what I''m doing, understand?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, his face buried in his neck, his arm is very powerful, he pressed in his arms, kiss her ear, "good exam, good review, don''t think nonsense."


    Listen, it is so not to be distracted, but she is inexplicably at ease.


    "Eat."


    "I don''t want to eat any more." Xiao Xiao said directly.


    "No, what do you want?" He asked.


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, and then stuffy in his arms do not speak, "in short, I just don''t want to eat with you."


    "Well, just save the meal. I''ll eat it myself later. You''re hungry." He said directly that he was not polite to Xiao Xiao at all.


    Xiao Xiao sniffed, "yes, I''m hungry."


    He thinks Xiao Xiao is giving him a temper today. He thinks it''s good for him. When two people are together, they are really not afraid of this. They are afraid that they will not communicate with each other. Xiao Xiao is really happy for Zhan mu. He knows what Xiao Xiao is thinking in his mind. Xiao Xiao is smart, But after all, he was young and did not know the complexity of human nature, and his family did not understand him.


    Xiao Xiao is very tangled, because his performance is so uncertain, but Xiao Xiao today, to him, he is really happy, that shows that he is not so unbearable in the heart of Xiao Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is trust him, two people did not together for a few years, is to get along with this period of time, Xiao Xiao Xiao judge he is not that kind of person, this is to him A kind of recognition, so his heart is really happy, also thanks to her trust.


    Therefore, he did not want to betray her trust.


    Hold her chin, bow his head and kiss her, heavy kiss her, Xiao Xiao is a little confused, he feels Zhanmu''s kiss is a little different, become very different.


    She gasped and clasped his shoulder. One of his hands held his chin all the time. It was not painful. The kiss was deep and Xiao Xiao couldn''t resist.


    From his arms to the sofa, she closed her eyes and her heart beat violently, but her heart was not so complicated. She reached out and touched his face. There was no communication between them, but it seemed as if they could really hear each other''s voices.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t open his eyes. "I don''t think about anything, just feel very good."


    He kisses her on the face. "In fact, it will be so good after I get married."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, then opened his eyes, "do you want to get married? Will you marry me


    "Well, the idea of getting married is very strong now. In fact, you can consider it." He is not worried, "I have such an idea, but the only trouble is that you are in school."


    "We applied for the certificate after the students graduated from University..." With that, Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "I..."


    "You what you?" He laughed at her.


    "I''m not thinking about getting married right now." Xiao Xiao explained in a hurry.Zhan Mu laughs at her, at least she does not repel, "OK, get up, eat, then you go back, don''t go back too late." In case her family doesn''t trust him.


    "These days I will be very busy, you good test, do not deliberately coax me, you know?"


    Xiao Xiao finished his meal, breathed heavily, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    From that time, Xiao Xiao really didn''t see Zhan Mu again. When he wanted to see Fu Weichen, it didn''t seem so easy. In short, everyone began to be busy.


    Xiao Xiao was relieved. In short, she had thought about it. The end was what she could expect. So she began not to tangle.


    She loves to review, and occasionally sends a wechat, but Zhanmu will return very late. Although Xiao Xiao lets herself deal with these things rationally, she still can''t help but think about it. She thinks that Zhan Mu is looking for a way to break up and deliberately doesn''t contact her.


    Xiao Xiao will have an exam soon, that is to review every day.


    On the eve of the exam, when she went shopping with Luochen, she ate out. Ding cuian was carrying a large bag of luxury goods in her hand. When she saw Xiao Xiao, she handed her bag to the people who followed her, and then she came directly.


    Xiao Xiao looks at Ding cuian. In fact, she doesn''t like Ding cuian, so she doesn''t want to talk to Ding cuian.


    When he saw her, he subconsciously pulled the dust to leave, and felt that he did not need to do anything with such a person.


    Ding cuian was faster, and then directly blocked his way: "Xiao Xiao, what are you running for?"


    "Dust, go and buy me a lemonade."


    Luochen doesn''t want to go, because Ding cuian is famous in the circle and is not easy to deal with him. She doesn''t want to let her sister suffer. Is her elder sister''s temperament a person who shows her edge.


    "Dust, you go, I''ll wait for you here." Xiao Xiao patted her sister''s hand, indicating that she didn''t care.


    The dust had to be forced to go, but still on guard against Ding cuian point.


    "Xiao Xiao, I heard you were with Zhan mu?" She asked directly.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t talk. He looks at Ding cuian, and then he just smiles and doesn''t explain to her, because what happened to her and Zhanmu is really beyond Ding cuian''s description. Ding cuian is not Zhan Mu''s person, let alone her. Who he falls in love with is also his own private affair, which has nothing to do with outsiders.


    Ding cuian saw Xiao Xiao do not speak, cold smile, "Xiao Xiao, do you know why Zhanmu is with you, not with me?"


    Xiao Xiao still did not speak, Ding cuian frowned coldly, "I tell you, it is because you control, because you are stupid, so calculating you such a college student who has no heart, is really much simpler, because you are too stupid, no experience, those things of love and love are enough to make you obey, so you are really too stupid."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t think she is stupid. She thinks that she is sincere and sincere enough. She can''t see through Zhanmu''s heart now, but she must be able to understand Zhanmu''s heart. Zhanmu is a person. It''s just a matter of time. What she needs most is time.


    At least so far, with Zhan Mu together, two people are happy, even if it is false, again true, all these will come to the surface one day.


    Xiao Xiao sighed and looked at Ding cuian, "forget it, you don''t want to tell me these. What do you mean to me when you say these?"


    Only the one who can''t get it is the one who is anxious.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be complacent. Zhanmu is not such a good person to deal with. You will cry at that time, because he has never been sincere to you. He weaves a net and a big net. You are the fish in the net, and you are the fish willing to drill into the net, do you know? So You just need a little bit of leverage. "


    Xiao Xiao just laughed and didn''t say anything more. Ding cuian felt that it was like a punch on cotton, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are not Xiao Mo''s own daughter, so your parents will not really care for you, so you are such a person, in the end, what can be proud of, you are still so calm!"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    When falling dust comes back, Xiao Xiao faints. Ding cuian looks at Xiao Xiao who faints on the ground. Her face is unbelievable.


    The dust came up and pushed Ding cuian, "what did you do, you..."


    Ding cuian is also flustered. She just came to teach Xiao Xiao a lesson. She really didn''t expect to do anything to her. Zhanmu is obviously her first choice, but Zhanmu actually chooses Xiao Xiao. How can she not be angry? She is angry with her. After all, her Ding family can''t compete with the Xiao family. She still doesn''t want to have a real feud with the Xiao family, but the two girls are for one Man''s quarrel, Xiao Xiao''s father can''t really say something?


    Who thought, she really did not say anything, she just said Xiao Xiao is not Xiao Mo''s own, who thought she fainted.


    Falling dust yelled, "come on, come on..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Xiao Mo and Mi Xia heard such news. When they rushed to the hospital, they were in a state of confusion. Xiao Mo also knew what his wife was worried about. He held her hand tightly. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Xiao Xiao has nothing to do for so many years, so you can rest assured."


    Misha shook her head. "I''m really worried."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Although Xiao Mo said so, he was still worried about Xiao Xiao''s body.


    After all, Xiao Xiao is not the child born to her and Misha. When the child arrived, she was actually a little child in her thirties. She suffered a lot. They loved her very much. Even if she was good to Xiao Xiao Xiao, she was named Xiao Xiao Xiao. I hope she can be free and unrestrained, not tired by world affairs, and live a life at will.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Xiao Mo and Mi Xia have never regarded Xiao Xiao as their own child. Xiao Xiao is their first child. The relationship between the first child and them is very deep, and their feelings are naturally very deep. It is also Xiao Xiao Xiao who asked him and Misha to learn how to be parents. They like Xiao Xiao''s arrival, but it is undeniable that Xiao Xiao is really in poor health.


    Xiao Xiao has been hurt a lot since she was a child. For Xiao Xiao, it''s a little bit painful. She wants to forget the pain. She really has some protection mechanism to start and forget everything in the past. Xiao Xiao always thinks that she is the child of her parents. Later, when she fell into the dust, Xiao Xiao Xiao also became very sensible. That kind of understanding is very exciting After Kuo got the job, in order to make Xiao Xiao healthy, the couple also put a lot of energy on their eldest daughter. Xiao Xiao grew up and was also a healthy and confident child, which made them very comforted. However, the only thing that made them feel particularly uncomfortable was that Xiao Xiao''s body was not good, not his heart was bad, but that a certain part of his heart was not well developed To operate, as long as slightly stimulated, she will be more painful than others, more sensitive, more uncomfortable.


    The taste of heartache is the most difficult taste in the world.


    If this kind of taste is born with, how is that? Therefore, this makes them helpless as parents, only hope that Xiao Xiao''s temperament, indifferent, can understand more things, save more wisdom.


    No, in the end, what they worried about still happened. Xiao Mo was worried about this.


    Xiao Xiao has grown up, but she is still a 23-year-old girl. Her life has not really started. Her life is very difficult. There will be a lot of problems in the future, which are very complicated. So he is really worried.


    When she got to the hospital, dustfall was very nervous, because she had never seen her sister live like this since she was a child. It was really frightening.


    Seeing his parents, falling dust hugged his mother, "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Misha asked the dust, "you go out with your sister, how did she suddenly like this?"


    "I don''t know. My sister asked me to buy milk tea, but when I came back, she fainted."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiao woke up, she was lying in the hospital bed. She looked at the walls of the hospital and saw her parents'' anxious faces.


    "Mom..." Xiao Xiao wants to sit up, falling dust quickly put her pillow behind her.


    Michelia has tears in her eyes, holding Xiao Xiao''s hand, "what''s wrong with you? How can you frighten your mother, your child."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I suddenly feel very comfortable and I can''t control myself. I fainted. Can I ask you something?" Xiao Xiao looks at her parents. They are all their relatives here.


    Shomo seemed to have expected what his daughter was going to say, "you say it."


    "Mom and Dad, can you tell me whose child I am? Am I not your own


    Falling dust stare big eyes, "what, my sister, sister who said such words, I go to hit her, in the end who said such words, rumors!"


    Misha was very worried. Before she could speak, she took her wife''s hand and asked her, "Xiao Xiao, what do you think is biological and what is not? What should be done to the natural ones? What about those who are not born? "


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, and then she burst into tears, and then hugged her parents. "Sorry, Dad, and mom, you are so kind to me. I''m not afraid that you are not my biological father and mother. I''m very afraid that you will not want me, do not want me, what should I do?"


    Xiao Mo patted her daughter''s back, "Xiao Xiao, how can we not want you? You can''t give up us. Where can we give up you?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "sorry, Dad."


    "Don''t worry about your father''s, your child''s, your mother''s Mi Xia also said, and then hugged Xiao Xiao.Falling dust also in one side scared to cry, "elder sister, elder sister, what do you want to do? Say such words, do you want to frighten people to death?"


    Xiao Xiao cried and laughed, and then with the dust slanted together.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to calm down, then Xiao Mo held Xiao Xiao''s hand. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, you are the first child of my mother and I, and may have been our only child."


    Xiao Mo told Xiao Xiao what happened then. Xiao Xiao has grown up. They will tell her how she came from. This is Xiao Xiao''s right.


    Xiao Xiao quietly listening, she listened to her parents say, with her, almost do not fall dust, Xiao Xiao heart really special special moved, she hugged her mother, "Mom, I''m afraid I''m not your daughter, in fact I am."


    Always, because only their parents would love her so much. If she wasn''t their daughter, would she be her daughter?


    Xiao Xiao is a smart child. Things come and go quickly, but they are relieved.


    Xiao Xiao needs to continue to stay in hospital and rest. Her condition is not serious. She just needs a good rest.


    Xiao Xiao lies on the hospital bed, falling dust just stays here, holding her arm, special intimacy.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so sticky?"


    "In a word, I''m just sticky. Who let you say such words to scare me, sister, don''t say these things. I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid that you are no longer my sister. Although I can''t understand you very much, I know that our family will never be separated. We should always be so good."


    Xiao Xiao nodded. In fact, she was able to understand that she thought too much, and that she was too sensitive. Such feelings, really do not need this, will never be separated.


    "Don''t you want that kind of person to get angry?"


    "Well, I don''t get angry with people like that." Xiao Xiao said, and then hugged the dust, "dust, you are really good, I am really happy, I think I am very calm, can also carry a lot of things, I found that many corners of my heart is so fragile, vulnerable so vulnerable, some of my inner skills to protect me."


    Xiao Xiao sighed.


    However, in the eyes of Xiao Mo and Mi Xia, those bad memories of Xiao Xiao will be in her bones before she was born to their home. She still needs time to exercise and strengthen herself, so as to make herself more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu gets in touch with Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao''s phone is answered by falling dust, who is angry at him: "can''t you deal with the relationship with your former woman and those rotten peach blossoms? How can our family bear such a mess? "


    Falling dust said, angry on the phone, left Zhanmu confused, so many days have not seen, he really want to Xiao Xiao Xiao can not.


    Zhanmu''s face suddenly becomes bad. Is it Xiao Xiao''s accident?


    Otherwise, how could her sister be so unkind to him?


    Zhanmu suddenly becomes very anxious. What is this?


    "Mr. Zhan..."


    Zhanmu thing, motioned to continue the meeting of the people, but his heart is particularly anxious, this Xiao Xiao in the end is what?


    Why is not Xiao Xiao calling, but Xiao Xiao''s sister?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Xiao Xiao is lying in bed reading, while falling dust stares at her sister.


    Xiao Xiao noticed the sight of falling dust and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Xiao, what expression are you looking at?"


    "Sister, we are so alike."


    Xiao Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled down the dust. "Dust, you don''t have to worry about me so much. In fact, I already want to understand."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I really want to understand." Xiao Xiao said, "so you really don''t have to worry about me."


    "I''m worried about being bullied by my sister all the time. If I''m not worried about you, why should I be bullied?" Falling dust said so, or heartache Xiao Xiao, "sister, I asked the doctor, the doctor said, you are a healthy person, but you will be more painful than others, I don''t want you like this, but I don''t know how to do, I just want you to be able to see things."


    Xiao Xiao was very moved when she heard such words in her heart. She nodded, "I know. I finally know why my parents have a special preference for me and why they are always more patient with me. When I choose, I never worry or worry. So I will adjust myself. But don''t tell Zhan Mu about this. Have you heard me ¡£¡±


    Falling dust heard such words, could not help moving his lips, or nodded, "he must be good to you, if he is not good, I must not be happy, I must take a knife to cut him."


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "OK, I know." So this is the feeling of backing up. It''s really good.


    Xiao Xiao can''t help laughing, but falling dust is in love with him. Her sister''s mobile phone is always in her place. She goes out to buy her fruit. Falling dust sends a wechat to Zhan Mu and shares the position.


    Zhanmu saw such news, put down the work in hand, directly drove away from the company.


    Xiao Xiao decided to stay in the hospital for one night. He had to wait for a report. The doctor wanted to be more sure about the situation. So Xiao Xiao leaned on the sofa to read and wait for the dust to come and deliver the meal.


    When she heard the sound of opening the door, Xiao Xiao didn''t lift her head. She thought it was dust. She asked, "why did you come back so soon? Did you buy me some pickled vegetables and fish? The soup is sour."


    "You''re sick and you tell me if you think I''m your boyfriend or not." Xiao Xiao was startled by the sudden low male voice. But when she saw Zhan mu, she suddenly burst into tears. Then she blinked at Zhan mu, and then looked at her, reaching out to him for a hug.


    Zhanmu had to sulk and bow his head, and then Xiao Xiao put his hand around his neck, "you are here. What''s the matter with you? Is this a surprise for me? I''m really happy. Zhanmu, I''m very happy to see you


    "Happy, you are happy, but I am not happy." Xiao Xiao said that she thought she was going to break up. Zhan Mu didn''t contact her all the time. Especially when Ding cuian was not the real child of her parents, she was really about to die. She felt that she was finished.


    "I thought we were going to break up. You disappeared. I thought you really didn''t want me. I was alone. Then I was sad. I was sad. Then I fainted." Xiao Xiao said, or put things lightly.


    Zhanmu is frowning, "is it really just like this?" But listening to the dust, it''s not like this at all.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "yes, it''s true. In fact, there are other things I don''t want to say, because I know that as soon as I say it, you will find her, but I don''t want you to look for her, so I won''t say it."


    Falling dust looked at Xiao Xiao from the outside window, holding Zhanmu, but she was relieved. She was smart and asked her brother-in-law to comfort her sister.


    Zhan evening gently patted Xiao Xiao''s back, "good, I don''t ask, I''ll be here to accompany you well."


    "But you still have a job."


    "Yes, I have a job, but no matter how important the work is, there is no work for you. So you can leave the work alone. I will work and arrange it. On the contrary, it is you. Do you have any big problems? What does the doctor say?" Zhanmu is very anxious, looks like Xiao Xiao''s body is very good, how suddenly so serious came to the hospital, how could he not take it seriously?


    Xiao Xiao hugs Zhanmu''s neck, "Zhanmu, can you hold me? Can I say something else for a moment


    "What words?"


    "Just say something, I want to talk to you."


    "Well, you say, I''ll be with you."


    Zhanmu and Xiaoxiao find a comfortable position, two people slant on the sofa, Xiao Xiao looks at Zhanmu, "Zhanmu, do you know? I think my heart may have been no sense of security, so I have been afraid to fall in love, because I am afraid of being hurt, and then, I think I am better, in fact, I am not good, I have not been good, I think I am serious again, I found that I only want to dream at night when I was born with a stone, I have no place to hide in my heart It''s going to be very uncomfortable, very scared. "Zhanmu only felt that his heart was particularly uncomfortable. Listening to Xiao Xiao, he also felt very strange, because he also had such a feeling. He put out his hand to hold him tightly, lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek, which was very gentle and cherished. Because he could really feel her mood, she could treat her so gently.


    When he was very young, Zhan Mu would have such a dream. The psychologist said that he was actually lack of a great sense of security in his heart, which led to Zhan Mu''s fear of darkness when he was very big. His father never appeared in his vitality. Therefore, his heart was missing, and he would be afraid, and he would feel insecure After so many years of starting his own business, he has been fighting with himself and has never stopped fighting.


    Xiao Xiao was kissing by him, feel more comfortable in the heart, and then gently side eyes, and then kiss the lips.


    Zhanmu also really miss Xiao Xiao, holding Xiao Xiao in her arms directly and kissing her heavily.


    She was trapped in the hospital bed, Xiao Xiao slightly raised his head, clasped his neck, small farewell than the newly married, it is true, Zhanmu buckle her, heavy kiss her.


    Xiao Xiao gently narrowed his eyes, "I miss you so much."


    Is really want to, even if the heart, if break up, they can also accept, but no one is willing to accept such a result, who is also willing to be with their boyfriend, if can be more happy together, it would be better.


    Zhanmu feels that her breath has become heavy. At such an age, in the relationship between men and women, they are actually two people. If they really like each other, they will definitely have more intimate behaviors. But now?


    Such a small one in his arms, and then blinked at him.


    For Zhan mu, this is a great suffering, no man is willing to bear such suffering.


    He wanted to laugh, but also a little bit can not stand, Wen Xiang Ruyu in the arms, he had to bow his head, bit by bit kiss her, "haven''t you come to the end is what happened?"


    "Zhanmu, in fact, I suddenly have the idea that I am married."


    "Well?" He doubted, provoking her delicate chin. "You suddenly want to get married. Why?"


    Zhanmu sighed and looked at the poor one, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you? You need to tell me well that I''ll worry about you."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it, or decided to say: "Zhanmu, in fact, I am not my parents'' biological child."


    "Isn''t it a natural child? What would a natural child look like


    Xiao Xiao is a bit dazed and looks at Zhan mu, because Zhan Mu''s problems are so similar to his father.


    "I..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say." Yes, this man really loves her. She really feels it. He doesn''t want him to be hurt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Because Zhanmu''s words are the same as those of her father, she can''t say what kind of feeling she feels. If Zhanmu is surprised or something else, she may feel uncomfortable in her heart. But when she told Zhan Mu about this, he did not hesitate at all, and asked her what her own and non biological looks like.


    This question, she does not need other people''s advice, because her heart already has the answer.


    Ask herself, she has always been a happy child. Since childhood, if she is not very happy, she will not have such independence and self-confidence.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is very shaken, because Zhanmu''s answer to her question, she thinks that there is her in Zhanmu''s heart, with her very important position. She even feels that the position in Zhanmu''s heart is the same as her own in her father''s position. Only one person puts you in his heart will he put himself in his own place.


    "You know what I said. I, I haven''t said anything yet." Zhanmu said, patting her little head, hugging her in her arms, then lowering his head and kissing her hair top, and then he said: "Xiao Xiao, I want to marry you because I want to live with you. I like my own state when I am with you. I am very positive, and of course, very comfortable. I like this way. You are a feeling Sex girl, you have a very rational way of thinking, you are also very smart, I hope you and I married when the state is the same as me, not because of what happened, you feel lonely, think no one wants


    Xiao Xiao felt that her mind had been poked. She wanted to laugh a little, but her heart was full of secret joy.


    "I feel that way." Xiao Xiao said, and then slightly looked up at Zhan Mu''s very handsome chin. He slightly bowed his head and kissed her lips, looking at her big eyes flickering, especially fascinating.


    Xiao Xiao blushed a little and hid his face in his arms. How could he feel like this? Clearly this man has nothing to do with you, but he can understand himself so well. Why?


    "Don''t feel like this, Xiao Xiao. You have to understand that the only person in the world who can accompany you to the end is yourself. I am 7 years older than you. Do you understand that? If I am lucky enough to marry you in the future, that''s very good. We will have our own children, but our children will have their own lives. Finally, we will accompany you. So you should get everything you want. Don''t be afraid, because fear is useless. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded. She felt that the conversation was an upgrade of the two people''s feelings. It was also a deeper understanding of Zhan mu. She also knew that she would be more infatuated with the man in front of her, and she would fall deeper.


    Xiao Xiao felt that he didn''t regret meeting him or falling in love with him at all. She even felt that even if two people could not make the choice he and she wanted for some reason, she would put herself in her place to say these words to Zhanmu. She felt that she could love him very seriously and bravely, without regret or regret Love with him, really do not regret, even if a lot of people do not understand, even if he really has no purpose, Xiao Xiao feel that he is finished, completely finished.


    "I see." Xiao Xiao said, her hands always around her waist.


    Cham evening laughs out a voice, "you know again, I haven''t said anything yet, you know again." He reached out and touched her face. He leaned down and said, "you haven''t said that. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "Ding cuian came to me, and she didn''t know where she knew about me. Then she told me, who knows I was scared out of my wits."


    Looking at her back to self ridicule, he was relieved, "well."


    Then he responded lazily, Xiao Xiao also said: "Zhanmu, thank you for saying such words to me. You are like a friend, an elder, and a very sweet lover. You gave me such advice when I was most hesitating. If you take me to the crook, I think I will follow you."


    Zhanmu will be wrapped in the arms, and then seriously look at her eyes: "Xiaoxiao, believe me, believe me."


    His eyes are so firm, so pure, what do you believe?


    Believe in what he did.


    She nodded, hooked his neck, and then took the initiative to kiss him, his girlfriend offered a kiss, he gently turned over and trapped her under the body, so positive and enthusiastic, she wore a large number of sick clothes, the weather has gradually become hot, the clothes on her body are really thin, the man slightly with a thin cocoon of the palm on the girl''s delicate skin.


    Zhan evening more kiss more feel, "Xiao Xiao, really is to die."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart beat fiercely in the whispering of her lips and teeth. Naturally, she knows what this means. Although she has no love experience, it does not mean that she is a person who does not understand anything.


    The patients in the ward immediately pushed aside, "grape, grape, what''s the matter with you? Who are you? "


    Then the charming tenderness between lovers becomes embarrassed and at a loss.Xiao Xiao sat up, then looked at his reckless brother, and then smiled, "that, that This is Zhan mu


    Luo pin rolled his eyes, "Oh, you are Zhan mu, what are you doing?"


    For her brother''s impoliteness, Zhan Mu understands, Xiao Xiao is still worried about these, these younger brothers and sisters are very pure to her feelings, she really do not have to worry about, so good to her, she this outsider can feel care about, but when he looks at Xiao Xiao, his heart is very, very distressed, that is to say, although Xiao Xiao lives in this way She is still very, very insecure in her family.


    "I do a little business." Zhan Mu gets up and shakes hands with Luo pin.


    Luo pin was stunned. Although he shook hands with him perfunctorily, he also ignored her. "What''s your situation? You''re going to scare me to death. Falling dust called me and said that you fainted all of a sudden. I was almost scared to death. I didn''t want to go to class."


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, "you don''t have the mind to class, I don''t believe you don''t have the mind to have a class. It''s clear that you don''t have the mind to play games."


    When she was exposed by her sister''s outsider, she was still a little embarrassed, "I''m really in..." Forget it, he cleverly changed the subject, "are you really nothing? I''m really worried about you


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m really fine. Thank you for your dismissal." Then falling dust gently hugged him, Luo pin frowned, "what are you doing, thank me for what?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "you go to see what kind of rice falling dust is going to buy. I''m really hungry."


    Luo pin nodded, and then looked at Zhan Mu unfriendly, and then left.


    Xiao Xiao out of bed, and then very sticky to embrace Cham evening, "I just must be nervous."


    His grandfather hugged her and lifted her from the ground. "So your name is grape, is it because of your eyes? The eyes look like grapes, so they are called grapes


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, that''s why I call grape." She would be embarrassed if she was so big and yelled like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen learned that Xiao Xiao had something wrong with Ding cuian, he was very angry, "this matter is so secret, who told her? It''s a person like Ding cuian. I don''t believe he will know. "


    Although no one has deliberately concealed Xiao Xiao''s affairs, and outsiders know very little about it. Unless this person is very resourceful, it is possible to investigate the matter carefully. However, it is obvious that the person who investigates this matter is seriously inconsistent with Ding cuian''s character. Therefore, Fu Weichen is very angry. There must be someone who will come out to be a demon, and everyone is hiding in the dark hear nothing of.


    Fu Weichen felt that when he grew up and stepped into the shopping mall, he always looked at people from the evil place. He even doubted whether this thing was done by Zhan mu. In order to achieve his own goal, Fu Weichen was disgusted.


    Because he cares about his family very much. He doesn''t want anyone in the family to be hurt. After his mother passed away, he cherishes his family more and more. Therefore, no matter the Huo family or the Xiao family, he does not allow anyone to hurt them.


    Therefore, in dealing with Zhan Mu''s matter, I inevitably have some subjective emotions in it. Even if Zhan Mu is a good person, he or she has to deal with those bad things?


    What else can I do if I can''t deal with these personal problems?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Xiao Xiao was soon discharged from the hospital because she was not so delicate. She was too weak to let all people take care of her. She was not such a person, so Xiao Xiao began to review and prepare for the exam after leaving the hospital. Zhan Mu really threw herself into the work again. Because both of them were busy, sometimes they could only video.


    In the video, the figure of falling dust often appears. Falling dust is still called Zhanmu''s brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, can you talk about the work ahead of time and then chat with my sister again. If you are like this, how can we review it?"


    Xiao Xiao is laughing.


    Xiao Xiao also likes Zhan Mu very much. He has a good impression on Zhan mu, whether he is falling dust or being hired. Even Xiao Mo and Mi Xia think that Zhan Mu is not the kind of person they imagine. If someone has other ideas that are not sincere, people can feel them. Although they can''t say it, they can feel it.


    Originally, Xiao Mo and Mi Xia were still worried that because of their life experience, Xiao Xiao''s heart would be uncomfortable. However, Xiao Xiao lived in the hospital for a day and returned home with no difference from usual.


    After all, it is her own child. Looking at the grown-up child, she knows what temperament she has. If Xiao Xiao can think about things so quickly and think so thoroughly, it must be Zhanmu''s credit. If not, Xiao Xiao still needs more time to understand.


    In short, Xiao Xiao can be very good, he has been very put down.


    Misha saw her husband very, very curious, in fact, she is also very curious about what Zhanmu said to her.


    When Xiao Xiao finished his bath, he went to his daughter''s room. Xiao Xiao was looking for a book to read. Then he turned around and said, "Mom, are you still up so late?"


    Misha sat on her daughter''s bed and sighed: "how can I sleep? My daughter is so big all of a sudden. She has a boyfriend, and her mother is also curious."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, what are you curious about?"


    "What did he say to you that day? How do you feel that your whole state is different?"


    Xiao Xiao heard her mother asking about this, and then grabbed her mother''s hand. She was a little excited: "Mom, you have always talked to three brothers and sisters. You said that if two people fall in love, if another person can make themselves better themselves, this relationship is right. I think that when I meet him, he is the right person."


    Misha was still a little surprised and more curious.


    Xiao Xiao said what happened that day, and Misha was worried, "do you want to get married? How old are you? You still want to get married. Where do you want to get married? How old are you? "


    Hearing that her mother was so anxious and reluctant to give up, Xiao Xiao almost cried, and then held her mother in her arms, "I know, and he made me understand. In fact, my heart is still sensitive and fragile. I don''t want to understand some things, but now I want to understand, mom I think I will be very happy, he is really good to me, really Xiao Xiao felt that Zhan Mu gave him a lot of love and care.


    "Well, in this way, I can rest assured that your father is also curious, but your father does not mean to ask, so I came to ask." Misha took Xiao Xiao''s hand. "Xiao Xiao, when you encounter emotional things, your parents and your friends help you very little. If a person is sincere or not, your heart is the most felt. What he has done to you, whether your heart is warm or cold, you can feel it directly. I can see that you are very good, so I believe your judgment." Misha said, Xiao Xiao heard very happy and excited, "Mom, mom, really? Do you really believe him? "


    Misha heard, "your father and I believe it very much. In fact, there is your cousin Wei Shen, He believes it very much, because sometimes a person in the mall will look at you as a person. If this person is very reliable and his character is very good, failure is only temporary. If the person''s quality is not good, although it seems to be successful, that kind of success is also temporary. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao finished the exam, and the school had already had a holiday, because Zhan Mu was really busy. Maybe Zhan Mu had forgotten about the holiday.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m going to leave."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, thinking about how to spend this summer vacation, go to the library?


    She really didn''t expect that Zhan Mu was too busy to find anyone. It was said that the bidding was just around the corner. Even her cousin Fu Weichen was very busy.


    Xiaosi is very nervous, but she hopes that she can not be nervous if she doesn''t have the right judgment.


    When bidding for more than one time.


    It''s not so much a bidding as an open cooperation. Zhan Mu urgently needs to start a business. Those college students who claim to be famous universities and have very well-known designer backgrounds are really dissatisfied with the design drawings given by them. Therefore, he needs a very creative and very cooperative partner, even if the partner is a very, very green and astringent new public He wants knowledge and creativity. He needs creativity. If he has such an idea, the hardware in the back is OK. He can achieve it, whether it is the construction quality or the property behind it, or other things.Although his brother-in-law can indeed have a very special team of designers, it is just that Fu''s group has already carried out opposite development when he took over. In his brother-in-law''s words, he should go his own way and let the Fu group have its own characteristics. Even if it is a real estate, it''s better not to have the shadow of Hodgson, because in that case, the Fu group can never escape being ignored The principle of protection, and he is always an executive of a company that can not be recognized by others.


    His brother-in-law, Huo SuBai, had said these words to himself. In recent years, Fu''s group was gradually separated from the shadow of Huo''s and uncle Xiao Mo''s shadow. The company was all worked out by himself. So this time, the project was shelved for such a long time. Everyone was not worried, and he also had confidence, even if it was not successful this time If there is such a plan that he is happy with, he has already prepared for it. In fact, it doesn''t matter if this land is put there. Although it is a pity, such a large area of land is surrounded by water on all sides. Such a high-quality place must have a very strong supporting system and extremely comfortable living environment. It must be his ideal house, if not This house can keep waiting.


    He is not in a hurry.


    One by one came in to talk about the subject, Fu Weichen was a bit absent-minded, now such a house is really too commercial, no meaning, no innovation.


    Because of the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Zhan mu, Zhan Mu''s bid presentation is the last, because he doesn''t want to use him. He doesn''t recognize Zhan Mu at all in his heart. His inner thoughts are also. If there is a suitable one, he doesn''t need Zhan Mu''s plan.


    It''s just that the plans are all over.


    When it''s Zhan Mu''s turn, Zhan Mu is also very nervous outside. This matter is not only related to Xiao Xiao, but also related to his own fate. If this thing fails, he will not be able to open up a situation in Zhan''s family, and he will completely fail. Therefore, in this project, he personally participated in the design and bid presentation. He hopes to be sincere and hope he can The success is not due to Xiao Xiao''s face, but to the originality of his project, and also to the fact that he wants to make a different house. This house is nothing else but his ideal house and suitable for living.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Since Zhan Mu entered the large conference room, Fu Weichen has not looked at him directly.


    Naturally, Zhan Mu knew that this matter was related to himself and Fu Weichen. This piece of land had been put on hold for more than six years. This piece of land was the first piece of land that Fu Weichen won in the name of Fu''s group after he returned to work. Because he was hungry for this piece of land, many of Fu''s senior level antiques questioned the strength of the new leader, Is this the successor that shomo and huosubai trained?


    It''s a remote piece of land. Take it. At that time, the development focus of Nanyuan city was not here. The price of this land was not high, but it was this land that made everyone very unhappy.


    However, in Zhan Mu''s eyes, this move is very, very wise. No matter it is Huo SuBai or Xiao Mo''s successors, they naturally have a very outstanding point. It is sooner or later that they want to become famous. However, Fu Weichen has made the deployment early. He can stand firm in the Fu group. He needs his brother-in-law and himself His uncle helped Fu Weichen to become independent.


    This is the recognition of Fu Weichen and also the report card handed over to the two people.


    This is one of the major reasons why the construction of this land has not been started for so many years.


    Huo SuBai''s company is a very well-known developer and well-known real estate company in Nanyuan City, even in the whole country. Such a company naturally has its own perfect system, and its architectural style naturally has its own very significant characteristics.


    If Fu Weichen''s design and supporting facilities are completely based on the previous way, it will be meaningless. Even if it is a project of Fu Weichen, we think it is jointly developed by the Huo group.


    Today''s Fu Weichen needs to be independent, which is very clear. Although the two people are in different situations, their mood is understandable.


    That is to say, the innovation plan that Zhan Mu let Xiao Xiao see at that time was only a very small part.


    Therefore, Zhan Mu has done a lot of homework from the beginning to the end. If he can''t guess what kind of development Fu Weichen wants to do, he won''t make such a bid here.


    When the video is opened, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Some students begin to go to school one after another. It is only a few steps from the community to the school. There are also people who exercise in the morning along the river. Naturally, there are people fishing by the river.


    As soon as such a video came out, he was lack of interest. Fu Weichen also raised his eyebrows and put his eyes on it.


    "It seems that it''s not bad. This kind of rural life is really good." Several project managers on the edge said.


    Although the island is located in the south of the city, it covers an area of 1100 mu, which is surrounded by the river Next, what kind of house do you want to build to match such delicacy? That''s it The misty mountain park... "


    "First of all, this is the villa area, making it an international community, from garden house to Japanese style villa, then to Chinese style villa..."


    Fu Nan is a very nice place to live in. It''s very suitable to rent a house from the front of the town. It''s very nice to see the houses in front of the town. It''s very nice to see the houses in the front of the town. It''s very nice to see the houses in the front of the city. It''s very nice to see the houses in the front of the town. It''s very nice to see the houses in the front of the town. It''s very nice to see the houses in the front of the city Various activities can not only ensure the living environment, but also make a different style of house, with a pastoral life.


    "If according to your idea, this kind of supporting system is so tough, how can we run the huge cost in the later stage by pointing to these several sets of houses?"


    A resort hotel can be built on the top left


    It''s really a great place.


    International community plus kindergartens is really better than the previous idea. The former houses were too commercial, and there were too many too many commercial houses.


    In addition, the government also gave full support to the planning of this land. Originally, Fu Weichen thought that Zhan Mu''s bidding project was not attractive. It was just Xiao Xiao''s news of the past. Obviously, he gave Zhan Mu a little superficial information.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu finished the bidding document with his team to go back first, Fu Weichen went out of the door to watch Zhanmu go to his car.


    "Zhanmu..." He opened his mouth directly. Seeing him turning back, Fu Weichen stood in front of the office building. Zhanmu went back to the past, "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly, "why, didn''t you do according to the information Xiao Xiao disclosed to you?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very creative." Zhan Mu said directly, such news has indeed been told to him, and he has heard it. Since it has been done, there is nothing to hide. If you know it and don''t tell others, it is not your style of doing things. Since you know it, just admit it.Fu Weichen is also appreciative of his candid, "well, very creative, how do you think about this."


    "It''s not difficult. If you get to know it casually, you don''t want to be similar to the style of the house of the Shaw family and the Horst group. In recent years, the construction of the top hotels has naturally promoted the top real estate. Whether it is the Huo family or the Xiao family, the houses made by them are very, very well-known, and you don''t want to lose them again With good word-of-mouth, naturally, we also want a unique method. We can only do this, which is also an opportunity for us. "


    Fu Weichen thinks that Zhan Mu is right. As long as we pay more attention to the development process of Fu''s group in recent years, we will know that Fu Group does not want to let the company take the road of diversification.


    "And then?" Fu Weichen continued.


    "And then you''re as eager to prove yourself as I want to be, because looking at the way it is now, the house is naturally a very good phenomenon, and you want to seize the tail of this opportunity."


    That''s why he''s so urgent.


    Fu Weichen thinks that Zhan Mu is really smarter than he imagined. After many times of cooperation, he can be regarded as a deeper understanding. Fu Weichen thinks about it for a while, and simply doesn''t talk about his work. "OK, you''d better straighten out your own rotten things." Taking a deep breath, he said: "Zhanmu, you know, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s two you, it''s OK for Xiao''s family to help you. I know your situation. We''ve also thought that if we want to help you, we won''t have any loss, but we really love Xiao Xiao, so we never said anything to you, even asked for it, and treated Xiao Xiao well. ¡±


    when Zhan Mu heard this, she understood it very well, because in the eyes of the Xiao family, if their daughter likes a person, they can be like the Ding family.


    But feelings are feelings, work is work, in the eyes of the Xiao family is to be separated.


    Zhanmu naturally also want to understand, so just with Xiao Xiao good.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao has been waiting for Zhan Mu to finish her work in recent days. I don''t know exactly what''s going on in the company. Xiao Xiao doesn''t dare to put herself in the pit any more. After all, the last time is a big lesson for her. Especially after her minor illness, she really wants to be good with Zhan mu, so she is really one in her work Do not dare to ask more, for fear is to give Zhan Mu trouble, afraid that the family misunderstood her.


    After the summer vacation, the weather was hot, so she had nothing to do. Falling dust was busy secretly falling in love with Yin ran, and her younger brother also had something to do. As for nian''er, who was also abroad, I heard she had her own boyfriend.


    On the contrary, in this group of children, in addition to Yin ran, she is considered to be big, but it is somewhat unreliable.


    Back home one by one, the few students left in the school left to work in the local, so large campus, there are not many people.


    Xiao Xiao sat in his white car and looked at the pavilion from a distance. He remembered that when he was not familiar with Zhan mu, they chatted together and didn''t say anything. Who would have thought that now, she was in such a state of mind for him. He really missed him, missed him very much, and he missed that kind very much.


    Suddenly, dad looked at her phone and answered the phone


    "Why have you been on holiday recently and haven''t been home yet?"


    "Well, I''ll go home in a minute." Xiao Xiao said, in the heart or some anxious, do not know cousin Fu Wei Chen''s project is how to bid.


    "Forget it, you have been absent-minded these days, and the tender for the project has been decided."


    Xiao Xiao heard his father''s words, just feel his heart is about to jump up like, "what?"


    "What?" Xiao Mo thinks that the child is really in love. After thinking about it, it is interesting that people should have such a personal will to care about.


    "Wei Shen has decided to plan with Zhanmu."


    "That is to say, he didn''t use me, didn''t he, Dad, he was a good guy, he was sincere to me..." Xiao Xiao is a little unbelievable, she is really excited, a little speechless.


    "Listen to your cousin, he is sincere." Xiao Xiao is very happy, she only feel that her heart with the bubble like, he is sincere, worried for so long to know, the original Cham evening is true.


    That is to say, Zhanmu really likes her, not because of others, but simply identifies herself as a person, not other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Xiao Xiao hung up the phone, the heart is still very happy, she can finally not take into account, she can be good with Zhanmu good love.


    Just hung up her father''s phone, not a moment, her mobile phone rang up, looking at Zhanmu''s call, she felt sweet, "hello?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" The deep voice came from the receiver.


    "I didn''t do anything, just in a daze, and now I''m very happy because I received your call." Xiao Xiao said, "what about you, finished?"


    "Yes, it''s over. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "I''m at school, I''m playing at school, um In fact, I don''t know where to go Xiao Xiao said, in fact, her friends are really not many, she is a relatively lonely person, so this is not to come to these places to remember it.


    "Well, wait for me there."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiao is really waiting in the school, summer night, the air is also hot, very humid feeling.


    Xiao Xiao sat in the car, she opened the window, heard the sound of playing on the playground, she was slightly distracted, also did not know what she was thinking, in short, she was thinking, suddenly a little silly smile.


    When Zhanmu came over, Xiao Xiao''s car was not difficult to find. He came and knocked on the window. Xiao opened the door and jumped into his arms.


    Zhanmu lost her smile, but she didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to be so enthusiastic. She hugged people and looked at her beautiful face under the street lamp with a faint smile, "what do you think? So happy? "


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head and doesn''t talk. He just looks at her and puts his arm around his neck.


    "Xiao Xiao Congratulations. I got the project. " Zhanmu said, lowering his head and kissing her lips.


    "Congratulations, chammu. I knew it would be like this, because in my mind, you are a very good man." Xiao Xiao said, then looked at him and said.


    Zhan evening embraces her waist, staring at Xiao Xiao for a long time, "silly."


    "You''re stupid. I''m not stupid at all." Xiao Xiao said, hiding her face in her arms. Even if it was very hot outside, she didn''t care. She wanted to rely on him like this.


    "Will you accompany me for a walk?" Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and nodded. Then they walked in the empty campus. It was already at night. Only a few lights were on. Zhanmu put her arm around her shoulder, "what are you thinking of these days? There''s nothing you want to tell me? "


    Xiao Xiao wanted to shake his head, "No." She really didn''t want to tell him about these suspicious things.


    "Really not?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and nodded, "what I said is true."


    Xiao Xiao''s hand holding Zhanmu''s hand, and then two people swaying in the school circle after circle of walking, "are you hungry?" Zhan Mu asked.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry at all."


    When they arrived at the riverside, the lake water was not all artificial lake. When it extended to the back mountain, there were no people because of the holiday. She could hear the sound of the gurgling water and the occasional insect calls.


    All around are very, very quiet, Xiao Xiao seems to be able to hear the wind blowing grass brush sound.


    Zhanmu gently hugged her from the back and rubbed her neck: "miss me?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and then said, "yes, I miss you very much." The man holding her hand.


    "Really?" He said in a voice almost too low for him to hear clearly.


    "Well." She answered, then turned to look at him, "have you been busy lately?"


    "After a busy paragraph, what about the exam? How was your exam? " He asked her that she wore a long ponytail and showed a small face as big as palms. Even in places where the light is not clear, you can see her huge eyes, which are very bright and clear.


    Xiao Xiao was staring down at him, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Good looking." He said directly.


    He put his forehead on his chest. "In fact, I don''t think you have a good nose, eyes and mouth."


    Zhanmu mouth corner can not help but draw, "that is to say, there is no place to look good at all."


    "Well, there''s no place to look good, but the facial features together are very, very good. I like it very much." Xiao Xiao said again.


    Zhanmu directly laugh out a voice, to pinch her waist soft meat, "you are so naughty, I did not really see before, really did not think you are such a naughty person."


    Xiao Xiao smiles out loud, he is most afraid of itching, but Zhanmu is the most like to scratch her itch, when being scratched, her head is a blank, there is no any thinking ability at all.


    "No, no Ha ha... " Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing and wanted to hide. Zhanmu was scared. She stood on the river and pulled people to his arms. He slipped at his feet and fell on the ground. Xiao Xiao was lying on his body and hit him angrily: "look at you, let you make trouble."Zhanmu lies on the ground, looks at her angry appearance, embraces her waist, lowers her, kisses her.


    "Don''t you..." This is outside.


    "There is no one here. What are you afraid of?" Zhanmu said, sticking to her lips.


    He held her face in his hand, clasped her in his arms, then turned over and pressed Xiao Xiao under his body.


    Xiao Xiao hugged his waist and closed his eyes gently.


    Murmuring water, ear is a gentle insect call, summer clothes thin, such skin, always add ambiguity.


    Xiao Xiao feels a little stuffy in her heart, but Zhanmu thinks it is probably because of the environment. She kisses Xiao Xiao, but her heart is surging.


    When the man''s fingers came up along her delicate leg skin, Zhanmu took a deep breath and looked down at Xiao Xiao, like a stranded fish, panting.


    Xiao Xiao felt that today was different from before. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She was very nervous.


    Zhanmu looks down at her tense look, and her heart is itchy. She kisses her lips and reaches her neck. Xiao Xiao feels that she can''t think at all. Whether it''s his head or anything else, it''s not his own.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Zhanmu called in her ear.


    She was nervous, clutching his clothes and not speaking.


    Men''s hands have been in her body chaos, Xiao Xiao is not disgusted, opened his eyes on the man''s deep incomparable eyes, Xiao Xiao only think his eyes are so deep, but gentle.


    Her fingers could not help touching his face.


    Zhanmu''s fingers have always been on her face. Xiao Xiao bit her lip and felt that today is different from the past. She can feel it.


    Zhanmu looks at the person in her arms and continues to kiss her. Xiao Xiao closes her eyes and breathes more and more disorderly. She can''t help climbing Zhanmu''s shoulder and burying her face into the man''s arms. She is not a little girl. Of course, she knows what she will face if she doesn''t refuse today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Xiao''s voice, which can be seen in the dark, can not be seen in the dark, but she can not see the snow from the dark.


    Zhan Mu feels that he has never been so obsessed with anyone, a person or even a person''s body.


    He is already a man of no small age. Xiao Xiao is a thin girl. His waist is in his arms, which makes his heart ache. He is afraid that he will hurt her with his strength.


    Circle her in the arms, she shallow gasp, more is helpless, but do not refuse.


    Zhan is holding his hair in the evening, and she is like a cat in her ears.


    It was hot, and he felt even hotter holding such a little thing.


    Xiao Xiao bit her lips, because the body can not control the general, such a self is not familiar to her, such touch, such care, she does not resent.


    She put her forehead in his arms, "Zhanmu, go back..."


    Her back is very hot, but it is very cold. Xiao Xiao can''t imagine how embarrassed she is in the end. In his arms, she is not well dressed, but he is very flat.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    After finishing her clothes, she went back to Zhanmu''s car. Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, and she was stuffy and silent.


    And Zhanmu hand holding the steering wheel, the narrow space also do not know what is brewing.


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak. She just looks at the distance quietly. The air conditioner is turned on. The cool temperature seems to wake her up. But the fire in her heart is burning more and more. She tilts her head and looks at Xiao Xiao''s face. He reaches out and touches her face. The man''s fingers hold the girl''s cheek and kiss her lips, and then says, "go home."


    Go home Didn''t say, which home to go back to?


    Then I didn''t say what happened to her car. The car started and drove away from the school.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart began to tense up, not the route back to her home, but like returning to his home position. Xiao Xiao''s heart beat very fast. She bit her lips and wanted to talk to Zhan mu. Only then did she realize that her voice could not make any sound at all.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xiao hung his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to go back to Zhanmu. For a long time, he said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just think that you man is really bad. It''s not as steady as usual."


    "That''s what I do. I admit I''m not as steady as I usually am." He admitted and then laughed.


    Xiao Xiao felt less nervous. "Well, I know."


    When the car heard the villa in the courtyard, Xiao Xiao didn''t speak. Zhanmu looked at her with her head tilted, and her fingers gently rubbed her chin. Xiao Xiao also looked at him carefully.


    "Xiao Xiao I miss you more than you think He said.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I know."


    "Do you really know?"


    "Yes, I do." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Well, let''s get out of the car." He got out of the car, and then Xiao Xiao Xiao waited for him to open the door to understand that he was not afraid of Zhan Mu''s touch, but he really liked him. There was nothing to be afraid of when he went home with him?


    She felt she could take responsibility for herself.


    When the man''s hand tightly grasped her, Xiao Xiao circled Zhanmu''s neck, Zhanmu smile, and then put Xiao Xiao Xiao up by Zhanmu''s waist. He carried her into the room, and the man''s handsome face rubbed against her, and then opened his mouth: "originally, my girl is much braver than expected."


    "I''m not a coward." Xiao Xiao said, dissatisfied with his own heart is like this, although his heart has already decided, but in the end is still nervous, especially when entering the house, Xiao Xiao swallowed his mouth.


    Zhan Mu pursed his lips and laughed. He put Xiao Xiao Xiao on the bed, and then put his hands on both sides of his body


    "I don''t have one." Xiao Xiao has a hard mouth.


    Zhanmu dragged his shirt, and then trapped Xiao Xiao in his arms, leaning against his ear, said: "Xiaoxiao afraid?"


    Xiao Xiao is a bit dazed, looking at the man''s body, he is not familiar with, looking at Zhanmu is actually very thin, it turned out that he has muscles, she raised her eyes, and then looked at Zhanmu carefully, and then he said: "Zhanmu, I like you very much."


    "I know..." He said, kissing her. He didn''t want to wait because he felt he had been waiting too long.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiao calmed down, she felt that she was still confused and her clothes seemed to have been torn by her. Now that she is in his arms and he kisses her shoulder, she still doesn''t believe that she has such a close relationship with Zhan mu.


    She took a deep breath. The man''s hand was at his waist, behind his chest. She could feel the temperature of his body.


    Xiao Xiao is not sleepy, even if her body is a little uncomfortable, she is not sleepy.Zhanmu hugs Xiao Xiao, "why don''t you talk? Think I''m worse? " He was very happy, with some gentle banter between his words.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao said, turning around, burying her face in his arms, remembering what had just happened, she felt incredible, she really went to bed with Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu smile, deep smile, "Xiao Xiao It''s sweet. "


    Xiao Xiao reached out and had to cover the man''s mouth.


    "Stop talking." Xiao Xiao is very embarrassed, she is really not Zhanmu so cheeky.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything." He said, and then he was too thin and weak, and he was too unfamiliar with the intimate relationship between men and women. Although Zhan Mu was a little greedy, he still cared about Xiao Xiao''s body. He didn''t want to frighten her. In such an atmosphere, such warmth was better.


    Xiao Xiao pillow his shoulder, "Zhanmu..."


    "Well?"


    "I just want to call your name."


    "Well, call my name." "Xiao Xiao, if you can, we can start to get engaged first and wait for the engagement. When you graduate, we can also get married. You need to talk to your family about this matter."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao said that she always thought it was very good for two people to fall in love, but when they were so close, Xiao Xiao''s mood was different. "Zhanmu, can you tell me what you thought when I told you Fu Weishen''s project plan?"


    Zhan Mu propped up her head, then tilted her head to look at the girl, "do you want to know what I think? I thought you were no longer curious about it


    "I''m curious. Of course I am. I can''t be without curiosity." Xiao Xiao said, and then bit his lip, looking at him, such a Zhanmu, she is the first time to see, hair a bit messy, but some decadent sexy, he deep so gentle looking at her, she is a bit fascinated.


    "When you told me at that time, I was very happy, because only if you had me in your heart, you would treat me like this. You are very happy and excited. When you talk to me like a kitten, I can''t bear to plan you."


    "Any more?" Xiao Xiao asked, once those uneasy, now have become sweet, in the heart, she felt that she was right, very, very right.


    "Xiao Xiao, I knew what you were thinking at that time. You thought I shouldn''t listen to such words. But in Fu Weichen''s eyes, even if I didn''t listen, he thought I would listen. It''s not his fault, it''s our common fault. In fact, I can understand. You''re a smart girl, you know what I want, I know, you too Blame me, blame me for not telling you


    Xiao Xiao nodded, raised his head and looked at him. He knew everything. He knew everything. "You even know it. You kept it from me for such a long time. I thought we were going to break up."


    "It''s hard for me to meet someone who is so fond and suitable that I won''t break up with you. As I said, Xiao Xiao don''t look at what I say and what I do I need to prove myself, to you and to your family, so I think it''s worth tolerating occasionally. Now I can say that even if you want to be nice to me again, you can understand me. I can do other things without your help. I want to be with you, not to help you I solve any problem, I just want you to live more freely, want you to live more freely, not because of anything else


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I know, I really know."


    "Well, since I know it in my heart, will you let me..."


    Xiao Xiao knows what he wants to do. Subconsciously, he wants to resist. He hugs him, "no..."


    But on the bed, the man hears the woman such words, certainly is wants to refuse to return to welcome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    The night is already deep, Xiao Xiao is putting on clothes, Zhanmu looks at her to put on clothes silently, hugs her from behind, "you stay here to sleep today, can''t you?"


    Xiao Xiao backhand button, "no, I want to go home, I didn''t tell my family, I''m outside."


    And before marriage, she didn''t want to spend the night here in Zhanmu, "I want to go back."


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Zhanmu had to get out of bed to put on clothes, Xiao Xiao is actually a little uncomfortable, but still insist on going home, she is still that she, or that self.


    Waiting for the time to get on the car, Xiao Xiao had sleepiness, leaning on the car fell asleep.


    Zhanmu deliberately slows down the speed and covers her with a thin blanket. Tonight, he can''t help asking her twice. When a man treats a woman, especially a woman he loves, of course, he doesn''t want to let go of her. He wants to pester her all the time. It seems that it is not enough.


    Waiting to get home, Zhanmu gently patted Xiao Xiao''s face, and then said: "Xiao Xiao, get up."


    Xiao Xiao opened his eyes in a daze, and then buried himself in Zhanmu''s arms, "I know." She was so sleepy that she was leaning in his arms.


    Zhanmu gently hugged her, said: "I know, let you sleep there, you don''t sleep, you see you sleepy."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I know." She can fall in love, but she won''t spend the night there.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to get out of the car, and then Zhanmu took her hand, Xiao Xiao came to kiss him, "you go back to drive, pay attention to safety, I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go back and pay attention to safety, you..." He said, hanging her chin, looking at Xiao Xiao''s neck, Xiao Xiao''s neck is full of traces left when she is in love, Xiao Xiao knows what he is looking at, and then lowers his head, "OK, you go back." Family members know that she is in love, especially her mother. In this matter, she has really communicated with her. Therefore, it is understandable to ask her to pay attention to safety, when things between men and women are in strong emotions.


    Xiao Xiao is also a big girl and can be responsible for herself.


    "Don''t worry, my parents won''t say anything, just..." Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan mu, "you didn''t..."


    Zhanmu know, can''t help but smile, looking at Xiao Xiao a little complaining in the eyes, and then put her in her arms, "next time, I''ll go to buy, this time, I''m also a little anxious, should be no problem."


    Xiao Xiao is still embarrassed to mention the issue of safety measures for two people together. She blushed, "you, you, it''s not like you haven''t had a girlfriend. You should always have this kind of thing."


    "This is my first time to take a girl home, so there must be no one here. When you are busy for some days, you will accompany me to visit my mother and sister in M country.


    Xiao Xiao looked up, "huh? You still have a sister''s? "


    "I have a sister. My sister''s name is Zhanlan. She''s already married. She''s two years younger than me. She''ll never think I''ll find her such a small sister-in-law."


    "All right, all right, you go back." How to say more and more unreliable? Xiao Xiao felt that he was really about to be convinced.


    Xiao Xiao back home, Zhanmu just start the car to leave.


    When Xiao Xiao came home, Misha was not asleep and was waiting for her in the living room. When Xiao Xiao saw her mother, she looked like a child who had done something wrong. She was a little embarrassed, "are you back?"


    "Mom, you haven''t slept yet." Xiao Xiao shrinks her neck for fear that her mother will see the marks on her neck. In fact, she also knows that she and Zhanmu are a little crazy. If she is a girl, she should be reserved. She shouldn''t have known each other for a year, so she went home with a man.


    My mother said to herself before that we can fall in love, such as this kind of intimate things. When we are one person, two people know the truth and have plans for themselves. It is OK.


    Misha also came from the youth. "What did he say?"


    Embarrassed, Xiao Xiao took a towel from the bathroom, then covered her neck and said to her mother, "well, my He said he wanted to get engaged and wait for me to graduate. "


    Mi Xia also said something about Zhanmu from Fu Weichen. He wanted to make the land into a high-quality community. Although there was no formal public statement that Zhanmu would cooperate, the matter was confirmed by Weishen. It would cost a lot to build such a quality community. That is to say, Zhanmu won''t make a lot of money, but it can be very, very recognized , let him in Zhan''s side will also be very good situation.


    "You''ve identified him?"


    Xiao Xiao heard this, and then held her mother''s hand. "Mom, I can really feel that he has me in his heart. He knows what I think in my heart, and he also said that at that time, he did not immediately scold me for reading my cousin''s plan, because I was kind-hearted. He knew that I was for her good. When I didn''t want to understand, he gave me a meal Yelling words, will certainly hurt me, this period of time, for him and me, we are both painful, but still can face each other, so, this is also very rare for me, mom, you said, with a person, never look at his strengths, must see his short board, he to the short piece, if I can accept, i If you still like him, we can be together, right? ""Yes."


    "Later, I thought that he was good to me. To say the worst of him, maybe he was too clever. If he calculated me, I would be hooked. In short, I am confused now, but I can accept this, and I believe that he will not calculate me like this." Xiao Xiao said, heart has the answer, "I think he is emotional stability, is not a person who loves revenge, although he is a bit anxious, he is very gentle to me, so I want to identify him."


    "Well, it''s good to make sure that it''s OK. Then get along well with others." Misha said, did not expect Xiao Xiao has been so big, naturally also has its own judgment.


    "I see, mom."


    Misha looked at her daughter and couldn''t help pulling her hand. "Xiao Xiao, do you know? Do you know what I worry about you the most? "


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "Mom, I know. You are worried about me. I asked the doctor. Maybe when I was a child, my heart didn''t develop very well. In short, the doctor didn''t say any specific reasons. I know that if something bad happens to Zhan Mu and I, I will feel more painful and more sensitive than others, You are afraid that if I put too much into it, you will not be able to bear it, so I understand you. "


    Mi Xia hugged Xiao Xiao. "Xiao Xiao, my mother really hopes you can find a man who is really good to you. She can take care of you all your life, and let you be safe and stable all your life. Just protect you."


    "Mom, I know, but You have also said that in this world, there has never been love for no reason, have you? " So emotional and things, she will certainly grasp.


    ¡­¡­


    The night has been deep, the woman still did not sleep, when he got such things, she was angry to break the mobile phone on the spot.


    Inside is the woman''s, because of the emotional voice, the man''s voice is very gentle, again and again called the woman''s name, the voice is low and pleasant to hear.


    Ding cuian took a deep breath, "I''m not reconciled, I''m just not reconciled."


    "If you are not willing to take any classes, you are not as good as her. If you are good, you can go to the bed of Zhanmu." Said the man.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Ding cuian really did not expect that Zhanmu is really with Xiao Xiao, and the people of the Xiao family have really accepted her. How can she really let Zhanmu become a member of the Xiao family? Zhanmu is her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Xiao Xiao thought she was very lucky to meet such parents. Although she had no impression of how she lived in the Xiao family when she was a child, she felt very lucky to meet such parents and grow up freely. Xiao Xiao felt that she was very lucky, especially in the attitude of not being humble and arrogant in her feelings, There is also in the emotional life, to manage their own life, Xiao Xiao felt that his mother''s three outlooks are particularly positive.


    Xiao Xiao was very happy. When she was lying in her bed, she couldn''t sleep. She remembered that not long ago, she was held by a man very gently.


    Xiaozhan always feels that she should not be more excited about her role than her own, if she wants to be a child for a long time Better.


    Xiao Xiao thought, a little embarrassed, those intimate forehead pictures, or from time to time will flash in his mind.


    She smiles, Cham mu These two words in their own hungry tongue to delete entanglement, Xiao Xiao thought his name is very good, very good to hear, as if he felt that he was very good everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu comes home, when he tidies up his sheets, he sees the dark mark on the bed. A man is still secretly proud and becomes a girl''s man.


    And Xiao Xiao this is to become their own woman, she is his woman, a complete woman, he sat on the bed, with a mobile phone, after all, do not know Xiao Xiao sleep, a woman is willing to give his own all to him, is it love? He felt that Zhan Mu didn''t care about the person he loved. At least when he was with Qi Yueyue, he never asked whether he would love or not. He felt that there was no need for him. He was very busy. Many things in his work made him very busy. It seemed that those who loved didn''t belong to him.


    Together with Xiao Xiao, he cares about love and wants to know whether she loves or not and doesn''t want to go further.


    Mobile phone in hand, not sure if she has slept, after all, in tonight, Zhanmu feel that he is not a gentle man, he is a little out of control.


    Thinking of such a small thing, when he was in his arms, he couldn''t help being happy. He was really a little proud.


    Hold the cell phone forehead in hand, still ask her to sleep?


    Xiao Xiao heard the mobile phone movement, looking at is already in the morning, see Zhanmu news, she immediately replied: "not yet."


    Zhanmu in the end is some accident, because his girlfriend seconds back, the phone call in the past, Xiao Xiao pick up, "hello."


    "Why not sleep?" Zhanmu asked, but also love him, this tossed for a long time, and sent him home, she is in the end some physical discomfort, not around, always feel like a child like, take care of themselves, Xiao Xiao although young, but also have their own persistence, so let him have no way.


    "Zhanmu, I miss you."


    "Reluctant?" He asked, his voice is very gentle, he tilted on the bed, slightly regretted that he is not in his arms now, "then tomorrow we have lunch together?"


    "I don''t want it." Xiao Xiao said.


    "Why? Xiao Xiao doesn''t take you like this. When you get into bed, you turn over and don''t recognize people? " Zhanmu said that this girlfriend is different from others everywhere.


    "Why not in the morning?" Xiao Xiao also said with a smile that she thought Zhanmu was not serious again. She also asked him with a smile. In fact, she wanted to see him, but she still didn''t want to let Zhanmu occupy the whole place. It was just like he didn''t stay overnight. It was not her affectation. She wanted to leave room for herself. If she didn''t keep it, she would not cherish it.


    "Are you stupid? It''s almost two o''clock now. Can you get up in the morning? "


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "Zhanmu, I find that you are not serious sometimes, but sometimes you are so gentle." She doesn''t mean to praise him. She really feels happy.


    Two people together, this feeling is actually right, will let people feel excited, but she is still her own, in the possession of Cham twilight time to become better.


    "Do you like it?" Zhan Mu asked in a serious tone.


    "Yes, I don''t like me. Why should I be with you?" Xiao Xiao said, imagining that two people are together, it seems that there is no big event happening. In fact, it is right that two people are attracted to each other, slowly understand, more attractive, and then they are together.


    "Xiao Xiao, how much do you like me?"


    "I like it very much. I like it very much." Xiao Xiao also slowly should, gentle answer.


    "Love?" His low voice came through the receiver, Xiao Xiao only felt that when he heard such words, his heart trembled slightly, "well."


    "Is it?" He was so proud that he couldn''t help but pick up his lips.


    "I love you, chammu." When Zhan Mu is still waiting to say anything more, Xiao Xiao says directly, but it makes Zhan Mu confused. He feels like a child who hasn''t got candy for a long time. He suddenly gets candy. That kind of happiness is indescribable. No, no, it can''t be described."I tell you, what do you think about the engagement first?" Zhan Mu asked again.


    "I told my mom."


    "Did you meet your aunt?" After all, Zhan Mu doesn''t know what kind of situation it is for her to go home.


    "I was caught by my mother and saw it." Xiao Xiao think of it or feel that the scene is very embarrassing, thanks to his mother, if it is someone else, then how to do?


    "My mom means, let''s pay attention to it. She''s afraid there will be an accident." Xiao Xiao said, after all, Zhan Mu still has no measures, he has no experience in this area.


    Zhanmu heard this, sat up, "if you have it, you will be born."


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, "what are you thinking, Zhanmu, I''m at school, what was born?"


    Moreover, he is now on the rise in his career. If he has children, it is not the best thing for both of them. Moreover, Xiao Xiao is not ready to be a mother. At least, this girlfriend has not understood him. She thinks that if she becomes a mother at once, she will have no way. At least, she doesn''t want to be too fast now. She really seems not to be a mother that ''s ok.


    "No, just this time, can you really have it?" Zhanmu said, heart also a little worried, because not calculate Xiao Xiao''s physiological period, and this is not he really did not pay attention to this, only care about themselves.


    Xiao Xiao lay in bed, "I don''t know."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll..." Zhanmu pondered, "Xiao Xiao, I don''t want you to take medicine. That kind of thing is not good for your health."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao said, probably thinking, anyway with Zhanmu on this one time, it seems that really will not really have any problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao sleeps to nearly noon. When she wakes up, she sees her mobile phone in bed. For several days, Zhan Mu sends her wechat. She wakes up and sends him wechat, but he doesn''t hear anything.


    She yawns and lies on the bed. When she calls Zhan mu, the phone is not connected.


    Xiao Xiao thought about a must be busy, also got up to wash.


    She doesn''t know that today is the day when Zhan Mu signs a contract with Fu''s group. Zhan Mu shares the quality real estate in Fu Weichen''s hands with creativity. Xiao Xiao heard his father say that this project, no matter from which department, has a very high degree of attention and great support. Today''s Nanyuan city''s development direction towards the East is like this A place like this, in a high-density commercial living area, it''s really a different place.


    Moreover, in terms of development, new schools will be built here. In other words, the hardware of this place is really excellent.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao is happy for Zhan mu, "Dad, do you think he is a plastic talent?"


    "Yes, he''s very smart. It''s not easy to come all the way. Xiao Xiao If he had grown up in the environment of Zhan''s family, he would have saved a lot of energy. Because he has the resources, he will naturally have more opportunities, which is different from now. " Xiao Mo said that the starting point of Zhanmu is different. After all, all these things are coming from the same road, and they all know that it is hard on such a road.


    "I know." Xiao Xiao nods. At least she studies economics and will step into the workplace. She also knows the treachery of shopping malls and a lot of heartache. It''s like Zhan Mu''s affair. Although Xiao Xiao doesn''t know how much Zhanmu has paid, at least she knows that before the end of the project, he has always been criticized, and even she herself is not so big to him The confidence of others.


    Xiao Xiao is a little bit distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu finished everything here, Zhanpeng saw that he was going to leave and grabbed him, "ah, what are you busy with?"


    "I''m really not busy with anything." Zhanmu smiles, "the rest of the social intercourse will be given to you."


    Zhan Peng rolled his eyes and said, "ah, Zhan mu, I think you are really interesting. This is your home court. This evening''s entertainment is all because of you. This project is different from you, do you know?"


    "I know." Zhanmu naturally knows that such projects are different from those before. This is not a common small project. This project may be a rose garden project in n city. Once the project is opened, it will be a high-quality real estate, which will make Zhan Mu a rare talent in the real estate industry.


    "Then you''re like nobody else?" Zhanpeng did not understand, Zhanmu instead laughed, "I now have a girlfriend, now with you this single dog is not the same person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Zhan Peng: Nima, when have you seen Zhan Mu so coquettish? It''s such a high profile to be in love.


    He did not know for a moment to smile or how to, Zhanmu looked at his friend''s expression, "what is your expression, what is this look in the eyes?"


    "I don''t have any eyes. I just think it''s strange. I think that half a year ago, you were still indecisive between your relationship and your career. I don''t know what to do. It''s just that in such a short time, you''ve found your position, and you''re very sure what you want. So I''m really happy for you."


    Zhanmu sighed, "yes, sometimes it''s very important to meet a person. She will take you on different roads, totally different roads. We have known each other for so long. I''m not saying that my former girlfriend is not good. I can only say that Xiao Xiao is more suitable for me. She let me be myself, let me do what I want to do most, a lot The worst plan is what I can bear. If it''s not what I can bear, don''t do it. So I chose her, and I really think she''s very good. " I wish I could be with Xiao Xiaoni every day.


    "I think this is the normal state of a person''s love." Zhanpeng is also happy for him from the heart, "before, I thought, I would never see you in love with others in my life, it is that kind of absent-minded appearance, some other day, please me to see your little girlfriend?"


    "I''ll ask her."


    Zhan Peng rolled his eyes, "you are so precious."


    "Yes, I have it." Zhan Mu said that there are really not many people who occupy a position in his heart. His mother and sister now have another Xiao Xiao Xiao, so he pays great attention to Xiao Xiao''s feelings, "OK, the rest of the things will be left to you, what''s my I haven''t seen her for a day. I''m gone


    "Well, you abuse the dog." Zhan Peng is not happy.


    Zhanmu called Xiao Xiao after getting on the bus. She was busy today, but she didn''t want to be as good as yesterday and let her be so indifferent today.


    "Hello..."


    "What are you doing?" Zhanmu asked, probably guess, Xiao Xiao this child, is a very quiet girl, probably reading.


    "I''m reading. Are you finished?" Xiao Xiao said, closing the book, "I know you signed the contract today, eh Congratulations, chammu. I hope you can do better and better in your work


    "Well, such a blessing is very real, but I want to know more, do you miss me?" He asked.


    "Want, absent-minded reading, but waiting for your call, received a phone call from someone, my heart fell to the stomach." Xiao Xiao to be honest, feel two people together, think is to think, there is no need to be reserved.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight?" Zhanmu said and thought, "can you tell my parents that I won''t go back tonight?"


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. "Can you have some face? Is that my parents?"


    "OK, my parents."


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "we can eat, but I can''t help but go home. " Xiao Xiao thinks so. Listening to her mother, her father worried about her last night and didn''t sleep all night. She was also worried about her. She felt that she was a big child and had her own life, but she was more worried about her and that she would leave home. Therefore, Xiao Xiao still wanted to go home, although she still didn''t want to be separated from Zhan mu.


    Xiao Xiao went to take a bath. The weather was too hot to wear too thick. It was only her neck and the mark left by Zhan dusk last night. She had to cover it with layers of concealer.


    "Mom, I''m not eating at home tonight."


    Misha also knew that the girl was in love. "OK, you don''t have to come back for dinner. In this way, if you''re too late, don''t come back and mess with him. There''s only one day a week."


    Xiao xiaoleng, a little embarrassed, "Mom, I still want to come back."


    "OK, mom, I wish you had this heart. It''s not good to toss him around. It''s mainly because he lives too far away from us."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "thank you, mom. Tell Dad I''ll be fine, and I won''t get married so soon."


    Xiao Mo was reading a book with glasses on. When she heard her daughter say this, she snorted coldly.


    Xiao Xiao went out of the door and stood at the door waiting for more than ten minutes. Zhanmu''s car came. It was still hot outside. She got on the car. The temperature of the air conditioner was really comfortable. She didn''t put the bag properly, so she was carried into her arms by Zhanmu. The man kissed her and clasped her in his arms.


    Xiao Xiao gently hugs Zhan evening''s waist, sits on his leg, is very intimate, "you like so many days did not meet like." Actually, I just saw it last night.


    "I just saw it last night, but today I miss you so much..." He said, holding her face, forced to bite her lip, "do you think I want to eat rice?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "not really, I eat delicious."


    "Can''t you cheat me? Make me happy? " He asked, then he put his arms around her and watched her draw her eyebrows today."I miss you very much. I love you, chammu."


    Sure enough, Zhanmu handsome face is added a bit soft, hook her chin, and then bow his head to kiss her, Xiao Xiao was instantly kiss panting by him.


    Clasping his shoulder, Zhanmu''s hand was on her back. In summer, she was wearing a thin long skirt, and his hands came in easily.


    Xiao Xiao felt his fingers on her skin, very hot.


    "Zhanmu, don''t make trouble..." After all, it was at her own door, but she did not forget that when she was making love with him in the car, she was bumped into by her sister.


    "Good, good, I I won''t make any more noise. " He said, but the hand still lingers in her chest, looking at her face is red, "can''t let me hold you well?"


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It''s not a good hug. It''s clear that Zhan twilight is moving.


    "I didn''t sleep almost all night last night." He buttoned her in his arms, close to her ear, "Xiao Xiao, I always feel that I am really happy to meet you. I am very lucky to get you. You are my woman, so I have to be responsible for you."


    Xiao Xiao was lying in his arms, "well."


    "Well, I''ll take care of your food and you''ll take care of me, OK?" Xiaoxiao, you bite her ear, he''s a good response


    Zhanmu prepares a mask for Xiao Xiao. As usual, two people go to the supermarket. When Xiao Xiao checks out, he sees some men''s articles on the shelf. Looking at Zhanmu, he can''t even look at it. He gently pulls his clothes. Zhanmu asks her: "what''s the matter? What else do you want to buy?"


    Xiao Xiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help staring at him. Zhan Mu pursed her lips, and with a faint smile on her lips, she reached for a box and put it in the shopping cart.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and then said, "I''ll wait for you first."


    She was thin skinned and wanted to go. Zhanmu put her arm around her shoulder and pushed the car, "what are you going to do?"


    In fact, Xiao Xiao thinks that he really wants more. The cashiers in the supermarket are used to such things.


    When Zhan Mu takes Xiao Xiao''s hand and leaves, he can''t help but ask: "Xiao Xiao, do you know what it means here is three hundred taels of silver?"


    Xiao Xiao stares at him, "in short, I''m not as cheeky as you are."


    Looking at her blush, Zhanmu is happy. After getting on the bus, Xiao Xiao is a little angry and feels that she has been ridiculed by Zhanmu. Zhanmu is always smiling and always touches her head. When she is waiting to go home, Xiao Xiao will go to his study to read books, and he goes to the kitchen to cook.


    Picking vegetables, washing vegetables, and making delicious food for Xiao Xiao, he is actually very happy. It''s really fun to let Xiao Xiao make a fuss with him occasionally.


    Xiao Xiao or nest in the old position of reading, but the old position of a blanket, she leaned on that very comfortable.


    Xiao Xiao likes to read books and read books seriously.


    When Zhanmu came upstairs to make dinner, Xiao Xiao just looked up at him and continued to read.


    Zhanmu encircles her waist from behind, kisses her slightly curved neck, "angry?"


    "No Xiao Xiao said, she is not a person who likes to make a habit of reading books, nestling in his arms, "a little deliberately, let you coax me."


    "Coax you..." He laughs, "Your Majesty, can we go to dinner?"


    Xiao Xiao laughs, "you are so coax, actually have no sincerity."


    Zhanmu Zeng here her neck, "baby, follow me to eat, do your favorite food."


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head and laughed softly, "Zhanmu..."


    "Well?" He answered, encircling her slender waist, "you say, I listen to you, at your command, I will listen to you alone, no, and our children''s words."


    Xiao Xiao: What kind of children do not have children, which and where, "what a mess..."


    "Didn''t you hear Fu Weichen talk about me?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that my father told my brother about you, saying that you are actually quite difficult to get along with. You are extremely difficult to get along with outside." Xiao Xiao actually heard from his family that Zhan Mu was cold and not a good person to get along with, but when he got along with each other in private, he found that this was not the case.


    And his mother told him, a man in the outside how difficult to get along with, in fact, at home if another look, it is an unfamiliar appearance.


    Xiao Xiao can still remember that when he saw Zhan mu for the first time, he wore a black coat and looked down at her. She still felt oppressed. However, when she got along with Zhan mu, she found that it was not the case. Zhan Mu was very patient and gentle to her, which was totally different from the outside.


    "What do you think now?" He asked again, biting her ear gently and watching her white neck blush.


    "Now? Now I feel very good. You are a very good man. Although you are very good now, I still hope you can keep it. I hope you will hug me and kiss me every day in the future Xiao Xiao said.


    Turning around, holding Zhanmu''s clothes, slightly looking up, "if you don''t agree, I''ll make you a demon."


    Zhanmu heard this and couldn''t help laughing, "be a demon, how can you be a demon?"


    "It''s just to fight for you and make you uneasy."


    Zhanmu bowed his head and kissed her, "OK, is that OK, can I go to dinner?"


    Xiao Xiao closed the book and nodded happily.


    Xiao Xiao to dinner, Zhanmu hugs her from behind her, "I like this kind of life very much."


    Xiao Xiao looked down at the snow-white rice inside, "well, good."


    When having a meal, Zhan Mu puts vegetables for her, "you eat more."


    "Eat less at night, not more." Xiao Xiao said, "I want to keep a good figure."


    "Can''t you give me a little bit of welfare if you don''t need it at all? Let me hold you more comfortable. It''s a lot of bones


    Xiao Xiao clenched her teeth. "Do you say that again?"


    "My girlfriend is so beautiful that I can sleep with her in my arms." He immediately changed his mouth and leaned over the table to kiss her. Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was in love and was very happy with Zhanmu''s sweet words.


    Dinner time, eat originally late, or let Zhanmu non-stop folder vegetables, she did not want to eat, his eyes a stare, "no, you must finish."


    When she finished eating, Xiao Xiao felt that she was a little bit full of food. She stood at the table and looked at Zhan Mu and asked, "if I eat like this, I will be fat. I want to go to exercise."Zhan Mu smiles, "yes, I will accompany you."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao was very happy, but when she was picked up by him, she knew what kind of sport he was talking about, "let me down, let me down."


    Zhan Mu let her down, "OK, can I go for a walk with you for two hours? And take you home. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded, did not tell her, she can not go home today.


    Hand in hand to go three steps, the street lamp can stretch the shadow of two people, the night wind is still a little hot, Xiao Xiao arm Zhanmu arm, sweet heart, love feeling, very good.


    When they went there, they still walked around the river bank of his villa. When they came back, Xiao Xiao felt very tired.


    Zhanmu directly carries her, Xiao Xiao lies on the man''s broad back, "am I heavy or not?"


    "Why is it not heavy? Of course, how can it not be heavy in a lifetime?"


    Xiao Xiao kisses Zhan evening face, "well, I think you are a man who can coax women very well."


    "I used to coax myself into doing work, but I didn''t have such a mind."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, and he was lying on his back, "really?"


    "Well, of course it''s true. I''m good at coaxing girls at school."


    "You and your mother have seen the wedding room."


    "Yes, I''ve seen the wedding room, and it''s OK to think about getting married. I just didn''t expect to meet you so soon after breaking up." Zhanmu said, but also feel very surprised, "I always feel that I am a man who is responsible in the feelings. Is it too fast to change my mind now?"


    Xiao Xiao heard this, "ah, then I must guard against you, if you fall in love with others, you must tell me."


    Zhan Mu tilts his head, "I won''t tell you, because I think you are very good."


    "Well.


    "Xiao Xiao, I like the state and feeling of the two of us together." Xiao Xiao fascinates him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    When returning to the residence, Xiao Xiao felt hot, but she didn''t bring her own clothes when she came. Zhanmu found her T-shirt for her and let her take a bath.


    Xiao Xiao takes a bath and looks at himself in the mirror. Zhanmu is outside, thinking about whether Xiao Xiao will stay or send people back.


    When the mobile phone rings, he looks at the caller ID, which is Qi Yueyue. He is still a little puzzled, "hello?"


    "Chammu, it''s me."


    "I know." Zhanmu has her phone, naturally know Qi Yueyue.


    "Well I miss you


    Cham evening facial expression slightly a change, "you drink much, I hang up first."


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiao came out of the bathroom, Zhanmu went to the next door to take a bath, wearing a simple home clothes, shorts, slippers, very homely look, there is no shelf, but more approachable, in the past, the cold forehead face has become a lot more gentle.


    Zhanmu will turn off the mobile phone, Xiao Xiao will hold in the arms, "buy that, try at night?"


    Xiao Xiao knew what she was saying and pursed her lips, "that I... "


    Zhan Mu bowed his head and pressed his lips, "give me a try and see if the number is a little small. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a child and we are born.


    Xiao Xiao: Zhanmu, I found that you are such a man. You can''t do this. You... "


    This man''s skin is too thick, and also too shameless.


    "Are you full of such things in your mind?" Xiao Xiao bowed his head and then opened his mouth.


    Zhanmu encircles her, "is, my fault, I am a man, such a thing is also not serious used to, OK, I listen to you, but, I think you are also true." He said, to bite her ears, Xiao Xiao felt that Zhanmu bit her ears, she can not think.


    Xiao Xiao only felt that the man''s arm around his waist was very, very tight. She pursed her lips and then looked at him askew.


    His eyes are very deep, but also very gentle, Xiao Xiao seems to be able to see her own from her eyes.


    Her feather eyelashes trembled, "OK, you quickly let me go."


    "Why should I let it go? How difficult is it for us to meet each other? Why should I let go?" What he said was reasonable and forceful. Xiao Xiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao''s expression and immediately laughed, thinking, how could she make the atmosphere so serious by his ambiguous courtship.


    Xiao Xiao is wearing his big T-shirt and covering her body. She is very big. She is also wearing a pair of his family shorts. Because she is really thin and flabby, she is also hanging on her body. It seems that Xiao Xiao is really fragile.


    Xiao Xiao followed him, "it''s up to you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xiao was picked up by him. When he pressed himself on the bed, Xiao Xiao still felt a little unresponsive.


    Xiao Xiao really didn''t expect Zhan Mu to be so foolishly, "what I said is whatever you want, not this."


    "You have to understand, with such a beautiful girlfriend around, I tell you, it''s not a man to hold back." He said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao is speechless. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He gently hugs Zhanmu''s waist.


    Zhanmu unloaded her clothes, looking at Xiao Xiao''s appearance, "Xiao Xiao, how can you be so beautiful?"


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, but gently hugged his shoulder, after yesterday, for such intimate behavior, she did not refuse, she loves Cham twilight, of course, also like all this.


    When two people look at each other, Zhan Mu lowers his head and gently kisses her lips, "what do you think, little monster."


    Xiao Xiao looked up at the man''s handsome face, "I''m not a monster."


    "Which one do goblins and goblins like?" He asked, eyes full of doting, will her in the arms, kiss her face, then lips, and then the neck.


    Zhanmu feels that he has been in love many times, but he has never been so gentle and patient with women.


    "Neither." Xiao Xiao said, a little blank brain.


    "Do you really like neither? I like goblins. If you are not a monster, how can you take my heart away? "


    Xiao Xiao:


    When a man kisses her, Xiao Xiao feels that he kisses her a little bit.


    Clothes are thrown under the bed, and then the room is full of beauty.


    Zhan Mu also knows that today he can control living than yesterday, he does not want to let Xiao Xiao uncomfortable, do not want to lose his sense of propriety.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Xiao was lying on his chest. The whole person was just like collapse. Both of them were sweating.


    The man encircles her waist and kisses her on the shoulder, "do you want to go back tonight?"


    Xiao Xiao squinted in his arms and did not speak, let him guess.


    Zhanmu felt that she was tired and looked at her withered in his arms. "I''ll take you to take a bath?"Xiao Xiao nodded, waiting for two people to wash the bath, Zhanmu would wear a bathrobe to Xiao Xiao Xiao''s hair, "tomorrow I have time, if you''re OK, you go to buy some you wear, can''t always wear mine?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, and gently held his waist. She felt that this kind of feeling was quite good.


    "Go and buy it." Xiao Xiao said that she did not like shopping.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, and you''ll cook for me in the evening?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no, I have to go home. I can''t always be on your side."


    Zhanmu a listen to this, directly hook up Xiao Xiao''s chin, force kiss her, "I so willing you to go, you can''t see me in this heart, right?"


    The man opened a way, angry voice, Xiao Xiao looked up at his face slightly angry appearance, she laughed, "you lower your head."


    Zhanmu really lowered his head, Xiao Xiao circled his neck and kissed his lips, "well, I''ll stay tonight and have breakfast with you tomorrow, OK?"


    Zhanmu suddenly laughed, and felt that Xiao Xiao could hide things. Such a small girl was really smart. "You could have stayed long ago, but you did it on purpose?"


    Xiao Xiao just laughed, then looked at Zhan mu, "I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to. I''m watching whether you want me to stay. If you don''t want me to stay, I still want to go home."


    "One more time, then." Zhanmu directly lost the towel in her hand and dragged Xiao Xiao to bed.


    Xiao Xiao must be disobedient, Zhanmu is also to scare her, two people this just started, he really dare not scare her, finally gave Xiao Xiao dry hair, and then two people nest on the bed.


    "I like the feeling that I want two people to be together like this all the time." Zhan Mu said that the feeling during the love affair is very good.


    "Well." Xiao Xiao said, encircling Zhan evening''s waist.


    "In fact, I''m not like you at all. I don''t want to be with me at all. I wish I could stick with you every day." Zhan evening said, and then holding Xiao Xiao''s face, "like you so small heartless, can really be rare."


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "I''m not, Zhanmu, what if we had a fresh feeling?"


    "It won''t be so good. I like the state of being with you. The relationship between the two of us will go from a hot love period to a dull one. It will be a day with a long flow of water. We will also quarrel There will be disagreements, but I will let you Zhanmu said, or quite looking forward to such a life.


    Xiao Xiao is thinking that she did not expect to fall in love at such a young age, and met a man like Zhan mu. Therefore, Xiao Xiao has no concept about the future, especially the life of marriage. She knows that marriage is definitely different from the time of love.


    Two families, there are more things. Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan Mu and nests in a man''s arms, "Zhanmu, I''m afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of?" He asked, kissing the girl''s hair with her soft body in his arms.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I won''t be a wife. I don''t know how to be a good wife." Xiao Xiao to be honest, after all, these are strange to her. She didn''t even know how to be a wife. She didn''t expect that she would consider such a problem when she was so young.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t be a husband. These are all things we have to experience. If we don''t do well, we can''t do well. It''s just like this now. If you think about it, I can make money and spend money for you, and I can cook and eat for you. That''s great."


    Xiaozhan, what can I do for her


    "Give me a baby, and then love me."


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, and then buried his face in his arms, "Zhanmu, you want children very much, don''t you?"


    Xiao Xiao has no concept about children. After all, she is still young and still in school. For her children, she really has no concept and has no external pressure like Zhanmu.


    "I didn''t want children before. After I was with you, I suddenly wanted to have a strong desire to marry. Of course, I also wanted a child with you."


    Xiao Xiao nodded and understood, "that''s good."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "We get along well, and then we can get married, but now we can''t have children. I haven''t graduated yet."


    "OK, then we''ll get married after graduation."


    Xiao Xiao falls asleep. Zhanmu gets up to work and looks at the woman sleeping in his bed. Zhanmu is a little lost in his mind, because he has never observed a woman in this way, never before.


    Xiao Xiao''s half face is stuck in the pillow, her hair is a little messy, and she is still wearing his T-shirt.


    He couldn''t help laughing and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Xiao Xiao snorted softly and then went on sleeping.He left the bedroom and turned on his mobile phone. All he saw was Qi Yueyue''s wechat.


    He cold face, looking at his mobile phone, Qi Yueyue said miss her, Zhanmu feel surprised, this is not the person he knows.


    He just deleted the message, and then no longer pay attention to it. When he broke up, he had made it very clear.


    Zhanmu just slightly lost his mind. When he broke up, he didn''t feel at all. He was ruthless enough to think about himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    After Xiao Xiao got up, she put Zhanmu''s arm on her pillow and her half face was close to his chest. She was a little distracted. Well, she was already an adult. Although she had lived in school since high school, she didn''t spend the night outside. Now she sleeps with a man, which is quite unexpected.


    She sat up, holding her head and looking at Zhanmu. She wanted to laugh a little, because she was sweet in her heart.


    She looked at Zhan mu in trance, the original Zhanmu sleep so heavy, she reached out to touch his neck, he did not respond.


    Xiao Xiao felt very interesting, and then looked at the man who fell asleep. He was really handsome.


    Maybe it''s because Zhanmu went to bed too late.


    Xiao Xiao got up in bed, changed his clothes, went to the kitchen, cooked breakfast, and then read books in his study.


    About breakfast is almost OK. When she goes to the bedroom again, Zhanmu is still lying on the bed and sleeping. Her arms are almost under the bed.


    Xiao Xiao frowned. I didn''t expect that Zhanmu was so lazy.


    She went over and said, "Zhanmu..."


    "Well?" Zhanmu hears the news and responds lazily.


    "Zhanmu, get up." Xiao Xiao came over and said.


    Hearing that it was Xiao Xiao''s movement, the man''s arm reached out and put his arm around him. Xiao Xiao looked at him, closed his eyes, casually came to a wave, and then laughed, "Zhanmu gets up, and a good day begins."


    Zhanmu this just opened his eyes, Xiao Xiao embrace into the arms, "little monster, good morning."


    "Good morning, Zhanmu."


    Zhanmu opened her eyes and saw Xiao Xiao''s appearance. She circled her in her arms and gave her a big good morning kiss.


    Xiao Xiao was gasped by his kiss, "that, that I didn''t expect you to sleep so lazy


    "Yes, I''m lazy."


    Xiao Xiao just smiles, then looks at Zhanmu some messy hair, can''t help laughing, "OK, is it OK to have breakfast, Mr. Zhan?"


    "Yes."


    When Zhanmu finished washing and washing, he could not help but feel a little stunned when he came down from the stairs and had a simple breakfast on the table. Because his mother always made breakfast here, but after his mother was sick, he never had breakfast at home again. So when Xiao Xiaobian was working on breakfast, he was very warm in his heart and couldn''t help but go to hold her again.


    "Well, chammu, you''re going to work after breakfast."


    "When will you come again?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get bored with you every day. During the summer vacation, I agreed to go out with my classmates." Xiao Xiao said, she told Ding one by one, two people go out to play, and their parents also support themselves to go out to play, said that it is time for girls to pay attention to safety, of course, also want to go out to learn.


    "How long?"


    "Half a month." Xiao Xiao said.


    Cham evening pursed lips, "half a month, are you going to want to die me?"


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She thought Zhan Mu was really a man of temperament. When two people were together, the more in-depth understanding they had, they thought it was fun. She ate breakfast and went straight into his arms. "You''re a lazy man, and you have a good temper."


    Zhanmu raises eyebrows, for a while, I don''t know if she should smile. Her girlfriend says to herself that she is so happy about her shortcomings. Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao''s innocent expression and thinks she is praising him.


    "Do you still like it?"


    "I like it. Of course I do." Xiao Xiao said, encircling his neck, "then I go out to play things, we have agreed, in fact, I should miss you more, you work well, don''t know love all day, I come back to bring you a small gift, OK?"


    Zhanmu encircles her, also knows, also is difficult for her, she such age a person, should be out to turn around, own work is busy, looking for her such a girlfriend.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu arrived at the company, Zhanpeng came in directly, "did you come to see you yesterday


    Zhanmu looked at Zhan Peng for a long time before he said, "and then?"


    "Yesterday was not the celebration of the company. Qi Yueyue happened to come here, and then drank too much. She was calling your name all the time." Zhanpeng said, and then slightly worried, "in short, many people in the company know that you have broken up."


    Zhanmu opens the work document, then doesn''t speak. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t think there is anything. When two people are together, many people in the company know it. Although the two people haven''t deliberately disclosed it, since Qi Yueyue''s job transfer, everyone knows it.


    As for the matter of breaking up, it really doesn''t matter, "so what, anyway, it has broken up."


    "No, after all, will it


    Zhanmu looked at Zhanpeng, "there is no bad influence, everything is over, she can''t let go, I have no way.""I didn''t think that before, but you were still in her heart." Zhan Peng sighed and looked down at Zhan mu with a cold face. "No, I mean it. There is no other meaning. In short, I want you to pay attention to it."


    "Can you do a good job? Besides, Xiao Xiao, I don''t want to be misunderstood Zhanmu sighed, "I want to treat her well. She is very young. Last time she was hospitalized, I asked you to investigate Ding cuian. I also know some of Xiao Xiao''s situations. I don''t want her to be hurt." Even if it is a little bit of harm, he is not willing to let Xiao Xiao suffer.


    Xiao Xiao''s life was not good when she was a child. He also asked Fu Weichen about it. So he should be very serious about his feelings. Once something goes wrong, Xiao Xiao will bear more than others, so she doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to live a bad life or be unhappy.


    He wants to be responsible for Xiao Xiao, and naturally he wants to deal with these relationships.


    Zhanmu thought, or directly to Qi Yueyue phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yueyue is waiting in a western restaurant in the office area where Zhan Mu used to go.


    This restaurant is her favorite taste. She went to the place early and found a place close to the window. Looking out of the window quietly, she saw Zhanmu''s shirt and suit, with extraordinary style.


    Qi Yueyue always thinks that Zhan Mu is a very attractive man. Two people get together immediately without any big ups and downs. After more than two years together, Qi Yueyue always thinks that she will be the future role of Zhan Mu''s wife, because he has given her such an important position in the company.


    But I didn''t expect how long it took for another person to occupy his heart. It was really Zhan Mu''s heart. Before, Zhan Mu was a very enterprising person. Two people could have been working all the time. But yesterday was such a good exposure opportunity for Zhan mu. He let Zhan Peng go and went back by himself. He thought about it with his fingers and knew that Zhan Mu would go back With that woman.


    Xiao Xiao, the daughter of the Xiao family, looks very good. But as a student who has not graduated from school, what makes Zhan Mu unforgettable just because she is young?


    Does the young girl''s body make Zhan Mu like it so much?


    She always thought that Zhan Mu was not such a frivolous person. She really didn''t expect Zhan Mu to do such things with female students.


    Zhanmu sits on the opposite side of Qi Yueyue. Qi Yueyue comes back to her mind and says, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t had time to congratulate you on winning such a big project. Congratulations, Zhanmu."


    Zhanmu looked at Qi Yueyue, and then directly said: "when we broke up, you agreed and the things were given to you. Therefore, in the future, such SMS and wechat should not be sent again. In fact, all business contacts in the company have nothing to do with me, and all the money you make is yours."


    Qi Yueyue smiles, "Zhanmu, you are so heartless, we..."


    "I know, maybe I''m ruthless, but when I fall in love with someone else, I know that I have to be responsible for her."


    Qi Yueyue only felt her heart was broken. "What about me? You never loved me, did you? We have been together for two years, which is exactly what you need, and I am suitable. We are partners in our work. We are very in tune. We have no emotional life, so we are together. We go to bed as if we are on business. Then... "


    "That''s enough." Zhanmu looked at her, "the end is the end, no matter how before, that is before, it is meaningless to mention again." He said that when he broke up with her, he just didn''t want to hurt her, not for any other reason. At that time, he didn''t change his mind and fell in love with Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Now it''s different. "You''re fine. It''s OK."


    Zhanmu meal did not eat, directly left, Qi Yueyue looked at his back, she actually like Zhanmu, from the first time to see him, showed that she was attracted by the appearance of this person, but when waiting for two people together, Zhanmu was not warm to her, cold and light, even two people in bed, he was not enthusiastic, Qi Yueyue even I can''t remember whether two people have been sleeping with each other.


    She has always felt that Zhan Mu is a cold person, he is like this to everyone, but he is not, his ruthlessness is just for her, the person he loves, he is still a baby, he is very precious Xiao Xiao, you can see, if you don''t treasure, don''t put it in your heart, how can you make a special trip to this trip? It''s just trying to deal with his relationship with her.


    Qi Yueyue felt that her heart was really cold. She was not reconciled, but she had no way.


    She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Zhanmu, but she also doesn''t want Zhanmu to fall in love with other women. Therefore, Qi Yueyue feels that she is very contradictory and doesn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Zhou Ping see online is about Zhanmu and Fu group cooperation, she is very angry.


    Zhan Chen naturally saw such news.


    "Did you find out? Who is the girl who was photographed with Zhan mu Zhou Ping asked her son that Zhan Mu must have been instructed by an expert. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get such a big project so easily. Fu Weichen is famous in the business world, and no one can sell his face.


    "It''s Xiao''s daughter, Xiao Xiao, Ding cuian told me."


    When Zhou Ping heard such news, she was about to explode, "what? Xiao''s daughter, how can it be? Shomo''s daughter? If this is the case, the son, it is really over. If Zhan Mu and Xiao Mo''s daughter are married, how can those people on the board of directors stand on our side? " The board of directors has always been interested in its own interests. If someone can really improve the company, who will not? And this person is still Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo''s daughter. If Zhan Mu really marries Xiao Mo''s daughter, it''s almost impossible to win.


    How could Zhan Chen not know such a consequence.


    "So, Zhan Chen, you must stop Zhan Mu from marrying that girl. Otherwise, our plans for so many years will be really killing the East."


    Zhan Chen looked at his mother, "Mom, what can I do? That person is Xiao family. Do you think that person is Ding cuian?"


    Ding cuian takes a fancy to Zhan mu, which is indeed a good thing. Ding cuian is famous in the circle, so she wants Zhanmu, which is nothing rare. Ding cuian''s father is very, very fond of Ding cuian. Naturally, she doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged. So when Ding cuian comes to find herself, Zhan Chen doesn''t feel surprised.


    Ding cuian is a simple accident. As long as she is with herself, Zhanmu will have a sense of crisis. She will certainly turn around and look for Ding cuian. Zhan Chen understands Zhan Mu and Zhan Mu will not do such a thing.


    So Zhan Chen is just playing with Ding cuian. A woman comes to her door. He has no reason not to play. But Xiao Xiao is different from Ding cuian.


    Xiao''s family is not something he can provoke, or let Xiao Xiao be his woman completely, or he won''t provoke him. This is what he thinks.


    He can see that Zhan Mu really protects the girl. She wears a mask when she goes out. If she doesn''t know from a secret channel, she really doesn''t know that Zhanmu''s girlfriend is Xiao Xiao.


    Therefore, it would be unwise not to use the media to do such things.


    Zhan Chen is thinking that if he can contact Xiao Xiao in private, it is OK. After all, he is no different from Zhan mu. His identity is better than Zhan mu, because his education background and everything are better than Zhan mu. There is no reason why Xiao Xiao doesn''t look up to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiao went to find Ding 11, they went to C City. This city, Xiao Xiao liked, was quiet in the noise, with ancient culture, and of course, it was a colorful tourist city.


    This city is different from Nanyuan. Xiao Xiao likes it very much. You can eat hot pot in a small shop with you. You are very happy.


    Will also go to the quiet bar in the small seat, watching a French man opened a bar, Chinese wife in the warm greeting guests.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xiao holds cheek to look at one by one, "I, I am thinking of my boyfriend."


    "No, you really have a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I have a boyfriend. I like him very much." It''s the one I like very much, "one, I want to marry him after graduation."


    "Well, then you will marry him. Anyway, your idea is always special. What does that man do?"


    "Do a little business." Xiao Xiao said, seriously with each one.


    "When will you show him to me?"


    "One day, anyway." Xiao Xiao said, "probably waiting for our engagement?"


    "I don''t think you are a friend. What do you mean if you don''t tell me about a boyfriend?"


    "No, I mean, I want to be stable and tell you, so don''t be angry with me." Xiao Xiao said one by one.


    Zhan Chen often comes to this bar, to the bar to hunt for beauty, to play here for a night.


    This is a famous bar street in C City. Many tourists come here. Of course, many beautiful women will follow them. Zhan Chen looks at the luxury car and comes here with extraordinary appearance. Naturally, many women want to follow him.


    Zhan Chen didn''t expect to see Xiao Xiao here. She was very beautiful and pure. Zhanchen thought that this woman had been pressed under Zhanmu''s body.


    I don''t know what kind of disease he is. As long as Zhan Mu sees anything, he is very interested.When Zhan Chen came to Xiao Xiao''s side, when Xiao Xiao looked up, she was slightly stunned when she saw Zhan Chen. Because she felt that the man in front of her was very similar to Zhan mu in outline, so he was a little surprised.


    "Hi, beauty."


    Xiao Xiao lowers her eyes. This is C City. She also knows that Zhan Mu and her half brother are not friendly. If they are, they will not let Zhanmu live in the cracks.


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, and then put down the water cup, pulled one by one to check out.


    One by one, Xiao Xiao''s face was not good, and she knew that this kind of bar was not safe at all. It was because she was curious that she came here. She didn''t give up one by one, so she followed Xiao Xiao directly.


    Zhan Chen directly followed out, "beauty, don''t want to talk about your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at the man behind him, "are you his brother?"


    When Zhan Chen heard this, he seemed to be laughing, "don''t laugh. I don''t have a brother like him. Don''t make a mistake."


    "One by one, wait for me first." Xiao Xiao said that she did not want to let Zhanmu lose face in front of her friends.


    A little uneasy, but still not far away.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk with a beautiful woman. You don''t think he is sincere to you, do you?"


    She really doesn''t need others to tell her that she has feelings.


    "Xiao Xiao, in fact, Zhan Mu is using you to achieve the purpose of getting the whole Zhan family, so you should not think too much."


    "Think too much, or do you think too much?"


    "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask Zhan Mu if he took your picture in bed."


    Xiao Xiao frowned, "you are obscene!" Zhan mu can''t do such a thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Zhan Chen laughed. Xiao Xiao didn''t laugh at his smile. He always felt that his smile was too evil, which made people uncomfortable. Xiao Xiao felt that it was unnecessary to say such a thing to someone who didn''t know him.


    "I mean? Wait for your pornographic photos to fly all over the sky, you will know whether I am obscene. The real dirty person is him. He has a dignified appearance and is disgusting in private


    Xiao Xiao didn''t stop and went on. She felt that it was really disgusting to talk to this person. She refused to say a word.


    Zhan Chen looked at Xiao Xiao had gone far away, and then took out his mobile phone. When he picked up the phone, his face looked gloomy and incomparable under the light, "can you do this in the end?"


    Listening to the man at that end, Zhan Chen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so damaged. OK, Xiao family, I don''t want to be provoked. You also know the strength of the Xiao family. Who dares to publish the photo of Xiao Mo''s daughter to the public? This is not to seek death. My role is like this. I''ll wait for the dispatch, and the rest will be handed over to you, waiting for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that man? It doesn''t feel like a good person. " Ding Yiyi asked.


    "It''s nothing. It doesn''t matter." Xiao Xiao said, still uncomfortable in the heart, he believed that Zhan mu, certainly will not do such a bad thing.


    Back in the hotel, Xiao Xiaowo is reading in the sofa. She feels uneasy. She takes a deep breath and is uncomfortable. She is easily influenced by others.


    Xiao Xiao finally focused on reading. She didn''t want to be controlled by her emotions, nor did she want to be influenced by these unnecessary things.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is still sweet when she thinks of Zhan mu. Although her drinking mood is destroyed, she feels powerless when she thinks of the complicated situation Zhan Mu is facing because she can''t help him.


    Ding one after a bath to see Xiao Xiao in a daze, "ah, what are you thinking, strange."


    Xiao Xiao recalled, "it''s nothing."


    "Really?" One by one, sighed, "who''s that man?"


    "My boyfriend''s brother, is that ok?" Xiao Xiao asked herself, because she didn''t know whether it was "in fact, I don''t think so." Think of this, Xiao Xiao still feel very sad, because of herself, she thought of herself, Ding cuian said, she also learned her life experience from Ding cuian, she is not the natural child of her parents, if not told her, she thought she was the biological child of her parents all her life, there is no difference, she followed her parents since childhood Bian, of course, is able to understand the love of her parents, and can also feel the love of luopin and Luochen. In a family like Xiao''s, her appearance, if seen in the eyes of many people, is to divide the property of the Xiao family.


    But my parents said to them very early, the Xiao family''s things are not their three, if you can not control these wealth, that is to harm them.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiao can feel the love of her parents and her brothers and sisters, which is totally different from Zhan Chen''s love for Zhanmu.


    Such consanguinity, but such an attitude of hatred, Xiao Xiao suddenly very distressed Zhanmu.


    He is now a person, bearing too many things, so she is really distressed.


    "Why not?" One by one, although Xiao Xiao usually does not like to talk, but in the heart is a very good idea.


    "No, it''s different from my mother''s imagination. You can see that this man has bad intentions. He came to tell me that the purpose of these things is to let us not be together." Xiao Xiao said, she naturally knew that if Zhan Mu became Xiao Mo''s son-in-law, how much influence and threat to Zhan Chen.


    Therefore, this period of time, there will be a lot of things happen, she can do is firmly stand by Zhanmu''s side, do not go on the routine of these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu works overtime in the company. Xiao Xiao is not in Nanyuan city. He goes out to play. It is not a fake to miss him. Naturally, he also wants his girlfriend to accompany him. Even if Xiao Xiao doesn''t do anything, he just reads books by himself. His heart is steadfast. This kind of feeling has never happened to Zhan mu.


    Zhanpeng looked at him and said, "I want a girlfriend again. I''ve been with your classmates for so many years. I haven''t seen you care so much about whom. Why, Zhan family, do you have other ways?"


    Cham evening slightly return to God, "Zhan family nature is can''t have other things, I can only take care of a head, slowly." He found that urgency was useless, and had no effect at all. If he wanted to use static brake and let Zhan Chen move, he would have mastered the initiative.


    So, he''s not in a hurry.


    "Take your time. How do you take your time?"


    Zhanmu smile but do not say, "in short, you can rest assured, what belongs to me, I will not leave them a little bit."


    Hearing this, Zhan Peng sighed, "where''s Auntie? How''s the situation?"


    "Still like that, Zhanlan has been with her, and I''m very relieved."


    I think it''s very smooth to hear his words, but I''ve been standing in front of the desk PengZhan Mu nodded, "I know, I am thinking that Ding cuian is now with Zhan Chen. I want to know what Ding cuian told Xiao Xiao in the first place for what?"


    Ding cuian is not a smart person. If someone is so secretive as the Xiao family, no one will probably know. That is to say, this person''s mind must be very careful. On the contrary, it is unreasonable to be so calm.


    "In a word, you should be careful. You can transpose your position and think about it. Although the affair between you and Xiao Xiao has not been exposed, probably no one will be exposed." however, there must be some people in the Zhan family who do not want you to be with Xiao Xiao and become the quick son-in-law of the Xiao family. Your moral character is good, and with the resources of the Xiao family, there must be no one comparable in the business community, so this matter Love won''t let you do that. "


    Zhanmu pursed her lips, "this is not my consideration, I just like Xiao Xiao."


    If you want to be with this person, Zhan Mu thinks that Zhan Peng''s analysis is right. Someone will not let him be with Xiao Xiao. If so, is the target Xiao Xiao?


    Thinking of this, Zhanmu suddenly stood up, "the company''s business to you, in fact, are not some important issues, you just have to focus on quality."


    Zhanpeng is speechless, looking at Zhan mu, "no, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t mean to..." Zhanmu said, and then looking for the car key, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, you left it to me again, didn''t you? You are in love, do you want to be so slack? " Zhanpeng said, looking at him has gone, well, really is the wind and fire gone, where in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao''s mobile phone rang in the middle of the night, she vaguely looking at the caller ID is Zhanmu.


    She has been out for nearly a week. She has been wandering around here. She wants to change places in the next place, but she hasn''t started to change. At night, she and Zhan Mu will have a video chat every night. But he didn''t call this evening. Xiao Xiao thinks that Zhanmu must be busy. He starts to be busy, so she must have no time, so she goes to bed, Who would have thought that it was so late. I called. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    "Hello?"


    "Asleep?" A low voice came from the receiver, and Xiao Xiao felt warm. He said, "well, I''m asleep. Who is like you and wants to stay up late? Where are you?"


    "Guess." He asked, Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "eh? Did you go home? "


    "No, I''m on a business trip." Zhan Mu answers her, "Xiao Xiao, what floor of the hotel did you live in?"


    "Me? I live on the third floor. " Xiao said the hotel she stayed in was an intercontinental budget hotel, but it was safe and provided breakfast.


    "You open the door."


    Xiao Xiao gets up, puts on his pajamas, and makes sure that he is not dreaming. When he opens the door, he sees a man standing at the door of the elevator, his tall figure, dark trousers and white shirt.


    Xiao Xiao was very surprised. She walked quickly to him and then rushed into his arms.


    "Why did you come, and it was so late, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "All of a sudden, the work of things to Zhan Peng, I came here, so many days did not see you, very miss you." He said, buckle her in his arms, bow his head and kiss her face, looking at her face bleary, "where are the students, sleeping?"


    "Well, she''s in the next room, and you?"


    "I swiped my card into the elevator. I must have made a reservation." He tossed his room card.


    Xiao Xiao wearing slippers, one by one to bring the door, and then followed Zhanmu to the room, just entered the door, he kissed down, Xiao Xiao slightly looked up, holding Zhanmu clothes, "I don''t want to do it in these places."


    The hotel, she always feels dirty.


    He laughed, "what do you think, not tired?"


    Xiao Xiao cold hum, this smelly man, in fact, is on purpose, he deliberately like this.


    "Tired, tired, I''m very tired." Xiao Xiao said, and then holding his waist, "you, you haven''t said, why do you come here, suddenly come over."


    "One is missing you, the other is that I don''t trust you. I always feel strange recently."


    "I met Zhan Chen today."


    "Well, what did he say?" Zhanmu''s face is not good, but she is very gentle when she talks to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    "He He didn''t say anything. You know, it must be some slander. " Xiao xiaowai in his arms, "I think a lot tonight, I know that you are alone outside in fact very lonely, I can do is firmly stand by your side, Zhanmu, I will always accompany you, all the outside bear together."


    "Good." Zhanmu said, he forcefully kisses Xiao Xiao''s forehead, "thank you, Xiao Xiao."


    "As long as you don''t give up on me, I won''t leave you, chammu."


    "How can I give it up?" He said, turning around and wrapping her in his arms, "let me kiss you, a good kiss."Xiao Xiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Zhan Mu accompanied Xiao Xiao for one night, and he went back to the meeting the next morning.


    Xiao Xiao was a little sleepy sitting on the bed, looking at Zhanmu in clothes, she was confused, "you come, I think, I also want to go back, do not want to play, you affect me, I have no mind to play."


    "You have distractions, I miss you, you don''t want to play, wait for me to finish busy, I accompany you out, OK?" Zhanmu also does not want her outside, different city, for two people in love, meeting is always not easy.


    "If they are heard one by one, they will say that I have the opposite sex and have no humanity."


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s hair in disorder, he bent over and kissed her lips, "no Shall I find her a boyfriend


    "Who? Are you talking about Zhan Peng? Zhan Peng is a playboy, which is definitely not suitable. " Xiao Xiao shook his head. "Don''t look at the surface. It''s like us. When I first saw you, I thought you were a brave and stupid kid. In fact, I found that you are a very smart person, very smart and easy to fascinate people."


    Xiao Xiao: I think Zhanmu is a sweet talker.


    "You say you come at night, what on earth do you do? You have to go back in a hurry." Xiao Xiao didn''t think he had been with him enough.


    "I forgot an important meeting today, so I suddenly discussed this topic with Zhan Peng. I''m not at ease. With your words, I''ll put my heart into my stomach." What Zhan Mu said is true. In fact, over the years, he has experienced a lot. He is not afraid of others to deal with him, but he hates those means to deal with innocent people. Such means make him feel disgusted.


    "Well, you should go back early." Xiao Xiao said, or can''t help holding him, a little reluctant.


    Xiao''s eyes closed.


    "Are you with me?" He pressed her lips and said.


    "No way." Xiao Xiao shakes his head and looks up at Zhanmu''s deep eyes. Last night, two people were chatting together. He didn''t treat her well. Xiao Xiao felt that this feeling was really good. He respected her and didn''t force her, which made Zhanmu''s position in his heart more important.


    "I''ll come back to you again. If you do, my friend will be embarrassed. You came later." Xiao Xiao said, hanging his neck, heart is not willing to him, kiss his lips, feel that he is really with him here.


    "When I come to see you so far away, do you treat me so coldly?" Zhanmu looked at her little one, in his arms, he also trapped her in his arms, not willing to release him.


    "All right, all right. Don''t make a fuss." Xiao Xiao said, and then pushed him, the more said the more out of shape.


    "Well, I''ll go first, so you don''t have to send me. I''ll wait for you to go back." Zhanmu said, in short, his head is so hot to come, on the contrary, the heart is thinking about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao and Ding Yiyi went home after less than ten days playing outside. Although she preferred traveling, she became homesick after staying outside for a long time. After having a boyfriend, she began to think about her boyfriend.


    When returning home, Xiao Xiao didn''t tell his family, let alone Zhan mu.


    Misha saw her daughter come back, "you come back, don''t inform us."


    Xiao Xiao gave the gift to her parents, "Mom, after dinner, can I go to deliver dinner to my boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Misha snorted coldly, "sure enough, after having a boyfriend, I can''t remember my parents."


    Xiao Xiao told her mother about Zhanmu''s visit to her. After thinking about it, she said to her daughter, "I can see that he is very fond of you, and his character is reliable. However, things at home are more complicated. You have to pay attention to it inevitably. Do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "I know. I don''t know what I can do for him. What I can do is to accompany him. Originally, during the summer vacation this year, he wanted me to accompany him to see his mother. It''s not a project. It''s very urgent. It''s only winter vacation."


    "Well, go ahead. Your father will feel uncomfortable when he knows that you have talked about your boyfriend. After dinner, you can go to see Zhan Mu and work overtime in the company."


    Xiao Xiao nodded and was very grateful for her mother''s understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu heard knock, should the door, Xiao Xiao pushed the door in, saw another man in the office, she guessed that the person is Zhanpeng.


    When Zhanpeng saw Xiao Xiao, he was also very surprised, "Zhanmu."


    When Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao, she can''t help laughing. Today she is wearing a tight black and white striped T-shirt and a denim skirt underneath. She is dressed up as a young student, with her hair tied up in a ponytail and carrying something.


    He threw down the documents in his hand, directly regarded Zhanpeng as transparent and held up his beautiful young girlfriend.


    "Oh, my dear."


    Zhan Peng helped his forehead, but he felt that Zhan Mu was a coquettish man. There was no one else to do anything."Is this a surprise for me?" Zhanmu said, Xiao Xiao is embarrassed instead, patted his shoulder, "you put me down, Hello, I''m Xiao Xiao."


    Zhanpeng knows that she is greeting him, "Hello, hello."


    "I''ll bring you two dinner. You''ll have some first."


    Dinner is still very rich, Zhanpeng can not help but sigh, "originally, there is a girlfriend so good, I also want a girlfriend."


    Xiao Xiao listened and did not speak. He sat at his desk and read a book. Zhanpeng and Zhanmu had dinner at the tea table. This was the first time that he had come to Zhanmu''s office. His office was very simple and simple, which made people look very comfortable.


    "Xiao Xiao, thank you for dinner. I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    Xiao Xiao says hello to Zhan Peng, the door of the office is closed, and Zhan Mu comes over and holds her directly on the desk. She kisses her breathlessly. Xiao Xiao is a little overwhelmed and feels that the man''s fingers are stretching into his clothes.


    "You''ve just finished your meal." Xiao Xiao pushed him, looked around, and suddenly thought of Zhan Chen''s words, "I think it''s not good here." This is an office. I don''t feel so safe.


    "Then I won''t work. Shall we go home? Goblin. "


    Xiao Xiao:


    Back home, Zhanmu almost can''t wait to put her on the bed, don''t talk about him, Xiao Xiao thinks he also miss Zhanmu very much.


    Two people sweat with each other, Xiao Xiao closed his eyes, feel incomparable satisfaction.


    "Xiao Xiao, I love you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Xiao Xiao only felt that her heart was shaking incomparably, and she was tightly held in his arms. Now the feeling of her body is no longer within her control.


    When she woke up the next day, Xiao Xiao got up as usual to clean up her breakfast. She thought Zhanmu was really lazy and couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Xiao Xiao finished breakfast, "Zhanmu, get up, a good day begins."


    Zhanmu turned over and threw himself on the pillow. Xiao Xiao looked at his back and couldn''t help but "ouch".


    Zhan evening heard Xiao Xiao''s movement, suddenly sat up, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at this man''s bleary look of worry, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "why do you scare me?"


    Zhan Mu vomited a tone, "you still ask me, I still want to ask you exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Your back." Xiao Xiao stretched out his finger and couldn''t help pointing.


    Zhanmu naturally knows what she wants to say, "caught by someone, isn''t it?" He didn''t care. He lay on the bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    Xiao Xiao:


    "You wake up and fall asleep again. That''s true." Xiao Xiao goes to lift the quilt. Zhanmu grabs her hand directly and drags her to his arms. "Why, Xiao Xiao, what are you doing? You lift a man''s quilt in the morning. What do you want?"


    Xiao Xiao fell in his arms, "I think you are really interesting. I didn''t lift your quilt. You have to get up in the morning. You stay in bed like this. You have no self-discipline."


    Hearing this, Zhan Mu couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, now you tell me about self-discipline, isn''t it? If I don''t self-discipline, your legs are weak now, do you want to have a try?"


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, then went to cover his mouth, "you are more and more serious you, you hurry up to eat, you are so lazy, I really did not expect."


    "If only you were diligent, eh?" Zhan Mu goes to bite her palm, then embraces her.


    "Can you get up now? I don''t have to go to school. Don''t you have to go to work?" Xiao Xiao said, then propped up and looked at Zhanmu, "OK, I don''t go to school, I accompany you to have dinner every day, OK? But you''re going to take me home


    Zhanmu thinks Xiao Xiao is really smart. He is used to it all by himself. When he has a girlfriend, he naturally wants to change ways to let two people get bored together. Xiao Xiao knows all of these.


    Hearing this news, Zhan Mu is certainly happy, "this is what you said, I didn''t force you."


    "I said, of course, I said it." Xiao Xiao said, and then two people went downstairs to eat together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao is really in Zhanmu on this day every week. Sometimes Zhanmu will go on business and work too busy. Xiao Xiao will stay here to read books.


    The project is going well, and the relationship between the two is naturally very stable.


    As for the people of the Zhan family, Zhan Mu simply does not go to the D city or the Zhan family, and the affairs in the company are ignored, which makes Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen not know the pulse of Zhan mu. Especially now the economic situation is not good, several projects are damaged in hand, and the board of directors also has a lot of complaints against Zhan Chen.


    Zhan Chen also felt that Zhan Mu must be holding back a big move, otherwise, how could he not stay put? In a word, the situation became not optimistic at all for him. He didn''t want to use Xiao Xiao to deal with Zhanmu. There was no whereabouts, which made Zhan Chen feel frustrated.


    When can this matter be started in the end, the man is really calm. If he is so calm, he will let Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao get engaged or married. Let''s see what tricks can be used.


    Zhan Chen was more and more reconciled to the injustice in his heart.


    As for Zhan mu, the days are busy, but they become extremely beautiful. Xiao Xiao doesn''t have classes and has nothing important to do. He will definitely accompany him to dinner, either in his residence or in the company. Dinner is brought from home.


    He was in a very good mood. Xiao Xiao had already started school in a flash. Her family had a very serious discussion about whether Xiao Xiao would continue to live in school or how she should be.


    Living on campus is living on campus, because if you don''t live, you will be with Zhan mu. Xiao Xiao is a student and his family is open-minded. He really doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to have children at his age. Xiao Xiao thinks quite clearly about the measures in this respect. He also told Zhan Mu that Zhanmu doesn''t want her to take medicine. In these intimate matters, she is also wrong Often pay attention to, except for the first time, she did not have any experience, also did not take medicine after, in short, she felt that there was no problem.


    The final result of the discussion is that Xiao Xiao still lives in school and guarantees to live in school, because she will waste a long time from school to her home. She still lives in school. She doesn''t want to affect her studies because of falling in love. Zhan Mu also said that she should study hard, apply what she has learned into her life, and encourage her to read more, socialize more and express herself more ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    After the beginning of school, Xiao Xiao will have dinner with Zhan Mu every day in class. Basically, he comes to learn to find her. As long as they go outside, they must wear masks.This is also a kind of protection for her. She also likes it. In fact, everything is OK. The most important thing is the state of two people together and a very positive attitude.


    It''s only half a month since the beginning of school, and all the friends in the dormitory have come to my aunt. Xiao Xiao feels that she didn''t come last time. She is a little afraid.


    Every month on the 20th will come, and especially on time, last month did not seem to come, she also dedicated to the Internet to check, probably after having intimate behavior with her, too nervous, psychological impact on physiology, so she really has nothing to worry about, but this month did not come, Xiao Xiao thought that this heart is particularly unwell, her heart is also Had a bad premonition, she and Zhan Mu''s feelings are very good, but do not want to have a child at this time.


    In addition, Zhan''s two children are not ready for their career.


    Did not come to the holiday, Xiao Xiao is very worried. At night, Zhanmu came to pick her up after work. She had something on her mind and was held in his arms. "What''s the matter with this little face today?"


    Xiao Xiao blinked and blinked at Zhanmu, then said for a long time: "well, I haven''t come to my period recently."


    Zhan Mu a Zheng, "what?"


    "Two months, Cham mu, do you think I will be pregnant?"


    "Pregnant? Good pregnancy


    Xiao Xiao: okay? I can''t feel it at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Zhanmu''s eyes were shining, "really? Did you really not come? "


    Xiao Xiao looked at him so happy, frowned and almost cried, "how can you be so happy, such a big thing, how can you be so happy?"


    Zhanmu of course happy, Xiao Xiao pregnant, then he will be a father, although Xiao Xiao''s age is a little small, but he still like children, looking at her so worried, he put her in his arms, "don''t be afraid, this is not me, you are pregnant, pregnant with my child, I am certainly happy."


    "You''re really happy to come out, aren''t you?" Xiao Xiao looked up at him, saw his smile, a bright face, she was a little angry, she buried her face in his arms, could not help muttering: "I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to have children."


    "I know, I know, but what if there is one." Zhanmu said, is very gentle kiss her, comfort her mood, Xiao Xiao and he is different, he is a few years older than her, experience is more, she is a student, for the future, she has no better planning, so inevitably some can not accept such a sudden situation, if really have children, those two people can only face.


    "You are also afraid, that is, you think it is possible. Then think about it. If it is, Xiao Xiao, what should we do?"


    Xiao Xiao gnawed his teeth. "If there is, I don''t know Zhan mu. I didn''t want to have a baby so early. I want to be a mother. How can I be a mother?"


    Looking at her face helpless, Zhanmu couldn''t help laughing, holding her face, "well, you can''t be a mother, I haven''t been a father, you haven''t been a girlfriend for people, you''re not, when I''m a girlfriend, I''m full of joy."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, and then reached out and hugged him, "I think you are on purpose, you deliberately say so."


    "My idea is that I don''t want you to kill this child. It''s our fate when the child comes, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "yes." Thinking of a little guy in her stomach, her heart becomes soft, "I just don''t know what to do, but I didn''t want to stop it."


    "Let''s go home first, and then check it out?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and didn''t want to scare himself.


    "If it does, I''ll go with you to meet your parents. We can get engaged first, or we can get a certificate first."


    Xiao Xiao was still quite confused in his mind. Listening to him say so, he suddenly had a spectrum in his heart, "OK, I know."


    "Well, can you come to my house today?" Xiao Xiao said, such a thing happened, she still want to tell her mother, let her mother help her make up her mind, if it is a false alarm, it is nothing.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you home." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao xiaowai was on the co driver''s seat and called his mother. The phone picked up quickly. "Hello, Xiao Xiao, are you coming back for dinner today?"


    "Mom, I''ll go back to dinner today, and Zhanmu will come to eat."


    "Well, come back." Misha respected her daughter''s choice.


    Temporary to go to Xiao''s house, Zhanmu went to the nearby place and bought some gifts. Xiao Xiao looked at him so considerate, but he still liked it. On the way back, Zhan Mu drove and held her hand, "you don''t have to worry. I have me."


    When Xiao Mo heard that Zhan Mu came to eat at home, he was not happy. Of course, his daughter hoped to stay at home for a few more years. He was not worried at all. His child had been to Chu''s house early. However, he could not say anything when someone was coming. He told his aunt to cook more dishes.


    Zhanmu arrived at Xiao''s house and carried the things down, "uncle, Auntie is good."


    "Xiaozhan is here. Come in and have a seat." Compared with her husband''s indifference, Misha is quite warm.


    Xiao Xiao pulled his mother to the side, "Mom, I''ll tell you something." Then the mother and daughter went to the side hall.


    Misha looked at her daughter''s hesitation and asked, "what''s the matter?" This suddenly came back with Zhanmu. She had been murmuring in her heart. Seeing her daughter so eager to speak, Misha was also worried.


    "Mom, what if I''m pregnant?" Xiao Xiao is very nervous, this just fell in love did not have a long time, had a child, such a change for Xiao Xiao, is a little big.


    Misha looked at her daughter in surprise, "what?"


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "Mom, I didn''t come to my period this month."


    Misha took a deep breath, looking at her daughter so worried, it''s not good to frighten the child, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal. What are you afraid of, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Xiao was very moved, and then hugged Misha: "Mom, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. He was very happy if he was pregnant. Although he said it, I still feel that I''m not ready. I''m afraid that I don''t know how to be a mother. I don''t know what my future life is like. I was thinking about it After graduation, I worked, then I got married, and I had children when I was 30, but I can''t do that now. "Misha looked at her daughter''s distress and couldn''t help laughing, "you said you are a silly child. In fact, these are not the most important, you know? The most important thing is that two people are together. If you are happy, there will be no problem sooner or later. "


    "Really? Mom, I don''t think I''m mature now... "


    "Where is real maturity, isn''t it?" Misha held her daughter''s hand. "All things need to be learned and managed. If you don''t study when you are 30 years old, you can''t be a good mother. If you learn to enter a new role, you won''t be so anxious."


    "What does he think?" Misha asked her daughter, or want to know Zhanmu''s idea.


    "If you do, you are born, and then Get engaged first, and then get the certificate. " On the way back, Zhan Mu also said so. He didn''t recommend holding a wedding at this time. He wanted to have a wedding after she graduated from graduate school.


    "Well, OK. I''ll take you out first, check it out, and then I''ll talk about it."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao said, suddenly the heart is not so afraid.


    How did shomo watch the mother and daughter get out?


    After a while, Xiao did not know what was going on. Instead, it was Zhan mu. He was very nervous, which was quite unexpected to him. If he was pregnant, he was really happy.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to finish the test, when she saw the bar on the pregnancy test stick, she still felt that her head was blank.


    Misha looked at this, for a time did not know whether to cry or smile, touched Xiao Xiao''s head, "Oh, girl yo."


    Xiao Xiao hugs Mi Xia, "Ma..."


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. It''s about the same. The father of the child has fulfilled his wish."


    Xiao Xiao and Mi Xia come out of the time, Zhanmu suddenly stood up, "how, how?"


    Xiao Mo felt that the atmosphere of the family today was very strange. Looking at his wife, he asked, "what happened today?"


    Misha went to her husband''s side, said: "nothing, you want to be a grandfather."


    Xiao Mo a Leng, "I want, ah?" Then Xiao Mo didn''t hold back, and then glared at Zhan mu, "you stinky boy, you, you..."


    Zhanmu is very embarrassed, and then looking at Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly becomes more gentle. Xiao Mo sighs and thinks about it. He is also young after all.


    "What do you want to do Xiao Mo had to ask.


    "Uncle, we''ll get engaged first, and then we''ll get the certificate."


    "What about the wedding?" Xiao Mo asked, the heart is still uncomfortable, but to this step, angry is no use. Xiao Xiao looked at his father in such a bad mood, and then came to his father''s side, pulled his father''s sleeve, "Dad, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I want to wait for Xiao Xiao to graduate before I make up for it." Zhanmu said, who thought so quickly, he became a father, but in the heart is quite proud.


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips and knew Zhan Mu''s concerns. He didn''t want to have a wedding at this time. He just didn''t want to mix too many things into the feelings of the two people. Xiao Mo thought that Zhan Mu was considerate in handling affairs.


    "Tomorrow go to the hospital to check carefully, what is the situation, do not pay attention to it, eat first." Then, Xiao Mo went to eat at the table.


    On the dining table, you can see a person. You can see that Zhan Mu is also interested in Xiao Xiao. Knowing Xiao Xiao''s favorite food, he doesn''t talk much. It can be seen that his family taught him well and cultivated.


    "Who else in the family?" Xiao Mo asked, although he knew that he had a sick mother, but in the end is his future son-in-law, these conditions still need to be asked.


    "My mother, and my sister, who is married and has a daughter." Zhan Mu answered one by one, pursed her lips and said: "there are some things about Zhan''s family, which are more complicated. However, I will not let Xiao Xiao be hurt because of those things. Uncle, you can rest assured that I will treat her well. I really like Xiao Xiao, the kind I like very much. I feel very comfortable with him. I also want to protect her and give her the life she wants."


    "Well." Basically, Xiao Mo is satisfied with Zhan mu. When he has dinner, he talks about something. After dinner, Xiao Xiao sends Zhan Mu back.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital early tomorrow morning." Zhanmu said, and then sighed, looking at Xiao Xiao hanging his head in front of him, "I''m really afraid that you''re crazy, pregnant, I know it''s a little unexpected, you have to believe that you still have me, you know? Everything has me. I''ll protect you, and I''ll protect you and your kids, huh? "


    Xiao Xiao nodded, then his forehead against his arms, "Zhanmu, from now on, my brain is a paste, I really don''t know how to react, but hear my mother and you say these to me, I have nothing to fear, like you said, I still have you, no, I will learn, right?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xiao is wonderful. I still hope that she is really pregnant, because in this way, Xiao Xiao will really be the mother of my child, and I will be responsible for you and your wife."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Xiao Xiao just looked at Zhanmu smile, Zhanmu stood in front of the car, reached out and rubbed her head, "OK, go in, have a rest early, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Zhanmu drives away. Xiao Xiao stands in the yard for a long time. She doesn''t know how to react. She thinks she has a little life in her stomach. She thinks she is really looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu came home, he was lying on the bed alone, still feeling that all this was so incredible.


    He lay on the bed, or quite happy, can not help but smile, the original oneself want to be a father, the feeling of being a father is so interesting.


    Zhanmu laughs, then sits up and calls Zhan LAN. The phone is connected quickly, "Hello, brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhanmu thinks that his expectations for his family are still quite high. Besides his sister Zhanlan, the one who really cares about himself is his mother. His mother is sick, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Because many of his worries can''t be shared with his mother. Although his mother is not a very weak woman, Zhan Mu thinks his mother''s heart is special It was his mother who gave him three important views.


    "No, what''s the matter with mom?"


    "Still like that." Zhan Lan said, "what''s the matter, brother, you call so late, you really want to scare me to death." The mother suddenly had an accident, and she was very afraid. Her brother was alone outside, and she was not at ease. Now looking at her brother, she was relieved.


    "It''s OK. I''m just very happy, Lanlan. I''m going to be a father."


    "When..." Zhan Lan thought she had heard something wrong, "really? You''re not going to be a father, are you sister Qi? " Zhan LAN is very happy because her brother is not young.


    "It''s not her. We''ve been apart for a long time. Anyway, I''m going to be a dad." Zhanmu said, the bedroom did not turn on the light, he sat on the bed, always can not calm his excited mood.


    "Congratulations, brother. When can I see that sister-in-law? I really seldom see you so happy." Zhan LAN is also telling the truth. Her brother has been a boy in the family since childhood. She is also the responsibility of the family. Her temper is colder. She can''t see her brother''s happy appearance when she falls in love with Qi Yueyue. In a word, everything is flat and light. She doesn''t like it or not. But now she always feels different.


    "Wait for the winter vacation. We''ll see you and mom during the winter vacation."


    "Ah? Still in school? Zhanmu, you... "


    "No, that''s what you think..." Zhanmu said with a smile that he knew his sister was misunderstood. In the dark night of vision, Zhanmu felt that there was something flashing in the corner of the wall, and he frowned slightly.


    In my bedroom, there is a group of sofas in the floor to ceiling window, with a small tea table. Behind the sofa is a bookshelf. There is not much on the bookshelf. There is a green plant in the room.


    Because there was no light in the bedroom, he just felt that the place where the green plants were shining brightly. He got out of the car and pushed the leaves of the green plants. His face became cold.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s OK. You have a rest earlier. I won''t tell you. I have something to deal with here."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Goodbye, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next day, Xiao Xiao was waiting for Zhanmu.


    "If it''s really pregnant, you can tell my mother that you still have to pay attention to it." Misha said to Xiao Xiao.


    "I see, mom. I''ll be nervous if you do that."


    Xiao Mo at one side, "if you don''t worry, you''ll go with me. What''s your effort here?"


    "If I go, I will make Zhan Mu feel uncomfortable. How can I take care of Xiao Xiao when he is an adult? I''ll wait at home. I see you are worried." Misha said that she felt that her old man was really taken. She was worried about her life, but she didn''t have any expression on her face. She pretended to be calm.


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured, I will pay attention to it, really." Then Xiao Xiao went to hold his father and then his mother. "I''ll tell you as soon as the inspection results come out, OK?" Xiao Xiao said to her mother.


    "Well, wait for the results." Misha reassured her, "you don''t have to be nervous."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, feeling worried about her parents.


    When Zhanmu comes over, Xiao Xiao gets on the car and feels that Zhanmu''s face is not good, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    Waiting to drive away from the door of the house, Xiao Xiao opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you sleep well?"


    "Where can I sleep when I know you''re pregnant?" Zhanmu said, then reached out to touch her head.


    "No, you didn''t really sleep well, did you?" Xiao Xiao didn''t believe it, but Zhan Mu laughed, "this is true. I really haven''t been a father, so I''m very excited. I called my sister and said that I''m going to be a father. She knows you''re still in school, so she''s surprised.""Have you told your family?" Xiao Xiao bowed her head.


    "I''ve met your parents. What are you afraid of if you let my sister know?" Zhanmu said, tone is very gentle, waiting for the traffic lights, he approached, and kiss her forehead.


    Xiao Xiao hugged him and always felt that Zhanmu''s mood was not so high today. He seemed to have something on his mind. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could feel it. After all, two people had been together for so long.


    Waiting for the time to the hospital, Zhanmu led her to register, and then to do the examination.


    Xiao Xiao is going to do a color Doppler ultrasound, because some departments of Obstetrics and Gynecology stop men. When Xiao Xiao comes out, she hears Zhan mu on the phone. Her voice is very low and indifferent: "I just want to know who it is? This kind of thing appears in my house. Is it disgusting? "


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know what happened. This is the first time that he saw Zhan Mu like this. He turned his back to her, and she could feel his forehead anger. "I don''t care. I''ll find out for me right now. I want to know who the man behind is and what he wants to do? It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of abusive method. "


    Hang up the phone, when turning around, he looked at Xiao Xiao standing behind him. He restrained his emotion, and then he circled Xiao Xiao in his arms and went to kiss her forehead. Xiao Xiao didn''t know what happened, so he gently hugged his waist, "are you angry? Don''t get angry. Take your time when you have something. It''s no use worrying, is it? "


    Zhanmu only felt a fire in his heart. He could not release it. He could only bury his face in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s neck, "I know, I''m not angry."


    With Zhanmu together for so long, she is able to understand Zhanmu, he does not want to say things, she certainly can not ask, she did not ask more.


    She just waited for him to say it.


    Go to finish the color Doppler ultrasound, a series of inspection down, waiting for the end, when you get the results, Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao and can''t help laughing, gently encircles her and says, "Xiao Xiao, I''m really a dad, right?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded. It''s true that he became a father this time. She is really pregnant. It has been eight weeks.


    Zhanmu is very happy, circle her in the arms, "mother, prepare for our engagement, or pull the card first?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "pull evidence son, I haven''t understood you thoroughly."


    "I can tell you anything else you want to know about me." Zhanmu said, and then picked up Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao was scared by him, this people to and fro, how he good meaning, but Zhanmu insisted, she also had no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Xiao Xiao is pregnant, and Misha is happy and worried. After all, Xiao Xiao is still in school, "or do you not want to go to school for the time being?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at her mother, "Mom, how do you look like Zhan mu? He also said that he would not let me go to school. I''m not going to have a baby tomorrow, so I won''t let me go to school today. Anyway, I''m pregnant now. Everything is out of the situation. I think I''m in a good state, and my stomach won''t grow up all of a sudden. I still want to go to school well."


    Xiao Mo is not worried about this, he looked at his daughter: "how do you discuss it?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at his father, "he said first pull evidence, Dad, do you think?"


    Xiao Mo frowned and didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t want his daughter to get married so small. He was only a few years old. How could he get married all of a sudden? He thought that the child had just grown up.


    Misha looked at her husband, sighed a little, and then said to Xiao Xiao: "your father is still reluctant to part with you. This newly grown child does not want you to marry so early."


    "I know that." Xiao Xiao didn''t want to get married so early. This is not a special situation. It happened all of a sudden. She also felt that everything was quite unexpected, but also out of the situation.


    "Well, it''s not like getting married will not come back." Xiao Mo waved his hand, and then went upstairs. Xiao Xiao looked at his father''s back, and his eyes turned red. Then he hugged his mother and said, "look at my father. I''m very worried. I feel like someone else''s family. I don''t want to marry."


    Misha smiles, "OK, you should discuss with Zhan Mu whether to get engaged first or get the certificate first. I think it''s still early for you to get engaged first. You are still early, waiting for the winter vacation, or getting the engagement certificate together. Now he has projects in his hand. Are there brothers and sisters around him, busy and struggling with all kinds of things about engagement What about it? "


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "I know, mom."


    "Well, since this is the case, you don''t have to live in school. You''re a child who is not worried. But now that you''re alone outside, I''m not at ease with your father. You drive your car to and from school. Your study is not so tight, and it''s not so inconvenient to go back and forth, OK?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "OK, I know."


    "If it''s inconvenient, let the driver pick it up."


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no, no, no, if I really feel tired, can I ask the driver to pick me up?" She said, still feel that many things to their own better, really not so delicate, the three children, were not said by their parents are spoiled in the material, parents hope to give them spiritual wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu cold face, looking at the aunt who has been doing hourly work, he sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    The part-time worker is an elder sister in her forties. She looks at the house honestly. Since she lived in the house, she has been cleaning it.


    "Did you put that in?" Zhan Mu asked with a cold face.


    Sister Zhao''s innocent face, "Mr. Zhan, what are you talking about? I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    Zhan Mu held her chest in both hands. "Besides me, you are the only one who has the key to the house. You tell me that you know, so, you need to call the police, right?"


    Elder sister Zhao looked at Zhan Mu and said, "Mr. Zhan, I really don''t know what you are talking about. Since sister Wen doesn''t live here, I''ve come less often. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Zhanmu smiles, but the smile does not reach the eyebrows and eyes. Elder sister Zhao looks up at him and feels that Zhanmu looks good. However, the coldness between her eyebrows and eyes still makes her feel particularly scared.


    Zhan Mu''s slender fingers gently supported his forehead, "OK, don''t say it. Sister Zhao, my mother thinks it''s not easy for you, so she always asks you to help at home. After leaving the work here, no one can give you such a good treatment. If you have your fingerprints, it will be easier to do. Don''t mention anything else, Your son is either fighting or gambling. What should I do? "


    Sister Zhao''s face changed slightly. Zhanmu stood up, and Zhao felt a sense of oppression.


    "Last time, who put this thing there?"


    Elder sister Zhao sweated in her hands, "Mr. Zhan, it really has nothing to do with me I just, I just can''t help it. "


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    "There is a small family named Ding. Miss Ding said that as long as I put the small camera there, it''s OK."


    Zhan Mu pursed her lips, "Ding cuian..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding cuian is making nails. She holds her cheek. She is a bit bored. After finishing her nails, she goes to the famous brand store and takes several bags before she is ready to go home.


    These days, her mood is not happy at all, because she has always known that Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao that bitch have been tired of crooked, originally thought Zhanmu can be a soft meal, can do anything in order to get the Zhan family, who thought he did not do so, which makes Xiao Xiao feel that such a man is really rare, and he really like it more and more.Although with Zhan Chen together, Zhan Chen is also good, but in the end is the lack of Zhan evening on the kind of temperament.


    That kind of temperament, probably is the kind of uninhibited taste on the body, obviously is already desperate, but in the end still can turn the low tide to oneself, such a man is naturally very attractive.


    Thinking of how Xiao Xiao Xiao has such good luck, it is clearly that she met Zhan Mu first, and let Xiao Xiao pick it up. Ding cuian''s heart has always been indignant. She thought that last time, she went to stimulate Xiao Xiao and let Zhan Mu know that Xiao Xiao is not the Xiao family''s child at all. Zhanmu must have other ideas. Who would have thought of it How can she not be angry when her personal relationship is better.


    When the driver sent her home, there was a sudden burst of horn. Xiao Xiao looked back and saw a black car from the window, which seemed to be Zhanmu''s car.


    Let the driver stop, Ding cuian through the window to see the person is really Zhanmu, she really did not expect Zhanmu can come to her at this time, her heart is very excited, and then wide to Zhanmu''s car.


    Zhan Mu holds the steering wheel in his hand and looks at Ding cuian in an instant.


    Ding cuian also got on the car without any politeness, "Yo, how can Zhan always come to me when he is free?"


    Zhanmu did not speak, but gave Ding cuian a cold glance, "what do you think?"


    Ding cuian stretched out his hand and looked at the nails he had just finished. "I think it''s nothing. It must be Zhan who always miss me."


    Zhan Mu''s cold smile, the car a foot accelerator rushed out, scared Ding cuian a jump, but Ding cuian felt nothing, Zhanmu such a pity for life, is bound to take their own death, she sat safely in the car, leisurely enjoy, occasionally tilt her head to look at Zhan Mu''s beautiful face, such a beautiful face, and so unconvinced, stubborn character, how Maybe it''s not fascinating.


    The car all the way to the north. It''s dark. Ding cuian is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know where Zhanmu is going to take her. As the car goes north, there are fewer and fewer cars on the road. She asks, "where are you going to take me?"


    Zhanmu doesn''t talk. She just drives all the time, and her face is cold. Ding cuian realizes that she is wrong. "Zhanmu, what do you want to do with you? Where do you want to take me?"


    "I''ll take you to a good place."


    Ding cuian always felt that Zhan Mu''s voice was deep and pleasant to hear, but this time, she felt that his voice was so negative that her heart suddenly had no bottom.


    "Zhanmu, what are you crazy about? Where do you want to take me? I''ll tell you that you picked me up from the door of my house, and I''ll tell you that if my father finds out I''m missing, he won''t let you go."


    "He won''t let me go I''ll wait. "


    The car has been to Beihai port. The Beihai port in Nanyuan city is still under construction and development. There are not many people at dusk. Zhanmu pulls Ding cuian out of the car directly. There is no one around. Ding cuian looks at the deep sea. Because the waves are relatively big at night, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Ding cuian did not dare to go forward. "Zhanmu, what do you want? What do you want?"


    "What about things?"


    Ding cuian''s heart next tight, "what thing, you are in the end crazy, I don''t know what you want to do."


    "What did you have the servant do in my house?" Zhanmu''s face is cold.


    Seeing this, Ding cuian suddenly laughed, "so you are for this thing. Are you doing the video with Xiao Xiao? Zhanmu didn''t expect you to have many patterns in bed. There was also Xiao Xiao Xiao, looking at her pure appearance. She cried out and made her bones crisp


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Zhanmu reached out and grabbed her neck. "You say it again."


    Ding cuian looks at Zhan Mu fearlessly and then laughs: "what if I say it again, Cham? I''ve seen all your videos. What else are you afraid of? I don''t think my eyes are uncomfortable. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ding cuian, you are not afraid to tell me these things now. In fact, you dare not."


    Xiao Xiao is a member of the Xiao family. Even if Ding cuian doesn''t count, he won''t really say anything.


    Although Ding cuian is really amazing in some things, she is very smart. Some things are more appropriate than others. So even if the video is in her hands, she is really not afraid that she really does anything bad. Zhanmu always thinks that this is not her style of doing things. Ding cuian probably can''t do such things.


    It''s autumn. Zhanmu stands by the sea without a coat. The sea wind is very cold. He turns his head and looks at the blue sea rolling with waves. "Say, what do you want to do?"


    Ding cuian smiles. The Yellow coast really makes people feel very, very terrible, as if to swallow people away.


    "Zhanmu, you know, I''m with Zhan Chen. I don''t really like Zhan Chen. I like you. I know you''re not such a man. You''re not a man who is willing to bow down for power. So I''m willing to be with you."


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak, just listen quietly, such words, as if it is a joke.


    "And then?"


    "Zhan Chen doesn''t want you to have a relationship with anyone in the Xiao family. So I''ll cooperate with Zhan Chen. As long as you don''t marry Xiao Xiao, I can do a lot of things." Ding cuian said, and then looked at the handsome side face of the man. This man is really excellent, and she is willing to be with him, "if we are together, I will be a good wife, and I will not let you down. I will change my ways. I will never do such ridiculous things again. If you are with me, you must be under great pressure ¡£¡±


    Zhanmu slightly raised the corner of his lips, and there was an extremely ironic smile on his lips, because the more people with status and status, the more respect they showed to others. This is what Zhan Mu said from the people of the Xiao family. Xiao Mo was like an ordinary person, and his family was very happy.


    Zhanmu listen to such words, only feel funny, he really never thought that he is so popular, so many people are fighting and fighting, also really special no fun.


    "Zhanmu, what I said is true. As long as you are with me, I will treat you well. My father is the most precious one for me. You will not regret it when you are with me."


    Zhan Mu turned around and looked at Ding cuian indifferently. "In fact, I can throw you into the sea today, because I think you are dirty, because I even feel sick to touch you, It''s really not worth living with me all my life for people like you. I''m a father now. I should look like a father. I shouldn''t be angry with a disgusting person like you. "


    He turned around and left. He was really crazy. He worked with Zhan Chen to figure out how he could do anything else with his words. Zhan Mu felt that he was too naive.


    Ding cuian looked at Zhan Mu''s indifferent back, "Zhanmu, when we get the video, you and Xiao Xiao are finished. You two are completely finished. What do you think, what do you think you will do?"


    Zhanmu''s face was cold, and his step was, "we?"


    "Yes, it''s us, Zhan Chen and I. when we get the video, you will have no way back. Indeed, the son of sister Zhao in your family is a loser. It is because he is very incompetent that elder sister Zhao retired. After retirement, she has to come out to help because the cost of being a helper is quite high. I asked her to install the hidden camera in it How about your house price? Zhanmu, you have no way to go, because in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s eyes, you have a different idea for her. If you let her have a child, you still want to use the strength of the Xiao family to achieve your goal... "


    Zhan Mu also knows what this video means to them.


    He gets on the car directly. Ding cuian wants to catch up with him, but before he can catch up with him, Zhan Mu has already left.


    Ding cuian stamped her feet in anger as the car left. Anyway, Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao Xiao are really finished, even if they have children?


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Mu comes back to the office, his face is very cold. Ding cuian''s words are always in my mind. He and Xiao Xiao are finished. Even if he and Xiao Xiao explain, Xiao Xiao will not believe it, and he dare not gamble like this.


    He can''t let Xiao Xiao get hurt.


    Zhanmu is sitting in the office. The light has not been turned on in the office. When Zhanpeng turns on the light and looks at the person sitting behind the desk, he is startled, "what do you want to do? You want to frighten people to death. You are in the room and you don''t turn on the light. What are you doing?"


    Zhanmu raised his eyes, and then looked at Zhanpeng, Zhanpeng was staring at his heart hair, "no, you this is what expression, you this is to do?""Zhanpeng, I have two very important things for you to do. You must do them well."


    Zhanpeng looked at him, his face was so solemn, "what do you mean?"


    Zhanmu leaned against Zhanpeng and whispered in his ear. When Zhanpeng heard the contents, he was a little unbelievable, "what? You want to... "


    "Do it now, get in touch with it right away, the sooner the better." Zhan Mu said.


    Zhan Peng did not dare to ask, what happened, let him make such a deployment, he had to leave in a hurry, Zhan Mu then got up and drove to Fu''s group.


    Fu Weichen has always been away from social intercourse, always working overtime in the company. He felt that he was under great pressure. When his assistant told him that Zhan Mu was looking for him, he was quite surprised. It was said that Zhan Mu was going to get engaged to Xiao Xiao Xiao. For Zhan mu, he thought it was very good.


    When Zhanmu arrived at his office, Fu Weichen dealt with the business affairs at hand and then asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "I have something to tell you." Zhanmu doesn''t mention eating directly.


    When he heard this, Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. For the first time, he saw Zhan Mu''s expression like this, "what''s the matter?"


    "My video with Xiao Xiao was filmed." Zhan Mu said.


    Fu Weichen heard this, then looked at him coldly and asked, "what do you say, do you say it again?"


    "I found out yesterday." Zhan Mu said directly.


    Fu Weichen threw the document in his hand on the table. "Zhanmu, I''ve always told you to deal with those rotten things around you. That''s how you deal with it. What are you going to do about it?"


    "I care about Xiao Xiao. I don''t want to hurt her." Zhan Mu said.


    "You don''t want to hurt her, but once such a video comes out, how can you make Xiao Xiao behave?"


    "The video won''t flow out." Zhan Mu said, he was almost sure.


    Fu Weishen nodded, "ah, this person knows you very well, because she knows that you will certainly choose to protect Xiao Xiao''s privacy, because she has set a trap for you. This trap is to hurt Xiao Xiao when she can hold Xiao Xiao''s privacy. There is another way to let Xiao Xiao lose her privacy, and the pain will increase Zhanmu, you really have no choice. "


    Some people are so powerful that when you are all in the circle, you can catch all of them, and none of them can run away, so as to achieve their own goals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    It''s not a clever method. It''s a lot of scheming.


    Such a video, in today''s wind review is not very good Zhanmu body, once released to the public, Xiao Xiao''s reputation will be damaged, it goes without saying, Zhanmu will be completely destroyed.


    Xiao Xiao is very painful. In Zhan Mu''s home, only Zhan Mu has such a means. Leaving such a video makes Xiao Xiao hard to believe that it was done by others.


    Zhanmu is more clear than any other. Once the video is exposed, Xiao Xiao will be very sad, because she thinks that two people who love each other are together. If the video comes out, Zhanmu treats her well and everything will become a disguise. If two people really love each other, why can such a video come out? If one is really in love, will she leave her gorgeous photos? It''s not clear to the woman.


    Once the video is exposed, Xiao Xiao will no longer trust Zhan mu. She thinks that Zhan Mu is a scum man, not an open and aboveboard man. All the good feelings and love between two people are satirical.


    No matter how Zhan Mu explains it, he is indifferent. Everything is an excuse.


    When a woman loves a man with all her heart and soul, she is willing to give her everything, but in exchange for such a result, no one will believe it.


    And this person is Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is Xiao Mo''s daughter, she will not let such things happen, let Xiao family shame.


    The man behind him knows Zhan Mu very well. He is waiting for a very good opportunity. When the time is ripe, he will let Zhan Mu make a choice.


    He knows Zhan Mu will choose to save Xiao Xiao.


    Fu Weichen looks at Zhan mu, and then coldly asks, "Zhanmu, this matter is very difficult for you, but don''t forget, Xiao Xiao is pregnant now."


    Zhanmu closed her eyes, "I know, I know she''s pregnant, so I have to be more unable to let her be affected."


    "Do you think she won''t be affected?" Fu Weishen sighed, "feelings are pure and pure. It''s best to be together. If you are just a person doing a little project in Nanyuan City, and slowly growing up, there won''t be anything if there is no such big disturbance as Zhan''s family. However, you are Zhan''s family, and you are the successor designated by your father. The reporter hears the wind and waits for you to catch a lot of news You know, you protect Xiao Xiao very well. When you go out, she wears a mask, and the media has always doubted who your mysterious girlfriend is. How many people want to reveal the true face behind this Fu Weichen laughed. "Once you know that person is Xiao Xiao, not only will Xiao Xiao''s reputation be damaged, but also it will no longer be meaningful for you to take the development right of Fu''s group''s land. All people will think that you won''t get this project by relying on your own ability."


    After all, Cham didn''t really care about the consequences of my life, so I didn''t really care about her What happened... "


    Xiao Xiao is still a student. She has not graduated yet. She still has a long way to go, so he dare not. Once such a thing is exposed, it will do great harm to women.


    "I know, there is a way, will not let the video stream out." Zhan Mu said.


    Fu Wei Shen shook his head and couldn''t help sneering, "Zhanmu, once you make a choice, you and Xiao Xiao are really finished, you are completely finished, do you know?"


    Fu Weichen took a deep breath, "if you really make a choice, you really make a decision, very good, never again appear in front of Xiao Xiao, forever, because of this matter, that person can hold the grip for a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Mu never thought that he should be so calculated, there is no place to turn over.


    It is such a small video that he has no way to go.


    Fu Weichen''s words can be clearly seen. His eyes were very cold. He was sitting in the dark smoking. He smoked one by one. His mobile phone rang on the desk. It was a wechat from Xiao Xiaofa asking him what he was busy with. When he looked at such words, his heart was really in pain.


    In fact, his mother has always said very right, a lot of things as long as do not think about what is fair and unfair, it is OK to live a stable life, because the good and bad life is not in front of us.


    Xiao Xiaowo is in bed. When she sends a message to Zhanmu, Zhanmu will always reply to her. Instead of today, she sent a wechat early today, and he has never replied. She doesn''t know what kind of situation it is.


    The night was already deep, Xiao Xiao was a little sleepy. She just felt a little uneasy, because her cousin came at night and came near ten o''clock. After that, she went to the study with her father. I don''t know what they discussed.


    Xiao Xiao fell asleep thinking about things.


    And Zhanmu only feel that smoke smoked his eyes a little pain, she looked at Xiao Xiao sent him the message, he did not reply, he did not dare to reply, because will miss her.


    He had never been so passive. He took a deep breath and then opened his mouth to the cold air: "Xiao Xiao, wait for me, wait for me."Zhan Mu rubbed his face and then got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yueyue was just about to go to bed when she heard her doorbell ring. This house was Zhanmu''s residence before. After they broke up, she had lived here all the time. Because she lived here, as if Zhanmu had always been there, she had always lived here. The towel used by Zhanmu was still there, and she had never thrown it away.


    When she saw someone coming from the cat''s eye, she was still slightly stunned and opened the door, "how did you come here?"


    Zhanmu stepped into the room without saying a word, and then sat directly on the sofa. His legs folded on the sofa. Then he looked at Qi Yueyue and said directly: "I saw Ding cuian today. I threw Ding cuian to the seaside and came back by myself."


    Qi Yueyue sat on the sofa opposite him, listening carefully, "and then?"


    "And then?" Zhan Mu laughs and suddenly looks at Qi Yueyue. She is really a very smart woman. It took her a short time. In two years, the PR company was in her hands. He once appreciated such a smart woman and could make such achievements in her career.


    "I know that Ding cuian can''t do such a thing, and he doesn''t know me. In fact, you know me better." Zhanmu said, and then looked at Qi Yueyue.


    Qi Yueyue tilts her head and laughs. She is a beautiful woman with beautiful smile. Qi Yueyue laughs and looks at Zhan mu. "I''m very happy when you say this, because I think you know me, Zhan mu. I did this thing. I said that I would like to be the woman behind you if you didn''t Can fall in love with others, but you fall in love with that Xiao Xiao, I have never seen you have such patience and gentleness to whom, when you accompany me to go shopping across the street, when you become a gentle man in front of me, but all of these, she can see your other side, if I did not see such a side, I always thought you had been He''s a very cold man. " Qi Yueyue said, and then took a deep breath, "I am not an ordinary woman, anything I want is not able to wait, I know this truth, so, I want to take you back, there is no other way to go, only this one way to go, Zhan Chen once told Xiao Xiao, he said to Xiao Xiao Xiao, you are not sincere, you secretly took a video, such a video When I gave it to Xiao Xiao, did you think he would still be with you


    "So, that''s how you calculated me?"


    "I don''t plan you like that. What am I going to do? You are going to marry her soon, chammu. Because we have been together, what kind of state are you in when you are with me? No state, I''m not important. I''m not as important as your work. Even when we go to bed, you''re also a hasty end. You''re not happy, but with her, you''re so pregnant that you say you love him and you''re going to marry her, so I can''t let that happen. " Qi Yueyue took a deep breath, "so, I told Ding cuian that we should unite and Zhan Chen. It is OK for us to deal with one of you This video, only I have here, I just want you to come back to me, so I will not let the video flow out, this is also the best solution. "


    "Let Ding cuian stimulate Xiao Xiao. You just want to make Xiao Xiao struggle in his heart and make her sure that I am sincere to him, so that you can better deploy in the future, because as long as you show up, my good to Xiao Xiao will follow your appearance, and with Xiao Xiao''s movement, all my good, Xiao Xiao Xiao thinks I''m pretending, I''m not sincere."


    "Yes, let Ding cuian stimulate Xiao Xiao. On the one hand, I want to make preparations for now. Secondly, I want to know that when you know Xiao Xiao''s identity, if you don''t want to be with her, you are going for the status of Xiao''s family. I don''t need elder sister Zhao to press the hidden camera for you, and I also know that you will come back to find me ¡±


    Zhanmu looked at her and suddenly began to laugh, "yes, I will come to see you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Zhan Mu knows from the beginning that Ding cuian can''t do such a thing. Ding cuian doesn''t have such a plan. If he does, how can he make his private life so chaotic? Everyone knows it.


    Zhanmu sat on the sofa without saying a word and looked at the distance coldly.


    "Zhanmu, I don''t deny my ambition. I want to succeed in my career, and I don''t want to lose you." Qi Yueyue said, and then looked at him very seriously, "I am sincere, I really want to be with you, I think these means are harmless."


    Zhanmu''s heart sneer, harmless?


    The way to do this is harmless. Zhanmu turns her head and looks at her, "you know that I have no choice. You know me better than anyone else, and you know that I will definitely make a choice."


    He will definitely choose Xiao Xiao and doesn''t want anyone to hurt her.


    So, from the very beginning, she knew that the person behind her was not Ding cuian, but Qi Yueyue, who knew herself and herself.


    She did so much quietly all the way, but she just didn''t want him to be with Xiao Xiao.


    "Zhanmu, don''t be sad, I know, wait for a period of time, you will forget Xiao Xiao, I know I do you unhappy, I am really for your good, if one day your feelings fade, you and Xiao Xiao Xiao''s feelings will be like mine and your feelings are the same, all feelings will be attributed to plain." Qi Yueyue said, then gently holding his hand.


    "Since you know that I will protect Xiao Xiao, tell me what to do, and then you will give me all the videos."


    Qi Yueyue sighed, "Zhanmu, you know me, I want to live with you forever, so I won''t send out the video, I just want you to listen to me."


    Listen, this is how high sounding, said is how good, just want to let him listen to just, Zhanmu feel funny, put such disgusting words, said so rightfully, probably only her such a person.


    "Qi Yueyue, you can directly tell me what to do. If you do so much and I come, I will naturally hit you. You don''t have to tell me about these nice things."


    "Zhanmu, don''t be angry. In fact, I love you too. It''s because I''m too scared that I use this method. I don''t want you to be angry. After we get married, this video will be given to you." Qi Yueyue said, all the feelings are from the passion, to the insipid.


    Qi Yueyue still thinks that she is the most suitable for Zhanmu. Although such a means will make him unhappy and unwilling, but in the end, he will understand her hard work, because they are so tacit understanding in work, and they are also in life. She is aboveboard. Look, such a thing, as long as it is a woman, will not admit it, but she will still Sue She also knows that as long as two people see the worst side, if they can accept it, they can live happily together. She and Zhanmu are such people.


    Seeing Zhan Mu not speak, Qi Yueyue releases him and says slowly: "Zhan mu, if you don''t do this, I''ll expose the video. You and Xiao Xiao will still break up. Xiao Xiao looks like a little girl. In fact, I also know that she is a person with the highest spirit, a person of the Xiao family, and her spirit is high, She must think that you deceive her feelings, so she will definitely knock out the child in her belly, and she will not leave room for herself. Moreover, she will not be able to be a human being by exposing her photos like that. Zhanmu, I will give you time. You can make it clear to Xiao Xiao Xiao. You can tell him clearly that leaving the child is also to give Her compensation, after all, she also loves you


    Zhanmu never said anything, and then coldly looked at her, turned around and left.


    Qi Yueyue looks at the back of Zhanmu''s leaving, and then doesn''t worry, and then looks at her to go. Qi Yueyue knows that Zhanmu will find a way to protect the child. Therefore, Qi Yueyue has never moved the idea of this child.


    And this matter, she is also not anxious, because anxious is useless.


    After Zhan Mu left, she sat in the car and looked at wechat.


    Xiao Xiao sent her a message, but he didn''t reply.


    Zhan Mu has already thought out the Countermeasures before looking for Qi Yueyue. Qi Yueyue is different from others. She will certainly go out of her way and find a net. Because she has nothing, she has nothing from university to now she has her own company.


    The big deal comes from the beginning, and people live. In fact, it''s a competition. Who can go out? Qi Yueyue goes out boldly, but he can''t. because Xiao Xiao is her weak spot, Qi Yueyue is so fearless. When she says those disgusting words, she is so righteous.


    He closed his eyes and realized that he was really too carefree these days and forgot to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiaozhan got up the next day and didn''t see the news on his mobile phone.


    She was a little helpless, or wash to go to school.Yesterday, Wei Shen came over and naturally said something about Xiao Xiao. Now the handle is in people''s hands. Especially in this era, Misha loves Xiao Xiao and knows Zhan Mu is thinking of a way.


    However, when people are very passive, the way they come up with is actually dragged, very passive.


    Xiao Xiao looked at her mother''s worried eyes, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Misha shook her head. "No, it''s nothing I just think you are hard-working. Look at you. It''s not pregnant. According to what I told your father, you should not go to school, but stay at home and take good care of it, right? "


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. I know my body by myself. You can rest assured." Xiao Xiao ate at the table, then said to her mother with a smile, "I''m ok. My body is OK. If it''s really not, I''ll tell you again, OK?"


    When Misha still wants to say something, she still doesn''t say anything. What''s the use of saying it? You can only prevent others from hurting Xiao Xiao. Some things are so helpless and there is no way.


    Misha remembered that when she was young, she had experienced too many things when she was with Xiao Mo, and then she held Xiao Xiao''s hand. "Xiao Xiao Xiao, mother can''t tell you a lot of things. Her mother just tells you that no matter how many things, as long as you are firmly together with Zhanmu''s heart, it''s OK."


    Xiao Xiao nodded with a smile. She thought her mother was very strange. What did she say?


    What do you mean? Xiao Xiao didn''t quite understand. She had planned to drive her own small white car to school. Just after dinner, Zhan Mu''s phone call came in. She looked at the call and was really happy, "hello?"


    "Have you finished your breakfast? I''ll take you to school. "


    "Well, I''ll be in a hurry. Just a moment." Xiao Xiao finished in a hurry, and then went upstairs to take his book. When he got to the door, he saw Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu opened the door for her, Xiao Xiao got on the car, and then hugged him happily, "where did you go yesterday?"


    "I was busy yesterday. It was already two or three o''clock in the morning when I wanted to call you, and I didn''t call you back." He said, then circled her. He buried his face in her neck. "What about you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "I don''t have any discomfort, I feel very good."


    "That''s good. You''re fine." Xiao Xiao said, "Xiao Xiao Zhan, you can''t deal with a lot of things."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, then nodded, "I know, I know you are busy." She can understand that he is busy and has a lot of things to do, whether it is his own company or Zhan''s flag exhibition group, he has a lot of things to do.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly a Zheng, and then looking at Zhan mu, asked: "is what happened?"


    Zhanmu just reached out and touched her face, "nothing happened. You just have to go to school obediently and wait for me to finish my work, and then we will get married."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhanmu so embarrassed that she nodded: "Zhanmu, I hope I can help you out." But if he doesn''t want to say anything, he really doesn''t want to force her.


    "Good."


    After Zhanmu sent Xiao Xiao to school, she drove away. Looking at the car he left, Xiao Xiao felt that there was something unspeakable. That feeling was really not easy to describe. But she didn''t think much about it. She needed to have a class. There was a baby in her stomach to take care of. So she needed to be in a good mood and make herself healthy and happy.


    In a flash, Xiao Xiao felt that her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she couldn''t see it, she could still feel it. Zhanmu had little chance to see her.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on. Zhan Mu refuses to say. She is a bit at a loss. At this time, she starts to vomit and smells something greasy.


    Xiao Xiao is very afraid, and she doesn''t know how. She is afraid.


    When the child was four months old, Nanyuan city was a little far away. Xiao Xiao was dressed in loose clothes. Everyone didn''t realize that she was pregnant. She always wore loose clothes and was wrapped in thick down jacket in winter.


    Back home, Nanyuan city under the first snow, snow is very hit, outside the weather is also very cold.


    Xiao Xiao sat on the window sill, looking at the world wrapped in snow outside. She was a bit dazed. Maybe Zhanmu was too busy. Two people suddenly fell in love, and then to such a plain day, she couldn''t accept it.


    Falling dust pushed the door to come in, looking at his sister in a daze, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m a little bored. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Falling dust looked at the weather outside, "really good?"


    "Come on, just go out for coffee."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    When I arrived at the Starbucks near the mall, I watched my sister. A pregnant woman drank coffee. Since my sister learned that she was pregnant, her sister really had a very, very good idea. After the child came, she was really not low on the toss and bustle of the old sister. The whole person was thin.


    Originally, Zhanmu came a lot less, and she was still very uncomfortable. But when she heard her mother say that Zhanmu really had something to do, let her not get involved, and the dust was really not involved, because she knew that her parents were very decent parents. If nothing happened, how could her sister be so special When I live like this, my parents are really trustworthy to Zhanmu.


    Falling dust also has her own consideration. She also knows that Zhan Mu must have something else, and it''s quite a thorny thing. If it wasn''t such a tough thing, thinking about the two people''s original enthusiasm, how could his sister be alone in such a difficult situation?


    Pregnancy, she has always felt that it is really not easy for women, especially her sister has been vomiting frequently recently.


    Xiao Xiao looked out of the window, this weather, there are not many people, she can smell the smell of coffee, described in a hurry.


    "Sister, you''re all out. Don''t think about it." Falling dust sat down next to his sister, "are you thinking of Cham twilight?"


    "Well, I was thinking." Xiao Xiao also honestly said, "just, I think he is really cold to me recently, I don''t know what he is thinking."


    "I don''t know. I can feel it." Falling dust said, and then took his sister''s arm, "sister, I''ll tell you the truth. Although I think he is indifferent to you, sometimes men think differently from us."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the falling dust, "that falling dust, can you accept that Yin Ran is hiding a lot of things from you?"


    Falling dust embarrassed smile, she still hope that two people can be like friends, what can be communicated, can be discussed.


    "What if it''s something you can''t say?" Falling dust said.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, lowered her head, held a cup of water and drank, "dust, you don''t have to comfort me like this. I think since that person has appeared, I think we will be the most intimate people in the world, and also rely on each other. I hope that people can lead a better life. If those people who can''t speak can''t say anything to me, I think it''s probably not enough love If you love enough, you won''t be embarrassed to say it. "


    She felt like this. In her feelings, two people are the strongest support for each other, as well as the backers of each other. She knew something was going on in Zhanmu. Maybe it was difficult for her to worry about.


    But hiding from her and not telling her anything, this is not the life she wants. If this person is really like this, then this person is better not to appear, because she will worry, she will be sad, rather than a person happy at ease, not for another originally strange person, sad, worried, even sad.


    Xiao Xiao looked down at his stomach, and then gently stroked his stomach, "forget it, go home. In fact, I don''t know. I''m complaining about myself here. What do I want to do? Go home and read a book." If Zhanmu has been thinking about it.


    Anyway, she has nothing to be afraid of. Things have to come step by step, step by step.


    Out of Starbucks, Xiao Xiao stood at the door, she and falling dust waiting at the door, waiting for the driver to come.


    Far away, she looked at a person, like Cham twilight, and the woman beside her, she had never seen.


    Although they were not very close, she was still uncomfortable when she saw her boyfriend with another woman, especially a woman she didn''t know.


    Zhan Mu stops the car and follows Qi Yueyue to meet a client. He talks about a project. Originally, he didn''t want to come. Qi Yueyue hopes that he can change the use of a nearby property with another client. The customer has a tea shop here, just behind the mall.


    The road is being built in the back, so I park the car in the mall just for convenience.


    It''s snowing. It''s bad outside.


    When Zhanmu sees Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is very calm and stands there quietly. The driver of Xiao''s family drives over and stops the car. Xiao Xiao doesn''t move.


    When falling dust saw Zhanmu, he couldn''t believe it. He went straight to Zhanmu


    Qi Yueyue looked at the girl with a smile and said, "Hi."


    Falling dust smiles, "Hi, hello."


    "How did you two get out in such cold weather?" Zhanmu asked, he really did not see Xiao Xiao for a long time. He also knew that he was cold shouldering her, a little intentional, not just to buy some time for himself and to finish what he wanted to do. He didn''t want to marry Qi Yueyue. He also wanted to marry Xiao Xiao and watch the birth of their children.


    "Come out and breathe." Xiao Xiao said, also did not say who he is, looked at Qi Yueyue one eye, "dust, home.""I''m sorry, I''m Qi Yueyue, the assistant of President Zhan."


    Hearing such words, Xiao Xiao just looked at him, "I''ll go first." Qi Yueyue, Xiao Xiao is aware that he is Zhan Mu''s ex girlfriend.


    Xiao Xiao is not a fool, many things are also said by his cousin.


    She got into the car, Xiao Xiao crooked in the window, did not even look back.


    "Zhanmu, it''s nothing to be found by her. I know you can''t bear it. It''s better to have a short pain than a long pain." Qi Yueyue looked at the car leaving and said.


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak. He just looks at the direction Xiao Xiao is leaving. He is slightly distracted. His throat is rolling. Only when he finds that he is grasped by reality, he can''t breathe.


    Zhan evening took a deep breath, and then aligned with the moon: "go."


    Back home Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa, quietly eating.


    Misha came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at his mother, "Mom, I don''t think I''m suitable for him."


    "What?" Misha was scared. "Why do you suddenly say such a thing? Why do you think it''s not appropriate?"


    Xiao Xiao bit his lip. "Mom, I know that you may be for my good. To be with him, I thought it was very good at the beginning. Two people can become better themselves, but I found that I am not happy every day now. Therefore, I feel that" we are not suitable. If two people are not happy together, then don''t be together again, mom Right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Misha listened to her daughter talking like this, but she didn''t know how to persuade her, "Xiao Xiao In fact, things are not what you think... "


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head, but her mood was not high. She took a look at her mother, that is, Zhanmu had something to hide from her. Therefore, her family knew, but she did not know.


    "Mom." Xiao Xiao hugged her mother. "I know what you want to say to me, mom, but I''m not happy."


    Mi Xia is also understand, although Xiao Xiao is a stuffy silent, but in the heart has a special idea.


    "Xiao Xiao, you can''t meet a little difficulty and give up like this, not to mention you have a small one in your stomach." Misha said, "what do you have to discuss? Where are you going? Why are you going to break up all of a sudden? If there is something you can discuss and communicate with, it is not the case. " Misha said, the road of this life is still long, encounter a little difficulty will break up, this is not OK.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and then looked at her mother, "OK, mom, I don''t say goodbye casually, OK?"


    Although she agreed, Xiao Xiao was still unhappy. Before, she thought it was really good to be with Zhan mu. They had a lot to do with each other. Sometimes they were like friends. Sometimes he was his closest lover. At other times, he looked at her with gentle eyes. So she was still looking forward to going with Zhan mu.


    Falling in love is something Xiao Xiao is not good at, so she doesn''t know what''s wrong, and suddenly it becomes like this.


    Everything is not what she is familiar with. This is probably because she has not practiced enough, so it will be like this.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xiao Xiao looked at the caller ID is Cham evening, she pursed her lips, picked up the phone, "hello?"


    "I''m near your house."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao should, hang up the phone, while wearing a coat, and said to Misha: "Mom, I''ll go out."


    "Be careful. The road is slippery."


    "Mom, I see. I''m at the door. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao to the door, Zhanmu standing in front of the car, wearing a black coat, like she saw him in the mall parking lot.


    He stood in front of the car, Xiao Xiao looked at him carefully, only to find that he seemed to be thinner than before. Obviously, during this period of time, the two people really haven''t met for a long time.


    Xiao Xiao, dressed in a big black down jacket, wrapped in himself, stood not far away.


    Zhanmu see her, and then stride forward, want to reach out to hold Xiao Xiao, she gently avoided, she lowered her head and asked: "how did you come over?"


    "I want to explain to you that I just


    "Zhanmu, actually I don''t want such an explanation." Xiao Xiao sighed, "I just want to know what happened." Since she was pregnant, she actually thought he was a little weird.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xiao knew that Zhanmu might not tell her when she heard such words. She sighed slightly, "I''m so sorry, it just makes me feel baffled. Even if you are for my good, I don''t think it''s meaningful."


    Xiao Xiao''s voice is very small, but let Zhan Mu hear clearly. Zhan Mu only feels a dull pain in his head. Recently, he has been busy, busy with how to get rid of himself, and also in the shortest time, so that all the things can be solved. Zhan Mu is thinking of solving this matter in the shortest time, even without Xiao Xiao Xiao knowing that two people can Get married and have children.


    "Don''t think so."


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "Zhanmu, I used to think that in this world, in addition to my parents, you are the most intimate person in my life. Our life can not always be happy and beautiful. We must encounter a lot of difficulties. Some problems come from you, and some problems come from me. Therefore, there are many such problems, and I don''t want to Be a person who doesn''t care about anything and leave the problem to you alone, and what I want is that we face everything together Xiao Xiao said, then looked at Zhan mu, "instead of like now, I know you are doing something good for me, but I don''t even know anything, so I can''t judge whether this thing is good for me or not."


    "Xiao Xiao, apart from this matter, the rest..."


    "Chammu, I don''t believe it." Xiao Xiao sighed, "when I was at home, I told my mother that I wanted to break up, but my mother said that I couldn''t shrink back from problems. I also thought that since I love you, I would try to accept all of you, but if I really can''t accept it, then I don''t want to persist."


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s not like this."


    Xiao Xiao smiles, "in fact, it''s like this. Nothing is not like this. Zhanmu, I know you are very good, but when you are with a person, you will never see the person''s strengths, but the shortest one. It''s like a bucket of water. If you look at the amount of water in this bucket, you will see the shortest one. You are an enterprise. Naturally, you understand what I said, So, Zhanmu, think about it carefully. If we don''t know what I want from the beginning, even if this matter is handled perfectly, I will feel uncomfortable in the future. So, you go home and think about it, and then we can talk about it. " Xiao Xiao said, she is always very calm, she is very calm looking at Zhanmu.And Zhanmu looks at her, he slightly lowers his head, can look at her delicate small face, her eyes are still very pure.


    "Come back. It''s cold." Xiao Xiao said to him.


    Zhanmu has seen a lot of women, but Xiao Xiao is the first one. She speaks quietly and quietly. Her heart is so frightening.


    If she doesn''t cry or make noise, she just talks to you rationally.


    Xiao Xiao turned home, Zhanmu stood there looking at her still thin body, he knew she had been pregnant for more than four months, but she was still very thin, very thin, heartbreaking.


    Zhanmu walks to the car and lights a cigarette for herself. She is thinking about Xiao Xiao''s words. Before he refused to tell Xiao Xiao this thing, he was afraid that Xiao Xiao could not stand it. But now it seems that Xiao Xiao Xiao is so rational, it is not terrible, right?


    Zhanmu asked himself, try to ask, if the person who was concealed is his own words, then how he would think.


    Zhanmu has been thinking, and in a row of cars on the side of the road, Qi Yueyue stares at Zhanmu and coldly raises her lips.


    Originally, she has been waiting for Zhan Mu to completely follow Xiao Xiao to break up. The matter will be discussed later. In fact, Qi Yueyue also knows that Zhanmu has not really believed her. Zhanmu must have some means to get the video, because he has no worries about class after he gets the video.


    Qi Yueyue thought, long pain is not as good as short pain, she simply put things to stop it, so that everything will stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    That will cut off Zhan Mu''s back road.


    If you want to let Zhan Mu take the lead, Xiao Xiao is extremely smart. Although she is sure to get back together with Zhan mu, she also needs some setbacks.


    Qi Yueyue thought about it, but still made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiao got home, she directly lay on the bed. She felt a little tired, not physically, but mentally.


    Lying in bed not long, her cell phone rang again, she thought it was Cham twilight, but saw a strange number.


    She was still a little confused, "hello?"


    "Miss Xiao, it''s me. I''m Ding cuian."


    Ding cui''an Xiao Xiao knows that she is not the biological daughter of her parents. She told her that she was not the biological daughter of her parents. Ding cuian has an idea about Zhanmu, and she knows it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Xiao, I just want you to plead with my family."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Xiao opened his mouth and asked, just think it''s too strange. What kind of mess is this?


    "Miss Xiao, last time I unintentionally offended you, I really know that I was wrong, I really dare not."


    Xiao Xiao does not speak, quietly listen, also probably guess out, Fu Weichen, or dad will be a little bit of the Ding family is a little impolite.


    Xiao Xiao knows her father very well. Her father cares about the family very much. The family is very important for her father, and the protection of their children is also very in place. Ding cuian said this to her, in fact, her father will be really angry.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t control it." Xiao Xiao said, will hang up the phone.


    "Miss Xiao, in fact, it is. I have found a little bit of things recently. I hope you can understand me."


    "What?"


    "I found a cell phone with some pictures of you on it."


    Xiao Xiao was surprised to hear that, "what do you mean? What are some of my photos? "


    "Well, Miss Xiao, I just took a look at these photos. Really, I''ll send you my mobile phone." Ding cuian said, such a saying, let Xiao Xiao more doubt.


    What do you mean?


    What kind of picture is it? Since Xiao Xiao fell asleep, she was puzzled and puzzled about her problems.


    When the mobile phone was buzzing, it was already half an afternoon. She opened her eyes and picked up the phone, "hello?"


    "Xiao Xiao, there''s your express."


    Xiao Xiao asked his aunt to help him to get the package. After taking the package, Xiao Xiao opened it and found it was a mobile phone.


    When there are their own photos inside, Xiao Xiao subconsciously looks for the album.


    When she turned to the album, she saw her own picture. Her face changed. This It turns out that this is her photo. She and Zhan Mu are together.


    Xiao Xiao took a mobile phone upstairs, she was afraid to be seen by her mother, she is not easy to explain.


    How can these photos be on this phone? Xiao Xiao wants to be different. Is it a secret shot?


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, the brain is chaotic, she did not know what to do, such a thing, she was secretly photographed by others? Is Zhanmu also for this matter? Xiao Xiao wanted to understand things, but she couldn''t seem to understand what she thought.


    She took a deep breath to let herself not be afraid. If the photo is her own, what should she be afraid of?


    She looked through the photos. Indeed, one of them was a close photo of her and Zhan mu. Xiao Xiao only felt his heart was cold. Who was it?


    When Xiao Xiao turned back and saw another picture, she was all in a daze.


    And the protagonist of the photo has changed into Zhan Mu and Qi Yueyue.


    In the photos of Qi Yueyue and Zhan Mu together, Xiao Xiao shivers all over. In other words, are these photos taken by Zhan mu?


    Xiao Xiao only felt that her heart was very painful. She was a little bit difficult to breathe. If it was taken by someone else, these photos would probably be exposed, right?


    But these photos in Zhan Mu''s hands, now there is no trace of exposure.


    Xiao Xiao turned off her mobile phone. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. Her brain was very chaotic. If it wasn''t Zhan mu, who else had the ability to get such a picture?


    She forced herself to calm down and think about this matter. If the photos were taken by Qi Yueyue, but Qi Yueyue took these photos and left them in her hand, is it possible?


    Qi Yueyue is Zhan Mu''s ex girlfriend. If she doesn''t want to break up with her current boyfriend, what is the first time she gets such a picture? It must have been exposed, right?


    After all, others don''t want to get what they can''t get. We always have such a mentality, and it''s a big deal to catch a dead fish.What''s more, she and Zhan Mu are together in his villa and his room.


    That is to say, the possibility of Qi Yueyue is ruled out, and the only possibility left is that it is twilight.


    Why is Zhan Mu taking such photos?


    Xiao Xiao sniffed, she asked herself, hobbies?


    Or was it just because she was shomo''s daughter, or something else?


    Xiao Xiao thought, especially after being pregnant, Zhanmu hardly comes here.


    Xiao Xiao felt that she couldn''t think of any good ideas. She couldn''t even judge whether these things were right or wrong.


    Why is this?


    She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t think about it. She wants to ask, she wants to ask Zhan mu.


    Xiao Xiao rubbed his face, and then went out the door, "Mom, I want to go out."


    "It''s getting dark. What are you going out for?" Misha is worried about her daughter. The heavy snow last night is not good today.


    "Let Uncle Zhang take me to Zhanmu. I have something to tell him." Xiao Xiao was very careful to tell her mother that she didn''t want her mother to worry about, but she really wanted to go. If she didn''t go, she thought she would be crazy.


    "Well, then you go."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiao arrived at Zhanmu''s villa, she sat on the sofa and looked at everything familiar here. It seemed so strange. Once, she was so close to him here. Two people would hug each other on the sofa to read books. He would encircle her from her back and cook in the kitchen.


    Everything seems to be in my mind. Xiao Xiao wants to cry. Here, she gives herself to him and becomes a complete woman. She is pregnant and pregnant with this child. She also wants to form a new family with him for a long time.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt very painful, she wholeheartedly loved Zhan mu, wanted to work harder to grow up and learn, and hoped that the two people had a better life. But now, all this seems to be different.


    Perhaps Zhanmu''s good for himself, everything is false, together are different.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath. She sat on the sofa and called Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu back home, see Xiao Xiao sitting on the sofa, he saw her, squatting in front of her, "you come over, why don''t you tell me?"


    His voice was low and gentle, and he was still handsome and charming.


    "Chammu, do you love me?" Xiao Xiao suddenly asked, and then very calm looking at Zhan mu.


    "Of course, of course I love you." Zhanmu said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Xiao, is something wrong?"


    "I used to think that you love me, so I am willing to love you. I can accept that you don''t love me, but I can''t accept that you treat me like this."


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao, "what?" Zhan Mu has a strong premonition. Xiao Xiao knows everything. That is to say, in the past few months, he has been so busy that he wants to stop what happened. Everything is in vain. He can''t stop anything at all.


    "If you love me, why do you take such photos? Who are you going to show them to, to yourself, to my family, or to whom?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    Zhan Mu squats in front of her, "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t know why you say I''m sorry. Do you mean sorry? Zhanmu, in your heart, I''m not important, right? You want everything of Zhan family, you want all of them, you don''t want to be with Ding cuian, so you take aim at me, I think you are sincere to me, but in the end, I didn''t escape after all, didn''t you? You didn''t escape your plan, you didn''t love me, but you let me have no choice


    "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t, I really love you, not for other reasons, no other reason." Zhan Mu held her shoulder. "Xiao Xiao, don''t be excited. Listen to my explanation. I didn''t make those photos and videos..." Such an explanation, Zhan Mu only felt particularly powerless.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Xiao''s tears fell down, "Zhanmu, don''t tell me I''m sorry. Your sorry really means nothing!"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly stood up and was about to walk outside.


    Zhanmu followed up and held her in her arms. "How can you believe me? I didn''t want to hurt you from the beginning. It''s true. I didn''t want to hurt you. I didn''t want to get close to you. I was afraid you would think that I didn''t really love you, but I couldn''t help it. I know it''s all because of me. It''s just because of me, Xiao Xiao Xiao, can you Give me a chance, let me prove, don''t just leave, give me a little time, as long as you believe me, I will give you a satisfactory answer


    Xiao Xiao looked back at Zhan mu, "do you think I will really give you a chance? Zhanmu, I dare not, because I can''t see through your heart all the time. I don''t know what you want, and I can''t judge whether I can grasp our life well or not. I can feel all your good, but I''m really not sure! " I''m afraid of her. She''s not really afraid of herwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao, he frowned and held her shoulder. "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you understand? I''ve done so much for you!"


    Xiao Xiao was angry, "Zhanmu, I don''t think you''re doing it for me."


    "If you don''t do that, those photos will fly all over the place." Zhanmu took a deep breath, "Xiao Xiao, I hope you can understand me, I don''t want to break up."


    "Zhanmu, I don''t think you are sincere to me. I can''t be with you. I don''t want to be with you. Even if these photos are not taken by you, it has nothing to do with you, but I can''t be with you in the way you deal with the problems. I also know that you are under great pressure during this period, and you are not happy. In fact, I am also. Since this is the case, don''t be here Together, especially when we don''t have much to do with each other now. "


    "How could it not have been involved."


    "You mean the child?" Xiao Xiao raised his head, and then looked at Zhan mu, "I haven''t thought about the children''s affairs."


    "You don''t want it?" Zhan Mu asked.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, "I didn''t say, I don''t want children anymore, I just didn''t think about what to do." On the issue of children, she has thought about it. It''s best for two people not to be involved, which is the best for children. One person can never give a very complete home for children. Therefore, it is better for her to think about this child or not.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt very tired. Looking at Zhan mu, she was very sad and also very sad. "Zhanmu, you told me a lot today. In fact, I can''t judge, because I can''t see through you all the time, so I can''t make a judgment. Even more, there''s no way to convince me."


    Unable to persuade herself to trust her again, she always felt that two people were together. The most difficult thing was that they could discuss with each other and understand each other. Because of such in-depth contact, trust could be generated. She felt that she could not give herself such great determination to trust him.


    "That is to say, no matter what I say or do, it''s useless, right?" Zhan Mu asks, he also how much knows Xiao Xiao is a person of special idea.


    "Yes, I want to break up." Xiao Xiao said. She took a deep breath and walked outside.


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao''s back. His heart is really reluctant, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao is really upset. She feels that her heart is particularly uncomfortable. She feels that she can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to talk to Zhan Mu again because she can''t trust him. Such entanglement can''t make her tired any more.


    "Zhanmu..." Xiao Xiao turned around, "you let me go, you let me go, because really don''t want to talk to you any more." She felt that she really couldn''t control her emotions.


    "If I let you go, you really will." Zhanmu said, "tell me, how can you trust me?" Zhan Mu felt that he had never been so frustrated. At his age, he always felt that there was no problem with many things as long as he was willing to work hard. However, he felt that he had never been frustrated before. He was forced into such a situation that he could not extricate himself. He could not even explain her.


    "No trust." Xiao Xiao bowed his head, "I don''t want to cheat you, really, there is no trust, there will be no trust."


    Such a thing, how can she really unconditionally trust him? Her only feeling now is pain, really pain, great pain.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, "so, Zhanmu, you let me go, we''ll discuss the children''s affairs."


    Xiao Xiao wants to get rid of him, Zhanmu reaches out to wrap her in his arms.


    "I don''t want it. Don''t touch me." Xiao Xiao is angry, she really can''t do it. After seeing the pictures of him and others, she can still do this, "Zhanmu, let go, you can let me go!"


    Xiao Xiao screamed, she felt that her emotions were really out of control.


    "Xiao Xiao, if I don''t break up, I can''t part with you..."


    Xiao Xiao heard such words, really uncomfortable, she forced to push Zhanmu, Zhanmu does not release, in such a push, she bowed to bite him.


    Zhanmu hands a loose, and Xiao Xiao''s feet slip, waiting for Zhanmu to react, Xiao Xiao has sat on the ground.


    Xiao Xiao only felt pain, her head a blank, she did not even know how to react, even her own emotions have been completely calm down.


    Zhan Mu looks at Xiao Xiao on the ground. Xiao Xiao stares at the ground, and then when Zhan Mu reacts, Xiao Xiao has already fainted.


    It snowed, and there was a lot of snow in the courtyard. Since I learned that sister Zhao had installed things at home, the snow in the yard could not be cleaned.


    When Zhanmu reaches out to hold Xiao Xiao, she is unconscious in his arms. When he quickly walks to his car and feels what viscous liquid is on his hand, he even dare not bow his head. Zhanmu''s eyes are red, and he even can''t see the road ahead.


    He knows that this time, he and Xiao Xiao are completely finished


    ¡­¡­Xiao''s people know that when Xiao Xiao is in hospital, Zhanmu''s body has blood, and Mi Xia almost fainted.


    Waiting for the doctor to come out, Misha nervously held the doctor''s hand, "doctor, how''s my daughter? How''s my daughter? "


    "Children can''t be saved. Adults have nothing to do with them." Said the doctor.


    Misha almost fainted and wanted to lean in Xiao Mo''s arms.


    Zhanmu only felt that his head was blank. He only felt that he was very, very uncomfortable from his throat to his whole stomach. He didn''t expect such a result. His head was buzzing. He messed up everything. He wanted to solve the problem unconsciously and unconsciously. It turned out that it couldn''t work. What happened was that it happened.


    Misha and Xiao Mo didn''t talk to Zhan mu, because they knew that such a thing had happened. The most miserable thing was Zhanmu, but they couldn''t say anything more. After all, people like her daughter were Zhanmu. Even though they knew how innocent and helpless Zhanmu was, everything happened because of them.


    Fu Wei sink to the hospital, looking at such a situation, he probably guessed out what happened, Zhan Mu always sat on the bench outside.


    The doctor told them to see Xiao Xiao in the ward.


    Xiao Xiao is looking out of the window, and Misha is worried about the past, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Xiao Xiao looked at her mother and squeezed out a smile.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t laugh at me like this. I feel bad." Misha said, then holding her daughter and crying.


    Xiao Xiao gently hugged his mother. Instead, he comforted her in a soft voice: "Mom, I''m really OK. We were still discussing how to do this thing about children. Now, we have the answer. In a word, this is the will of God. There is no need to really think about anything more, right?"


    Misha only felt uncomfortable in her heart, which was not the performance of a person in grief. She controlled her emotions: "don''t feel bad. He''s outside. Do you want to see him?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "Mom, I don''t want to see him, I think, we are over, whose first love is not a bit sad, although I was in a coma, but I still think very clearly, I''m ok."


    Misha took a look at her husband. Was that really the case?


    And Fu Weichen outside the door looks at Zhan mu, and he doesn''t say anything more. After all, this is a matter for him and Xiao Xiao. He is not a brother. He indulges in loving his sister, but he has no stand on emotional matters.


    Fu Weichen stood outside and just went to ask the doctor about Xiao Xiao.


    When he came back, suddenly a reporter came over. He saw Zhan Mu and the blood on him. "Mr. Zhan, what happened to you?"


    After all, Zhanmu is the new cutting edge of the financial sector, is a killed black horse, how many people are competing to interview.


    Zhanmu slightly recalled, "I am..."


    "This reporter friend, general manager Zhan just happened to save my sister." Fu Weichen said directly and took Zhan Mu''s words back.


    Zhanmu closed his eyes, the reporter is very polite, "really did not expect it."


    The reporter asked a few more questions and then left. Fu Weichen looked at Zhan mu, "things have gone out, and there is no room for remedy. Just think about the follow-up problems. It''s not easy for you to come to this step. Don''t let all your efforts be punished by Xiao Xiao Xiao."


    "Does that make sense?" Zhan Mu asked himself.


    "You''ve got a lot on your back, and there''s a long way to go." Fu Weichen said, "whether it''s the Fu family or the Xiao family, we''re all matter of fact families. We won''t cut off your projects because of these things and let you bury your contribution."


    Zhanmu did not speak for a long time. He closed his eyes and said, "I want to see her."


    "I can ask you, but according to what I know about Xiao Xiao, she won''t see you again. Zhanmu, you should also know Xiao Xiao. Although she looks weak, she is a very tough person in her heart. No one will change what she has determined, so you should be prepared well."


    When Fu Weichen came into the room, Xiao Xiao was still lying in bed, a little distracted.


    "Brother..."


    "He wants to see you." Fu Weichen said directly that he did not want to be too entangled in these matters.


    "I don''t want to see him. You let him go. I told him what I should say. He understood. That''s it. If you tell him again, I will still feel bad when I see him, so I don''t want to."


    When Fu Weichen conveys the words to Zhan mu, his face is very white.


    "So, Zhan mu, you''d better go. I know you have a heart for her, but it''s also true. For her sake, don''t come. You also know the situation of Xiao Xiao. She is more painful than others and needs to be more sensitive. Even if she is not willing to, there is no way. So go, don''t come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Fu Weichen is such a happy man, and he is not such a muddleheaded one.


    Zhanmu just stood outside the ward, looking at Xiao Xiao''s white face, he felt everything suddenly, suddenly all the beautiful things had come to an end in this winter. Even though he had no choice but to give up, he found that he was not rational in dealing with some problems and was lucky.


    Zhanmu left the hospital, he sat in the car, he felt his heart pain was unconscious, he had never had such a deep feeling, because the appearance of another person, the heart was happy, a person''s pain, and this time he felt very painful, some pain did not want to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao fell asleep. When she woke up, there was a light in the ward with her mother beside her. Xiao Xiao originally wanted to cry. When she saw her mother, she was still restrained. She was afraid of being discovered by her mother, so she really didn''t dare.


    Misha saw her awake, and then she was ready to feed her.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    "I can''t do it myself, because I don''t want my daughter to get sick because of these things." Mi Xia said, to Xiao Xiao feed nutrition porridge, Xiao Xiao also obediently drank.


    "Xiao Xiao, I know you''re sad. My mother shouldn''t tell you something about it, but I still hope you can think about it. This is probably fate. You have to be good, you know?" Misha is really afraid that she can''t take it easy, because Xiao Xiao was always worried, especially when she was a child. She and Xiao Mo really wanted to take care of her. When she was a mother, she knew how much damage Xiao Xiao was.


    "Mom, I know. I''m so open-minded, so you and Dad don''t have to worry, OK?" Xiao Xiao said this, and then forced his mother to squeeze out a smile.


    Looking at the smile that the daughter squeezed out, Misha really couldn''t laugh, which was not a real reaction at all. Xiao Xiao pretended to look at everything and pretended not to care. In fact, she felt miserable. She really didn''t want her daughter like this. She just wanted her daughter to cry and laugh when she wanted to.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to finish his meal, thinking of his vigil here, Xiao Xiao refused, "Mom, you go back, I can."


    Good or bad, let falling dust accompany her.


    In the evening, Xiao Xiao opened her eyes when falling dust fell asleep. In fact, she couldn''t sleep because she really believed it was too painful. She felt that she couldn''t sleep well. What she saw in her mind was always the bits and pieces with Cham dusk, but these little bits and pieces of beauty have now become a kind of pain because of her judgment If you don''t come out, is this a false feeling or a fake one.


    There are also those photos, she advised to let herself be good, do not let these things really affect her, but in the end, she still can''t do it, all these things will come out unconsciously, occupy all her thoughts, let her special pain, she wants to sleep in the past, let herself not think about anything, let her not want to break up, more do not want to think about children She can''t do it.


    Xiao Xiao thought of such things, feel very uncomfortable, the child of this thing, she even dare not think, think of children, she forced herself to think of something else, because it is really too unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu didn''t sleep all night. He sat at his desk. It was dark all around. He didn''t even eat food.


    His mind is not confused. He knows who is responsible for all this? His face is very cold, he can''t blame others, he complains about himself, why not listen to Fu Weichen''s words and solve this matter well.


    Because in Fu Weichen''s eyes, Qi Yueyue and Ding cuian are all problems in him, but he has never dealt with these things properly, which has caused the current consequences.


    Zhanpeng hurried back to the office, "Xiao Xiao accident?"


    Zhanmu looked up at Zhanpeng, "how do you know?" There are not many people who know about this matter. How can it be known?


    "On the Internet, a reporter said that he ran into you and Fu Weichen in obstetrics and Gynecology and suspected that you had a relationship with Xiao Xiao. Although there was no name, I guess Xiao Xiao had an accident."


    "Yes, Xiao Xiao has an accident. The child is gone."


    Zhan Peng was surprised, "what? How could this happen? "


    "That''s what happened." Zhanmu said, and then he turned around, and then lit a cigarette for himself, the smoke curled, blurred his handsome facial features, "I and Xiao Xiao are completely finished."


    "Well..." Zhan Peng also took a breath. Although he didn''t know it very clearly, he also knew that Zhang was Qi Yueyue''s problem. Qi Yueyue knew Zhan Mu very well. She made Zhan Mu dumb to eat Coptis. After all, two people had been together for two years, and they must know very well.


    Moreover, Xiao Xiao is also young, still a student, even if he is smart, he does not have Qi Yueyue''s heart and mind, and is certainly not Qi Yueyue''s opponent.Qi Yueyue''s move is really cruel. It''s really invisible to kill people.


    And at this time, Zhan Chen let reporters come to such a move, which is to force Zhanmu to death.


    Zhanmu was smoking a cigarette in front of the window. "I can''t blame others for this matter. I blame myself for it. It''s my fault that I think all this is so simple."


    Zhanpeng really did not know what to persuade Zhanmu to write, "what are you going to do?"


    "She doesn''t want to meet, and she won''t believe me any more," Zhan Mu said, taking a deep breath. "Moreover, if I go to Xiao Xiao again at this time, I will just push her into a more embarrassing situation. The only thing I can do is to stay away from her. If I had listened earlier and stayed away from her, that would be fine." Children, there will be nothing.


    Zhan Peng really didn''t know how to persuade him. He was afraid of such a big thing. After all, he played with so many women. If those people were as cruel as Qi Yueyue, he was afraid to die.


    "Zhanpeng, what I asked you to do, you should continue, don''t forget." His voice was like a faint voice.


    "Well, I see. I won''t forget. I''ve been doing it all the time."


    "That''s good. I only blame myself for not being strong enough to protect my own women. What else do I do, right?" Zhanmu said, a little self mockery, his forehead against the cold French window.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fu Weichen saw the big news and speculated about the relationship between Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao also saw in the hospital, falling dust is very unhappy, "who in the end found the reporter, what does he mean? Do you want to get involved in your sister''s last days? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Xiao Xiao also deployed me, just nestled in the bed, looked down at the book, dust looked at her unhappy, also know that he said the wrong words, "sister, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to, I am angry."


    "You don''t have to be angry. That''s it. It''s no use being angry." Xiao Xiao said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I also want to let this matter pass."


    Falling dust holding Xiao Xiao, "I don''t know how to persuade you."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Give it to the time. It will pass." Xiao Xiao said, "so you don''t have to worry. I know it''s a little difficult, but I will overcome it."


    Falling dust looks at Xiao Xiao like this, don''t know how, she just feel a little strange, where strange, she can''t say.


    And about the media speculation, Xiao Xiao also did not put in mind, in the evening, Fu Weichen came with dinner.


    Xiao Xiao is just a little weak, her mind is very chaotic, there is no other emotional vent, can only read books, can make her mood calm some.


    Fu Weichen looked at her and sat on the sofa, "how are you feeling today?"


    "Good."


    Fu Wei Chen instead sighed, "I think you are not good at all. Don''t keep anything in your heart and say what you have."


    Xiao Xiao sighed, "what do you want to say? In fact, I don''t know what to say. I feel a little uncomfortable, and I don''t even know what to do


    Xiao Xiao put the book aside, holding his knee, tilted his head to look at Fu Weishen, "brother, you come here, certainly not to let me relax, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Have you seen the reports in the media?"


    "No, but I know." Xiao Xiao said, putting her chin in her bent knees, she sighed slightly, "but I didn''t think how this thing is?"


    "Xiao Xiao, you can think about it like this. This matter is closely related to you."


    Xiao Xiao also knows that this matter is closely related to her. Zhanmu was caught by a reporter in obstetrics and Gynecology, and she was covered with blood. In such a situation, outside speculation is not good for her. In fact, reading Zhanmu is not good.


    "Brother, if we don''t clarify, the outside world will think that Zhan Mu won the development right of Fu''s group, not because of her personal ability, but because of my relationship, right?" Xiao Xiao said, slightly sighed, "falling dust all think so, that all people think so, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Fu Weichen nodded. It is true, everyone thinks so.


    "But he didn''t get the project because of me, did he?"


    "Yes, it wasn''t because of you that he got the project. He used the project that he really got." Fu Weichen is undeniable in this regard, and can only seek truth from facts. One is one, and the other is two.


    Xiao Xiao is still thinking.


    Fu Weichen is not in a hurry. "Xiao Xiao, he clearly has real skills. Take this project down and show the Zhan family his ability. Therefore, many things are not what you see or imagine."


    Xiao Xiao heard, looked up at Fu Weishen, "now I really don''t know, I can''t judge rationally, I can''t trust him, many things are very bad, I don''t want to waste my energy to think, I feel tired, especially in recent months, I''m very tired."


    "Then don''t think about it. Don''t make yourself so tired." Fu Weichen said.


    "It can be let go." Fu Weichen said.


    "Brother, don''t go on like this. It''s not good for him. I also know that he had a hard time. Since he got it through his own efforts, and we have already broken up, such speculation is full of malice. Zhan Chen once asked me, which is probably a kind of routine. It''s not necessary for these things to become like this."


    "Do you trust him in your heart?"


    Xiao Xiao was a little confused. After thinking for a while, he said, "I believe him in my heart, but I can''t convince myself."


    Xiao, in fact, you can have the answer


    "Brother, do you have anyone you like?" Xiao Xiao suddenly asked.


    Fu Weichen was stunned, "yes, of course I have someone I like."


    Xiao Xiao instead laughed, "are you with the person you like?"


    Fu Wei Shen''s face cooled down. Xiao Xiao was hard to see him eat shriveled. "I don''t believe him, and I don''t like his way of dealing with problems like this, and the children are gone. I''m very sad." Even a little confused, but deep in my heart, I still hope this person will be good.


    "Don''t talk about me. I''m talking about you. How did you get involved with me?"


    Xiao Xiao was silent for a long time and then said: "so, brother, I''ll leave it to you to do it. You can clarify it."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "Or, after two days, it''s the same for Zhan Mu to clarify, right?" Xiao Xiao said, for Zhan mu, after breaking up with her, if he comes out to clarify, if there is no relationship between the two people, it is also good. To put aside everything, it will not waste his efforts.¡­¡­


    Zhanpeng looked at the speculation on the Internet that he and Xiao Xiao had such news, especially when he looked at Zhan Mu''s irrelevant appearance, he was really anxious to death, "you are saying a word, if you don''t clarify, all your efforts will be in vain, and Zhanjia also takes this opportunity to pull you down."


    Zhanmu raised his head to look at his friend, "what do you want me to clarify? To clarify whether Xiao Xiao and I did not fall in love with each other, or did I not love her, or did I directly admit that I was with her for a different purpose from the beginning to the end? "


    "You You and Xiao Xiao have broken up. " Zhanpeng said, "do you lose your girlfriend and everything you have at such a critical time? If so, what about your mother? Zhanmu, are you willing? Are you willing to do this? "


    Zhanmu pursed her lips, and there was no expression on her handsome face. "I''m not willing to, but I won''t hurt her again, that''s it."


    "Would you like to sober up? I know you''re in a bad mood now, but after a while, you won''t think so." Zhanpeng is really about to die of anxiety. He can''t get out of this state now. If two people really break up, it will be forgotten after a long time.


    "And Zhanmu, if you don''t do this, Qi Yueyue must know that you are thinking of Xiao Xiao in your heart, so she will not let you live easily, and she will not let Xiao Xiao feel better."


    Zhan Mu slightly hooked his lips, "Zhanpeng, it''s you who don''t know Qi Yueyue. If she wants to be with me, she won''t destroy me. Even if she holds such a video in her hand, she doesn''t dare. It''s her chip. Once such chips are thrown out, it''s the Xiao family. Xiao mo of the Xiao family has some ways to make her obey. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to act rashly, So she didn''t dare to really do it to Xiao Xiao. "


    Zhan Peng was angry, "well, even if I dare not do it, all these things I said may not exist, but this problem is related to your survival."


    Zhanmu doesn''t move. Zhanpeng sighs. Well, sometimes this person is so tangled that he didn''t expect Zhanmu to be a kind of infatuation. The consequence of such infatuation is that he can''t listen to what you say.


    "So you won''t clarify it, will you?"


    Zhanmu simply did not say anything.


    Qi Yueyue is also very anxious. Zhanmu has not been looking for her these days. She knows that Zhanmu knows that she is the mastermind behind this matter. She admits that she does not deny that what she has done behind her back is for Zhanmu, so she has no class to regret. The whole day has passed and Zhanmu has never publicly released any news to the media.


    It is said that only in front of the office building, media reporters want to ask about Zhan Mu''s situation, but Zhan Mu avoids seeing him.


    In the evening, Qi Yueyue went to the company directly and Zhan Mu worked overtime.


    "Zhanmu, what are you thinking? You will be finished like this. Everything you want will not be yours."


    Zhanmu heard her voice, did not look up, "later, into my office, you knock on the door."


    "I know you are angry, but everything I do is for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Zhan Mu hears, smile slightly, "that I thank you."


    "Cham mu, why don''t you understand? If you don''t clarify now, your career will be really over." Qi Yueyue is really worried. She doesn''t want to let everything Zhan Mu do go to waste. He finally comes to this stage and doesn''t want to do something harmful to interests because of such things.


    "My career is over. What do you have to do with it?" Zhanmu throws down the document in the hand, still did not look at the full moon one eye.


    "What do you think I would do if I didn''t do it for you?"


    Zhanmu''s body center of gravity moves back, he leans on the soft chair, and then narrows his eyes slightly to look at Qi Yueyue.


    "You really want to be with me, don''t you?"


    "Of course, Cham mu, I think I''m the right person for you, so I try my best to be with you."


    "Oh?" Zhanmu just light should, and then do not speak.


    "Zhanmu, I can help you. I have not forgotten that it is because of your trust in me that you gave me the PR company, so I will help you. Otherwise, I will handle this matter, OK?"


    "I don''t need it at all, Qi Yueyue." Zhan Mu said directly, "because I feel sick when I see you. Do you think I''ll be with you?"


    Qi Yueyue''s face turned white, and then she was staring at Zhan mu, "OK, how do you like it? If you are willing to give up all you have for Xiao Xiao, I have no way."


    Qi Yueyue left in a huff and puff, and felt that Zhanmu was just crazy. How could a man who wanted to do something important not go out so much as a child and daughter. She was angry, but she was envious. Because when she was with Zhanmu, she had never felt such a strong love from this man, even if she was a strong woman in her In my heart, I also hope that a woman can take care of her and hide her in the palm of her hand.


    Zhan Mu is a man with responsibility. For Xiao Xiao, she is afraid of being together because she knows he is serious.


    Qi Yueyue takes a deep breath. In a word, when things come to such a step, the two people even have no child involved. In fact, Qi Yueyue is happy in her heart and hopes that Zhanmu will forget Xiao Xiao early. They can support each other in their work as before.


    She also knows that Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao can''t be together. Although she doesn''t have real contact with Xiao Xiao, she knows from her classmates that Xiao Xiao is not a person who can stand the injustice in her heart. She has great ideas, especially in the case of children. She can see such photos on her mobile phone, even if a girl loves a man again, Xiao''s daughter, in particular, is also impossible to be together with Zhan mu.


    Two people are completely finished, think of these, her heart or a little more comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, there was no news or statement. Xiao Xiao had already been discharged from the hospital and went home. She didn''t go to school. Her mother had been worried about his health and was not allowed to go. Moreover, the final exam was about to come. She had been reviewing and waiting for the holiday.


    Xiao Xiao was obediently at home. Her heart was really hard, but at home, she did not dare to cry. She was afraid that her mother would see her and worry about her. But when there was no clarification about Zhanmu, she was a little surprised and a little distracted. She held the book in her hand, and her sight slightly went away from the book. She thought of Zhanmu, and then she began to feel heartache and think of the child Son, Xiao Xiao on the bed pain rolling, and then she buried her face in the pillow, she couldn''t help tears, even if she didn''t want to think of Cham twilight, but still can''t help suffering, can''t help heartache, even some of the pain.


    Xiao Xiao tries her best to control herself and doesn''t want her family to worry about her. She has been disguised well. On the surface, she is the same as nobody. But only she knows that she can''t sleep at night. Xiao Xiao thinks that she is crazy. She has entered such a strange circle, and there is no way to think normally or even live.


    Xiao Xiao is very painful, but there is no place to vent.


    In the evening, Fu Weishen came home and naturally went to the room to see her and asked her how she was feeling recently. She just said with a smile that there was nothing wrong.


    "Make it clear." Xiao Xiao to Fu Wei Shen way, he raised his head, and then touched her head, "OK, I''ll clarify, don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter properly, so you can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, waiting for Fu Wei Chen to leave his room, she reached out to cover his heart.


    After clarifying, she proved that she really had nothing to do with Zhan mu. She felt relieved, but her heart was more painful. Xiao Xiao closed her eyes hard, for fear that her tears would fall completely. She felt that she was really worthless. Zhanmu had done this to her, and her children had no more. She was so spineless that she still thought about him, and even hoped that she would Hope he''s good, she''s really crazy, completely crazy.


    Xiao Xiao felt that her first love was very beautiful. At the beginning, it was so beautiful that her heart was full of bubbles. But now she is so painful that her heart seems to have a knife inserted in the softest part of her heart, and her breathing is painful.¡­¡­


    Since the breakup, since the hospital, Xiao Xiao did not want to see him again, Zhanmu made two phone calls to Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao did not answer, two people have no contact.


    There are a lot of people who speculate about him on the Internet, most of them with malice.


    Even, Zhan''s family has publicly stated that he is a man of bad conduct, so the matter of succession remains to be discussed. After all, no one is willing to hand over the company to such a person, and the foundation of such a large company of Zhan''s family is really destroyed. If a man and even a woman can make use of it, this person''s conduct is too bad.


    Even some malicious competitors have said that Zhanmu in order to get the project, dig other people''s privacy, and other negative reports frequently appear on the network.


    Qi Yueyue is really in a hurry. Zhanmu is really crazy. If he doesn''t have love, he wants to bury his love with his career?


    Zhan Mu goes to the company every day, but the people in the company are whispering, and they think that the company is going to be really finished. Because the company is in an unprecedented crisis, everyone is wondering whether the company is going to go bankrupt.


    Zhan Mu responded positively, because he could not affect the cooperation of Fu''s group because of his private affairs. However, he always avoided talking about the things between him and Xiao Xiao, which made everyone feel that the relationship between them was complicated and confusing.


    Fu Weichen is also observing Zhan Mu''s behavior recently. Zhan Mu is not an irrational man. He knows that cooperation is important. Various meetings and various kinds of work are actively connected. However, with Xiao Xiao Xiao, he has a laissez faire attitude.


    After all, Zhanmu''s company is related to the cooperation with Fu''s group.


    When some media reporters met him, they could not avoid such a topic: "Mr. Fu, will the cooperative development project between you and LC real estate be carried out?"


    "Of course it will." Fu answered with a smile.


    "However, it is rumored on the Internet that there is something wrong with Mr. Zhan Mu and your cousin Xiao Xiao. Moreover, the purpose of Mr. Zhan Mu''s approach to Xiao''s family is not simple. Does such a person of bad conduct really dare to live in a house developed in this way with your good land?"


    "Fu Weichen never believed in the rumors on the Internet. Mr. Zhan Mu got the project completely open, fair and just. He didn''t rely on anyone. As for many things on the Internet, it was just a misunderstanding. For example, my sister Xiao Xiao, many media probably knew that Xiao Xiao was not my uncle''s biological daughter, that is to say, Xiao Xiao Xiao was not my cousin Sister, my family has always been reluctant to use private affairs to interfere with work affairs. I hope you can understand. As for the things about Mr. Zhan mu in obstetrics and gynecology on the Internet some time ago, I can only say thank him. If there was no him, Xiao Xiao might be in danger. Therefore, I also hope that you will not speculate maliciously. Our LC group will be better, Joint launch of Nanyuan city very high-quality real estate. "


    Fu Weichen said that Xiao Xiao was not the real daughter of the Xiao family. They both appeared in obstetrics and gynecology at the same time. Fu Weichen''s tone was very ambiguous. Everyone thought Xiao Xiao was Fu Weishen''s mysterious girlfriend. It was said that Fu Weichen protected the mysterious girlfriend very well, but No one knows who that person is, two people meet is also quite low-key, is this person Xiao Xiao?


    When Zhan Mu sees such reports, his heart aches, because Xiao Xiao is at the end of the day, or Fu Weichen helps her. His hands are on the table. Xiao Xiao is still thinking about her at the end of the breakup. How can he forget her?


    Xiao Xiao is still so kind. Fu Weichen is not a meddler. If Xiao Xiao didn''t agree, there would be no such clarification from Fu Weichen.


    Therefore, he will certainly recover all the things he owes him, and he will pay back his own debt to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Looking at the development of the situation, Zhan Peng was a little surprised. How could Fu Weichen make such a clarification.


    Fu Weichen''s means in the industry who do not know, who does not know? Even if Zhan Mu is troubled by negative news, Fu Weichen has a way to make the project go smoothly without changing the developer, and the price will be too low to be seen. How can it be strange if Zhanmu is so miserable that he can help clarify it. Even if he is stupid, he knows that it is because of Xiao Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao Xiao Zhanmu is sincere, even if it is broken up, but also the last thing to do so perfect, it is no wonder Zhanmu has a special love for her.


    Qi Yueyue didn''t expect that. It was Fu Weishen who clarified the matter. Moreover, such clarification was so ambiguous that it was impossible for the media to dig up Xiao Xiao''s news. Although Fu Weichen was young, he was very influential in the industry. Both the media and journalists would give some face to Fu Weichen, and no one was willing to follow Fu She really didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao was so resourceful. Even if she broke up, she was really a master. She was a little angry. She was young, but she had some skills.


    Qi Yueyue couldn''t help laughing, so what? She doesn''t allow Zhan Mu to be with her again.


    As soon as the news of Fu Weichen came out, Xiao Xiao went to Fu Weichen''s company. In the winter, she wrapped herself up thick. She sat in Fu Weichen''s office, waiting for Fu Weichen to finish the meeting.


    Fu Weichen didn''t have a meeting for a long time. He didn''t want everyone''s efficiency to be used in the meeting. But this time, it took a long time. When she came to the office directly, the Secretary forgot her existence. She always carried books in her bag when she went out, and she read books on the sand hair of visitors.


    Fu Xiaomao was very busy in the office. She was very busy in the office. When she was sitting in the office, she was very busy with her black face. She didn''t look very dry when she was sitting in the office What things are very serious people, he looked at her a little bit lost consciousness, Xiao Xiao only feel there is a line of sight, also think it is Fu Weichen, "brother, you so clarify, really appropriate?" When looking up, with Zhan evening''s forehead eyes four eyes opposite, she slightly one Zheng, then pursed lips, "Hi."


    "Mr. Fu is in a meeting. The secretary told me to wait in the office. I didn''t know you were here."


    "I''ll wait for him here." Xiao Xiao said, then lowered her eyes, continued to read, but she felt that her mood was still greatly affected, she was a little frustrated, to Zhanmu, she is really difficult to be calm.


    Zhanmu is sitting in the soft chair in front of the desk, and Xiao Xiao is still in his position. Obviously, the distance is very close, but the heart seems to feel far away. Xiao Xiao continues to read.


    Zhanmu slightly side, is back to her, he looked at the huge French window, blue glass curtain, can see the sky, today''s sky some haze, not bright.


    "Are you all right?" Finally, he asked, he wanted to take care of her. After losing the child he longed for, he did not dare to see her. He was afraid that Xiao Xiao would feel more sad when he saw him. Therefore, he would worry about her and would not sleep, but he did not dare to contact him. He did not like this feeling.


    Xiao Xiao slightly a Zheng, "well, very good, is in the review, will have the examination soon." Xiao Xiao said, feeling that his answer is also listening to mechanical.


    Then he was speechless one after another. When Fu Weichen came back, he also forgot Xiao Xiao was here. When he saw the situation in his office, he was still a little stunned, "are you hungry? Going to a restaurant? "


    "No, I''ll just go home and have dinner. I had some small things I wanted to discuss with you. I''ll go home first, and you''ll be busy first." With that, Xiao Xiao bowed her head and began to pack things up.


    Zhan Mu only felt that his heart was burning. It was clear that he had just met Xiao Xiao and was about to leave. He did not know when the next meeting would be. He also stood up and came, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "What?" Xiao Xiao Zhan looks up.


    "I''ll give you an account." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t answer, but left with his bag on his back.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Fu Weichen said, looking at him, "what can I do for you today?"


    Zhanmu looks at Fu Weichen and says: "it''s true that I love Xiao Xiao, but I don''t deny that it''s all my fault. You''re right. I didn''t handle this relationship well. So it''s all my fault. I hurt Xiao Xiao, but I''m not a man who gave up all men for Xiao Xiao Xiao, not because I don''t love enough She, just because I love him, I can''t give up my reason. If I want to protect her, I can only make myself stronger, give up everything to love her, and only let her suffer with me, which is not what I want to see


    Fu Wei said that human life is not easy, especially if he wants to make some achievements and strive harder. In fact, he is to protect the people he cares about from being hurt. If something happens, he can find a way to remedy it. If he gives up at once, he will look down on him."I don''t clarify this matter, not because I don''t care about this project, or because I care so much that I can''t clarify it. So I thank you for not letting me hurt him again. I want you to help me with this project." Zhan Mu said.


    This is to Fu Weichen''s surprise. He has land and Zhan Mu has a development team. Once this project is started, Zhan Mu will surely make a lot of money, but this wealth will be given to Xiao Xiao.


    "You think clearly, if give Xiao Xiao?"


    "I think clearly."


    Fu Weishen sighed, "Xiao Xiao doesn''t lack this."


    "I know, because the situation of the two of us now, except this I can''t give her anything. It''s the best thing to give her. " Zhan Mu said.


    "In fact, it''s useless for you to tell me about it. If Xiao Xiao doesn''t want it, I can''t help it."


    "That''s a favor for you, and I have something else to do."


    "Qi Yue Yue?"


    "Yes." Zhan Mu said, his face cold.


    Fu Weichen looked at him, "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back home, Xiao Xiao looked at the street view out of the window. In fact, he didn''t see Zhan mu for a long time. However, Zhan Mu seemed to have lost weight. He seemed to be able to see his cheekbones protruding out.


    Xiao Xiao only felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t want to think about him, but he still thought of him unconsciously.


    She pursed her lips, and her heart began to throb and ache. She didn''t like this feeling. This feeling has lasted for a long time, but she can''t change it. After all, she saw him today and was affected. He said that he would give her an account, what kind of explanation? She was curious, but she thought it was meaningless. If there was an explanation, the child would not come back, would she?


    And will they go back to the past?


    Xiao Xiao sighs and thinks that he thinks too much. What and what are these?


    She felt that she was clearly in pain, but she had no future at all.


    When Qi Yueyue finds Zhan mu, he is in Zhanmu''s villa. Zhanmu is packing up things and plans to live in the company directly. Another reason why Qi Yueyue doesn''t want to come back is that there are many good memories between him and Xiao Xiao Xiao. He doesn''t want too many people to come, as if they will dissipate these memories.


    Where do you want to move Qi Yueyue asked, now Zhanmu is more moody, she could not guess what he was thinking.


    "The company." Cham evening answer her, looking at Qi Yueyue want to see the door, he stood up, and then looked at her, slightly narrowed his eyes, "this room you do not come in."


    "Zhanmu, how can you do this to me? Don''t forget, I have a video of you and Xiao Xiao in my hand!"


    "Qi Yueyue, you don''t dare, you dare not go out. Can you provoke Fu Weichen or the Xiao family? Your move is useful to me because I care about Xiao Xiao You clearly have a video. Why don''t you go to the Xiao family, or Fu Weichen, to get a bigger project, because you dare not, because you know that it''s as easy as an ant to crush you by the Xiao family. You know that I don''t have so much ability now, so I''m threatened by you. Now that we''ve broken up, do you think this move is still useful to me? " Zhanmu laughed, "Qi Yueyue, you know better than anyone else. If you leak these photos or videos now, the Xiao family will not let you go. If you have the ability, you will really leak out. Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    "Zhan mu, you are right. You are still in love with Xiao Xiao. If I sell these photos to some websites, what do you think of it?" Qi Yueyue smiles, "Zhanmu, you know me, I also know you."


    "Well, what do you want?" Zhan Mu smiles. The meaning of the smile is unknown.


    "We get married." Qi Yueyue said directly, "I want to marry you."


    "Do you think I will marry you? You make me feel sick for a woman like you. Do you think I''d like to marry you Zhanmu seems to have heard a huge joke, Qi Yueyue is really a crazy woman.


    "You won''t marry me now, but you will marry me, because I have Xiao Xiao''s handle enough." Qi Yueyue smiles, still fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Zhanmu stares at her, Qi Yueyue stands at the door, "I know you will be angry, Zhanmu, I do not enter your room, I really love you, I said, I do these things you will feel very uncomfortable at the beginning, but you will really appreciate me, I am because of love you will be so planned for you."


    Planning?


    Such feelings, such a marriage, who dare?


    Zhanmu looks at Qi Yueyue, this woman. He really wants to marry her. He thinks that his whole life is like this. It''s OK to be with Qi Yueyue. At least two people have a tacit understanding in their work. At that time, he did have such an idea, but now? It was so terrible that she didn''t have such a thought. Fortunately, she didn''t get married at that time. If she got married, it would be the end of her life. This woman is really terrible.


    Zhanmu lowered his head and buttoned the lid of the trunk. "Forget it, I don''t want to say anything. I''ll tell you what you don''t have."


    When he arrived in front of the car with his luggage, Qi Yueyue hugged him, "I swear, as long as you marry me, I will give you all those videos."


    Zhanmu threw his luggage on the car, looked back at her, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Zhanmu, don''t believe me. I really love you. In fact, my purpose is to make you break up. If we get married, what do I do with these things?" Qi Yueyue asked, "these things will only make you feel uncomfortable, so I don''t want to make you feel uncomfortable, so let''s get married and I promise to give you all the things."


    Zhan Mu shakes off her hand, such kind-hearted woman, he just does not believe.


    "Cham mu, you believe me, I really, I am real, these things are in my hands, I also feel at risk." Qi Yueyue said that if such information is leaked, the people of the Xiao family must think that she did it, and they will find her at the first time. Therefore, she only wants to delete all the videos after she marries Zhan mu.


    "I will not marry you, Qi Yueyue."


    "Don''t you want to get the video?"


    "I think." Zhanmu Road, although he knows that the Xiao family will deal with things very well, but Xiao Xiao is the woman he likes, so he certainly won''t raise the risk coefficient of such things. He looks back and looks at Qi Yueyue seriously, "Qi Yueyue, if you like a man who doesn''t love you, I''d like to marry you."


    Qi Yueyue can''t believe it. She has confidence to let Zhanmu fall in love with her and fall in love with her again.


    "I will, of course I will. I will marry you, as long as it is you." Qi Yueyue said.


    Zhan Mu nodded, "OK." Then Zhan Mu gets on the car directly, which makes Qi Yueyue one not know what he just said.


    Zhanmu to the company, want to make a call to Xiao Xiao, but finally resist, he is in such a state, it is not suitable to find Xiao Xiao, so, he put down his mobile phone, decided to deal with all the things before looking for Xiao Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao will have a holiday after the exam.


    Ding Yi looked at her bad condition and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lost in love." Xiao Xiao said that she has not been sleeping well recently, and always can not sleep at night, but also have nightmares, which makes her spirit very haggard, in order not to let the family sad and sad, Xiao Xiao Xiao always hide alone, will roll in pain, but also can''t stop tears.


    When Ding Yi was in the dormitory, she occasionally met Xiao Xiao curling herself up on the bed. She was scared and didn''t dare to ask what the situation was. After the exam, Ding Yi asked, but she didn''t expect to be lovelorn.


    "Who hasn''t met a few scum men yet, has he?"


    Xiao Xiao leaned on one''s shoulder. "One by one, I''m really miserable. I don''t know what to do. I''ll often think of him, but I don''t allow me to think of her myself."


    "It''s winter vacation. Why don''t you come home with me for a few days?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded. "In fact, it''s OK. My mother actually wants me to go abroad to play." Want to let oneself accompany fall dust to look for Yin ran, she hasn''t thought well, actually go out to have a turn probably also can be good?


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes.


    Waiting for the evening to pack up things and want to go home, Xiao Xiao brushed her mobile phone and saw the news on the Internet. It was about Zhan mu. The news that Zhan Mu and Qi Yueyue had dinner together was photographed. And Qi Yueyue said that they were going to get married soon.


    Xiao Xiao can''t believe such news. Zhanmu is going to get married. She always thinks that everything happened too suddenly. She doesn''t understand and wants to forget. But now he is going to marry someone else and is an ex girlfriend. That is to say, in Zhanmu''s heart, the most important thing is Qi Yueyue.


    In the end, her love is not tenable.


    Xiao Xiaoxin is very painful, she controls, does not allow oneself to think again, but did not control.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao fainted and went to the hospital directly from school.This one scared the family. Everyone thought Xiao Xiao was OK. She read and studied like nobody else. But who would have thought that she was not good at all. What Xiao Xiao did was disguised. And the doctor checked, she still felt that if she went down like this, she would faint again and again.


    Xiao Xiao fell asleep. She had a dream. She dreamed of Zhanmu. She cried and asked why Zhanmu didn''t love her. She was so sincere to a person, but Zhanmu told her coldly that she was a little girl. He had never liked her. What he loved was Qi Yueyue, and they had long wanted to buy a wedding room. Zhanmu bought the wedding room for Qi Yueyue.


    Xiao Xiao can not accept, she has been crying, but Zhanmu or follow others, away from her more and more.


    Xiao Xiao knew that she was wrong, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    Misha and Xiao Mo are really scared, "otherwise, look for management measures?"


    Xiao Mo and Guan CuO were very difficult to deal with, but in the end, Xiao Mo threw himself into guancuo. Now Xiao Xiao wants to let Guan Cuo.


    "Can guancuo have a way?" Micha also looks at shomo.


    "He should have a way. Obviously, Xiao Xiao has been bearing it these days, not allowing himself to show any difference in us. That''s why we are worried." Xiao Mo said, "we can only find Guan Cuo. He always has some good methods. I really don''t want to make our daughter sad. If it''s dust fall, I won''t do it. Because Xiao Xiao''s situation is special, she is more sensitive and more miserable than others, so I came up with such a method. Otherwise, I don''t want to find guancuo for such a little bit Little things! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    But Misha was not so optimistic as Xiao Mo, "do you think it really works to find a management measure?"


    Guancuo is a doctor. Although it is said that guancuo has some old methods handed down in medicine, he is a doctor, not an immortal.


    When she was very young, Xiao Xiao fainted once, because Mi Xia was pregnant with falling dust. Because of her first child, she was very, very expecting, or accidentally learned of such a pregnancy. Her body was not good, and her natural mind on falling dust was much more than Xiao Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao was inevitably left out of the cold, which was a sensitive lack of love Moreover, Xiao Xiao, a child who grew up in panic, once brought her water to drink, and accidentally knocked over the water cup, and suddenly fainted. That is to say, from that time on, she knew that Xiao Xiao''s problem was not life-threatening. However, when she was in her womb, her heart development was slightly different from that of the other people. She also asked Guan Cuo, and Guan CuO just said that she was a rich man Treat the child well.


    Xiao Xiao saw such a big life, people''s life can not be completely happy, there will be trouble, life ups and downs, this is very normal, but she is more sensitive than others, more pain, this parents must be more painful than her.


    "No matter, ask Guan CuO first." Said shomo.


    Misha is not easy to say anything, she naturally knows that her husband is more anxious than anyone else about Xiao Xiao''s physical condition.


    When he went to guancuo, he was silent when he heard that it was Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Mo looked at his silence and worried, "you are talking. What do you mean?"


    Guan CuO frowned, "what can I mean? She''s not a disease, nor a defect. I treat her. Xiao Xiao is not ill. How can I treat it? I can''t cure it!"


    "I know you have plenty of ways." Said shomo.


    "Do you want Xiao Xiao to forget everything?"


    "Well, it seems to be a good way."


    Guan CuO was speechless and didn''t speak for a long time. How could he say it? Where is such a perfect thing when he is a human being?


    If we talk about Xiao Xiaolai, Xiao Xiao is not the Xiao family''s child. After meeting Michelia and Xiao Mo, we have met a noble person in our life. Such a pair of foster parents treat her as if they are their own. If Xiao Xiao doesn''t have these things, it must be a perfect life, but people just don''t have perfect things. That''s why Xiao Xiao is physically superior to Xiao Other people''s feelings are more sensitive and painful than others'' feelings. This is fate. There is no other way. Xiao Xiaoduo has been advised to read books, open her mind, and let her see things more open-minded. This is the only choice.


    But in the end, Xiao Mo or Guan CuO dragged to the hospital. When Xiao Xiao woke up and saw Guan Cuo, "how did you come?"


    Xiao Xiao''s parents feel sorry when they see Xiao''s parents


    "I said that you are a child who really makes people uneasy. It''s not these things that I feel bad about. Obviously, you are suffering in your heart, and you are not willing to tell us that we all think you are OK." Mi Xia looks at Xiao Xiao heartily.


    Xiao Xiao felt sad, and then held her mother, "Mom, I''m sorry, mom is really sorry, I really want to try to adjust myself, I want to make myself better, I don''t want to be affected by these things, I really try to do it, but I found that the less I want to think of him, it is always in my mind I can''t sleep at night. I''m... "


    Xiao Xiao closed his eyes, and then said: "so, I fainted again. This time I really didn''t hide it from you. You believe me. I think as long as it takes a long time, I will be fine."


    Mishia listen to her daughter''s words is more uncomfortable, this has passed for such a long time, this is still motionless fainting, Misha can also guess, the reason for Xiao Xiao Xiao''s fainting this time must be the news about Zhanmu wanting to get married on the Internet.


    Two people broke up, and now it is such a big environment, all kinds of news is really uninterrupted.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll talk to you alone." The pipe measures are directly opened.


    Shomo had to leave with Misha.


    Only Xiao Xiao and Guan CuO were left in the ward. Xiao Xiao sat on the bed with her head down. She could see that she was in a low mood.


    "Is it hard?" Guan CuO asked.


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "Describe how you feel?" Guan CuO asked again, seriously looking at Xiao Xiao''s expression, no matter how much Misha and Xiao Mo want to help the child, or finally see Xiao Xiao''s meaning.


    "I feel like my heart is being held in the palm of my hand. I can''t breathe at all. It hurts very much."


    "See what can feel very painful very painful?" Guan CuO asked in a soft voice.


    "Zhanmu and all his affairs will be like this. I never want to let myself think like this. I think the past is the past, but I find that I have no way." Xiao Xiao also said, holding his face in distress, "I can''t control myself at all. I can''t help thinking, or I can''t help being sad. I can''t control everything." Xiao Xiao said, and then put down tears, "tube uncle, am I going to be crazy? Why can''t I control myself? ""Everyone has such a stage, but this stage will be more difficult for you." Guan CuO said.


    "Is there anything I can do without suffering? It''s OK to get me back to normal Xiao Xiao looks at Guan Cuo. Guan CuO can''t stand the look and begging look. Guan CuO knows Xiao Xiao''s situation. In the past year or so, she has fainted continuously. This is the third time. Such continuous fainting is actually a protective mechanism for the heart to respond excessively and open the brain. That is because it is too uncomfortable. Otherwise, No There will be such a reaction, so guancuo can understand Xiao Xiao, but her special pain.


    "Xiao Xiao, if there is a way to stop your pain, would you like to"


    "I will, of course I will." Xiao Xiao''s eyes are shining. Maybe she really feels this kind of taste is too hard. Xiao Xiao just doesn''t understand. She just fell in love. How can we talk about it so that she can live and die?


    "Would you like to forget that man forever? Will never think of him, you together good, bad, will completely disappear in your mind, do you want to? " Guan CuO asked again.


    Xiao Xiao was silent all of a sudden. She was staring at Guan Cuo, but she couldn''t make any voice. "Uncle Guan, is there no other way?"


    "Yes, but also to let you slowly, you can be more open-minded to see things, who know that they are the root of everything, look at things, such a bad mood will not affect you." Guan CuO said, "there is no short-term way to stop your pain."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "you, let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Yueyue is naturally very satisfied with what she has done, because in this way, she can marry Zhan mu, and she has no way to go.


    And Zhanmu for such a follow-up attitude is no reaction, did not say agree, also did not say what do not agree to.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the new year''s time. Zhanmu was busy working to the eve of the new year, and then went to m country to see his sister and mother.


    When Xiaozhan received it, she asked her mother to look at her


    Zhanmu got into the car to talk to his sister: "we have broken up."


    Zhan Lan thought it was incredible, "what? Have you broken up? Why? Isn''t Xiao Xiao pregnant? How could this happen? " Zhanmu simply said that Zhanlan was on the way of driving, almost shocked. "I didn''t expect Qi Yueyue to be so vicious. You think about your own things, don''t you want to tell Xiao Xiao?"


    "When Qi Yueyue announced that the two of us might get married, there was not much difference between saying it and not saying it, was it? Said, when I go to provoke Xiao Xiao like this, it will only make Xiao Xiao more painful. It''s better to solve everything and then go to find her. "


    Zhan LAN feels that her brother is right. In fact, what she is afraid of most is that she has not understood this aspect. She has given Xiao Xiao hope again. She still has to solve all the problems. This is the most important thing. This is also a manifestation of her responsibility to Xiao Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Just Zhanmu didn''t expect that it was because of his decision this time that Xiao Xiao completely forgot him. For seven years, he really met her again.


    Zhanmu in M country, looking at in the hospital bed, has not woken up mother, he tightly grasps the mother''s hand, looked at the mother seems to have not changed, or before he is familiar with the appearance, but seems to have changed, become paler than before, also become more haggard than before.


    Zhan Mu holds her mother''s hand and leans against her mother''s bed: "Mom, I always think my life is like that, but when I met Xiao Xiao, I found that my life can be different. When I was with her, I found that my life could be different. She was very beautiful and comfortable to talk to her. She always gave me a lot of surprises. I found that life can be so wonderful, just Such a stop, she is very good, but also very fragile, and I just found out at this time, I can not protect her well, I let her get hurt


    Zhan LAN is listening to her brother saying such words over there, but she is also a little uncomfortable. I can see that Zhan Mu is really attached to Xiao Xiao and really cares about it.


    No matter in Zhan Mu''s or Zhan Lan''s heart, although her mother is a soft woman, she is a very strong woman. She stays alone. She and her brother grow up with rich inner lives. Mother has always been a strong support for them.


    Zhan LAN actually knows that when her mother was in an accident, her eldest brother was in a state of mind at that time. She would also expect how difficult it was for her elder brother to be criticized in her career. That''s why Qi Yueyue seized such an opportunity to upset Xiao Xiao''s relationship with her elder brother.


    Waiting for two people to leave the hospital, to the home, Zhanlan''s husband is accompanied by his two-year-old son back.


    When Zhanmu looks at his little nephew, he still receives it from his arms. It is probably because he had also expected the child in Xiao Xiao''s stomach. When he saw such a little bit, his heart was more intimate than before.


    Zhan Lan''s husband goes to cook. Zhan LAN is at one side and persuades her brother: "I know that you are very uncomfortable in your heart. Now I Miss Xiao Xiao very much. But now, if you have not solved Qi Yueyue''s affairs, how do you explain to Xiao Xiao? Your explanation like this will make Xiao Xiao feel that you are not reliable in Xiao Xiao''s eyes. Brother, even if you feel uncomfortable and tangled again, do the same thing. If you understand, you will have more reason to tell Xiao Xiao. "


    Zhanmu also thinks so. He can''t go to Xiao Xiao so unknowingly. What he wants most is the video in Qi Yueyue''s hand. When she wants to achieve her own goal, she can''t be so passive.


    During the lunar new year, Zhanmu is accompanied by her sister, brother-in-law and little nephew. At this time, Xiao Xiao also received a new year gift from her father, namely, a trip to m country, a holiday trip, and Guan CuO accompanying her colleagues.


    Guan CuO is not an immortal. There is no medical treatment to make memory disappear in the world. He can only make Xiao Xiao''s memory wrong through a certain drug developed by himself. If he wants to really forget a person, he needs to spend a lot of energy.


    Originally, guancuo was not willing to do so. After all, Xiao Xiao is too young, especially things like lovelorn. At present, it is a painful memory. But in the second half of life, it is also an experience of life. If such experience disappears, it will be a pity for Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    But Xiao Xiao because of these things for a long time suffering, is also a very painful thing, they as these elders, looking at their own children, how can not heartache?


    However, Guan CuO doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to regret such a decision. These memories will not disappear forever and will be buried. Xiao Xiao, 23, makes such a decision. I don''t know if she will regret it later.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanmu returned to China, it was already the fifth day of the first month. The city was still empty, but busy on the road.


    Qi Yueyue came to pick him up, but he was still indifferent. Because of the project with Fu''s group, he was a small step forward and became a new favorite in the industry. Many media reporters were looking for his news.


    When the media smell their love affair with Qi Yueyue, they naturally want to get first-hand information and dig out deeper information. In addition, Qi Yueyue urgently needs such exposure rate to determine the two people''s affairs. Zhan Mu has been used to the situation where he will be tracked by the media wherever he goes.


    In addition, Qi Yueyue was originally engaged in public relations and had in-depth cooperation with many media. Qi Yueyue deliberately made such a disclosure. When Zhan Mu wanted to avoid it, she couldn''t escape. He was used to it and asked her to do so.


    When the media saw Qi Yueyue and Zhan Mu coming together, "Mr. Zhanmu, when are you and miss Qi Yueyue going to have a wedding?"


    This is also a direct default of two people together, the rest also need not think about.


    Zhanmu didn''t say anything, but looked at the evil speaker coldly. Qi Yueyue looked at the embarrassed atmosphere and said in a hurry: "Dear journalists, when we do business, we will inform you. We hope you can attend."Waiting to return to the company, Zhanmu pushes the luggage directly to the office. Qi Yueyue looks at Zhanmu and asks, "can''t you be more enthusiastic?"


    Zhanmu raised eyebrows and said, "it''s good that I didn''t refuse. You let me be enthusiastic. Do you think I can really be enthusiastic? Qi Yueyue, you make these things, I have acquiesced. What else do you want? Do you need me to clarify with the media that I don''t want you to get married at all? "


    Qi Yueyue chokes and knows that she needs to come step by step to get Zhanmu''s heart. Especially after she has done such a thing, Zhanmu must not be happy in her heart. But Zhanmu can only do this now. He will deal with Zhan''s family, so she can only endure step by step. She eased her tone: "I don''t think about anything else, I just want to do it I want to be with you again, so So I''m not in a hurry. Don''t be angry. Since you''ve given in, I know you''ll want to be with me again. So, Zhanmu, I won''t let you regret your decision. Only I am the most suitable one for you


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak, just looks at her and doesn''t speak, "well, if you want to marry me, I can go to prepare for the wedding. At that time, we still made a plan about marriage, so let''s go to Bali, OK?"


    Zhanmu does not speak, and then wave his hand, such a move in the eyes of Qi Yueyue is default.


    Qi Yueyue is very high-profile to buy their own wedding things, but also took Zhanmu to see a house, these are competing in the media reports.


    Xiao Xiaozhan can''t bear to see her again, but she doesn''t want to solve the project.


    Zhanmu has done a very good job in Nanyuan city and Fu''s group project, and the local government has high expectations. He hopes that after the end of such a high-quality real estate, it will become another downtown of Nanyuan city. Zhanjia banner Exhibition Group in D city also sees the potential of such a successor. After all, such a society is benefit first and all People are waiting and hoping that such a successor can inject new blood with the flag exhibition group.


    After all, Qizhan group wants to take a piece of land in Nanyuan city. This is the first time that the group has such a project in Nanyuan city. The real estate industry has Fu''s group and several well-known buildings. It is difficult to reopen the situation in such a city. Zhanchen has been in contact with this matter and invited the leaders of various departments to eat it I have eaten a lot of rice, but this project is not at all.


    The board of directors is very euphemistic to propose with Zhou Ping: "otherwise, let Zhan Mu have a try, maybe it can be done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    When Zhou Ping heard this, she was almost angry: "what do you mean?"


    Members of the board of directors sat at their desks and looked at Zhou Ping. "Mrs. Zhan, as you know, the designated successor of Mr. Zhan''s will is Zhan mu. The distribution of property there is obvious to all. Although this matter is our support, it is just a stumbling block to Zhan mu, but the fact is the fact."


    Zhou Ping is very angry and looks at the board of directors. Now Zhou Ping can understand why Zhan Mu is going to go back to the south. It turns out that he had planned that Zhan Mu would be recognized by all the people on the board of directors at that time. It was impossible to let Zhan Mu go at the flag exhibition at that time. In fact, Zhan Mu was forced to walk hard If an heir could not open the door to the situation all the time, the people on the board of directors would not think that Zhan Mu had any merit. At that time, Zhan Mu did not wait to die. He left D city directly and returned to the place he knew well. Now he also got the help of Fu Weichen, a member of Fu''s group. Although Fu Weichen was young, whether he was his brother-in-law or his uncle They are all famous people. In the past, Fu Weichen''s success was naturally inseparable from the help of these good resources. But now who dares to say that Fu''s success is due to the help of others. He has invested in several industries and made several investments very well. The industry has also recognized this kind of young people with new ideas. It is true that Fu Weichen is on line with Fu Weichen I''m in love with the God of wealth.


    When Zhan Mu and Fu Weichen are on the line, it''s not that everyone is envied. Fu Weichen is so harsh, but it is precisely because he cooperates with Zhan mu. How can these old people of the board of directors not be moved?


    Zhou Ping was very angry after the meeting. Zhan Chen was in the office, wrapping her new secretary in her arms and pressing on the soft chair in the office.


    The small secretary wants to refuse to return to the waist of Zhan Chen, and then keep calling.


    Zhan Chen likes this pure appearance very much, but the girl in the bone can be opened. When the office people push away, he is very unhappy. When he sees his mother, Zhan Chen is startled and can''t help mentioning his pants.


    Zhou Pingjin went into the office and looked at the Secretary''s unbearable appearance. He walked over directly and slapped the Secretary''s face. "You''re a fox without a face. If you don''t go to work well, don''t you see a man? It''s just a leg to see a man, isn''t it? "


    Small secretary is really scared, and then casually dressed in clothes, embarrassed to leave.


    "Besides playing with women, what else would you do?" Zhou Ping is very angry. Who would have thought that her son was so disheartened that she went to a famous school, but she still couldn''t catch up with Wen Hua''s son. Zhan Mu is a sports student in an ordinary school. How could she do that? The board of directors would not be angry? She


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhan Chen, finishing his own, "after you enter my office, can you do not have the wind and fire, otherwise you let me this Zhan always how to be ah, a little dignity is not."


    "It''s OK for you to say what you are doing and whether you can put your mind on business. The board of directors has a meeting to let Zhanmu do the project of Nanyuan."


    "What, how can we let Zhan Mu do it?" Zhan Chen couldn''t believe, "what are those old people thinking about? I''ve worked hard to run this project. It''s impossible for Zhanmu to come and reap the benefits."


    "What''s impossible? The man standing behind Zhan Mu is Fu Weichen, who can bring benefits directly. How much do you think your face can be worth?"


    Zhan Chen cooled down, "this is Zhan evening, let him read information in the company, he stayed in the flag Exhibition Group for a short time, he is waiting for me here, waiting for me here, is to directly take this project, it is impossible."


    Zhou Ping thought for a moment, "it''s impossible. What''s possible? It''s impossible. Now we have to find a way. If the project falls into his hands, we will be more passive, so we must not be more passive."


    Zhan Chen thought for a while, "Mom, in fact, there is a way."


    Zhou Ping looks at her son and wants to know what kind of method his son is?


    "I''m engaged to Ding cuian."


    Zhou Ping frowned, "what? Do you want to be engaged to Ding cuian? But Ding cuian... "


    "Mom, there is no other good way out now. The only way out is to get engaged to Ding cuian. Qi Yueyue, a cheap woman, has been frying Zhanmu on the Internet all the time. This also makes Qi Yueyue''s public relations company go up with the tide. The only thing I can do is to get engaged to Ding cuian. If the Zhan family in D city and the Ding family in Nanyuan city get married Is it better to get some of these projects? "


    Zhou Ping has a bit of a bad feeling in her heart, but for them now, this is indeed a very feasible way.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, Ding cuian and Zhan Chen''s marriage in the media all over the sky, quickly occupied the headlines.


    When Zhanpeng arrived at the company, he saw the red wine in the glass in Zhanmu''s hand. The dark curtain outside the glass window covered the general night, and only the shining neon was embellished. The man stood in front of the French window, and his slender figure stretched. His face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.Zhanpeng knows that Zhan Mu''s plan is to promote the project of Qizhan group in Nanyuan city. Obviously, the plan has been blocked now. Although Ding cuian''s reputation is not good, the relationship between Ding''s father and son is there. That is to say, it will not take long for the project to be finalized. Zhanpeng thinks that Zhanmu''s recent period of time is really not smooth ¡£


    Zhan Mu is not a man who likes publicity. He is used to keeping a low profile, especially in his private life. When he was with Qi Yueyue before, although only people in the company knew the relationship between the two people, outsiders did not know the relationship between them.


    Now, the fact that Zhan Mu and Qi Yueyue are about to get married is also being reported by the media. It seems that the project of the national flag exhibition group, which is not easy to win, seems to have died in the middle of the way. What happened before with Xiao Xiao is a pity.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Well, why not?" Zhanmu said, and then sipped the red wine in his mouth, "do you think I''m not good?"


    "I just don''t think things are going well with you these days."


    Zhanmu put his goblet down, and then to Zhanpeng to a cup, handed over: "a lot of things, don''t always look at the surface."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Don''t always look at the surface of many things. Zhan Peng doesn''t quite understand this, but when he sees Zhan Mu''s deep invisible expression, he seems to feel that this thing is like a routine thing?


    Zhanpeng has been helping Zhanmu check monthly accounts in private, and there are a lot of news that can''t be seen. Now they are all in Zhan Mu''s hands.


    After that, he thought about who would like to get rid of his dream.


    Zhan Peng doesn''t know what this means. He always thinks there is something fishy in it.


    When Fu Weichen went to Xiao''s house to have dinner with his uncle in the evening, he also talked about the project of flag exhibition.


    Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows. "This is a pit."


    Fu Weishen nodded, "well, today''s Zhanmu has actually played a big game of chess, which has won over the Ding family, the Zhan family, and, of course, Qi Yueyue."


    Xiao Mo bowed his head to eat, "people have to be like this. If you suffer losses, you have to summarize them to achieve the goal you want."


    "So, this time, these things will come true." Fu Weichen said, "in fact, Zhan Chen of the Zhan family in city D is a bit clever and also has a mind, but this third project will definitely hold him in place."


    Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He just listened quietly. He also knew the situation of the Zhan family. After the death of the old chairman of the board of directors, the flag exhibition group had a project in his hand. Zhan Chen did a good job. The first project was very good for those who came back from famous schools. He made a lot of money. He was a little famous in the real estate industry, but his reputation in recent years was not good.


    "I think there''s nothing wrong with the foundation of Qi Zhan group being handed over to the eldest son. Zhan Chen has ambition and means. I think Runde family of Runcheng group in D city is the land that Qi Zhan group let out. Now look at the real estate of Runcheng group, which has already become a good reputation in D City, it is a leader in the real estate industry. However, the real estate sector under the banner exhibition group can not be compared Zhan Mu really knows his brother. He is sure to tie himself up with this project in Nanyuan city. He gives the wind to let the board of directors stand on his side, which makes Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen have a sense of crisis. People''s decisions in an urgent time are not good policies. Zhan Chen will certainly make himself It is Zhan Mu''s first step to Tie Ding cuian and win this project to reassure the people on the board of directors. Is it because of interest that Ding cuian and Zhan Chen are successfully tied together? "


    Xiao Mo just smile, "tie together with Ding''s family, it''s just going downhill. Zhan Chen''s step is really unwise."


    "No more Wise, Zhan Chen''s first two projects have tasted the sweetness. They are not really going to build a house. If they want to rely on such an opportunity to do things, it will certainly not work. Therefore, zhanchen''s project in Nanyuan city will surely put a lot of money on it, which will also make the board of directors even more disappointed. Ding cuian originally wanted to do so If Zhan''s project fails, Ding cuian will surely make Zhan Chen look good, that is, whether in career or family, this will make Zhan Chen suffer a great blow. Zhan Mu''s move is quite cruel. "


    Xiao Mo also understood that Zhan Mu took this step because of Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao also because Ding cuian once let Xiao Xiao in hospital, zhanchen and Ding cuian''s marriage, or anything else, will eventually hurt each other.


    "On the matter of Qi Yueyue, I think Cham Mu will definitely cut the bottom."


    "I can see that he has such a mind, but emotional things are always not allowed to be calculated in this way." Xiao Mo sighed, "this is probably the fate between him and Xiao Xiao..."


    Fu Weishen nodded, "sometimes this person is too concerned, will interfere with their own judgment, become cautious, but I think Zhanmu to Xiao Xiao is like this."


    Xiao Mo sighed and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanmu has been waiting for Zhan Chen and Ding cuian. Sure enough, before long, Zhan Chen married Ding cuian.


    When Zhan Chen saw Zhan mu, he was quite proud, "you think you are very capable. I tell you Zhanmu, now I still take this project."


    Zhanmu looks at Zhan Chen so arrogant, just a faint smile. Zhou Ping looks at Zhan Mu''s expressionless face and goes to his side: "Zhanmu, I''m not afraid to tell you, you can rest assured that I''m here, you will not let you enter the door of Zhan''s house."


    At the wedding ceremony, Zhan Mu holds a glass of wine, and then looks at Zhou Ping, "my mother''s account, I will slowly calculate with you, I also wish you good luck."


    Zhou Ping sneered, "you are so capable, how can you break up with Xiao Xiao?"


    Zhan Mu doesn''t waste words on these things. He continues to do the project in his hand step by step.


    Because he knew that there was no talent in Zhan Chen''s hands. It was even more difficult for him to make a good project in Nanyuan city. Within a month, Zhan Chen would be in short supply. Zhan Mu was just waiting quietly.Waiting for the net to be pulled in slowly, Qi Yueyue follows Zhan Mu to the wedding site of Zhan''s and Ding''s, "Zhanmu, I''m really sorry, I can''t help you with your career, I''m really sorry."


    Zhan evening looking at Qi Yueyue''s sight, rarely gentle: "I don''t need your help."


    Qi Yueyue also found that Zhanmu''s attitude towards her has improved a lot recently, "I will try my best to help you."


    "OK, thank you."


    After the wedding ceremony, Qi Yueyue sat in Zhanmu''s car. She didn''t want to get off the bus and took Zhan Mu''s hand. "You and I will go upstairs. This is your house, and we will get married soon."


    The meaning of "stay" can''t be more obvious.


    Zhanmu smile, "you go back first, I am really afraid of you."


    Qi Yueyue is afraid of you because of the video.


    "I can give you the video. Really, I told you very clearly." Qi Yueyue said that she really wanted to be too late.


    Zhanmu looked at her, got out of the car in July, and then went upstairs directly. After a while, she came down with her laptop. "It''s all about video. I just want to delete him in front of you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Zhanmu is very indifferent to watch her delete the video, but he did not have too much reaction, just cold looking.


    "Chammu, can you come back with me?"


    "You want me to go back to bed with you?" Zhanmu lifted up her chin and said directly, "Qi Yueyue, I really feel sick. Maybe I can do it later, but I can''t accept such behavior now, so please let it go."


    Qi Yueyue thinks that she is really crazy. She cares so much about Zhan mu. He says she is disgusting, but she still wants to be with him. Is this crazy?


    But after thinking about it, Qi Yueyue tolerated it again. It is very likely that Zhanmu will forget these things later.


    Qi Yueyue sat there, then looked at Zhan Mu and sniffed, "Zhanmu, I really do it for you, I really want to love you to do such a bad thing, if a person loves a person, always need some means, but you can''t really hate me because of this, I know you still think of Xiao Xiao in your heart, but Xiao Xiao if If you really like you, why has it been so long that she will not come to you? If a person really loves you and loves you deeply, if you have such a thing, she will not have any resentment. If there is no resentment, she can only say that she really does not love you. "


    When it comes to Xiao Xiao, Zhanmu''s throat is rolling, but he still feels like a needle in his heart. He really misses Xiao Xiao and really wants to miss her very much. He doesn''t know whether she is good or not. He wants to go to Xiao Xiao''s school place to find her for countless times, but he still can''t go anywhere.


    Zhan Mu took a deep breath, "OK, you get off first. You can continue to prepare for the wedding. I hope I can forget all that happened and start over with you. I don''t want to threaten me with such things. I really don''t like threats."


    "I know, I will not. Don''t worry." Qi Yueyue said.


    Zhanmu suddenly raised his head, "does this thing have a backup?"


    "Zhanmu, let me tell you the truth, I dare not have a backup of the things in this computer." If there is a backup of the video of Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu together, it is risky. She really doesn''t want to appreciate the work style of the Xiao family.


    After getting off the bus, Zhanmu is driving to school. It''s very late. He can''t get into the school.


    Zhanmu stopped the car on the road, looking at the school, those memories have been buried in the depths of memory, those beautiful memories are always missing, he would like to know, these months have passed, Xiao Xiao Xiao had a good time, spring has come, he and Xiao Xiao''s feelings in the spring can again bloom and bear fruit?


    Zhanmu thinks like this, and also hopes that all this mess is over. He gives Xiao Xiao a good account, and Xiao Xiao can give himself a chance to prove himself.


    Just, Zhanmu don''t know how, feel this hope becomes extremely dim.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhanmu drives away, all of which are under control. He just needs to slowly draw in the net, and everything is over. He will be able to see Xiao Xiao quickly and never have to think about her in his heart all the time.


    She wants him to be good, and she should go to her side faster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Xiao Xiao went to England as an exchange student on behalf of her school in the second half of her first year of graduate school. Naturally, it was the most reassuring for the Xiao family to go to England. When Xiao Xiao was in England, she didn''t need to find a host family. The Huo family were all in England, such as Huo Suqian and Lu Li. Now Huo Xilan happens to stay in Xiaoxiao''s school.


    Huo Xilan is several years older than Xiao Xiao Xiao. When she was a child, she probably played together. However, when she grew up, her elders'' affection had always been there. She wanted to take more care of Xiao Xiao Xiao. Xiran didn''t like this kind of relationship. She didn''t have deep feelings when she was a child. She only found out after Xiao Xiao Xiao was determined that Xiao Xiao Xiao was very good. She liked reading books and was very similar to nianer.


    Among the younger cousins of the Huo family, nian''er is her favorite because she is the smartest and the most fun. During the summer vacation, she often goes to see nian''er. When nian''er is in M country, they don''t have enough time to meet. On the contrary, Xiao Xiao Xiao comes. She thinks it''s fun because Xiao Xiao Xiao comes here. He doesn''t like falling dust. She''s a sister, Naturally, I want to play with these two little sisters.


    When falling dust comes to Xiao Xiao, she is actually to make sure that she really forgot Zhan mu?


    Because there are some things happened in Zhanmu. Originally, the dust fall is the blood of Zhanmu. A man who likes Xiao Xiao all of a sudden wants to marry his ex girlfriend. And the wedding is very grand. It seems that you can smell a happy smell across the screen of computer or mobile phone. After a long time of indignation at home, he also secretly celebrates Fortunately, my sister completely forgot the scum man with the help of Uncle Guan.


    Otherwise, according to Xiao Xiao''s temperament, he will die hard. As a relative, he doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to be hurt so much.


    However, only a few months have passed. What was originally said on the Internet, Qi Yueyue and Zhanmu, a black horse suddenly killed by the business community, are about to get married. Moreover, the hotel is set at the Huo family''s holiday village. Qi Yueyue walks with incomparable joy and is busy preparing for the wedding. Moreover, the wedding date has been set, which is set at the May Day holiday Period.


    However, when it came to this time, the audience was full of friends and the media were in place. They wanted to broadcast the grand wedding live. However, on the wedding day, the groom did not show up.


    Qi Yueyue was standing in the hotel in a white dress. Numerous media cameras aimed at her. Qi Yueyue was waiting for her husband with a faint smile, but the groom did not show up.


    On the day of the wedding, when Zhan Mu is going to D city to go to Zhan''s house, people in the company are very surprised to see Zhan Mu when they see him: "Mr. Zhan, aren''t you married today?"


    Zhan Mu instead looked at him innocently and asked Wang Heng, "I am married? Why don''t I know? "


    Wang Heng is a new recruit in the company, because he has no status and status. Although he is an assistant for Zhan mu, he has no right. Because he is an unpopular boss, he is called around in the company to do things. Other people don''t pay attention to his boss. He always thinks that everything in Zhan''s family belongs to Zhan Chen It''s good to have Wang Heng. He has no foundation. He is a new comer. After reading his resume, Zhan Mu is still a young man with quite a pattern.


    "But online..."


    Zhanmu walked into his office, "after less Internet, and then read more books."


    Wang Heng was in a mess, and then followed his boss into the office. After all, in this company, the boss disappeared for several months. He finally came back and asked himself what he wanted to do. "Mr. Zhan, what will I do in the future?"


    Zhanmu looked at him, "my assistant, your resume is very good, but you have been sent to my side, but the hero is useless. In the future, there will be more people looking for me. You can help me deal with it completely."


    Wang Heng is very smart. Naturally, he also knows that Zhan Chen Zhan always has a lot of money in the project of Nanyuan. All the people are looking for Zhanmu rescue site. However, Zhanmu has disappeared for more than ten days, and no one has been found. Moreover, many senior managers of the company have gone to Zhanmu, hoping to find the successor of the flag Exhibition on the wedding site. Who would have thought of the successor now In the company.


    "I''ll take care of it for you, I?" Wang Heng is very confused.


    Zhanmu turned around and said, "can''t you help me deal with this news?"


    Wang Heng looked at the handsome young man in front of him. It was clear that he just said something in a flat tone. This did not oppress him.


    "Yes, I will help Mr. Zhan deal with it."


    Zhanmu patted him on the shoulder, and then Wang Heng whispered in his ear: "do well, tell me any news here."


    Wang Heng nods and nods, then looks at Zhan Mu to go.


    However, Qi Yueyue, who has been waiting for the bridegroom in the auditorium of the hotel, slightly changed her face. Her smile began to harden, and even the MC did not know what to do?


    And the groom''s mobile phone has been unable to get through, Zhan Peng sat on the audience, indifferent to see what happened.


    Qi Yueyue sees through the eyes of Zhanpeng as if he didn''t see it.


    The voice of the guests whispering makes Qi Yueyue''s face white. Zhanmu, Zhanmu unexpectedly does this to her."Why didn''t the bridegroom come?"


    "Who knows, is it a woman''s wishful thinking to get married?"


    "You think so. In fact, I think so too. After all, in such a long time recently, things about two people have been flying all over the sky. Qi Yueyue is talking about getting married. But now, Zhanmu is willing to do it, right?" Asked someone in the reception.


    "I don''t think so? Qi Yueyue must be forced to marry. Haven''t you heard about it? Later, Zhan Mu always went out and in with a woman wearing a mask. Their relationship was very close, and many people saw that they went to the supermarket together and went home together. It was said that Qi Yueyue and Zhan Mu had broken up, but they didn''t know what the situation was. But now, the situation is like this. Qi Yueyue certainly does not want to Breaking up, forcing Zhan Mu to marry her, right? "


    "I think so."


    With more and more comments, the guests looked at Qi Yueyue with disdain. "Qi Yueyue, this woman, is really too ambitious. People will know that she is always used to robbing business in the mall, right?"


    "No, that''s what it is."


    Qi Yueyue felt that the scene could not be controlled at all and left with her skirt.


    When Zhanpeng wanted to leave, he was directly surrounded by reporters, "Mr. Zhan, what''s the situation? Is Zhan always in any accident? If not, why not appear at the scene of the wedding? "


    Zhan Peng looked at the reporter innocently: "in fact, I also want to know, what''s going on? I didn''t hear that Zhan Mu is going to get married? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, because when he is busy with the project, I can''t see him. I saw his video on the Internet. Today, I want to see whether he got married. But if I look at the situation today, I believe he must not be married, because Zhan Mu is the most responsible man. I feel strange Strange time, why do two people break up, still want to make such a situation. " Zhanpeng murmured, suddenly as if he realized that he had said something wrong, "sorry, I didn''t say anything."


    Zhanpeng''s such revelations immediately confirmed that Zhan Mu had never planned to marry Qi Yueyue, and the two had already broken up, that is to say, Qi Yueyue was chasing after Qi Yueyue, and planned such a wedding just to make Zhan Mu submit.


    As soon as such news came out, it almost grabbed the headlines.


    And Zhanmu has not appeared, nor clarified.


    When Qi Yueyue came home, her parents pointed to her nose and scolded her, saying that their faces had been completely humiliated by her.


    When Qi Yueyue called Zhan mu, the phone quickly picked up, "where are you? Why do you torture me?"


    Deep at night, Zhanmu arrived at Qi Yueyue''s residence. She probably didn''t have time to clean herself up. Her face was covered with thick bride''s makeup. Zhanmu raised her eyebrows and looked at her, which was not very beautiful. He looked at her indifferently and had no emotion at all.


    "Why, why do you treat me like this?"


    "I''m wrong to pay him back in his own way?" He asked, "is this more aboveboard than what you do?"


    "You hate me, Zhan mu, you hate me for letting you break up with Xiao Xiao Xiao." Qi Yueyue stood up, her face ferocious looking at Zhan evening.


    Zhanmu smile, "I don''t hate you, there is love will hate, I don''t love you, I just feel that you make me sick, according to my temperament is certainly not willing to care about people like you, but you made me so disgusting things, do not let you taste their own nausea to their own consequences, I am sorry for all you have done."


    "Zhanmu, you regret, you will regret!"


    "I regret it? I won''t regret it. The only thing I regret is that I was blind with you


    Qi Yueyue hated her teeth itching, "Zhanmu, for the sake of that woman, do you think I dare not? Do you think I''m afraid to expose the photos? "


    Zhanmu does not change her face and takes out her mobile phone. When the large-scale photos of Qi Yueyue and other men on her mobile phone are exposed in front of her, her face turns white.


    "You..."


    "What am I?" Zhanmu looked at her and laughed, "don''t be angry. In fact, I have known these photos for a long time. I know what kind of person you are and how many lists you have taken with your body. In fact, I know..." Zhanmu sighed, "when I am with you, it is actually my most confused time, so I work so hard, I think the meaning of my struggle is for money, but now I find that it is not like this."


    "You So you don''t love me. " Qi Yueyue asked, if a man loves himself, how can he allow his girlfriend to be with other men?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Zhanmu looked at Qi Yueyue, "maybe, at that time, you and I were all alone."


    Zhan Mu actually knows Qi Yueyue''s ambition. When the two people were together, he actually had a vague feeling. Although there was such a feeling at that time, he had to trust his girlfriend as a boyfriend. When Zhanpeng tried his best to find these photos, Zhanmu didn''t feel angry. Why did he want to follow Qi Yue What is the significance of these two years together?


    When these photos circuitously returned to his hand and became a chip in his hand to threaten her, he did not hesitate at all, and he did not think that he should be so sentimental.


    "Chammu, you ruined me." Qi Yueyue said, at least in Nanyuan City, he really did not have a place to stand.


    Even in China, she is completely ruined in this industry. Even if she has the ability, no one will pay for it. Her own marriage is a huge public relations crisis. She has not handled it well. What qualification or ability does she have to help others?


    "You wanted to destroy her. When you installed that camera in my bedroom, you were on the road of no return. Qi Yueyue knew me, but I also knew you. Although in the following month, the PR company in your hand was in your hands. I can guess your bad things, and the evidence that you took bribes and so on I do. When you delete those videos, do you think I will believe it? I know you. You won''t really delete it. You just want me to marry you. As long as you dare to disclose these things, you will be finished immediately. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Qi Yueyue lowered her eyebrows and said, "I really didn''t expect you to treat me so seriously. The company is profitable. Zhanmu, if you want to be with me, I will..."


    "If you like the money without temperature, you can keep it by yourself." Zhan Mu interrupts her, "delete all videos."


    Qi Yueyue did not choose, "I have no backup, I swear, really? No, those things are in my hands. I really feel that sometimes I will take risks, so I really delete them."


    "Good." Zhan Mu said, and he turned and left.


    Qi Yueyue tilted on the ground, looking at his back, "you really love me a little bit."


    "Don''t dream. Wake up."


    Qi Yueyue knows that she is completely finished. Zhan Mu''s move is really cruel, which makes her have no room for maneuver. She blocked all her roads and forced her to leave Nanyuan city. Even in some big cities, Qi Yueyue couldn''t help laughing when she thought that she had caught up with all this love for a man Get up.


    Then the next day, Zhan Mu made a statement about the marriage, saying that it was all his fault, which made everyone misunderstood. Although he and Qi Yueyue were once friends, he should not stand idly by at this stage. However, he thought that he should be responsible for his feelings. Finally, he did not show up. I hope you can understand and hope Qi Yueyue will wake up.


    Such a news, Qi Yueyue directly let the media write the whole.


    A group of gourd eating people are scolding Qi Yueyue for being such a shameless woman. People with a little brain will know that this is just a chess game of Cham Mu bu.


    Zhou Ping looks very cold when she sees such news. Zhan Chen looks at her mother, "Mom, how can I do this thing?"


    Zhou Ping looked at her son, it seems that just a little bit back to God, "son, we seem to have been Zhanmu''s plan."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhan Chen didn''t believe it, "no, I''m..." Just think of Qi Yueyue so certain things appeared such a huge reversal.


    "But what is the specific purpose of his doing so?" Zhan Chen asked.


    Zhou Ping doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t believe that Zhan Mu has planned things so carefully.


    However, with the further disappointment of the management of the group, Zhou Ping knows what Zhan Mu really wants?


    He clearly is to let Zhan Chen lead Ding cuian into the house, so that Zhan Chen is both in career and work, Zhou Ping closed her eyes and felt that Zhan Mu was really cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao and his sister Luochen have dinner together. When she looks at the news, she frowns, "Xiao Xiao, who is this person?"


    Falling dust holds her cheek. For a while, she doesn''t know how to explain this matter to her sister. After all, uncle guancuo uses hypnosis and medicine to Xiao Xiao. In addition, Xiao Xiao has an urgent desire to forget a person, so that she can successfully forget Zhanmu.


    Falling dust is very sympathetic to Zhan mu for a while, but things have happened, and no one has the ability to change it.


    When Zhanmu goes to school to look for Xiao Xiao, all the students in the school say Xiao Xiao has gone to England to study. Zhanmu only knows that she is busy in these months, and Xiao Xiao has disappeared.Zhan Mu has to go to Fu Weichen.


    Fu Weichen sits behind his desk and looks at Zhan Mu asking about Xiao Xiao''s whereabouts.


    "Zhanmu, it''s too late. Xiao Xiao is gone." Fu Weichen said.


    "You tell me where she is, I can go to her, I can tell her what happened." Zhanmu asked, in the heart is very anxious to know her news, he wants to know Xiao Xiao has been good.


    "It''s too late to tell her what happened. She''s gone. Even if it''s a meeting, what can you say? Old friends don''t know each other. Why do you have to make yourself so miserable


    What do you mean by being captured by yourself


    "Xiao Xiao has actually forgotten you." Fu Weichen said, and then did not see Zhanmu, "so, from today on, you do not go to her, never appear in front of her."


    "How could Xiao Xiao forget me? How could she... " Zhan Mu couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s impossible? You know Xiao Xiao''s situation. She''s more painful than others. What can''t you believe?" Fu Weichen said, "Zhanmu, if you really love her, respect her choice, just as she respected you at the beginning. I know that such moral kidnapping is not good, Xiao Xiao, because you can''t sleep all day, and your mental state is not good..."


    Zhan Mu feels his heart is hard to breathe.


    Xiao Xiao forgot him? How could it be? How can Xiao Xiao forget him?


    He was not reconciled to it. When he arrived in England, he was standing at the gate of Xiao Xiao''s school, where he could see her. Xiao Xiao passed him by without even looking at him.


    The most painful thing in the world is not that we can''t be with the people we love, but the unfinished love, which ends in not caring. When Xiao Xiao meets and doesn''t know each other, it looks like he stabbed a knife into the softest part of his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Zhan Mu wakes up suddenly from his sleep. He opens his eyes and looks at the dark night. He sits up with his quilt on his waist. His long fingers are pinching his short hair. In fact, his sleep has not been very good. Maybe it is the pressure in his heart in recent years that he can not sleep safely at night.


    I fell asleep tonight and began to dream again.


    In fact, seven years had passed, and he was 37 years old, and he was still alone, but all that had happened seemed to be still fresh in my mind, and he even felt faint pain.


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed without wearing a coat. Suddenly, he thought of Xiao Xiao, because his back hurt faintly, and Xiao Xiao caught it on his back.


    He rubbed his face and sighed. Xiao Xiao was already a girl of thirty. Although her age did not leave a trace on her face, it also faded. He poured himself a glass of wine. He sat on the ground at will, thinking, what should he do with Xiao Xiao?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Her head was in a mess.


    She sighed, but her mind always remembered what happened that night. She rolled the sheet with a strange man. Even if her heart was big, she couldn''t calm down.


    Xiao Xiao sat up, holding his cheek thinking about all this fantastic, what kind of mess is this, how did it happen to him?


    Although she doesn''t understand what is going on with Zhan Mu now, she knows one thing is she and Qian Cheng.


    There may not be any more with him. Although we didn''t find him or even find the answer, I can be sure that she can''t be with Qian Cheng any more, because how the room card got to Zhan Mu''s hand is enough.


    Xiao Xiao is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand Qian Cheng and himself. What he does not understand is why he is willing to spend two years with Qian Cheng. It is really meaningless to think about it.


    The next day, the weather is not good, wake up in the morning on the beginning of intermittent rain.


    Xiao Xiao drove to the company, and her white car stopped in the rain to the parking space. When she got off the car, a man in a suit and a suit came down from another car. When Xiao Xiao saw the person''s appearance, she didn''t know what to do. She ran away in a hurry.


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just


    Xiao Xiao walked so fast that he threw away his umbrella and trotted in the rain.


    Zhanmu frowned and quickly caught up with her, "what are you running for? Can I eat you? " As soon as the voice dropped, Zhan Mu said directly, "it''s true that you have eaten it, and your taste is good."


    Xiao Xiao raised his hand and wanted to slap him, "you don''t have a face!"


    He took her by the wrist and pulled her in his arms because he had an umbrella in his hand.


    "You let go of me, you don''t want to face, let go of me, help, help, help!"


    "Have you had enough? I won''t let you go if you make such a fuss. I''ll see if you lose face or I will! " He said, and then he put his arm around her waist. Although his face was expressionless, his voice was very gentle.


    "I met you. This time I won''t let you go away. In the future, I will lose face. You go away, you go away, let me go, let me go!"


    Zhanmu is angry, that is to say, she would rather be in the rain than with him?


    Zhanmu felt that he was really impatient, especially Xiao Xiao''s reaction was so fierce: "no one is willing to accompany you to spend here!" Then he picked her up and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Asshole, you put me down, asshole!" Xiao Xiao struggled and beat his back. He didn''t think so and continued to walk.


    Xiao Xiao is in a hurry and bites his neck. Zhanmu takes a breath of air-conditioning and opens the door and throws her to the back seat.


    Wang Heng handed a towel, he threw it on her head and ordered, "wipe it clean!"


    "Asshole, get out of here..." Xiao Xiao kept struggling to open the door. Zhanmu, with a cold face, grabbed her body and trapped her. She pinched her jaw and said in a sharp voice: "one, dry it right away. Second, I''ve picked you up. You can dry it again. You can choose by yourself."


    Xiao Xiao stares at him and shrinks in his arms. Zhanmu takes a deep breath, picks up a towel and gently wipes her wet hair. She bites her lips and dares not to move. Her face is aggrieved. It seems that she will eat her again if she is reckless again!


    "Turn on the heat to maximum." He put his coat around her shivering body and watched her teeth bite her lips, making a deep dent, almost blood. He was stunned. Xiao Xiao grew up and was not the same as before. He was cautious and didn''t even remember him


    If you don''t remember him, this is enough to make him heartrending.


    He calmed down and his voice softened. "You can''t go to work today." She didn''t open her eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    Zhanmu doesn''t force her any more. In Xiao Xiao Xiao''s eyes, he is an asshole. No matter how good he was to her, now it''s nothing in her mind. It can''t change the previous second. He fiercely said in front of another man that he would pick her up. She was never a submissive master, her pride, self-respect and stubbornness He had learned it many years ago. Even if he wanted to make peace, she would give him a good face, and then hell"Stop ahead, her car, and then you drive back." Wang Heng pulled over, took the umbrella, took the key and left.


    Xiao Xiao was surprised to know that she didn''t want to talk to him, so she sent an assistant and drove in person. This kind of consideration made her feel sad.


    She is not a stupid person, but she seems to be used to pretending to be stupid over the years. Because the truth often hurts people, she pretends that she doesn''t understand. She also has such a mentality in the matter of having a good night with Zhan mu. She even doesn''t want to pursue the details of things. She would rather believe that Zhan Mu told her today that everything was designed by him, Also do not want to know, behind her deliberately to escape the truth.


    Think of these, Xiao Xiao feel tired, lazy open mouth, "my clothes are wet, you send me to my friend there."


    Zhan Mu doesn''t speak, but drives quietly. His driving skill is very good. Although the speed is fast, it is very stable. Xiao Xiao falls asleep in the back seat unconsciously.


    The car stopped at the door of the community. Zhanmu wants to wake her up and ask her which unit she lives on and how many floors she lives. Seeing that she is sleeping soundly, he rubbed her face with his long hands, looks at the shadow cast by her eyes, and knows that she is very sleepy. Last night, he knew that he was not considerate, almost ecstatic and possessed her body, so today, seeing her in the rain, he was especially distressed After a while, Wang Heng also followed him and gave him a note with her detailed address. She parked the car in the underground parking lot and bent over to hold her. When she bent over to hold her, she tried to drill into his arms.


    Holding her into the house, he let Wang Heng go back to the company and change her wet clothes for her. Xiao Xiao didn''t give up holding him. She rubbed her face on his chest, put her face on his clavicle, and found a comfortable position. She continued to sleep under his masculine atmosphere. Zhanmu didn''t dare to move and held her in a very hard position.


    Although she is a 30-year-old girl, she still sleeps the same way as before, like a child, and like a lily quietly open in the corner, elegant, noble, quietly reveals a light fragrance. This reminds him of the plane, she was sleepy on his shoulder, he gently took her into his arms, she is also so safe and contented appearance, she is an extremely beautiful girl, baby like skin white as snow, affectionate elegant dust, eyebrows provoked a bit stubborn and minor skin, between the twinkle and smile is unable to hide the beautiful moving.


    Zhan Mu stroked her eyebrows and eyes with her hand and touched her lips gently His eyes, tender as water, his heart, still as many years ago, with uncontrollable palpitations.


    Xiao Xiao slept for several hours, and he kept this movement for several hours. He was afraid that he would disturb her with one move.


    Worried for more than half a day, Ding Yi opens the door and walks into the bedroom. It happens that Zhanmu slowly leans over and rubs Xiao Xiao''s face with the tip of his nose. He holds her slender hand and smiles with her eyes closed.


    Standing at the door one by one, he looked surprised and thought, who is this man? Want to open a mouth, but feel that this picture is too beautiful, no one is willing to pry and disturb.


    After a period of ideological struggle, he bravely stepped into the bedroom one by one. Zhan Mu raised his head. The gentleness on his face was like a flash in the pan when he saw someone coming. He soon disappeared. His calm and indifferent attitude made Ding Tong''s shoes freeze in place. He was surprised that the intoxicating scene was his own illusion.


    On the pair of cold black eyes, Yifan''s sight fell on Xiao Xiao who was sleeping in his arms and lowered his voice: "Hello, beautiful man."


    Zhanmu didn''t speak, just nodded. He met her, Xiao Xiao''s classmate.


    Although he was curious about the origin of this beautiful man, he didn''t mean to talk to her at all. If he stood here again as a light bulb, he would be bored, "well, I just got up, didn''t she just leave? Why did you return the gift again? She''s OK. I''ll go first. " She stomped as she walked. Who, who, who? Xiao Xiao, I''m not finished with you!


    Six pictures left not long ago, Xiao Xiao''s mobile phone rings again, Zhanmu see her eyebrows gently frown, obviously, this will not pick the time to call people to quarrel with her.


    He moved his stiff body and gently put her on the bed. She had slept long enough, and his legs were numb. He forced himself to the living room and found her mobile phone. He wanted to turn her off. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned and hesitated for a moment and picked it up. "Why didn''t you come to work today?"


    Zhanmu heard that her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and did not speak.


    Fu Weichen looked at his mobile phone, right number, Xiao Xiao''s number can not be wrong.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Are you ill? "


    "She''s asleep." The voice of the man, who was no stranger, came from the other end of the receiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "I didn''t hit you enough yesterday, did I?" Fu Weichen said in a vicious way.


    Cham evening picked pick pick eyebrow tip, "I want to marry her, tomorrow, I go to see you again."


    "You want to marry Hello Fu Wei Chen speechless to the mobile phone, mother, even someone dare to put down his phone, want to marry Xiao Xiao, go to hell!


    Originally, Fu Weichen didn''t have such a big opinion about Zhan mu. He thought that Zhan Mu was really pathetic. After all, Zhan Mu had part of the responsibility for what happened in those years, but not all of it.


    However, Zhanmu went to England and went crazy when he came back. He asked Xiao Xiao hysterically how he had forgotten him. As a man, he was really making trouble with himself like a mother-in-law. He wanted to be with Xiao Xiao and said that he could not be forgotten in any case.


    Of course, he didn''t feel soft. He beat Zhan Mu directly. After analyzing the pros and cons, Zhan Mu stopped. Then he lay on the ground like a dead man. Then he took advantage of his anger to say that he would not come back to look for Xiao Xiao.


    Now, it''s a shameless way to go now.


    Zhan evening received the line, saw Xiao Xiao cold face standing in the bedroom door, "out!" When he came to her, his face was not good-looking. When he fell asleep, he was quiet and clever in his arms. When he woke up, he looked like he saw his enemy, "I don''t want to lose my temper with you, but only if you have to face the reality."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t want to listen. Don''t open your eyes. Zhan Mu holds up her face and feels helpless. "We met at the wrong time and in the wrong place, and even did something wrong. But Xiao Xiao, things happened. I think nothing happened. It''s not a man''s behavior. I always respect you I''ve never been so attached to any woman as I am to you. I hope you really understand me, instead of looking at me with colored glasses and giving me a chance, maybe you will find that I am more suitable for you than anyone else


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. This is the most moving and warm confession she has heard for many years.


    So sincere expression, so firm tone, so soft voice, with the power of demagogues, it seems easy to make her weak, so that she can not say no.


    Zhanmu does not expect her to give him any response, such silence is better than that sentence is not rare, he does not know if she spits out that sentence mercilessly again, whether he still has enough patience to let her find his good. Xiao Xiaojuan''s head, biting his lips, seemed to be thinking. He put his long arm into his arms and held her in his arms. "I know it''s very difficult for you to forget now, but it''s not urgent. You can take your time..." She put her face on his chest and said, "Xiao Xiao Remember, you have me


    This is the second time Xiao Xiao heard this from his mouth, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, do not know why, she heard such words, especially want to cry.


    When she cried enough, Zhan Mu looked at her and spread out her hands. "Well, I''ll introduce myself. Don''t say you don''t know me. My name is Zhan mu. I''m more than 37 years old, and my family ranks second. She has a big brother and a sister. She is now the president of the national flag Exhibition Group..."


    Xiao Xiao always thinks that he is a very calm and a bit wooden person. This is a bit awkward. She unconsciously hooked the corner of her lip. Seeing her smile, Zhanmu was relieved. She watched her eat something and finished the ginger soup. "Today I asked you to leave. I know you will go to work, but today you are not suitable for work." He said.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help blushing. What a mess.


    He reached out and touched her head. "You need a rest these days, you know?"


    Xiao Xiao can only nod, pretend to know, in fact, just to let him go faster.


    One by one, she lurks in the safety exit, and when the beautiful man leaves, she goes into the room to extort confessions. Listening to one by one, when Zhan Mu hugs her, Xiao Xiao also doubts why she is so receptive to Zhan mu. She has been in love with Qian Cheng for two years, not to mention sleeping in his arms. Qian Cheng accompanies her for a long time, but she can''t sleep She is very nervous. She is not a person who lacks a sense of security in her heart. However, she is very alert to her feelings.


    she repeatedly asks whether she has lost her memory and forgotten Zhan mu, but she is not ill. How can she lose her memory? She remembers every year from childhood to adulthood. It is impossible for her to forget Zhanmu alone One by one, she has been clinging to it. She has to think about whether she has known Zhan Mu early. Xiao Xiao has no choice but to gossip about Ding''s shoes. However, she does not know that she is far away in the office, and her brother Fu Weichen is entangled with Zhan mu.


    Zhan Mu knows that he is not open-minded enough on that night''s affairs. Fu Weichen grabs it, and then he suffers a few punches from him, but he doesn''t fight back. He can find out Fu Weichen''s routine, and he doesn''t get a bargain. His handsome face is full of anger, "get out of my way. I want to marry Xiao Xiao, but I don''t agree!"


    Zhanmu spat blood, cold voice asked, "I married her, not to discuss with you, just told you that I have this person''s existence, yesterday hit, you this is not endless, right?" She


    "marry her on your own?"


    "Yes, I''m going to marry her, because there is no one in the world who treats her better than me, including you, you and this form. Of course, I''m moving towards her parents." Hearing this, Fu Wei Shen was speechless for a while, Zhan Mu dusted the dust on his body, "have you hit enough?"


    "Zhanmu, if it wasn''t for me, you think you have achieved what you have today. You''re here now, aren''t you?" "What I have achieved today has something to do with you?" Zhan Mu didn''t recognize it. "I admit that it was because of your project that I was very angry at that time, but it was by my own real talent that I came to the present step by step. Now you give me Why don''t you talk about how much money the project has made you? Don''t mention what achievements have to do with you. If there is such a relationship between losing and losing, we also achieve each other, so don''t mention it. That man is not suitable for Xiao Xiao, so I just don''t trust to hand her over to others! I married her, just want to give you can not give her good, give her I don''t know you''re the only one in the world. I''m better than youFu Weichen is choked by Zhan Mu''s words.


    "You, mean!" Fu Wei Chen had a long time to tell the truth, but he also felt that Zhan Mu had done something shameless.


    Zhanmu pursed her lips, "how can I be mean? That''s my beloved woman!"


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips, and a little blood, "you are really thick skinned." But in recent years, Zhan Mu is really a lot of thick skinned.


    "Yes, how can it be done if you are not thick skinned?" Zhanmu murmured, knowing that Fu Weichen had passed through, the most difficult thing is actually Xiao Xiao. How can Xiao Xiao do this?


    "In short, you don''t think it''s a good idea for you to tell me that you don''t have a good time in the eyes of Xiaozhan if you don''t dare to tell the truth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Zhanmu also does not speak, looking at Fu Wei sink in talking.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak when he sees Zhanmu. In fact, he can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. Although Xiao Xiao has been calm in recent years, one person forgets another, his brain can be forgotten, and his memory can be sealed. But what about his heart? The heart also has the feeling, also can ache, wants own all senses thoroughly to forget a person, that is the thing that can''t exist at all.


    Although Xiao Xiao has forgotten Zhan mu, she has always been timid in her feelings over the past few years. It''s rare that Zhan Mu''s heart also thinks about Xiao Xiao, which hasn''t changed for so many years. It''s just like letting Xiao Xiao forget Zhanmu. He starts to oppose it. Xiao Xiao Xiao pleads, thinking that if he forgets, he will completely forget, and his life will be complete.


    No, there is no such thing, all the world has to solve, there is no problem to deal with without solving.


    Zhanmu is a thorn in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s heart. This thorn has always been in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s heart, and has never come out. Therefore, Fu Weichen still thinks that this matter still needs two people to deal with it well. At this age, it is not good to delay each other. The best way is for both of them to accept each other calmly or start over again.


    Xiao Xiao is already 30 years old. Luochen has been married, and both of them have begun to fall in love. When they have their own families, it is not enough for them to care about Xiao Xiao. The other one cares about Xiao Xiao, and the two go together hand in hand. This is OK.


    Fu Weichen looked at Zhanmu''s face and thought that every word of his heart was in love with Xiao Xiao, so he didn''t say anything. "You treat him well, Zhanmu. If you didn''t mean Xiaoxiao at the beginning, I would not let you have such a chance again. Once some people miss it, they will miss it."


    Seven years is too long, Zhan Mu is from a nobody to be known now.


    Now I''m an investor in Silicon Valley, with a big pattern and a career of my own.


    However, for this new star in the industry, we are also more curious about private life. Zhan Mu is really alone and clean in recent years. Many foreign media people think that Zhan Mu has an affair with Zhan Peng, the exhibitor. Because two people are often photographed in the bar, Zhan Mu appears with Wang Heng. Many media speculate that Zhan Mu may like not to be a woman People.


    Only these, he did not clarify.


    Maybe it''s because of a big fall. He always pays special attention to these things.


    Perhaps Cham Mu also thought of the past, his throat is tight, lip line is tight, do not say a word.


    Seeing his silence, Fu Weichen doesn''t want to say more to him like this. After all, it was a helpless thing for Zhan mu. After thinking about him, he still came to "she doesn''t remember you."


    Zhanmu don''t open his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. The purpose of my coming is very clear. I want to marry her." He picked up the suit and vest that was lying on the floor, turned and left.


    "Zhanmu, what would you do if she would never think of anything about you in those years, including you?"


    Zhan evening''s body a stiff, "this is not important, the important thing is that she is willing to let me be good to her." If the truth makes Xiao Xiao miserable, he would rather never let Xiao Xiao not know. Although there are some regrets, he remembers it enough, because he will treat her as a treasure just as he used to be.


    Fu Wei looks at the back of leaving, and knows the deep meaning of his words, because he is Xiao Xiao Xiao''s brother. This is Zhan Mu''s promise to give her all the good and real promises!


    If all the family members agree, then Xiaoxiao''s Zhanmu just needs to work hard, so Zhanmu''s route is right.


    Fu Weichen still revealed this matter to his uncle Xiao mo.


    When my uncle heard such words, he just said, "well," the most helpless thing in people''s life is fate. Fate really can''t be said. Who would have thought that after seven years, these people would be together again.


    Fu Weichen or euphemistically said about Qian Cheng''s affairs. Xiao Mo''s face was slightly bad, but he was not angry: "these things don''t need us to do. If you hang around in the mall, sooner or later, you will come and lose."


    ¡­¡­


    From that day to now, Xiao Xiao has never seen Zhan Mu again for more than ten days. Because of his business trip, Xiao Xiao has followed Fu Weichen to other places. Although he is Fu Weichen''s sister, Fu Weichen is not soft at all in his work. He has no glass heart or cowardice Off, it''s really catching up with the project, but I''m very busy. Once I''m busy, Xiao Xiao will gradually forget him. Occasionally, she will think of Qian Cheng''s working overtime with her. It seems to her that only a few days ago, Qian Cheng has completely disappeared, and heard that he resigned from the company.


    His code set sold for a lot of money.


    Fu Weichen went on a business trip with Fu Weichen. There were two colleagues and a girl in the planning group. She was very white, but she had no contact with him. In the company, no one knew that she was Xiao Mo''s daughter. She was just an ordinary office worker. Occasionally, she became a conversation with her cousin Fu Weichen. There was nothing else.This business trip, but I don''t know what happened. This group of people didn''t have a good attitude towards themselves. Xiao Xiao didn''t know how to offend them "Xiao Xiao, you have to do it yourself When I want to invite tenders for the project, if you can''t print out the plan, what can you do? "


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, looking at the planning department of this little girl Li Man, think about himself also did not have what kind of festival with her.


    Li man saw Xiao Xiao ignore people and tear up her photocopied documents directly


    "I what? What do you think you are? You''re just a bitch. We don''t know if you have an affair with the boss. You''ve been playing with the boss enough. What are you going to do with Qian Cheng... "


    Xiao Xiao finally finds out what''s wrong with her words. Qian Cheng, even though she knows Qian Cheng well, looks up at li man quietly.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t think I don''t know what you want. You think your reputation is bad. You want to find an honest man to marry. This honest man is a silly Qian Cheng, isn''t he?"


    "Have you said enough?" Xiao Xiao doesn''t want to talk to people.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I quit. I don''t want to work in the company, because I have someone to support him. That person is Qian Cheng. His code has been bought for millions. I forgot. You two have been together for more than two years. Has Qian Cheng never touched you? Oh, in fact, it''s true. Qian Cheng doesn''t like such a cheap thing as you. She likes me like this. "


    Xiao Xiao was not angry for a while.


    I''ve been together with Qian Cheng for two years. It''s like saying one by one. If you really like a person, how can two people not be together?


    Not holding hands, not kissing, not even going to bed.


    Xiao Xiao feels that she has nothing to be angry about. This is Qian Cheng''s choice. Although this fact is told to herself through another woman, knowing is like not knowing. When the room card appears in Zhan Mu''s hand, she already feels wrong.


    Xiao Xiao felt that it was meaningless. He printed one and was torn one, so he didn''t print it.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are such a dirty thing. I just don''t understand why Qian Cheng is clearly with me and still thinks about you, so I won''t let you live."


    Xiao Xiao frowns. It turns out that Qian Cheng said that they broke up Ah, anyway, it doesn''t matter what, but she feels aggrieved by such a stumbling block in her work. Xiao Xiaoshen takes a breath and stays up late to tidy up the work. There is really nothing that can''t be done!


    Xiao Xiao is one of those tough and stubborn people. She won''t be willing to admit defeat like this. Therefore, in the next few days, she worked hard and seemed to ignore the cold reception at work. Because of all kinds of grapevine information from Riemann, everyone almost knew that she had an affair with Fu Weichen. She had contact with her at work for the first time, and thought that she was relying on her She is not very polite to her.


    It''s a bidding project. All the preparatory work is almost ready. It''s time for bidding. Fu Weichen probably knows that the work is not satisfactory because he can see that there are traces of modification everywhere in the information given by Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Fu Weichen was also thinking that he would transfer Xiao Xiao from his job after he went back.


    It''s just Xiao Xiao. What should I do about it?


    ¡­¡­


    The bidding is about to be invited. Xiao Xiao is waiting outside. Li Man and other colleagues sneer and sneer, "ouch, I really don''t know where she is. The boss is not married. How to get together with such a woman is really submissive."


    "Now good men are actually led by bad women."


    "No, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot."


    Zhanmu from the tender building of another office out, Xiao Xiao completely to be stunned.


    How could she not be surprised that Cham mu, who disappeared many days later, appeared in front of her?


    And Xiao Xiao does not know whether Zhan Mu has heard the discussion of colleagues.


    All in all, Xiao Xiao had a very tough time this week.


    Zhanmu straight toward Xiao Xiao when the other people are stunned, "God, this, this is not Zhanmu?"


    "Yes, he himself is more handsome than the picture, and his temperament is better."


    "We haven''t seen each other for a few days. How can you make yourself so haggard in the end


    " Xiao Xiao heard this, and she suddenly cried, tears pattering down, like a wronged child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    When the mood calmed down, Zhan Mu stood at the door of the crowd to wipe her tears, scraped her red nose, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged? "


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt a little embarrassed and puzzled. She thought that when she didn''t meet him before, she didn''t feel that she had been wronged. She always hoped that she would not give him any trouble in front of Qian Cheng. However, when she met Zhan Mu only a few days ago, she thought it was natural. He frowned and wiped tears with the back of his hand. He said in a low voice: "nothing, it''s just that I''m not satisfied with my work."


    "It''s normal for you to be dissatisfied with your work. You should adjust your attitude."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Xiao nodded.


    All the people present at Riemann were shocked, "this..."


    Riemann sneered, "I really didn''t expect that you were so tactful."


    Zhan Mu tilts his head to look at li man, "means must have, I compare with that Qian Cheng, as long as Xiao Xiao is not blind, definitely choose me."


    Riemann''s face was a little pale, and the implication of Cham''s story was that she was blind?


    If the man Xiao Xiao is looking for is someone else, it is Zhan mu. We don''t know who Zhan Mu is, at least what he looks like, because Zhan Mu is always a low-key person.


    Because of the cooperation with Fu''s group, many people secretly took pictures of Zhan mu. Many people in Fu''s group know about Zhan mu. Moreover, Zhan Mu has been abroad in recent years. It''s hard for people to know that Zhan Mu''s career is getting bigger and bigger. When Xiao Xiao Xiao''s "gold master" is Zhan mu, he doesn''t want to offend him even if he is not convinced or angry It''s dark.


    People who used to ridicule Xiao Xiao together now all see this scene and don''t speak any more.


    "How long does he have?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Xiao said, this project, Fu Weichen and other two people went in together.


    "I''ll wait here with you."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao nodded. She didn''t see him for more than ten days. She tilted her head to look at him and made her clean and tidy.


    "Good looking?" He asked her with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao No one asked that.


    Zhanmu also touched his short hair, "I know you are here, today deliberately dressed, I also played hair gel."


    Xiao Xiao: Looking at Zhan Twilight like a monster, who thought of the cold people, say words, so impudent, Xiao Xiao staring at him, can not say the taste.


    "I feel satisfied today." He said in a low voice, and then put his long arm on the back of Xiao Xiao''s chair. Xiao Xiao felt that although this was not very intimate, it was also within the scope of his protection. Before, he was not a very vulnerable person, but now he found that he seemed to be a little fragile. Is he old? A little fragile in the heart?


    "If your work doesn''t go well, you can actually change your job." Zhan Mu tells her.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Do you think it''s good to work with Fu Weichen''s workaholic?" Make complaints about it.


    , "what do you make complaints about? What an innocent person he is." Xiao Xiao is not willing to guard his colleagues and say that his brother is not good.


    "Innocent of him, innocent of him? You are bullied, he does not come to help you, you still follow him? "


    Xiao Xiao stares at him, "can''t you say less?"


    Li man is listening with his ears tied up, and the other two colleagues are listening with their ears up. It seems that the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Fu Weichen is not the same as everyone thinks. Otherwise, Zhan Mu and Xiao Xiao Xiao are not the way to talk.


    "OK, OK, OK. I love you. You don''t know, do you?" Zhanmu said, patting her face, the voice is extremely soft, "if you do not feel happy, quit, don''t aggrieve yourself, is not there me, you are this age, do something you like to do, your own comfort is the most important, right?"


    So pitiful tone, almost let her cry again. Xiao Xiao doesn''t know why Zhanmu is so good to her, but at this moment, she feels that meeting him is a very lucky thing. "I don''t want to give up halfway, and I can''t leave the stall?"


    When Fu Weichen came out, he was surprised to see Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu directly got up, "Mr. Fu, can I take my girlfriend away?"


    Riemann has always believed that two people have a leg, so fu Weichen will be very angry.


    "Yes."


    Fu Weichen directly hugged Xiao Xiao and turned to go, "you don''t want to book his ticket. We''ll go back together."


    Micro deep looking at Zhan mu, and then frown, "you can, don''t bully people."


    Zhan evening embrace Xiao Xiao, "dare not bully Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao dare to bully me."


    Then left, Xiao Xiao has always been muddled, did not expect to follow Zhanmu like this.


    When walking out of the office building, Zhanmu''s car was there. She was pushed into the car. Zhanmu rubbed her head, "how can you feel dizzy? What do you think about what I said to you? Xiao Xiao, what do you want to do most? "Xiao Xiao looked down and thought, "I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I want to make a shop for myself and make flowers and plants."


    Although Xiao Xiao studies economics, she has made a little money for herself these years, and she has also made a little bit of money from her investment.


    "You know, these flowers and plants are not better than you think, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Then you can do what you want to do. If you want to do this thing and you still have the ability, do it well and make it bigger."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Xiao Xiao said, really seriously thinking about Zhan Mu''s problem. Since she likes something, why don''t you do it? She also knows that it''s very difficult to do a good job. But over the years, she has not been idle and has been working all the time.


    Fu Weichen has been saying that if she has a little ambition, it would be good. But Xiao Xiao has business ability in the company, and he is committed to everything. He is also used to the end of Xiao Xiao''s all-out effort. However, it is OK to let Fu Weichen promote her or not. He has been hesitant.


    Xiao Xiao is capable. Although she seems to be tepid and submissive, she has something in her mind and is very independent. Although she has a little emotion, she never cares about her work. If she comes across something in principle, she can''t step back.


    Zhanmu knows her sister''s way, and is good at it.


    Xiao Xiao has always wanted to let herself grow flowers and grass. This idea has always been in her heart, but it has not been put into action. She just didn''t expect that Zhanmu discussed this matter for him. She also had more ideas in her mind and wanted to put it on the agenda!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Zhanmu in the car, Xiao Xiao a little distracted looking out of the window, he tilted his head to see her, know she was thinking.


    Feeling Zhanmu''s realization is like falling on her body, she looks up and meets the man''s deep eyes. Xiao Xiao looks at him and then moves her eyes away, because Xiao Xiao thinks Zhanmu''s eyes are really hot.


    "I''ll take you somewhere."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, but did not show too enthusiastic.


    Xiao Xiao is really busy these days. Zhanmu drives very smoothly. She is a little sleepy when the car is on the road.


    Zhanmu tilts his head to look at Xiao Xiao, a bit can''t think of her, she can let himself not be wronged, but let himself have such a grievance.


    Zhan mu can''t help but love her, because he is not sure whether Xiao Xiao has come to this stage today or not, it has something to do with that year. She should be a proud girl, very confident.


    Zhan Mu only thinks that Xiao Xiao''s life is not good these years.


    When he got to the place, Xiao Xiao was already asleep. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he tilted his head to watch Xiao Xiao''s head fall asleep on the window. He stretched out his finger and gently hooked her hair to the back of his ear. Xiao Xiao didn''t look much different from before. His skin was still broken by blowing bullets.


    It''s still the same as before. Although she''s 30 years old, there are not too many traces on her appearance. She seems to be very good, but somehow, he just loves her. Maybe they are all good. But Xiao Xiao Xiao is not happy because the man she chose is worthy of matching better men. Even though Qian Cheng seems to be honest, she is here with Xiao Xiao Xiao Not happy, a person''s state of happiness can be felt, but Xiao Xiao can not feel that feeling.


    Zhanmu thinks that Xiao Xiao is so, and he has something to do with him at that time, so he is a little bit angry with himself and feels sorry for her.


    When Xiao Xiao wakes up, it is already dark. She is asleep in the car. Zhanmu''s suit covers her. The seat of the co driver has been laid down. When Xiao Xiao looks at the past, Zhanmu is not in the car.


    She adjusted her seat. When she sat up, she looked at the side of the car on the side of the road. Zhan Mu was smoking there.


    He is tall and tall, standing in the dusk, very dazzling. Xiao Xiao looks at the man with some doubts. He is very handsome and successful in his career. Such a man should choose young and beautiful girls instead of a 30-year-old woman like her.


    Although this society has different views on unmarried women at this age, there are still some bad voices saying that they are leftover women. Xiao Xiao doesn''t think she is a leftover woman. But Zhanmu is always a bit hard to see why?


    Zhanmu stood outside, wearing only a shirt, and then lit himself a cigarette, slightly bowed his head and continued to smoke. Xiao Xiao thought, is it not cold to smoke like this?


    Xiao Xiao looked at the thin man through the window, but she didn''t know how to feel that he was standing there smoking in order not to smoke her.


    Xiao Xiao down the window, Zhanmu heard the movement, looking back to see her out of the small head, he put the cigarette in his hand, put out the cigarette in the garbage can, said: "wake up?"


    "Well."


    He walked over quickly and got on the bus. "I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, waiting for the car to walk a section of the way, Xiao Xiao this just reaction, originally want to take her to where?


    She forgot to look around her environment and was embarrassed to ask him again.


    Cham evening will turn the car, it seems to see Xiao Xiao''s doubts, "originally was to take you to see the concert."


    "Don''t you wake me up?" Xiao Xiao still likes this kind of concert.


    "Which regiment is it?"


    "Viana GTE symphony."


    Xiao Xiao almost rolled his eyes when he heard this, "you should wake me up." This is a band that Xiao Xiao likes very much. After hearing this news, Xiao Xiao felt that he had been sleeping for several hours. He really lost his sleep in a wonderful auditory feast.


    "Then, I''ll take you to other cities."


    "Where?"


    "They have another stop in s city."


    "Shouldn''t such a top band have only one performance in China?"


    "No, they also need to make money, and certainly not one game."


    Xiao Xiao thinks that if there is such a thing, he must go.


    When we go to a place to eat, the place where we eat is very simple and elegant. Xiao Xiao gives the man the right to order. Instead, he is just waiting to eat. When waiting for the dishes to come up, Xiao Xiao looks at the dishes on the table that he likes to eat. She looks up at Zhan mu. He is really good. He brings her to the concert, and the dishes he eats in the evening are all his love Food.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart is actually rising from doubts, she bowed her head slowly leisurely to eat.


    There are many doubts in my heart. Who is he? Why do you know what she likes to eat and what she likes? Xiao Xiao looks at the man in front of her. He looks down at the man and separates the fish meat from the fish bone, and then puts it in his plate and hands it to her.Xiao Xiao doesn''t want to take some fish. If she doesn''t want to take it, she doesn''t want to take it.


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao, "how?"


    "Eat for yourself." Xiao Xiao bowed his head and continued to say, then lowered his head to get the juice in the cup, trying to hide his embarrassment.


    "I''ll give you something to eat." Zhanmu direct way, now he just want to marry his daughter-in-law quickly, do not want to let Xiao Xiao escape.


    Xiao Xiao raised his head, and then staring at Zhan mu, felt that he was intentional, "I don''t want to."


    "Why?" He asked, with an attitude of breaking through the casserole.


    "I don''t think we''re that close at all, so I don''t want to eat it." Seeing that he asked so directly, she had to tell the truth, lest he would not give up.


    "Not so intimate? How can we be intimate that day... " Zhanmu carries the plate, and then continues to say, Xiao Xiao hears here, suddenly reaches out his hand to cover his mouth, Zhanmu suddenly laughs, even eyes are narrowed.


    "You..."


    "I what? Is to let you eat, Xiao Xiao, you deserve to have a good relationship and marriage. " Zhan Mu said, and then said.


    Hearing such words, Xiao Xiao felt that her heart couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know why he said such words, but it was such words that shocked her heart and made her heart warm.


    She was silent for a long time.


    Zhanmu put vegetables for her, "eat more, you certainly haven''t eaten well these days."


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, you think I''m transparent, or you think I''m a stuffed bun."


    Xiao Xiao heard this and couldn''t help laughing, "steamed stuffed bun? Or a talking bunny, that can''t be scared to death? "


    Seeing her smile, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached across the table, rubbed her head, and then continued to serve her soup.


    Xiao Xiao was a little nervous, perhaps because the food was too delicious, or maybe it was Zhanmu, always talking to her in a low voice, and the atmosphere was not so tense.


    Xiao Xiaozhan feels very comfortable when she looks at her food.


    Xiao Xiao raised his head when looking at Zhan Mu staring at him, "are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    "I think you eat a little bit less." Xiao Xiao said, "do you think these are not delicious?"


    "Delicious." Zhanmu said, "I''ll have a little more."


    At the end of dinner, Xiao Xiao felt that she had a little too much to eat. Zhanmu checked out and said, "I''ll take you to play if you eat too much in the evening?"


    "To where?"


    "Swimming."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and thought it would be OK. Recently, he did not exercise very much. When he got to the place, Zhan Mu bought a new swimsuit and swimming cap and jumped into the water first. There were not many people in the swimming pool. Xiao Xiao thought Zhanmu was a fish and ended up in the water after a while.


    Although Xiao Xiao likes swimming, but her own swimming is from a wild background. She has not made much progress. She comes slowly in the water and goes slowly. She is really very envious of those who have excellent swimming skills.


    Xiao Xiao is swimming in her hand. Zhan Mu sits on the Bank of the deep water area and looks at Xiao Xiao''s small body as thin as before. Xiao Xiao thinks that she is old, not more than an hour, and she can still accept it. When she gets to the bank, she is a little panting. Zhan Mu puts on the towel for her, she thanks, and then goes to take a shower.


    When taking a shower, Xiao Xiao was a bit dazzled. She felt Zhanmu was very considerate and seemed to know her, but she did not have a little impression of him. Although she had not known him for a long time, Xiao Xiao felt that she had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with him, which she could not express.


    Waiting for her to change clothes and arrive at the rest area, Zhanmu is looking for a book to read.


    "Why don''t you go to the third floor and pinch your feet?"


    "I don''t want to go. I''m ticklish." And it''s going to be loud.


    "Then read here." Zhanmu continues to pick books, and then handed over two books to her, Xiao Xiao took over, and then two people nest on the small sofa.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan evening, pursed her lips, or asked: "how old are you?"


    "About thirty-eight."


    "Have you ever been married?"


    "No


    "Why?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "There is someone in mind."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "Oh, you are with me because I am like her? Or do you like men, I... "


    Zhanmu slightly narrowed his eyes, "do I like men, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth, "then why do you want to treat me like this?"


    "What have I done to you?" Zhan Mu laughs, and then puts down the book, looking at Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She threw down her book and stood up and left. She didn''t want to spend time with Zhan mu, so she wanted to leave here immediately.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Zhan evening is not anxious, looking at Xiao Xiao''s breath is about to leave.


    Originally, the second floor, not the weekend, there are not many people, bookshelves row after row, he slowly up, just walk past.


    Xiao Xiao felt angry and felt that Zhanmu was intentional, especially on purpose. She asked questions, but the final question was answered by herself.


    Xiao Xiao thinks that he is more difficult than customers and more difficult to catch than loach. Xiao Xiao thinks that he can''t deal with such people at all.


    He didn''t react to her.


    Cham evening is almost a little bit half drag the body will her Xiao Xiao trapped in the side of the bookshelf, Xiao Xiao raised his head, "you why, let go!"


    "Why should I let go? You are going to leave soon. I''m stupid to let go of you." He asked her, raising the tip of his brow.


    Xiao Xiao wants to push him. Zhanmu grabs her hand and then traps her hand. "Xiao Xiao, do you think you can push me away?"


    Xiao Xiao stares at him, "so, you bully people like this?"


    "How dare I bully you?" He asked, in a soft tone.


    Why don''t you get angry with her chin? I''m not happy with you? "


    "I don''t want to." Xiao Xiao direct way, for no reason good, very dangerous, so she did not want to be like this.


    "You really don''t want to?" He asked, staring at her, Xiao Xiao forced to nod, "I just don''t want to..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly lowered his head and kissed her. Xiao Xiao was stunned. She even forgot to react. When she came back to her senses, she tried to push him away. But Zhanmu seemed to know the routine of her struggle and trapped her hand directly.


    Xiao Xiao wants to struggle, but it has no effect at all. She is panting, and he just takes advantage of it.


    Zhanmu can feel Xiao Xiao''s struggle, he didn''t deliberately do something to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Just gentle kiss her, Xiao Xiao suddenly on the muddle, and then a blank head.


    Waiting for the end of the time, her hands tightly grasp his chest clothes, she bowed her head panting, Zhanmu hand held her in her arms, chin against the top of her hair.


    In the wake of the kiss, Xiao Xiao can not say the feeling, the heart is always a special contradiction.


    Her eyes suddenly can be dense out of the fog like, Cham evening bowed his head and kiss her hair top, "I admit, I am bullying you this time."


    Xiaoda did not know how to face her tears.


    Zhanmu also knows that she is in a hurry, but she can''t help but worry. It has been seven years. Even if his heart let him slow down the treatment of Xiao Xiao, he can''t really face her.


    If Xiao Xiao had a good life in recent years, his heart may be a little lost, but in the end he is happy for her, but actually it is not like this, so he wants to be nice to her and doesn''t want her to face too many things alone.


    Zhanmu always believes that although Xiao Xiao has no memory of himself in his mind, he is sure that she has not really forgotten him.


    He bowed his head to wipe the tears on her face, he wiped her tears, Xiao Xiao''s tears flow more fierce.


    In fact, she didn''t want to cry at all, but she didn''t know how. She just wanted to cry. She couldn''t find the reason. She felt that Cham Mu was really too gentle for her. She felt that her reaction was abnormal, and she felt very sad and sad.


    Zhan evening a look, this tear how wipe all can''t dry.


    Put out his hand to hold her in his arms, Xiao Xiao was lying in his arms, sobbing.


    There are not many people in this small library on this floor of the hotel. Zhanmu doesn''t speak. She just puts her arms around Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao is very aggrieved and sad.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know how long she had been crying. After crying, Xiao Xiao felt very embarrassed. It seemed that she had wet Zhanmu''s chest. After crying, Xiao Xiao felt very humiliated, and then she nestled on the sofa and did not speak.


    Maybe after crying, Xiao Xiao felt that she had calmed down.


    Zhanmu is sitting on the opposite side of him, still looking at her. Xiao Xiao thinks about some questions about himself and Zhanmu.


    Looking at the man in front of her, but this man is obviously no stranger to her.


    Originally, for what happened that night, she felt very strange that she was not a person with a strong sense of security in her feelings. This is the judgment she has made in recent years. If she is really a person with a sense of security, she and Qian Cheng will not come to such a place without warmth.


    Xiao Xiao really doesn''t blame Qian Cheng for what happened that night. No matter what reason Qian Cheng is behind, although he sacrificed himself, in Qian Cheng''s eyes, he is really unimportant. If it is important, it will not be such a result.


    Zhanmu also did not make a sound, looked at Xiao Xiao, he knew she was thinking of things, and he did not want to disturb her.Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at Zhan mu. After a long time, Zhan Mu did not move, and even his expression did not change.


    "If I don''t agree, what will happen to you?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "I''ll keep pestering you and do whatever I want."


    Xiao Xiao:


    Zhanmu reached out and rubbed her small head. "If I were you, I would not disagree. I give you a very good suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "OK, you say..."


    "I mean, you might as well try to get along with me..." Zhanmu said, still touching her small head.


    Xiao Xiao gently frowned, because for his 30-year-old, being touched is not a particularly pleasant thing.


    "I''ll give you an analysis of the reasons. If I''m the kind of person with bad intentions, Fu Weichen certainly won''t let me go, right?"


    "Do you know what is the relationship between me and Fu Weichen?"


    "It''s just your brainless colleagues who don''t know who you are."


    Xiao did not speak for a long time


    "Then we''ll have a try. I don''t think you can choose me wrong."


    "Do you have so much confidence?" Xiao Xiao mumbled.


    "I still have this self-confidence. After all, I am here at this age, and I am very anxious to find a daughter-in-law for myself, and let her give birth to a baby for me."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao finished, and then directly got up and left, ready to change clothes and leave here.


    Zhanmu suddenly smile, and then immediately follow up, gently embrace her shoulder, Xiao Xiao hide, but he suddenly pulled into the arms, "afraid of what, you should slowly get used to."


    "Are you sure you''re going to be thirty-eight? A lot of people at this age are so immature? "


    "I''m tired of crooked girlfriends. What''s immature?" He hugged him more tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Zhanmu takes her back to the hotel. It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Xiao Xiao''s body is tired, but her spirit has some excitement.


    She lies on the bed, takes a deep breath, and remembers Zhan Mu''s words. Zhan Mu says that Fu Weichen knows the relationship with him before. Xiao Xiao goes to Fu Weichen directly.


    Fu Weichen lives next door to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao knocks at the door, but no one answers after knocking for a long time.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the time. No, Fu Weichen was busy, but he had a very good control of his work and rest. Although Fu was busy, he did not allow himself to overdraft his health for wealth.


    Therefore, Xiao Xiao feels that Fu Weichen must be resting at this time, and it is abnormal that he does not rest. Xiao Xiao stood at the door for a long time, and just turned to return to his room, he opened it.


    When Xiao Xiao looks back at Fu Weishen, she is slightly stunned. Because her cousin Fu Weichen in my impression has always been a meticulous manager. Now his hair is in a mess, and his pajamas have a wrong button, um Most of all, there''s lipstick on your face.


    Xiao Xiao stares at Fu Weichen and forgets to open his mouth for a while. Instead, Fu Weichen touches his face and says, "are you back?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded dully, "Er, is sister-in-law coming?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiao is even more embarrassed, because his sister-in-law and his brother can always get together less and leave more, rarely meet, because the sister-in-law is more busy than his cousin.


    Only two people in a hurry to see their parents, and then registered to get married, the wedding was not done, and then the sister-in-law disappeared.


    As for his cousin Fu Weishen, the family all know that he has a big idea. At this age, he has not held a wedding, so there is no need to think about the children. No, she has never seen the real face of her sister-in-law. Although she is curious, she still does not ask.


    "Busy, that one." Xiao Xiao wants to withdraw, Fu Weichen takes her arm, "come in."


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "but Is it convenient? "


    "She can''t get it." Fu Weichen said, and then sorted out his pajamas with the wrong buttons. No wonder Xiao Xiao reacted like this.


    Xiao Xiao is even more stupid. What does it mean to ask for it? Xiao Xiao is not brain tonic at all, but she can''t help thinking about the way her sister-in-law, who has never met before, is held in bed by her brother to survive or die. She shivers.


    Xiao Xiao reacted and felt that he was afraid of Fu Weishen. The couple must be interesting in the room. It must not be the way she imagined. Fu Weichen is too careful to laugh at women all the time. Therefore, most people think that Fu Weichen must be a wonderful flower although he has a good appearance and a good figure But Zhanmu good hardware, how has not been with the woman to go home?


    Xiao Xiao is sitting on the sofa. She feels a little scared. When she pulls out the things she is sitting on, her face turns red, er Feminine, intimate


    Xiao Xiao was holding a small underwear in his hand. He didn''t know whether to throw it or to put it under the pillow. Suddenly, a strong shadow suddenly snatched the thing away.


    When Xiao Xiao looked up, she looked at a girl in a man''s shirt and men''s big underpants. Her hair was messy and she laughed at her. Then she squeezed out a smile and said, "hi..."


    Xiao Xiao nodded. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say because she saw the girl tucking her underwear into Fu Weishen''s pajamas pocket. Then she closed her hair and sat down as if nothing had happened


    Fu Weichen was innocent, but he just poured a glass of water over. He wanted to understand that his bulging pocket was filled with her underwear, and the belt of underwear was shaking with his walking.


    Fu Weichen can imagine how shocked Xiao Xiao must be, because in Xiao Xiao''s impression, as a cousin, he has always been scrupulous and seldom laughs. However, seeing this scene, Xiao Xiao must feel that he has gone to the wrong room.


    Fu Weichen really wanted to take the underwear out of his pocket and throw it on the woman''s face, but he still gave the water to Xiao Xiao seriously, then turned back to the room and put down the clothes "elegantly".


    When he came back again, Xiao Xiao touched his nose, and then quietly looked at the girl on the sofa opposite him. He really looked like a girl. Xiao Xiao felt that she was even smaller than herself, with curly hair and beautiful appearance. Her eyes were filled with a faint smile and innocence.


    Xiao Xiao thinks that the person opposite is very beautiful. Although she is very thin, her skin seems to be sunburnt, because from her neck to her exposed legs, there are obviously two colors. It is probably because she has been out for a long time and has been exposed to the sun. Xiao Xiao thinks that she is still very beautiful. The unspeakable beauty really has a feeling of looking back and smiling.


    "Hello, Xiao Xiao. I''m song Chenyu."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Xiao Xiao said, oh, my God, this name is really good, song Chenyu, Xiao Xiao thinks that the name is really suitable for her.


    "What''s your name?" Fu Wei sank into the living room, heard her say so, coolly opened his mouth to ask.The girl sitting solemnly on the sofa, heard Fu Weichen''s words, all of a sudden with wilt son like, correct way: "Song Xiaoyu."


    Xiao Xiao chuckled.


    Song Xiaoyu jumped to his feet. "I''m song Chenyu. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with his name. His name is Fu Weichen, right? He''s addicted to me. Am I wrong? "


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and said, "what?"


    "I''m addicted to him." She said reluctantly.


    Xiao Xiao covered her mouth and laughed again. She thought that it was really interesting between the two people. Her cousin Fu Weichen was really too serious, even harsh. No, with such a girl jumping off, Xiao Xiao Xiao felt very, very compatible and even curious. Her cousin and song Chenyu, er How did song Xiaoyu know each other.


    "Well, brother, you''re a good match."


    Fu Weishen "um" sound, song Xiaoyu is very happy to hear such words, "are you really saying? Are we really compatible? "


    "Of course, it''s a good match."


    Song Xiaoyu heard such words and then covered his face and laughed. Xiao Xiao didn''t expect that someone would say such a thing. He was so happy and envious.


    Fu Weichen is always a little nervous wife to take the deviation, look to Xiao Xiao, "so late, find me something?"


    Song Xiaoyu saw two people as if they were going to talk about things, so he would slip away. Fu Weichen quickly took her step, took her hand and let her sit here.


    "Well, Zhan Mu and I Do you know? " Xiao Xiao asked, feeling that song Xiaoyu is not an outsider, but his sister-in-law. There is no need to avoid such a topic.


    "Does this result matter to you?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head and then said, "in fact, I really don''t know whether to know about this matter, and I don''t know what kind of effect this thing has on me? In a word, I''m confused. "


    "Yes." Fu Weichen said directly.


    Xiao Xiao raised her head and said, "really? So What is our relationship? "


    "You''re going to get married, something happened in the middle, and then you broke up." Fu Weichen didn''t hide it. Although Xiao Xiao had forgotten these things, she had to forget that it was because she was too painful and affected her body that she had to make such a decision. However, in recent years, Xiao Xiao Xiao is much stronger than before. Both her thinking and the pattern are not the same as before. She can see things clearly and see things clearly Sooner or later, he would ask, rather than hide it, he would tell her.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. She always thought that Zhanmu said that there was someone in her heart because of other reasons, because he was very similar to the person in his heart, but he didn''t expect such a result. He pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And song Xiaoyu is not calm in the side, what do you mean? Did Xiao Xiao make a sign?


    Fu Weichen seems to be able to feel his wife''s inner turmoil, and then a cold eye flew over, the fish received the fly, immediately docile like a lamb, did not say a word.


    Xiao Xiao reacted for a long time, "that is to say, I knew him very early." Therefore, he knew what kind of orchestra she liked, what she liked to eat and drink?


    "Well, it''s been more than seven years, and you were just a freshman."


    Xiao Xiao has a judgment on his family. If Zhan Mu has an unforgivable mistake, his family will not let him get close to him again.


    Xiao Xiao knows very well that even now she has reached this age and her parents are old, but her love for herself has never changed. She always takes good care of her for fear that she will be hurt.


    "Why did I forget him?"


    "At that time, you were not in good health, and you had to


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao nodded, such a fact, Xiao Xiao is really too unexpected, she sniffed, "brother, I can''t remember him."


    Fu Wei said after a long time, "Xiao Xiao, it''s not so important to remember or forget the past, because the past can''t be changed. The only thing you can change is the present. Every good present is your future. Be serious and strong!"


    "Good." Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Xiao returned to his room, song Xiaoyu suddenly jumped up and hung on Fu Weishen''s body, his legs wrapped around his waist, Fu Weishen''s black face, "can''t you stabilize the key point?"


    "It''s OK for you to be steady at home. Why do I want to be steady?" did you just say those words to me "


    Fu Weishen rolled his eyes and said," come down. "


    "I''m not coming down."


    "Good. If you don''t come down, then you''ll wait."


    Song Xiaoyu''s body is chilly, "I come down, I come down, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "It''s too late. If you can get out of bed tomorrow, I won''t be fu. I''ll take your last name."


    "No, no, no, I''ll take your last name, husband, husband, I''ll take your last name..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    When Xiao Xiao came back to the room, she was alone in the sofa. When looking for Fu Weichen to get such news, she was really quite surprised. She and Zhan Mu knew each other, and they had fallen in love with each other, and even got to the point of getting married. But what was the reason that made them break up again?


    Xiao Xiao knows that the past can''t be changed. He thinks about it more. In fact, it''s just because of the past that it''s the result of the present.


    She doesn''t know what attitude she should have towards the past. She knows that it is irreversible. What she can grasp is the present, but people always have curiosity. Curiosity always exists.


    Xiao Xiao still wants to know what they have experienced before.


    After all, two people seven years, 23-year-old themselves, Xiao Xiao can clearly remember what happened to themselves, but this memory does not have Zhanmu this person.


    That''s why she cried so inexplicably today?


    Xiao Xiao thought about how much he hated him, so he forgot a person. In fact, there was no trace of what had happened.


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes and sighed. She didn''t ask Zhanmu which hotel she stayed in, and didn''t know if she had gone back.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it, or decided to call in the past.


    Her cell phone is his phone, the phone call in the past, ring for a long time, no one answered, she was about to hang up, the phone was picked up, "hello."


    It''s not Zhan Mu''s voice, "Hello, I''ll look for Zhan mu."


    "Zhanmu, he is in hospital now.


    Xiao Xiao was a little confused, "ah? Is he in hospital? " Wasn''t it OK when you just left? How suddenly to the hospital?


    "Can you tell me which hospital I am in?"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt nervous. When she wanted to get her coat, she suddenly felt a bit stuck and went to find him by herself In fact, Xiao Xiao thought about it or go, do not care so much, two people are familiar with, anyway, she has an idea in her heart is to go.


    Xiao Xiao originally wanted to talk to Fu Weichen. She remembered that Fu Weichen rarely met his sister-in-law in this way. After thinking about it, she still felt that it was OK. She asked the hotel driver to send her there.


    When Xiao Xiao came down from the elevator, she ran into a person because she was in a hurry. She immediately apologized: "I''m sorry."


    The other side seems to be ungrateful, arrogant mouth, "you calculate what thing, you calculate what thing."


    When Xiao Xiao raised his head, the man was stunned.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the delicate woman and looked at herself. She only felt that this person was a little familiar, but she did not see this person. Then she apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xiao turned around and left. Instead, Ding cuian was staring at Xiao Xiao''s back. She was still the same as before. She was still young and beautiful. She was still so well fed and clothed. I heard that Zhanmu had never married in recent years. Zhanmu has been abroad in recent years. The overseas business of flag exhibition is booming in his hands. On the contrary, it is Zhan Chen in Nanyuan city The board of directors is also disappointed with him. However, the Ding family is not as good as it was in the past few years. The transformation of the company has not been able to do, and there are no new projects. What will happen in the future is self-evident.


    Ding cuian came to this hotel, in fact, to catch her husband''s Zhan Chen. It is said that Zhan Chen and a fox spirit are in this hotel.


    Xiao Xiao to the hospital to the emergency, Wang Heng is a sight to see Xiao Xiao.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Xiao asked, do not understand a few hours ago a good person, how suddenly into the hospital, and still emergency.


    "Well, he has acute gastroenteritis."


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t have to worry. In fact, his intestines and stomachs have been suffering a lot in recent years. It''s better to have a light diet. He can''t avoid eating, drinking or eating spicy food. In short, it''s normal. I know his condition very well. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao: After thinking about it, she thought that he ate a little bit less. It was not that he ate less, but that she liked spicy food on the table. She just asked him to eat more. She clearly knew that his stomach was not suitable for eating these things, and she was still brave enough to eat them.


    Xiao Xiaoli at the door, feel Zhanmu this man is a bit silly.


    Xiao Xiao sat at the door, Zhan mu on the emergency injection, she once in M country school, because of an acute gastroenteritis in the hospital.


    At that time, it was really painful and shivering all over. Yin ran carried her to the hospital, so the feeling was really special and uncomfortable.


    The emergency room at night is always busy. Zhanmu''s tall body is curled up on the single bed with blue sheets. He is hanging. Probably because of the pain, he curls himself up on the bed. From his body, Xiao Xiao can see the deep vulnerability.


    His assistant is really not strange. He sits on the bench outside and looks at his mobile phone. He seems to be dealing with business affairs. Occasionally, he talks about some business affairs. When Xiao Xiao sees him through the half opened door, he thinks that this man is also very pathetic. Yes, he has a great career, which can be regarded as the attention of the public. But when he is sick, he is even a person No company.Xiao Xiao didn''t go in. Zhanmu forced herself to eat a lot of things that were not suitable for her. She just sat on the bench and stared at the bed.


    Wang hengwai fell asleep on the bench. The nurse asked the family members to pay attention to it and change the hanging bottle for him later.


    Xiao Xiao stood in front of the window, looking at the man who fell asleep on the bed. His meticulous hair was also a little disordered. Half of his face fell into the pillow, and his face was a little pale.


    Zhanmu had a dream in the evening, dreaming that Xiao Xiao was holding his hand warmly, and there was a warm current flowing through his heart. He had been sleeping badly all these years, but this night, he had a very deep sleep.


    When he woke up, he was in the ward of the hospital. He was very familiar with the scene. Wang Heng was sleeping on the sofa in the suite, and he always got up from the hospital bed.


    Did not see Xiao Xiao, naturally there is no trace of warmth, all this is just a beautiful dream, for him is a very extravagant dream.


    He scratched his hair. "Wang Heng."


    Wang Heng opened his eyes, "boss, you wake up, do you feel better, the hospital let you hospitalize, you have a little stomach bleeding, so you should have a good rest."


    "Where''s my cell phone?" He asked, want to call Xiao Xiao.


    Wang Heng has not passed the mobile phone in the past, the ward door opened, Xiao Xiao carrying a food box in, Zhanmu stare big eyes, "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Oh, when I called you this morning, it wasn''t you. He said you were in hospital, and I came over." Xiao Xiao didn''t say Zhan Mu came over last night.


    Wang Heng also wondered, no, he came last night. How could he say he came only this morning?


    Zhanmu conveniently grabs his hair, eyes handed over to ask, Wang Heng subconsciously nodded.


    With Wang Heng confirmed the eyes, Zhanmu this just coughed cough, "nothing, just last night I drank some wine."


    Wang Heng rolled his eyes, which reflected that Xiao Xiao knew his boss. The boss, Mr. Zhan mu, liked Xiao Xiao. How could he show his vulnerability in front of Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao is also smart and can guess his boss''s mind. Originally, he thought that his boss''s reaction was quite strange. How could he care so much about Xiao Xiao and "threaten" Qian Cheng? Although he knew that Qian Cheng was not a good thing and there was no sympathy, now it seems that these two people really had a past. Otherwise, how could they be so tacit ?


    Wang Heng felt that he was really redundant here.


    "Boss, I''ll go first."


    Zhan Mu is hard to get. He thinks that Wang Heng''s light bulb is too bright.


    Waiting for Wang Heng to go, Xiao Xiao put the contents of the box one by one on the small table.


    Zhanmu subconsciously sorted out his clothes, after all, he is such an age, it is natural to pay attention to his appearance.


    Xiao Xiao corner of the corner of his eyes glimpsed Zhanmu in a serious collation of their own, can not help but want to smile, give him breakfast.


    Zhanmu wants to take over when, thought, "in fact, feel a little weak this morning."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xiao is very surprised to look at the man in front of her.


    Zhanmu lying in bed, "last night drunk, today headache, I feel no strength."


    Xiao Xiao wants to roll his eyes and looks at Zhan mu in silence. He thinks Xiao Xiao doesn''t believe it and is more "weak": "in fact, it''s true."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, a big man lying upright on the bed, could not help but want to sigh. This morning, the hotel kitchen cooked red date millet porridge. If the millet porridge is cold, it''s not good for the body. Xiao Xiao actually doesn''t want to feed him. She suddenly remembered yesterday, thinking of him because of the pain, curled up on the bed, very sad appearance, today his state is better, he She was really embarrassed to expose her even though she was acting like this.


    Xiao Xiao picked up the spoon, and really handed the porridge to his mouth, but Zhanmu was stunned.


    Because Zhan Mu only remembers that when he was a child, his mother treated him like this. After breaking up with Xiao Xiao Xiao, he did harm to his body in the past few years. He also knew that he was in pain. He was drunk. When Wang Heng was busy, he told the doctor what medicine should be infused. For a long time, he woke up in the hospital and left the next day This is how it has been going for years.


    When the glutinous millet porridge is swallowed in the mouth, his heart is sweet.


    "My father often says that God exists in the wealth and everything you have, because he has seen too many people who overdraw their bodies in order to make money and finally buy their lives with money. They clearly know that God will take back all the things, so they should take good care of themselves and live every day, instead of thinking about it when they are really sick Let''s go and live. "


    "Well." Zhan Mu nodded and then answered, "then I''ll listen to you later. I''ll listen to everything you say."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, "do you really want to listen to me?"


    "Xiao Xiao, what do you want me to do?" Zhan Mu looks at her very seriously.


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "then you can take good care of your body and make yourself healthy. When you are sick, the taste must be very uncomfortable, right?"


    Zhan Mu nodded, "OK, then I''ll be OK, and I won''t overdraw my body." He said, he sat up, and then tilted on Xiao Xiao''s forehead shoulder, "no, I''m still too weak. I still have to feed me something to eat."


    Xiao Xiao was speechless, and suddenly thought of Fu Weichen and the mode of getting along with song Xiaoyu yesterday.


    Although Xiao Xiao has forgotten the past, she knows that Zhanmu has always been cold to people. Who would have thought that it was like this in private.


    After breakfast, Wang Heng was not in again. In the morning, Zhanmu still had to finish infusion before leaving.


    It is inevitable that a person will be too bored when infusion, and when a person is really busy with other things, it is inevitable that he will forget to inject again. If there is blood back then, it will be troublesome.


    Where Xiao Xiao Xiao goes, there are books in the bag at any time. She is reading with her side. Zhanmu lies on the bed with one arm on her pillow and asks Xiao Xiao: "do you think I''m still handsome today?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t look up, so he responded casually: "of course, it''s handsome."


    Zhanmu feel Xiao Xiao Xiao''s answer is not distracted, "you didn''t look at me, I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Xiao just raised his head, and then reached out to touch Zhanmu''s forehead, "you don''t have a fever."Zhan Mu: "it''s Xiao Xiao, I''m serious. "


    "Are you so unsure of your appearance?" Xiao Xiao said, very seriously looked at him, and then evaluated: "well, handsome, you are really handsome."


    "I''m a real talker." Zhan Mu reaches out to touch her small face and whispers.


    Xiao Xiao wants to roll her eyes. How can she feel that she has become very small when she gets along with Zhan mu, and the most important thing is that Zhan Mu is really naive.


    Xiao Xiaoduan looked at Zhanmu for a while, and suddenly became a little curious. She wondered whether she had been getting along with Zhanmu. Anyway, her mind was still blank. Since she couldn''t think about it, she didn''t want to think about it.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t sleep very much last night, and finally he was lying on the edge of the bed. Zhanmu watched the man arrive, so he had to send a message to Wang Heng.


    When Wang Heng returned to the ward, he rubbed his drowsy face, "you go and tell the nurse that the remaining bottle will not be beaten."


    "How can it be done? How can we stop fighting? It must be a fight?"


    "No more, no more."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It won''t disturb Miss Xiao. She came to see you last night. You injected the needle in it. She sat outside with you all night. She must be sleepy. Let''s finish." Wang Heng is not a person who can hold back.


    Zhan Mu "ah" a, "that is to say, why I am hospitalized, she also knows?"


    Wang Heng blinked and blinked, "I don''t know why you were hospitalized?"


    Zhanmu only felt that he was really finished. His handsome and powerful image was finished. He thought about it. Anyway, he was Xiao Xiao''s man. She probably knew what he looked like, so he didn''t worry about it.


    One hand to Xiao Xiao to the bed, give her a seat, Xiao Xiao found a comfortable position to sleep.


    Wang Heng felt that he was redundant again. He would disappear automatically.


    And Zhanmu looks down at Xiao Xiao and her long eyelashes. Her eyes are still clear, which is really the same as in the past. For a moment, he suddenly realized that it was like a dream, and all of a sudden it happened to him.


    Zhan Mu bowed her head and kissed her.


    When Xiao Xiao woke up, she was in bed, and the person who was taking the injection was reading the unfinished book. She sat up from the bed and looked at Zhan mu, "have you finished the injection? How long did I sleep? "


    "About three hours."


    Xiao Xiao scratched his hair, did not expect to sleep so long, "when can you be discharged?"


    "When you wake up, I can go."


    "Oh.". Xiao Xiao jumped out of bed, and then looked at Zhanmu has changed clothes, it is obvious that the discharge procedures have been completed.


    "When will you return to Nanyuan city?"


    "Me? In fact, my brother has left first. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back first tomorrow. "


    "This afternoon, let''s go back together." Zhan Mu suggests that Wang Heng arrange for it. When he comes here, he also has a project to follow. Knowing that Xiao Xiao is here, he will go directly to her, but he didn''t expect her colleagues to ridicule her.


    When I got to the hotel and got off the bus, the hall of the hotel was noisy and many people were whispering.


    "What else can it be? At first glance, my wife is here to catch the third son. "


    "I let you this cheap woman seduce other people''s husband, I let you be mean, I let you be mean!" Ding cuian caught a cat here last night. Originally, she wanted to fight her husband and Xiao san''er together. However, after thinking about it, Zhan Chen would surely suffer losses if she was there. So she stood still and waited for Zhan Chen to leave and then clean up xiaosan''er.


    What makes Ding cuian very angry is, who knows that Zhan Chen and this fox spirit have spent so long. They were together yesterday, and they are so tired that when Ding cuian saw this cheap woman, she would like to kill her forehead immediately.


    Ding cuian grabs the woman''s hair and tears the woman''s clothes. Who would have thought that the woman was covered with traces, which made Ding cuian furious and really wanted to take the ugly woman''s face away.


    Ding cuian has been scolding, while Xiao San has been screaming. The security guard and the lobby manager don''t want to make such a scene, but Ding cuian is more powerful than a man, and everyone dare not go forward.


    When Zhan Mu saw that it was Ding cuian, she had no expression.


    Protecting Xiao Xiao directly into the elevator, Ding cuian''s corner of the eye or swept to Zhanmu. Ding cuian pushed Xiaosan away and stood up, "Zhanmu, stop for me!"


    Xiao Xiao Leng Leng Leng, but did not think of these two people, waiting for the woman to raise her head, Xiao Xiao remembered, the man yesterday.


    Zhanmu with Xiao Xiao, don''t want to be out of the ordinary, for such a person, he can not contact.


    Ding cuian''s hair is also disordered. She grabs Zhanmu''s clothes, and Zhanmu subconsciously protects Xiao Xiao behind her.


    Looking at Zhanmu so concerned about Xiao Xiao, Ding cuian only felt that the whole person was going to be mad, "you calculate me, you calculate whether I am Zhanmu, it is you, you let me live such a life of people, ghosts and ghosts."Without any expression, Zhan Mu said directly, "sister-in-law, you chose the elder brother by yourself. Do you blame me? Is it strange? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    See Zhanmu do not admit, Ding cuian''s sight fell on Xiao Xiao''s body fiercely, "Xiao Xiao Xiao, it''s all because of you, all because you hurt me, you harm me, Xiao Xiao, you don''t need to be proud, like Zhan Mu such a man, you don''t know what he is thinking, do you think you will be really happy?"


    Xiao Xiao pulled Zhan evening''s sleeve, "let''s go."


    Obviously, Xiao Xiao knew this woman before.


    Enter the elevator, Cham evening purses lip, silent, the line of sight actually falls on Xiao Xiao''s body.


    And Xiao Xiao is drooping eyes, a time do not know what they think again, because for the past, they do not know.


    Xiao Xiao is a bit at a loss. For a while, she doesn''t know what to ask or even say.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Her life is like this, but it has nothing to do with me, more to do with you."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "um".


    Zhanmu heart up and down, because do not know what Xiao Xiao is thinking, so he is really a little worried.


    Xiao Xiao feels Zhanmu looking at him and gives him a smile.


    Zhan Mu pursed her lips, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Well?" Xiao Xiao looked up and didn''t know what he was going to say to herself.


    The elevator opened, and he came to help Xiao Xiao get his luggage.


    Xiao Xiao packed his suitcase in the room. Zhanmu stood aside. "I don''t know how to tell you. I don''t want you to forget me when I come to see you these days. I know that I''m a bit rogue to you recently, and I''m a bit dogged, but I''m sincere. I hope you can trust me enough."


    Xiao Xiao looked back at Zhanmu, then nodded, "Zhanmu, what happened that night, you don''t rush to be responsible for what happened that night."


    Zhanmu didn''t worry, just looked at Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "you see here, although it''s not long, it''s really let me know something. Can you give me a little time to think about it seriously? I need to think about it. I admit I have a good feeling for you, but I can''t feel as much as you do for me


    Zhanmu nodded, "how long do you need to think about it?"


    "I don''t know. Wait for me to go back. I''ll come to you when I think about it, OK?"


    Zhan Mu nods, and finally compromise, because he knows the truth that haste leads to failure. After all, emotional matters still need two emotions to please each other.


    There are many problems between him and Xiao Xiao. If Xiao Xiao really thinks it through and wants to be with him, it will be better than sticking to her all the time.


    Although he before, very quickly want to let Xiao Xiao accept himself, but this step still can not escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao gives her luggage to Zhan mu, who pushes her luggage. When she arrives downstairs, the woman is still there.


    Zhanmu is obviously very unhappy to come, he looked at Xiao Xiao and said to her: "you get on first."


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    Ding cuian is probably really mad today. She''s waiting for Zhan Mu to come out. Seeing her take Xiao Xiao away, Ding cuian can''t help laughing. "Zhanmu, you''re calculating me like this. Do you think I''ll let you live with Xiao Xiao?"


    Zhan Mu doesn''t speak, looking at Ding cuian''s ferocious appearance.


    "You really love Xiao Xiao in your heart. For so many years, I have never forgotten her. At that time, when you asked Zhan Chen to marry me, you knew that Zhan Chen was not a good person. At that time, Zhan Chen took the land and tied up all the funds. You restrained his career development, and then you were still living. Let''s unite and hurt each other, Your abacus is really loud


    "Yes, I have restrained the development of Zhan Chen''s career, but is this really my fault? In fact, Zhan Chen held a good card in his hand, but you know that Zhan Chen was very promising in the real estate industry at that time. He had the resources, the conditions and the ability. But he had a fatal mistake, that is, he never had the intention to go down this road. His first real estate became famous with little effort. He relied on luck, the first success and the second It''s a good luck, a little bit empty handed white wolf, but when the first project, Zhan Chen will do things in the same way as before. He is waiting for such an opportunity, but the God of fate will not always look after him, so he will certainly fail. His later projects have a bad reputation. He has the project in Nanyuan city in his hand. It is really a bureau for me to let you and Zhan family Because I know that Zhan Chen has no good project in his hand, of course, there is no talent available, and it will be finished. When your life is going to be very happy, you really don''t blame me, you blame yourself. "


    "Zhanmu, do you calculate me just because I made Xiao Xiao faint?"


    "Yes, it is, because I know I will let you taste that taste. Ding cuian, when you trample or hurt others at will, why don''t you think about it? What are your own consequences?"Ding cuian glared at Zhanmu, "Zhanmu, don''t be complacent. What are you proud of? Although you have a bad time with Zhan Chen, the whole Zhan family is almost in your hands, but you, what you want most from the beginning to the end is Xiao Xiao. Have you got it? You are still not. You have been abroad for so many years and have been observing Xiao Xiao. You have been afraid to get close to her. It is because you feel guilty inside. Xiao Xiao has forgotten you. Even if you two are going to be together now, how about your past? Because Xiao hates you. That hate is very deep. If it is not very deep, how can she let herself Forget you, so what''s the end of you, in the end is also unknown. Zhanmu, you calculated all the people, let all the people who have hurt you have a bad life, but what about you in recent years? How are you doing? It''s not necessarily true, is it? So, I''ll wait for the end of you and Xiao Xiao, and see how you face your past... "


    Zhanmu''s face cooled down. Ding cuian left with a smile. When she looked at Xiao Xiao at the door, she went directly to her, "a man who forgot himself, how much hatred did you do? Now that you are together again, how cheap are you? After seven years, I still can''t understand with this man. You two may not be much better. "


    Xiao Xiao looks at the back of Ding cuian''s leaving. When Zhan Mu comes out, Zhan Mu walks to Xiao Xiao Xiao and holds her in his arms. Xiao Xiao is a bit dull. Some of them can''t speak, and even don''t know what to say. In a word She can feel Zhan Mu''s sadness.


    Why should he be sad?


    Because of that woman, or because of once?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Xiao Xiaoting wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    When waiting for the plane, Xiao Xiao was a little confused, and suddenly remembered the first time he saw Zhan mu, and Zhan Mu seemed to adjust himself from halfway, and his mood was not affected by others.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. You can sleep by me."


    Xiao Xiao collected his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "do you know?"


    "Well, I know. How can I not know?"


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, and then buckled the seat belt, "well, in fact, the feeling of vulnerability is really uncomfortable."


    "Well, I will take good care of my body."


    Xiao Xiao no longer talks, is to take out a book from the bag, two people each holding a book.


    Xiao Xiao wants to sleep for a while, but the flight time is not long. With the flight attendants coming to deliver food and drink, she doesn''t want to sleep. Zhanmu is also reading. Xiao Xiao looks at him with a tilt of his head. She is seriously thinking about how to follow Zhanmu down.


    When she got off the plane, Xiao Xiao sent her home.


    Obviously, his father also knew about Zhan Mu and her.


    Looking at his father has also stepped into old age, "Dad, you are still worried about me, right?"


    Xiao Mo looked at his daughter, "Dad is also an age now, the most worried is you, hope you find a good man, can take care of you."


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "Dad, it''s better for me to take care of myself than to let others take care of me. Because it''s me who accompanies me in the end, so I still let myself be strong. In fact, some things have happened in these days, although I don''t know the reason why I forgot him. In fact, it''s just like what my brother said. In fact, it''s not in the past What''s the point, isn''t it, dad? "


    Xiao Mo listened and couldn''t help laughing. He really liked talking with his daughter. It was a very happy thing.


    "In fact, it''s good for me to get in touch with Zhan Mu these days. I feel that he is a responsible man and is very considerate to me. Moreover, I am now a man of 30 years old. I know what kind of man I want. I hope he is a kind person, with a sense of responsibility and can control his own heart, If I want to be with Zhan mu, I will continue to contact him and watch him do things. "


    "Well, you really grow up and think rationally."


    "Then I can actually continue to learn more about it."


    Xiao Mo laughed, "Xiao Xiao, whether it is seven years or a few years, those have passed, do not have emotional worries, find the direction, brave action."


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    Zhanmu actually went to the hotel, because he didn''t live in Nanyuan city for a long time, the house was not cleaned.


    When he met Ding cuian, he was not in a good mood.


    Wang Heng frowned and came in, "Mr. Zhan, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Well."


    "Xiao Xiao and Qian Cheng have met."


    Hearing such news, Zhan Mu frowned, "what?" He was angry and felt that Qian Cheng was a villain. When Xiao Xiao went to find him, he was really quite unhappy. However, he turned to think that in this world, only feelings and feelings could not be controlled by others.


    He sighed, and then looked up at Wang Heng, "although I don''t want Xiao Xiao to see him, I can''t totally oppose her. Even if I know that Qian Cheng is not a good teaser, if Xiao Xiao insists on like it, I can''t help it, because even if all the people advise me to give up Xiao Xiao Xiao''s, even if all the people are against it, but inside I can''t change the feeling I like in my heart. "


    When Xiao Xiao sees Qian Cheng, Qian Cheng holds her hand: "Xiao Xiao, I have money, I really have money."


    Xiao Xiao quietly pulled back her hand. In fact, she doesn''t care about whether Qian Cheng has money at all. What she cares about is never these.


    Qian Cheng looks at her, a little angry, "are you because you have sex with that man, so you don''t like me, I for you, I..."


    When Xiao Xiao heard this, she suddenly raised her head. When Qian Cheng was with other women, she didn''t say anything. How could she be sued by his villains first?


    And a man is so unabashed that she can''t be seen. Xiao Xiao is reflecting on herself. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with yourself?


    Why did you think Qian Cheng was an honest man and thought he was a good man?


    Xiao Xiao is a bit at a loss. He feels what he is running away from and why he has lived his life like this.


    "Qian Cheng, you also know what happened that day. You see me so clearly in your heart. Let''s forget it." Xiao Xiao said, then got up.


    Qian Cheng also knows that he has said something wrong, and then he runs after him, "Xiao Xiao, I was wrong. I just didn''t mean it. You can''t be angry. I really didn''t mean it. Xiao Xiao Xiao, I really don''t care about these. I don''t care about the relationship between you and Fu Weichen. I can also forget what happened between you and Zhan mu, and we can start afresh."Xiao Xiao shook off his hand. "Why do you have to aggrieve yourself? You mind these things in your heart. In fact, we are not suitable at all." Xiao Xiao said, she is really angry, although the matter is also in their own, it is not surprising that outsiders have been speculating about her relationship with Fu Weichen.


    Since Qian Cheng has always known about this matter, he clearly cares about it, but he still refuses to say it. In fact, this relationship is not happy, so there is no need to continue.


    "It''s not right for you to tell me now? Xiao Xiao, have you ever thought about my feelings when you have sex with other men? " Qian Cheng suddenly roars.


    People outside are very curious to look over, Xiao Xiao looked at Qian Cheng''s ferocious appearance, "we are not suitable."


    Qian Cheng looks at the back of Xiao Xiao''s leaving, "you watch, bitch!"


    Xiao Xiao only feel cold, but also feel lucky, if such a man married in the past, that is really terrible!


    Xiao Xiao and Qian Cheng met for four or five days before she was able to breathe. However, it was strange that Zhan Mu didn''t call her these days.


    Xiao Xiao is very confused. Is he busy? Or is there any other reason?


    Think about it, Xiao Xiao or to find Zhanmu, Zhanmu in the airport left him an address.


    Xiao Xiao drove his own small white car, to the place, she saw Wang Heng, Wang Heng just looked at her, and then cold hum a, straight away.


    Xiao Xiao felt puzzled and caught up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "In vain, he has never seen such a man as you."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to be unfair to him. What do you want to say when you come to see him? Do you have anything to say between you? "


    Xiao Xiao:


    At the top floor, Xiao Xiao stood outside the door, hesitating whether to press the doorbell. Wang Heng was right. What would he say when he met?


    When she came, she didn''t have much to say, and finally she rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opens, "my pizza Why, where is that little beauty? "


    A strange and handsome man, with a funny smile in his eyes, looked at her, Xiao Xiao came back to his mind, "I''m looking for Zhan mu."


    The man shrugged and made way, "inside." Entering the room, Xiao Xiao was surprised. There were a pile of documents on the carpet and tea table in the living room. Several men occupied a corner of the table, looking for documents everywhere, but holding a bucket face in his arms. How busy was it that he could not even care about eating, let alone find her.


    "Er Zhanmu, I''m looking for you


    Like other people, he sat on the ground at will. At the moment, he was frowning at the laptop in front of him, and his lip line was also tightly pursed. He did not immediately look up, but continued to be busy with him. Today, he was wearing a black woolen sweater. I don''t know whether it is the loose style or the reason of his illness. This dress looks like he is very thin, which can stand him off His face is also very pale.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt that a thorn pierced into the deepest part of her heart, which made her gasping for breath. She was staring at him, and her eyes seemed to be filled with moisture. When Zhanmu raised her head, she turned to her shimmering eyes, as if she would not come. His eyes flashed a fleeting surprise, and then returned to calm.


    After returning to God, Zhanmu''s sight fell on Wang Heng. Wang Heng was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "it''s none of my business."


    "What are you doing here?" He said, the voice is cold and heavy, the waves are not happy.


    "I''ll see you."


    "After watching it, let''s go."


    Xiao Xiao also did not know this person, how to suddenly become strange, these days did not give her a phone call, but also such a big mood, and also deliberately give her temper.


    Originally busy a group of beautiful men stopped their work and watched the good play.


    Xiao Xiao''s nose is sour, can''t say a word, feel Zhanmu simply can''t, can''t control his mood. And this meeting, her body a little more let people angry cold!


    Although he had no expression in these days'' contact, he had never refused her so much. This is the real him. If he didn''t really want to, he would not whisper to anyone, eat, drink and comfort her.


    Xiao Xiao came forward and picked up Zhan Mu''s face in the consternation of the crowd. "I think you misunderstand something about this attitude towards me. I think I should talk to you clearly."


    "I''m sick. Are you satisfied?" He said coldly, trying to brush her hand away.


    Thinking that she went to find Qian Cheng and did not contact him, he didn''t fall asleep at all these days, and he always worried about whether he was dumped


    Although she came here today, he couldn''t have given any good looks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "I think you are also sick, and you are still uncertain. You are allowed to come to me as soon as you can, and I can''t ask why?" Xiao Xiao looked at the proud man with patience.


    Zhanmu is iron mind do not want to manage Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao felt that the scene was really embarrassing, "we can continue to communicate and have a look."


    Xiao Xiao''s first and only confession in her life ended in a way she couldn''t even think of breaking her head.


    She is also affectionate, but for her confession of Zhanmu, his mood is still no waves and waves, without a little emotion, and even the words are not warm to ask: "finished?" Such a question, let Xiao Xiao at a loss, tears hazy looking at him, he brushed her hand, continue to busy him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen enough. It seems that I haven''t eaten enough instant noodles!" He said coldly, bowing his head and continuing to stare at the data on the computer. Although it is heartless on the surface, he is very happy. These are his friends and partners. How can he show himself in front of the partners? In front of his wife, the wife is a lamb.


    Zhan Peng felt that Zhan Mu''s hand was drawn and sighed. He was unwilling to throw himself into a pile of documents. "Why hasn''t the pizza arrived yet?"


    The gentlemanly man with rimless glasses, quite a little sympathized and said, "don''t wait, your pizza won''t arrive. You''d better eat instant noodles."


    Zhan Peng frowned, and the cold light from his eyes shot at Zhan mu, "what''s wrong with my pizza?"


    Don''t look up at the keyboard.


    Xiao Xiao stares at them. She seems to be just a transparent ghost that they turn a blind eye to. She is wronged in her heart. This is her first confession to others. Whether she agrees or not, she gives a sentence. What does it mean? After biting her lower lip, she turned around and walked out. Her hand touched the doorknob but stopped. If she left like this, what was the purpose of her coming here?


    Moreover, there are so many friends watching. She has no face when she is gone. If Zhanmu doesn''t catch up with her, she will have no face. And this time, she feels that Zhanmu is intentional and intentional.


    After thinking about it, she sat down on the sofa behind him with tears in her eyes.


    The first thought of her, did not notice someone''s lips set off a wisp of warmth, although not obvious, but there are soft lines.


    Lu Yi pushed his glasses on his nose and whispered to Zhanpeng, "is that guy laughing?"


    Zhan Peng''s cold hum is not smile, but also so enchanting!


    In a word, this is the night of complacency.


    They have been busy, Xiao Xiao sat quietly, she even suspected that he had forgotten her existence, secretly wiped a tear, do not know why he would cry, also do not know why he has to wait here!


    She looked at the time. It was already after dinner time. He was not hungry. She was hungry. Recently, she was busy with the handover of the company. There were too many raw things. She didn''t have good lips at all!


    Zhan Mu closes the computer and says, "come here today and eat."


    "Whoo, little beauty, I''m in your shoes today." If she hadn''t come, dinner would have been instant noodles.


    Xiao Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, some flattering way: "I invite you to dinner, OK?"


    Zhanmu is still silent, and then he pulls Xiao Xiao into the room.


    Xiao Xiao''s spirit is highly concentrated. How can she enter the room? She asked on guard, "what are you doing?"


    Hold someone in your arms. "I''m still angry."


    "I don''t know."


    "You are not allowed to see the man Qian Cheng again. Did you hear that?"


    Xiao Xiao looked up at her and finally found her crux.


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "I''m very happy that you said to continue to associate with each other. Can you do me another favor today, that is, in front of my friends, you listen to me very much, and I''m very good."


    Xiao Xiao: I think he''s starting to be rude again. "OK, I promise you."


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Xiao Xiao ordered a table of dishes, because in the room, she noticed that Wang Heng and they were all eating, but he was busy all the time. He piled up all the food that the waiter had brought to him. The other four had already started to eat, but he did not move.


    "You''re still angry, aren''t you? Tell me if you''re not happy!"


    Four people continue to eat melon, Zhanmu heart opened flowers, but still pretended to pick a eyebrow, the line of sight finally fell on her, "in the room, what do you say?"


    "I said," let''s socialize. "


    "What?"


    "I said," let''s socialize! " Xiao Xiao is patient and thinks in his heart that he should give this man face.


    "Well, you chased me."


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose!" He confessed frankly.


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes, but he grabbed her hand, "Xiao Xiao!"


    When she heard him call her, she looked up at his side face. His thin face reflected the color of the light, which made her look a little healthy. At the moment of eye contact, he touched her face, pressed her ear and said, "at home, I listen to you."Xiao Xiao, then eat something embarrassed.


    "Ouch, are you still allowed to eat?" Zhanpeng screamed, Xiao Xiao could only laugh, picked up chopsticks and put vegetables for him, "eat quickly."


    Zhanmu staring at the dishes in the plate, sighed, Xiao Xiao pick eyebrows, "you, not hungry?"


    "He can only eat liquid food." Wang Heng answered for him.


    Xiao Xiaotan, that is to say, he is not very comfortable these days. In fact, you can see from his face that he is not very good.


    "Do I really intend to associate with a sick seedling?" Xiao Xiao''s stomach Fei.


    That day in the hospital, Wang Heng once said to her that he was rescuing in the emergency room. In fact, she was really uncomfortable in her heart. After thinking about it, she had better forget it and guide it slowly.


    And living habits can''t be changed overnight.


    After dinner, Zhan Mu really let those friends go.


    And Zhan Mu collects a pile of documents by himself.


    "You''re not very well lately?"


    "Can I be all right? I know you went to see Qian Cheng. I''m so angry that I can still be ok? "


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, and then went to him, "you can clean it up later. In fact, I want to tell you."


    Zhanmu looked at her so seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhanmu, do you like me in the past or me now?"


    Zhanmu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and said seriously: "Zhanmu, I forgot you in the past. Fu Weichen told me this thing. What I want to say is that I can''t judge you based on the past. I can only judge you again according to my present judgment to see if you are suitable for me. Therefore, I don''t have the deep feelings you have for me, so it''s doomed that you will be better than me More sad, will be more emotional, because you have the past ties, there are too many costs, and I did not, so, Zhanmu... "


    "You ask me whether I like you in the past or you now, and I say I like both."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t believe Zhan Mu''s words.


    Zhan Mu held her hand and then let her sit on the sofa, "do you think it''s true, right? But this is really my most sincere idea. When I first met you, I like the feeling of being with you. It''s very comfortable. You once told me that two people together are better than one It''s better. If it''s worse than when you''re alone, it''s a bad relationship


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, this is really what I said."


    "So, I didn''t understand why such a little girl would be so nice. I wanted to marry you, to be with you, and to treat you well. I think my life has become special because I met you. So I want to be with you. I have never forgotten that even in the past few years, I have been busy, Some people even mentioned to me that I was already at this age, but I could never forget you. I really forgot you. So I came back and I came back to you. Although the meeting that night was not suitable, as a man who had thought of you for seven years, I want to use this excuse to excuse me for that night. "


    Xiao Xiao was speechless and felt that Zhanmu really dared to say anything.


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, is to continue to listen, and Zhanmu holding her hand, he sat opposite her, slightly bow, low head, sometimes will hold her hand to kiss the back of her hand, Xiao Xiao feel that this kind of get along, some familiar, but the mind has no impression, but her heart is not disgusted.


    ¡° Then, you are now, I admit, I have never forgotten you, because you seem to have no change with the past, at least in the appearance, that pair of eyes is still so clear and bright, I have never seen such clear eyes, big eyes like a grape, it is hard to forget, so many years, you have grown up, fade the astringency With some wisdom, but those eyes are still very clear, and you are still so calm and don''t care about anything. Even between you and your colleagues, you are still safe and do yourself, especially when you come to me today. You grow up and mature. Although you forget me, you can It''s you or yourself. You want to find a man. You have a ruler in your heart. You know how the ruler goes further. Don''t look at what a man says or what a man does. If you want to get along with him, you will know whether I am the one you want to find. "


    Xiao Xiao quietly listening, suddenly some embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll listen to it for a while." Xiao Xiao said, and then looked at Zhan mu. Zhan Mu reached out and rubbed her head. "It used to be in my mind, but I really don''t want you to remember, because there were some bad things happened. At that time, I didn''t have the ability to protect you and made you suffer a lot of harm. This time I came back, so I won''t let those bad things appear in you In front of you. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Xiao lowered her eyes and felt that Zhanmu was good. If Zhanmu didn''t admit what he had done, he must have felt that there was something wrong with this person, but he frankly said that there was a big problem between him and her.


    "Well, well, let''s go with it." Xiao Xiao said that, of course, in her heart, too, because the past has really passed. If she can really remember, it is OK. If she has to force herself in order to follow Zhan mu, she feels that she is putting the cart before the horse.


    There was a problem with Zhan mu in the past. Xiao Xiao feels that although she has been affected, they are now starting again. For herself, it is more like a brand-new one to face Zhanmu.


    So, just like what I said to my father, the past is not so important. After all, I want to live with Zhanmu now, or maybe the future Zhanmu, not the person in the past.


    He also grew up, and he also grew up. In the past, it was not so important, at least not important enough to deny Zhan mu.


    "Let it be." Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao and wanted to smile, then held her in her arms. "Although it is natural, but Xiao Xiao you also want to understand me, for you, I am not very familiar with people, but I see you are completely different, sometimes especially when you miss you, when you act closer, you should be more tolerant."


    Xiao Xiao, "..."


    How to talk about such love? So different frequency, and Zhan Mu seems to know what she is thinking, "I will try my best to restrain myself and make you comfortable."


    And Zhanmu also knows that it is not a time to be very anxious. Xiao Xiao is so rational, and he is not so worried. When she analyzes things rationally, he is not so afraid.


    And his only fear is Xiao Xiao''s body, "how is your recent body?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "I''m very good. I''ve been very good these years. I think about so many things, and I want to open up a lot of things, so I haven''t fainted again."Xiao Xiao listened to the meaning of Fu Weichen''s words. She completely forgot Zhan Mu at that time. She probably had some concern with her own body.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, when I ask you this, what I want to express is that no matter whether you are in good health or not, I will treat you well and cherish you. I want you to be in good health all the time, just like you advise me. When you are not in good health, even if you love you very much, you are very worried. I can''t stand for you, so I''m healthy."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes are hot when she hears such words, which is especially like the words of her family. When Zhanmu says such words, the first reaction in her mind is how the man himself broke up with him. She even feels a trace of regret in her heart.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Zhan is calm and calm, so he can say it.


    "Well, by the way, I''ve been very busy these days, because I quit my job and the handover is almost complete." Xiao Xiao said, "in fact, I''m thinking about your proposal. I want to do something by myself. I don''t feel aggrieved. I feel like I''ve been sick in recent years. Qian Cheng is not a reliable person. I''ve tolerated a lot in my work. Things about Fu Weichen and I have been widely circulated in the company. Many people think that I''m on the top of the list. In fact, it can''t be finished All blame them, if I come forward to clarify, probably will not be such a result, I am a bit muddle along, so I don''t want to let myself go on like this


    "Well, you''re my woman. You don''t have to live like this."


    Xiao Xiao: Come again, this man talks about love words, how to let people not have a psychological preparation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Looking at Xiao Xiao embarrassed, Zhanmu instead but smile, "what do you need for me, I will appear directly, do not need you to speak at all."


    Xiao Xiao wanted to roll her eyes. "OK, I have to go first."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    "But I came by car myself."


    "That''s OK. I''ll drive you back in your car, and then I''ll take a taxi back."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "I don''t think it''s troublesome at all. You think it''s a waste of time. In fact, I don''t think so, because I think we''ve wasted too much time, so I want to send you back."


    "That''s good." Xiao Xiao can only say


    when they arrive outside the hotel, Xiao Xiao still hands her the car key.


    Zhanmu looking at Xiao Xiao''s white car, for a time some suddenly, suddenly do not know whether this is ever or now.


    The quality of the car is still good, Xiao Xiao has been driving this car to and from work these years.


    Start the car, Zhanmu asked Xiao Xiao: "when are you going to start your small business?"


    "I think I''d like to make an investigation in the past few days. Although I like it, the career I like must not be as simple as imagined, so I need to plan and plan."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan Mu''s serious driving. All of a sudden, she seems to have such a scene in her mind. Such a thing once seemed to have happened. Such a scene flashed in her mind, and Xiao Xiao always felt it was an illusion.


    On the way back, Xiao Xiao is thinking about things. When she thinks about things, Zhanmu doesn''t talk.


    After a while, I arrived at Xiao''s house. In her white car, Zhan Mu was tall and tall in the cab, which was really cramped and very, "OK, I''m going home. It''s not easy for me to take a taxi here. You''d better drive my little car back."


    "Well," Zhan Mu should, looking at Xiao Xiao unfastened the seat belt and wanted to get out of the car. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled her arm.


    Xiao Xiao is very puzzled of the back of the Kung Fu, Zhanmu has bent down to grab her lips.


    Xiao Xiao was a little confused. She felt that the man''s fingers touched the back of her head, and the man''s breath swept over the senses with the clear smell of tobacco.


    Xiao Xiao is afraid to be seen, but even the idea of refusing in his mind.


    And Cham evening will also be trapped in her vice driver, against her wanton kiss.


    Man''s kiss is very gentle, very touching, a little more than endless, Xiao Xiao felt that his heart was tickled by his kiss, so he had to grab his clothes.


    Waiting for the end of the time, both of them were panting, very engaged, she liked it very much, did not resent at all.


    It turned out that even if she could not remember her clearly in her mind, her body memory had never forgotten him, which made Xiao Xiao think of that night. Although she had drunk that night, she must not have been drunk. She did not forget her own pleasure that night.


    Her eyelashes tremble, did not look up to see Cham evening, can know that he is not a shy girl, "well, I go back first." It''s too fake to refuse and to be coquettish.


    "I can''t bear you." Zhanmu said, is also the truth, Xiao Xiao, a dip on the addiction, this how to do?


    "Well, I''ll see you another day." Xiao Xiao directly said to Zhan mu, "well, I still hope to take good care of my body. Money is not so important!"


    "I promise that I will eat on time every day in the future, OK?"


    "Good." Xiao Xiao nodded and pushed him, because he was still pressing her.


    Zhanmu this just heart not willing to leave her, "good sleep."


    "Well, so are you."


    After Xiao Xiao returned home, Zhanmu drove back to the hotel. Just after entering the room, Wang Hengju came in and said, "Mr. Zhan, there are some problems with the flag exhibition."


    Zhanmu''s mood is good, "there has been a problem there, Zhou Ping again?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s do it. If you''ve done enough, it won''t have much to do with me." Zhan Mu said that his biggest problem now is Xiao Xiao.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Wang Heng sighed. Naturally, he knew what Zhan Mu had gone through when he came to this stage. It took seven years for him to get the flag exhibition. Although Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen have been in the company all the time, they have no real power. Even when they want to do something, few people will support it.


    In recent years, Zhou Ping is very angry, and Zhan Chen seems to have become an idle person in recent years. In addition to playing with women, Zhan Chen often appears in the headlines, either with this woman or with that woman. There has been no progress in the company''s business. Moreover, she still has a husband and wife war with Ding cuian, which makes a lot of people in the company very opinionated ¡£


    Yes, Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen can''t make waves.


    "But in the past, it''s hard to guarantee..." Wang Heng said, how can Zhou Ping allow Zhan Mu to marry Xiao Xiao and be proud of her career and love?"These things, I want to experience again." Zhanmu said, saying that she didn''t worry at all. It was a fake. She would still worry and worry that Xiao Xiao would not be able to bear it. After all, zhanchen had participated in those things. Her words were ugly, and she was afraid that Xiao Xiao would be sad.


    And Xiao Xiao lying on the bed, holding the quilt, can''t help but think of Zhan twilight.


    She sat up and sighed. She felt her heart beat very hard. Did she like him?


    Through what happened today, when he kisses her, she can''t help but wonder if she was with Zhan mu. At that time, when she broke up, did she also love Zhanmu?


    A little can''t think of, Xiao Xiao also did not want to, at night she also had a beautiful dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Chen wakes up, Ding cuian stares at him.


    He was really stressed, "what are you staring at me all day?"


    "You are my husband. I don''t stare at you. Do you want me to stare at others?"


    "I''d rather you stare at people. You''re really bored." After so many years of marriage, Zhan Chen really regrets. If he had a choice, he would rather become a monk than marry Ding cuian.


    "Zhan Chen, you must not know that Zhan Mu has gone back to Xiao Xiao again?"


    Ding cuian looked at Zhan Chen''s frown response and knew that Zhan Chen didn''t know about it at all. "Look, the gap between you and Zhanmu, Zhanmu is calculating you, that''s far sighted, but what about you? I don''t know what he''s doing or who he''s with. It''s interesting. "


    Zhan Chen narrowed her eyes and felt that Zhan Chen was really fierce. When Qi Yueyue wanted to marry him, Zhan Mu was like a victim. Qi Yueyue had no power to fight against him. He thought Qi Yueyue would fight back, but he disappeared. The public relations company was acquired and Qi Yueyue disappeared.


    Originally, Qi Yueyue wanted to help him, and he wanted to bring down Zhan mu. Who thought it would be such a consequence.


    For so many years, Zhan Chen looked at what originally belonged to him and was slowly controlled by Zhan mu. Of course, his heart was very, very uncomfortable. Why did everything that belonged to him belong to Cham mu.


    Take a look at what kind of life you are living now. Zhanmu wants to have a better life, maybe it is not so good.


    He must disagree!


    Ding cuian looked at Zhan Chen, "I also know that since we got married, I always yell at you a little, and I''m not gentle with you. But Zhan Chen, we are husband and wife, now I don''t want to make trouble with you. I just want to help you and control the company into our own hands as soon as possible."


    Zhan Chen sneers in her heart. She knows Ding cuian''s idea. Ding cuian has always liked Cham mu, but she wants to use her own hand to achieve her goal. In fact, Zhan Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her. He really hates Ding cuian, the broom star woman. If this woman follows Zhan mu, let her go to harm Zhanmu. Anyway, she is real Enough with this woman.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhanchen asked.


    Ding cuian smile, "Xiao Xiao career this matter, you know? I think it can be used. "


    Zhan Chen thought for a moment, "well. It''s a good idea. " But is this really useful for Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao is not so brainless person, and Xiao Xiao ah, the Xiao family behind is also Zhan Chen fear.


    Although Zhan Chen knows that Qi Yueyue secretly took two intimate photos of you, it is useless to know these things, and there is no evidence.


    "What a woman cares about most is whether the man loves her or not, whether he loves her once or now. In fact, Zhanmu''s love for Xiao Xiao is just a remedy. Don''t forget that what Xiaoxiao and Zhanmu have lost is a child." Ding cuian said, this matter, she has always been concerned.


    A child, can be big or small, a woman want to love a man is no problem, but two people will soon be engaged, suddenly not together, even if the woman is generous, in fact, the heart can not mind.


    Ding cuian thinks that she doesn''t want to let two people together in any case. Zhanmu is calculating her, calculating her and Ding''s family. She really can''t swallow this tone.


    Zhan Chen frowned, "what, two people have children?"


    How can he not know such a big thing?


    Zhan Chen thought, this is not bad, do not need to deliberately do what, as long as the pool water chaos can, the trouble is Zhanmu is not himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    At night, Zhanmu was tossing and turning in bed, and he couldn''t sleep. He sat up from the bed and looked at it was about to be early in the morning.


    He could not sleep. For years, he knew that staying up late was not good for his health, and he promised Xiao Xiao Xiao to take good care of himself. However, his sleep quality was poor in recent years. He sat on the edge of the bed and took a deep breath. He scratched his face and thought that he was also an old man. He was a few years older than Xiao Xiao Xiao, but he had not seen him for several years Ji is here. If I''m with Xiao Xiao after this, I can''t help it?


    He has become an old man, thinking of Wang Heng today when he talked about Zhan Chen, he was very upset.


    He can know Zhan Chen''s every move, also know that Zhan Chen''s life is not good, of course, all these have his reasons.


    But when he thought of these things, he was still irritable, because he protected Xiao Xiao and made him safe, but he could not control Zhan Chen to say something to Xiao Xiao Xiao after all.


    Maybe it was the last time the two people dealt with things that were too inappropriate, which led to Xiao Xiao''s bad life for so many years. Although he had made achievements in his career, he knew what kind of state he was in life.


    Thinking of this, he was fidgety and sleepless at night.


    Zhanmu got up and went to the living room to take out the wine in the wine cabinet. Before he could pour it on, the door of the next room opened.


    "Is it interesting for you to stare at me every day? You probably haven''t been in charge of your daughter-in-law?" Zhan Mu said, pouring wine for himself.


    Wang Heng pushed the eyes on his nose, "boss, did you just live in the hospital a few days ago?"


    "I can''t sleep, and I can''t be killed by myself."


    "Boss..." Wang Heng sighed. Although it looked like the scenery on the surface, it''s true that with the present achievements, it''s not easy to have them.


    So he really came along with him. It was not easy to see him, and he was alone drinking at night. Sometimes he didn''t know what he was thinking. He watched his boss take so much care of Xiao Xiao. Although he didn''t know what happened to them, Wang Heng didn''t want himself at all when there was a good omen What''s wrong with your boss? It''s better to return home to both husband and wife.


    Looking at Zhanmu drinking, Wang Heng is obediently back to his room, feel that sometimes encounter such a boss is really not at ease, feel that he is his mother and nanny.


    After thinking about it, Wang Heng still thought of a person.


    Xiao Xiao received the call, she frowned, vaguely found the mobile phone, her eyes did not open, "hello?"


    "Xiao Xiao? I''m Wang Heng. "


    "Well, I am. Can I help you?" Xiao Xiao''s brain is confused in thinking of Wang Heng, who is it in the middle of the night? What''s important about calling yourself? Want to think, ah, finally thought of, Wang Heng, Wang Heng is not Zhan Mu''s assistant?


    Xiao Xiao opened his eyes and then looked at the time. It was early in the morning. How could Wang Heng call me so late?


    "Assistant Wang, can I help you?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "is Zhanmu what happened, is he sick again?"


    "He is not ill, but I feel happy."


    Xiao Xiao frowned. What does this mean, but when he heard Wang Heng say that he was drinking, Xiao Xiao was really a little angry, "I''m sick, it''s not you and I feel bad, he doesn''t want to listen to it, even if I don''t want to listen, I can''t help it. You can have a rest early."


    Wang Heng knew that it must be this reaction when he said this to Xiao Xiao. At least, people who care about him really react like this, "Miss Xiao, don''t be angry with your boss. His sleep quality is poor these years, and insomnia is common. He used to drink sleeping pills all the year round, but it''s not good for his health to take the medicine all the year round ¡£¡±


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and sighed, "OK, hang up."


    Xiao Xiao knows the taste of insomnia. In fact, she has a period of time feeling that her heart is empty, as if something is lost in general, she is always unable to sleep.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Xiao got up, looking for a coat to put on his body, and also took two clothes to go out.


    Xiao Xiao quietly went to his brother''s room. He was still playing games in a team. When he looked back at his elder sister, he was scared to close the game.


    At home, in fact, Dad hates playing games. Why do they waste their lives?


    Like Yin ran, like cousins, they have no time to read financial statements every day. How can they have time to play games like this?


    So playing games at home was caught by my father, that is, looking for death, looking at the elder sister staring at him, he still chose the pit player and shut down the computer silently.


    "Sister, you''ll be in the evening."


    "Are you not tired from your last day''s work?" Xiao Xiao asked his brother.


    Luo pin revealed two rows of big white teeth, "I''ll sleep right away, I''m just curious, rookie level.""Give me a place."


    "Do your parents know you''re going out so late at night?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, but she had to put on her clothes. "OK, I''ll send you out. In the Xiao family, my son is particularly unpopular. Look at you and falling dust. You two are too happy. Look at me again. It''s hard for me."


    "You don''t talk nonsense. You''re not happier than you. What do you want to do?" Xiao Xiao said, "what do you do with that game and waste your energy?"


    "I just occasionally."


    "Well, you know what you know, and I won''t talk about you." Xiao Xiao said also know that luopin is not countless children.


    When Luo pin went to drive, she was still silent for fear of disturbing her parents'' sleep. The car was driving on the dark road. "Are you going to see my future brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Xiao tilted his head to look at the forehead to be engaged, "have you ever seen Zhan mu?"


    "Oh, yes, he used to come to our house to pick you up from school. You liked him at that time."


    Xiao Xiao listened to her brother''s words, but her heart was not very good, because the past is a blank in her mind, she can not even remember a little memory.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what happened to you. After you broke up, you went to school abroad."


    Xiao Xiao drooped her eyes and asked his younger brother, "according to the family''s idea, if Zhanmu does something bad, do you think the family will let me stay with him again?"


    "You can''t, sister. What do you think? At that time, the second elder sister scolded Zhan mu for you. My father was still angry and said that the child didn''t understand. In a word, I didn''t know anything about it. Later, I often listened to the dust and complained that if you two were together, the child would be the elder."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak any more. Looking at the night, she just felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Because it had been gone, she had forgotten, so everything started from the beginning. Although Zhanmu had the past feelings for her, she also suffered from the past pressure.


    When he arrived at the place, Xiao Xiao walked into the hotel and was a little worried. "Sister, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you go back to bed early. You tell your parents that I''ve come to find Zhan mu."


    Luo pin can''t help abdominal Fei: "with a brother-in-law, this does not want a younger brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Mu hears the doorbell, he still feels strange, this time, how can someone knock on the door?


    Wang Heng obviously heard the news. If he didn''t guess wrong, it must be Xiao Xiao. Zhan Mu sits on the bar and looks at Zhan mu. Then he opens the door and explains: "that, that''s for me, for me, ha ha..."


    When I opened the door, I saw Xiao Xiao, carrying a small bag, wearing pajamas and a coat on the outside.


    Zhanmu tilted his head and asked Wang Heng, "you didn''t call any service, did you?"? If you dare to do this, your wife won''t cut you off? "


    Wang Heng doesn''t speak. Zhanmu holds up his glass and looks back. When he sees Xiao Xiao, he throws his glass to the side subconsciously.


    "Hi, Xiao Xiao, why are you here?"


    Wang Heng looked at his boss''s second counseling appearance, almost did not laugh.


    He went back to the room, and Zhan Mu stood up, "ha ha, how did you come here, how did you not inform me?"


    "If I tell you, can I catch you drinking?"


    "I didn''t, where did I drink, I didn''t..." He spread out his hands.


    Xiao Xiao sighed, a little angry, she turned to walk, Zhanmu suddenly pulled people, "what do you go?"


    "I just don''t want to talk to a drunk, because you''re dishonest."


    "I drink, I drink, I drink." Zhanmu stands at the door and looks down at Xiao Xiao.


    "I''m sick. What am I doing here?"


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I just can''t sleep. I just drink a little wine and help me sleep."


    "Then I ask you, do you have the meaning that you want to sleep?"


    Zhanmu looked at Xiao Xiao''s eyes and knew that she was really angry, "in fact, I have something on my mind."


    Xiao Xiao was a little soft hearted when she looked at him like this. Then she went to him and put her hand around his waist. "Zhanmu, when I was sent by my employment today, she said to me that you used to pick me up to school or send me home from school, but I can''t remember. I know I''m a little happy and comfortable. I don''t know how to help you. I feel so much I forgot about you this thing, must let you bear a lot of psychological pressure, although I forget what happened, but I know, you must be very self blame, right? "


    Zhanmu hugs her and feels her eyes hot.


    He could not help but bow his head and kiss Xiao Xiao''s ear, "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xiao gently around his waist, suddenly feel very strange, clearly this person is a stranger, he should be so used to it.


    "That year, we actually lost a child."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Xiao Zhan''s voice is not so painful in her mind?


    Xiao Xiao''s face in his arms, eyes suddenly a little hot, but finally control themselves: "well, you don''t think about it, you think so much at night, you will not be able to sleep."


    Xiao Xiao looked up at him, "so don''t drink, I''ll watch you sleep."


    Zhanmu touched her face, "you sleep with me, I promise not to do anything."


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes.


    Cham evening lying in bed, Xiao Xiao feel a little embarrassed, Cham evening side look at her, "come on."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t speak. In the end, he thinks things are simple. But when he comes, he is sentimental. He has slept all over and is afraid of what he is.


    Climb to bed, Xiao Xiao lying on the pillow, indoor light is a little dizzy yellow, light is not clear, Cham evening on the side of her eyes, she can feel.


    When she went to see him, she looked at him attentively, "you have something on your mind. What''s on your mind?"


    "In fact, you are really the same as in the past. I am willing to tell you everything I have in mind. Sometimes I think we are like friends. You can say that in love or in marriage, the best emotional state is that lovers and friends play more roles. Don''t take care of each other like parents or children, and let each other move forward with heavy load."


    "It was." Xiao Xiao said.


    "I just think of some of our past things, but also think of some troubled people and things."


    "The woman I met that day?"


    "Do you remember?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "I don''t remember, I just saw her very ferocious quarrel with you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me, Xiao Xiao. Really, I love you from the beginning to the end. It''s just you, not for your identity background. Although I struggled to know you, I never chose that, because you are such a pure person, really..."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Zhan mu. Zhan Mu put her arm around her waist. "Xiao Xiao, I really don''t know how to tell you something. I don''t want you to get hurt, but I can''t let you not see them. What should I do when they come to visit?"


    Zhanmu said, and then gently closed his eyes, Xiao Xiao knew he was sleepy.


    "Chammu, that''s their business, it''s none of my business."


    "Believe me..."


    Then Zhanmu felt his eyelids more and more heavy.


    Xiao Xiao looked at his nose and went to sleep.


    Zhanmu feel that he really did not sleep so good sleep, a night without a dream, when he woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    When she sat up, Xiao Xiao was not at all.


    When he walked out of the living room, he saw Wang Heng alone and asked, "where are the people?"


    "Who?" Wang Heng has just finished his phone call and finished his business.


    "Xiao Xiao." Zhanmu asked, a little agitated. Xiao Xiao must have been here last night. Otherwise, is it possible for us to think every day and dream at night?


    "Did you drink too much at night?" Wang Heng continued to classify the documents. He looked up at his boss and frowned. He knew that he couldn''t make too much fun of him. "Miss Xiao got up early this morning and left. She said she had something to do today. She saw that you were sleeping soundly and didn''t call you."


    "She Did you really come yesterday? "


    "Well, really." Wang Heng got up. "Miss Xiao said that you must have a good meal and think about your body. She suggested that you should start from today''s tonic food, eat on time, eat millet and pumpkin, which is good for your health."


    Zhanmu touched his nose, still very happy in the heart, but these words from his assistant''s mouth, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "Well, she did come, and she said that you would have dinner with you after work in the evening."


    "She''s going to have dinner with me?" Zhan Mu is happy and feels good.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Xiao said that she wanted to use the car today, so she drove it away."


    Zhan Mu nodded, "well, what else?"


    "No more."


    "No more? That''s a lot to say? " Zhan Mu asks Wang Heng and stares at her by the way.


    Wang Heng touched his nose, "no, it''s useless for you to stare at me. Miss Xiao said so much, oh, there''s another sentence, there''s another one."


    Zhanmu nodded and looked at Wang Heng, "Miss Xiao said, you wake up in the morning and eat your meal first."


    When Zhanmu goes to dinner, Wang Heng hands over his mobile phone. When he looks at him gritting his teeth and dials the phone, he secretly feels that it''s really hard to be Zhanmu''s girlfriend. How well Miss Xiao has arranged it. Then look at his boss, who is very unhappy, is really very boring and fierce.


    Zhanmu is really very vicious in dialing the phone, but when the phone is connected, "honey, why don''t you wait for me to wake up?"When such a soft voice came out of the boss''s mouth, Wang Heng almost fell down.


    Xiao Xiao is driving and picking it up in the car. Before Xiao Xiao has time to speak, Ding one in the co driver says, "I''ll go. What have you done? Who is this man?"


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes, "are you awake?"


    "Well, where have you been?"


    "I went to some flower sheds, and I want to have a look. These days I want to do some preparatory work, and there is the first base for flowers. There is a very mature transportation system there. I want to have a look and do my homework."


    "Oh, yes." Zhanmu thought and asked, "what time can you come back?"


    "In the afternoon."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll book a room in advance. " Zhanmu asked, really have a good meal seriously.


    "I think you have everything in your suite. You have a kitchen and fire. You also have a private housekeeper. You ask the housekeeper to prepare some food and call on some handsome men from yesterday."


    "Oh, yes." Zhanmu sighs that it''s not a meal alone. He feels short of interest.


    Hang up the phone, Ding one directly growled: "what did you do last night, that man he..."


    "You''re right. I went to bed with you last night. How about that?"


    "We are single together. You found a boyfriend secretly." Ding Yiyi felt abandoned.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. I''ve arranged some pretty good-looking guys for you in the evening, really."


    Ding Yi clapped his hands, "well, it''s almost the same. What grade?"


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment, "I feel that they are all domineering presidents. I think they can understand the financial statements."


    "That''s how men like it!"


    Xiao Xiao arrives at the place and sends Zhanmu the dishes to be prepared by the housekeeper, "I''ll go I have a premonition that I want to eat hot pot. "


    Wang Heng looked at the dishes, "no, Miss Xiao is not such a person, he is so good to you."


    Zhanmu mouth corner smoked, "really?" How does he feel that Xiao Xiao is going to do something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Originally, Zhan Mu wanted the housekeeper to go shopping, but finally he drove to the supermarket.


    Since he broke up with Xiao Xiao and began to be busy with his career, he seldom went to the supermarket.


    It''s either social intercourse or fast food. In Wang Heng''s words, he doesn''t have a bit of life style. He''s very cold. He''s not enthusiastic about anyone. He''s alone. In fact, it''s terrible.


    So push the shopping cart to the supermarket, looking at Xiao Xiaofa''s menu, this is to eat hot pot, in the hot pepper that draw a horizontal line.


    Isn''t Wang Heng saying Xiao Xiao is so good to him? Then why not eat alone tonight, even if we eat together, but eat hot pot?


    But she really bought pig bones and bought a lot of things according to the ingredients.


    Xiao Xiao drove the car off the highway, Ding one by one crooked in the co driver to look at the mobile phone, "you said you take me to a blind date, do I want to change a dress or something?"


    Xiao Xiao tilted his head and peeped, "no, it''s hard to give up the natural beauty. Just put on lipstick. If you go in a small dress, do you feel comfortable?"


    "Yes, comfort is the most important thing." Nodding and nodding one by one, or smeared lipstick on myself, "in fact, I think I still want to dress up, because, if I dress up, I will give you a boost, right?"


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you for your face."


    "Do you think it''s really appropriate for me to meet your boyfriend for the first time today?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at one by one, "do you need to make an appointment in advance when you see my boyfriend?"


    Rolling their eyes one by one, I felt that Xiao Xiao''s state was not so full of blood to revive. Now obviously, it is. When I was with Qian Cheng, I didn''t see Xiao Xiao so comfortable. No, Xiao Xiao and Qian Cheng were not together at all. What kind of relationship was it? In his opinion, it was nothing.


    Xiao Xiao stopped the car and got down one by one and asked her, "where is your boyfriend from?"


    "Local." Xiao Xiaodao, Zhanmu is indeed from Nanyuan. Although he has such a relationship with Zhan''s family, he does live in Nanyuan city.


    "Is there a house here?"


    "There should be. I remember that he cooperated with my brother to develop a project. He should have a house for that quality house." Xiao Xiaodao, at that time, Fu Weichen told her about such a thing, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You have a house here, don''t go home?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at one by one, "well, it''s really a question. Why don''t you go home and live? In fact, I don''t know."


    When we got to the place, Xiao Xiao rang the doorbell.


    Zhan Mu came to open the door in person. When she saw this man one by one, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Tianlu, this man is really beautiful. Although I have seen it in the magazine, I am really an elite man with temperament and mature temperament.


    "Tianlu, Tianlu, this man is really handsome, really handsome, with that who is almost half of Nanyuan city."


    Xiao Xiaotan, beauty is the truth.


    "Here it is. I''m ready for the dishes." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao took Zhan Mu''s arm, "this is my boyfriend Zhan mu, this is my best friend and roommate Ding 11."


    "Hello."


    Zhanmu also said hello, "come in first, I bought you fruit."


    When Ding eleven came in, there was no one in the huge living room.


    "Cook first. They work next door."


    "Yes, one by one, you wait for me here, and I''ll get busy." Xiao Xiao wants to go to the kitchen.


    Zhanmu directly took her arm, "you and your friends are here to chat, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    One by one, Zhan Mu is really good. It''s really a very good thing to think from the perspective of others. So he is very happy. He really likes a woman. He likes a woman. He can see how a man cares about this woman. He can see his friends. Zhan Mu is good for Xiao Xiao Xiao. She is a friend They also received preferential treatment.


    "It''s OK. You two are busy. I''m here to eat today." Ding Yiyi opened his mouth and firmly could not hold back his friends.


    Xiao Xiao into the kitchen, the inside of the pots and pans is really very complete.


    "You''ll have hot pot in the evening."


    "Well." Xiao Xiao nodded, stir frying hot pot ingredients, cut green onion and garlic.


    Xiao Zhan''s, "how about standing behind you?"


    Xiao Xiao thought, "well, in fact, I saw a few sheds or good, mainly to see the fleshy shed, and there is the green plant shed."


    "Any preliminary ideas?"


    "Yes, I want to find the place first, select the site first, and then I will register a company after selecting the place. My customer group is the middle and high-end customers. Now I want to find the store in the shortest time.""What''s the size of the store?"


    "Shop front, I don''t want to be in the urban area. I still choose to be in the flower city. Although the new town is a new flower city, the consumption of water bottles is higher than that in the West or North. Then I start to recruit people. For example, I also want to do green plant projects. In fact, I think I still have some resources in hand, and there are more Meat plants, now popular, for retail investors, and is the main flower distribution, I also want to do it


    "Well."


    "What can I do for you?" He encircles her from behind, Xiao Xiao tilts his head to see him, "of course, I need support, I need you to support me, introduce more clients and so on."


    "Yes."


    "And even though I''m in that place, I''ll be the most different person in the market."


    "I see."


    "You''ve been in this circle all the time, and it''s also very creative to do a little bit of descending latitude once in a while."


    Xiao Xiao nods, a little understand what Zhan Mu wants to say.


    When eating, Xiao Xiao sits by Zhan Mu''s side. In fact, there are not many of them. Wang Heng bought the Yuanyang pot specially for hot pot. Plates of meat and vegetables are all on the table. In fact, Wang Heng is right. Xiao Xiao still cares about herself, because she has made two pot bottoms, one is bone soup, the other is spicy pot, which is made for him alone.


    Waiting for people to arrive, Zhan Mu will introduce people.


    In addition, Wang Heng is a total of four people, all of whom are his partners. One is Zhanpeng and the other is his investor in M country.


    When everyone began to eat, Zhanmu picked up chopsticks and wanted to rinse the meat. Xiao Xiao looked at him and said, "you can''t eat this."


    "It''s not spicy."


    "If it''s not spicy, you can''t eat hotpot." Xiao Xiao said, and then looked at Zhan mu with a smile.


    Zhanpeng held back a smile, and then looked at the other two people. When Zhanmu was watching, he almost wanted to laugh to death. It was Zhan Mu Ye. When was he controlled to death.


    "What do I want to eat?" Zhanmu stares at Wang Heng, who rinses beef for himself. "Ouch, it''s really great to have beef in a pot of red oil today."


    "No, I think the best thing is the tripe. This is really delicious."


    "Really, I''ll try it." Zhanpeng also asked, Zhanmu biting his teeth, felt that this group of bad friends.


    Xiao Xiao bowed his head and continued to eat, "see, people who are not feeling well can only look at it like this. In fact, you are quite pathetic."


    Zhanmu hears that, the center of his body moves back, and then he stares at Xiao Xiao. He thinks that Xiao Xiao is full of heart and mind when he grows up. When she drinks last night, she doesn''t have a fit. He can''t think of anything. Xiao Xiao, please have a meal today and come out to deal with him. "He said that she did something, and she did something very big. Look, she was really pissed off.


    "Then I won''t eat at night?" Zhan is looking at Xiao Xiao in the evening.


    "No, you must have something to eat in the evening. Wait a moment. You are alone. No one else has it." Xiao Xiao opened his mouth, and then got up to see if the porridge in the kitchen was ready.


    The millet porridge specially cooked for Zhanmu has pumpkin on it. When Xiao Xiao brings it out, he can see that they are both fish and shrimp, and And when it was all kinds of meat, I only had a bowl of porridge, a piece of sweet potato and a small pumpkin.


    When he saw this, Zhan Peng laughed and said with envy: "look, it''s still my girlfriend who treats you well. Oh, my God, it''s health care."


    Zhanmu pursed his lips and could only eat quietly with his head down. Xiao Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he looked at him with a faint smile. "If you are good, you can also be like us. It''s really enjoyable."


    Zhan Mu: "it''s just Heart is not willing to see them eat so quickly, how can they not envy, and then look at Xiao Xiao''s bowl, spicy red oil, and then look at their own really is too much list.


    Xiao Xiao can feel Zhanmu''s eyes, but she pretends to be invisible.


    "Xiao Xiao, the bottom of the pot you made is really delicious. Let''s have hot pot together some other day." Zhan Mu''s friend Lu Yi talks.


    "Well, in fact, you like to eat. If you are in Nanyuan City, in fact, we can eat together often. One year, in order to eat Chongqing''s hot pot, we specially went to Chongqing. His hot pot is really delicious. We live together and often eat together. If we like, I can often do it."


    "Next time, we don''t want bone soup pot. We need this spicy pot. It''s just delicious to eat."


    "Yes, in fact, I think it''s still a spicy pot to eat." Xiao Xiao said.


    Zhanmu glanced at her, "you are too much, really too much."


    "Don''t blame others for your discomfort."


    Zhan Mu gnaws his teeth, "you think I can''t eat it, do you?"


    "In fact, I don''t object to your eating. If you don''t worry about your health, you can eat it." Xiao Xiao said."I have a way to make me taste spicy without upsetting my stomach." Zhan Twilight measured the mouth of the road, not waiting for Xiao Xiao to react, directly picked up her face, grabbed her lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Xiao Xiao was bitten by him, and all the diners were staring at this scene. Tianlu, how can you play?


    It''s really unexpected that a man like Zhan Mu is a man of Ming Sao.


    At ordinary times, it looks like a person who refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. After having a girlfriend, it''s just a different person.


    Xiao Xiao was very embarrassed when she was in public. Instead, Zhan Mu patted her head and said, "well, the taste is quite good. Have dinner."


    Xiao Xiao: Stinky rascal, how do you not know how to measure.


    Zhanmu lips hanging a faint smile, "ah ah ah ah, you say, you talk about it, why so love each other to kill it."


    Everyone:.... " This Zhanmu is deliberately abusing the dog.


    After dinner, one by one was sent back by Zhan Peng, because Zhan Peng was on the way.


    Waiting for this side to clean up, the room is quiet, Xiao Xiao with a pen and paper to remember some of the situation that he went out today, and Zhanmu took a bath to come out.


    "I have some of my clothes in my car. Can you take them for me?"


    "Good." Zhanmu goes out to get Xiao Xiao clothes in her pajamas.


    Waiting for Zhanmu to come back, Xiao Xiao just packed up his things and went to the kitchen to pour Zhanmu warm tea. "These teas are made by Uncle guancuo for you. Don''t drink coffee, eat less and eat more. From now on, you can take good care of your body, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future."


    "Well, I see." Zhan Mu takes the hot water and looks at her.


    "In a word, you have to take good care of yourself. Now you have to have a list of meals. You really can''t drink any more."


    "Well." Zhan Mu replied, "so you come to sing for me today."


    "If you don''t sing to you, you must not stop. You don''t have a good rest in the evening, and you are seriously damaged. If you drink alcohol and you stimulate again, you will certainly not be able to do so. If a person''s body can''t take the initiative, it will not work. So you should pay more attention to it."


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiao went to take a bath. Zhanmu is already leaning on the bed and reading. Xiao Xiao goes to bed with a book.


    Zhanmu looked at her and saw her hair blow dry, which closed the book.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    "The house has never been cleaned." Zhan Mu said, "well, do you want me to go home?"


    "Well, if you go home, it''s still good, because no matter how the home is, it''s better than the hotel environment."


    "Well, I''ll ask Wang Heng to arrange and clean, and then I''ll arrange to go home."


    "I mean, by the time you get home, you''ll be less alert." It''s easier to fall asleep.


    Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao, and then directly tilts on his leg. Xiao Xiao is slightly stunned. She gently touches the man''s short hair, and she doesn''t speak.


    "Since we broke up, I''ve been under a lot of pressure at work. I''ve been having a bad sleep for the past few years. With my busy schedule, I''ve really wasted my body." Zhanmu said, "I had a good sleep last night, and I didn''t even dream. I feel like I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I''ve been busy and looking for a home for seven years. I feel that I''ve finally come back again, and I''m confident."


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, just looked down at his side face, "then we are good."


    Zhanmu turned around, looked at Xiao Xiao, reached out to touch her face, "well, good, just think you are a bit silly."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t talk, anyway, who says that is really stupid.


    "Go to bed."


    "Well." Xiao Xiao lies back on his pillow, and then hugs Xiao Xiao in his arms. "Sleep, sleep well. I hope I won''t lose sleep tonight. Good night, Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao pillow his arm, "good night, Zhanmu."


    Two people embrace each other and sleep. Originally Xiao Xiao was worried about how to refuse Zhanmu if she had other ideas about herself. She came to make him fall asleep. But Xiao Xiao later realized that she was thinking a little too much, because Zhan Mu never had that idea. He seemed really tired and didn''t have time to hold her for a while There was even breathing.


    Xiao Xiao wants to laugh in his heart. Oh, in a word, this man is more interested in sleeping than in himself.


    Zhanmu could sleep at night, and could not get up easily in the morning. Maybe it was too long for him to sleep so comfortably. He went to bed at 10 o''clock in the evening. When he woke up, it was 6:30.


    Xiao Xiao was not in bed again. He found his mobile phone to call Xiao Xiao. When the phone was connected, he knew Xiao Xiao was exercising in the gym upstairs.


    The stove stuffy breakfast, he changed clothes to find people, Xiao Xiao is on the treadmill.


    Xiao Xiao breathless looking at Zhan evening, "wake up, did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhanmu reached out and held her up. "Well, with you around, you must sleep well."Xiao Xiao smile, in fact can help him is really good, "that line, since can sleep, I will accompany you, go back to have breakfast first."


    At breakfast, Wang Heng got up and took the phone call. He said to Zhan mu, "Mr. Zhan, when I arrived at the company, I wanted to find you."


    Zhanmu didn''t look up, he ate slowly, and then ignored Wang Heng. Instead, he turned to Wang Heng and said, "you also eat first."


    Xiao Xiao took a look at Zhan mu, and the things he didn''t know were not so hard.


    "I want to show you a car." Zhanmu turns the topic and then tells Xiao Xiao.


    "Watch the car? My little white car is very good to drive, and if I buy a new car to buy, my God, this is really suitable? " Xiao Xiao shakes her head.


    "You save money." Zhanmu raised his head, said softly, and looked gentle, "well, I''ll find you a little bigger car, and you can drive."


    "Well, if I need it, can I borrow it from you? You know I''m not very interested in cars


    "Good." Zhan Mu said, "what about you today? Do you want to go to the market to have a look? I''m finished. If it''s early, I''ll come to you. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu are walking back and forth, Xiao Xiao got a phone call when he was halfway on the road, "hello?"


    "Xiao Xiao?"


    "Yes, I am." Xiao Xiao wearing a Bluetooth headset, answer the phone, is a man, do not know who it is?


    "I am Zhan Chen, Zhan Mu''s half brother."


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, "do you want me to do something?"


    "I''m looking for you. I hope you can meet me."


    "You can tell me directly what you have." Xiao Xiaodao, does not like this person, in the absence of Zhanmu''s introduction, such a person must be ill intentioned, to pick things up.


    "I still want to see you. There are some things that I can tell you clearly by speaking to your face."


    "Forget it." Xiao Xiao directly hung up the phone, she did not want to let these indifferent people and things mentioned in the past, just increase Zhanmu inner pressure.


    Since she felt that she wanted to start over with Cham mu, she planned to forget the past completely. In fact, she didn''t have to pay attention to the right and wrong of the past, because it was better to know clearly that things must affect her mood than to let her listen to it and not to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Xiao Xiao continues to drive and wants to go home. On the way, she hears the voice of SMS on her mobile phone, and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    When I got home, when I saw my mobile phone, I saw that he had just received the call.


    "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t see me, you must be afraid that I will tell you the truth?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t care. She was not afraid of this. Although she knew that there were really bad things between her and Zhan mu in the past, if there were no bad things, she would not lose her memory, and Zhan Mu would not come to her after seven years.


    She is curious about the past, but she does not deny that after knowing the truth, she may be affected and will be in a bad mood. She does not care about the past at all, but is not afraid. She just feels that she and Zhanmu are in a good state now, and they share their thoughts. And most importantly, Xiao Xiao Xiao thinks that this is the most relaxing time when she and Zhanmu are together Yes.


    She is relaxed and really happy in her heart. It was not like this before. For Qian Cheng and her work, she always felt that there was something unspeakable in her heart. Although she also made her life comfortable, it must not be the current state.


    When two people are together, they are happier than one. When she is with Zhan mu, she is very happy and relaxed. She is much more than when she is alone. Although she wants to show better when she is with Qian Cheng, she does not. At least she has been with Qian Cheng for such a long time. Qian Cheng doesn''t know that she is the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xiao wanted to tell him about Xiao''s daughter for several times, but none of them, because when she was with Qian Cheng, she was stiff and didn''t feel like she was doing herself.


    She didn''t know how she became like this, but when she was in front of Zhan mu, she was really relaxed, happy, respected, and equal with him. She could just be herself.


    Misha looked at her daughter coming back and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Of course I had breakfast, mom." Misha looked at her daughter''s good condition. When she heard Xiao Mo say that her daughter and Zhan Mu walked very close, she sighed. Some people, however, still want to be together.


    "How did you go to see it yesterday?"


    "I went to see it very well. I want to see the place today."


    "You are so old and you have your own plans. If you think the time is right, ask Zhan Mu to come home for dinner." Michelia also hopes her daughter to get married early, although at this time, it doesn''t matter if she is older.


    "Well, mom, did Cham Mu come to our house before?"


    "Yes..."


    Misha nodded, "OK, I know. Mom, I''ll go first. A classmate before me had a baby. She had a stall there. She didn''t seem to have the heart to do it, so I wanted to take it over."


    "Well, you do it by yourself, but you have to think, there are a lot of things in the stall."


    "Well, I''ll try to find out, step by step."


    "Did you discuss with Zhan Mu about your own business?" In fact, Misha doesn''t really care about what her daughter does. As long as she is happy, and she is not afraid that Xiao Xiao will be hungry. These are smart children, and whether it is academic or other, they are very, very excellent. So when a mother, she just wants these children to be happy. Now she is concerned about whether her daughter is getting along with Zhan mu Is it?


    "When I went to the bidding with my cousin, I happened to have a bad relationship with a colleague. In other words, I like working with my cousin. Although my cousin is strict, I can learn a lot from it. I don''t want to let myself be idle. She happened to meet me. You know, my cousin told me several times I don''t have much ambition to be promoted or let me be in charge of bigger projects. In short, I am proficient in my work, and it''s not bad at all. "


    "So he asked you?" Mi Xia is still curious, curious about what Zhanmu said to her daughter, and Zhanmu wants to marry Xiao Xiao, he knows.


    "Well, ask me what I like, and I have a plan, so I agree." Although there seems to be no deep and deep association with her, I feel that some things still benefit from him.


    "That''s all right. You''ve come to talk about it. Don''t be tired of yourself and live with him."


    Xiao Xiao looked at his mother, "Mom, in fact, we have nothing. He seems to have a bad sleep."


    Misha thought about her daughter, she can only pray that the two children will be better, not some messy things on the line.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Mu goes to the company, Zhou Ping is waiting for him. Zhan Mu looks at Zhou Ping and doesn''t want to see her. Over the years, she has no contact with this person, and even rarely meets with her. She just hears that she has not been bothered by her eyebrows at the board meeting.


    It''s just the first time I''ve come to the company to find her.


    Zhou Ping seems to be much older than when she first met her. Over the past few years, the domestic business of the flag exhibition has been deteriorating. Zhou Ping is probably in a state of anxiety. She has no good clue at all. She almost came back to take over under the condition of negative assets.Zhan Mu didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Ping. Although he didn''t like Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen, and hated the two people''s work style, he understood a truth in the middle. The rabbit bit people in a hurry, so he still wanted to give Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen a little way to live. He didn''t want to let some restless things happen between himself and Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    "Come in and talk about it."


    "Can you give Zhan Chen a way to live?" Zhou Ping directly opens a mouth to ask, such directness also lets Zhan Mu some Xu surprised.


    Zhou Ping knows how to let Zhan Chen fight with Zhan Mu again, so she hits the stone with an egg. Zhan Mu is very strong now, and Zhan Chen is not an opponent at all.


    Zhou Ping felt that she had recognized the reality, not to say it was Zhan Chen. Even she couldn''t fight Zhan Mu''s him.


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak. He takes a cigarette out of his pocket. When he wants to light a cigarette, he still throws it away. He promised Xiao Xiao Xiao to keep himself in good health, and smoking is not good for his health.


    He turned his back to Zhou Ping and said nothing.


    "Zhanmu, I know that you will not forgive me, and will never forgive me, but zhanchen is a brother who has blood with you. You can''t kill all of them." Zhou Ping said.


    "You two have a good time. I won''t do well. Don''t get into trouble."


    Zhou Ping slightly a Leng, did not expect Zhanmu to agree so quickly, she thought it was very difficult.


    "Well, I''ll let Zhan Chen do well. You can ask for anything."


    "If you leave the company, don''t participate in any decision-making of the company. The shares in Zhan Chen''s hands are in accordance with the development of the current flag exhibition, and there is no problem for him to have food and clothing for the rest of his life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Zhou Ping is a little confused, but she really didn''t expect Zhan Mu to say these things.


    But Zhan Mu is a little lost in his mind, staring out of the window, his hand is not smoking, he has been twisting in the palm of his hand, he felt a little uneasy.


    "You go first and tell your son." Zhanmu raises his hand, and is not in a good mood.


    When Wang Heng came in, he took a water cup, which was the flower tea that Xiao Xiao told him to make for the boss.


    "Mr. Zhan."


    "I want to go to m, please book my ticket." Zhan Mu opens a way, the voice is deep, Wang Heng looks up a look, but did not say more, turned around and left, Zhan Mu a person sitting on the sofa, and then a little stunned.


    In the afternoon, Zhanli''s flight will come back in the afternoon. I''ll push out the flight in the afternoon


    Wang Heng nodded and was about to get ready to go out. Zhanmu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I have one thing that I don''t know to do all the time."


    "Mr. Zhan, in fact, it would be nice for you to think clearly in your mind." Wang Heng knows that Zhan Mu is talking about a thing about Wen Hua''s wife.


    "Good." Zhanmu waved his hand, then tilted his head, especially wanted to smoke.


    Zhanmu called Xiao Xiao in the afternoon. Xiao Xiao and his classmates did not have a long time to finish dinner. They told Zhanmu the address, and then they took Zhanmu to a place where he was optimistic about the flowers.


    "What do you think?"


    "Not bad." Zhan Mu said, in fact, the position is not the most important, after all, every line of work has a strong, as long as you work hard, many things can be done well.


    "I''m on a business trip. I may be back in three or five days." Zhan Mu said to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh, good." Xiao Xiao nodded, "in fact, you don''t have to tell me on business."


    "How can I not tell you that you are my girlfriend. Originally, my business is my own business, but now it is the business of both of us." Zhan Mu reaches for her head.


    "You''re good. I don''t feel at ease if you don''t always be alone."


    Xiao Xiao wanted to laugh, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m such a big man. I''m sure I can take good care of myself. On the contrary, it''s you. You should pay attention to your body now."


    Zhanmu stares at Xiao Xiao, can''t help but smile, "it''s good to have a person in charge of it."


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. Is that really the case? When she was having dinner with her classmates tonight, she also listened to make complaints about her husband, saying that her husband did not love being controlled by her.


    What kind of brain circuit is this.


    Zhan Mu leads Xiao Xiao, and they make a lot of money in the flower city. Xiao Xiao is very happy when he looks at the good grass. "When I was at school, there was a very large flower market over there. The flowers were very good and famous. In fact, I also wanted to make my place the most different, although the starting point was not high, But I believe I will make this shop unique. "


    "Well, Xiao Xiao is very clever." Zhanmu said, reaching out and patting her small head, it is really like this, Xiao Xiao is a visionary person, it seems to do such a small thing, creative, have a way, people are willing to do their own can.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly began to laugh, and then hooked Zhanmu''s arm. Her heart was still quite happy. Although the flower city in Nanyuan City, especially in China, was not as large as that in foreign countries, people now have requirements for life. Naturally, they hope that these flowers and plants can decorate their life.


    Two people together to walk these flowers and plants, Zhanmu looking at the flowers, or to skin to pay Xiao Xiao bought a bunch.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu, "thank you." In fact, no woman doesn''t like flowers, especially from men.


    Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu strolled for a long time, then returned to the hotel, Zhanmu sat on the sofa, a little tired.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t disturb him. Although they were together, she didn''t want to force him if he didn''t want to say something.


    Xiao Xiao as like as two peas in her bag, she had books in front of her. She sat at the tea table reading. As before, she could not help being slightly disappointed, because the news is exactly the same as before.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao looked back, "huh?"


    "Come here." Zhanmu mouth way, toward Xiao Xiao way, "I don''t want to go, you like this with the change of the dog like no difference, so I don''t want to go."


    Zhan Mu laughed, and then went directly to her side, and then picked her up. Xiao Xiao was a little surprised, but there was no resistance in her heart. She looked up at Zhan mu. Two people were nestled in the sofa. She simply put the book aside. "In fact, I found that you seem to have something on your mind today."


    "I hide so well that you can see it?" Zhan Mu''s chin is on the top of her hair and asks in a soft voice.


    "No, I just think it''s a little strange that you didn''t go to work today. In fact, your partner came here and your company should be very busy, because you worked overtime in the hotel, but you walked with me for most of the day today, so I think you must have something on your mind, so I guess you may have something on your mind.""Someone came to me today, and I made a decision."


    Xiao Xiao looks up at Zhan Mu carefully, and then waits for Zhan Mu to continue to speak.


    "And then?"


    "Then it was this decision. In fact, I think it''s very interesting. It''s something I''ve always wanted to do. I want to see those who are not living well, who make me live a bad life." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly guessed, "Oh, you must be talking about your half brother?"


    "Well, yes, it''s him. His mother came to see me. I said that as long as he leaves the company, the welfare will be the same." Zhanmu road.


    "I don''t know how to comfort you, Zhan mu. I just think that if you kill all the people and the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people, if this person can make him live a good life, that''s OK. I don''t understand why you are so tangled."


    "In fact, I want to live a stable life." Xiao Xiao said, and then touched Xiao Xiao''s face.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly has other ideas in his heart. When Zhan Mu says these things, it won''t be because of her, right?


    Although she didn''t know what kind of situation it was at the beginning, she could hear it through Zhan Chen''s phone call today. Zhanchen really didn''t want Zhanmu to live well.


    If there was such a mess when two people broke up


    Xiao Xiao suddenly a little confused, a time do not know what to say, on the safe in Zhanmu''s arms, she slightly stunned.


    "In fact, if you feel tired, you still don''t have to worry about the past. You have to go ahead and be happy."


    Zhanmu quietly listening, Xiao Xiao''s voice is very clear, very good to hear, his heart is also very calm, "well, I will be with you well."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, then raised his head and gently hugged Zhan mu. "Well, you must be a good person. What''s more, if you are a kind-hearted person, especially after quarreling with me, you don''t want to take revenge. If a big man has a grudge, it''s a very terrible thing."


    "It''s impossible for a man to hold a grudge against his daughter-in-law. There are still a few such men."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, and then tilted in the arms of Cham twilight.


    In the evening, Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu eat a list, still millet porridge, and the dishes on the menu.


    Zhanmu doesn''t eat much at night, and Xiao Xiao doesn''t allow her to eat too much.


    At night, two people lie on the bed, Xiao Xiao is reading books, and Zhanmu stares at Xiao Xiao''s back and reaches out to touch her hair.


    Xiao Xiao looked back, "what are you doing? I''ll tell you, I''m here because you can''t sleep, so don''t think about anything else, you know


    "You make me think nothing else. I can''t do it because I''m a man and I can''t be indifferent to you, but you know, I''ll restrain myself." Zhan Mu tells the truth.


    Xiao Xiao: Think this man, sometimes speak very direct, but she thinks it''s not bad, because compared with that kind of pretentious lies, she really think it''s not bad.


    Xiao Xiao turned his back and went on reading. "Zhanmu, in fact, I think you are very good. I just feel a little insecure in my heart..." Although the memory of that night was always in her mind, she didn''t want to go to bed when she didn''t have a clear relationship with Zhan mu.


    It''s best for two lovers to be together. She doesn''t want to embarrass herself. Although she had intimate behavior last time, it was in the case of drinking a little.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you." Everything has to wait until Xiao Xiao wants to.


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Xiao said, and then continue to read, Zhanmu is to continue to reach out to touch her hair, with Xiao Xiao together, he is at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen said such words, Zhan Chen a little lost his mind, "you let me give up now, I am not reconciled."


    "You have nothing to be reconciled to. It is true that I have done a lot of wrong things these years. But don''t make him angry. Do you think there is any good fruit for you to eat? He''s not what he used to be, and you can''t fight him. " Zhou Ping said, and then took a deep breath, "Zhan Chen, do you know? In fact, I just can''t be reconciled. I''ve been with your father for so many years. All of this is very late. In fact, I know that... " She is just not willing, she is not willing to lose to Wenhua.


    "Mom, do you think that when you made Zhan Mu''s mother a vegetable, would Zhanmu really let you go?" Zhan Chen never believed that Zhan Mu would really let him live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Zhou Ping pursed her lips for a long time without saying, "chen''er, do you think we still have a way to go?"


    Zhan Chen pursed his lips and glared at his mother: "it was you who told me at the beginning that Zhan Mu would not have the right to inherit. Now you tell me that you let me give up. What are these years of mine?"


    Zhan Chen is unconvinced. He is not convinced. He is so vulnerable.


    He used to disdain Zhan mu, who was a sports student in an ordinary university. He didn''t have any advantages. He started his career with a small public relations company.


    Although later, the public relations company let Zhan Mu give it to Qi Yueyue.


    Seven years ago, after Qi Yueyue failed to force her to marry Zhan mu, after all kinds of negative reports about Qi Yueyue were exposed, the company with a good prospect suddenly became unstable. At this time, Zhan Mu regained control of the company at an almost ultra-low price. Qi Yueyue was not found. In recent years, this public relations company has matured, Later, the business was focused on the southern market.


    G province is a big economic province. It often goes back and forth between Hong Kong City and Macao city. The public relations planning of Hong Kong City and Macao city is better than that of mainland China, but the price is expensive. In addition, there are slight differences in language and culture, and different styles of handling affairs. Sometimes, large-scale public relations advertising companies are invited, but there seems to be something wrong with the external publicity and public relations response.


    Zhanmu''s public relations and advertising company has a good reputation in the industry. After changing hands, after several years of preparation, when it broke out two years ago, it sold at a high price of more than 2 billion yuan, which also made Zhan Mu full of money. The small real estate project company Zhan Mu and Zhanpeng had with in Nanyuan City, after cooperating with Fu''s group, has never diversified The way is to develop only high-quality real estate. Now Zizi has a good reputation in the industry. The main person in charge of the company is Zhanpeng, while Zhan Mu only holds a large number of shares of the company in recent years, and has not made too many suggestions on the company''s decision-making.


    Seven years ago, when the domestic business of Qizhan group declined, Zhan Mu only pointed out that he wanted to develop overseas markets when he was approved by the board of directors. However, the overseas mess after his father''s death has miraculously blossomed in Zhan Mu''s hands.


    However, in recent years, although the domestic business of China National Flag exhibition is obviously in its own hands, its investment has failed, The board of directors was very disappointed and asked Zhan mu, the inheritor, to come back to save the invincible and low-lying domestic market for many times. Zhan Mu took control of the whole flag exhibition group step by step in his own hands. However, his work was very, very bad. In terms of marriage, Ding cuian mixed up with men outside after marriage, and the business of the Ding family also went from bad to worse The financial deficit of Dongqiang to pay Paul''s wall is frightening. The Ding family can''t count on it at all. He doesn''t like to marry a wife. He also goes out to play around. Zhan Chen thinks that in these short years, when he is middle-aged, he has made himself like this.


    Zhan Chen is not reconciled to the fact that he is not willing to fall into this field. Even if, even in his career, he can''t let Zhan Mu so satisfied in marriage.


    Zhan Mu is a very infatuated person. In the past seven years, there has been no frivolous news, and there are foreign media rumors that Zhan Mu doesn''t like women. Of course, he doesn''t believe such news, which also makes Zhan Chen understand the importance of Xiao Xiao in Zhanmu''s heart.


    Seven years later, he came back, or returned to the woman''s side, that is to say, Xiao Xiao occupies a very important position in Zhanmu''s heart, which is so important that it almost becomes Zhanmu''s weakness. How can he give up such a good opportunity?


    He didn''t want to give up.


    "Zhan Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you hear me? You can''t fight him." Zhou Ping is very regretful, some regret at the beginning, "I just want you to be safe and stable, even if you don''t like Ding cuian. You two have a long life. Don''t live in contention and struggle all your life. I want to win Wenhua all my life, but I lost and I lost completely."


    Zhou Ping sighed, "because your father, she has never loved me, but I don''t want to admit it."


    Zhan Chen widened his eyes and looked at his mother in disbelief, "what?"


    "Do you know, chen''er? In fact, your father is the most ruthless man in the world. He spent his whole life with me. He used his own life to revenge me. He told me that he only loved Wenhua in his whole life Zhou Ping opened her mouth, a little bleak in her heart. When Zhan Ting gave Zhan mu the right of inheritance, Zhou Ping actually knew it. She just didn''t want to admit it.


    She didn''t want to admit the fact that Zhan Ting never loved her, so she had to win Wen Hua in any case, but she didn''t After so many years, she knew that she would really die if she didn''t admit defeat. She also paid for her son. Zhou Ping was a little afraid, she was really a little afraid.


    "Mom, why is that? Dad, he... "


    "Do you know, chen''er? When I was young, I made a mistake, that is, we were classmates with your father. We went to university together from junior high school. When I arrived in a big city, I found that his city was so big, there were so many people and all kinds of people. Of course, there were all kinds of temptations. I was afraid of poverty in my small family. In our school, there was a rich child who pursued me When I was still with your father, I was shaken when your father just worked and his career was not going well. Then I went with that rich young man, and I was not willing to be with your father. Your father met Wen Hua, who was a teacher in school. Wen Hua''s family is good... "When he met zhanting, who was in a state of great depression, he just failed to start a business. At that time, zhanting didn''t even have money to buy a bucket of instant noodles in his pocket. His girlfriend ran away with others, and his life at that time was gloomy.


    Wen Hua is a gentle and kind person. She is smaller than Zhan ting.


    In fact, Zhan Ting doesn''t remember him, but Wen Hua always remembers Zhan ting. Zhan Ting moved things for her when she was a freshman. She always had an impression of Zhan ting. Although zhanting is outgoing, she has excellent moral character and is also the president of the student union.


    It was his senior, but he finished his studies early and went out to work early. I heard that he had a girlfriend. At that time, Wen Hua thought that it was not easy to find a senior student who was good at both learning and moral integrity.


    So when Wen Hua met Zhan Ting, who was demoralized, she was a bit surprised. She also heard from her classmates, whether it was a scholarship or something. When she first invested, she was cheated by her classmates who were in the same room. She was said that all her girlfriends had broken up, so she did not go back to school again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The former school talent has become the laughing stock in the school.


    Wen Hua also felt very sad. She wanted to help him at that time, not because he was Zhan ting. If she was someone else, she would help when she knew someone else in the school.


    After class, Wenhua carried the canvas bag into the small supermarket, bought something and left.


    But Zhan Ting had planned to leave, but the boss in the supermarket came out and gave him 2000 yuan directly. For Zhan Ting, it was the first time that he met the warmth after his venture capital failed. Many students avoided him.


    He looked at the boss stupidly. The boss was in his forties. "Oh, young man, take it, take it. Clean up yourself first, get up and start again."


    "No, I can''t


    "When you are young, it''s a big deal to start all over again. You are a top student in the school. Don''t be ruined by one failure."


    "But..."


    "Give it to me when you make money. I can''t run the supermarket again."


    Zhan Ting was full of tears at that time took down the money in his hand, and then bowed deeply to the boss and left.


    Just a month and a half later, Zhan Ting, who had disappeared, suddenly came back and appeared in front of the shop owner with 20000 yuan in his hand.


    The boss was very embarrassed. He was really embarrassed to accept the money. He could only tell the truth. He didn''t give the 2000 yuan in his hand.


    Zhan Ting had a scratchy beard and a smell all over his body. The boss didn''t know what was wrong with the child, what he had done, and his hair was long. It seemed that he had not bathed or spoken for too long. It seemed that his words were not very sharp.


    Although Wen Hua was a student in school, she was also a graduate student. When she walked out of the door after class, a beggar like man blocked her way.


    Wen Hua looked up at him, and then went on walking. The man was always following her. Wen Hua''s heart gave birth to some vigilance and looked back at the man.


    The more she left, the more the person followed. Wenhua was uncomfortable, but he was not so afraid. After all, this is the school, so many people.


    Suddenly Wen Hua stood still, "you Can I help you? "


    Zhan Ting plucked his hair and then said, "still Money


    Zhan Ting has not spoken for a month and a half, so when he wants to speak, his brain is like a knot in a knot. He doesn''t speak quickly. Moreover, his brain seems to be unable to keep up with him. He looks like a fool.


    Wenhua nodded. "You probably know the wrong person."


    "I No, it''s you, the shopkeeper''s 2000... "


    He spoke very slowly, a little slow, and a little stuttering, such an image, is completely out of touch with the once high spirited schoolmaster.


    Zhan Ting felt that his hair was really too long, and his fingers plucked his hair. Wen Hua was a little confused and even funny. He was really a senior.


    "Schoolmaster, you are..."


    "I''m locked up in the dorm, writing programs, writing."


    Wen Hua is a little bit understand, "then your program..."


    "Made a little money..." Then Zhan Ting pours money into her hand. Wen Hua is stunned, "er This... " Is not too much, she gave 2000 yuan, the rate of return on investment is too high.


    "Can you help my brother, and then I''ll treat you to dinner and thank you." Zhan Ting is still very slow.


    "Yes, schoolmaster," you said


    Wen Hua took Zhan Chen''s money and went to the mall to buy clothes for Zhan ting. The size was written to him by Zhan ting.


    Zhanting is in the shopping mall, not far from the bath center.


    Buy the clothes and let the staff of the bath center send them in.


    This is not Zhanhua''s hairdresser comes out of the barber''s shop, which is cool and refreshing.


    Compared with the last time I saw him, he lost a lot of weight, his cheekbones were too thin, his eyes were sunken, and his appearance was pretty handsome, but it was really too pale.


    His size also seems to be a little big, a little empty hanging on the body.


    Wen Hua had no classes in the afternoon. When he went to the dining room, he didn''t refuse. He just counted out his own money and then paid it back in full. "Well, I can''t take the money. You don''t have to feel bad about it. All of them are classmates from the same school. When they are in trouble, raise your hands."


    "To you, not to me."


    Wen Hua smile, "schoolmaster, you don''t have to be so polite. You don''t have to thank me. I, I have a good meal today."


    Wen Hua is not familiar with Zhan ting. She knows about Zhan ting from time to time in a school, but she doesn''t have any private contacts. She can''t ask for so much money and just take back her own.


    "Whatever you want."


    Wen Hua really didn''t kill Zhan ting. After all, they couldn''t eat a lot. They ordered something light, and then they bowed their heads to eat.After dinner, Wen Hua took an excuse to leave, saying that there were classes in the school. Wen Hua stayed late in the library. Because of his local family background, Wen Hua wanted to take a bus home later in the school, but when he came out of the library, he saw Zhan Ting again.


    Wen Hua thinks that Zhan Ting''s spirit is not good because of the failure of that venture. What should I do with her?


    In short, Wen Hua quickly stopped the car at the school gate and left directly. Looking back at Zhan Ting, he stood at the door.


    Sometimes Wenhua will have classes in the evening. When she comes home late, Zhan Ting always follows her. Wen Hua thinks it''s terrible. Can''t she be entangled?


    I just did a good deed at that time.


    Cham is waiting for her to come in every day.


    Zhan Ting is not a talkative person. He just heard that he wrote a program code and sold it. Although the price is not so high, it also makes him out of trouble. All these are what Wen Hua heard from his classmates.


    One day, Wen Hua talked to Zhan Ting directly and didn''t want him to follow him.


    Zhan Ting stares at her, "I know your timetable. Sometimes it''s too late at night. A girl student has an accident in the back mountain of our school. The school is pressed down. You helped me. I also want to help you. You don''t live in school, so I don''t think it''s safe.


    Wen Hua knows about this. A black student from abroad strangled a female student in his school in the back mountain of the school. Although the matter was pressed down, there was no airtight wall. Everyone was talking about it. Hearing Zhan Ting''s words, Wen Hua was very moved.


    In this way, such a source, Wen Hua and Zhan Ting slowly mutual affection, and then slowly came together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Zhan Ting''s entrepreneurial road didn''t take off all of a sudden. When she was with Wen Hua, although Wen Hua was younger than her, Zhan Ting felt that Wen Hua''s pattern was bigger than him, and he should not rush for success in many things.


    After they got married, Zhan Ting''s career began to improve.


    Zhan Ting likes Wenhua and thinks Wenhua is her backbone.


    Just after they got married, the two people had a lot of sweet talk and their life had improved a lot. However, Zhou Ping came back at this time. He was dumped by her second generation rich boyfriend. She felt that the world was very big. The people who only hung on Zhan Ting''s body began to regret.


    Zhan Ting disagrees. Once, when Zhan Ting goes out to have a party, Zhou Ping gets wet. When Zhan Ting wakes up, she is in the hotel bed with Zhou Ping.


    Zhan Ting feels sorry for Wen Hua. Without Wen Hua, there would be no him now.


    Zhou Ping hugged Zhan ting and wanted to get back together: "I volunteered. You still like me. When we are together, you like my body."


    Zhan Ting looked at Zhou Ping without saying a word, "break up on the break-up, don''t entangle, you want money, I give you money, you don''t appear in front of me."


    Not long after marriage, zhanting has such a thing. Zhou Ping knows Zhan Ting''s temperament. She can''t force it. She has to wait for the opportunity slowly.


    Sure enough, Zhan Ting confessed to Wen Hua when he got home.


    Wen Hua cried. She was very sad. She thought Zhan Ting was not such a person at that time, but this person was still an ex girlfriend.


    When she was pregnant, she didn''t accept the fact.


    However, Wen Hua knows Zhan Ting''s attitude of admitting mistakes and the degree of regret. She also wants to get divorced, but once she gets married, the family is no longer the same.


    Zhan ting and Wen Hua lived a stable life for two years. At the moment when they decided to forgive, Wen Hua knew that her husband''s past was in the past.


    However, when Wen Hua thought everything was a good day, Zhou Ping came to the door with Zhan Chen, who was four years old, because Zhan Ting was already rich at this time.


    All the original love has disintegrated. Zhan Ting is just a hypocrite. Wen Hua believes that Zhan Ting loves Zhou Ping and has never broken contact with his ex girlfriend for years.


    Zhan Mu is two years old. The little boy brought by Zhou Ping, just like Zhan mu, is with his father.


    Zhou Ping did not say who she was, but was surprised at her existence.


    At that time, Wenhua, who had a second child, miscarried.


    From then on, the disheartened Wen Hua and his son divorced Zhan ting.


    Hearing his mother talking about these, Zhan Chen widened his eyes. How could this bridge be so familiar? This is the way Qi Yueyue framed Xiao Xiao.


    Zhan Chen looked at his mother, "Mom, you said these..."


    "It''s useless for Qi Yueyue to understand Zhan Mu again. To grasp a woman''s heart, you should know what a woman cares about most." Zhou Ping sighed, "so, chen''er, you stop."


    Zhan Chen deeply took a breath, "Mom, Zhanmu knows these words, do you think, still really useful?"


    Zhou Ping did not say, "these have nothing to do with you. I did them all by myself."


    Zhan Chen suddenly soft on the sofa, "that father Why marry you


    "Yes, I thought Zhan Ting had a little affection for me at that time. Otherwise, why did she marry me soon after she divorced Wen Hua? In fact, over the years, I have been careful to treat him. He is not cold and warm to me. In fact, I think it''s not relevant. I think I help him at work. One day, she will feel my good In the past few years, I have been conscientious in the company. In terms of feelings with your father, we also respect each other. We discussed a lot of things and made decisions together. I paid so much for the company. But after your father died, he gave all the shares to Zhan mu. At that moment, I knew that he was retaliating against me. He hated me. He knew that I coveted his achievements, After his divorce from Wen Hua, Mrs. Zhan simply gave it to me. Maybe he could forgive himself. He put me in this bureau. He took me to create our own company. But in the end, he cheated me. He didn''t love me, so he didn''t pity me, even He didn''t treat me as a person, he just for this day, let me pay all not belong to me


    Zhou Ping understood from the moment she saw the will that Zhan Ting had been trapped to death all his life. If he died, he would have to pull a cushion.


    In Zhan Ting''s heart, his son is only Zhan mu, so he works hard and doesn''t hesitate to consume his body, just for such a day, he gives everything he has to Zhan Mu and his mother.


    Because Zhan Ting knows Wen Hua''s temperament better than anyone else. She is a stubborn and high-spirited person, and she will never look back. Therefore, zhanting plans a material future for his beloved wife and son, and gives Zhou Ping a sad ending.


    Therefore, when Zhou Ping read out her will, she knew that she had lost. Zhan Ting loved Wen Hua all her life and loved Wen Hua''s son in her own wayZhou Ping laughs bitterly. Zhan Chen looks at the distance. No wonder he feels that his father has been extremely indifferent to him. Moreover, his father has never been in the same room with his mother. His father is so beautiful that he does not want to disturb them.


    Two people immersed in grief, did not find the existence of Ding cuian, Ding cuian heard the past, or stare big eyes, this matter, Zhanmu know?


    Ding cuian was as quiet as when she came back and left the room.


    When she got to the cafe downstairs, she began to think about it. It was a secret. It was a very big secret.


    In any case, Cham''s mother has been unable to trace the past, in fact, it is a vegetable for Zhan''s father.


    However, for Zhan mu, it is indeed a matter of knowing her father.


    Ding cuian thinks, if this matter how to tell Zhanmu is better, Ding cuian''s heart is still not willing to let Xiao Xiao pick up Zhanmu so big cheap.


    Xiao''s family has so much money, Xiao Xiao can''t find a man of what kind.


    The night has been deep, Ding cuian propped up his head, thinking that this matter must be planned.


    A lot of things can be planned, but she doesn''t want to be like her mother-in-law. Although she married the man as she wished, she still kept her life as a widow. After all her busy life, she still made wedding clothes for others, so she must not be so hasty.


    Ding cuian thought for a moment, "ah, it really has." She can''t stir up trouble, but he can let Zhanmu deliver to the door by himself. Zhanmu himself delivers to the door, just let Xiaoxiao see, and then he can''t blame her!


    Zhan Chen and Zhou Ping are afraid, but she can''t recognize counseling. If she admits counseling, there is nothing left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Xiao Xiao has a little insomnia at night, and the room is dark. In the past, when Zhanmu sleeps, the spotlight beside the window is always on. Zhanmu''s sleep quality is not good, so she just turns off all the lights.


    A man''s arm in the waist, Xiao Xiao heard his even breath in the dark room, very calm.


    Xiao Xiao had been asleep, but had a dream at night. She didn''t know whether it was a dream or a memory.


    The scene in the dream is very vague, like she and Zhanmu in a quarrel.


    In fact, he asked Uncle Guan CuO implicitly whether it was possible to find back the previous memories.


    As Uncle Guan CuO said, no matter hypnosis or medicine, plus trauma, memory will not disappear forever.


    Some people have something that will stimulate that point, so it is a very important reason why after hypnosis, let her immediately at that time.


    Memory will not be taken away, it will always be there.


    Xiao Xiao thought that maybe he and Zhan Mu have been in contact with each other these days. Some things that had been forgotten were suddenly remembered.


    Because she had a dream, she was a little sleepless. Looking at the time, she just breathed in the middle of the night. She closed her eyes and wanted to make her dream as soon as possible.


    Just closed her eyes, Zhanmu''s mobile phone is buzzing. Xiao Xiao opens her eyes and listens to the movement. The mobile phone seems to be on the footstool at the end of the bed. She gently sits up and wants to turn off the mobile phone for him.


    She got out of bed and pressed the mobile phone. After the mobile phone hung up automatically, it rang again before the bed. Xiao Xiao frowned and looked at the strange call, thinking that it must not be an urgent matter. If it is an urgent matter, Wang Hengju must have come in the next door.


    Xiao Xiao pressed the phone again, waiting for the phone to hang up automatically.


    Ding cuian frowned, Zhanmu didn''t answer her phone.


    After she hung up, she directly edited a text message: "Zhanmu, don''t you want to know something about your father and your mother? Come to Guanlan hotel tomorrow evening, room 1235. "


    Xiao Xiao frowned, looking at such news, also do not know who sent.


    Xiao Xiao a little sleepless, simply opened a small lamp on the sofa and looked for a book to read.


    Zhanmu wakes up when he opens his eyes and doesn''t see Xiao Xiao. His sight patrols the room and sees Xiao Xiao sleeping on the sofa.


    He got up and picked up people. Xiao Xiao suddenly woke up, "huh? What time is it? How do you wake up? "


    "It''s almost four o''clock." He said, his voice was a little low.


    "Oh, four o''clock." Xiao Xiao lying in bed, did not expect to sleep so long, directly shrunk in Zhanmu''s arms, she gently closed her eyes, helpless sleepy attack, want to say what, also forget.


    Zhanmu also closed his eyes, kiss Xiao Xiao''s forehead and sleep in the past.


    Zhanmu feel that as long as Xiao Xiao is around, he always seems to be able to sleep very easily.


    Zhanmu gets up early this time than Xiao Xiao Xiao, looking at Xiao Xiao is still sleeping, finding his mobile phone, looking at the missed call and a message, Zhanmu frowns.


    Xiao Xiao gets up and looks at Zhan evening in the dining room. Breakfast is ready.


    "What time are you coming today?"


    "Not today. I asked Wang Heng to cancel the flight. You go to wash and have breakfast first."


    Xiao Xiao "Oh" sound, remember last night''s telephone and SMS, is that because of that reason?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t ask much. If Zhanmu was willing to talk about it, she would tell her.


    After washing, Xiao Xiao sat at the table, and soon Wang Heng came. Wang Heng was really embarrassed. He ate his porridge and bit the steamed bun and left. He didn''t want to be a light bulb for the boss and his wife.


    Xiao Xiao closed and leisurely to eat breakfast, and did not speak.


    Zhanmu gave her fried dumplings, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Xiao tiny smile, Zhan evening can''t help but also hook lip, "don''t ask me suddenly how don''t go?"


    Xiao Xiao looked up and thought for a while and then said, "you must have your reason. What you want to say will tell me. If you don''t want to say it, you will feel embarrassed and uncomfortable. Why do you have to do this, right?"


    "I don''t feel embarrassed, I just feel like I don''t know what to think."


    Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at Zhan Mu a little confused.


    Zhanmu put down the chopsticks in her hand and then said, "yesterday I had two missed calls. It was Ding cuian who called me. She sent me a message about my father."


    "Actually, I see it." The news said.


    "Well?"


    "The phone rang all the time yesterday. I was afraid I would wake you up. I pressed the phone and then I saw the text message."


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    "Ask you what?" Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan Mu and said, "ask who sent you the message, or ask you something else? I really don''t know how to ask you about this kind of thing? " Xiao Xiao tells the truth."You know that I grew up with my mother. I only asked about my father when I was a child, and I seldom asked about my father when I grew up. Of course, my father also visited me at school these years, and the maintenance and living expenses were not too small. I didn''t know much about the feelings of my parents. I only knew that the two people''s feelings were no longer there, except that I was a bond between them, The rest of the mothers have nothing to do with him Zhan Mu said.


    Zhanmu has no impression of Zhan ting. On the opposite side of the road at the school gate, there is always a person looking at him, which he knows.


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, just quietly listening to Zhanmu talking about his father.


    "When he gave me everything he had worked hard for so many years, I was surprised. I didn''t know what he meant. I didn''t ask my mother, but it doesn''t mean I''m not curious. I know it''s probably a trap, but I want to know." Zhan Mu said.


    "I understand you. In fact, no matter what kind of person you are, you always have memories about your parents. For example, I asked my parents about the birth father and mother. My parents told them that they were ill and then adopted me. In fact, I had a good life these years, because I didn''t have any memory of my own parents. I also lived a good life and I was curious about it If you know, you won''t be curious. "


    Xiao Xiao can understand him, no matter who will be curious, even if a father has never done his duty as a father, as a child, he also wants to ask why.


    "Will you go to her and ask?"


    Zhan Mu nodded, "yes, I guess Ding cuian must have heard what Zhou Ping said with Zhan Chen, and overheard it. Otherwise, she must not know about my father."


    "Then you go. Just pay attention." Xiao Xiao said, "and she''s interested in you, right?"


    Zhanmu stare at Xiao Xiao, and then smile, "are you jealous?"


    "That''s not so. Anyway, I''m still a little uncomfortable. She told you this. It''s impossible for her to tell you for nothing?" For women, she says, there''s still this intuition.


    "Well, since she wants to tell me, she must have a picture. Maybe it''s me." Said, Zhan Mu touched his face, "you say I am a middle-aged man, what good is there?"


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Although you are older, you are a gold inlaid one. Don''t say it''s with your peers. Even college students who just graduated will flock to it."


    "And you?" Zhan Mu asked.


    "Me?" Xiao Xiao pointed to himself, "I have seen you and proved that my own vision is not bad. We are separated. We must all have unsuitable places."


    "Well, it is." Zhanmu said, walked to Xiao Xiao''s side, bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "I didn''t protect you at the beginning, but I always think of you in my heart now, and I also want to have a good life with you."


    Zhan Mu tilts his head to see him, also don''t speak, "say I also can." Having said that, Xiao Xiao still feels good about Zhan mu. A lot of things need to be communicated with each other. It''s the same between people. Xiao Xiao feels very good about this state.


    He Zhanmu took the initiative to come over, let people go back is not appropriate, she picked up the fried dumplings to his mouth, Zhanmu really opened his mouth to eat, she nodded, "well, good, good ha."


    After breakfast, Xiao Xiao still wants to be busy with other things. She is at Zhanmu in the evening. She must go home at night, and she doesn''t want to worry her parents. Since the marriage of falling dust, her father only goes to the company occasionally. It is inevitable that the old couple are bored at home. Her father has been thinking about how to make full use of the waste heat to make himself more valuable.


    But my mother hopes to go out with her father often. Xiao Xiao goes back to her small business after returning home.


    At noon, when Xiao Xiao gets busy, she forgets that Zhan Mu is going to see Ding cuian.


    After some of the follow-up things to hand over, Zhanmu went to find Ding one to drink tea.


    To the place, Ding 11 has arrived, she ordered her own black tea, bow in the mobile phone.


    When Xiao Xiao arrived, she did not look up.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Xiao said.


    One by one, they touched their noses, "chatting on wechat."


    Xiao Xiao raised her eyebrows and said, "who are you chatting with on wechat? Have you got a boyfriend


    One by one quickly waved his hand, "no, no, it''s Zhanpeng."


    "Zhanpeng?" Xiao Xiao nodded and had a little impression on him, "do you think others are good?"


    "Well, I think he''s nice." One by one, he laughed and said, "didn''t he take me home by the way that day? We met once by chance. "


    "Then I''ll ask Zhan Mu about him?" Xiao Xiao said that Zhanpeng was probably divorced, because when Zhanpeng got married in Nanyuan City, Fu Weichen, as a partner, seemed to have attended the wedding, but he didn''t know what reason to divorce. Fortunately, Zhanpeng and his ex-wife had no children.


    "Leave me alone. We just think it''s OK. What about you? How''s it going? ""I think it''s OK." The state is OK, Zhanmu people are also good, in fact, the most important thing is that she feels comfortable in her heart, especially after the two people talked about this morning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Xiao Xiao is looking forward to it. She expects the two people to develop in a better direction. In this way, Xiao Xiao feels that this relationship is healthy and she likes it very much.


    Xiao Xiao and 11 have the same opinion. They prefer high-quality single to low-quality marriage. Life is not easy. If two people can''t face the difficulties of life calmly and bravely together, but two people blame each other, will this kind of life be more difficult?


    Two people chatted for a long time. At dinner time, Zhanmu called to ask her how to eat dinner. She made an appointment with one to eat out.


    After hanging up the phone, the two people made an appointment to eat fish. The two people had the same taste. They had a light meal these days because they had to make do with Zhanmu''s food.


    Xiao Xiao received a phone call when he wanted to return to the hotel after dinner in the evening. Xiao Xiao felt that the call was really familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Xiao Xiao answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Hello, Xiao Xiao. This is Ding cuian."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Xiao Xiao thought that Ding cuian was such a brilliant person. If you call her at this time, it''s certainly not for other people''s sake, but for Zhanmu''s.


    "Xiao Xiao, I know you have forgotten the past. Don''t you want to know why you forget the past? Zhan Mu once had some secrets that I would not tell you? If you want to know, you come to Guanlan Hotel and find me. "


    "Good."


    Xiao Xiao hung up the phone and put her mobile phone in her pocket. Xiao Xiao pursed her lips. She didn''t intend to go. She basically judged that it must be a play when she went. But if she didn''t go, how could Ding cui''an play on?


    Xiao Xiao just feels bored. Everyone is an adult and has a basic judgment on many things. She doesn''t want to be led by the nose all the time, and she doesn''t like this feeling.


    Xiao Xiao was thinking about things, one by one, a little worried: "what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking about one thing. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it. When she arrived at the hotel, Wang Heng was not in her room. Instead, she was in a room next door to Lu Yi. She probably felt that it was inappropriate for her to live in a room with herself.


    Xiao Xiao went to knock on the door, Wang Heng opened the door and saw Xiao Xiao when he was quite surprised, "Miss Xiao, is something wrong?"


    "Wang Heng, can you do me a favor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding cuian handed the wine directly to Zhan mu, who raised her eyebrows and said, "do I want to drink?"


    "Zhanmu, I don''t ask you to do anything. Can''t we have a peaceful chat? You know, I like you. At that party more than seven years ago, I felt very much for you. Of course, I know that some of my words hurt you


    Zhan Mu doesn''t speak, just looks at Ding cuian quietly.


    He looked at the glass of red wine in her hand and then said, "if you want to say it, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. I don''t want to control myself after drinking your cup."


    He didn''t want to do anything passively, because he didn''t know what was in her wine.


    "It''s true that there''s something inside that will boost the fun, but it won''t be life-threatening." Ding cuian said, Zhanmu is a smart man. It''s better to be honest than to be evasive and not tell him. She reaches out and gently picks up his jaw.


    Zhanmu didn''t move, looking at the daughter, the lips raised some ironic smile. "Ding cuian, where are you confident that I will sleep with you? I look short of women? "


    Ding cuian''s face was slightly stiff. Zhan Mu gently pushed her away. "Don''t do this. You can say it if you want, or pull it down if you don''t want to say it."


    Ding cuian frowned, "Zhanmu, since you are here, I know you don''t care about your father at all. If you don''t care, you won''t come here. Since you are here, we can have a good talk."


    Zhanmu looked at her sideways, "what do you say? You know something about the past from the conversation between Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen. You can tell me about the past, or I can ask Zhou Ping directly. He called me yesterday. Maybe I don''t need me to explain this matter to you? No matter you, Zhan Chen or Zhou Ping, they have no way out. I take this as a condition. You think I will know nothing about it? " Zhan Mu is too lazy to talk to her.


    In a hotel, such an ambiguous place, if Xiao Xiao comes, he will inevitably be unable to explain clearly. He has been in for five minutes. He does not want to explain such a rotten thing, even if it is a misunderstanding.


    Since he has her in his heart, it''s better not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding than to explain to Xiao Xiao what he doesn''t have.


    Zhanmu opens the door directly, which makes Ding cuian unexpected.


    "Zhanmu, don''t you want to know at all?" Zhan Mu didn''t look back, but went straight into the elevator.


    Ding cuian was very angry. She didn''t expect this.


    When Zhanmu comes out of the elevator, Wang Heng is running towards the elevator in a hurry. When Zhanmu passes by, he suddenly reacts."Ah?"


    Zhanmu also looked at Wang Heng, "how did you come here?"


    "I Why did I come here? I thought something was wrong with you. Didn''t you come here immediately? " Wang Heng said, looking at people safe and sound, afraid that he came late, in case something bad happened, it would be even worse.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Zhan Mu asks a way, the face is expressionless toward outside.


    "How do I know?" Wang Heng pursed his lips, "Er, er..."


    "Xiao Xiao?" Looking at Wang Heng''s hesitation, he guessed.


    "I know that." Wang Heng breathed, "it''s in the car."


    Zhanmu suddenly laughed, "OK, I''ll go and see her."


    Xiao Xiao asks Wang Heng to go upstairs to find Zhan mu. In fact, she is thinking in her heart. If Zhan Mu faints, what should she do? She wants to avoid being unable to control her own emotions.


    She knows clearly that it''s a plot to make two people misunderstand. How she wants to talk to Zhan mu. If she doesn''t understand this matter, she must not be able to talk to Zhan mu.


    When the door opened, Xiao Xiao was startled. Didn''t Wang Heng just get off the bus?


    When you look up, you can see Zhan Mu''s handsome face. He is wearing the clothes he left this morning, a simple black cashmere sweater, and a pair of black trousers. It''s a dark coat on the outside. It doesn''t look old-fashioned, but makes him more stylish.


    "How did you come out?" Xiao Xiao reacted for a while before saying.


    Zhan Mu suddenly got into the car, "I don''t come out, don''t you..." I''m going to be in it now? "


    He said, don''t forget to reach out and rub her head, Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, he again this thought fight for a long time, then what is this?


    Wang Heng also touched his head out, let the driver drive, this is simply restless routine.


    See Xiao Xiao don''t speak, Zhanmu directly will people in the arms, "you let Wang Heng in, explain."


    "I''m afraid I''ll see you naked when I go up." Xiao Xiao tells the truth.


    Wang Heng almost laughed in front of him.


    "I''ve been up for five minutes, and I haven''t taken off my pants. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Xiao looked outside and didn''t want to say anything to him, but felt that Zhanmu was very intentional.


    On the way back, Xiao Xiao didn''t want to talk and didn''t know what to say.


    Just arrived at the hotel, Xiao Xiao just entered the room, Zhanmu said from the back of her embrace, "it''s better to explain to you that nothing happens, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and did not speak, "I know this is a bureau."


    "Did you hear her finish?"


    "No Zhanmu said, and then took Xiao Xiao to sit on the sofa, and then put her in her arms, "I know she certainly won''t tell me so happily. When I went, I thought about it. Although my father''s affairs are very important, they are not so important that I have to give up some things."


    Xiao Xiao understood that he meant her. He didn''t want her to misunderstand her.


    "In that case, why do you want to go and stay in it for five minutes?" Xiao Xiaozhan feels strange.


    "Well, I wanted to see if someone would be jealous." He said, then looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes and said, "you are really, really, really special and boring!" She wants to get up, but Zhanmu encircles her and makes her unable to move at all.


    "What do you think when you''re alone in the car?"


    Xiao Xiao sighed and couldn''t get rid of it. He simply leaned on his arms. "I didn''t think about anything. I was thinking if you had any bad things, I was thinking about how I could convince myself and let me believe you. In fact, if I went early, even if you were not sober, probably nothing bad would happen."


    Zhanmu heard such words, can''t help laughing, patting her small head, "you Xiao Xiao, I''m more than 37 years old. Do you think I''ll let this happen to me? "


    Xiao Xiao felt that he was stupid, "well, I just think that men sometimes see beauties and can''t pull out their legs."


    Zhan Mu picked her chin and gently rubbed it. "I asked Ding cuian a question today. Do I look short of women?"


    "There is no shortage. I have also said that a man like you is popular with college students. It''s enough to see your face."


    "Yes, if I want women, according to my own conditions, I can play love games, but I don''t have them. Ding cuian is good-looking and old, and I have people in my heart. I don''t want women, OK?"


    In short, today''s matter, Xiao Xiao felt that Zhanmu was mature, and he was a little bit pleased, "well, you''re charming, OK, wash and sleep."


    In a word, it''s not dangerous for her. Zhan Mu holds her, "you are my favorite person, do you want to reward me?""Why should I reward you? Do you mean that if something happens to you and Ding cuian, will you be happy? Isn''t that what you should do as a man? " Xiao Xiao pushes him.


    Zhanmu suddenly turned over and trapped her in her arms. "Yes, this is what I should do as a man. I can refuse a woman''s embrace, but I can''t refuse at all. When my sweetheart is in my arms, I can still let her go and let her go."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t react to it, so he stabilized him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Xiao Xiao only felt that there was a man''s clear taste between his lips and nose.


    Zhan Mu puts Xiao Xiao Xiao against the sofa, and her soft body is under her. It is probably that the two people have been in contact for a longer time. Xiao Xiao knows him well. In short, Zhanmu feels that this kiss is really wonderful.


    The lips and tongues are tender. Finally, Xiao Xiao is forced to kiss on the sofa. Zhanmu doesn''t get any better. He looks down at Xiao Xiao''s shortness of breath and blushes.


    Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at Zhan twilight''s eyes, which was much deeper than usual, "you should get up quickly." She said, she is not a child, naturally know what that look is.


    Zhanmu this just got up, "OK, I''ll get up, let''s go."


    He took a deep breath. Zhan Mu felt that he was a bit self abusive tonight. He knew that it was really not suitable for something to happen at this time. His state was different from Xiao Xiao Xiao''s. He had been in love with Xiao Xiao for a long time, but Xiao Xiao was not.


    He touched his nose a little awkwardly. "I''ll take a bath first." Then she got up and left.


    And Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa, gently picked up his legs, let his chin against his bent knee.


    Her fingers can''t help gently caressing her lips. Her heart beats very fast. In fact, she has some unfinished business. Staring at Zhan Mu''s direction of leaving, Xiao Xiao is distracted by this kiss.


    Originally, she had to deal with Ding cuian''s affairs this evening. Who would have thought that it would end in this way. Xiao Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    For Zhan Mu''s things, she still knows very little. Since Zhanmu has canceled her flight to see Ding cuian, it''s such an end after seeing Ding cuian. Xiao Xiao doesn''t know whether Zhanmu regrets or not. In her heart, Zhanmu is very curious about her father''s affairs.


    Can not think of, Xiao Xiao also do not want to, waiting for Zhanmu to take a bath, Xiaoxiao also want to take a bath, Zhanmu wiping wet hair said to her: "I''ll have a meeting over there, you go to sleep first."


    "Good."


    Somehow, Xiao Xiao felt that Zhan Mu was afraid of her embarrassment before leaving. When she went to bed at night, it was nearly 11 o''clock, and he did not come back. Xiao Xiao had some sleepiness, thinking that Zhan Mu would surely go to sleep when she came back.


    And Zhanmu in the next room to deal with documents, Lu Yi Piao he one eye, "you this evening not 24xiao boyfriend?"


    "No, boyfriends sometimes need to be restrained." After reading the document, Zhanmu signs it, and then walks slowly.


    After hearing this, Zhanpeng lifted up, "you just spend it with Xiao Xiao all the time. When will it take? Don''t you want to get married in particular?"


    "I want to get married, because I get married. But it''s mainly in Xiao Xiao Xiao''s mood. If she doesn''t want to get married, I can''t help it. Besides, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m not afraid of such a short time, right?"


    "By the way, how is the house over there? Has it been cleaned out?" Zhanmu asked Wang Heng, he also felt that it was not interesting to stay in the hotel all the time. If he cleaned up the room and moved in, he also thought it was good. Moreover, the environment of the house there was good. It was a real estate of high quality. He also liked it.


    "Anytime." Wang Hengdao.


    "Well, I''ll see it some other day." Zhan Mu said, and then continued to deal with business.


    "Mr. Zhan, air ticket?"


    Zhan evening to see Wang Heng one eye, "still want to go to a trip." Although I don''t want to be separated from Xiao Xiao, "you go to arrange for the latest flight, I went there, and it didn''t take a few days for me to go there myself."


    Wang Heng asked airlines to book tickets again.


    Zhanpeng got up and said, "I''m going first. I''ve made an appointment for a spot."


    "It''s Xiao Xiao''s classmate. Zhan Peng is old in a word. I think he wants the old ox to eat the tender grass." Lu Yi was very indignant when he heard this.


    Zhan Mu raised her eyebrows to look at her friend. "It''s hard for a single dog to live with. It''s really a good thing to have someone with you. You and Wang Heng have a wife, and the couple''s loving people can''t understand at all."


    Lu Yi did not speak.


    When Zhanmu returns to the room, Xiao Xiao has already fallen asleep. He stands on the edge of the bed and looks at her sleeping face. He is a little distracted. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss her cheek. Xiao Xiao feels that his face is a little itchy, and then he turns over. He can''t help laughing, and then he turns off the light and lies on the bed.


    I don''t know what''s going on tonight. Maybe it''s because of Ding cuian''s episode that Zhan mu can''t sleep at night. He left the room, afraid that when she accidentally saw him, he would feel Xiao Xiao Xiao seducing him. But when he fell asleep, Zhan Mu felt that the fire under his heart was burning again.


    It seems that it is not so good to press down. Looking at her sleeping face and her beautiful appearance under the dim yellow light, Zhanmu looks at Xiao Xiao sideways and feels that she is still the appearance of a little girl when she first met her. Now she is asleep, her red lips are slightly open and her breath is like blue. He can''t help but reach out and touch her rosy lips. It''s full and tastes very sweet.


    Zhanmu''s slender fingers follow her lips to her beautiful neck, and then stay on her clavicle. His throat rolls. He can''t help but take a deep breath, and then reach over and gently hold her lip.Xiao Xiao had a dream. She had a beautiful dream for herself.


    In the dream, she and Zhan Mu seem to be in school, and then at the lake of the school, he kisses her. They are panting, even to the point of not enough. When they return to his residence, they have each other crazily.


    It''s very intimate. Xiao Xiao just feels that something has penetrated into her lips. She feels that her breath is very short and she can''t breathe for a while. She suddenly wakes up, and then she feels Zhanmu''s body is very close to him.


    His fingers are also in her pajamas, Xiao Xiao flustered to close her eyes, she is really afraid that when she suddenly wakes up, so four eyes relative time is very embarrassed.


    But Zhan Mu just wants to kiss her, just kiss him. He overestimates his self-control and underestimates Xiao Xiao''s influence on himself. The girl''s body is soft and fascinating.


    But he had to restrain himself and not to do anything to Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao closed her eyes very clearly.


    In the end, Zhan Mu still gets up and goes away. She is relieved to hear that the bathrooms in the room are opened, but she has some small disappointment in her heart.


    She had such a dream at night. God, how could she have such a dream? Her heart beat very fast. Xiao Xiao didn''t want to admit it. In a word, Zhanmu''s touch she liked very much. She didn''t reject it at all. Xiao Xiao felt that this was not something she could do.


    Waiting for Zhanmu to come out, Xiao Xiao is also sleepless, and Zhanmu is a little bit dozing, holding Xiao Xiao and gently closing his eyes.


    When she woke up the next day, Xiao Xiao felt a little embarrassed, but Zhan Mu pretended that nothing had happened last night and had not done anything to her to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Zhanmu finished cooking, "eat, eat, we move home today."


    Xiao Xiao accident, "you do not live in the hotel?"


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I still feel at home. You said that I can have more rest, so I won''t stay." Zhanmu said, and then seriously looked at Xiao Xiao, reached out to hold her hand, "you can quickly understand me."


    Xiao Xiao is a little confused, "what?"


    "Nothing I''m in a bit of a hurry. "


    Xiao Xiao felt that she was a little relaxed emotionally. "I think it''s good. How fast do you need it?"


    Zhanmu smile, "well, not much faster, OK, you take your time, don''t be biased by my rhythm."


    Xiao Xiao nodded. The table she had reserved in the flower city, and many other things had arrived. She wanted to install it. In the evening, Zhanmu''s plane would leave.


    Xiao Xiao went to see him off and watched him carry his simple luggage. He stood in front of her, circled her in his arms, and then bowed his head and forcefully kissed her and said, "wait for me to come back."


    He is not willing to be separated from her, she can feel the way.


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "OK, you have a safe journey. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Waiting for Zhanmu to leave, Xiao Xiao found Ding cuian''s phone and dialed her a call.


    When Ding cuian saw Xiao Xiao''s phone call, she was quite surprised, "hello?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Xiao and Ding cuian have made an appointment to meet in a cafe the next afternoon.


    In the evening, Xiao Xiao came home to have dinner and wanted to go there one by one.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the sound of one room, "no, let me go Give me a break. "


    Xiao Xiao suddenly felt embarrassed


    She didn''t know for a moment whether she was in or out. She had to go back to her room immediately.


    But it seems that the sound insulation of the house is not very good. When Xiao Xiao wants to read a book, he feels that the sound is really embarrassing.


    Just before dawn, Xiao Xiao heard the sound of opening and closing the door. It was probably that someone had left.


    When we arrived at one one''s room, one had just finished taking a bath. When did you come back


    "When you''re hot."


    Well, it''s Zhanpeng''s wet hair


    "I know it''s him. I just don''t know you''ve known each other so quickly for a few days?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "I''m thirty, and I''m the first man." Looking at Xiao Xiao one by one, "in fact, I think he''s very good. Aren''t you? You''re a handsome man guarding Zhanmu. You two really just sleep in the same bed?"


    Xiao Xiao: Think of yesterday''s picture, well, it''s her reason, she didn''t have to exclude him, maybe it was affectation


    "Do you like Zhanpeng?"


    "It''s OK. I like each other. I''m handsome. I''m in good shape. And he''s not sick. That''s all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Xiao Xiao listened carefully and felt that although he fell in love late, he seemed to be really cool.


    "What''s more, he used to be an amorous man, but now he''s not."


    Well, it''s true that once Zhanpeng''s girlfriend talked about railway leather. Ex girlfriends and ex girlfriends are really piles of piles.


    "You say, he now, such a condition of people, should say how many women can be, he said, probably when young, there are too many women, not serious, so he was married after the women played."


    Zhanpeng was in Nanyuan City, and the media once exposed this prodigal son. After his divorce, he focused on his own career and didn''t know what kind of situation it was. In short, this prodigal son has turned back, his career has become bigger, and he doesn''t revolve around in the crowd of bullies.


    "I haven''t asked for you, how is Zhan Peng?"


    "I don''t think you need to ask. I get along well with him." Said one by one, and then pushed Xiao Xiao out, "OK, my waist is going to break, I need to rest." Xiao Xiao said that "a lot of people have a lot of experience in this field." How do you feel that Xiao Xiao suddenly sprinkled a handful of dog food for himself.


    Xiao Xiao back to the room, looking at his mobile phone, think of himself and Zhanmu, she found that he is not so brave as Xiao Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon to the cafe, Xiao Xiao arrived, Ding cuian has not arrived, her bag has been carrying books, she turned a few pages of books.


    When Ding cuian looked at Xiao Xiao, she walked over and said, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ding cuian is very rude. She doesn''t like Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao is lucky and envious.


    Zhanmu is her first discovery, but Zhanmu falls in love with Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao is not the real daughter of the Xiao family. She is just an adopted daughter, but she is very, very popular in the Xiao family. How can people not be angry.


    Xiao Xiao sat by the window, the sun was warm on her body, so that she felt so safe and beautiful. When she thought of herself, she added a few wrinkles to her eyes. Because of her marriage with Zhan Chen, these years of life have been fragmented.


    "What conditions do you need to tell me about Zhanmu''s father?"


    Hearing this, Ding cuian suddenly laughed, "you come to me for such a thing?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiao nodded, "yes, that''s it." Xiao Xiao knows that this matter is very important to Zhan mu. Zhan Mu wants to know about her father.


    Ding cuian heard this as if he had heard a huge joke. "Xiao Xiao, if you know what Zhanmu has done to you, will you still come to ask about his father?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Ding cuian, "can you tell me?"


    Ding cuian took a look at Xiao Xiao, and suddenly felt that it was really meaningless. In fact, the past was not so important to her. She knew it, but it was ok if she didn''t know. She was not curious. What''s the meaning of saying these things?


    Ding cuian also knows that Zhanmu doesn''t like herself, and she is very domineering. Once upon a time when Ding''s family was in full swing, she despised Zhanmu, so Zhanmu would not like herself at all. She didn''t know what she thought. In short, what was the purpose of wanting a fruitless result in these matters?


    "Why don''t you say that?" Xiao Xiao asked, looking at Ding cuian seriously.


    Ding cuian sighed, "in fact, there''s nothing to say, and it''s meaningless to say. Maybe this is your fate with him. When you were together with Zhan mu more than seven years ago, it might be because of intimate photos."


    Xiao Xiao was a little surprised, then looked at Ding cuian, "is that what he took?"


    "He didn''t shoot it. Anyway, that''s why you broke up." Ding cuian finished.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while. She thought that Ding cuian said it was true, but Xiao Xiao had no impression. When she heard such an explanation, she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, it was her own photo.


    Ding cuian looks out of the window, and then tells Xiao Xiao about Zhan Ting, Zhou Ping and Wen Hua.


    Ding cuian finished and went straight away. She suddenly felt tired and suddenly felt that all this was meaningless.


    Xiao Xiao was a little distracted. First, she heard about Zhan Mu''s father, and then about Ding cuian''s attitude. Then there was the reason why she and Zhanmu had broken up. She would have thought that her heart was very, very strong, but eventually she was calm.


    It''s not a big deal. If it is, you can''t be in the current state. That is to say, this thing is not done by Zhan mu. If it is done by Zhan mu, the family will not let him be with Zhan Mu any more.


    It is also probably because Xiao Xiao listened to Zhan Mu''s parents'' affairs and clearly fell in love with each other, but they separated for a lifetime.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know whether Zhan Ting will regret it, but she knows that Zhanmu''s mother must be thinking of Zhanmu''s father. If not, how can Zhanmu''s mother never marry her all her life?¡­¡­


    Wenhua actually woke up two years ago. She had been lying for five years. Miraculously, she woke up and was doing rehabilitation treatment all the time.


    And Zhanmu see mother in good condition, very happy, "Mom, how are you today?"


    "Well, how are you doing with Xiao Xiao?"


    "Very good, very good. I''ve improved my sleep quality a lot recently. I''m here today to tell you something." Zhan Mu holds her mother''s hand, because she has been lying for several years. Her mother is really too thin. "Zhou Ping went to see me. I don''t want to force her and Zhan Chen into a desperate situation."


    Wen Hua nodded. "Well, you''re right. If you force them into a corner, it''s not good for you." If Zhou Ping and Zhan Chen lie dormant in the dark, Zhanmu can''t prevent it. It''s not worth the loss.


    "It''s just that I feel sorry for you." Zhanmu will mother''s hand against his forehead, "is she, I know that she let you out of the accident."


    "Zhanmu, it''s her or not. I''m fine now. You and Xiao Xiao are very hard together. I just want you to be good. You''re old enough to plan for yourself. Even if we call the police, it''s useless. Since it''s all like this, you can live a good life and have nothing to worry about." Wenhua said, and then pursed her lips, "the premise is, she and Zhan Chen really do not cause trouble, if there are other thoughts, then say another."


    People are always responsible for their actions. No matter who they are, Wen Hua doesn''t want to argue with Zhou Ping. It''s not because of how kind she is in her heart. She just doesn''t want Zhou Ping to harm other people.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I won''t let her hurt you or Xiao Xiao Xiao any more. I won''t let Zhou Ping do anything wrong."


    Wenhua looked at his son. "So you didn''t mean to let them go?"


    "I didn''t say let them go. I just said that in the company, I would not have them cornered. But what Zhou Ping has done, she always has to give you an account, and she can''t be so vague about it." This is Zhan Mu''s bottom line, otherwise, Zhou Ping or Zhan Chen will think that their wives are good to bully, bullying them is no cost.


    Wen Hua looked at his son and said, "I don''t worry about these things. In fact, what I worry about most is how are you and Xiao Xiao? I just don''t know what happened before. Will Xiao Xiao be affected? "


    Zhanmu thought for a while, and then said to her mother, "I think Xiao Xiao has grown up. It''s different from before. I think we''ll be very good, really."


    This is not Zhan Mu''s optimistic guess. It is a feeling when he is with Xiao Xiao. He really feels that Xiao Xiao may be affected by some factors when he grows up, but he will not let two people touch such things and break up.


    Therefore, for two people''s feelings, Zhan Mu is confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Zhanlan holds the three-year-old second son and looks at his brother. The little guy climbs to his uncle. Zhanmu holds this soft group, but his heart is still soft for a while.


    "You think of such a big crash." Zhan LAN looks at her brother. She is really old.


    Zhanmu doesn''t speak, so she lowers her head and holds her nephew. She is a boy again. Zhanlan still wants a girl, but she is still a boy. She has children. The family is really lively.


    "Life." Zhanmu said, knowing that he has been unable to let go of Xiao Xiao, maybe he is not at ease in his heart.


    After all, he is such an old man, and what outsiders say is very ugly. He thinks that he wants to have a career and a good-looking man. But he is not married. He really has a headache and thinks he has something wrong with him. Although he doesn''t care about these words, it is not pleasant to hear in his ears. It is inevitable that people will feel uncomfortable when the climate is over ¡£


    "You like children so much, you can discuss with her. Although you are my brother, you have always been thinking about her, but I have resentment towards her, which has delayed you for so many years." Zhan LAN is also a brother who loves her.


    "Don''t say that. She didn''t hang on to me."


    Zhan LAN knows that her brother and Xiao Xiao have broken up, but his brother still refuses to say the specific situation. He only knows that something very bad has happened between them.


    "She didn''t hang you?" Zhan beautiful tiny frown, "you just protect her."


    "In fact, she has forgotten all about me." Zhanmu youyou Road, or can''t help but spit.


    Zhan LAN is slightly stunned, Xiao Xiao has forgotten him?


    "I''ve been busy these years, but when I''m quiet, my heart is empty, especially when my mother hasn''t woken up. I think it''s good to be a family. Anyway, when I get home and have a hot meal, I won''t be so lonely. But when I think of getting married and I''m completely separated from Xiao Xiao Xiao, I can''t bear to part with her."


    So I can''t bear to forget her. I think about her in my heart. Sometimes I can''t sleep. It''s not healthy. It''s all done by myself.


    Zhan LAN looked at her brother, "you are sick."


    Zhanmu heard this words to laugh out a voice, "is not sick, if not sick will be like this."


    "And her?" Zhan LAN Dao thinks that it has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao. It is his brother who has been thinking about others. Some people are concerned about people, but they are still willing to marry other women, unable to resist the erosion of loneliness. Zhanmu is different. Zhanmu is very cruel to himself.


    "She? In fact, she has had a bad time these years... " Zhanmu grabs the little nephew''s soft hand, "she has a good character, a good family background, what to have, then why in the end so many years also don''t marry, had a boyfriend before, looking at her that state, also does not look like a love state."


    "When will it take you? You see how old you are, are you? "


    Zhanmu nodded, "no consumption, feel very good, with her around, can sleep at night."


    Zhan LAN: "it''s just


    Zhanmu laughed out loud, "don''t worry about my business, I''m really good, you, just take care of your own small family, and my mother''s health is good, the doctor has also checked, I''m also relieved."


    "Then I''m surprised. Why did you come here on purpose?"


    Zhanmu looks at Zhan LAN, "what''s your impression of father?"


    Zhan LAN looked at him, "brother, you and mom always thought he didn''t know my existence, in fact, he did."


    "What?" Zhan Mu frowned.


    "You think mom doesn''t know? In fact, she also had feelings. Her husband and wife once lived in the same city. Although his mother kept it from him, he would see that later when we were together, or something else, he would see that he did not say that she was a father. He only said that he was a friend of his father. He invited me to dinner and sent me something. "


    Zhan Mu "Oh" voice, also did not speak.


    Zhan LAN looked at her brother, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Mu shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just don''t know what he''s thinking in the end of his life."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiao back home, nest in the sofa at home, always a little distracted.


    Falling dust just came back, his little nephew ran over, "Auntie, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xiao immediately hugged the allusion, "Oh, you are a handsome boy, how to look more and more like your father."


    "I was my father''s son." The allusion put her arm around her neck, "Auntie, what are you thinking?"


    "Actually, I don''t know what I''m thinking."


    "Miss your aunt." Falling dust directly opened his mouth and said to his son, "sister, I think you really can''t escape from her Zhanmu palm."


    "Why?""The heart is in the hands of others, why do you say?"


    Xiao Xiao: Is that obvious?


    "Comrade Xiao Xiao, don''t struggle. You should get married and have children. If you don''t trust Zhanmu, if you don''t like Zhanmu, you can''t go back with him every day." The identity of the person who came to the dust.


    "You''re not responsible for me, uncle?" The canon asked his aunt.


    Xiao Xiao:


    "I''m a little afraid, actually."


    "What are you afraid of? Sister, are you afraid that he has been waiting for you for seven or eight years, and you are not worthy of your trust, or do you think that if you know those things, you can''t open your mouth? "


    "No, I think the past is over. I don''t want that."


    "What are you up to? Why don''t you love him enough? If you don''t love him enough, why did you lose your soul in such a short time? Don''t forget that you were not like this once. Sister, even if you forget him in your mind, you have not forgotten him in your heart If you don''t love her enough, you''ve always been so sensible about your feelings. Why don''t you use it in Zhanmu? " Falling dust asked Xiao Xiao.


    "Maybe I''m not brave enough myself." Xiao Xiao said, lowering his head.


    "You have to go to him. You have to get along with him so that you can know what you want to do to him, right?"


    "Time can''t stand such a waste."


    "Auntie, isn''t uncle too ugly?"


    Xiao Xiao: No, I think he''s pretty good-looking


    "Are you not afraid that he will be robbed?"


    Xiao Xiao laughed, "I see, you are all changing ways Let me go to him. "


    "That''s a must, because I found that you are really happy when you are with him. Of course, you can''t miss such a person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    So Xiao Xiao with luggage, as well as with Fu Wei Chen to find her Zhanmu address, she threw everything is incredible.


    In a word, she is here. In Zhanmu''s unknown situation, she comes to him and gives Zhanmu a surprise in the words of falling dust.


    Carrying the address, to the place, Xiao Xiao looked at this small garden house.


    The arrangement of flowers and plants inside is very good-looking, which shows that the host is careful.


    Xiao Xiao is thinking, if so rashly into is not good, she is hesitating to go in when the door opened.


    Zhan Mu came out with a child in his arms, and then he was playing ball with the child on the lawn of the yard.


    Xiao Xiao froze. Seeing such a scene, she didn''t know how to react. The child was


    She pursed her lips, and her brain became blank for a while Is it his child?


    No, but


    Xiao Xiao felt that his legs could not move at all, so he looked at what happened. What kind of situation is this?


    Zhanmu''s voice is still low, but very gentle. He is playing with the child in his thin sweater.


    After a while, a woman came out with a shoulder in his hand and put it on Zhanmu''s body. Zhanmu didn''t even look back, so he stretched out his hand directly.


    I can see that they are very close.


    Then the little guy trotted and ran and yelled, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Xiao Xiao hardly believes his ears when he hears it. He It''s really her child. She can''t help but have a sore throat. She doesn''t know how to react. Xiao Xiao only feels the buzzing sound of her ears. Is Zhanmu having children abroad?


    She was a little flustered and wanted to turn around and leave, but she just turned around and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Xiao Xiao did not wait for the reaction to come over, an eight or nine year old boy''s riding car hit.


    The car fell over, Xiao Xiao also fell on the ground in a panic.


    "What are you doing at my door?" The little boy frowned and looked at the man who had fallen to the ground. "Are you ok?"


    Luo zichong''s small body is about to pull Xiao Xiao up.


    Xiao Xiaowei got to the foot and was hit by his bicycle. She didn''t know whether it was smashed or because she saw Zhan Mu had a child. In short, she was very sad. She couldn''t stand up and wanted to cry.


    Zhan LAN looks at the door, because there are green plants blocking him. He is not sure whether zichong has come back, "is zichong hitting people?"


    "It''s normal for him to hit people by bike." Zhan Mu throws the ball to his nephew again.


    "Ma, Ma, come on, hurry up..."


    Xiao Xiao looks at the child in front of her eyes. She really looks like Zhan mu, who has two children.


    Zhanlan heard his son''s voice and ran over immediately, and directly reached out to hit him, "Oh, you are so impetuous that you hit people again."


    Zi Chong frowned and pulled Xiao Xiao''s arm. "Oh, I think I hit her too hard. She seems to be unable to get up. Hurry up, hurry up."


    "Make you irritable, make you irritable." Zhan LAN started beating her son and helped people up. "Are you ok? Oh, I see that your feet seem to be bleeding. Ouch... "


    Zhan Mu also feels that the situation is not quite right, holding Zi Rui out.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. I think you''ve got a sprain."


    "No, no trouble, really no trouble." Xiao Xiao gently took back his arm, and then picked up his suitcase with pain.


    When Zhan Mu comes out, he looks at the visitor, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao heard the movement of Zhanmu, tears were close to her eyes, she did not look back, dragging luggage, to walk quickly.


    Zhan LAN is also slightly stunned. This is the legendary Xiao Xiao? It''s really good looking.


    Zichong is looking at his mother and whispering, "who is Xiao Xiao?"


    "Aunt." Zhan LAN replies to her son in a low voice.


    Zhan evening feel Xiao Xiao is not right, pass son Rui to younger sister, "why do you go?" He quickly caught up with her, gently took Xiao Xiao''s arm, Xiao Xiao subconsciously shook off, "I went to the wrong place."


    "What''s wrong? You came to me." Zhan evening will Xiao Xiao pull in the arms, looking down at Xiao Xiao tears hazy appearance, "very painful?"


    Xiao Xiao wants to push him away, but Zhanmu immediately picks up people. When he comes to the child, he doesn''t forget to say: "look at what you''ve done. Take your luggage. I''ll pack you up later."


    Xiao Xiao how to break free can not get rid of, Zhanmu holding Xiao Xiao sitting on the sofa, and then take off her shoes, only to see her ankle swelling, also broken skin bleeding.


    Zhanlan comes in with the child in her arms. Looking at her brother''s nervousness, she puts down the child to find the medicine box.


    "Daddy, hold..." Zi Rui holds Zhan Mu''s arm directly.


    Xiao Xiao heard such words, tears are almost uncontrollable bar da da in the back of his hand.Zhan evening raised his head to look at Xiao Xiao, "Rui Rui goes to one side first."


    Zhan LAN brought the medicine box, "that, the medicine box."


    Zhan evening took the medicine box, looking at Xiao Xiao shed tears, "don''t cry, I''m more painful than you."


    Xiao Xiao bit his lips and didn''t speak. Zichong puffed his suitcase into the room. "Uncle, where should I move my aunt''s luggage?"


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Zhan Mu holds Xiao Xiao Xiao''s foot in the treatment of the wound. He has no time to raise his head and can only calm his voice. "I didn''t mean to." Zichong sat down, Xiao Xiao looked up at the child, and then looked at the woman next to him.


    The wound is a little painful. Zirui struggles in Zhanlan''s arms, "Daddy hugs, daddy hugs."


    Zi Chong suddenly took his brother and said, "he is not your father, your father is not here."


    Xiao Xiao:


    "Mom, can you stop my father from going on a business trip again? Don''t say that my brother has made a mistake. I don''t think I can recognize my father''s appearance." Zi Chong couldn''t help complaining.


    And Zhan Lan also wants her husband. Who wants her husband''s work not so allowed.


    Xiao Xiao was embarrassed to hear such a remark.


    What did she just cry for?


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhan evening frowns, looking at Xiao Xiao''s feet swollen so high, she is upset.


    Zhan LAN touched her nose, and zichong responded quickly, "I''ll call the family doctor right away."


    "Why are you so fierce?" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "How old are you? You can''t look at the road? How old are you, Xiao Xiao? " Zhanmu said, frowning at her.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak, so she pursed her lips and stopped talking. His tone was so fierce, but her heart was sweet.


    Wenhua also heard the news. When she came down from the stairs, Xiao Xiao saw it and quickly stood up. Her intuition felt that this man was Zhan Mu''s mother, "good aunt."


    Wen Hua saw the girl and laughed, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Xiao Xiao." Xiao Xiao slightly bowed her head and politely opened her mouth. She didn''t expect to see Zhanmu''s family in such an embarrassing and chaotic situation.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zi Chong raised his hand, "I hit, uncle angry." Zichong quietly breathed a breath. His uncle was really nice to them. It turned out that his uncle was also very frightening when he was angry.


    "No, I didn''t pay attention to the way." Xiao Xiao said that he felt that he had really made a big black dragon.


    "Sorry." Xiao Xiao said, and then toward Zhanlan sorry smile in the past.


    "I think your feet are also very serious. It''s the first time that my brother is so nervous about a girl. Sit down first and the family doctor will come to help you deal with it. It should be better."


    Zhanmu staring at Xiao Xiao, "you come, you don''t say a word in advance."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiao is guarding his family, and it''s hard to say anything to him.


    After a while, the family doctor came over, bandaged her feet and smeared them with medicine. Zhanmu''s face was a little better, "does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head, "no pain, I''m really sorry to give you trouble." The latter words are to Wen Hua and Zhan LAN.


    Zhan LAN smiles, "a family."


    Zhanmu introduced to Xiao Xiao, "this is my mother, my sister Zhanlan, and two nephews."


    Xiao Xiao said hello one by one, and then she was embarrassed, thinking what she was thinking just now? How can it be so indiscriminate?


    Although she was not seen, she still felt very embarrassed. It was not because of jealousy that she was so distracted that she was hit by a child, which implicated her uncle.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring you any presents." Xiao Xiao said to zichong and Zirui.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m really sorry to bump into you by accident." Zichong saw it, and he was happy to please his aunt.


    "It doesn''t matter. Did you fall down, too?"


    "It''s OK. I play football a lot and fall a lot." Zichong said with a smile


    "You two don''t refuse to decide who is who. You should change your clothes first and go too." Then Zhanmu said and directly picked up Xiao Xiao upstairs.


    To the room, Xiao Xiao will be put on the bed of his room, Xiao Xiao has no time to respond to be he to kiss.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Why don''t you tell me that Zhang is a surprise?" He whispered to her lips in a soft, smiling voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak and looked up at him.


    Zhanmu see her do not speak, directly put her against the bed, mercilessly kiss her.


    Although he didn''t see her for a few days, he really missed her very much. Xiao Xiao only felt that her lips and tongue were occupied by him, and she had some difficulty in breathing. Her fingers tightly grasped the clothes.


    Maybe she had experienced her own brain tonic outside, so this kiss she put in extra effort, stretched out her arms around the neck.


    Xiao Xiao gasps gently and buries his face in his arms. When he lowers his head, he can see the wet corners of her eyes. He can''t help sighing, "I don''t have children. I want you to have children."


    Xiao Xiao heard such words, tears patter down, she thought that she did not know to hide this matter in the past, the original did not, he all know.


    The man''s finger gently wiped the tears on her cheek, "OK, don''t cry. No matter what happens in the future, don''t turn around and leave. Ask me, be sure to ask me, if it''s not zichong who bumps into you today, will you just turn around and leave."


    Xiao Xiao heard about it and then tried to encircle his neck. "I really didn''t know what to do at that time. If you had a child, what would I do?"


    Zhanmu gently hugged her, "so you are stupid. I also told my mother that when you grow up, you will be like a child."


    "And if it was me, would you be happy if you met a child calling me mom?"


    "I won''t be happy, but I won''t run." Zhanmu encircles her, "when Zirui was born, Zhanlan''s husband has been very busy, so Zirui likes his father very much, but his father will leave soon after he stays at home, so when he comes back, he doesn''t have much time for me. So the little guy always calls my father. I''m uncle, and occasionally acts as a father''s role, so that the child has enough security in his heart You suddenly come here. If you know it, it won''t be like this. Obviously, you want to surprise me. It almost turns into a fright. "


    Xiao Xiao put his arm around Zhanmu''s neck, and then buried his face in his shoulder and neck, "who would have thought that your family is like this..."


    "Well, it''s my fault. In the future, as long as our children can call their fathers, can we?"


    "No, how are you, as an uncle, a father?"


    Zhanmu directly encircled her, "you see, I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Xiao encircles Zhanmu''s waist and is also thinking quietly. If it doesn''t happen today, she may have a hindsight and never know how attached she is to Zhanmu. It''s just that the time she spent with Zhanmu is not particularly long, but the position occupied by her heart is really that deep.


    "Where''s the foot? Does it hurt?" He kisses her, the words are really gentle.


    Xiao Xiao shook his head in his arms. "In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much. It just sprained my foot."


    "Is it really just a sprain?" He reached out and patted her small head and looked for her lips. Xiao Xiao raised her head slightly and met her.


    It is rare for her to take the initiative, which is indeed a very, very happy thing for Zhan mu. With her lips in his mouth, he could not help saying, "I''m going to die."


    Xiao Xiao face is red, long eyelashes tremble, some very embarrassed.


    Zhanmu kisses him tenderly and incomparably, and feels warm in his heart. Maybe Xiao Xiao has seen her heart after the Oolong incident. In short, she feels that after this incident, the relationship between the two people is more intimate than before, at least in the heart.


    Finally, Xiao Xiao blushed and gasped in his arms, "aren''t you going to change my clothes for me?"


    "Do you think I can change your clothes and make you go down in a stable state?" He said, it''s strange not to eat her.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak. Zhanmu went to the bathroom and wiped her face with a towel. Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "you said that you are such a good man, how can you still not get married."


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you? You don''t care about me again. I wish I could marry you and go home right away Zhanmu said, can not help complaining, "more than seven years ago, you have enough soul to go, and now you have not married home, you say I have how much food." The strength he gave her to wipe her face was not really gentle. Xiao Xiao wanted to laugh a little, but he thought it was Zhanmu''s love words.


    "Let''s go back and get married?" Xiao Xiao said.


    Zhan evening a Zheng, take the towel in hand to look at her, "what do you say?"


    "I said, do you want to go home and get married?" Xiao Xiao said, slightly sighed, "in fact, falling dust is right. Seven years have passed, you have been waiting for me, but I am not strong enough, right?"


    Zhanmu looked at her, "no, you should investigate me clearly. You should not be worried because I am here. Don''t let me take you to the wrong side. Xiao Xiao, you should consider clearly that if you marry me, you are my wife. If I am particularly bad, you must accept it."


    Listen to Zhan Mu say such words, he is not like a man who wants to marry himself, but like a relative, Xiao Xiao''s eyes are red and a little wet."Zhanmu, I want to marry you. Suddenly I want to marry you. Let''s get married."


    "What?" Zhanmu suddenly laughed, looking at such a small thing in his arms, how could he come out of the East and the West. "


    Xiao Xiao looked up at Zhan twilight, a pair of crystal clear big eyes, flickering, "are you sure? No regrets? "


    "There is no regret for the time being. If I really think about the future, it will be useless, right?"


    "Well, let''s get married." He said, then looked down at Xiao Xiao, "give me your passport."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly laughed, and then put her arms around Zhanmu''s neck. "My sister said that I should marry you soon. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll be robbed by others. I think it''s the same truth, so, as soon as possible."


    Xiao brother looked at you from the upstairs


    "Get married." Zhan Mu said directly.


    Zhan LAN blinked, "ah? Get married? I''m not in such a hurry. You two have to wait for your return home when you get married. You are like this, you... "


    Zhan LAN didn''t finish speaking, so she watched two people go.


    "Where are you going to get married?" Xiao Xiao got on the car, patted Zhan Mu''s shoulder, and felt that he was here to accompany her crazy. It was enough, "well, you''re not going to return home now?"


    "Don''t bother."


    Then he took off and landed 40 minutes later. Xiao Xiao was held by Zhan mu all the way. He made an appointment to register, handed in his passport and paid US $55. Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu got married and successfully registered for marriage in Las Vegas.


    When getting the marriage certificate, Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan Mu and still doesn''t believe it.


    "24-hour marriage without closing the door, Mrs. Zhan?" He said with a smile and picked her up. "I have imagined a lot of scenes of marrying you. This one is not included. Xiao Xiao, you are not the kind of person who can be cheated by me when you are hot. But who would have thought that our marriage started in this form after so many years of experience. Although in this city where marriage is convenient, I will treat you, really treat you."


    Xiao Xiao was always held by him, watching him say such words seriously, "Zhanmu, I hope we are very happy after marriage."


    "I will."


    "I''ll be your wife from today on. I''ll learn to be a good wife."


    "My husband is hungry. I''ll pay you the public food first


    Xiao Xiao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Another problem with Zhanlan''s flight back to Las Vegas is to have a rest.


    Suddenly came to get married, Xiao Xiao''s heart is also a little excited, so in a hurry to her own life and another implicated together, two people in the future to live a good life, she is not afraid, but very surprised.


    Xiao Xiao''s feet hurt a little, but not at all can not move, to the nearby hotel, Zhanmu to check in, she limped to his side.


    "What are you doing here? Wait there, or you''ll have to have several more to get rid of the swelling." He said, then took the card, picked her up and left.


    Xiao Xiao quickly put his arm around his neck, always felt that after these two people got the marriage certificate, Zhanmu didn''t seem to be restrained before marriage. In short, he felt that he wanted to do something.


    No, just entering the elevator, he looked down for her lips.


    Xiao Xiao simply face buried in his arms, "what do you do, this is the elevator."


    "Fear what, legal." He said, go and bite her neck.


    "Zhanmu, if you do something again, I will..." She looked up at him fiercely.


    Cham evening lips still have a light smile, "you how, you say..." Holding people out, he swiped his card into the door and put Xiao Xiao Xiao on the sofa. He threw his coat away and then unfastened two buttons of his shirt.


    "How about it?"


    Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa, "what are you doing? You didn''t close the door." He pushed her hard. Zhan Mu got up with a smile and went to close the door. When she came over, she took a step and untied a button. Xiao Xiao pursed her lips. She felt that Zhanmu was going too far. She stood up in a panic and wanted to run. She forgot her foot sprain. Zhanmu quickly helped people, "look at you, you don''t know how to be careful."


    Xiao Xiao reached out and hit him on the shoulder, "who let you scare me, scare me!"


    Zhan Mu grabs her hand, "I frighten you, if I don''t feel for you, you are afraid!" He sighed, "what are you afraid of me? I''m your man. You can''t be responsible to me? "


    "Anyway, you''re not serious again." Xiao Xiao said, but still rely in his arms, "well, I don''t scare you, don''t scare you, anyway, I listen to you, I''m uncomfortable, you don''t love me, right?"


    He deliberately said that, Xiao Xiao also did not speak, was held to the bed by her, Xiao Xiao climbed his shoulder, "you really can''t bear it? Can''t bear it at all? "


    "What do you think?" He raised his eyebrows and lifted her chin. "If I don''t see you, I can bear it. If I see you and marry you, my willpower will be weak." This is the truth.


    Xiao Xiao blushed, slightly drooping his eyelashes, staring at his half open chest, and then pulled his clothes out of his pants.


    Zhanmu couldn''t help laughing. He always knew that Xiao Xiao was a thin skinned man. Although he was very happy today, he couldn''t help it at all.


    This is a hotel, especially after experiencing the events seven years ago. Although Xiao Xiao forgot, he didn''t forget that the hotel was not very safe, and No matter where he doesn''t like bed.


    Looking at his wife in the arms, itching is true, holding her face, head down and kissing her.


    Some people say that after a woman gets married, a man will not cherish it. But when Zhan Mu kisses her, Xiao Xiao feels softer than before, and even has a feeling of being regarded as a treasure.


    Xiao Xiao slightly looked up, the man''s arm will her in the arms, Xiao Xiao can only nervously grasp his clothes.


    From here, then to marriage, now such a close kiss, Xiao Xiao still feel that everything is so unreal, the whole person seems to be surrounded by sweet bubbles, this feeling is great.


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes and felt his temperature. She also felt his fingers jumping on her body.


    Zhanmu breathless, looking down at the arms of the people, not neat clothes, but also so charming, he took a deep breath, lying on the bed, "Xiao Xiao, to kiss life."


    Xiao Xiao sat on the bed and watched him lying on the bed with his arms on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xiao didn''t expect him to stop suddenly.


    Zhanmu will pull her into the arms, kiss her cheek, "go home again."


    Xiao Xiao lies in his arms, reaches out to encircle his waist, gently closes his eyes, "really good."


    Zhanmu stares at the crystal lamp on top of his head. Outside is the living room and inside is the bedroom. Looking at the door, he suddenly feels that he has appeared here. He really married Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    He took out his marriage certificate from his pocket. Xiao Xiao opened his eyes and saw, "we are married."


    "Yes, married, Mrs. Zhan."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and was yelled by Mrs. Zhan that this is a new life. She can''t care and spoil her parents any more. She has to work with him to share a lot of life problems.


    Xiao Xiao came to kiss his face, "then you should take good care of me, I will take good care of you.""Well, take good care of you. Since we are married, we will discuss with our family about our wedding after we go back."


    "Good." The wedding must be done. Over the years, in fact, there are a lot of rumors because I and Fu Weichen had a good time.


    Although his cousin Fu Weichen is low-key and obscure, his little wife is too jumping off, and he always thinks that he is not married. When he is in the company, he always goes in and out of his office, which makes many people think that there is something wrong with the two people.


    Few people know that she is the daughter of the Xiao family. Everyone thinks that she is Fu Weishen''s confidant by means of means. Xiao Xiao has never felt anything. She is not afraid of the shadow and what outsiders say. But now that she has a husband, she should also consider his feelings.


    Zhan Mu holds Xiao Xiao''s hand, and then says to Xiao Xiao, "I think I have finally achieved my wish. In the future, no matter what problems we have between us, we should tell each other and trust each other."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t hand in the public grain that she wanted to pay. When Xiao Xiao woke up the next day, Zhanmu was still sleeping. She moved her feet, which was not as painful as yesterday. She could walk gently. As soon as she sat up, she was hugged by Zhanmu, pressed in her arms and kisses wantonly.


    Although there is no extreme behavior, hiding in the quilt, it is impossible to be merciful. Naturally, I have touched and kissed all over the world.


    Waiting to return to the time of Cham Lan''s home, Zhanmu is more energetic than when she left, "we are married."


    Zhan LAN and her mother opened their eyes, "ah? Married? "


    "Yes, married."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Wen Hua and then said, "Hello, mom. I''m Xiao Xiao."


    Wen Hua was naturally very happy, "ah, who could have thought that the girl who introduced me to the house has become my daughter-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "You, flash married?" Zhan LAN reacted all of a sudden.


    Xiao Xiao slightly frowns, um, seems to be a bit of a flash marriage.


    "After all these years of flash marriage, do you think so?" Zhan Mu said, looking at her sister.


    Zhan LAN suddenly smiles and looks at her brother so proud.


    Wen Hua also looked at Xiao Xiao, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Wen Hua has never forgotten Xiao Xiao, that young girl, once very seriously recommended her son''s house for marriage.


    The house has not been bought in the past few years, but the daughter-in-law has been married home. Wen Hua has always been thinking about his son''s marriage. Now that he is married all of a sudden, Wen Hua feels that his heart has gone away, and the big stone in his heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    Xiao Xiao''s head buzzing, suddenly some regret, forget once, may forget those pain, also forget a lot of good memories of the past.


    She tilts her head and looks at Zhan mu. Zhanmu reaches out and touches her head. Her eyes are full of doting.


    Xiao Xiao''s loss in the heart was comforted by his doting eyes. She remembered, "Zirui, I bought you a gift."


    Because zichong went to school, the little guy looked at Xiao Xiao''s toys, looked at his mother, and then looked at his uncle, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Then go and buy some delicious food at noon. Let''s celebrate." Wenhua opened his mouth and then took Xiao Xiao''s hand. "If Zhanmu is not good to you, you can tell your mother."


    "Good." Xiao Xiao nodded and felt that Zhanmu''s family relationship mode was also very warm. She quietly vomited, and her heart was not so nervous.


    "What''s more, when you go back this time, I''ll go back with you. When the two families meet, they will discuss your marriage. What should we do?"


    "Good." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao also did not speak, still feel warm in the heart.


    Xiao Xiao or go shopping with Zhan mu. Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan Mu and says, "how did we know each other at that time?"


    Think of the past, Zhanmu can''t help but smile, looking at Xiao Xiao''s finger in his arm, "before, you hit my car before."


    "Ah?" Xiao Xiao is a bit dull, she did not expect to know Zhan Mu like this. For a while, she just looked at Zhan mu, "really, really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" He said with a smile, "the first time I saw a girl like you, you look very delicate and out of the dust. Who would have thought that you would dare to drive on the road if you didn''t get your driver''s license."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned, his brain seemed to flash a little picture, "Oh, that That... " She really seems to have a little impression.


    "No, I must have finished the exam, didn''t I?"


    Zhan Mu laughs at her and looks at her with a serious refutation, "yes, the exam is over, in a word It was the first time we met. "


    Who could have thought that such an accident, he would follow her to this step, looking back on the past bit by bit, Zhanmu only felt that the empty piece of his heart had been filled up.


    Xiao Xiao is still thinking outside, trying to think about the past bit by bit.


    Zhanmu see this scene, outside kiss her forehead, Xiao Xiao suddenly back to God, "eh?"


    "I''ll be nice to you."


    Xiao Xiao a Leng, then smile, "I know, you don''t disturb me."


    "You still wonder how we met?" Zhanmu smiles at her, "in fact, it can be recreated."


    "Well, I know, but I still want to know."


    After shopping back home, Zhanmu is busy in the kitchen, while Xiao Xiao is helping.


    Zhan LAN hugs her son and looks at Xiao Xiao. She knows that Xiao Xiao is a lady of gold, but the little girl is not delicate at all. She looks serious and walks around her brother. She has met Qi Yueyue. Her elder brother and Qi Yueyue were on a business trip, and they also went to get married. Qi Yueyue looks good-looking, but When big brother is by her side, it is not a feeling when Xiao Xiao is around.


    At that time, she also asked Zhan Mu whether he was satisfied with the moon?


    Zhanmu at that time also looked at her with special doubt and asked, "where can you see that I am not satisfied?"


    "Not sad or unhappy, falling in love is not your state."


    Look, like a person is really not like this, all eyes are that person, look at the big brother''s eyes to Xiao Xiao, the difference is that the pair of beautiful eyes can really drip water.


    Zhan LAN carries the child to leave, two people are busy in the kitchen.


    "That''s good." Zhan Lan said.


    Wen Hua looked at her daughter and picked up her grandson. "It''s fate. It''s all about."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s all about." Zhan Lan also smiles.


    Zhanmu in the kitchen is cutting vegetables and then cooking. Xiao Xiao leans on the desk after washing dishes and sends a wechat to her mother saying that she and Zhanmu are married.When Misha heard such news, she was quite surprised, but after thinking about the fate of the child, although she was worried, she still hoped Xiao Xiao could be happy.


    Zhanmu is waiting for her mother''s news, saying that she will go home to eat after going back.


    At this time, when my parents were traveling outside, they probably felt that Xiao Xiao was too sudden. They didn''t want to play any more. They would go home and wait.


    "My mother said," go back to my house. "


    "Good." Cham evening open lampblack machine, and then tilt head to say with Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao put down his mobile phone and went to him, "are you not afraid?"


    Zhanmu will fry the dishes, and then put down the spatula, "I am afraid of what, two people live a good life, I am good to you, let the family rest assured."


    Looking at her so calm, Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan Mu seriously, also did not know how special special ease of mind, she reached out to grab the man''s clothes.


    Zhanmu bowed her head and kissed her, "what are you doing? What expression are you looking at?"


    "I just think your words, your expression makes me feel at ease. Originally, I was quite afraid of it. I think I am a person with hindsight. A lot of things happen in the past and react to it. I feel that yesterday, my brain was out of my mind and I got married with you impulsively. Now I come back to my mind and think, I don''t know how to live with you at all A little afraid. "


    Zhanmu took a deep breath and wiped his hands with water stains. "How can you say that you can change your hands? Fortunately, I was smart at that time. I took you to get married immediately. If you wait until you go back, do you have to think about it again?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at him so nervous and put his arm around his neck. "In fact, I''m not afraid now. I didn''t say to get married. I was just a little nervous. I didn''t get used to it all of a sudden."


    Zhanmu will hold her in her arms, "you really scared me to death, OK, you go out quickly, today walk a lot, your feet need to rest."


    "I think my feet are good." Xiao Xiao said, "yesterday''s doctor is very strong, pushed, you see my feet are very good, I don''t want to go." She stretched out her hand and leant in Cham Mu''s arms.


    This Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. Zhan Mu likes it very much, and she also likes to stick with Xiao Xiao Xiao like this. She lowers her head and kisses her forehead. "Shall we have dinner, lunch?"


    Xiao Xiao is still unwilling to go out.


    After a lunch, I was very happy in Zhanlan''s home. In the evening, Zhanmu reserved a ticket to go back.


    Wen Hua was going to go back, but when she thought of her son-in-law, it was not inconvenient for Zhan LAN to take her two children alone.


    Or waiting for zichong''s father to work and return to Nanyuan city.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect to come and go by himself. When he went back, he was the wife of someone else.


    On the way back, Zhan Mu holds Xiao Xiao''s hand, "what are you thinking?"


    From Xiao Xiao''s official promotion to empress dowager Zhan, she was a bit erratic. Feel oneself is inexplicable to marry oneself, "I am thinking of you, I am thinking of you, suddenly come here, I got married, and I also heard some things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you solve the matter between you and Zhan Chen?" Xiao Xiao asked, the plane has already taken off, many passengers have gone to sleep.


    "There is no solution. After all, we are brothers. We are related by blood. There is no need to kill him completely." Zhanmu said, Xiao Xiao lying in her arms, he lowered the voice, and then said.


    "Is that true? Actually, I don''t think so. "


    "That''s not what it looks like Zhanmu tilts her head to look at her, the vision in the cabin is dim, but her big eyes are crystal clear and moving.


    "I think it''s because of me." Xiao Xiao looks at Zhan Mu and his handsome face.


    "Because of you, why because of you?" Zhanmu reaches out to hook her hair to the ear. He doesn''t think Xiao Xiao knows about it.


    "Zhanchen''s mother has done something bad to your mother."


    Zhanmu slightly changed his face, throat slightly rolling, but did not say anything more, he just looked at Xiao Xiao.


    "I know that there are some reasons why we broke up. In fact, you didn''t want me to be hurt again, for fear that she would jump over the wall, so you did that, didn''t you?" Xiao Xiao said, in fact, the heart is moved.


    "No, don''t think so."


    Xiao Xiao nestled herself in his arms, "do you know? I think it must be that I am too weak, so I have to be very strong to live, so you can rest assured


    "Well, all these things are over. You see, mom has no problem now. I just don''t want to see him in the same way."


    "Well." Xiao Xiao went to kiss Zhan Mu''s lips and said, "thank you, Zhanmu."


    Zhanmu hugged her, "well, sleep, you''ve been tossing on the road these days, and you certainly haven''t slept well."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed at Nanyuan Airport.


    Wang Heng drives to pick her up. It''s getting dark and hasn''t slept well. Xiao Xiao is sleeping in Zhanmu''s arms.Waiting for the time to the place, she opened her eyes, looking at this is not a hotel, perhaps Cham evening picked up the house.


    "Home?"


    "Well, home." Zhanmu said, holding her in bed, "don''t take a bath tonight, just sleep like this, I''ll wipe your face."


    Xiao Xiao hugged him, "don''t wipe it, sleepy."


    Zhan mu can only answer, take off her shoes, and then lie in bed with her clothes closed.


    Xiao Xiao closed his eyes, in his arms, very at ease.


    Zhan Mu lowers his head and kisses her, then two people cross neck and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    A good night''s sleep.


    When Xiao Xiao wakes up, Zhanmu''s face is in his neck socket.


    Her fingers touched his face. "Good morning, Cham."


    Zhan Mu holds her hand and kisses her lips, "good morning, wife."


    This wife''s address, let Xiao Xiao heart very sweet, "get up, you want to go to work, I want to go home, you finished work to my home?"


    "I don''t go to work today. I''ll go to your house and go to work again. I''ll go home with you first." He said, covering her and kissing her.


    Let''s get his neck down


    Cham evening some of the meaning is not enough, "this evening return?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been at home for several days, and I think my father can''t stand it when I get married suddenly. I can''t come back with you."


    "What shall I do? Xiao Xiao, do you want to torture me to death? Do you have a conscience? " Zhan dusk breath of, all became his wife, how can''t touch return.


    Xiao Xiao looked at his angry look, "so you are going to live in my house tonight?"


    "Do you think so? "I''m not going to let her family laugh?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyelashes tremble, then stare at Zhan mu.


    , looking at her innocence, she sighed. "OK, OK, you are the one. Anyway, you has the final say in our house."


    Zhanmu got up and walked towards the bathroom. Xiao Xiao looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he thought so clearly.


    It''s inconvenient to be at home in the end, and Zhanmu looks at her eyes, she knows.


    Think of her so for her, Xiao Xiao can''t help but smile, can feel Zhanmu''s consideration.


    Zhanmu''s sleep is not good. She stayed with him in the hotel for a long time, and she also knew that he had the habit of taking a morning bath.


    Xiao Xiao looked down at her clothes. She was really tired after a long flight. Yesterday she didn''t wash her face, nor did she take a shower. She pursed her lips and pushed the door into the bathroom.


    Zhanmu in the shower, heard the sound of opening the door, he did not look back, thinking Xiao Xiao came in to wash his face or brush his teeth.


    Xiao Xiao vaguely looks at a man''s body with clear texture and lines from the glass.


    When she opened the door and went in, it was full of heat. Before Zhanmu could react, the soft and delicate arms of a woman were circled around her waist.


    Zhanmu turns around and drags people into his arms and butts them against the wall.


    Then, Xiao Xiao felt his overwhelming kiss.


    From the bathroom shower, to the sofa by the window, and finally to the bed.


    Xiao Xiao felt as if she had never been so crazy in her life, and Zhanmu really missed her. Even though she deliberately let herself control it, she still lost her sense of propriety.


    Finally Xiao Xiao nest in his arms, breathing is not smooth, two people''s bodies are sweating.


    Xiao Xiao felt tired. The time of the plane was too long. She leaned vaguely against the man''s arms. She was a little sleepy. His gentle kisses went from temples to shoulders.


    Xiao Xiao felt itchy and pushed his chest.


    Zhanmu looking at the arms of the people, more and more distressed, do not disturb her, embrace her, let her sleep.


    Xiao Xiao sleeps faintly in the past, but Zhanmu still stares at her, for fear that people run away, looks at her, and then hooks lips to smile.


    Looking at her body, he left traces, her heart is extremely satisfied.


    It was different from that night when she was drunk. When Xiao Xiao was sober, he remembered him in his heart. He knew that when she was awake, she made him more fascinated.


    Xiao Xiao opened and woke up with a headache and a little pain all over.


    She had changed into clean clothes. Xiao Xiao was lying on the pillow with the curtain closed tightly. She didn''t know what time it was. When she touched her mobile phone, she found that it was more than 3 p.m.


    Xiao Xiao sat up and thought he was crazy.


    Zhanmu in the end is to toss her for several hours, she got out of bed, went to the living room, heard Zhanmu on the phone, as if dealing with work matters.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and waved to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao walked over, holding the phone in one hand and dialing the messy hair on her head with the other.


    "Well, that''s it." He took the line and held her face in his hand. "My baby is awake?"


    Then Xiao Xiao was pulled into his arms, Xiao Xiao pursed his lips, and then leaned against his arms, really felt a sense of being treasured.


    "Hungry? I''m cooking. Would you like to have some first


    Xiao Xiao nodded, gently circled his waist and put his whole face in his arms.


    Zhan Mu bowed her head and kissed her face, "what''s the matter? Wilting, tired? "


    Xiao Xiao nodded and hugged him hard. She had never felt that she had relied on a person so much. In short, she felt as if she was relying on him in her heart.


    Zhan Mu picked her up and they went to the restaurant.


    Xiao Xiao sat down and looked at Zhan evening busy.


    She was confused all day and her head was in a daze. She was really a little hungry for the porridge he brought over. Before he came, she ate a bowl by herself.


    "I''m really hungry."


    Xiao Xiao nodded and didn''t speak. He looked at him. Zhanmu came to her side and kissed her: "what''s wrong with you today? Is your tongue bitten by a cat?"


    Xiao Xiao hook his neck, Zhanmu really like Xiao Xiao so rely on her, men like his wife to rely on her so.


    He did not move, holding her face, kissing her carefully, Xiao Xiao closed his eyes, waiting for enough kisses, and then buried his face in his neck, or did not speak.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" He asked, softly asked.


    "If I had known that marriage was so good, I would have married you earlier." Xiao Xiao said, and then lean on Zhanmu''s shoulder, he heard such words, can''t help laughing out, "you feed me every day, I will be better to you."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "you No shame. "


    "My wife and I want a face." He said, also did not make her, "well, well, eat quickly, not a lot of food, after dinner with you home."Xiao Xiao''s mouth contained a mouthful of porridge, "don''t go back today?"


    "Well?"


    "I have no spirit." Xiao Xiao said, also don''t want to go home in such a spirit, mother smell, she can''t say is Zhanmu to toss the leg soft.


    "Well, I''ll be home with you today." Zhanmu said, bow to eat today''s first meal.


    Xiao Xiao ate slowly. When he looked at it, the mark on his neck was still very heavy. He was a pure and refined individual. This is not Let those few kisses plain white, added charming charm feeling.


    Xiao Xiao touched his face, "how, what are you doing after reading it?"


    "I see my own wife, you can''t control it." Zhan Mu said.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing because of the pride in his eyes.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu nest on the sofa, her body wearing his clothes, lying on his legs, the man''s hand gently stroking her hair, two people do not speak, she also feel sweet.


    "By the way, we get married abroad. I asked Wang Heng to hand over some procedures. I can tell you, don''t think about it here."


    Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at Zhan mu. "You can see that you have come back to regret. I clearly enjoy it, OK?"


    "Who knows what you think in your little head. In short, I don''t care. I''ll be yours all my life, and you''ll be responsible for me."


    Xiao Xiao touched his face and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you, and I''ll be responsible for you all my life."


    Zhanmu looked at her eyes are smiling, touched her face, bowed his head and kiss his lips, "Xiao Xiao, you can rest assured, I will be good to you."


    "Well." Xiao Xiao nodded, "I know, I will also be good to you. We will face any problems together in the future."


    "Good."


    In the evening, Xiao Xiao and Zhan Mu go out of the door, because the house is located by the river, surrounded by water on three sides. It''s like a small town surrounded by water on three sides. It''s a very good place to be quiet in the noise.


    Two people hand in hand along the river three steps, spring, the weather is gradually warm, small park repair level and beautiful, Xiao Xiaoshen took a breath, like this environment.


    "I''ll go to your house tomorrow and discuss with my family about marriage. What do you want for a wedding?"


    "Wedding, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it." Xiao Xiao said, and then tilted his head at Zhan mu, "how many betrothal gifts do you want to give me?"


    "How much do you want?" This problem, here is a custom, "I have a few houses here, several properties overseas, and then the company''s shares."


    Xiao Xiao thought about it and nodded, "well, this is good. I''m married, so rich all of a sudden?" Looking at her eyes are bright, Zhanmu can''t help but smile, rarely see her so money obsessed appearance.


    "Well, as long as you like it."


    Xiao Xiao was very happy, and then hugged Zhan mu, "in fact, what I like most is you."


    Being hugged by his wife like this, he was surprised. He stretched out his hand to buckle her in his arms and tightly circled her in his arms.


    Two people around the park around the whole circle, Xiao Xiao''s mobile phone is ringing, she looked at the caller ID turned out to be Qian Cheng.


    Give Zhanmu a look at the mobile phone. Zhanmu is in a bad mood. What does Qian Cheng want to do? At such a time, it''s a bad scene?


    Since the phone calls, if you don''t answer, it''s not a way to solve the problem. Xiao Xiao picks it up, "hello."


    "Xiao Xiao, where are you? Can I see you?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet." Xiao Xiao said that there was really no need to meet. When the two broke up, Qian Cheng did not dare to compliment her on her attitude. She thought that this person was terrible, and she felt that Qian Cheng''s character was not good.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to talk that day. I really like you."


    "Qian Cheng, we have already broken up, don''t entangle, and we are not very suitable, since this is the case, and I have been married, hang up."


    She hung up and put her cell phone in her pocket.


    When Qian Cheng hears such news, the whole person can''t believe that Xiao Xiao actually married. Who did she marry?


    That night?


    Qian Cheng feels that he is not reconciled to it. What makes Zhan Mu get Xiao Xiao.


    When the phone called again, Xiao Xiao was helpless, "I told you very clearly, Qian Cheng, don''t do this."


    "Xiao Xiao, why do you think the room card is in his hand, didn''t you ask him? He threatened me. He said that if I didn''t give him my room card, he would not let me go, and I would not let you go. He is a mean little man


    Xiao Xiao heard this, did not say anything more, and then hung up the phone.


    Zhanmu is waiting for her in front of her. She trots over and takes his hand.


    "Agreed?"


    "Well." Xiao Xiao said, "why was the room card in your hand at that time?""Then I said, don''t be sad." Zhan Mu held her hand. "At that time, I said I wanted you, so I bought the code of Qian Cheng."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Zhan mu. Zhan Mu explained seriously: "at that time, I didn''t dare to go to you. I think I just want to know what this man does to you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "And then?" Xiao Xiao asked again. In fact, he was not angry. He just listened quietly.


    "And then But... " Zhanmu touched his nose, "then, I went to look for you."


    Xiao Xiao frowns and looks at Zhan twilight.


    Zhan Mu was staring at her back and said, "no, Xiao Xiao, don''t look at me in this way. I admit that I took advantage of other people''s danger. I wanted to see you at that time, and I wanted to see you. Then again, you were so active. I didn''t have any resistance to you, right?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "Oh, that was my fault, right?"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. It''s my obsession. I can''t pull my leg when I see you." Zhanmu said, and then directly hugged her, "anyway, you are my daughter-in-law now, right?"


    Xiao Xiao felt that Zhan Mu was a rascal, "then if Qian Cheng was not that kind of person, would you give up on me?"


    Zhan Mu shook his head and took a deep breath. "Maybe I can''t. I really can''t bear to part with you. At that time, I made up my mind not to provoke you. I think I''ll find a way. What''s the comparability between Qian Cheng and me? I''m better than him in any aspect. I''m your best choice."


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, "I didn''t find you so thick skinned before."


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Cheng looks at the hung up phone. He grabs his hair at random. Xiao Xiao is married, and he is married. Is the man he married Zhan mu?


    Thinking of this, Qian Cheng''s heart is not special taste, Xiao Xiao is really a woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    Xiaocheng has never been excited about Xiaocheng, but he has never thought about her. How can he get excited?


    He was so excited that he could hardly believe what had happened. However, when he promised to be together, Qian Cheng always felt very inferior. He had been with Xiao Xiao Xiao for two years, but he didn''t know why. He just felt that he was not worthy of Xiao Xiao. So when they were together, they didn''t even lead him Hands.


    Qian Cheng suddenly remembers Xiao Xiaoman''s wonderful posture in his mind. He gets angry when he takes pleasure in Zhanmu.


    She thought Xiao Xiao was different from other women. Who could imagine that Xiao Xiao was such a woman? How could he not be angry?


    When Li Man finished his bath and changed his clothes, he saw Qian Cheng angry. He put his arm around Qian Cheng''s neck from behind. "You don''t want to be angry. For such a woman, it''s not worth it." Li man said that he told Qian Cheng about his business trip at that time. Looking at Qian Cheng''s face, li man touched his chest placidly, "in fact, you don''t have to be angry."


    "How could I not be angry, who would have thought she was such a woman?" Qian Cheng is very angry.


    Thinking of these, he is still a little aggrieved, but the woman''s soft hands are sliding around his chest. Qian Cheng feels that his inner anger is not so big.


    He pulled Riemann into his arms and into her clothes


    Li Man narrowed her eyes and cried. Then she still looked at Qian Cheng with her eyes hooked. "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry. Since she is such a woman, you don''t have to be polite to her, do you?"


    Qian Cheng looks at the man in his arms and asks, "do you have any good methods?"


    Li man leaned in his ear and whispered. Qian Cheng hesitated, while Li Man''s hand was down his stomach. "In fact, no one will know that you did this, right?"


    When Qian Cheng hesitated to look at Riemann, he directly pressed him under his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Xiao Xiao got up, opened his eyes and saw Zhanmu holding his head to look at her. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, "early."


    "Good morning, Xiao Xiao. A beautiful day begins." He said, then lowered his head and gently kisses her.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "good morning, husband."


    This sound husband is obviously let Cham evening is very useful, embrace Xiao Xiao don''t want to let go, Xiao Xiao push him, "you enough Oh, today to my house, you don''t too much."


    The reason why she went to the bathroom yesterday morning was really because of his pathetic appearance. She couldn''t bear it. Today, looking at his smiling face, Zhanmu couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not going to do anything to you, really."


    Zhanmu smiles and hugs her in the arms, early came a lingering kiss.


    In a word, the newly married life is really sweet and happy for them.


    Breakfast is Zhanmu do, Xiao Xiao changed clothes, and then went directly to Xiao''s house.


    Say hello to your mother in advance. Micha and Xiao Mo are already waiting.


    Falling dust with her son and husband Huo Yinran are in, Zhanmu feels pressure when she arrives at Xiao''s house.


    "Here we are. Sit down."


    When Xiao Xiao saw Fu Weishen come alone, he didn''t have the beautiful sister-in-law he had seen last time.


    "Mom and Dad, chammu, you should have met."Uncle Zhan, take some presents


    Shomo nodded. "Yeah."


    Originally, Zhan Mu thought it was very strict to be the son-in-law of the Xiao family. After all, the last time was the same as this one. However, Xiao Mo only asked about his work. It can be seen that as long as Xiao Xiao is willing, his family will support him.


    Falling dust looked at Zhan Mu and pulled her sister, "did this man eat preservatives? I feel the same as when I saw him a few years ago


    Xiao Xiao does not speak, "probably the man does not show old?"


    At lunch time, both parents are very good to Zhan mu. Xiao Xiao is on the side, but I didn''t expect the meeting today to be so smooth.


    "My mother will come back in a few days. When the two families meet, we can discuss how to do with Xiao Xiao Xiao''s wedding." Zhan Mu said.


    He took the initiative to put it forward, and the family was naturally satisfied.


    After lunch, Xiao Xiao took her mother''s arm and said, "are you hard for him?"


    "If you are married, it''s hard for him or for you."


    Xiao Xiao took his mother''s arm. "Mom, thank you. I was very nervous, but after I got married, I really felt very happy. He was very kind to me."


    "For a long time, your father and I have a good impression of Zhan mu. Although he had just made his mark in the shopping mall at that time, he had a good character. Later, you split up. Although there is a reason for Zhan mu, it is a misunderstanding. Since we are together, we hope that you and Zhanmu can live a good life."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    "Well, you must be fine." Misha touched her head, "in a word, you''re right. After watching you start a family and have your own small family, I''m a mom. You''re married, but it''s not the same as at home. You''re not the same as the children of other families. You''ve had so many rules since childhood. We still hope you can be free When you grow up, you find a suitable man to take good care of yourself and get married. Fortunately, you and falling dust have found the person you like. In a word, your parents are relieved. "


    Xiao Xiao nodded and remembered her mother''s words.


    Xiao Mo didn''t worry about Huo Yinran at all. After all, Yinran was a child who grew up. He wanted to talk more with Zhan Mu as a father. He watched the two people get together again after so many years. Moreover, Zhan Mu was also at such an age. He didn''t say anything, but talked about the company.


    Dian Dian has been staring at Zhan mu, Zhan Mu looks at the beautiful boy and smiles.


    "You''re the uncle?"


    "Yes, I am." My uncle will look at me all my life


    "Well, I will." Zhanmu said, the classics a little do not believe, "our family but do not believe what sweet talk, in short, see your action."


    "Well, look at my actions." Zhan evening says, the sight pursues Xiao Xiao.


    Fu Weichen is bored looking at his mobile phone, rarely looking at his silence.


    When Xiao Xiao came over, Fu Weichen just remembered one thing, "by the way, Xiao Xiao, you go upstairs with me."


    Xiao Xiao doubts to follow Fu Wei to sink upstairs, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "By the way, this is your stuff. What do you want to do with it?" Fu Weichen handed her a document on the desk.


    When Xiao Xiao opened it, he saw a financial report.


    She is a student of economics. Naturally, she can read such financial reports, "how can this be mine?"


    "The year you parted, Zhanmu bar. At that time, the profits of the projects we cooperated with developed were all given to you. In recent years, you have made a lot of money by putting the money in several projects. Since it is given to you by him, you don''t need to say no. You also know that the economy will be depressed sometimes. You can take this money or continue to invest, anyway It''s all your money. "


    Xiao Xiao is still a little confused, "he prepared money for me."


    "Yes, I prepared money for you. At that time, money was also very important to him. When he started, he gave you all the most important things in his heart. You know, that''s it."


    "Well." Xiao Xiao nodded, "I know, I know his intention."


    "It''s good to know that. Well, don''t let it down."


    Xiao Xiao can feel that the family is really interested in Zhanmu, whether it is personality or in any aspect, are satisfied with Zhanmu.


    If you are not satisfied with Zhanmu, the family will not make such a change to let her live with Zhanmu. These people are people who especially hope that she can have a good life, so Xiao Xiaozhen is very moved.


    "In fact, I vaguely know something about that year, but I don''t think it matters anymore. You are all the people who love me most in the world. I can feel your heart. What happened in those years must be my bad work.""At that time, you were young, and your health was not allowed. In short, it would be better if you had passed away. You should have a good life with him."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, holding these assets in his hand, "I forgot him at that time. Is he also hurt?"


    Fu Weichen went to pat her head, "what do you say..."


    Xiao Xiao suddenly a little bit distressed Zhanmu, this man must have been very bad these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Xiao Xiao came down from the upstairs. His father had gone to have a rest. His father had the habit of taking a nap.


    And Zhan Mu and Huo Yinran are talking about things. The family is very happy. Xiao Xiao thinks it''s really good.


    Until the classics pulled his father to go out to play, Xiao Xiao leaned on Zhanmu''s side, "do you want to go to my room to have a rest?"


    Zhanmu went to her room. Xiao Xiao''s room was clean and tidy. He pushed open the French window of her room and went to the balcony to see her small terrace with good grass and a rest place. He sat on the sofa and looked at the books on the tea table. His room was clean and warm.


    The sun shines in and it''s warm. He says Xiao Xiaola is in her arms and sits on the bean bag sofa with him. Xiao Xiao sits on his leg and can see Huo Yinran playing with the classics in the yard.


    Zhanmu hugged her waist, "do you want to have a baby?"


    "Yes, how old are you? You must have one." Xiao Xiao does not reject this issue. One is that Zhan Mu is a few years older than herself. In addition, she also likes children or wants to have children. If she wants to have children, she must have them early.


    "So, let''s put it on the agenda?" Zhanmu touched her hand, Xiao Xiao put his arm around his neck, "well, good."


    "By the way, these days of marriage, let me forget this matter at once." Xiao Xiao suddenly thought of it.


    Xiao Xiao pulled Zhanmu back to the room, "aren''t you curious about your father? I''ve met Ding cuian. "


    "Have you seen her? When did you see her? "


    Xiao Xiao told him what he had seen Ding cuian at that time, and told Zhan Mu what Ding cuian told her at that time.


    After hearing this, Zhan Mu did not speak for a long time.


    "Isn''t it a pity that he has lived his life like this?"


    Xiao Xiao leaned on his shoulder, "in fact, after listening, I was also quite shocked."


    After all, Zhou Ping and Zhan Ting have lived for a lifetime. Even though they live together, their hearts are not together. Who is the bitter day?


    "He''s stupid, isn''t he?" Zhanmu asked, and then holding Xiao Xiao, he did not know what his father had been thinking, probably for their good?


    "I don''t know how to tell you, but Zhanmu, he must love you."


    "I know Zhou Ping. I know what kind of person he is. She has means and methods. In short, I know he loves me and he knows Zhan LAN."


    As a father, he didn''t want his children to be hurt. He spent his whole life with this woman. Zhan Mu finally knew why his father left such a will. As an heir, this is actually the biggest revenge for Zhou Ping.


    Zhanmu hugs his wife, "I can still remember that there is a man looking at me from the opposite side of the school. He has been looking at me from a distance, but he has not come."


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, holding his hand, "well."


    Zhanmu hugs his wife, "Xiao Xiao, I love you."


    Xiao Xiao slightly a Leng, how to say his father''s how to fall on their own body, this is.


    "In the past, I was always alone. I had a lot of things hidden in my heart. No one could understand me. Now with you, I can feel and you can understand me."


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, just holding his hand, "you have any unhappy things must tell me."


    "Good." Zhan Mu said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhanmu went to the company. Xiao Xiao discussed with her mother, "well, we live here tonight."


    "Live, this is your home. He is our son-in-law." Misha looked at the child, Xiao Xiao heard this is very happy, "then I say to him, let him come at night."


    "You are old, and your family is full of troubles. After marriage, you live outside, and your home is very lonely. You often come back, so that your father won''t talk about it all the time."


    "Good."


    Zhanmu to the company held a meeting, Zhanpeng in the news of his marriage, feel incredible, "no, you flash married?"


    "No, no flash marriage. Do you think I will? How many years have we been together Zhan mu of course is willing to take off the order to her friend.


    When Xiao Xiaofa came to the news, in short, it was good to have a daughter-in-law.


    Zhan Mu held a meeting in the company, and the rare Zhan Chen also came to the company. He didn''t know what happened in the middle of the meeting. Zhan Chen was so weak that he couldn''t lift his spirits. He was always in the company. He always did not give a good face to Zhan Mu. Today, he did not raise any objection.


    Zhan Mu knew that Zhou Ping finally persuaded Zhan Chen. As long as Zhan Chen didn''t act rashly, he could not move him. Now, with the development of flag exhibition, it is no problem to support zhanchen, an idle person. The premise is that he can''t make trouble or add obstacles to him.


    Before the end of the meeting, Wang Heng came in. He leaned against his ear and whispered.Zhan Mu frowned, and then left a little bit of the matter to Zhan Peng.


    As he walked outside the conference room, "what''s going on?"


    "This news is very sudden. It''s actually your trivia, but I don''t think it''s on the right track." Wang Heng said that the news is a big event for Zhan mu. When Zhanmu returns to the office, he sees a piece of news.


    Xinhuan, the new president of the national flag exhibition group, has revealed that Zhan Mu is suspected to be bisexual, while his mysterious girlfriend was Fu Weishen''s secret lover.


    When seeing such news, Zhan Mu is cold faced. Although it is about his news, the positive photo of the news is Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao has been working with Fu Weizhen in a low-key way since she finished school. However, the melon eaters on the Internet have begun to take a deep look at Xiao Xiao''s background. After graduating from famous foreign schools, everyone has been discussing the identity of this woman. One is Zhan mu, a new business tycoon in Nanyuan City, and the other is Fu Weichen, a business tycoon in Nanyuan city. What kind of tricks does this woman have, To be able to make such a person bow to submission.


    Wang Heng looked at Zhan Mu''s face and asked, "is that the one who did it?"


    Wang Xiaochen Zhan know that the identity of Zhan is not like this Zhan Chen is not so stupid.


    Xiao Xiao was a little surprised when he saw such news at home, "this..."


    Who is it?


    When she was still reading the following, Zhan Mu''s phone came in, "hello?"


    "Did you see the news?"


    "I see, Zhanmu, I''m in the headlines, and because of this kind of thing." Xiao Xiao said, a little bit want to laugh, this is what mess, "well, Zhanmu, you like men?"


    "I like you." Zhanmu was still worried about her. Listening to her saying so, she couldn''t help laughing. "You said that you and I are nervous now. Look at you. You''d better be here to make fun of me."


    "I don''t have a smiley face." Xiao Xiao said, pause for a long time, and then said: "I seem to know who did it, such information."


    Zhan Mu actually thinks of it as Qian Cheng.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhan Mu asks her, he still respects Xiao Xiao''s opinion.


    "What do I want to do? Then you leave it to me? " Xiao Xiao said, this thing is because of her own, so many years, has been because she did not explain, but also involved her cousin, Xiao Xiao feel a bit sad, she is now Zhanmu''s wife, since the wife, of course, if the wife''s style.


    "If you have any money, you can give it to me." Zhan Mu is very worried.


    "Well, chammu, you wait for me in the company. I''ll find you. I''ll give you a present."


    "Gift? What gift? " Zhanmu asked, or curious, so he seems to really forget one thing, he and news are married, but there is no ring, he forgot to buy a ring for his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Xiao Xiao wants to see Zhanmu, not just Zhanmu.


    Misha looked at her daughter''s good-looking clothes, and then she went out and grabbed her daughter. "What''s the situation?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at his mother''s face worried: "Mom, in fact, this is my previous boyfriend, I suspect it was the former boyfriend who disclosed it." In a word, Cham''s daughter didn''t want to be wronged. In short, she didn''t want to see her daughter in the middle of the marriage. In a word, she didn''t want to see her daughter in the middle. She didn''t want to see her daughter''s face. In a word, she didn''t want to see her daughter in the middle of the marriage Such a wife, with others do not know.


    As for herself and Fu Weichen, she doesn''t want her cousin to be troubled by these rumors. Fu Weichen has always been very, very good to herself. Although she is a cousin, she really treats her like her own brother. Those who are good to her also need to explain themselves. Instead of letting others say something, they don''t act.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve grown up, and I''m an adult. I can handle such things well. Don''t worry about you and dad."


    Xiao Xiao got on the car, just to start the car, she suddenly felt that a lot of pictures came out of her mind.


    "Zhanmu, have you ever used me? Are you with me because I am the daughter of the Xiao family? " Such words suddenly came to her mind. They were her own words.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, she suddenly had a little headache, and then pressed his forehead.


    "Zhanmu, if it wasn''t you, who would it be How could a picture of us being so intimate together be in someone else''s cell phone


    "He doesn''t love you at all. If he loves you, how can he reveal your photos in bed? Zhan Mu doesn''t love you at all."


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath, she got off the car, Misha felt something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xiao shakes his head, "no, it''s nothing. Mom, you drive me. I don''t drive by myself."


    "Good."


    Michelia asked the housekeeper to find the driver, Lao Zhang. Sitting in the back seat, she had some pictures that had never appeared before in her mind.


    Xiao Xiao took a deep breath and leaned on the window. She thought about things quietly.


    She only heard a "bang", Lao Zhang stopped the car, "what''s the matter with you? Can you drive?"


    Xiao Xiao followed the car, it turned out that a person directly rushed over.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really not sorry. I didn''t mean to. I can lose money."


    Xiao Xiao was stunned.


    "It''s not intentional. It''s intentional. What do you want?"


    That night, it was snowing in the sky.


    "Uncle Zhang, no, the car is not serious. Let''s go first." Xiao Xiao said.


    Lao Zhang took a look at the little girl. "Don''t be so aggressive. Pay attention. Fortunately, our young lady doesn''t care about it."


    And once the rest of the memory is ripped out.


    Xiao Xiao sitting in the car, those memories like a flood in her mind constantly emerge, her heart faint pain, will be sweet very warm, also feel very happy.


    He bought noodles in the school Pavilion.


    As for the matter of letting them break up, he would not do such things. Xiao Xiao believed that she cared too much about him at that time, so much that she could not know the truth. She had missed Zhanmu for so many years


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Mu went to the old house. Seven years ago, he had prepared a ring. The ring was intended to be given to Xiao Xiao when he proposed to her during the winter vacation.


    But that year, along with the child, and Xiao Xiao, he lost. His mother didn''t live in the old house, and the house was not sold, but someone was taking care of it all the time.


    When Zhan Mu hurried back to the company, many reporters gathered at the door of the company. When he saw Zhan mu, they all blocked Zhan Mu''s way, "Mr. Zhan, Mr. Zhan, may I ask you, is the information on the Internet true? Some people say that you and Mr. Fu Weichen like the same woman. "


    Zhan Mu pursed her lips, "what about this matter..." Zhanmu did not wait to speak, she watched a black Mercedes Benz come over, reporters also follow Zhanmu''s line of sight in the past, Xiao Xiao Xiao got off the car, she wore a navy blue sweater, a white dress, a pair of white shoes, let her look young and beautiful.


    When the reporters saw Xiao Xiao, they were also very surprised. Zhan Mu squeezed in from the reporters to protect Xiao Xiao and didn''t want to hurt her.


    Xiao Xiao is protected in the arms of Zhanmu and then smiles at him.


    All the reporters have blocked two people here, just want to dig deep."Is the information on the Internet true? You used to be the Chief Secretary of Fu Weishen. Fu''s group has been rumored about you and the president of the company. It is revealed on the Internet that Mr. Zhan Mu and Fu Weichen like you alone. Is this true? "


    Xiao Xiao blinked his eyes and thought about it before returning: "the two of them like me. This is true. Otherwise, why are they so good to me?"


    The reporters didn''t expect her to admit so frankly. For a while, all the people looked at each other, "this..."


    "Is it true, that is to say, that you are on both sides?" A reporter asked sharply.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the past, lips have been hanging a decent smile, "pedal two boats? Why should I step on two boats? One is that my husband likes me, the other is that my brother likes me. Is there anything wrong with this? I understand why I''m not such a good love to you


    Xiao Xiao said, looking innocent.


    Zhan Mu smiles in his heart, but he still maintains a serious look on his face. He simply loves Xiao Xiao''s innocent appearance.


    "What, what?"


    "That''s what you heard. Fu Weichen is my brother. He is the son of my aunt''s family. I am his secretary. He often takes me home. Why do you have such a misunderstanding? As for Mr. Zhan mu, I was my boyfriend when I was a freshman. Now he has been upgraded to be my husband. What''s the fuss? " Xiao Xiao said.


    The reporter originally wanted to interview the two most low-key business elites in Nanyuan City, and these two elites were still caught in such news because of a woman. It must be a hot spot, but who thought it was such a situation.


    Xiao Xiao calls Fu Weichen his cousin. So Isn''t Xiao Xiao Shomo''s daughter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "Xiao Mo''s daughter, no Xiao Mo has two daughters in total. One daughter married Huo Yinran, the eldest son of the Huo family, while the other is very low-key. Many people say that Xiao Mo''s eldest daughter has always lived abroad. "


    "Yes, who would have thought that this eldest daughter has been working in the Fu Group in a low-key way?"


    "Well, all the rumors about Mr. Zhan over the years are actually..." Is it Zhan Mu''s own release?


    So why are they suddenly filled with dog food?


    A man''s reputation outside, love men, can not let countless women''s heart regret exclamation, who think this is not the case at all, the public out love men, but the family, only pet their wife.


    Reporters gaped, and then did not wait to come back to the time, Zhanmu has hugged his daughter-in-law to the company.


    That figure, coco is not just a pair of wall people made in heaven.


    "Wait, they''re married, aren''t they?" One of the reporters asked.


    "It seems to be, it seems to be."


    If you want to dig out the gossip between Zhan Mu and Fu Weichen, who would like to dig out such news? Although it is not as attractive as the love triangle, such news is also good.


    Waiting for the reporter to come back to God, want to rush toward two people, the company entrance guard has already held the person, the reporter can only beat his chest.


    To the office, Xiao Xiao just entered the door, on the back of the man''s chest, his face in her neck socket.


    Xiao Xiao felt that his neck was itchy. This was the office. What was he making a fuss about?


    Zhanmu doesn''t care, and kisses her cheek, "this is the solution you said, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao bowed his head and then turned around, "why, not good?"


    "You always keep a low profile, just don''t want people to notice your every move and live your own life safely. Is that ok?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "OK, very good, because I think, since we were together, especially after marriage, I have you in my life, and my life also needs to be re planned. You are my husband, you are still a public figure. When your love affair is exposed, such a high-quality man will certainly treat you personally Life is too much to look for material, rather than let them go to you and make something messy, it''s better for me to tell them, Zhanmu, your wife is not an ordinary person, although I am indeed a very ordinary and ordinary person, and have not made any outstanding achievements in these years. The only Title that can be given is Xiao Mo''s daughter, i I didn''t want to be called you, so I borrowed my father''s name She lowered her head, eyelids convergence, eyelashes trembling in front of him, said carefully.


    He found her small movements, that is, when talking to her and not looking at him, he would play with her clothes.


    Zhan Mu picked her up, put her on the desk, put her hands on her sides, supported his body, and then looked at her head up: "you don''t have to be so arrogant, but I know that Fu Weichen''s several projects are your entrepreneurship and planning. Although you don''t say so, I know that you are very smart in this small head."


    Xiao Xiao looked at him, and then couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around his neck: "is that so?"


    "Of course." He said, bowing his head to kiss her, "I like you and love you, not for any other reason, but because of you. All these years, I have worked so hard and worked so hard to be worthy of you."


    Xiao Xiao only felt a shock in her heart. She looked up at the man with his handsome face, some cold eyebrows and facial contour. Her fingers gently touched his face. She was a handsome and mature man, but his mind was delicate and tender to him.


    There was a rumor outside that Zhan Mu was very difficult to get rid of and had a bad temper. But in front of her, he had never seen him lose his temper. He was always very patient. No matter once or now, he liked to hold her. It seemed that this was how she discussed issues with him.


    She leaned up and kissed him on the lips. "I know."


    The man''s eyebrows moved, gently picked up, "do you really know? What do you know? "


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, felt a pain in the lip, he was biting her, "you know what, you know." Whispering between the lips, and then the lingering love, Xiao Xiao clings to his shoulder.


    Cham evening more kiss more feel, simply pressure people in their own desk, man''s fingers warm running in every inch of the body''s skin.


    Xiao Xiao opened his eyes and grabbed his hand, "you Well... " This is an office.


    Yes, this is the office. Zhanmu knows that, although he can''t enjoy himself, Zhanmu doesn''t want to aggrieve himself at all. Looking at the people under him, his face is red. He is more gentle, "what are you afraid of? There won''t be people coming in here."


    Xiao Xiao''s clothes haven''t been untied yet. A slight knock on the door rang. Xiao Xiao pushed her away and stood up to tidy up her clothes. She glared at him and then said, "Zhanmu, I''ll tell you if you do this again, do you think I''ll come to see you or not. Sometimes you really don''t count."Zhanmu just smiles. She hugs her, arranges her clothes, buttons her close clothes, and says with her ears, "you have to understand."


    "I understand a piece of wool, I''m..." Xiao Xiao glared at her, looked up at the lipstick on his lips, but still started to wipe it for him, "in short, it is not allowed outside, do you hear it?"


    "Good, good..." He promised that what he could do later also depends on the situation. The atmosphere today is indeed too good. This man, after tasting the taste of love, his wife can''t control it at all.


    Zhaner, as an employee, looks up and down the door, and you are sure that you have no problem


    Wang Heng just smiles, a pair of eyes that you must have done something bad.


    "You''re not here at the right time. I''m proposing, okay?" Zhanmu takes over the document in his hand and signs it. He holds Wang Heng at the door directly. He doesn''t want Xiao Xiao to be embarrassed.


    Wang Heng was pushed out of the door by his boss, Zhanmu whispered in his ear.


    Wang Heng nodded, "OK, I will finish the task."


    And Xiao Xiao in the side doubt, what is the situation, how people also go out.


    Xiao Xiao is very confused, don''t know what Zhan Mu went out for.


    He didn''t come in, or was Wang Heng looking for her?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t go out to look for someone, so he sat on the sofa beside his office and read a book.


    Zhanmu''s decoration, both at home and in the office, is extremely simple. The contents are clear at a glance, except for his office with a pile of documents.


    Zhan Mu is a smart man, but he is not a complicated man. In fact, we can see from his style of handling affairs that Zhan Mu likes to be simple. In many relationships, Zhan Mu is very good to his family. He is extremely indifferent to outsiders.


    Xiao Xiao read a book and soon heard a knock on the door. But Zhan Mu was not in the office. She did not know whether it was appropriate to answer the door. She got up and opened the door, "Mrs. Zhan, happy new marriage."


    Xiao Xiao took a rose from a little girl''s hand, and then another colleague came over and said, "Mrs. Zhan, happy marriage."


    In short, people in the office stood aside and formed a small road. Xiao Xiao would receive a rose and a blessing as long as she took a step.


    Xiao Xiao felt that he was easy to be soft hearted and moved.


    Walking past, I watched Zhan Mu standing at the end, holding a basin of pure white lilies in his hand.


    His top office area people, a blessing, a flower, Xiao Xiao not for a moment in the hand is a handful of roses.


    To Zhanmu side of the time, Xiao Xiao eyes hot, "what do you do? So many people. "


    She felt a little embarrassed, "married, but did not propose, want to make up."


    "Xiao Xiao, we A hundred years of love. " He knelt on one knee.


    When Xiao Xiao took over the flowers, she couldn''t help but want to laugh and cry.


    "You didn''t even tell me in advance that I''ve spent all my makeup and I''m not wearing beautiful clothes." She could not help complaining, but took the flowers, and then Xiao Xiao took out two silver rings from her pocket, one of which was put on Zhan Mu''s hand.


    "I propose, and you give me a ring?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to do." Xiao Xiao said and put the silver ring on Zhan Mu''s hand.


    Zhanmu this just stand up, take out another ring set in Xiao Xiao''s ring finger.


    "Mrs. Zhan, happy marriage."


    "Mr. Zhan, let''s go together in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Li Man originally wanted to see Xiao Xiao''s jokes. He also worked in the office. How could Xiao Xiao get Fu Weichen''s favor? One Fu Weichen didn''t count. Now there''s an evening. Moreover, Qian Cheng never forgets Xiao Xiao.


    What''s good about such a woman? It''s just better in bed.


    Now, no matter Zhan mu or Fu Weichen, once there is a stir in the wind among these big men, because women are involved in the company and before they are exposed to the media, they must avoid it.


    Zhan Mu and Fu Weichen must have separated from Xiao Xiao at the first time, and then Xiao Xiao Xiao will be finished. Although in this society, the equality between men and women is always impossible. Even if men force women, women have to go from it. But once the relationship is triggered, it is still a woman who is injured. They all say that this woman is a bitch Seduction.


    Between men and women, it is not easy to talk about fairness and real fairness?


    Li man thought of Xiao Xiao''s miserable appearance, and didn''t know how, he was very happy. In a word, it seemed that Xiao Xiao would not be so easy to find a man at that time.


    In this way, Riemann is more happy.


    Their planning group had just finished a meeting, and she wanted to see what the news was like.


    Just out of the meeting room, I heard colleagues discussing: "I really didn''t expect it. It turned out to be the daughter of the Xiao family. It''s a real valuable girl. She works in front of our president in a low-key way, and there is no airs in ordinary times."


    "Although we sometimes sneer at her, we don''t say anything to her face, do we?"


    "We''re just talking about it behind our backs, but on the face of it, it''s more polite."


    Riemann came over with a smile. "What''s the matter? Who are you talking about?"


    "Who are we talking about? It must be Xiao Xiao. It''s hot on the Internet now."


    "It''s a shame to do something like that."


    The other two colleagues looked at Riemann and lowered their voices. "Riemann, you don''t like to hear a word. You''re really finished this time."


    Riemann sneered, "I have nothing to finish. It''s not me who makes such a disgraceful thing."


    "Where did Xiao Xiao do anything shameful?"


    "He and our president, who are not clear about the relationship, what is there?" Riemann snorted coldly.


    "Our president and Xiao Xiao are related. What we see is that Xiao Xiao often goes in and out of the boss''s office, and then he often goes in and out with his boss. What''s more, nothing else?"


    It''s true. No one has ever seen the relationship between the boss and Fu Weichen. That''s all. It''s just that everyone is curious and guessing.


    "What, relatives?" Riemann only felt his heart thump for a moment, what kind of relatives.


    After waiting for her to go online, she saw all the reports. Xiao Xiao was Xiao Mo''s daughter.


    This


    How could that be?


    And later, an internal staff disclosed a group of videos, which were the pictures of Xiao Xiao''s proposal in the evening of Zhan. It seemed that all people could feel the happiness of the two people across the screen.


    Xiao Xiao It turned out to be Xiao Mo''s daughter. In Nanyuan City, who didn''t know Huo SuBai? Although Xiao Xiao didn''t know Xiao Mo, Xiao Xiao was Xiao Mo''s daughter. This


    Li Man almost can''t believe his eyes. No wonder Xiao Xiao has always been particularly disdainful of his own behavior. There is a real pattern of noble women in other people''s families. What can be compared with her, who is a nobody? Look at the comparability between Qian Cheng and Zhan mu. Who will choose Zhanmu''s handsome and golden man.


    It''s a real joke.


    Looking at li man, his colleagues couldn''t help but say, "look at li man, who has done so many things to design a Qian Cheng in the engineering department. If you look at Qian Cheng, you will have a chance to become a Phoenix. Look at what these are. In a word, you should not climb high and step low. Who knows, if you step on it, you may still be one Golden Phoenix, fortunately, has a good temper. If she has a bad temper, how can she be allowed to stay in the company? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s home is a beautiful scene.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t know how long the time has passed. In short, as long as he returns to his room, once he starts, Xiao Xiao will never know what this evening is.


    She was moved by what happened today, and she also remembered the little things she had with Zhan mu in the past. In her mind, she remembered that Zhan Mu was not easy to come. Naturally, she wanted to compensate. Once she started to compensate, she felt a little regret, because her husband, Mr. Zhan mu, was like a wolf who could not be fed enough.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t support it any more. She fell into the man''s arms with her warm body. She had been carried to the big bed.


    What happened today is indeed a crazy but novel experience for Xiao Xiao.She is a little soft lying on the bed, without warning, he kisses her on the back.


    Some itching, numbness along the peripheral nerve extension, she wanted to turn over, but he pressed, his lips lingered on her body, not satisfied.


    "Well, I''m sleepy." Her face is full of passion, her eyes are flowing, and her beauty is so beautiful.


    As soon as the words fell, he bit her on the shoulder.


    Originally, after coming back this evening and having dinner at home, Zhan Mu still had some restraint, saying that it was not very convenient here. Since she said that the sound insulation in the house was very good, he let go.


    Zhanmu''s love for the people in his arms is true, the more you see, the more you love to see, more and more addicted.


    Xiao Xiao shallow panting, lying in his arms, two people so close, Zhanmu satisfaction almost squint eyes, in order to experience the wonderful feeling.


    Zhan Mu moved and took out the ring box from his pocket. "The ring was bought when I wanted to propose to you seven years ago. If I didn''t send it out, it was sent out."


    Xiao Xiao''s forehead ring is a group of silver, which she saw on the small blanket at the school gate at that time. She liked it very much, so she hung it on a crystal pendant and wanted to give it to Zhan mu. Although she didn''t send it out, she now wears it on the man''s finger. She also remembered why she had such a special love for the pendant at the beginning, although she was when When I forget Zhan mu, but my affection for him is still hidden in my heart.


    Xiao Xiao closed his eyes and watched him put on a new diamond ring for her, "Zhanmu, I love you."


    Zhan evening tiny a Leng, feel oneself to be like to hear wrong, "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Since I didn''t hear that, that''s fine.


    Xiao Xiao hid his face in his arms. No matter how he asked, he just didn''t answer.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t speak. He just hugs Zhan mu, but he doesn''t obey. Does he hear him wrong? Does he say something about him? "Xiao Xiao What did you just say


    Xiao Xiao turned over and wrapped herself in the quilt. Zhanmu immediately pulled her in her arms, "you just said, do you love me?"


    "I don''t have one." Xiao Xiao said that Zhanmu didn''t believe it. She pulled her into her arms and directly pressed her under her body. "Don''t say it. You can''t get out of bed tomorrow morning. Anyway, your husband and I have good energy now."


    Xiao Xiao stiff stiff stiff, "yes, yes, I love you, very love the kind, Cham evening, I will be good to you."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qian Cheng is in the apartment rented by Riemann.


    Qian Cheng slapped li man on the ground and said, "it''s all you bitches. If it wasn''t you who seduced me, how could I have sex with you? Now I''m the quick son-in-law of the Xiao family. It''s all you, all of you, you this bitch."


    Qian Cheng couldn''t help kicking and punching li man. He had tried so hard. He thought Xiao Xiao Xiao hated the poor and loved the rich. It was not the case at all. It was all li man''s fault and Li Man''s humble woman''s fault. Originally, he thought that there would be some psychological balance after reporting again. But who would have thought that was not the case at all. Qian Cheng was really regretful.


    Why didn''t he have a little enthusiasm for Xiao Xiao at the beginning? Why didn''t you take the initiative? If you took the initiative and treated her better, you wouldn''t have worked so hard.


    Li Man covers her face. She didn''t expect Qian Cheng to be so angry.


    "Not me, not me, not you who are you? It''s all you, bitch The more li man explains, the more angry Qian Cheng becomes.


    He grabbed Riemann and tore off her clothes. "I''ll make you cheap, then I''ll make you feel good. I''ll let you seduce me, let you seduce me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two people registered, Xiao Xiao began to make her own shop in flower city. Her family could understand that Zhan Mu''s mother was not in good health, so the meeting between the two families was put on hold.


    In recent days, I have been living in Xiao''s family, and I hope my parents can adapt to it in advance.


    Xiao Xiao rented the store and just got some green plants in. Before she started to decorate, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, these days, her appetite is obviously low. Recently, there are too many things. She has a little forgotten when she is going to have her period. Now when she looks back, she thinks that things are wrong.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Xiao went to the hospital. As soon as the results of the examination came out, she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. The work had just started, so Pregnant.


    Zhanmu is going to have a meeting. Xiao Xiao says he will come to see him later.


    Zhan evening after the meeting, Xiao Xiao is waiting for her in his office, crooked on the sofa, a bit of mental distress.


    Zhanmu put down the document in her hand and went to her side. She was very worried: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Xiao reached out and hugged her husband''s waist: "well, I may not feel comfortable for a long time."


    "What''s wrong, sick?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded and then held her husband''s face, "Mr. Zhan mu, I''m pregnant."


    "Ah?" "Zhan Mu Yi Meng," what? We are not just... " Zhanmu has not said it, that is to say, the time she drank.


    Xiaoyun''s body is so depressed. Who is she?


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m going to be a father."


    "But I want to do a big job in my job. Look at the place I just rented." Although the money is not much, she wants to develop her career in that area.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay for it."


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, "who let you go to the expense of my career."


    Although Zhanmu was happy, she still had to talk to her daughter-in-law: "that, don''t you want children at this time?"


    "No, I didn''t want to. I just had a baby. I don''t know What should I do? What''s more, I think career and other things can be put back. You''re not too young. We don''t want to have children. Naturally, we want to have children when we are young. "


    "Don''t be afraid. I can''t suffer for you when you have a child, but I will support the child with you. After birth, if you want to go out and start a career, I will take care of the child at home."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart suddenly warm, she is very afraid, very afraid of her own child, nothing, and he has a successful career, two people''s position is not waiting, hear him say so, her heart is really much better.


    Zhanmu see her do not speak, kiss her face, "Xiao Xiao, I want to be a father."


    Looking at him so happy, Xiao Xiao also laughed, this silly man.


    Zhanmu thought, "no, the wedding has to be as soon as possible. I have to ask my mother to come over and discuss the wedding. When you have a big stomach, you must think that the wedding dress is not good-looking.""I''m going to ask a photographer these days and we''ll take wedding photos." Zhanmu said, originally these things are not very anxious, waiting for zichong to have a summer vacation, but it seems that they can''t wait, waiting for their stomachs to grow, they really can''t.


    Xiao Xiao did not speak. In short, he made the decision.


    Because of the accident of the last child, for Zhan mu, he attaches great importance to, but also busy with the wedding, his work matters are handed out, accompany his wife, marriage, is his most important thing.


    Therefore, he asked Wang Heng to adjust his working hours, and some projects were handed in.


    Xiao Xiao is sitting on the sofa, watching Zhan Mu busy and looking at his attention to the child. She can''t help being sour. Although she was an unexpected child, for Zhan mu, he also attaches great importance to that child. Therefore, in recent years, it is Zhanmu, not her, who has suffered a lot in recent years, because she has forgotten that all the pain is borne by him alone.


    After Wang Heng goes out, Xiao Xiao goes to her side and hugs Zhan mu.


    Zhanmu stretched out his hand to encircle her waist, lowered his head and warm voice to Xiao Xiao: "I feel you are very sticky recently."


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Yes, no one doesn''t like her daughter-in-law depends on her own, and I still like you so much."


    Xiao Xiao:


    Zhanmu holding her face, or happy: "Xiao Xiao Xiao, I become a father, I will learn to be a good husband, with a good father."


    "Well, I see." She used to feel unreal, since thinking of some things about two people, she knew that there was always her in his heart, so she loved him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Because of her sudden pregnancy, from Zhanmu home up and down, she suddenly became a key protection object.


    Probably because of her accidental abortion, although the family did not say that, thought she did not know, everyone also tacitly, said nothing, also regarded as nothing.


    After dinner, Xiao Xiao sat reading. Zhanmu came in and sat beside her and said, "let''s live here all the time. Sometimes my family can take care of you when I''m busy."


    Xiao Xiao put down the book in her hand, then looked at her husband and said, "Mr. Zhanmu, I''m just pregnant."


    After hearing this, Zhan Mu took a deep breath. He reached out and touched Xiao Xiao''s hair. "I know, I know you''re pregnant. I''m very nervous, very nervous to tell you the truth. Although we''ve just got married, we haven''t had enough two-day life with you. The sudden arrival of this child is indeed a bit of a mess to my original planned life I still want the baby you gave me. When he will be born, my heart will probably fall. "


    Xiao Xiao heard, nestled into his arms, "well, I listen to you, let you rest assured, but you don''t have to be so nervous, my own health is good, and I have also done the examination, all aspects of the indicators are very difficult and healthy, so you can rest assured."


    "I know." Cham, take your hand in your chest


    With her heart beating, Xiao Xiao was very happy. "Mr. Zhanmu, are you going to have a baby?" "If I could live, I would need you?"


    Looking at his proud face, Xiao Xiao''s face stuck in his arms, "well, you calm down a little bit."


    Said to let Zhanmu calm down, he really can not calm down, sometimes to go out, he really is a thousand exhortations million command, sometimes see in the eyes of Xiao Mo couple, Xiao Mo frowned, "she where so delicate."


    Zhanmu should sound is to leave, and Misha is staring at her husband, "you see these problems, Xiao Xiao nervous, you dislike, do not ignore, do not you think it is not thoughtful enough?"


    Xiao Mo did not say anything, Xiao Xiao is holding his father''s arm: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will not be so delicate, that is, he is too nervous."


    The time for the wedding was set, just before May, when her figure was OK and not too bad.


    The first three months are not very stable, Zhanmu and Xiao Xiao went to take a few sets of wedding photos, afraid of tired, for wedding photos, she is really not particularly keen.


    To prepare for the wedding, some things will naturally go to buy, such as Zhan Mu''s clothes, as well as the red dress she wears at the end of the wedding.


    Xiao Xiao goes shopping with falling dust.


    When she met Riemann, she was holding a man''s wrist and buying a bag in a luxury store.


    Xiaoman Xiaoman didn''t see the man, but she didn''t look at her.


    When Xiaoman pulls Xiaoman out of the store, he is about to leave.


    "You mean woman, what do you want to do? Do you want to be with other men now?"


    Li man is hurt by Qian Cheng''s hair. Xiao Xiao looks at this scene and feels that everything is so suddenly.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she was in love with Qian Cheng?


    Is it because of the insecurity inside that you think this man is honest and reliable?


    Where can there be a truly honest and reliable man?


    After waiting for enough trouble, Qian Cheng accidentally sees Xiao Xiao, and then goes to Xiao Xiao''s side to pull Xiao Xiao''s hand,


    falling dust frowns, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Xiao, I love you. I really love you because of this woman. She seduces me..."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t pay attention to it and left with the dust.


    These feelings, love or love, in fact, should not be true, do not look at what a man said, what is good to hear is actually useless.


    Take a look at the things Qian Cheng has done, which does not make people cold hearted. When a woman is with such a man, when she wants to be with you, she says she loves you, when she doesn''t want to be with you, she says you are cheap, and so on. She doesn''t give herself, she doesn''t leave any space for the other party. What a terrible thing.


    Xiao Xiao''s mood was not affected. Instead, he took a look at his sister and said, "what did you see in him?"


    "Am I in love with him?" Xiao Xiao asked, "I don''t like it."


    Falling dust didn''t say much, but everything was over.


    "Dust, sometimes honest people are not honest at all, right?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "No, it''s like Qian Cheng. It''s really frightening to see what you''ve done." Falling dust said, "you know what? After that, the code that sold money almost went out


    Xiao Xiao nodded and didn''t say anything more. She was relieved and suddenly felt a little lucky that Zhan Mu came back to find her.If Zhan Mu doesn''t come back, she will think that Qian Cheng is an honest man and married him. The end of Riemann is her own. In short, it is better to have a deep understanding of men before marriage, or to see the quality and how to do things with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Hua came back from abroad, Xiao Xiao also met zichong''s and Zirui''s father. He was a tall and tough man. Holding his little son was really a kiss. He was gentle with his children. Xiao Xiao still felt quite charming.


    When Zhanmu looks at her daughter-in-law''s crazy face, the whole person''s state is not good. When she has dinner at night, she is not happy all the time.


    Xiao Xiao was naturally not aware of her husband''s unhappiness. When she went to bed at night, she always held him to sleep. Today, he turned his back to her and wanted his wife to coax him.


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    "You ask me what''s wrong, you don''t know you made a mistake?"


    Xiao Xiao sat on the bed, looking at her husband innocently, because her husband was angry, "what mistakes did I make?"


    "What are you staring at Luo Han? This is so fascinating. "


    Well, it turned out that the vinegar jar was overturned. "I wonder if you will take care of your children in the future. I''m a little curious."


    For a while, he thought of me


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhanmu was a little reluctant to hold his wife, "well, it''s almost like this. You also know that I''m a very stingy person, right?"


    Xiao Xiao wants to laugh, "OK, you went to take a bath."


    Because the whole family came back from abroad, it happened to be the summer vacation. The holidays abroad were not the same as those in China. The family lived in the old house.


    The house is very clean, but Xiao Xiao always feels uncomfortable when she thinks of those intimate photos.


    When Zhanmu finished his bath, he saw Xiao Xiao wandering around, looking at the curtains and the cracks. He was so confused that he said, "you remember that, don''t you?"


    Xiao Xiao looked back, "eh?"


    "Do you remember our past?" Zhanmu hugged her, a little nervous: "I didn''t do something sorry for you."


    Xiao Xiao held Zhanmu in her arms and nodded, "well, I know, Zhanmu, I believe you, I will love you well and make up for the seven years we separated because I am too weak."


    "You really believe me? At that time, all the explanations didn''t work with you at all. I really had to worry to death. " He said, then holding her face, "at that time, when I knew you had gone abroad and I found you, my heart was broken when you passed by me."


    Xiao Xiaoxin was in pain. "Zhanmu, I''m really sorry, because I was too vulnerable at that time. I was too young. I didn''t believe you. I just didn''t believe myself. I fell in love for the first time. You were good to me. There were too many voices from the outside world. I questioned myself. I asked myself, am I really so good? Good enough for a man to do this to me? I was afraid, so I chose to escape. In recent years, I know you must be worse than me


    He bowed his head to kiss her. "Now you are by my side. It''s worth it. Fortunately, I haven''t given up on you."


    "When I suddenly think of it, I feel very sorry for you. I saw Qian Cheng a few days ago, and I was thinking, fortunately, you came back and you came to me. If you don''t come to me, I''m really finished. I''ve given up on myself. But now I don''t think so. I deserve your love. I have to prove that your choice is not wrong I love you very much. I always have you in my heart. It''s only after so many years that I have some hindsight. " Her fingers touched his face, "Cham mu, I love you, really love you."


    "No wonder you stick to me. If you think about it, if you don''t tell me, you still make me worried every day. If you think about it and don''t believe me, what can I do?"


    "I remember, the photos, the videos."


    "No, no one has seen it except Qi Yueyue. I really don''t know that she did it. She bribed her aunt at home and It''s all because I didn''t deal with my ex properly. "


    "Forget it..." It has passed, "I think you handled it very well. One of the big reasons I forgot you was that you didn''t love me. You don''t want me anymore. My heart aches. I faint when I hurt. So I do. Now it is. If you don''t want me, I''ll take it." Xiao Xiao said.


    Zhanmu bowed his head and forced to kiss her, "I''ll be your person all my life."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing and encircled his neck. "Zhanmu, I still feel that everything about you is in my mind. I think the whole person is real. Even if it''s not good, it''s all you. If I choose again, I won''t be willing to forget you. What''s wrong with me? How can I forget you? I missed so many years."


    He pressed her in his arms and said, "well, how can you make up for me without saying before?"


    "Good to you." Xiao Xiao said, she wiped her tears."Is that what I want to do?" He said with a smile, and asked against her forehead.


    "It depends, of course." Xiao Xiao said.


    "I mean, of course, within the acceptable range." He approached her and whispered, "Zhanmu, you shameless."


    "Wife, good wife, you are now in a special situation. You should feed me, or something will happen easily." He lobbied her.


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be like that."


    Zhanmu heard this, to the head of the bed, "I know, you said this is false, what to do for my good, will make up for me, is to coax me, I listen to you, I am naive."


    Xiao Xiao stares at him and feels that he has been given to the general by Zhan mu. After a while, he can''t speak. Then Zhan Mu looks at his wife with eyebrows.


    Xiao Xiao thought about it for a while, then climbed into Zhan Mu''s arms. Zhan Mu raised her lips and was very satisfied: "as a wife, as the head of the family, of course, you have to say what you say. Otherwise, how can I and the children listen to you in the future, right?"


    Then he said, he went to unbutton Xiao Xiao''s pajamas.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the proud man on the body, are routines, know she ate this set, forget it, who let her love him?


    (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Cry, cry what cry?" A man pulled the girl''s long hair and looked at her tender little face with tears.


    The man''s eyes still can''t help but look straight, "such a small girl, unexpectedly has such a beauty, such a young age has this ability, hook my heart all itch."


    The man picked up her jaw and said, "if you hadn''t sold it for a good price and your body was clean, would you cry? I''ve been happy with you for a long time. "


    The little girl pulled dada, and didn''t dare to cry, so she looked at the man in front of her, "uncle, please, please, let me go home, I beg you."


    "Uncle also wants to hurt you. This is your life. We don''t want you to be so small. We need to take risks. Look at you. You are only a few years old. When you look at this young face, you can hook people. When you grow up, you still have a red face. Children and uncles also want to survive. You should be obedient, OK?"


    The girl shrunk aside and didn''t dare to cry. She looked at the man in front of her. She was not a child. She was sensible. Naturally, she understood what she was facing once she put on such clothes.


    "You''re good, don''t let me be rough, so I won''t suffer from flesh and skin. I have to put on this dress, and you have to go with me." The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly, as if she were not a person at all, but something for sale.


    "I change, I change clothes." The girl said, she closed her eyes, she never knew that fate was like this, she was still at school today, but came here in the evening.


    The man snorted, "I''ll make her up. It''s beautiful."


    Song Xiaoyu changed clothes, super short skirt, and incomparably exposed clothes.


    This is a very high-end club. People who come here are either rich or expensive. When she came, she saw the brand-new cars. This is a place where rich people often come.


    The man who forced her to change clothes was in front of her. He was the manager of the club. Many staff members kept nodding to him.


    Song Xiaoyu walked forward step by step, thinking about the way to get rid of herself. She didn''t want to be such a small toy for those people. She didn''t want to, she didn''t really want to.


    But looking at the people coming and going, she felt that she was in despair. All the people who came here were looking for fun. No matter who she asked for help, she was allowed to enter the tiger''s mouth. She could not go back home or go to school again.


    Two girls came down from upstairs. One girl was holding a thick book and wearing a pair of black framed glasses. She pushed the glasses on her nose. The girl looked very rustic, but she seemed to be used to everything around her.


    Song Xiaoyu passed her by, and then threw the things in her arms. Nianer looked down at the ten yuan money thrown in her arms. When she opened the money, there were two words -- save me.


    Nian Er put the money away as if nothing had happened. When she looked back, the little girl looked at her with watery eyes and pleaded.


    Nian Er didn''t speak, just walked slowly down the stairs.


    Waiting to see the girl, Xiao Xiao asked nianer: "what did she throw you?"


    "She asked me to save her." Nianer pulled Xiao Xiao, whispered, Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened, also did not expect to be like this, "so do?"


    Fu Weichen is talking on the phone and looking for Nian ER and Xiao Xiao. Manager Liu of the club looks at him and nods. Fu Weichen takes a look at him and glances at the girl behind her. He frowns, moves his lips and swallows back to his mouth.


    Nian ER and Xiao Xiao Xiao sat on the sofa at the door waiting for Fu Weichen. He hung up the phone, "let''s go."


    Nian Er small hand grasps Fu Wei Shen''s arm, "uncle."


    "What do you want to do? Don''t look at me like this. I tell you that you can''t do anything. You can''t agree to anything. Do you understand Fu Weichen pulled her up, "go home, this kind of place also don''t know what you are curious about, and you."


    Xiao Xiao also spat out his tongue, "but this matter, you listen to us first."


    Nian Er directly gave him the money. Fu Weishen looked at the money. "I don''t care about this kind of business."


    Pulling two people out of the club, "go home, what time is it?"


    "Uncle, she seems to be about the same age as sister Xiao Xiao. She is still a student, about the same age as us." Said Nier, tugging at his little uncle''s sleeve.


    "Nell, you want to help her, but when are we going to help her? Since she came here, no matter how unwilling she is, she has no choice. If it is a good family, how can such a small child come to such a place? " Fu Weichen pushed two people to the car.


    Nian Er didn''t want to go. Her uncle pulled her collar. She was really going crazy. "But she met me."


    "Are you the Savior?" Fu Weichen pushed the two children into the car.


    "I''m not the Savior, but I can''t ignore this kind of thing?" My uncle is not allowed to drive because of his neck in the back seat.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, what happens after you take care of it?" Fu Weichen said with patience."I''ll give her half of my allowance." She said, thinking that her family must be very poor. If not, how could her children come to such a place.


    "Nier, your parents gave you a lot of money. Did you grow up?" Fu Weichen asked her, "I know you are kind-hearted. I can help her. I can help her once, but I can''t always help her all her life. Her life is very long. Can you be responsible for her or is she responsible for her? Some people have some things. If we intervene, it is very likely that there will not be such a good result."


    "But fifty percent of the results are good, right?" Nian Er Dao knew that it was not convincing to say such a thing. My little uncle was an adult, but I had no ability to help her.


    "Yes, there are still 50 percent. If we help her this time and turn around and leave, she will not be a good result of this 50 percent." Fu Weichen turned his head and looked at nian''er. He knew that she was a kind-hearted child. "Nian''er, I know that you are a kind-hearted child. As an uncle, you should learn from you and help her no matter what the results are. However, she is not the old man who fell down on the road, nor a little sister who needs help. She is in such a place, and the situation is very complicated ¡£¡±


    "Uncle, it''s not like this. If you don''t help him, there will be no one to help her, and she will really die. Then one day, if it''s me, if I encounter a bad situation, all the people will be the same as you, then will I be finished?" "I don''t know what will happen to her in the future. We will help her feel hope this time. Even if the future is very cold, can we also feel this little warmth?"


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips and took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll help you. In a word, what you said is that you should take care of her. I see how you can help her, half of the pocket money, give her, you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu stands at the door of the box. There are several people in the room. Their eyes are very direct, which makes her very embarrassed.


    One of them sucked deeply, looked at the little girl, clapped his hands happily, "OK, OK, OK."


    Manager Liu naturally understood that this little girl was a rare masterpiece. She had already shown her brilliance at a young age. When she grew up, she could not be too charming. 2


    "young master Chen, just 16 years old, is still very tender." Manager Liu is flattering.


    "Looking at this green and astringent strength, I know it''s delicious." Young master Chen opened his mouth and waved to her.


    Manager Liu looked at her and didn''t understand, then pushed her, "Chen Shao has a crush on you. That''s your blessing. Why don''t you move? What do you think?"


    Fish want to cry, but still bear it, manager Liu looked at her so not on the way, forced a push, "what do you think, you, don''t let master Chen wait."


    Young master Chen was smiling, or stood up, "manager Liu, you see you are fierce, don''t scare people."


    Then he put his arm around her and put her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. Brother is just talking to you."


    Fish some shivering looking at the people in front of him, "afraid not afraid?"


    She nodded.


    "Very good. If you are afraid, you can be obedient and go to school."


    Then Chen Shao sat on the sofa with her arms around her, and the wine glass pushed over, "drink her."


    "I can''t, I can''t drink." Fish refused, pushing the glass, accidentally spilled on the man''s body.


    Chen Shao changed his face and said in a cold voice, "drink it."


    Little fish shakes his head, she shakes head forcefully, "I don''t want to drink."


    Manager Liu has left, and there are people watching the party. One of them said, "little girl, you should learn how to drink. Behave yourself."


    Chen Shao gave her a cold smile, then took up a glass of wine, and then squeezed her mouth and filled her with wine.


    Small fish choked, that spicy wine down the throat, did not drink down all wet her thin clothes.


    Young master Chen threw her away and pressed her under his body, "look Look at It''s so exciting. "


    Then the voice of coax, "Mr. Chen, is this to do justice to the ground?"


    "You can''t wait for a moment for such a wonderful product." Young master Chen pulled off his clothes and touched her delicate legs.


    The little fish wanted to move, but it couldn''t move at all. She felt sick when she looked at the ferocious expression of the man on her body. She couldn''t make strength, and her tears fell down.


    "Cry, now cry, I''ll make you cry happily and open it for me..."


    When the door of the box was pushed open, several onlookers, looking at the people who came in, "who are you?"


    Fu Weichen directly threw Chen Mingzhe aside. His coat was thrown over to cover the person lying on the sofa. "Put it on, go!"


    Small fish hands and feet trembling, do not listen to the command, how also put on clothes.


    Fu Wei Chen frowned and really called the man stupid. He wrapped up his clothes and put on his big coat. He took her arm and went out.Chen Mingzhe is angry. He is thirty years old, and has not been eaten in the mouth of the tiger.


    "Who are you? You dare to rob my people. Are you impatient to live?" Chen Mingzhe opens a way, a few people on one side all stand up.


    Fu Weichen directly picked up a bottle of the most expensive wine and smashed it on the glass door inlaid at the door.


    Listen to the outside, open the door, look at such a situation, the staff at the door directly to find manager Liu.


    When manager Liu came here in a hurry, he looked at such a scene. They were all noble masters, and no one could afford to offend him. "Chen Shao, Fu Shao, this is not the flood that has flooded the Dragon King temple."


    "Man, I''ll take it and explain to him."


    Chen Mingzhe hasn''t seen anyone so arrogant. Just about to raise his hand, manager Liu quickly stopped him: "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, Fu Shao''s face still needs to be sold. I have better and better ones here. The girl is too tender and tender after all..."


    "Who? Special? Is that? "


    "Fu Weishen!" Liu said.


    "Fu family, Fu Weichen? My brother-in-law, Huo SuBai? "


    "That''s true."


    "Very bad luck." Chen Mingzhe cursed and threw a bottle of wine on the ground to play, but he also met the one who was looking for trouble. Fu Weichen, right? Cut his beard, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Song Xiaoyu was dragged by the man in front of him. He was very tall, thin and young. He walked very fast. She could only keep up with him by trotting. She felt that Zi really couldn''t keep up with him because he walked too fast. After drinking wine, she felt very uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Song Xiaoyu is very uncomfortable, she has a headache, and she can''t walk a little.


    Outside, when the wind blows, her headache is more severe, and she is not feeling well.


    She was dazzled and whirling before her eyes.


    When nian''er looked at the two men coming out, Fu Weishen''s face was very bad. He opened the copilot and threw the man in.


    "You are the best and kindest uncle in the world," he said


    Fu Weichen sneered, "you don''t pour infatuated soup here. I''ll tell you, don''t think too simple here. What do you think about her in the future? In short, I won''t care about her."


    "Why do you have to do this." When nian''er said this, he felt that his uncle had said this on purpose.


    Song Xiaoyu heard such words, her eyes are about to open like, she vaguely looking at that handsome face, more and more blurred, she fell into a deep coma to think about how to do?


    "Uncle, how could she faint?" "Asked Nier, nervous.


    "This kind of place is very chaotic. You are not allowed to come in the future, you know?" Fu Weichen said, and tilted his head to see the little girl who was dizzy. He was a little bit bigger than nian''er. He was very pitiful.


    When she was sent to the hospital, the ward was arranged. Nierto looked at the people in bed. "Uncle, when does she wake up?"


    Fu Wei Chen glanced at the eye, "I don''t know, her situation, do you need to know?"


    Nian''er pursed her lips, grabbed her uncle''s arm and blinked, "uncle, you don''t want to help, do you?"


    "No, and her situation is complicated." Fu Weichen asked manager Liu of the club for details.


    "What''s the complexity of the family?"


    "There was a father who was addicted to alcohol and gambling. Because he owed a huge amount of gambling debts, he sold his daughter and let her make money to pay the debts. It is said that his father is still in the gambling house and wants to recover his money and redeem his daughter."


    "Will his father win?" Nian''er has a trace of expectation. If she can win back, her daughter will be OK.


    "No Fu Weichen''s reply was merciless.


    "Why not? If his father is lucky, he can turn the tables all at once."


    Fu Weichen threw a book aside, then looked at nian''er and said, "casinos are specialized in gambling business. All the people in the casinos are professional in calculating probability. What the professional does is the business that makes you lose. Let me ask you, can you win with a professional company and team with luck?"


    Nianer shrank her neck and said nothing. Then she pulled Xiao Xiao''s sleeve. Xiao Xiao looked at Fu Weishen. "Brother, it''s this step. Shall we do this?"


    "What to do, ask Nell." He said angrily, "I told you, she Come on, I''ve got it back, right? "


    "Nian Er, Xiao Xiao, I know that you have the heart to save people, and also know that your starting point is good. Although we have extended a helping hand, have you ever thought about how to be really good to her? She should go to school now, Xiao family, Fu family, Huo family, can provide for her to go to school, can also let him grow up without worry about food and clothing, but after growing up? If she has developed the disposition of getting something for nothing, she has become accustomed to it and can get a reward without paying. No matter which family she is, once she gets involved in a relationship and doesn''t have to work hard, she will have money to spend. What should she do? " Fu Weichen said.


    Xiao Xiao and Nian Er looked at each other and felt that they really thought things were too simple.


    "Well What if she is a reasonable, very good person? "


    "She can be such a person, but to become such a person, it must not be casually become, she needs someone to guide, need someone to be responsible for her."


    "You can be in charge."


    Fu Weichen frowned, "do I need to be responsible for her? I''m bored to death by you every day. I don''t have to work. Am I a kindergarten parent? "


    "Uncle, I know what you think. We can''t help all the people, but she''s in front of me. I have to help. Just this time, doesn''t she have any other family?"


    "Mother killed herself because her father gambled."


    Nian''er thinks she is really poor. Her mother has committed suicide. Her father is still gambling. She doesn''t wake up. She thinks the child is really pitiful.


    "Well What to do? " "You can fund him? Uncle, you can be the Chinese version of the story of long legged uncle Smith and Judy


    Xiao Xiao also nodded, "yes, this is good, you can be that kind-hearted person."


    "Uncle long legs?" Fu Weishen sneered, "I''m sorry, the two princesses. Uncle long legs is a love story. My girlfriend must not be a child, and I don''t have such a great sense of responsibility.""We didn''t let you stay with her, we just supported her, uncle. What are you thinking?" Nian''er said, and then he grabbed the arm of the little uncle and kept shaking, "little uncle, I can help her, but you are right. She has a long way to go. Since we have made a move, we must make her a sensible person, so that she can go smoothly in the future, right? I''m still young, but I''ll always write to her or email her. If you watch her go astray, you must correct her in time... "


    When Fu Weichen heard such a proposal, he really had a headache.


    "Well, I see. Don''t talk about it." Although this should come down, Fu Weichen still has a headache. He always feels that these two little girls are really too naive.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu woke up the next day. When she opened her eyes, it was white, and then there was a smell of disinfected Spunlaced nose between her nose.


    When she sat up, she looked at a girl reading by the bed. It was the girl who threw the note yesterday. "Hello..."


    Niall looked up. "Hey, you''re awake at last."


    When song Xiaoyu sat up, she was going to kneel down to nian''er. She was so grateful that nian''er was shocked. "You, don''t do this. If it''s you, you won''t stand by. You should have a good rest. In fact, I have something to tell you."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and looked at nian''er gratefully. "We also know about your situation. Your home is not local. When you come here, it''s already like this. My uncle has already finished the things related to your household registration. He is also contacting you with the school. In short, it is my uncle. My uncle is willing to help you finish university."


    Song Xiaoyu heard such words, tears fall down, "really, really?"


    "It''s true, but my big uncle thinks it''s easy to help you. He still hopes that you will become a man of integrity and kindness. So let my little uncle supervise you. The big uncle is your guardian, but the uncle is abroad, so please ask the younger uncle to take care of you. That''s what I mean." Said Nier, the eldest uncle was in fact her own, and the younger uncle did not want them to be too involved.


    "But why? Why are you so nice to me? "


    "If we let you go today, where are you going? It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. In short, you can be at ease."


    "But why? How can I repay you? "


    "Reward, reward, after you become a kind and honest person, you can talk about repaying things. In short, I hope you can live a good life?" Said Nier, who, in fact, did not think she was as terrible as her little uncle had said. She was the one who knew how to repay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Song Xiaoyu left nianer''s contact information, she sat in the ward, looking at all this, suddenly found that, from yesterday to today, her fate has completely changed.


    She couldn''t even imagine what she would have looked like if it wasn''t for Nier. The place where she woke up was probably not the ward, but the man''s bed. She would be completely reduced to a toy with no respect, and she would not be able to talk with him like she is today.


    She was really grateful, and she wanted to express her gratitude and gratitude. Maybe it was just a little work for nian''er and his uncle, but it was a change of fate for herself.


    Since she has been to that kind of place, met those people, and tried the taste that fate is not controlled by herself, she must not taste that taste again.


    Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes, thinking of yesterday, everything is still palpitating, feel terrible, the body can not help shaking.


    After thinking about it, song Xiaoyu suddenly felt that everything was so embarrassing, didn''t he Is she waiting here?


    This city, the first time she came to the city, is no more than the county she once lived in. She even has no friends here.


    Thinking of this, she began to feel sad and lonely again.


    Nian''er walked for a while. An uncle in his fifties came into the ward. "Song Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, I am." She immediately got out of bed and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, my name is Chen. You can call me uncle Chen. Mr. Fu of our family asked me to take you to arrange your affairs." Chen Bo opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Fu..." "Thank you very much, please."


    "Little fish, there are some things you need to know." Chen Bo sat on a chair beside him. "Your father had an accident yesterday and he died."


    The little fish only felt his heart thump for a moment, she dropped her eyes, did not look up, just quietly listening.


    "Fish, do you have any other relatives?"


    She shook her head. Since her mother''s death, her father has been infected with gambling, and all the relatives have avoided it. She is really sad to think of what her father has done to him. She doesn''t know whether she should be sad or not.


    "Your guardian may be Mr. Fu of our family."


    She is also a big child, there must be some trouble and trouble in the middle.


    "Uncle Chen, you must express my thanks to Mr. Fu." For him, she didn''t know how to say it.


    "You used to have school procedures, or to do a transfer, your family affairs still need to deal with."


    "Will you accompany me to deal with it?" "Yes, I will accompany you to deal with it."


    "Uncle Chen, I think I can handle these things by myself. Please, I can handle them well." She said that she really didn''t want to trouble him, and this kind of small matter was done by herself. Moreover, from today on, she was on her own. Although she was funded, she could not accept it with ease.


    He did not expect that Fu Weichen received a phone call from Uncle Chen. He was in a meeting. He had just returned home. He wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Fu group. Relying on the face of his brother-in-law, his uncle''s face was different.


    Now he has a very important project to do in the investment department. When he receives the call, he doesn''t have to guess what it is for, so nian''er finds him a good job.


    When she heard Uncle Chen say that when she wanted to go back by herself, he was a little bit of an accident. Yesterday, she experienced so many things and great changes in her family. On the contrary, she was stronger than she had imagined. "Well, since she goes back by herself, don''t let her have an accident. Her grades are not outstanding. If she wants to rely on a very good school, she has to work harder on her own."


    He told Uncle Chen some things, but he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    When song Xiaoyu came back home, his father mortgaged out his house. His father took out all the money he could gamble on. His parents went to the county to do some small business, but later his father changed his gambling from a small one to a big one. Now it''s out of control.


    What Chen Bo said is actually very euphemistic. His father had an accident and probably owed a gambling debt. What happened to him.


    There are not many things that can be cleaned up at home, only her own clean clothes and her own textbooks.


    After going to the school to do the relevant procedures, the teacher looked at her eyes and some words stopped. The fish just bowed to the teacher and left.


    "What a pity the child is."


    After all, song Xiaochen, the cousin of song Xiaoyu, said that song Xiaoyu had been sold by his father and would never come back to school. All of a sudden, everyone felt very strange, "how did you come back?"


    Most surprised is song Xiaochen. She looks at her cousin like a monster, "you are not that..."She did not speak, just quietly packed up her own textbooks.


    "From today on, Xiaoyu, are you going to work to pay off debts?"


    She also did not speak, just bow to quietly tidy up their own things, only their own table mate Yang Nan pulled her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yang Nan, I''ll write to you. I''m fine I just transferred. " Yang Nan had been quite worried, "well, I''ll wait for you to settle down, you have to be good."


    Song Xiaochen heard such words with a cold smile, "transfer school, who do you cheat?"


    She didn''t say anything more. When Xiaoyu left the county where she lived, she knew that all she could take away was such a pile of books, and there was a good sentence from Yang Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the new school, song Xiaoyu met Chen Bo and his patron Mr. Fu. Even the young uncle who took her away in the club that day did not meet. Originally, he wanted to write a letter to thank Mr. Fu. However, when she arrived at the new school, her studies were too tight and she could not understand bilingual teaching. Besides, her grades were not special before Well, she was so nervous about her studies that she didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    This is not, she came to the new school of a test results come out, song Xiaoyu class last one.


    Originally, she was a foreign student who came to the first high school in Nanyuan city. Everyone thought that her background was not simple. Which student here did not come from 11 A''s. such a student came to the best class, and everyone would have sneered at her.


    She was psychologically prepared to be the first from the bottom of the class. She didn''t need to be subsidized for such a test. It was also a waste of money.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly some do not miss, or she find a good place to go to work?


    With such an idea, she immediately shakes her head. What can she do? No, I can''t just give up. Every month in the school, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t do it and her grades are not improved.


    It was the best class in the school, but because of the arrival of such a student, the overall score declined, and the teacher saw that song Xiaoyu also had a headache.


    "What''s the origin of song Xiaoyu?"


    "Who knows, in a word, she came to the school. You can see her English score is at the bottom of the list."


    Song Xiaoyu''s head teacher sighed, "I also heard that the male students in this class often send things to song Xiaoyu. If this person comes, he will mix up until the end of high school. Where is the future?"


    "I think she''s serious in class." The math teacher said.


    "It''s true that she''s very serious in class, but the problem is that she doesn''t understand. I''m really convinced that just such a student came to this school."


    When Fu Weichen heard this, he still couldn''t help frowning. He came here today to ask Xiao Xiao for leave. He overheard the teacher''s evaluation of song Xiaoyu, and he pursed his lips.


    Fu Wei sank to stop and made a phone call to ask Uncle Chen that song Xiaoyu was in class 14 of senior one, which was just the time for class to end.


    "Is this one of our teachers? Why are you so handsome Several female students sighed.


    Fu Weichen is in the window behind the teacher, watching her sitting in the last row, bow in the book, several classmates together, she is in a corner, it is very lonely.


    "Poor students still pretend to be good students, so how can they learn? It''s not the last one in the exam. I really don''t understand. What kind of class does she have in the end A male student complained as he spoke.


    Fu Weichen looked at the window for a while. The bell rang. The noisy corridor became empty. When the teacher took the textbook to the door of the classroom, he looked at him suspiciously, and Fu Wei left with deep eyes.


    Song Xiaoyu''s relationship with school naturally came from him. When he went to the headmaster''s office, the principal used to be an old classmate of his father Fu Qing. It was not difficult for him to come to school.


    President Yu has high hopes for Fu Weichen, a young student. Although he graduated from a famous foreign school at a young age, I heard that when I was abroad, he had mastered several big markets and was a young man with great potential. It was only a matter of time before he became famous.


    Fu Weichen explained his intention. President Yu also knew that song Xiaoyu had found a relationship with him. Naturally, he should pay attention to something, but his achievements were not good.


    "Wei Shen, this girl..."


    "She''s a distant relative of my family. Her parents died and she was helpless. Naturally, I hope she can become famous and become a success." Fu Weichen looked through her achievements and could only describe them as miserable.


    "I have also learned that this child is hard-working. The teacher of the dormitory management also saw her reading in the bathroom after the light was turned off. She worked very hard, but the score in Chinese was good, but the overall score was really bad."


    "It was my negligence at the beginning. Her English background was not good and her starting point was too poor." Fu Weichen replied with a smile, "Uncle Yu has bothered you. I think We have to find a way to find a make-up teacher for herSince we have agreed, we should always start and finish well.


    Song Xiaoyu after class, was called to the office by the head teacher, "what? Don''t live in school


    "Yes, your family has hired a make-up teacher for you."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly felt that his face could not hang, that is to say, uncle nianer knew that her grades were too poor?


    She doesn''t understand at all. Is it really necessary for her to make up her lessons?


    Is it really useful for her to make up lessons?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    In fact, during this period of time, song Xiaoyu felt that her pressure was really great. On the one hand, she didn''t want to let herself admit defeat so much. But when she saw her grades so bleak, she felt that she should not waste Mr. Fu''s money. If she went to a very ordinary University, or even did not enter the University, what would Mr. Fu think?


    Although nian''er only said that she wanted to be an upright and kind-hearted person, she still thought that if she could get out of her head one day, she still wanted to repay Mr. Fu for his cultivation. Otherwise, she would not look down on herself if she became a very useless person.


    Thinking of his achievements, and then thinking of himself from living in the dormitory and then becoming a day student, Mr. Fu must have spent a lot of thought, even her father did not treat her so seriously, thinking of these, she was very moved, did not know how to express his gratitude.


    When she left the teacher''s office and went downstairs, Uncle Chen came. She was still very kind, "little fish..."


    "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "No problem. I''ll help you move things to your house. It''s just opposite your school. You can walk to school in ten minutes."


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Chen, for your trouble."


    "What you do well is the best reward for him. Mr. Fu usually doesn''t care about such things. Since he does, he won''t care about you. You can rest assured." Chen Bo said, micro Shen is such a person, or no matter, tube on the good tube, in short, the small fish looks very clever.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu." Said the little fish.


    "Even if his face is a little cold, he doesn''t talk much." Said Chen Bo.


    Small fish Leng Leng''s nodding, her brain a bit turn but bend son, what meaning? Is this to see Mr. Fu?


    She thought like this, suddenly nervous, see Mr. Fu to say what?


    Her things are not much, bedding and other things are also sent from the school, Chen Bo''s car, carried her things to the house not far from the school.


    When I got to the place, there were movers who were constantly moving things on the Internet.


    But I didn''t expect that the moving workers still knew Chen Bo and said hello to him.


    The house is not very big. It''s a three bedroom house with a very large living room in the morning sun and a large terrace.


    In the living room there was a carton with one. The fish didn''t know what was in it. Chen Bo took a look at it and said to her, "go and tidy up your room."


    Xiaoyu quietly tidied up her room, because her room was inside. When she went to another room, she saw that there were already gray sheets on the bed. It was very clean and tidy. It was very similar to the decoration style in the living room.


    Mr. Fu lives here?


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know how. She is a little afraid. Although Mr. Fu subsidizes her, but


    I don''t know why. She is a little absent-minded. In short, she feels strange. What about Mr. Fu''s people? If he wants to do something bad to her, does she want to resist?


    Her mind is very confused, she cleaned up the room, Chen Bo opened the carton, put the books inside layer by layer on the shelf.


    Little fish went to help, "so many books."


    "Well, that''s part of it. It''s like a small library on the whole basement floor."


    She gaped. Several boxes of books were put on it, and it was completely dark. "Little fish, there are fresh ingredients in the kitchen. You can make some food yourself. I have to go back first. When you live here alone, you must pay attention to safety. Mr. Fu will come to give you a supplementary lesson this evening. You can go to school well."


    "Today Will you come today? "


    After seeing off Chen Bo, Xiao Xiao went to the kitchen. Looking at the ingredients in the refrigerator, she cooked noodles with clear water. After eating, she was in warm water. A lot of the contents in it depended on her own understanding, especially mathematics and chemistry, which was originally a weak subject. Now she is really struggling with bilingual teaching and can only do the questions again and again.


    She was sitting on the tea table in the living room, sitting directly on the ground. Chen Bo said that Mr. Fu was coming today. What would she say?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard the sound of the key opening the door. Almost subconsciously, the spirit of the fish was tense. She stood up slowly and looked at the door.


    When Fu Weichen entered the door with a pile of books, he watched her standing in front of the sofa, staring at the door with a watchful face.


    He threw the key on the cabinet in the porch and looked at her. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak.


    When the little fish saw him, he was stunned slightly, "it''s you, you that..."


    The person he took her out of the club that night, although it was a little embarrassing to see him, after all, it would be embarrassing for a person to see that night, right?


    "You are my little uncle, thank you." She said, bowing at once.


    Fu Weishen put the book on the tea table without any expression. He didn''t speak.


    "Hello, I''m song Xiaoyu." Little fish is a little nervous, and then began to talk, she likes to talk when she is nervous.He raised his eyebrows and looked at a pile of things on the tea table. She also noticed it, then pursed her lips, "Uncle Fu, do you give me a supplementary lesson?"


    "Is there anyone else?" Fu Weichen asked. His voice was cool and deep, but it was very nice. When Xiaoyu looked up to see him, he saw a beautiful face without a couple. His eyes were very deep. Under his high nose, there were some thin lips, but he had no expression on his face, which made people feel that he was very serious. Even so, she still thought that he was more beautiful than many stars, even in shape.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu. Thank him for supporting me." The little fish bowed his head and said, drooping his eyes.


    Fu Weichen helped his forehead, and he didn''t know what Nian er said. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if one person or two people.


    She was two years older than Nier. She could call her uncle, but she didn''t care about calling Fu Weichen.


    "Since thank you for his support, you can say what you think about your achievements."


    Hearing this, the little fish bit his lip, "I''m sorry, he must..."


    "I''m sorry it''s not other people, it''s you. Your poor grades have nothing to do with others. For Mr. Fu, the money you spend on school is just his meal. Don''t take it seriously." Before she finished, she was coldly interrupted. His words were merciless and indifferent. The little fish understood that it was really like this, but she felt embarrassed. It was a kind of unequal embarrassment.


    Fu Weichen pondered for a long time and then said: "although the words are not good, but the fact is that, for him, subsidizing you is just a piece of work. It depends on how you want to think about this matter, whether you want to learn well or want to muddle along like this, and tell me what you think."


    Xiaoyu sorted out her emotions. Although she was embarrassed, she was not angry. She could understand what he meant. It was only by saying good words that she would hurt herself.


    Like his own father, he wants to gamble, his mother advised him, sometimes quarrel, but people outside always say, nothing, I''ll lend you, in short, when it''s still not up, many people''s faces have changed and become ruthless.


    So she understood that, after thinking about it, Xiaoyu still said seriously: "although it''s easy for Mr. Fu to help me finish university, it''s a change of fate for me. Maybe Mr. Fu doesn''t need me to repay, but I still hope I can become a capable person and live up to his cultivation. I want to learn well, but I listen to it in class I don''t understand... "


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows, staring at the fish, and asked, "your grades are at the bottom of Nanyuan bilingual No.1 middle school. It''s hard to learn well, but it''s not without methods."


    "As long as there is a way, I will try my best. I am not afraid to bear hardships. Mr. Fu, I will seize every opportunity to make myself better." She said, then lowered her head.


    Fu Weichen knew that what she said was about that night. He said some things, which were not heavy, but for such a child, they were not light.


    Ha, when she turns around, she doesn''t think it''s important for her to turn around when she''s 16 years old. In fact, she doesn''t feel proud when she turns around.


    What she is now important is to be able to land, to be down-to-earth, to seriously study, with knowledge to change their own destiny.


    Fate, others can not change, change only her own, if she has no such determination, he would like to make up for her, in fact, it is useless.


    "Well, if only you had such a determination." Fu Weishen nodded, then raised his finger to the bookshelf behind him, "see, these books are for you."


    "Me?" Song Xiaoyu swallowed his mouth, so much, and in the process of sorting out, she found that there are many famous foreign works, and even some of the original English books.


    "Scared? Your starting point is not high. What do you think is the way to catch up with your classmates and go to a good university? " Fu Weichen asked coolly, pinched his eyebrows, and then for a long time he said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You learned the story of Helen Keller in primary school. If you think about her, you will know that these things are much easier for you."


    "Good." She nodded stiffly.


    "Your weakness is English. From today on, you can''t stop listening to books about English. Everything. When I live here, I always speak in English. You should keep up with it." Fu Weichen said.


    "Tonight, take all the wrong questions from you in the wrong question book. Prepare the wrong question book for all subjects. After the excerpt, you can go to bed." Fu Weichen said, and then directly got up and went to his room.


    When the door was closed, the little fish couldn''t even believe that there was a bookshelf full of books.


    Fu Weichen went back to his room, changed his clothes, took a bath, dealt with business affairs in the room, and lived with a little girl who was not his relative. He still deliberately avoided it. After all, she had a bad experience.


    As long as you have come, you should be at ease. Since you have accepted nian''er''s proposal, you have to pay something.


    What''s more, he also thought that he was an investor, and it was good that he would bring huge economic benefits in the future. Taking this matter as a work, Fu Weishen felt that he felt much better in his heart and didn''t feel any trouble!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Small fish thinks his wrong topic is very much, copy all the time can''t copy like.


    One book after another, but also different subjects, the fish felt that her hands were sour, and she was sleepy. When she copied the last question, she would lie on the table, ready to let herself rest for two minutes.


    After reading the mail, Fu Weichen looked at it. It was half past midnight. When he walked out of the room, the light in the living room was still on. She was lying on the tea table and asleep. He bent over to pick up the book and read her wrong book. Her handwriting was elegant but powerful and neat.


    He took a general look at it and found that the types of his mathematical mistakes were the same. In other words, she didn''t understand some types of courses at all. Mathematics and chemistry, especially chemistry, was catching up with nian''er. Nianer was in junior high school, and she began to fail in chemistry examination. However, her chemical foundation was better than that of ER.


    After reading all the wrong questions, he thought about how to make up the lesson systematically. After thinking about it clearly, he took a blanket from the room and put it on her body. Then he went back to his room.


    The little fish felt his arms numb. When he woke up, there was only a weak light on in the living room, and his body was covered with a blanket.


    She sat up and looked at it was three o''clock. She set her alarm and went back to her room to rest.


    She gets up at 5:30 every day to read books. Now, she gets up and goes to the study directly and starts reciting words.


    Fu Weichen also has the habit of getting up early. He usually gets up at six o''clock, exercises for an hour, and then goes to the company after breakfast.


    He changed his clothes and knocked on the door of the study. Then he said to her in English: "follow me out."


    The little fish stood up and said, "OK."


    "Uncle Chen gave your mobile phone, the English app in it clocked in."


    Xiaoyu could understand what she said, and then he went out with him. He was wearing a black sportswear with short hair, but he was very stylish. Xiaoyu really felt that he had never seen such a handsome and excellent man.


    His English is very good, very authentic American English, like the feeling on the blockbuster.


    She just doesn''t understand why she''s wasting time reading with her morning run.


    From the bright day, and then to the sun out, the fish feel sweating all over, "why run?"


    "In order to make you more energetic and better absorb and study, you should exercise. Exercise can bring you energy. What book shelf book do you think you can read before the college entrance examination?"


    "Ah?" Fu Wei''s voice was too deep for her to understand.


    "Oh, I see." She said.


    "Speak English to me in the future, even if you are stuttering."


    From then on, Xiaoyu felt that he was really looking for the teacher to understand the course that the school teacher didn''t understand during the day. This was also what his teacher Fu strongly demanded. The teacher liked the students who asked questions most, and the students who pretended to understand them the least.


    Some do not understand, she went to ask the teacher, her brain is not stupid, school after a series of courses, go home, Fu Weichen will give her related types of questions, let her do exercises.


    Although her performance did not improve significantly, but at least in the class, she also more handy.


    Because she wanted to read books, she didn''t dare to waste her time. She even spent her time reading books, reading famous books at home and abroad, and writing reading notes after reading them.


    Xiaoyu thinks that he is really busy, but every day is full, and he feels that all his time is not wasted.


    Fu Weichen goes to her place every day. She once thought that the house was rented, but later she knew that the house belonged to him. Fu Weichen, like Chen Bo, said that although he was cold on the surface, in fact he was a very good person. He was strict with him and sometimes did not speak. However, under the same roof, Xiaoyu felt that he respected him very much She.


    He was rarely in the same space with her. Most of the time, he would be in his room. Only when two people ran together in the morning, they would not even eat together.


    Living together for two months, Xiaoyu has never had a meal with him. With a little improvement in his homework, Xiaoyu finally has a little breathing space. She wants to write to Yang Nan, and she wants to write to nian''er, and of course, Mr. Fu.


    Her pocket money is directly given to her by Chen Bo, and then she is at her own disposal, and Mr. Fu asks Mr. Fu to make up lessons. She is really effective.


    Although she still has no friends in the class, she can feel that, first of all, the teacher''s attitude towards her is better.


    After class, she was sending an email to Yang Nan with her mobile phone. She said that she would tell Yang Nan when she settled down, and only now did she tell Yang Nan.


    She told Yang Nan that her two monthly exams were the last one, and the final exam was coming soon. She felt that she was definitely not the last, because she could do many questions.After sending an email to Yang Nan, she put away her mobile phone. On her mobile phone, only Yang Nan was a contact person, and there were no wechat friends.


    The rest of the time, fish has been reading books to learn.


    The final exam is coming soon. Everyone is very nervous about the review. The senior one is over soon.


    In the school, there will still be students to give her things, she does not accept, she wants to study hard, only 16 years old fall in love is really too early, she does not want to waste time so early, she did not have the idea of falling in love before, but now it is even more, because she is reading books during her meal time.


    Gifts are basically how to come, and then how to return.


    She is always alone. She is a foreign student. Her academic performance is not good. Xiaoyu doesn''t like her appearance, because this appearance will always bring trouble to her.


    She inherited her mother''s good appearance. Her male classmates gave more things, and some female students didn''t like her.


    Zhao Lili is the flower of Nanyuan University. She is tall and well-dressed. Many students like her. Zhao Lili also enjoys the feeling of being praised by others. Zhao Lili is always criticized at school meetings. It is said that Zhao Lili has also provoked off campus boys to fall in love with these boys. On Saturdays, those boys will drive by Pick up Zhao Lili.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t think he looks good-looking, but many people think he looks good. Since she came, the school even said that she robbed Zhao Lili''s school flower chair.


    Zhao Lili is a sophomore in senior high school. She will be promoted to senior three after summer vacation. They have no intersection, but sometimes they meet in the restaurant. Several of Zhao Lili''s little girlfriends always sneer at her, and she doesn''t care, because she really doesn''t want to cause trouble for Mr. Fu. She just doesn''t hear what others say.


    Zhao Lili doesn''t like song Xiaoyu the most. If song Xiaoyu is the same kind of person as herself, it doesn''t matter. People always depend on their beauty to get something. But song Xiaoyu is different. She looks very pure. Even if she is wearing a broad high school uniform, she still looks like a Fairy daughter. In addition, she is independent and indifferent to everyone. Usually, she is indifferent I love reading without friends.


    All the students in the school called her little dragon girl.


    Xiao Longnu is a goddess in many people''s minds, which makes Zhao Lili very unhappy. Moreover, she doesn''t pay attention to her own trouble. It''s just a group of people hitting cotton. How can people not be angry.


    Zhao Lili walked out of the school with a small bag on her arm. The school teacher sent her home to reflect on herself. When she went home, Zhao Lili twisted her waist and left the school. After thinking about it, she was not happy looking at the song Xiaoyu, or would she find someone to frighten her?


    Zhao Lili called her boyfriend, who drove to pick her up.


    She was very enthusiastic to climb the shoulder of her boyfriend and kiss him, the car drove away from the school gate, to the nearby park, Chen Mingzhe put people on the car.


    Chen Mingzhe likes these young girls very much. They are clean and adore him.


    Zhao Lili was introduced by Chen Mingzhe''s ex girlfriend. Today''s children are open to the outside world, and there are many patterns.


    Chen Mingzhe pinches the girl''s waist and looks at the girl''s crying in his arms. He is very excited and has a lot of feeling.


    After finishing, Chen Mingzhe looks at Zhao Lili and pinches her small face with makeup. He can''t help but think of the girl who was taken away by Fu Weichen in the club a few months ago.


    Although I think about it, Fu Weichen''s face is to be given. He can''t move the girl, but he can''t think about it in his heart. He doesn''t know where the little girl has been hidden by Fu Weichen.


    Tall and thin, he didn''t believe Fu Weichen didn''t feel excited. When he thought of this, Chen Mingzhe was a little upset.


    Zhao Lili''s family is general, and there is a sister in the family. She doesn''t like Chen Mingzhe much. But he has money. He likes her to be obedient. She is obedient. Although Zhao Lili is young, she doesn''t expect that she will stay with Chen Mingzhe all her life. Coax this man to give more and make her happy.


    All these reasons were told by her sister, so Zhao Lili did not expect how long this young master Chen would treat him.


    Nestling into the arms of young master Chen, "a girl just came to our school. It''s very beautiful."


    Chen Mingzhe asked Zhao Lili to sit on his body. He patted her face and asked, "are you beautiful?"


    "If she comes, I''m not a school flower, don''t you?"


    "Oh, your students don''t go to school well now. Do you talk about it?" Chen Mingzhe said with a smile.


    "What is this..."


    There are always one or two such black sheep in this school. Chen Mingzhe knows with a smile that most of the students are good, but there are always some precocious children who are only 16 or 17 years old and follow others early.


    How do you want to introduce new flowers to me Chen Mingzhe laughs, "let me a new school flower is what kind of, I have your advantage."


    "Really?" Zhao Lili smiles, "then don''t forget people."When Zhao Lili asked her classmate to take a picture of song Xiaoyu, Chen Mingzhe was stunned. She really had no place to look for. She had to come here without any effort. This little girl, she was looking for something. She found it here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Fu Weichen meets song Xiaoyu every night as long as he doesn''t go on business.


    Her brain is not stupid, the most important thing is hard work, her progress, he can see.


    After Xiaoyu sent an email to Yang Nan, she did not see Mr. Fu again, so she also wrote a letter to Mr. Fu.


    Fu Weichen is a little tired in the project these days. After taking a bath, he lies in bed ready to sleep. In fact, he is used to it all by himself. He thought that there would be many inconveniences when he lived with song Xiaoyu, but obviously he thought a little too much.


    Living under the same roof with her, sometimes she is quiet without any movement. Fu Weichen sometimes thinks that she is a ghost. She walks and doesn''t make any noise. In short, he doesn''t feel that his life has been greatly affected by the proposal to make up lessons for her.


    He was holding the book in his hand, knocking on the door sounded, he looked at the time, immediately 11 o''clock, he said: "in."


    Song Xiaoyu put his head in and said, "Mr. Fu, I have a letter. Would you please give it to Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Weichen looked at the girl at the door, her hair tied with horsetail, very green and astringent, but her small age did see her extraordinary from that face.


    Song Xiaoyu saw that he did not speak, and then said: "because I don''t have Mr. Fu''s mailbox, I can only trouble you to deliver it."


    "Good."


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy to hear such words. His bright eyes are full of smile. "Thank you, Mr. Fu. Good night."


    She gently closed the door, and he breathed, feeling that the little girl''s footsteps had become much happier.


    To Mr. Fu, nianer said there was a Mr. Fu. She really believed it?


    He got out of bed and opened the envelope directly. What was inside was her handwriting, stroke by stroke, very serious.


    Mr. Fu:


    Hello, I''m song Xiaoyu, who is funded by you. I''m very grateful for your kindness to change my fate. Although it''s a little work for you, I really don''t know what kind of words to express my gratitude. I just want to study hard and repay you. Sometimes I still wonder what kind of person you are as my guardian Must be bigger than Mr. Fu?


    I would also like to thank you for letting Mr. Fu come to make up the lesson for me. Although your brother is a hot man who doesn''t like to laugh, he is really a very good person. I also thank you for your kindness, so that I have such a strict teacher.


    Thank you, Mr. Fu. I hope everything goes well.


    Fu Weichen put the letter back again. It can be seen that she is nervous and full of things. She doesn''t know what she wrote to express her gratitude?


    Fu Weichen put the letter under the pillow and went to bed.


    The next day when Xiaoyu was going to school, he said to him seriously: "my heart, you must give it to Mr. Fu."


    Fu Weichen looked at her, drank his saliva, then raised his eyebrows. There was no expression on his handsome face and asked her, "do you need him to reply?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Fu busy? If he is not busy, if he can reply, I am certainly very happy. I really want to thank him very much


    Fu Weichen looked at her expectant face and thought about what to give her when answering a letter. Song Xiaoyu is a young man. He is very strict with her, and he is not smiling at all.


    Fu Weichen saw her. She had no guardian when she was so young. He thought of herself. He grew up in the love of his sister and brother-in-law. He knew that it was not enough to let him live and clothe him. He also needed more care and company.


    Looking at his full face of expectations, he can not do that a strict, let her recognize the reality, do not have what indistinguishable.


    He hoped that she could read more, be reasonable, and have a better life in the future.


    Don''t think about anything else. Besides, he is a man. Although she is a little girl, if she is too gentle to such a little girl, she will surely confuse her feelings. At her age, it must be a bad influence. However, nian''er''s idea is good. This Mr. Fu can play a gentle role.


    When Fu Weichen thought of this, he felt that he was really tired. He was born and found a daughter for himself?


    Are you both a father and a mother?


    Xiaoyu was nearby. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking about it, he said, "well, if it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t hope to be able to reply."


    "Oh, you should have some skill in answering letters?" Fu Weichen said, then turned to go, and finally looked back at her, seriously said: "Song Xiaoyu, I am so to you, you do not have other ideas, I just promised to help, hope to help you as much as possible, I am an investment, if you can, I hope you can become useful, in that case, it is also my correct investment."


    "Oh Little fish hear such words, a little can''t understand, what investment, want to use her to make money in the future?


    In a word, she felt strange and uncomfortable.However, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that she might have misunderstood her understanding and that she didn''t quite understand what to invest in. In short, if he could send the letter to Mr. Fu to express his gratitude, she would have been very grateful.


    And she didn''t have any other ideas about Mr. Fu. He was like a very strict uncle.


    I don''t know why he thinks like this again. Is it necessary to guard against others if you are handsome?


    Hum, she''s only a few years old, and she''s not in a hurry to fall in love, and she won''t find such an old man to fall in love with. Uncle, is she crazy?


    Fish followed him and got close to the elevator. He also felt strange.


    Fu Weishen gets on the car and starts the car to leave. But Xiaoyu still walks to school. When she just walks out of the community, she quickly has several people following her, and two little boys follow her in whispers.


    She is holding her schoolbag, or a little nervous. What is going on?


    She didn''t offend anyone in school, and she didn''t show it clearly. After all, it''s downtown. People come and go. She doesn''t have to be afraid.


    She walked on the sidewalk. When a white car came by, the window fell down. When the fish saw the driver clearly, she couldn''t help stopping.


    It''s him, that The one in the clubhouse wants to treat her


    The book in Xiaoyu''s hand fell to the ground. She picked up the book and trotted across the road. He What does he mean? How did he find it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Although it had been nearly three months since the incident, she still remembered what had happened that night. She could even feel the man''s finger pressing on her leg, which made her feel sick and terrible.


    Chen Mingzhe is very satisfied to see that little girl in a panic. She is really like an innocent rabbit who is slaughtered by others. She can''t help but want to be bullied.


    Chen Mingzhe got out of the car, even song Xiaoyu trotted, but he was a big man, and it didn''t take too long to catch up with her.


    When she looked back, she watched him follow, and she was even more afraid.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing. She made her laugh. How many women would like to line up on his bed, but there was no girl who avoided her like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Well, don''t run away. What are you afraid of with so many people?" Chen Mingzhe said with a smile that he is a man who is used to being a vagabond. Naturally, his words and deeds are a bit libertine. This is his label of Chen Mingzhe, so he doesn''t feel that there is anything, "I really want to get you, but this is a day and night, you want, I don''t want to."


    Song Xiaoyu stares at him warily and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Mingzhe said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. You are the person Fu Weichen took away. I dare not move you, openly or secretly."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know what he meant when he said this, so he looked at him.


    Chen Mingzhe "tut tut" a, "look, this small eyes, just look at me, my soul is about to be you hook away, how, Fu Wei sink touched you?"


    Song Xiaoyu face red, "you, disgusting, he is not such a person as you."


    Chen Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing. "You are really naive. You look at your appearance. You go home and look in the mirror. Look at your clear eyes. Look at your long legs. Your skin is as thick as grease. You can pinch the mark with a little force. Unless Fu Weichen doesn''t like women, I promise that one day, you will lie in his bed."


    Song Xiaoyu wants to hit him, but she doesn''t dare. She just stares at him.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her with a ferocious look. "You are only a few years old. After years of carving, Fu Weichen let you go, and I lost. Although I was a little bit more aggressive at that time, it was a love for you, but he was only 25 years old and had already practiced so deep and sophisticated."


    This is the first time that song Xiaoyu knows Fu Weishen''s age. It turns out that he is still so young. She thought he was in his early thirties, because he was calm and sophisticated as Chen Mingzhe said.


    "He raised you just to help you." Chen Mingzhe opened his mouth and then looked at her with a smile, "it''s better to follow me than to follow such a man?"


    Chen Mingzhe naturally has his own routine. He dare not move her, but it does not mean that he will make the little girl feel better.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear him go crazy. She turned around and ran away. She went back to class. All day, she was absent-minded. She felt that she was influenced by Chen Mingzhe. Over the past few months, she felt that her mood had calmed down. However, what she was most afraid of was falling into the wolf''s nest from the tiger''s mouth.


    She escaped from Chen Mingzhe and now lives in the same room with Fu Weichen. She is afraid that Fu Weichen is right


    She had been in contact with for such a long time. She knew that Fu Weichen was not such a person at all, but she couldn''t help thinking wildly. Finally, when she came home from class, she was lying in her own bed. She didn''t eat dinner, nor did she turn on the light.


    Perhaps too tired, perhaps too nervous, she fell asleep.


    She didn''t get up until she heard the door open. When she went to the living room, she saw Fu Weichen drunk. He came to her unsteadily, then lifted his lips and said, "fish, come here..."


    Then he held her in his arms, pressed her on the sofa and tore her clothes.


    She refused, he slapped him in the face, and then she watched him untie his belt.


    "No, no, no Please, don''t do this... " The little fish turned over and rolled on the ground all of a sudden. The room was dark. It took her a long time to come back to her mind and realized that she was dreaming. How could she have such a dream.


    Then she heard the door open. She stood up and the light in the living room turned on.


    Xiaoyu stands up and walks to the living room. Fu Wei enters the kitchen. She goes over and looks at him standing in the kitchen to eat for himself. Although there is a little distance, she can still smell the wine on him.


    He looked at her askew. "What''s wrong, right? Mr. Fu has a letter for you


    The little fish came back to God, and then looked at the cabinet in the porch, there was a letter.


    She couldn''t wait to open the letter.


    Xiaoyu:


    I have hesitated to help you. It''s easy to help you, but it''s hard for me to be responsible for your life. Since you want to thank me, you should read well. Reading is your way to see the world. Books are your ears and places you can''t hear. Reading can help you hear more. Books are also your eyes and the extension of your eyes.Read well and become a kind and honest person. At that time, you will know how you treat my support.


    Although the small character is very moved, it is not very much.


    Mr. Fu is a very kind person and a very warm person. She should not let people like Chen Mingzhe affect her and dream like this. This is not right.


    In the evening, Fu Weichen drank a little, but he didn''t eat much. He felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. He put some noodles for himself. He put the dinner on the table, and then asked her, "how are you today?"


    "Actually, I didn''t listen very much today." Fish said, and then looked at Fu Wei Chen, he did not look up, drooping line of sight, very good-looking face is still no expression.


    "I''ve been thinking all day today." Fish said, and then sat opposite him, "Mr. Fu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her, "why do you ask this?"


    "I''m just asking. I''d like to know." Said the little fish.


    "No Fu Weichen ate noodles, took time to answer her, looked at her for a while, then coldly said: "if you ask me some questions about your class, I should be more happy, and as I said, I hope our dialogue is pure English. If not, your English level will not be improved, and You can basically finish the first half of next year''s course, and you will start preparing for the war and waiting for the exam in the rest of the time. " Fu Weichen said, "so, if you have time to think about these useful and useless things, study hard, and you will find that there are many good men after you go to university. So don''t waste your time or my time. If it wasn''t for you, I would drive another 20 minutes?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyu couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. It was Chen Mingzhe''s words, which had an impact on her. Guess what he thinks. Look at Fu Weichen, he doesn''t want to see her at all. How could he have other ideas about her.


    Thinking like this, the little fish is at ease.


    She finished the exam at ease, thinking about what to do with the rest of the time? She has no friends here. Her only friend is Yang Nan. After the summer vacation, she is still determined to read at home, so she has no plans to travel.


    After the exam, her grades came out. Her grades were not at the bottom of the list. She made great progress. Xiaoyu was very happy. When her father was busy, she cooked by herself. Although it was not very delicious, it was edible.


    Xiaoyu cooked a table of dishes, want to thank Fu Weichen.


    He can have such a long time of progress, is his teaching and make-up lessons.


    The earliest time Fu Weichen leaves work is more than 8 o''clock. If he meets social intercourse, he will go back to work at more than 10 o''clock.


    He wants to take over Fu''s enterprise. In order to let the top leaders see their potential, he also needs to let the employees at the bottom understand that he is a capable person, not an inheritor who comes from the air.


    Therefore, sometimes Fu Weichen will inevitably socialize in the club, meet customers, and sometimes eat with leaders.


    At the end of the day, everyone went to sing and the game broke up. He sat down on the sofa, slightly stunned.


    His head was buzzing. When he found a valet to send him to, he went to Phoenix Villa without thinking about it.


    In the past, he lived in a big house by himself. In addition to Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, Yin ran would be there.


    After growing up, with a new life habits, he is used to a person, but a busy time for you, but in the end is a little lonely.


    This does not live with song Xiaoyu for so many months, even if she does not make a sound, he also feel that a house, not so empty.


    Sure enough, people are gregarious animals and can''t be alone all the time.


    When he opened the door, song Xiaoyu was lying on the table with dishes on the table.


    "My grades are coming out, not the worst. I want to thank you."


    Fu Weichen looked at the dishes and then looked at her, "I''ve eaten them."


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips and looked at Fu Weichen''s return to the room. Then she stood in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Fu Weichen went back to his room and lay on the bed. His head was a little confused.


    People''s habits are a terrible thing, some things slowly, in case of change, it is not a good thing.


    He didn''t want to have a complicated relationship with song Xiaoyu. He was helpless to live under the same roof.


    He always does not want to have the intersection of life with her. Once there is intersection in life, there will be intersection in emotion naturally. People can control everything, but they can''t control their own feelings.


    She was lying on the table waiting for him to come back for dinner. In his mind, this scene was the scene of his wife waiting for her husband to go home, so it was not appropriate to appear here. He did not need her to cook.


    In fact, Xiaoyu knows Fu Weichen a little. He is a bit cold, but he doesn''t look back. He doesn''t even have the least perfunctory. She feels that she can''t hold her face. After eating something in a hurry, she goes back to her room.She actually wanted to share her joy with him, but he didn''t want to.


    She wanted to tell Yang Nan, but Yang Nan probably didn''t understand the joy. Xiaoyu finally wanted to write to Mr. Fu to share his joy in his academic progress.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Fu Wei went running. He got up early and had a headache. He thought song Xiaoyu had gone to school, so he went naked to find water.


    Song Xiaoyu finally relaxed after the exam. He went to the kitchen to look for food. He didn''t eat much last night. He dreamed of eating shrimp.


    She was a little sleepy, Fu Weichen went out, she went in, no one noticed who, song Xiaoyu bumped into Fu Weichen''s arms.


    Looking at him vaguely wearing a sling nightdress to come out, Fu Weichen felt how inconvenient this life was.


    This collision, song Xiaoyu is sober, looking at Fu Weichen, he is not dressed And his figure is really good


    With muscles and clear texture, the male body is full of strength and beauty. She feels her heart beating fast and her face is hot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Fu Weichen looked at Song Xiaoyu''s expression, lowered his eyes and asked coldly, "why don''t you go to school today?"


    "I, I have a holiday." Song Xiaoyu lowered his eyes awkwardly and drew back his sight. He still couldn''t help thinking of his perfect figure. He was wearing a pair of black home shorts and his upper body was naked. His legs were very long and his waist was very thin, but he had muscles. He felt that his figure was better than that of a male model.


    Looking at her cold face, Fu''s T-shirt is just a few years old.


    Song Xiaoyu was originally fascinated by staring, but now it''s OK. The whole person is awake.


    Song Xiaoyu holding his own water cup, a bit silly, she lived with him for several months, only to find that he is really handsome, good shape.


    16. A 7-year-old girl in love, she forced herself not to think about it, but she still couldn''t help thinking about Fu Weichen''s body. She put down her water cup and held her face. She felt that she was really crazy. She went to school and read books every day. She didn''t think about it when she didn''t have a chance to breathe.


    Fu Weichen came out, looking at her still in a daze, "what do you think?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "no, nothing. Do you eat? I''ll have dinner, and I''ll make you one by the way? "


    Fu Weichen stood in front of the bookshelf and flipped through the book. "Well, good."


    There are all kinds of things in the kitchen here, but she goes to school, she works, and she cooks only a few meals. She is not good at cooking. She can cook porridge and stir fry ordinary home dishes.


    Boiled breakfast, frozen dumplings with unopened finished products.


    When song Xiaoyu comes out of the kitchen, he can see Fu Weichen sitting on the sofa. He is sitting on an adult sofa. His legs overlap naturally. The sunlight penetrates through the French window. A bunch of bright light shines on the handsome face of the man with sharp edges and corners, which makes people feel floating.


    Song Xiaoyu quickly hide back, take a deep breath, he is very good-looking, the most important thing is his action between the expensive, let people simply can''t move an eye.


    Song Xiaoyu covers his face, and then looks down at his cotton pajamas, which are all washed and old. If you look at him again, she doesn''t know the brand of his clothes. Maybe you can see that the value is not poor. The style of the whole house is minimalist decoration. It seems simple, and every inch feels very comfortable. It can be seen that he is a person who pursues quality.


    Even if it''s a girlfriend, it won''t be such a shriveled and undeveloped stupid student.


    Song Xiaoyu patted her head hard, and felt that she was thinking wildly. She had better not have such an idea, really do not have such an idea. Song Xiaoyu should not daydream, don''t do it. She silently recited in her heart, when she put out her head and looked at the living room again, Fu Weishen''s deep and deep eyes suddenly seized her sight Startled, like a child who had made a mistake and was caught by the parents, he was at a loss and ran to the kitchen.


    Fu put the book aside and rubbed his forehead.


    At breakfast, song Xiaoyu sat opposite him. She secretly raised her eyes and looked at him. She looked down at him, even the posture of eating was so elegant.


    She immediately lowered her eyes and felt that she must be crazy. What was she thinking?


    Fu Weichen quietly finished breakfast, and then went into the kitchen and washed all her dishes and chopsticks. She ate quickly. Did she feel possessed?


    During the summer vacation, she left a lot of homework, but also read books. She looked at the books on the bookshelf from the bottom. Because there were too many books, she just looked up one layer at a time. During the summer vacation, she had no other arrangements and had no friends.


    Fu Weichen seldom took a day off at home. In addition to working, he usually read books at home It''s just playing basketball. I''m short of personal life.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t expect that she was at home all day. When Fu Weichen was at home, he didn''t speak. Either he was reading on the sofa or lying on the sofa. Originally, when Fu Weichen was not at home, she was reading on the tea table in the living room. Now when he didn''t go to work all day, song Xiaoyu didn''t know where he was going Children, she went to the study to read or write homework, just feel like they are affected, she can''t help but look at him.


    She''s holding her cheek, I don''t know what''s going on?


    He is very clear about his position. If he was not funded by his brother because of the accident, she would not have had such a chance to get to know her.


    So, she let herself calm down, don''t think nonsense, most of the day passed, song Xiaoyu felt that today''s efficiency was very, very low, also thought it was a waste of time.


    She took a deep breath and decided to go out for a turn. When song Xiaoyu went out, Fu Weichen fell asleep on the sofa. His posture did not look comfortable. He had a long leg on the ground and an arm on his forehead.


    After changing her clothes, she stood at the door and looked at him for a long time before she went outside.


    It''s really hot outside. It''s really comfortable at home. The air conditioner is cool. You can read books and drink herbal tea.She breathed, feeling that she was thinking something she shouldn''t have.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still very hot outside. In Nanyuan City, she just came, and she has no classmates or friends. Occasionally, on wechat, nian''er will ask her how she''s been. Originally, she wanted to play with nianer in the summer vacation, but nianer has gone to see his brother. Song Xiaoyu inevitably feels lonely. In fact, she has already thought of this situation. She comes from the county Here, she will know, accompany her will be a long, long time of loneliness, and she also needs a long, long time to adapt.


    In fact, she still has other friends. Xiaoyu thinks about it, and then comes home again. She tries not to make any noise.


    Fu Weichen wakes up and looks at her quietly walking out. She goes out with something in her convenience bag.


    He sat up and looked out the window. The sun was hot outside. He would waste his time at home this weekend?


    He took a shower, changed his clothes, and went into the room. The hot air came.


    Where is song Xiaoyu carrying things? How does she arrange this summer vacation? He had a few questions to ask her.


    He looked for a circle and didn''t find anyone. On the contrary, when he went back, he heard song Xiaoyu''s voice, "I''m not very good, but you still have to thank uncle ice. My rice is managed by Uncle ice."


    Uncle ice?


    He?


    Fu Weichen sighs, looking at this location, is the periphery of the community, there are weeds and trees, she is a girl free to drill grass?


    Standing in the shade, he felt the sun was hot. He moved his position and watched song Xiaoyu holding two cats in his arms. She knelt down on the ground, and there were several cats eating in front of her. It seemed that they were leftovers from last night.


    She was wearing a pair of breeches, a white T-shirt fan, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. In the sun, her whole face was sweating, and there were grass scraps on her body. Isn''t it hot to hold two stray cats in such a hot day?


    "Is it delicious? In fact, my cooking is very ordinary. " She said to herself, holding the cat, squeezing out a big smile.


    Fu Weichen stares at her and thinks that she is very lonely. She has no friends or relatives. He is not a warm person. Even if two people live under the same roof, they will inevitably feel bored.


    "Song Xiaoyu..." He cried.


    Song Xiaoyu Leng next, did she hear Fu Wei Chen call her? Is it auditory hallucination? She froze, and then looked, no one.


    Waiting for her to stand up and see Fu Weichen, she smiles awkwardly, "Mr. Fu."


    Song Xiaoyu loosened the cat in his arms and then drilled out, "you want to go out?"


    "Well, are you going?" He asked, "you don''t have any friends. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten by these cats?"


    "Go, where?"


    "I''m going to play." Fu Weichen opened his mouth, song Xiaoyu patted the dust and grass scraps on his body, "good."


    He walked in front of him, looking at his tall figure, he was wearing black sports shorts, gray shirt, he walked very fast, probably because of the long legs.


    When she got on the car, the air conditioner was cool. She felt much more comfortable when she arrived at the badminton hall.


    A tall lady came up and said, "Hey, Wei Shen, come and play?"


    The woman was very enthusiastic, and he still had a light expression, "well, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "A game?" Lady came over, song Xiaoyu saw that woman''s fingers pinching his sleeve, gently pulled, eyes very ambiguous.


    "Next time." Fu Weichen said, and then looked back at her, the woman saw that followed by a child, "your relatives?"


    "Well, it is." Fu Weichen said, and then handed the racket to song Xiaoyu, "it''s not far from where you live. There are many students in the summer vacation. You should make more friends and play with cats all day long?"


    Song, I''ve been sitting on badminton for an hour. I''m so tired to play badminton.


    "How is the summer vacation arranged?"


    "Read books, do homework." Song Xiaoyu said, he sat on the ground, slightly drooping his eyes playing with the racket in his hand, and his tone was casual.


    "What are your hobbies and specialties?"


    "Do I have any hobbies?" Song Xiaoyu asked himself, "that, painting, calculate?"


    "Yes." Fu Weishen Road, pursed his lips and said: "your guardian asked me to tell you that he hopes you can make more friends or have a hobby, so as to avoid being too lonely when you are alone. No matter who can accompany you to the end, so cultivate a hobby of your own, which can always accompany you."


    Song Xiaoyu heard this, only feel his heart warm, he always looked elsewhere, still cold, even tone is very casual.


    But she especially wanted to cry, no one to her, like a relative, really care about her, hope she can become better.


    "You can play with cats, play with people more, and learn good things from good people. That''s what I told you." Then he looked up at her. "OK, go back and see how you paint."Song Xiaoyu immediately followed, "can I learn painting?"


    "Yes."


    "But drawing is expensive."


    Fu Weichen glanced at her, "that''s Picasso, Picasso is not short of money."


    Song xiaoyudai, painting a painting is going to be Picasso''s? Is he too demanding?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Fu Weichen is not a warm-hearted person. He thinks it is the responsibility for song Xiaoyu to appear in his own life.


    He has a good family since he was born. He has never been short of money. When he has his own ideas and wants to do something, his brother-in-law supports him. Even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. Experience and knowledge are the most precious, and a lot of money will not be bought. Therefore, he started to invest in small projects from a very young age, and he is also in failure and success Constantly accumulating experience, natural sister and brother-in-law in his life to give a lot of guiding advice, but also let him go a lot of detours.


    Fu Weichen also felt that she was partly responsible for song Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    Responsibility means more things to do. For example, song Xiaoyu is only 16 or 7 years old and is in puberty. If she lacks love and warmth, she is likely to fall into puppy love. Once the boy is nice to her, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Although he can not replace her parents, he does not want her to become a problem girl, he hopes that she can make friends and have her own things to do.


    He tried his best to influence her and let her have her own independent thinking ability and judgment ability. After all, he could help her go through such a few years. After she went to university and became a college student, her life was really her own decision.


    Song Xiaoyu found a piece of paper and drew a picture, which was the pattern on one of her notebooks. She used a carbon pen to draw the picture.


    Fu Weichen sat beside her and looked at the painting she handed over. "It''s very talented. If you don''t practice at your age, you should be clumsy, but it''s not bad."


    "Is it?" Hearing such praise, song Xiaoyu is still happy, because she wanted to take an art exam when she was in high school, but her father refused to let her. Pigments are really expensive.


    "You can study systematically. You can also major in fine arts when you are admitted to university." "You can say it in the summer vacation


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyu was very expectant. He pursed his lips and said, "but Mr. Fu, he... "


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "can''t he afford to pay for your painting?"


    "No, I just don''t think I should ask for it." Song Xiaoyu sighs, after all, she and Mr. Fu are strangers, she adds burden to others.


    "So if you don''t learn to draw, what are your plans for the future?" Fu Weichen''s tone is flat, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "I went to a good university, then I started to work after graduation, and then I paid back the money."


    Fu Weichen heard about it, then nodded, "if you think so, you still don''t want to go to school. Now you start to give up school, find a place to be a waiter, and then save a little money. If there is any good promotion opportunity, you can become a restaurant manager, and then find an ordinary person to marry."


    "I don''t want to." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Think about what your strengths are and what you will do in the future. If you use your advantages to stand out in your classmates or your future career, you can be an ordinary person, but you must not have a mediocre life. You are only a few years old. You have your own talent. You can work hard towards your goal. If you feel that you owe a lot of human feelings, you can use it If you can always become the first or champion, you will have more opportunities than others. If you are the first or the champion, you will have more chances. If you are the first, everything is obtained by your own hard work Fu Weichen said that he put the paper in his hand on the table, "young, read more books and go out more."


    Song Xiaoyu lenglengleng looked at him, Fu Wei Chen frowned, looked at her, "how, didn''t understand?"


    "I understand. How much money can I make back to Mr. Fu and you?"


    Fu Weichen thought for a moment and then said to her very seriously, "you probably don''t know."


    "Ah?" Her eyes widened.


    Fu Weichen looked up at her neck and was surprised: "don''t be so surprised, money, how about human relationship?"


    "Yes." She nodded stupidly, right.


    "Therefore, remember that the shortest way to eat people is to take people''s hands. Don''t accept others'' kindness easily, especially those who are not familiar with them."


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath and murmured, "well, I was lucky."


    "Yes, you are lucky to meet my favorite meddler." Fu Weichen said, "hungry, go and cook."


    Song Xiaoyu has come back to God. Is nian''er the one who cares most about his business?


    Song Xiaoyu can''t recover for a long time, and then he gets up to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu got up late the next morning. There was a note on the coffee table in the living room, which wrote her address, time and contact person for her painting holiday training class.


    There is only one address and no other information. Song Xiaoyu thinks that this note is really similar to Fu Weichen. In short, he is such a simple person.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, song Xiaoyu checked the route and found out when she got to the place that she studied painting in a very big school, most of them were high school students in the art examination.She found Teacher Wang, schoolbag, painting tools, everything. She began to learn painting formally.


    In the morning, she did her homework at home, and in the afternoon she went to paint. She also met her classmates in the training class. After the new year, she would take part in the college entrance examination.


    In the evening, Fu Weichen still checked his homework. She really liked this feeling very much. She had something to learn every day and felt very warm every day.


    "I''m on a business trip next week. If you need help, you can call Uncle Chen." After checking the homework, Fu Wei Chen opened his mouth and went back to the room directly.


    The little fish "Oh".


    She and Fu Weichen are like this. They are not different from before. He is still indifferent to her. What is different is that they have already eaten at the same table now. In addition to the communication on homework, he said no more than ten words a day.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs. In fact, it''s good. Anyway, he''s such a man. He''s not cold, he''s even a little confused. She suddenly thinks of Chen Mingzhe''s words, saying that Fu Weichen must be the same to her as Chen Mingzhe. Song Xiaoyu thinks that this is not reasonable at all. It''s impossible at all.


    Fu Weichen is on a business trip, but he still has to finish his homework every day, take photos and send them to him.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weichen is a young man, but he is really like a father.


    Fu Weichen is on a business trip. Song Xiaoyu comes back from class when she goes to the market. When she gets to the kitchen, she remembers that Mr. Fu is on a business trip and is not at all.


    Song Xiaoyu is lack of interest, put down the vegetables in his hand, forget about it, don''t eat dinner, eat some fruit.


    She closed the curtain and sat at the table, listening to classes and taking notes. She bit the pen in her hand, thinking that Fu Weichen often sat on the sofa and showed her homework very seriously. His face was very cold every day, which made her dare not look at her. In fact, she had been on a business trip for two days, but she was still not used to it. Song Xiaoyu sighed, OK, habit is true How terrible, he is used to teacher Fu, if not, she is really not used to, especially not used to.


    After writing the reading notes and sending the homework, she sneaked into Fu Weichen''s room, and then rolled to his bed. Seeing that there were many folds on his flat bed, she quickly smoothed the bed.


    She doesn''t like a person, really.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen''s business trip is to get a piece of land in a second tier city. The only way to get the land within the effective budget control is to conform to the planning of the Planning Institute and make a good design.


    The planning book has been slightly changed. In the large conference room of their hotel, the meeting is over, and Fu Weichen is still busy.


    My colleague Lin Shi leaned over his head and looked at Fu Weichen, frowning at his mobile phone, "Wei Shen, is this high school chemistry?"


    "Well."


    "Do you have a sister in your family?"


    "No Fu Weichen looks at Song Xiaoyu''s undeveloped chemistry. This problem was wrong yesterday, but it''s still wrong today. Even if it''s recited, has it?


    "Who are you?" Lin Shi was very curious, "tell me quickly, your homework is so professional."


    "My daughter."


    "What, your daughter? You have such a big girl, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Fu Weichen threw down the pen in his hand, "if the girl is OK, she can still play."


    "So, girlfriend? You can''t see it. If your girlfriend is looking for high school students, she still brings her homework. That''s OK. "


    Fu Wei''s black face: "go away, my girlfriend must be smart, just this brain..."


    Lin Shi was gossipy and bumped his elbow into his arm. "Don''t do it. This fate is not what you don''t want. God won''t find you what kind of one. I''ll tell you my girlfriend, my girlfriend, you''ve seen it. Is gentle and charming? In fact, she''s pretending to be an uncle. When I was young, she always beat me to tears Every day when I go to school, I always walk around her door. Look, it''s not easy for me to go abroad to study. I''m not angry with that man. You know, I started to think about her. No, after returning home, I immediately put her to sleep. "


    Fu Wei looked at Lin Shi with a cold face, and Lin Shi was proud, "I tell you, she can be gentle now, but I swear that the world''s women are dead, don''t want my girlfriend like this. Look, slap your face, I think it''s good for you to cultivate a girl friend. Don''t worry about your own girl friend."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of his business trip, Mr. Song thought about it.


    I don''t know when Mr. Fu will come back from his business trip because he has no contact information.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that she was so poor. In short, she felt more and more dependent on him. In any case, she allowed herself to restrain this idea, but reason could not overcome emotion.


    In summer, the weather is always cloudy and sunny. Because Fu Weichen is not here, she has nothing to do when she goes back. She wants to practice more in the studio.Waiting to pack things ready to go, outside began to flash thunder began to rain.


    Song Xiaoyu had to wait in the studio. At nine o''clock, the studio was going to be closed. She stood under the billboard of the studio slowly to avoid the rain. The thunder was deafening. She covered her ears and prayed that the rain would stop quickly so that she could go home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    When Fu Weichen returned home, the driver took him back to Phoenix Villa.


    Song didn''t have only a few pieces of local fish for his own laundry.


    When he opened the door, the room was dark and there was no light on.


    He put the luggage at the door, turned on the light, and knocked on the door in Song Xiaoyu''s room. When there was no answer, he opened the door and found that she was not there.


    He subconsciously wanted to call song Xiaoyu. When he wanted to dial, he found that he didn''t have song Xiaoyu''s phone number. She always contacted Uncle Chen. He called Uncle Chen. Before waiting for the call, he saw that her mobile phone was on the sofa charging.


    He hung up and picked up her cell phone. There was no password on her cell phone. He wanted to ask her if she had any familiar friends.


    When reading her mobile phone records, there are only two phone numbers, Yang Nan and Uncle Chen.


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    opened her WeChat, and there were only two people in the mail list, one was Yang Nan, the other was Miss Er, and her WeChat also subscribed to the official account of learning English.


    Fu Weichen put down his mobile phone, took an umbrella, found the car key and went out the door.


    He got into the car, the rain outside did not abate, the electric fan thundered.


    Song Xiaoyu squats at the door of learning to draw, covers her ears and looks at the rain outside. When the lightning strikes, she almost subconsciously wants to step back. However, where can she retreat?


    The wind was strong and the rain was heavy. There were few pedestrians outside. There was a car in a hurry. She thought that when the rain was a little bit lighter, she could take a taxi back.


    It shouldn''t have rained so long, but it hasn''t stopped for more than an hour. The wind blows the rain on her. She is cold, hungry and a little afraid.


    No one, surrounded by water, do not know when to stop, song Xiaoyu buried his face in his knees.


    When Fu Weichen drove to her art class, he saw her squatting there through the rain curtain. He got out of the car with an umbrella.


    The wind was strong outside, and the umbrella was shaking. He walked quickly towards her.


    When song Xiaoyu heard the footsteps, she was a little nervous. She moved her step backward. When a figure was standing in front of her body, she was thinking about what good way to get away from her. He followed a pair of shoes, and then looked up slowly. When she saw that the person in front of her was a familiar person, song Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she stood up Come on, did not want to jump into Fu Wei Chen''s arms.


    Fu Wei sank and moved. When she saw her shrinking there, she was really like a cat that was abandoned and no one wanted.


    Then she cried in his arms, so heavy rain, and lightning, she was very afraid.


    Fu Wei sank to the mouth of the words, swallow back, protect her, let her get on the car, she was stuck in the co driver, she sniffed, and then watched him get on the car, but his face was cold, scared also dare not speak.


    Fu Wei Chen opened the hot wind, and she felt a little warm.


    When she got home, Fu Weichen was silent. She went to take a shower. When she was waiting to come out, he held ginger soup in his hand, and hot noodles were on the table.


    She wolfed down the meal. Fu Wei Chen leaned against the table, held her chest in both hands, and then asked, "finished?"


    The little fish nodded


    "Didn''t you go out with your brain today?" He asked.


    The fish looked at him, "no, I didn''t expect it to rain."


    "No one expected it to rain. Is there only one place to hide when it rains? You are opposite KFC. Do you know the general knowledge of KFC''s 24-hour business? Under this rain, a person hiding outside, you look like a hero, or you look like a fool? "


    The little fish bit his lip, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    "Who are you sorry for? You''re sorry for yourself. If I didn''t come back to see you were not at home, I would go out to look for you. Are you going to hide there for a night? Is that going to keep you out of the rain or to keep yourself safe? Song Xiaoyu, would you like to have a snack? Never let yourself be in danger. You have no relatives. You have no one to look for you. You should be nice to yourself. Otherwise, you are really not working every day. You should not call the place where you are. You should take your mobile phone with you. No matter whether there is anyone in your mobile phone to contact, whether there is anyone to protect you, you can call 110 when there is no way, It''s better for you to wait as stupid as no one else, you know? " Fu Wei, in a deep voice, said.


    Small fish heard these, and then the tears, she did not dare to cry, can only sob.


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "how can you cry? You dare to cry now. When something happens, move your own brain. Your brain is not a decoration. Can you find a way by yourself? Can you? "


    Small fish shed tears, while crying, while answering her: "yes."


    "Remember your own words, safety. Do you know how to write the word" safety "? Do you need me to teach again? " Fu Weichen said, "don''t open your eyes. It''s really pissed off. It''s all Lu nianer''s trouble for him."."Yes." When song Xiaoyu wants to stop crying, he finds that the more tears he has shed, "woo Oh I... "


    "Don''t cry any more. Tears can''t solve the problem. If it can, everyone can cry together."


    Song Xiaoyu heard him say this, and then covered his mouth not to let himself out of voice, but in the heart of injustice, also uncomfortable, tears simply can not stop.


    Fu Weichen looked at her tears more and more, moved his lips, and then bent down, "OK, don''t cry."


    "My tears I can''t stop. I can''t shut my mouth. " She said, covering her mouth, trying to control herself, and then choking, her body began to shake.


    Fu Weishen sighs, then looks at her a pair of eyes are crying red.


    "All right, all right." Fu Weichen said, and then went to touch his head, song Xiaoyu choked, and then reached for his arm, and then she did not know what to do, she still wanted to cry, but he did not like her cry.


    Fu Weichen looked at her pitiful strength, then reached out and took her into his arms.


    She immediately hugged him tightly, and then choked in his arms to find a place, her body was not controlled, and then she was very uncomfortable.


    "Woo..." She held on to his clothes tightly, and did not dare to let go. She did not dare to cry freely, and then restrained herself to calm down.


    Fu Weishen sighs, can feel song Xiaoyu in his arms, cry trembling.


    He also knows that his words are very heavy, but if he doesn''t say heavy words and doesn''t let her remember them, how can she remember that she can''t expect others to do everything. Once he expects others, he will be disappointed if he doesn''t show up. He only can give himself, including a sense of security, what he wants.


    Song Xiaoyu lies in his arms. She grabs his clothes like a floating wood. She doesn''t dare to loosen it, nor does she want to.


    The spirit was tense all night. Maybe she didn''t feel such comfort and safety for too long. Maybe she was too tired. When her mood gradually calmed down, she also fell asleep in his arms.


    Fu Weichen only felt his head heavy in his arms. He tilted his head and looked at her with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. He fell asleep in his arms.


    Her eyelashes are long, like a small fan.


    Her face was very white, because she had cried, the whole person looked very, very pitiful, he sighed helplessly, and then picked her up and put her on the bed. When he wanted to get up, he found her fingers tightly grasping his back clothes. When he wanted to get up, she was more nervous and pulled harder.


    Fu Wei lowered his head and looked at her sleeping appearance. This reminds him that when he was a child, he coaxed nian''er to sleep, and nian''er did something. He was an uncle who would be cruel to her and would be very loud to her, but he had to follow him to coax her to sleep. This is what it looks like when he does not cry and dada falls asleep. In short, he does not let go of holding her.


    Fu Wei Chen frowns, looking at Song Xiaoyu, who has no relationship with him, he feels incredible.


    People who are too insecure are like this. He looks down at Song Xiaoyu. As a guardian, who else does she have? No parents, no familiar friends.


    Vast sea of people, but there is no real dependence, like a duckweed, ups and downs to return to where?


    He lay down and let her continue to hold on to her clothes, and he took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu woke up the next day, she felt that she had never slept so soundly for so many days. She had never dreamt of her mother before, and this night, she had a good sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, she also felt comfortable in her heart, but she felt wrong again. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a person''s arms.


    Waiting for him to prop up the body, looking at this person, she stare big eyes, Fu, Fu Wei Shen?


    Oh, my God, this is killing me. How could she sleep with him?


    What''s going on with her?


    When she thought of it, she stood up and looked at his sleeping face. She couldn''t help but be a little distracted. He was still very handsome when he was asleep. The alienated and cold face was more gentle, and there was a deep sense of distance when she didn''t wake up.


    The man''s lips are very thin. Song Xiaoyu always thinks of the way he purses his lips, especially when he is not happy, or when something can''t be done in his heart, he will close his lips and frown.


    In fact, he is only 25 years old, how can he make himself so deep? Very young man, but his whole ferocious, he is so really happy?


    She looked at him and couldn''t help being a bit stunned. She looked at him quietly and remembered that last night, he held an umbrella in front of her, appeared when he was most afraid, and took her home.


    He said a lot of words, very fierce, very fierce words, but she can hear that he is concerned about her, very concerned about her kind.


    Apart from her parents, no one in the world would say such a thing. She really appreciated him.She did not know how to him, and she looked at him quietly, reluctant to move her eyes, song Xiaoyu knew that he was really finished.


    She will miss him, and now she will look at him in a daze, reluctant to leave her.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is really finished. He likes Fu Weichen, and he likes the kind of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    I always feel that I can''t cheat people. She can''t cheat herself. A handsome and excellent man, she still loves her so much. Song Xiaoyu can''t be indifferent, so she is still moved.


    Knowing the difference between the clouds and the mud, knowing that she is a student, how can not match with him and can not be together, but she still can not ask for her own heart.


    She likes him. She doesn''t know what this kind of liking is. Maybe it''s dependence or something else. In short, she wants to go on like this with him. It''s very good. When he can see her, she will be very happy.


    Song Xiaoyu still wants to be nice to him, but he doesn''t know how to treat him well, and she doesn''t know what he needs. In short, she just likes him.


    He looked at her, looked at his thin and sexy lips, she looked at his lips, only felt his heart beat very strong.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly thinks of Chen Mingzhe. You don''t know what he is thinking about. Maybe he has plans for you.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks of Chen Mingzhe, but she thinks that if he wants, she is willing to give him everything she has.


    She was startled by this recognition.


    When Fu Weichen opened his eyes, what he saw was a bright and colorful small face. His big eyes flickered. He frowned and looked at Song Xiaoyu, staring at himself, "what are you looking at, don''t you know?"


    His cold words, let song Xiaoyu back to reality, "sorry, I didn''t think of it."


    Fu Wei sank to listen to her continue to speak, swinging his stiff arm back to his room.


    Song Xiaoyu only felt that her heart was still beating fast. She covered her face and felt that her face was a little hot.


    When she got out of bed and passed his room, she still knocked on the door. "What would you like for breakfast?"


    "Whatever." Fu Weichen''s voice came through the door.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about what to eat for breakfast. I didn''t know he came back in advance. She didn''t have any dishes. Forget it, let''s eat it below.


    When the noodles are ready, Fu Weichen goes out to eat and looks at his home clothes. Song Xiaoyu knows that he doesn''t go to work today. He probably needs to rest.


    "Yesterday, thank you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Don''t cry all the time. What did I say last night?" Fu Weichen asked, glancing at her coldly.


    "Let me be safe and not so stupid." "Fish said," I remember your words, I must go out with a good mobile phone, not to put myself in danger. "


    When Fu Weichen heard this, he was satisfied and continued to eat breakfast.


    Then there was the sound of two people eating breakfast silently. After breakfast, they had to study in the morning and had to make up lessons. Fu Weichen threw a set of questions over, "I have taught you to continue to do this type of question this morning, but I still can''t do it, and I won''t be allowed to eat."


    "Oh." Song Xiaoyu is really obedient to do the topic, Fu Weichen returned to the usual way of reading and working together.


    Song Xiaoyu feels that he is in charge. He is really good. He has a caring person.


    Her eyes couldn''t help moving from the homework to his face. When Fu Weichen felt her eyes, he asked, "Song Xiaoyu, look, my face is written with the answer?"


    Cool voice, heavy, song Xiaoyu immediately return to God, and then answer: "No."


    "Since I haven''t, I''ll continue to work on it. My face looks so good?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s heart has a voice silent retort: "good-looking", but such words, she did not dare to say.


    Song Xiaoyu can only put his mind on the topic, Fu Weishen''s line of sight fell lightly on her face, looking at her beautiful side face, he pursed his lips and continued to work.


    When you finish your homework and hand in your homework, song Xiaoyu shrinks to one side. Fu Weishen looks at the problem very quickly. Look, this is the man with a good brain. He really doesn''t waste any effort.


    "You are so old, why is the knowledge of high school the same as our teachers? In short, the solution of some questions is simpler than the teacher''s solution."


    "That''s because I''ve always met some of your stupid students. The teacher can''t speak, and the tutor doesn''t listen." Fu Wei said in a deep voice, in addition to Yin Ran''s family, there is no need to worry about their homework. No matter it''s also true, it''s always a little partial.


    His uncle took up the task of tutoring his lessons.


    "Who doesn''t want a good brain."


    "The brain is not good with the heart Fu Wei Chen coldly interrupted her, "you look at your chemistry, really angry teacher, this is the last time."


    Then Fu Weichen was calm and his voice was solving the problem. Fu Weishen''s voice was particularly pleasant and pleasant. The fish was listening to him with his gills on his back. His heart beat violently, but he did not dare to stray.


    When Fu Weichen watched her do the topic again, he was relieved, then got up and left.


    Song Xiaoyu will be very happy when she sees Fu Weichen, and miss her when she can''t see him. She looks forward to the day when painting is over every day and waiting for him to come back from work.She prepared a simple meal, and he would come back to eat after work. In the evening, sometimes he would walk along the riverside of the community.


    Although, when walking, he did not forget to let her recite the words, in the morning, the two people will run together.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that this is the happiest day. She dare not tell him that she likes her, but she is happy to see him and happy to see him. Of course, he also hopes that she can be good.


    During the summer vacation of high school, he learned to draw. Fu Weichen, as the most strict supplementary teacher, checks his homework every day. He is usually very serious. Song Xiaoyu never seems to see him smile.


    At the end of the painting course, there are still more than ten days away from the start of school, and this time Fu Weichen told her: "let her go to the summer camp in the United States, a total of 10 days."


    "I don''t want to go." Xiaoyu said that she thought it was very good. The most important thing was that she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    "You don''t want to go? When you''re old enough to know, if you don''t go, how can you get insight? There''s no pattern. You want to do something big. That''s a dream. " Fu Weichen said that she did not accept her refutation.


    "I..." Song Xiaoyu looked at him, "may I not go?"


    "You can''t go. Your English listening is probably still not going up and down. Although ten days is not long, you can go to that language environment to adapt to it. Your English has made a lot of progress. You don''t want to be a student in the middle and lower reaches when you are a sophomore?" He asked her again, and then he didn''t force her.


    "OK, I''ll go." Song Xiaoyu should wait, or wait for the arrangement, and then go to participate in the activities. She knows that all her decisions are good for him. Moreover, Xiaoyu finds that Fu Weichen has a particularly terrible place, that is, he never forces her to make any decisions, but just puts out the truth. When people go higher, she also wants to have insight.


    In Fu Weichen''s words, the more knowledge one has, the bigger the pattern is. Only those with a big pattern can do great things.


    He always said, don''t let her be the mosquito in summer, because the mosquito in summer can''t live in winter, so it''s really stupid to talk about winter with summer bug.


    He always said, she is still young, don''t be trapped by the current academic achievements, and so on. Her life is very long, she has to study all her life and take a long view.


    When the plane took off, it was her first time to take a plane. She looked at the sky so blue. The clouds were big and big. She could not help but wonder that there were gods living behind the big white clouds.


    She went to the summer camp, he did not go to see her off, she found the teacher with her luggage alone, and then went to check in.


    She has always remembered his words. She has no parents and relatives. She should learn to be independent faster and earlier. Under the premise of protecting herself, she can survive as soon as possible.


    She has always kept his words in mind, and she really appreciated him.


    He was grateful to Mr. Fu for her financial support, and also for his training for her, which she kept in mind.


    On the plane to the summer camp, the students who went with them were very happy. Some students went abroad for the first time like her. She was just relieved to read books. She wanted to be better, and she didn''t want him to pay her less.


    When Zheng xuze boarded the plane, he saw her at the first sight. She went to the boarding gate alone with her bag on her back. When she came, there was no family to send her.


    Zheng xuze knows that even the worst of them are children of middle-class families. They go out to play. Those who are allowed to go out to gain insight at home are all very happy. They say where they are going to buy what kind of things they want to buy. However, she is reading silently. She is very beautiful, her eyes are big, and her focus is even more charming.


    She also wore very simple, white T-shirt and jeans trousers, and she didn''t clean up her body. It was really beautiful, very clean and smart.


    "What''s your name, classmate?" Zheng xuze asked.


    Small fish raised his head, looking at a very sunny boy, with a warm smile at her: "Song Xiaoyu."


    "Where did you go to high school?" He asked again.


    "Nanyuan No.1 middle school."


    "I go to school in No.2 Middle School. How senior are you?" Zheng xuze asked, very happy, "I''m in senior two, how about you?"


    "I''m going to be a sophomore." The little fish bowed his head and was absent-minded to such a conversation.


    "Do you have a university you want to go to?"


    The little fish looked at him, "I haven''t thought about it." She really didn''t think about it, and she didn''t begin to think about it. She really didn''t think about it before. Now she thinks that she may be admitted to the best art college. But if she goes to the art school, she will leave Nanyuan. She doesn''t want to separate from him. She thinks it''s OK to go to an ordinary university, right? So this problem will make the little fish really a little annoyed.


    She had hoped that she could go further, but at that time she didn''t like Fu Weichen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    If Fu Weichen knew that he liked her, what would he think? He must think that she was out of control and that she was crazy. If he knew, he would not live with her again?


    Think of this possibility, song Xiaoyu was scared, no, no, must not let him know.


    Xiaoyu is very worried. She raises her head and looks at the sunshine boy in front of her. She moves her lips, but she still doesn''t want to say anything. Although Fu Weichen wants her to make more friends.


    Is she really too lonely to be liked?


    In the past, she would not think so, but since living with Fu Weichen, Fu Weichen often said to her that no matter what happened, we must look inside and look at the problem rationally.


    Therefore, she also found that sometimes she is really too cold, so the students do not like her, there is also a reason, she has no family, if no friends, it is really too bad.


    Zheng xuze looked at her, drooping his eyes and thinking seriously, "after getting off the plane, can I leave you a contact information? If we have time, we can discuss our lessons. "


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu agreed. If she didn''t, she would feel strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu went to participate in the summer camp, Fu Weichen went to the micro garden.


    The relationship between sister and brother-in-law is still very good, two people have lived together for many years, occasionally two people will quarrel, but tacit understanding makes people envy, such feelings are really good for a lifetime.


    When he saw his sister, he was 18 years older than him. But when they were standing together, there was no difference in age. Fu Weichen also knew that this was the state of finding a woman who loved her husband. The brother-in-law really took his sister as a treasure.


    Seeing him coming, nian''er ran to hold her. "How''s the little fish?"


    "What''s the matter, that''s it. You''ve got me something to do." Fu Wei Shen face to this little nephew, rare to show a little tenderness, patting her head.


    "Uncle, you are not so easy to find the state of the person, I think you should find the state quickly."


    "How quickly should I find my state?" Fu Weichen asked nianer and took her into the room.


    "You are the kind of person who will be responsible for her since you have identified it. You have given her supplementary lessons. I think you will not be emotional." Said Nier, and sat down beside his uncle.


    Hearing this, Wei Liang was still worried: "is that girl very troublesome? If there''s any trouble, we can take care of it. "


    "Elder sister, you''re not easy to get married. These three children have occupied you and your brother-in-law for a long time. My brother-in-law thinks that you have no personal space. Finally, you don''t have so many things. Do you make trouble for yourself?"


    "That is to say, that little girl is not very old. On the contrary, it is you. At this age, you come in and go out together. Don''t you let people gossip?" Wei Liang looked at his younger brother, "I know that you have a sense of propriety since you were young. You talked about a girlfriend when you were studying abroad. After returning home, it seems that you have no idea at all, but there are many famous ladies and ladies asking about you. Do you want to see you?"


    Fu Weichen heard this topic, "don''t you? Do I want a blind date? "


    "I don''t need a blind date. I think it''s appropriate. Some girls know the truth. You might as well talk about it."


    Fu Weichen passed his eyes to nian''er, and nian''er came over, "Mom, my little uncle is so excellent that he doesn''t need it at all. He needs free love. He needs true love of his own. It''s irresponsible to give a woman to him casually."


    "I just give it to your father casually. Am I not happy all my life?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, you are a part of it. You are lucky to bump into my father. Such a small probability event can be ignored. Don''t put this probability on my uncle. And I think that little fish is very sensible. Although living with my uncle, she must think that two make you relatives, No There''s going to be a mess, right? "


    Fu Weichen nodded, smiling, and felt that what she said was very good.


    Fu Weiliang also felt that he was really too worried about such things, and hoped that Fu Weichen could have a family, but in his heart, he still hoped that he could find a favorite, rather than marry for the sake of marriage.


    "Is it really convenient for her to live with you?"


    "No, she''s just a little bit of a learner. The rest is very good. She doesn''t make trouble." Fu Weichen said, "that is, in her contact list, there is only the name of one of her classmates, with Uncle Chen, and in wechat, there are only classmates and nianer. There is no one involved. It''s very pitiful."


    "Yes, especially for girls like this, they have to pay more attention." Fu Weiliang said.


    "Uncle, can''t I get in touch with her yet?"


    "You can contact her. You are not allowed to contact her before. We don''t know what kind of person she is. It''s better for you to contact him less, for your own good and for her good. Her foundation is good.""Oh, good." When her mother left, Nier looked at her uncle with a smile.


    Fu Weichen was staring at her uncomfortable, "what are you doing? What''s the look in your eyes?"


    "Do you think sister Xiaoyu is beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful. When you grow up, it must be beautiful." Fu Weichen said, and then looked at his little niece, "what is your expression?"


    "Nian Er chuckled," I just can''t imagine what kind of person you live with others. I''ve met your girlfriend who went to school in the United States. She likes you because you are handsome, but she doesn''t like you because you are too cold. She says you have no feelings and just want to sleep with her. "


    Fu Weichen doesn''t want to explain his feelings to a child. Feelings come when they are appropriate, but not when they are not.


    "How old are you? Isn''t it too early to discuss this with me?"


    Nian Er gently rolled his eyes, "uncle, I have had sex education courses, how can''t you say this, in short, I''m just curious that you live with other people."


    "I have to."


    "No one will force you if you don''t want to, right?"


    "Well."


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    "Be smart. I feel good. I have the same language with me."


    "It''s over, uncle. You may be single all your life, because you know too much. Which woman will be able to climb to the stage I?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoyu came back to Nanyuan city after summer camp, she was really in the past for a long time.


    When she got home, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. The summer camp was very interesting. She went to many places, learned a lot of knowledge and learned some different customs and customs.


    Since the last time it rained, Fu Weichen''s mobile phone number and wechat have appeared on her mobile phone, and on her mobile phone, he is still an emergency contact person, although she has never sent him any private messages except homework.


    Back home, fish special want to send him, but do not know whether can hair, so, she has been waiting.


    In the evening, she went to see the cats. The cats were still very good. There was cat food and food for them. I didn''t know who sent them.


    Fu Weichen has forgotten whether song Xiaoyu will come back today or tomorrow.


    In the evening, he happened to have a bureau, some leaders.


    He wants to formally take over Fu''s group from his uncle. His uncle is also interested in introducing him. One is to let him make achievements, the other is to let him have more contact with these people. He needs to accumulate some contacts.


    Therefore, he inevitably drank a few more cups. When the man was sent away, Fu Weichen was leaning on the sofa in the club reception. He didn''t want to move. His brain was buzzing. He really drank a lot this evening.


    When Chen Mingzhe saw Fu Weishen, he was a little stunned and went to his side. He said with a smile, "Fu Shao."


    Fu Weichen glanced at him, "long time no see." Everyone got married in a circle. Although Chen Mingzhe''s reputation was a little bad, he was quite capable in the circle. In addition to the fact that song Xiaoyu made two people unhappy, Chen Mingzhe was also an elder in the circle. He should be more polite to him.


    He never used his fu Weishen''s face to pressure others. In fact, he didn''t have any face either. The face was just that of his brother-in-law Huo SuBai, uncle Xiaomo, and Fu Weishen. He didn''t use these three words, that is, he wanted to deal with the matter in a hurry that day.


    Chen Mingzhe knows that Fu Weichen has always kept a low profile. He studied in a famous school abroad and started from the bottom of the group. He has the ability and is able to dive down steadily. There is a little fish in the middle. In Chen Mingzhe''s eyes, if Fu Weichen is not interested in girls, why should he be so muddy.


    "How about it? How are you doing Chen Mingzhe asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to Mr. Chen, it''s good." Fu Weichen replied with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry that day."


    Chen Mingzhe crooked his lips and began to laugh. Since he had steps, he would not be an enemy in the future. He would not really have any good intersection. At least he was good-looking in face. "It''s just a woman, but by the way, I met that little girl at the school gate last time."


    Fu Weichen smiles and looks at Chen Mingzhe.


    Chen Mingzhe laughed and did not hide: "I have a little girl friend and she is a classmate, accidentally met, we just said a few words, I was quite surprised, took people away, if not like, what do you draw?"


    Chen Mingzhe laughed and left.


    Fu Weichen is still lying lazily on the sofa, drawing what? Does he have to do something?


    He gave a cold smile.


    When the driver drove him back to Fenghuang mountain villa, Fu Weichen felt that when the wind blew, his head was more somber. He could not find a place to put it. He opened the door, threw the key, and let himself lie on the sofa.


    Song Xiaoyu wakes up when he hears the movement. He turns on a dim yellow light and looks at Fu Weichen lying on the sofa. She is a little stunned. She has drunk too much today.She went over and said, "wake up."


    Fu Weichen wants to open his eyes. His eyelids are very heavy. He doesn''t move or open his eyes. He wants to let himself sleep.


    The fish took a deep breath and went to wring the towel. He wiped his face. The water was cool. He snorted comfortably. The fish squatted in front of him and looked at his handsome face under the dim yellow light.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    No one answered.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "Fu Weichen..." She called his name and no one answered.


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand holding a cool towel, she took a deep breath, and then close to his face side, and then gently kiss his face.


    He still did not respond, song Xiaoyu''s heart beat fiercely, the finger gently put on his lip, her fingertip can feel the breath between his lips, let her finger belly itch.


    The little fish propped up, then bowed his head and went towards his thin and sexy lips. If he was not drunk, if not while she was unconscious, she thought, she would never dare to speak out and never kiss him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    The interior light halo yellow, appears the man''s handsome face more and more clear-cut.


    Xiaoyu looks down at the unconscious man lying on the sofa. She only feels that her lips are getting closer to him. She can clearly smell the clear man''s smell on his body, mixed with the faint fragrance of wine.


    When the girl''s soft forehead lip sticks to the man''s lips, the little fish immediately leaves, and then touches her lips with her fingers, and then she can''t help laughing. Her heart is sweet and can''t speak out.


    Her lips touched him, and then the feeling of crispy numbness, the fish pursed his lips, and then looked at the drunk sleeping man giggle.


    She squatted beside him and whispered, "Fu Weishen..."


    Never responded to him.


    "Fu Weishen, you are so handsome." Song Xiaoyu said again, then called his name, and then secretly laughed, and then bowed his head to kiss her.


    All in all, he was sleeping unconscious now, letting her knead and flatten.


    Song Xiaoyu is almost holding his face, secretly kiss all over.


    The girl''s lips again quietly pasted on the man''s lips. When he wanted to pull away, song Xiaoyu only felt that his waist was tight, and then he was lying in his arms. Then the man''s palm held the back of her head, and the lips he wanted to leave were attached to him again, tossing and touching.


    The man''s strength is very heavy, the tongue in her mouth to attack the city.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes widened and her head was blank. Her first kiss turned out to be such a feeling. Her whole body was numb and numb.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, she was out of control, she was against the sofa, the man''s palm along her pajamas in.


    "It''s delicious." Fu Weichen sticks to her ear and murmurs.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly regained consciousness and pushed him to the ground.


    Then she scrambled to get her clothes ready and ran away.


    Fu Weishen suddenly woke up. He sat on the ground and didn''t know what happened.


    It took him a long time to get up, then lie down on the sofa again and sleep in the past.


    Song Xiaoyu goes back to her room. She is short of breath, her back is close to her door, and her heart seems to be about to jump out. Did he wake up? Did she find her?


    Why would he do that, kiss her like that?


    Numerous questions make song Xiaoyu''s head a little confused. Why, he Her fingers touched her lips, as if she wanted his own taste.


    She doesn''t hate him. Song Xiaoyu likes his kiss very much.


    She pushed him away, just didn''t want to be found out by him, and what should she say when he asked her?


    She pricked up her ears and listened to the outside. There was no sound outside. Song Xiaoyu quietly opened the door, and the man was still lying on the sofa in the living room.


    That was just He didn''t find out?


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help but feel a little bit lost in his heart. When he is drunk, does he know he kisses her? If it''s a dream, who is the one he kisses in his dream?


    The heart can not help but a touch of sour, song Xiaoyu stood on the side of the sofa looking at the long legs long feet sleeping man, she knows that after such sour taste will still have, but she really can''t help it.


    She went back to the room and found a blanket to cover him with.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu woke up a little late the next day because of the affair of stealing a kiss. She didn''t sleep very late last night. She just went to sleep in the early morning. When she heard the news, she woke up. When she walked out of the bedroom, Fu Weichen had already changed her clothes for work. She was in high spirits. She did not see the drunken posture of yesterday.


    Fu Weichen sat at the table with breakfast and looked at her bleary face. He looked up at her for a while, "don''t you eat it?"


    Little fish went to wash and gargle, and he did not think of anything.


    But Fu Wei Chen is holding the bread in his hand and thinking deeply. No one knows what he is thinking.


    When the little fish came out, he pushed the hot milk over, "did you come back yesterday?"


    "Well."


    "How about summer camp?" Fu Weichen asked in a light tone.


    "Well, I have gained a lot, and I can have some exchanges abroad." Song Xiaoyu said that there is not half a year''s time. When she goes out, she can communicate with foreigners, which she dare not think of.


    "Well, it''s good to have a harvest. You can write down your own harvest, just like you write a Book note. You can experience it again and think about it again. It will be more helpful for you." He said, "it doesn''t take long, and the melody is clear and pleasant.".


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu responds slowly and tries to make herself normal, because after his passionate kiss, she can''t help thinking about last night''s events when she sees him now. Even if she allows herself to restrain herself as much as possible, such pictures always appear from time to time, and her face can''t help turning red.


    Fu Weichen picked up his eyebrows, picked up the milk and drank, and then asked, "yesterday I drank too much, didn''t anything happen?"Song Xiaoyu "ah?" He said vaguely, "of course, nothing happened. What can happen to us, right? Hehe, hehe... "


    Fu Wei Shen rubbed his forehead and murmured, "is that right? But how did I feel yesterday... "


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and said, "you have drunk too much. What can you feel? In short, nothing happened..."


    She did not eat rice, and then went straight back to her room. When she got to the room, she felt that it was not here. What was three hundred taels of silver?


    Fu Wei sank and moved, just lowered his head and ate slowly.


    Song Xiaoyu rushed out again, "that, in fact, it is. When you came back from drinking too much yesterday, I accidentally hugged you. It was because I saw that you drank too much, and I couldn''t stand. I didn''t mean that. Then you fell asleep on the sofa, and I covered the blanket for you."


    "Oh, thank you." Fu Weishen nods and thanks.


    Song Xiaoyu returned to his seat and felt that Fu Weichen believed the answer. He touched his nose: "you''d better not drink so much wine in the future. I don''t think it''s good to drink wine?"


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that she has passed the test.


    There is one day to start school, she at home today to sort out their homework, packed up things, tomorrow ready to go to school.


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath and immediately became a sophomore in senior high school. She was already 17 years old. Just a few days ago, she had her 17th birthday. On that day, she happened to be on the plane. No one remembered her birthday. In fact, she didn''t care. In fact, it doesn''t matter. She thinks it''s very good now.


    Although she still needs to be funded, Mr. Fu and Fu Weichen are really good to her. She has such a good house to live in. Fu Weichen has always said that she wants to grow up and become excellent. She has been very grateful. She also hopes that she can strive for success and be worthy of Mr. Fu''s cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen was in the company. He took the project team to C city to get the land. The project was completed very well. As a young project manager, Fu Weichen must be promoted soon. After the Department held a meeting, Fu Weichen held his forehead and was slightly distracted.


    Lin Shi joined the company with Fu Weichen. It has been nearly two years since he joined Fu''s group. It is clear that Fu Weichen has been with him for a year. However, he seems to be very mature and stable. It''s hard to see him wandering.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Wei Shen supported his forehead, slightly recalled, "nothing, what are you looking at me for?"


    "I''m just watching you get distracted. What''s going on?"


    Fu Wei Chen rubbed his forehead, "nothing happened. I just want something. Do you want to find me something?"


    "I heard that Mr. Xiao praised you by name at the meeting. You may be the youngest marketing director of Fourier group..


    "Oh." Fu Weishen nodded, still not surprised or pleased.


    Lin Shi pushed him, "Fu Weichen, do you want to look so humble? Shouldn''t you show a very happy look? It''s a recognition of your ability. "


    Fu Weichen took a look at Lin Shi. "When I went to university abroad, I was the youngest master of finance. My grades were the best. I''m used to it. Is such a small matter worth showing happiness?"


    Lin Shi: Can you die if you keep a low profile? If you are promoted, you must take someone with you. Who do you choose? "


    Fu Wei sink head also did not lift, cool way: "I choose you."


    "Shit, I don''t want to do it. I still want to be promoted and raised. I don''t want to mix with you."


    Fu Wei sank in and his colleague Xiao Yang knocked on the door and came in, "manager, your express."


    Fu Wei Chen said thanks, and then put the express on one side, Lin Shi came over, "did you buy a new computer?"


    "No, I gave it away."


    "For which little sister?" Asked the forest.


    Fu Wei Chen thought about it and said, "is it OK to send the girl off?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Is that, your relative?"


    "Well, relatives are relatives. How can they be daughters? It''s really interesting to say that."


    Fu Wei heaved a sigh, "if I have a baby, a girl probably won''t worry about it like this, it''s hard."


    As soon as Lin Shi heard this, he said, "ah, Fu Weichen, you are really like a girl. I''ll ask you what kind of son-in-law can get into your father-in-law''s eyes."


    Fu Weichen''s typing hand on the keyboard gave a slight pause. "Well, this problem has to be considered.


    Lin Shi:


    ¡­¡­


    School is about to start. Song Xiaoyu went to buy a writing pen and a copy. She had to go back after buying it. Zheng xuze, who went to the summer camp together, and Lin Xiaoqi, another classmate who was also playing well, said that she wanted to play with her.


    She had no friends. When she went to the summer camp, they took care of each other and made an appointment for a drink.


    Song Xiaoyu carries his schoolbag to the place where he drinks milk tea. Zheng xuze looks at Song Xiaoyu from a distance. He waves to her: "little fish, here, here."


    "Hello." Song Xiaoyu sat down, Lin Xiaoqi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Hi, little fish."


    "I don''t know what you like, so I casually ordered a cup for you. This net black milk tea is very good to drink." Zheng xuze introduced.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "thank you."


    Song Xiaoqi still doesn''t want to buy two pieces of milk fish.


    Students together, it is about what kind of books to read, and then what kind of stars to pursue.


    The star is not really a cold, and Fu Weichen sometimes plays old songs like Zhou Huajian and Mo Wenwei on a very high-quality stereo.


    Song Xiaoyu listened to the popular songs, but he couldn''t help thinking of Fu Weichen.


    Zheng xuze''s sight can''t help but fall on her body, "little fish, later you should often play with us."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nods.


    "We can talk about homework or something." Lin Xiaoqi also said.


    Song Xiaoyu nods, three people ramble, Zheng xuze wants to invite them to dinner, Xiaoyu still refuses, after all, it is too late, she does not want to go back too late.


    Waiting for the fish to return home, push open the door to come to the meal, song Xiaoyu suddenly feel his heart is warm.


    She changed her shoes in the porch, and when she got to the kitchen, she watched Fu Weichen cooking in the kitchen with an apron and a man with a spatula in his apron. It turned out that he could be so handsome.


    "Back?" He asked, it is still cold sink without temperature.


    "Oh, are there any guests at home today? A lot of dishes. " Xiaoyu stands in front of the table and looks at the dishes on the table. He really didn''t expect that Fu Weichen could be so excellent in cooking.


    "Well, there will be guests." Fu Weichen said, then put the last dish on the plate, and then took off the apron and hung it on the wall.


    Song Xiaoyu is very observant and takes over the dishes in his hands and puts them on the table.


    When he heard the doorbell, Fu Weichen said to her, "go and open the door."


    "Oh, good." Song Xiaoyu opened the door, a small head poked in, "Hey."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the girl with black glasses and long hair. "Hello, you..."


    Nian''er took off his glasses and then tore off his wig. The beautiful girl was nian''er.


    "Nianle, why are you dressed up like this?" Song Xiaoyu is very surprised, and then nianer is followed by a tall and thin boy.


    Song Xiaoyu let two people in, Nian Er put on his thick glasses: "convenient."


    Nian Er gave the gift to song Xiaoyu, "a birthday present for you."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, "what? A birthday present? " She did not expect that someone would remember her birthday, song Xiaoyu gave her a set of books, heavy books in hand, heart is warm, "thank you."


    "By the way, this is my second brother, and so is Huo."


    "Hello." Huo Yinran nodded and then gave song Xiaoyu a new schoolbag, "for you."


    "Thank you." Thank you for your hot eyes


    "You''re my little sister. You''re welcome. Don''t forget it when I''m on my birthday." Nianer said mischievously.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to cry and laugh.


    Song Xiaoyu looks for shoes for two people. When she sees the good food in the restaurant, her heart gets warmer. It turns out that it was prepared for her birthday.


    "When I called my little uncle, he said that you didn''t come back on your birthday. The gifts were prepared long ago. They didn''t say it would be a late birthday, so I only brought gifts instead of cakes." Nianer said, pulling song Xiaoyu and asking, "how are you recently? I haven''t been in touch with you. ""I''m very good. I was the last one in the exam, but now I''m not countdown."


    As soon as Huo also heard this, "with my uncle here, do you dare to be the last one? Didn''t he hit you? "


    "No Song Xiaoyu laughs and remembers a question she once asked. Why does he teach like his high school teacher? He said that there are a group of stupid students. Obviously, Mr. Fu''s stupid students have come.


    "Then he is very kind to you." Huo also said.


    When Fu Wei Shen came out with the soup, "wash your hands and eat."


    With the words like gold and a cold voice, nianer took the fish''s hand and asked in a low voice, "don''t look at my brother-in-law''s cold and cool face. In fact, he is very kind to people."


    Song Xiaoyu nods. She can feel it. He is really a very good person.


    Since coming to Nanyuan City, song Xiaoyu feels that today is the happiest day, because there are several people with her.


    Fu Weichen opened a bottle of red wine and poured himself a glass.


    "Uncle, I''ll have some, too." Huo also said, put his cup close to the past, leaving two rows of big white teeth.


    "Only half a cup."


    "One cup. Xiaonian always says I can''t drink. She always laughs at me. I have to practice."


    Fu Weichen glanced at him, "if you''re drunk, you don''t have to sleep on the street."


    "No, I can control myself now. I know my own small capacity." Huo is also smiling.


    "Can I have a drink, too?" Song Xiaoyu looks at Fu Weichen pitifully.


    Fu Weichen''s slender fingers held the wine bottle, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Xiaoyu, "do you want to drink, do not want to go to school tomorrow?"


    "No, I just want to try it, and I want to thank you." Song Xiaoyu really wants to drink it.


    "Thank me. I have to drink. If I drink too much, my brain will be stupid. Do you want to drink it?"


    Song Er thinks it''s good to take back your tongue.


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "the juice is ready, you two can drink. Don''t learn to drink at a young age."


    Song Xiaoyu small regret, can not help complaining: "but it is my birthday."


    "Your birthday passed two days ago, so it''s not enough to make up for it." Fu Weichen said that she was not allowed to drink, not a drop.


    Song Xiaoyu dare to be angry and dare not speak, so she has to drink juice silently and eat vegetables. Although she can''t drink, she has a little regret, but she is really happy to eat.


    The three children are chatting together. Fu Weichen holds the quilt and shakes the red wine in his glass, vaguely distracted.


    The biggest of the three children is Huo Yiwei, who is about to be admitted to a university in the new year. She says she wants to go to a military academy. Nianer says that she will go abroad in the future. Instead, she listens to them with a faint smile.


    "The little fish And you? "


    "I want to learn to draw, but I don''t want to leave here. I like it here."


    Fu Weichen sipped the wine. He didn''t know much about song Xiaoyu. This is Nanyuan City, or the place where she lives.


    After dinner, Huo Yiwei and Huo nianer stayed here and didn''t want to go. They had a good talk with each other.


    School starts tomorrow. I have to go to school, but I still call the driver to send me.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t go downstairs. She washed the dishes and looked at the half bottle of red wine on the table. She poured half a cup for herself, and then dried it in one breath.


    The color of red wine is very beautiful. When she drinks it, it doesn''t taste as delicious as it looks. After Song Xiaoyu drinks the wine, she wants to say something grateful to Fu Weichen. She thinks that after drinking wine, she will be more daring. The winery will give it to others. She is just a counsellor. If she does not drink, she will not dare to say so.


    She took a deep breath and, while following a gorilla, punched her chest with her hand. "Hey, give me strength."


    When Fu Weichen entered the door, he saw this scene and raised his eyebrows helplessly, "what are you doing? Do you want to change? "


    As soon as he heard his voice, the little fish suddenly wilted. If there was no strength, he immediately returned to his original shape, drooped his head and continued to wash the dishes: "no, I am happy, ha ha, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Fu Wei Chen was leaning against the door of the kitchen, holding his chest in both hands, and opening his mouth, he asked, "did you drink?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not dare to look back, "no, actually I took a sip of it


    Song Xiaoyu felt that he didn''t dare to keep Fu Weichen lying. He had to nod his head and turn around, "I really drank a little."


    Fu Weishen holds his chest in both hands and doesn''t speak. He stares at her.


    Song Xiaoyu thought more, "I drank a cup, really, I only drank a cup." He didn''t say anything. He leaned lazily against the wall at the door, looking relaxed, but he could feel the strength hidden in him. In short, she didn''t dare not tell the truth.


    "Is it good to drink?" Fu Weishen held his chest in both hands and asked.


    She left and shook her head. "Bitter, spicy."


    Fu Weichen turned around and left. He didn''t forget to tell her, "come here."


    Fu Weichen gave her a big box, "your gift."


    Song Xiaoyu took over, lenglengleng looking at such a box, is a brand-new computer, she looked up, "can I open it?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Song Xiaoyu really didn''t expect that he would give her a gift. When he opened it, he looked at a pink computer with beautiful color, "thank you."


    "Well, it''s not for you to play, but for your homework and notes."


    "I see. Thank you." Song Xiaoyu holds the computer, and she can''t tell her feeling. Then she holds the computer and goes back to her room. In her mind, it is Fu Weichen. He asks nianer to celebrate her birthday, and he also prepares a birthday gift.


    Song Xiaoyu is really happy. She holds the new computer and all the gifts in her arms. Her heart is warm. It turns out that she is also cared about. Although she has no family, nian''er and Fu Weichen are all like her relatives.


    She held the presents in her arms, and she did not want to let go, for fear that they were not real.


    Song Xiaoyu held her gift for a long time. She felt her head buzzing and her face was hot. She put down the gift and found Fu Wei sinking in the living room.


    She stood at the door and tapped on his door.


    "Come in."


    Song Xiaoyu opens the door. The landing door of his room terrace is open. He stands on the terrace and smokes.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Fu Weichen was a smoker. She stood at the door and stepped in. Fu Weichen finished smoking, then threw the butt in the ashtray and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to thank you." Song Xiaoyu stands at the door, then tilts his head and looks at Fu Weichen, very serious.


    Fu Weichen closed the curtain with the remote control, and then casually asked, "how do you want to thank me?"


    Song Xiaoyu felt a little dizzy, and his brain seemed a little unconscious, "how can I thank you? May I give you a hug


    Fu Weichen looked back and saw her standing there stupidly. Then he turned around and looked at her for a long time. Then he said, "OK, come on." As soon as his voice dropped, she rushed over, and then she stretched her arms around his waist.


    Fu Weichen had no choice but to rush over like this?


    "Are you ready?" He asked.


    "Not good." Song Xiaoyu said, and then hold him more forcefully, head close to his chest, "I think, you are better to me than dad to me."


    Fu Weichen wanted to roll his eyes. He was too lazy to speak or explain.


    "Thank you for letting Nian ER and me celebrate my birthday. Since my mother passed away, I have never had a birthday. My father always forgets that she seldom comes home. In fact, I don''t expect me to have a birthday. I think the birthday is the same as the usual day. There is no surprise or surprise, so I don''t look forward to it at all It was you who surprised me, so I was so moved and warm. "


    Fu Wei Shen can see her thin body, and a head of messy hair in her arms, "OK, I know, can you loosen it?"


    "I won''t let go. I won''t let go."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head in his arms, then looked at his handsome face, and then his fingers gently stroked her eyebrows, "you look really good."


    "Well."


    Song Xiaoyu smile, her arm always around his waist, "thank you, really good, thank you."


    "Well, go to bed. You go to school tomorrow." He said, then pushed her out.


    Song Xiaoyu lies on his bed, and then she has a dream.


    She dreamed that she was very bold to kiss him, and then she was very hard to kiss him. She was not very good at kissing, but she was hanging his neck and biting him hard.


    She had no rules, but forced to hook his neck, not willing to loosen, "I like you, like you, oh, I don''t want to like you, but you have done so much for me, I have you in my heart."Song Xiaoyu saw Fu Wei in his sleep and laughed. He pulled out her hair, and his fingers rubbed her chin. "Do you have me in my heart?"


    "Well, I have you in my heart. If I don''t see you, I''ll miss you. I''ll kiss you. I''m really good. Thank you. Thank you for being so kind to me."


    "Thank me, then take action to thank me, eh?"


    Then he bowed his head and grabbed her lips. Song Xiaoyu was pressed on the bed by him, and then he climbed his shoulder.


    He kisses her so much that she can''t breathe, and then he can feel his fingers, with their thin cocoons, rubbing on her skin.


    She was staring at the man on him, his lips inch by inch kissing her skin, waiting for his lips to bite her ears, he heard him say with a very low mellow voice: "then you grow up quickly, give yourself to me, thank me, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu was fascinated by his face and said, "will you marry me?"


    "Ring bell..." The alarm ring, song Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, she soberly looked out of the window, through a glimmer of light, and then she turned off the alarm, sat up, and then slapped her head hard, she What dream did she have?


    How could she dream that Fu Weichen took off her clothes? And also kiss like that, song Xiaoyu holding his face, finished, finished, this time she is completely finished, is really finished, how can she have color dream?


    God, how could she have such a dream?


    Taking a deep breath, she changed her clothes. Fu Weichen just came out of the room. He changed his clothes and was ready to go to exercise.


    Thinking of yesterday''s dream, she could not help blushing, "morning."


    "Good morning." Fu Weichen said, glancing at her, "blush what strength, fever?"


    "No, no, I''m sorry. I drank yesterday. Did I hold you?"


    "Well, don''t drink in the future. You talk a lot after drinking."


    "What did I say?" Song Xiaoyu is confused. He said something that shouldn''t be said?


    "Just say I treat you better than your dad does to you."


    Song Xiaoyu was relieved to hear such words, "originally, you are really good to me, I really will thank you in my heart, it is true."


    "Well." Fu Wei Shen replied, "change clothes, go out."


    He took her to run along the riverside of the community. He had earphones in his ears. She didn''t know what he heard. In short, it was a habit of listening, but he needed to listen to it and listen repeatedly.


    "Go out for breakfast." Fu Weichen said that he took her to the breakfast shop not far from the opposite side of the community. On the way, he said: "the new semester is coming, and we should study hard."


    "I see." The little fish nodded.


    "Recently, I will not be busy, but I will not slack off." He said.


    "Well, well, I will study hard. Well, I met two students in summer camp. Can I do homework with my classmates on weekends?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "You should make more friends, communicate with classmates, play with them, make friends without looking at the identity, use sincerity, and take the initiative."


    "Well, I see." Song Xiaoyu said, listening to him carefully, she just felt that his words were very reasonable.


    "If you really don''t like it, don''t aggrieve yourself in order to please others. If the friends you make are happy and your friends are happy, then it''s OK. Don''t let all the people around you. The scale in the middle needs to be grasped by yourself."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nodded, "if I have bad friends, can I tell you?"


    "Well."


    The conversation between Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen is always in this pattern. He briefly tells her something to make her pay attention to it. Then he waits for problems to discuss.


    Song Xiaoyu likes to talk to him. Although he has no expression, his words are very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    In the second year of senior high school, song Xiaoyu felt that her study was much easier than that when she was a senior. Maybe she had laid a good foundation. Her grades were steadily rising. After two performance tests, her scores improved a lot, and she gradually made progress towards the middle and upper reaches from the middle and lower reaches.


    One summer vacation, the students in class 14 felt that song Xiaoyu was a student who had made great progress. Even the teachers of various subjects praised song Xiaoyu, so that those students who wanted to make progress went to ask song Xiaoyu about the specific learning methods and how they made such rapid progress.


    We see song Xiaoyu''s expression is a little strange. After class, some students couldn''t help but gather together to discuss: "this song Xiaoyu''s summer vacation has passed. Has he undergone craniotomy? This is a new brain?"


    "Who said no, I didn''t understand anything. Now I''m still very fluent in English."


    "Yes, I found it too." Another classmate, Eileen said.


    She is the monitor, test results are always at the top, "did you find that song Xiaoyu''s face began to grow spots."


    "You found it, you found it too?" Aileen''s deskmate also said, "have you found that after Song Xiaoyu''s face is long, how can I look at her inexplicably?"


    "Yes, it''s true that beauty and wisdom can''t be both. If God lets you have beauty, you will become a vase. As expected, the vase has defects and IQ has returned. The old God is fair indeed."


    "You see, originally song Xiaoyu looks very good-looking, skin white, beautiful, big legs, come to the school high son to that station, bright and gorgeous let countless students do their best to bend down, look at the face of the long spot, is also a pity, if this does not grow on the face, then it is where to go, where to attract attention?"


    Song Xiaoyu is reading a book and pretending to hear the students'' comments. " She went on reading and writing.


    "Well, song Xiaoyu, you have done very well in your studies recently. What good methods have you used?" Some students came to ask.


    "My brain is more stupid, it was my uncle who made up for me, so I made a little progress." Song Xiaoyu said, a classmate asked her how to study, she gave Fu Weichen some small methods to tell her classmates.


    Over time, some students began to play with her and discuss with her which method of solving problems is simpler.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that he was no longer so lonely in school, but when he saw Fu Weichen, he was much less.


    In the past, two people can still eat together in the evening, but since she was a sophomore in senior high school, they have not even had dinner together.


    In the morning, when he woke up, he went out to exercise. In the second year of high school, she adjusted her work and rest, followed her classmates to study in the morning. He didn''t come back for dinner. Sometimes she would solve the problem in the canteen.


    Anyway, he seems to be very busy.


    During the National Day holiday, Fu Weichen did not have a holiday. During the summer vacation, she was too busy and Yang Nan didn''t come to visit her.


    Yang Nan looked at her face long things, very worried: "you this face is what is going on, you go to have a look quickly."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at his friend so nervous, "in fact, it''s painted up and can be washed away."


    Yang Nan breathed a sigh of relief, "how are you recently?"


    "I''m fine. Now I feel good." Song Xiaoyu said that her high school studies were tight, and she wanted to have a very good grade. Naturally, she did not dare to have too many thoughts to think about other things. Even if her heart really missed Fu Weishen, she did not let her mind affect her studies.


    She wants to study hard, and it doesn''t waste him to tutor her so hard. She thinks that she can like him because Fu Weichen is a very excellent man. She wants to be as good as him and match her.


    "Now, I''m worried about you."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, I think it''s very good."


    "Is your uncle good to you?" Yang Nan asked, "little fish, why am I still a little worried about you? I think there is no such person in this world."


    "Well, he''s really a good man, just a very good one." Song Xiaoyu said, "he and her family are very good."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that some people actually have plans for you."


    Song Xiaoyu touched his nose. There was a voice at the bottom of his heart. He wanted Fu Weichen to really figure out what she wanted. But she was a poor student, but she really had nothing to draw.


    In fact, he can vaguely feel that Fu Weichen is really a high-ranking man. The people he contacts and the level of contact are different from her. From the big pattern of things he sees, it can be seen that a man will have a big situation only when he has great insight.


    So this kind of man is handsome, stylish and has his own career. Although she doesn''t know what he does, she just knows that Fu Weichen has a good career of his own, so a man like him is destined to have a very good wife to match him.


    Thinking of this, song Xiaoyu felt sour in her heart. Sometimes she wanted to go out and prove that she was excellent, but she was not willing to leave him. Sometimes she would think, if she left him, what would she do?She must be very, very sad, right?


    Therefore, song Xiaoyu really can''t imagine, one day he went out, how she and Fu Weichen get along with each other.


    In fact, now she can feel that there is no need to make up lessons. He is busy with his work and her study has a better direction. In fact, there is no need for the two people to live together, because Fu Weichen has always asked her to give her supplementary lessons.


    Although she sometimes wrote to Mr. Fu to thank him, she thought that he had not written to Mr. Fu for a long time, and she had never seen him.


    Song Xiaoyu even sometimes has an idea that if Fu Weichen is her guardian, she will always have contact with him. Even if one day she grows up, in fact, he can thank him.


    Yang Nan saw her in the absence, can not help but ask: "what are you thinking?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It just reminds me of some things. Yang Nan, I may have someone I like."


    Yang Nan looked at Song Xiaoyu, "you don''t want it. Your academic achievements have just improved. If you fall in love, you will be affected."


    "I know, I just hide him in my heart, I dare not tell him, I think I like him very much, I just don''t know what to do?" Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath and felt that he was really sad.


    "You can tell him when you go to college."


    "I dare not, you don''t know what kind of person he is, and he certainly won''t like me like this." Song Xiaoyu waved his hand. "In a word, I think I may really fall into a long period of unrequited love."


    "Fish, you''re not serious, are you?"


    "I''m serious. I think I''m happy as long as I see him. Besides, I know that he won''t like me. In fact, I just miss him."


    "It''s hard to be single in love. You are..." Yang Nan also did not fall in love, "you did not watch TV, single love is really a matter of self torture."


    "I know, I think if one day, I become a very great person, if he is not married or has no girlfriend, I will tell him, but I dare not..."


    Yang Nan blinked and blinked, "no, song Xiaoyu, who is the person you like? It''s not your uncle, is it


    Song Xiaoyu was surprised, did not expect Yang Nan will just guess, "you, you don''t say it."


    Yang Nan took a deep breath, "Song Xiaoyu, you are sober, you are sober, you are going to be crazy. Do you know exactly how you feel? Don''t let others give you some warmth, you will have others in your heart. Your life has not started, you haven''t gone to university. Do you know your own feelings? I mean, we are too young. It may not be so easy to like a person. Maybe you don''t like it in your heart, but you are too moved. Maybe you feel dependent on him? "


    Little fish looked at his good friend, "Yang Nan, is it really like this?" She was embarrassed to say that, she would dream at night, dream of that kind of colorful dream.


    "Yes, it''s very likely that it is. It''s very likely that you don''t like him. You''re just too moved."


    "But..." She can''t explain her feeling to Fu Weishen, but she has a little doubt in her heart. Don''t you like Fu Weichen?


    Just because too moved, just because no one is good to her, so she has the illusion, in fact, this is not really like it, is it?


    "You think, if another person is so kind to you, would you be so moved?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Yang Nan, and then murmured: "no one is so good to me."


    "So, you certainly don''t like that feeling. You can rest assured."


    Song Xiaoyu: Is it? She is only moved by Fu Weishen, not love?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "Song Xiaoyu, what are you thinking? Don''t let others treat you a little bit, and you will be moved. This may be a routine, do you understand?" Yang Nan is very anxious. She doesn''t know what kind of person song Xiaoyu''s uncle is, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you watch the news? At that time, there was a news in the news. It was said that there was a very good local person who helped others. It was said that he had sponsored seven female college students. The reputation of that person was very good. Finally, he found out the true face of this person. He had an improper relationship with the female college student in the name of funding. Those girls did not dare to call the police, and finally they were found out You don''t know, you have to be alert to men? "


    Song Xiaoyu nods.


    "We are very young now. We can''t judge whether this person is good to us or has a different idea. Why parents don''t let puppy love? In fact, we are afraid that we will be cheated." Yang Nan said painstakingly, "little fish, you have no family now, but there is no family pain. If a person is good to you, you will certainly regard it as all, so you should think carefully, if this man is a man with great scheming, what can you do?"


    Song Xiaoyu froze, "I know."


    Song Xiaoyu talked with Yang Nan for a long time, and Yang Nan had to go back by car.


    After waiting for Yang Nan to go back home, song Xiaoyu sat on the sofa thinking about the topic of today''s discussion.


    When Fu Weichen came back, she was a little surprised. When she looked up, she looked at the man''s face. She could not react for a moment. She felt like she had not seen him for months.


    Fu Weichen looked at her, raised his head, and the whole person looked at him blankly, "how, don''t you know?"


    Song Xiaoyu came back to God and shook his head, "know, you really haven''t come back for a long time."


    "Well, it''ll be busier in the future. I may have to move out." Fu Weichen said, sitting on the sofa opposite him, "how are you doing recently?"


    When song Xiaoyu heard that he had moved away, she only felt her heartache for a moment, and then her tears were about to move towards her eyes. She bit her lip and then held back, "are you going to move away? You... " He didn''t want her, did he?


    Fu Weichen looked at her, "what?"


    "You don''t care about me anymore? You... " She said, tears still can''t help but fall down, the tears come down, not by their own control, she raised her hand to wipe her tears, and then turned back, "I..."


    Looking at her tears, Fu Wei heaved a sigh and reached out to wipe her tears, "what are you crying for? You should know that it will be like this, song Xiaoyu, I am your make-up teacher. Now that your grades are up, the teacher is going to be busy with his work. "


    "If I had known, I would not have studied hard." Song Xiaoyu cried, then grabbed his clothes, "do I want another person?" She doesn''t want to be alone, she really doesn''t want to be alone, she doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Fu Weichen knows that she is actually a kind-hearted girl who is very easy to move. He reaches out to wipe her tears. Song Xiaoyu does not hold back, so he reaches out and hugs him. "I don''t want to be alone. I don''t want you to go."


    Fu Weichen patted her head, "you are still a child, parting always has to go through, you look back on the world will be bigger, not limited to me, song Xiaoyu, you have no parents, don''t rely too much on a person, I told you, all you want is you can give, security, warmth, all you want to yourself, want When others give you, when you want other people''s demands, you often can''t get them. Let your heart grow stronger and often embrace yourself. When you are alone, you are not alone. "


    Song Xiaoyu cried, she hugged Fu Weishen tightly, "I can''t understand what you said."


    "You understand, you are a very smart child, you understand what I said, you want to see a bigger world, you have to experience more people and things, so you will have more choices. Only when you have seen the good and are not afraid of all the good things, can you choose what you want most and know what you want most?"


    Song Xiaoyu hugged him, "I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to. I don''t want to."


    "Even if you don''t want to, there''s no way. I''ll go because you can''t keep me."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at her with tears. She couldn''t keep him. What did she take to keep him?


    "Then how can I keep you?" Song Xiaoyu looks at him and murmurs at him.


    Fu Wei lowered his head and saw her moist eyes. Song Xiaoyu looked at his deep eyes. She stared at his eyes. His eyes were so deep and charming.


    Song Xiaoyu was flustered. She was flustered. She didn''t want to be separated from him. She really didn''t want to. She looked at him, "how can I keep you..." She was asking him, as if she were asking herself.


    Song Xiaoyu only felt a flash of light in his mind, and then she looked up slightly, holding his face and kissing him.


    Fu Weichen frowns slightly, the girl''s body is delicate and soft, and her body has the faint fragrance of jasmine.


    Song Xiaoyu kisses his lips, "you stay, do you want to stay?"She put her lips to him and murmured, "I don''t want you to go. I like you. I really like you."


    Song sat on his body and begged her to kneel on her face.


    Fu Weichen still has no expression. She seems to be able to feel his eyes colder than at the beginning. It seems to be able to freeze people. But she doesn''t care. As long as she is with him, "you don''t go, as long as you stay, you don''t leave me alone, don''t let me go alone."


    Fu Weichen looked at her. Her lips were trembling. She held his face pitifully and begged him.


    Man''s fingers, slender fingers pick up her chin, his deep eyes, with a kind of indifference she has never seen, seems to be examining her. Song Xiaoyu looked at her, she quickly dropped her eyes, she did not dare to look at him, because she saw a similar light pick and indifference from his eyes.


    In fact, she does not care, as long as she is willing to stay, she does not want to let him go, she really does not want to.


    "I can stay. How do you want to keep me?" He asked, in a cold voice.


    "You, you want to Anything will do She murmured that she would.


    Fu Wei Shen did not speak for a long time. His thumb and forefinger pinched her chin and asked, "can I have you?"


    Song Xiaoyu only felt a little flustered. She hung her head and tears on her eyelashes. For a long time, she nodded, "I will."


    Her voice was as fine as a mosquito. He heard it. Then she was picked up. Before Song Xiaoyu responded, she was left on his bed.


    She sat on the bed, and he stood in front of the bed, she looked up slightly, his indoor light was not on, only the faint light of outdoor neon, so that she could not see his expression clearly.


    "Well, I''ll stay and take it off."


    She looked up slightly. "What?" She didn''t seem to hear him clearly, and then she looked up a little stupidly, and then the man bit his lip with her head down.


    Song Xiaoyu stupefied, she felt a good pain in the lip, she did not have time to respond, her lip cavity was captured.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little afraid. He She wanted to refuse, as long as she thought he was going, she put her arms around his neck and tried to keep up with him.


    She doesn''t dare to be alone. She doesn''t want to be alone. She wants him.


    Her enthusiasm and her catering made Fu Weichen very angry. He pressed her on his bed. Song Xiaoyu''s clothes were torn. Whether it was a kiss or something else, his strength was very heavy. In the dark, he clearly saw her frowning in pain, but he was not willing to let him go.


    Her clothes were broken and she was lying on the bed in rags. "So, do you want to keep me?"


    Song Xiaoyu was a little afraid, she felt a little embarrassed, he stood in front of the bed, staring at her.


    Song Xiaoyu sat up and reached out to hold him. He seldom pushed her away. Instead, he held her in his arms. "If you want me to stay, just see what you can do."


    Song Xiaoyu is not a child any more. She climbs up his shoulder and kneels down on his bed. His clothes are in perfect order. Her head is buzzing. She thinks that she is kissed by him.


    She did not know what she should do, so she went to kiss his neck. In the dark, he was like a statue, without a trace of reaction. Song Xiaoyu was frustrated. The man grabbed her hand and pressed it on his belt buckle. "Song Xiaoyu, do you dare?"


    "I want you to stay." She said, holding him tight again, "you don''t go, I don''t want you to go, I don''t want you to go." Then her fingers, trembling, opened the buttons of his shirt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Girl''s lips, kiss his chest.


    At the age of 17, song Xiaoyu saw the man''s body. She didn''t know what to do. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes, and I felt pity for her.


    Fu Wei Chen turned on the light, bright cut the breeding of ambiguity in the dark, "don''t..." She didn''t know what to do. She was going to hide in his arms. He pinched her delicate arm. The smile on the corner of his lips was very cold, "continue..."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him stupidly, "I will not..."


    Fu Weichen still looks at her calmly and let her be naked in front of him.


    He did everything behind her by pressing her hand.


    Song Xiaoyu dare not look at him, all flustered strange, even if she touched him, he is still cold expression.


    He kiss her, he let her move, this night, she cried, because the body how can have such a reaction.


    When she thought something was going to happen, the man''s tall body covered her, and she held his shoulder in his arms.


    At this time, he stuck to her ear and said to her, "Song Xiaoyu, turn your head and see how you are printed on the window."


    Song Xiaoyu is puzzled. The night is like a black curtain. She can see the window without the curtain closed, which is the lights of thousands of families.


    She saw the clothes she threw all over the place and saw her and him.


    "See what you look like?" He asked her, the tone is cold, he slightly bow body, that perfect body and shoulder blade, song Xiaoyu do not understand, she dare not see, but he pinches her face to let her have to see.


    "How old are you? Do you know how to keep a man with your body? " He also said, his fingers have temperature, scratch on every inch of her skin, "this body is very beautiful, will be more beautiful in the future Men like this kind of body and your body. They are young and clean, but now they are clean. After tonight, they may not be clean... "


    "Look carefully, look at your appearance, remember your present appearance, how pitiful, as long as I think, I will change ways to play you, will let you cry, will also make you cry, but played enough, I will still go, you can''t stay."


    Song Xiaoyu''s tears fell down, she wanted to move, but he trapped her, looked down at her, the man''s eyes have a sarcastic smile, "not want to keep me?"


    "There are a lot of women who want to go to my bed, but you are the only one who is so small. You can''t do anything. I need to teach you. In fact, I''m happy to teach you the tricks in bed. I can raise you, and I can not leave. Song Xiaoyu, do you want me to teach you? Be your first man Then wait for me to play enough, tired, will throw you away like dishcloth


    Song Xiaoyu cried, she felt sad, but also hurt by his words.


    Song Xiaoyu saw, understood that he let her see his appearance, this appearance, is a mean appearance.


    As long as he wants, he can touch her at any time. As long as he doesn''t want to, and he hates her, he can go.


    She wanted to move, but she couldn''t, so she was really embarrassed. She wanted to find a crack in the ground, but she couldn''t move. She thought that he had done to her not long ago. He was playing with her instead of pleasing her.


    "I haven''t played under age yet. It looks delicious." Fu Weichen has been laughing.


    "No, no Don''t do that. "


    Fu Wei''s face sank down. He sat up and pulled her up. "The last chance, do you want me to stay? I can take care of you


    The words "Bao" and "Yang" hurt song Xiaoyu. She grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself up. She didn''t want to make herself too ugly. Fu Weichen''s condescending attitude may be that she didn''t answer. He picked up his clothes and put them on silently.


    This evening, song Xiaoyu realized the reality that she had nothing. Even if he liked a person in his heart and wanted to give everything to this man, he didn''t like it and felt that he was being mean.


    Song Xiaoyu sits on the bed. He looks at Fu Weishen quietly cleaning up his things. The clothes in his cloakroom are taken away. He even doesn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting in a daze. She hears the sound of closing the door, but she can''t return to God.


    That night, she felt that too many things had happened. She could not keep Fu Weichen. She used his own body, and he was not rare.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at his clothes and threw them all over his room. He thought that he was touching her body, and she felt ashamed of herself.


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a night, the brain chaos night, she quietly put on her clothes, sat on the sofa, she did not know what to think.


    She hugged herself hard, but still could not feel the warmth.


    The next day, she received a call from Uncle Chen. She tried to keep her voice quiet, "Hello, Uncle Chen."


    "Fish, Mr. Fu called and asked me to pick you up."


    "To where?" Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    "You wait. I''ll be downstairs. I''ll help you with your things."When song Xiaoyu opened the door, Uncle Chen looked at her, "did you cry all night or what happened? How did this eye swell like a walnut?"


    "Fish wiped his eyes," is to see a movie


    "Mr. Fu is going on a long-term business trip, and you don''t have to make up classes. He can''t live with you all the time. Mr. Fu lets you live in school. When you wait for you on Saturday and Sunday, you will live with us. Our old couple have been in the old house of Fu''s family all the time, and when you go there, it will be lively and lively."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "If you don''t, where can you go? You''re still young now. You can''t do it alone. You''ll have to suffer and take a detour. "


    Song Xiaoyu wanted to cry, "Uncle Chen, I want to go."


    "Where are you going and how are you going to live after you''re gone?"


    Song Xiaoyu wiped tears and cried. How would she live?


    Chen Bo didn''t know what happened to the child. "You have to go to school and wait for college graduation. We can rest assured that you can break into it alone. You are so young now, and you are easy to be cheated." "


    finally, song Xiaoyu went back with Chen Bo.


    These days, she has been mentally depressed, Fu family is an old villa, there is a garden, song Xiaoyu fell ill.


    Fu was always staring at her in the night, as if he was sleeping in her dream.


    Aunt Chen has always been taking care of her. As a human being in her fifties, looking at this little girl is also pitiful.


    Originally, her sister was looking after the house. When her sister was older, she was taken by her children. Later, she retired with her boss and helped to look after the old house of the Fu family.


    The old couple had a child, but then they had an accident. Looking at the little fish, she took care of it as much as possible.


    Song Xiaoyu was ill for three days. She went to school one day late. When she was waiting to go to school, Chen Bo told her that she was going to live in school again. She could only come back at the weekend. Mr. Fu hoped that she could integrate into the collective life.


    Song Xiaoyu nods. She doesn''t dare to think about Fu Weichen. She just wants to study hard and leave.


    Because of what happened with Fu Weichen, he was affected by some factors. She tried her best to adjust it, or she could not help thinking of the incident that night.


    Song Xiaoyu will be sad or embarrassed when he thinks of what happened that night.


    She forced herself not to think, not at all.


    She forced herself to read more books, do more questions, and get along well with her classmates. When she came back to her senses, it was winter vacation. After the winter vacation, she began to formally go to art class.


    During this period, she never saw Fu Weichen again.


    When the new year was coming, she met him once. He seemed to send new year goods to Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen.


    Song Xiaoyu hid in the holly garden and watched him get on the car in his black coat and leather gloves.


    She did not dare to come out to see him, because she still felt embarrassed and embarrassed when she thought of the incident that day.


    And I have never met Mr. Fu. According to Uncle Chen, Mr. Fu has always been abroad and seldom comes back. His work is too busy. Song Xiaoyu will send an email to Mr. Fu, saying some trivial things in her study life and telling him that he is good and will study hard.


    Sometimes, Mr. Fu will reply to the email, sometimes he will not. Sometimes, Mr. Fu will say that he has received her letter and said that her grades are very good. I hope she can continue her efforts and not be proud.


    Song Xiaoyu has Fu Weichen''s wechat, but he has never sent him a message.


    During the Spring Festival, there were only three of them in the Fu family''s big house. She felt a little lonely and lonely. She sent new year''s greetings to her little friends, but she didn''t give Fu Weishen.


    During the Chinese new year, song Xiaoyu received a new year''s red envelope from Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. Uncle Chen hoped that she would study day by day, while Uncle Chen also took out a very thick red envelope, "Xiaoyu, this is the lucky money given to you by Mr. Fu."


    Song Xiaoyu opens the red envelope, which contains lucky money and a postcard, "come on, take good care of you. I heard that you won the first place in the exam. This is a reward for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    The encouraging words on the postcard make song Xiaoyu''s eyes warm.


    Living with Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, they treat her very well. When she comes back at the weekend, they always look after the cold and ask for warmth. She can feel their love for her.


    Originally, she was helpless in the world, but it was because of Mr. Fu''s decision that she changed her fate. She was hurt and cared about.


    Therefore, after receiving Mr. Fu''s postcard, she felt warm and grateful.


    Aunt Chen looked at fish''s hot eyes. After contacting the child for a period of time, she really felt that the child''s heart was very kind. Touching her pretty little face, she said, "our little fish is so kind-hearted that it''s easy to be moved. Take a look at this new year''s Eve, how can we have tears in our eyes."


    Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at Aunt Chen like a mother. She nestled her head in her arms. "I received a postcard from Mr. Fu. He encouraged me."


    "Uncle Chen and I are old. What we can do is to accompany you at your weekend and make you feel warm. In fact, Mr. Fu asked us to take you with us. We are old and have no children. This is not for you, but also for us to relieve our boredom. He said that your age is the time when we need warmth, so we should accompany you well and let you feel good When you feel warm, only a child with a warm heart and rich heart will be confident in choosing many things in life. You are a girl, but don''t be cheated by a little bit of good from a boy, right? " Said Aunt Chen.


    Fish heart warm, reached out to hold him, "he is really good, I think I am very lucky."


    "Yes, he is very good, although he is usually very serious and kind-hearted, as well as human beings." Aunt Chen couldn''t help praising him. She reached out and touched the fish''s head, "so little fish, you should go to school well and have a good insight."


    When Xiaoyu heard her nod, she often heard what Fu Weichen said. Suddenly, she thought of him, but her heart was still a little astringent. In her mind, he had appeared in her life without warning, helped her the most, and made her feel that she was cared about. He would give her an umbrella on rainy days, Will give her a birthday, she once thought he was her cold life that warm, she wanted to keep this warm, gave up her self-esteem, wanted to keep him, but he is also the one she dare not face, even she dare not think of him.


    As long as his eyes are cold and cold, as long as his eyes are cold and cold, he can''t help but feel cold.


    "Auntie, you said a person who gave me an umbrella, accompanied me for my birthday, and then helped me. Can I like him?"


    As soon as Aunt Chen heard this, "isn''t it right for a boy to give an umbrella to a girl and prepare for your birthday?"


    Song Xiaoyu stayed in a daze, yes, she was how lack of warmth and love, just to make such a thing.


    "Little fish, you should always let him take you to play. If he wants you, you can play with him."


    "Why?" Song Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    "No matter you are happy, or the kids of Li family, they are very moral children. They are very gentlemanly and respect girls. After you have met such a boy, you are a girl. When you choose a boyfriend, you can find a better one."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Chen''s aunt, and she gave a smile. "Of course, I don''t know such truth. It''s all Mr. Fu told me, but he''s right. Don''t just feel a little warm, and stay with him when you don''t understand the boy''s character and heart."


    Song Xiaoyu nods, and it''s Mr. Fu In fact, he was really nice to her.


    He was so grateful.


    Song Xiaoyu and Lin Xiaoqi went to see a movie on a new year''s day. In the evening, nian''er took her second brother and his little friends to set off fireworks in the old house, which made her feel really happy.


    This is the busiest and warmest new year she has ever had.


    After the new year, song Xiaoyu began to study again. She didn''t want to waste time. She didn''t want to let down those people who were good to her. She just wanted to work hard.


    In a flash, song Xiaoyu, with his Sketchpad on his back, began to go to other cities to take art exams. He traveled around many cities. This was the first time that song Xiaoyu came out. When he arrived in a strange city, Uncle Chen and his aunt were very worried about her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll put my safety first." Song Xiaoyu said, just found out after the door, once Fu Wei Chen said those words, taught her a lot of things, all came in handy.


    Safety is the first thing. He once asked her to write reading notes. She felt that she thought more than her classmates and wanted to be more long-term than her classmates. He was good. She kept it in her mind and did not forget him.


    Yang Nan once asked her later, what about that uncle?


    Yang Nan doesn''t know that Fu Weichen doesn''t seem to be an uncle at all. At most, he is a brother. She said that she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt towards him. She once assumed that Fu Weichen was an uncle who was nearly 40 years old. What would she do?Because there is no hypothesis in life, she can''t give her own answer. For Fu Weichen, she sometimes dreams about him at night, but she never sees him.


    She will still write to Mr. Fu and give him some of her worries and problems that she does not understand.


    He is always able to stand in a larger perspective, give her analysis, give her some direction in life.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen is the most potential middle-level manager in Fu''s group. Because many projects have been completed beautifully and he is very sensitive to market trends, he may be one of the fastest promoted of Fu''s group.


    The director of the marketing department only has a year in the company, and Fu Weichen will be dispatched to city B to take charge of the branch''s projects.


    Lin Shi has great admiration for Fu Weichen''s ability. Moreover, the company intends to promote him. He is still an important task. He has a big market and intends to exercise. He wants to give him a bigger burden.


    Of course, when Fu Weichen was promoted to director general, Lin Shi felt that he could not take charge of his own career for a long time. He followed Fu Weichen wherever he went.


    Lin Shi originally wanted to have dinner with him after work. However, before he got to the office, he seemed to see the big boss, Mr. Xiao, in Fu Weichen''s office.


    Lin Shi sighs that Fu Weichen is really amazing. The big boss has personally come to express his sympathy. It is really a boundless future.


    "Uncle, don''t ask me about my feelings. I''ve become a dog every day. How can I have time to fall in love?"


    "I don''t want to ask you about your emotional problems. It''s not your sister''s tempting me. I''ll ask you. Do you have a goal?"


    Fu Weichen was really defeated, "the goal Really? Probably. "


    "Is this something you don''t know?" Xiao Mo frowned, "if you have the right one, you should seize the time. When your sister is so old as you, Yin Ran is several years old."


    Fu Weichen heard this like a huge joke, "uncle, how old are you married, how old is Xiao Xiao?"


    Xiao Mo glared at her, "if there is a girl you really like, don''t waste time. Career is very important, but family happiness is more important. Otherwise, if you have a personal home, how lonely you must be, don''t take my words aside, you don''t take them seriously."


    Fu Shen, yes, yes, yes, yes


    Fu Weichen took a deep breath when he saw his uncle into the elevator I really can''t worry about my girlfriend!


    It''s no use worrying.


    Lin Shi crawled out from under the table. "Fu Weichen, tell me the truth. What''s your relationship with the boss?"


    "When you hear that, ask?" Fu Weichen glanced at him and went straight into his office.


    Lin Shi thought he had heard something wrong. "God, if I didn''t work with you and watched you climb up step by step, I really thought that your promotion depended on the relationship. Xiao Mo was your uncle, that is to say, you are the future boss of Fu''s group? Boss, I''ll mix with you in the future


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi and said, "Hey, put away your pug."


    When Lin Shi heard this, he immediately put out his tongue and looked like a dog trying to please his master.


    Fu Weichen didn''t care about him and turned on the computer directly.


    Lin Shi leaned over and said, "Oh, boss Fu, this is to reply to her daughter-in-law again. In a word, I feel that the daughter-in-law will become her own daughter-in-law."


    "I''m not such a person." Fu Wei was expressionless.


    "Shit, you are such a person. You have a deep discussion. Fu Weichen, this girl is not your person in the end. I take your surname as me." Lin Shi is afraid to pat himself on the chest. He is so determined and confident.


    Fu Wei Chen sneered, "I don''t want a son of your age."


    "Ha ha, look, you see, you admit it. It''s terrible to meet a man like you. How capable that girl is to get out of your hand."


    "What did I do? You are so prejudiced against me. "


    Lin Shi shook his finger. "This is absolutely not prejudice. Fu Weichen, as a very young investor, if you don''t cultivate your wife, you will pay for the membership fee? You have a deep mind. In a word, I just think you are not a good bird. I just think that this girl can become my future boss''s wife. What is my boss''s wife doing now? My boss''s wife is taking the exam now. After the exam, my boss, have you ever thought that university is a holy land for love. There are so many talented and handsome people. Although you are excellent and handsome, the little girl falls in love with others. Ha ha What do you do? "


    Fu Weichen was too lazy to pay attention to him, "go away, don''t bother me."


    Lin Shi looked at him, still without any emotional ups and downs: "no, I''m serious, don''t you worry?"


    Fu Weichen raised his eyes, looked at Lin Shi, and then said, "I raised them, I know what she likes!"


    Lin Shi narrowed his eyes and said, "tut Qin beast, the flowers of the motherland at such a young age don''t give up. You are really Qin beast"Are you going or not? If you don''t, you can stay and work overtime."


    "I''m going home to kiss my baby. Some single dogs can work overtime here."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Fu Weichen felt that he had found an assistant. He really talked too much, so he considered whether to change it.


    Lin Shi ran away, and only then did he check the email sent by song Xiaoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when song Xiaoyu wrote an email to Mr. Fu who never showed up.


    At first, she started to write e-mails. She wanted to let Mr. Fu know what she was doing. As a supporter, she naturally wanted to help him. She had a spectrum in her heart. She should not let the people who supported her feel that the money was being wasted.


    At first, she wrote a letter to tell him what he was busy with. Now she wrote a letter. She felt that uncle Fu was like a mentor in life. She would give her many different suggestions, which benefited her a lot. She also likes to learn from such people.


    Uncle Fu:


    I''m song Xiaoyu. When I took the exam today, it snowed in J City, which was a little scared. I left the door an hour in advance. I wanted to take a taxi, but the cars on the road were very slow. I walked to the examination hall while eating hot buns, but I was not late.


    when I finished the examination, I found a place to look around The people here are not foreign, but I like the ancient architectural style here. I like the moat around the city and the snowy river. It''s very beautiful


    Today, in the examination room, there was a very interesting thing. A female classmate took the exam in front of me. She had been looking at me since she entered the examination room. I asked her, is there anything on my face?


    She said that she didn''t like me. I wanted to take it back. But I calmed down and analyzed myself. Was there something wrong that made her unhappy? I didn''t think about it. I decided to stay away from her


    Song Xiaoyu looks at the things she sent. In fact, all of them are fragmentary reading. She used to think uncle Fu was so busy that she would not reply, but she would really receive his email.


    Under the dim yellow light, half of the man''s handsome face is in the shadow. With the light from the computer screen, the man''s face is clear, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. His slender fingers pick up the cigarette box, gently buckle on the table and light a cigarette for himself.


    The smoke was curling up. He held the smoke and looked at the letter.


    When I hear the message, I open it quickly.


    "You are really grown up. I think you handle things well. When others slap you in the face, some people will slap you back in the past, while others will admit it. There is a third kind of people who will reflect on whether there is a problem. If you have no problem, it is that another person has a problem, hiding this dangerous and unstable mood It''s always the right person. Take a good exam and come on. "


    Song Xiaoyu looks at the mail and smiles, then goes on to brush his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After the exam, song Xiaoyu began the final intense review sprint stage.


    Time is in such a leisurely passing away.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon, and the school has given the students a holiday.


    Her college entrance examination, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are more nervous than her, "fish, as long as you play normal, you can be admitted to your ideal university."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK, auntie, what are you nervous about?"


    How could Aunt Chen not be nervous. "You child studies so hard and has always worked so hard. Of course, I hope you can do well in the exam."


    The little fish laughed, and then holding the book to continue reading, "OK, I will try my best to take a good test."


    Aunt Chen looked at her and was still reading, "tell me about your child. How can you still read? How can you not rest your mind and play well?"


    Xiaoyu was lying on the sofa, then sat up and looked at Aunt Chen with a smile. Then he said, "Auntie, to tell the truth, I''m not nervous at all. Although the teacher said that the college entrance examination is a very big turning point in life, I don''t think it''s so big, it''s not so big. If I get into a university I want, it''s my life Another starting point is that learning is a lifelong thing. Even if I don''t go to school, I can''t stop studying. As for the college entrance examination, I just think that she is a test of whether I have worked hard or not. I work hard and study hard. I think the result is good, so I am very calm. "


    Chen aunt Leng Leng Leng, "you say this, is a bit reasonable."


    "My uncle Fu also said that even if I was admitted to the first-class school, it doesn''t mean that my life is going well. I have to work harder." Song Xiaoyu lies down again and continues to read.


    Aunt Chen couldn''t speak for a long time, as if the child''s words were very reasonable.


    Aunt Chen looked at her, but more like, sensible, polite, beautiful, but also serious, such a child, how can people not like it.


    So, she doesn''t care, just let her.


    The college entrance examination is finally over. When song Xiaoyu comes out of the examination room, she suddenly realizes that she has been living in this city for two years.


    She also from a little girl who didn''t know anything slowly began to grow up, she was sensible, and her heart was still full of gratitude.When Zheng xuze asked her which school she wanted to test, at that time, she didn''t want to leave the city or Fu Weichen. She didn''t know how to choose.


    In fact, she has already made a choice. She wants to go out and go to B city to go to the Academy of fine arts, which is the top art college in China. If she gets good grades, she can go abroad as an exchange student. She wants to go out and see a wider world.


    When she walked out of the examination room with her schoolbag on her back, there were many parents at the door who asked how the exam was going. Originally, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen wanted to come over. She didn''t want two people waiting for her to finish the exam in the hot sun. She could be alone and do well.


    When the exam was over, she was waiting for her grades to come out. She could choose a school. She walked out of the school and looked at the community opposite. She thought, although the school is so close to here, she has never been here since she began to live. There is a special study in the old house of Fu family, where she can read books.


    But I don''t know what happened today, so she wanted to go and have a look. If she didn''t go today, I''m afraid she won''t come again. In this way, she decided to go up and have a look.


    When he goes upstairs, opens the door, walks out of the porch and looks at the dishes on the dining table, song Xiaoyu is stunned. This


    The rest of her eyes looked at a person lying on the sofa. She only felt that her heart was tight. Who else could come here except him?


    Song Xiaoyu only felt that her feet could not be moved. She pursed her lips and did not know whether to go or stay for a while.


    She thought that he would never come here again, but who could have thought that she could meet him, see him and say something here?


    Will be embarrassed, song Xiaoyu subconsciously wants to escape.


    Fu Wei Chen lying on the sofa, probably heard the movement of opening the door, this just lazily raised his head, the man''s eyes are still very deep, see her standing in the door, she fell down again.


    Song Xiaoyu and his sight is only a few seconds. Now that she has met him, she doesn''t mean to leave. She moves her steps to the bookshelf: "I''ll come and find a book I haven''t finished reading."


    "Isn''t there enough books for you to read?" His voice still has no temperature. Song Xiaoyu bit his lower lip and feels that he has made a very bad excuse. There are so many books in Fu''s old house.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he didn''t speak.


    The bookshelf was very high. She climbed up to the top shelf and took down the set of Chuang Tzu. When she looked back, she saw that he was still lying on her stomach in the posture that she had just entered. She was a little uncomfortable.


    She wanted to go directly, but she said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Low back pain."


    Song Xiaoyu was embarrassed. He touched his nose and stood on the edge of the bookshelf. When Fu Weichen heard nothing, he looked up and found her expression very interesting. "What are you thinking about?"


    "You''re not me. How do you know I''m thinking?" Hum, I can''t bear to go back.


    Fu Wei Chen supported his waist and sat up with some difficulty, "you are not thinking about it, what strength are you blushing?"


    Song Xiaoyu choked, "yes, I''m just thinking, are you playing with women? You''ve broken your waist." She said that, and then went out in a huff.


    Fu Weichen in the door before going out, she quickly pressed the door, "it''s been so long, you haven''t forgotten."


    Listen to his light talk about such words, song Xiaoyu coax eyes staring at him, "that kind of thing, I probably can''t forget it all my life!"


    She tugged at the door. He didn''t seem to use any force. She couldn''t go out at all. "Why do you open it?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her from a commanding position, and then said, "is it a little higher?"


    Song Xiaoyu stay, puzzled at him, "you, what do you mean?"


    "Sure enough, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen have made you angry." He said, simply leaning on the door, his hands in his chest staring at her.


    "I did that because I saw you, and I was very nice to others." Song Xiaoyu calls.


    Fu Weichen''s good-looking eyebrows picked out, "Oh? I''m so special in your heart? "


    Song Xiaoyu choked, "you You Narcissist, you Go away


    Fu Weichen''s slender fingers gently knocked on the door behind him. Song Xiaoyu also stared at him. Her nose was sour. "What do you want? Why are you blocking the door? Why don''t you let me go?" All in all, she said, and then began to shed tears.


    Fu Weichen looked at him and said, while crying, his lips slightly raised, "hello Song Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? Do you think it''s suitable for you to touch porcelain like this


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him and laughed, thinking that he was laughing. "If I want to cry, I will cry. You can control it. You are sick, you are insane, woo..."


    Fu Weichen raised his hand and wiped her tears with his slender fingers. "I''m neuropathy, OK? You''re not neurotic, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu felt that when he touched her, his tears became more fierce. Fu Weishen sighed and held her in his arms. "OK, don''t cry, don''t let people say a word?"When song Xiaoyu felt that she was in a warm arms, all those things that had happened suddenly flooded into her mind. She held his back tightly. She thought he would be sad and sad, and she would not think of him, but she really miss him, miss him so much, miss him so much Even if he had done that to her, she still missed him 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Missing this kind of thing can''t deceive people, she can''t cheat her heart, Fu Weichen is still the person she cares about most.


    Song Xiaoyu remembers a sentence that miss is rampant. She always feels that she only depends on him. She is just a person who appears in time when she is most vulnerable. After a long time, she will forget. Fu Weichen will be forgotten by her.


    However, the time passed, she grew up, and when she saw this person again, those memories, the little bits and pieces of life together, those memories began to pour in.


    He, in her heart always has a place, has a different position.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know if it''s love. In short, Fu Weichen is different because time can''t dilute his position in her heart.


    The man''s arms were warm, familiar and at ease. Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know whether she had taken the initiative to hold her or whether he held her. In short, she circled his waist and sobbed in his arms like a child who had finally found a home.


    Waiting for the fish''s brain more and more clear, she pushed him hard, "you, what do you want?"


    Fu Wei Shen''s back waist bumps on the door, he frowns with pain, and then slowly moves to the sofa.


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, eyes are still hanging tears, he watched her quite difficult to lie back on the sofa, in fact, just did not how hard.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, one voice let her go, but another voice did not let her go. In a word, after a long time of ideological struggle, she heard herself open her mouth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, my back hurts." He was lying on his arm and his voice was muffled.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t walk. She walked slowly to him. "Can I help you?"


    Anyway, he had helped her so many times. In fact, she couldn''t pay off his kindness. She didn''t think she could do such a thing.


    Song Xiaoyu sucked his nose and bent over to look at him.


    "There''s medicine on the table. Rub it for me."


    "What? Knead... " Knead? Song Xiaoyu cried.


    Fu Weichen raised his head and asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    Song Xiaoyu stood up. It was It was Waist! That''s his waist, and I don''t know how. Song Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that night two years ago, his incomparably perfect figure.


    Well, anyway, neither of them is wearing anything. In short, I''ve probably seen everything I should see, but


    "What nonsense do you ask?" He said, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. As for such a fuss? Knead a waist just, shout so loud, thought he was going to do something to her.


    Song Xiaoyu also felt that he was just too fussy, "that, I will not."


    "Who was born to be?" He said, probably really hurt, he did not even lift his head.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the medicine oil on the table, "then if I don''t come today, who will rub it for you."


    "I have assistants, and I have doctors." Fu Weichen said, and he sighed.


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" sound, and then open the medicine oil, a strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine, she asked: "where?"


    Fu Weichen lifted up his clothes and simply took off his coat.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at the man''s back. She looks down at the position of her left waist. Before she asks, she hears him say: "rub the medicinal wine in your hand, and then press which place is hard. You can press it hard."


    "Oh." Song Xiaoyu rubbed the medicinal wine in his hand, and then pasted it on his skin.


    When the girl''s hand was close to the man''s waist, Fu Weichen felt excited all over. Her hands were soft and soft, much more comfortable than Linshi''s big hands, just too comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand pressed his waist, his waist is very hot, maybe the medicinal wine has already played a role, she quietly vomited, ah, what is she doing?


    Nearly two years did not meet, after meeting, she touched his waist?


    However, song Xiaoyu aims at his back, as well as his clear back lines, wide shoulders and narrow hips of inverted triangle figure, but Fu Weishen''s figure is really good.


    "You try hard. Are you tickling me?" She was slightly distracted, and the man said in a calm voice.


    Song Xiaoyu nununuzui feel that he is very unpromising, her palm on his body a strong pressure, Fu Wei heavy pain of the stuffy hum, she immediately feel his mood is dripping.


    Because of the pain, he lies on his stomach. Song Xiaoyu feels that his muscles are tense. Song Xiaoyu gets some medicinal wine and then exerts a little force, which doesn''t make him so painful.


    "Are you hurt?" Then asked so, song Xiaoyu heart can not help but despise himself, can not help but care about him, for him, what is she? Who is she?


    "Originally it was a fast strain, but I hit it again some time ago. The pain is severe, but it''s getting better. It can be eliminated slowly." Fu Weichen explained."But I see you as if it hurts." Song Xiaoyu couldn''t tell what he meant.


    "In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a phenomenon called improving reaction. In short, it means that it will soon be better. This medicine is specially formulated. It will work if you apply it on a daily basis. If you knead it, it will take effect quickly."


    In this way, song Xiaoyu understood. When he said this, he really kneaded his waist very seriously.


    Fu Weichen was lying on the sofa and felt that the little girl''s hand was really comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know how long to knead for him. It took about half an hour for her to stop. "OK?"


    "Well." He didn''t get up immediately, and said, "come back tomorrow."


    "I don''t have time. I don''t come."


    "Didn''t you finish the exam today?" He got up and looked at her.


    "But I made an appointment with my classmates. I''m going to see a movie tomorrow. I''m..." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, she didn''t want to come back again I''ll be late after the movie, so Did I come in the evening? " After saying that, song Xiaoyu has already regretted that he wants to refuse, but why Why promise?


    Fu Weichen got down again and said, "um.".


    Song Xiaoyu just wants to strangle herself. What is she thinking? What the hell does she want to do? Why did she come? Why did she come? Was it just to meet him? Is it just for such humble to get along with him in a room? Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is really too unpromising.


    She hung her head and thought that she was really poor. Had she forgotten all about that night two years ago?


    Why not have a long memory?


    Fu Weichen was probably lying on his stomach for too long, then he stood up and said, "how was your exam?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a common exam anyway." She said, then sat on the sofa in the other corner, "I''m going back. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen don''t know I''m here. If I go back late, they will worry about me."


    "Come back after dinner."


    "No, it would be too late." Fu Weichen held his mobile phone and looked down. He didn''t know whether he was sending a message or something. When he heard her say so, he frowned, "I''m a patient."


    Wechat sent out, just got out of the car, carrying things to go upstairs, Lin Shi looked at the message from wechat - you don''t have to come here, tonight you and your girlfriend are two people, don''t care about me.


    Linshi''s carrying this bag, Watt? What''s the matter with Fu Weishen? Isn''t he the one who bothers him most to show love with his girlfriend? Is the sun rising from the North today? Or is it going to rain?


    In a word, after this village, there will be no store here. No matter whether the news is true or not, he just slipped away.


    "You have a doctor, you have an assistant, or take out!"


    "I don''t eat takeout!" Fu Weichen refused directly.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips. "I didn''t find out that you have a lot of problems before. I just take care of you because you are a patient."


    "Well." He answered.


    Song Xiaoyu to the kitchen, and then called Uncle Chen, said it was here, Uncle Chen did not ask what.


    Fu Weichen lies on the sofa again. He turns over and lies down with his arm on his pillow.


    Song Xiaoyu is cooking dinner, and her cooking skills have improved a little. That''s because Aunt Chen''s cooking is really delicious. She helps in the kitchen on weekends and learns a little.


    She brought mushroom soup to the table. Fu Weichen stood there and opened a bottle of red wine. She was stunned: "you If you want to drink, don''t you have a bad waist


    Fu Wei heavy face black: "my waist is good, not bad, is for you to drink."


    "I don''t want to drink." Song Xiaoyu said that she was easy to get drunk.


    "You can have a drink after your test today to celebrate your graduation from high school." He said, pouring her a glass.


    "Actually, I find the wine hard to drink." Song Xiaoyu refused in his heart.


    "Have a taste of the wine, you can taste it after high school, you can also taste a bit of wine, you can learn to drink in this occasion, you can also have a taste of wine after graduation


    "Then I won''t make a joke in front of you?" Song Xiaoyu said, in fact to his words think she is right.


    "Do you make a lot of jokes in front of me?" He asked.


    Song Xiaoyu gas, "drink, anyway, I''m drunk, I hit people."


    Fu Weichen did not speak, and sat at the table without any expression to plan to eat. Now she is cooking like a bit.


    Song Xiaoyu took a goblet and tasted it. He also smashed his mouth.


    Fu Weichen looked at her and asked, "how about it? Is it good to drink?"


    "I don''t think this wine is as bitter and fragrant as that one."


    He took a sip of the soup, then nodded, "well, if you think it''s good, drink more. I wish you a happy graduation."Fu Weichen holds up the soup bowl in front of him and then touches him and her. Song Xiaoyu then looks at his high-level wine cup and touches his bowl. She thinks it''s very funny. In fact, Fu Weichen doesn''t seem to be so meticulous.


    Song Xiaoyu thought the wine tasted good, and soon she drank a cup.


    Song Xiaoyu holds an empty glass and asks Fu Weichen, "can I have a little more?" "Well, if you think you can drink it, you can drink it again."


    Song Xiaoyu heard that, and gave himself half a cup, Fu Weishen slowly drank the soup, and then said: "Song Xiaoyu, if you drink too much, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Song Xiaoyu blinked, "what can happen? Can you eat me? "


    The man took a tissue to wipe his lips gracefully and said slowly, "that may be possible!" 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Song Xiaoyu drunk eyes, covered with a layer of charming drunkenness, is very charming.


    The girl is about to be 18 years old. Although she is still green and astringent, she doesn''t look too young when she first meets her. Her bright eyes still contain a kind of innocence, but this innocence is particularly charming under the influence of wine.


    Song Xiaoyu is a very beautiful girl. Her skin is like coagulating fat and floating out of the dust. She is full of a kind of delicate aura. She has been gradually pure, but there is a little stubborn in her eyebrows.


    This flower bone flower, want to start to bloom slowly, grow up, naturally have belong to her elegant demeanor, hide can not hide.


    Fu Wei Shen''s deep and deep sight fixed on her body, very focused.


    "I''ll tell you, if I drink too much, I''ll hit people." She snorted, coquettish.


    Lin Shi once asked him what kind of man he wanted to match the girl he had raised. Fu Weichen lowered his eyes and drank the last bit of soup in the bowl. He slowly put down the tableware, thinking that maybe he had the answer in his heart.


    Song Xiaoyu saw that he had already got up. She sipped the wine and asked, "are you going?"


    "I''m ready." He replied, reaching for her head.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little dull. His hand is on his head. She is a little absent-minded and has a feeling of doting.


    He raised his hand and left, her eyes immediately chased past, she watched him reading on the sofa, very lazy and comfortable sitting position, she still thought he was very charming.


    What is all that charming, song Xiaoyu looks at Fu Weichen and thinks that he is the best interpretation.


    In high school, she put some small freckles on her face. Many boys didn''t like him any more. Song Xiaoyu thought that nian''er was really smart, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Those boys, some are very tall, some are also very handsome, Yang Nan once asked her, whether there is a special interest in the class, she thought about it did not.


    Fu Weichen was reading a book, but he could feel the distance between them. He closed the book and said, "Song Xiaoyu, have you seen enough?"


    Song Xiaoyu turned around and said, "if you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    "You''ve got a lot of wit." He said, sitting on the sofa did not move, song Xiaoyu finished the last bit of wine, and then got up, her brain buzzing fever, she felt his incomparable soberness.


    She took a step, walked to the sofa, at his side, why did she feel her step flustered?


    Did she drink too much?


    No, song Xiaoyu feels that his brain is particularly sober. In short, he is very sober.


    Fu Weichen didn''t care about her. He tilted his head to look at her. "Is this drunk?"


    "Drunk, how can I be drunk? I''m not drunk at all, OK? " She said, then reached out and took his arm. Then she put his arm in her arms. She leaned against his shoulder and asked, "what kind of woman do you like?"


    "The woman I like? Be smart and be brave. " He said.


    Song Xiaoyu blinked his eyes, "is that enough?"


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "What if she was particularly ugly?" Song Xiaoyu was curious and couldn''t help asking her. He suddenly felt that his eyes were really deep, as if they were attracting people into it.


    "Appearance is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the fit of the heart. You should have an interesting soul."


    "And what is an interesting soul?" Song Xiaoyu did not understand, she leaned on his shoulder, "are you an interesting person?"


    "No, I''m a very boring person. I hope she''s an interesting person. She can walk away without staying for anyone. She can do whatever she wants to do. She''s smart and unrestrained..."


    "Don''t stay for anyone? Don''t you keep her? "


    Fu Weichen thought, "the outside world is very big and beautiful. She thinks I will come back. She doesn''t need to stay. Let her fly freely. When she is tired, he will come back."


    "Are you stupid? What if she flies away? Fu Weichen, you are stupid... " She said, then holding his face, "the outside world is very big, he flies away with others, and you are finished."


    "No, I''m the only one who loves her in this way." He said.


    Song Xiaoyu held his face, "well, why don''t you take off with her? When you''re alone, aren''t you miserable? Don''t you want him? "


    "Song Xiaoyu, although you are called a little fish, don''t be a fish. You can only look up at the sky. You have to be a bird that can fly in the sky, because I can''t fly and I can''t fly freely." He said, patting her head, "some people are destined to wait."


    Song Xiaoyu is not very clear, she is completely drunk, "even if I am a bird, I will not fly away. Besides, I am a fish..."


    "You''re drunk." He said, the girl''s breath is like blue, hot, with a touch of wine.Song Xiaoyu waved his hand, "no, no, I can still drink..."


    "Is it?" He asked, deep eyes like Falcon general, staring at her, staring at her snow-white face flushed.


    "Song Xiaoyu, do you still want to kiss me?"


    Song Xiaoyu dreams again and kisses with Fu Wei. In fact, only in the dream can she be so bold and reckless.


    He asked her, do you want to kiss him?


    Of course I want to. If I kiss him in my dream, I don''t need to be in charge. I''m still so handsome. Anyway, I''ll kiss anyone. Naturally, I''ll kiss him. Then I''ll kiss him with her arms around his neck and bite his sexy lips.


    When the man''s tongue entangled her, song Xiaoyu felt his face and toes curled up.


    This dream is beautiful and real.


    Her fingers seemed to feel the heat on him.


    From the sofa to the bed, song Xiaoyu squints at the French window, the curtain of the French window is closing slowly, and she sees that her clothes are missing.


    Two years ago that night seemed to overlap with today''s, where did his clothes go?


    When she wanted to see more clearly, the curtains were closed and she couldn''t see anything.


    Different from that night two years ago, she felt that she was not in a mess. She seemed to see his hot eyes with warmth and gave her a lot of happiness


    Dream, reality?


    Song Xiaoyu is not clear, she feels his temperature and breath, very warm, she likes it very much.


    She climbed up his shoulder and begged him.


    He seemed to be close to her ear and said, "when you get older."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, she subconsciously sat up, her clothes intact, but she actually, even lying in Fu Wei Shen''s bed asleep.


    Fu Weishen was naked on his upper body, but he didn''t wake up. He turned over. Song Xiaoyu saw that there were teeth marks on his shoulder. He opened his clothes and looked at his body without any trace. She took a deep breath. Her head was buzzing. But in her mind, it was a beautiful dream. What was the situation and how did he have such a dream?


    Fu Weishen opened his eyes, saw her, turned over, "get up, go to cook."


    Song Xiaoyu originally wanted to ask if something bad had happened after drinking too much yesterday. Now, looking at his indifferent attitude, she thought of Fu Weichen in her dream last night, and then she felt that she didn''t need to ask. This is 100% a dream. Fu Weishen, who is so indifferent, is not alone with the one in the dream.


    "Your shoulder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you drink too much and bite it yesterday and forget it yourself? Forget the rare things you''ve done Fu Weichen always turned his back to her, and his tone was slow, cold and light, without emotional ups and downs.


    "I, I, I If I bite you, I''ll bite you. Really, hum Song Xiaoyu said, and then got out of bed. Fu Weishen turned over and rolled to song Xiaoyu''s pillow. With his eyes closed, he called out, "Song Xiaoyu, I want to eat tomato and egg noodles this morning, and the kind of egg to fry."


    "You want to make it yourself, but I''m not your mother and nanny."


    "If you sleep in my bed and cook a meal for me, it will be cheaper for you. If you drink wine or let me find you, I will kick you down. Do you need to see your saliva on me?"


    Song Xiaoyu covered his ears, "I don''t drool when I sleep." Song Xiaoyu standing in front of the mirror, looking at the hair messy with the fried nest like.


    She touched her lips, the dream is really true Oh, true to, she seems to really feel the temperature and touch of his lips.


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, lifted his clothes, looked at his body, and took a deep breath.


    Thinking of his attitude, he doesn''t seem to be interested in her at all, but he in the dream seems to really like her body


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head, don''t think, don''t think, dreams, dreams are opposite, in short In short, it is her own wishful thinking. Forget it, don''t want to go on. Song Xiaoyu feels his body is hot.


    Song Xiaoyu also knew that Fu Weichen did not eat the eggs in the soup. He thought that the taste was very fishy. As expected, the young master was hard to serve.


    Fu Weichen washed, washed his face, changed his clean clothes, and sat at the table, "how''s your waist?"


    "Well, remember, don''t come back too late. I still have a backache." He said.


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and ate quietly, "OK, OK, I know."


    "Well, that''s about it." He responded coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, when song Xiaoyu went out, Fu Weichen also wanted to go out. "Are you going to work?"


    "Well, if I don''t go to work, how can I raise my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law will go to see the world in the future." He said.Song Xiaoyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "you make money, daughter-in-law, what do you look at me for? I don''t spend your money, cut!"


    "I can take you there." Fu Weichen changed the topic.


    "Well, by the way?"


    "Shun." He said, two people go out together.


    When the car starts and goes out from the underground garage, song Xiaoyu looks out of the window and hears him say, "you''re finished today. Take some clothes home. My assistant has been with my girlfriend recently, and my waist has been given to you."


    Song Xiaoyu said You, don''t you have a doctor? I always think I''m not professional. I''m not good at it. The doctor will make it better for you, right? "


    "It''s almost ready. Don''t bother the doctor. I''m very comfortable with your little hands." He looked ahead and spoke seriously.


    Song Xiaoyu: Do? She What did she do? Didn''t you just rub his waist? Why is his words so ambiguous?


    Song Xiaoyu''s face turned red. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    The car stopped at the intersection, Fu Weishen glanced at her, "is it so hot now? Are you so red? "


    Song Xiaoyu: Isn''t she blushing because he said it? She gnashing teeth staring at her, looking at him serious and a face puzzled looking at her, song Xiaoyu felt that his real thought was too impure.


    Fu Weichen turned back and said, "Song Xiaoyu, you are so small. What''s in your mind?"


    Song Xiaoyu was angry. "What did I think? You said me like that again. I think you are really strange and boring!"


    Fu Weichen stopped talking.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly remembered, she vaguely heard him say, his girlfriend, to let her go to a bigger world or something. Song Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at his handsome side face. Tell me, you are a big man with thick eyelashes and long eyelashes.


    Song Xiaoyu looks back and doesn''t want to see Fu Wei again.


    Song Xiaoyu gets off at the shopping mall in Dongcheng, "I''m leaving. Bye." She said thanks when she got out of the car.


    Fu Wei settled down from the window, "don''t forget to go home and get the clothes."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu to the mall''s Starbucks door, Zheng xuze a person came over, "Xiaoqi?"


    Zheng xuze looked at Song Xiaoyu, "that, Xiaoqi has something to do today and doesn''t come over."


    "Oh, good." Song Xiaoyu looks at Zheng xuze, "what do you drink?"


    Zheng xuze looked at Song Xiaoyu, "milk tea is OK."


    Song Xiaoyu went to buy Zheng xuze a cup of milk tea, and bought herself a glass of lemonade. She didn''t like milk tea very much. She liked light. In the past, they always came out together. Sometimes they discussed homework together, sometimes they went to see a movie together. Lin Xiaoqi didn''t come. Song Xiaoyu still felt that she was not used to it. After all, she didn''t come out alone with boys ¡£


    I went to see a movie together. It was a family comedy in the summer vacation.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t think it was as good as online evaluation. After watching the movie, he went to lunch with Zheng xuze.


    "How did you do in the exam?"


    "I think it''s ok? It''s a little difficult this time, especially in mathematics. " Song Xiaoyu said, there are still some difficulties, but at that time, Fu Weichen told her that he wanted to draw inferences from one instance.


    "In fact, I also think that your thinking has always been very good, there must be no problem." Zheng xuze said with a smile, and then brought her vegetables.


    Song Xiaoyu quietly eating, how to feel less Lin Xiaoqi, the atmosphere is not the same.


    "Fish, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No Song Xiaoyu said, bow to eat fish, she likes to eat fish, in fact, Uncle Chen''s sauerkraut fish is the most delicious, the fish soup is white, sour, especially delicious, the fish made outside is good, but it is clear soup, she still likes to eat the fish Uncle Chen made.


    "Little fish, I like you very much." Zheng xuze said to her seriously.


    Song Xiaoyu raised her head. Before the fish caught in the chopsticks could be sent to her mouth, she pursed her lips and looked at Zheng xuze, "I..."


    "On the plane to summer camp, I loved you the first time I saw you." Zheng xuze said.


    "Er But what do you like about me Song Xiaoyu bows his head. When he meets for the first time, can he like anything?


    "Song Xiaoyu, I really like you. I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I see that you''ve been reading so hard that I don''t want to distract you, Lin Xiaoqi and I all admire you very much. You are almost the model that many people in our high school follow. They all say that you can learn methods. I heard that when you transferred to Nanyuan No.1 middle school, you were the last one in the exam. Now you are proud of Nanyuan No.1 middle school. Many teachers and students know you are great, but you are not proud. I dare not disturb you and just want to wait for you After the exam, I will tell you that I really like you


    Song Xiaoyu stares at the fish in the chopsticks, then thinks about it or eats it. After all, she has just been picky for a long time. She lowers her head and eats in silence, and then puts down her chopsticks, "Zheng xuze, what do you like about me?"


    "I don''t know what you like. In a word, I just like you. I can''t help thinking about you. I want to be with you. We are in the same university. We go to class together and study the same major. Then after graduation, we can get married or take the postgraduate entrance examination and fight together."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at him, it seems that this is also very good. She has known Zheng xuze for several years, and he is still a classmate.


    "Song Xiaoyu, are you my girlfriend?"


    "I don''t want to be a painter like Picasso."


    "Fish, there are thousands of painters in the world. Not everyone will become Van Gogh or Picasso. You have to think about yourself, right?" Zheng xuze interrupts her.


    Song Xiaoyu stares at Zheng xuze, "but But he said Picasso is also an ordinary person, I.... " She thought of Fu Weichen''s words, he asked her, is it difficult to become Picasso? He also told her about Helen Keller, why she couldn''t do what others could do. Even if she couldn''t hang Wei Picasso, she had to work hard to know, instead of letting herself recognize the reality when she had not tried or tried.Her life has not yet begun. She wants to see more people and more things than to tie her life down before she goes out. Both he and uncle Fu have told her to let her go out and see a bigger world, because she can increase her own knowledge, and knowledge means pattern. She should not be that summer bug.


    Zheng xuze looked at Song Xiaoyu frown, "little fish, I will be good to you."


    "What kind of girl do you like?" Song Xiaoyu asked Zheng xuze.


    "That''s what I like about you."


    "What do you want me to do when we graduate, if we get married?"


    "I hope we can be very happy together, and then have a home that belongs to us. I don''t want you to work too hard..."


    This is the first time song Xiaoyu talks about his future, "Zheng xuze, I I can''t promise. "


    Zheng xuze''s smile froze, "for, why?"


    "Because after I graduate, I will not be a good wife and mother, and I will not teach my husband and children at home. I have my own dream. I have my own things that I like. Since I like it, I want to make her perfect. I really love painting. I want to convey my emotion through painting. I want more people, even people all over the world, to like my paintings and paintings I like it. When I paint, I don''t feel lonely. "


    "These are fine..."


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it, looked at him and said, "I I know you''re good, but I don''t have a boyfriend, but I already have someone in my heart. "


    Zheng xuze looks at Song Xiaoyu, "you..."


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath. She had always felt that she depended on Fu Weichen. He was the light in her dark life. She wanted to keep the light, and she wanted to keep the warmth.


    Yang Nan asked her if she couldn''t tell her feelings for him. At least she didn''t know if it was love. Now she can tell Yang Nan for sure and tell herself.


    Yes, Fu Weichen. She is love. Zheng xuze let her see her heart clearly. She likes him.


    Not only because he gave her warmth, but also because of him.


    At this moment, she really understood what he said that night two years ago. What he said, she was the only one who accompanied her to the end. He was sincere to her and hoped that she would become an excellent person. She would not be cheated by other people''s little kindness and warmth, including his own good.


    Because in his heart, she is worth having a better life and a better partner to match. She can be an ordinary person, but also can have an extraordinary life.


    He is really good, he let her read books, she let books open her eyes, also let her go out, to open the outside world is very wonderful.


    "Zheng xuze, you are really good. We will be good friends. We are still friends. I think the person in my heart, I can''t forget him, because he In my heart, and I listen to him


    He influenced her and asked her to take notes after reading the book and think more deeply. The difference between people is the difference of thinking mode. Song Xiaoyu really likes the road that Fu Weichen pointed out to him. He let her see clearly the road under her feet. She only needs to walk down firmly and bravely.


    "I''ll go first. I hope you can find someone who really likes you." Song Xiaoyu ran away with her schoolbag on her back. She was very happy. She probably recognized her heart. She took a deep breath, then found her mobile phone and Fu Weishen''s wechat, "well, I was confessed today. Can I see you earlier?"


    After the meeting, Fu Weichen watched song Xiaoyu send him a wechat for the first time. When he heard the content of wechat voice, he was cold faced, was he not confessed? Need to be so happy?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that it''s easy for Fu Weichen to misunderstand her saying so. But she can''t express herself like him. She doesn''t have the courage, and she doesn''t have the courage. She sends a voice: "I mean, I''ll make you delicious food in the evening."


    Fu Weishen stares at his mobile phone and narrows his eyes slightly. He thinks that he will let song Xiaoyu drink the half bottle of wine last night tonight, because he is really unhappy today, especially.


    Lin Shi looked at his boss, staring at his mobile phone, like, "boss, do you work overtime tonight?"


    "You can stay with your girlfriend at night."


    Lin Shi "Oh" sound, and accompany his girlfriend, right? So often accompany his girlfriend, do his girlfriend forced to ask him if he did something sorry for her, otherwise, why so courteous? 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Song Xiaoyu has some understanding of Fu Weichen''s living habits. Fu Weichen is not too picky about food and is not very picky about eating. Although it can be seen that he lives in a good family, he is not a very difficult person to serve. After Song Xiaoyu sent him a message, he never received her reply, so she went to the market to buy vegetables.


    What she thinks is that she is willing to make food for him. In fact, sometimes she just thinks that this love is really interesting. It can always make people more willing to go home and take their own clothes. Chen Bo and Chen''s aunt heard that he went to Fu Weichen''s place and thought that he would give her a supplementary lesson. She didn''t say anything more, just when she asked her to go, Pay attention to the safety class.


    She didn''t have a lot of things, so she carried a backpack. There were always toiletries there. After putting down her things, she went to the market to buy vegetables and some fresh vegetables.


    Song Xiaoyu feel very happy, because like, so willing to be so busy.


    When Fu Weichen came home, he opened the door and thought she hadn''t come back. She was busy working in the kitchen and humming in a minor tone. He frowned gently, thinking that she was really good and unpromising. How big is this? In the end, what''s so happy? Have never been confessed by boys?


    Singing when you cook?


    Fu Weichen changed his shoes at the door. He went to the kitchen and took a look at several dishes. He was silent. Then he sat on the sofa. Song Xiaoyu felt that he had entered the kitchen for a while, and then came out again. She took the spatula and went to the living room and said to him, "you are back."


    "Well." He responded in a deep tone, no different from usual.


    Song Xiaoyu smile, "I stew the soup, and then give you knead waist, and so on can eat."


    Song Xiaoyu said that in fact, she felt that he came back half an hour earlier than he had to come back a few days ago.


    Stewed with fish soup, she washed her hands, and then went to the sofa.


    "Why don''t you get down?" Song Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t lie down, and then asked some puzzled questions. Then he felt that Fu Weichen''s eyes were wrong today. Fu Weichen''s deep eyes were staring at her, which made her feel a little embarrassed for a while. She reached out and touched her face, thinking that there should be nothing on her face, nothing on it. But why did he always look at it? And it doesn''t blink.


    "I don''t want you to rub it." Fu Wei Chen leans on the sofa, the tone is extremely cold.


    "Ah? You don''t want me to rub it. Why? No more pain? "


    "It hurts." Fu Wei sank to see him, "but I can bear it."


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he thought that he was so strange. "So, will your assistant come here?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Xiaoyu thinks he is strange. His tone is cold and his face is handsome. He has no expression. In her opinion, his expression is really stinky and even a little unhappy.


    "I have a stomachache." He said, took a deep breath, and went straight down.


    "Why do you have stomachache again? You are so young. How come your waist is broken and your stomach is not good." Song Xiaoyu is a little worried. He is not 30 years old and his health is so bad. How frightening it is.


    "My waist is very good. Why is my waist pregnant?" Fu Wei said in a dull voice, as if to say that his waist is broken is really very, very sensitive.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. You have to do the same with stomachache. I''ll rub your waist first." Song Xiaoyu said, and then pushed, motioning for him to lift up his clothes. Although he liked him in his heart, he did not dare to lift his clothes openly. Today, he was dressed in black trousers and white shirt, and his shirt was tied in his trousers.


    Fu Weichen sat up and untied her belt in front of him. Her face turned red. She immediately felt that it was quite embarrassing. She quickly lowered her head, but she felt that it was a waist rub for him. She forced herself not to think about it. Waiting for Fu Weichen to lie down, she warmed the wine in her hands and gently applied it to his waist.


    She gently pressed, in fact, secretly checked some massage techniques on the Internet today. Song Xiaoyu felt that today should be more comfortable than yesterday.


    "Down a little." The man lying on his stomach suddenly said.


    Song Xiaoyu obediently put his finger down two inches. Before he could exert himself, he said, "go down again!"


    Song Xiaoyu stays, then If you go down, you''ll meet him It''s buttocks!


    "It didn''t go down like this yesterday..."


    "Where do I hurt? Can I not know? Press down! " The man''s voice was cold and cold. Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips and couldn''t help but read: "down again, down again. Is this the waist?"


    Only feel such a low murmur, she really dare not so blatantly challenge him.


    In a word, song Xiaoyu felt that he kneaded his waist today, which was a little strange. Looking at him lying there, motionless, he felt that he thought too much.


    When it was about time, she immediately went to wash her hands. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She trotted to wash her hands. She didn''t know how. She felt her hands were hot. Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, and then she couldn''t help laughing, because Fu Weishen''s figure was really wonderful.Fu Weichen went to his room to change his clothes, and then went to the dining room. He looked at Song Xiaoyu, a small fish, busy in the kitchen. "I was confessed today, very happy?"


    "No Song Xiaoyu picked up the dishes and chopsticks and told him.


    "It''s normal for a girl to be confessed happy by a boy. I think you are very happy today. When I come back, I''m singing!" Fu Weichen said, the tone is light, the expression is light.


    Song Xiaoyu immediately explained: "I''m not very happy. I don''t like my classmate. In fact, he is not my classmate. He met me when I went to summer camp. He was from No.2 Middle School. When he confessed to me today, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that he would like me, but I didn''t like him. I really don''t like me, i..." Song Xiaoyu suddenly shut up and didn''t understand why he was so nervous, but also told him about it.


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows to look at her, but did not speak.


    Song Xiaoyu said: "I don''t want to fall in love, I want to go to school well, and I don''t want to fall in love so early." She said, and then went to carry a meal, feeling that she was really special and uninteresting. She didn''t know why she was so nervous. Was she afraid that he would misunderstand her?


    Besides, Fu Weichen doesn''t like her. She really doesn''t know why she has to explain so much to him. It''s true.


    When she sat down to eat, song Xiaoyu felt that her good mood was not so good, because she had made clear her mind. What she liked was Fu Weichen. She felt very happy when she thought that she could cook for him and live with him. Although she did not dare to tell him and tell him, she felt happy, but she really said it, When he had no expression, she was not so happy. She could not help thinking, if he also liked her, how happy it would be, but there were not so many ifs in the world.


    She lowered her head and ate silently. Fu Weishen looked at her, "don''t you drink today?"


    "There''s nothing to celebrate today."


    Fu Wei Chen scooped soup with a spoon to himself, "the red wine should be finished as soon as possible. If you don''t finish it, the taste will become bad. It''s a pity to waste it."


    "Drink it, then." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "I have a low back pain, and I have a stomachache tonight. I''m so angry."


    Why does song''s eyebrow sound so heavy?


    Song Xiaoyu was a little angry, and then took his own glass, and then drank for himself. In fact, it was good to drink wine. She could dream. She secretly thought, and then poured herself wine. In fact She likes Fu Weishen in her dream. Although it''s a little embarrassing in her dream, when she likes a person, she will think wildly.


    Fu Weichen watched her drinking. This bottle of wine is quite suitable for ladies to drink, with good taste and good quality.


    Watching her drink one cup after another, she was a bit greedy. She couldn''t drink enough, and she still loved drinking so much.


    Song Xiaoyu wine cup under the belly, a bit drunk, she slightly narrowed her eyes and asked Fu Weichen: "do you want to drink?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her and put down her chopsticks. "Come here, feed me and I''ll drink it!" 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    As soon as song Xiaoyu began to drink, she thought the wine was fragrant and delicious. She held her head and said, "you are not Do you have low back pain


    "It seems that you can drink it very well. Besides, this wine is a little expensive. It''s a pity not to take a sip of it?" Fu Weichen said, and then the body''s center of gravity lean on the back of the chair, the whole person is particularly lazy and charming.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu was a little impatient with the first few drinks of wine, and then she felt dizzy again. She poured wine for herself, and then went to Fu Weichen. Sometimes she felt that wine was really a good thing. The wine was strong and courageous. Anyway, he said that she would feed him, and she would give it to her.


    She staggered to him, one hand on the back of his chair, the other hand with a glass, and then put it on the table, "you have a stomachache, if you drink more pain, I don''t care."


    The girl bent slightly, the eyes are crystal clear, as if flashing light, drunk fish eyes are very beautiful, flashing a beautiful light, she was drunk, but she was intoxicated.


    Fu Wei Chen slightly looked up, looking at her long hair stained in the corner of her mouth, the man slender fingers pick up her hair, gently put behind the ear, "stomach has no pain, not angry, no pain."


    His fingertips crossed her cheek, and her eyes followed his fingers, a little confused, "forget it, the wine has been given to you, you just drink it, I don''t know how expensive your wine is."


    When she turned to go, she felt a tight waist. She leaned back and sat on his leg.


    Song Xiaoyu is stunned. She He had a dream again. Sure enough, Fu Weichen in the dream was kind to her. She felt warm. Then she leaned against his arms. The man''s face rubbed against the skin of her neck and said, "this wine is more expensive than you. If you drink my wine, what should I pay for it?"


    There is a man''s arm around the waist, and the girl''s hand gently touches the back of the man''s hand, "I have nothing. You have to give me a drink."


    "I don''t think you''re so obedient." He said, in a low voice.


    Song Xiaoyu turned back, her blurred eyes staring at men''s eyes, very deep eyes, she suddenly opened a way: "your eyes are particularly good-looking."


    Fu Wei sank and moved, and her fingers gently rubbed the corners of her lips, "well, I have many beautiful places."


    Song Xiaoyu put his arm around his neck, and his face was rubbing against his arms. Fu Wei sank and moved around her, gently touching her ears. Song Xiaoyu felt a little itchy, "don''t......"


    "Are you still feeding me a drink?" He said close to her ear, fish feel his ears are crisp, his voice is low, deep tone, but his breath is hot, she thinks his ears are really hot.


    "You can drink it yourself." She was leaning in his arms, lazy and so comfortable that he didn''t want to move.


    "If you don''t feed me, I won''t drink it." He said, to bite the skin between her neck, song Xiaoyu felt itchy, fingers to push his head.


    "OK, I''ll feed you..." Song Xiaoyu took up his glass and put it to his mouth. "It''s not sweet to drink like this..."


    The glass in his hand was taken away, and the man took a sip of the wine and then held her lip


    Song Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes slightly and waited for the man''s lips to leave. When he asked, "is it good to drink?"


    She nodded stupidly, and then the remaining half of the wine was finished in this way.


    The wine is gone, but the lingering of lips and teeth is not over. Song Xiaoyu hooks his neck and says, "I I love you... "


    Her lips and teeth are tender, which she can''t help sighing when she is in love. Fu Weishen gasps and puts her on the dining table with her hands on both sides of her body. She wears a denim skirt and a white collarless shirt when she goes out today. A man''s hand opens the buttons of her clothes one by one.


    "I really like it. I have you in my heart. It''s not because you have been kind to me, or you like it very much When Zheng xuze confessed to me, I wanted to understand... " She said, "Fu Weishen, I like you so much..."


    "Well You''ll grow up faster, eh? "


    Song Xiaoyu hugs his neck and is not willing to let go. Only in her dream can she express her feelings and love.


    Only in the dream, she can feel that she is so happy, his kiss, his touch, she even felt that there was temperature, his lips rub her every inch of skin, she had a feeling of being treasured.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu wakes up again in Fu Weishen''s bed. She sits up. She wears yesterday''s skirt, and she takes a deep breath.


    Watching Fu Weichen sleep with his back to her.


    She holds her own face, and her dream at night is actually more absurd. She is sitting on the dining table and is slightly sunk by Fu


    She bit her lips, she immediately got out of bed, and then to the bathroom forehead, she looked at herself in the mirror, blushed with blood, she bit her lower lip, and her heart beat very, very hard. Yesterday she gave up at the table, was he taken as food?


    Song Xiaoyu breathed his breath, and he dared to dream such a dream. At least these dreams, two people were naked, but there was no such dream.Because she doesn''t have this experience, the more song Xiaoyu thinks about it, the more wrong he feels. This This is what is messy ah, big morning, can you think of some normal, she walked out of the bathroom, looking at the table has been cleaned up, she pursed her lips, is it really a dream?


    Why are dreams so real, so Song Xiaoyu frowns and thinks, but if it''s not a dream, what can it be?


    Fu Wei sank into bed and looked at her staring at the dining table in a daze, "what are you looking at?"


    "Well, did you drink last night?" Song Xiaoyu asked, a face of curiosity, "did you let me give you wine?"


    "I asked you for wine, did you give it to me? Song Xiaoyu, I really didn''t expect that you were so greedy. You drank all my wine. "


    "I..." Song Xiaoyu wants to say something. No, she is asking him. How can he ask him again?


    Fu Weichen brushed past her, then backed back two steps, and then said, "in the future, sleep, do not allow me to climb up to my bed in the middle of the night, which is very frightening."


    Song Xiaoyu touched his head, did she climb to his bed? Why don''t you have any impression in your mind?


    Song Xiaoyu exhaled, which Is it a fragment of legend?


    What''s more, it''s strange for her to have such a dream after drinking wine, either naked or holding together?


    In short, song Xiaoyu felt that he was really a little sad.


    Fu Weichen took a morning bath in the morning, "Song Xiaoyu..."


    Song Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa holding his head, in meditation, he heard him calling, "what?"


    "Go to the closet and help me get my clothes. I forgot to bring them." 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Song Xiaoyu then went to his closet and looked at the clothes in his closet, black and white and gray. He couldn''t find a single other color. "Well, today is Saturday Are you going to work? "


    "Take it from inside to outside when you go to work."


    From inside to outside Song Xiaoyu helps her forehead. It''s not that there is still internal She took a deep breath, and then went to open the drawer to find, but looking at the time, song Xiaoyu and a little can not go.


    "You''re all in your dreams. What''s wrong with your personal clothes? It''s so sentimental." Song Xiaoyu said so, and then took the clothes to him.


    When waiting for him to come out, he has a charming and energetic appearance. Fu Weishen''s hair is not dry. He is wearing a gray shirt, black trousers and shoes. He is a very handsome and charming elite.


    Fu Weichen sat beside her, "what are you going to do today?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I read books. Nian''er hasn''t had a summer vacation yet, and has already gone to the military academy. I have no place to go. I just feel like I am..." He said, "look at Fu Wei''s home, I''m not bored to read a book. I''m not bored to read a book in the small fish."


    "Why don''t you follow me to work?" He said, "this side of the work is finishing up, not very busy, and I just picked the post."


    Song Xiaoyu is a little curious, "may I go?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I draw in your office then?"


    "Take it. You can bring me tea and water, and I''ll take care of my lunch." Fu Weichen said, eyebrows do not pick, as if this matter is no longer plain.


    Can song Xiaoyu happy bad, let her follow Fu Weichen, she is happy, and still go to his work place.


    Song Xiaoyu is carrying a drawing board on his back. In fact, what she thinks is that if he starts to work, he can secretly draw him. Anyway, he won''t know.


    After putting things away and getting on the car, Fu Weichen said, "it''s better to take some books with me. When I go to a meeting, it may be boring."


    Song Xiaoyu followed him to the office, because it was Saturday, did not expect that there are overtime in the company.


    Looking at the director with a little girl to come, we all think it is a relative, also did not think much.


    In the morning, Fu Weichen is really busy. The company comes to work overtime and busily reads for him to sign or do something. Song Xiaoyu sits on the ground in front of the tea table and reads books. She sometimes secretly looks at Fu Weichen and finds that his tone is heavy in both work and life. He doesn''t seem to like talking very much. He always frowns and listens to others When he said it, he was sonorous and forceful, and had some cool appearance. It was really charming. Although she could not understand it, she still felt that what he said was very reasonable, because his colleagues were nodding frequently.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t think he has a few pages in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Song Wei fell asleep on the sofa after eating her lunch, and felt that she had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    He took a blanket from the rest room and covered her. He squatted in front of her and looked at the silly girl.


    Yesterday, although he did not really do something, he did not less trouble her, she did not sleep well at night, this noon nap is sure.


    Lin Shi came to the company in the afternoon. When he got to the boss''s office, he saw a girl sleeping on the sofa. Fu Weichen was covering her clothes.


    She leaned over to have a look. Ouch, she was really handsome. When she fell asleep, she looked like a sleeping beauty. Lin Shi sighed and asked in a low voice, "boss, is this the cultivation department?"


    Fu Weichen glanced at him, "go to the meeting, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Outside the office, Lin Shi still couldn''t help being curious, "boss, don''t be like this, just tell me, who is that girl in the end, is she the future boss''s wife?"


    "No!"


    "Cut, I think it is. It''s too big to look at. Moreover, it looks like a little fairy."


    "Linshi, I tell you, I''m not that kind of person at all, you know?" Fu Weichen said, without expression.


    Lin Shi almost laughed when he heard this. Fu Weishen was serious about what he said in a word. He looked like the truth in his jokes. "Come on, if I didn''t understand you, I would have believed you. In short, I thought that if this girl could run out of the palm of your old fox cat, it would be raining red in the sky."


    "I don''t understand if you say that. What can I do to her as if I know me well?" Fu Weichen asked, glancing at Lin Shi, "you don''t want to accompany your girlfriend. You want to work overtime, do you? How about going to Antarctica to raise penguins


    "You threaten me, you threaten me, don''t you? What is your purpose? "


    "No purpose. I''ll ask you to have dinner with your girlfriend and song Xiaoyu in the evening. You''ll do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    Before entering the meeting room, Fu Weichen said, "Song Xiaoyu is going to school right away. She has a bad drinking capacity, so she can drink a little with her and let her practice!""Only like this?" Why does Lin Shi feel greasy? What''s more, it''s still very, very greasy?


    "Yes, that''s all. Is there anything else?" Fu Weichen looks at Lin Shi and then pushes the door into the meeting room.


    Lin Shi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He just thought that Fu Weishen''s purpose was not simple at all, so he didn''t really believe him.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, Fu Wei is working at her desk. She even falls asleep and looks at the time. It''s already three o''clock. She even sleeps for so long.


    Looking at the blanket on her body, she folded it and set it aside.


    "Drink water, pour yourself." Fu Weichen saw her awake and said.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded to pour water, and then looked at his head was not raised in the processing of documents, he was reading the documents, while he said to her: "in the evening, we go out to dinner, with my assistant and her girlfriend."


    Song Xiaoyu holding a water cup, head down, "I go to appropriate?"


    Fu Weichen signed his name at the signature of the document and put the document aside: "why do you think it is inappropriate?"


    "Assistant with girlfriend, I follow you, feel strange." Song Xiaoyu hummed in a low voice.


    Fu Weichen raised his head and asked, "what?"


    The little fish quickly replied: "no, nothing, as long as you think it''s OK, anyway, just eat."


    "Well, just have a meal together. Although Lin Shi is my assistant, we are also friends. You can go to dinner!" 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    After the conversation between Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen, Fu Weichen is busy. This is the first time that song Xiaoyu has seen his work. He is very serious. She thinks that he is really a person who can control his emotions. She is a little curious for a moment. Does he have a moment of panic?


    Or is he always confident and elegant?


    In short, he is so young, so deep that people can''t see through. I don''t know why. Song Xiaoyu thinks that he may be under great pressure?


    Think about her own, sometimes will be very happy, think not so much, and Fu Weichen? She never seemed to have seen him smile.


    Song Xiaoyu really wants to know what he is thinking, what he likes and what he doesn''t like, instead of hiding himself so deeply. If he hides himself so deeply, he really feels tired.


    "Song Xiaoyu..." Fu Weichen read the accumulated documents page by page, then signed his name, and called him if his head was not raised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Song Xiaoyu said, and then stood up.


    Fu Weichen listened to her talk like this, and then beckoned her to pass.


    Why did song Xiaoyu stand in front of him


    "That''s how I look?" He raised his head and asked her with a slight squint.


    Song Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned red, "I, I..." How on earth did he see her looking at him?


    Looking at her blush, he reached out and touched her face. Song Xiaoyu was stunned. Tianlu, what happened?


    "Don''t look at me. I have to be busy for a while. You go to read books and do your own business. Don''t look at me all day long. I want to see that you still have some time to look at."


    Song Xiaoyu heard him say such words, she is more in the heart of no spectrum, and, and Fu Weichen is not touching his face?


    Little fish did not understand, she felt that she was really stupid, nodded like a two fool, and then went to the sofa.


    When she looked at him again, Fu Weichen was already busy.


    What does he mean by saying that there will be more time in the future? Her brain is disordered, she vomited, really don''t understand what it means.


    Pursed lips, she let herself calm down, yes, then what is she going to do today?


    Song Xiaoyu thought, or took out the sketch book, she bowed her head, began to seriously learn drawing sketch.


    She was sitting on the sofa with the sketch book in her hand, while Fu Weichen had been dealing with business affairs. Each of them held a corner, and no one came in to disturb her.


    Fu Weichen gets busy and gets up. When song Xiaoyu looks up and wants to paint again, he finds that the man is missing.


    "Ah?"


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "what are you doing?"


    Song Xiaoyu quickly closed his sketch book. "No, nothing. I''m hungry. Can I go to eat?"


    He said, "well," and he picked up her easel. "You''ve got an easel, and you''ve got paint. How capable you are that people think you''re not really useful at all, are you?"


    Song Xiaoyu pouted, "I want to draw, but I I''m asleep


    "Oh, I fell asleep. Is it reasonable to fall asleep?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, are you still at work tomorrow? Can you put the easel here? I''ll come with you tomorrow Song Xiaoyu said that when she was at home alone, she was actually very boring. She still liked to be with him very much, and it was really good and fun to accompany him to work overtime.


    "Well, put these things here." He put it down, and the man''s eyes fell on her sketch book. "Well, I''ll take this with me." Song Xiaoyu smiles, because there is a secret inside. She only feels safe when she holds it on her body. Otherwise, it is not safe at all. She doesn''t want Fu Weichen to find out.


    Out of the office outside, Fu Weichen pressed the elevator, asked: "you have no summer vacation arrangements?"


    "Originally, I wanted to tutor people, junior high school students, or primary school students, to earn some money, but I sent an email to Uncle Fu, that is, your brother. Your brother said that she wanted me to have a long-term vision. Now I want to read more books, accumulate more knowledge, and broaden my mind than to earn a little money now If I really want to find a place to practice, I can wait until my university to see what my ability is, so I have no plan Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, she had a little plan. Originally, she wanted to go out with Yang Nan. After graduation, everyone could relax and play. But since she knew that Fu Weichen was in her heart, she didn''t want to go out, because she would go to other cities to go to school after school. Once she went out, the frequency of seeing him would be much less So she wanted to be with him. Even if she was quietly pretending to be him, following him to work and accompanying her to work overtime, she felt very good and happy.


    Fu Weichen listened to her saying this, sighed, when did he have more brothers? He has only one sister."Do you want to work?"


    "Well, actually I did." Song Xiaoyu saw the elevator coming, followed him into the elevator, and seriously replied, "in fact, I know uncle Fu is right, but now I always don''t understand what he said very well. Now I feel that I have grown up and want to share some for myself. I don''t want to ask Uncle Fu for money even if I buy a pencil, although uncle Fu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him Well, but I really feel uncomfortable in my heart. Even if it is a little bit of money, I can control it freely. For example, I want to buy you a gift, er... " Song Xiaoyu didn''t say anything. Oh


    "You want to buy something for me?"


    "Well, yes, in fact, you are a lot of people who help me. In fact, I want to thank you, but I can''t find any good way. If I can express my own feelings, I think it''s more meaningful." Song Xiaoyu secretly praised that he was really very witty. Fortunately, he didn''t find out.


    "Well, actually you want to work. I can give you a good place to go."


    "Where?" Song Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened.


    "This place is certainly a place where you can learn something and gain insight. However, this work is very tiring.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I can bear hardships. What kind of work?" Song Xiaoyu is excited, and then can''t help but grab his arm.


    Fu Weichen''s sight light fell on her hand, "do you think it''s good for me to be a secretary?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Good." Song Xiaoyu agreed, because he thought it was a very good job. He didn''t have to work hard to earn money. The most important thing was to be with him every day.


    Fu Weishen stepped out of the elevator with long legs. "Don''t be so anxious. I need to investigate whether you can be competent or not, so you should not be happy too early."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "I will work well, boss."


    Fu Weichen glanced at her sideways and looked at her dog legs. His eyes were bright.


    "Go to dinner." Fu Weichen said.


    "Will you teach me?" Song Xiaoyu couldn''t keep up with his long legs and trotted. He was really curious about his new job and was extremely happy.


    "How much tuition do you want me to teach you?" Fu asked.


    On hearing this, song Xiaoyu suddenly withered like an eggplant in doubles. Yes, he is Fu Weichen. Let''s see. He works in such a good office at a young age. This is one of them. There are many people who are very fierce when she is listening to him in the office today, but in front of him, he can always have more Good reason to convince others.


    Song Xiaoyu this is the first time to see a man in the work, is so great charm.


    "I''m Picasso of the future." She said suddenly.


    When he got on the car, Fu Weishen held the steering wheel in one hand. Hearing his words, he looked at her seriously, "Song Xiaoyu You have a lot of breath. "


    "Anyway, that''s what I think." Song Xiaoyu thinks his face is a little red.


    "Good, then I said, as your cohabitant."


    "Cohabitation?" Song Xiaoyu called, looking at his solemn talk about cohabitation, song Xiaoyu felt his face was hot.


    "You live with me, don''t you?" Fu Weichen asked, and the rising ending seemed to refute her.


    "Yes." Song Xiaoyu had to admit, "anyway, what you said is like us..." It''s the same thing.


    "As your cohabitant, what I know about you these days is that at least you are a reliable child, and you are also serious and insightful. I have done investment and investment projects, and finally I value investing in a person. The most important purpose of investing in a person is not to make money for yourself, but to help Help those young people for their own ideals, so Picasso in the future... "


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he couldn''t help holding him. "You agreed, didn''t you? The boss? "


    However, boss Fu glanced at her coldly. Song Xiaoyu spat out his tongue and felt a little overwhelmed. Then he took back his hand and said, "thank you."


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy, but there is something unhappy, that is, she is a child in her eyes.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly hopes that he can grow up quickly and become a woman, an excellent woman, but in his forehead, he is not a child.


    After the car started, Fu Weichen put on his Bluetooth headset and said, "well, we have about the same time. We''ll go to see you."


    Song Xiaoyu is probably about to have dinner with his assistant in the evening.


    When he got to the hotel and stopped the car, Fu Weichen walked in front of him, while song Xiaoyu still followed.


    When she got to the hall, Fu Weichen came to say hello as soon as he entered the door. Fu Weichen was talking to the man. Song Xiaoyu was a little bored. She looked around. Suddenly, she saw two people stop their cars from the French window glass and were about to enter the hall. She subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide, but it was outside, Where can she hide? Finally, she put her face on Fu Weishen''s arm.


    Fu''s eyebrows, when he looked back at her, would be in the light of her eyes.


    The person who just talked to Fu Weishen was slightly stunned, "this..."


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. We''ll talk in detail some other day. We''ll go up first if there''s something else today."


    Mr. Chen nodded and looked at the little girl Fu Weichen pressed in his arms. When he first came in, he didn''t think there was any abnormal relationship between this girl and Fu Weichen. After all, Fu Weichen and his sister Fu Weiliang were older. Fu Weichen often took the children of his sister''s family out of the door. It is said that Huo SuBai has a daughter. No one knows, In a word, Fang always felt strange.


    Fu Weichen takes song Xiaoyu to go upstairs.


    "Fu Shao..."


    When he was stopped, Fu Weichen naturally couldn''t walk with him. When song Xiaoyu heard Chen Mingzhe''s voice, he grabbed his clothes nervously.


    Fu Weichen looked back.


    Chen Mingzhe looks down at the man in Fu Weishen''s arms, a pair of jeans shorts with a shoulder strap, a pair of small white shoes, and a white T-shirt. The girl''s legs are thin and long, but he can''t see the shape clearly. He can see a long hair pressed in his arms by Fu Weishen''s arm.


    Chen Mingzhe is not sure whether this person is song Xiaoyu. Fu Weichen just smiles at Chen Mingzhe and doesn''t speak. He has no business contact with Chen Mingzhe. He doesn''t intend to have a deep friendship with Chen Mingzhe. After all, he is not a person all the way.He was not going to bother.


    Fu Weichen''s sight fell on the girl beside Chen Mingzhe.


    "Fu Shao, you don''t look like your style!"


    "Mr. Chen, excuse me first." Fu Weichen always presses song Xiaoyu in his arms, and then takes him upstairs.


    The girl beside Chen Mingzhe asked him, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen put his arm around her shoulder. "It''s nothing. Let''s go to dinner."


    When he arrived at the private room, song Xiaoyu just vomited, "that man..."


    "Who is that man? It''s similar to your eyes and eyebrows. " Fu Weichen asks her, and he can feel it. Although song Xiaoyu is still afraid of Chen Mingzhe, he is not hiding from Chen Mingzhe today, but the girl beside Chen Mingzhe.


    "That man is my cousin. She How to be with Chen Mingzhe? "


    Fu Wei''s deep eyes, "everyone chooses a different way of life."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "after my father passed away, something happened to me. My uncle and all the people in my family thought that I was sold or someone else Anyway, I don''t want her to see me. I don''t want to get you into trouble


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her, her lips trembled slightly, he reached out to hold her in his arms, song Xiaoyu Leng Leng, and then gently hugged his waist, "thank you, always encourage me."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Is this encouragement? Song Xiaoyu sometimes really has no brain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    When Lin Shi and his girlfriend yebeibei pushed open the door of the box, yebeibei suddenly covered his eyes, "we didn''t see anything, we didn''t see anything."


    Of course, ye Beibei knows that Fu Weichen is Lin Shi''s immediate superior. Moreover, he is also a very low-key second-generation rich person, and he is also the successor of the company. His status on the top naturally makes Ye Beibei very, very frightened. The boss invites the meal, and the employees also need to bring their girlfriend. Ye Beibei thinks that this is the leader''s value to her family, but he must not Lin Shi has a long face.


    However, as soon as the goose opened the door, he saw the boss and other women holding him together. Yebeibei thought, will his Linshi be opened?


    Song Xiaoyu heard the movement, Fu Weichen also released him, looking at the door, light way: "come?"


    "Well, good boss, boss (and) Niang Well, today is really handsome. "


    Yebeibei also followed Lin Shi and said, "good boss."


    "Sit down."


    Lin Shi was smiling at Fu Wei Chen, "boss, this is my one, ye Beibei."


    "Hello."


    Ye Beibei was flattered: "boss, Hello, Hello, you are more than my home Lin Shi Shuai a hundred blocks."


    Lin Shi''s smile froze. Is he so ugly?


    When ye Beibei looked at the little girl beside him, he felt that they were holding each other. Then the boss said hello to them as if nothing had happened. That is to say, the boss certainly didn''t care about it. Then Lin Shi said that the task of dining out with the boss today was to practice the drinking capacity with the little girl. "Hello, boss."


    Song Xiaoyu: "er I''m not. "


    "You''re not married to the boss, but sooner or later, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu blushed, "no, I''m with him, just..."


    Lin Shi kicks yebeibei, and yebeibei coughs, and then sits down dignified.


    Fu Weichen looks at Lin Shi, and Lin Shi is embarrassed, "that, she I''m really sorry, boss


    "Very good, very lively and cheerful, the most important thing is to live happily, don''t think so much, just be happy."


    Yebeibei was instantly fou Weishen circle powder, and then can''t help but whisper to song Xiaoyu: "your vision is really good, can find such a good boyfriend."


    Song Xiaoyu just smiles, "in fact, I You''d better call me little fish She wanted to say no, but why didn''t Fu Weichen explain? Was he afraid of misunderstanding? I''m dying of impatience.


    "Hello, little fish. I''m yebeibei."


    The dishes were ordered in advance, and after a while, the waiters continued to serve them.


    The waiter poured the wine for them four people. Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Wei and saw that he was not organized. She had no experience on the wine table.


    Two ladies are red wine.


    "Little fish, nice to meet you. I''ll do it first!" Two men don''t drink when driving. Yebeibei knows that today''s task is to come and drink, and then he does it in one breath.


    Song Xiaoyu:


    Fu Weichen picked up his eyebrows slightly, while Lin actually frowned on his brows. God, this girlfriend is really


    Song Xiaoyu''s forehead looks at the person to drink up, this wine table rule or understands, if oneself again shirks not to drink, is really too does not give the other person the face, too lets the others down.


    Song Xiaoyu also dried in one breath.


    Fu Weichen sighs, it''s really two people who can''t do it. They even have a crooked girl and drink it directly.


    "Take your order and drink your wine slowly."


    Lin Shi was relieved and bowed his head to send a wechat to Fu Weishen: "boss, sometimes my girlfriend is short of strength. I''m sorry!"


    Fu Weichen heard his mobile phone ring, then picked it up and looked at it. Then he bowed his head and replied, "pay rise!"


    Lin was surprised that his girlfriend really was awesome. That''s all right, that''s true. Ye Beibei really has a good wife.


    A happy meal finished with two women drinking too much.


    When Fu Mingzhe''s girl was shaking her head, she told me that she had forgotten to hold her head


    Song Xiaoyu drinks too much and leans on the co driver. Fu Weichen still sees her picture book and opens it. It is not surprising that he is in the studio. She draws it secretly.


    Song Xiaoyu was confused and looked at him holding the picture book and snatched it over. "What are you doing? This is privacy!"


    "If you draw me secretly, you have violated my portrait right." Fu Weichen said, poking his fingers into his head.


    Song Xiaoyu askew on his shoulder, "then you stole my heart. What''s wrong with you when I paint?"


    Fu Wei sank to speak, patted her red little head, "we''re home."


    On the way home, song Xiaoyu has been in a daze, but he did not fall asleep. When he was about to get home, she fell asleep instead. When Fu Weichen untied her seat belt, she had nothing to tie her body. Her body swayed and then tilted down. Her whole body was lying on her body over the operating platform.When Fu Weichen wants to move her, song Xiaoyu turns over, faces down, and lies on his leg


    Fu Wei said, "Song Xiaoyu, you


    Probably heard calling her, song Xiaoyu shakes his head to want to get up, but the head more rub, Fu Wei Shen''s face more black, this small head rubbed to where?


    Fu Weichen only felt that he was breathing a little bit. He picked up the man and dragged him directly into his arms. He pinched her waist and said, "don''t think I dare not move you!"


    Song Xiaoyu opened his eyes, fingered his eyebrows, and then lowered his head to kiss his lips, "Fu Weishen..." Because the girl was drunk, her voice was waxy, and she called out his name. Fu Weichen moved the driver''s cab back. She sat on him, looked up slightly, and looked at her bewildered and intoxicated appearance. Because she could not kiss him, she held his face and bowed her head to kiss him again.


    Fu Weichen, don''t make a face.


    She always can''t kiss, shouting: "what are you doing?"


    "Because you are so stupid!"


    "I''m not stupid!" She said, forehead against his, "Fu Weishen, I like you so much."


    "Tell me that when you''re drunk, I don''t recognize it!" He said, pinching her chin.


    Song Xiaoyu is confused. The girl''s hand caresses the man''s face, kisses his face inch by inch, and then kisses his lip.


    Fu Weichen pressed his waist, in the end, the space in the car was really limited. He wanted to turn over and adjust it. Then he trapped her in his arms and held her ears. "OK, we can start."


    Song Xiaoyu was very brave after he was drunk. He pulled his shirt out of his pants, then opened his button and bit by bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Song Xiaoyu likes Fu Weichen in his dream. Although she is as cold as ever, she can feel his affection and indulgence.


    Fu Weichen also likes song Xiaoyu after he is drunk, because he thinks things simply. If not in his dream, song Xiaoyu is actually a coward.


    In the process of kissing, the person in his arms continued to make trouble, which almost made him uncontrollable. But he still wrapped him up and carried him upstairs. After all, the car was not a safe place, and song Xiaoyu was still small.


    Back in the room, song Xiaoyu has a bit of unfinished business, Fu Weichen is even more indulgent to her.


    She was pressed on the low cabinet in the porch, and song Xiaoyu''s clothes were thrown to the door one by one.


    Intoxicated, she is very fierce kiss up, Fu Weichen suddenly not stable, a glass bottle on the cabinet was knocked down on the ground, song Xiaoyu slightly clear a bit, panting to look at the handsome man in front of him.


    Fu Weichen picked her up and went back to the room.


    Song Xiaoyu is confused and clings to his shoulder. She looks at the French window vaguely and subconsciously. Song Xiaoyu looks at it with some fascination. She can see that she is cherished in his arms, and even sees her own confused appearance. However, the French window is like a mirror, and the moment the curtain is closed, it is nothing for song Xiaoyu, Like falling into a pleasant dream, she felt nothing but the shudder of her body.


    Fu Weichen gasped and looked at the man in his arms. His white body seemed to be dyed with a thin layer of pink, which was very charming.


    His face pressed against her sweaty neck, panting slightly.


    Several times unable to control, finally stopped at the critical moment, thinking he was still small, did not want to hurt her.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to sleep in the past. She really wants to bully people. She turns over and rolls into his arms.


    Fu Weichen hugged her, slightly lost his mind, the night was deep, she was asleep, he got up, went to find her clothes, put them on her.


    Tonight, her clothes may not be able to wear, a vase was broken, but also wet the clothes of two people he threw on the ground.


    The girl in the room is sleeping. Fu Wei is cleaning up and cleaning. He thinks he is doing evil by himself.


    Tidy up, change clothes for song Xiaoyu, he just tilted his head to look at the girl beside him, green and astringent, beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fu Song, as always, is lying on the bed like a small fish.


    Song Xiaoyu turned over very carefully and took a breath. Then he felt that he was going too far. How could he be so excessive?


    Song Xiaoyu quietly breathed a breath, and then he felt that he was dying. The scale of the two people in his dream was getting bigger and bigger. When he woke up, he was inexplicably like this.


    Song Xiaoyu crooked his head and felt that everything was wrong. What was this mess and what was it?


    She took a deep breath, then sat on the bed, always can''t think of, also feel that things are very, very strange.


    Song Xiaoyu left Fu Weichen''s bedroom. She always felt more and more wrong. She went to the living room and subconsciously looked at the door. There was a vase on the cabinet at the door. There were flowers in the vase. Zheng xuze confessed to her that day, she knew what she wanted to buy. But the vase was gone. The vase and the flower were in the garbage can beside her and looked down When I was wearing my clothes, I found that I had changed my clothes. Who Who changed it?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that he really asked a very silly question. She and Fu Weichen are the only two people in the family. He has no impression at all. Is it necessary to ask? It must be self-evident who that man is.


    Song Xiaoyu is holding his face. When he changes her clothes, he has no impression at all.


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, only felt that this matter was very, very wrong. She only remembered those messy things in her mind. She seemed to have picked Fu Weichen and was still in the car. She even kissed him all over.


    When she arrived at the door, Fu Weichen picked her up and was naked.


    The vase seems to have been broken. In a word, song Xiaoyu thinks that those dreams are not dreams at all, they are real events?


    Song Xiaoyu swallowed his mouth water, a little can''t believe, because she is really not sure, what is the matter?


    Is it a dream or a reality?


    When Fu Weichen wakes up, he looks at Song Xiaoyu and looks at the place at the door in a daze. He grabs his disordered hair and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    When song Xiaoyu heard the news, he turned around and said, "Oh, no, nothing. What about the vase?"


    "Broken." Fu Weichen said, without expression, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, you can buy another one."


    "What, what was the plan?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her, "when I entered the door, I didn''t hold you, I broke it."Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weichen very seriously and bit his teeth, because his expression was so magnanimous that song Xiaoyu didn''t believe Fu Weichen was the one who did that kind of thing.


    Originally, song Xiaoyu''s heart is a little firm, but suddenly began to shake, he sighed, really feel very complicated ah, she did not want to think about it, and then went to take a bath.


    Fu Weichen goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Song Xiaoyu is always drunk and can''t take a bath at night. She can only take a shower in the morning. She takes a bath and wipes the fog in the mirror. She looks at herself in the mirror and remembers that last night, she bit her teeth and turns around. God, what''s going on?


    Song Xiaoyu accidentally looks at his back waist from the mirror in the opposite bathroom. It seems that his back waist is red. How could his back waist be like


    Song Xiaoyu has no impression on how to leave traces, but in the dream, he tightly grasps her waist and kisses her.


    Song Xiaoyu covers his mouth and can''t believe it. God


    Is that right?


    Song Xiaoyu goes to work with Fu Weichen. He has always been cold and deep-seated and dressed formally. Because it is the weekend, there are not many people in the company, and Lin Shi doesn''t show up. Only he works overtime with a person in the market.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little lost in his mind. He has been thinking about whether Fu Weichen has ever done those intimate things to her. If he did, why should he take advantage of her drunkenness? Why?


    Is it to be irresponsible?


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head and thinks he can''t think of it at all.


    Fu Weichen looked at her in the absence, he reached out and knocked on the table, "Hey, hey, what are you thinking?"


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly turned back, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Fu Weichen looked at her and said, "go and type the document."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nods.


    Fu Wei paid attention to him and continued to be busy with himself.


    Busy to the afternoon, song Xiaoyu feel tired, because Fu Weichen''s things are really too much, and he really can''t keep up with his thinking.


    For example, when he asked her to look for a data, she looked at it for a long time, but she couldn''t find it. He had come back by himself, frowned and looked for it by himself. Then he threw it aside. Suddenly, he felt that it was really a very, very difficult thing to be his assistant.


    "Well, today you go back first. I have a party in the evening. I''ll go back by myself. Then I''ll write a work summary of what happened today and see what''s wrong."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu felt that he was absent-minded. When he got home by bus, the memory of what had happened yesterday began to pour in again. In a word, she was in a mess and couldn''t understand what Fu Weichen meant?


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shi saw Fu Weichen, he told Fu Weichen about song Xiaochen: "the little girl took the art exam in the college entrance examination for dancing. You know Chen Mingzhe, you like to talk to those female college students..."


    Fu Wei''s deep eyes did not seem to be listening, but the expression was incomparably bright.


    "How long has it been?"


    "Well, it''s going to take more than half a year. I heard that Chen Mingzhe paid attention to song Xiaochen at a glance. That girl is also a bit of a foundation, but she is also smart. It is said that she is going to take a guest role as a female No.2 in a drama crew, and she will develop into the entertainment industry."


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips and did not speak for a while.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi and then asked, "what do you feel when you see song Xiaochen for the first time?"


    "What does it feel like?" Lin Shi was confused by this mindless problem. What''s the feeling? What''s the feeling?


    "Gao xiaoniang is very thin, especially with her eyes When Lin Shi said this, he immediately stopped. In other words, Chen Mingzhe''s idea was song Xiaoyu''s?


    God?


    Although Lin Shi doesn''t know what kind of twists and turns are in the middle, it''s really strange for his boss to go to check things in person. His boss is a very low-key person. He has to rely on himself to climb up step by step. He doesn''t want to let his identity check some things. Many things are natural, but obviously not this Yes.


    Fu Wei Shen rubbed his eyebrows, "OK, you can get off work."


    "Good." Lin Shi didn''t ask any more, because he didn''t have any way to deal with these things. It should be a secret to continue to know.


    When Lin Shi left, Fu Weishen''s face was frozen. Chen Mingzhe, who had been so depressed in recent years, had changed his girlfriend as usual. He thought song Xiaoyu had passed away here? In fact, there is no


    What is Chen Mingzhe waiting for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Fu Weichen returned home at more than eight o''clock, just entered the door, and then song Xiaoyu rushed over.


    Fu Weichen holds her waist, and song Xiaoyu''s head begins to sway in Fu Weishen''s arms.


    "Hello..." Fu Weichen is speechless. Why did she drink it before he came back?


    Like that? What happened after being drunk?


    The man''s fingers hold the girl''s head, and song Xiaoyu''s head is crooked in his arms


    Fu Wei heavy lip line tightly pursed, he reached out and gently patted her head, "Song Xiaoyu, Hello, what are you doing?"


    Song Xiaoyu put his arm around his neck and buried his face in his arms.


    "Hello, song Xiaoyu..."


    But she was still in his arms, Fu Weichen shook her head.


    Fu Weichen directly threw the man on the bed and closed the door.


    Fu Weichen stood outside the door, frowning slightly. She was smart enough to try him out!


    Song Xiaoyu falls on the bed, obviously does not believe, this is impossible, this is not scientific, he is not


    She lay on the bed and opened her eyes. In fact, she was very happy. After all, Fu Weichen did not take advantage of her drunkenness to do anything bad to her. In short, song Xiaoyu was relieved and felt that he was not such a person.


    Song Xiaoyu rolled on the bed. She pretended to be drunk. It was OK.


    Fu Wei Chen poured himself a glass of water. He put his hand on the desk and rubbed his forehead. His sight fell on the door of song Xiaoyu''s room. It was not stupid.


    Song Xiaoyu lies on the bed, lies on the bed, and then she regrets that she wants to pretend to be drunk. Such a trial always feels that she thinks Fu Weishen too low. He is not such a person. She shouldn''t think so. But now that she is drunk, she should sleep strangely. If not, how can Fu Weichen think about himself? If he knows that he has been so shy Astringent dream, will she be driven away?


    Thinking of this possibility, song Xiaoyu''s heart flickered, no, must not let such things happen, song Xiaoyu thought of this possibility, felt his heart astringent, some uncomfortable, so she must not let him know, even if thinking of him, like him, even love him, such love can not be said, let her suffer, she is willing to Meaning like this, silently at his side, even if it is like this, she also feels happy.


    Before, just met Fu Weichen, she felt that he was like a relative, like a family. She met uncle Fu and met her, which was her most honored thing. But now he is rooted in her heart. The sour and bitter feeling makes people feel uncomfortable, but more happiness. Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is masochistic, good OK, isn''t it good to fall in love? I have to fall in love with such a person, ah, I''ve really convinced myself.


    Song Xiaoyu turned over and thought his bed was really big. How could he feel strange.


    Is it because he has been sleeping in Fu Weishen''s bed these days?


    Song Xiaoyu sighed. Well, habit is really a terrible thing.


    Song Xiaoyu had to lie on the bed and let himself sleep. He didn''t dare to let Fu Weichen know that he was pretending to sleep. She thought for a moment that she could meet him in a dream.


    However, when song Xiaoyu was asleep, she always woke up and did not sleep steadily. Moreover, she did not dream, but made some trivial dreams that she did not remember at all.


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, she can''t sleep when she looks at the time just four o''clock. What should I do?


    Song Xiaoyu grabs his hair. It''s really hateful. Why can''t he sleep?


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a moment, then grabbed his hair and blinked his eyes. Then he opened the door. When he got to Fu Weichen''s room, she let herself not blink, and then pushed open his door.


    Fu Weichen''s sleep quality is not heavy. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he knows it''s her. Song Xiaoyu lifts the quilt and goes into his arms. Fu Weichen is speechless.


    He gently turned on the light, looked at her eyes straight up, and then closed it.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Pretending to be a sleepwalker? Does he look so stupid?


    When song Xiaoyu got into his arms, he felt his heart sink into his stomach and felt relieved.


    She was not sleepy, but she fell asleep in his arms.


    Fu Weishen closed his eyes, the man''s chin on her head, not to say that she is not used to, he is a bit not used to.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up the next day, Fu Weichen sits on the bed and stares at her.


    She sat up abruptly. "I, I, how did I get to your bed again? Why can''t I remember anything?"


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, then coldly said: "you probably have the habit of sleepwalking."


    "Sleepwalking? Sleepwalking? " She pretended to be innocent and looked at Fu Weichen.Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." She really shouldn''t learn to draw. She should learn to perform. She has been performing since yesterday.


    He got up and left the room. Song Xiaoyu felt relieved that he had succeeded in his stratagem. He believed it. He really believed that he could sleepwalk. He was not so good.


    After breakfast, song Xiaoyu goes to the company with Fu Weichen''s car.


    "You don''t have to do anything else. You follow me wherever I go. Do you understand?"


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nodded, in fact, it was a little understood that she wanted to see his way of doing things, and then learn his good way of doing things.


    When I arrived in the company, my colleagues didn''t care too much about such a small girl. They thought it was a relative of Mr. Fu.


    Therefore, although song Xiaoyu followed Fu Weichen wherever he went, he still wrote down the things he didn''t understand at that time, and then went to find out what it was.


    Sometimes, Fu Weishen is at work. When she doesn''t go out, she will draw with a sketch book, most of which are him.


    For a week in a row, song Xiaoyu followed Fu Weichen. When he went out to meet some important customers, she was not convenient, so she arranged her time freely.


    This week, song Xiaoyu never had such a messy dream in the evening. That kind of beautiful dream never appeared again. Fu Weichen had social intercourse at night. She was lying on the table, looking at the wine above, thinking whether she would like to drink a little more by herself?


    In fact, song Xiaoyu doesn''t want Fu Weishen. She just wants to feel cherished in her dream, because in reality, Fu Weichen is always cold and light.


    Fish thought, do you want to drink a little wine, meet him in the dream?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    In the end, she thought about it or not. She didn''t want Fu Weichen to know that she was drinking secretly at home.


    She is a bit of a bit of fantasy, simply read a good book, and by the way to call Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen.


    "And when will you be back?" Aunt Chen really regards song Xiaoyu as her daughter. She really hopes that the child will be good. After all, she has lived together for two years, and she also has feelings. But with them, although the old couple can take good care of her, she still can''t have such good influence and help as Wei Shen. The child is good and has a promising future It''s the best.


    "Can I come back to see you in a few days?"


    "OK, you can follow me to study there."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nods. She is reading books and reading some books on business. Although she doesn''t understand it very well, she still wants to learn from Fu Weichen. Besides his usual work, Xiaoyu is also observing his many trivial matters carefully, hoping to help him. After all, Fu Weichen has to pay him wages.


    Thinking of these, song Xiaoyu is more serious.


    When Fu Weichen came back, he was drunk. Song Xiaoyu had just taken a bath and just dried his hair. He was leaning against the door.


    And then I stare at her.


    Song Xiaoyu was a little bit stuck and walked over, "are you ok?"


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak, but her deep eyes are very bright. Song Xiaoyu feels that he has never been so hot and even looks at her with such a dedicated look.


    "You''re drunk, aren''t you? Go to bed Song Xiaoyu said, and then she would like to go.


    The body told him to hold her from behind. Song Xiaoyu was flustered. Before he could say anything, his handsome face rubbed against her neck and bit her ears.


    "No..." Song Xiaoyu shrinks his neck, she doesn''t want to, he is drunk, for him, what is she?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is very timid, but also very contradictory. He clearly likes him, but he doesn''t want him to kiss him in such a vague and unclear situation, and does not know who she is.


    She knows what an excellent man he is, not to mention appearance and figure. The most attractive thing about Fu Weichen is his wisdom at the negotiation table. When it seems that there is no possibility of cooperation, he can always find a reasonable and win-win way to complete the cooperation.


    Such a man, both internal and external conditions, are the dragon and Phoenix among people. During her time in the company, she knew how many female colleagues were in love with him. Song Xiaoyu also heard that some famous ladies and ladies were waiting to learn more about Fu Weichen. She didn''t believe that he was so excellent. He had no pursuit of women and did not believe him No girlfriend, and he is like an ugly duckling, she is not even anything, so she is self abased, really dare not tell him, can only quietly and he in the same place to breathe the same air.


    Therefore, when the man''s fingers gently along the waist, song Xiaoyu seized his hand, she did not want to, she did not want to let herself become terrible, greedy for all of him, also do not want to become that can not see the woman, if he took her as someone else, she is not willing, she can like him, but she can''t let himself more inferiority!


    She turned around, then raised her eyes and asked, "I am Who? "


    The man''s forehead against her, way: "Song Xiaoyu..."


    Xiaoyu felt his eyes were hot. He didn''t treat her as someone else''s. her fingers held his face, "I..."


    Fu Weichen put his arm around her waist and buried his face in her neck How delicious


    Song Xiaoyu''s hands hold the clothes on the man''s waist. She closes her eyes. He must be drunk. If not, Fu Weichen must not be like this.


    Song hugs her and kisses the fish gently.


    The girl''s lips are very soft, Fu Weishen immediately picked her up, and then took the initiative between the lips, holding her, kissing her, and then pressing her on the sofa.


    Song Xiaoyu closes his eyes and hooks his neck. It turns out She missed him so much that she felt it was more real than in her dream.


    His breath, his temperature, she can feel, belongs to his cool breath, almost all her people are intoxicated, song Xiaoyu holding his face, want to keep up with his rhythm.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a toss, song Xiaoyu is almost no force to parry, she closed her eyes.


    When lying in bed, song Xiaoyu was encircled in his arms, but she could not sleep all the time. In her mind, she always thought of the sofa, two people''s madness.


    He did not really want her, she felt crazy, obviously, Fu Weichen from the beginning to the end is dazzled, he will remember tomorrow?


    Song Xiaoyu really wants to know if she will remember. If she doesn''t remember, it''s actually related. Tonight, in fact, she is happy.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t think Fu Weichen likes him. A man often lives with her like this. If there is no woman, he will be a little disorderly after getting drunk. Er In fact, he didn''t really do anything to her, did he?He just kisses her from the beginning to the end. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like her. Thinking of this, song Xiaoyu''s heart aches. If Fu Weichen really likes her, it will be fine, but it''s just her extravagant hope.


    Song Xiaoyu sleeps heavily in the past, and is not willing to think about it any more. Anyway, it has happened. He is willing to do it. If he can''t think about it, he doesn''t want to think about it.


    When the girl was asleep, Fu Weishen opened his eyes. The man''s deep eyes did not show a trace of drunkenness. He was totally shrewd. The man''s fingers gently touched the kiss marks on her neck, and his fingers gently rubbed them. Then his fingers stroked her face and looked at her sleeping face.


    He was drunk and she was awake. Would she have noticed a little bit? Aware of his mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Fu Weichen had drunk some wine last night. He really couldn''t get to the point of disorderly drinking. He would get up late when he was drunk. When he woke up, song Xiaoyu was no longer in bed.


    He didn''t want to go to work today. He wanted to stay at home and get along with her.


    When he walked out of the living room, the clothes that he had left all over the place last night were gone. Song Xiaoyu came out with breakfast, clear vegetables and porridge. It was very warm and suitable for a drunk like him.


    Song Xiaoyu saw him get up and come over, she subconsciously gently blocked her neck with her hand.


    Fu Weichen went to her and stood still: "I was drunk yesterday. Did I kiss you?"


    Song Xiaoyu brain turn ah turn, if admit he kiss her, then how should oneself do?


    She was not sure what to do, and immediately shook her head, "you, how could you have such an idea? How can it be possible to kiss me? "


    Fu Weishen''s face sank, "that''s your neck."


    "Oh, I was bitten by mosquitoes last night. It''s not all red."


    Fu Wei Shen''s face was cold, and then he directly raised his feet to wash himself. He looked down at himself in the mirror and thought of his timidity.


    Song Xiaoyu she What are you afraid of?


    Fu Weichen puts the cup that brushes his teeth on the washstand and makes a big noise. Song Xiaoyu touches his neck. Although the marks on his neck last night are there, they are not heavy. In fact, the heaviest marks are in the chest, dense and dense.


    Song Xiaoyu heard the noise inside and bit his teeth.


    Fu Weichen had breakfast with a cold face, and they did not say a word any more in the morning.


    Song Xiaoyu is embarrassed and Fu Wei is angry.


    Song Xiaoyu and Fu Wei sink into the company, his face is not very bright all day, song Xiaoyu don''t know what he is in the end?


    Because of the board meeting, Fu Weichen went to the board meeting in the afternoon. Song Xiaoyu probably didn''t sleep well. When he got back to the office, he found song Xiaoyu lying on his desk asleep.


    He stood at the table, calm eyes looking at her when she fell asleep, beautiful face, probably because she had a bad experience in high school, she now always painted some small dots on her face, like a long spot, in his eyes, he felt nothing different, because she was permeated with that aura and clean and refined temperament.


    He reached out and touched his hair. After thinking about it, she was still young. What strength was he comparing with her?


    Even if it''s tough Song Xiaoyu really did not know, he did not want to make himself angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, song Xiaoyu has been working with Fu Weichen for more than 20 days.


    Her results come out, still good, the results of the province''s second, art candidates in the province''s first, scores higher than the second.


    When song Xiaoyu finds out the results, the first thing he wants to tell is Fu Weichen, and song Xiaoyu also sends an email to Uncle Fu.


    When Fu Weichen finished the meeting, song Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile. Fu Weichen glanced at her, "what expression are you looking at?"


    "Mr. Fu, my grades have come out."


    "How about it?"


    "Second in the province, the first in the province for art candidates."


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned. He knew that her grades were very good, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t care much about her. In the past two years, she was so competitive. Fu Weichen put down her folder and stretched out his hand to her. Song Xiaoyu went to him and touched her head. "Great, great. What gift do you want to reward you? ¡±


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes were hot, "can I have anything I want?"


    "As long as it''s reasonable, it''s OK."


    "May I hold you?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her, did not immediately agree, song Xiaoyu then said: "I''m just too happy, I want to thank you, I think you really like my family."


    Fu Weichen held her in his arms, and song Xiaoyu hugged him, "thank you."


    "Is it too simple to ask for just a hug?"


    Song Xiaoyu hugged him, "well, can you celebrate for me at night? I won''t be proud. I just want you to celebrate for me."


    "Well, I''ll get off work early today, and then what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you myself, and then I''ll celebrate for you. Do you need to call on Daniel?"


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head. "I want to get together with nianer some other day. Would you like to make delicious food for me today?"


    "Good."


    Hearing his answer, song Xiaoyu is really very happy.


    After work, Fu Weichen took her to the supermarket for shopping. "You can eat anything you want today."


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyu in front of the selection of ingredients, and Fu Wei Shen in the back to push the car to follow her.


    When she got home, Fu Wei sank into the kitchen, and song Xiaoyu gave him a hand. She suddenly felt like a husband and wife. When she had this idea, song Xiaoyu sighed, but still felt happy."Where did you volunteer?"


    Song Xiaoyu hesitated. He was very sure that he would go to another place, but now he wants to stay here.


    "B city academy of fine arts." Song Xiaoyu still said.


    "Are you sure?" Fu Weichen asked her that he was bowing his head and chopping vegetables.


    "I really want to stay in Nanyuan." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "But here you are, you can go to a better place." Fu Weichen knows what is in her heart, "Song Xiaoyu..."


    "Well?" Song Xiaoyu wanted to cry a little, and then she suddenly didn''t hold back. She hugged him, "I don''t want to leave you..." When song Xiaoyu realized what he had said, he then went on: "I don''t want to leave Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, because in my heart, you are my family. It''s hard for me to feel warm, so I can''t give up."


    Song Xiaoyu really cried, she thought, said it was family, so holding him, should be no problem, won''t let her misunderstand it?


    "A good university is a home for young people and a place for them to spend the best time of their lives."


    Song Xiaoyu hugged him tightly, and her face stuck to his back. "I know what you said and the letter uncle Fu wrote to me at that time. I just can''t bear you..."


    "It''s not too early to start school..."


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "I want to leave you, I am so sad."


    Fu Weichen turned around and touched her head, "we They are waiting for you here. "


    Hearing such words, song Xiaoyu tears down, "can I hold you very hard?"


    Fu Wei Shen smile, picked her up, put her on the kitchen table, song Xiaoyu tightly around his neck, "you are so good."


    "Do you like me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Song Xiaoyu stayed for a long time and then responded, "Er, hi, like, of course, ha ha..."


    After that, song Xiaoyu felt mentally retarded, "I, I mean, I mean..."


    "You mean, I mean..."


    "You mean that you like me as much as you like Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, don''t you?" Fu Weichen answered for her.


    Song Xiaoyu quickly down the steps, and then nodded like pounding garlic.


    Fu Weishen sighed, then patted her head: "good, very good, you idiot!"


    Song Xiaoyu stupefied, "I''m stupid, how can I be stupid, I..." Inexplicably called a fool, song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, in short, she is not a fool.


    Fu Weichen turned and bowed her head to continue cooking. She was staring at his back. She didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that his achievements were happy, even if Fu Weichen scolded him like this, it was nothing.


    A meal, fish and meat, and soup, a very delicate meal, really did not expect, such a hidden.


    Song Xiaoyu smelled the delicious food and chuckled at Fu Wei.


    Fu Wei Chen glanced at her and never looked at her again. Then he said, "eat."


    Song Xiaoyu sits down, and then looks at Fu Weishen. Fu Weichen looks up at her, a pair of watery eyes, and looks at him instantly. He immediately knows what she wants, and puts down her chopsticks, "want to drink?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then thumbed up to Fu Weishen, "great, how can you be so powerful, how do you know I want this?"


    "Do you need to think about this? I''ll tell you by twisting my toes


    Song Xiaoyu''s cold hum is not true.


    Fu Weichen gets up to look for wine. He bends over to open the red wine, then pours it into the wine opener, and then brings it over. Song Xiaoyu is a little fascinated. He feels that whatever Fu Weichen does, he is very, very elegant and charming.


    Fu Weishen sat down and said, "celebrate?"


    "Well."


    He brought two wine glasses, then poured the wine, song Xiaoyu took it, and then laughed at Fu Wei and shared the important events in his life with her. She really felt very happy.


    Fu Weichen looked at her with a look of innocent laughter.


    "Thank you for celebrating." Song Xiaoyu raised his glass and was about to dry. Fu Weishen was speechless. With his arms outstretched, he gently held her wrist across the dining table. "Drink slowly, drink out the taste, otherwise, you can drink beer."


    "I''m happy today." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weishen nodded, "well, if you are happy today, you can drink it."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, "you are so nice. Thank you. May I offer you a drink?"


    "A toast, please." Fu Weichen reached out and touched her glass. The sound of the glass collision was very happy.


    Song Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if there is no you, I think my life must not be like this, I am very grateful to you for giving me supplementary lessons, giving me good learning methods, let me from learning dregs into learning bully, and also good grades, I really appreciate and thank you."


    Fu Wei Shen listened quietly, then nodded, then gently drooped his eyes and asked, "how do you want to repay me?"


    "Er How do you want me to repay you? " Song Xiaoyu was a little dumbfounded. She felt that Fu Weichen''s speech was really strange. In short, it was really very strange. However, she could not feel that there was any problem. She looked at him blankly and wanted to see what kind of reward he wanted.


    "Well, four years of college, no love."


    Song Xiaoyu immediately nodded, "OK, I promise, I promise I will promise, don''t worry, I will study hard in these four years, I will not fall in love." And how could she fall in love with someone in her heart?


    Listening to her frank consent, Fu Wei Shen nodded, but still did not have any expression, looked at her, and then said to her: "since going to university, now is a college student, song Xiaoyu can make a start in the University, can be sharp, but..."


    Song Xiaoyu listened quietly, "but what?"


    "Don''t compete with your classmates. In college, you should help your classmates well, help each other, have love, and suffer losses, but don''t be bullied. Get along with your friends sincerely, see their advantages more than their shortcomings, and treat your classmates sincerely."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu said that he felt that what Fu Weichen said to himself was totally different from his imagination.


    "The most important point."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "what?"


    "Except for life and death, there is no major event. No matter when and where, we should pay attention to our own safety and put our safety first. Don''t gamble or have a fluke mentality. Once a fluke happens to you, it''s a 100% risk. Is that clear?"Song Xiaoyu nodded, and her eyes were red again. She bowed her head and could not help wiping her tears. Then she sniffed her nose and lowered her head to wipe her tears secretly.


    Fu Weichen reaches out to touch her glass. Song Xiaoyu hears the glass impact and makes a very clear sound. She dries up.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." I can''t afford to eat this red wine.


    Song Xiaoyu feels that her heart is warm and hot. She wants to express her gratitude and feelings, but her reason is to let herself restrain herself from doing something or saying something.


    Song Xiaoyu drank wine, and then moved to wipe tears.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Wei Chen did not speak, and bowed his head to eat. He was still an elegant figure without any surprise or disturbance.


    Song Xiaoyu gulps a few cups of wine for himself. Song Xiaoyu really thinks that his drinking capacity is really bad. Then she lies on the table and quietly watches Fu Weishen eat slowly.


    Probably aware of her eyes, his eyes follow the past and continue to eat.


    "In fact, you are really handsome."


    "Well, that''s what everybody says." He said, still serious.


    "You''re really very nice."


    "All right? Since I''m so good, I''m nothing special in your mind. I''m in charge of your eating and drinking, and I have to teach you. I probably won''t bother like you to teach a girl. " He asked softly, still in a heavy tone, in a cold tone, and even did not look at her.


    "You are special, your position in my heart is the most important." Song Xiaoyu retorted at once, probably because of the wine. She felt a little dizzy in her head and some blank. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Fu Weichen''s chopsticks clip a bean, and then pause, and then look at Fu Weichen, he nodded, "come here."


    Song Xiaoyu is very obedient and walks over. Fu Weichen pulls her wrist and pulls her into his arms. Song Xiaoyu falls on his lap. Song Xiaoyu leans on his arms and looks up at his extremely firm and handsome face. "What do you want me to do here?" Song Xiaoyu is drunk, a little naive and lovely, coupled with those big eyes, watery, a little contradictory sense of fusion.


    Fu Wei sank to speak anxiously, and the bean in the chopsticks was sent to her mouth, "open your mouth."


    Song Xiaoyu opened his mouth obediently, and then ate the dish he handed over.


    Fu Weichen then put down his chopsticks, looked at her seriously and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, of course. It''s very, very delicious."


    He nodded his head thoughtfully, and then said to her, "Song Xiaoyu, I''m still saying those words. If you say those drunken words, I don''t admit it. I''ll take it as if I don''t know, and I won''t tell you. If you''re stupid and don''t feel uncomfortable, we''ll come here, understand?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s head is dizzy. He can''t react for a moment. What is he talking about.


    Fu Weichen looked at her, watching in meditation. He lowered his head and held her lips to kiss her. Song Xiaoyu almost hooked his neck when his lips were sticking down.


    Song Xiaoyu is breathless every time he kisses him, his forehead is close to her, song Xiaoyu is confused in his arms, she likes to hold his face, "my gratitude is really beyond words..."


    He didn''t speak, he just stuck to her lips, got interested, and then fell in love for a while.


    To gnaw her neck, try not to leave traces.


    "If one day you have a woman you like, you must tell me that I will never dream of you again." Song Xiaoyu said this, she was very uncomfortable, hard around his neck, "I don''t want you to find a girlfriend, I want you to wait for me, I think I will be very good, I will match with you, right?"


    Fu Wei Shen body slightly a stiff, and then put her in the arms, pressure in the chest, "don''t cry."


    "I''m so happy, but I''m sad." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen hugs her and listens to her intermittently.


    "You always treat me like a child..."


    "I would not do such a thing to a child." He said, the man''s hand in her clothes, rub his favorite place.


    Song Xiaoyu blushed, "you don''t touch."


    "If you don''t give me your arms or cry, I''ll do something like this to you?"


    "I didn''t..."


    The man frowned, idle hand, gripping the girl''s delicate chin, "Song Xiaoyu, I tell you, I''ve never been a patient person. I''ve never thought about such a small thing as you. I have to teach myself and wait for me to grow up. You''ve provoked me from the beginning. Do you still say you didn''t throw yourself in my arms? Is there any? "


    The man''s voice is cold and deep, song Xiaoyu can feel his breath warm, "I..."


    "What are you? Kiss me!" He ordered.


    Song Xiaoyu immediately went up to kiss her, Fu Wei Shen eyebrows between a little bit of relief, she is soft and soft, not bad!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    As long as it is drunk, she will inevitably wake up in Fu Weishen''s bed.


    And at night, she must have big dreams.


    She always remembers Fu Weishen''s appearance in her dream. Her deep eyes are always intensely focused and hot looking at her. Song Xiaoyu is convinced by this kind of eyes, which seems to strike deep in the soul and make people unable to stop.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weichen has magic power. He is willing to do everything for him and pay everything for him.


    But in the dream Fu Weichen has no clothes, very sexy, but in the sexy but extra restraint.


    Song Xiaoyu is opposite to his red fruit many times, but he is always restrained. He can even feel his forbearance.


    Wake up, song Xiaoyu in his arms, the man''s face against his neck, thin breath warm, so that his neck is very itchy.


    She is greedy for his temperature, but also in his sleep when two people can not speak of the warmth.


    Song Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked at the overhead chandelier. He felt warm but astringent.


    Fortunately, Fu Weichen is a gentleman, if not a gentleman, she would have been that what?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that Fu Weichen is probably a man who will not happen in her later love life?


    When Fu Weichen opened his eyes, he looked at the big eyes turning around. He sat up and looked at her.


    Song Xiaoyu blinked, "ha ha, ha ha, ha..."


    "Ha ha what?" She raised her eyebrows.


    "Why did I come to your bed again yesterday?"


    "Ask yourself, since you''re here, I don''t have a pillow, and a human pillow is good." Fu Weichen said, and then get out of bed, do not return out of the bedroom.


    Song Xiaoyu chokes, Chen Mingzhe said, she looks very beautiful? But he was so beautiful, why didn''t Fu Weishen be moved at all? Is she just a meat pillow?


    Pillow, is it too sad to urge some Oh, really good gas oh.


    ¡­¡­


    One day after another, Fu Weichen was still busy with the company''s affairs. She would also go to the company to help, and her own volunteer had been filled in. Originally, Fu Weichen talked to her later, and she went out as far as possible.


    So the application for what is particularly smooth, although do not want to leave him, but if you have been staying by his side, what can he do?


    Song Xiaoyu wants to have his own small business in the shortest possible time, and then there will be some famous ones, because in that case, Fu Wei will sink his girlfriend and he can chase him.


    Song Xiaoyu follows Fu Weichen''s side, busy, actually also learned a lot of things.


    When Yang Nan calls song Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu hasn''t finished work yet. "You''re here, where are you?"


    Originally, song Xiaoyu wanted to go out with Yang Nan, but when he was waiting for the real holiday, song Xiaoyu found that he didn''t want to leave Fu Weichen at all, so he didn''t go out with Yang Nan. Yang Nan is his best friend in high school, and he is also a friend who cares very much for so many years.


    "Well, then don''t go back at night." Song Xiaoyu hangs up and thinks about where to let Yang Nan live. It must be inappropriate to live in Fu Weichen''s house, and Fu Weichen and himself are still In a word, she just felt inconvenient and couldn''t explain clearly with Yang Nan. Besides, song Xiaoyu didn''t intend to tell Yang Nan about Fu Weichen. In his heart, he knew how good Fu Weichen was to himself. That was his real feeling. But what about Yang Nan, what did Yang Nan think?


    Yang Nan may feel that Fu Weichen is playing tricks on her, so she does not intend to explain this matter to Yang Nan, because sometimes she does, it is not necessarily understandable, especially good friends.


    Yang Nan has lived at this time. If she goes back, there must be no car. Song Xiaoyu hesitates. When Fu Weichen comes back from the meeting, she comes to him.


    Fu Weichen put the document on the table, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I think I don''t want to go back this evening. My classmates come to see me. She lives here, so I have to accompany her. "


    "Where does she live?"


    "I''d like to invite her to a hotel."


    "Well, it''s OK to stay in a hotel. Pay attention to safety." Fu Weichen said, and then light tunnel.


    "Can I hang out with my classmates tomorrow and have dinner together?"


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen said again.


    "Well, I''ll leave early today." Song Xiaoyu said.


    I stayed in an economic chain hotel. The hotel is very safe.


    When song Xiaoyu doesn''t go home, Fu Weichen seldom gets together with his friends. He has several good friends in China. Since he has been involved in many things in the company, Fu Weichen has become busy. After he doesn''t live with song Xiaoyu, he also disperses part of his time and energy and spends less time with his friends.


    It''s rare that he doesn''t have to work overtime or socialize. When Fu Weishen comes to the club, several people are singing. What he is used to is to throw himself in the corner and watch them dancing wildly. His friends are also used to his cold and low-key. Fu Weishen is the deepest and an alien among his classmates.After singing, Fu Weishen said, "Fu Shao, here you are. With your golden mouth, a batch of snacks have come down from the production line. Would you like to have a taste and give some suggestions?"


    Fu Weichen raises eyebrows and stares at su er, Su Jia Er Shao, Su Jin.


    "Su er, my master Fu doesn''t like this thing. My master Fu has said that these snacks and these messy things will consume willpower. How self disciplined I am, how can he take a bite of your snacks from the production line?"


    Fu Wei sink attention, just staring at the small snacks on the table, asked: "spicy?"


    "This bamboo shoot tip is spicy. Would you like to try it?" Su er glanced at the Department of forestry with a proud glance. "The eldest young master of Fu family is not that kind of person. He won''t look down on my things."


    "Give me two cases of the best." Fu Weichen said, then continued to lean on the sofa, did not speak.


    Fu Weichen closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead.


    "You just don''t like eating. You can give me two cases. Are you crazy or are you out of your mind?"


    "Send someone off."


    "Who, girlfriend? This is a must-have snack for girls


    Fu Weishen rubbed his forehead, "well, I know."


    "You know, no, Fu Weichen. I think you have a situation, and it is quite acceptable. Can you explain it to me clearly, girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend Said the forestry department.


    Sometimes men gossip, it''s really no woman''s business.


    "Not really." Fu Weichen said, glancing at his friend.


    "What does not count, you give clear ah, don''t let a friend guess ah."


    Fu Weichen took a look at the forestry department, "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to know my gossipy face like a woman?"


    Fu Weichen thought for a moment, "in a word, she didn''t run. She gave some snacks first and fed it."


    On hearing this, the forestry department and Su Jin looked at each other, "who is so unlucky that you, an old fox, are attracted to you. I am convinced that there is no prey that can run in your hands."


    "Prey?" Hearing this, Fu Weichen seemed to have heard a joke, "do you call this prey? She is clearly an ancestor As soon as he heard Fu Weichen say such words, his bad friends became more energetic. The other two people stopped singing and became full of gossip.


    Fu Weishen glanced at them, "OK, almost OK. I''ll inform you when I get married."


    "I really want to know what kind of girlfriend I''ve been looking for. Look at this proud look."


    "You actually saw him proud. Why didn''t I see anything? I saw his expression as cold as before, but how could I feel like I was stuffed with a handful of dog food?"


    Fu Wei sank to speak. He raised his eyebrows and never continued.


    However, when song Xiaoyu in the hotel heard what Yang Nan said, "what? Did song Xiaochen say something like this? "


    "When I saw your name, I saw that you were from Nanyuan No.1 middle school. All the people were asking if that person was you. Your cousin really said that."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "in fact, I''m not so angry. I might have been angry before, but I''m not angry now, because someone is really nice to me. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen treat me as my own daughter, so I''m not upset at all."


    Song Xiaoyu said, but she didn''t expect song Xiaochen to say that the man was not himself at all, because she was wrapped up.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t tell Yang Nan that song Xiaochen is the one who is wrapped up. Chen Mingzhe is not a gentleman. No matter from Zhao Lili to song Xiaochen, she must not be the last one. Song Xiaoyu only wants her to be good at herself, because there is no good end with Chen Mingzhe.


    But song Xiaoyu really didn''t know what to say to Yang Nan to understand. A lot of words choked in her throat, and finally she swallowed, because ah, she really felt very good. No matter Uncle Chen or Aunt Chen, plus Fu Weichen, these were really good for her, so she was very happy and didn''t feel terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen was pressed on the bed, Chen Mingzhe almost vent on her body, he lay flat on the bed, and song Xiaochen nestled in his arms.


    When Chen Mingzhe looked at the past, he suddenly felt that there were some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes. He only saw too much. Song Xiaochen''s beauty was beauty, but the beauty was less aura.


    Chen Mingzhe did not know how, so these years, song Xiaoyu''s small face, in short, will appear in his mind, is it because he has never been, so in his heart some concern?


    It was an accident when he met song Xiaochen. He wanted a woman, and this woman was willing to go to his bed. He never refused. But Chen Mingzhe didn''t want to be so simple. He couldn''t rob people with Fu Wei. In fact, he could come secretly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Song Xiaochen is still shaking slightly.


    Chen Mingzhe holds song Xiaochen in his arms and lights a cigarette for himself with one hand. Between swallowing and puffing, the thin smoke blows out on the girl''s flushed face.


    Song Xiaochen was robbed, but still meet up, to kiss the man''s face.


    Chen Mingzhe just looked at her coldly. He really didn''t like women who were too active. When he saw his car and the large amount of money he had thrown away, he came over. There were a lot of women like this. Song Xiaochen was also one of them. If he didn''t have some resemblance in appearance, he was really tired of such a woman.


    Chen Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, and his mind was the girl''s face. At that time, he was still young and green. He was frightened and called for him to let her go. The appearance of pear blossoms and rain was really unforgettable. Chen thought that the girl was probably the first time he had pushed people down and escaped, so he always kept thinking about it?


    Thinking of that day to eat in the restaurant, although he did not see her in the hall, he directly told him that Fu Weichen pressed in his arms was song Xiaoyu.


    That pair of long legs, delicate and white, Chen Mingzhe immediately felt the body reaction.


    Song Xiaochen''s face is red. She is a girl just 18 years old. Chen Mingzhe is such an old hand in love. Moreover, Chen Mingzhe is more than ten years old. Song Xiaochen is convinced by her mature male charm. Moreover, Chen Mingzhe gives her unexpected life and experiences the extreme joy between men and women.


    Although the time together is not long, she is familiar with the reaction of the man''s body. She goes up with her red face. Chen Mingzhe caresses her head and narrows her eyes comfortably.


    Song Xiaochen is very clever and has a flexible mind. Although he is young, he can open his mind. He feels that he has to be infatuated with his young body for a while.


    As for the future, Chen Mingzhe once again came up with song Xiaoyu''s small appearance of pear blossom and rain in his mind. In fact, we can plan it slowly. I think song Xiaoyu is still small, and his days are still long.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu spent a whole day with Yang Nan the next day. When he returned to his place of residence, Fu Weichen was not off work.


    Yang Nan also went to a city with her. Zheng xuze has never met since her last confession, but she has met Lin Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi and Zheng xuze went to Tianjin together.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to get together with her classmates, probably because Yang Nan said something about song Xiaochen, so she is still a little sad.


    Song Xiaochen is her cousin. After seeing her achievements, she is sad to say such words. Song Xiaoyu sighs. Her indifferent affection makes her feel like duckweed without roots.


    She curled up on the sofa and felt her eyelids hot. In short, song Xiaoyu felt that she was a little sick. Did she want to have a fever in summer?


    Confused, song Xiaochen fell asleep. When she heard the opening of the door, she didn''t move, and her eyelids were lazy as if she couldn''t move. However, she knew that he was back and Fu Weichen was back.


    Fu Weichen hung up the key and changed his shoes in the porch. The room was dark. He didn''t turn on the light. He didn''t hurry to turn on the light. He watched song Xiaoyu curled up on the sofa with no cover on his body.


    He leaned over to look at her in the neon light outside the window. "Why are you sleeping here?"


    "Well." Song Xiaoyu casually responded. She wanted to reach out, but she didn''t have any strength. She felt his warm palm on her forehead, which was very warm and made her feel safe. She reached out to hold his hand and put it on her cheek. In this way, she felt at ease.


    Fu Wei sank and moved, but leaned to pick her up. Song Xiaoyu didn''t open his eyes, so he shrank himself in his arms, "can you do without me?"


    Voice is very light, he can barely hear, he did not speak, just around her, and then put her on the bed, song Xiaoyu does not let go, "you do not go."


    Fu Weishen sighed and looked down at her, "how can you go to school like this?"


    "I don''t want you to go, I don''t want you to go." She said, and then her face rubbed against his arms. She closed her eyes, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, Fu Wei sank and moved, so she was encircled in her arms, and his hand was on her forehead again, very hot.


    "I''ll get you some medicine."


    "I''m not." Song Xiaoyu grabs his clothes and hugs her with all his strength.


    The man''s fingers touched the girl''s face, so he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed it out.


    "You can buy antipyretic medicine and antipyretic stickers. By the way, you can buy some light porridge."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly feel cold, her face in his arms, hair are disordered.


    Lin Shi has a key here. He lived here before. He came here after his waist injury.


    When Lin Shi bought something from the boss, there was no light in the room, only Fu Weichen''s room had a faint yellow light coming through. When Lin Shi went over, he looked at Fu Weichen holding song Xiaoyu, and she was holding his arm in his arms.


    When Lin Shi saw this scene, he felt that he was just a genius. How did he know that the relationship between the boss and the girl would be nurturance department?Look, why are you so smart?


    Fu Weichen is a man who can''t let his emotions out. When he talks about song Xiaoyu, his tone is cold. When he enters the room, he holds song Xiaoyu in his arms, still with his facial expression.


    Hearing the movement of Lin Shi, Fu Wei Shen tilted his head, "coming?"


    "Well, here it is."


    Lin Shi quickly opened the medicine, and then put the antipyretic paste to Fu Weichen, Fu Weichen pasted it to song Xiaoyu, and then told Lin Shi: "go pour water."


    Lin Shi malier goes to pour water.


    Fu Wei Chen turned on the light and watched how the medicine was drunk. How did Lin Shi have to buy such syrup to reduce fever?


    Twist to give song Xiaoyu a mouthful, song Xiaoyu subconsciously frowns, and then spit out, Fu Weishen frown, "no!"


    Song Xiaoyu is about to vomit. Fu Weishen has to bow his head against her lip. When Lin Shi arrives at the room with a glass of water, he happens to see this scene. Do you want to put dog food in this way?


    Song Xiaoyu eyebrows slightly extended some, the girl''s hand climbed up his neck, wrapped his tongue, that mouth of medicine also swallowed down naturally.


    Fu Wei Chen didn''t like this kind of syrup medicine when he was young. His taste was very strange.


    Song Xiaoyu is confused. He can''t tell whether it is a dream or a reality.


    Probably enough kisses, song Xiaoyu encircles Fu Weishen''s neck, opens his eyes and looks at his deep eyes.


    "Do you want it?" Fu asked.


    Song Xiaoyu nods, Fu Weichen directly sends his lips up. Song Xiaoyu smiles happily and kisses him directly, feeling that he is really good.


    Lin Shi: Fu Weichen is a sultry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Lin Shi felt that he was deeply abused, but fortunately he had a girlfriend.


    Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes and lay on the bed.


    Fu Weichen then walked away and saw Lin Shi, whose eyes were straight. He glanced at him and said, "haven''t you seen it?"


    When the door was closed, Lin Shi''s mouth jerked, "I''ve seen it before, ha ha, ha ha I just didn''t expect that, you guys, it looks like a good relationship. "


    Fu Wei sank Li Linshi, just opened the hot porridge from the dining table, "she only does this when she is not clear."


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin understood


    Finally understand why he took his girlfriend to drink that night, the original is such a meaning, finally understand.


    "Got it?" Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and took a look at Lin Shi.


    "But Why don''t you tell her? "


    I''m going to give her a deep sigh


    Lin Shi touched his nose and said, "you are so..."


    "Some things are not as fast as they are quick. Only when you take them slowly can we have good results." Fu Weichen turned to the kitchen and took the chopsticks and spoons.


    Lin Shi can understand that song Xiaoyu is a good girl. Otherwise, Fu Weichen can''t spend his time. A good girl has a characteristic that she can see her position very clearly sometimes. Song Xiaoyu''s life experience is not good, let alone family background. If Fu Weichen knows his mind, he will not be grateful to her, but run away in fright.


    "I''ll ask for your leave tomorrow?"


    "Good." Fu Wei Chen lightly responded, put the porridge into the bowl, "go to B city as soon as possible, hand over the matter as soon as possible, and then find me a big house, the price is not a problem."


    "Good." Then Lin Shi left.


    Fu Weichen carries the gruel to the indoor time, turns on the light, song Xiaoyu youyou opens his eyes, raises his hand to block the light.


    Looking at Fu''s bedside table, she sank in the bed


    Song Xiaoyu does not move, "I don''t want to move."


    "Song Xiaoyu, you just have a cold." Fu Weichen said, and then sat on the edge of the bed. She had a fever abatement sticker on her head and handed her a thermometer. Song Xiaoyu clamped it. She was lying on his bed, looking at him with a cold and handsome face. How could anyone have been able to reverse all living beings in this way?


    "Awake?"


    "Well."


    "What did you just do to me?" Fu asked, then calmly looked at him.


    Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes. Wasn''t that just a dream? Kiss a piece, isn''t that a dream?


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m sick. What can I do?" Song Xiaoyu said stupidly, then looked at Fu Weichen with a smile, "can I discuss a matter with you?"


    "Say it


    "I wonder, can you be my brother or uncle or something?"


    "What?" Fu Wei Shen asked in a cold voice, this stupid woman, he held her chin, "Song Xiaoyu, are you brave or not? I lack you such a sister and nephew daughter?"


    "But I am short of it!" Song Xiaoyu blinks his eyes and looks innocent.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    Song Xiaoyu sat up, head or heavy, no strength, "if you are my relatives, I can hold you."


    Fu Weichen is speechless. Song Xiaoyu giggles and hugs Fu Weichen.


    Fu Weishen pursed her lips. When she was a relative, she was such a big person. Even if it was her brother and uncle, it was not appropriate?


    Fu Weichen pushed her away, "go aside." Turning around and walking, song Xiaoyu looked at his back, Fu Weichen held his forehead, "brother, uncle, if you want to hold, I can understand, you can hold."


    Hearing this, song Xiaoyu hugged him in a hurry.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Suffering, is really suffering ah, how long does it take to endure?


    "I met my classmates yesterday, what did you say, that''s it?"


    He said and looked at the thermometer. No wonder he was still in a daze when he was lying on the sofa. He didn''t want to move at all. The temperature is still close to 39 degrees. If he burns it again, his brain will be burned out.


    "That day, when we were having dinner, I saw my cousin. After I met my classmates, I heard my classmates say something about me. I felt that I found that I had nothing but you. I also comforted Yang Nan that there was nothing wrong with me. I was not afraid of anything. But when I got home, I thought I had nothing. If you drive me out, I found that I had nothing Go, I''ll be homeless. " Song Xiaoyu said, a little sad.


    Fu Wei sank to speak, and she stuck it in his arms, "well, don''t think so much. Live a good life, read more books, learn more, and make yourself strong. The loneliness and fear brought by such loneliness will be reduced a lot."


    Song Xiaoyu nods.


    "Well, eat first. When I see you are so pathetic, I will be merciful for you and be your father." He said, holding the bone china bowl, porridge is still warm.Song Xiaoyu laughed when he heard this. She leaned on the head of the bed, and he lowered his head and scooped a spoon to his mouth. The porridge was glutinous and fragrant. He looked up and saw his face. Song Xiaoyu''s eyes became hot. He took care of her like this. How could she not love him? How could she forget him?


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu did not eat much, and she was a little sleepy, "can I sleep here tonight?"


    "Well." He answered.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when Fu Weichen came back. It was already half past nine when he got to bed.


    Song Xiaoyu has gone to sleep. He lies on the bed. Song Xiaoyu seems to be able to feel it, and rolls towards his arms.


    Fu Weichen is leaning on the head of the bed to read a book. When he wants to sleep, song Xiaoyu begins to hum.


    After a while hot and cold, Fu Weichen had to take a warm towel to wipe her body.


    This time, song Xiaoyu is really confused, heavy head, eyes can not open.


    Fu Wei lowered his head, wiped her again and again, and changed her clean pajamas. She just fell asleep in his arms, but he was not sleepy at all.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, looked at her, a little helpless, but also a little bit lost.


    Later in the middle of the night, song Xiaoyu felt that she was sweating, and felt that she was a little out of breath. She felt like something was pressed on her body. Her toes curled up. She hummed happily in the dark, and then reached out to hold the man''s head. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was sleepy and his head was heavy.


    "Fu Weichen..." Her unconscious murmur.


    The man on him panted and threw the closest one under her to the bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Fu Weichen didn''t want to do anything to her when she had a fever. Even when he was scrubbing her body, she didn''t want to make her too uncomfortable. She was sick and drowsy. Naturally, she was uncomfortable.


    Just this wipe again and again, he went to the Internet to see, to make her sweat, naturally have a good way is, he is happy, she can also sweat.


    This is not, when the man was naked again in his arms, two people were sweating.


    The girl only felt the heat in her palm was extraordinary, but she didn''t let go


    In the end, the two men were folded together like mandarin ducks.


    Fu Weishen closed his eyes and enjoyed the beautiful feeling of two people''s skin sticking together. Song Xiaoyu gasped shallowly, and the palm of his hand touched her chin. She was really too slow.


    This goes on, he really does not know whether he can really do it again and again can resist.


    Song Xiaoyu holds that warm back and hides herself in it. Only in this way can she seem to be able to sleep soundly and feel at ease. Her dependence on Fu Weichen is deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when song Xiaoyu wakes up, Fu Weichen is not in bed. She subconsciously touches her clothes. What she is wearing is just Some strange feeling in the body, let her embarrassed red face.


    She felt her head, and her body was not so uncomfortable, but when she wanted to talk, she found that her throat began to hurt.


    He got out of bed, Fu Weishen was standing in front of the French window to make a phone call. She saw his broad back and tall posture at a glance.


    Fu Weichen rubbed his forehead and hung up the phone for a long time.


    Turning around, song Xiaoyu was standing in the living room. Fu Weishen''s eyes fell on her legs without a trace. He looked at the snow white under her skirt and looked away.


    "Hungry?"


    "Hungry." She said in a hoarse voice, and then listening to her voice was really hard to hear.


    Fu Weichen also listened to her movement, light frown, how suddenly cold, and still so in the eyes, today''s voice hoarse into this!


    Fu was sitting on the sofa, quietly leaning on her blanket.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that he was sick and courageous, and then he leaned on Fu Weishen''s shoulder. He said that she could know that she was his relative.


    Fu Wei sank, looked down at the document in his hand, and then signed his name.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at himself really very good-looking, vigorous and powerful, the word is like the person, so his name is so good-looking.


    Fu Weichen didn''t feel it. She leaned on his shoulder. Song Xiaoyu felt that it was like a couple of lovers living together. It was a wonderful day.


    She was a little absent-minded. Maybe she was too weak to be sick, so she wanted to rely on a person like this, "wait for me to get well, I will be strong, I won''t let myself be so fragile."


    "Well." Fu Weichen responded and continued to read the documents.


    "Today you are ill, I don''t go to work. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to the company with me. You follow Lin Shi to participate more and help others more."


    "Are you going on a long business trip?" Song Xiaoyu asked, then looked up at him.


    "Yes, it will take at least half a month. You will go back to your old house alone."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly felt that she was not happy. Ah, she knew that her state needed to be adjusted, because Fu Weichen was so sad and so happy, it really made people feel uncomfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu stayed at home for a day. Fu Weichen left in the early morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw him packing. She wanted to stop him, but she knew it was useless. Finally, song Xiaoyu closed his eyes and pretended that he didn''t wake up.


    Song Xiaoyu then followed Lin Shi in the company, which was an internship.


    Without Fu Weichen in the office, she felt less pleasure in coming to the company. When she received the admission notice, Fu Wei sank in. She sent him a wechat, and he did not reply.


    Nian''er accompanied her to celebrate in her old house, and the opening date of the school has been set. Originally, Fu Weichen said that he would go on a business trip for half a month, but in the end, a month passed by when she started school on September 6.


    August 31 is her birthday. Although her birthday is sometimes spent with Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, it is now her 18th birthday. Song Xiaoyu wants him back very much. Song Xiaoyu also hears from Lin Shi that there is a problem with a project abroad. Therefore, Fu Weichen''s uncle fell ill because of this, and the matter is slightly difficult, so he passed away I just didn''t expect him to be there for such a long time.


    "Xiaoyu, today is your 18th birthday. After that, you will be an adult. You should take good care of yourself. School will start soon. After going to school, we will not be with you. We should take good care of yourself." Aunt Chen said to her.


    Nian''er pushed his heavy glasses on the bridge of his nose. "When are you going? Do you need to send it? ""Don''t give it away. I want to be alone. I''m an adult."


    "Well, you are an adult." Nian er said, "if my little uncle is free, let him take you. Someone will go."


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak. Nianer''s brother-in-law Fu Weishen, she I haven''t seen him for a long time. As expected, habit is a very terrible thing. It doesn''t take long to meet, so


    Song Xiaoyu sighed. His 18th birthday would be better if he was there. People always like this, always full of extravagant hopes. He knows clearly that he will not come back, and he may not remember his birthday at all.


    People, is to hope that the most important person in your heart can appear in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it rained outside.


    "Why don''t you live here, Nell?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not raining hard. I''m going back."


    "Then I''ll go back to Phoenix mountain villa. I''ll pack my things there."


    Aunt Chen looked at the fish and knew that the child had made up his mind and could not stop anything. If she wanted to go, she could go.


    The driver sent two people off.


    When song Xiaoyu returned to his residence, there was already lightning and thunder outside the dark room. Wind and rain were interwoven. She looked at the wind whistling out of the window. She stood in front of the French window and looked at no one downstairs. Song Xiaoyu was a bit sad. In fact, she did not expect her birthday before. Coco was looking forward to Fu Weishen''s celebration with him, because he was the person she cared about most.


    Nearly 11 o''clock, song Xiaoyu received a call from Lin Shi: "Xiaoyu, is the boss back?"


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, "did he come back?"


    "Didn''t he want to spend your birthday with you today? His flight was cancelled. He drove back from J City for five hours. Hasn''t he got home yet? "


    Song Xiaoyu is in a daze, but he hasn''t come back. Where did he go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Hang up the phone, song Xiaoyu a little bit stay, outside the rain so big, she began to worry, he can''t be what happened?


    Song Xiaoyu did not dare to think of such a possibility. She did not care about anything else. She went out of the door with an umbrella.


    Song Xiaoyu opened the unit door to know that the umbrella in her hand was really not very effective. She took a deep breath and was about to rush into the rain. However, she thought, no, no, song Xiaoyu used his brain and didn''t rush out like a fool. Otherwise, he would say you were stupid again.


    Song Xiaoyu let himself calm down, do not let himself worry, from the pocket to take out the mobile phone, she found that his fingers are trembling.


    Tears couldn''t help but drop down, and called Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. The old couple were surprised in the middle of the night, thinking that something had happened to her. She had to say that it rained heavily at night and reminded them to close the window.


    "It''s OK. The window is closed." Aunt Chen said that she could hear Uncle Chen asking if something was wrong with her.


    "By the way, Aunt Chen, I don''t know this time. Where is Mr. Fu?"


    "Wei Shen, isn''t he on a business trip?"


    "Yes, yes, on business." Song Xiaoyu said, and then hung up with tears, he did not go back to the old house.


    Lin Shi didn''t know his whereabouts and didn''t return to his old house. What about the Huo family? I''m sure I''ve contacted him.


    He Where the hell have you been?


    It was raining so hard, she stood at the door, looking at the whole community under the night, and occasionally flashed by, making the whole community bright.


    Song Xiaoyu is anxious to cry. Her forehead is against the cold door. Calm down. Song Xiaoyu is calm and calm. He is such a smart man. He must have nothing to do. His mobile phone must be out of power, so he will lose contact.


    Song Xiaoyu turns around and holds the mobile phone tightly in her hand. When she looks up again, she sees a man pushing luggage and walking towards this side.


    Song Xiaoyu fixed his eyes on him, and she did not care whether it rained or not, and rushed directly into the rain.


    When Fu Weichen found her, song Xiaoyu had already rushed into his arms and hugged him hard. Then he sobbed.


    The cold rain soaked her all at once. "Where have you been? Well Woo Hoo Hoo


    Fu Weichen had luggage in his hand, and then he circled her, "OK, do you want to accompany me in the rain?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at his clothes were wet. She held his face and restrained herself from kissing him. Then she put her forehead in his chest.


    Fu Weichen circled her and dragged her to the door, "do you think you are stupid?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak. When he enters the elevator, two people are dripping with water. Song Xiaoyu looks up and says, "do you go out without looking at the weather? Don''t you watch the weather? What weather is it? Why can''t you wait to come back? Why do you Wuwu... " She roared a few voices and then hugged him again.


    Fu Weichen put his hand around her waist, his lips close to her ears, "Song Xiaoyu, happy birthday!"


    "Well Wuwu... "


    Fu Wei Shen touched her wet head, "OK, don''t cry. From today on, you are an adult."


    When he got to the room, song Xiaoyu wiped his tears and Fu Weichen dragged his wet clothes. "You''d better take a bath, don''t you think you''re better?"


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head, "you go to wash first, I just drenched a little."


    Fu Weichen did not speak and went to the bathroom naked.


    Song Xiaoyu feels afraid. When he is afraid, he is extremely warm. On his 18th birthday, he comes here in the rain. She wants to tell him that she loves him when he comes from the storm.


    But this idea, when she was about to talk about it, she swallowed it back. She remembered that year when she was 16, he taught her not to use her own body to keep anyone. She didn''t want two people to get out of control and make it impossible to end. She loved Fu Weichen. Don''t say Fu Weichen didn''t like her any more. Even if she did, their love was unequal.


    Song Xiaoyu feel heartache, fear, want to hold him unscrupulously. Er


    she felt that she was led away by this painful emotion. She inhaled her nose, went to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of wine, drank half a bottle at a time, put down the bottle, wiped her tears, and was not allowed to be crazy. Anyway, people who were drunk could not be responsible for their own behavior. In any case, she was broken and could not remember anything.


    Song Xiaoyu felt dizzy on the wine. She dragged her clothes and opened the bathroom door.


    The glass door of the shower room is foggy, and the outline of a man''s body can be seen faintly.


    The shower in the bathroom is twisted to the largest extent, and the warm water is poured on his body. Fu Weichen feels that the cold air of his body is dispelled a little bit. In his mind is the reaction of song Xiaoyu today.


    She''s afraid. She''s afraid of him.


    His car ran out of gas when he got off the highway. After his cell phone ran out of power, he called the driver after he separated from Lin Shi for a period of time.When Lin Shi called song Xiaoyu, there was no objection.


    Because in the car, Lin Shi talked about song Xiaoyu''s upcoming college life, which made him have a sense of crisis. She was a college student, and gradually had her own life and friends. When she found her rhythm, he was the most important person in her life. This matter is not so important.


    Just like a college child facing his parents, his life focus has changed, the outside world has become incomparably wonderful, and his work is so busy that it will be hard for him.


    She is 18 years old birthday, he is sure to come back, Lin Shi this phone call, he knows will scare her, but can let his good impression in her heart.


    When a little cool arm was wrapped around his waist, he was happy in his heart. He gently grasped her wrist and rubbed the man''s finger belly on it. He just didn''t expect to react so excited. Since she came.


    "Have you figured it out? No longer in my heart? "


    "I love you, Fu Weichen." Her face was on his back, splashed with water. She couldn''t hear her clearly, but he knew it. His hands touching her wrist were slightly stiff and could not express his feelings.


    Fu Weichen is not Xiaobai who has never been in love. When he went to university abroad, the way of life of Asian Americans in foreign countries was already different from each other in culture. At first, it was very difficult to find a sense of identity abroad. International students naturally cherish each other. When they went to university abroad, there were many reasons why they were together. His girlfriend would also say love and love all kinds of things to him, but those words were in his ears In, is only two people in bed after the end of passion in the heart of a sigh.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t call his name even with his surname. She doesn''t dare. On weekdays, Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, and the boss, or they just talk about things and don''t call them names.


    Today, he yelled at her and cried at him.


    The man''s fingers raised, gently closed the shower, so that he can really feel the girl''s cool body close to his warm body.


    He rubbed her wrist with his fingers, and his voice was deep: "say it again."


    Song Xiaoyu is obedient, "I love you..."


    Fu Weichen took her wrist, then turned around and said, "Song Xiaoyu, your 18th birthday, I will give myself to you, OK?" He said, it is very easy to pick up the delicate girl, against the wall.


    Song Xiaoyu looked up slightly, "do you want me?"


    "I don''t want you. I don''t have a habit of looking at other people''s women." He said, dark eyes deep, bow to want to kiss her, smell the smell of alcohol, he frowned, "Song Xiaoyu, you drink again?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, the girl''s lips bit by bit to gnaw his lips, Fu micro Chen dodged, "I finished washing, you wash yourself!"


    Let him down. He thought She is really overestimated!


    "You, you don''t say, you don''t say..." Song Xiaoyu''s head is dizzy, holding him hard to let him go.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t want me? Why did you go She took a small step to stop him from going out.


    The space in the shower room is not big originally, Fu Wei Chen looks at her this appearance, is angry and excited again.


    "Song Xiaoyu, I tell you, I will not touch you when you are not awake, understand? I want you. I want you to tell me this when you''re awake, instead of drinking... " He took a deep breath and didn''t open his eyes.


    Song Xiaoyu flickered his eyes. How could he be a little angry? He was a lot taller than her. She stood on tiptoe and held his face. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I don''t want to. I know you don''t like me in front of you, but you just come back like that. What can I do? Fu Weichen, I have nothing but myself and a heart that loves you. If you love your heart, you are not rare. How can I get along with you? I don''t want you to give me a birthday. I don''t want you to give me a birthday. I want you to be good and live well I''m really scared today. What should I do if something happens to you Well... "


    When song Xiaoyu is deeply kissed, she is a little stunned for a moment. She is eager to meet her. Fu Weichen hugs her. Song Xiaoyu feels that he can''t control himself at all. When his body is against the wall, she accidentally touches the flower sprinkling, and the warm water is scattered. Song Xiaoyu is picked up by him, and her legs are wrapped around his waist


    Fu Wei Chen strongly kisses her, holding her face, that force wants to rub her into the body.


    "Song Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu..." He held her ear and called her name over and over.


    She just felt that her body was trapped between his chest and the wall. She climbed up his shoulder and kissed his face again and again, "I want to be your woman..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "You don''t want to be my woman. Whose woman do you want to be?"


    Song Xiaoyu wakes up with such a sentence in his mind.


    Song Xiaoyu has been used to waking up in Fu Weishen''s bed, from sleeping with him to waking up directly from his arms.


    In short, she herself is now able to face with incomparable calm.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that yesterday was her happiest day. No, since she got to know Fu Weichen, every day of her life has become a beautiful memory.


    She really didn''t expect that someone in the world cared so much about him. Song Xiaoyu also wanted to care about Fu Weichen so much,


    because she also wanted to make him feel the feeling of being cared about and warm.


    Fu Weichen didn''t wake up. Maybe he was too tired on business and was jet lagged, so he didn''t wake up.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t move. He was very fascinated and looked at his eyebrows and eyes. He was very good, really good, very good.


    Song Feng couldn''t help but smile, even though she couldn''t help laughing.


    Last night, it was her 18th birthday, and she was thinking, if you can, you can be a drunken maniac and be his woman, but he didn''t.


    Song Xiaoyu''s head is dim. In fact, she only remembers the happiness of her body. In fact, she also doesn''t know whether it is true or in her dream. In short, she thought it was not true last night.


    When Fu Weichen opens his eyes, song Xiaoyu closes his eyes and pretends to be asleep.


    Fu Weichen''s fingers were on his head, and he had already seen him close his eyes.


    In a word, with song Xiaoyu together, after he turned himself into a fool, because in Song Xiaoyu''s eyes, he is like this, she''s such a good performer.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her closed eyes with long eyelashes. He was slightly distracted by the way she looked last night in his arms, in the bathroom and in the bedroom.


    He knew that she was pretending to sleep. She had already finished her birthday yesterday. She was really 18 years old and had grown up. Naturally, he would not treat her like a child. He would treat her as a little woman, and it was his woman.


    He sat up and leaned over. A kiss fell on Song Xiaoyu''s forehead.


    He kisses, song Xiaoyu also does not have the courage to ask him, let her guess what he means in the end.


    Fu Weishen gets up and leaves the bedroom. Song Xiaoyu only feels that he is stiff. What is the situation?


    Did he just kiss her on the forehead?


    But why did he?


    Fu Wei sank into the bathroom. He was naked and looked at himself in the mirror. He reached out and touched the trace on his shoulder, as if he had been scratched by song Xiaoyu.


    This is not so much, she scratched the skin, that little claw so sharp?


    He turned the body without expression, looking at the back is also, he seems to really not how she? Why is your back scratched like this?


    After washing his face, he looked for clothes in the closet and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Song Xiaoyu is not good all the time in bed, she slowly get up, and then meet Fu Wei in the living room, "that, you..."


    He looked up with an inquisitive look?


    To the mouth of the words, song Xiaoyu swallow back, "nothing?" She wanted to ask, why, why kiss her?


    Fu Weichen had already known her appearance for a long time, but he didn''t have to. He continued to look at the documents he had brought back, and gave himself a drink of hot water.


    Song Xiaoyu goes to wash and gargle, and then looks at the trace on her own neck, she suddenly screams. From neck to chest, there are all kissing marks. He


    She rushed out and said, "you, you, you..."


    The girl''s finger pointed at him, "how do you..." What, what?


    Fu Wei Shen was holding a glass, his dark eyes fell on his face, "what?"


    "My neck!" Song Xiaoyu blushed and stamped his feet.


    Fu Weishen slowly put down the water cup, and then got up. When he got to the bathroom, song Xiaoyu just lifted up his pajamas, looking distressed.


    And he also happened to see that touch of spring. Well, her skin was too tender. When she saw Fu Weishen''s eyes in the mirror, song Xiaoyu pretended to be calm and arranged his clothes, "what are you doing? What are you looking at me for?"


    Fu Wei Shen held his chest in his hands and leaned on the wall beside him, "Song Xiaoyu, you can play garlic!"


    "Can I pretend to be a garlic? How did I pretend to be a garlic Song Xiaoyu lowered his sight and didn''t go to see him. He thought, is everything that happened last night true?


    "You really can pretend to be a fool. I don''t believe that you have no impression of what happened last night. Are you plotting against me?"


    "I didn''t!" Song Xiaoyu died not to admit, admitted to the complete end, so, she will not admit.Fu Weichen walks behind him. The man''s arm is powerful around her waist. Song Xiaoyu''s whole body is extremely tight and leans against his arms. He What do you mean?


    Song Xiaoyu felt that his breathing became particularly rapid.


    "You didn''t. You forgot about the fact that you went into the shower when I was taking a shower yesterday?"


    "I, I''m too cold, I can''t stand it, and I''m drunk." "So, so you just..."


    Fu Weichen''s fingers touched song Xiaoyu''s forehead and said, "I am a normal man. When a little fairy without clothes is with me in a shower, do you think I will do nothing?"


    Song Xiaoyu bit his teeth and said, "I..." Did he just say her name was fairy?


    Song Xiaoyu felt that he had been teased, and Fu Weichen had lifted her up. He had no expression on her face, and he also let himself be very happy. Song Xiaoyu felt that he was really going to be finished and that he was going to be finished.


    "I said, I''m drunk. I''ll tell you, no more."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows, his brain.


    Song finally felt that he was out of the bathroom normally.


    This is really too terrible. Did Fu Weichen just hold him?


    Fu Weichen came back from work and did not go out. In the middle, Lin Shi came over and paid her a salary.


    Naturally, Fu Weichen paid his salary from his own account.


    There was not much money, just a few thousand yuan. She held it in her arms and waited for Lin Shi to leave. Song Xiaoyu leaned on his side and said to him, "well, in the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner, OK?"


    Fu Weichen raised his head and said, "why?"


    "Because I paid my salary today, just with my own money, OK?"


    "Good."


    "But don''t eat too expensive. I want to do something else with this money." She wanted to buy him a dress. After all, she had lived with him for so long, and she had never given him anything.


    "Well, I''ll take whatever you invite me to eat." Fu Weichen is a good man to pass away.


    "Let''s go to the hot pot? It''s like eating heartily in summer


    "Good." Fu Weishen responded, in short, she was happy.


    After driving to the shopping mall, song Xiaoyu is eating. Fu Weichen can eat spicy food.


    A meal to eat is very happy, song Xiaoyu holding his gills looking at Fu Weichen even eat hotpot are so elegant and charming.


    "May I give you a present?" Song Xiaoyu said that she was afraid he didn''t like it.


    "How do you want to answer you? I tell you, I don''t want this gift, you will feel uncomfortable, but I said yes, my big man asked for a gift from your child? " He raised his eyebrows, took his chopsticks and put them on her plate.


    "No, no, I really want to give it to you. I want to give it to you for the first time. I just want to thank you very much."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Song Xiaoyu was very happy, Fu Weishen put down his chopsticks, "you said you want to do something else, just buy me a gift?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got so much money. It''s much more than I went out to be a tutor. So I want to express my gratitude."


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll accompany you around to see what kind of gift you want to give me, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu nods and nods.


    Today, song''s dress is beautiful, but it''s only a little bit beautiful when she wears a long spotted fish hat.


    "I''ll give you a dress. I can''t afford a particularly expensive brand. I''ve seen Zara''s clothes in your closet." Song Xiaoyu said, and then ran to the men''s wear area.


    Fu Weichen slowly followed up, in addition to his sister, this is such a small woman to buy clothes for him.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to clothes. The clothes at home are expensive and cheap. They are just like them.


    "What do you think of this one?" Song Xiaoyu found a piece of material to feel comfortable, leisure home style clothes, you can go out to wear.


    "Yes." In short, the clothes are also very simple style, which suits his cool temperament. He must look good and young in it.


    "You go and have a try?"


    "No, you can find my size."


    Fu Weichen glanced at the women''s clothing area, looked at a similar style of men''s clothes, and then went to buy one.


    Song Xiaoyu went to the queue to check out the bill. Fu Weichen handed her the one in his hand, "here, one piece."


    Then Fu Weichen also handed her the wallet.


    Song Xiaoyu: Look at him. He said yes. He was asked to pay.


    Fu Weichen took back his wallet and didn''t care about it. Anyway, all the money he made was her. It doesn''t matter.He has grown so big that he hasn''t asked a woman to pay the bill. His daughter-in-law is OK. £¦#160;


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    After Song Xiaoyu bought back the clothes, he found that they were so like lovers'' money. What does Fu Weishen mean?


    Fu Weichen carried the shopping bag, but when she looked up at his expression, she did not see any clues from his face.


    The clothes have already been bought. Fu Weichen walks in front of her. She follows behind. Maybe she is a little absent-minded. Fu Weishen stops in front of her and bumps into his back.


    Fu Weichen looked back, and song Xiaoyu raised his head. "Er, I didn''t find you stop."


    Fu Weichen just gently frowned and frowned, "you are an adult, will you be so bold in the future?"


    "I''m not." Only in front of him, she would be like this, but song Xiaoyu didn''t even dare to murmur.


    Fu Weichen also did not continue to say anything, he slowed down obviously, and then tilted his head to her and said: "start school, you have to go by yourself."


    "Oh, I know."


    "You are such a big person. You don''t need to be accompanied by others. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are old and don''t want them to make trouble again. I think you can do it yourself."


    "Well, I know." She can do these things herself, and she doesn''t want to trouble the old couple.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "I don''t have time to see you off. I''m busy at this time. I''ll see you when I''m finished. When I''m outside, I''ll be stronger and smarter." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing. "How do I think you look like a father? No, in fact, you are better than your father." People who really care about her and him.


    "Do you think?" Fu Weishen glanced at her, "you should remember..."


    "Safety is the most important thing." Song Xiaoyu grabs the white, and then can''t help holding his arm. Fu Weichen doesn''t move. His face is expressionless. Song Xiaoyu thinks she doesn''t notice it, and then she holds his arm with ease.


    "Yes, safety is the most important thing. You have to use your brain to do anything, you know? You come to the new environment, the university is a small society, although relatively simple, it is not as simple as you go to high school. At that time, you only want to study, other thoughts will be less, and gradually grow into adults, with new ideas, also with the heart of ideas, sincerely treat your friends, no matter who, are keeping a guard to protect themselves You can hide and understand others, but you also know how to protect yourself. "


    The man''s voice is deep and pleasant to listen to. Song Xiaoyu silently puts her words in her heart and remembers the things he said, so as to avoid making himself suffer at that time.


    Two people in the mall for a long time, song Xiaochen looking at Song Xiaoyu is quite unexpected.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him in recent years. What''s wrong with song Xiaoyu''s face? What''s wrong with him? Besides, there''s a man standing beside him. When song Xiaochen sees this man behind song Xiaoyu, he''s still a bit surprised. It seems that the two people are very close. Are they lovers?


    "Song Xiaoyu?"


    When song Xiaochen was over his head, he saw that he was surprised.


    Song Xiaochen is carrying a famous brand bag. The whole person looks really fashionable and beautiful. Fu Weichen looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl.


    Song Xiaochen came over and said with a smile, "Song Xiaoyu, it''s really you. I really didn''t expect to see you here."


    Song Xiaochen is very surprised to see song Xiaoyu. When he looks up at the man beside him, he thinks that he seems to have met him somewhere. Oh, it seems that he met in a hotel last time. This man is really beautiful, but when she sees the shopping bag in Fu Weichen''s hand, she can''t help but despise him. She has a good appearance and goes there Compared with Chen Mingzhe, buying these FMCG products is a long way off.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at his cousin without expression. She purses her lips and looks at her. There is no surprise on her face.


    "How are you these years? We don''t even know what''s going on with your face. What''s going on? " Song Xiaochen pretended to be concerned and asked. In fact, he was a little gloating.


    "I''m fine." Song Xiaoyu said, tone light, although song Xiaochen is his cousin, but in her own heart, song Xiaochen really is nothing, because they have never regarded her as a relative, so she is not necessary, her relatives are Fu Weichen, that is, Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, and uncle Fu who has been supporting him, except for these people, she has never been pro It''s human.


    "Is this your boyfriend? It''s very handsome. "


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She pursed her lips. When she wanted to say something, she didn''t continue to say it.


    "I thought you would go to school well. I didn''t expect you could find a boyfriend like this." Song Xiaochen said, some quite disliked looked at him.


    "Song Xiaochen, what do you mean, I tell you, you say I can, you don''t say him." Song Xiaoyu is in a hurry.Fu Weichen gently touched her waist, as if to comfort her.


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a while, she just promised to be smart, now suddenly become so stupid.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect you to protect her like this, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe you really like her, but the last time I saw him, he held someone else in his arms."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Song Xiaochen, and then smiles, "I really don''t want to bother you. I know what kind of person he is. I advise you, according to your family situation, cousin, you can''t afford such a bag? Be careful. Rich men are very smart. If you want to keep a man with beauty, you will lose completely, because no matter how beautiful things are, they will wither. Only when people''s souls are more interesting can they be interesting. "


    Song Xiaochen frowns, song Xiaoyu even said she has no brain?


    "You, song Xiaoyu, you..."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t listen to her any more and took Fu Weishen''s arm and left.


    When he went to pick up the car, Fu Weichen put his arm around her waist and let her lean against her in his arms.


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "thank you, really thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite." Fu Weichen said, also more or less can understand, what is the reason for her last illness.


    "But I really thank you, but I''m sorry, let him say you like that, she doesn''t know how good you are, I..." Song Xiaoyu gets on the car and can''t help talking about it.


    Fu Weichen held the steering wheel in his hand. "What others say is meaningless. It doesn''t matter to me. How she thinks about me, she doesn''t care about my affairs."


    Song Xiaoyu knew that he didn''t care, "I know, I want to change this matter, I can''t be so impulsive."


    "Song Xiaoyu, learn cleverly, learn to hide a little bit." He said, knocked her small head, "this head is actually loaded with ideas, loaded with a lot of ideas, and there are spots on the face do not melt, do not learn to read, read is lazy." She is lazy to deal with some things, casual, but song Xiaoyu is different, she is not like nianer, there are not so many brother pet, a lot of things she needs to show her face.


    "But..."


    "When you have great power in your heart, appearance is the icing on the cake. Don''t be afraid of the dividend that looks will bring you, but don''t use a good-looking face as a tool."


    Song Xiaoyu blinked and blinked, "OK, I''ll melt first. When I get to the realm you said, I''ll face it calmly, OK?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen''s interlude doesn''t make Xiaoyu unhappy, because she is with Fu Wei. She doesn''t want to be in a bad mood between two people. She wants to be happy every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she ordered a ticket, Fu Weichen took her to the station, she took her luggage, watching him stand outside the crowd.


    Song Xiaoyu was really reluctant to give up her, then ran over and hugged him, "I will miss you very much and miss you very much. You should take good care of yourself. I bought you a thermos cup and bought you a lot of flower tea. I went to find someone to match it. You said, don''t sacrifice your body to make money, so you should also take good care of yourself. I''ll come back again in winter vacation."


    "Good." He patted her head, song Xiaoyu this just reluctantly left.


    When we arrived at the school, some senior students welcomed the new students.


    She went through all the procedures and made the bed in the dormitory. There were six people in one dormitory, all from different places.


    Song Xiaowei sent a letter to him to clean up the fish.


    When she came to the new school, she was a little uncertain about the future. After leaving him, she thought about him again. She suddenly felt confused.


    Miss, it''s true.


    When I came to the new school and the new dormitory, I knew her name was song Xiaoyu. After all, the college entrance examination results and the first prize of art students were all said to have seen the true face of Lushan.


    "Hello, this is Cheng Jiahui."


    Knowing the new students, song Xiaoyu is also very happy. In the evening, he followed his classmates to visit the school. The school is really big. Fu Weichen said when he came to the new school, all the new students are top students. Some people will definitely work harder. Song Xiaoyu also wants to make a study plan for himself to make his achievements outstanding Something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months after the beginning of school, song Xiaoyu paints every day in class. She really starts to learn painting, which is totally different from that when she takes the exam. Song Xiaoyu likes this feeling very much. She wants to express her feelings through painting, so that more people can know.


    Two months after Song Xiaoyu started school, a painting named sunfish was sent out and sold for 100000 yuan.


    When Fu Weichen finished the meeting, Lin Shi came in panting, "boss, there is a talented painter in the circle. A piece of work has just been bought. It costs 100000 yuan. I have never heard of it!" 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "100000 yuan?" Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi, "have you never seen money?"


    "That painting was bought by Chen Yongsheng for 10000 yuan. Is the return on investment not low? We have never heard of Chen Yongsheng pushing such a new man. Her name is sunfish, but her painting is just one painting. " Lin Shi said that because Fu Weichen had invested in the gallery business.


    In today''s circle, most of them are impetuous. It is not so easy to find talented painters.


    Fu Wei sank and said, "who bought it?"


    "A private collector of paintings."


    Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows, "a new man without fame? As a collector, the starting point is very, very high. "


    How many people have been painting for a lifetime, and have never sold a painting at such a price. It''s really curious that a new person should have such a high starting point.


    "At the beginning of the exhibition of Yongsheng Gallery, it was a painting called" meeting ". At that time, it attracted a large number of people to watch. The painting can make people feel warm. It seems that you can understand an attractive warm story behind it from the painting. It has a post impressionist style and strong subjective emotion. The dog in the painting has watery eyes, which is very special It''s vivid. "


    Fu Wei sank and said, "is that right? Is that great? "


    Lin Shi nodded, "look for the private buyer. Since such a potential painter is a painter, you can''t always let Yongsheng get a bargain."


    When Lin Shi heard about the buyer, Fu Weichen went to the buyer''s studio in the evening.


    That painting is really good. Through the painting, a pair of puppies in the crowd are full of water and pitiful. With so many people looking at the teenagers in the crowd, it is really meeting.


    It can be seen that since then, the dog''s fate has changed.


    Looking at this painting, Fu Weichen is really a good child. He has talent and mature painting style. He is born to eat this bowl of rice.


    When he left, Lin Shi looked distressed: "boss, I really don''t know where this man got this painting from, and this man is really not famous at all, and he seems to come out at once."


    "You don''t have to look for this man. I know who it is."


    Lin Shi was surprised, "what? Do you know who it is? How can it be? You just have a look at it, AHA Song Xiaoyu


    Fu Weichen looked at him and said, "well, it''s her."


    "Are you sure? Why am I a little incredulous? " Lin Shi said, still feel incredible, after all, how old is song Xiaoyu? How could he draw such a painting?


    "She has such a talent, she likes it, and she studies many paintings herself." Fu Weichen said that after all, the two people live together. He also knows song Xiaoyu and what style she is good at. After all, he has lived together for so long. What''s more, he is an investor. Naturally, he pays special attention to song Xiaoyu who he invests in.


    Fu Weishen got on the car and the driver was driving. He sat in the back seat, slightly lost in his mind, and asked, "how long has it been since we met?"


    "More than two months. Since he started school, he has been busy with the new company." Originally, he had found a good house for Fu Weichen, but he was too busy with his work. Basically, both of them lived in the office every day. At that time, he had never been to a new house.


    "So long." Fu Weishen nodded and looked at the time of the watch. In fact, the time was OK.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday." Fu Weishen nodded, "go to the Academy of fine arts."


    Of course, he came to B city to participate in the operation of the new company, song Xiaoyu actually did not know.


    Song Xiaoyu just washed his face, and then ready to read a book. When Fu Weichen called, she was slightly stunned, "hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just washed my face and was ready to go to bed." She said that she went out with three other friends in the dormitory.


    "So early? I''m at the gate of your school. Since you''re going to sleep, forget it. "


    "What? Have you come to our school? " Song Xiaoyu simply can''t believe it, and then immediately change clothes, in a hurry to run out.


    When he saw Fu Weichen, he sat in the car, the window came down and showed the man''s handsome face.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t believe it at all. It was really him. In the dim night, his face was particularly charming. He was so handsome that he was so good-looking that people felt flighty.


    Fu Weishen''s deep and deep sight fell on her. It was cold. She was wearing a brown sweater, simple jeans and small white shoes. Song Xiaoyu, who was on the University, would dress up more than before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She laughs and walks over, happy all over her face.


    "Get in the car." He said in a deep voice.


    Song Xiaoyu obediently get on the bus, and then see him, showing two rows of big white teeth, "see you, I''m so happy, can I hold you?" After getting on the car, she said that her eyes would be narrowed because they were happy.Lin Shi couldn''t help laughing in front of him, "of course, the boss can miss you."


    Fu Weichen''s face changed. Song Xiaoyu gently hugged Fu Weichen and then looked at Lin Shi. "Lin Shi, Hello, it''s really a long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Fu Weichen was held by her. He didn''t like her holding himself, but said to Lin Shi that he missed him very much.


    Lin Shi felt the cold look of the boss. "Do you want the boss more?"


    "Of course, he He''s my family. " Song Xiaoyu said, or make up a sentence, raised his head, toward Fu Wei Shen some dog leg smile.


    Fu Weichen was very happy when he heard the first half of the sentence. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was not very happy for a moment. He calm his eyes and said, "it''s a little tanned."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "the military academy is so tired that I''ve been peeled off in the sun. If you came to see me a month ago, you would not recognize me. It''s a black egg. It''s terrible."


    When she went to university, she seemed more cheerful than before.


    The car ran smoothly on the road. She always held his waist gently and then rubbed his chest like a child.


    The little woman didn''t seem to realize that this kind of behavior was not suitable for him.


    "What about the school? Do you adapt? "


    "Well, it''s just Good school competition is also fierce, I dare not relax for a moment, but my classmates are OK. Two of the students in the dormitory are local, their parents are artists, and the others are from different provinces and cities. People are all good. Cheng Jiahui and I have the best relationship with one of my classmates. On the weekend, I met with Yang Nan. "


    "The new school is very fresh. I can see that you are very happy and happy. You have forgotten me." During this time, she did not contact him.


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head, "no, I''m afraid you are busy, afraid to disturb you."


    Fu Wei is expressionless. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know if he has believed her.


    When he got to the place, song Xiaoyu got out of the car with him.


    The car stopped in a very high-end villa area. Song Xiaoyu followed him into the door. Fu Weichen went in and changed his shoes at the door. When he took out a pair of lady''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, song Xiaoyu felt that his heart would be broken.


    She was at the door, quietly put on her slippers, and then asked mechanically, "you, is this your home?"


    "Well, I started a project here, and I''ve been here for a long time."


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, sat quietly on the sofa, and then forced to squeeze out a smile, "in fact, I see you really special special happy."


    Fu Weichen looked at Song Xiaoyu, "and then?" He felt that her state was not right. It was not the same as before.


    "No, then, if you worked here, we would meet often, right?" Song Xiaoyu said, but he didn''t look at him.


    There are women''s shoes hidden in his shoe cabinet. Song Xiaoyu wants to cry. She knows that Fu Weichen will get married one day and have a girlfriend, but he can''t stand it.


    Song, looking at the small fish sitting on a few sad.


    "Don''t you want to meet me? Otherwise, why this expression? " Fu asked.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips. "Actually, it''s not. I I have to go back tonight, or the dormitory will be closed. "


    "You live here tonight." Fu Weichen said directly.


    "Is it all right to live here? Is it inconvenient? " Song Xiaoyu road.


    Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows, "you didn''t live with me before. Is it appropriate for you to ask? Song Xiaoyu, did you fall in love in university He had a deep voice.


    "I haven''t, why do you ask?" Song Xiaoyu said, clearly she has promised, can not fall in love in the University.


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, then poured himself a glass of wine, "do you drink it?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak and doesn''t know if he wants to drink. If he drinks, will he not be able to control himself?


    And since she went to university, she is probably too busy with her studies. She dreams about going to school. Although she misses Fu Weichen, she doesn''t always have those beautiful dreams when she lives together.


    "I''ll have a drink."


    Fu Weichen handed her a glass of red wine, "did you go out to drink with my classmates?"


    "No, I didn''t go out drinking with my classmates." Song Xiaoyu said, "how about you, how are you recently?"


    "Busy." Fu Weichen leans in front of the bar and squints at Song Xiaoyu.


    "Be busy."


    "Song Xiaoyu, come here."


    Song Xiaoyu walked by in a daze, "what?"


    "Why are you so fake when you talk to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him, "no, I don''t, I just think I should be a little distant from you, shouldn''t I? " Sevenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Fu Weichen frowns and eyes, slender fingers gently shaking the red wine in the goblet, "distance?"


    His voice murmured, hardly audible, song Xiaoyu suddenly smelled a dangerous smell.


    "I..." She turned around and said, "I''ve grown up. I can''t depend on you as lightly as before." She said, breathlessly, drooping her head, astringent in her heart.


    "So the wings are hard." He said, cold tone, his body lazy lean on the bar.


    "I didn''t, I never thought about that." Song Xiaoyu looks back and stares at him. His eyes turn red.


    Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and put the glass on the bar.


    Song Xiaoyu also stares at him and thinks that he is really unreasonable. What kind of eyes is he? He inexplicably called her over, what she did, what she called wings hard.


    Fu Wei Shen thin lips gently pursed, staring at her, song Xiaoyu don''t open eyes of the moment, only feel his waist tight, and then waiting for her to react to the forehead, he was pulled into his arms, "you, um..."


    Song Xiaoyu could hardly hold the wine glass in his hand. He What does he mean, he


    Man''s lips, with his unique man''s breath, mixed with a faint aroma of wine, "if the glass falls on the ground, you can clean it up yourself, and this glass of wine is very expensive."


    His lips close to her, whispered, song Xiaoyu immediately tightly holding the glass, she has not had time to ask why, he has bowed his head to kiss her again.


    Song Xiaoyu, the whole person is in a daze, the man''s lips in her lips rolling, she slightly lost in the Kung Fu she took advantage of.


    In short, song Xiaoyu has no way to think. She doesn''t know when the wine cup was put on the bar, and she doesn''t know when she sat on the high stool.


    When song Xiaoyu slightly regained his mind, his fingers were clinging to his neck, and he stood in front of her, kissing slowly and patiently.


    Her heart beat very fast, but her brain is still a paste like, simply can''t think normally.


    Fu Weichen''s hand pressed on his waist and kissed her lips.


    Looking at her wooden appearance, he pretended not to see, the man''s fingers along her back waist, stretched in, the moment the button of underwear opened, she suddenly woke up, song Xiaoyu subconsciously wanted to escape, Fu Weichen had already known her intention, pressed her in his arms, lip action did not stop, hand in the clothes to find his favorite place.


    Song Xiaoyu grabbed his clothes nervously, "no way!"


    Her protest overflowed so tightly between her lips that there was no more sound.


    "Distance? Song Xiaoyu, do you want to keep a distance from me He asked, in a cold tone, a few decibels lower than usual.


    Song Xiaoyu got a gasp, "I..." She couldn''t refuse him at all.


    Fu Yu didn''t have the guts to kiss her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He asked, looking at her mouth a little red.


    Song Xiaoyu only feels oppressed. She has a lot of problems in her mind, "I..."


    "What?" He asked, looking at her with his eyebrows raised.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little angry when he looks at him reversing the appearance of all living beings. Can''t he be handsome? If you are handsome, can you kiss her casually?


    His thumb rubbed her lips, questioning eyes, deep eyes seem to be more than in the past more than a little smile.


    She just didn''t dare to ask why he kissed her like this? Song Xiaoyu knows that he has no guts.


    She looked at him, at his casual appearance, and did not explain why she had kissed her.


    But she said that she wanted to keep a distance with him, but now she is still clinging to his shoulder and kissing her like a raging fire. Song Xiaoyu thinks that he has been discussed by Fu Weishen again. This bastard man, but this bastard man, she really likes it. Her eyes are hot, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No He answered, his deep eyes locked her.


    "But slippers..."


    "Yours."


    Song Xiaoyu felt that she didn''t have any vinegar. She bit her lip and said, "I didn''t have a boyfriend in college. I won''t refuse you if you kiss me. Anyway Who to kiss is also a kiss. Of course, it''s better to kiss a handsome man like you. " She said, holding up his face and lowering her head to kiss him.


    Fu Wei sank to think that she is also so justifiable when talking about crooked reasoning. She hugs her waist and responds eagerly.


    Song Xiaoyu was held by her, and her fingers were reluctant to leave his face. In short, he felt that it was different from Fu Weichen from today on.


    By her against the sofa, lingering kiss, seems to kiss the deepest part of his soul.


    Finally, she lay in his arms, she asked nothing, because she didn''t dare, he circled her waist, she could kiss her chin as long as she raised her hand, like the warm embrace of lovers, in the sober moment, it was unthinkable for song Xiaoyu, she did not ask, he did not say, she thought, such a man is also lonely? If he likes it, he will say it, so he doesn''t like it so much. Is that why?But it doesn''t matter. She thinks it''s enough.


    Fu Wei Chen leaned on the sofa, two months did not see, she is more than before to suntan some, the skin under the neck with the face on the neck is not the same color.


    "How''s the school?" He asked, with a heavy tone and his fingers touching her soft hair. The girl''s hair is dark and bright. It''s really beautiful.


    "Well, I get up and run every morning." Song Xiaoyu leaned in his arms and talked with him about interesting things about the school.


    Fu Wei Shen quietly listen to, looking at the girl''s eyebrows, lively temperament.


    "Any more?" Fu asked again, in a deep voice.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to hide anything from him. He turned around and, like a child, lay down in his arms and gently raised his eyes, "well, there are still one thing."


    "Well?" He should, even if the movements on his hands are gentle, but his expression does not change much. Song Xiaoyu feels that Fu Weichen''s posture is like caressing his cat.


    "My paintings sold for a little bit of money."


    He did not speak, just listen to her, the man''s fingers slowly delimited her neck, very focused, deep eyes are also burning.


    "How do you sell it?"


    "It was just a chance. I met a man in the school. He was a friend of the dean of the Department. He saw my painting and thought it was very good. He wanted to ask if I wanted to sell it. He had a gallery..." Song Xiaoyu looks at Fu Weichen''s expression very attentive, then continues: "I said yes, we talked about the price, 10000 yuan to sell him."


    "Do you know how much he sells?"


    "Yes, I know that the price I gave him is very low. As I said, I will give him at least 50000 yuan for this painting, but I am willing to give him 10000 yuan."


    Fu Wei Shen quietly listening, looking at the arms of such a little girl, in reading her business.


    "Although Yongsheng gallery is a gallery, it is not a well-known gallery. He does not even have a little fame in the circle. The response of the boss to push several new people is not great. I checked it and I thought, in fact, I can help him, right? As you said, helping others is helping me. I said she was my bole and gave it to him at a very low price. He remembered my affection. "


    Fu Weichen''s body center of gravity moved back, and then pillow his arm, "and then?"


    "And then? Then the owner of Yongsheng Gallery gave me 30000 yuan, and I accepted it. I said that if my paintings were available, he could sell them for me again. Yongsheng''s boss is very good at making a show. Even if I have some talent, I won''t be pushed so much. So I want to stand firm in this small place, because Compared with those mature galleries, the southern and Northern painters, with a little talent, will also show my naivety. Such comparison is not very good for my development, but it is different in Yongsheng. "


    "Well, not bad." Fu Weichen said, song Xiaoyu''s brain is smart, obviously this summer vacation, let her learn something, she didn''t stray.


    "Anything else? For example, did you miss me or something? " Song Xiaoyu is in a daze. He can''t keep up with Fu Weichen''s ideas. Isn''t he talking about work just now? Why did you talk about it all at once?


    "Yes, I must miss you, a handsome man." Song Xiaoyu said that, in short, she was infatuated with his appearance, and there was no problem. Besides, Fu Weichen was lonely. He did not say anything when he held her, and song Xiaoyu thought he was good-looking.


    Fu Weichen just eyebrows slightly pick next, "well, very good, continue to maintain."


    He got up and took her hand. Song Xiaoyu didn''t know where he was going, so he followed him. When he got to the place, he saw that it was a big room.


    "I''ll be here later, painting, your studio."


    Song Xiaoyu Dai, "my studio?"


    "Well, song Xiaoyu, your course is not so full, and it''s not far from school. Unless you have classes in the evening, remember to come back after class."


    Song Xiaoyu blinked and blinked, "are you here, too?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll come."


    Fu Weishen said, "well," well, take a bath and sleep. " Fu Weichen said, then turned to the bathroom.


    Song Xiaoyu followed, "where is my room?"


    Fu Weichen looked back. "Do you need a room?"


    "No, why don''t I need a room?" Song Xiaoyu can''t help mumbling.


    "You sleepwalk. You always come to my room at night, so you can save time and sleep with me directly."


    Song Xiaoyu: Well, she was happy in her heart and didn''t want to refuse at all. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    In this way, song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen live together again.


    Fu Weichen is very busy at work. After work, he will call and ask her when she will return. She will live in a house and sleep in a bed. The two people will kiss each other warmly, hug each other and sleep. Sometimes, they can''t help but look at each other breathlessly.


    However, the two never really did it.


    Song Xiaoyu''s relationship with Fu Weishen, she is not much to guess, the mentality is still some ostrich.


    And Fu Weichen has never said anything, and even his emotions have never been revealed. She does not know what he is thinking in his mind and what he regards her as?


    A girlfriend? I don''t think so?


    In a word, song Xiaoyu thinks that the relationship between the two people is strange, not like a boyfriend and girlfriend, but also like a close couple. They will be tired of reading together, or she will accompany him to deal with business affairs.


    In the evening, after self-study class, song Xiaoyu washed up and opened his book in front of his desk. Cheng Jiahui came to her with a smile, "fish, are you in love?"


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Cheng Jiahui''s eight trigrams face, "how can you think so?"


    "Why don''t I think so? I have self-study two nights a week. Except for these two nights, you live in the dormitory, and you don''t usually live in the dormitory. What''s your situation? You are so beautiful. Who are you? Are you our senior student? "


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "of course, it''s not a human being. Senior students don''t like me like this."


    "What kind of you are? You are the most beautiful, OK? You are the flower of our school, OK?" Cheng Jiahui said that in fact, people in the dormitory have seen song Xiaoyu take off her make-up. Her face is clean and clean, especially like a fairy. They have seen people dress up in order to make themselves better, but song Xiaoyu has made himself ugly. Look, it''s capricious to have appearance. Of course, song Xiaoyu still has talent. This achievement is appropriate Proper, in everyone''s eyes is obvious to all.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense if you do. I''m not a school flower, OK? I just want to study and draw. " Song Xiaoyu said.


    "You haven''t told me where you live. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, he''s not my boyfriend, he''s my family, my family." Song Xiaoyu said that she thought it was better to make such a definition of Fu Weichen.


    "Your family?"


    "Well, my family, my brother, came here to work, and then I went to him. I had to cook for him." Song Xiaoyu said that if you say uncle''s words, it will inevitably make people feel a little ambiguous, so he simply called Fu Weichen his brother. Anyway, he couldn''t hear it.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you found a boyfriend, but I really wonder what kind of boyfriend you want to find." Cheng Jiahui said, and then tilted on Song Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Song Xiaoyu is really good. Whether in the class or in the Department, song Xiaoyu''s professional achievements and painting level are highly recognized. There are several subjects of art that are really very difficult to learn. Song Xiaoyu always helps her. Several people in the dormitory basically receive the help of song Xiaoyu Fish is a very friendly person. He doesn''t care about anything. Sometimes he doesn''t care about the loss. He has a very good temperament.


    Therefore, several people in the dormitory like her, who let song Xiaoyu people good and is a little fairy.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Cheng Jiahui. Cheng Jiahui is her own counter shop. "In fact, I like a person."


    "You like being alone? Who do you like? "


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, "in short, he is a very, very excellent person, so I also want to make myself very, very excellent, and then be able to be worthy of him.


    Cheng Jiahui came to be interested. "What kind of person is he?"


    "In fact, he is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. He is cold outside and warm inside. However, everything he does makes people very warm. Moreover, he is very excellent. He is very wise when he is young."


    Cheng Jiahui couldn''t help but start brain tonic. "If you are with this person, you must tell me. I want to see what kind of people make us miss song Xiaoyu so much and never forget."


    "By the way, by the way, have you signed up for the art competition organized by the learning organization?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "No


    "You''re stupid. Why don''t you take part in it? It''s said that those who have sponsorship and bonus are actually in order to tap talents." Cheng Jiahui said, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you join us?"


    Hearing this conversation, Zhou Xi also leaned her head, "Song Xiaoyu, are you stupid? Why don''t you join us?"


    "I don''t want to participate." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "There are prizes, and we organize such competitions in our school, and we may go to the very good International Academy of fine arts as exchange students. These are the dreams of those of us who study fine arts. Are you stupid?"


    Song Xiaoyu hesitated, "but I Well, I know I''m pretty hopeless. " She couldn''t give up Fu Weishen. That''s not true.The next day, song Xiaoyu left school early. She went home to cook. After sending a wechat to Fu Weichen, he said that he would work normally at night.


    Since he began to like him, song Xiaoyu felt that he also began to study cooking.


    When Fu Weichen came back, he smelled the delicious food. He left his papers in his hand and went to the kitchen. Song Xiaoyu was busy wearing an apron. He encircled her from behind, and then chewed on her neck for a while before releasing her.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu is used to it. Once he comes back, he starts to move. In a word, sometimes he eats and eats. When he has a whim, he will press her on the table and chew it again.


    He always has no expression, and his mind can''t be guessed. In short, song Xiaoyu thinks that Fu Weishen''s surface is cold. In fact, he is a relatively unrestrained person.


    And he seems to have been used to, used to his treatment of her, such warmth, and such lingering, she will be his girlfriend in general, in his life, and he is, occupied the majority of her life.


    Song Xiaoyu served the soup, then tilted his head to eat. "There is an art competition every year in the school. I don''t know whether to participate in it or not."


    Fu Weichen looked at her, "do you want to participate? The most real thought in my heart. "


    "Yes, I would like to participate, but maybe after joining, I will go abroad for exchange. I don''t want to go abroad." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at him without blinking.


    "Going abroad for exchange is definitely not this year. If there is such an opportunity, you still have to go out more." Fu Weichen said that he naturally knew what song Xiaoyu was thinking.


    "I know, but I..."


    "Song Xiaoyu, come here." Fu Weichen said, then put down his chopsticks, song Xiaoyu obediently went to him, was pulled into his arms, and then sat on his leg, very intimate, even if often with him, her heart can not help but speed up.


    "It''s only a year to trade, and I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help but be moved, "why, you know what I think."


    "You have a simple mind."


    Song Xiaoyu: Then she put her arms around his neck and said, "how could I be so lucky to meet you..."


    "Well, it''s good to know, song Xiaoyu. Go to dinner."


    Song Xiaoyu went to eat happily and then laughed.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu is in the studio, Fu Weishen is dealing with business in the study. She is wearing an apron, and her body is covered with paint.


    Song Xiaoyu drew a picture and felt that if he was competing, he must use a different style.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, song Xiaoyu signed up for the competition, which was divided into three stages.


    Make it, the second round, and then the final.


    Song Xiaoyu''s participation in the competition is naturally a very good thing for the Department. The Department also hopes that good students can develop well and have a good place. Moreover, the Department has a good impression on Song Xiaoyu. He is diligent and studious. The most important thing is that he is smart. Many knowledge can always be mastered. He can draw inferences from one instance. Moreover, song Xiaoyu is very talented The painting style is not green and astringent, very skilled, and very good at finding the key points, unlike a child who has just learned painting for several years.


    "We fish out a top two, the champion is my fish." After class, Cheng Jiahui said.


    "It hasn''t started yet. What are you doing with such a high profile?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Oh, it''s song Xiaoyu. This competition hasn''t started yet. You''ll be shameless, or we''ll give you the first prize." A girl came over and looked at Song Xiaoyu coldly.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak. He is Feng Yumian of the color ink system.


    "You are from the color ink department, we are from the oil painting department. Feng Yumian, you are very famous in your department. Of course, we admit that you are very good, but you are always a little bit worse than song Xiaoyu."


    "Are our Yumian and your song Xiaoyu comparable? Song Xiaoyu in your department has been made a talented woman. We Yumian are beautiful women and talented women of the Academy of fine arts. We can rely on our appearance to eat, but we can only rely on our talent and the school flower of the Academy of fine arts. It''s very kind of you to say that. "


    "You talented women and beautiful women, that''s why you haven''t seen us..." Cheng Jiahui has not finished, song Xiaoyu gently pulled her, "we are just joking, do not go to heart."


    Then song Xiaoyu and Zhou Xi lead Cheng Jiahui to the canteen.


    "Why don''t you let me finish? Look at Feng Yumian''s arrogance. Although she is a senior sister, does she look like a student sister? Every day, it''s very impressive. To whom can I show you? I''ll give you some school flowers and wool. That''s because you don''t argue with her. "


    "What are you fighting for?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to line up for dinner.


    Cheng Jiahui is speechless. Song Xiaoyu is sometimes taifo department, which is very irritating.


    When song Xiaoyu was waiting in line for dinner, her mobile phone was ringing. Looking at Fu Weichen''s phone, she gave the plate to Zhou Xi and asked to wait in line. The canteen was so noisy that she went outside to answer the phone."Hello?"


    "I''m passing by school to see you."


    "Oh, have you eaten yet? My roommate is waiting in line for dinner, or would you like to have dinner with us in the canteen


    "Good."


    When Fu Weichen says yes, song Xiaoyu is still a little distracted. Fu Weichen wants to come to the canteen to have dinner with her?


    Well, what should she explain to her classmates? How to introduce him? 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Fu Weichen asked the driver to go first and went to the canteen to find song Xiaoyu.


    "Rain cotton, look, that man is really handsome." Feng Yumian follows Gao Minmin''s line of sight to see a man''s money.


    This is the first time that Feng Yumian has seen such a charming man. His charming appearance makes his appearance more attractive.


    Even though separated by a distance, Feng Yumian can still feel this man''s temperament. He always feels that he has inner cultivation. In short, he is charming.


    "Not from our school? If it was our school, I would have known. " Gao Minmin said that if such a man is in school, it must be fried. He is so handsome and charming.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s from our school." Feng Yumian said, and then he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Seeing this man coming, Feng Yumian felt that if she had her own beauty, she would certainly be paid attention to. She was used to it. She felt that if she had her own beauty, she would be favored. Therefore, Feng Yumian did not move at all. She was on the roadside, with a faint smile in her mouth, waiting for the man to cast an eye, Say hello to him.


    When Fu Weichen saw that he took out his mobile phone and looked at Song Xiaoyu''s positioning, he stopped and just stopped by Feng Yumian''s side. Feng Yumian felt that his heart was jumping up, "Hi." She said in a low voice.


    Fu Weishen looks down at his mobile phone and judges which restaurant she is talking about. After judging the distance, he lifts his feet and leaves.


    When Feng Yumian calms down, she looks at the man''s back. She doesn''t know how to react for a moment, "she..."


    Gao Minmin comforts Feng Yumian, "it''s OK. I just saw him look at his mobile phone. It seems that he didn''t see you."


    Feng Yumian felt like a bull in front of his classmates. He bit his teeth and stared at the man''s back.


    Gao Minmin looks at Feng Yumian. Feng Yumian is a high school flower. Who would have thought that Yumian would take the initiative to say hello to a man. He must like it very much.


    "It''s OK, Yumian. The people you like can take the initiative. We can go and ask for wechat for that man."


    Feng Yumian didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to look tasteless.


    Gao Minmin leaned in her ear and whispered for a moment. Feng Yumian nodded and thought it was not bad.


    Then Feng Yumian and Gao Minmin trot toward the restaurant. When he is about to arrive at the restaurant, Feng Yumian pretends to be particularly careless and accidentally bumps into Fu Weichen.


    Fu Weichen looked back. Feng Yumian had a water cup in his hand, and the water in it was accidentally sprinkled on Fu Weichen''s body. She was panting and apologizing: "Sir, I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Wei Shen way, there is no expression on his face.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Shall I wash it for you?" Feng Yumian is very, very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu came over when he came out, "is everything ok?" She is afraid that Fu Weichen will find him. After all, there are so many people in the restaurant. How can Wu Yangyang find her.


    Fu Weichen looked at Song Xiaoyu. "It''s OK. My clothes are dirty. Remember to wash them for me." Then he took off his black coat and handed it to song Xiaoyu.


    Feng Yumian looks at this scene in a daze. Who would have thought that this handsome guy came to find song Xiaoyu. It''s really irritating.


    Song Xiaoyu takes Fu Weishen''s clothes, looks at Feng Yumian, and then pulls Fu Weishen into the dining room.


    "That''s our school flower." Song Xiaoyu whispered.


    Fu Weishen gave a "um" sound.


    "What''s your attitude and reaction? Is it beautiful? You are so cold. " Song Xiaoyu muttered.


    Fu Weishen then looked at Song Xiaoyu and said, "it''s not as good-looking as you are."


    Just inside Wu Yangyang a group of people are talking, song Xiaoyu did not hear clearly, "what?"


    Fu Wei heaved a sigh and then stuck it in her ear and said, "it''s not as good-looking as you are."


    Feng Yumian is in the back, looking at the intimate posture of the two people. She is really angry. What''s good about song Xiaoyu? Why is such a man so close to song Xiaoyu even though he doesn''t look at him in the eye.


    Song Xiaoyu is happy in his heart, and then gently grasps his sleeve. Today, Fu Weichen is wearing some casual clothes. The top is a gray basic sweater. The whole person looks very stylish and young.


    "The meal is ready. It''s over there."


    Song Xiaoyu said, and then took Fu Weishen''s arm to the place.


    When Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Qian look at Song Xiaoyu pulling a man over, they can''t help but take a breath. God, this man is quite handsome.


    When he got to the place, song Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed, so he could only force himself to introduce: "well, this is my classmate Cheng Jiahui, this is Zhou Qian, and this is my brother, cousin, Fu Weichen."


    Cousin?Fu Wei sinks the corner of the mouth to draw, but also did not care.


    Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi immediately said, "good brother, good brother."


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting inside, Fu Weichen is sitting in the back. In the bustling restaurant, Fu Weichen sits down. Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi look at him. My God, he is really handsome. He is very handsome. The most important thing is his temperament. This aura is not too strong.


    "I don''t know if you''re used to it."


    "I''m used to it. I''ve come here the same way." Fu Weichen is eating, where to eat what, really do not care, aware of the two opposite eyes, Fu Weichen raised his eyes, "classmate, eat."


    With such a low voice, Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi almost stamped their feet happily.


    Song Xiaoyu was embarrassed. Alas, he felt that taking him to dinner would surely attract wide attention.


    Fu Wei lowered his head to eat, "I came to see you when I passed by the gate of your school today. I want to go on a business trip. You should not go home and live in the school."


    "Oh," Song Xiaoyu said, but he came here specially for this.


    "And when will you be back?"


    "Maybe two weeks, or maybe a little longer. If there is no place to go on weekends, you can go out with your classmates and pay attention to your safety." Fu Weichen said, and then to song Xiaoyu with vegetables.


    Zhou Xi and Cheng Jiahui look at this scene, the man''s tone is very low, there is no expression, but we can still feel his concern. The relationship between the two people is not like brother and sister? Not even cousins.


    "Oh." Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then took the rice grain with chopsticks to his mouth.


    Fu Weichen did not say anything else, and then he ate in silence.


    Feng Yumian stares at Song Xiaoyu maliciously. She is really irritated.


    Fu Weishen finished his meal, he looked down at his mobile phone, then put it away and watched song Xiaoyu eating.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at Fu Weishen looking at her.


    "Lin Shi doesn''t go on business with me. You have something to look for." Fu Weichen said.


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu said, in the heart cannot say the taste.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu quietly followed Fu Weichen, and then said to Zhou Xi and Cheng Jiahui, "you go back to the dormitory first, and I''ll send him off."


    "Business trip is not in the schedule, so I''m in a hurry." Fu Weichen explained to song Xiaoyu.


    The little fish held his coat in his arms. "OK, I see."


    "I''ve brought you some thick clothes in the car. It''s going to change these days." Fu Weichen told her.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes were hot. When he got to the car, he took out his clothes from the back seat.


    Fu Weichen''s car is relatively remote. There are not many people when he is eating. He is on the edge of the West playground.


    Song Xiaoyu gets on the car. Fu Weichen closes the door and holds her in his arms. The man''s lips are pressed down, and his arm is around her waist. His fingers are stretched in from his clothes.


    "This is the school..." Song Xiaoyu is panting to climb his shoulder and gently push him.


    "My car is parked here and there won''t be anyone." He said that he would not see her some days and live together, especially when he and his tacit consent were tacit. He was used to holding her and kissing her when he was free. He would touch her again when he was sleeping in bed at night.


    It would have to be gone for some time, and he was inevitably flustered.


    Song Xiaoyu still felt embarrassed. Sitting on his body, she was wearing a blue and white shirt today. Outside was a big sweater. Her back waist was against the steering wheel. She bit open a few buttons. Fu Weishen grasped his shoulder, and felt that his lips and tongue were in front of her chest, which seemed to be falling down everywhere.


    "All right." Song Xiaoyu said trembling.


    How can Fu Weichen be so willing to let go? In fact, he has been thinking about waiting for her to pass the age of 20 and become a big girl. She is familiar with her at school, but it seems that he can''t wait. He will go crazy if he goes on like this.


    Fu Weichen is reluctant to part with her face red and her clothes are not neat.


    Song Xiaoyu felt the discomfort of his body, and he was so red that he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Fu Weichen buttons her. When his eyes fall outside the window car, song Xiaoyu tilts his head to look at it, and he sees Feng Yumian.


    "Make your own clothes." Fu Weichen puts song Xiaoyu on the co driver and pushes the door open.


    Feng Yumian almost trotted to leave, Fu Weishen long legged stride, not a few steps to catch up with her, "cell phone to me."


    Fu Weishen''s voice is very cold, Feng Yumian looks up at the man, and has to silently hand him the mobile phone.


    Fu Weichen opened the mobile phone, and then found the video, directly deleted the video, empty, leaving no trace.


    "Do less of this kind of thing, especially a girl." He warned her in a light but awe inspiring tone.


    Fu Weichen turned and got on the car. Song Xiaoyu was a little worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "School flower, pay attention.""Good." Song Xiaoyu said, "then I''ll go first." Before Song Xiaoyu gets off the bus, he still gets close to him and kisses Fu''s face.


    Fu Wei sank out of the car and watched her waving to him with something.


    His window came down. "I''ll call you when I get back."


    "Good."


    "Remember to miss me." Fu Wei sink way, tone light, and then start the car to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Song Xiaoyu stupidly listened to his sentence thinking of her, and felt that the relationship between two people was really like a man and a woman friend. Her heart was warm, and he could feel Fu Weishen''s care.


    Although she didn''t dare to ask her, she really liked such a state. For Fu Weichen, maybe he was such a favored child before marriage. Maybe he had no future with him, but she really didn''t care whether he would give her a result in the future, because she could feel his love and warmth. In fact, this is the reason why she could feel his love and warmth Enough, song Xiaoyu knows that she is not worthy of him, but she is also curious, what kind of woman does such a man need to match?


    Feng Yumian was standing not far away. Fu Weishen left. She said with a sneer: "I can see that your figure is good. That small waist can really make men like it very much. Song Xiaoyu, it''s really not clear that you are such a person."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Feng Yumian coldly. Everyone thinks that Feng Yumian is a pure jade girl, noble and pure. But speaking such words, it is not necessarily noble.


    "We are willing to be together, he is willing to me, but it is not like some people. When they want to get close to him, they don''t seem to be cold eyed. Feng Yumian, you are more beautiful than me, but I''m sorry, he doesn''t like you." Song Xiaoyu said that she is not a shy person. Some things can be tolerated, but there are things that do not need to be tolerated.


    "You..." Feng Yumian smiles, song Xiaoyu is not a fussy person, but who would have thought it was such a smart girl.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be proud. What are you proud of?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to pay attention to her. There is no need to contact such people. Besides, she has to listen to Fu Weichen''s words. She doesn''t know much about Feng Yumian, but through this incident, we can feel that this person is really a double faced person, so don''t provoke her.


    Feng Yumian looks at Song Xiaoyu''s back and gnaws his teeth. Song Xiaoyu, what are you arrogant about? Let''s see who can fight who.


    When song Xiaoyu returned to the dormitory with his coat, he was surrounded by Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi. "To be honest, that man is not a brother at all, is he? Do you think we have no brothers


    Song Xiaoyu:


    "That person is the one you like, isn''t he song Xiaoyu?" Cheng Jiahui remembered it all at once.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips, "Oh, don''t ask."


    "Damn me, song Xiaoyu, you can. You are a man of this level. You can."


    "No, he''s not my boyfriend."


    Zhou Xi "Oh" voice, "I see, it''s not your boyfriend, it''s your brother, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu nods.


    "Well, introduce your brother to me as a boyfriend."


    "No way!" Song Xiaoyu refused if he didn''t think about it.


    Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi look at each other and smile, "hear me, hear me, ha ha If you don''t admit it, you''d better admit it. In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be admitted. "


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting on the chair, hanging his head, "I like him, how?"


    "What about him? Does he have a girlfriend?"


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head.


    "I''ll chase you if you don''t have you, song Xiaoyu. Are you stupid? Such a good man, on your side, you will not get the first month Cheng Jiahui is almost worried to death by this little fish. What''s the situation of song Xiaoyu? Why is it so inactive or even not taking the initiative?


    "Oh, you don''t know what he is. He won''t take a fancy to me." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, she felt that the relationship with Fu Weichen seemed to be very good.


    Cheng Jiahui or the first time to see song Xiaoyu so self-confident, "he, very powerful?"


    "Well, very good." Song Xiaoyu nodded, "he is a very wise man, especially at the negotiation table. Although he is good-looking, he is more attractive than his appearance."


    "Tut, this man is so nice. You don''t hurry up, do you? Now there are too many people who only have their own appearance in the world. Do you meet such an excellent man, song Xiaoyu, what are you thinking about? I really want to dig your brain out, and I''ll see what you are thinking? " Cheng Jiahui stares at her.


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, "I have said, in fact, it is not what you think."


    "Even if there are many obstacles between you, song Xiaoyu, I will ask you, do you like him? Do you love him


    "Like it, love it." Song Xiaoyu replied that she can''t cheat herself. She really likes it and loves it.


    "Would you regret it if the man had a girlfriend or married someone else?"


    Song Xiaoyu bit his teeth and didn''t know how to answer for a while. Would he regret it? In fact, I don''t know whether I will regret it?Seeing that he didn''t answer, Zhou Xi also began to ask: "if this person is married, you don''t regret it later. You didn''t tell him that you like him or love him. Song Xiaoyu, if you can accept frankly, even if he is married and has a child, and you can stand this grievance, then there is no problem at all."


    "I will suffer, I will suffer." Deep down in her heart, she didn''t want Fu Weichen to marry someone else.


    "Then you can be nice to him. He doesn''t have a girlfriend now, does he? Song Xiaoyu, look at yourself in the mirror. How beautiful and excellent you are. By the way, how old is he


    "Under nine."


    Cheng Jiahui listened, then clapped her hand, "beautiful, the most important thing is that you are young."


    "He is not a man who looks at his appearance. He..."


    "You are young."


    "He''s a very, very intelligent, thoughtful man, a woman of his own appearance, and he doesn''t like it."


    Zhou Xi added with a smile, "you are young."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "you two, you are really taken."


    "Is that what it looks like? Song Xiaoyu, since you know him, you should also know what kind of woman he likes. Now, it doesn''t matter. You can slowly and slowly get to know him, and then take him down in one fell swoop."


    Song Xiaoyu is also thinking about this problem, and also considering the words of these two roommates. Is Fu Weichen really willing to her?


    And he will soon be 30 years old, such an excellent man has not been married, song Xiaoyu suddenly has some heart to pull up the feeling.


    I can''t stand it when I think about his girlfriend. If it''s something else, it''s amazing.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed. If she could, she would certainly like to be with Fu Wei, because she knew this man and how excellent he was. He was very kind to people. Although he was cold, he was very good in many things.


    Song Xiaoyu pondered, thinking that he should remember to think about her when he left. Song Xiaoyu suddenly had some bold ideas. Is it in his heart that he is the same as him? Some like her?


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen is on a business trip. Song Xiaoyu is ready to take part in the competition and is often in the studio.


    She attaches great importance to such participation. Since she has come to participate, of course, she also hopes to have a very good result, worthy of her participation and efforts.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that she can try several styles now. After all, she is still young, and painting is a thing she likes very much. Therefore, song Xiaoyu is like using a paintbrush to express her mood. She has a kind of hearty feeling.


    "Finished, finished, let''s go?" Zhou Xi picked up her things and said, "well, this is really good. I thought your style was postmodern Impressionism. I didn''t expect that the abstract painting would be so good, and the colors would collide so well, but it was so harmonious. Song Xiaoyu, I really admire you. You really seem to be born for painting."


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "OK, you''re less. Let''s go."


    "I''m sure we''ll make it, right?" Cheng Jiahui also said.


    "Who knows, I''ll know if I hand in my work tomorrow." Song Xiaoyu said, then turned off the lights inside and locked the door of the studio.


    Song Xiaoyu hides in the quilt, then sends a message to Fu Weichen: "some miss."


    Fu Weichen has a dinner party in the evening because of a piece of land. The local government department has always compensated him. Is it not: "Mr. Fu, I really didn''t expect that, otherwise, you would let out that 200 mu of land, and you would sell it?"


    Fu Weichen did not say, "since you have already done this, I can''t help it. The land will be divided into two parts and give it to me according to the normal price. There is no need to supply me with extra money."


    "Fu Wei, I didn''t expect to see Fu Wei''s reply when I saw his mobile phone


    Song Xiaoyu: What''s the reason.


    A leader answered the phone, "Mr. Fu, that''s the person from that piece of land. I want to thank you personally."


    Fu Weichen raised his head and said, "OK."


    He picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Fu Shao, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know that you took good care of the land. I don''t know that you agreed. You didn''t pay the money, so you had to give me half of it." Chen Mingzhe said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big piece of land. Just leave it." Fu Weichen said, without expression.


    "Fu Shao, I''d like to thank you personally when I''m free." Chen Mingzhe said.


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, and then handed over the phone.


    After Chen Mingzhe hung up, he was in a good mood. He really wanted to thank Fu Weichen for preparing a big gift for him.


    ¡­¡­When song Xiaoyu went to the studio the next day, he heard the students talking, "who did this?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, look at your paintings."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t understand. When he saw his words, he frowned. The painting he drew last night was splashed with paint!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Cheng Jiahui frowned, "little fish, this..." What can I do? This is song Xiaoyu''s work to participate in the competition.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t speak. He took a cold look at his last night''s painting. Now it is like this.


    "I know who it is. I must know it''s her. It must be her. We just had a conflict with her yesterday. Today she is on purpose, and she has a motive. She..."


    "Huihui, stop talking."


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t I say it''s her. If it''s not him, I''ll take my head out. I''ll..."


    "And the evidence?" Song Xiaoyu calms down and looks at Cheng Jiahui. A word makes Cheng Jiahui speechless. Yes, what about the evidence?


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips and looked at his roommate.


    Cheng Jiahui''s eyes are very aggrieved, song Xiaoyu pulled her hand, "OK, this thing you don''t want to think about, OK." Outside the studio, song Xiaoyu said to her ide friend.


    "We all know it''s her. If it''s not for her, who can do such a disgusting thing? I''m really angry." Cheng Jiahui said, and then looked at her, "little fish, you said so, now how to do it?"


    Song Xiaoyu lowered his eyes and asked: "even if I know it''s her, how can I rely on our guess? I''m not angry


    "Aren''t you angry? I''m really pissed off. You''re not angry! "


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, I''m not angry. I mean, I''m not really angry. I destroyed my classmates'' paintings in the studio. It''s a very bad and serious thing. It doesn''t need us to investigate. In time, there will be someone in the school who will pursue it. Even if we do, it''s useless. In fact, Feng Yumian is very clever. She is better than anyone else It is clear that there is a stake in this, so everything that happened today must have been completely wiped out by her. "


    "Yes, it''s clean." Since she dares to do so, she must have a good idea of her future. Cheng Jiahui looks up at Song Xiaoyu, but she doesn''t expect that Xiaoyu is so smart and calm. When she looks at herself, she is really very calm.


    "Let''s stand in front of the facts and look at the reasons behind it." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Cheng Jiahui was so guided by her, "then I know, I know. Feng Yumian doesn''t want you to participate in this competition."


    Song Xiaoyu laughs, "yes, she doesn''t want me to participate, but I have to participate. She does this and uses such a mean to deal with me. That''s good. I won''t fulfill her wish."


    "But what about this painting? It''s due today." Cheng Jiahui stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "If this painting is gone, it will be gone. I can paint again. The audition uses the works as a stepping stone. In this case, the painting will be done on site from the second round, and then according to the theme, it will be free to play. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need such a work. In fact, any other work can be done."


    "But auditions also need to be scored."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make up for it later." Song Xiaoyu said that if the painting is destroyed, it will be destroyed. She should learn a lesson from this incident and can''t be so indifferent.


    Cheng Jiahui looked at Song Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I found that we are the same size, but how can you be so calm?"


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Cheng Jiahui, "he is the one who taught me."


    "Ah, ah, ah, why do you want to scatter dog food?"


    "I don''t mean to scatter dog food. I mean, in this way, he is such a person, which can be regarded as making himself suffer and gain wisdom, right?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then gently pulled Cheng Jiahui''s hand, "OK, this thing will not be depressed again, and I will invite you to dinner after it is over."


    "Why? Shall we be friends


    "Yes, we are friends. I used to be a very lonely person. Now I think it''s such a good thing to have friends. The reason why he always let me make friends is that when things happen, friends can stand in front of themselves without hesitation, and then worry about her and feel aggrieved for her." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Cheng Jiahui took song Xiaoyu''s arm and said, "Hey, hey, OK, I know. I''ve been scattered dog food by you again. You see, this man is so good, you must grasp it well. Otherwise, how can you live up to his teaching to you? Is he particularly good to you?"


    "Of course."


    "How good can you tell me?" Cheng Jiahui smiles at Song Xiaoyu and her big beautiful eyes.


    "Good enough. In a word, it''s just a little bit unrequited."


    Cheng Jiahui listened, and then clapped her hand, "OK, there, since there is no one to repay, let''s make a promise."


    Song Xiaoyu:


    Cheng Jiahui laughs, and song Xiaoyu really thinks so. Since he has no return for his earnest instruction, it is a kind of possibility to make friends with others, ha?However, when Fu Weichen once said to her coldly that song Xiaoyu would never use her own body to keep a person, she was frightened and wanted to let everything go with its natural development. It was better that nothing should happen. Anyway, it was the ostrich mentality. In any case, it was like this now.


    Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes and sighed. At that time, she was a body. At that time, she was young. But now, she can give love to Fu Weishen. Thinking like this, song Xiaoyu also feels sweet in her heart and has some expectations. But now she really has no time to think about it, because it is useless to think about it Because Mr. Fu is not here, and I think the most important thing is to deal with my own affairs well.


    That''s what the competition is about. Since Feng Yumian has done this, don''t blame yourself for being rude. She certainly won''t let Feng Yumian succeed.


    After class, song Xiaoyu didn''t go to class. Basically, the whole oil painting department knew that song Xiaoyu''s painting had been splashed with paint. Everyone thought that song Xiaoyu could not carry it.


    This thing spread to Feng Yumian''s ears, Gao Minmin came over, "see what she can do now, what she can do."


    Feng Yumian smile, is still a pure and arrogant look, "this thing can do clean?"


    "It''s very clean, and song Xiaoyu has to carry the dirty water by himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Feng Yumian must have said this, but he couldn''t help but draw up the corners of his lips. If this is the case, it would be really great.


    She didn''t like song Xiaoyu. She was extremely disgusted. She was really very comfortable in her heart to take such a vicious breath. If song Xiaoyu could not participate in the competition, according to her own level, she would definitely be able to get the first prize, although the purpose of the competition was to let everyone learn skills. Since it was a competition, of course, it was to score points If you want to be a second place, it''s better not to attend. Who can remember who the second place is, and she still wants to be the first in order to attract people''s attention. Feng Yumian likes the feeling of the attention, so she must get the first place.


    Gao Minmin bowed his head, leaned over and said, "Yumian, you really don''t have to worry too much. Really, I also think song Xiaoyu is really out of action this time. You can wait to see the good play. You can look at this man. It''s really interesting. What''s wrong with him? This is not..."


    Feng Yumian smiles and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu''s painting in his studio was splashed with paint. This kind of thing never happened in the school. The school pays close attention to it. It is very troublesome to deal with it. So many students are in good competition. This kind of underhand method is really not suitable for the development of their school. Once this matter is found out, it will be very troublesome, It must have been dropped out, so this is the first time.


    However, before the school leaders'' investigation, there was a rumor that song Xiaoyu, a talented girl in the oil painting department, had a little conflict with Feng Yumian of the color ink department. Song Xiaoyu actually did this kind of thing himself to frame up Feng Yumian, because each studio who was the last to leave locked the door, and song Xiaoyu and Cheng Jiahui went together, so this is what happened This must be the case.


    Hearing this, Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi are going crazy in the dormitory.


    "It''s really despicable. How can we use such means? It''s really hateful. It''s really annoying." Cheng Jiahui said.


    "Where did song Xiaoyu go


    "Who knows? Who knows where she went? She just said that she would hand in her works before the deadline for registration. I really don''t know what kind of situation she is in!" Cheng Jiahui just asked herself to ask for leave from her teacher, and then she left. In fact, she didn''t know where she had gone. Who could have thought that after such a short period of time, Xiaoyu was framed as such. Feng Yumian is really resourceful.


    The delivery time of the work is at two o''clock in the afternoon, and the class will begin soon.


    The organizer of the competition also began to work on the manuscript. The director of the Department was very optimistic about song Xiaoyu. After looking for a circle of works, there was no song Xiaoyu. He could not help but feel that song Xiaoyu might have withdrawn from the competition.


    As soon as the office door opened, director Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked at Song Xiaoyu''s painting and came in with his painting. "Teacher, I''ll hand in the competition."


    "Classmate, it''s over." Said a woman teacher.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the clock in the office, "teacher, it''s just 30 seconds away."


    Director Wu looked at the child''s face with oil paint on his face. The painting was not dry yet, so he obviously went to paint again.


    "Song Xiaoyu, no more."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "director Wu, thank you. I will study hard."


    Out of the office, song Xiaoyu takes a deep breath. Her body is dirty and her face is covered with oil paint. Although it is normal to see students like her, especially male students, hanging paint on their jeans is the most normal thing, but the girls love to be clean. But when they see song Xiaoyu swaggering around in school with oil paint hanging like this, Everyone couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, isn''t that song Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to dress up. Nobody can understand the mind of learning hegemony."


    "Yes, do you know about her and Feng Yumian?" Song Xiaoyu heard someone talking about it.


    "Can she and Feng Yumian be at the same level? Don''t be funny. Don''t insult my goddess, OK? What is song Xiaoyu, a loser''s


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She didn''t hear that at that time. Song Xiaochen came to the Academy of fine arts to film. Because of her relationship with Chen Mingzhe, she came here to play a female role. The school is a place where gossip spreads very fast. Song Xiaochen also thinks it strange that her relationship with her cousin is really not shallow.


    Oh, tell me about the song Xiaoyu, who used to look like a flower. How did she grow up and become this bear? She was really very poor. She heard that song Xiaoyu was disabled, and even she was tied to the school flower.


    Song Xiaochen, surrounded by the crew, had a face-to-face with song Xiaoyu. Then song Xiaochen stopped and said, "Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    "Who is that man? How can he look like a star? And this temperament is good, it looks very good. ""Yes, I think it''s very good. However, you can see what song Xiaoyu is standing in front of her. She looks like a pockmarked face. On weekdays, it''s OK to look at Song Xiaoyu. You can see the beauty and ugliness by not comparing it with this."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Song Xiaochen.


    In fact, song Xiaochen now has a little bit of fame, because in terms of dressing, this time he came to shoot another campus idol drama. Although song Xiaochen played a very, very bad bad woman, when she fixed her makeup, everyone didn''t have a daughter''s circle powder. She thought that the second girl was more beautiful than the first.


    "Ah, it''s song Xiaochen, a potential newcomer. Everyone thinks highly of her, and we all look forward to this play."


    A reporter came to track the progress of the shooting. We didn''t know what happened. Then we interviewed song Xiaochen, "Miss Song, do you know this girl?"


    "Yes, she is my cousin, just me..."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly stepped forward, "you say, you say, you say, if you say it, I will tell you the relationship between you and Chen Mingzhe."


    Song Xiaoyu said, and then close to his front, smile, can only let two people hear the voice of the mouth.


    Song Xiaochen Leng Leng, but did not expect song Xiaoyu to know this matter, immediately with a very alert look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Song Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes, and then looked at her with a smile. For her cousin, she didn''t look up to herself since she was a child. After her father''s accident, she and her family laid stone on her.


    In fact, she thought about it with her toes and knew that it was not a good thing for song Xiaochen to stop her deliberately. It was just to satisfy herself or to increase her enthusiasm.


    Everyone has a heart that likes gossip very much. The way to make song Xiaochen more popular is to build happiness on the suffering of others. The painful person is herself, that is her life experience. She was sold to that kind of place. Now that sad song Xiaoyu has become a talented woman in the Academy of fine arts, how do you think about this?


    Therefore, song Xiaoyu really knows her own cousin. Instead of explaining it, it''s better to put this matter in her mouth so that she can''t say it at all.


    "Cousin, I really didn''t expect it. Since there is a cousin."


    Song Xiaochen just looked at the reporter and then said with a smile: "yes, my cousin is so smart. I''m really very happy to meet her here."


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it at all. Happy?


    How can you be happy?


    "Sister, you should be busy first. I''ll go first." Song Xiaoyu said, and then ignored the crowd, and then turned around and walked out of the whispering crowd, song Xiaoyu''s smile on his lips faded down. Since the relatives in the world trampled themselves under their feet for their own sake.


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed and felt that she was really very, very poor, but she did not feel uncomfortable, because that person was really good to her, he made her strong, now she is not fragile, rational face of all that happened, she finally understood what he had said to her in the end.


    The meaning is very clear, only self-improvement can never stop.


    Now Fu Weichen is not around. Facing all the things that have happened in her life, she thinks that she can handle very, very well. Therefore, she wants to make herself more powerful, in order to protect herself and the people she cares about less trouble.


    Song Xiaoyu inhaled his nose, took a deep breath, and walked forward with his head straight.


    Song Xiaoyu had a sister who became a star, which spread all over the school.


    In short, because her paintings were splashed with paint, many bad voices were in her ears.


    "What? Did song Xiaoyu hand in his work again Gao Minmin doesn''t believe it at all. It''s impossible. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t have any works to hand in online. The studio has been reading it occasionally and someone is staring at it. There won''t be such a mistake.


    Feng Yumian snorted coldly. He was very angry because Gao Minmin was not good at handling affairs. "This is what director Wu said. It''s true. It''s really pissed me off. Where did song Xiaoyu get such great skills?"


    "Yumian, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry at all. If you paint so well, you can rest assured that you will be able to take the first place this time. Your overall score must be the highest, so don''t be angry. Even if song Xiaoyu turns in his work, what can he do in a short time, so you really don''t have to I care too much. "


    Feng Yumian thought for a moment. Although song Xiaoyu is a very, very smart person, he can''t be so smart. His works must have been drawn before, and their achievements are not so good. Even if she painted them in time, she didn''t have much time. She didn''t have enough time. She didn''t get angry. She thought, if she did If song Xiaoyu is really trampled under his feet, it is really revenge. Hum, even if there is a handsome boyfriend, the man must be to play with her.


    In short, Feng Yumian is very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen learned about song Xiaoyu from Lin Shi''s mouth.


    Because of Chen Mingzhe''s interference, many of his arrangements have been disrupted. He also made a judgment. This time, Chen Mingzhe intended to come out on purpose. What is the main purpose of his coming here? Fu Weichen is not very clear. In short, the unhappiness with Chen Mingzhe is real.


    He finished his work and called song Xiaoyu.


    The phone picked up very quickly. Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the time. In fact, it was 10:30. She should have a rest, but she didn''t expect the phone to pick up so fast.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "I know. Are you finished?" Song Xiaoyu''s voice, sweet with a little surprise, penetrated into his ears, very feel his gloomy mood is not so checked.


    "Well, it''s over. Where are you?"


    "Home." Song Xiaoyu said that she liked the word "home" because he had Fu Weishen''s place. At this time, song Xiaoyu was in the studio with a brush in his hand.


    "Why don''t you live in a dormitory?" Fu asked.


    "I want to come and practice, and then there''s something that happens to me at school." After thinking about it, song Xiaoyu told Fu Weichen."Well, so you go back by yourself, just to practice well?"


    "Yes, I practice well and continue to improve myself. Now that I''m here, I can''t be looked down upon." Song Xiaoyu has a breath in his heart.


    "Good, very ambitious, then I ask you, are you happy? Are you happy to make yourself so hard? "


    "Happy, genius also needs to work hard. I like painting, not because of the competition. I still like the feeling now." Song Xiaoyu explained.


    "Well, good, little fish, since you like it and work hard, painting is your hobby and there are also boring times. Since you like it, don''t go for the competition. The important thing is that you participate in the process and experience. What you have to do is to give full play to it, and then treat it as usual. Of course, if you can get a place, you should not go to the competition, I''ll be happy for you and proud of you. "


    "Well, I knew what you said would be different from what others said, so I''m trying. I believe that if there is a good process, the result will not be too bad, right?"


    "Yes." He answered.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his eyes and looked at the time, "I miss you very much."


    Fu Weichen was slightly surprised when she said this, "what, what do you say?"


    "I miss you very much, but I miss you very much."


    Fu Weichen was sure that song Xiaoyu was so bold. His fingers knocked on the table top, and then he said, "think about me so much, wait for me to go back and see your performance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Song Xiaoyu said Well, hang up, hang up. I''m going to hang up. I have something else to do. "


    Also waiting for Fu Weishen to speak, and then song Xiaoyu hung up the phone.


    Fu Weichen pillowed his arm and leaned on the sofa.


    When Lin Shi came in, he looked at Fu Wei lying lazily on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll go back first?"


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi, "well, don''t let her suffer losses. She has to go through many things by herself. She is a smart person. You don''t need too much intervention in many things. Just don''t let bad things happen."


    Lin Shi nodded and said, "OK, you can rest assured."


    "If she can''t solve such little things as my classmates, she is really stupid. She has lived with me for so many years in vain."


    When Lin Shi heard this, he still explained for song Xiaoyu: "Mr. Fu, you can''t talk like this, can''t you?"


    "What did I say?"


    "You can''t do that just because the fish doesn''t tell you, can you? There is no distinction between public and private. " Lin Shi says with a smile that he can''t help but tease his boss. Although Fu Weishen still looks cold on his face, Lin Shi also thinks that Fu Weichen has become interesting since the fish appeared.


    Although it is still cold and expressionless, it looks like nothing different from usual. Lin Shi and Fu Weichen went to the company together. They are colleagues and friends. The subtle difference can be seen.


    "I don''t have to be public or private?"


    "Of course, it''s not that you don''t separate public from private, or who? Xiaoyu is very smart and progressive. If she hasn''t practiced in the company, I''ll agree with you. I think there''s a little girl who doesn''t understand. Master Fu''s ten thousand years of iron trees have finally blossomed, right? How can''t I be grateful? I''ve seen little fish and I know you. You''re an old fox. You''re a little fish who suffers losses when you''re with him. He''s smart. Some people are happy. "


    Fu Wei heavy lip line a sip, "I? Am I happy? Lin Shi, tell me more clearly. What does this mean? Why did she lose a lot of money


    "First of all, the little fish beats you in age."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    "In terms of future development, he is also a smart one now. It is necessary to make great plans in the future. There is nothing in career and work, right? It''s even. "


    Fu Weichen looks at Lin Shi and frowns. According to Lin Shi''s meaning, is that she suffered a great loss?


    "Boss, the most important thing is that in her mind, the first person who is attracted always loses."


    Fu Wei sank to speak. In this way, it is true that song Xiaoyu suffered some losses. She is really young. Lin Shi is quite right. Many things have something to do with him. He has strategies and plans. On Song Xiaoyu''s 18th birthday, he went back in the rain. Of course, he also had his own plans. He knew what Xiaoyu was thinking She also knows how to make herself rooted in her heart. She hopes that she will not be affected by the excellent senior students in the University and the elites in the big city.


    Of course, now it seems that this is very effective. Song Xiaoyu has him in his heart and loves him, he knows.


    But Xiaoyu didn''t know what he really wanted. In addition to what he had to do at last, almost all the two people could do. Lin Shi was right. Song Xiaoyu was indeed at a disadvantage.


    Fu Weichen waved his hand. It''s just this road. He''s probably able to basically know how to go in the future. But Xiaoyu is different. When he finishes walking ahead of time, what he can do is that she can see where she turns back.


    Fu Weishen sighs that at present, song Xiaoyu is in a weak position, but he is really passive. These people don''t know. Of course, Lin Shi doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu continued to finish class, as if nothing had happened, has been busy.


    A week later, the results of the promotion of the competition appeared.


    Feng Yumian and Gao Minmin also went to see the announcement. Who was selected? Each work needed to be scored. Feng Yumian directly focused on the first place, but the first one was not his own name, song Xiaoyu!


    How is song Xiaoyu again!


    Song Xiaoyu was selected with the first result. Gao Min pursed her lips awkwardly. She felt that everything was inconceivable. How could it be possible.


    "Yumian, it''s impossible. Even if it was painted by song Xiaoyu, it can''t be the first one. That is to say, there must be something wrong with you..."


    Feng Yumian lowered her voice and looked at Gao Minmin. "You shut up. What do you mean in the end? You want to say that she is smarter than me and more talented than me. Do you mean that?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean. You clearly mean it. I tell you, don''t talk about it again."


    Feng Yumian angrily walked away.


    When the announcement came out, song Xiaoyu was in the library. When Zhou Qian and Cheng Jiahui found her, song Xiaoyu was fascinated by reading books, "Song Xiaoyu, you are so good, you are the first."Song Xiaoyu did not lift his head, as if he did not hear, "ah, song Xiaoyu, I talk to you, why don''t you listen?"


    Song Xiaoyu then looked at his two friends, "well, I know."


    Looking at the way she didn''t care, Cheng Jiahui laughed, "Oh, I knew that for a long time. You don''t care about this."


    "Just try your best, it doesn''t matter." Song Xiaoyu said that she was really calm and calm.


    "Oh, song Xiaoyu, I really admire you. How did you develop such a calm and calm temperament? It''s really envious and even makes people think you are charming." Zhou Xi sat in the face of song Xiaoyu, then lowered her voice and said.


    Song Xiaoyu slightly a Leng, "who knows, in short, it is like this, inadvertently infatuated with you, I am not intentional."


    Zhou Xi immediately laughed, and then went to scratch song Xiaoyu''s itch. Song Xiaoyu hid for a while and hissed at her. In the library, you should not be so presumptuous.


    Song Xiaoyu and two classmates are studying on their own. The bell rings. In front of the bulletin board in the school, a man is holding a cigarette in his hand. Then he squints at the first place. He hooks up his lips, smiles, and then lowers his head to continue smoking. Song Xiaoyu


    At the end of the afternoon, song Xiaoyu wants to go back to Fu Weichen''s residence by car. She is used to reading and practicing painting there. But when she just walked out of the dormitory building, song Xiaoyu was stopped. When she looked back, her face changed slightly. When she saw Chen Mingzhe, she seemed to be trampled on her tail, that is to say, that year Things have never been forgotten in her heart, which is likely to be an extreme reaction.


    Song Xiaoyu swallows her mouth and feels that fear is useless. What she has to do is to overcome this fear. Now she is no longer the 16-year-old girl to be slaughtered. Although she may not have much strength in front of Chen Mingzhe, she has a brain. She really doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. She knows that song Xiaochen is filming here After that, song Xiaoyu thought that it was not a difficult thing to meet Chen Mingzhe here.


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a while and then walked towards him. Chen Mingzhe smiles. He thought song Xiaoyu would run small. Originally, she didn''t run, but she was so calm in front of him. "I really didn''t expect that, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You look like this."


    Song Xiaoyu just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you really make me never forget. I still think that your legs are very delicate and slippery. If it is wrapped around my waist, it will make me happy. Fu Weishen, did you touch you? Have you ever made her crazy with this leg


    Song Xiaoyu did not change her face, looked at Chen Mingzhe, and then she just laughed and said, "what do you think? I like him. Of course, I love him too. That''s enough. There, he touched and kissed him. I like him touching me and everything he does. I''m sexy and willing. But Chen Mingzhe, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I still feel that I love him Disgusting, because you are no different from before, or so disgusting, so boring! "


    Song Xiaoyu calm voice, no expression.


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly laughed. For a moment, he felt that he was talking to Fu Weichen. It was just an illusion!


    The tone of the two people is really similar.


    The girl also became so smart, "you are really smart. When you grow up, you become different from before. Song Xiaoyu, how can I never forget you?"


    "I didn''t forget you, because when I heard your voice, I was almost conditioned to feel sick."


    Chen Mingzhe laughed and was not unhappy. "If it wasn''t for Fu Weichen, who was in charge of his mind at that time, did you ever think about it? What are you like? You may have become my woman, understand?"


    Song Xiaoyu knows that she must not be the way she is now. Zhou Xi says that she is calm and calm. But if Fu Weichen didn''t exist at the beginning, what was her destiny like? Maybe she could not go to school. She would become Chen Mingzhe''s plaything. She didn''t need any thoughts.


    But what did Fu Weichen tell her? He hoped that she would have ideas and be a smart woman. When he thought of her, song Xiaoyu knew how lucky he was.


    Chen zhe will be humiliated if she doesn''t want to be humiliated. If she doesn''t want to be cheated by Chen Mingzhe, she will be humiliated.


    "Song Xiaoyu, we will see you again!"


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t look back, so what? The best way for her to fear a person is not to walk around the person, but to overcome her great fear of the person.


    The reason why she is afraid of Chen Mingzhe is that she is not strong enough!


    Chen Mingzhe looks at Song Xiaoyu''s back. This girl is really more and more interesting. Tell me, he thinks about her in his heart and wants to take her for himself. What can I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Gao Minmin has been neglected because of song Xiaoyu''s incident, which makes Feng Yumian particularly unhappy. No, Feng Yumian is indifferent to her. In fact, we all know that although she is a freshman, she is very gifted. She is born to eat this bowl of rice. No, some senior students or elder sisters of junior high school have outstanding achievements and pure skills, but they are better than skills Coincidentally, it''s not like Fu Weichen, who indulges all his emotions on a piece of paper. Even if it''s color bumping, it''s so enjoyable and touching.


    Feng Yumian also knows that she overestimates her own. In fact, her place in the 12th place, that is to say, it is almost impossible to win the championship. Although this competition is aimed at the students of the Academy of fine arts, it is not at all. There is a form of registration on the Internet, that is, as long as you have the heart, you can definitely participate and win the prize money ¡£


    Feng Yumian is not short of the prize money, so she hastily ended the affairs after the audition. She didn''t want to participate in the competition because she couldn''t get the place.


    Gao Minmin naturally knows that Feng Yumian is very unhappy. Song Xiaoyu''s incident is a blow to Yumian. "Yumian, you still don''t get angry. I know it''s because I''m not good at doing things that makes you suffer such a big grievance. Otherwise, you say what you want to do, tell me whether or not, I''ll listen to you."


    "In fact, I also know that it has nothing to do with you at all. It''s because I can''t think of it. I''m very keen on it. So don''t think about it. I don''t want to think about it any more, but I still have to live in the future." Rain cotton said, and then sighed, "who knows, drink a song Xiaoyu is so powerful."


    Gao Minmin also can see from this matter what kind of person Feng Yumian is, so I still don''t mess with Feng Yumian. It''s enough to listen to her.


    Feng Yumian lowered his head and thought about how to do it. He whispered in Gao Minmin''s ear, "what kind of things are good at me and I can do them. Otherwise, it''s just going far away from the near."


    Gao Minmin looks at Feng Yumian and digests the meaning of her words.


    "Yumian, I really think that your method is really a very good one. Your method is absolutely excellent." Gao Minmin said with a smile.


    Feng Yumian didn''t say anything. Anyway, she laughed coldly. In a word, this matter is really a very clever thing. Anyway, it is something that makes song Xiaoyu particularly unhappy.


    Gao Minmin said with a smile, "OK, rain cotton. I''ll listen to you. Then I''ll do it right away. I''ll prepare it right away. She won''t be able to escape."


    Although song Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Feng Yumian and Gao Minmin are calculating, he is not a fool. Since Feng Yumian met Fu Weichen, in a word, this matter is not so light and can be passed by. It can''t be passed by Feng Yumian. He is spoiled. It''s not easy to accept a setback, Song Xiaoyu also knew, to be more defensive against Feng Yumian, to be more prepared.


    When he met Chen Mingzhe, song Xiaoyu didn''t tell Fu Weichen what to say. Anyway, she took a step and looked at it. Chen Mingzhe said that they would still meet. As for how to meet, song Xiaoyu didn''t know and didn''t think deeply about it.


    Fu Weichen has been on business, and he really miss her. Although he calls every day, song Xiaoyu feels that he is a child who has been fed sugar.


    No one has ever said anything like love between two people. What''s more, no one has said that who likes whom. However, when two people are together, they are more intimate than lovers. They can kiss, hug and share their thoughts.


    Song Xiaoyu''s favorite is his arms, which are very broad and secure. She is greedy for this embrace. The embrace is so warm that she likes it.


    Although, sometimes, he would touch her, but she also like it, because Fu Weichen is his favorite man, so ah, there has always been a person around, suddenly not around, how can he get used to it, song Xiaoyu really miss Fu Weichen.


    But missing is one thing, but meeting is another. The reality is always unable to make people everything as they wish. No one is so lucky.


    When she entered the third stage of the competition, song Xiaoyu finally understood what Chen Mingzhe said. Chen Mingzhe said that he would meet again.


    In the third stage of the competition, Chen Mingzhe is the judge and the author of the third stage.


    However, the theme of this time is a very strange name, which is conquest.


    "Conquest? Conquer what? " There are students discussing it.


    "Yes, it''s really strange. What''s this? It''s so abstract."


    Song Xiaoyu sits quietly in front of the drawing board and can almost clearly know that Chen Mingzhe is aiming at her. Since he knows that it is aimed at her, he has to overcome it.


    Conquest?


    Such an overbearing word that people don''t like, but it''s the theme of this painting. It''s really interesting. Maybe there''s never been such a theme?Song Xiaoyu thought about it, but also thought of a way. She finished this painting with the fastest speed?


    If the heart and do not want to, perhaps this life can not conquer it?


    Song Xiaoyu finished the work and then left. She took part in a competition. On the contrary, Zhou Xi and Cheng Jiahui were more nervous than her.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s very good. Anyway, it''s still like that. I like painting, so the result doesn''t matter."


    "You must be careful of Feng Yumian. She quit the competition just to save her face, because she wants to use this topic to raise herself high. Feng Yumian is just a person who has nothing to show. She has no brain at all. It is shameless to withdraw from the competition to save her reputation as a talented woman."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Everyone''s way of doing things is different. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to live a good life."


    Song Xiaoyu holds Cheng Jiahui''s hand. "OK, let''s go and eat delicious food."


    "OK, go and eat delicious food. In short, we just don''t see you so ambitious. By the way, there is a dance party in the school, which is organized by the student union, and the influential people in the school will be invited. In fact, it''s just a link to the resources. Do you want to attend it?"


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and nodded, "of course, we can''t leave our friends for many things in the future. If we have such an opportunity, excellent people can learn from each other together, it will certainly be helpful for us. Of course, I hope to be able to participate, which is a good opportunity to improve myself. So if I am invited, I will participate, and so will you. ¡±


    "well, if you want to participate, I''ll do the same." Cheng Jiahui said.


    Song Xiaoyu put this matter in the back of his mind, because today is Saturday. After her work is over, she will go out with two people. The next week''s competition will officially end, and the next week will hold awards. In a word, song Xiaoyu thinks that time flies. Unconsciously, time is lost.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Xiaoyu''s competition, he met Feng Yumian.


    Feng Yumian was smiling. "Little fish, I invited you to the dance. This is an invitation."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK, I know. Thank you."


    Cheng Jiahui is more worried than her, "what is the situation of Xiaoyu? How can she send the invitation card? How can I feel that there is something fishy about it? You should guard against her."


    "I''ve learned that I won''t let myself get hurt, and I''ll let myself have more heart." Song Xiaoyu comforts Cheng Jiahui.


    "And I know what she wants to do. I can''t make a fool of me. In fact, I can satisfy her, but it may disappoint her." Song Xiaoyu said, and then take the car directly home.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, can be at home, next week''s ranking will come out.


    Song Xiaoyu bought a little fruit on the road. There was only one person in the big room, which was still very quiet. Song Xiaoyu put the fruit on the table and went back to the room to change his pajamas.


    She took off her clothes, and before she could open the button of her underwear, she quickly put one hand behind her, and then gently opened her button. Song Xiaoyu was flustered. Then when the man''s lips fell on her shoulder, she took a breath and leaned against his arms, "you, come back, you walk without sound."


    Fu Wei sank to speak, just biting her neck, then shoulder, and his hands are not idle, the girl''s soft young body, he really miss very much.


    It''s just that the state of these two people seems really strange.


    Song Xiaoyu gasps, his mood is very excited, also feel that he is more and more shameless, as if he has been used to meeting him so candidly.


    Her close fitting clothes fell on the ground, and she taught her to turn around. The man''s face was wearing some tired frost. She gasped and looked at him almost greedily. Her fingers touched his cheek. "It''s time for you to shave."


    The stubble came out, especially at the chin.


    Fu Weichen looked at her, "does someone say that he wants me, how to behave, show me?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes turned, "is this not enough?"


    Fu Weichen picked her up. "Do you think that''s enough?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooks his neck and kisses him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Naturally, he was very willing to offer a kiss. He quickly grasped the initiative and held her in his arms.


    Two people are like a pair of lovers missing each other in the city. They express their missing each other through the intimate body.


    Song Xiaoyu had wanted to take off his clothes to change his pajamas. Who would have thought that he would come back and still could not make a sound when he came back. Song Xiaoyu was held in her arms and was gasped with Fu Wei Shen''s kiss. Her hand held his face and pressed his lips and said, "I miss you so much."


    Fu Wei looked down at her, then picked her up and went straight back to the room, "Song Xiaoyu, today..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s head is a little muddled. For a moment, he doesn''t quite understand. What does he mean by that sentence?


    Because men''s eyes are really too deep.


    Fu Wei lowers his head and kisses her, while uncovering his clothes. When the mobile phone rings in his pocket, he props up on the bed, holds song Xiaoyu in his arms, and then takes out his mobile phone.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him to answer the phone, she had to sit on the bed obediently, and then take the clothes to cover himself, don''t want to let himself too embarrassed, and Fu Weichen frowned, put her in his arms, and did not allow him to leave.


    Song Xiaoyu:


    "Hello?" Fu Weichen picks up the phone and indicates in his eyes that song Xiaoyu continues to undress her.


    The little fish had to blush and open his shirt. He heard him saying, "no, how can you ask me for such a thing?"


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone. She just sat on the bed looking at him and the man in front of him. She was also thinking about what Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi had said to her when he was on a business trip. She didn''t expect to repay him. She had to agree with him.


    Then she hooked Fu Weishen''s neck, and then bit by bit kisses him.


    Fu Weichen only felt that he didn''t have the heart to speak on the phone, this song Xiaoyu, this is courage, really not a little bit big.


    He just made a mistake. It was his sister''s phone call. He wanted to make a phone call at ease, but he was not willing to let go of her. He held the phone in one hand, and then hooked her waist. He answered, while he was kissing her shoulder, he hung her in his arms.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head and looked at him talking on the phone seriously, but his hands were not free. She did not dare to speak out, but he


    "The reason why I don''t go on a blind date is that I have someone in my heart." Song Xiaoyu is in his arms, lift the belt for him, but when she hears him say so, she just feels like a basin of cold water pouring down. Is there someone in his heart?


    But What about her? What are you doing? Song Xiaoyu almost immediately saw his embarrassed appearance, so thirsty to solve men''s pants, she Song Xiaoyu has a heartache.


    What''s with him? Song Xiaoyu couldn''t even answer her question. She took a deep breath, then left his belt buckle on the bridge of his nose. Seeing him talking on the phone, she jumped out of bed.


    While talking on the phone, Fu Weichen rubbed his forehead. "Elder sister, can you not think about my life? The atmosphere is good tonight. You let me go on a blind date, and people are scared away."


    Fu Weiliang thought his brother was joking, "really? I don''t seem to say anything special. What kind of girl is that? Or you can bring it back and have a look


    "If you hadn''t called me this evening, I would have been able to do it this evening. Maybe you would be an aunt soon. But now you have to wait. Take it back and have a look. I think you really have to wait." Fu Weichen said, and then sat on the edge of the bed and said, her clothes were almost picked up by her. At the critical moment, she ran away?


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Weishen took a deep breath. In an instant, Lin Shi always said that it was song Xiaoyu who suffered the loss. In fact, he was the one who suffered from the loss?


    After a long time, he went to the dressing room and hung up in the dressing room.


    When he came out from the bath, song Xiaoyu was not in the bedroom. There was rice in the kitchen. He took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook. She knew that song Xiaoyu was in the studio and the food was cooked. When he arrived in the studio, she saw song Xiaoyu wearing an apron with pigments on it.


    he stood behind her and looked at her paintings. Today''s paintings are dark, Song Xiaoyu is not good at bright colors. She likes collision colors. Especially in abstract paintings, the contrast is obvious, but it makes people feel very happy.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little distracted. He feels heartache. Ah, at this age, he is so painful and miserable. What should I do? One voice asked her to tell Fu Weichen, because if she didn''t tell him, she would regret it. But another voice said, it''s still the case, because if she told him, she really had no way to retreat. If Fu Weichen didn''t want her, she would be really finished. She didn''t find that there was a man watching her behind her, and she sighed slightly Rest, depressed mood.


    When a man''s arm came from his waist and hugged her, she suddenly regained her consciousness. When she tilted her head slightly, she was covered with his lips. Song Xiaoyu wanted to refuse, but when she got his breath, her whole body was clamoring to get closer to him, but she seemed unable to refuse him. In short, she would kiss him.When the drawing board fell to the ground, she circled his neck, and finally leaned against his chest. Without speaking, the two people hugged each other quietly and did not speak to each other.


    Fu Weishen encircles her, with no expression on her face, and gently caresses her back with one hand. It takes a long time to say, "eat!"


    Song Xiaoyu is very obedient to him. It seems that it will always be like this. He doesn''t explain, but he doesn''t ask anything. This seems to be a tacit understanding between two people, and it seems to be a kind of balance. No one is willing to open the balance.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs and thinks about it. Fu Weichen will know everything when he gets married, At that time, she will go by herself, and at this time, she will continue to covet his tenderness and warmth. Song Xiaoyu thinks that if she leaves him, she will surely suffer from death, but she does not know how, she is trapped in this role, there are some sad roles.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu went to the studio, Fu Weichen went to the study. When song Xiaoyu returned to the room, Fu Weichen did not come back. She first lay down and went to sleep. When she fell asleep, she felt that someone had taken off her clothes, and the man''s lips were kissing from lips to toes.


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, Fu Weishen is in the quilt. She grabs his shoulder and can''t help crying out, "Weishen..." She yelled, in the emotional time, she would call his name.


    In a word, song Xiaoyu was tormented by Fu Weishen in the middle of the night. She was sleepy and she leaned against his chest, but she was also very puzzled. Why, two people are so close, but he has never really wanted her. She doesn''t understand. What she wants is that he worries too much?


    Fu Weichen hugged her and kissed her ear, "you have to torture me to death."


    Song Xiaoyu understood and understood the meaning of her words, but she was a girl and could not tell him. I also wanted you. Song Xiaoyu couldn''t say that. She pretended not to hear her and fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu goes to school the next day. Cheng Jiahui doesn''t know Fu Weichen is back. She thinks that song Xiaoyu''s gloomy face is due to Feng Yumian''s provocation.


    "Fish, we eat by our brains, not vases, so don''t worry about the ball!"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at his friend, "Huihui, I have a question to ask you. If a man wants to sleep with you, but he has someone else in his heart, what will you do?"


    Cheng Jiahui thinks this problem is very difficult, "ah? Isn''t this a scum man? "


    Song Xiaoyu thinks about it, but Fu Weichen is not a slag man. If he wants to find a woman to go to bed, in fact, there are many women who can go after him and are willing to accompany her. With himself, song Xiaoyu is more and more confused. He really feels very upset, and his feelings are really complicated and complicated.


    "Fish, what''s going on here?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m just asking. I''m thinking about painting." Song Xiaoyu said that, after all, Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Qian had met Fu Weichen, and he did not want to discuss Fu Weichen with others.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, there''s no way to think about it again. It''s all my fault that I counselled myself and didn''t dare to ask or say.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen was in the company. As soon as he arrived, he received an invitation from Chen Mingzhe, inviting him to present awards to the students of the Academy of fine arts as the awarding guest.


    Fu Weichen seldom appears in public. However, the several galleries invested by Lin Shi are very profitable, so it is not impossible to invite him like this.


    However, Fu Weichen always thinks that this invitation is a banquet of great significance. What does Chen Mingzhe want to do?


    "Boss, otherwise you will not go. Since the beginning of the land, he has done it on purpose, so I still think there must be something fishy about it. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be calculated by him again."


    Fu Weichen looked at Chen Shi and said, "if you go to ask for a list of the banquet, I have something to do. Even if Chen Mingzhe invited me not to go, song Xiaoyu took part in the competition, I will always show up. You can get the list of guests as soon as possible."


    Lin Shi''s efficiency is very high, and soon got the list, "Linshi, you help me to do something, and inform Chen Mingzhe that I will attend on time."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Linshi left.


    Fu Weishen felt his chin, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    But song Xiaoyu had no idea when he came home from his class. Although the two people were more indifferent than one in recent days, she was used to sharing her thoughts with him, so she still wanted to discuss this matter with him.


    When Fu Weichen came back, song Xiaoyu met him and said, "you, are you back?"


    "Well, what?"


    "I have something I want to discuss with you, that is, our school is going to a dance, and I want to invite you to it." Song Xiaoyu said that she didn''t want to make herself very embarrassed. When she was waiting for the dance, no one wanted to dance with her. If she was ridiculed, she would feel that she was really stupid. Therefore, no matter whether she was invited to dance at that time, she also wanted to let Fu Wei sink in and let him go to give her the town."Good." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu was a little muddled on the contrary. He didn''t expect Fu Weichen to agree so happily, "but I still want to thank you. I really appreciate you."


    Fu Weishen sighed, "Song Xiaoyu, if you want to thank me, you should take some practical actions. You don''t always set off smoke bombs. You should say that you want to thank me. If you stir up the fire, people will run away. If you play like this, you will not believe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Song Xiaoyu turns and walks away. Fu Weichen goes directly to the kitchen and sees his head hanging down, because he really doesn''t know how to meet him.


    "What practical action do you want? Anyway, if you help me, I have no action now." Song Xiaoyu said that she is smart now, but she can''t be too hasty.


    "Yes, I''ll help you first." Fu Weichen said that he did not care.


    Waiting for two people to have a meal together, song Xiaoyu secretly looks at him. Fu Weichen pretends not to see him and eats slowly. Song Xiaoyu''s food is indeed improving.


    "Well, that day..." Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said, "what I want to say is that you look better that day."


    Fu Weichen looked at her, and then said, "well, what do you want to do?"


    Song Xiaoyu said, "well, actually I think I just don''t want to make people laugh No, the Department knew that she was going to attend Feng Yumian''s ball. Everyone told her behind her back that she really didn''t know how much weight she was. This is not a shame. Originally, the oil painting department felt foreign, and it had a sense of superiority over other departments. However, there was a talented girl or this ugly girl in this department, and she went to the dance organized by the school flower. What do you want What''s wrong? It''s not humiliating. What''s going on?


    Many students talk about her.


    At this time, Feng Yumian is trying on some nice clothes, and she will surely surprise the whole audience on the day of the dance.


    Gao Minmin looked at her in the fitting room. "Yumian, you are really special and beautiful. Do you think song Xiaoyu is not like the prince when he wears a dragon robe?"


    Feng Yumian did not speak, or proud of the heart, "in short, no matter how, this face she is lost."


    Feng Yumian has his own calculation.


    Chen Mingzhe also has his own calculation. The performance of the role has come out. Song Xiaoyu is still the first. That is to say, this competition was taken away by a freshman. Song Xiaoyu''s new works give people a very good feeling. The theme of free painting is still abstract painting style. The strong contrast between blue and red makes people feel good Surging, innovative and bold color matching, but it seems that there are some small expectations, let people have unlimited reverie.


    When song Xiaochen finished his bath, Chen Mingzhe narrowed his eyes, tore off her bath towel directly and let her fall into his arms. Song Xiaochen was really used to Chen Mingzhe''s boldness in love affairs. When she wanted to refuse to return her welcome, Chen Mingzhe liked it most.


    Chen Mingzhe pinched her waist, pushed her against the sofa, and then went crazy.


    Song Xiaochen some can''t resist, can only hook his neck, force shout.


    Finally, song Xiaochen kneels down on the ground. Chen Mingzhe narrows his eyes comfortably and grabs her hair. Does song Xiaoyu serve Fu Weichen like that.


    Her little mouth must be very comfortable.


    Chen Mingzhe took a breath and snorted comfortably. Then he thought, the first step is to let song Xiaoyu give up his heart to Fu Wei. When he grabbed song Xiaochen and let her fall into his arms, "I''ll take you to the award ceremony. There''s something you need to do."


    Song Xiaochen nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the weekend, the results come out, song Xiaoyu is the champion, and the champion will also in the day''s dance, to receive the prize.


    People in the dormitory are happy for her. They think song Xiaoyu is really amazing. She won the first place in such a competition for the first time. This is something that has never happened before. Song Xiaoyu in the oil painting department is simply different. Of course, some people attack song Xiaoyu''s appearance.


    Because she is ugly, she can only win with her ability. What''s so proud of? In short, song Xiaoyu won the championship in the competition. This is a big topic in the school. People who don''t like Xiaoyu naturally slander her secretly.


    "Fish, I''ll make you up?" Zhou Xi said to song Xiaoyu.


    She shook her head because Fu Weichen said he would take her out in the afternoon.


    So song Xiaoyu disappeared on Friday afternoon.


    The party was at seven o''clock on Friday night. When it was almost time, the awardees and the relevant personnel had arrived.


    Today''s school not only needs to train the students'' learning ability, but also has to have all kinds of abilities. Therefore, it also supports the holding of this social activity. As long as we don''t overdo it and don''t wear too much exposure, it''s OK. Moreover, this kind of competition has been held many times. It''s fair and open, and everyone actively participates in it Many students get financial aid at a young age and go to foreign universities for further study. This is a very healthy habit.


    Song Xiaoyu won the first place in this competition. Naturally, many galleries reward this girl with artistic talent, hoping that her works can move or warm more people.


    Just, it was time, but song Xiaoyu did not appear.


    Feng Yumian slightly raised the corner of his lips, and felt that song Xiaoyu would not appear. If he appeared here, he would lose face and lose his hair. Why should he make himself so shameful?Chen Mingzhe is sitting in the main position. Today must be a very, very wonderful evening. As long as Fu Weichen is present, this is quite a fun thing.


    It will be seven o''clock soon. Fu Weichen hasn''t arrived yet, and song Xiaoyu hasn''t come either.


    Fu Weichen pushed the door open. When the money came, the students in the No.1 auditorium took a breath, "I''ll go. Who is this? How can I be so handsome?"


    "Don''t you think there''s another award winner today? Who would have thought that this award winner could be so handsome. "


    When Feng Yumian saw Fu Weichen, he was really a little lost in his mind. If a person came to present the award, that is to say, he is likely to be an artist or a person who runs a very high-quality gallery. If he is a general person, he will not come here to give awards.


    Sure enough, everyone saw Fu Weichen also sitting on the throne. Chen Mingzhe shook hands with Fu Weichen and said, "thank you for coming."


    Fu Wei looks expressionless and nods, then sits down.


    At this time, Feng Yumian''s face was particularly embarrassed. Song Xiaoyu was really very, very lucky. He was so ugly. How could he be liked by such a man? What means was used? It was simply a remnant of nature.


    It''s really irritating. It''s too irritating.


    The award is about to start, but song Xiaoyu still didn''t show up.


    When we all sigh at Fu Weishen''s handsome, we can''t help but read fragmentary, reading how can song Xiaoyu not appear?


    We see song Xiaoyu has not come, we also wait.


    From the second runner up and the second runner up to the appearance of ten outstanding works.


    "And our champion is song Xiaoyu, a freshman in oil painting department. Please come to the stage to receive the award." With the announcement of the host, as well as the sound of applause.


    But song Xiaoyu still did not appear, the host did not know whether song Xiaoyu would appear, but still came out to play the round, "it must be that everyone''s applause is not warm enough, please invite our champion, song Xiaoyu!"


    As the host''s voice dropped, the hall door opened, and all the people''s eyes fell on the door. They looked at a girl in a white skirt, and came here step by step.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and walked slowly.


    When the light falls on Song Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu gently holds the skirt and then walks to the stage step by step. All the people take a breath, "God, this Is this song Xiaoyu


    "Am I blind? It''s impossible. It''s a fairy. " Soft and slender body, coupled with the pure spirit of the temperament, a long white dress, is not the original fairy?


    Zhou Xi and Cheng Jiahui also widened their eyes, "me, is that our fish?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Cheng Jiahui said with straight eyes.


    "I think so, but I don''t think so. Huihui, what''s wrong with our fish?" Zhou Xi murmured.


    "Yes, the beauty is song Xiaoyu."


    "It depends on appearance, but it depends on ability. Isn''t that irritating?"


    Probably everyone''s impression of song Xiaoyu is the girl with freckles, but now this girl''s face is as clean as white jade, and her big eyes are clear and vivid. This is the appearance of first love.


    Host also Leng Leng Leng, for a long time to come back to God.


    "My God, this beautiful woman Oh, my God


    Song Xiaoyu closed smiling, confident and decent, not afraid of the field.


    Feng Yumian''s eyes widened. This is impossible. This is not song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaochen, who also came to participate in the award ceremony, looked at Song Xiaoyu with hatred and thought that she had become ugly. Originally, it was all disguise. Hum, but it doesn''t matter. Fu Weichen has a special love for her.


    But waiting for song Xiaoyu to see himself and Fu Weichen lying on the same bed, see song Xiaoyu''s man was sleeping by himself, what''s the use of being beautiful?


    It''s useless at all. If you like it, it must be very heartache. No, it''s the taste of heartbreak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Naturally, song Xiaoyu doesn''t know what song Xiaochen is planning. She takes the trophy calmly, with a smile on her lips, but she is decent and generous.


    There are a lot of people in the auditorium. Song Xiaoyu''s eyes are calm, but his sight does not leave a trace. He sits on the front seat of Fu Weishen.


    He was wearing a black shirt when he came today. He had a cool temperament. He was so young, but he always looked very mature in dress, which also added to his coldness.


    He sat in the main seat with his body''s center of gravity on the back of the chair, with an outsider''s lazy posture.


    She won the prize, which was awarded to the contestants in the form of scholarship.


    Fu Weichen got up to present the prize. He stood in front of her and looked at him calmly. He looked at her as if he were looking at a stranger.


    When song Xiaoyu looks up at him, he is quietly looking at her with low eyes. In fact, song Xiaoyu understands him. In front of outsiders, he can''t show his familiarity with her as a prize awarding guest. Otherwise, he will be questioned about the unfairness of the competition. Although it is a school, she has always understood some truth in recent days. College students are all adults Now, I have my own judgment and ideas. It''s not like I always want to study in high school.


    After the award ceremony, Fu Weichen didn''t stay much. When Chen Mingzhe caught up with him, he couldn''t help but sneer: "you can disguise, as if two people really don''t know each other."


    Fu Wei Shen''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy, and he glanced at Chen Mingzhe, "even if I''m acting like a stranger again, don''t you see it?"


    "I''ve always wanted to have a drink with you. How about hitting the sun


    Fu Weichen doesn''t want to entangle with Chen Mingzhe, because he is not a member of the same line, and there is nothing to overlap. Even in work, Chen Mingzhe''s conduct is far away. Because of a piece of land, Chen Mingzhe didn''t ask him less. He refused one or two. Since he came today, he also felt that it was OK.


    "Good."


    At the end of the award ceremony, many people were staring at Song Xiaoyu. "My God, this is just a fairy coming down to earth. What is a real beauty plus talented woman? Song Xiaoyu in oil painting department should be like this."


    "I really didn''t expect that song Xiaoyu was so beautiful."


    "Feng Yumian is beautiful if he is beautiful. Without his soul, look at Song Xiaoyu. His temperament is pure and pure, and he has a delicate flavor."


    "You also think that Feng Yumian is also good-looking. Is it a bit of a vase?"


    There are some people, naturally there is a discussion, song Xiaoyu did not pick up these words in mind, since her father sold her, she knew that sometimes beauty is not a very good thing, she can have today is entirely with Fu Weishen''s kindness and his own luck, and Fu Weichen also said, don''t take beauty as a tool, nor do you Too much attention to your appearance.


    A confident person is self-confident from the bone, not from the outside. She wants to show her true face this time, which is really naive. Because Feng Yumian repeatedly provokes and wants her to make a fool of herself, she doesn''t want to think that she is too weak, and others will become worse. Just like Feng Yumian, she doesn''t care about her, but Feng Yumian doesn''t care about her Rain cotton but several times want to step on her feet, again and again, no longer like this, she is not a soft persimmon.


    If you can bear it, if you don''t want to bear it, you can do it if you can. It''s up to her to be happy.


    Zhou Qian and Cheng Jiahui are also surprised by the radiant song Xiaoyu. When they come to her, they can''t help but joke: "Xiaoxian daughter, where are you from?"


    Song Xiaoyu was teased by his friends and wanted to laugh, "well, you are usually in the dormitory, and it''s not intentional. I think it''s convenient to get used to it. If it''s not urgent today, please forgive me." Although the words are said to two good friends, song Xiaoyu''s eyes are following Fu Weishen''s back.


    "Well, look, everyone''s gone." Said Zhou Xi.


    "Won the prize, I invite you to dinner, OK?" Song Xiaoyu said that she didn''t really want to attend Feng Yumian''s dance, just didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Are you going?"


    "Well, I want to go. I don''t like these things, and I don''t like to deal with my classmates like this. Everyone is classmates. One second ago, I attacked me online because I was ugly. Now I praise me for being good-looking and judge people by their appearance. I don''t want to dance with such students, and they are not the people I like." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t look at Feng Yumian all the way, because she felt that Feng Yumian''s rank was not high.


    "Well, anyway, you want someone to be crazy now. Why can''t you win over the male god with your appearance like this?"


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, "you all call him male god, beautiful woman he sees more, I, how can he look up to it?" How can you get into the eye of his Dharma? She didn''t tell her friend that there was someone in the God''s heart. In a word, her astringency was true.


    Song Xiaochen is also too lazy to listen to students praise song Xiaoyu''s beauty. She is now a little famous actress, but she was born to be robbed of the limelight by song Xiaoyu. How can it not make people angry?Song Xiaochen turns away, and she has other important things to do today, that is to put Fu Weishen to sleep.


    Since she joined Chen Mingzhe, she has always wanted to be a master. Chen Mingzhe is very generous to her. She has all kinds of bags with famous brands. Basically, she wants to give what she wants. Song Xiaochen is admitted to the film academy. She wants to be famous, and she wants to attract attention. But which one in the film academy is not the most beautiful one. It''s not easy to get out of the limelight Song Xiaochen is lucky, because Chen Mingzhe can give him a lot of resources.


    Song Xiaochen also understands that a man like Chen Mingzhe has a certain influence in the business world, but she is doomed to have no result with him. She just takes advantage of his interest and does something for herself. Therefore, she knows her position very well and listens to what she wants for this. This is her only way out.


    Although Chen Mingzhe needed her to accompany Fu Weichen, she was not willing to. She learned that Fu Weichen might be interested in Song Xiaoyu. Although he was a cousin, song Xiaochen''s eyes were similar to song Xiaoyu in three or four points. After drunk, Fu Weichen was almost confused. Some men had no willpower after drinking.


    First of all, Fu Weichen is handsome. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps. Secondly, Fu Weichen likes song Xiaoyu and sleeps with her man. Last but not least, Chen Mingzhe says that there is a play she can do as a heroine, so she has no reason to refuse. This is a good way to kill three birds with one arrow.


    Song Xiaochen stands on the campus and takes out a cigarette from her bag to light it for herself. Although she is only 19 years old, when she enters the business, her heart becomes mature. She wants to be red and really wants to be free.


    Song Xiaochen spits out a cigarette ring. She is waiting for Chen Mingzhe''s opportunity to become mature.


    It''s winter. She''s wrapped in a famous coat and top hat. She looks like a beautiful woman. She hides herself in the dark, waiting for Chen Mingzhe to call her.


    Song Xiaoyu puts on his down jacket and wants to call Fu Weichen, but after thinking about it, why can''t she find him all of a sudden and feel flustered?


    In fact, today''s dress is Fu Weichen with her, he said, two people to go home together, this temporary accident, he did not inform her, song Xiaoyu heart is inevitable lonely.


    Song Xiaoyu is wearing a thick down jacket. Ah, it is about to take an exam and have a holiday soon. She is walking around the school in a down jacket, trying to hide herself in a corner.


    She was wearing a down jacket hat that was quite different from the girl in the white dress when she presented the prize. Now she seems to be drowned in the dusk, walking alone in the school, hardly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What? I''m going to take pictures. Is he crazy? If I take these photos, if they are found and released, I will be finished, and my whole performing arts career will be over. Moreover, the man is Fu Weichen, and I''m flying with his gorgeous photos. Do you think I can still get along in the entertainment industry? My career is just beginning, and I can''t end it. "


    The voice was deliberately lowered. When song Xiaoyu heard Fu Weishen''s name, the whole person''s spirit became tense. Maybe he cared about this person most. Don''t say it''s usually a mirage. When she heard his name, she was particularly sensitive. Listen carefully. Who is song Xiaochen?


    When song Xiaoyu heard such a conversation, he was almost mad. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Chen Mingzhe. Only such a person can make such a thing with song Xiaochen. But what is song Xiaochen really trying to do? Why should a good girl sleep with a man?


    Asked this time, in the heart has a voice disdain, does oneself not want to sleep with Fu Wei?


    Thinking of this, song Xiaoyu despises herself in her heart. She not only wants to sleep with Fu Weichen, but also cohabits with him. But when she thinks that song Xiaochen is going to be unfaithful to Fu Weichen, she gets angry. Why? Does this mean that there is no bottom line?


    Song Xiaoyu is trying to figure out what to do. Song Xiaochen is on the phone and doesn''t find her at all.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and hid himself behind the holly tree in the school.


    Song Xiaochen hung up when the phone, the mood of violent ups and downs, she was thinking, such pay in the end is worth, is not too hidden trouble?


    Song Xiaochen suddenly felt that he had no choice.


    At this time, Fu Weichen and Chen Mingzhe are in a bar. Fu Weichen rubs his forehead and feels his head is particularly heavy.


    Looking up to Chen Mingzhe, Chen Mingzhe''s lips smile even more: "Fu Shao, the spring night is bitter and short, and the beautiful woman is waiting. Don''t let down Chen''s good intentions!"


    "Chen Mingzhe, do you even dare to count on me?"


    "In recent years, I always think about the girl''s appearance, which makes my heart itch. I can see that she has a special love for you. If she doesn''t let her die, how can I start courting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Fu Weishen narrowed his eyes, and Chen Mingzhe laughed, "I Chen someone has done everything. The only thing I haven''t done is to do the thing of snatching food from the tiger''s mouth. I did it today. Fu Weishen owes me this. I probably got the girl to tie my heart knot, because I don''t believe that Chen Mingzhe can fall into the hands of a woman in this life."


    Even if Fu Wei Chen is squinting his eyes, even if he is going to be unconscious now, his black eyes are as frightening as falcons.


    "I have thought carefully, you Fu family should be in your hands, Fu Weichen, you still want to take the overall situation seriously. For a woman, you are against me, but you can''t make it, because the burden on you is too heavy."


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips and fainted before he could say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen''s wechat received a message: "Lanjun hotel room 906."


    Song Xiaochen''s mobile phone is held in the hand of song Xiaochen. Song Xiaochen is helped and stuffed with cloth in his mouth.


    Lin Shi didn''t expect that the little landlady was so resolute in dealing with the boss. She called people into the car after Song Xiaochen got out of the school gate and tied her up.


    Song Xiaochen can''t speak. She struggles, but how can''t she? She stares at Song Xiaoyu and says, "well You let me go. " Indistinctly, song Xiaoyu heard song Xiaochen sobbing voice is to let her let her go.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at her, and then picked the cloth in her mouth, "come on, kidnap, kill." As soon as she took off the cloth, she yelled.


    Song Xiaoyu picked up his eyebrows, then picked up his mobile phone, and then directly shot it to song Xiaochen, "keep shouting. Don''t stop. Why do you stop? Your new play is going to be on. I''ll take pictures for you to make you more angry." Song Xiaoyu said, not forgetting to soften song Xiaochen''s clothes, by the way, she also rubbed her hair to create the appearance of song Xiaochen being kidnapped and humiliated.


    Lin Shi looked at this scene with both hands holding her chest. She felt strange. How could this method be so similar to Fu Weichen? The little girl had lived with Fu Weichen for several years. Besides, Fu Weichen did not take her to do anything bad. But now, the resolute manner of song Xiaoyu has the shadow of Fu Weishen.


    Hearing this, song Xiaochen did not dare to shout, "Song Xiaoyu, I am your cousin."


    Song Xiaoyu heard, as if to hear a joke, "cousin? Are you sure? I only know that you slander me behind my back, but I don''t know that you and I still have this kinship


    "The person I care about most in the world is the one you want to calculate. It''s him who saved me. He is the one I care about. He makes me feel like a person. So, song Xiaochen, I don''t allow you to do things that hurt him like that."


    Song Xiaochen sneered, "do you like him?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to song Xiaochen about this. Because Lin Shi is around, he doesn''t want to be known by Lin Shi, so he doesn''t say it, and directly blocks her mouth.


    Song Xiaochen stares at him and looks at Song Xiaoyu fiercely


    When song Xiaoyu saw that she wanted to talk again, she was extremely patient and asked her to speak, "Song Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You should kidnap me. Don''t think I will suffer this dull loss. I will certainly poke this matter into your school. I will see what you will do then, you..."


    "Whatever you want, I tell you, if you dare, I''ll tell you something about you and Chen Mingzhe, as well as your chat records."


    As soon as song Xiaochen heard this, he immediately counseled and then withered.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Lin Shi, "anyway, find a girl to look at her, don''t let you have a misunderstanding with your girlfriend, that''s not good."


    Lin Shi nodded, "you''re too smart. I''ll let my girlfriend watch her. My girlfriend is a martial arts practitioner. She''s very good."


    Song Xiaoyu: Thinking of yebeibei, Linshi''s brain circuits are different from others.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu told Lin Shi about the incident, Lin Shi naturally made arrangements for Fu Weichen at once. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore the safety of his boss. The hotel is a passive place after all. After all, the hotel was found by Chen Mingzhe, which must be worrying. Lin Shi also has a way to get Fu Weichen home Yes.


    Song Xiaoyu back home, looking at Fu Wei heavy sleep on the bed, unconscious appearance, she lying on the edge of the bed, looking at the man in front of her, can not help sighing.


    Fingers can''t help gently scratching his eyebrow peak, song Xiaoyu sighs, "you say you, clearly know that Chen Mingzhe is such a person, even on the way? I don''t think you are a perfect person now. Look at you. You need my help. Do you want to thank me? I don''t want anything. I''ll let you make a promise. I''m young, beautiful and talented. You''re not wronged at all. You''re smart. I''m not bad. The most important thing is that I''m young. In short, I''m young. I''m... "


    In the quiet room, song Xiaoyu murmurs in the fragmentary reading, the quiet room reverberates with her colorful, even some bold words, song Xiaoyu is still rowing his eyebrow peak, feel that he is also this kind of courage!Only when he doesn''t respond is he swaggering and swaggering.


    The man on the bed did not respond, song Xiaoyu continued: "if you don''t like me, you talk."


    In response to her is a quiet, song Xiaoyu nodded, "very good, since you don''t speak, you are this fairy. Tonight, this fairy wants to do whatever you like. I tell you, you wake up, don''t blame this fairy merciless, tell you, this fairy will be gentle to you." Said, song Xiaoyu very bold with the finger hook Fu slightly heavy chin.


    Song Xiaoyu domineering to throw his clothes, "become my man, is your honor."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly to lie on the bed Fu Weichen to a bed Dong, her arms pressed on the sides of the man''s body head, "don''t be afraid, I will be responsible for you."


    Song Xiaoyu said domineering, suddenly Fu Weishen opened his eyes. Song Xiaoyu didn''t have time to close his eyes. When she saw him open his eyes, she subconsciously wanted to stand up. Maybe she was guilty. She was flustered, and then she gave Fu Weishen a smile, "master Fu, this is a dream, it''s a dream, go to sleep, go to sleep."


    Fu Weichen looked at her, and his eyelids seemed to be very heavy. Song Xiaoyu saw his eyelids dim and sighed with relief. But at the moment when she was about to get up, she was hugged, and then she was pressed under her body.


    After changing the position, song Xiaoyu froze. When he looked up at the man on his body, he found his eyes blurred. His hands stroked her hair and then held her face. The man''s hands were very hot and rubbed on her face. It was itchy.


    Song Xiaoyu takes a deep breath, and then he feels his hand has touched the zipper of her dress. Song Xiaoyu panics. She hears the zipper opening of her waist dress, and then he lowers his head and begins to kiss.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the sleeping man would wake up in a moment. She was still thinking that Chen Mingzhe was ill and Fu Weichen was unconscious. Did song Xiaochen go to the hotel just to perform?


    She underestimated Chen Mingzhe. How could he be like this? In a word, anyway, he has a strong future. Anyway, anyway Is the aftereffect on her?


    Of course, song Xiaoyu didn''t want to do this, but when she wanted to get up, she found that she was pressed and couldn''t move at all. Although the two people had never had a real contact, after all, they had been together for so long, and they were quite familiar with each other''s bodies.


    No, she couldn''t resist Fu Weichen at all. All he had done was stripped off. In short, song Xiaoyu felt that Fu Weichen, who was bewildered and intoxicated, had no restraint in the past. She resisted for a long time and could not escape his control.


    She has him in her heart, man''s lips, a little bit to please him, song Xiaoyu''s whole person is confused.


    Because can''t resist, the heart also does not want to resist, encircle his shoulder, thin kiss her.


    Physical contact becomes frenzied and uncontrollable.


    Her clothes, together with his, were left on the bed. In short, everything happened suddenly, but for song Xiaoyu, it seemed that something unexpected happened, but he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    When she completely became his woman, song Xiaoyu was in pain. She tightly grasped the bed sheet under her body, one hand grasped his shoulder, and caught on his shoulder.


    The end of a short pain is more joy.


    Song Xiaoyu tightly clings to his shoulder and bears all he gives her. She looks at everything in the room. She hugs his back tightly, her face sticks to his arms, and her lips arouse her satisfied smile.


    It seems that she has become his woman. She thought she would be afraid, but in the end, her heart is full. Her skin is close to each other. She seems to be able to hear the heartbeat of two people in the ups and downs.


    Love to the strong place, she cried out that love him, but in exchange for more passion.


    Originally, this is the taste of love, with the people in love, is like this.


    The night is deep, the girl is sleepy, but the man is not satisfied.


    The man''s deep eyes tightly grasp the girl''s appearance in his arms, and the black eyes grab her, which is not instantaneous.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu woke up, it was still dark outside.


    When she realized what was going on, she looked at the man in her arms. He was asleep, very heavy.


    Song Xiaoyu shrinks in the quilt, the heart is flustered, she She really put Fu Weishen to sleep, in the end, who gave her enough courage!


    Although the process is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel, Fu Weichen has never really touched her, so he must have some worries in his heart. Now that he is in a daze, she takes the opportunity to indulge.


    Song Xiaoyu''s thoughts are in a mess. What to do?


    She watched the room full of chaos, her personal clothes were thrown on the lampshade, she carefully got out of bed, and then slowly put on her own clothes, and then put on her down jacket, and left the crime scene in the dark.


    Song Xiaoyu did not forget to delete the surveillance video of entering the house before leaving!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Fu Weichen turned over, arms around, touched the cold bed, he opened his eyes, touched the empty bed, he frowned.


    He sat up, quilts piled up on his waist, he looked at his clothes thrown on the ground in disorder, he was stunned, and then looked for mobile phones everywhere.


    After turning around on the bed, he didn''t find his mobile phone. Finally, he found himself throwing himself on the coat in the corner to find his clothes. While he was wearing clothes, he called song Xiaoyu on the phone.


    Song Xiaoyu has just been lying on the bed in the dormitory. He has been sleeping for more than an hour. His whole body seems to be broken up. Because it is the weekend, his roommates have not got up early. They all stay in bed. It is not seven o''clock. Song Xiaoyu sees Fu Weichen''s phone call down and jumps, but he answers it: "hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Ah? I''m in the dorm. "


    When Fu Weichen heard her say this, he had no time to put on his coat and asked, "when did you go back to the dormitory?"


    Song Xiaoyu only felt a burst of tension in his heart, "when will I return to the dormitory?" Did he know that? No, he certainly didn''t know it was her. "Well, I slept in the dormitory last night."


    "Fu Leng said again


    "I was in the dormitory last night." Song Xiaoyu said, and then lowered the voice, guilty can''t, she has not been waiting to say anything, there the phone hung up.


    Fu Weishen is staring at his mobile phone with a cold face, then puts on his coat and wants to go to the kitchen.


    When he came to her bed, he accidentally saw the dark marks left on the bed, dark red marks, and his eyes were dim. He went directly to the kitchen to make breakfast for himself.


    Lin Shi came to the villa early, because he tied song Xiaochen to a nearby hotel yesterday. He let people out in the morning, and he had to find Fu Weichen to discuss countermeasures.


    He knocked on the door, Fu Weichen opened the door, and Lin Shi took a look at his face.


    Fu Weichen frowned and went back into the kitchen, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" It shouldn''t be in such a state. It made Lin Shi confused.


    Fu Weichen poured himself a glass of water in the kitchen and took a sip. He was silent for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was like. In short, he threw the water cup on the ground.


    The sound of the glass breaking on the ground startled Lin Shi, who had never seen Fu Weichen out of control.


    "You..."


    Fu Wei stood at the table with a black face. Lin Shi didn''t know what the situation was. "You have something to say. You are Didn''t the fish come back yesterday


    "She said she lived in the dormitory yesterday." Fu Wei Chen said with a cold voice that the fire in his heart was still overstocked in his chest, and there was no place to vent.


    Lin Shi looked up at the boss''s neck. There was a tooth mark. If it didn''t matter, it would not be in such a state? This wise and powerful Mr. Fu, where is not high above? When he wakes up, he does not say that he has gone to sleep, and most importantly, he runs away. How can he not be angry?


    "She''s young and probably doesn''t know how to deal with you."


    Fu Weichen didn''t believe this statement at all, "do you think so? Don''t make excuses for her. "


    Fu Weichen thought for a moment. He didn''t eat breakfast. He sat on the table with a headache.


    "Boss, why don''t you go and ask Xiaoyu, a little girl''s family, right? Our husband is flexible and flexible. If you like it, you don''t have to be angry with yourself. "


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and looked at him, thinking about his words, "Lin Shi, I''ll tell you so. Even if I ask her, she won''t admit it. If she admits, she will..." It won''t run.


    "Over the years, I''ve probably been too used to her, and I''ve been too accommodating to her, which is quite boring."


    Lin Shi was surprised, "no, boss, you can''t say that. If you want to say so, it''s unfair to the little fish. If a girl doesn''t really love you, she can''t do such a thing."


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi, "I know she loves me, but if Lin Shi doesn''t even dare to stand in front of me, how can we have a future?"


    Lin Shi looks at Fu Weichen.


    Fu Wei sighed, "I always hope that she is brave. She stands bravely in front of me and believes that I can protect her and follow me firmly. She needs this confidence in her heart, because if she does not understand me 100% and trust me wholeheartedly, how can we go on?"


    There are a lot of burdens for Fu''s family.


    "Even if I tell her now, I tell her that when we are together, she will not be confident when facing the future. Maybe there are many rumors. Do you think it''s interesting for us to be together?"


    Lin Shi knows that Fu Weichen thinks a lot. The business is like a battlefield. The Fu family has a foundation. Of course, it is also intertwined. It''s really difficult to find two people who agree with each other. They need to help each other in their future life. If one side is not firm, the relationship will be difficult to last for a long time.Lin Shi can understand why Fu Weichen hasn''t told song Xiaoyu all the time. In fact, he has a very important reason for her. Today''s song Xiaoyu is young. In the future, when facing public opinion, including as Fu Weichen''s wife, she will still face a lot.


    Fu Weichen changed his clothes. "You go to the company first, I''ll go to school, and then I''ll go to her."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu received Fu Weichen''s phone call, she wrapped himself up to the school gate, his car stopped, he was wearing a black coat, and song Xiaoyu wrapped himself only showed a pretty face.


    Fu Weichen''s face is not good. When he looks at Song Xiaoyu, his eyes are like a torch. When song Xiaoyu thinks of the time when he came last night, he feels that he was crazy last night and doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Why did you come?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her and then said, "I had sex with someone last night. I think that person is very similar to you. I want to know..."


    "I didn''t go home last night. I slept in the dorm." Song Xiaoyu is strong and calm.


    Fu Weichen''s face was even colder, "Song Xiaoyu, I asked you for the last time, was that person last night you?"


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, she has never seen him so indifferent appearance, "I......"


    "Answer me, think it over and answer me, that person, is it you or not?" He asked, very, very seriously.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly felt that his breath was a little disordered, "I......" I, what would she say, how would she tell him?


    He was very warm last night, but she really didn''t know what kind of mentality he used for her. Since he was not sure She and he can be the same as before, right?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know you would think that person was..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s words have not finished, Fu Weichen turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The weather is bleak, song Xiaoyu stares at his back, she doesn''t know how to be red, because he left the back too determined.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to stop him, but her voice seems to be blocked by something, "I..."


    Her words did not come out in the end, and she watched Fu Weichen''s car leave.


    Song Xiaoyu wrapped in a thick down jacket, staring at his car disappear, she even can''t move.


    When Fu Mengshi received the call, he sighed.


    Some things, ultimately two people''s business, if not love is one thing, dare not is another.


    After meeting Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu went back to the dormitory. She wrapped herself in a quilt. She cried. She felt very uncomfortable. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She went to a bathroom and looked at his fingerprints on his waist. Song Xiaoyu washed his face with cold water and looked at the mirror She didn''t know what she was thinking. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time.


    "Fish, your phone rings."


    Song Xiaoyu scuffed his face and came out, looking at the call was Lin Shi, "Hello, assistant Lin."


    "Fish, you come to the school gate, I''ll give you something."


    When song Xiaoyu trotted to find Lin Shi, there were thick clothes she wanted to wear and a lot of her paints in the trunk of Linshi. She took them one by one, "thank you, assistant Lin."


    "It doesn''t matter, by the way, and this one." Lin Shi finally took out a box of medicine from his pocket. When song Xiaoyu saw this box of medicine, she was stunned. This medicine is contraception.


    She looked at Lin Shi in a daze, "this..."


    "It was the boss who asked me to give it to you. He said, you know, still in school. It''s not suitable for such an accident."


    Song Xiaoyu felt that her hands began to tremble. When she took the medicine, she wanted to cry. The box of medicine in her hand was really heavy.


    "He I see! "


    Lin Shi sighed, "Xiaoyu, he is a man who has been trained to take on great responsibilities since he was young. The Fu family is very courageous. His family has cultivated him comprehensively since he was a child. When he took over the company, he was able to relax and have a breath. He worked hard and restrained himself. You have seen his wisdom. He is very, very smart The man of


    "Yes, he is a smart man, that is to say, he is not afraid of Chen Mingzhe''s calculation."


    "If he doesn''t want to, probably no one can count him. He has seen too many of these vulgar means. He is a man who is worldly but not worldly. You should understand."


    Song Xiaoyu''s tears fell down, "he..."


    "If he doesn''t really like it, he won''t spend such an effort. The company and project in this city will not come to him. You should know why."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his hand and wiped his tears. "Because, because I''m studying here?"


    "Yes, because you go to school here, he does not lack women. He never looks at the stars and beautiful models that his partners find for him. He says that teaching you is more difficult than teaching a girl. I think you should be able to feel it."


    Song Xiaoyu''s tears fell more fiercely, "he It''s gone. "


    "Gone." Lin Shi said.


    "You''re good for school. He''s gone." Lin Shi looked at Song Xiaoyu and cried, but still felt uncomfortable. "Xiaoyu, you should be more confident. What can you be afraid of when you stay by his side? You are so smart. If you stay by his side and learn from him, you can become a great man, right?"


    "I missed his last chance to ask me, didn''t I?" Song Xiaoyu thought that he was strange when he came today. She just understood it now.


    Lin Shi didn''t speak, he looked at Song Xiaoyu wiping his tears. "He is very good to you, really good. I can see that he gives you all he can and sincerely wants to be good to you. However, you should let him have a little confidence because you are still young. What he wants is nothing else, but your brave heart, because he knows you and you But I don''t understand him. "


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu returns to the dormitory, what echoes in his mind is Lin Shi''s words. He knows you, but you don''t understand him!


    Yes, I don''t know Fu Weichen.


    Song Xiaoyu has always been unable to see through him. In fact, she can see through him. Over the years, she has been muddling along, deceiving herself.


    At the age of 16, when she secretly kisses him, he kisses her. If he doesn''t like him, how could a man like Fu Weichen touch a young girl?


    Then, it was the beautiful dreams that she had thought. In fact, those dreams were all true, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Two people together, he will accompany her, will also hold her, except that there is no substantive intimate relationship, two people are like a pair of lovers, he has been waiting for her to speak, say he loves him, but she never dare.He said, it''s very interesting that he has a soul.


    Song Xiaoyu cried, she lay in bed crying, and then sobbing, she did not expect, he and her just had a close relationship, but because of their own lack of confidence, the relationship to the end.


    He gave her a lot of opportunities, as long as once, she seized it, it was not the end.


    Why, she is not brave enough, why, she can not be brave for him once?


    Cheng Jiahui once asked her, if not with Fu Wei sink together, will he regret?


    She can now clearly tell herself that it is a very, very sad and painful thing.


    She knew this, but it was really too late.


    ¡­¡­


    Song''s residence is quiet enough for her to stay in. It''s enough for her to stay in the private house. She can go back to the house to read and paint.


    Song Xiaoyu opens the door. When he gets to the bedroom, Fu Weishen''s clothes in the dressing room are gone. Song Xiaoyu looks at the bed in his room. Last night, she is still in love. Today, she is alone here.


    Song Xiaoyu stares at what happened, still feel suddenly, as she once wanted to leave him that moment, he left the decision, that time, he was telling her, don''t want to leave a person with the body.


    This time, she knew that some people missed it and missed it.


    Fu Weichen is at the airport, and Lin Shi is beside him. He is also worried. You say, he has said that, but song Xiaoyu keeps people. The latest ordinary flight, Fu Weichen has been leaning in the lounge.


    From the evening to the evening, Fu Weichen put away his mobile phone, "let''s go, the rest of the way, only her own to go, maybe one day she can understand it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Fu Weichen left, but Chen Mingzhe appeared in the school. Song Xiaoyu is really tired of this person.


    "I really can''t see that you are such a person. Song Xiaochen is your cousin. You''re calculating her like this, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at him coldly. "I calculated her like this, but I just wanted to treat her with her own way. Chen Mingzhe, you can''t do it just because you didn''t succeed in those years, and you pester me with resentment. But I tell you, when I see you, I think you''re disgusting, because I despise you from the bottom of my heart, and think you''re just a scum, I think you don''t respect people, because you have never regarded me as a person, so you expect me to like you. It''s impossible. Besides, I have Fu Weichen in my heart. You have different opinions. I fell in love with a man like Fu Weichen. Do you think I will really like you as a scum? "


    Chen Mingzhe''s face changed, and he grabbed song Xiaoyu''s chin. "What do you say, you say again, do you say I''m scum? You say to me, I this scum is to see you, how, what can you do, song Xiaoyu? Why am I such a scum that you hate me so much? "


    Chen Mingzhe also felt that he was possessed. He had not succeeded in something many years ago, but now he still thinks that he is really strange.


    "Song Xiaochen is with you, but in order to achieve your own goal, you ask her to accompany other men. Besides scum, who do you think will do such a thing?"


    "You..."


    Song Xiaoyu threw him away. "What else can you do besides threaten me? Are you like this? Do you think I can take a fancy to you?"


    Song Xiaoyu is very disdainful. He shakes off Chen Mingzhe''s face, and then can''t help crying. If he is still afraid of Chen Mingzhe now, it''s really hopeless.


    Perhaps Fu Weichen left, she felt that her heart did not rely on, so it will be like this.


    She wiped her tears and left without looking back.


    Chen Mingzhe Leng on the spot, she looked at the girl who left, in her eyes, he is such a man?


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Jiahui and Zhou Xi feel that since Song Xiaoyu won the prize, her whole person has changed and become much more silent. She is more and more diligent, but seems to be a lot more indifferent to others.


    Many people in the school have seen song Xiaoyu''s true face, and song Xiaoyu has many pursuers out of thin air. For these pursuers, song Xiaoyu has always been ignored and extremely indifferent.


    And Feng Yumian in the school fell into the altar.


    After the school entrance examination, everyone had a holiday. Song Xiaoyu packed up his things and prepared to go back to the south. When he went back, he received a phone call from Lin Xiaoqi, asking if she had bought a ticket and wanted to sit in the same carriage with her. Because she had not seen her for half a year, although Jincheng was not so far away from B city, Lin Xiaoqi and Zheng xuze did not see each other after she went to university ¡£


    Song Xiaoyu also wanted to go back when he had a companion, so he told Lin Xiaoqi about the number of tickets he had ordered in advance.


    She will go back to celebrate the new year. She is going to be a year old. Song Xiaoyu is silent. She still feels a little pain in her heart. She knows that, even if Lin Shi told her so much, she should keep Fu Weishen, but she did not. Even if her mind was hot at that time, she had no information about herself.


    Fu Weichen is a proud man, but he is a helpless orphan. What does she love him for?


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to love him. Maybe what they lack is not love, but the courage to stand shoulder to shoulder with him. This courage is not a temporary courage, and now I can''t do it.


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, then quietly packed his bags. Before going back, he brought some local cakes to Chen Bo and his aunt. Zhou Qian and Cheng Jiahui went home one day earlier than her. Song Xiaoyu tilted his head to read in the dormitory.


    Finally, he found his own mobile phone and sent a wechat to Fu Weichen - how many years have you been waiting for me? okay?


    The news has been sent out, but it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no more news and response.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got on the bus, song Xiaoyu saw Lin Xiaoqi and Zheng xuze when they got to Jincheng. In fact, it was not easy to buy a carriage. Zheng xuze took Lin Xiaoqi and changed seats with other passengers.


    "How are you, little fish?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, I''m good. How about you?"


    "In fact, I''m also very good. You know, I majored in engineering. As you know, when I go to school, all my grades are the same. Moreover, high mathematics is really too difficult. I think it''s even harder than when I was in high school."


    Song Xiaoyu said with a smile, "in fact, you are so smart that I don''t worry about you at all. In fact, some things happened to me at school, and also broke up."


    Zheng xuze has not said, "you broke up, I can chase you."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Zheng xuze with his gills, "I think..."


    Zheng xuze suddenly laughed, and then held Lin Xiaoqi''s hand. "You see, it scares you. In a word, I want to understand one thing now. There is a person who can test a better school, but he took a school with me."Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, "Lin Xiaoqi, you can."


    "I know he likes you, but I like him. It''s my business, isn''t it?"


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly found that the original feelings are actually so simple things, she sighed slightly, "I know, when he likes me, we split hands, so I feel quite sorry."


    "Ah?"


    "Then you go after him, I tell you, men just can''t stand being soft and hard, really."


    "In fact, he is different from others. In fact, I have no confidence in myself. I understand why he left." Even now we are together, but in the future, when there are problems, when she always flinches, she will really let him down, she really does not want to let him down, she does not want to let him down, she wants to stand in front of him bravely.


    As long as he doesn''t get married, he has a chance, right?


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back to Nanyuan City, the familiar and sense of belonging really came back. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen really miss her very much. "It''s OK. I''m not thin. I don''t know whether you''re working hard at school outside."


    "It''s OK. I don''t work hard."


    After chatting with Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen for a while, song Xiaoyu found his mobile phone and found Fu Weichen''s wechat, "I''m back."


    Song Xiaoyu just doesn''t want to break contact with him like this, although she knows he is cruel, because she is afraid that he will find his girlfriend when he turns around.


    After all, he has that kind of capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    It''s just that such a message is sent out in the end, just like the last text message, and there is no reply.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed and rubbed his long hair. He felt that Fu Weishen was very sad this time. She sighed and didn''t think about anything.


    She had a holiday, and the happiest thing was that Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were together. They went to buy vegetables. Xiaoyu was still in a daze on the sofa.


    There are still some days away from the new year, song Xiaoyu thought, what should I do this winter vacation?


    She just didn''t expect that she would be with Lin Xiaoqi and Zheng xuze on the way back from the holiday. She also learned about the two people''s affairs. Song Xiaoyu thought that she should be more focused and work harder. Maybe it''s because she has no confidence, so she is like this?


    After nianer had a winter vacation, the weather in Nanyuan was very cold. Yang Nan came to find her once. After playing for a few days, they went back again.


    Nianer is the girl she has ever seen who loves reading. She keeps reading books. She has to read books everywhere. Although they have not seen each other for nearly a year, last year, during the Spring Festival, nian''er played with her old house, and during the summer vacation, she went abroad to see her brother. Although she had not seen each other for nearly a year, the two people did not have a little bit of talent.


    "I think you have something on your mind." Two people about in the library, read Er closed the book, and then asked song Xiaoyu.


    "Obviously?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious that the brows are frowned, don''t you think?"


    Song Xiaoyu blinked and blinked, "that is, I have a person I like. Anyway, I hurt him."


    "My uncle?"


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, "how do you know?"


    Nianer couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "The best one in our family, I don''t believe it. If you have my uncle, you can look on others."


    Song Xiaoyu felt embarrassed when his heart was pierced, "I..."


    "You don''t need you, OK?" "Fish, there''s nothing wrong with liking a person, so you don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to be embarrassed. I also want to have someone I like, but they all think I''m ugly and don''t like me."


    "Who said you were ugly, you were pretty, who asked you to be ugly?"


    "No, I don''t mean to be ugly. I just think I want a person who doesn''t like my appearance, but likes me, I''m Hornell."


    Song Xiaoyu has a little understanding, and then he looks at nian''er.


    "Why did you hurt my uncle?"


    "I just don''t dare to like him." Song Xiaoyu said, and then said about the matter, very carefully looked at her, "this thing you don''t tell anyone, I just feel too upset, I don''t know who to tell, everyone thinks that we two people are very strange together, my classmates said that I can''t understand my feelings for him, but I am very clear about what kind of I am to him I just like him, I just love him, but I dare not tell me that I am not compatible with him and I am not waiting for him, so I dare not


    Nian Er looked at Song Xiaoyu, "in this case, don''t force."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at nian''er and feels sad. Nianer means to let her give up Fu Weichen, right?


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t want you to give up Fu Weichen. I want you to face your own heart. My uncle, though he is a little uncle, has made excellent achievements since childhood. No matter what he does in reading, he has seen many people, and naturally he has seen many things. Of course, because the situation he will face in the future will be more complicated. If you are her daughter, you will have a good time Friends, or later as his wife, you should stand in front of him very, very firmly, even if you don''t need to do anything, it''s very simple to support him and accompany him. If you can''t be firm, it''s very difficult for him, because you are the last touch of warmth when he turns back. "


    "I know that I love him, but I dare not think so, so I dare not contact him after breaking up. Even though I miss him very much in my heart, I also know that even if I am together now, but in the face of difficulties, I don''t know what my choice is."


    "Fish, what do you think of emotion? What is your relationship with my little uncle


    "I just feel that two people can be happy together, trust each other, and support each other."


    "Yes, trust and support each other. The most important thing is that when you are together, it is better than when you are alone. This is the most important thing. No matter what happens, stand firmly together."


    "I know, but I can''t do it now."


    "Then let yourself have confidence, and then you can."


    "What if he had a girlfriend?"


    When Nian Er heard this, it was like hearing a joke, "Hey, do you think he is so easy to fall in love with others? Xiaoyu, let me tell you, he is an old man. What you are afraid of is whether he is good or not. In these years, although he didn''t say it, I knew he was with you. He would not. If he broke up with you, it would sink his cost. It is not cost-effective. You are just like the grain planted by my uncle. The grain will be collected home soon. He will not be a little bit small The reason is that you left you in the field. Anyway, you should make a good effort to make yourself very, very confident, and then come back. "Song Xiaoyu looks at nian''er and doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. My uncle is the one who is not easy to be moved. Once he is moved, he is very difficult to leave. I think you have more choices in the future. Don''t despise his age."


    Song Xiaoyu curls her mouth and doesn''t say such words any more. In her heart, she is more comfortable. Yes, when can she stand in front of Fu Weishen with confidence?


    Thinking of this, she had a headache and became extremely anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that time, song Xiaoyu has never seen Fu Weichen again. Even during the Spring Festival, Fu Weichen never came back to his old house. In a word, he seemed to be the real news. He refused the news and didn''t give him any news.


    Song Xiaoyu started school on the 22nd of the first month. Of course, Fu Weichen did not show up. Instead, nian''er told her that he would look at his uncle, and he would inform her if he had a girlfriend.


    But she still wants to be warm.


    After she started school, she cooperated with the gallery again, and her words were very popular, which made her very happy.


    In the second half of the new year, the school asked her whether she wanted to go to the Royal Academy of fine arts for an exchange?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    For song Xiaoyu, it is naturally a very good thing to go to the top colleges for exchange. She also hopes to exchange learning, broaden her horizons and improve her skills.


    But from the emotional words, she is not willing to go out, song Xiaoyu feel that he is a very unpromising person, that can let her stay that person is Fu Weichen.


    Although the two people have no contact at all recently, one is that her grades have been recommended, and there is an invitation from the school there.


    To go for a whole year, song Xiaoyu thinks that this event should be discussed with Fu Wei.


    However, when song Xiaoyu sent this matter to Fu Weichen, she waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply.


    Zhou Qian and Cheng Jiahui also see that song Xiaoyu has been in school more often recently, and then they came to him and said, "fish, did the school want you to go to the Royal Academy of fine arts to exchange?"


    "I''m thinking."


    "Do you need to think about this? You go straight. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Not everyone has such a chance. Do you understand? "


    "I know." Song Xiaoyu also thinks that during the Spring Festival, when she and nianer are together, she also thinks about this problem. In fact, she should love herself better, so that she can love others wholeheartedly.


    She seems to suddenly understand that she can only really love himself, that is when she will really love him, right?


    He said that ultimately accompanied her only by himself, because anyone can leave, song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and she wanted to make a real decision for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shi came back to the office, Fu Weichen was lying on the sofa with his long legs resting on the sofa, then staring at his mobile phone without expression.


    Lin Shi put the papers down. Recently, he was really busy and tired. Recently, both of them didn''t sleep much.


    Fu Weichen threw his mobile phone on the tea table at will. Lin Shi heard the news and looked at it and asked, "is it a message from Xiaoyu?"


    "Well." He closed his eyes.


    "When are you going to die?" Lin Shi asked.


    "I don''t know." Fu Weichen said, then opened his eyes and said, "she may want to go abroad to be an exchange student."


    "Well In fact, you supported her Lin Shi said that Fu Weichen was very supportive of song Xiaoyu''s going out to learn more.


    Fu Wei sank to speak again. He just closed his eyes. Lin Shi sighed. He also felt that Fu Weichen was really cruel. He turned his head and left. He could really do it. Anyway, he couldn''t do it. If his family yebeibei was angry, he would try to coax him, because he really couldn''t leave her.


    Song Xiaoyu finally decided to go abroad, and she firmly wanted to let herself out.


    When going abroad, and still in England, Chen Bo and Chen Auntie were really reluctant to part with each other, but they still supported Xiaoyu, because promising children can always go out and learn more. Besides, Xiaoyu is still learning to draw. He also needs a lot of experience and experience to draw good works.


    Nian''er came to see her off and held her hand. "When you go out, you must pay attention to safety. When you go abroad, Asian Americans still have to be discriminated against, and they even have to work harder than others. So, fish, you have to refuel and wait for you to come back and tease my uncle." What Nian er said after that was very, very small.


    When song Xiaoyu mentioned Fu Weishen, he was still in a bad mood. His eyes became red and he held nian''er in his arms. "He doesn''t care about me. He doesn''t want me anymore. His heart is too cruel. I don''t want him. I''m going to England to find a gentleman."


    Suddenly, nian''er is in love with Xiaoyu.


    "Well, let''s piss him off."


    Song Xiaoyu left. Fu Weichen had just finished the meeting. Nianer came to see her. When she conveyed song Xiaoyu''s words, Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and looked at it.


    "You don''t care about her affairs, you just take care of yourself, OK?"


    At this time, Nian er with his homework lying on the tea table, want to let his uncle make up the chemistry class.


    Today, it''s rare for nian''er to dress up as a pretty girl. She lies on her back to do her homework. Fu Weishen glances at her eyes.


    "Uncle, how did you make up for the little fish before?" "You see what I said. When I told you the story of Uncle long legs, you didn''t want to hear it. Now it''s OK."


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned and did not speak.


    On this day, a very handsome man came to Fu Weichen''s office. His name was Zhan mu. Nian ER was lying on the table, wilting and drawing a picture.


    The man borrowed 30 million yuan from Fu Weichen. When Fu Weichen and nian''er took him away, nian''er did not forget to tell his uncle that he had sent a book to song Xiaoyu. The name of the book was Uncle long legs.


    Nian''er likes this kind of story very much, because the fate is very wonderful, because you don''t know you know someone, fate is how to go."Uncle, will you miss song Xiaoyu?"


    "No Fu Weichen''s reply is heartless.


    "Why?" Nian''er thought his uncle was a freak.


    "If I miss her, I won''t go like this, because some pain must be experienced. If I don''t experience it, it''s hard to continue for a long time."


    Song Xiaoyu needs to grow up. Xiaoyu, who is less than 20 years old, is too young. Her world should be wonderful. She should not only have love, but also should not be trapped by love.


    ¡­¡­


    To the British school, the fish settled down, only to see the gift that Nian Er gave her, but this gift is a book.


    The book has always been very warm, which makes song Xiaoyu feel very comfortable. Mr. Smith, a kind-hearted sponsor, supported a little girl named Judy in an orphanage. Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed and thought the story was really interesting. He wrote to Mr. Fu, as if to persuade her to follow Mr. Fu, but he never showed his face.


    Sometimes, song Xiaoyu thinks that her long legged uncle is not Fu Weichen, is he? When she thought of this possibility, she felt really dizzy.


    When she came to the school, although her oral English level was still very good, but when she used pure English textbooks, she was struggling. Song Xiaoyu felt that she had come to a new environment and needed him to work harder. Xiaoyu was busy. Originally, she was homesick. After all, she was so far away, but she was still busy When song Xiaoyu had too many things to do, Fu Weishen put aside for a while.


    Waiting for song Xiaoyu to find his own rhythm in the school, when he felt that his homework was not so tense, it was more than half a year later.


    Song Xiaoyu in the school has more familiar friends, she has the time to go to the Internet to check some information about China.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t pay attention to her. Naturally, she doesn''t know what he looks like. Song Xiaoyu starts to look for Fu Weichen''s news from some news in the media.


    However, Fu Weishen is really very, very low-key. Even if Fu''s group is really very powerful in China, and also very famous, he seldom appears in the news.


    Always, she was a little disappointed. She didn''t give up. When she had a little leisure, she would search the Internet. This became a way for her to Miss Fu Weichen. It was also a kind of comfort. Song Xiaoyu felt that she could not forget him at all. When she looked at her mobile phone, she found that she was really poor and pitiful Fu Weishen has been together for so long that there are too few photos left on his mobile phone.


    Fortunately, he was holding the sketch book, which was secretly painted by her before. When song Xiaoyu saw the painting that he was concentrating on his work, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Britain is rainy, there is no class on Saturdays. Song Xiaoyu is reading in her dormitory and listening to the rain outside. She still goes online to check the news about Fu Weishen. Even if it is a little bit of a small achievement, it is actually good.


    Because sometimes she would ask Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen to care about Fu Weichen. Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen don''t know the relationship between them. They always say that they will be busy.


    At this time, nianer has also gone to m country to study, song Xiaoyu is not good, always ask her, anyway, so many questions, Nian Er will laugh at her.


    There is no reliable information between Chen Bo and Chen''s aunt. No, nian''er has also gone abroad. It is rare for her to get information about Fu Weichen. She can only continue to search on the Internet. Even when she finds a little bit of information about Fu''s group, it is also a very happy thing.


    Song Xiaoyu continued to check on the Internet, but this time it was really the news of the successor of Fu''s group.


    Waiting for the little fish to open, I found that it was actually a question about Fu Weichen''s feelings.


    His feeling is a problem with his uncle''s family Xiao Xiao. The general context is that Xiao Xiao and a young man named Zhan Mu seem to be emotionally involved. In a word, Fu Wei Shen clarifies and thanks the young man named Zhan mu for saying that Xiao Xiao is his girlfriend. Although Xiao Xiao is a girl of his uncle''s family, he is not his uncle''s biological daughter


    Song Xiaoyu saw such news, the whole person was stunned.


    A girl in my uncle''s family, Fu Weichen, if she likes to protect her, she can''t find fault with her character and appearance?


    News abroad, when she got such news, she was still very, very sad. She even wanted to cry. Who would have thought that she had already had a girlfriend when she just went to school outside.


    Don''t nian''er say that Fu Weichen doesn''t say that it''s not easy to be attracted to others?


    Fish Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at such news, feel the heart is very painful, very painful, originally some things missed, really can''t make up for it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Four years later, a painter named Shen ¡¤ Yu was well known in the art circle. With her abstract, bold and colorful paintings, she held nine individual exhibitions in London, Xiangcheng, Australia, New York and other major cities in four years. Each exhibition attracted the attention of numerous painting lovers and won unanimous praise from the industry.


    Her works were bought by buyers all over the world and highly praised by collectors, so that the limited printed edition sold for millions of dollars, breaking the record of the imaginative art world and making it on the Forbes list.


    Four years ago, Chen Yu made a great success when she held her first solo exhibition in London. Since then, she has become famous because of her abstract and bold style and extremely rich levels. She has created paintings with great visual impact and imagination.


    At this time, a man is appreciating the words on the wall. Shen. Fish''s paintings can see the starry blue and the warm red. Although the color is brilliant, the lines are so clear, and there is no sense of confusion at all. It seems to point to an unrestrained dream world.


    Lin Shi came over in a hurry and followed Fu Weishen, "boss."


    Fu Wei Chen slightly picked under the eyebrows, "people have already left Xiangcheng."


    Fu Weishen nodded, then did not speak again, "this pair of it, not bad."


    Her paintings, with a kind of vast and vast, the expression of incisive, people yearn for.


    When he bought the painting, Fu Weichen couldn''t leave the exhibition hall.


    "In addition to Siyuan, she is the one who can''t find such a painting. In recent years, Siyuan is very low-yielding, which is really remarkable."


    Fu Weishen got on the car and didn''t speak any more. His sight just fell out of the window. The man''s eyes were so deep and indifferent that no one knew what he was thinking.


    Lin Shi couldn''t see through this man more and more. From a young successor to a capable businessman with a deep and unpredictable mind, although he was very young, he made his rivals feel scared in the mall. For Fu Weichen, in recent years, he was really busy, busy running around the world.


    In four years, he never saw song Xiaoyu again. After one year as an exchange student in England, song Xiaoyu went abroad for further study. In recent years, both of them seemed to have broken off contact and never saw each other again. It seemed that they had forgotten each other.


    Lin Shi''s words were still swallowed by his mouth several times. After all, the two people''s affairs were not understandable or even explained by outsiders. Fu Weichen was no longer abroad about song Xiaoyu. Even when Xiao Xiao arrived in England one year, he knew that she was in England and had never seen her. Song Xiaoyu was in a state of free breeding in recent years.


    Lin Shi felt that Fu Weichen was the most heartless man he had ever seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan City International Airport, a light girl, wearing a black hat, wearing a pair of trousers, she pushed luggage out of the airport, Nian Er waved to him at the door, "Hi."


    Song Xiaoyu trotted over, then gently hugged nianer, "I really miss you so much."


    "I think you don''t want us at all. If you do, you won''t come back to visit us for such a long time. Foreign soil and water have made you so beautiful, right?" Nian er said, looking at the fish, "are you taller than before?"


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and said, "no, I haven''t grown any longer, OK? But I hope I can grow taller, but these years, it''s really not good?"


    "You come back, who knows, my uncle knows?"


    Song Xiaoyu slightly a Leng, "do not know, I feel, as if for a long time no one told me about him." Song Xiaoyu is really too busy these years. He is too busy. He is too busy. How can he have time to think about this?


    "That''s a pity." Said Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu asked: "what a pity. It''s a pity that he got married. In fact, I want to open up these years. Although I have a little regret, I have no regrets. I don''t regret knowing him or even meeting him at all. I even appreciate his teaching. I always feel that if there is no him, I would not be the person I am now, although I am very sorry that I did not have him Together, so many years, I have not met the right person, I think, I still hope that he can be happy


    "Well, you won''t regret it, but you won''t feel bad in your heart?"


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s not that bad." Song Xiaoyu said, "because I always feel that I will never meet someone like him again."


    "But my uncle is not married. Who do you think he will marry?"


    "Isn''t he with Xiao Xiao? Didn''t he have news at that time? I also read the news about the girl from his uncle''s house. "


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "what with what? Uncle e married, sister Xiao Xiao of the family married, that is not a sensation in the whole Nanyuan city? But have you seen it? Have not seen such a thing, that is, there is no matter, I can see, my uncle really is in vain to you, ah, looking for your stupid girlfriend, you really let him down on your cultivation Nian er said, then two people went to the underground parking lot, put the luggage on, let the fish get on.At this time, the little fish pursed her lips. The girl had grown up, and her bright eyes added some wisdom, "but, but I I think he''s not that kind of person. If he doesn''t like a person, how can he say such a thing? "


    "My uncle''s daughter, if he had liked it earlier, what else would song Xiaoyu have to do with you?"


    Little fish lenglengleng look at read Er, "I......"


    "In a word, my uncle is not married. No one knows, because he is very busy now, and my mother can''t see him. Do you understand?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "that, fish, can you do me a favor? Can you not tell anyone about my return? You do one thing for me


    The little fish leaned against Nian er''s ear and whispered.


    Nian Er looked at Song Xiaoyu and said, "no, you don''t want so many good houses. You have to have that house, don''t you?"? How can I deal with you when it''s so difficult? "


    "Anyway, that''s all I ask. Can I give you a painting?" Said the little fish with a smile.


    Nian Er nodded. "Well, there can be one. Draw me a very good one."


    "Yes, no problem."


    "I''ll take two, will you?" Nian''er made the offer at this time.


    The little fish couldn''t help laughing. "OK, as long as you get this thing done, don''t say it''s two. How much do you want? Can I give you how much?"


    When Nian Er heard this, he could not help but light up in his bright eyes. "Oh, ah, I really can''t see that my uncle''s weight in your mind is so heavy."


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, "but no, I told you, he doesn''t want me, I don''t want him, OK, my natural beauty is hard to give up, looking back, men like me too much, Fu Weichen such an old man, really do not have much advantage, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Nianer couldn''t help laughing. "Really, is that it?"


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, "of course."


    Nianer tut said twice, "you think Fu Wei will get married if she gets married, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fu Weichen is very busy, he still goes to his sister''s house once a half month. His sister and brother-in-law treat him as if they were their own children. Although they are married, they will certainly go to the family''s dinner as long as they are in China.


    When Fu Weishen arrived at home, his sister and brother-in-law cooked in the kitchen, and so did the children who had just been born. For those who had not seen marriage and had no children, their elder sister and brother-in-law did not want to see each other. In particular, the elder sister, Yinran and Luochen were still at odds. Naturally, there was no spectrum on his side. No, the elder sister was naturally anxious There is also Nian Er, who finally has a boyfriend abroad, which is not also a break-up. Anyway, the children at home are very reliable when they go to school, but when it comes to their own emotional problems, they really break their hearts.


    The children of the same family lie on his legs, a pair of big eyes flickering, and then smile at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Weichen picked him up.


    Nian''er came back from outside and sat down directly next to his uncle, "that Uncle..."


    Every time Fu Weichen sees nian''er, he feels that something has happened. The family members are the one with the most ancient spirit. When she looks smiling, she can''t feel her head. In a word, when nian''er''s eyes turn around, he has a lot of things to do.


    "Well, what''s wrong with my uncle? What do you need your uncle to do for you Fu Weichen said, not forgetting to tease the little guy in his arms.


    "Of course I have something to ask Uncle, uncle, can you..."


    Fu Weichen frowned, "ah, nian''er, if you ask me, you still don''t ask me. I''m really afraid of your asking me. I feel that as long as you are asking for help, many things will happen. I really am..."


    "It must be a good thing this time. Can you give me a house?"


    "Yes." Fu Weichen promised that this is not a difficult problem. Nian''er really doesn''t care about these things. After all, nian''er seldom talks about these material things. She owns a lot of properties in her own name, which are bought by her brother-in-law, so it''s really nothing to give her a house.


    "Give me the house of Phoenix Villa?"


    Fu Weichen looked at him, "why do you want a house?"


    "It''s quiet, and the houses in that location are long and not big enough for each other, so I want that one." Nian''er said, and then looked at Fu Weichen. There was no difference in his expression. Nian''er thought that when she mentioned Fenghuang mountain villa, his mood would fluctuate a little, but there was no fluctuation at all. In a word, his uncle''s mood could not be seen. It was really difficult to see what he was thinking.


    "It can be, and there''s nothing that can''t be." Fu Weichen said, then he held the cotton ball and rubbed his short hair.


    "You can''t bear it?"


    "Why can''t I give up?" Fu Wei Chen asked, looking at Nian Er, and then raised eyebrows, want to wait for her below.


    "After all, that place is where Xiaoyu lived. He hasn''t been in China in the past few years. After four years, he came back to see his Uncle Chen and his Aunt Chen, but he didn''t come back. Anyway, you have memories of that place."


    "You said it was a memory, didn''t you?" Fu Wei answered in a deep voice.


    Nianer nodded, "you said that this little fish is also really, how to go out, do not come back, as expected, wings are hard."


    Fu Wei sank to speak with a light expression, and seemed to have no interest in this topic at all.


    Looking at his uncle''s reaction, nian''er felt a little chilly. Look, this old man is so special that he can''t see through. Anyway, it''s just like a piece of iron. You can''t see through it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianer really doesn''t want a house, because her father is really a daughter slave. This house is what Xiaoyu wants. She has returned home. In recent years, the domestic economic situation is really good. After she graduated, she wants to go back to develop. Nanyuan city is still the place where she always wants to live. In Xiaoyu''s words, this is her root. In recent years, she has been living in Nanyuan city Zhidu is outside and busy. If the place she wants to go most is Nanyuan, and the place she wants to live in is Fenghuang mountain villa, which is the beginning of her warmth.


    After more than four years, Xiaoyu has changed from a young college student to a little woman. She can really see the difference between Xiaoyu and the past, and she is full of confidence and wisdom.


    She bought the house in Fenghuang villa. She wanted to be a studio herself. She lived in her uncle''s house. Although she was busy these years, her heart was always empty when she was waiting for the dead of night. When she came back, she also wanted to look for a little bit of peace of mind. Xiaoyu felt that this was a kind of comfort.Fu Weichen wrote the gift agreement and gave the house to nian''er. Nian''er took the key to the house and came to find Xiaoyu when the procedures were completed.


    Now Xiaoyu lives in a hotel. When she gets to her room, Xiaoyu has just taken a bath. Her long hair is still a little wet, and her skin is as smooth as grease. It''s really hard to move your eyes.


    "Well, did he agree?"


    Read the house property card to the small fish, small fish looked at the name of the house property certificate, or can not help but sigh.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy?"


    "Lost, anyway." Xiaoyu said, "in fact, I was very tangled at that time. On the one hand, I hoped that he could give me the house. On the other hand, I hoped that the house would not be given to me. If not, I was thinking that maybe he still had mine in his heart. Even a little bit of it was also very, very happy, but When the house was brought over so happily, you think, I must be a little uncomfortable in my heart. I always think of him that year, when he went to the school gate to look for me, he was so determined. "


    "Song Xiaoyu, aren''t you? You''re going to shrink back. You can''t go back on your words. You said that you would wait until the time came. As long as Fu Weichen didn''t get married, you would chase him back. I saw that you now have a very, very eager look. In a word, I can see it."


    Song Xiaoyu smile, "I didn''t say I gave up." If she gives up, she wants to grow and progress so hard for so many years. What is it for?


    She won''t give up. She won''t shrink back from what she hasn''t done.


    "That''s good, that''s good. When are you going to hook up with my uncle?" Nian er said, a look at the excitement is not too big a state.


    "Well, I tell you, I''m not so weak, OK? Anyway, I''ve been outside for several years. How can I be so low in rank? Besides, I tell you, a man, is to make your condition better, even your uncle is the same, OK?" Song Xiaoyu drinks saliva, and then eyebrows rise, slightly proud of the appearance, read Er see in the eyes, suddenly feel that the girl is really charming.


    Growing up, song Xiaoyu''s temperament is pure, but his eyebrows and eyes are amazing and sharp, which makes people unforgettable. The beauty of song Xiaoyu can''t be blocked. Now his confident appearance is really charming.


    "At that time, an uncle of mine once told my mother that she hoped that she would be strong and not need to be spoiled, but lucky to have someone to love and someone to love. Your state is right. Only when we become better ourselves can we better love others, love the person you love, little fish. Even if that person is my uncle, don''t lose yourself for love, good love It''s not to make you another person, but to let the imperfect you and I, to become the perfect us, to learn together, to grow together and to support each other. "


    Song Xiaoyu sighed slightly, "I know."


    In fact, Fu Weichen has always felt like this. Over the years, she has been busy looking for what she wants and wants to make her heart strong. Over the years, she has walked so many roads and met many people. Of course, she has suffered a lot. She has been robbed in the streets of foreign countries. She has saved herself and kept those outside her body Things are in the back of their heads, because only by keeping their own lives can they have a future.


    Over the years, her heart has become a little hard.


    Leaning on the sofa, she tilted her head to read.


    Nianer is also looking at her, and they suddenly smile. Of course, song Xiaoyu also knows something about nianer and yunzhan. Every relationship is not easy.


    Nianer''s house was finally transferred to her name, and the middle fee was wrinkled. The key to the house was the same as the one before. The furnishings inside had not changed. Only the books on the bookshelf had been ashed, and no one had lived in it for a long time.


    The little fish stood in the room, and those memories came one after another, which made her warm in her heart. She hung up the key, and she ran away for half a life. It was such a feeling to come back here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Song Xiaoyu moved in and cleaned the house inside and outside.


    Song Xiaoyu also did not eat lunch, the refrigerator at home was empty, she cleaned so long time, also lazy do not want to move.


    Lying on the sofa, everything is so familiar, she tilted on the sofa, casually looking for a book. Over the years, she has been very busy, sleeping shallow, probably because she is too busy, her sleep is very shallow, the pressure is great, who thought that the book in hand just turned a few pages and fell asleep.


    Waiting for her to wake up, it was already dark. She stood in front of the huge French window and looked at the lights. Her heart, which had been hanging for so many years, seemed to fall to the ground all at once, and had a comfortable and comfortable habitat.


    She vomited deeply, and then she nestled herself on the ground. Her fingers gently rubbed the cold ground. The light in the room was dim. Song Xiaoyu put his chin in his bent knee. Especially when it was quiet like this, something always came out of her heart, which spread wantonly and had a little dull pain.


    Song Xiaoyu found his mobile phone and found a circle of friends. In fact, wechat was nothing to him. He never watched him update his circle of friends. It was very difficult to find a little bit of dynamic.


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help but sigh, and then the mobile phone buckle in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen worked overtime in the company. When Lin Shi pushed the door in, he watched Fu Weichen fall asleep on the sofa.


    Linshi went to the rest room and took a blanket. When the blanket covered him, he opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep and cold. If he was not used to his cold appearance, it would be easy to frighten people to open his eyes like this.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Fu Weichen kept his lying posture still, his arm resting on his forehead, still very, very cold.


    "Go back early. My daughter-in-law is born. I''ll stay with you a lot." Fu Weichen said.


    "Well, by the way, Qin Shi of the Qin family invites you to a banquet. The old man of Qin family has 80 years old."


    "If my uncle goes, I will not." Fu Weichen said.


    "Xiao Dong said," let''s go. "


    Fu Wei Chen sat up. "My uncle is like my sister now. I really hope I can go on such an occasion."


    "After all, I''m a dad." Lin Shi couldn''t help but mend his own boss.


    Fu Weichen heard that, then raised his eyebrows, and then looked at the increasingly courageous assistant, "my sister sometimes invites you to dinner. How do you answer my personal life questions?"


    "When did Mrs. Huo invite me to dinner?"


    Fu Weichen didn''t care about him. He got up and poured water for himself. "Don''t think I don''t know. What do you pretend?"


    "No, I didn''t pretend to. How dare I let Mrs. Huo invite me to dinner? When I got there, I told her everything Mrs. Huo wanted to know. I didn''t eat a bite of rice."


    Fu Weichen tilted his head to look at him, "or, I''ll treat you to dinner again?"


    "Oh, dada, I really don''t need it. Boss, boss, I We are all worried about you. "


    Fu Weichen did not speak. He went to the French window with a glass in his hand and looked down at the whole city. "So, he and my uncle have always asked me to attend such banquets and banquets?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with such a reception. If you don''t have the mind, it''s OK. You can talk to the company about business. You can make money anyway, right?"


    Fu Weichen picked the tip of his brow, and Lin Shi was beside him. He just laughed awkwardly. "When Mrs. Huo asked me, I simply said that you were too busy. I didn''t say anything else. Besides, over the past four years, you really don''t know what you think. You''ve been busy, either in meetings or on the way to meetings, right?"


    Fu Wei sank to answer, looking at Lin Shi''s desire to speak, he said again: "what else do you want to say?"


    "And the little fish."


    "Little fish..." Fu Weishen whispered these two words between his lips, "this has no conscience."


    Lin Shi was glad to hear this, "boss, is it that she has no conscience, or are you too cruel? When Xiaoyu went to school in England, he sent you news for half a year. Do you just take a cold look at it?"


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones." Fu Weishen said, "headache."


    Lin Shi Nuo mouth, although not very clear Fu Wei Shen in the heart exactly what is thinking? But he always has his own discretion, how to say Song Xiaoyu is also a very important person.


    "The Qin family."


    "Go." Fu Weishen sighed, "at least face can pass."


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you come with me?" Yang Nan drags song Xiaoyu.


    "I don''t want to go, you know I don''t like to go to those occasions, which are really not suitable for me." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Song Xiaoyu, don''t you want to know the list? There is a very familiar person on the list, don''t you want to know who it is? "


    "Who?" Song Xiaoyu lacks interest."Fu Weichen." Yang Nan said, Yang Nan toward him squeezed eyes, "how, the invitation list is really his."


    Yang Nan met Qin Chu, the son of the Qin family, at university. They were engaged last year. Yang Nan is now the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Although the Qin family''s commercial success in Nanyuan city is not high, his grandfather in Qin Chu is a very famous calligrapher. If you want to get a painting of the master''s son, it''s hard to find any money.


    Yang Nan has not broken contact with song Xiaoyu all these years, because in Song Xiaoyu''s eyes, Fu Weichen''s existence is always different. In the past, she was worried that this old man would cheat Xiaoyu. Now it seems that she thinks too much, especially after waiting for her love, her feelings have always been unable to help her.


    Looking at Song Xiaoyu''s meditation, Yang Nan knew that he had got through with his best friend.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips and suddenly laughed, "then I''ll go. I have to find a man."


    "Who are you looking for?" Yang Nan said that looking at Song Xiaoyu''s smile in the corner of his eyes, he looked like a cat ready to steal the fishy food. His heart was hidden in the corner of his eyes.


    "Find Qin Han."


    When Yang Nan heard this, he almost burst out. Qin Han, the grandson of the old man, had to enter the performance area. This is not only a little famous fresh meat.


    It''s just the fresh meat. I really don''t care about my reputation. It''s almost a notorious reputation, but it''s quite a famous playboy.


    Yang Nan took a sip of coffee and looked at her friend, "you and Qin Han, right? No, do you want to be a focus? "


    "Yes, Qin Han has a new girlfriend. It''s good, isn''t it?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then lips always with a faint smile.


    "Fish, I think you''ve changed." Yang Nan said with a smile.


    The fish raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "have I changed? What''s changed? Why didn''t I find out? "


    "Of course you have changed, little fish. You have become different from before. You are full of confidence and charm from head to toe. If you go, you will be amazing." Yang Nan said.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed slightly, "after all, I''ve grown up, right?"


    "Well, you know that song Xiaochen is not bad in recent years. In short, she has become popular." Yang Nan said.


    "Well, yes, song Xiaochen is popular, and the red one is not bad." Song Xiaoyu Dao, although song Xiaochen''s acting skills are average, but the resources in his hands are still good. This is not only a big screen in recent years, but also a very good small screen.


    "Are you in touch?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "do not contact, in fact, the contact is not many people, it is a few of you, and then here are a few friends." In fact, no one in the Song family knows what her situation is except song Xiaochen. "


    Therefore, she did not contact all the people in the Song family. To say, the only people who care about her most are Chen Bo and Chen auntie. There were Fu Weichen''s in the past, but now they are not.


    "However, she will go to my grandfather''s birthday party. He goes with others."


    "Chen Mingzhe?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Well, I know him." Song Xiaoyu said, "in fact, the origin is quite deep. In short, if it was not for Fu Weichen, I might not be the way I am now."


    "He..." Yang Nan originally wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she might have been involved in her privacy.


    "My dad threw me into a clubhouse. It was the first time I saw him." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Hearing her say so, Yang Nan understood, "slag man."


    "Anyway, by chance, I''m fine now, right? I really think it''s good to be able to support myself, although my parents are not here and you friends care about me Song Xiaoyu said this, and then sighed, "in fact, I finally understand why, he has always let me make friends, I was originally a person, he is afraid that I am too lonely."


    "So you''ve been thinking about him all these years?" Yang Nan said.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "of course, I can''t think of a way to tease him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Fu Weishen simply chatted with the old man at the birthday party of the Qin family. When he showed his face, he threw himself behind the bookshelf of the hotel. He seldom attended such a banquet. People who were not familiar with him were deterred from his cold attitude, and he just found a place to stop.


    Fu Weichen looked for a book, and the hotel prepared a bookstore. The book in the bookstore is full of books. Although not in a hall, you can also hear the noise around. Fu Weichen doesn''t like such a noisy environment. She has been very tired by such a reward every day. He just lazy here.


    Qin Han was held by song Xiaoyu and appeared in front of the public, of course, it was a very happy thing. Who was song Xiaoyu, a beautiful woman? This is the top-level fairy class. The most important thing is that his temperament is outstanding and out of the ordinary.


    Today''s song Xiaoyu is wearing a long red skirt with sloping shoulders. Her skin is like snow. In addition, the aura is too dusty. Such bright colors make her not look vulgar at all. As expected, she attracted the attention of all people as soon as she appeared.


    Song Xiaoyu''s mouth with a faint smile, Qin Han slightly sidetracked, and then said: "what are you thinking?"


    "Find someone." Song Xiaoyu said, and then his eyes have been patrolling the venue. Song Xiaoyu thinks it''s not difficult to find Fu Weichen, because he is really a man who catches people''s attention everywhere. Therefore, song Xiaoyu thinks it should be a very easy thing to find Fu Weichen.


    However, it is really not easy for her now. There are all kinds of beautiful men and women in the audience. There is no him at all. Song Xiaoyu suddenly feels disappointed. If Fu Weichen is not seen, it can only show that he is not here today.


    "Who are you looking for? I''m so handsome and a popular movie star. Are there other men in the world who can attract your attention? So, song Xiaoyu, don''t make trouble. Look at me. You can focus on me today. "


    Song Xiaoyu curled his mouth and said to him, "Oh, you are really a very interesting person. There are so many people who like you. I''m not the only one who likes you. Do you know? I''m here for the sake of your sister-in-law, you know? "


    "Shit, you used me, didn''t you?" Qin Han Dao, he really wanted to chase song Xiaoyu. At that time, he had just entered the performing arts circle. When his elder brother Qin Chu and his sister-in-law Yang Nan went abroad for a trip, he really acted as a light bulb for two people. At that time, he had gone abroad and met song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu was really beautiful at that time. He was young and his skin could be broken. It was so beautiful At that time, he felt that his heart beat very fast. Where did this fairy come from? How could it be so beautiful?


    He asked her if she had a boyfriend at that time. She said that she did, and asked him some things to judge him. Balabala said a lot. At that time, Qin Han thought song Xiaoyu was a rose and a rose with thorns.


    Originally, his heart was almost suffocating. A girl who has walked through thousands of mountains and rivers has seen the world and only asks for the person with the same goal. Without the man, a person can live very well. If there is that person, she is very happy. She does not compromise for anyone, but only for the pure love in her heart and not for loneliness ¡£


    Qin Han really felt that this girl was really amazing. She suddenly withered. She was older than her, but she thought more than him, and it was very complicated. Eventually, they became bad friends.


    When Chen Mingzhe saw song Xiaoyu, he almost narrowed his eyes, because song Xiaoyu had not been in China in recent years.


    The output of song Xiaoyu''s paintings is very small, but they are all excellent works, and they have been studying further.


    There are also two paintings of song Xiaoyu in his family, which are actually assignments handed in to the school, but they are really of great value and are very popular with the public.


    This girl, if it used to be a flower bud that is about to bloom, has already begun to dazzle, then now, song Xiaoyu is really bright and gorgeous.


    Song Xiaochen was still in the pursuit of the public, signing for everyone, but now, everyone is looking at Qin Han and the girl beside him, "who is that girl?"


    "I haven''t seen it. I''m not from the circle, are you?"


    "I''ll go. It''s a waste if I don''t go to the entertainment industry."


    Everyone is whispering. Song Xiaoyu frowns slightly, because she can''t find Fu Weichen. She is really depressed. Finally, she has such an opportunity to tell him that she is back. If you let Nian Er tell him, it is really too deliberate. Especially now, I don''t know what Fu Weichen thinks in his heart. If she says so rashly, she will tell him that she is back It was too bad to be reserved at all, so she didn''t want to do it.


    Therefore, when she had such an opportunity, she could test Fu Weishen''s attitude, but she didn''t come. After all, her heart was a little uncomfortable. After all, for four years, all his things were in her memory. Thinking of these, some sour and sour began to spread from her heart.Song Xiaoyu accompanies Qin Han to celebrate the old man''s birthday. Yang Nan asks her in a low voice whether she has found someone.


    She shook her head and felt that Fu Weichen should have gone. If he didn''t, he should be here. Although he was younger at that time, after all, they had lived for such a long time. Although Fu Weichen was in the workplace, he was a very, very dislike of bustle. He also had many friends, but he would stay alone for a longer time He is a quiet man.


    So when she couldn''t find him, she suddenly felt that maybe over the years, he didn''t really change too much. After all, many things in his bones are very difficult to change.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Qin Han being entangled and thinks he wants to get away. Yang Nan asks Qin Chu to ask, and then finds Xiaoyu. "He came today. He hasn''t eaten yet, so he won''t leave. Moreover, his grandfather also said that Fu Weichen is here. If he leaves, he will say hello."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, but he didn''t hope.


    "I gave him a present, and then I left. You know I haven''t had a good rest recently." Song Xiaoyu said, really do not like, did not see people, she really want to go.


    "Yang Nan sighed," you are really, you come, can''t wait for dinner to go? My grandfather is a famous calligrapher. What''s the matter, right? "


    "OK, you go ahead and do some work. Can I do a little bit by myself? I must leave after dinner, will you


    "Well, well, you go."


    Song Xiaoyu is careful in the meeting, because he doesn''t want to meet song Xiaochen, let alone Chen Mingzhe. This is not She looked at the two people busy, and then quietly ran, along the sign, saw a small library.


    Song Xiaoyu drags his long skirt. When he arrives at the library, he looks at the rows of books. There is no one in it at this time. Maybe these halls are all occupied by Qin family. It''s very quiet inside. Song Xiaoyu is very happy. It''s quiet and can hide and read books. It''s really a very happy thing.


    On a small tea table, there was a pure English version of Agatha''s suspense novel. When Xiaoyu took off her shoes, she leaned down on the soft sofa. Who on earth did she get such a good book? She couldn''t find the original English version for a long time. She found it in the wine shop. It was so happy.


    Fu Weichen looked for a circle of books. When he came out of the bookshelf, he saw a snow-white foot stepping on the ground and half of his snow-white legs dangling on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Song Xiaoyu obviously likes this book very much. It happens that there is no one around here. When she is relaxed, she is naturally a bit arbitrary. She is very proud of who has found such a good book. Moreover, it is the original English version. She turns over the book with great interest and does not feel anything wrong with her.


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. She was wearing a long red dress and curling her long hair, revealing her beautiful neck. Maybe it was because she was too happy. Her snow-white feet were moving on the ground. She felt very comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu felt strange. She always felt that someone was looking at her. She was a little suspicious, but she felt that it must be her own illusion. Today, everyone is in the banquet hall of Qin family. It is impossible to be here. Therefore, there must be no one here. She comforts herself by leaning lazily on the sofa. However, she stares back through the book When her clear eyes suddenly hit the dark and cold line of sight, song Xiaoyu panicked. She immediately sat upright and subconsciously pulled her skirt to cover her legs and feet. Even outside these years, she was lazy and used to not like high-heeled shoes. She just sat there and let people see that it was not good all the time, let alone this person Fu Weichen is really Fu Weichen.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly stood up, and then hung his head, "that, this book is your?"


    Fu Wei sank to speak, walked straight over and sat down in his original place. He didn''t even look at her.


    She stood there, really surprised. She thought he was gone. Who would have thought that he would be able to see him here? Could it be considered that it took no effort to come here? Is it too cold to see her?


    Fu Weichen held the book with long fingers, and then looked at her as if she were a transparent person.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him. In fact, he was a bit of a counsellor. After all, when he came, he was like a big enemy. He wanted to treat him as a matter. But now, it''s not at all. All of a sudden, he relaxed and suddenly saw her here. Her mind was a little disordered, and his attitude was completely cold, so he was not in the preview.


    She stares at him, then looks at his handsome face, he is still so good-looking, his face is clear-cut, the whole body is particularly cold, and he looks really not easy to offend, but also shows the charm of a mature man.


    "You didn''t go out?"


    "Well." He should, light.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that he was really stupid, all were asking some silly questions, she pursed her lips, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Well." He answered again, without raising his head or even looking at him.


    Song Xiaoyu frowns and looks around. Is his girlfriend here? Song Xiaoyu did nothing for the time being. He couldn''t tell the truth from the false. In short, the library was not so big. Several rows of bookshelves were embedded in the wall. So he was so presumptuous just now. He just took a quick glance and looked at the empty place, so he relaxed his nervous tension.


    Song Xiaoyu waited and waited. He stood there like a two fool. There was no one else except him and Fu Weichen, so his girlfriend didn''t come, right?


    Song Xiaoyu sour think, think Fu Weichen must be pit her, if there is a girlfriend, he himself will hide here?


    She blinked her eyes and then asked her, "are you married?"


    Fu Weichen casually threw the book on the tea table beside the sofa, and then coldly raised his eyes at her, "what do you want? Does it matter if I get married or not?"


    "Of course." Song Xiaoyu says that at this stage, Fu Weichen doesn''t like her to shrink back. Naturally, she wants to show it. Otherwise, after going out for so many years, it would be really very embarrassing for her to come back with a piece of advice.


    "No Fu Weichen said, and then began to read.


    Song Xiaoyu''s lips slightly raised, and then went to the sofa to squeeze with him. Fu Weichen frowned and looked at her coldly.


    Song Xiaoyu smile, "what do you think of me? Do you think I look good?"


    Fu Weishen sighed, his eyes on his face, and then looked at her up and down, "you haven''t seen in these years, you''ve really improved a lot, you can be thick skinned."


    Song Xiaoyu smile, "in fact, I think it''s OK." She admitted that she did some shameless things in front of him, but what? Anyway, she said that she had not seen for several years. If her heart changed, she could be calm and calm, but she did not. The moment she saw him, she realized how happy her heart was. Since such a thing has happened, why do you have to do it again Those who deceive others conceal themselves.


    "Do you think so?" He sneered coldly, then quite speechless.


    Song Xiaoyu red clothes, skin such as snow, there is so close to him, "one side."


    "I don''t want to. I haven''t seen you for years. I don''t want to leave you." Then, song Xiaoyu hugged his arm, then rubbed his arm with his face, "you see, I look so good-looking, right? You didn''t marry, I didn''t marry either. In fact, I have a chance."The girl''s voice is as clear as a spring.


    Fu Weishen pursed her lips, but she did not respond to her words.


    Song Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t shake her off, but his attitude was very, very cold, "what are you doing? If you don''t agree, I''ll go." She said, then stood up and put on her shoes with her head down.


    Fu Weichen still doesn''t move. After Song Xiaoyu puts on his shoes, he immediately feels that it''s difficult to get off the tiger. Then it''s not right to go or not to go. She grits her teeth and stares at him with hatred, "you, you, you Hum. "


    She had to move to the door, and then turned to look at him. He had already picked up the book and was reading. Song Xiaoyu was about to walk to the door and asked Fu Weichen to call him. But Fu Weichen did not shout at all. He was absorbed in reading. Song Xiaoyu gritted his teeth. He was really angry. He had to come back to him and stand in front of him and stare at him It''s not your home. I''ll go if I want, and I won''t go if I don''t want to. " She was a little angry. Maybe she really hoped that he would pay attention to her. After all, he refused to see her for four years. She still felt a little cold in her heart when she thought of his back figure that he had decided to leave at that time.


    He bit his lip and stood in front of Fu Weishen. Fu Weishen sighed slightly, then put the book down and raised his head. "Song Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    He looked up slightly, chin firm and good-looking, song Xiaoyu slightly pursed his lips, and then suddenly bowed his head directly to kiss him.


    Obviously, Fu Weichen did not expect that song Xiaoyu really had the courage to kiss him. The girl''s lips were close to him, soft and sweet.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to be so "reserved", but after thinking about it, he had not seen him for four years. All the things that should have happened four years ago had happened to him. If he is still so coquettish now, he has no meaning at all. In short, everything happens faster than his brain.


    In fact, Fu Weichen was astonished, but he did not give himself too much reaction to the world, and then he hooked his waist and held her lips. In a word, song Xiaoyu fell into his arms, and then he had to sit on his waist, and then the numbness brought by the twists and turns between his lips and tongues suddenly ran all over his body.


    Fu Weichen almost used his strength to bite her. He didn''t want to take care of her so quickly. No, everything happened. Anyway, it was out of his control.


    Beauty into the bosom, he certainly does not want to be that Liu Xiahui, press her in the arms, or light or heavy, in short, song Xiaoyu panting, head a blank, rational little back, song Xiaoyu sighed and bit his lips, but his deep eyes are so deep, so Qingming, it seems that without a bit of confusion, as if just kiss with her is something else People.


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand clasps his neck, gently rubs his hair tail, "in fact, I miss you very much."


    This is the truth, do not want to hide, he is not indifferent to her, at least in the kiss, he can feel out.


    "Well." He said, "OK." Although the tone is cold, it is soft.


    Song Xiaoyu then stood up, he sorted out his clothes, and then song Xiaoyu like a dog leg, and then gently hugged him, gave him a big smile, "do you think I look good?"


    "I think you are very thick skinned, very thick!"


    "In fact, I feel the same way, but I have to go first." Fu Weichen said.


    "You go, where are you going?"


    "I want to go home. In short, I have achieved my goal today. Of course I will go home." She said, not forgetting to raise her hand to rub his beautiful chin.


    Fu Weichen hooked her waist, "did you come for me?"


    "Yes, but there are special benefits today. Mr. Fu, I''ll go first." She did not forget to leave a lipstick mark on his face. Song Xiaoyu looked at him like this, but he actually laughed, or did he wipe the lipstick he had pasted on his lips with paper.


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu naturally does not want to just meet on the separation, but if not, men probably do not cherish it, in short, some routines still need to be used.


    Fu Weichen stretched out his hand and pinched her waist. "Song Xiaoyu, you are really grown up, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "OK, I''m going. I''ll miss you. Goodbye."


    Song Xiaoyu really let her go and left.


    When she left, there was no dark shadow behind the green plants.


    Fu Wei Chen came out for a long time, then touched his lips, and then the corners of his mouth drew a faint smile. It has not been seen for several years. It is indeed some progress!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    When song Xiaoyu wants to go, Qin Han pulls her and refuses to let her go. "You let go. What are you doing?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, you don''t take such a thing. You leave at once. What should I do?"


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "what do I care about you? I''m leaving. I''m going home and going to bed. "


    Qin Han grabbed song Xiaoyu''s arm and said, "no, you can''t go now, do you know? Everyone thinks you are my girlfriend. If you leave, where do you want to put my face away? No, you must not go. So, you must stay here


    "No, I won''t be here anyway." Song Xiaoyu looks at Qin Han.


    Qin Han knows song Xiaoyu''s temperament. He looks at people who have no temper, but once he decides something, he is full of anger.


    "Can''t I beg you?" Qin Han shook her arm, "sister fish, I beg you, OK? I''m begging you. Can''t you take pity on me? If you leave today, you will make me very, very shameless, and will become a laughing stock in the whole circle, you know? "


    "Qin Han, you make people laugh at most. After that, you will forget this matter. If I stay here with you, I will really worry about my life, OK?"


    "I really don''t believe it, you know? I just don''t believe it. This is my father''s birthday party. I really don''t believe that there is such a person who can greet you. In short, I just don''t believe it. You should hurry up. " Qin Han snorted and felt that song Xiaoyu was looking for an excuse.


    Song Xiaoyu was caught by Qin Han like this. He couldn''t get rid of it. After all, he was at the birthday party of Qin family. There were so many people. Anyway, Qin Han and song Xiaoyu were friends. He couldn''t be too shameless.


    Song Xiaoyu hasn''t seen Fu Weichen again. In a word, he thinks that Qin Han is really unreliable. If he leaves, it will be a very good thing. Because he has just teased Fu Weichen and turned around smartly, Fu Weichen will never forget. This is his own routine. But now, Qin Han is making trouble here. What is this, Let Fu Weichen see that he and Qin Han are talking about each other. It''s just amazing. It''s strange that he doesn''t shoot him to death.


    The banquet started immediately. The old man''s birthday banquet was very traditional.


    When you eat, you don''t like the way you eat in the western style.


    The biggest box in the hotel, the antique hotel hall, hung with red lanterns.


    After everyone was seated, song Xiaoyu was grabbed by Qin Han to the main table. Of course, Yang Nan was very happy to have song Xiaoyu sit with him. As soon as song Xiaoyu came down, he felt like a needle felt.


    The Qin family is very old, and his friends are all sitting with him. When Fu Wei Shen enters a table for his grandchildren, he sees that song Xiaoyu, who was originally gone, is with the Qin family.


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly. Song Xiaoyu could only squeeze out a helpless smile towards her. Fu Weishen was expressionless. When did Qin Han see song Xiaoyu''s advice, he put his hand on Song Xiaoyu''s shoulder. Song Xiaoyu threw his arm down, Qin Han frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Han felt cold on his back for a moment, and he didn''t know what the situation was. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw a handsome and indifferent man looking at this side calmly. Without knowing what, Qin Han felt uncomfortable. A danger seemed to be approaching. Qin Han''s hand was then put down from Song Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    Yang Nan also saw Fu Wei Chen, and then went over, "found it?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "can I sit at that table? In a word, it must be miserable if we don''t go through it. "


    Yang Nan also nodded, and did not know that song Xiaoyu was nervous. Qin Han also wanted to say something. Yang Nan glared at him, "shut up. If you don''t want to die, you''ll shut up for me."


    Song Xiaoyu held the skirt and then bowed to Fu Weichen''s side and sat down. Fu Weichen did not raise his eyebrows, and looked at her as if he had not seen it.


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand under the table gently pulled his clothes.


    Fu Weichen didn''t even look up at her.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Song Xiaoyu reaches out to write in his palm.


    Fu Weichen did not respond. After waiting for the banquet to begin, Fu Weichen offered the old man wine and left. Song Xiaoyu also looked for an opportunity to chase him out. After watching him get on the car, song Xiaoyu gently grabbed his arm, "you drink, I''ll send you back."


    Throwing the car key to him, song Xiaoyu sighed, "don''t get me wrong. Qin Han is afraid of me. I just want to follow him to find you."


    Fu Weichen didn''t drink too much for a long time. After drinking a glass of wine, he came to the old man''s birthday. Naturally, he wanted to mean something. He could not drink at all.


    Fu Weichen closed his eyes and leaned against the co driver. Song Xiaoyu''s driving skill is still smooth and skilled. When he learned his driving license, he didn''t know.He just closed his eyes and wanted to be confused.


    Song Xiaoyu is worried. He blames Qin Han. Qin Han blames him. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been in such a passive situation? When the car reached the road with few cars, song Xiaoyu stepped on the brake and sighed, "don''t be angry.


    He untied the seat belt and directly kissed him in the face. "How can you believe me? If it''s not to come here to find you, I would not come here. Moreover, Yang Nan is my classmate. We have been in contact with each other all these years. Moreover, Yang Nan is Qin Chu''s fiancee. In fact, I''m not going too far here, right?"


    Fu Weishen opens his eyes, and song Xiaoyu leans over and looks at each other. His eyes are deep and still cold. Song Xiaoyu looks at him quietly. His original uneasy heart suddenly calms down. Seeing him, he can give her so much inner strength.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "do you want to believe me?"


    Fu Weichen closed his eyes again. Song Xiaoyu held his face in his hand. "Ah, you are really hard to get."


    She did not allow him to close his eyes. "Mr. Fu, can you give me a step?"


    Fu Weichen reached out and took the man in his arms. Song Xiaoyu was pulled into his arms all of a sudden. She fell on his chest. It was sunny. It was on the roadside. Song Xiaoyu''s face turned red. Then she looked down at him. She looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. Then she looked at him and laughed.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?" She said, then lowered her head and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips.


    Fu Weichen still doesn''t speak. He just looks at her and looks at him carefully. The man''s fingers are long. He gently rubs the girl''s ear and asks in a low voice: "in recent years, it''s very popular outside?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, it''s very popular. After all, my foundation is here, isn''t it, but I''m very busy."


    Fu Weichen pillowed his head with one hand and touched the girl''s delicate ears with one hand. "Busy to come back even once?"


    Speaking of this, song Xiaoyu''s eyes slightly red, "want to come back, but restrain yourself, because once you come back, it''s difficult to want to go." This is the truth.


    Fu Weichen was very helpful when he heard this, and then released her, "OK, drive me to the company."


    Song Xiaoyu smile, and then directly around his neck, "I don''t want to be so obedient, hold for another five minutes, or I won''t loose."


    Fu Weichen did not move, just let her hold it. Song Xiaoyu was lying in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. In a word, all this was simpler than what she had imagined. Suddenly, she had the illusion that she had returned to several years ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Song Xiaoyu is still seven, not too presumptuous, is really looking at the time to hold five minutes on the Fu micro sink to release.


    The car is Fu Weishen''s, driving Fu Weishen''s car and taking him to the downstairs of the company.


    "Where do I park your car?"


    Fu Wei Shen glanced at her, "you drive back, empty to me back."


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" sound, feel Fu Weichen is really a very, very smart man, she also has no affectation, "good, then I drive back."


    Fu Weichen takes a look at her, then unfastens the safety belt. When he is about to get off the car, song Xiaoyu gently pulls his arm, "that..."


    Fu Weichen looked back at her. His deep eyes fell on her and asked, "what?"


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a moment, then went over and gave him a kiss on the face. Fu Weichen wore a white shirt today. She blinked her eyes. Some deliberately left a lipstick mark on his shirt collar.


    Fu micro heavy light frown, but also did not stop her.


    Fu Wei sank up, then pushed out of the door and got out of the car.


    Song Xiaoyu watched him leave, then sat in the car and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Fu Weichen walked into the office, Lin Shi saw the lipstick on his shirt. He was stunned, "boss, you You, you were kiss? " For Linshi, it was too much surprise. It was just too much surprise. The sun came out from the West.


    Fu Weichen looked back at Lin Shi''s surprised eyes and asked, "what?"


    Fu Wei Chen picked the tip of his eyebrows, "very obvious?"


    "On the face." Lin Shi said, he winked at her, Fu Weishen pursed his lips, and then reached out to wipe his face, groping for the place where she had been kissing.


    "Who, who?" Lin Shi felt that his heart of gossiping was immediately hooked up.


    "Who? Who else do you think has the guts? " Fu Weichen asked, and then went directly to his desk. He felt that there was no need to hide these things from Lin Shi. Although Lin Shi had a relationship with his superiors and subordinates, Lin Shi was a very smart person. When they started to work together, he could see that Lin Shi was a very reliable person and they were also close colleagues.


    Later, the relationship between the two became superior and subordinate. Lin Shi also knew that some things could be said and some things could not be said. Although Lin Shi was playing jokes and talking about the cultivation department and so on at that time, it was predictable. No, they had been working together for so many years, and he didn''t want to hide about song Xiaoyu I am used to sharing some things with Lin Shi.


    "No, back? When did you come back? " Of course, Lin Shi knows that Fu Weishen is talking about song Xiaoyu, which is quite unexpected. Who would have thought that he could meet song Xiaoyu at a birthday party of the Lin family?


    "I don''t know when I came back. Anyway, I met today." Fu Weichen said, then tilted his head and looked at the lipstick on his collar. In fact, it was quite obvious. It was a little difficult to cover it up. He suddenly felt that song Xiaoyu was a little intentional, but forget it. In this way, if she didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to kiss them. If she left such a piece on his collar, it would be meaningless ¡£


    "Oh, that''s good." Lin Shi is really happy for Fu Weichen. Song Xiaoyu''s coming back is a good thing. Sometimes the relationship between the boss and his assistant is really delicate. If Fu Weichen doesn''t fall in love again, everyone thinks he wants to fall in love with Fu Weichen.


    Because sometimes he is busy. He doesn''t spend much time with his wife than with his boss. Besides, Fu Weichen is a very good boss, but he is not really a hot-blooded person. Especially in the emotional life, he is really confused. When he is not with song Xiaoyu, he still feels that his mood can be better.


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi with a smile, "do you want me to fall in love so much?"


    "Of course, although you are very good on your own, if you can find another person, it will be a very, very happy thing."


    Fu Wei Chen poured himself a glass of water, and then looked at Lin Shi, "Lin Shi, am I not in love?"


    Lin Shi said with a smile, "I know that in the past four years, you must have no women. If a man doesn''t have a woman, something will happen, boss."


    "What can happen if something goes wrong?" Fu Wei Chen asked, Lin Shi is really very gossip, very gossip.


    When song Xiaoyu stops the car downstairs, there is a person standing at the door. When she gets off, she sees Chen Mingzhe.


    She was a little stunned, then locked the car and stood by the side of the car.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at Song Xiaoyu on one side, his face was calmer than before, "find a place to talk?"


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t talk to Chen Mingzhe when he saw him at the banquet of the Qin family. They had nothing to say. Besides, at that time, song Xiaoyu was not polite to Chen Mingzhe when he was talking to him. In this case, his face was torn and there was nothing to say. Song Xiaoyu looked at him and felt that Chen Mingzhe had not been seen for four years That kind of feeling, it is probably true that people are mature and stable in middle age, but less publicity when they are young."Well, wait for me. I''ll go up and change my clothes." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, it is better to make clear some words. Since she is not even a friend, there is no need to entangle her. Moreover, she does not like to be entangled at all. She still wears the clothes for the party. If she goes to dinner in this way, it will be too much of a move.


    Chen Mingzhe nodded in agreement.


    Song Xiaoyu came home, washed his face, changed himself into a light clothes, his hair some hair gel, quickly washed his hair, and then changed clothes to go out.


    Song Xiaoyu is still used to wearing casual and comfortable clothes. When she goes downstairs, her hair is still a little dry.


    Chen Mingzhe saw her come out. She was wearing a striped Hoodie, a white trousers, and a white shoe. She looked young and beautiful. She was wearing a long red skirt, and her edge was narrowed.


    "You get in my car?" Chen Mingzhe asked.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK." Chen Mingzhe walked to his car and opened the door for song Xiaoyu. He got on the car.


    Chen got into the car and asked, "I thought you didn''t dare to get in my car."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at him and smiles, "in fact, there''s nothing I dare to do. The 16-year-old song Xiaoyu pats you. It''s not me now. What do you dare to do to 16-year-old her, but you won''t do to me. In short, sometimes things that people do vary from person to person, and I think you have changed, if you haven''t changed, in my book When the museum comes out, you will ridicule me immediately, instead of coming to me now. "


    Chen Mingzhe slightly hook lips, the car drove away from the community, he just hook up the lips, "originally, you see me? I thought I could tell you something when you came back. Who thought... "


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, just quietly looking out of the window.


    To the place, Chen Mingzhe took him out of the car, Chen Mingzhe took her to no other place, just to Starbucks.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop. Song Xiaoyu likes sweet things when she grows up. She asks for a cup of mocha. The taste suits her. She chooses a similar corner.


    Chen Mingzhe as long as a glass of water, and then raised his legs to look at Song Xiaoyu, "how are you doing abroad these years?"


    "It''s good. It''s not bad. It''s not bad." Song Xiaoyu drinks coffee, and then the responder raises his head and looks at Chen Mingzhe confidently. In fact, he is also a good-looking man. Maybe he was really afraid of him before. He never looked at his appearance seriously.


    "I think you''ve lived abroad for a few years, and you''re much more confident than before." A little girl grew into a little woman.


    "Is it? Do you really think so? " Song Xiaoyu asked with a smile, "Hey, do you really have this feeling?"


    "Yes."


    Song Xiaoyu clapped his hands, as if to hear a very happy thing like, "that''s good, that''s good, that''s really good."


    "I''m confident, so happy?"


    "Well, a little bit happy." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Do you really like him?"


    That he, song Xiaoyu is aware of, that person is Fu Weichen.


    "Well." Song Xiaoyu said, "yes, I really like him, because his meaning to me is completely different. He is a man like him and is very sincere to people. I think it is very difficult to fall in love with others after meeting him, especially after living with him. It''s really silly to think so." Song Xiaoyu said, she is really because Fu Weichen has not married this matter secretly happy.


    If you get married, what will you do? In a word, I''m really sorry, very, very sorry.


    "Maybe this is fate?" Chen Mingzhe laughed, "Song Xiaoyu, in fact, I know you first."


    "In fact, it''s not so important who knows whom first, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not so important. I thought you came back, what would happen..." Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaoyu heard this and then laughed, "Mr. Chen, I think you may not really like me. You may be because you are not reconciled, so that''s why."


    Chen Mingzhe doesn''t speak any more. Is this really the case? Not really?


    If this is the case, he will not tolerate song Xiaochen for such a long time. Chen Mingzhe suddenly feels a headache. He has no contact with song Xiaoyu for a long time, but he doesn''t know why. He always pretends to be a person in his heart and never forgets it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Song Xiaoyu of course did not know what he was thinking in Chen Mingzhe''s mind. She lowered her head and drank coffee. "Well, actually, I still hope you can find the person who really likes you."


    "Is it?" Chen Mingzhe asked, "do you think you will meet again?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "of course, Mr. Chen, you can''t just imagine things like this because you are alone. We haven''t lived together. You don''t know my temper, even my problems, or what I like or don''t like. So I don''t know what you like about me. What''s good about me? I think the two people''s feelings are really in the process of getting along slowly, and gradually find that two people are in tune and can''t leave each other. " Song Xiaoyu sighed, "although I admit that when Fu Weichen and I just met, I may not be a dry marriage between men and women, because he is not a person I can hold, Qi Da Fei even, I am an ordinary girl. If I were you, I would not have such extravagant expectations."


    When I really let myself see the feelings of Fu Weishen, I experienced a lot of things. I love a person from that person. Maybe I have a good feeling for each other. If there is no other experience and no deeper contact, it is very difficult for two people to have love.


    "What''s more, I think you may not be in love with me. You are just a little unwilling." Song Xiaoyu sighed, "so, you have to find someone you really like, and then you can probably understand what I said."


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly laughed, "well, I''m so old, I have to teach you a kid, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    After drinking coffee, song Xiaoyu got up and was about to leave. "I''ll go first, Mr. Chen. Thank you for your coffee today."


    Chen Mingzhe looks at the girl''s back. He wants to tell song Xiaoyu that if he can, he can have a try with her, but Chen Mingzhe knows that he is no longer possible. There is someone in Song Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Although two people can not become lovers, in fact, there is no possibility of becoming friends, even if he is willing, song Xiaoyu is not willing.


    He sighed, some perplexed, have reached this age, never thought to have what kind of love, but now suddenly a little thought, so many years, to this age, in the end, have you ever really loved others?


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wei sank down from the class, call song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu is painting in the studio opposite. When his mobile phone rings, he looks at Fu Weishen''s phone, or slightly stunned.


    Because her phone has been changed for a long time, her mobile phone contacts are not many at all, but Fu Weichen''s phone number was input early by herself. When looking at Fu Weichen calling, song Xiaoyu still picked up, "hello?"


    "Where?"


    "At home." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Your home, where is your home?" Fu Weichen asked, then closed the office, ready to enter the elevator.


    "My family is in my house. In short, I am in my house. Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?" Song Xiaoyu says that if he wants to see her today, Fu Weichen must not go today. If he goes again, the situation must be controlled by Fu Weichen.


    "You don''t know what I''m calling for?" Fu Weichen asked, "what do you think is going on at this time?"


    "I know. You want to ask me for dinner, don''t you? But Mr. Fu, I have an appointment tonight and can''t go there." Song Xiaoyu refused directly.


    Fu Weichen rarely raised his lips, "OK, I''ll make an appointment another day."


    Hang up the phone, song Xiaoyu is a little distracted, in fact, really want to see him, but the girl, must not be too active, anyway, he is interesting to her, if too active, will let the man lose interest, even if he wants to meet, song Xiaoyu also warned himself, first bear a bear, endure a tolerance can.


    Fu Weichen hung up the phone, and then called to let him take him to his sister''s house. His feelings over the years have not been less worrying for his sister. She is really very worried.


    Fu Wei sink to the micro garden when, sure enough, Fu Weiliang saw his shirt lipstick print, is smiling.


    "Who is it? When will you bring it back?"


    "Take a look. Anyway, I''ll bring it back to you when the time comes." Fu Weichen had dinner in the micro garden and stayed in the micro garden by the way. Lying in bed, he found his mobile phone and song Xiaoyu''s wechat.


    Song Xiaoyu is lying in bed reading, the mobile phone rings, or video calls, she hesitated to pick up.


    She was wearing a skirt with a sling, and when song Xiaoyu looked at the furnishings in the room, she decided not to accept it. If Fu Weichen saw the decoration of the house, he would know where he was.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the video call in flickering time, really a little tangled, finally, or did not answer.Fu Weishen pillows his arm and purses his lips. He is really growing up. After teasing him, is he missing now?


    In fact, this is also a very, very novel experience for Fu Weichen.


    No matter in the past, when falling in love, it was probably because their appearance was dominant, so the girlfriend was not hard to catch up with.


    With song Xiaoyu together, although song Xiaoyu has not said, he is aware of his mind.


    This is not, people come back, but also dare not answer his video phone, he fell in her hand, or twice, was this woman sleep, she ran away, now teased her and disappeared, it is song Xiaoyu has such courage.


    For small fish, the most difficult thing is to refuse Fu Weishen.


    For two days in a row, Fu Weichen sent her a video, but she didn''t answer. After the phone was picked up, song Xiaoyu also said that he had something to do and didn''t have time to see him.


    Fu was waiting for the third day of his work.


    Song Xiaoyu called in, he looked at the call to pick up, cold way: "something?"


    "I have time today. I''m here to deliver your car. Do you have time?" Song Xiaoyu''s voice from the receiver, leisurely, with a touch of carelessness.


    Fu Weichen suddenly laughed, "Song Xiaoyu, you are really capable now, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu is in the place where he works. "Mr. Fu, would you like to have dinner with me? I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, then put the work in hand for a while, "where are you?"


    "I''m at the door of your company." Song Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Fu Weishen came downstairs and saw his car. Song Xiaoyu looked at him with a crooked head and a smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m too busy these days, so I''m not looking for compensation."


    Fu gave her a deep glance, "drive."


    Song Xiaoyu drives the car obediently and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    When the car left the city, Fu Weichen asked her to stop. When song Xiaoyu turned around, Fu Weishen''s figure had already pressed over, pinched her chin, and then bit her lip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Song Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he was really biting. Because of the pain, she frowned and said, "um..."


    Song Xiaoyu was bitten by him and patted him on the shoulder. Fu Weishen released her and looked at her frowning, pathetic and silent.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head to look at him, pitifully, and said, "why did you bite me?"


    Fu Weichen sat back on the co driver, and then tidied up his clothes. Song Xiaoyu looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. Then he suddenly laughed. Then she did not speak. She looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Fu, where are we going?"


    "Where?" Fu Wei Chen murmured, and then cool way: "eat."


    "But where to eat?" Song Xiaoyu asked. Then he leaned over with a smiley face. Then he hooked Fu Weishen''s shoulder and looked up at him with his head in his arms.


    The man''s eyes deep, slightly down the line of sight can see her that pair of clear eyes, and beautiful appearance, "what do you want to eat?" He asked, although the tone is cold, but looking at her, song Xiaoyu obviously felt his mood improved a little.


    Her eyes turned, fingers are very naughty, touching the back of the man''s neck, "you eat what I eat."


    "Drive, go straight."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu." Song Xiaoyu releases him, and drives obediently.


    The car drove into the suburbs, and then to the river. Song Xiaoyu used to come to these places when he was sketching, but now I think this place is really fun. Obviously, the river in the past is now private, and there are many cars nearby.


    There is a boat coming, song Xiaoyu and then obediently went to Fu Weichen''s side, whether he is willing or not, and then hook his arm, kiss and embrace, she took him, she felt nothing, this is natural.


    Of course, Fu Weichen did not make any response.


    When the boat came to shore, a man came down, "Mr. Fu, you are here."


    Fu Weishen nodded, still a grim look. He took song Xiaoyu''s hand and took her to the boat. Song Xiaoyu was escorted onto the boat by her, smiling. "The scenery here is very good. It''s just spring. It''s really good."


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    When he got to the place, song Xiaoyu realized that there was a club on the opposite side of the lake.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little strange, "can''t we drive directly from there?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s just that the road there is not easy to walk. It''s very foreign without boat." Fu Weichen says, song Xiaoyu just smiles.


    The man who talked to Fu Weishen was nearby, "Mr. Fu, the fresh fish in the lake today."


    "Good." Fu Weichen said.


    When he got to the place, Fu Weichen always led song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu followed her obediently. Looking at the environment of the club, it was very enjoyable.


    When he arrived at the place to eat, song Xiaoyu sat down with his seat by the window. He could see the whole lake color and have a panoramic view of the lake.


    Fu Weichen is sitting opposite song Xiaoyu, and the service personnel are pouring water. Song Xiaoyu''s sight is taken back from the scenery outside, and then falls on Fu Weichen. He always has a calm face. Song Xiaoyu also thinks he is very good-looking, so he has been looking at him all the time.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you." Song said with a smile, "the scenery is more beautiful than you."


    Fu Weichen raised his head and said, "you have learned this in the past few years outside?"


    "You don''t like it?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at the waiter next to her, which was very frightening. Maybe it was because Mr. Huo was used to talking to Fu Weichen in such a way. She felt strange.


    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll call you when you have something to do." The waiter then looked at Fu Weishen. Fu Weichen motioned to her to go out, and then the waiter went out. Because Mr. Fu would come over. It was strange that there was a girl talking to him like this. Of course, it was more terrible than seeing a ghost.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you really grow up and dare to say anything, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu touched his nose, "in fact, I am specialized in this."


    "What is specialized?"


    "It''s about getting along with men. I''m specialized in learning." Song Xiaoyu said, "I just found a very powerful sister. She has three boyfriends. In short, one is more courageous than the other. In short, she taught me some methods, and I learned them. I think it''s very good."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and said, "in other words, your method of indulging in hard to get is also a modern one?"


    "Yes, now." Song Xiaoyu admits.


    "Well, who is to be dealt with by learning such a method?" Fu Weishen took a sip of water. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see through what he was thinking.


    "I''ve dealt with you. I''ve been prepared for so long. Of course I''ve come back to deal with you." Song Xiaoyu directly said that these things could not be concealed from him, so she did not want to hide them from him.Fu Weichen put the cup into the water and pondered for a long time, "come here."


    Song Xiaoyu heard, is really obedient to go, he made a phone call for three days, she put him three days of pigeons, now of course to listen.


    Song Xiaoyu is wearing a pair of trousers, white jacket, jeans trousers, long divergent, pretty is not soft, her hair is very long, now it has become a curly hair, long curly hair just added style.


    He stood on the side of his body, he reached out to hook her into his arms, song Xiaoyu really did not expect to eat in the place, he was so wanton, when he fell in his arms, she looked at him, "why?"


    "Why?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then did not push him away, she likes him, love him, so many years, of course, like to be so close to him.


    "Repeat what you said just now."


    "I said, I''ll learn some skills and come back to deal with you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at him, looking into his deep eyes.


    Fu Wei lowers his head and kisses her lips. Song Xiaoyu hooks his neck and sits on his leg.


    The lingering band between lips and teeth is very warm. Song Xiaoyu thinks that the kiss back now is different from that before, because in the past, she did not dare to tell him that she liked him and loved him. Even if it was kissing, she liked it, but she was always worried, unlike now, such a happy.


    Man''s lips with a thin tobacco breath, song Xiaoyu hook his neck, breath blend, rolling, as if do not want to let go of each other.


    Fu Weichen holds song Xiaoyu. She looks at her breathlessly. Her eyes are slightly blurred. He bites her ear and says, "reward you."


    Song Xiaoyu smiles, and then lies on Fu Weishen''s shoulder, "thank you.


    The man''s hand fell on her soft waist, and his face was buried in her neck. The girl''s neck was delicate and fragrant. Fu Weichen bit her gently. Without much effort, he saw her neck and opened the mark, "you''re growing up."


    Song Xiaoyu is a little puzzled about his words, and then when he wants to look at him, two people hold him like this. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know the meaning of his words.


    Hold for a long time, outside spread to gently knock on the door, Fu Wei Chen just pushed her past, song Xiaoyu obediently to do well.


    The meal has come up, Fu Weichen waves his hand and asks the waiter to go out. He pours water for song Xiaoyu.


    She slightly a Leng, "how many women have you poured water for?"


    "Family, then you." Fu Weichen said that song Xiaoyu was very happy when he ate it with relish. The lake scenery was rippling outside, and the man she liked was on the opposite side. In a word, the meal was pleasant and comfortable.


    Fu Weichen always eats slowly. He doesn''t like to talk. She is used to it. He takes good care of her during the meal.


    "How have you been living abroad in recent years?" Fu Weichen asked, a little concerned in the light tone.


    "Some of them didn''t adapt to the weather in England. Later, I got used to it. When I was busy on the road, I came back. When the days were idle, I felt a little free. Especially when I refused you, I felt flustered at home." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen raised his head and looked at Song Xiaoyu. "Now you know how to deal with it most effectively, don''t you?"


    Song Xiaoyu laughs but does not speak, is tacit.


    "Do you like it?" She asked.


    "Yes." Fu Weichen replied.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head and was very surprised, because in her eyes, Fu Weichen was not a person who liked to answer these questions. He would not answer many things in a positive way. Song Xiaoyu didn''t answer them directly for a while.


    "Why, you were surprised to hear the answer?" Fu asked.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, it''s a little unexpected. I didn''t think you would answer such a question."


    "Yes, I will like it and I will not like it. Song Xiaoyu, you have to spend some time to get to know me again." Fu Weichen said.


    "Well, I know, Mr. Fu. In fact, my understanding of Mr. Fu was still a few years ago, so I need to get to know you well now, so please give me such a chance."


    "Well, that''s fine." Fu Weichen said, looking at her not to eat, "full?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, I''m full. I shouldn''t eat too much at night."


    Fu Weichen settled the account. It was still early in spring. Everything was revived and full of vitality. Fu Weichen led song Xiaoyu for a walk along the lake. The sun went west and opened the golden halo, making the whole lake golden.


    "I saw Chen Mingzhe a few days ago." Song Xiaoyu said that the two people are just looking for topics to talk about. She wants to tell Fu Weichen about some things, but she doesn''t want to hide them.


    "What did you say?" Fu asked lightly.


    "We didn''t say anything. We had a chat at Starbucks, and we didn''t say anything special." Song Xiaoyu said, "anyway, I asked some trivial things and said some unsatisfied words. But I don''t think I''m worried that he will trouble me again. So you should be kind to me. I''ll tell you how many people are waiting to be with me."


    Song Xiaoyu small show off, Fu Wei Shen tilt his head to see her, "you take me to compare with him?"


    "Well, you''re not such a high-profile person. I think you''ve always been a low-key person. Who would have thought that I was wrong about you."


    Fu Weichen looks at her, and then reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms. Song Xiaoyu hugs his waist obediently.


    "I said, you should get to know me well." He said.


    Song Xiaoyu''s face is close to his arms. Song Xiaoyu looks at the pleasant scenery and lies in his arms, which gives birth to a feeling of love. Before she was young, she didn''t understand his pains. Originally, she is now in front of him. At the bottom of his heart, she really has a different feeling. Originally, in his heart, he feels so good, unlike before, small Heart wings in the speculation, Fu Weichen why kiss her, and he needs to drink secretly, in order to get close to her, but now is not the case, she is in front of him, is really very, very like him.


    This kind of feeling is really good, the breeze blows slowly on the face, is very comfortable, song Xiaoyu lies in his arms, almost some want to be sleepy, in her arms, she has this kind of steady and reassuring feeling.


    Fu Weichen holds song Xiaoyu in his arms and looks down at her. He closes his eyes gently and looks relaxed.


    "Tired? Go back when you are tired? "


    "Don''t go back. We''ll go back later, OK?" Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes and didn''t look up.


    Fu Weichen reached out and patted her on the head, saying, "what time did you sleep last night?"


    "It''s late. I think you''re sleepless." Song Xiaoyu said, and then opened his eyes, eyes hidden is not even her own do not believe in the smile.


    "Again." He frowned.


    Song Xiaoyu spit out his tongue, "it''s true that I went to bed a little bit yesterday and dreamt of you at night."


    "What''s in the dream?"


    Song Xiaoyu embarrassed, and then face red, stand straight body, "in fact, it''s nothing, anyway, you are kind to me." In fact, song Xiaoyu doesn''t know how it is. As long as it is a dream, when he dreams of Fu Weichen, there must be color in the dream. Of course, she can''t tell Fu Weichen about these words. She can say some sweet words to make fu Weishen happy. As for some excessive things, she really has no courage.


    Fu Weichen saw that she did not say, blushed and heartbeat, and hid from him. Her toes imagined what he was doing in her dream.


    "What''s wrong with you, you say?"


    "What''s a mess? How can you say that about me? I dream. What do I dream about? I can''t control it, can I? " Song Xiaoyu frowns, like a cat with hair exploding.


    Fu Weichen bit his teeth, then pinched her waist, "what''s the situation with you? You''re so angry, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu was tightly hooped in his arms, but also unconvinced: "I dream that you are bullying me, you say I can''t let myself have a little temper?"


    "I bullied you. How did I bully you?" Fu Weichen said, "how about bullying tonight?" The man bit her ear and whispered.


    Song Xiaoyu instantly felt his ears hot, her words are very ambiguous, song Xiaoyu''s mind seems to be filled with a few years ago that night''s charming, his waist is almost broken by him, in short, Fu Weichen, this man, simply can''t feed.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak and holds her. Song Xiaoyu wants to break free from his arms, but he can''t.


    "Oh, let go of me, let go of me."


    "It''s delivered to the door. Why should I let it go?" He calm voice way, song Xiaoyu want to break free, how also can''t get rid of.


    Fu Weichen rarely has such a mood with her, song Xiaoyu in his arms, laughing and making.


    "Fu Weichen?" A female voice, not sure.


    Fu Weichen hugs song Xiaoyu''s waist and looks back after the voice. When he sees the woman behind him, Fu Weichen stands up straight.


    "You think I''m wrong." The woman said.


    "Yes, it''s me." Fu Weishen nodded and song Xiaoyu stood by him.The woman''s sight falls on Song Xiaoyu''s body, song Xiaoyu smiles.


    "My girlfriend, song Xiaoyu." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu was even more confused. Fu Weichen even introduced her to be his girlfriend. When two people were together, she didn''t even think about it. Even if she came back and met again, it was just a chance to meet twice. It was just that two people were together tacitly. Song Xiaoyu didn''t think about it so quickly. She always felt that they were together To slowly, slowly to the good direction of development.


    "Hello." The woman said.


    Fu Weichen then introduced: "this is moni."


    Moni smile, and then reach out and song Xiaoyu shake hands, "Hello, fish."


    Song Xiaoyu shook hands with her gently, "Hello, Hello, nice to meet you."


    Fu Weichen is not a hot person. When Moni saw that he didn''t mean to talk to each other, "Weishen, goodbye."


    Fu Weishen nodded, "um" sound, then led the fish to continue walking, asked: "do you want to play? Or go home? "


    "It''s OK to go home." Song Xiaoyu said. "Who is that man?"


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that man is really a very, very amorous woman, and naturally he is curious about such a woman.


    "Ex girlfriend, first love."


    Song Xiaoyu screams, "ah?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her and was surprised, "ah, what?"


    "I''m in bad luck, I am." Song Xiaoyu is in a state of mourning and then looks at Fu Weichen.


    "What''s the bad luck?" He asked, looking at her face as if she had nothing to love.


    "I didn''t come back until more than four years ago. I''ve just come back. I''ve met you two times. Your ex girlfriend rescued her and she''s still in love for the first time. Isn''t that adding to my difficulty?" Song Xiaoyu felt that she was really unlucky. She had thought of falling in love with Fu Weichen slowly, and she should have a very high attitude and be very reserved to fall in love with him. But now, it seems that is not the case. She has a sense of crisis.


    "You think too much. I''m not here, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You are a man, of course, you can''t understand what it means to me when your ex girlfriend appears. In short, you can''t be nice to her any more. You don''t know how excellent I have been in recent years, and my pursuers are queuing up from England to America. OK, Fu Weichen, if you don''t stay with me, you will regret it. Anyway, you, um..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s words have not finished, he bowed his head to kiss, song Xiaoyu''s whole person was stunned, originally flustered heart suddenly settled down.


    Song Xiaoyu realized that they were outside. Although it was a private Manor Club, there was someone there. Sure enough, she didn''t know Fu Weichen very well. Fu Weichen even kissed him outside. This kind of thing, mature and steady Mr. Fu would not do in a word, and indeed subverted his cognition again.


    However, in the room not far away, when Moni saw this scene, she was slightly distracted. This was not Fu Weichen she knew, because Fu Weichen she knew was always calm and self-sustaining.


    Moni smiles. Obviously, the girl has a different place in his mind.


    The man slightly bent down to kiss, the girl looked up slightly, the sun went west, and the whole lake was covered with orange shadows, which made people feel that the scenery was really beautiful. The people who kiss by the lake also seemed to make people look very well matched.


    Moni sighed a little. In fact, she and Fu Weichen were a couple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    On the way back, Song Qi Xiaoyu is a little unhappy. She nests in the co driver''s seat and looks at the retrogressive street view outside the window. She is really not happy. The word "first love" is really uncomfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, Fu Weichen hears her sigh, the sight light falls on her body, also does not speak much, just gently frowns, "what is thinking?"


    "Crazy." Song Xiaoyu replied lazily, still absent-minded.


    "What is there to think about?" He asked again.


    Song Xiaoyu simply doesn''t say it. For him, it''s not a fantasy. But for himself, the creature of first love is just too terrible. He just came back and met a strong enemy like first love. First love looks beautiful, and is not much different from his age. It is a school of self-confidence and calm, not like himself, even if it is, Also slightly immature.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, sometimes age is a strange thing. In the past, she thought that her small age was an advantage. For her age, probably men all like such young and beautiful girls. But now it seems that it is not only like this. In Fu Weichen''s eyes, if only the beautiful girls are valued, it would be too much.


    Fu Weichen is not an ordinary man. His requirements are very high. Like the first love just now, there must be something extraordinary about him. Otherwise, why should Fu Weichen fall in love with him.


    In a word, Fu Weichen must not be a vulgar person, because vulgar people only value beauty.


    Therefore, song Xiaoyu thought more and more depressed, she simply sat on the co driver, the sky has been dark, she has a few days of rest is not good, naturally a little sleepy.


    She was leaning on the co driver, ready to go to bed.


    Fu Weichen drove the car into the city. She didn''t know where song Xiaoyu lived. Looking at her sleep, she simply parked the car on the side of the road and covered her with his coat in the back seat.


    Outside the window, the neon is shining, the light and shadow crisscross on her face, making her whole person look beautiful and out of the dust. Her small face is covered by hair. Fu Weishen''s fingers hook her hair to the back of his ear. He leaned over and looked at her carefully. Today, having dinner with her, she really grew up.


    Treat her, is really not like the treatment of children before, she is a woman, and he also need to treat her in the way of treating women, looked at her for a long time, thought of the original young child, now it is open, bloom belongs to her light, his fingers in her eyebrow peak painting, and then lean on the cab, looking at the distance, he Slightly hook lips.


    Man''s hand, hold her hand.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to turn over. Her head is empty. She wakes up, sleepy and sleepy for a long time before she realizes that the car is on the side of the road. She rubs her eyes and looks at Fu Wei. She looks down at Fu Wei and frowns. The brightness of the mobile phone screen makes his handsome face more and more cold. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know what he is looking at. He frowns and is not very happy Son, song Xiaoyu is naturally happy to see him. When he opens his eyes, he sees the people he wants to see. Of course, it is a very, very happy thing.


    Song Xiaoyu reached out directly and leaned towards him.


    Fu Weichen came back to his mind and naturally put his hand around her. Song Xiaoyu nests in his arms at ease. He feels that this is probably the tacit understanding between the two.


    "Wake up, where do you live?" He asked.


    Song Xiaoyu grabbed his head and said, "where do I live? I live in a hotel nearby


    She lied. Although she had him in her heart, she really didn''t want to let him know that she had put the house under her own name. At least she still can''t tell her now. Song Xiaoyu always thinks that the girl should have her own home. Now in her heart, Fu Weichen has just started. In case he knows the address, he will be familiar with the place If he wants to go up, he has no resistance to her. If something else happens, it will be really bad. He simply lies and won''t tell him.


    Fu Weishen "Oh" sound, and then put away the mobile phone, the vision in the car again dim up, he tilted his head to look at her, and then said: "or, you go back to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his eyes and shook his head, "no, I don''t want to go back with you. If I can''t control it, I''m plotting against you, that''s not good."


    Fu Wei Chen chuckled, "I think you really don''t have the courage, that is, you can talk about it. Otherwise, you can go back and let me see if you have the courage?"


    Song Xiaoyu is askew on his shoulder. Although there is a console separated, there is not much space in the car. She smiles slightly, "I don''t want it. I don''t want to go home with you. I''m a girl. I want to be reserved. Can you send me back to the hotel?"


    On hearing this, Fu Weichen patted her head and said, "go back and sit down."


    Song Xiaoyu sat down obediently, then laughed at her, casually reported the address of a hotel, Fu Wei sank to the place, one hand holding the steering wheel, and then looked at her, "don''t invite me to sit up?"


    "Forget it, don''t go up and do it. How about another day?" She said.Fu Weichen was not forced to, "OK, I''m going."


    Song Xiaoyu leaned over, then kissed his face, then opened the door to get off.


    Waiting for Fu Weichen''s car to leave, song Xiaoyu immediately called a taxi from the door of the hotel.


    On the way home, song Xiaoyu thought, it''s not very convenient. In short, I have to go to see a car these days. It''s impossible to take a taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, song Xiaoyu throws himself on the sofa. Song Xiaoyu lies on the sofa and looks out the window at night.


    "Are you home?" asked Fu Weichen


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Song Xiaoyu then went to take a bath. Just after taking a bath, she heard someone knocking at the door. She frowned and thought about it. Is it nian''er?


    But shouldn''t it?


    When song Xiaoyu sees people standing outside from the cat''s eye, she takes a breath. Fu Weishen, he


    Song Xiaoyu is wrapped in a bath towel. What''s more, why did he come here? It''s really


    She pretended not to know, or pretended not to hear?


    Fu Weichen stood outside the door and smashed the door twice, "Song Xiaoyu, open the door."


    "I don''t want to open the door!" Song Xiaoyu said, "you..."


    "If you don''t open it, you think I don''t have a key, don''t you? The door hasn''t been changed." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu bit his teeth, then opened the door, and then stood behind the door.


    Fu Wei sink into the door, song Xiaoyu wrapped in a bath towel, and then embarrassed back to the room.


    Fu Weichen came in with his luggage and watched her return to the room with her wet hair.


    Waiting to change clothes, song Xiaoyu asked, "you, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Is it difficult? I knew at the first thought that you were urging me to ask for this house


    "What do you mean I''m trying to get rid of you? You have so many houses, but you don''t need this one?"


    "Nian''er is not interested in these places. She will definitely live in the micro garden instead of outside. If you come back, it must be you, not you. Who else can there be?" Fu Weichen said in a light tone.


    "Song Xiaoyu angry," originally, what can''t hide from you, you still pretend to send me to the hotel? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Fu Weichen pushed his luggage directly to the bedroom. Song Xiaoyu followed him. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his master at all, she was a little angry and couldn''t help saying, "this is my home, my house."


    On hearing this, Fu Weichen turned around and took a look at her and said, "you are all mine. This house, of course, is mine."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, "I, I, I, what, when, I..."


    Fu Weichen pushed aside the room he had lived in before. Now in the room, there are big gray checkered sheets, pillows on the bed, an aromatherapy lamp and several books on the bedside cabinet.


    Fu Weichen stood at the door and looked at her. Song Xiaoyu grabbed his suitcase and pushed it to the next room. "In a word, you have to sleep next door."


    Fu Weichen goes in with him. Song Xiaoyu is in his pajamas. He stands behind her. The man takes her in his arms. He almost doesn''t have much effort to trap song Xiaoyu on the wall. "Do you think I''m here? Can I sleep in this room?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head. There was no light in the room. Song Xiaoyu only felt that the room suddenly became ambiguous. The man''s eyes were deep and dark. Now he was staring at her with scorching heat. Song Xiaoyu only felt his heart beat fiercely, "I don''t want it."


    Anyway, she thought, it can''t be like this.


    "I, I''m not a casual girl. In short, it''s not OK." Song Xiaoyu pushes his chest, anyway, she just doesn''t want to.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you tell me this now, don''t you?" He said, staring at her, "do you forget what you did to me that night four years ago, you..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned red, and then in a hurry, he covered his mouth and raised his head to look at her. Yes, yes, the past is the past, but what happened has already happened. Fu Weishen said that her people are his, which is right, and he admitted that her heart is his, and she also knows it.


    However, when he said this, song Xiaoyu didn''t know how to deal with him for a while.


    The room is dark and ambiguous. When song Xiaoyu refuses to go home with him, there is no exaggeration at all. After tasting the taste, she is really afraid that she can''t control it and knock him down.


    Looking up, "I just don''t want to, I don''t want you not to cherish me, so you have to sleep by yourself at night."


    Song Xiaoyu said I, and then want to run from under the armpit, Fu Weishen, which is so easy to let her run, "how long can I touch it?" He gritted his teeth and asked, has he been waiting for four years? Still struggling with this.


    "Half a year." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to break her hand, because she felt that his hand was too hot. In short, she felt that he suddenly came, and she was in a panic. Fu Weichen didn''t follow the routine. Song Xiaoyu felt that his pursuit of perfection had been disrupted. She was a little happy and a little agitated.


    "How long?" Fu Weichen asked, his voice a little cold.


    Song Xiaoyu looked back, "three months, three months, in short, the time can not be too short, just like this."


    Song Xiaoyu then turned around, and then walked away with great strides. Fu Weichen stood in the dark and heard the people in the next room shut down. He grabbed his hair.


    Song Xiaoyu leaned against the door and felt that she was breathing very quickly. She sighed. Her heart was still beating very, very hard. He suddenly came. What should I do?


    Song Xiaoyu lies on the bed, sighs and adjusts how to live with him. Thinking about it, she suddenly feels that she is really naive. Is there really anything to adjust?


    It''s not that he didn''t live with him before, and I don''t know why. In short, he was affected. Song Xiaoyu sat on the bed and thought, in fact, he just wanted to prove that she had changed and was no longer the child beside him.


    Song Xiaoyu took a bath and figured it out. She went to the next door and said, "shall I make your bed?"


    "Well." Fu Weichen opened the trunk and put his clothes in the closet.


    In fact, the house is quite large, with a large living room and a study. The most important thing is that there is a large cloakroom, but the cloakroom hasn''t been used much before. Anyway, it''s empty.


    When song Xiaoyu wanted to make his bed, he found that there was no extra mattress and quilt at home. "Well, I''ll buy it tomorrow. When I moved in, I was in a hurry, so..."


    "So I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Fu Weishen holds his chest in both hands and looks at Song Xiaoyu in his spare time.


    When song Xiaoyu saw his eyes, she felt that Fu Weichen had some intention. In his eyes, she had no courage at all. "Sleep on the bed, and it was not sleep before. Who is afraid of who?"


    Song Xiaoyu snorted coldly, and then went directly back to the room.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak any more. Song Xiaoyu is leaning on the head of the bed to read a book. She accidentally sees Fu Weichen take his clothes to take a bath.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs and is nervous. In fact, she is really nervous. She really feels a little indescribable in her heart. Forget it, Shen takes advantage of his time before he comes back. In a word, it won''t be too embarrassing.Song Xiaoyu sighed, then put the book aside, and left a place for Fu Weichen.


    When Fu Weichen came back from the bath, he saw her huddled in the quilt, which covered half of her face.


    Song Xiaoyu closed his eyes and heard that he lifted the quilt to bed. He didn''t lie down immediately when he went there. Maybe he was reading because he was holding a book in his hand.


    Song Xiaoyu feels his spirit is tight today, even if he doesn''t pay special attention to his every move.


    Fu Weichen processed two documents, and then tilted his head to look at him. It was spring. The weather in the North was no longer heating, but it was not so cold?


    Fu Wei Chen leaned over and tried to pull her quilt. Song Xiaoyu opened his eyes and said, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to you, eh?" He said, in the cool voice, there seems to be some faint smile.


    "Anyway, anyway, you promised, three months. Although I like you, you have to respect me." Song Xiaoyu muttered.


    Fu Weichen leaned against the head of the bed and laughed. Before, she had never found her so lovely. When she grew up, song Xiaoyu was brave, a little more lovely, and she still had a real life. She was not the kind of person who would make a mystery. Like is like. In fact, she can''t hide things in her heart. Even if she wants to use a little routine, she also has obvious traces, which is the trace It makes people feel that she is lovely. Of course, it is also the trace. The heart of the man is itchy.


    Probably hear him in smile, song Xiaoyu doubts turn around, "you smile?"


    "I don''t laugh at all?" He asked.


    Song Xiaoyu has no impression at all. I don''t know when he has laughed. In short, he has always been cold and stern. Although he is good-looking, he is always cold and cold every time. He has been reading without too violent emotional ups and downs.


    So, to hear him smile, she was really surprised. She propped up and looked at him, a little distracted.


    Then she lay down again and put her arm on her pillow.


    Fu Weichen flipped through a few pages of the book and saw that song Xiaoyu''s back was facing him. He could see her beautiful back and fair skin all at once. His eyes darkened and he put the book on the bedside table.


    Hearing the sound of his lying down, song Xiaoyu regained his mind and took back his hand.


    The fragrance machine sprays out a light mist, and the faint fragrance of rose is diffused. After the aromatherapy table lamp is out, the room is dark, and song Xiaoyu always has his back to Fu Weishen.


    He could hear his deep breathing. Over the years, she was used to rolling around on a double bed. When suddenly there was another person, she was not used to it.


    Fu Weichen pillowed his arm and asked, "where have you been these years?"


    "A lot of it. Anyway, I went to collect wind everywhere and went to some very interesting places." Song Xiaoyu replied, some absent-minded, always feel that the atmosphere this evening is really too strange.


    "But, as you said, I''ve met a lot of people, I''ve met a lot of great people, and I''ve learned a lot." Song Xiaoyu replied again, hoping that he would say more and let the atmosphere not be so ambiguous.


    "Well, song Xiaoyu, in fact, you should be hard hearted today and drive me out of the house."


    Song Xiaoyu is in a daze. Mingming just said where she went to. Why


    "What?" As soon as her voice fell, Fu Wei Shen turned over and covered her.


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned. When he had weight on his body, he panicked for a moment, "no, you didn''t say Well... "


    Song Xiaoyu understood what he had just said. In fact, he thought that the atmosphere on a bed was too ambiguous and wanted to adjust it.


    When she kisses, song Xiaoyu takes a deep breath. The man''s hand is clasped with her fingers. It''s so tender that she has no resistance at all.


    Song Xiaoyu panic, do not respond, such resistance only a moment, her empty hand has been hooked on his neck.


    The man threw her pajamas to the ground, and she had a little bit of recovery, "no way..."


    Fu Weichen gasped, "I didn''t forget, three months, right?"


    "But you are..." She frowned, then pushed his shoulder, blushing.


    Fu Weichen takes off his T-shirt and throws it down. He kisses her neck again, and then with her ear in his mouth, he says, "I will never forget my three-month agreement with you. Song Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I won''t go in..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s face suddenly burst red, and then blinked at him, "you No shame


    "Life and face. Is it meaningful to have a face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    His voice is really seven pressure too low, song Xiaoyu did not hear too real, "what?"


    "Between life and face, why should I have a face?" He said, very hoarse.


    Song Xiaoyu:


    In fact, she still can''t stand such intimacy. In the past, she didn''t dare to see it, or she was drunk. Anyway, when she woke up, she pretended that she didn''t know anything?


    Such four eyes relative, his deep eyes, it seems that really want to swallow her.


    She looked at him, and then suddenly closed her eyes. She did not dare to look at her. She could not control her body.


    In short, song Xiaoyu thinks that he really thinks Fu Weishen too much of a gentleman, and he is ready to sleep with him. Song Xiaoyu actually knows that when a man goes to bed, some words really have no effect at all.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, can resist, really does not look like a man.


    The light in the room is dim, Fu Weichen hugs her, "Song Xiaoyu, you are really grown up..."


    Although still as thin as before, but the body is long open, some places are more plump than before.


    Song Xiaoyu is listening to his voice, and his body is shaking slightly.


    "Fu Weichen, don''t do this..."


    The sight is dim, is the man suppresses the panting sound, song Xiaoyu''s finger pinches his shoulder, the sound is broken but also enchanting.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep, Fu Wei Chen is lying on the bed, the man in his arms lies on his chest and sleeps soundly.


    Man''s fingers gently rub the girl''s shoulder, clothes are scattered on the ground, Fu Weishen''s fingers touch her messy hair, his eyebrows gently pick up, like a successful cat, three months, to see who can''t stand first.


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her, a moment of loss of mind, he looked down carefully at the eyes of small fish tears, this poor strength.


    Probably also used to a person, where will make do with sleep, now he has no sleep.


    The man''s fingers gently hold her shoulder, bow his head and kiss her head, then close his eyes, ready to go to sleep.


    Song Xiaoyu seldom has a good night''s sleep. During these years, although she has been learning English, she has been declining. However, when she really came to the foreign environment, she realized how difficult it is to live abroad. To be outstanding, she has to pay a hundred times more efforts than others. She always wants to be an excellent person, because excellent people will have more different insights It''s a positive cycle, so she doesn''t dare to relax for a moment, and her string is always tight.


    All the time, it turns out that his arms are the real place of peace of mind.


    It seems that she can''t sleep so easily for a long time.


    When Fu Weichen woke up the next day, he was used to getting up early and exercising before six o''clock. He sat up and his shoulders were numb by her pressure. When he wanted to take back his arm, song Xiaoyu seemed to have a dream. He panicked for a moment, and then hugged his arm forcefully. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t go. Don''t go. I beg you."


    It was very quiet in the room. He could hear her voice when he bowed his head, vaguely with some grievances. Then he held his arm and refused to let go. Fu Weishen listened quietly. He didn''t know what dream she had in the end.


    Fu Wei Chen propped up his body and looked at Song Xiaoyu with his eyes closed and his face tense.


    At this time, song Xiaoyu''s sleep, just before the dream, Fu Weichen stood at the school gate, a expressionless kiss on her: "was that person last night you?"


    It was very cold that day, but his face was colder than the weather. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. Then she looked at his back and hugged his waist from behind. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You don''t want to go. You don''t want me. It''s me who sleeps. I''ll be responsible for you. Don''t go. Don''t go. You don''t go Leave me alone, don''t, don''t... "


    Fu Weishen lowered his sight. At last, she heard clearly. A little sweat came from her forehead. Her hand grasped his arm, for fear that he would go away. "I beg you, please, don''t go, OK?"


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips, reached out to encircle him, and said in a low voice: "OK, this is not here. Where can we go? Good


    The man patted her on the back with his palm and then comforted her.


    Song Xiaoyu emotional calm down, and then arm, tightly around his shoulder, "you don''t go, don''t go."


    Fu Weichen encircled her in his arms, but he still couldn''t help sighing. He was a little lost in his mind for a while. In those years, he decided to leave without looking back. He knew she would be afraid. She was just a little girl under 20 years old that year.


    If she is soft hearted, he does not want her to be trapped by him. She is smart and talented. Although there are storms in the outside world, only by overcoming the storm can they not be afraid of the storm. Even if she has the heart to protect her, it is not as strong as her own true heart. When she expects others, her life will be passive.


    He never wanted song Xiaoyu''s life. He was her whole world. Besides him, her life should be more colorful.Fu Weichen can''t sleep any more when he wakes up. He looks at Song Xiaoyu''s obedient and uneasy nest in his arms. He watched her grow up. After all, he worried about her more than others. He just didn''t expect that he would leave her so deep psychological shadow that year.


    He is not a man easy to be soft hearted, but in the end, his heart is full of heartache.


    Song Xiaoyu''s sleep is gradually stable. Maybe the dream is over. Her hand holding his arm is not so tight. Then he carefully pulls back his hand, gets up and gets out of bed. By the way, he cleans up the mess in the room, leaves the bedroom and closes the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, she reaches out to touch the other side. The other side is empty. She frowns and opens her bleary eyes. The bed is messy, but the person is missing.


    Song Xiaoyu is a bit stuck. What happened yesterday is not a dream at all. He didn''t drink wine. Fu Weichen did come over and came with his luggage. So he must have remembered correctly, but what about people?


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly sat down, the quilt slipped down his waist, song Xiaoyu looked down and saw his own confusion.


    I was gnawed by him, and there were traces all over his body, although he did keep his promise, there was no such


    But yesterday, her hands, and In short, she lost her innocence. Anyway, last night, she did everything she could. He was very happy, but he couldn''t control himself. When she went to ask him, he said that he bit her ear and said, "fish, what''s your hurry? Three months, there are three months left. You have to bear it. I can''t fail to keep my promise."


    In a word, this smelly man is torturing her. On purpose, she deliberately tortures her and does not give her any room.


    Thinking of yesterday, song Xiaoyu grabbed his pajamas and went out.


    Looking for a circle, in the kitchen, another room, there is no her figure, song Xiaoyu has a little bit of anxiety in mind, is he gone?


    Why didn''t she tell her when he left?


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, song Xiaoyu suddenly turned back. When he came in with breakfast, she ran towards him almost uncontrollably and hugged him forcefully: "you''re out. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "How can you wake you up when you sleep so soundly?" He said, the man took her waist in one hand, then breakfast in the other hand, and took her to the restaurant.


    "I thought you were gone." Song Xiaoyu has some complaints.


    "I didn''t know you were so sleepy and wanted to go out for a walk with you." He said.


    Song said, "it''s OK for me to snort more fake fish." She looked up and spoke, with a touch of coquetry.


    "It''s like eating with your hair on it."


    Song Xiaoyu awkwardly cut his hair, and then released him, not forgetting to argue to himself: "in fact, I am even if the hair is messy, but also very good-looking."


    Fu Weichen ignored her, and then set up the breakfast, "this morning, a little late, breakfast can''t be done, and your refrigerator, nothing, today I go to work, go to the supermarket to fill up the refrigerator, OK?"


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu should, and then go to wash, tilt his head to see that he has been dressed neatly, waiting for dinner to go to work, song Xiaoyu finished washing, looking for a knitted long shirt cover, song Xiaoyu sat in front of the table, Fu Weichen brought the porridge over, she looked at him quietly, suddenly felt good warmth, "I come back, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen do not know."


    "Take time to see them, so that they don''t miss you." Fu Weichen said.


    "Oh." Song Xiaoyu should, and then drink porridge, or do not forget to look up at him, Fu Weichen noticed her line of sight, looked at the past, asked: "what are you looking at?"


    "Not yet? You said that, didn''t you? Can''t I have a look? " Song Xiaoyu finished, and then bowed his head to drink porridge.


    "When did I say that?" Fu asked.


    "What you said last night, you forgot?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her for a while, "it''s really a long skill, anyway, what words dare to say, will also confuse black and white."


    Song Xiaoyu is quite proud of his words. In fact, she really likes Fu Weichen''s cold appearance. She doesn''t have any expression. No matter what she says, she is serious. However, it makes people feel very special and charming. With a perfect face without a couple and the cool and noble temperament, such a high-quality man will arrive At the end of the day, I don''t know how. Song Xiaoyu felt that when he was sleeping in her bed, he was very proud.


    After breakfast, Fu Weichen is ready to go to work. Song Xiaoyu delivers the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. Then he looks for Fu Weichen''s car key and then his mobile phone. She stands at the door and looks at his long figure busy in the bedroom.


    When she came to the door, Fu Wei lowered her head to kiss her face, which made her quite surprised. She immediately hooked up his neck and asked vaguely, "will you miss me?"


    "No He said directly.


    Song Xiaoyu stares at him, "can''t you think of me? Then I don''t want to think about you


    "What do you miss? I can''t get out of bed in bed if you can. I still want you to make a meal for me to hook my stomach. I''m very busy with my work. Where can I be free? " He said.


    Song Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, "you, don''t think..." Well, she admitted that she didn''t have a lot of tricks and cooking skills, but when she saw him say such a serious thing, he was making fun of him.


    "Fu Weichen, don''t regret you!"


    Fu Weishen patted her head, "little guy, I''m waiting for you to make me regret."


    Then Fu Weichen left. Song Xiaoyu was very angry. Yesterday he came with his luggage. She always felt that the initiative was in her hands, but she slept all night. In a word, she found that things were not like this. She was still passive. In a word, she was still led by his nose. She was very angry. She looked at the broad back of the man and put his suit on himself In my arms, I have a perfect inverted triangle figure.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him and was about to walk out of the door, "no good morning kiss? I''m not happy. "


    Fu Weichen was carrying his clothes and changing shoes in the porch. He was still concentrating on changing shoes, but he said to her, "come here."


    Song Xiaoyu walked over. He hooked his waist and immediately picked her up. He trapped her on the low cabinet in the porch. The man''s lips pressed down. Then song Xiaoyu raised his neck and asked for kisses. At the end of the day, she was still in a bit of a sense. She grabbed his shirt and was bewildered by his kiss. Fu Wei lowered his head and looked at her, "you little cat has run around, and you can''t feed enough, but you haven''t had it last night Full, isn''t it? "


    Song Xiaoyu''s face turned red. She frowned when he cheated her last night


    It turned out that he was not always so serious. He would have said such a story.


    "All right." Fu Weichen closed the door and left song Xiaoyu sitting on the cabinet, panting.


    After waiting for him to leave, song Xiaoyu sits on the cabinet, touches his lips and can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weishen arrived at the company, he was in a good mood. Since he knew that song Xiaoyu came back, Lin Shi had a clear feeling that his spring was coming. He must have fewer days to work overtime. Finally, he could have time to accompany his wife and son.But Lin Shi naturally wants to make fun of his boss, "boss Fu, it looks good last night."


    Fu Wei Shen glanced at him, "you don''t want to leave such a gossipy face."


    "Boss, I don''t have any more. I''m really happy for you because I don''t have such a gossipy face." Said Lin Shi.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t pay any attention, and then he heads down to deal with his own business. He slightly shakes his spirits. In fact, he arrived at this step with song Xiaoyu, which was earlier than expected.


    A lot of things that go out are Lin Shi With him, Xiao Xiao is also in the company, and has always been a secretary''s job. Whether in the company or in the outside world, Xiao Xiao and himself have some conjectures. Xiao Xiao is the same as nian''er and they are all relatives. Naturally, he has a lot of patience for his relatives. He just speculates, but he doesn''t know what song Xiaoyu thinks and how to face it ¡£


    If there is no wrong guess, after she went to England to study, she will never hear from her again. It is probably because Xiao Xiao had a certain relationship with her marriage in those years. Many people think that she has an engagement with her sister Xiao, who has no blood relationship with her uncle''s family.


    After all, it''s fat water that doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, and song Xiaoyu hasn''t mentioned it. Although she hasn''t seen song Xiaoyu for four years, she still doesn''t know something about it. She cares!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Song Xiaoyu had nothing to do in the morning, so he decided to buy himself a car first.


    At least, it is convenient for her to go out. She doesn''t want to drive Fu Weishen''s car. After all, she has really benefited from him over the years.


    However, song Xiaoyu sent a wechat voice to Fu Weichen symbolically.


    When Fu Weichen finished the meeting, he went to his mobile phone to listen to the voice.


    When Xiao Xiao came to his office, he saw Fu Weichen standing in front of the French window, listening to the voice. He was quite surprised.


    When he heard the news, Fu Weichen turned around and said, "how is your work going well recently?"


    "Well, nothing goes wrong." Xiao Xiao said, "brother, are you in love?"


    Fu Weichen put the mobile phone to one side, "calculate, big budget estimate?"


    "Ah, it''s rare for you to fall in love."


    Fu Weichen smiles. "I''m a normal person. What''s so rare?"


    "Who is that?"


    "When I have a chance, I will tell you." Fu Weichen said that the matter of song Xiaoyu is ultimately Nian Er, who is nosy and knows the most.


    Xiao Xiao is not a person who loves gossip, "I just want to know what kind of person can be worthy of you."


    "Do you think your brother is a great man? I also think that many people are in a hurry to be with me. They think too much. " Fu Weichen said that Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "brother, isn''t it? Aren''t you such a person? There are not a lot of famous ladies and ladies who have broken down the threshold of their home. How many people are willing to marry you? This is probably like a crucian carp crossing the river? " Although Fu Weichen is always cold and is not willing to show his emotions, people who understand him know how important his family is to Fu Weichen''s vicious remarks. His cousin is actually a person with a strong sense of family responsibility. Xiao Xiao Xiao can''t imagine how the two people get along with each other. In fact, they are also curious about what kind of relationship they are People, can let such a cold man, born pity.


    Fu Weichen looked at Xiao Xiao and patted Xiao Xiao''s head, "ah, what are you thinking? Are you in a trance?"


    "The one who is curious about your listening to wechat voice."


    Fu Weishen sighed, "there is always a chance."


    "I''ll wait." Xiao Xiao said, and then looked at Fu Wei Shen sign on the document.


    "Qian Cheng from the engineering department wants to chase you?" Fu asked.


    Xiao Xiao took a look, "can''t you? You are not a judge by appearance. "


    "Yes, I''m not a judge by appearance. As long as I''m sincere to you, I won''t object to it. It''s the same with my family. I''ve never valued the external world. As long as I''m looking for someone to treat you sincerely, appearance and family background are not our top priority. If you like it, it''s the most important."


    Xiao Xiao looked at his brother and nodded, "it is said that our relationship is so. He is the only one who doesn''t care about this. Brother, I don''t know how people think so. I don''t want our rumors to affect you."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xiao. If my feelings are in trouble because of such rumors, we will be too vulnerable. If our feelings are so vulnerable." Fu Weichen smiles, and she believes that song Xiaoyu is not such a hasty person. She is not stupid. She has her own judgment, and this matter depends on how she asks and how to solve it.


    Song Xiaoyu went to see the car. She didn''t know what car to choose. In fact, she didn''t have any research on the car. After her voice message passed, there was no letter.


    Xiao Xiao left, Fu Weichen just called song Xiaoyu, the phone picked up quickly, "hello?"


    The girl''s sweet voice came over, Fu Weishen said: "what car are you looking at?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to buy something too expensive. What kind of car do you want me to buy?" Song Xiaoyu really doesn''t have a concept. She can drive a car. Her driver''s license has been taken out early. Occasionally, she will drive. But her driving skills are not very good. She is brave, so she drives well, right?


    "What do you like?"


    "Good looking, easy to drive, not too big." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "How much is the budget?"


    "Within 300000." Song Xiaoyu said, "can I buy the car myself?"


    "Are you interested? You buy it yourself. What do you call me for?" Fu Weishen''s voice still has no ups and downs.


    "Are you my boyfriend Song Xiaoyu listened to his bad tone. Now in the 4S store, he had to avoid the staff and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Fu Weichen asked, and song Xiaoyu took a deep breath. "I''m asking you. Why do you ask me again? If any of you read it, why should I call you and ask your opinion?"


    "If I''m not your boyfriend, I''m here with you?" Fu Weichen asked her, although the tone is not very good, song Xiaoyu is still quite happy, "you are my boyfriend, I don''t understand, but I don''t want to be trapped, so I ask you, but I don''t want you to buy it for me. I think I can afford the money. Can you let me buy it by myself, If you buy a new one, will you give me your car Song Xiaoyu said that nature is to take care of Fu Weishen''s face.Fu Weichen was on the phone. When he didn''t speak, song Xiaoyu knew that he had listened to him. "If you want me to go to school outside and learn more, you have to spend your money when I come back?"


    When Moni came into the store, she saw that the man was familiar. Song Xiaoyu was on the phone. She was very careful.


    She is a little girl in the shop. She has been wandering around for a long time. After looking at it for a long time, the staff are a little impatient. Maybe she thinks that the girl is too young to buy. She has no valuable clothes all over her body. She is very young and tender. In this kind of high-end 4S shop, she is particularly unattractive.


    When Moni came in, she was carrying Hermes''s platinum bag in her hand, so the staff in the shop were naturally insightful.


    Song Xiaoyu continued to call. Listening to Fu Weichen''s words, she said something about the car. She was a little confused, "Oh, why don''t you let Lin Shi come here?"


    "It''s better for Linshi to go there than for me."


    "No, I don''t want you here." Because he came here, she couldn''t pay for it.


    When song Xiaoyu hung up the phone, she saw that the young man who had served her disappeared. She looked around and saw moni. Song Xiaoyu was a little unhappy. What are these things.


    Maybe she has been wandering here for too long. Everyone thinks she can''t afford it. In the end, only one intern came here and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Song Xiaoyu is waiting for Fu Weishen to send a photo. When she hears the mobile phone ring, she hands the mobile phone to the intern, "I''m going to take this car."


    Moni came up with a smile. "For a man''s money, buy a car like this? Is it enough for girls like you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Song Xiaoyu heard, frowned, you girls? what do you mean? What kind of girl is she?


    Song Xiaoyu tilts his head and looks at Fu Weishen''s ex girlfriend. He doesn''t speak for a long time and spends the man''s money? Oh, did her eye see that she spent men''s money?


    With song Xiaoyu, the new intern is a little embarrassed. No wonder other people in the company are not willing to receive such clients. It turns out that this is the case. Looking at this little girl, she is very beautiful, but actually she is wearing simple clothes. Who would have thought it was such a person.


    Song Xiaoyu stares at Moni for a long time, purses her lips, and then smiles slightly. She suppresses her inner anger. If she chokes with Moni, it''s really not up to standard. She can''t do such mindless things.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes turn, Moni is not happy for her, is it? Then she can''t think of happiness herself.


    At that time, when she met song Xiaoyu in the clubhouse, she still thought about which family''s daughter was worthy of the excellent Fu Weichen. However, she found out that song Xiaoyu was an orphan without father and mother. She studied painting in the best Academy of Fine Arts in England. Painting was a very expensive major. She heard that the girl followed Fu Wei at the age of 15 or 6 It sank.


    She just didn''t expect Fu Weichen to be such a serious person. As a child who didn''t grow up, she would not be afraid of being scared?


    There is always some anger in Moni''s heart. What''s good about this young girl? If you want to have a family background, it''s just good-looking. A girl''s beauty is not useful at all. Even if it''s a good thing, once it only pays attention to the appearance, it will be boring. In her eyes, Fu Weichen is just interested in such a vain girl for a moment, and there is nothing to say about it.


    sometimes, once a person is interested in another girl, he will be tired of it It''s very difficult to change a person''s subjective view. In Moni''s eyes, song Xiaoyu is a woman who lives on a man and will die if she leaves him.


    Song Ni is very busy behind me. On the contrary, she says to Xiao Yu, who is busy behind me


    The intern nodded, took a look at Song Xiaoyu, and then left.


    "Ms. Mo, sit down and have a chat?"


    Looking for a window seat in the 4S store, song Xiaoyu lowered his hair and wrote a message. Then he threw his mobile phone aside, raised his head, and said with a smile, "Ms. Mo, when you broke up with Fu Weichen, was it he who brought it up?"


    Moni was not happy, and then looked at Song Xiaoyu with a cold smile, "when I fell in love with him, how old were you?"


    Song Xiaoyu smiles, "are you and Fu Weichen high school classmates or college students?"


    "College students."


    ¡±Oh, how old was I then? I probably didn''t go to junior high school at that time? I''m still in primary school. No wonder Fu Weichen is so considerate and gentle. It''s true that men who have been through other women''s conditions get along very well. Thank you. " Song Xiaoyu always has a smile on his lips.


    "You..." Moni choked. "Girls like you sell their bodies just to fight less for a few years."


    "Auntie, why are you so aggrieved, right? When you fell in love with Fu Weichen, you also called you young. If you had broken up at the beginning, you would not have been so unkind to Fu Weichen''s current girlfriend. Maybe Fu Weichen thought you two were not suitable and then broke up. Over the years, Fu Weichen is the best man in your life. Therefore, you have always been unhappy, so you happened to meet him today, So I''m not happy here? " Song Xiaoyu said, and then the tone also cold down.


    Moni smile, "I''m surprised, Fu Weichen such a rank of men, a person''s beauty, he will not put in the first place, but now it seems, you not only have beauty, but also brain."


    "Oh, that is to say, I guess right?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then gave himself a drink of water, "since the past on the past, auntie, why trapped in the original period of feelings can not extricate themselves? Right? No matter how good this man is, she is not yours. She is mine now. Do you mean that you are angry with me, or are you not happy for yourself Song Xiaoyu said faintly, raised his head to see Moni, but he didn''t treat her politely.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen wants to go out with the car key. Lin Shi comes in from the outside. "Boss, there will be a meeting."


    Fu Weishen "Oh" a, "the meeting, you preside over it, I go out."


    When Lin Shi still wanted to say something, he watched Fu Weichen go. When Xiao Xiao watched his cousin go, he held a pile of documents in his arms, "linte, where did he go?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the situation?" Lin Shi is confused. In short, Fu Weichen is a very clear-cut person in the company. He has never been engaged in his own personal affairs because of his working hours. It is the first time I see him like this. He also feels very surprised.


    When Fu Weishen arrived at the 4S store, song Xiaoyu saw Fu Weichen get out of the car through the large French window. Moni also saw him. Song Xiaoyu left Moni and trotted out.When song Xiaoyu saw Fu Weichen, he jumped up and threw himself at him. Fu Wei sank to guard against it. She took a step backward when she bumped into her waist. She did not let her fall down.


    Song Xiaoyu then like an octopus like hanging on his body, Fu micro Chen raised eyebrows, "what do you do, come down."


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, legs wrapped around his waist, looked down at him with a smile: "you''d better kiss me now, or I can''t go down, you can''t hold me in."


    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Are you crazy today? " Just after hanging up her phone, he received her wechat. In a hurry, he immediately came to the car sales place to find me, otherwise I would be very angry and the consequences would be very serious.


    Then he sent a position. Originally, he said he didn''t need to come, but she didn''t need to let Lin Shi come here. After a few minutes, she had to come over in person.


    He''s here in person, and it''s like this again.


    "Do you kiss me or not? Fu Weichen, if you don''t, I''ll tell you, I really can''t come down." She said, hugging his neck like a rascal.


    Fu Weichen slightly raised his head and touched her lips. Song Xiaoyu jumped out of his arms with a smile, and then hooked his arm. Fu Weichen saw Moni sitting by the window through the ground glass window.


    "I was asked to come here just to make me irritate you?"


    "Yes, she said it was a girl like that? I certainly don''t like it, but I can''t quarrel with her, so I called you here. She won''t give up on you, so I''ll make you angry with him


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her and said coldly, "childish!"


    "I''m naive. What''s more, uncle, that aunt is even more naive. After years of work, I can''t put it down. If I can''t bear it, I can''t swallow it. Since she thinks I''m such a girl, I''ll show it to her."


    Moni''s face changed slightly, and her eyes fell on Fu Weishen. Fu Weichen didn''t seem to see her. When he got to the hall, he didn''t even look at moni. He directly asked, "is there a car for the one you asked?"


    song little fish felt awesome for a moment, but he didn''t even look at his ex girlfriend. She was holding his arm. "I haven''t said it yet."


    After a while, the manager of the exhibition hall came over, "Mr. Fu, how did you come here?"


    Then the manager of the exhibition hall took a look at the girl beside Fu Weichen. He didn''t know Fu Weichen at first. Later, the company''s car was picked up from this store. At that time, the big boss came by himself and he was lucky to meet Fu Weichen. Who would have thought that such a girl came to buy a car and invited Fu Weichen to come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Fu Weichen glanced at the manager and said coldly: "my girlfriend came to pick up a car, but I can''t buy it. Manager Qu, the threshold of your store is indeed much higher."


    "Mr. Fu, if not, we have neglected it." Manager Qu apologized.


    After all, there are still contacts. Fu Weichen doesn''t want to see these people in the same way. Everyone looks down and doesn''t look up.


    Manager Qu followed. Song Xiaoyu didn''t have such a big pattern as Fu Weishen. She looked at the manager and said, "you don''t have to follow me. Come here, you come."


    Song Xiaoyu waved to the intern, and the intern came over, "I''m looking for you to buy a car."


    The intern was a little flattered, "excuse me, which car do you care about? I''ll ask you, because I''ve just come."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Xiaoyu is too tolerant to interns.


    The intern is really just here today, and the car model is not as familiar as the back. Seeing the mobile phone car, it seems that it is a three series car. The young man asked his familiar colleagues to ask, and then he took song Xiaoyu and Fu Wei to sink in.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that the car is really good, the price is not so high, or the entry-level, "well, this light."


    "Well, do you need a test drive?"


    Song Xiaoyu tilts his head and looks at Fu Weishen, "are you free?"


    "Don''t you try when I''m not available? You''ve never been like that. " Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows, and song Xiaoyu laughed, "I won''t try, because the car you chose for me must be right."


    Fu Wei is expressionless. He just takes a look at Song Xiaoyu. He thinks that being outside in recent years can be regarded as deception.


    Even if Fu Weichen came here, he still bought a BMW three series car. The entry-level car is not particularly big and has a good appearance. Even if Fu Weichen comes, song Xiaoyu still chooses such a car, and all the procedures are completed, less than 300000 yuan.


    Moni has been sitting by the window position, she slightly distracted, feel Fu Wei sink over is severely hit her face.


    Pay the money, and then the intern or in the help of manager Qu, to take song Xiaoyu to the listing.


    Today, I sold a car on the first day of my internship. He was really very, very surprised. As expected, people should treat everyone equally sometimes.


    Fu Weichen never, until he left, did not look at Moni in the whole process. People in the 4S store now look at Moni with very different eyes. Originally, they thought that the little girl who had just left was wrapped up. Obviously, this state is not ah, it is the demeanor of an authentic girlfriend. No, people have left, and they haven''t even looked at her. Many people want to know what the situation is , but they all got in the way of customers and didn''t say anything.


    When Feng Yumian stops the car, she happens to see Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu get on the car. In fact, song Xiaoyu is no stranger to her. She has made the most of herself in school, and she also went to work as an exchange student abroad. Only after Song Xiaoyu went abroad, she seldom knew about her news. In short, when she was abroad, she also won many awards on behalf of the school. After they graduated, Feng Yumian became an exchange student Naturally, she was signed by the gallery. As for song Xiaoyu, we don''t know what happened to her.


    Many people think that song Xiaoyu is at his best, because there is no news or anything about song Xiaoyu''s painting exhibition. In a word, song Xiaoyu also has something. Feng Yumian is quite surprised that song Xiaoyu is walking with Fu Weichen.


    Feng Yumian came to 4S store to find her cousin. Her cousin Moni has just returned home recently. Moni is her aunt''s daughter. She and her uncle lived abroad in their early years, and her cousin grew up abroad. Now the domestic situation is very good. Her cousin Moni came back home with her daughter after divorce.


    Feng Yumian just didn''t expect to see Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu here.


    When he arrived at the store, Feng Yumian saw his cousin in a daze: "sister, have you selected the car?"


    Moni then slightly returned to her mind. "I haven''t started to choose yet. In fact, they are almost the same. You can choose."


    Seeing Moni absent-minded, Feng Yumian did not know how to ask her, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just met a friend who was familiar with before. When he came, he didn''t look at me from the beginning to the end." Moni said that she didn''t think she could understand Fu Weishen. How could Fu Weichen be polite in his face and say hello to her, but he didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, let alone say hello.


    Feng Yumian bit his lip and made a bold guess: "is it Fu Weichen?"


    Monie came to her senses. "Do you know him?"


    "Fu Weichen, who knows who is now? I also know the relationship between him and song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu and I are classmates. Song Xiaoyu went with him when he was at school. Sister, you don''t know that song Xiaoyu is a cheap embryo. In short, when we were at school, we were in the car."


    Moni was a little incredulous. "Can''t it be? Fu Weichen is not that kind of person?"


    "Why not such a person? I saw it with my own eyes. In short, that song Xiaoyu is not a good character. He is very open-minded and open-minded. You say that we are all ordinary students. A man doesn''t look at the occasion, so he treats her in the car. How much can he like him, right?"Moni didn''t speak, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy, Fu Weishen is driving, song Xiaoyu looks at him with a smile.


    Fu Weichen noticed: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you, I didn''t expect you would come here today, and..."


    "And what?" Fu looked at her with a light tone.


    "And I''m happy with your performance today." Song Xiaoyu said, taking advantage of the empty lights waiting at the intersection, he went directly to give Mr. Fu a big kiss.


    Fu murmured at the red light, how many seconds can you see her


    "It''s a small favor for me." Song Xiaoyu said, and then moved to the co pilot, and then did not mention today''s thing about moni. In short, she must have made Moni very angry today.


    is so awesome that his ex girlfriend is so angry that sometimes the man is able to give her some peace of mind. Sometimes he never sees Moni from a to Z. He is very, very cooperative. She is really very, very good.


    Even if she was stupid, she could see that Fu Wei was defending her and didn''t want to be bullied.


    Now my girlfriend is afraid of her ex girlfriend and her first love, but now it seems that it all depends on the attitude of men


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Song Xiaoyu chooses a license plate number that is easy to remember, and then waits for the formalities to be completed. Fu Weichen is with him all the way.


    He didn''t talk much and waited for her to finish all the formalities.


    The young man from the 4S store helped her to get all the things in the car ready. Fu Weichen leaned in front of his car. Song Xiaoyu said thanks to the staff, and then trotted to him, "do you want to go back to the company?"


    "Well." Fu Weichen said, slightly lowered his head and raised his eyes to see her.


    Song Xiaoyu gently hugged his waist, "thank you for giving me the car today."


    Now that Fu Weichen has been called in, she can''t go to buy a car by swiping his card any more, thus denying his face.


    "I will repay you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen raised his head and said, "OK, I''ll clean up this evening and wait for me in bed."


    Song Xiaoyu angry: "you..." Who could have thought that he talked about working together. When he talked about this, he really felt his heart beat faster.


    "Or, I''ll clean up and wait for you, you choose." He said seriously, and then a hand patted his head: "go, you go back to drive slowly."


    Song Xiaoyu watched him get on the bus around the front of the car. She was blushing on her side. He had already got on the bus. Obviously, he said these words seriously. Look, he left again. In a word, song Xiaoyu couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Fu Weichen drove away. Song Xiaoyu still went to see Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. When they saw her, they were really intimate. They were very moved. Song Xiaoyu saw how much they cared about them. Their eyes were red. "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, I''m not good. I''ll come back and I''ll come to see you often Yes. " Song Xiaoyu said, she still can''t help holding Aunt Chen. "You are actually the same as my family. I miss you very much. You see, I''m not good, right?"


    Aunt Chen looked at Song Xiaoyu and touched her small face. "Look at your thin. You can''t take good care of yourself when you are abroad. If you don''t stay for dinner at night, I''ll let you buy vegetables for you and make your favorite fish?"


    "It''s too late today. Don''t bother you and Uncle Chen, or I''ll come to eat fish at noon tomorrow. I''ve made an appointment to eat fish at noon tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    Aunt Chen didn''t force her to stay. She also knew that there were many things to do when she was young. Song Xiaoyu had a long talk with Aunt Chen. Towards evening, song Xiaoyu left the old house of the Fu family.


    She drove to the supermarket, bought a bunch of things, took it upstairs, filled the fridge, and then started cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen finished the meeting, he asked Lin Shi to go home early to accompany his wife and children.


    "Boss, you went out today to find song Xiaoyu?"


    "Well." Fu Weichen is still satisfied with the gossip of the assistant. Sometimes the gossip of the boss can improve the work efficiency of the staff and can be more efficient in the work.


    "Really, I was still speculating with Xiao Xiao at that time. It''s a once in a century thing. It turns out to be true."


    "It''s rare for her to come to me for these trivial things." Fu Weichen said, taking a deep breath, he said: "the boss is also a human being. The boss has worked for four years all year round. Can''t he spend some time for his girlfriend?"


    Lin Shi looked at Fu Weichen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, this is the right way to do it. It''s more charming. You are usually too cold. You don''t feel hot."


    "Can the boss get off work now?" Then, Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and asked Lin Shi.


    It''s hard for Fu Weichen to leave work so early, which also makes Xiao Xiao very surprised. In short, her brother doesn''t work overtime. She really feels quite surprised. All of a sudden, she seems to meet that person.


    When Fu Wei got off work and wanted to drive back to Phoenix Villa, she bought a cake at the bakery on the road to celebrate song Xiaoyu. She picked up her new car today.


    When he opened the door and came into the room, the food came from the kitchen. He went straight to the bedroom to look for clothes and prepare to take a bath. He glanced at the room next door. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the room next door covered with new sheets. Fu Weichen took the clothes to be changed, pursed his lips, and pounced on the new sheets and quilts. Who should sleep?


    Song Xiaoyu heard Fu Weichen open the door and came back. She happened to be cooking according to the tutorial. Her cooking skills must be a little better than before.


    When she brought the food to the table, she saw that there was cake on the table. Fu Weichen obviously went to take a bath.


    Song Xiaoyu sits at the table, opens a bottle of wine, and then waits for Fu Weichen to take a bath, and then he eats.


    She just poured half of the wine, Fu Weichen came out of the bathroom, hair did not dry, from the suit and leather shoes, changed a home clothes, song Xiaoyu immediately felt that he was quite handsome, she looked at him askew, "why don''t you dry your hair?"


    "Let you wipe it, eh?" He said, thin lips, pursed, casual appearance.


    Song Xiaoyu hears, really pull him to one side, take down his towel from his neck, "I wipe, I wipe, you think I dare not, right?""What do you dare not do?" He said, in a light tone.


    Song Xiaoyu is also used to his expression, so he lowers his head to wipe his hair. The man''s short hair is easy to wipe. He sits on the sofa, and song Xiaoyu stands in front of him. "Today, I''ll let you go. Don''t you ask?"


    Fu Weichen raised his head and looked at her, "what do you ask?"


    "I''ll let you go. Of course you have to ask."


    Fu Weichen hugged her and let her sit on his lap. "I know your temperament. You are not a troublemaker. There is no need to ask about some things."


    "But we haven''t seen each other for four years. Aren''t you afraid that I will change?" Song Xiaoyu said, "I taught myself. Can I run?"


    Song Xiaoyu heard this, can''t help but smile, she can see the man''s handsome face, the girl''s finger gently depicts the man''s eyebrow peak, "thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    "Song Xiaoyu, don''t come to these empty ones, but some practical ones, eh?" Fu Weichen said, pinching her chin, "it''s useless to just cajole people and say something nice. I want to know how to thank me and have dinner tonight."


    Then he got up and took her to the restaurant.


    Song Xiaoyu jumped on his back, "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Fu Weichen protected her with one hand, frowned and said to her, "are you a monkey? Up and down? "


    Song Xiaoyu lies on his back, embraces his neck, and goes to bite his ear. "I''m not a monkey. I''m a fox. Do you like it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Fox, song Xiaoyu Qi, you really give yourself a long face, fox, you are still far from it?" Fu Weichen was not polite.


    Song Xiaoyu jumps off his back and hooks his shoulder. "My guest, can I still be beautiful today?"


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." He really didn''t want to say anything more, "just make it look, eat."


    Song Xiaoyu is very unhappy to hear his reluctantly reply. He puts his hand around his neck and hangs it on his body. "Mr. Fu, I''m really unhappy, unhappy and unhappy."


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her, like a child, "how, because I said you are not a fox?"


    Song Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose, head in his arms, Fu Weishen reached out to touch her head, "just feel you grow up, how do you look like a child?"


    "I think I''m pretty and charming. Of course, women like to be praised in front of their beloved men. If you say I''ll do it, I won''t be happy." Song Xiaoyu looked up at him, a pair of big black and white eyes blinked and blinked, "you say that, of course, I will make trouble, do you think I look good?"


    Fu Weishen''s deep eyes fall on her face. Her small face is very beautiful and her facial features are very delicate. Song Xiaoyu is very smart. When she just met her, song Xiaoyu was a beauty. This is not true. When she grew up, the flower had completely opened. It was very beautiful, very smart, delicate and not vulgar.


    "Good looking." He said it was true.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "really? Where do you think I''m best to see?"


    "It''s good everywhere."


    Song Xiaoyu snorted, "you perfunctorily me, don''t you? It''s not as good as just now. "


    "If you look at you, you can''t say it''s good-looking, or you can''t say it''s not good-looking, either?" He said in a deep voice, but always patient.


    Song Xiaoyu blinked at him, "am I good-looking after all?"


    The man''s palm gently touched her head, "Song Xiaoyu, if you look ugly again, what can I do for you? Is it just that you''re skinny


    Song Xiaoyu frowned and bit his teeth, "you are intentional, you are clearly intentional, you can''t coax me?"


    Fu Wei lowered his head and kissed her lips, "I said you look like a fairy, but you don''t believe it yourself. Pick up people, turn around and put them on the table. Fox, don''t be greedy, you know?"


    Song Xiaoyu is still happy to hear such words. In fact, this is the real Fu Weichen. He is not the kind of person who likes to talk very much. He probably won''t have sweet words in the future. However, he is a cold person. She is considerate and gentle to her in his manner. She is just joking with him. She doesn''t really hope Fu Weichen is an all-round person There''s no need for sweet talk to make her happy.


    "I''m in good shape, aren''t I?" Song Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Not bad." He said, frowning, "is it possible to eat?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "well, although I''m hungry, I just can''t bear to let you go."


    Fu Wei Chen laughed, "you''ve learned to pour infatuated soup." No matter who is, all like to listen to such pleasant words, he is no exception, song Xiaoyu saw him laughing, successful like, lying on his shoulder giggling.


    Song Xiaoyu jumps off the table, then sits down and gives Fu Weichen porridge.


    Fu Weichen looked at her. She was still young, just like a child.


    Song Xiaoyu bowed his head to eat, "I''m going to see Chen Bo and Chen''s aunt today, and I''ll go to eat fish at noon tomorrow."


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    "I''ve been magnifying myself recently." Song Xiaoyu said, "will you come back for dinner tomorrow evening? If you don''t come back for dinner, I''ll ask nianer to help me. I want to thank Xie nianer for her help."


    "I''m not sure if I come back for dinner tomorrow, I''ll tell you in advance, or we''ll go out to eat." Fu Wei Shen road, bowed his head to drink soup, he carried the porcelain bowl, and then looked at Song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu touched his face, "what''s the matter? There''s something on my face? "


    "No Fu Weichen said, and then his eyes did not leave her face, song Xiaoyu was actually staring at the heart rate, but still greasy crooked said: "do you think I am beautiful and delicious."


    "You''re right." He answered.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu still took the cake he had brought back. After eating half of it, she collapsed on the sofa and felt that she had enough to eat.


    Fu Weichen went to the study to answer a phone call. When she came out, she looked at her lying on the sofa. Half of the cake was eaten by her. Song Xiaoyu looked at him plaintively: "all blame you. If you don''t have that piece of cake, it''s just right. Have a look."


    Fu Wei Chen glanced at him and went back to the room directly, "change clothes, go out for a walk, it''s clear that they are greedy, but also blame others?"


    Song Xiaoyu went to his room to change his clothes. They took a walk along the river in the park. Song Xiaoyu always took his arm. In short, Fu Weichen felt that she was clinging to him since she came back.Fu Weichen''s emotional experience is actually very limited, most of them are too busy. In fact, such a way of love is strange to him.


    "What do you think of your career after you return home?"


    "I signed the gallery a long time ago. The gallery is the focus of my promotion. It seems that if I sell it well, there is no problem in my life. This year''s plan is to chase you." Song Xiaoyu confesses, and then stands in front of Fu Weichen.


    "Your plan is to chase me?" Fu Weichen looked at her standing in front of him, like a little fool.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "in short, I had a lot of big moves to use on your body, but you suddenly came over, anyway, I can''t hold on, and I like the feeling now."


    Fu Weichen sighed and reached out to hold her in his arms. He thought of her sleeping in a flustered forehead. He patted her on the back, "OK, you can have a good rest if you want to rest. When I go to work, you can find something to do for yourself. Don''t always be idle."


    "Well, I know." Song Xiaoyu sighed, anyway, in front of him, there was no card in the end.


    What cards do you need for her?


    Song Xiaoyu remembered that before, he had been waiting for her, waiting for her to become brave and strong, standing in front of him. Now she came back to him and wanted to guard him. In fact, it was nothing. She really felt happy.


    "I''ve been living abroad for several years. I really miss you, so I keep myself busy. I''m afraid that if I''m not busy, I''ll miss you and cry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "You deserve it!" Fu Weichen was not comforted when he heard this.


    When song Xiaoyu heard such words, he actually thought of it. He thought that Fu Weichen would say, "but I''m stupid!"


    Fu Weichen looked sideways at the people in the park and looked at Song Xiaoyu lying in his arms. "Song Xiaoyu, are you sure you want to be here, tell me these?"


    "No, it''s the atmosphere. I can''t help it." Song Xiaoyu said pitifully.


    Fu Wei Shen helped her forehead and couldn''t help patting her head, "you are really not stupid in general." If you tell me the truth, you''ll be in the park, and then you''ll say it?


    "Go home!"


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" voice, "we just came out."


    "Don''t you feel flustered?" He raised the tip of his brow.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "you must be mad by me." Looking at his helpless appearance, she gave him a hard kiss, and then dragged him home.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yumian looks at Moni all the time sitting on the sofa with a glass in her hand.


    "Sister..."


    Monie came to her senses. "What?"


    "Why are you absent-minded when you come back?" Feng Yumian asked. Of course, she knows that her sister must be in a bad mood because of Fu Weichen''s affair with song Xiaoyu. She really didn''t expect why song Xiaoyu''s life was so good. Since he could get such a man''s favor, who would have thought that Fu Weishen''s background was so deep that he was such a low-key person, but naturally he was not She was able to get in touch with, and she had a festival with song Xiaoyu. It was impossible for Fu Weichen to change his view on himself.


    But my sister is different. Although my cousin didn''t tell me what kind of relationship she had with Fu Weichen, I can tell from her unhappy appearance that my cousin probably had a lot of relationship with Fu Weishen.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think of some old things, and I''m looking for trouble." Moni said, has reached this age, many things should have been put down, but she did not know why, unexpectedly began to indignant, this suddenly let her feel a little funny, really live so old.


    "Is it related to Mr. Fu?" Feng Yumian asked.


    Moni looked up at her little cousin. "Why, is it obvious?"


    Feng Yumian nodded. "It''s really obvious. Although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Mr. Fu, I can still feel that what you are absent-minded about today is that you have something to do with Mr. Fu."


    "It really has something to do with him. After all, he is a very good man, and has always been with excellent people." Moni said that when he was at school, Fu Weichen was a popular figure in the school. Although he was abroad, Asian students did not have any advantages in foreign countries. Fu Weichen was different and very smart. He actually showed extraordinary business at a young age. What''s more, he never complacent. He kept a low profile among his classmates and didn''t let himself His talent is too sharp and sharp, which makes him unnecessary trouble.


    When he was with Fu Wei, it was at the school dance. He was not a person who was very keen on such activities, but he would come to such places to meet.


    Maybe he saw the right eye at once. Maybe some words made him feel in his heart. In a word, sometimes two people will go to the library together. Of course, sometimes they will have classes together and communicate with each other. She is not a silly woman. She is smart and can keep up with his thinking.


    It''s natural for two people to be together, holding hands, kissing, and then going to bed. After two years of love, Moni always felt that she and Fu Weichen were in step, and their feelings were equal.


    The reason for breaking up was that she was herself, not Fu Weichen.


    Moni''s mind pulled back from the previous memories. Moni pursed her lips and couldn''t help thinking, if not for that incident in those years, would she break up with Fu Weichen?


    When Moni looked at Feng Yumian, she asked, "Yumian, if, I mean if, two people broke up because of some kind of misunderstanding, and the misunderstanding was solved. Can two people still be together?"


    "Sister, I''m not very clear about this. In short, I mean, I don''t know if we can be together after the misunderstanding has been solved, but what I want to say is, if you don''t try, you don''t know whether two people are still possible. The premise is that both people are not married." Feng suggested.


    And Moni took it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu was originally crooked on the sofa to read a book. Fu Weichen had a pile of documents in his hand. He looked down at the documents.


    Song Xiaoyu''s chin is placed on the pillow. Originally, his sight is on the book. He turns around and falls on Fu Weishen. As expected, he works hard and concentrates on his charm.


    Not to say, two people began to chat when they came back. Look at him and work again. Song Xiaoyu had to move towards him.


    Her head is tilted on Fu Weishen''s shoulder. She looks at him slightly, and he doesn''t react at all.Song Xiaoyu sniffed, a little frustrated, and then simply lying on his legs, looking at him seriously, Fu Wei looked down at her and asked, "bored?"


    "No Song Xiaoyu does not admit it, and then drill into his arms to kiss him.


    Fu Weichen had to put the document aside, and then hold her, "bored to make me?"


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "you cheated me home, after h you are busy, I still have a full stomach to say to you."


    She looked at him pitifully, Fu Wei looked down at her, "OK, then you say it, I don''t want to see it."


    Song Xiaoyu succeeded, and then smile at him. His big eyes seem to be especially bright and bright.


    Fu Weishen touched her face, "go ahead, I''m ready."


    Song Xiaoyu then put his pillow on his leg, "although I miss you, but I thank you. I always feel that your position in my heart is different. You taught me a lot of things. You looked for me at the school gate at the beginning, and then I thought about it. In fact, I also want to understand that you are not heartless. You let me grow up. You hope I can grow up Deal with a lot of problems well. You also hope that if we are together, our feelings will always be strong, because you can''t always protect me when you face many problems in work. If I can''t protect myself well, once I have problems, even once, some injuries will be 100% for us. "


    Her hard work, so many years outside, she finally understood, which is why she has been away for so many years, she has always been unable to forget him.


    Fu Weichen has not spoken, even the expression on his face is light and cold.


    It''s just his fingers playing with her hair, very slow.


    "Although I''m still immature, sometimes my brain is stupid, but I think I won''t be afraid any more. I found out that after I went out, I''m guarding you. I don''t have to. I''m stupid." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen this just fell on her body, his other hand rubbed her chin, "Song Xiaoyu, you don''t come to this set, I don''t listen to you now."


    "You don''t believe me. I mean it." Song Xiaoyu is in a hurry. When he wants to sit up, he is pressed by Fu Weichen again, pressing on his leg.


    "I didn''t say I don''t believe you, I just don''t believe you. You coax me around now. What are you talking about? How about me? How about coming back to pursue me? You have a big holiday. The holiday is over, and you are busy. What''s the matter?" Fu Weishen should, these words, he listened happy is, if he is serious, it is his too naive.


    Song Xiaoyu has been used to it for so many years. The outside world is very big. She can''t give up everything outside and come back to stay with him. Moreover, she doesn''t want her to break her wings and come back to guard him.


    He had never thought like this. He still hoped that she would see the world and be a strong person, because once a person is strong, many things will become simple, so is life.


    Song Xiaoyu wrinkled nose, "then I''ll depend on you, waiting for you all the time." Song Xiaoyu said, "I admit that when I come back, I''m afraid you will run away with others. After all, in your eyes, I''m not a fairy, right? You''re such a good person. If you''re abducted, I''m sure I''ll be sad, so I''m back." For the future, she and Fu Weichen will go which step, song Xiaoyu actually did not think about.


    Because she is really not sure of Fu Weichen, so she also wants to take a look at step by step.


    The man''s fingers gently picked her delicate chin, "finished?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head. "Not yet. I always think you are a very, very good man."


    "Where do you see it?"


    "Well, the first time I secretly kiss you, you''re awake, right?" Fish said, in fact, this thing is her own guess, at that time Fu Weichen resolutely turned to leave, there is another reason is that he was angry that he did not understand him.


    She has never really understood him. If he doesn''t really like himself, he will not provoke her. If he doesn''t really like him, he will not restrain himself and always leave room for himself and never really touch her.


    "I know it anyway." He is leading his growth and life step by step.


    "When did you kiss me secretly?" Fu Wei Chen frowned and asked her. Then he took her in his arms and asked, "when I was a few years old, did such a thing to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at his shocked face and almost believed him, "Fu Weishen, you are really an old fox."


    Fu Weichen rarely raised the corner of his lips, "the old fox hopes that you, a little fox, will be more intelligent and suffer less losses outside!"


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes slightly red, "you see, it''s like this, how can people not like it?"


    Song Xiaoyu said, offering a kiss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Fu Li pressed her waist in her arms.


    Song Xiaoyu hooks his neck and is gasped by Fu Weishen''s kiss. The man''s palm is rubbed on his back. His lips leave her. He looks down at her. Fu Weishen''s body center of gravity leans on the sofa, and his black eyes look at her.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his eyes and looked at his thoughtful appearance.


    I always feel that I am quite tall, but now I shrink in his arms, it seems that it is such a small ball.


    The palm of a man''s hand is on his back. Song Xiaoyu feels itchy. She can feel the trembling feeling of his fingers rubbing on her skin. She is breathless when he kisses her, but he seems to be at ease.


    Song Xiaoyu is short of breath. One hand holds the clothes on his chest and gently droops his eyes. The night always breeds ambiguity. The outdoor lights are bright, and the sound of breathing between two people can be heard in the room. At this time, the posture is ambiguous. Song Xiaoyu does not move and her feather eyelashes are trembling. Now she dare not look up at him.


    The man''s fingers on the buckle of his personal clothes inadvertently, song Xiaoyu thinks that he is crazy. It seems that he has always controlled him in this relationship. Anyway, as long as he acts, she will surrender.


    However, things did not go as she expected, and the man''s hand was pulled out of the clothes and "come down."


    Song Xiaoyu slowly to one side to sit down.


    "To read a book."


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" a, and then obediently to read a book, his mind those ambiguous and charming picture away.


    Fu Weichen picked up the pile of unprocessed documents and went directly to the study.


    Song Xiaoyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also a little disappointed. Today''s atmosphere is actually very good, and he is well prepared.


    It was still early, and she had nothing to do, so she had to put it in her mind and read carefully.


    Song Xiaoyu was leaning on the sofa. After reading half of the book, she read the time. It was already 10:30. She felt sleepy. She went to change her pajamas, then went to the study and put her head in.


    When Fu Weichen heard the news, he raised his head and asked, "sleepy?"


    Song Xiaoyu nods.


    "You go to bed first."


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" sound, and then back to the room, she rolled into the quilt, and then sleepy hit, eyelids heavy down.


    Fu Weichen finished his business at hand, and when he returned to his room, he saw song Xiaoyu lying on the bed with one leg almost falling to the ground.


    Fu Weichen bent over and moved her to the bed. He stood in front of the bed, pondering whether to sleep next door or in a bed. Finally, Fu Weichen opened the quilt and went to bed with his arm on his head. Song Xiaoyu rolled into his arms.


    He couldn''t help sighing. It was not suitable to sleep next door, but there was some torture in a bed.


    Looking down at Song Xiaoyu crooked in his arms, he looked down at her sleeping appearance, and then closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, she finds herself hanging on Fu Weishen''s body, with one leg on Fu Weichen''s waist. In short, her sleeping posture is quite heroic.


    She gently moved her legs down, and then pretended to be very dignified and obedient. Then she looked at Fu Weichen and couldn''t help smiling.


    Fu Weichen opened his eyes and saw song Xiaoyu giggling at himself, "what''s the big morning''s smirk?"


    He got up, rubbed his messy hair, and got out of bed to wash.


    Song Xiaoyu goes to the kitchen obediently. Fu Weichen sips his lip line when he has breakfast in the morning.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weishen and felt that he was a little unhappy, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Weichen just looked at him, bit the bread in his hand, and did not speak. Song Xiaoyu touched his ide face. "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Otherwise, why would he think so?


    "I think about it well. I''m in a bad mood. What''s the reason?" Fu Weichen said and continued to eat breakfast with his head down.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little muddled. How can she know? Why is she so upset all of a sudden?


    After breakfast, Fu Weichen got up a little later this morning and didn''t go to exercise.


    After waiting for Fu Weichen to go to work, song Xiaoyu is still a little confused. Why is he angry? What is the reason for his anger? Let her think for herself. Is it because of himself that he is not happy?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks it has nothing to do with him? The atmosphere was not very good yesterday, and I didn''t provoke him.


    In a word, song Xiaoyu thought for a long time and didn''t think about the reason why Mr. Fu was unhappy in the morning.


    Fu Weichen went to talk about a project in the morning. At noon, he had dinner with his partner outside. When he came out to answer the phone, he saw moni. When Moni saw Fu Weichen, she was slightly surprised. When she stopped the car, she still walked to him.


    Fu Weichen listens to the phone and waits for the other party to finish speaking before hanging up the phone. After putting away the mobile phone, he puts his eyes on the other side.Moni can''t stand Fu Weishen''s cold eyes. When she thinks of what happened yesterday, Moni still thinks it necessary to explain, "yesterday, did she say something to you?"


    Fu Weichen heard about it, then with a faint smile, he asked, "what did she say to me?"


    "What happened yesterday, actually I..."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Fu Weichen interrupted her, "Moni, we are classmates. Even if we were lovers, it was the past. I hope you can understand."


    When Moni heard this, she thought to herself that song Xiaoyu must have said something. If she didn''t say anything, Fu Weichen would not have been so indifferent, and Fu Weichen didn''t even say anything to himself yesterday.


    "Wei Shen, listen to me. I didn''t do anything to her yesterday. I don''t know the reason why you hate me so much. I I don''t want to. " Moni said, Fu Weichen looked back, "Song Xiaoyu didn''t say anything. She didn''t even mention you. What are you nervous about? Moni, song Xiaoyu is my girlfriend. She knows you used to be my ex girlfriend. I don''t want her to misunderstand that''s all. "


    Moni turned pale, and did not know how to explain it for a while.


    Fu Weichen looked at her, and her face turned pale. "Since the words are said, I don''t want to say more. Moni, you are a smart man. Let the past go. Don''t provoke her or let yourself get upset. You know, the past is over. I''m not the one I was, and you are not you at that time, so don''t try, because It doesn''t make sense. "


    His voice was very cold.


    Moni couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She just felt that there was a fire in her heart. What''s good about her, Fu Weishen. I always think you''re not such a person. Is it really worth your maintenance to be a man of his own appearance


    "You don''t really need to judge what kind of person she is." Fu Weichen answered with a smile. He held his chest in both hands and looked at Moni from a commanding position. "You are very good. You may be more beautiful than him, or more sensible than her, and even better. But I''m sorry, what I like is her."


    Moni choked, and she was a little reluctant: "Fu Weichen, is it because I was..."


    "Moni, more than ten years have passed. I didn''t know you were so affectionate to me..." Fu Weichen coldly interrupted her: "Moni, I said that you are a smart man, don''t do some embarrassing things, understand? Sometimes don''t challenge my bottom line. If I really love a person, I will try my best to plant myself in her heart so that she will never forget me. I always think of me. Song Xiaoyu has been studying abroad for more than four years, and the outside world is very big. Of course, I have my own method to let her not forget me and let her come back to me obediently. What happened in those years is not the main reason. "


    Moni only felt that her heart was very painful, and before he finished, Fu Weishen turned around and went upstairs.


    Moni bit her teeth, Fu Weichen. What does she mean by this?


    In other words, even if two people are together for two years, they don''t really love each other, right?


    In fact, she should know, and should also recognize the reality. If Fu Weichen really likes or loves a person, he can''t let go, right?


    Yes, it''s been ten years. In fact, she''s over the age of putting down. What is she doing now?


    Even if it is that girl, it''s not good. Even if she has all kinds of good things, Fu Weichen doesn''t like her own.


    Moni understood this truth, but she was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled. She clearly knew it was wrong, but it seemed like a knot in her heart, which made her a little breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu went to the old house. Chen Bo and Chen aunt really made fish. She made an appointment with nianer in the morning, and they ate fish in the old house.


    Nian''er heard song Xiaoyu say that her uncle knew about the house, and she frowned, "you are too much of that. How could you be found by my uncle just a few days ago?"


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he took a deep breath and said, "Oh, this has nothing to do with me. Well, actually it has something to do with me. Nianer, I''ll tell you. In fact, I want to keep a distance from him and keep mysterious. In a word, after meeting him, I surrender. I treat him with special dogleg, you know? ¡±


    nian''er is really convinced. It can be seen that Xiaoyu is sincere to his brother-in-law Fu Weishen.


    "In fact, my uncle, you don''t have to keep a sense of mystery and mystery. My uncle is actually a very conservative and serious person, do you know? As long as you treat him sincerely, he will treat you well all his life, you know? "


    "But, you know? He was angry today, very unhappy, and asked me, I did not provoke him The little fish asks nian''er, because after all, nian''er knows Fu Weichen better. It''s better to understand his words in a roundabout way.


    Nianer looked at Song Xiaoyu, pondered for a long time and said, "are you sure you didn''t provoke him?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "I really didn''t provoke him."


    Nian Er took a piece of fish for himself, "Song Xiaoyu, did my uncle move in?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and couldn''t help sighing: "well, I told you that. It was a matter of months. Anyway, he didn''t use it for a few days. He took me down. I also wanted to refuse him, but I couldn''t do it." Now every day I want to stick to him. How can I refuse him.


    When nian''er heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "He''s not happy. He really has to blame you."


    Song Xiaoyu is a little surprised. Chen Bo and his Aunt Chen have a meal and go to carry the soup. They come back with the soup. Nianer smiles at them and stops talking.


    Song Xiaoyu knew that nianer had found the crux of the matter, so he ate at ease and waited for the meal to come.


    Fu Weichen in the old house will come back for the new year''s meeting. In this house, two people are usually in charge of it, and they are usually old. During the Spring Festival, they will come back to be lively and lively. No, since the little fish came in, the big house has not been so empty.


    When two little girls came to dinner, Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen were really happy and excited.


    Waiting for dinner time, song Xiaoyu can''t help, pulling nianer''s clothes, "you say quickly, what''s going on, you want to suffocate me?"


    Nian''er is crooked on the sofa. Now nian''er and Yun Zhan are very hot. Nian''er puts his mobile phone away and leans against song Xiaoyu''s ear and says, "Fu Weishen, dissatisfied with desire!"


    Song Xiaoyu''s face suddenly red, "how can it be that he is not such a person, don''t you say that about him?"


    Nier raised his eyebrows. "I''m not talking about him. I''m talking about you."


    Song Xiaoyu hugs pillow, can''t help mumbling: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, sometimes you are a bit of a jerk, do you know? You say my uncle has moved in, right? I''ll bet a hundred dollars that you two don''t have that one! " Nian''er kept watch of Uncle Chen and his aunt, and said in a low voice.


    Song Xiaoyu was told by nianer and blushed slightly. In fact, nothing really happened. After all, Fu Weichen had just moved in. That was the night he had just moved in, he didn''t really touch her.


    Looking at Song Xiaoyu''s expression, nian''er knew that he had guessed it. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m a student of psychology. In fact, I''m good at guessing other people''s hearts. It''s not difficult to guess. You''ve allowed him to live in it. In fact, he can do whatever he wants to do with you, but you''re not willing to. Of course, he''s not very happy."


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that nianer''s analysis is right. She blinks, "I just think if it''s too early..."


    "Too soon, too early, will let the man do not cherish, this is where you pinch Ba, you have him in your heart, not without him, sleep in a bed, this woman as a pillow, I am a man will be uncomfortable." Nian Er patted song Xiaoyu on the shoulder and handed her a look for a long snack.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at nian''er and thinks that she is really divine. How does she know.


    Nian Er just laughs.


    "But he..." If he really wants to, he can say it. Anyway, he knows that he can''t refuse him at all.


    Song Xiaoyu pondered, and suddenly thought of a sentence Fu Weichen once said to her inexplicably. He said that she had really grown up and could not treat her like a child.


    At that time, she did not understand what he meant. Now she suddenly understood it. In fact, he regarded her as a woman, not a child.


    He respected her ideas and her decision. That night, she just casually said three months of things. He actually put it in his heart. She slept in his arms every day. Isn''t it really too much to test him?


    Song Xiaoyu thought of this and suddenly laughed, "in fact, what you said is right."


    "Xiaoyu, you are very smart. Really, my uncle is also a very smart person. He likes a person and wants to be with him. At first, two people attract each other, but in the end, it must be the real self exposed in front of each other. That person is still willing to accept you. Although Fu Weichen is very good, he is also You should remember that you are younger than him. You are the one who suffers losses when you are with him Said Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red when he heard this, "nian''er, thank you very much. In fact, the luckiest thing for me was that I met you in the club, and then your uncle was willing to support me. He was willing to become my guardian. Only then did he have the current relationship with Fu Weichen. All of your family members are very, very lucky Good man, although he is your uncle, you stand on my point of view and consider for me. In fact, he is also. He always hopes that I can be more intelligent and suffer less losses outside. "


    You''re a little dumb, uncle? When did he have a big uncle?Er, that is to say, song Xiaoyu has no idea that Fu Weichen is her guardian?


    Nian''er moved her lips, but there was no explanation. Finally, uncle song Xiaoyu''s Guardian affairs still needed to be told directly by her uncle. Many things, if uncle was not willing to say, must have their own reasons.


    When nian''er looked back at the beginning, he really didn''t think of it. It was also very good to give his uncle a daughter-in-law with a little kindness at the beginning.


    "You see, I''m so kind to you. Are you kind to my uncle? It''s not easy for an old man, isn''t it? My mother asked him to go on a blind date, and he never went. It''s still waiting for you, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK, I must be good to him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Fu Weichen had a party and could not go back to dinner.


    After Song Xiaoyu and nianer separated, when she saw Fu Weichen''s wechat, she didn''t know when Fu Weichen would go back. When she had nothing to do, she went to the studio opposite to her to paint.


    Fu Weichen drank two glasses of wine in the evening, and he was not drunk. When he opened the door, his home was empty, and song Xiaoyu was not there. Fu Weichen raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already half past nine. Where did he go?


    Take out the mobile phone and dial the phone to song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu sees Fu Weichen calling. He throws down his paintbrush, throws his apron away and opens the door.


    When Fu Weichen looked back, he saw song Xiaoyu''s smiling face. He put away his mobile phone and said, "Oh, it''s the opposite door, too?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then he threw himself in his arms. Fu Weichen helped her, "did you draw?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then smelled it in his neck, "did you drink?"


    "Well, a little." He said, "I''m not drunk either."


    "I want to have a drink with you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to open a bottle of red wine, "do you want some?"


    Fu Wei Shen''s deep eyes fell on her body and said, "I always feel that you are greasy."


    "I''m not greasy." Song Xiaoyu said, "go is the capacity to grow, I drink a cup of red, certainly will not be drunk."


    Fu Weishen nodded, and finally took over the wine cup from Song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu across the glass, looking at the man''s handsome face, Fu Weichen took off his coat, casually threw it on the sofa, sat on the sofa, song Xiaoyu trotted over, and then directly sat on his leg, Fu Weishen raised his eyes, "Song Xiaoyu, do you have something to ask me?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "no, I have nothing to ask you."


    "What do you mean by your performance today?"


    Song Xiaoyu smile, "I just feel that I want to be closer to you."


    "Well." Fu Weichen looks up, then looks at Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu drinks a drink to cover up his panic. Fu Weichen doesn''t know what the purpose of her drinking tonight is. Song Xiaoyu takes a sip of wine and kisses him. Fu Weichen is really a bit puzzled by her kiss. She buckles her waist and asks, "what''s the matter today?"


    Song Xiaoyu put down his glass and then held his neck. "Suddenly I knew what was the reason for Mr. Fu''s dissatisfaction when he left this morning. I made a profound self reflection."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and said, "you know, why I''m not happy?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "I know."


    "So?" Fu Wei Shen responded, his voice slightly low.


    "Drink wine. It''s too strong to be brave." Song Xiaoyu said, finger gently opened the button of man''s white shirt.


    Fu Weichen was silent for a long time, "Song Xiaoyu, are you sure? On Saturday, I can''t go to work tomorrow! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The man''s voice, low seven heavy magnetic swept her ear, song Xiaoyu drooped his eyes, fingers opened the button of his white shirt, the man''s chest showed more than half, her feather lashes trembled, naturally understood what he meant.


    Song Xiaoyu is really embarrassed about this kind of thing. In terms of intimate relationship, two people have indeed happened. However, song Xiaoyu does not know how to get along with her after it happens, because more than four years ago, she thought he was drunk and didn''t know who she was.


    Song Xiaoyu''s fingers rubbed the button and asked, "how about not going to work tomorrow?"


    Fu Weichen is not in a hurry. In any case, he can afford to wait for a few minutes, even months, in his arms.


    Song Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t speak, then quietly raised his eyes and pursed his lips, "I just want to know, how much do you drink?"


    Fu Weichen thought for a while and replied, "if I don''t want to be drunk, no one can make me drunk."


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he bit his lower lip, "that is to say, at that time, song Xiaochen and Chen Mingzhe calculated your affairs. Do you know?"


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him for a long time, "that is to say, you are not drunk at all. I am so stupid!" She should have known for a long time that it was not so easy to calculate Fu Weichen. At that time, she felt a little strange because Fu Weichen and Chen Mingzhe went to dinner, and she really felt very strange. Now it seems that everything is under his control.


    Song Xiaoyu thought of the past. He was drunk and thought he didn''t know anything. Now it seems that he knows everything. He is really stupid. He is really stupid.


    "That is to say..." She couldn''t help but cover her face. She felt that she was really stupid and stupid, song Xiaoyu thought. Then she put her face on the man''s shoulder, "Fu Weishen, you, you, you..."


    "What am I?" He asked, gently touching her long hair.


    "You like you just because I like you, don''t you?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then as if used to it, put her arms around his neck, "so, in fact, I''m so reserved, in your eyes, isn''t it funny?"


    In fact, he knew early that she had him in her heart.


    "I don''t understand." Fu Weichen said, his handsome face rubbed her ears.


    Song Xiaoyu''s heart is calm, "in fact, Nian er said right, I don''t like you, why yo torture you, right?"


    "Thank you for that?" Fu Weichen said, the man''s arm around her, close to his ears, low voice is very magnetic pleasant, thin breath, read Er feel his ears itchy.


    "Yes, I''m right. Sometimes I''m so twisted and tangled." She said.


    Fu Wei sank to talk, just quietly listening to her, "I just like you, I want to be with you, this is true, how about Saturday, I am young, right?"


    When Fu Weichen heard this, he burst into a deep smile. Song Xiaoyu was stunned because she seldom heard Fu Weichen smile. Even the laughter was charming and beautiful.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at him, Fu Wei Chen picks eyebrow tip, "wait for me."


    Song Xiaoyu saw him get up, while tying buttons, while trying to go out of the way, she was a bit silly, silly asked: "you, where to go?"


    "Do you have that thing at home?" He looked back, buttoned the last button and asked her.


    Song, "what''s that little fish?"


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips and stood there for a long time. Then he pursed his lips and said, "do you want to be pregnant?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and then he shook his head gently. Fu Weichen turned around and left. When he heard the door closing, song Xiaoyu knew what it was?


    ¡­¡­


    When Moni was at home, she had a little too much to drink. For her tonight, she really wanted to be drunk.


    Maybe Fu Weishen''s words are really cruel to her.


    When Feng Yumian arrived at Moni''s house, he saw that the wine bottle was empty, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Moni looked at her cousin, from divorce to return home, in fact, there are really no friends in China. What can be said is this cousin. She is a little drunk, "come on, sit down."


    Feng Yumian put down her bag and sighed, "sister, what''s wrong with you? How can you do this?"


    "Rain cotton, do you know? I''m really miserable. I''m particularly miserable. When we broke up, I didn''t feel so bad Said Monie, leaning on the armrest of the sofa.


    Feng Yumian finally understood when he heard this. His cousin must have met Fu Weichen today.


    Although he had met Fu Weishen, he could never forget such a man. No matter from his temperament or appearance, he was the perfect dragon and Phoenix. Therefore, Feng Yumian really felt that song Xiaoyu was really lucky. It was really a great honor to be liked by such a man People angry, song Xiaoyu is something!"He told me not to provoke her." Moni said, then couldn''t help but hook her lips and laughed at herself.


    "Do you think I dare? Do I dare to provoke her? Who could have thought that Fu Weichen, who was so aloof, even put a person in the palm of his hand and on the tip of his heart. It seems that such a cold hearted person will never laugh. Can you imagine the way he maintains another woman? If that woman is really excellent, really equal to him, whether it is family background, or anything else, can match each other, I will recognize it, but what kind of thing is that woman can only confuse a man''s bitch with her body, how can I be reconciled? Didn''t he always like smart, knowledgeable women? Now still be that fox spirit to hook the soul son have no, I am not reconciled, I really do not reconcile! " Said Monie, who gave herself another drink.


    Feng Yumian listens quietly. Maybe it''s a good thing. Everyone likes it?


    I don''t know why. In a word, Feng Yumian really doesn''t like song Xiaoyu at all. She also wants to make song Xiaoyu suffer a big loss. However, she has no way to do it. She has no intersection with Fu Weichen. Naturally, there is no way to show her charm. Song Xiaoyu has just returned home and can''t touch it. Naturally, she can''t make a fool of song Xiaoyu, thinking that song Xiaoyu is dominating her When the man was there, Feng Yumian still felt that his heart was full of acid.


    "Sister, if you are not willing, I still say that, let yourself be willing, don''t let yourself regret, sometimes there are not so many opportunities, right?" Feng Yumian said.


    Moni listened, then looked at her sister and asked, "you mean, you support me and don''t give up on him, right?"


    "If you really like it, you still have to follow your heart, right? In fact, what we can control is not what we can control. In fact, what we can control is our own heart. If we can''t put it down, we should not let go of it Feng Yumian said, of course, she also hopes that such a good man belongs to her own. After all, the fat water does not flow into the field. She does not want song Xiaoyu to live a happy life. Besides, smart men will wake up one day and will not confuse song Xiaoyu such a fox spirit for too long.


    "Do you really think so?" Moni murmured, and felt that she should not give up like this. After all, she was not reconciled. If she could let herself not regret, she could do it, right?


    "Yes, life is short. Don''t let yourself have regrets."


    Moni thought about it, but she still wanted to fight, right? Even if can''t with Fu Wei sink together, actually also can let oneself at ease, let oneself not leave regret, is also worth, therefore, she does not want to give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    The night is already deep, but the lingering beauty in the room is not over.


    Ten fingers tightly clasped, song Xiaoyu looked at the man, deep eyes so deep, she seems to be able to see her own appearance from that pair of deep eyes. It turns out that, in sober, with the beloved man, it is such an experience.


    Two people were sweating, hugging each other, Fu''s forehead sweat fell on her body.


    Song Xiaoyu some parry, these things, she is not proficient, Fu Weichen a little discontented, but after all still did not lose the propriety.


    From the initial excitement, and then to the delicate lingering, song Xiaoyu''s fingers clasped his shoulder.


    Finally, Fu Weichen lies on her body panting. Song Xiaoyu is a little sleepy and doesn''t want to move.


    His hand, never let go of her, song Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at the huge French window in the bedroom.


    Indoor, only looking at a dim light floor lamp, Fu Weichen came back, she just had a bath, some deliberately dressed themselves fragrant, in short, from the living room sofa, all the way to the bedroom, clothes are everywhere, to the bedroom, when the bedroom, there is no need to close the curtain thing.


    Floor to floor window, bright, far away is the lights, he can see from the reflection of the French window, a man''s broad back, the quilt is only symbolic hanging on the waist.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him, eyes suddenly red, she remembered just fell in love with him, she seems to be lying under his body like this, he is cold, but now different.


    Fu Weichen''s face was buried in her sweat wet neck. Song Xiaoyu could feel that he would kiss her ears and neck. He didn''t know what she was thinking, and he didn''t know that he had come.


    "I love you." Song Xiaoyu suddenly opened his mouth. In the quiet room, Fu Weichen listened to her clear voice very clearly. His body was slightly stiff. Then the man said for a long time: "I know, from the moment you want to keep me, I know."


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes are red, and then he reaches out to hold his back. Fu Weichen raises his body and looks at her eyes. In fact, just now, when he bullied her, she cried. He raised his lips slightly, "do you like it?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s face was slightly red, and then nodded. Naturally, she liked it. It was a very pleasant thing to fit in with the heart of a beloved man, she admitted.


    What happened happened happened. I can''t be duplicity. She also thinks it''s an affirmation to men.


    Fu Weichen really heard such words, eyebrows are dyed with a faint smile, "full?"


    Admit is to admit, but two people did not inch thread, also want to discuss this problem, song Xiaoyu still can''t let go, gently beat his shoulder, "you don''t say this again."


    "Where is this going?" He said, originally cold face, song Xiaoyu is really born, saw that hook people''s amorous feelings, song Xiaoyu stares at him, looks at Fu Weichen a little intentionally, depends on her dare, her nature, is a little unconvinced, a little do not believe this provocative, although, has come twice, but he is not too indulgent, care about her, although this aspect Inexperienced, she knows.


    Song Xiaoyu is also in love with him, waiting for her four years, and more than four years ago, two people had the skin affinity, song Xiaoyu knew he was not so easy to send people.


    Fu Weichen also knows that he is not a heavy desire person, but once he gets involved, he is the person on his heart. Sometimes he is not so easy to eat.


    "Fu Weishen, don''t think I dare." Song Xiaoyu bit his teeth.


    Fu Weichen''s eyebrows moved. Few people even called him by his first name and surname. The family didn''t call him that way. People outside called him president Fu. She was the only one who had the courage.


    "Do you dare? I''ll listen to you tonight. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fu Weichen went to his study to deal with some business. Lunch was ready. Song Xiaoyu was still lying on his bed.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and watched her lying on the bed with her long hair in disorder. Half of her back was exposed outside. Fu Weichen clearly saw the traces left on her body. He really did not dare to exert himself. All the marks were obvious.


    "Well, get up, don''t sleep, sleep again, you should have a headache." Fu Weichen called her.


    Song Xiaoyu in a dream, heard him speak, opened his sleepy eyes, saw him, she blinked, "you hold me."


    Fu Weichen reaches out and drags him to his arms with the quilt. Song Xiaoyu reaches for his back, finds a comfortable place in his arms and closes his eyes.


    Fu Weichen saw her a pair of still want to sleep appearance, way: "you really sleep too long."


    "But I''m sleepy." She murmured, her eyes closed.


    Fu Wei sinks his head and kisses her lips. Song Xiaoyu hums. The man''s lips occupy her. Song Xiaoyu has to respond. Finally, he kisses her soberly.


    Wake up, four eyes relative, song Xiaoyu can''t help but smile, hook Fu Weishen''s neck, mood incomparably bright.


    "What are you laughing at?""Happy." Song Xiaoyu said, the corner of his eyes seems to be hanging a smile Jiao Yi.


    "Hungry?" Fu asked in a low voice.


    Song Xiaoyu is crooked in his arms and shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t feel hungry. It turns out that the warmth after two people''s affairs or waking up is so sweet that people are reluctant to let go.


    "Change clothes, get up, wash and eat."


    "Five minutes!" In his arms for five minutes.


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak. He just looks at her hair in disorder. Song Xiaoyu squeezes out a giggle and stares at Fu Weichen and laughs.


    Fu Weichen slightly squints, "smirk what?"


    "Oh, that''s a nice little face." Song Xiaoyu said with a smile. Then he reached out and touched Fu Weishen''s face. He did not forget to tease him. It was his face and his eyebrows. "It''s all mine. It''s all mine. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Also really did not expect, her face is not serious look, "but also satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, quite satisfied."


    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Come on, look at your hopeless face, get up and eat! " Then Fu Weichen threw her on the bed and left the bedroom.


    Song Xiaoyu lies on the bed and shouts out, "I knew you smelly men. If you get it, you won''t cherish it. You treat me like this!"


    Fu Weichen went to the door and went back to the edge of the bed again. "Song Xiaoyu, if you don''t act, you''re really wasting your talent, aren''t you? Why don''t you draw and go to the theatre? "


    Song Xiaoyu got up and hooked his neck, "love you, love you so much."


    In a word, Mr. Fu''s face eased, Fu Weichen grabbed the quilt and wrapped her, "can we have a meal?"


    Song Xiaoyu just nodded hard, "eat."


    Song Xiaoyu washes and changes his clothes. When he gets to the table, he hears Fu Weishen calling. Anyway, it''s something about work. In fact, she knows that he is very busy at ordinary times. When he gets out of bed and has activities, song Xiaoyu actually has a little backache.


    "Well, you go and talk to him first." Fu Weichen said, song Xiaoyu sat at the table, "I will not go to the company today."


    Hung up the phone, song Xiaoyu raised his eyes, "if you are busy, you will be busy first."


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen gave her the porridge and got up late. What he ate was lunch and what he cooked was light.


    Song Xiaoyu took the soup bowl, said some thanks, while eating, while praising his good cooking.


    Fu Weichen looks at the girl on the opposite side. No, to be exact, it''s a woman. His eyes narrowed when he watched the little woman eat. He had to admit that he hadn''t seen him in four years. Song Xiaoyu really held him and made him submit.


    She is very smart, sometimes coquettish, sometimes praise, can only say that this little woman is really working hard.


    A man will eventually lose in the hands of a woman. If the woman is smart, she will act coquettish, and will say that she loves you. She will be soft as water. Sometimes she will discuss some things with you, and she will insist on her own views. Song Xiaoyu is like this. Sometimes she will look at you with adoration in her eyes.


    He did not speak. Song Xiaoyu was eating in a big way. When he had almost finished eating, Fu Weichen began to say, "I fell asleep last night. Should I be responsible?"


    Song Xiaoyu just drank the soup and was choked, "cough, cough, what?"


    Fu Weichen put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "you heard me talking."


    "It was you who slept with me." Song Xiaoyu took a bite of food, and then said vaguely. Fu Weichen still heard, "it''s all the same. Have you ever thought about getting married?"


    Song Xiaoyu, the whole person is stuck, married? Marry Fu Weichen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    She really didn''t think about it seven times. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Song Xiaoyu continues to eat. His brain is turning and thinking about how to answer him.


    Fu Weichen is not worried at all. His body''s center of gravity moves back slightly and looks at Song Xiaoyu lazily.


    Now that we are at the table, we have already asked the question, which means that we have to answer it, and the question is really serious.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at him with a smile and said, "well, am I telling the truth or a lie?"


    Fu Wei Chen held up his water cup and frowned slightly, "Song Xiaoyu, is this problem so difficult?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "difficult, super difficult." She said, putting down her chopsticks, and then bumping to Fu Weichen''s side, very impolitely sat on his leg. Originally, Fu Weichen''s sitting posture was very lazy and comfortable. As soon as she came over, he had to adjust his sitting posture.


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck affectionately, "well, in my dream, do you count?"


    "Yes." Fu Wei sink way, then look at her.


    Men''s eyes are deep and hot, especially after yesterday''s extremely intimate behavior, song Xiaoyu''s face is still red.


    Fu Weichen''s fingers hooked a wisp of her hair, "no?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s ruddy face suddenly appeared a faint helplessness, she murmured in a low voice: "I just thought about it in my dream, other time really didn''t think about it, and our this time is just the beginning, I didn''t think about it."


    The man''s fingers from her hair, to his back, song Xiaoyu nests in his arms, or sensitive feel his hands are very hot, she is a little lost in mind, in short, will not consciously think of last night, well, I have not seen the world, is not the bed, now there is an unreal illusion.


    "Now you can think about it, and you have to consider my age, OK?"


    "What do you think about your age? Besides, are you so young, you''re not old at all." Song Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Why, regardless of age, you want to play with me for two years?"


    When she heard this, she looked at the man''s serious face. She left and shook her head, "no, I really don''t dare. How dare I play with you, right? Mr. Fu? "


    Fu Weichen circled her waist. "This question, from now on, can you think about it, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK, I know. I will think about this problem well. I will think about it very, very seriously and attentively."


    Fu Weichen sighs and hugs song Xiaoyu. The man''s lips lean against her ears and rubs them. Song Xiaoyu feels his ears itch. He hears Fu Weichen say in a very low voice: "fish, don''t be afraid."


    His voice is really too light, song Xiaoyu almost thought that he heard wrong, thought it was his own illusion.


    He just spoke. When song Xiaoyu raised his head, he didn''t look at her. She directly raised her head to kiss him. Fu Weishen slightly put a face on her face, and then held her in his arms and kissed her forcefully.


    Song Xiaoyu hooked her neck, very enthusiastic response, finally, she lies on his shoulder, some want to shed tears.


    Fu Weichen is really too cold on the face, but his heart is not like this. She met him when she was 16 years old. Now she is 24 years old and an adult. Looking back on the past, she found that Fu Weichen has given her enough patience and waiting. In fact, she has a lot to do with him.


    He is a very wise and measured man, she came to this step, is really grateful to him for teaching her, is he told her, life has never been easy, very hard, from a learning slag to the school he wanted, it really understood a truth, want things, others can not give you, in fact, can You can get it by your own efforts.


    Therefore, to today, song Xiaoyu kisses Fu Weishen''s neck and doesn''t speak. Since meeting him, he has been moved too much.


    "Well, do you want to eat?"


    Song Xiaoyu lies on her shoulder and shakes his head.


    "OK, I''ll stay at home with you in the afternoon, and you''ll go out to dinner with me in the evening?" Fu Weichen discussed with him.


    "Is your meal suitable for me?" Song Xiaoyu looks at him askew and asks in a low voice.


    "Yes, you don''t need to say anything. You just go to meet people and meet some of my friends. You don''t have to drink. You don''t have to hurt yourself in order to negotiate business with me. You don''t need to do all these things. In case I drink too much, you have to drive." He said his hands were on her back.


    Song Xiaoyu really likes this feeling, "so you take me to eat?"


    "Well, take you to eat. I don''t need you to do something for me wrongly about my business, and I don''t do it in business. You should get used to such occasions." Fu Weichen said.


    "Oh," Song Xiaoyu said, "well, do I need to change clothes?"Fu Weishen nodded, and song Xiaoyu''s beautiful face immediately appeared, "but, but I... " She reached out and pointed to her neck. In fact, the marks on her waist and buttocks were the most obvious. It can be seen how crazy they were last night.


    Fu Weichen suddenly hooked his lips, "that What to do? "


    "I''m not going there. I''m going to lose my life." Song Xiaoyu takes a deep breath and stares at him.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Fu Wei Shen way, looking at her hair blowing, he wants to laugh.


    "Am I not in a hurry? You''re going to take me out today. You were last night. Really... " She didn''t want to go out to shame him.


    "Well, this is not really the case. This is Lin Shi who just informed me that I didn''t want to go and took you out to play. Why do you still dislike it?" Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu thought of this, and then wilted. In the afternoon, song Xiaoyu was reading, and Fu Weichen didn''t go to work. Two people were reading on the sofa. She read a few pages, and then she was a little sleepy.


    Waiting for her to wake up, she found herself resting on his leg and her body covered with a blanket.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his eyes and saw Fu Wei sinking in reading.


    "What time is it?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "Five o''clock."


    "What time shall we be there?" Song Xiaoyu asked, afraid to delay his business.


    "I''ll go in a minute and I''ll take you to change."


    Song Xiaoyu obediently followed Fu Weishen, but when he got to the place, it was a studio. When song Xiaoyu saw the stylist, he gently pulled Fu Weishen''s sleeve and said, "I think this man is very familiar. Is that super oxfork stylist, Su mu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Yes?" Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I don''t know. I just saw him in many magazines." Song Xiaoyu whispered.


    "And the most powerful is his master. Although his master is no longer in front of the stage, the once popular movie star, the stylist of Huo Susu, in short, is very powerful." Song Xiaoyu said, in the end or pay attention to some fashionable things.


    When Su Mu saw Fu Weishen, he was still stunned. Su Mu was wearing a leather dress, which was very fashionable. Although he was young, he was a talent who was robbed by the vanity fair in the entertainment industry.


    Song Xiaoyu stood in Fu Weichen''s figure, looked at Su mu, laughed, and then came to Fu Weichen, "Fu Weichen, it''s really rare, it''s very rare, it''s very rare. Is this my place, are you the first time to come?"


    Song Xiaoyu is naturally happy to hear this, that is to say, Fu Weichen has never brought a girl here, she is the only one.


    Fu Wei Shen "um" a, and then pushed song Xiaoyu to the body, "find her a cheongsam."


    Su Mu looked at Song Xiaoyu and said, "well, she looks good in everything she wears. However, since it''s Mr. Fu who brought her here, she has to go upstairs to choose."


    Su Mu said as he took two people upstairs.


    Su Mu looked at Fu and asked in a low voice, "where did you find such a beautiful person? A girlfriend? "


    Fu Weichen and Su Mu are friends. They grew up together as children. They went to school together in middle school, and then went to school abroad. Later, the domestic economic situation was very good, and the development of the entertainment industry was also quite good. After su Mu returned home, he had been wandering in the entertainment circle and made a lot of money. He opened such a private studio in Nanyuan city Although it was not as fast as money in that circle, he was free and could freely control his own time. In addition, he was famous. It was like living in seclusion here. Those rich families, famous ladies and ladies were his clients. He was very happy. It was really his first time to come here. Nian''er was not interested in these things.


    If falling dust wants to come, Yin ran naturally brings it over.


    "It''s not a girlfriend. Bring it to you?"


    Fu Weichen said.


    Su Mu "tut tut" a, "really did not expect ah, you have not been married, has been single, originally has such a top-level girlfriend, right?"


    Su Mu has been in this line, used to seeing all kinds of people. When I first saw this girl, I could see that it was not the current net red face. This face was very recognizable, especially the eyes, which were very clear, bright and bright, and the eyes were very clean and pure.


    Qingling is full of temperament. In short, the daughter is full of pure beauty. Therefore, he feels that Fu Weichen has really seen the baby.


    He looks a little tender, but he is not weak. He looks like a light, which makes it hard for people to pay no attention. Standing beside Fu Weichen, he is really a good match. His good friend has a girlfriend. Since he has come, Su Mu naturally wants to work hard to solve all his problems and not to let his good friend lose face.


    Upstairs, Su Mu stood in front of song Xiaoyu for a long time. "Look at this face. It''s so advanced. It''s still full of quiet inspiration. Fu Weichen has to wear a cheongsam for you..."


    Su Mu murmured, and song Xiaoyu was beside him. He thought, of course, Qipao is appropriate, because it can at least cover the traces on the neck.


    Su Mu selects a plain cheongsam for song Xiaoyu. There is no bright pattern on the plain cheongsam, but the workmanship is very exquisite. When song Xiaoyu changes his clothes and comes out, Sumu is satisfied.


    Such a hanger, of course, can''t let the clothes steal people''s attention.


    Fu Weichen is sitting on the sofa, supporting his chin and looking at Song Xiaoyu. Well, it''s not bad.


    Beauty like this, do not need to spend a long time to make up, light make-up, hair can be pulled up.


    A little pure, but there is a beautiful face that can never be forgotten. Therefore, the combination of purity and charm is the best interpretation.


    Fu Weichen gently raised his eyebrows, and felt that song Xiaoyu had put on this cheongsam, and his body was a little more feminine.


    But song Xiaoyu looked at himself in the mirror and thought that it was really people who depended on clothes and horses on saddles. It turned out that they were so beautiful when they were dressed up.


    When he got on the car with Fu Wei, song Xiaoyu realized that his eyes had been on his body. Song Xiaoyu touched his face, "why do you always look at me? Isn''t it pretty? "


    "Good looking."


    "Really?" Song Xiaoyu face slightly red, "good-looking line, then I''ll rest assured."


    "I wonder where it''s easier to tear this dress from."


    Song Xiaoyu: Then he glared at Fu Weichen, "you, you, you..." In short, how dare he say anything? Song Xiaoyu''s sight falls outside. In fact, she really likes today''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the place, Fu Weichen led song Xiaoyu out of the car. This evening''s banquet is a business dinner organized by some famous businessmen in Nanyuan city with their families. He seldom came to this kind of circle before. Lin Shi and ye Beibei came here. He was too lazy to attend such a banquet.Now, song Xiaoyu is back. Naturally, it is different. If two people get married in the future, these are actually her compulsory courses. Learn to raise money with some wives or do some public welfare activities. These are unavoidable for Xiaoyu. Although not often, some things still need to be met. Therefore, he brought her here today.


    Song asked, "do you need to pass the invitation in a low voice?"


    "No, it''s mainly about your own comfort. You don''t have to cater to anyone, just find a place to eat and drink. Some people talk to you. If they really don''t want to answer, just smile."


    "Oh."


    "What''s more, it''s a low-key place where there are many people and many right and wrong people. Don''t show off too much, you know?" Fu Weichen told her.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. She knew this truth. She could easily become the target of public criticism.


    When Fu Weichen leads song Xiaoyu to a banquet hall in a private manor, they suddenly become the focus of the audience. They are like a pair of bites.


    "Is that Fu Weichen?" One of them asked, for Fu Weichen''s appearance, it was really quite unexpected.


    "It''s Fu Weichen. My God, it''s hard to see Fu Weichen come to such a commercial banquet, and the most important thing is who is the girl around her? I haven''t seen it before. It''s not from the entertainment industry. "


    All the men''s eyes fell on the girl. The girl was wearing a plain cheongsam with soft and slender waist, but exquisite and attractive. She almost grabbed her eyes and couldn''t move her eyes.


    The girl''s eyebrows are as far as Dai, the bridge of her nose is very delicate, and her delicate lips are like peach blossoms in March. What is most amazing is that her eyes are like a pool of autumn water. The waves are shining, and the flow is like stars.


    The plain cheongsam, and the clasp, should have taken advantage of the pale and weak people, but the girl''s skin is like snow, plain and pure, not touched by a trace of vulgarity.


    Men''s eyes are more attractive, while women''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    The host of this banquet, boss Zeng, came over and said, "Mr. Fu, it''s really rare to come here."


    "Mr. Zeng always invited me. There''s no reason why we can''t come." Fu Weichen shook hands with Mr. Zeng and exchanged greetings.


    Once the total line of sight fell on the side of the girl''s body, "this is?"


    "Girlfriend..."


    "Look at you. It''s not interesting. Such a beautiful girlfriend has been hiding all the time. I still want to introduce it to you all the time." Mr. Zeng said.


    Fu Wei Chen said with a faint smile, "she has always been abroad, and has only recently returned."


    Song Xiaoyu nods to Zeng Zong.


    When Moni and Feng Yumian were holding their glasses in the back, they heard many famous ladies complaining, "who is that woman? Where did it come from? " After all, Fu Weishen is in Nanyuan city. He is a rare elite. He is good-looking, and the most important thing is to keep a low profile.


    I thought that the children of such a family as Fu''s family must eventually take the road of commercial marriage. Everyone has been watching. However, Fu Weichen is always alone, and there is no trivia news. Even if it is an interview with financial magazine, he seldom goes to the top. The whole person is low-key to the extreme. However, it is not easy to keep a high profile for a while, and people still bring their girlfriends Come on. It''s really irritating.


    "I don''t think so. I have a girlfriend all of a sudden, and it''s still like this."


    "That''s not the case. It''s a captive product." Feng Yumian hummed in a low voice. After all, he was heard by several rich ladies.


    "I also think it is, coquettish and coquettish." One of the girls said.


    Feng Yumian smiles coldly. Song Xiaoyu, you think that sparrow becomes Phoenix when you come to these places.


    Originally, Feng Yumian was still afraid of song Xiaoyu. He thought that he was from a family. He had been sold by his father. He had been played by many people. Now he comes to confuse Fu Weichen.


    Song Xiaoyu is led by Fu Weichen and introduces several people. Song Xiaoyu shakes hands cordially with others, silently remembers other people''s names and what they do in mind. He is afraid that if he can''t remember each other''s name, he will be embarrassed.


    After a round of greetings, Fu Weichen talked to people about something, and then turned to her and said, "I''ll find something to eat. If you don''t want to talk, just find a place to nest. I''ll find you later. We won''t stay too long. We''ll leave later."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK."


    She went to take a meal, just ate two mouthfuls, Feng Yumian came over, "Song Xiaoyu, I really didn''t expect, you can."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Feng Yumian, "you haven''t given up, forget how I abused you in school?"


    Feng Yumian thought of the past, but also new hatred and old hatred, "Song Xiaoyu, what are you proud of? You are just the goods sold by your own father as playthings!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    When song Xiaoyu heard that, she frowned. After a while, her eyes fell on Feng Yumian. She wanted to eat a piece of dessert, but she finally put it down. "You''re right. My father''s original intention was to exchange me for money, but I had no choice but to have a good life. I met Fu Weishen and became Fu Weishen''s girlfriend. It was on that day that I met my God, Fu Wei Shen, oh, my God, my life is so good. "


    Feng Yumian: "you..."


    Song Xiaoyu naturally knew that Feng Yumian had deliberately come to find fault. Today is Fu Weichen''s first time to bring her out to see the world. On such occasions, he was originally highly regarded. Feng Yumian came here only to make mistakes. Today, no matter whether it is her own fault or not, if there is a conflict, it will make others feel Fu Weichen Wei Shen''s girlfriend has a beautiful face, relying on her own good-looking to make trouble for him, so, she is a word today, endure!


    If she doesn''t have the ability to control her emotions, she''s really too good.


    Feng Yumian originally wanted to embarrass song Xiaoyu. Who would have thought that this blow would be hit on the cotton. Feng Yumian looked at her coldly and said, "Song Xiaoyu, don''t you think you''re proud instead of being shameful. You''re not just wrapped up. What you say is so nice."


    Song Xiaoyu blinks and blinks, thinking that it''s better to lose weight tonight. Feng Yumian said this, and she really couldn''t eat it.


    "Then you should learn from me well. Look, I''m so good at the top. You can''t flatter me. You''ve come to attack me. Anyway, we''re classmates. Since we''re classmates, with such good experience, you can''t please me and ask me to give you inflation experience?"


    Feng Yumian grits her teeth, but song Xiaoyu wants to smile. She always keeps smiling and looks at Feng Yumian''s angry appearance.


    "Well, don''t come here to pick on me on purpose. I won''t be cheated in any case today. So, can you save your energy?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    Feng Yumian sneered, "Song Xiaoyu, don''t be complacent, I have you to look good."


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes. In fact, she didn''t believe Feng Yumian''s Duan was quite low. She didn''t pay attention to her. Moreover, she was brave enough to be brave in such a place. It was really not intelligent.


    Outside the crowd, Moni watched Feng Yumian return in frustration.


    Today is a business banquet, and Moni is a senior executive of a company to attend such a banquet. Although she is not as young as a young girl at 30, she is full of mature charm.


    When Feng Yumian came over, Chu ChuChu looked at Moni pitifully, "cousin, she seems to have no cover at all."


    Moni can see from afar that Feng Yumian is not cheap at all, "she is a very smart girl who knows how to behave."


    When buying a car, she should know that this girl is not a brainless person. She was so quiet that she almost vomited blood. Obviously, song Xiaoyu knows a truth very well, that is, the attitude of men.


    Fu Weichen likes her, so she is so unscrupulous and shows off in front of her. Song Xiaoyu is right. Only those who can''t let go will mention the past. Therefore, when in the 4S shop, song Xiaoyu knows how unwilling he is to call Fu Weichen over.


    Today, on such an occasion, song Xiaoyu is also very modest and low-key, and does not give Fu Weichen any trouble. But today, with such an opportunity, she naturally will not let her go. She likes the same man. Naturally, Moni wants to compete.


    Song Xiaoyu stands in front of the table. Although Feng Yumian is gone, she feels that there is a line of sight that has been falling on her body. It is very direct. She gently vomites her breath and knows that there is no end to it today. She must be careful.


    She didn''t know many people. On the contrary, it was Mr. Zeng''s wife, who seemed to be in her forties, but Mrs. Zeng was very young, well maintained and elegant woman with a faint smile on her lips, which made people get along very comfortable. She was familiar with this kind of communication.


    "Fish, come here for a minute." Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, waving at her.


    Song Xiaoyu walked over and said, "Hello, Mrs. Zeng."


    Mrs. Zeng took Xiaoyu''s hand. "Their men are busy over there. You are bored. Come here. I''ll introduce you."


    Mrs. Zeng took a look at the fish and whispered, "don''t be stiff here. You can have a good time here. If you feel tired, you can find a place to hide."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Mrs. Zeng gratefully, "thank you."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zeng suddenly laughed and replied in a low voice: "Oh, don''t thank me. You have to thank Mr. Fu. He entrusted me to take care of you."


    Song Xiaoyu nods and laughs sheepishly. Mrs. Zeng is a smart man. Although Fu Weichen is young and progressive, both the Huo family and the Xiao family are paving the way for him. Naturally, he has made achievements at a young age. In the future, we still have to rely on the young people. Although Fu Weishen has a project cooperation with his husband, it has always been a small project, At ordinary times, such social occasions, such social activities, Fu Weichen never come here. Today, he seldom comes, and he brings a girl here. This discerning person can see at a glance that this girl is different.Mrs. Zeng has been following her husband to take care of the guests. Although Fu Wei is chatting, her sight has never left her. Naturally, she can see this friendship clearly.


    What''s more, the girl is also smart, not proud of herself at all.


    We can''t hear what the two girls are saying, but the atmosphere is not right. We can see it. It''s just that all the smart people are present, and none of them is willing to muddle.


    It was a young and vigorous age, but it was rare to know how to behave. In addition, Fu Weichen asked her to take care of her. Mrs. Zeng also liked this girl. She liked a girl whose duty was not to cause trouble.


    "Mrs. Zeng, it''s too much trouble for you." Song Xiaoyu is very sorry.


    "In the future, you should take part in more occasions like this. You should be familiar with it earlier and better." Mrs. Zeng said.


    Song Xiaoyu was taught to nod, "that''s hard for you."


    Feng Yumian looked at today''s in charge mother to accompany song Xiaoyu. She stamped her feet angrily, "elder sister, look, what are these things?"


    Moni smiles. "What are you worried about? Don''t worry at all. Just wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu has always followed Mrs. Zeng. Mrs. Zeng introduced her to her and exchanged greetings. Song Xiaoyu always smiles and listens to others'' speeches in silence. She is very sensible.


    People who come to the party naturally like such a sensible and educated girl.


    Although, at the beginning, I would guess how to get together with Fu Wei. In the end, song Xiaoyu''s appearance was too much publicity, and everyone didn''t like such a girl.


    With Mrs. Zeng, song Xiaoyu is polite. When talking about funny things, she can always say one or two words without affectation. Several older people have a good impression on her.


    "Well, little fish, there will be a charity sale next week. If you have anything, take a picture and donate it to the children in the mountain area. If you have time, you can come and participate." Mrs. Ling said.


    When a young lady in her thirties invited her, song Xiaoyu thought for a moment and then said, "if I can, I will definitely attend."


    "You have to come. It''s a love to those children who need help." Ling Yun said.


    Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, "OK, if you go next time, you will call me."


    "Mrs. Zeng would be the best if she did." Ling Yun smiles and looks out of the crowd without a trace.


    "Little fish, I heard you painted, didn''t you? Is there any good work? "


    When song Xiaoyu heard this question, he had to answer: "in fact, my paintings are really difficult to be elegant."


    "Ah, Miss Ling, isn''t a new artist in your husband''s gallery on the spot?" One of them is too open.


    Ling Yun heard, "B city art school graduates, is some talent, rain cotton, come here."


    Feng Yumian came over and said, "sister Ling, do you want me?"


    After graduation, Feng Yumian was in the gallery of Ling Yun''s husband and Lin Wenfeng. Although her paintings have not reached the level of perfection, they are still liked by many people. It can be regarded as a little famous.


    "Yumian, Xiaoyu is also from the Academy of fine arts. I think you must know each other?"


    "Yes, yes. Song Xiaoyu was a talented girl and flower of our school, and went to the Royal Academy of fine arts for further study..." Feng Yumian said, the implication, song Xiaoyu after graduation, but there has been no spray, we all think she is poor.


    Mrs. Zeng took a look at Feng Yumian and said, "little fish, since you have this talent, it must not be bad."


    Song Xiaoyu heard that Mrs. Zeng intended to extricate herself from the siege. "It''s just that I''ve been lazy these years. I''ll have a good review when I go back."


    "If you have a chance, please draw a picture and give it to me?" Said Mrs. Zeng.


    "Mrs. Zeng, this hotel is originally an art hotel. Some of the works of some great artists are in this hotel. If you can, it''s still early. If you can draw a picture, you can appreciate it!" Ling Yun said.


    "In fact, it''s OK." One side of the people have echoed, in short, it is not too big to watch the excitement.


    What''s more, if Feng Yumian goes to paint here, it''s also a kind of publicity to her. Even if song Xiaoyu doesn''t paint, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a loss for herself.


    Mrs. Zeng looks at Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu takes Mrs. Zeng''s arm and whispers, "I''ll accompany you to have a look?"


    Mrs. Zeng laughed. "You don''t like to show off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Song Xiaoyu spits out his tongue, "if the skill is not good, it''s OK."


    There is a lot of trouble. Fu Weishen''s eyes look at the past. Mr. Zeng smiles, "you can rest assured. There is your elder sister over there. Don''t worry about it." Zeng kuandao said his wife Fang Jie.


    Fu Weichen nodded, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, but he was always worried.


    In this way, business banquets with family members are mostly for exchange and play. The ladies talk about their hobbies, while the men talk about their work and enhance their feelings. Sometimes these men, after the banquet, find a box to play cards. It would be better if they talked about speculation.


    So, sometimes it''s good to learn from each other.


    It''s not official in Thailand, or people eat, drink, taste tea, appreciate paintings, and occasionally exchange skills.


    Naturally, there are not only the two of them, but also some old people who can draw.


    Feng Yumian has a deep attainments in ink painting in recent years, and his painting style has a quiet and far-reaching meaning.


    When a young girl paints such a painting, whether it is good or not, whether the painting style is proficient or not, it is a great selling point from a commercial point of view. In addition, Feng Yumian, the first promotion of the gallery, naturally has a certain commercial value. Even if the art is good or not, it has to go through commercial pricing to show its art Valuable.


    In the Art Hotel, it''s really good to paint on the spot.


    "Mrs. Zeng, I''ll go to the bathroom." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Go, if you don''t want to come back, forget it." Mrs. Zeng said, "and don''t always call me Mrs. Zeng. You can call me sister Fang."


    "I''ll come back, or I''ll be too timid, won''t I?"


    Song Xiaoyu is really going to the bathroom, and he is really a little hungry, everyone gathered together, just a few people, no interest in chatting.


    One of the people sitting in the corner was Monie, who was chatting with another lady, as if she hadn''t seen her.


    Song Xiaoyu went to the bathroom and the outdoor of the resort hotel. The spring scenery was really good. She took a deep breath. When she turned around, she saw Fu Weichen standing behind her. When she turned to see him, she was really happy. Seeing that there was no one around, she rushed towards him.


    Fu Weichen caught her and said, "rash."


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help laughing. Her eyes are still bright and eye-catching. Today, she is the focus of the crowd. She is very beautiful. The white cheongsam makes her slim, gentle and tender. She is very beautiful today.


    "Bored?"


    "No, I think it''s not bad. I think some people talk really well and reasonably, and they are really very structured. Mrs. Zeng introduced some people to me. Some of them are really very good. I saw one of them wearing a necklace of emerald. I have seen one of them with a value of at least 80 million yuan. The most important thing is that the necklace is with a string of emeralds That person is really a special match


    "Do you like these things?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "generally, I don''t like it very much, but I have seen it, and I think she is really good-looking."


    "You don''t have any jewelry on your body, and you don''t have a hole in your ear." Fu Weichen put his arm around her waist and said that the man''s fingers touched her ears. Song Xiaoyu felt that her ears were itchy. "Oh, I don''t like it very much. It''s very troublesome."


    Fu Weichen didn''t say anything. "I''ll tell you about it later today."


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" voice, "you say, if I give you shame, what will happen?"


    "I won''t be so good. You can be happy. There is no such thing as shame and shame. I don''t care much about what others say." Fu Weichen said, "why, have you been enduring this evening?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "no, I just feel very childish." In particular, when Feng Yumian talked about her father''s affairs, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she was not too affected. This is the fact, she has nothing to feel inferior, because it is not herself who has done wrong. Besides, her family background is such that she is lucky to meet Fu Weichen, which is not impossible to say. She can face these things calmly Feng Yumian said these things, she really did not take it to heart.


    "In the future, these things will still have to be faced."


    Song Xiaoyu looks down and naturally knows that what he said is after marriage. In fact, she has not agreed to it. Talking about marriage, she really feels a bit muddled. She has never thought about this problem. Now he brings her here. Song Xiaoyu understands that Fu Weichen is not joking, but really serious.


    She hung her head, and her feathered eyelashes trembled. Her eyelashes were long, like a small fan. Fu slightly lowered her head and gently held her lips. Song Xiaoyu was stunned. Subconsciously, she held her waist down and clasped her arms.


    "Well My lipstick. " Song Xiaoyu said vaguely.


    Fu Wei Chen picked under the eyebrow tip, loosen her, "OK, let people see, not good.""Well." Fu Wei Shen said.


    When song Xiaoyu returns to the room, he looks in the mirror. He doesn''t have any problems with her make-up. She goes to find Mrs. Zeng.


    When song Xiaoyu passed by, song Xiaoyu looked at Feng Yumian''s painting of plum blossom.


    Everyone is praising Feng Yumian''s good painter. Naturally, Feng Yumian also knows that her own painter can do it. When she saw song Xiaoyu coming, she was a little proud. She felt that the stroke had fallen on the branch, but suddenly fell outside. She felt flustered and felt that there was room for revision.


    When Feng Mian is in a panic, how can she do when she wants to make up for the whole branch?


    "This painting is a pity."


    "It''s a pity. It''s a great pity."


    "In fact, there are too many people. The little girl is young, and she is still a little immature." An old man said.


    And there is humanity in the crowd: "Oh, in the current school, everyone just goes to mix their education background, and there is no technical content at all. Some people like to show off, while some people like to hook up with men."


    Song Xiaoyu slightly hook lips, this is for her to come?


    That is to say, Fu Weishen''s popularity is good. The sour tone doesn''t have to be true love.


    "Yes, one is not doing his job, he is cheating on a man, and the other is showing off. Now, it''s really a disgrace to the school."


    Mrs. Zeng''s face is not good. Feng Yumian is flustered now. The painting is really over. She is at a loss. She feels that she is really self defeating.


    Ling Yun''s face is not good. Originally, she wanted to publicize Feng Yumian. Now she is really lifting a stone to hit her own feet.


    Everyone was whispering, a little mockery.


    Song Xiaoyu went over and took Feng Yumian''s pen and said, "in fact, this is really easy to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Song Xiaoyu''s voice dropped seven, all people''s eyes fell on her body.


    Feng Yumian also looks at Song Xiaoyu. She is a little reluctant to believe that if there is no way to remedy her paintings on such occasions, it is not such a simple thing as losing a lot of people. In the future, her paintings of Feng Yumian will be greatly affected and the gallery will be involved.


    Song Xiaoyu can lend a helping hand at this time, Feng Yumian''s whole person is ignorant, she should fall into the well only then.


    The original picture of plum blossom appreciation would have made her famous in the circle. But now it''s really self defeating. Moni also thinks that there is a clue here. We have learned from each other and gathered so many people at once. Obviously, something is wrong.


    When Moni passed by, she watched song Xiaoyu holding a pen and bending her head to ponder. The girl was dressed in a plain cheongsam, with a clean and beautiful side face. She was young, but she had a certain style of everyone.


    Song Xiaoyu''s red pen in the hands of the red ink on the heavy, originally that little bit of ink as big as beans.


    "What the hell is she doing? Isn''t this trouble? "


    Although Feng Mian becomes a little bit dull, it will be better to deal with it.


    "Can you paint? This is clearly troublemaking. "


    Mrs. Zeng has always been silent. She usually goes to art exhibitions and enjoys many paintings. There are many artists present, some of whom frown.


    Moni looked at it coldly and felt that song Xiaoyu''s move was really a mistake.


    Song Xiaoyu put the pen and changed it. Along his plum blossom branch, a thin black line just hung on the red bean.


    Under the plum tree, the girl''s shadow is blurred.


    "Is this Acacia red bean?" Mrs. Zeng asked with a smile.


    Song Xiaoyu put down his pen, then did not speak, just a shallow smile.


    "The artistic conception of the whole painting comes out. The Acacia bean is tied on the branches, and the girl already knows her mind."


    Originally still see joke person, also slightly a Leng.


    Feng Yumian didn''t expect that the flaw was now just a few strokes, which completely changed a kind of artistic conception.


    Fu Weichen chatted with Zeng Kuan, "Mr. Zeng, I''ll go first."


    Zeng Kuan couldn''t help laughing. "The trouble is solved. You''re in a hurry when you go. On the contrary, when your girlfriend wants to get ahead, you''re not so nervous."


    Fu Weichen chuckled, "her temperament, I still understand some, she is not love to start out, uncertain things she will not do, since it can, go first."


    "I''ll make an appointment to go to your office to talk about the rest."


    Fu Weichen nodded: "welcome anytime."


    He put the glass down, turned to look at the direction of song Xiaoyu, "little fish, go."


    Song Xiaoyu gently "Ai" sound, and then said to Mrs. Zeng: "sister Fang, I''ll go first, I''ll see you some other day." She politely said hello to the crowd.


    A group of people were besieged by the city. At this time, Fu Weichen and a few others were scattered outside the crowd. Others with long legs and good appearance suddenly became more prominent outside the crowd.


    He was waiting there. When song Xiaoyu came, he held out his hand. Song Xiaoyu held his hand with a smile.


    Fu Weichen took her hand and said hello to a familiar person, then turned to leave.


    And all the people stare at the back of the two people leaving, and feel that Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu really can be human beings.


    If you don''t leave at this time, you must have let the Lin family and Ling Yun get out of the stage. They are going now. It is also a storm.


    Originally, song Xiaoyu said that he was lazy and clumsy, but actually he didn''t want to show too much in the crowd. This skill is obviously much higher than Feng Yumian. It is said that song Xiaoyu learned oil painting. Although the ink and wash painting is very few, it shows his basic skills.


    Out of the banquet hall, Fu Weichen said: "when are you interested in this?"


    "This is a compulsory course, OK? When I was studying abroad, there was not such a clear distinction between the major and the major. If you learn this, you have to be this one, and don''t allow that one. In a word, only by learning some can you know that you are particularly good at the field of focus." Song Xiaoyu said, "but I''m not in the limelight today. I don''t think it''s interesting to show off like this, right? It''s not the essence of life that the tide rises and falls. Only the cognition of life is the real proposition. Mr. Fu has always set an example and acted in a low key. As a girlfriend, I don''t want to be outstanding, but..."


    Fu Weishen listened to him quietly. When waiting for the waiter to drive the car over at the door, she was still saying, "they said me. In a word, they were a little bit more arrogant."


    Fu Weichen put his arm around her waist and gently encircled her in his arms. In the spring night, the temperature difference between day and night was very big. His suit coat was taken off, and song Xiaoyu put it on directly. The long sleeves made her look like a child who stole clothes from adults.


    "Well, it was a great day." Fu Weichen said, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips, which was a reward.


    "I called the hotel Valet, you don''t want to drive, accompany me.""Oh." Song Xiaoyu of course is willing to, get on the car, naturally crooked in his arms, his shirt white, light and shadow crisscross in his handsome face, let his whole person is really handsome incomparable, fascinating.


    "What are you looking at?" "People should be a teenager all their life, clean, simple, kind, regardless of age, just like you," she asked


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned. He looked down and looked up at her. His eyebrows and eyes moved, and a shallow smile made him realize that she was too different from before. "You are really a little woman with your own thoughts." The man holds his face in his hand and kisses her with his head down. Song Xiaoyu is slightly stunned. He feels happy today and the atmosphere in the car is good. Even if someone else is driving, it doesn''t really affect her.


    In Song Xiaoyu''s eyes, Fu Weichen is actually such a person. Although he is an extremely cold person, he is not complicated and kind-hearted. Although she always can''t see through him, she understands that Fu Weichen is very clean and pure. His purity is hidden under his cold appearance. He is somewhat arbitrary, but he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    As, he will kiss her anytime and anywhere, he only lives according to his own heart, so she feels that he really looks different from the fish''s appearance.


    Man''s kiss is very deep, song Xiaoyu some can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Fu Weichen pulls her in his arms and hugs her hard, as if he wants to rub her into his body. His lips and teeth are lingering. Song Xiaoyu''s hand touches the man''s handsome face and wants more.


    Fu Weichen left her lips and watched her vaguely staring at her. He couldn''t help laughing, "silly!" Then press her in your arms, arms around her.


    Song Xiaoyu in his arms low smile, "I''m not stupid, I''m smart, ha ha..."


    The atmosphere inside the car becomes very happy. Even the driver raises his lips slightly to feel the sweet and greasy taste of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Song Xiaoyu feels that Fu Weichen is very different this evening. As soon as he enters the elevator, he gets stuck in the corner and kisses wantonly.


    At the end of the day, song Xiaoyu was tossed on the bed by him, and his fingers seemed to have no strength to move.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" She asked lazily, which thought Fu Weichen was too strange today.


    The man''s lips always rub on her body, the trace of last night is still on her body, and today''s unconstrained, Fu Weishen looks at it, narrows her eyes slightly, and feels sorry for her.


    His clothes were all over the place, and the bed was a mess. He was in a good mood. Mr. Fu took song Xiaoyu to take a bath. After the bath, he wiped it dry. He directly sent song Xiaoyu to the next room. Song Xiaoyu hid in the quilt and didn''t eat much food at night. When he got home, he was so upset. Song Xiaoyu was a little sleepy holding the quilt.


    Fu Weichen went to clean up the room. When he came back, song Xiaoyou opened his eyes, and her fingers gently touched his face. "What''s wrong with you tonight?"


    Fu Weichen sat on the edge of the bed and brushed her hair away. "I said I wanted to tear my clothes tonight."


    Small fish''s face or with the red halo after love, Fu Wei Shen leaned over to look at her, "hungry? You don''t eat much at night


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t believe his words, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak, so he looked at her.


    The little fish was still sleepy, so he sat up and threw himself at him. The whole man was leaning in his arms. He circled her waist, "not hungry?"


    "A little bit, I don''t want to move." She whispered, holding his waist.


    "I''ll just cook some porridge and stop sleeping. I''ll wake up hungry again." Fu Weichen said he wanted to get up, song Xiaoyu hugged him, "I don''t allow you to go, you didn''t answer me."


    "You just break the casserole and ask the end?" Fu Weichen said, to bite her ear, she felt itchy, or to avoid, "OK."


    "I''ll make some congee and eat a little."


    Song Xiaoyu lay back on the bed alone. She was sleepy and tired. Finally, she was overcome by curiosity. She got out of bed and felt lumbago.


    Fu Weichen in the kitchen, Taomi, add water, hear the movement, he just turned around, song Xiaoyu standing in the kitchen door looking at him plaintively.


    Fu Weichen couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ve made such a mess of me, can''t you tell me why? I''m not so smart as you. I don''t know what you think. " Song Xiaoyu opened his hand and couldn''t help being coquettish with him.


    Fu Weichen reached out and hugged her. He answered, "I''m fascinated."


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, and then look at him, he is very serious and focused on looking at her, not like a lie.


    Fu Weichen pressed her head back to her arms. Infatuation is true, infatuation is true.


    Fu Weichen used the word infatuation in his body for the first time. He was really infatuated. He had never been infatuated with any woman. Before today, she was not infatuated with song Xiaoyu. After taking him to a party today, song Xiaoyu really gave her a big surprise and made him deeply surprised.


    When she came back today, what she said to him, he realized that song Xiaoyu had indeed grown into a thoughtful woman, and this woman also understood him and really understood him. Even though she sometimes had a hard shell, she understood him.


    He thought he knew song Xiaoyu well, because the most important thing in her life was to distinguish between right and wrong. When he lived with her, she would inevitably have some shadow of her own.


    At first, when song Xiaoyu appeared in front of him, she was pitiful, but had no other feelings.


    Later, it was found that she was very tough, and she had been allowed to grow up savagely. Living together, it was inevitable that she would be in love with each other for a long time.


    He hoped that she would have more knowledge, have her own judgment of right and wrong, and she would be more excellent and become an independent woman.


    But four years later, when he left his education and handed over Song Xiaoyu''s education to the University and herself, he knew nothing about it.


    He thought that she would be a brave and intelligent girl with her own ideas.


    Today''s conversation, he knew that he underestimated her, song Xiaoyu is no longer that little girl, she will tease him like a woman, will also tell her ideas.


    The collision of ideas is often the most surprising. She looks at him with admiration. When she says his ideas, Fu Weichen can''t stand it. He is fascinated.


    Fascinated by song Xiaoyu, naturally, Fu Weichen also thought of the word "love". Falling in love with her is very interesting, enjoyable, surprising and even worth looking forward to.


    Song Xiaoyu heard Fu Weichen say such words, are ignorant, his hand pressed her head.


    "It can''t happen. How can such a thing happen?"


    Fu Weichen just laughed, "nothing is impossible."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed, "Fu Weishen, are you infatuated with me?" She asked him with a smile, as if hearing something very, very amusing to her. He said coldly, "you can make you laugh like this?"Now, song Mei is fascinated by his face. Who is your charming face? Do I hear my boyfriend say that ha, should not be excited, should not be happy? "


    Fu Weichen had no choice but to stop talking.


    "If I hold up such words, you won''t say them at all. Who would have thought it was true, Fu Weichen. You are really scheming. I think I love you more."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." See, sweet talk is now very much.


    Song Xiaoyu happily crooked his head in his chest. His heart was really sweet and could not be described by words. She was so happy that Fu Weichen said he was fascinated by him.


    "God, I''m so happy, so happy. I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Fu Weichen raised his forehead slightly, "Song Xiaoyu, how are you "Hiss..." Before he finished his words, he stood on tiptoe and bit his neck without any precaution. Fu Weichen glared at her, she covered her mouth, and then said with a smile, "you just hurt, didn''t you, that is to say, it''s true, you really said that."


    Seeing her so excited, her eyebrows are stained with a thick smile. He is also rare to see her so happy. How many girls spend so much effort can''t change a happy word. Now he just says a word, she is so happy. Fu Weichen thinks she is silly and a little cute.


    Hearing her words like this, song Xiaoyu naturally wants to get tired of him. When he looks at him, he always smiles.


    "Are you stupid, a man''s heart is full of joy after a few words, can''t you grow a brain?"


    "No, I just have no resistance to you. During the four years I have been outside, some people have been saying sweet words to me. I have not been cheated," she retorted, showing her two rows of white teeth.


    Fu Weichen was helpless, a little angry, and she coaxed her heart itching. As expected, Feng Shui took turns. How could he plant himself in her heart at that time? It was not. On the contrary, he would tease him.


    "Your mouth is really..."


    "Do you like it or not?" Song Xiaoyu crawls along the stick.


    "Like it!" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu heard, and covered his mouth and laughed, "I know."


    Fu Weichen is really convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating a little porridge, song Xiaoyu was sleepy and weak. It was because Mr. Fu suddenly said that he was fascinated by the Bureau. He was totally sleepy. He felt so happy that he couldn''t sleep.


    Fu Weichen is a little helpless by her. Lying on the bed, song Xiaoyu touches him for a while, and then sleeps on his chest.


    "Song Xiaoyu, don''t move


    Hearing this, song Xiaoyu pouts and looks at the way he focuses on reading. After confirming the relationship, song Xiaoyu is a little bit of his own. He dares to touch and touch all kinds of things he didn''t dare to do before.


    Fu Weichen originally wanted to read some books. No, he didn''t want to read books at all. The atmosphere was so good tonight. The two chatted warmly. But after dinner, the child turned his eyes and turned the atmosphere away. Obviously, he didn''t want to sleep for a while. Today, he was very impatient and didn''t care about her body and her Because of her health, she''s rubbing around here.


    The book did not read a few pages, he threw it aside, frowned and asked her, "are you a bug?"


    "No, I''m a little fish." Song Xiaoyu said innocently.


    When he is not serious, he has no way to do it. "Not enough trouble, is it? Two more times?"


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "you love me so much. I''m just so happy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Would you label me seven?" Fu looked down at her.


    Song Xiaoyu just pursed his lips and smile, and his bright face was really happy. Fu Weishen looked at her for a while and then said, "OK, sleep, you sweet talk. You''ve finished speaking at one time. What can we do in the future? You can save a little."


    As he spoke, he turned off the light.


    The room was dark and the man''s chest was warm and his arms were warm.


    Song Xiaoyu grabs the man''s arm, and then finds a position in his arm. It is not enough to pillow his arm, and he has to hold both hands. Song Xiaoyu nests in his arms at ease and doesn''t speak.


    The room is very quiet, can hear each other''s breathing sound, song Xiaoyu slightly raises the lip, then closes the eye, "good night."


    "Ann." Fu Weichen said, a kiss fell on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    From two people together, and then to bed together, song Xiaoyu has always had a kind of sudden feeling, especially when Fu Weichen said that he was infatuated with children. Xiaoyu simply couldn''t believe such a thing because of the rapid progress.


    After Fu Weichen took her to a business dinner party, Fu Weishen''s girlfriend came to the surface. After helping Feng Yumian at that time, she also gained a small reputation in the circle, saying that Fu Weishen''s girlfriend was not an empty vase of beauty.


    Still quite talented, such words, she did not care very much.


    When song Xiaoyu met with nianer, he couldn''t help but face his friend de se: "anyway, your uncle likes me."


    Nianer also wants to laugh. Her uncle knows something about it. If she doesn''t really like Xiaoyu, how could she bother so much? She didn''t expect that the progress of the two was so fast.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think? I just think two people are very good. I want to get along well all the time." Song Xiaoyu said, this is the truth, she took a sip of coffee, and then whispered: "Nian Er, you know, I have never had such a feeling, two people together are very, very happy and sweet, every day is full of expectations."


    "Well, in love." Nier came to the conclusion.


    "He asked me if I had thought about marriage. You said it was too early for me to think about it, and I really haven''t thought about these questions." Song Xiaoyu said, and then sighed, "I''m always afraid that everything will be different after marriage, and I dare not think about this problem all the time. Now I think it''s very good now. Is it too early to get married?"


    Nianer looked at the little fish. "In fact, if you really don''t want to marry him, if you have a little bit of reluctance, you don''t want to marry him. Unless you have a strong desire to marry each other, you can do it. If you have a little bit of unwillingness in your heart, put it down first. Originally, marriage is more than love It should be more complicated, so if you are a little tangled, don''t worry. I also believe that my uncle never wanted to marry you unknowingly and unwillingly. "


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the fish gratefully. "Nian Er, I''ll tell you the truth, your family is really special and good. No matter you, Fu Weichen, or the people I have contacted with your family, your family are very, very objective. You never because that person is your uncle, when you have some problems, you will be biased."


    "Nian Er laughed." it''s just like this. So, when you''re in love, you''re in love with very good love. Do whatever you want to do. Song Xiaoyu, I''m optimistic about you. "


    The two girls, of the same age, went to the local place to sell some things after drinking and strolled around.


    Song Xiaoyu was quite surprised when she met Ling Yun. Ling Yun was carrying a lot of shopping bags. Obviously, she had come for a long time and bought a lot of things. She was on the phone.


    People who have met each other, song Xiaoyu always forces himself to remember other people''s names as much as possible. In fact, this is a kind of politeness.


    When Ling Yun saw song Xiaoyu, she hung up and said, "Miss Song..."


    Song Xiaoyu smiles at her shallowly, "Mrs. Lin, how do you do? I really didn''t expect that our predestination is not shallow, and we can see you here."


    "You were in a hurry that day, and I didn''t leave your contact information. I''m really sorry. I always wanted to find a chance to thank you. If you weren''t there that day, I don''t know how to finish." Ling Yun said, "is it convenient to have a chat?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at nian''er, "Miss Ling, why don''t we go shopping with my friends some other day?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s feelings for nianer are different. She doesn''t want to neglect her friends because of these indifferent things.


    "Nian Er seems to understand her," you have a chat. I''ll go to the men''s clothing store and you''ll come to me later. "


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "your feelings are really enviable."


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, "well, I think it''s very good."


    "I really thank you for that day. My husband also wants me to find a chance to have dinner with you. I don''t know...""Mrs. Lin, you are very kind. If you don''t cause any trouble to you, you will be lucky indeed." Song Xiaoyu answers with a smile. In fact, Ling Yun didn''t need to be so polite. Besides, that day, Ling Yun asked Feng Yumian to paint, but she just wanted to make Feng Yumian stand out and publicize the gallery. At that time, Ling Yun didn''t want to take herself too seriously. Therefore, there was no class to thank. She had her own purpose, and everyone had many purposes Chun, Ling Yun is a smart man. He must know that. That is to say, thanks in such a hurry today must have other purposes.


    "Where is luck, or are you better at it? Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ling Yun smiles, and then looks at the men''s clothing store over there. "Miss Song, your friend is waiting. I''ll tell you not to speak in secret. Have you signed up for a gallery?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "No


    "We are not interested in..."


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Lin. I really have no plans this year. I''m sorry. Thank you for your kind invitation."


    "Miss Song, in fact, you have to think about it. Our gallery..." Ling Yun thought for a moment. How could a man of Fu Weichen''s stature allow his girlfriend to come to his gallery? Or Moni was right. It''s impossible for this to happen. It''s because he thinks things are too simple.


    In this case, Ling Yun doesn''t insist on it.


    "Well, Miss Song, don''t forget the charity auction next weekend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    After Ling Yun left, Nian Er came out of the men''s clothing store.


    "Gone?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, gone."


    "Ling Yun and my uncle are classmates, do you know?" Asked Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head and looks at nian''er in a daze. Of course, he doesn''t know about this, "that is to say, moni..." Now it seems that Feng Yumian is in the gallery of Ling Yun''s husband?


    As a matter of fact, Feng Yumian is not a very gifted painter. Especially at her age, she has not made much contribution to the art of painting, and naturally will not achieve much.


    According to Feng Yumian, he signed the contract when he was so young. This is indeed a very unexpected thing.


    Nianer looked at Song Xiaoyu, took her arm, and continued to walk, "in a word, you can only know some things by yourself. Some people have some things. You have to have a good heart."


    "I know that I can''t go to her gallery. Even if she has nothing to do with Moni, I won''t go. In fact, Feng Yumian and I can''t be friends. They don''t have much contact after graduation. They don''t have the same style of behavior. If they are in a company, they have to make conflicts every day." These things song Xiaoyu wants to understand, especially in her own career, it is the best to think simply. If the mind used in serious work is used in intrigue, it is really the biggest waste of knowledge. Therefore, she does not want to waste her time on these meaningless things.


    Nianer also knows that song Xiaoyu is a smart man. How can a person who grew up with his uncle not be smart?


    So, Niall was relieved.


    When Ling Yun put things in the car, she went to see Moni for lunch at noon.


    Song Xiaoyu is indeed a talented person. Although Ling Yun and Fu Weichen are classmates and not very intimate classmates, they go to school abroad together, but Fu Weichen does not seem to be close to anyone. When Fu Weichen falls in love with Moni, they occasionally eat together. Even if it is to Moni, he is more indifferent. After they break up, they naturally have no contact Even in a business circle, Fu Weichen is not enthusiastic.


    Moni is also a famous university graduate in the western restaurant near the company.


    "I met song Xiaoyu today."


    "Why, I''m right. I''m at a loss?"


    Ling Yun smile, "loss is not counted, but you said, she did not agree."


    Moni took a sip of water and looked like everything was expected. "She is a very smart person. Otherwise, how could Fu Weishen be coaxed around?"


    Ling Yun took a look at moni. "In fact, I still think you don''t want to muddle through the water. You can develop your career well in China. You know Fu Weichen better than anyone else. If he wants to be with you, he will not let you go. So, Moni, you should not touch his bottom line."


    Moni looked at Ling Yun for a long time, "bottom line? I just want to see where I lost She was really upset.


    "Even if you know where you lost, are these really meaningful to you?" Ling Yun asked.


    "Ling Yun, I know your kindness, but I can''t control myself now. If I don''t do this, I will be suffocated." Moni said, some things are really like a devil in the heart, the amount is clearly wrong, but still can not control, must go forward, she knows that she should not immerse in the past, she just does not understand, where she is better than her.


    That''s all.


    Ling Yun moved her lips and said, "well, this is the last time I can help you. No matter whether the charity auction is successful or not, I won''t help you any more. You know, at Mrs. Zeng''s party that day, if song Xiaoyu didn''t help, both the rain cotton and the whole gallery would have a great aftereffect. This is also my debt to her. Since you have opened your mouth, you want to let her I promised you to participate in that charity auction, and I won''t help you after that. "


    Ling Yun is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. She knows some truth. She and Moni are friends, but she doesn''t want to offend him even though she is a well water with Fu Weichen.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu''s life in these days is really very free and easy. Fu Weichen doesn''t have any social intercourse every day. He goes home after work, and the two people are tired of being together.


    This is not, song Xiaoyu is cooking in the kitchen, Fu Weichen changed his clothes and held her on the cooking table, kissing her panting.


    "Well..." Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, although the soup was in the pot, the man''s hand also swam on his body.


    Fu Wei was working in the daytime. Song Xiao Yu recently seemed to be very idle. He washed his hands and made soup at home.


    Rubbing her soft waist, the fatigue of a day''s work is really swept away.


    Lips and teeth, song Xiaoyu''s home clothes are messy, beautiful for the first time.


    "All right, all right." Song Xiaoyu felt that he was wrong and pushed him with a red face. He didn''t want to be like this. It was really embarrassing.Fu Weichen didn''t want to release her a little. When no one came back, he naturally didn''t want to aggrieve himself. He rubbed her waist and pressed her down.


    Song Xiaoyu looks up slightly. Fu Weichen is gnawing at her neck. She feels itchy. Maybe he really thinks he wants to. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t resist turning off the pot. Fu Weichen takes her back to bed and asks her if she is hungry. She heats up the cooked rice.


    Song Xiaoyu is also used to two people together. In this respect, Fu Weichen doesn''t seem to want to be restrained.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu went to the opposite door.


    Fu Weichen can''t find anyone after taking a bath. When he comes to the opposite side, song Xiaoyu is painting.


    Fu Weichen looked at her serious and attentive appearance, standing behind her. Song Xiaoyu looked back at her and said, "I''m very lazy recently. I think I''ve been born. I need to practice. Otherwise, I''ll be hungry and have no food to eat."


    Fu Weichen also did not say, "I heard Mrs. Zeng say that you are going to participate in the charity auction the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well." Song Xiaoyu turned back, "how do you know?"


    "Is there any secret? Mrs. Zeng wants me to remind you to find a better one." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu bowed his head, "I don''t need to be so conspicuous for the first time."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right for you not to be in the limelight. Sometimes it''s not so good to hook up with Fu Weichen." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu heard this, and then a little smile, she threw the brush, and then drag the apron, and then hung it on Fu Weishen''s body, "I understand what you mean, but I still hope to hook up with you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    "I really understand what you mean. If I go too far in the limelight, people will surely say that if you look at Fu Weichen''s girlfriend, you don''t know how to restrain yourself. People think I''m relying on your strength. However, it doesn''t matter what other people think of me. I just think that we are OK, so you don''t have to worry about me." Song Xiaoyu comforted him, "you believe me, I can handle these things, I am not a fool, some pits can be avoided."


    "Don''t you need my help?" Fu asked.


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head. "These small things really don''t need your help. Mr. Fu, I have one thing in my heart. I''ve been holding it for a long time, but I really want to know. Can you tell me?"


    "What?"


    "Can you tell me about your love history and make me happy?" Song Xiaoyu''s eyes shine.


    Fu Weichen was helpless, "are you sure you want to know?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. "I just want to know, especially about your first girlfriend. I have to know what kind of player she is. I have to prescribe the right medicine."


    Fu Weichen had intended to remind Xiaoyu that she was concerned about this exhibition with moni. Now she asked herself, obviously she didn''t know anything about it.


    What''s more, Fu Weichen doesn''t know what kind of mind Moni is now. His attitude is one thing, but other people''s behavior is another.


    If there is no evidence, it is not good if he is a big man to say or do something. Since Xiaoyu has some precautions, he naturally does not want his girlfriend to suffer losses.


    "No more painting?" Fu asked her.


    "Want to hear the story."


    "Well, well, if you want to hear the story, come on. There''s nothing that can''t be said about these things." Are some old things, so busy these years, there are a lot of things are forgotten, almost forgotten is why together.


    Song Xiaoyu did not draw, went home, and then looked at Fu Weichen, is a serious attitude to listen to the story.


    "When I went to college abroad, I met at the dance. I was smart and thought it was good. I just got along and had a look. She was the first one I really fell in love with. Of course, when I was in high school, I touched my classmates'' hands and hugged them. This can only be said to be the adolescent turmoil."


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "I really didn''t expect that you had done such a thing."


    "Who says I can''t do such a thing, I can do it naturally. I''m a normal man. Besides, a normal man can do it. You know how dishonest I am in bed."


    Song Xiaoyu:


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, we broke up, she fell in love with others, and I was not so easy to force people, so we broke up peacefully."


    Song Xiaoyu frowned, "that''s it. Is it too simple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Fu Weichen leaned on the sofa 7. The man''s face was handsome, and he focused on looking at the girl sitting beside her and said: "a lot of feelings, there is no great reason to break up. Maybe everyone is not wrong, but the angle and position are different. In short, we broke up. In fact, it is so simple, there is no other special reason."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then her eyes did not move from his face, Fu Weishen smile, "how, don''t believe it?"


    Song, do not shake his head, "no fish."


    "What is the focus looking at?" He asked, in a deep voice, a little soft.


    "You are a good man." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen sighed and held his cheek with his fingers, "Song Xiaoyu, is your little mouth smeared with honey? Well? "


    "I mean it." Song Xiaoyu sucked his nose and nestled himself in his arms. "I think you are really a very excellent person when you break up. It''s not a compliment, it''s a real thing."


    First of all, Fu Weichen really put down the past. I think so. If he doesn''t, he probably doesn''t have such a cold attitude. In short, she always thinks Fu Weichen is a very clear person.


    "Is it?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then suddenly sat up, hands together, broken read a pass, Fu Wei Chen looked at her slightly frown, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m asking the gods, let''s never break up, ha ha..."


    Fu Weichen thought song Xiaoyu was really stupid. He dragged her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her. "When did you get nervous? It''s not normal, eh? " Fu Weichen said, obviously when he said this, song Xiaoyu could feel the doting in his words.


    Song Xiaoyu laughs and whispers with his lips: "obviously, you like me so neurotic, don''t you?"


    Fu Weichen circled her waist, he languidly tilted on the sofa, he did not move, and then he gently kisses her.


    The best feeling of love, is mostly like this, the girl leans in his arms, incomparable devotion.


    He was holding her lips, but simply kissing her, the lingering between the lips and teeth, always makes people feel incomparable.


    Song Xiaoyu also has some ideas, such a kiss, very gentle, is a simple kiss, but she felt that the distance between heart and heart is very close.


    Song Xiaoyu remembers that Fu Weichen once said to her that he is fascinated by her, but why is he not infatuated with him incomparably, even infatuated?


    Want to know all about him, want to know his past, want to know him more comprehensively, don''t want to break up with him, want to go on like this with him all the time.


    Because in his side, I feel that the heart has been landing, is safe, people are happy.


    Although she has been busy abroad these years, she has been thinking about where she is going?


    She didn''t know what she was going to do, really? Can come back, sleep in his arms, wake up to see her, it is a very happy thing.


    She wants to be better, wants to make herself different, so that one day, when standing by his side, she can match it.


    Fu Weichen, she can match song Xiaoyu.


    Fu Weichen encircles song Xiaoyu, and finally presses her in his arms.


    "I love you." Song Xiaoyu was a bit confused by her kiss, and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, I know." Fu Weishen patted her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the day of charity auction, song Xiaoyu has been thinking about what auction to take to help those poor children. In fact, over the past few years, she has also been doing public welfare. She wants to help more people through her own efforts, because she knows that perhaps her love move will bring a different life to others Seeing that she was like this, she was just the kind thought in nian''er''s heart, which made her have today''s life. She was grateful to nian''er, and of course, she also felt grateful to nian''er''s big uncle, and Fu Weichen. She was the most important person in his life, and also his lover, so she felt lucky and very happy.


    I also hope that through my own efforts, I can help more people.


    Song Xiaoyu is willing to participate in such a charity auction. The auction that he brings is sold by loving people and donated to those in need. She met with Mrs. Zeng. Mrs. Zeng looked for her at that banquet. She had a good impression of herself. Song Xiaoyu also asked Mrs. Zeng about some information. For example, the preparation of this charity auction is mo Ni prepared it.


    I don''t know what happened. Song Xiaoyu was on guard. She couldn''t trust Moni because she was not an open-minded person. Maybe she had a bad impression on her when she bought a car. So she just felt that there must be something waiting for her today.


    Besides, song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to trouble Fu Weichen about such small things between women. Her man is a person who does great things. She doesn''t want to trouble her all the time because of these trivial things. Trouble for such things is fun. If something is left to Fu Weichen, it is that she has too little and she brings too much trouble to Fu Weichen, She wanted to solve it by herself.When she arrived at the auction site, song Xiaoyu and Mrs. Zeng sat together. Fang Jie saw song Xiaoyu and took her hand eagerly. "When I''m free, I haven''t seen you for several days. If I want to ask you to have dinner, I can''t find you. I''m afraid you feel embarrassed."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s OK. I''m only busy chasing Fu Weishen recently."


    Mrs. Zeng can see that Fu Weichen''s little girl friend is really interested in her. It''s rare to see Fu Weichen so interested.


    "He is very fond of you. If you hook your fingers, he will come over."


    "How can it be? He''s not such a person. I''m after him." Song Xiaoyu thinks Fang Jie is like a big sister, so he tells her.


    Fang Jie laughs, "little fish, don''t look in your feelings, Fu Weishen strong, in fact, is also her passive."


    When you look at Song Fang, it''s not your job to do all the things you don''t want to do for your own sake


    Song Xiaoyu a Zheng, "in order to give up all feelings, such things, she really did not think about."


    What''s more, Fu Weichen has always told her that the most reliable thing is never someone else but herself. She can''t give up herself for the sake of feelings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Fang Jie looked at Song Xiaoyu and couldn''t help laughing. "Why, if I didn''t ask today, didn''t you think about this question?"


    Song Xiaoyu generously admitted: "really."


    "Think about it." Fang Jie said.


    Song Xiaoyu just laughs. In fact, she has an answer to this matter in her heart. In fact, Fu Weichen is the same. Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weichen will not imprison himself for his own sake, and he will not give up everything in order to stay with him.


    Moni is an operation executive of the auction house. When she was abroad, she was also good at doing such charity auctions. Now the domestic economic situation is very good. After her divorce from her husband, she returned home for development, and she was given very good treatment.


    She is also good at socializing in the upper class. Although she has just returned home and attended several banquets, she has begun to accumulate contacts.


    The charity auction is about to start. Moni comes to ask the staff, looks at the list of participants, and finds song Xiaoyu''s name successfully.


    The staff looked at Moni and asked in a low voice, "Miss Mo, is there something wrong?"


    "This miss song is our very important guest. Please move her auction back."


    "Oh, this miss song is Mr. Fu Weichen''s girlfriend. We also wanted to put her auction on the final position at that time. However, this song''s auction is only a set of books. Compared with other lady''s Jadeite antiques, the weight of this auction is too light..." It''s hard for some of the staff to pay more attention to the work.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Fu''s financial strength and strength are obvious to all. Besides, this is the first time Miss Song has participated in such a charity sale. Such a set of books must have been discussed with Miss Song and will not lose face." Said Monie.


    Moni has her own plan in mind. Since Song Xiaoyu has brought a set of books, even if you can see Fu Weishen''s face, you can''t bid a high price.


    If you take something too valuable, it will inevitably be Fu Weichen''s, because song Xiaoyu is an orphan. She is a young orphan. If she takes Fu Weichen''s things for charity, people will inevitably despise her.


    Song Xiaoyu is very smart. She knows that she can make a name at the charity party last time, so that everyone thinks she is not a vase, but what if she is not a vase?


    After all, we still can''t get rid of Fu Weichen''s aura. We can''t help but let her become the focus of discussion.


    It is obvious that if we make a set of books today, we can''t escape the reputation of fake Qinggao.


    ¡­¡­


    The charity auction has started. Everyone is in a circle. If you want to do some public welfare, you should also make friends in the circle.


    When ye Beibei came in from the back door of the auction after the opening, song Xiaoyu saw her from the corner of her eye.


    Yebeibei is naturally unable to admit her mistake. After all, she had dinner together. Although it has been several years, song Xiaoyu is very impressed with her because she is really a very interesting person.


    When ye Beibei sees song Xiaoyu, he squeezes out a smile towards her, but does not avoid it.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed. Naturally, she understood what ye Beibei was here for. Today, she followed Mrs. Zeng to participate in such a charity auction for the first time. She came with Fu Weishen''s girlfriend with the auction. Fu Weichen was afraid that the things she brought would be ignored, so he asked people to help. Lin Shi, his assistant, knows whether Fu Weichen is or not Lin Shi went to many places to help her. No, Lin Shi came here too blatantly to support the court, so she brought her daughter-in-law.


    Ye Beibei gave birth to a child, the child is only more than five months. Song Xiaoyu really feels warm hearted when she comes to support her scene like this. No matter Fu Weichen or Lin Shi, although she is Fu Weichen''s girlfriend, it can be seen that Lin Shi is really supportive of her.


    Song Xiaoyu takes back his sight and feels good. He can''t help feeling that after meeting Fu Weichen, she has so much warmth and moving in her life.


    Mrs. Zeng Fang Jie''s auction is a blue and white porcelain from the Qing Dynasty. Although Zeng Kuan is only 40 years old, he has a lot of research on such antiques. There are many such things in her family. They all say that Zeng Kuan''s collection can be called a small museum.


    This is not true. Mrs. Zeng is naturally the top seller today. The things that Mrs. Zeng brought are naturally good things. Everyone has been bidding for them, and the price is very high.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t understand these things very well, so he listened to the bidders constantly bidding for the price. Finally, the white jade bottle of blue and white porcelain was successfully auctioned for 4.75 million yuan.


    "The next one is yours. When the auction is over, let''s go first."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. She was a little lazy sitting on the sofa seat. She was not worried at all, but the next one was really not her own auction. Mrs. Zeng frowned. Song Xiaoyu seemed to be a little surprised.


    Lingyun''s brand is a master''s painting, but it is also in line with her identity. She has a gallery at home. She takes out a pair of top-level works to do public welfare in a big way, which is also very good.Everyone is competing for the auction. Song Xiaoyu gets up and tells Mrs. Zeng that he wants to go to the bathroom.


    Soon came the final auction. Moni stood in the last row, coldly raising her lips. Today''s people are very powerful people, and the auction products are either rich or expensive, regardless of the Qing Dynasty antiques, master paintings, no matter what is the jade white jade, waiting for song Xiaoyu''s auction is a Book, we should not laugh at her.


    Moni cold waiting to see song Xiaoyu''s joke.


    Song Xiaoyu sits on the seat quietly.


    When the auctioneer got the list, he frowned slightly, "the last auction is from Miss Song Xiaoyu, a book?"


    It seems that the auctioneer can''t believe that someone should auction a book at such a scene.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped with a little doubt, the scene of the auction was filled with laughter.


    "Take a book?" Many people whispered, and their eyes fell on Song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu did not wear too gorgeous today, a long denim skirt and a striped knitwear with a long denim skirt, which makes song Xiaoyu look like a big soy sauce.


    Mrs. Zeng tilted her head and looked at Song Xiaoyu. She was still sitting upright, with an indifferent appearance.


    Mrs. Zeng also felt that the girl was very calm at a young age. If she was a normal girl, she would have already lost her dignity. She was indifferent, with a faint smile and no voice.


    Song Xiaoyu seems to be indifferent to all the voices of ridicule, as if to say someone else, not to say their own general.


    This is the first time an auctioneer has come across such a situation, and the book is still uncle long legs. What''s the price?


    Although the auctioneer was speechless, she still showed a very professional appearance. Before she could speak, a staff member whispered in his ear.


    "Ms. song Xiaoyu''s Lot 8 is a book and a painting called" resplendent. "


    "Resplendence"


    "Brilliant" by the talented painter Shen. Fish As soon as the auctioneer''s voice dropped, a staff member brought the painting in.


    Strong colors, rich sense of hierarchy, bold collision, superposition, conflict and fusion of various colors, visual impact of machines and tools and abstract meaning of the painting are called resplendent.


    "She, how could she shine?" Many people are very surprised.


    A painter named Shen Yu has never held an exhibition in China, but in the art circle, a painting is hard to find.


    Song Xiaoyu, how could such a young girl have her paintings?


    It is said that this talented painter named Shen Yu is actually a foreigner, at least a foreigner who grew up in China. Because of his special love for Chinese culture, he was named Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu once held a painting exhibition in Xiangcheng. It is said that the first painting just appeared was sold for nearly 200000 yuan.


    Now bright in such an occasion, how can people not be excited?


    Moni can''t believe it. How can song Xiaoyu sink? Fish''s painting.


    "I''ll go. It''s not scientific. If it''s Shen''s painting, it can be seen that song Xiaoyu''s network is quite good."


    "Fu Weichen is not a fool, his girlfriend is not empty beauty, Fu Weichen to this age, has always been alone, also clean, how many beautiful women have not seen, also did not see who stood beside him, this song Xiaoyu must have extraordinary talent, if not, how can it be, right?"


    "Well, in the same circle, I have a close relationship with Shen. The casual auction is brilliant. It''s so powerful, it''s just too powerful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Yebeibei originally wanted to have a good time. Her husband gave him a card. The big boss took out five million yuan to support his girlfriend. It''s just that the boss really thinks too much. The little fish will take care of it. Where else does she need to support the scene?


    But Moni''s face was completely cold, and Mrs. Zeng laughed. When she looked at Song Xiaoyu, she was still indifferent.


    Mrs. Zeng suddenly understood that the little girl sitting beside her didn''t rely on Fu Weichen to do anything. She had her own way of doing things, and she had seen the world. Otherwise, how could she be so calm and calm? That is to say, this is not the first time for such a scene, and she doesn''t care about it.


    These external affairs, these fame and benefits do not pay attention to, it needs a lot of confidence, such confidence is not given by men, but by her own. If a man gives it, he may feel guilty. Only if he gives it, can he be so flattered or humiliated.


    As soon as the works of Shen Yu, a talented painter, appeared at the whole auction site, they were immediately pushed to the fiery scene.


    Before the auction was over, song Xiaoyu turned to Mrs. Zeng and said, "sister Fang, I''m waiting for you outside?"


    Fang Jie really likes song Xiaoyu more and more. She It''s really special.


    It seems that song Xiaoyu doesn''t like greetings in public or behind people. It''s very similar to Fu Weichen. Everyone is still bidding fiercely. Song Xiaoyu gets up and leaves with a cat''s waist. After all, everyone has heard of song Xiaoyu, but few people really know song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu left the scene, Moni was naturally indignant. She didn''t expect song Xiaoyu to be on guard. She was still smug that she would make a fool of herself in front of others. She was still looking at jokes complacently. Who could have thought that she arranged these things and paved the way for song Xiaoyu.


    When song Xiaoyu came out, he saw Moni''s back, "Miss Mo?"


    When Moni turned around, she looked at Song Xiaoyu with a smile on her face. She did not expect that she would come out at this time. She thought that song Xiaoyu would accept the applause and admiration of the people.


    Thank you very much for not changing the position Song Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "How do you know that?" Moni said, since have been guessed, of course is no longer need to hide.


    "I''m not a fool. I know that when I work in this company, I have to be on guard against you. When my position was changed, I knew you did it." Song Xiaoyu is not hiding it.


    "It turns out that you are not an embroidered pillow." Moni sneered.


    "So you''re a real fool." Song Xiaoyu retorted and his face became cold.


    "You call me stupid?" Moni sneered, "I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Lesson? What kind of person are you? I''ll teach you a lesson. Are you free? I just don''t want to embarrass you too much. At an age, you don''t have a little level of doing these things. "


    "What do you say?" Moni said, pressing down the fire in her heart.


    "Moni, you know very well that you and Fu Weichen have become a thing of the past. No matter when you were in the 4S store or where you were, Fu Weichen never looked you in the eye. Do you know what he said when I asked about your relationship?"


    Moni looked at Song Xiaoyu, angry, but still with curiosity, looking at Song Xiaoyu.


    "He said that there was no reason to break up, that is, simple breakup. He never mentioned that when you were in love, you abandoned him because you were in love with other rich men, but you didn''t expect that you abandoned a very, very good man, right?"


    Moni trembled with anger. "What do you say, if not what he said, how do you know about our past?"


    "Moni, I guess. Fu Weichen has always been a low-key person. When he first entered his own company, he started from the bottom. His assistant, Lin Shi, was his brother-in-law with him. After drinking with him for a long time, he realized that Fu Weichen was the successor of Fu''s group. When he was studying abroad, he would not give his own It is said that Fu Weichen''s achievements abroad are very good. When such a man falls in love with you, the only reason you break up with him is that you think he is poor. I checked your ex husband. He is a very famous investment businessman on Wall Street. He is 15 years older than you, and one is not very good What do you think of him? The only choice is money. Is it hard to understand? "


    Moni hate staring at Song Xiaoyu, because she guessed right.


    It''s just such a thing to let another person say, this person is still the ex boyfriend''s present girlfriend, Moni is how shameless, she took a deep breath, "you shut up!"


    "Why should I shut up? You have done such a thing, and now come to deal with me, are you interested? Fu Weichen really can''t find a woman? I haven''t been in touch with you for more than ten years. Do you think that if you deal with it and let me make a fool of myself, you can see how excellent your first girlfriend is? Moni, wake up. He doesn''t even look at you or say hello to you. What are you arguing about? " Song Xiaoyu has always been in a slow way.Moni only felt a shiver in her heart. She could hardly control herself, "Song Xiaoyu, shut up, shut up!"


    "Give up your heart. You can''t even deal with me. What do you think you can do?"


    Moni Yang gives song Xiaoyu a slap.


    At the end of the auction, people naturally want to report on such charity auctions.


    It''s just that the scene outside the auction hall was a great shock to everyone.


    "Well, what is the situation?"


    "Well, isn''t that Fu Weichen''s girlfriend?"


    "Well, who''s that man? How do you start beating people?" Another reporter asked the photographer if it had been photographed.


    Moni hit people, and then looked at Song Xiaoyu, "you, deliberately?"


    Song Xiaoyu just covered his face and didn''t speak. He looked at her pitifully.


    Mrs. Zeng came over and scolded Moni, "what are you doing? What do you do? Why beat people? "


    Ling Yun frowned and then came to ask, "are you all right, Miss Song?"


    Song Xiaoyu covered his face, "no, it''s OK. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t give people a chance to ask questions and left.


    Waiting for the reporters to react, song Xiaoyu has arrived at the door, and it will be too late to chase after him. It is always impossible to let the hitter run away.


    "Excuse me, why on earth do you hit people? Is it related to Mr. Fu Weichen? Are you Mr. Fu Weichen''s admirer? "


    Moni was on the spot. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. All of a sudden, he became a very embarrassed person.


    I can''t even justify myself.


    Song Xiaoyu got on the car and sipped her lips. There was a little blood color and a little pain. She rubbed her face and thought that today''s incident was really a little unskilled. Fu Weichen couldn''t help talking about her.


    She sat in the car, powdering her face.


    The window was knocked, song Xiaoyu down the window to see the visitors, she slightly stunned, "how are you here?"


    Chen Mingzhe raised his lips and said, "why can''t I come here? Can you come alone? If you don''t come, how can you miss such a good play. "


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips. Needless to think, he must have watched all of them," so what? "


    Chen Mingzhe lowered his eyes. "You have learned to calculate people. It''s true that you learn from whom."


    "It''s really hard to get a foothold in this society. Naturally, we have to learn some self-defense skills, right, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Mingzhe smile, "the reporter immediately chased out, or, you give me a ride? In order not to let the reporter think that Fu Weishen''s girlfriend is outside colluding with others. "


    "OK, get in the car." Song Xiaoyu was really afraid of being seen by others. He licked his lips and started the car. Maybe since he told him to drive, song Xiaoyu didn''t feel anything. After all, everyone was adults. Although he was not very happy and could not be friends, he would not always be the enemy.


    "A slap in the face is worth it?"


    "I have my own plan. Moni has gone into the corner of a bull''s horn. If I don''t start first, I will be in a passive situation. I must disrupt her opportunity. A slap in the face is not a failure. If this is unacceptable, what will happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "You''ve been slapped in the face. Who dares to slap Fu Weishen''s girlfriend?"


    Song Xiaoyu heard this, and then his sight fell on his body impolitely, "you..."


    Chen Mingzhe choked and didn''t say anything for a long time. Chen Mingzhe regarded it as falling on her body. He really didn''t say anything for a long time.


    On the contrary, song Xiaoyu laughed, "ah, you''re a man. What can you do or not dare to do? Besides, all these years have passed, I''ve all taken them out to talk about them. Are you still here?" Song Xiaoyu laughed. "Don''t worry, the past is over. Otherwise, how can I let people get on my car, right?"


    Chen Mingzhe:


    "Song Xiaoyu, you are really..." Chen Mingzhe had to admit that he looked at her with a new look. He confessed that he had indeed put down a lot of dormitories before he said such a thing.


    When the car passed the intersection, song Xiaoyu stopped at the side of the road. "Mr. Chen, can you get off?"


    "No, you just throw me on the road?" Chen Mingzhe obviously couldn''t believe it. He was thrown on the road by song Xiaoyu.


    "It''s really true that I let you get on the bus just to avoid causing trouble for myself and to prevent people from gossiping. Now that the crisis is over, of course, I have to let you get off the bus, otherwise I can''t tell you clearly." Song Xiaoyu said that she is not a muddleheaded person, some people have some things that she can carry clearly.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at Song Xiaoyu and couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, song Xiaoyu, don''t you take this one?"


    "That''s it with me." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Chen Mingzhe is very helpless, and finally got off the car. As soon as he got off the car, song Xiaoyu''s car disappeared.


    Looking at Song Xiaoyu juechen''s car, Chen Mingzhe is slightly distracted. Looking back on the past, she was only 16 years old when she met her. Now he is a confident woman and a smart woman.


    Chen Mingzhe was standing on the roadside, so he had to call the driver to pick him up. He recalled that he had been on a good run in the past few years. Whether he was a career or a woman, of course, he had fallen in love with song Xiaoyu and tried to taste the failure.


    However, some people and some things are doomed to not be so smooth, and some people are not what you want.


    Maybe it''s really a person''s old age, always hit some nails, leaving regret is probably the real life.


    Today, he was surprised to see her coming here, but he didn''t expect that song Xiaoyu was very young. In fact, she was familiar with many things in social intercourse. She had the ability to protect herself and had a heart to see. In short, she was not a good boss.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu arrived at home, he saw the palm print on his face. He really had a headache. Who would have thought that Moni really had such a heavy hand.


    Song Xiaoyu Dudu his mouth, thinking about how to do, in order to pass in Fu Weichen there.


    So thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked at the call, startled, Fu Weishen?


    God, this how dare not think about it, is really afraid of what to come, she thought like this, unexpectedly Fu Weichen''s call came, she answered the phone, "Hello, dear?"


    Fu Weishen was standing in front of his desk, one hand on his office computer, the other hand was calling song Xiaoyu with a telephone in his other hand. However, his handsome face was extremely cold and his voice was low and cold. He asked, "where are you?"


    "I, I''m at home. What''s the matter? You''re not busy today. Why did you call me when you were free? And oh, today I really thank you. Oh, I saw yebeibei. I love you so much."


    "So you had a great time going to the auction today?"


    "Yes, yes, I am very, very happy. What''s the matter?" Song Xiaoyu finished, very guilty, could not help but spit out his tongue.


    "Oh, I wish I were happy." Fu Weichen said, his face was very cold. He looked at the video playing on the computer, which happened to be the scene when Moni started to hit song Xiaoyu. His face was incomparably cold, showing a shocking light.


    Lin Shi was there. He really didn''t dare to speak. No, he didn''t dare to speak. It was just that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    What are these things?


    In fact, the video was stopped before it could be sent out. It was Mrs. Zeng.


    Although song Xiaoyu is answering the phone, he still feels the unusual atmosphere at the end of the phone, "um If you''re not busy, I''ll go to the company to see you? "


    Although Fu Weichen really didn''t say anything more, in short, he knew him and understood his displeasure. Instead of asking him to set up a teacher and make a crime, he might as well confess and be lenient. At least in this way, the initiative can be in his own hands.


    Fu Weichen hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone away, then pursed his lips and watched the video.


    Lin Shi touched his nose and said, "boss, in fact, don''t be angry. I think you should not be angry about this. The little fish is so smart that he should not suffer losses."Fu Weishen looked at the past coldly, and Lin Shi shut up obediently. OK, OK, in fact, they were all slapped in the face. In short, song Xiaoyu is now the boss''s flesh and blood. If he is beaten, can his face look good?


    Therefore, he will not say or even do anything at this critical time, in order to avoid saying more and making more mistakes.


    When song Xiaoyu drove to the underground parking lot, he called Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi came down to pick her up: "ancestor, what''s your situation? How can you be beaten?"


    "So soon?" Song Xiaoyu is really very glad that he has come. If he waits for Fu Weichen to come home from work, it will be finished. Her beautiful face is frightened. "Well, what''s the situation now? Is he particularly angry?"


    Lin Shi glanced at her. "What do you think? I dare not breathe. You''d better pay attention to it


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, her heart still shivered for a moment, and she did not know how. She suddenly remembered Fu Weichen''s angry appearance. It was like that night when she wanted to keep him with her body, she was cold from the bottom of her feet.


    "In short, you''ll have to coax the boss." Lin Shi said, rather helpless looking at Song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu was very grateful. "Really thank you. Oh, I saw Beibei and left my child to help me. I didn''t even have time to say hello to her today. Would you like to have dinner at your house tonight?"


    Lin Shi snorted, "Song Xiaoyu, are you going to my house to hide from disaster?"


    Song Xiaoyu squeezes out a smile and comes out of the elevator. Song Xiaoyu breathes out his breath. Then he knocks on the door and hears Fu Weichen answer the door. Then he pushes the door in.


    Song Xiaoyu into the office, see him sitting at the desk, head down in busy, even did not lift his head.


    Song Xiaoyu went to the table and said, "here I am."


    Fu Weichen didn''t pay any attention to her directly. He didn''t lift his head and continued to read the mail.


    "Here I am." Song Xiaoyu said, song Xiaoyu directly buttoned up his computer, and he slowly raised his head. When he saw her face, he couldn''t help but frown and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Song Xiaoyu finally heard him speak, and then said with a smile, "you know, I''m not a fool, right? I can''t be beaten for nothing, can I?"


    Fu Weichen sneered: "so you are beaten, you still make money? I don''t understand song Xiaoyu''s business. If you are beaten up, what kind of bargain can you earn? You are so complacent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    When song Xiaoyu heard about seven, he could hear that he was angry not because she was making trouble, but because Fu Weichen cared about himself. In fact, he was really afraid that he was angry on the way to here. She didn''t want to cause trouble to Fu Weichen, but she did.


    But now, it can be said that Fu Weichen is so fierce because she was beaten and suffered losses. Song Xiaoyu suddenly feels that someone cares and loves her. It is really a special and happy thing. So she bravely goes around his side and hooks his neck, "don''t be angry."


    Fu Weichen pushed her away, and then got up. Song Xiaoyu looked at the cold eyebrows and cold eyes, and immediately a little bit counselled. Then he shrank in his soft chair and murmured in a low voice: "don''t be angry."


    "Did you forget to take your mind out today? You don''t hide when she hits you? Right next to each other, right? I told you to guard against her. You''ve ignored my words, didn''t you? " Fu Weichen said, and then turned around. He just felt that there was a nameless fire burning in his chest all the time, burning, uncontrollable.


    Song Xiaoyu sucked his nose, and then stood up, gently encircled him from behind, and then lay prone on his back. Now he is angry. In fact, he can''t listen to his excuse. She hugs him obediently and doesn''t speak, waiting for his mood to calm down.


    Song Xiaoyu pastes on his back, he seems to be able to feel his chest in the violent ups and downs, this man, after all, is the most special to him, and he cares most about it. Song Xiaoyu thinks that he sometimes protects her like a brother, and sometimes he teaches her sternly like a teacher, but he feels pity for her like a lover.


    This feeling makes song Xiaoyu''s chest stuffy. He doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He just wants to make her better.


    Fu Weichen''s back to her, maybe it''s him who quarrels alone is really boring, or maybe he has been holding her like this all the time. His bad mood comes fast and spreads quickly.


    He seldom takes time to mediate for these emotions, but when he meets song Xiaoyu, he can''t calm down at all.


    Turning around, because of the height difference between the two people, he slightly lowered his head, looked at her face still left traces of slapping, and opened his mouth: "does it hurt?"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "if I don''t want her to hit me, she can''t, so I did it on purpose."


    When he heard that he was beaten on purpose, he got angry and said with a cold face: "is that what I taught you? I want you to put your face up and get beaten? "


    Looking at the handsome face or sullen, song Xiaoyu stands on tiptoe and kisses him.


    He was not in such a mood to kiss her, but she took the initiative to send it, and he didn''t want to avoid it, which made her unhappy.


    The girl''s lips on his lips, it seems that they are trying to pacify him.


    Fu Weichen circled her waist, lifted her up and put her on his desk, "well, what is the situation?"


    "In fact, I don''t want to trouble you with such small things. You should not get involved in the messy affairs among women. I know that Moni doesn''t want me to look good. So she tried to make a fool of me at the auction today, but I didn''t like what she wanted. I know that there must be a place where Moni can''t think of. She has a very strong point in her work. I used to be Thinking that once the video is exposed, people on the Internet will definitely pick out her identity. When she is busy dealing with the messy things on the Internet, she will have no time to trouble me


    Fu Weichen heard, "do you want to make things big?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "even if I didn''t make a big fuss, she would throw dirty water on me. No one can do it except her, so I''m going to upset her plans


    "Give up the book and go to the end. I need to slap you for such a thing?" Fu Weichen does not agree with her cooking.


    "Well, I don''t want you to see him. I was slapped, but I didn''t want you two to see each other. You look so beautiful, I don''t want to let you appreciate you. I want to hide you. I don''t want you to see her. I don''t want to." Song Xiaoyu disagrees very much. If Fu Weichen comes forward to solve this problem, she will really lose his wife and lose her army.


    "Well, I''m not going. What do you want to do yourself?" Fu Wei Shen way, looking at her in his arms coquettish, he has no way.


    "I''ll go and threaten her with the video, OK?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Wei sink to speak, but also think song Xiaoyu is not stupid, did not say some messy bad ideas.


    Seeing that he did not speak, song Xiaoyu finally saw that he agreed with her.


    "If you agree, I''ll take care of the rest?"


    Fu Weichen really helped his forehead, "I really am..."


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "what''s the matter with you? You''re really worried about me, right? But I''m really not so easily provoked. I always have to leave a way for others to do things. Don''t kill them all. After all, there''s nothing wrong with loving someone. But if the way is wrong and makes me uncomfortable, I''m sure I can''t compromise. "Song Xiaoyu thinks of moni. In fact, Fu Weichen does not have a trace of affection for her, but her eyes fall into her obsession. It is really sad to think of it.


    "Forget it, you still don''t want to take part in the social affairs in the future, and you are not suitable."


    "Well, don''t you deny me like this, you don''t know how good I play." Song Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose and was denied by him. It''s really not a very happy thing.


    "The most important thing is that you don''t like it very much. Then some people always look at you with some conjecture and make you uncomfortable. Since you are not comfortable, you will not go. It is the same whether you go or not on such occasions." Fu Weichen said, and his tone became gentle. Song Xiaoyu still felt that he was not at the scene. In fact, the two people had not been together for four years. However, this man has such ability and knows everything about her.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes are clear and have no wave, but they are extremely focused on worshiping and admiring him.


    "What are you looking at? Since you don''t really want to, you don''t want to go. It''s better for you to go crazy yourself. " Fu Weichen said, after all, his original intention was to hope her to learn something. Since she didn''t like it, he didn''t force her to do it. He didn''t need her to do it perfectly.


    He had hoped that she could be free, imprison his hands and feet, tired of these trifles, in fact, there was no need.


    "In fact, you are for my good. Don''t think I don''t know. The more you are like this, the more I want to help you. I think these are all very good." Song Xiaoyu road.


    "Well, you can. If you really like these, you won''t find a name that doesn''t exist."


    Song Xiaoyu flustered, "you know, you know?"


    That is to say, she knows. She uses the pen name of "Shen. Fish"?


    "I look like you. I don''t know how to do things?"


    Song Xiaoyu laughed in his arms, "I still want to give you a surprise, so you already know."


    "I didn''t know it very early. It was just a feeling." Fu Weichen said, and then fingers pinched her face, tilt his head to look at her cheek, "medicine, wipe it?"


    "Mr. Fu, this is not such a serious illness. It will be better tomorrow." Song Xiaoyu said, obviously, he is not angry, she is also at ease.


    "You''ll try to do all these things in the future."


    "No, no more." Song Xiaoyu promises, "can you give me the video and I''ll go to find Moni to settle the account?"


    "Well." He answered, his fingers not off her face, but bent down to grab her lips.


    Song Xiaoyu put his hand around his neck, and then actively kiss him back.


    In love, two people always want to hug and kiss each other every moment.


    Fu Weichen holds song Xiaoyu and puts her against the soft chair. She leans lazily on the soft chair. Such a small one is very lovable.


    Fu Weishen sighed in his heart that maybe it is true that two people have known each other for too long. She has gone from ignorance to charming woman. He always thinks that he will suffer losses outside. He always feels pity for her. He kisses and kisses her clothes. Song Xiaoyu is almost trapped in this chair, knowing that it is in his office But can''t help but indulge in his everything.


    "Well, can I go to Linshi''s house today, because I saw yebeibei and I want to go to her to play."


    Fu Weichen was busy uncovering her clothes, "Oh, OK."


    Song Xiaoyu feels his body trembling, and then he hears him buried in front of him, listening to his vague answer.


    She gasped and hugged him gently. "Then you can let me go and go home, OK? This is the office. In case there''s something urgent, right? "


    On hearing this, Fu Weichen raised his head and said, "do you think it will be here? Beautiful you, call so loud, the staff heard, still can''t laugh at me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Song Xiaoyu was pressed on the soft chair by Fu Weishen, kissing breathlessly. In a word, his clothes were in a mess. Song Xiaoyu turned to tidy up his clothes, and his personal clothes were opened. She turned over to hang the hook, but she could not hook it. She couldn''t help but feel disgusted in her heart. Such a serious man, however, did not restrain himself in these matters.


    Fu Wei Shen black eyes light, but look at her several times have no point, lip slightly Yang, went over, stick her button.


    Song Xiaoyu adjusted his clothes, looked back at him, and then lowered his head to tidy up his clothes. The more she thought, she was a little angry and said, "in the future, outside, don''t do this."


    Fu Wei sank to speak, poured himself a glass of water, and then faintly said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Song Xiaoyu was a little angry, "in short, it is not allowed!"


    He passed by her and touched her face, "you didn''t say no!"


    Song Xiaoyu heard that, he felt that he was eloquent. He knew clearly that once he began to kiss her, he would have no power to resist, and he would let him.


    "I''m to blame for that. It''s your lust." Song Xiaoyu can''t help but say.


    Fu Weichen heard her say this, and then nodded, "Song Xiaoyu, in fact, I am such a serious person. I am not normal when I meet you, right? Anyway, if I don''t do something to you, I don''t feel right! "


    Song Xiaoyu "ah" voice, "you come less, you this dirty water to my body, I do not agree."


    Fu Weichen looked at her hair blowing and jumping feet. Although her face was light and warm, he was very bright in his heart. He put down his water cup and held her in his arms. He looked at her beautiful face and wrinkled like a small bun. In his arms, he was not twisted, "angry? Angry what? People outside say whether I have a problem or not. I don''t have a good face for anyone. When I meet you, I become a person. That proves that you are right. "


    Song Xiaoyu was caught off guard by his love words, try to make himself look not so complacent, or can not help but hook his lips, his eyes, she is always different, which of course is very happy.


    "Not angry?" Fu Weichen said that he was helpless when he saw her trying to laugh and bear it.


    "I''m not angry at all, OK?" Song Xiaoyu bows his head, his feather lashes tremble, and then sips to play with the cloth of his shirt.


    "Well, how can my little fish get angry? He has always been a good boy." Fu Weichen let go of her, and then said, "have dinner with me at noon?"


    "No, I don''t want to go out to high-profile dinner with you."


    "Then buy food and eat it in the office?"


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, and then called to ask Linshi to go to the company''s restaurant to fry some dishes and bring them to the office. After all, Lin Shi has been with him for a long time. Listening to his movements, we can see that his mood has changed from cloudy to sunny.


    When he finished, song Xiaoyu sat at his desk watching the video. Fu Weichen looked at her and didn''t care about him. He gave her the throne and continued to deal with the documents under his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Moni in the hands of song Xiaoyu after the incomparable regret, she held her hand, thinking how she can not restrain.


    When Ling Yun found her, Moni couldn''t get back to her. Looking at her like this, Ling Yun was really angry, "Moni, what are you doing? Do you know what the consequences are if you attack people openly? "


    "I know. Stop talking." Moni has no idea now. If the video is sent to the Internet, the current netizens are really capable. In the end, they can do a lot of things. She is sure to clean up her background. Her past and everything will be made public.


    Moni thought that song Xiaoyu was young and cruel. This move was really cruel.


    "I don''t want to say that. I just want you to stop being silly. Moni put down all those things that used to happen. After more than ten years, how can you suddenly become unwilling to such a long time? Now the video has not been sent to the Internet. Go to Fu Weichen, who can tolerate these videos from appearing on the Internet?"


    "I''m not going!" Moni cried, for such a rotten thing, she went to Fu Weichen, she didn''t want to go!


    Ling Yun sighed and thought that Moni was really stupid. "If you don''t go, if you put down your face and go to Fu Weishen, then these videos will be online, you will be really finished. Do you want people on the Internet to scold you to death, will you be reconciled?"


    "I don''t want him to see me like this!" Cried moni.


    Ling Yun sighed, "Moni, when you go to provoke song Xiaoyu, you know that you are nothing in his heart. What you look like is meaningless to Fu Weishen!"


    Moni sat there, as if to hear Ling Yun''s words. She was slumped on the sofa. She held her face and cried out, "Ling Yun, I regret it. I really regret it. When I chose to give up him, I should have known that. But after so many years, I divorced and even had a daughter, but he still did Without marriage, that girl is really envious. He has all the good things of Fu Weichen. I can''t reconcile myself to these things. I had a chance to get these happiness, but now I can only watch themIt turns out that some things are really missed on the missed, never back.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu sat on the sofa to eat, two people''s lunch is two dishes, a soup, medium, not to waste.


    Fu Weichen gives song Xiaoyu soup. She takes it and smiles at him, "thank you."


    Fu Weishen "um" a, looking at her head down to eat, probably that slap is not light, soup is too hot, she flustered under the tongue.


    "Still hurt?" He asked, frowning.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and looked at him pitifully. Fu Weichen glanced at her, "it''s just right."


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, bowed his head and continued to eat, "this meal is delicious, but not as good as you do."


    Song is always trying to explain to me, "Fu Song''s personality is not always pleasing to me. In fact, it''s not flattering to her when he doesn''t want to be angry with me."


    Song Xiaoyu heard, then raised his head, looked at Fu Wei Shen for a long time, did not respond to come over, "what?"


    "Do you always scold you like a father when you want to fall in love?" He asked, with a cold brow.


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help laughing, "then I do things to ease your worry, do not make you angry, OK?" She promised.


    Sometimes two people are so tacit understanding, he said anything, he knew how to communicate with him.


    Fu Weishen said, "well," you don''t always think of yourself as a child. Although you come back, I can''t help but think that my impression of you will stay at four years ago. I can''t help but be cruel to you. "


    "I know how good you are to me." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at him with a smile.


    "I try my best to control my own emotions, you do well, use your brain." He said, after all, her time back is still relatively short, and I can''t help it. I will fall in love with her well, instead of always taking care of her like a parent. If she grows up, she will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu enjoyed the meal because she really felt that since she came back, she was not a child in Fu Weichen''s mind. He really treated her as a woman, fell in love with her, got along with him, and even had to accommodate her.


    Song Xiaoyu eating, line of sight did not leave Fu Weishen, a face of the fan Mei appearance.


    Fu Weichen thought he didn''t see it. When he knocked at the door, he lowered his head to eat and looked at the time. It must be Lin Shi who came over this time. He answered the door without much thought: "come in."


    Lin Shi saw two people in the meal, saw song Xiaoyu standing by his side, has been silent.


    Fu Weichen raised his head, his deep eyes fell on Lin Shi, and then said, "just say it."


    "A lady named Mo would like to see you." Lin Shi said that Moni knew that, as an assistant, she should know the origin of the other party at the first time. Today, she just appeared on the video, and this time came.


    Fu Weichen seemed to hear that, and continued to serve song Xiaoyu with vegetables. At noon, he had a pickled fish. He knew song Xiaoyu''s taste and always enjoyed spicy food.


    Song Xiaoyu lowers his head to eat. Thinking about this, Moni is smart. He knows this time to come.


    Song Xiaoyu with fish meat, a little bit to the mouth to send, Lin Shi standing on the side, for a time do not know what to do.


    "Let her in." In the end, Fu Weichen was still a Taoist, and his voice was cold.


    Lin Shi Leng Leng Leng, "now?"


    "Well, just now, let her in." Fu Weichen said.


    Lin Shi turned around and left, not forgetting to sigh. Moni was pitiful enough. At this time, when she came in to watch two people eat, she would inevitably be abused again, but the abuse was also self seeking.


    When Moni went upstairs, Lin Shi asked Moni to go to Fu Weichen''s office. As soon as she entered the door, she saw two people eating before the tea table.


    "How about a piece of ginger? Ginger is good." Fu Weichen put a piece of ginger into her bowl.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t do it. "I don''t eat it. It''s bad."


    "No picky food!"


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help but smoke. "I''m picky. Ah, this is ginger. Not many people will like to eat this flavor. Anyway, I don''t eat it." She put the ginger back into Fu Weishen''s bowl.


    Funi, if she doesn''t want to have a meal together, she''ll be embarrassed if she doesn''t have time to eat.


    Just did not expect to see this scene, she slightly looked away.


    Fu Weichen saw the man and then said, "Miss Mo, wait a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    A word Miss Mo, almost seven is to let Moni''s heart cool again.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and watched Fu Wei sink his head to eat. He thought that this man was really bad, withered and withered.


    Fu Weichen noticed the fish''s eyes, "what are you looking at? Don''t you have a good meal


    Song Xiaoyu nununuo mouth, OK, her boyfriend is angry for herself, she has nothing to be ashamed of, she continues to eat, also did not guard Moni deliberately show her love.


    Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu have dinner in the reception area, so Moni has to let herself sit in the soft chair opposite the desk.


    If two people together, song Xiaoyu deliberately greasy crooked, Moni''s heart will probably feel a little better, she may be able to feel that song Xiao may not be so confident, need to deliberately show love to stimulate her, even to achieve their own goals.


    However, for such a plain lunch, there was no intimacy between the two people. Song Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa, sitting in the front of the tea table, and Fu Weichen was on the sofa opposite to him.


    Song Xiaoyu does not like to eat, will pick to Fu Wei Chen''s bowl, he is not happy to look at her, and then eat.


    Plain and sweet, even if the corner of her eyes glimpsed, there is a astringent feeling in the heart of the spread.


    Fu Weichen was full first, and then put down his chopsticks. Before he got up temporarily, he did not forget to say to her, "after eating, remember to clean up."


    Fu Weichen came to his desk and his eyes fell on Moni''s body. "What can I do for you?"


    Moni forehead looked at Fu Weichen standing in front of the desk, cold, even did not look at her, she also immediately stood up, "can I talk to you alone?"


    Fu Weishen''s eyes fell on him. His black eyes, like falcons, made people dare not look directly at him. Moni''s eyes were still full of entreaties.


    "Do you think it is necessary?" Fu Weichen gave a cold smile and didn''t seem to see her entreaties in general. "What''s your purpose? I know. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to let my girlfriend leave?"


    Moni bit her lip. She really didn''t expect Fu Weichen to give her any face. He just maintained song Xiaoyu. She stood stiff at her desk.


    Song Xiaoyu quietly pack things up, and then out of the office, as if nothing to see moni.


    The dishes and chopsticks are cleaned and handed over to Lin Shi. These are the tableware in the restaurant, and they should be returned.


    Song Xiaoyu pushed the door to come in, Fu Weichen looked over, "your own business, talk about yourself."


    Song Xiaoyu "Oh" sound, and then Fu Weichen directly left.


    When Moni saw song Xiaoyu, of course, her eyes hated her, and she wanted to eat her. But she finally knew what kind of situation she was in, and she had to bow her head.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Moni and looked at himself with red eyes. "You don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. In fact, from the beginning to the end, you want to find yourself uncomfortable. You always refuse to face the past. You have a selfish desire. You want to harm me. This is all done by yourself. No one forces you."


    Song Xiaoyu''s voice is very calm. Moni also knows that she is right. All this is her own fault. Even if she does not want to admit it again, she is the culprit at this point.


    See Moni do not speak, song Xiaoyu looked at her, "Moni, you have prejudice against me, so you want to harm me, I naturally want to protect myself, I am not a fool, not a fool at your disposal, if you don''t come today, I will go to you, because I don''t want to make trouble for myself, I want a peaceful life, that''s all."


    Moni looked at her, "Song Xiaoyu, what do you want me to do?"


    "The video is now in my hand. Once this video is exposed, you will know the consequences. Fu Weichen has always been very low-key, and many media want to dig his news to expose it. If this video is spread on the Internet, what kind of consequences will be? You know best, we are now in the relationship of men and women, but why do you hit me, no matter what Whether it is the media or the spectators will have a doubt. Since this doubt exists, it is inevitable to look for some things about your senior manager. When the time comes, can your work be maintained, or can you be strong enough to not care about the abuse and attack of all people on you? "


    Moni naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, so she came here.


    "What do you want?"


    "My purpose is very simple. Don''t provoke me any more. I can not expose the video. You know Fu Weichen doesn''t like trouble. I don''t like to make headlines for these things, right?" Song Xiaoyu said, then looked at Moni, "do you agree?"


    Moni couldn''t believe it. "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Nothing is so complicated. If you take this child by yourself, we are not willing to do that abuse, block all your roads, and let you go into a desperate situation. No one wants to hurt the innocent child." Song Xiaoyu said that he was also from a child. Naturally, he knew the pain. After his father started gambling, almost all the people laughed at her and even bullied her. But what did she do wrong? Is it just because it is someone else''s daughter who has not done anything wrong, but has to bear these pains. Inevitably, song Xiaoyu has more compassion for the innocent child.Moni felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t understand what she was doing just because of her selfishness and her own unwillingness. Did her daughter get hurt in vain?


    Song Xiaoyu is a stranger, she can think of this, but as a mother, she forgot to consider her daughter''s situation at the first time. Moni grinned bitterly. She finally understood that she had been unwilling and unwilling to admit. In fact, in the final analysis, it was because she had too much love for herself. No matter when she had fallen in love with Fu Weichen, she chose others, or was unwilling to accept it, she was too selfish. She only thought about herself, such a self, and she hated it She even wondered why Fu Weichen chose song Xiaoyu instead of himself. It was really ridiculous.


    "I''m sorry." Moni closed her eyes. "Sorry, song Xiaoyu."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t know whether Moni''s words came from sincerity or from the situation. "In a word, you don''t want to trouble me any more. If you do, I won''t be polite to you."


    When Moni left, Fu Weichen happened to be in Linshi''s office outside.


    She stood at the door, then thought about it or said, "Wei Shen, can you have a chat?"


    "No need."


    "Just three minutes, or a minute." Moni said.


    Fu Weishen looked at her, "you say."


    "Can you tell me what you like about her?"


    "She began to love me when she was 16, and it took her eight years to stand by my side. What do you think I should like about her?" Fu asked her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Monie pursed her lips. "I see."


    Love, two people together, want to love or warm, take is not to get, only pay can get love, can get warmth.


    People, after all, is not the skin bag, appearance is easy to die, can stay in the heart, can feel, is only the warmth given in love.


    Besides, this little girl is good-looking, kind-hearted and intelligent. Moni always thinks that the two people are not suitable. She wants to let Fu Weichen see her true face, a woman with a bag.


    But in the end, it was their own vulgar.


    What kind of woman do you want for a man like Fu Weichen? Only beautiful people are too many, but it is her. Song Xiaoyu has her own excellence.


    "Moni, this is the last time. I always remember this slap. Today''s thing is that she doesn''t allow me to intervene. If I don''t intervene, it doesn''t mean that I tolerate what you''ve done, and you don''t have any illusions. The only reason why I don''t want to intervene is that I respect her, I trust her, and I know that she has the ability to handle these things well What goes has already passed. Don''t cling to the past. You are not the past you, and I am not the past me. Moreover, I don''t like to muddle in the feelings and don''t understand. "


    Fu Weishen''s voice has always been very cold, Moni can understand, this is a warning.


    "I see." Moni turned and left.


    Song Xiaoyu had enough to eat and drink, and then lay on the sofa, ready to take a nap.


    When Fu Weichen walked into the office, he looked at her so calm, "it''s not that I''m not allowed to meet her. Are you still so calm and want to sleep?"


    Song Xiaoyu glanced at him, "I believe you, if there is anything, you will certainly not let me know, because you are a very, very smart man. Smart and resourceful men are always very good at dealing with such things. You are so indifferent, and our feelings are so calm. Either you don''t mess with her, or you just want to I''m very, very strict, and looking at the state, I don''t think you have anything to do with her? "


    Fu Weichen sits aside, looking at her, a pair of eyes are very smart.


    "Where do you see it? There''s nothing between us?"


    "I''m young. I look good. You''re so smart. You know how to choose." Song Xiaoyu is very confident.


    Fu Weichen wanted to laugh and touched her face, "sleepy?" He took the warm egg and rolled it on her face. "Roll it, and then it''s swelling."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and did not move. He closed his eyes gently. The sofa in the office was leather, with deep edges and corners. Song Xiaoyu turned over, and then he held his waist. Fu Weishen knew what she wanted to do. Then he sat down, and song Xiaoyu put his head on his leg.


    Although there is a little pain on the face, but warm, "can I wait for you to leave work today?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can wait for me. You don''t want to go to Linshi''s house today. After work, we will go together."


    "OK, then I''ll take a nap and go shopping to buy something for Linshi''s son." Song Xiaoyu said, "how old is Lin Shi?" "He''s been with me for a year."


    Song Xiaoyu Tut, "then your age is really not small."


    Fu Wei asked with a cold face: "then..."


    "And then, and then, you should have a baby, too." Song Xiaoyu said, and then she felt the man''s eyes on her body, "why?"


    "do I has the final say to have children?" Then the man''s fingers on her chin, song Xiaoyu embarrassed smile, and then forced to encircle his waist, "boss, I was wrong, I was really wrong, said what should not be said, you forgive me." Fu Weichen sighs that he is nearly nine years old. She is only 24 years old when she is in her thirties.


    "Well, sleep, sleep, you go to the lounge to sleep, sleep here, someone comes in, it''s not appropriate."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu although so should, but is holding him not to give up.


    He didn''t force her. Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to sleep, but he ate too much and suddenly wanted to sleep. She leaned on him and fell asleep.


    When Lin Shi enters the office, he sees Fu Wei lowering his head and looking at the sleeping song Xiaoyu. Lin Shi is slightly stunned and finally realizes what iron man tenderness is.


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi to go, then raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. The afternoon meeting..."


    "Go and arrange." He said, then he picked up song Xiaoyu and asked him to sleep in the rest room of the office. The rest room was a single bed. Sometimes it was too late, he directly slept here, pulled a blanket over her, and Fu Weichen left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Fu Group, Moni went back home directly. In the afternoon, she went to pick up her daughter. When she saw her daughter looking at herself with a smile on her face, Moni''s heart became soft. Yes, even for the sake of children, she should live a good life. Should she let her own children be the same as herself?Moni''s daughter was very happy. "Mom, I feel that my mother is very happy today. She came to pick me up, not grandma. I like her to pick me up."


    "Will your mother pick you up often Monie touched her little head.


    When Feng Yumian came over, he looked at his heart all the time, and quietly accompanied his cousin to dinner. After Moni lulled her daughter to sleep, Feng Yumian came over, "elder sister, I found a secret about song Xiaoyu."


    Moni looked at her cousin. "Yumian, in fact, her business has nothing to do with me."


    "Elder sister, do you just give up such a good man as Fu Weichen?" Feng Yumian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her cousin now. Ming Ming still wants to fight with song Xiaoyu. She wants to fight with each other. How can this happen all of a sudden?


    "Yumian, I''ve thought about it. The past is over, really." Moni now wants to think about her daughter. It''s not because song Xiaoyu''s video threatens her. She really thinks that she can''t go on like this. In fact, what kind of person song Xiaoyu looks like has nothing to do with herself. Fu Weichen lives with her, but not herself. Even if it is said that song Xiaoyu is a liar, it is also a cheat Fu Weichen''s money, and Fu Weishen is willing. What can she be indignant about?


    "No..." Feng Yumian didn''t know what happened. How did it change all of a sudden. "Sister, you didn''t really give up, do you know that song Xiaoyu was once sold by his father?"


    Monie nodded. "I know."


    "I have a way to make song Xiaoyu separate from him, and this method must work. I have made a thorough investigation, and I have got some very good things." Feng Yumian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen arrive at Lin Shi''s home.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at the little boy moving around on the bed, a pair of big eyes are especially big, but her hair is not many, and often drool, song Xiaoyu squats in front of the bed, can''t help but tease her, "Yo Yo, ouch, what are you thinking?"


    The son of Linshi family is called Taotao. Maybe the child is really naughty, so his parents gave him such a name. Taotao looked at the fish and stretched out his hand.


    When ye Beibei came into the room with a bottle, he looked at Song Xiaoyu''s love for children and said, "do you like children so much?"


    "Well, I like it very much."


    "Since I like it, I''ll have one. Anyway, I''ll have a baby sooner or later. If I don''t want Dink, I''ll give birth earlier." Yebeibei said that Fu Weishen was outside and heard two women talking.


    Lin Shi simply admires his wife. How can he be so sensible? His boss, Mr. Fu Weichen, also likes children very much. At this age, if song Xiaoyu really has a child, he must be relieved.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Song Xiaoyu told the truth, just like when Fu Weichen asked her about marriage, she didn''t think about it. She used to think that these questions were very, very far away, but now it seems that they should really think about things. Although he is still young, Fu Weishen is really not young and does not consider himself Don''t you think about him?


    "Since two people love each other, if there is one who wants to go down, it''s better."


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak.


    Yebeibei looked at her, then lowered his voice and asked, "do you have any plans to continue to live with the boss?"


    "Of course I have." Song Xiaoyu said, could not help but smile, "I think, I also tell you the truth, I just sometimes feel that these problems I dare not think, really."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the little guy on the bed, "although I know him for a long time, but from the beginning when I like him, I didn''t dare to think of any excuse between us, because I think we are different from each other, he has always been superior, and I feel inferior in my heart." So even if she loves, she doesn''t dare to say. She is afraid that Fu Weichen thinks he is a fool, so she dare not.


    "There''s nothing wrong with love. It''s just a worldly view of right and wrong. Love is a very pleasant experience. You don''t know that Lin Shi and I were looking for teeth all over the place when I was a child. I thought Lin Shi was very counselled and was not a man. Lin Shi said that I was a man, and that I had no one to ask for. We were separated After that, in fact, I found out that he was not unable to beat me. Even if I knew how to teach boxing, he was a man of eight meters. He was such a man, but he just let me do it. I only bullied him. " Yebeibei said, or can''t help but smile sweetly, "so, in the feelings, there has always been no right or wrong, what family, what age, in fact, are secular vision, secular judgment."


    "Well, I know, so over the years, I have worked very hard to make me stand beside him, not because of my family background, but because I can stand by his side." Song Xiaoyu also said, "I just want to stand by his side. It doesn''t look so weak. I can also be proud of him."


    Although Ye Beibei doesn''t know what song Xiaoyu is doing, she can come back confidently now. When standing beside him, the bitterness and tears behind her are beyond the comprehension of others.


    "No, it happens too fast. Sometimes I dream a little bit to wake up laughing, but I think I will think about it carefully." Song Xiaoyu said, because Fu Weichen has always been in his heart can not give up.


    Song Xiaoyu holds Taotao. Although he looks thin, the meat is firm. Song Xiaoyu is a little tired. When he comes to the living room, he puts his child into Fu Weichen''s arms. Taotao obviously meets with him often. He doesn''t recognize life at all. Xiaoyu thinks he won''t hold him. Unexpectedly, he holds his big palm on the back of the little guy and holds him sitting on his own On the arm, the posture is very standard.


    "You can hold a baby."


    "I''m the uncle of a group of people, don''t you think?" Fu Weichen said that when he was three years old, he coaxed Yin ran. Nian''er was also much smaller than himself. He really held a lot of children.


    "Then you are the best." Song Xiaoyu said, and then lying on Fu Wei Shen''s shoulder, teasing the little guy.


    Song Xiaoyu bought some small gifts for Taotao in the afternoon. In fact, today she wanted to thank Ye Beibei. She left her child to help her. After dinner, she had children at home. It was not very convenient. Lin Shi and ye Beibei, the novice parents, naturally put them on the children.


    When he left Lin Shi''s home, Fu Weichen didn''t drink at night, "go to the cinema?"


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, "see a movie? Yes, yes In fact, he hasn''t seen a movie with Fu Weichen. After he agreed happily, song Xiaoyu blinked again and again, "but why?"Fu started the car and said, "why? Because if you want to fall in love, what can you have? Why? "


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he was really very happy. "Oh, it''s for love. I''m really happy for Mr. Genfu to fall in love." Fu Wei thinks that Fu Wei is not an ordinary person to do such an ordinary thing.


    To the cinema, choose a film, two people sitting next to each other in the cinema, song Xiaoyu can not help laughing.


    The line of sight in the cinema is slightly dim, Fu Wei sinks vinegar then brow, ask: "smirk what?"


    "Who said I giggled, I just wanted to laugh all of a sudden."


    "Well, good." He said, touching his head, "I haven''t seen the world."


    Song Xiaoyu was still holding his arm, "well, you''re a boyfriend. This is the first time I''ve seen a movie with my boyfriend. How can''t I have a good time?"


    "Well, I''ll come with you when I''m free, OK?" He said, and then came up and gave her a kiss.


    Song Xiaoyu is happy of course. His boyfriend is handsome, gentle and considerate. He has money. It''s hard to find a lantern. So song Xiaoyu really thinks what he did in his last life. Otherwise, how could God love him so much?


    After watching the movie, Fu Weichen drives, and song Xiaoyu leans on the cab, then looks out the window at the night scene of the city, "Fu Weichen, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." When I love you, like chanting Sutras in my ear, Fu Weichen has some helplessness. From the entrance of the cinema, she has been reading like this, always giggling.


    No, along the way, she either hummed or continued, I love you, I love you, I love you.


    "Song Xiaoyu, these three people are very precious!"


    "I know, but when I''m too happy, I don''t know how to express it." Song Xiaoyu said, and then close to him, the man''s hand will her face to one side, a pat, "drive, you block me."


    Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weishen doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all, but it is just like this that she is fascinated.


    When he got home, when he came up from the basement, song Xiaoyu jumped on his back. Fu Weichen also followed her. He was not heavy. Song Xiaoyu was lying on his back and biting his ears.


    When Fu Weichen put her down, she hid in his arms and laughed.


    Looking at her bright smile, Fu Weishen propped up on the wall of the elevator, looking at the girl in her arms, "so happy?"


    "Yes, aren''t you happy?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "If you''re happy, you''ll always be happy." Fu Weichen said, then said, eyes are very gentle.


    Song Xiaoyu hugged him gently, "you are so good."


    Fu Weichen hugs her waist. In fact, in his heart, song Xiaoyu also exists in his mind.


    When his parents left early, he lived with his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law gave him a lot of love and a lot of freedom. When he became sensible, his brother-in-law told him that he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t have to study business. As long as he liked it, his brother-in-law and his sister always supported him.


    His elder sister and brother-in-law always support his choice, but he can''t be so willful, because he knows that if he doesn''t choose to go into business, if he doesn''t choose to take over the family business, all this will fall on his brother-in-law''s shoulders. He doesn''t dislike doing business. He is also gifted with his brother-in-law''s ears and eyes. But he is not very old, so he understands very well More truth, he precocious, also can understand the life is not easy.


    His sister and brother-in-law never expected him to achieve much, but hoped that he could grow up happily and happily. In such a position, he learned to restrain his emotions and learned a lot. Even if he was smiling, he also wore a false mask. Because in this battlefield without gunpowder, he had too many calculations and had to be prepared.


    Only in front of his family can he show his true face. Of course, his lover, he hopes that the other side is really free, just like he said to the fish, and he hopes that he can be free and happy and go to places he can''t go.


    Meet song Xiaoyu, is an accident, he is also really happy, because the feelings can be wanton some, not so much prevention, only the heart to heart close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The night is already deep, the two people on the bed are charming and intertwined.


    Song Xiaoyu only feels Fu Weichen''s special gentleness and patience tonight, which makes her incomparably emotional.


    "Do it yourself." Man with her ears, two people are sweating, song Xiaoyu can feel the breath of men in the ear, hot.


    The two people lived together for a long time. As long as she had nothing else to do, Fu Weichen would always pester her for several times. He always said that he was ascetic or something, not at all. In a word, if she didn''t go back to trouble, she would ask for mercy and let her go. No, she was reading a book. Mr. Fu would come over after he finished his official business, and he would divide the two by three She peeled it clean.


    "I don''t!" Song Xiaoyu refused.


    "Then don''t sleep tonight. You know what I can do." He had a deep smile.


    Song Xiaoyu really special special want to roll his eyes, usually handsome incomparable man, nothing care about the appearance, but now in bed, really not that cold appearance, in short, small fish think he is really very unrestrained.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak, and then he says, "I usually treat you well?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "OK." Of course, it''s very good, but I don''t know why he suddenly asked this question.


    Now it''s not covered.


    "Then you are not better for me?"


    Song Xiaoyu: This smelly man is really about to take it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, when song Xiaoyu wakes up, there is no one in bed. She lies on the bed and looks at the time. She doesn''t know where he is. She turns over and rolls on Fu Weishen''s pillow. She stays on the bed and thinks about what yebeibei said yesterday.


    It''s been more than a month since he told her to think about marriage, but why didn''t he mention it again?


    Song Xiaoyu thought, if you can get married, it will be very good. Anyway, she has identified Fu Weishen. She thinks that there is no better man in the world except Fu Weishen. She really identifies him and wants to be with him.


    She suddenly blushed, and they shared the same bed. In fact, Fu Weichen''s emotional appearance was really handsome. She covered her face and couldn''t help laughing. It''s no wonder that many famous women in Nanyuan city have a special love for Fu Weishen. It''s not only good people, of course, but also the meritorious husband in this bed Cough!


    Song Xiaoyu thought, then rolled up the quilt, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Song met in the morning, how happy she was when she opened the door.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The man''s deep voice rings, song Xiaoyu immediately embraces the quilt to sit up, no matter what, and then cut his hair, ''"Er, did I smile? Did I really smile? Are you wrong? " Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Remember to have breakfast when you get up. I''ll go to work first." He said, and then he leaned over the edge of the bed and kissed her.


    Song Xiaoyu nods, a little reluctant to part with him. In short, Fu Weichen always gives himself a farewell kiss when he goes to work every morning. In short, he wakes up earlier than himself every morning. She really has a feeling of being spoiled.


    Song Xiaoyu hook his neck, and then warmly kiss him, "Oh, I will miss you." He pressed her lips.


    "Good." He rubbed her head. "You can''t stay in bed any more. Get up and eat well, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu is obedient.


    When Fu Weichen was about to leave, he didn''t forget to give Xiaoyu''s car key. "I''ll drive your car today. Xiao Xiao is OK today. I''ll let Xiao Xiao send the car back to you."


    We went to Lin Shi''s house yesterday, and we drove Xiaoyu''s car. So he went to work this morning. There must be no car to drive. The distance between Phoenix Mountain Villa and the company is relatively far. Xiao Xiao Xiao is only asked to deliver the car.


    His uncle''s Xiao Xiao or his engagement?


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know how, so he felt strange in his heart, "you, don''t bother others. I won''t go out recently. I''ll do that When I get there, I''ll drive by myself. "


    Although she knows that Xiao Xiao and Fu Weichen should have nothing to do with her, if there is anything, there will be nothing wrong with her. Fu Weichen is not a person who can watch his beloved leave.


    This matter, she has been afraid to ask him, and song Xiaoyu has been thinking about a question, if she has not come back, Fu Weichen has not been looking for her?


    He won''t let his beloved leave. How can this be so unconvincing? After all, he has been outside for more than four years. Thinking of this, song Xiaoyu feels that he is in a corner.


    She shouldn''t think so, but the two people in her feelings will inevitably have such wild thoughts.


    Fu Weichen left. She got up, washed, and then looked at her face in the mirror. Her face was not as swollen as it was yesterday. When she came back yesterday, he did not know where to get the ointment on her face. No, now her face is not so swollen. If you don''t look at it very carefully, you can''t see that her face has been beaten.Song Xiaoyu is sitting at the table, eating soft porridge, and there are eggs on the table. Looking at the rich breakfast, song Xiaoyu sighs and looks at herself. It is clear that Fu Weichen has been so kind to her. She has other ideas in her mind. She slaps her head hard. Can you be satisfied with song Xiaoyu? This man is so good. How can you think of him like this It''s so heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been more than a month since she came back to live with Fu Weichen. She really enlarges her false meaning for more than a month. It''s not really to let herself soak in the honey pot and slack off.


    After finishing her work, she went to the studio next door. Just after drawing a few strokes, she felt that she was in a mess and couldn''t settle down at all.


    The mobile phone rings, looking at the call is nian''er, OK, that is, nian''er can find her to play with. Although Yang Nan is also in Nanyuan City, Yang Nan is busy in love and has no time to pay attention to her.


    Nianer came to pick her up. At noon, they went out to eat fish.


    "I heard about yesterday." Said Nier.


    "Sure enough, such a secret thing can''t be hidden from you." Xiaoyu said, and she also knew that although the video did not appear on the Internet, there was curiosity, and the auction site was full of dignified people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "Little fish, you did these seven things, my little uncle didn''t feel very sad?"


    The little fish touched his nose, then shook his head, "no, I''m here."


    Nian Er snorted, "you are also in the body of the blessing do not know."


    "May I ask Miss Huo, how can I be so lucky that I don''t know?" Song Xiaoyu asked, squinting his eyes.


    "I really don''t know. You can give me what my little uncle needs." "I think you''re a little bit weird today," he said


    The little fish touched his face, "am I strange? I don''t think I''m so weird. " Murmured the little fish, then bit his chopsticks and raised his head to ask nianer, "nianer, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, what can''t you ask?"


    "What do you think of your little uncle?"


    "My little uncle, this person has a strong sense of responsibility. When my grandfather and my grandmother died early, my uncle lived with my mother." Said Nier.


    The little fish frowned, "no, you don''t have a big uncle?"


    Nier opened his lips, big uncle, where does he have so many uncles? She''s just an uncle, Nier thought. In other words, little fish still doesn''t know that his little uncle is actually her guardian?


    Uncle did not say, there must be her own reason, she certainly can not without the uncle''s consent to tell this matter to the small fish. But she does not want to cheat fish.


    The little fish looked at nian''er and said, "I''m not asking about your business. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, it''s OK."


    "I don''t have any inconvenience to say. I mean, you really have to ask Fu Weichen about the big uncle. It''s actually quite complicated. In short, after you ask him, you''ll understand. We''ll only talk about my brother-in-law today."


    "OK, OK, OK, go on."


    "My father and mother always hope that my uncle can grow up happily, but my uncle always has a lot of worries." Nianer Dao, she really didn''t expect him to be like this. She suddenly understood Fu Weichen''s feelings. Although he was already 16 years old when he lived with Fu Weichen, she only knew that even if he was funded, his own fate changed, and she still had a lot of pressure. She didn''t want to disappoint anyone, but just wanted to make herself competitive Has become better.


    "My brother-in-law is very progressive. He has never bothered my parents since childhood. He has his own ideas. He is very kind to our relatives, but my little uncle is not happy."


    The little uncle just shows a little tenderness to his family. Usually, he is too cold.


    "So, fish, you and he should be good."


    Song Xiaoyu quietly pondered, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Nian Er, he is a wronged person for his family, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, and he is very kind to his family. My uncle has a bad temper, but he doesn''t lose his temper to his family." Said Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and saw that Fu Weichen in front of people was different from him after people.


    "Well, by the way, Xiao Xiao..."


    "Xiao Xiao? Sister Xiao Xiao? In fact, Xiao Xiao, when we talk about seniority, we want to call aunt Xiao Xiaojia. Xiao Xiao is the one. Do you remember that? When we were in the club, the girl we met for the first time, the one with me Said Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu but can not remember, because at that time she was really scared with silly like, always can not remember.


    "Why did you ask about her?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my car was left in Fu Weichen company yesterday. He wanted Xiao Xiao to deliver it to me. I''m afraid of troubling her. I remember, so I came to ask."


    "Xiao Xiao is now my little uncle''s secretary, Xiao Xiao is also studying in England, my uncle also went to see her before."


    Song Xiaoyu is slightly stunned. It turns out that Fu Weichen has been to England. He went to see Xiao Xiao, but he didn''t see her.


    Nianer looked at the little fish biting his lip, and suddenly laughed, "well, don''t think about it. Xiao Xiao''s family has a boyfriend, but Xiao Xiao and his boyfriend''s affairs are also very responsible. I''m not very clear about many things, but my little uncle knows it better."


    Song Xiaoyu squeezed out a smile, but her heart is still a little stuffy. She can''t tell the feeling. Now she finally believes that people who fall in love are always suspicious. She is really a little suspicious. She even can''t help thinking whether Fu Weichen really likes Xiao Xiao, because Xiao Xiao Xiao likes others, so she can''t help thinking He just


    With such an idea, song Xiaoyu sighed and felt that he was really going crazy.


    She also advised Moni at that time. Now when things happen to her, she finds that human obsession is really terrible. She shakes her head and tells her not to think too much. She will really go crazy.


    She bowed her head and continued to eat. As soon as the dish was served, nian''er''s mobile phone rang, "Hello, what?"The little fish looked at nian''er and his face changed. He didn''t know what happened.


    "I haven''t seen him these days." Nian er said, "did you find all the students there? Yes, I''ll be home in a minute Today, I have to go back to work. I have to go back


    Song Xiaoyu nods, who is the lost employment?


    It was the first time that she saw nian''er in such a hurry. When nian''er left, she didn''t have much fun eating by herself, and then she packed the rice she didn''t eat.


    Without a car, she just stood by the side of the road, thinking that she was really too lazy recently. Now she is wandering on the road, waiting for a taxi to go home when she is tired.


    Feng Yumian''s car stops in front of the zebra crossing and inadvertently sees people on the side of the road.


    Song Xiaoyu seems to be absent-minded walking on the sidewalk.


    When the green light is released, Feng Yumian steps out the car with one foot of the accelerator, and then stops the car on the side of the road to get off. She wears high-heeled shoes and small fragrant clothes, which make Feng Yumian really have the temperament of a famous lady. On the contrary, song Xiaoyu is very casual.


    "Oh, so poor? Pack the food in a shabby way


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at Feng Yumian. He was stunned and looked at the food he was carrying. It''s OK to pack the food. Would you be diligent and thrifty?


    Throw it away. It''s a waste, OK? It has nothing to do with poverty. Sometimes she goes out to eat with Fu Weichen, and she will pack them. What she doesn''t eat will be brought back to feed the cat.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I met you and wanted to have a word with you."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Hey, how did I offend you? Why do you always have a hard time with me? Even if it''s about school, it''s a thing of the past. How long has it been? Aren''t you so jealous?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, why don''t you do this here? Is it my revenge? If it were not for you, I would still be the school flower of the wind and scenery, and would not become a laughing stock Feng Yumian said bitterly.


    Song Xiaoyu is really naive, really naive.


    "In fact, you are still that beautiful school flower, really, you look like a fairy, wonderful." Said the little fish.


    Feng Yumian is really angry when she looks at Song Xiaoyu. She just hates song Xiaoyu. She doesn''t care about these things. Obviously, she doesn''t want them. However, song Xiaoyu can get everything. She works so hard and hard, but she still can''t get everything she wants. So when she sees song Xiaoyu like this, she is really going to die of anger.


    Whether it was before or now, she seems to have no effort to get everything she dreams of.


    For example, at the Zeng family''s banquet, even if the painting was finally hung in the Lin family''s gallery, the finishing touch of the painting became the focus of everyone''s discussion, and he was such a small mistake that everyone seemed to forget her existence and only thought about song Xiaoyu.


    She originally thought that song Xiaoyu could help her, but Ling Yun even wanted to sign song Xiaoyu into the company. If she signed song Xiaoyu into the company, she would definitely focus on training her. What is she, she can only become the foil of others?


    She doesn''t want to be the foil of others. She doesn''t want to. Why can song Xiaoyu succeed in love?


    "Song Xiaoyu, although you and Fu Wei sink together, but do the Fu family agree that you two are together? Don''t forget that according to your life experience, you are only worthy of being a lover. "


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk to Feng Yumian, because she can''t listen to what she says. It''s really risky to be Fu Weishen''s girlfriend if she doesn''t leave.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t care about her and went around her.


    Feng Yumian looked at Song Xiaoyu and said, "Song Xiaoyu, you really don''t have to be proud. If the Fu family doesn''t agree, what will you do?"


    Song Xiaoyu crooked his head, she really did not think about this problem, "let''s talk about it then, anyway, people should have fun in time."


    Feng Yumian sneered, song Xiaoyu, you won''t be satisfied for long. The secret she knew was originally to let her cousin do it. Who thought her cousin didn''t know how. She put all her heart into her child''s body. She didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    In other words, if she wants to find the right time to do these things herself, song Xiaoyu doesn''t think the relationship with Fu Weichen is indestructible? What if it was the person who asked song Xiaoyu to give up? Song Xiaoyu will not disagree!


    At that time, there will be a good show.


    Then Feng went directly to the car.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Feng Yumian''s car and curls his mouth. Can''t he live his life well? Do you have to let other people''s life fly around in order to make their psychological balance some? What kind of mentality is this?


    In short, she and Fu Weichen live together, Fu Weichen has always told himself, do not compare with others, people are different, only compared with the past self, is meaningful, otherwise, it is really nothing to find trouble!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Song Xiaoyu returned home early. In the afternoon, she stayed in the studio for the whole afternoon. When she came out, she felt that she had a good feeling recently. Recently, she fell in love and had a bit of a waste of work.


    Song Xiaoyu turned on the computer and read the email. It was actually sent by her partner. The former company was her own Bole company. She didn''t cut off contact with the company. Later, after she went to school, some paintings were also displayed in the gallery. The owner of the gallery helped manage several art exhibitions. After all, it took a lot of energy to organize an art exhibition, She didn''t want to spend her too trivial time on how to arrange the exhibition, so she gave it to the company, which was also very kind and only charged a part of the fee.


    This is not true. After a month''s rest, she happened to have an art exhibition in Xiangcheng. The art exhibition is a very well-known art exhibition. She knows that it is a great honor to be invited to participate in such an art exhibition, whether it is a painter or in other industries.


    Of course, she would like to go. If she brings her works to such an art exhibition, it is also an affirmation of her hard work over the years.


    After receiving such an invitation, song Xiaoyu was very happy. She also wanted to tell Fu Weichen such a happy event and share it with him when he came back. Moreover, she felt that she couldn''t be bored at home any more. No, when she was bored, she would give her heart to boredom. If she didn''t say anything, she was still thinking nonsense. As expected, a lot of chaos was idle Work hard.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at the email and looks at the time. In fact, it''s nearly seven o''clock, but Fu Weichen doesn''t come back. At this time, he usually comes back from the company. If he doesn''t come back, he will tell himself in advance. But today, she hasn''t received Fu Weichen''s call. Song Xiaoyu is a little worried. He remembers that nian''er left in a hurry at noon, She always felt that something had happened.


    Song Xiaoyu waited for a while. Before Fu Weishen called, she decided to call and ask. She was not sure if he was busy, so she called Lin Shi.


    "Fish, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, are you busy today?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "The boss went back at noon today. It seems that something happened at home. Didn''t you call him and ask him?" Lin Shi asked, after all, it was related to his family affairs. In fact, Lin Shi also knew Fu Weichen''s habits. He seldom talked to others about family affairs, so he said that he had something to do, so he arranged the schedule and arrangement for the afternoon.


    "I haven''t asked him. I don''t know if you are busy, so I''ll call you first." Song Xiaoyu explained that since Lin Shi did not know where he had gone, it should be a matter of the family.


    After hanging up the phone, song Xiaoyu looks at her mobile phone, looks at the time, thinks about it, or decides to call Fu Weichen. In short, she still doesn''t want to let herself think about it. If he doesn''t come back, she will eat by herself.


    Just dial the phone in the past, a long time to pick up, the fish has not had time to speak, heard the other end said: "you look for Fu Weichen, right? He''s not in right now. Can I ask her to call you back later? "


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng, or mouth way: "good."


    When he hung up the phone, song Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and felt that the voice there was gentle and beautiful. In fact, listening to the voice, he felt that the other party should be a gentle beauty.


    Song Xiaoyu thought like this, immediately patted his head, what is he doing, why do you think so, why not trust him, she should not be like this, and this is not right.


    What''s more, she also knows Fu Weichen. If something really important and urgent happened, Fu Weichen would not have done so. Therefore, she did not think about it, and then she simply ate something.


    Fu Weichen is not at home. The time for two people to read or chat together disappears. Song Xiaoyu looks at the empty room and suddenly feels lonely.


    She thought about it, or go to work next door, let''s put aside all the missing. Besides, she used to be like this, eating alone, sleeping alone, working alone, and being substantial.


    In the studio, song Xiaoyu looks at the drawing board and tells herself that she should not rely on Fu Weichen like this. She should have her own time and space, and she should have full trust in Fu Weichen.


    After all, two people have lived together for so many years. Fu Weichen is not a man who does what he likes. He is a very real and kind man.


    At the beginning, she told him that people should be young all their life, clean, simple and kind, regardless of age. Fu Weichen is such a person. It is because he is busy that he suddenly gets busy. He thinks of him like this. It''s really unreasonable for him to think of him like this.


    Now that he has figured it out, song Xiaoyu feels his heart has calmed down and sunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo pin disappeared, all the people looked for all the places they could find, and the only explanation was that he had an accident.The whole person of Misha seems to have been drained of strength, leaning on the sofa.


    The family used all the relationships to look for him, and the only explanation was that his uncle had offended people in the mall, or something had done something about him.


    The people of the Huo family are all in the Xiao family now.


    Although his uncle Xiao Mo always scolds him for not being competitive. He is not as progressive as his sister at home. He always likes to go out and play mischievous. However, he is his own son. His uncle seems to be ten years old at once.


    "Don''t worry. Luopin is smart, like a loach. It''s not so easy to calculate him. There must be something wrong in the middle. Otherwise, there can''t be no news."


    If someone is robbed, it must be a condition, but now there is no phone call in, this is not likely.


    People are missing 24 hours before the police report, their own people have been looking for information.


    Fu Weichen''s face was dignified.


    "Yes, Wei Shen is right. First of all, don''t think about it. Both of you are so employed and have learned a lot of Kung Fu. It''s certainly not a bad job to be a waiter. Where are you going to play?" Cool also in persuading Mi Xia.


    Michelia legs are soft, can not stand at all, "wait, wait."


    The night has been deep, but the Xiao family are not sleepy, which is a torment for everyone.


    In the end, Fu Weichen asked everyone to take a rest. Even if they couldn''t sleep, they would have to sleep. If they couldn''t find the job, they would fall ill again.


    Reluctantly let go to rest, Xiao Xiaohong''s eyes, asked Fu Weichen: "brother, lost employment will be OK, right?"


    "He''s going to be OK. He''s smart. He''s sure he''ll be fine. When he finds out something, he''ll be empty. Now he probably doesn''t have time to contact us. If he''s really caught, he''ll call to discuss the conditions." Fu Weishen said that he felt that the other party was definitely not trying to get rid of the net. No matter the Xiao family or the Huo family, they had always been open and aboveboard in their business dealings in the mall. Naturally, they could not form such a Liang Zi. The only explanation was that the person must want to tie up his employment and discuss conditions with his family.


    From this morning to now, neither uncle nor aunt has received the phone call, which is not reasonable at all.


    Xiao Xiao was relieved to hear this, but her heart was raised again, "well, no accident will happen to you, right?" Xiao Xiao said this in a low voice. She was afraid that her parents would be too sad to hear. She was really afraid of her parents, so she asked.


    Fu Wei Shen shook his head, "no, the people of the Xiao family, we are all trying to earn a living. I guess we really don''t have the courage." If there''s anything wrong with luopin, it''s that his uncle has to find people out, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    Xiao Xiao sighed, and felt that his cousin was right. It must be that the spirit ghost luopin found duanni in advance, so he ran away. If it was not like this, it would be impossible to explain.


    "By the way, there was a phone call this evening. At that time, you and my father were discussing things. The phone rang all the time, and I answered it." Xiao Xiao explained.


    Fu Weichen was so busy that he suddenly remembered that there were so many things today that he didn''t tell Xiaoyu.


    Fu Weichen found his mobile phone and dialled song Xiaoyu outside the yard.


    Song Xiaoyu just lay down and didn''t sleep. When she heard the mobile phone ring, she looked for her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID, her heart fell down, "did you finally call?"


    "I''m not calling today. You have to stay up?"


    "Well, I''m worried about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Fu Weichen heard her seven words, the corner of his lips still couldn''t help rising slightly. "As soon as you come back, you will be immersed in the honey pot. This is not true. You can''t stand my little things?"


    "Yes, I miss you a little, but I''m really worried about you. I''ve been waiting for your call." Song Xiaoyu said, "it''s a bit of a qu''eba.".


    "It''s my fault today. I forgot to tell you that if you don''t go back tonight, you sleep alone, eh?"


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself." Song Xiaoyu said, although the mouth should, but the heart is still empty.


    "My uncle''s lost employment has not come back since I went out in the morning. Everyone in my family is crazy and looking for it. Yin Ran is not here. Xiao Xiao is a girl again. I have to be here." Fu Weichen explained.


    The little fish slightly one Zheng, "I didn''t expect you would tell me these." Really, he thought that he was not willing to explain a lot of things, and she didn''t expect to hear his explanation like this, but when he did, she immediately felt that her heart was settled down.


    "Wait for you to come to a conclusion. You know these things, and as a boyfriend, you have to be conscious and let my girlfriend know my whereabouts." Fu Wei Shen again said that when facing her, his voice was a little gentle.


    He doesn''t want to let little fish think about it. Since she came back for more than a month, two people have lived together. Let alone that he is a big man, they are used to going in and out with her. Besides, she is a girl. Although Xiaoyu has been outside for four years, she is also used to being alone. He is the most familiar person in the world. Although she is brave, she lacks sense of security and relies on him Better than myself to her, so I don''t want her to guess.


    And these things are not impossible to say. In the future, she will enter the Fu family''s door. Although she is young, this cousin or her little aunt, she will always have to face them, and she can''t always be a child.


    Song Xiaoyu heard him say these, bright eyes in the light of water mist, "you really take me as an adult." In the past, song Xiaoyu was used to waiting for him passively, because he did not know when he would come and when to leave. He never explained, but now it is different. He really regards her as a woman, as his girlfriend, and gives her respect, and a lot of things.


    "You''re an adult. Well, it''s too late. You go to bed early, eh?"


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu should say, "well, it will be OK for me to be employed."


    "Good, good dream." Fu Weichen said, then song Xiaoyu also hung up and hung up. She then found out her wechat to send him a message, "if you have something on your mind, don''t always carry it by yourself. You and me. I may not be able to solve any problems for you, but I will be a good tree hole


    Song Xiaoyu remembers that when he had dinner with nian''er today, nian''er talked about his affairs. He must not let himself be weak. He is a strong supporter, but the supporter is also vulnerable. So she hopes that he will be tired or vulnerable and know that she is around, not him.


    When Fu Weichen saw such a news, he was slightly stunned. Sometimes the fate of people is like this. Although she is young, she can sometimes really understand him, "OK, little tree hole, sleep well. I''m not taking care of myself."


    ¡­¡­


    For a week, song Xiaoyu never saw Fu Weichen again.


    Although people didn''t see him, Fu Weichen called every day and said that he would not go back today because he had something to do. She did not specifically ask Fu Weichen how he was and whether he had found anyone.


    In a word, he told her vaguely that she had not encountered any accidents and failed to let the bad guys succeed. However, she has not practiced at home. In short, as long as people do not come back, the hearts of all the family members have been hanging and looking for someone.


    Fu Weichen has never come back, and song Xiaoyu has been painting in the studio all the time, and she has decided to go to the art exhibition, waiting for Fu Weichen to come back. Just tell him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, is that true? Is Xiao luopin really gone? " Feng Yumian heard such news on the phone, which is really a great help to himself.


    She had been waiting for such an opportunity, and it was a wonderful time indeed.


    In a word, if this thing has been done, it will really be done. If it can''t be done, it will be a big black dragon, which has no influence on itself.


    Feng Yumian thinks that this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If song Xiaoyu is allowed to leave completely, it is simply too good to let her be so proud at ordinary times, hum.


    And it''s something that God doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Decided to participate in the art exhibition, song Xiaoyu has always been in the studio, and occasionally went out to have dinner with Yang Nan.


    It has been more than ten days, and Fu Weichen has not come back. That is to say, she has not heard from her family. Even herself, she is very worried. If there is any accident in luopin, what can the family members do?


    "If you are afraid alone, I will accompany you?" Yang Nan said."No, I''m used to it. Sometimes it''s nice to be alone." Song Xiaoyu Dao, really feel nothing, although usually will miss Fu Weichen, but two people will talk on the phone together every day. In a word, Fu Weichen has a very, very right saying, that is, a sense of security. It''s really something that you can give to yourself. If another person gives it, it''s lucky. She really understands more and more why Fu Weichen wants to let Fu Weichen Why she was better to herself.


    "That''s OK. I''m just afraid that you''re in love and suddenly something happens, and you can''t stand it."


    "No way." Song Xiaoyu said, "sometimes one person is very good, two people will be better, such a state is right."


    Yang Nan saw his forehead friend is OK, two people eat together, chat.


    Song Xiaoyu drove home on the way, the phone rang, she looked at the caller ID is a strange number, she found the Bluetooth headset to put on, and then picked up: "hello?"


    "Little fish?"


    The other party''s voice is a little heavy, but it is pleasant to hear. Song Xiaoyu thinks that the voice is not familiar at all, "are you?"


    "It''s me. We''ve always been in touch by email. This is the first time I''ve called you. You can''t hear my voice. It''s normal." Said the opposite voice.


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, or the car pulled over, and then asked in surprise: Uncle Fu?


    "Sure enough, he was a clever boy, knowing it was me."


    Song Xiaoyu is very surprised. In fact, over the years, she has been communicating with her guardian, that is, she has been with Fu Wei recently. The two people are always bored with each other. In fact, she did not send an email to Uncle Fu. She thought about it. Maybe it was because something happened in her employment that uncle Fu came back?


    "Uncle Fu, I really didn''t expect that you would call me, and I always thought that you would always contact me by email. I really I''m so happy. " If it was not for his kindness, he would not have his own now. This uncle Fu, who has never appeared, really exists as a reborn parent to Xiaoyu. Without him, he really doesn''t know what to do, and there won''t be any friends like nian''er, no lover like Fu Weishen, and of course, he won''t have his present self So he called suddenly. Song Xiaoyu was really excited.


    "You''ve grown up, and you''ve been asking me if I can see you. Now I''m coming back home, so I''ll give you a call." The man said.


    "Thank you very much. May I see you if I can?"


    "Of course, Xiaoyu, I''m calling this time to see you. There''s one thing I want to ask you for."


    "Uncle Fu, what are you talking about? If you don''t have you, you must not have me now. So you can tell me something directly. This is the time for me to repay you." Small fish said, the heart is still very, very excited, she is really about to see once funded her people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "Little fish..."


    "What, uncle Fu," you said


    "I hope you don''t tell Wei Chen about the bedtime we meet." The voice at the other end said.


    Song Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, "OK..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I haven''t come back for years, so I can''t explain many things to you." Said the man over there.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and understood that uncle Fu had always been abroad and never came back. In fact, at the beginning, Fu Weichen said he was coming to help him. Later, no one mentioned what kind of situation her patron was. Even if she had been writing to him, he said that if she had done something meaningful Two people may be able to meet, but later, uncle Fu never mentioned such a thing, so song Xiaoyu understood that, even if Fu Weichen and uncle Fu, there are some hidden secrets.


    When song Xiaoyu thought of this place, he was still a little uncomfortable. In fact, although he and uncle Fu had never met each other, uncle Fu always enlightened her when she was in the most difficult time and could not persist. In her heart, uncle Fu and Fu Weishen were equally important in her mind.


    The little fish also remembered that when Nian Er mentioned his great uncle, he was still talking. She probably could have guessed it.


    "Fish, are you listening?"


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s a secret between us." Said the little fish.


    Waiting for the line to be collected over there, the little fish sighed slightly. If possible, Xiaoyu still hopes to make their brothers better through their own efforts.


    She is so big, just think, this world is her own, a person alone, song Xiaoyu sighs.


    When waiting to return home, song Xiaoyu was still quite surprised. Uncle Fu, who had unexpectedly subsidized her, had contacted him. Since uncle Fu had promised to keep it a secret, we should not let Fu Weichen know about this matter for the time being. She really didn''t want to get involved in it and make two people unhappy.


    In the evening, Fu Weichen still called and said that he would not go back for the time being. Song Xiaoyu also understood that it was not easy for him, so he should be obedient.


    When Xiaoyu met his patron uncle Fu, it was at noon two days later.


    When Xiaoyu arrived at the designated place, a middle-aged man was waiting in front of the huge glass window of the revolving restaurant. He was dressed in a dark lattice suit. He was very gentlemanly. He sat there, and the outline of his face was not as dazzling as Fu Weishen. Fu Weichen''s appearance was really a little magical, good-looking and perfect, which made people feel a little alienated.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he doesn''t seem to be so publicized. In a word, he is not the same as Fu Weishen''s appearance, but he is better than his temperament.


    "Little fish..."


    The man opened his mouth, song Xiaoyu came back to God, "Uncle Fu?" In short, waiting for the meeting, song Xiaoyu felt that uncle Fu was different from the uncle Fu in his email imagination.


    The man nodded, "fish, please sit down."


    Xiaoyu sits quietly and looks at the man in front of him. He can''t get in touch with the person on the email. Sure enough, the interaction between a person and the virtual world is different.


    "You''ve grown up a lot." The man said.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "Uncle Fu, I really thank you very much. If it''s not for you, I really don''t know what it looks like, so I really appreciate you. I''ve been looking forward to meeting you, but I didn''t expect that such a meeting really came."


    The other party laughed, very hearty smile up, "at that time, I was very hesitant to help you, because we can help you for a while, but can not be responsible for your life, fortunately you so strive, let yourself become so excellent."


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, she suddenly felt a little familiar. In fact, when she wrote a letter, although uncle Fu had always said such words, she expressed it between the lines. When he said this, Xiaoyu felt familiar and his eyes were hot.


    "But I really thank you very much, didn''t you say something to me? You may say that if I can help, I will do my best. " Said the little fish.


    Waiting for the fish to finish, the man sighed heavily, "little fish, this matter, in fact I don''t know how to speak for a moment


    Little fish is very puzzled, "Uncle Fu, you say If you don''t, I don''t know if I can help you


    She said, a pair of eyes are very clear and bright, the opposite man, sighed, "fish, I hope you can leave the micro sink."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned and looked at him incredulously: "what?" She almost thought that she had heard something wrong. What uncle Fu wanted to tell her was to let herself leave Fu Weichen. She was staring at the man in the opposite direction. She couldn''t believe it. Uncle Fu put forward such a request. Little fish only felt that his heart was aching."I..."


    "Fish, I know, this is a very difficult decision for you, I just don''t want to hurt you, I don''t want to let you two get deeper and deeper!"


    Song Xiaoyu only thinks that his brain is chaotic, what is the more deep? She really doesn''t understand!


    "Xiaoyu, you should know that Fu Weishen''s marriage has never been in his own hands, but he is for you..." He stopped suddenly, then looked at her and said, "don''t you know that for years, I know you''ve been writing to me, but I haven''t seen your reason."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him and moved his lips Is it because of me


    "I don''t want you to be hurt like this." The man sighed, "fish, I don''t know if you can understand me. I''m a brother. How can I hurt my brother? I always hope he can be good."


    Song Xiaoyu never thought that he would become the cause of the two brothers'' disharmony.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to be a burden to others, and she doesn''t want to be troubled by others.


    However, Fu Weichen, she really loves him very much, because he is really too important and important in her mind.


    "Xiaoyu, I know that this is a tough thing for me. Fu Weichen has his own life to go. That person is not you. I hope you can understand and don''t complain that I said these things to you when I first met you. If you still remember my feelings for you and wanted to express me, you should leave Fu Weichen. This is the only requirement."


    Song Xiaoyu''s face is pale. She thinks that this is a problem that God has given her. Why is it so.


    In fact, she also knows that no one is wrong, but everyone stands in different positions. She said that she would repay uncle Fu, but Uncle Fu''s only request was that she leave Fu Weichen.


    That person is Fu Weichen. If you leave him, is she still song Xiaoyu? She worked so hard and became so brave. What was it for? Does that make sense?


    Fu Weichen is everything to her. It is the internal driving force of her efforts, struggle and struggle. If there was no Fu Weichen, there would be no Fu Weichen now.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that it was a very, very difficult choice. She didn''t even know how to choose.


    "Think for yourself." Then the man got up and left.


    When song Xiaoyu wanted to say something to her, she found that she couldn''t speak at all. She moved her lips and felt that she couldn''t make any sound.


    Before the man left, he looked at the girl sitting in the seat and thought that what he said should make her understand,.


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting at the table. She comes over happily. She wants to see her patron. Who could have thought that such a result would come in exchange.


    Song Xiaoyu stirred his hand and didn''t know what to do for a while. He certainly couldn''t tell Fu Weichen about this matter. If he said that, their relationship would be at war.


    Naturally, song Xiaoyu can''t let himself become the one who makes the family disharmony. If the Fu family was not good because of her, this is what he didn''t want to see, because she was an outsider. Blood relationship really broke the bones and tendons, so she didn''t want to be the culprit.


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting in the dining room. For a long time, she can''t bring herself back to her senses.


    When Chen Mingzhe came to dinner with his clients, he saw the lost song Xiaoyu at a glance.


    He asked the waiter to send them into the box first. Chen Mingzhe sat opposite her: "Hey, what do you think? So absorbed? "


    The little fish looked back and touched his face. He felt that he had not cried. Then he looked at Chen Mingzhe and squeezed out a smile. "The frequency of meeting you recently is really a little high."


    Chen Mingzhe leaned back in his chair. "I also want to know, is this our fate?"


    Song Xiaoyu just a bitter smile, did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mingzhe asked, because she had never seen song Xiaoyu''s expression like this. Even if they didn''t know each other for a long time, he could see that song Xiaoyu was not in the right state.


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "in fact, nothing, just met some things."


    "About Fu Weichen''s?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not want to say, she sighed slightly, "is it really so obvious?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, in fact, I have been thinking about a question, why Fu Weichen can be in your heart, why can''t I. later, I thought, in fact, Fu Weichen changed you, you and Fu Weichen can be together, there is a big reason, in fact, you have nothing but him."


    Hearing this, song Xiaoyu''s tears fell down.


    Chen Mingzhe was stunned, "Hey, don''t cry. You, look at you. Why are you crying? Don''t cry. I haven''t hurt you, right? What are you crying about? It''s like I''m bullying you. " Chen Mingzhe was a little embarrassed. On this occasion, he told a little girl that he was crying. What kind of eyes should we look at him!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Song Xiaoyu wiped his eyes and seven tears, and felt that he was really too fragile. How could she cry because of this? She wiped her tears and said to Chen Mingzhe, "I''m sorry, let you see the joke."


    Chen Mingzhe looked at Song Xiaoyu''s expression and just said Fu Weishen''s words, she began to cry. He sighed, "that Oh, no, song Xiaoyu. You didn''t break up with Fu Weichen, did you? "


    As soon as his voice falls, song Xiaoyu stares fiercely.


    Chen Mingzhe sighed, "in fact, you don''t stare at me like this, or what are you crying about?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, "you hurry to go, you don''t care about me."


    "Well, well, I won''t talk. Anyway, I don''t know how to persuade you about this. You are still young and you have a long life. Even if you are lovelorn, time is the best medicine. There is no wound that time can''t cure."


    "But in the heart, even if the pain will fade for a long time, even if it will be a long time, it will be a long time to forget everything in my heart Song Xiaoyu asked, Chen Mingzhe was speechless for a while.


    "All right." Chen Mingzhe sighs and knows what to say at this time. He can''t persuade her or persuade her.


    Chen Mingzhe there are customers, he asked the waiter to order song Xiaoyu, he went busy.


    Xiaoyu felt that her mind was confused and her heart was painful. When waiting for the waiter to deliver the meal, she asked herself to calm down first, because her mind was disorderly, and in fact, she could not solve the problem at all. She wanted to calm down and not treat herself badly before thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    The scenery of the revolving restaurant in Nanyuan city is very good. She looks at the scenery of the city and eats delicious food, so that she can not be affected by this incident gradually. If she has been deeply involved in it, there is no solution at all, If she really wants to leave Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu also feels that she needs time.


    After eating and drinking, song Xiaoyu went to settle the bill. She didn''t order a meal. She also knew that Chen Mingzhe must have ordered the lunch for her. She was also surprised by the fate of people. It was impossible for her to have anything to say with Chen Mingzhe, but since he came back, she realized that she would treat him like this. She felt suddenly for a moment.


    When checking out, song Xiaoyu thought, "has Mr. Chen finished ordering?"


    "It''s finished."


    "Well, let''s lump up Mr. Chen''s expenses today." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, or do not want to owe Chen Mingzhe.


    When she left the restaurant and got on the bus, she still sent a message to Uncle Fu, "I need a little time."


    The message was quick: "don''t be too long. I''ll be back soon."


    When song Xiaoyu came home, she always felt that her body was drained. She was lying on the sofa, thinking of leaving Fu Weichen, her tears went down. She lay down on the sofa and wiped away her tears. She didn''t want people to see his vulnerability.


    Song Xiaoyu almost fell asleep all afternoon. She had been dreaming all the time. Her father counted the money and left.


    When she was most desperate, she was rescued, and then she went to school, and then Fu Weichen. His deep and cold eyes were staring at her. She was always afraid of him, but later, she was still afraid of her, but she couldn''t help but put all her attention on him. She was attracted by him He was fascinated and secretly in love with him.


    Later, she really changed. She was greedy for him, but she still did not dare to tell him what she meant. Finally, she dared to stand by his side and tell him that she loved her. Who would have thought it would be such an end.


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, it is already dark. She lies on the sofa and feels tired. She doesn''t want to eat dinner. Then she lets herself lie on the bed. She grabs the quilt and sleeps in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen has been looking for a failed employee, but he has not heard from him all the time. Almost everyone in his family is dead. On weekdays, his robust uncle is suddenly hospitalized and ill. Although his uncle is usually the most strict with him, he really loves him.


    Working in the daytime, she has been looking for a lost job. Fu Weichen is so busy that she can only make a phone call with song Xiaoyu every day. The time goes by day and in a flash, in fact, she has not seen her for many days.


    He stayed with him in the hospital, waiting for his uncle to go to sleep, and then he made a phone call outside the ward. However, the phone call passed, and no one answered it for a long time.


    Looking at the time, according to the words of this world, the little fish should still be unable to sleep. She goes to bed early, which is also possible.


    Waiting for the next day, song Xiaoyu looks at the phone call from her mobile phone. It''s Fu Weishen''s phone. Looking at his phone, she feels a little uncomfortable. Originally, she wanted to have a sleep, and the problem can be solved. In fact, when she wakes up, the problem still has to be faced.Song Xiaoyu calls Fu Weishen back. Fu Weishen''s deep and pleasant voice comes from the receiver: "hello."


    "I fell asleep yesterday and didn''t hear the phone ring." The little fish said, and then sneezed, whether he was sleeping on the sofa half the afternoon, a little cold.


    "What''s the matter, catching a cold?" He asked, in a worried voice.


    "I didn''t cover it when I went to bed yesterday. Have you had a good rest recently? You never come back. In fact, I miss you very much. I''m afraid to disturb you. I really miss you." Say, song Xiaoyu nose on sour, a little want to cry.


    "If you really want me, go to the company to find me. It''s not so far away. What can you do for yourself like this?"


    "I know you must be very busy now, so I dare not disturb you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then sat on the bed, "then if you are not busy today, you tell me, I will go to see you?"


    "OK, I''ll go to the company later. Would you like to have lunch or in the evening?"


    "Well, I''ll come to you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then the nose can not help but even, "I really love you."


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned and then laughed, "what''s the matter with you today? I know. "


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t seen you these days. I''ve been dreaming about you." Song Xiaoyu said, feeling his tears are about to stop like, and then she hastily to Fu Wei Shen way: "hang up first, I''ll see when to find you." She said and hung up her phone. She was afraid that he would hear her cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Fu Weichen heard song Xiaoyu hang up the phone. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t return to his mind. When Lin Shi came to the office, he saw Fu Weishen in a daze, "boss?"


    Fu Weichen came back to his senses and said, "eh?"


    "I''ve heard from you."


    "Where?" Fu Weichen asked. In the past few days, he finally got some news about his resignation. He only felt that his tight heartstrings had finally come to an end.


    "It''s been taken to the hospital." Lin Shidao, of course, is also clear. Recently, Fu Weichen was really in a state of anxiety because of Xiao''s dismissal. When he got the news of his resignation, he naturally pushed aside all the work arrangements behind him.


    "Who arranged it?" Fu Weichen asked. Naturally, he also knew that there was an accident in luopin. After years of business, it was inevitable that some people would have other thoughts. Although he already knew who the person was, he could not guarantee that someone would fish in troubled waters at this time. Therefore, he needs to be very careful about this matter.


    "Don''t worry. I arranged this matter myself. The person who sent him back was very, very careful, so you don''t have to worry about this. That person cares more about the safety of the employee than we do."


    Fu Weichen looked at Lin Shi, "this matter did not dare to tell the people of the Xiao family, but informed me."


    Fu Weichen nodded. This man is really smart. In fact, every move of the Xiao family is in people''s eyes. If there is any news about the termination of employment, if the speed is not fast enough, it will certainly cause even worse danger to the lost employment. He knows to go to Lin Shi and also knows the relationship between himself and his employment. He is also smart.


    "Who is this man?" Fu asked.


    Lin Shi touched his nose, "is an ordinary girl."


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned and thought for a while. He inherited his uncle''s good appearance. Although he didn''t like learning, he was also smart. He was a little high-profile, and there were inevitably admirers. Fu Weichen didn''t know what the girl was, so he was a admirer for the time being. Anyway, when someone came back, he was good.


    Fu Weichen was relieved when he saw that he was out of employment. He was all right. There were some skin injuries and some injuries on his head, which caused him not to wake up all the time.


    When the doctor checked, he felt that there was nothing serious. When he informed his uncle and aunt, the old couple came in a hurry. They were relieved to see that the child came back safe and sound.


    Fu Weichen also instantly relieved. Although these days are suffering for them, it is a false alarm.


    After the busy work finished, it was almost noon. Fu Weichen thought of song Xiaoyu.


    At this time, the little fish sat at the table, staring at the rice in the lunch box. She sighed slightly. She tried to squeeze out a smile to make herself look no different from usual.


    Song Xiaoyu is uncomfortable at this time. Since the problem is to make himself so miserable, and he still has a little time, he does not want to make this period of time become extremely uncomfortable. Maybe, in a few days, there will be a turning point.


    Song Xiaoyu thought of Uncle Fu''s words, his heart is still a little painful, even can''t believe it.


    She sighed and felt that she was so lucky in the past few years. How could God let her live in the honeypot all the time? Pain is a part of life. Although we all don''t like it, it is something we have to face.


    She packed the lunch. After thinking about it, she didn''t take it with her. Because there are restaurants in Fu Weichen''s company, and the chef''s cooking skills are much better than that of herself. After the meal arrives, it must be a bit bad. If two people have dinner together at noon, they can make the kitchen stir fry dishes.


    Song Xiaoyu was just about to go out when Fu Weichen''s phone came in. She quickly picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Did you go to the company?"


    "I haven''t, I''m ready to go. Do you have no time at noon today?" Song Xiaoyu asked, the heart is a faint disappointment, in fact, want to see him, he is busy, inevitably some disappointment.


    "Yes, I''ll send you a seat and you''ll pick me up." Fu Wei Chen said, deep voice, with a thick tired.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up." Song Xiaoyu said, and then took the car key downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen had something to be busy with in the afternoon. However, when he answered the phone call today, he felt that song Xiaoyu was strange today. After all, he had lived with song Xiaoyu for such a long time, and she really understood some of her thoughts. Since he realized that she was different, he would not let the incident continue to ferment, and because of the dismissal, he was Really too busy, busy some inseparable, also want to let their own rest.


    On the way to the hospital, song Xiaoyu guessed that Fu Weichen might have found his job. Otherwise, he would have no mind to rest.


    When song stood at the door of the hospital, she was very dazzling, but she was very cool.


    When Fu Weichen saw song Xiaoyu''s car coming, he stepped forward with his long legs and opened the door. Before Song Xiaoyu was waiting to respond, he bent over and kissed him.Man''s lips, with a thin tobacco fragrance, there are many layers of the taste of missing, song Xiaoyu only feel his heart on the soft.


    It turns out that in these days, like her, he missed her very much.


    Fu Weichen grabs the girl''s lips and twists and turns. He doesn''t want to stop at all. Song Xiaoyu holds the steering wheel in one hand, and the car stops at the door of the hospital.


    Fu Weichen held her face, the man''s kiss was fierce, and then became tender and tender. Finally, he reluctantly looked at the fish and asked, "do you miss me?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, his eyes were hot, and then he said, "I really want to, I really want that."


    "Go home, drive home first."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu sniffed, and then he drove obediently.


    Fu Wei Chen leaned against the co driver, closed his eyes, and then said, "call me back home."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu should, also can see his face tired color, even his deep eyes, there is a layer of shadow, these days he must be tired.


    When he got home, song Xiaoyu stopped the car and looked at Fu Weichen''s sleeping appearance on the steering wheel. He was still dazzling. When he fell asleep, he was milder than usual. He was not so cold. Her fingers couldn''t help touching his face, but before touching his face, she left a little timidly.


    She looks out of the window to better control her emotions. Since she is with him, she should not let those negative emotions affect her. She should be happy with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Fu Weichen fell asleep on the seventh co driver''s seat. He hasn''t slept well these days. No matter how tired he is, he can survive. The most important thing is that his heart is tired and his heart strings are tight. Even if he is sleepy, he can''t sleep. No, when he is leaning on the car beside song Xiaoyu, he doesn''t fall asleep for a while.


    It''s only a rain in Nanyuan these days. After that, the fish gets warmer and the temperature in the car is a little high. Song Xiaoyu lies on the steering wheel and looks at the man''s sleeping appearance. He can''t move his eyes. How long will it take to look at him from such a distance?


    Looking at Fu Weichen such a tall man, so aggrieved in the passenger''s cab, song Xiaoyu or wake him up: "home, you go to bed to sleep well?"


    Fu Weichen opened his eyes, then took a look at her. They got off the bus and went home together.


    When he got home, Fu Weichen was about to go to the bedroom directly. Song Xiaoyu grabbed him and said, "do you want to eat?"


    "No, get up and eat. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu let go of him and cooked the rice. When he got to the bedroom, he saw Fu Weichen lying on the bed directly. His shoes didn''t take off, so he was lying on the bed directly.


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly. He was probably really too tired, so he fell asleep directly.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, then takes off his shoes and covers him with a blanket before she leaves the bedroom.


    Even if the woman was in her arms, she was still alone in the living room, but song Xiaoyu also felt that his heart was not so bad, and his heart was suffused with light sweetness, which really could not be said.


    Because she didn''t sleep well after meeting uncle Fu, and she didn''t want to eat lunch, she took a blanket and tried to get confused on the sofa in the living room for a while.


    But when she got up, it was difficult for her to get up.


    Her head was heavy and she wanted to open her eyes. She always felt that she couldn''t open her eyes. The more she slept, the more she wanted to sleep.


    When Fu Weichen got up, he saw that it was dark and there was no light in the room. When he sat up and walked out of the bedroom, he saw song Xiaoyu lying on the sofa asleep.


    He bent over in front of the sofa, watching her still whistling to sleep, and brushed the messy hair off her face. He looked at her small face, which seemed to be thinner. Originally, his face was small, but now he looked a little pathetic. He bowed his head and kissed his face. He felt that he was wrong. He touched his forehead, and then touched song Xiaoyu''s Is it a little hot?


    Fu Weichen went to the thermometer and took the temperature of song Xiaoyu to see that she had a fever.


    When she is moved, song Xiaoyu wakes up and feels himself in the man''s arms. Then he reaches out and gently encircles him. He nests himself in his arms, puts her on the bed and turns on the light. Song Xiaoyu covers his eyes and feels that the light is too bright.


    "Why are you ill?" Fu Weichen asked, then looked at her, "recently did not sleep well, in the sofa confused, forget to cover things?" She speculated that she might have fallen asleep on the sofa, so she caught cold.


    Fu Weichen did not say anything more, and then he looked for medicine for song Xiaoyu. The cold granule was soaked and served. Song Xiaoyu also shook his head at him. "I don''t want to drink medicine, and I think I can do well without taking medicine. Sometimes I have a fever. In fact, it''s OK to boil it."


    "I''ve made it for you. Now tell me to stay up?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him, "it''s too bitter. I don''t want to drink it." In fact, when I''m abroad, it''s inevitable that I''ll get sick. When I''m out alone, I don''t want to go out and buy medicine. That''s what I''m going to do. I''ll be over if I''m boiling. It''s good to be taken care of when you are ill.


    Song Xiaoyu held his waist and buried himself in his arms. "I don''t want to drink it."


    "Half, will you? How can you not drink medicine? It''s so hard. " He advised her.


    Song Xiaoyu finally drank the medicine. When the medicine was finished, she frowned.


    Fu Weichen went to pour her a glass of water. She took it all and drank it. After drinking it, she leaned back in his arms. "Fu Weichen, I really like you very much. If you say you are so good, will God make fun of me and let you leave me?"


    Fu Weichen slightly one Zheng, "should not, you say you are so poor, even a family member also have no, if I do not care about you, you can really be a person."


    Song Xiaoyu heard such words, tears did not control, yes, she is so poor, there is a Fu Wei Shen, how can so cruel to let her leave again.


    Song Xiaoyu does not understand, if this is the end, she would rather never meet him.


    "Why are you crying?" He asked, "what''s the matter? Why is this all of a sudden?"


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "it''s nothing, I''m just too weak, sick people are always sentimental, so I''m like this."


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her, looked at her eyes red, he pursed his lips did not speak."Is that true?" He asked, always feeling that she was strange, especially after she came back, the whole person seemed to be lively, he could also feel the inner happiness and happiness of her method, instead of being entangled in her mind like this.


    "Well, that''s it. I just had a dream that we broke up, so I feel bad, and you haven''t come back for a long time, so I''m a bit of a dreamer." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weishen gently hugs her, the fish is leaning on his shoulder, she closes her eyes gently, her head is hot, but leaning on his shoulder, he really feels very, very comfortable.


    "And how did you dream that we broke up?" He asked again.


    "In my dream, how can I remember exactly what broke up? In short, I was not together, and then I cried all the time." Song Xiaoyu said, because he knew that Fu Weichen was a very, very smart man. If she really made up a reason, he would find out. So she didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that the more she said it, the more wrong she would be.


    "Oh." Fu Wei Chen answered, and said nothing more.


    "Fu Weichen, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well."


    "I mean, for example, would you be crazy to be with someone, not your family, not your everything?" She asked.


    "No Fu Weichen said directly.


    Song Xiaoyu''s heart slightly cool.


    "Song Xiaoyu, first of all, my family will not let me make such a difficult choice, and my lover will not let me make such a decision. It is not easy for two people to love each other, and it is not easy to want to live together, My family wants me to be happy. I am an adult. They can know my decision and choose between my family and my lover. In normal families, such a choice is rare, because everything in a family can be discussed, especially in emotional matters. If a family has to force a person to choose between home and his lover, this is not the case There must be certain values in the values of a family. If a lover forces a person to choose between his family and his lover, it can only show that he is extremely selfish. There is no conflict between the two. Besides, adults should be responsible for their own behavior and choice. "


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weishen, then he tightly grasped his shirt, "if, I mean if."


    "Song Xiaoyu, what happened?" Fu asked in a cold voice.


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "there is nothing. I am. I just have a dream all of a sudden. You see, what are you doing? Why are you staring at me?"


    Fu Weichen didn''t believe her. "You''re hiding something from me now, aren''t you? You are not the one who will spend time on these little things. If you say these things now, something must have happened. Who asked for you, or who told you something? "


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "no, no, really not. Do you believe me? If I can''t solve this problem, I will tell you, OK?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her and was unwilling to say that he could not force her.


    Song Xiaoyu had a little fever and was sleepy after drinking the medicine. She was lying on Fu Weishen''s body and fell asleep again.


    When Fu Weichen cooked the dinner and went to call her, she woke up and looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock. She didn''t want to eat. Fu Weichen saw that she was really sleepy, so he finally took song Xiaoyu to eat.


    Song Xiaoyu enjoys Fu Weichen''s meticulous care. She thinks she should talk to Uncle Fu again.


    Maybe uncle Fu has some misunderstanding about himself, so he is not allowed to sink with Fu Wei. In fact, he himself It''s not so worthless. She shouldn''t give up Fu Weichen''s feelings to her easily. It''s been many years. She''s been around for so many years. She finally stood by his side. How could she let herself give up her feelings to him so easily?


    Fu Weichen has been waiting for her for so many years. Is she going to give up her so easily?


    So she can''t, although this is a problem, but there are many solutions to the problem, if not forced, she certainly can''t leave him.


    Fu Weichen handed song Xiaoyu chopsticks and saw her staring at him. He looked at her and lowered his head to eat.


    Song Xiaoyu drank the congee, and then did not leave Fu Weichen.


    Fu Wei''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t believe it. If song Xiaoyu didn''t have any problems, he would not be in the current state. He thought about it and put down his chopsticks: "Song Xiaoyu, who are you now?"


    Song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, "I? I''m your girlfriend


    "Since you know it''s my girlfriend, are you going to carry the emotional problems between us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Song xiaoyumeng: "so obvious?"


    Fu Weichen''s face was slightly sullen and asked, "am I so stupid?"


    Song Xiaoyu just lowers his head and holds a spoon, and drinks one mouthful after another. The porridge is sweet, soft and glutinous, and melts in the mouth. No matter how good the porridge is, it can''t compare with his understanding, which makes her feel warm and warm.


    She raised her head and looked at him. He understood her like this. She could never solve the problem of two people''s feelings. This relationship is about two people. If she gave up like this, it would be too unworthy of him to treat her with such sincerity?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyu told herself that she should defend her feelings and strive for her own feelings.


    "Yes, there is a little bit of a problem." "Fish admitted," but can I solve this matter by myself, if not, I will tell you, OK? "


    Fu Weichen''s face improved a little when he heard her say so. He picked up his chopsticks and took a simple bite. "What else?"


    Little fish heard here, can''t help but want to smile, he still like him to ask, and then?


    He asked and then proved that he agreed. Only when he agreed, he asked what she wanted to do later. He needed her to give her reasons.


    "Then, I don''t want to go to you whenever there is a little problem, because this problem mainly occurs on my side. If I haven''t done anything, I will go to you. I''m sure I will depend on you in the future, right?"


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak or even looks up. Song Xiaoyu looks up quietly and wants to see a little bit of duanni from his face. Although this Mr. Fu is really difficult to get along with sometimes and is cold, but after a long time of contact, song Xiaoyu also understands his way and looks cold and inhuman. In fact, Fu Weichen is the most reasonable person.


    What''s more, uncle Fu refused to tell Fu Weichen about this matter. He certainly couldn''t persuade Fu Weichen to let him break up with her, so he started from himself. In these days, he was only sad and sad, which inevitably made him not calm. That''s why he let this matter affect him for so long.


    "And I, I believe I can solve these problems well myself, so you let me have a try?" Song Xiaoyu asked again.


    Fu Wei Chen light eyebrow eye still is what mood shows, but "um" one.


    Song Xiaoyu heard him answer, and then he was relieved.


    Two people did not eat much dinner, so they ate some porridge.


    Song Xiaoyu is sick. Although he has something to eat, his stomach is not comfortable, but his head is still dull and a little dull.


    She nests on the sofa to read a book, also feel the energy is not good, directly climbed to the bed.


    Fu Weichen took a bath. When he got to the bedroom, he saw her lying on the bed, wilting and sick, which made her look fragile. He lifted the quilt and went to bed. When he heard the movement, the fish turned over and rolled towards his arms.


    Fu Weichen didn''t move. He used to lean on the head of the bed and read books for a while, but today he didn''t move. He hugged her gently to make her feel more comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu felt the moment when his arms were encircled. His heart was so stable and warm. He had been abroad for four years, sleeping five hours a day, learning the local language and reading the original English books. It turned out that he was just living in the place where his arms were encircled.


    If one day she gives up, can she find someone like Fu Weichen? She knows, won''t, if really obedient, obediently left, that Fu Weichen is her lifetime can''t use anything to make up for the regret, so she can''t give up, she really can''t.


    Fu Weishen encircles her, she is obediently lying in his arms, two people do not speak, this indoor atmosphere is so warm and makes people feel happy.


    "What would you do if everyone thought we didn''t match?" Song Xiaoyu suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "What''s wrong? Is it for others to see? This is just like the relationship between shoes and feet. Whether shoes are suitable or not is the same. You know, even if a pair of shoes are as good-looking as Cinderella''s crystal shoes, if they are worn on the inappropriate feet, they will certainly not be able to be judged by outsiders. However, only two people know whether the shoes are suitable or not. What do you want to express? I don''t deserve your leather bag. I really feel that I have the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, so I''m so proud? "


    "No Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. Well, she had to admit that when asking questions to Mr. Fu, she had to have a good head, because he would not answer questions according to his own questions. However, song Xiaoyu knew that he was right, and whether he was suitable or not was really only in the eyes of outsiders.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that even if all the people think that we are not suitable for each other, even if all the people think that I am not worthy of you, I still think I can give you happiness." Song Xiaoyu said, and then very seriously looking at Fu Weichen, a word said very solemn.


    "Well, what else?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "there are still some. I want to admit my mistakes to you. In those days when you are not here, I admit that I almost let myself give up on you, because at that time, if I gave up on you, it would be good for you, but I forgot to ask you, is that kind of good you want? If your girlfriend is like this, you will be angry with her It''s really stupid. It''s wrong to speculate from nothing. If we really can''t be together, we''ve already told each other, don''t we? ""Well."


    "Two people together, I feel so happy, but I want to give up you, you say, my brain is not stupid?" The little fish said, almost crying.


    Fu Weichen did not speak all the time and held her all the time.


    "So, as long as it''s not what you said, as long as you don''t say, we''re miserable together, I make you uncomfortable, or you don''t love me, or you have a new lover, or I fall in love with someone else, I will not leave you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen just "um" with his head down and kisses her temple. "Remember what you said, I let you be brave. It''s not that you will shrink back when you encounter some problems, and you will be afraid. You are really a little fish when you grow up. You should not be afraid of anything, because there is nothing to be afraid of, and only your own self-confidence can make you give up."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. It was really like this. When she wanted to give up Fu Weichen, at that time, she felt that she had no ability to make him happy.


    In fact, it''s not like this. She has the ability to make him happy, because Fu Weichen is totally different when he is with her. He is not so cold any more. He is completely unfamiliar with his appearance, and he can feel his happy fish happiness.


    If she gives up, is to hurt two people''s hearts, so this business is not cost-effective, she can not do, she must fight for love!


    Bravery is not said casually, is really to meet the difficulties, if the feelings do not pay, there will be no return, so she does not give up him, she wants to tell Uncle Fu, she can give Fu Weishen happiness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Song Xiaoyu fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Fu Weichen took her temperature again, but it didn''t burn up. Fu Weichen was relieved.


    He hasn''t had a good rest these days. He''s a little tired of being laid off. He can''t sleep any more since he sleeps at noon. He looks at Song Xiaoyu lying beside him, sleeping peacefully.


    Although he promised her to let him solve the matter by himself, it does not mean that he is indifferent to this matter.


    These two people are fine. Who is the troublemaker?


    Obviously, this person is very familiar with the background of Xiaoyu. If it was not for her weakness, according to the clever strength of Xiaoyu, she would not have obeyed like this.


    But fortunately, she knew how to look at his face, and before he got angry, she could tell the situation. Otherwise, he would certainly have to attack him.


    Is it Monie? Fu Weichen followed the several people in his hand, and for a time he had no clue. Finally, he put the matter back.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen basically didn''t sleep in the first half of the night, but he let himself sleep in the latter half of the night. Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, so he couldn''t help holding the fish and staying in bed for a while.


    Song Xiaoyu was held in his arms, and his face was almost buried in her white neck. The morning light penetrated through the gap of the curtain and fell on the bed.


    Fu Weichen opens his eyes. The little fish is still in his arms. He closes his eyes again. When song Xiaoyu wakes up, he finds that he hasn''t got up yet. After looking at the time, it turns out that it''s seven o''clock Hey, get up, you''re going to be late for work She was anxious to wake up Fu Weichen, and before she could get out of bed, she was grabbed by the man''s long arm and fell back on the bed again.


    "No bed today!" He said, the deep voice with the husky sex appeal after getting up in the morning.


    "Oh." Song Xiaoyu nodded and felt that his voice was a little hoarse, probably because he had a fever yesterday.


    She quickly covered her mouth for fear that she would infect him when she was ill.


    Mr. Fu just a touch of displeasure frown, "my resistance is not so bad."


    Song Xiaoyu sucked his nose and felt that he was really a worm in his stomach. In short, he knew what she was thinking.


    "Can you not go to work today? Your company is so busy, there are so many things waiting for you. " Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weizhen pillowed his arm and said, "if the company goes bankrupt because I stayed in bed for such a short time, it proves that there is something wrong with my management."


    Song Xiaoyu reached out and hugged his waist. "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll make it."


    "Hungry?" He asked her, looking down at her, bright eyes and bright teeth, ruddy lips, today''s state looks better than yesterday, at least not so pale.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry." The fish said, chin on his chest, he found that Fu Weishen did not like to wear a coat when he went to bed at night. He could feel the warm temperature on his body.


    "I''m not hungry. I seldom stay in bed." He said, then slightly leaned over and trapped her under the body. The man''s lips almost immediately kissed her, and his palm immediately went into her clothes. Song Xiaoyu said "um" and then pushed his shoulder hard. This morning, if you really want to do it, it must be a half of a time. Can''t he really go to work today?


    Mr. Fu, who was refused, calmly looked at the man in his arms. "I feel it. Is it hot?"


    Song Xiaoyu: When this man is in bed, he always finds some pretentious excuses. He really takes it.


    What was agreed was just a touch. In short, touching her pajamas was like throwing them under the bed. However, he had a little conscience. He didn''t bully her when she was sick. He just kisses her.


    Fu Weichen waited until ten o''clock to go out. When he arrived at the company, he was in a hurry. "Boss, you can''t get through to the phone. Why did you go there? You want to kill me?"


    Fu Weishen glanced at Lin Shi, "is the company going to go bankrupt?"


    "That''s not the case." Temporary opening road.


    "Since it''s not going out of business, what do you want to express?" Fu Wei Shen said, "I am a normal person. I can''t come to work a little late in ordinary times? I''m tired to death, and you''re so happy? "


    Lin Shi: He was wronged, OK? Over the years, since he became his assistant, Mr. Fu Weichen has been in a state of only working. Apart from his work, he can''t see anything. Now I tell him that he is also a person. How can it be so difficult to be a man? Can he leave a way for others?


    Entering the office, Fu Weichen rubbed his eyebrows, "what''s Mooney doing recently?"


    Lin shidun, for this Miss Mo, the ex girlfriend, he really since the fish was beaten, he specially noticed, "nothing ah, serious work, now the main time is to accompany the children, no other special, is something wrong?"


    Fu Wei sank and said, "what about song Xiaochen?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s network is really simple, and there are not many friends. Just a few of them, he can count them with his fingers. However, she has a wide circle of contacts in her work. It''s just that the matters of two people''s feelings should not be the problems brought about by her working circle, right? In short, he had to start with her close to people."Song Xiaochen, she Song Xiaochen has been busy filming. How to say that, although she used to rely on Chen Mingzhe and a lot of resources were provided by Chen Mingzhe, she was originally a flow star without acting skills and resources. However, I don''t know how it is in recent years. She has been watching and polishing her acting skills. It is said that a film released this year is expected by everyone, and her schedule is quite full, It should not be her. "


    "What about Chen Mingzhe?"


    Lin Shi was stunned, "boss, he Busy, busy with the project, we do not have any cooperation with him, private should not have contact with small fish alone.


    Fu Weichen heard such an answer, and then laughed, "it''s really a ghost."


    If there is no problem, song Xiaoyu will not be such a reaction.


    Lin Shi looked at him and pursed his lips all the time, "boss..."


    "You should pay attention to Xiaoyu recently and see who she has been in contact with recently." Fu Weichen said, and then said: "forget it, you''d better leave this matter alone." Since Xiaoyu said that he could solve the problem, he would certainly be able to solve it. If he couldn''t, he would tell himself to let Lin Shi stare at her. If she found out, it would be as if she didn''t trust her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fu Weichen went to see a partner. There was a tea house for his friends, which was also a small circle.


    Fu Wei sank into the car and walked towards the teahouse when he met Chen Mingzhe.


    Chen Mingzhe was also slightly stunned when he saw Fu Weichen. In the past few years, they had no intersection and did not cooperate with each other in their work. Basically, it was the industry that Fu Weichen met. He didn''t touch it, and Fu Weichen was not interested in his own industry. He always felt guilty about Fu Weichen because of song Xiaoyu''s incident, and they didn''t meet at some wine parties What words.


    Fu Weichen is still cool and indifferent to everyone.


    Passing by, or Chen Mingzhe called him: "Fu Zong."


    Fu Weichen looked back and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. Maybe it''s not a small thing for Mr. Fu. It''s about song Xiaoyu." As expected, Fu Mingzhe saw his eyebrows moving.


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly laughed, "these years, you are alone and don''t care. Some money making projects don''t cooperate if they don''t cooperate. Many people in the industry are wondering what your weakness is. If this person has no weakness, it''s a very terrible thing. But now I think you don''t have weak points."


    Fu Weichen picked his eyebrows and said, "as long as it''s a person, there will probably be weaknesses. I''m also a person, and there''s nothing to be afraid of, right? Why, Mr. Chen stopped me to tell me what people in the industry had guessed about me? "


    "That''s not true. I said it was about song Xiaoyu." Chen Mingzhe said, or that day in the rotating restaurant told Fu Wei Shen.


    Fu Wei sank his eyes and did not speak for a while.


    Chen Mingzhe also said: "although the Xiao family''s dismissal this time, but general manager Fu, some means in the shopping mall are really terrible. This does not look like a chain reaction. Although it is aimed at the Xiao family''s dismissal, what if it is you who are really dealing with?"


    Fu Weichen raised his head and looked at Chen Mingzhe.


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly laughed, "of course, President Fu has a very good reputation in the industry, and the price is also the most reasonable. But if people in the business community, like you, don''t put profit first, the society would have been beautiful. I don''t know what she saw that day, but I can guess that this person''s appearance must be related to you, Song Dynasty Xiaoyu is a stubborn person. It''s not your business. Naturally, it won''t hurt her. When you broke up more than four years ago, I was stung by her, and now I still remember it. "


    Fu Weichen naturally understood Chen Mingzhe''s Thoughts on Song Xiaoyu. He was not reconciled. He didn''t speculate on what he was thinking in the past few years. However, he really wanted to thank him, "thank you for reminding me about this matter. I owe you a lot of love!"


    "Well, it''s not like that. Although song Xiaoyu has never regarded me as a friend, I always regard her as a friend in my heart. Sometimes, that''s the relationship between people." Maybe I really put it down. Sometimes I''m so hostile to song Xiaoyu. It''s quite interesting.


    Since two people have no results, sometimes it''s a good choice to be beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Fu Weichen is separated from Chen Mingzhe. When talking about things in the afternoon, Fu Weichen is a little absent-minded. He thinks about Chen Mingzhe''s words. Of course, he is also curious about what happened. After all, Xiaoyu is his girlfriend. Who wants to see his girlfriend wronged?


    Lin Shi went to the evening, looking at Fu Wei Shen''s absent-minded appearance, he asked Lin Shi in a low voice: "general manager Lin, is Fu always not interested in our proposal this time? There is still a problem with our offer. "


    Lin Shi naturally knows his boss, "no, no, it''s not like that. Fu Dong is a little uncomfortable today."


    In his work, when did Fu Weichen do this? Although he was absent-minded, he still talked about the key contents of the other party, which was admired by his partners.


    When he left the teahouse and got on the car, Fu Weichen was leaning on the back seat. He thought about Chen Mingzhe''s words. He was not a man who was careful about his forehead. Xiaoyu is a very smart girl. He is progressive. In fact, people are lively and lovely. In Chen Mingzhe''s eyes, Xiaoyu is a rare beauty. Naturally, such a beauty should have many pursuers and his girlfriend Charm is naturally a good thing. He also knows what kind of person Xiaoyu is. He will not be jealous of Chen Mingzhe''s matter, but he is curious about that person.


    Who is it? Can let the little fish so on the spot, but also let Chen Mingzhe to see, and this matter is related to their own.


    Family? In addition to nian''er, no one in the family actually knows the existence of Xiaoyu. The family only knows that he is talking about a girlfriend and has never met with him. Although his sister is worried, she still respects his own meaning and waits for the right time to take it back. This is definitely not my sister.


    Even if you go to the Zeng''s party, there are rumors outside. My sister and brother-in-law are both smart people. They have nothing to say. They will not believe him. They believe him instead of the rumors outside. Therefore, they will not read many reports.


    So no one in the family knows the existence of the little fish, and even more will not tell her that there is something missing. Who is it?


    Fu Weichen has been frowning. Lin Shi can''t help sighing when he sees him in the rearview mirror. Even if the boss is handsome, his temperament is too cold. He frowns, which makes him even more fierce.


    "Boss..."


    Fu Weichen returned to his mind, "what?"


    "What are you thinking today?" "Lin Shi sighs," other people partner all see, your side is a bit absent-minded. "


    "By the way, you can make an appointment with Mr. pang of the revolving restaurant at noon. I''ll have dinner with him in the evening."


    Lin Shi was a bit surprised when he made a temporary appointment with Mr. Pang. After all, there was no business contact with Mr. Pang in the company.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu received a call from Fu Weichen, she said that she would not come back at night. Song Xiaoyu was in the studio, and her cold was not good. Listening to Fu Weichen not coming back tonight, she thought about it and decided to meet uncle Fu. It should be sooner rather than later. It is better to communicate early than to meet the deadline. At least, she has the initiative right now It is in his own hands, and song Xiaoyu has always known a truth, to put the initiative in his own hands, so that the odds of winning are great.


    Song Xiaoyu had a little cough this evening. When he got to the place, he still looked like a little English gentleman when he saw Uncle Fu.


    See song Xiaoyu, he also smile, heard the fish cough, care asked: "sick, do not take good care of themselves, you look at you, are so big people."


    Song Xiaoyu is not used to this kind of care, but he is not an outsider. He is his uncle Fu. Song Xiaoyu smiles and says, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I''m a little bit careless. I''m a little sick, but I''ll get better soon. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "In a word, adults should also take good care of themselves. When they should take medicine, they should not feel that they have been shouldered by the Youth Bureau. Do you know that?"


    "OK, I see." Song Xiaoyu said, listening to Uncle Fu''s concern, she still felt very warm.


    "Uncle Fu, I come to see you today. In fact, I have something to ask you." Song Xiaoyu pause, or open a way.


    "Well," you said


    "Uncle Fu, why? Why don''t you agree with me and Fu Wei? In your eyes, am I incompatible with him? " Song Xiaoyu asked, very seriously looking at the man in front of her, because she knew that only when she knew what he really wanted, could she find a way to let the man in front of her agree with Fu Wei.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that song Xiaoyu asked this question, because in his cognition, if he asked for such a request, song Xiaoyu would not refuse. He thought that he asked her to come here today to tell him that she agreed to break up with Fu Weichen, which was obviously not the case. Therefore, when she asked for such a request, the man opposite him was obviously not Yue."Yes, you just don''t match." He said, the tone is a little cold and cold a little bit, did not just have a pleasant color.


    The little fish was a little stunned, looking at him a little unhappy, but if such an attitude can frighten her, it certainly can''t be, "Uncle Fu, I don''t know why you come to such a conclusion, and I think that even if it seems to outsiders, two people do not match each other, but the feeling of this thing is like drinking water, if only because you see me and Fu If Wei Shen doesn''t match, I won''t break up with him.


    "Why are you so stupid? You two are so different in identity that you can''t be happy together." He said again.


    "Are we very different in identity?" Song Xiaoyu asked with a smile. After thinking about her, she said: "indeed, in the eyes of all people, Fu Weichen is a favored son of heaven. He is smart and progressive. Now he is the dominant one in the business world. I am an orphan girl. I have no illustrious family background and nothing else to be more proud of. However, in Fu Weishen''s eyes, he has always regarded himself as an ordinary person If he is an ordinary person, he can go to today''s prominent position, it is not step by step from the grassroots to go to the present, so he is an ordinary person, and he is indeed an ordinary person who has emotions and needs warmth.


    If I use my business mind to compare with Fu Weichen, I must be in a weak position, because I can''t compare with him. Probably few people can be as keen as Fu Weichen. They have an extremely keen sense of business. This is his advantage, and it is an advantage that few people can match.


    And I am also quite famous in the art field of painting. Fu Weichen can''t compare with me. So I have my advantages. Does Fu Weichen have his own weak points and different identities? I don''t think that the awards I won are enough to make fu Weichen proud. I don''t think the gap between our two identities is too big. "


    "You..."


    "Besides, we are very happy together. I can feel it and he can. If not, we will not always be like this. Happiness is what two people experience most, not what you think."


    "You''ve told me so much. You''re so determined that you can''t break up with me, can you?"


    "Yes, I can''t break up with him, because he is worth my negotiation with you, because I know what I will do if I leave him and lose him. I will regret my whole life and can''t make up for it!" Song Xiaoyu Dao is very resolute.


    "What you said is so good. You are not interested in Fu Weichen''s money and his illustrious family background. You are not willing to let go of him. Just like those women outside, I did not ask you to seduce my brother. Since this mistake is my cause, I am obliged to terminate this mistake!"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the man in front of him, "Fu Weichen and I never thought it was a mistake. Do you think it''s a mistake?"


    And to hear uncle Fu''s negation, she was still sad.


    "Isn''t it? If it is not because you are selfish and you are greedy for his wealth, why are you reluctant to break up with him


    "I don''t want to break up with him, just because of him, not for something else." Song Xiaoyu argues that the person in front of her is also a good person to her, so she doesn''t want people to misunderstand herself.


    "If you''re not really for money, you break up with him, so that you can be worthy of my support for you!"


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say for a while. "Fu Wei and I are together just for love, not for money." The money has nothing to do with it.


    However, some things explain too much, which inevitably become a cover up in the eyes of those who have a heart. Uncle Fu has really identified that he has decided that his Fu Wei is only for money. No matter how she explains it, he will not believe that he and Fu Wei are together for the sake of feelings, for the comfort, warmth and understanding of two people together.


    "Uncle Fu, I can''t change your idea. I just want to tell you that I can be a Fu Weishen happy man, and I have the ability to make him happy. If he is your brother, I just want to ask, what is the reason for you to keep him from being with me. Don''t you want to make your relatives happy?"


    "Anyway, I just don''t agree. I don''t agree with you two together, because I don''t like you from the beginning to the end!" The man said, stand up, directly get up, before leaving still don''t forget to say, "because in my eyes, you are a mean to let you, in addition to coax her in bed, what will you do?"


    The man swept away and song Xiaoyu was stunned. In his eyes, he was such a person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Song Xiaoyu almost seven cry, in the eyes of all people, she is such a person?


    Is she so worthless?


    When song Xiaoyu came home, she felt exhausted. When she opened the door, the room was empty. She sat on the sofa in the dark, holding her knees and encircling herself.


    At ten o''clock, Fu Weichen has not come back yet. She takes a bath, lies on the bed, and loses consciousness in the dimly lit room.


    She took the medicine and fell asleep in a daze.


    Song Xiaoyu was confused and felt that he had dreamt. In the dream, the man''s hand swam on his body. He seemed to have some wine smell on his body. His hand was very hot, so she hummed vaguely.


    When she wakes up, he has a deep and incomparable eye on the man in the dark, bright but also burning.


    The next day, song Xiaoyu got up early. She had been looking carefully at the man''s beautiful sleeping face. She felt that she had not seen enough.


    Fu Weichen wakes up with a pair of clear Ying eyes. The man breaks up and presses her in his arms. It is inevitable that in the morning, two people are bored with each other, lingering for a while.


    Song Xiaoyu is a little uncomfortable. Last night he was too unconstrained. She pushed his shoulder and then did not open her eyes. "I want to tell you something."


    "Well."


    "In the eyes of outsiders, I''m just a seducer in bed, right?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    Fu Weichen heard such words, propped up his body and looked at Song Xiaoyu''s cold look, "do you think so?"


    "I ask you, do people outside think so?" Song Xiaoyu did not answer obediently this time, but questioned him.


    Indeed, there are a lot of bad voices outside. It has been rumored that Fu Weichen has been beheaded. Otherwise, how could he be attracted by such a small girl? When he heard such a voice, he did not care, because in his mind, song Xiaoyu was a different existence.


    "So what?" He asked her again!


    Song Xiaoyu pushed her away. "This is the world''s speculation and evaluation of women. You know clearly that I am not such a person, but in the eyes of all people, I am so worthless. When I hear such words, sometimes I feel very sad. So, Xiangcheng invited me to participate in the art exhibition. I want to be calm and calm, I want to let myself think about how much I can achieve in your heart. "


    Do you like to sit up in the morning? Can''t I go to bed with you? I''m not sick Between men and women, love to the deep, this is also a way to express love, what is wrong?


    "If you don''t think it''s interesting, I can''t help it!" Song Xiaoyu said, then picked up the clothes on the ground, and immediately went to the bedroom.


    Fu Weichen looked at his back and felt that this was the first time that he woke up in bed and made people turn over their faces. How could he not be angry? He had to be with him in any case when he returned you to my husband last night. What''s the matter, insane! "


    Song Xiaoyu changed clothes, and then took a look at her, "I went on a business trip first, maybe a month or two before I came back."


    Fu Weichen glared at her, but did not speak.


    Seeing that song Xiaoyu is really packing, Fu Weichen doesn''t want to quarrel. Even if what she does makes him angry, he can''t understand for a while. He doesn''t want to let himself get angry and make everything out of control.


    Song Xiaoyu packed his bags, Fu Weichen also went to work in anger, his face embarrassed like the ice sculpture of the twelfth lunar month.


    Although Fu Weichen has a cold temper, he never shows up in the company with emotion. Although he has been working with him for a long time, many of his colleagues feel the low pressure in the company. He doesn''t know what happened to the boss. Lin Shi is also surprised. Is it a little fish who is a demon?


    In a word, before the company broke up, it was not the right time to break up with my girlfriend.


    After three days, the story spread. It is said that song Xiaoyu appeared in Nanyuan Airport every day, as if he had left.


    Song Xiaoyu at the airport, or to Uncle Fu sent a message: "Uncle Fu, I still go, I think your words, reasonable, you subsidize me, in order to prove that you subsidize me is not wrong, your vision is right, so, I left."


    When the man took the mobile phone to Feng Yumian, Feng Yumian almost laughed, "Song Xiaoyu really left. She really left. I didn''t expect that song Xiaoyu''s patron''s move is so easy to use!"


    The man on the other side was quite proud, "who said it wasn''t? This stupid woman, I heard that there are posts on the Internet about Fu Weichen breaking up with his girlfriend. If it is not true, I guess Fu Weichen will not let such posts flow out. "


    Feng Yumian is very happy, looking at such a short message, she really did not expect ah, this will solve song Xiaoyu, is really too happy, too angry.


    ¡­¡­According to online reports, song Xiaoyu left Nanyuan city. In fact, song Xiaoyu did not leave at all. She has been staying in a resort hotel in the suburbs.


    In the resort hotel, when Chen Mingzhe appeared, song Xiaoyu only felt that the enemy''s road was narrow, "how are you here?"


    "I heard you broke up with Fu Weichen?"


    Song Xiaoyu curled his mouth, "who said, who said I broke up, I just want to beat grass and scare snakes."


    "Ah..."


    "Someone pretends to be Fu Weishen''s brother, so I want to see who is so bold as to impersonate Fu Weishen''s brother." Song Xiaoyu said, and hateful is, she wrote to Uncle Fu content, that person is how to know.


    Chen Mingzhe took out his ear and said, "Song Xiaoyu, Fu Weichen has only one elder sister. Where does he come from?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "What, what?" Song Xiaoyu''s eyes widened. "It''s impossible."


    Chen Mingzhe''s legs overlapped and he said lazily, "what do I do with this matter? You can ask when Fu Weichen had a brother. Everyone knows that Fu Weichen has only one elder sister, who is 17 years older than him. Where does this brother come from?"


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips, "but..." As for Fu Weichen''s family background, she has never deliberately inquired about it, because from the time she knew her, she told herself not to have any indiscreet thoughts. She was afraid that if she inquired too much about Fu Weichen''s and nian''er''s family background, she would feel that everything was taken for granted. Once some ideas came into being, it would be really too difficult to change them.


    She pursed her lips. The "Uncle Fu" met with her a few days ago. In fact, she had no doubt. It was only yesterday that he said such a thing that song Xiaoyu thought that this person might be wrong.


    Although she and "Uncle Fu" have never met, the only contact between them is through email. If "Uncle Fu" gives her a legitimate reason, or really considers for Fu Weishen and lets her break up with him, she will not find any clue, but this person has no reason. He just wants to let him and Fu Wei Shen broke up. After she didn''t agree, she became angry and said some hurtful things.


    Seeing a person''s original appearance is actually her way of doing things, so song Xiaoyu concludes that the so-called "Uncle Fu" that day is actually a fake, but she never thought that uncle Fu actually does not exist.


    If Fu Weichen doesn''t have a brother, who is the one who supports her? Is Fu Weichen''s sister?


    Song Xiaoyu is a little confused. If Fu Weichen doesn''t have a brother, who is funding her?


    Chen Mingzhe posture is very lazy leaning on the sofa, "Song Xiaoyu, I sometimes think your brain is missing a string, anyway, Fu Wei sinking brother this thing is true."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him and did not speak for a while.


    "Well, what are you doing with Fu Weichen just to track down the so-called fake brother?"


    "Of course I didn''t, just to track down my brother." Song Xiaoyu said, she just wanted to know who was behind the scenes, and this matter was full of strange things. She and "Uncle Fu" were wrong. Obviously, she didn''t know whether her patron was a man or a woman. Song Xiaoyu sighed. In a word, how did the cheater know about the contents of those e-mails?


    "Well, what do you think? I''m still a living man." Chen Mingzhe reached out and swayed in front of her eyes.


    Song Xiaoyu thought back, "I know you are a big living man. I really don''t know what fate we are. You and song Xiaochen have been dealing with me before, but now you can see it from time to time." She thought about it for a while, and felt that all this was so sad.


    Chen Mingzhe is not willing to talk about the past and think about it. In fact, he is already at this age. Although it is easy to embarrass people in the past, it doesn''t matter if he is embarrassed.


    "I told you such an important secret, would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "please, please, please."


    In fact, it''s very reasonable to eat in restaurants in the suburbs.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu thinks that he has nothing to say with Chen Mingzhe. Only when his friends are together can he feel happy when eating. Therefore, it is inevitable that song Xiaochen will be aroused when he has dinner with Chen Mingzhe.


    "How are you doing?"


    "That''s it." Chen Mingzhe probably mentioned song Xiaochen. He didn''t know how to say it for a while. He didn''t break up with song Xiaochen, but he couldn''t talk about being together. After all, the purpose of the two people was impure at the beginning. Chen Mingzhe thought that song Xiaoyu was somewhat similar, and he was greedy for this similarity. Later, song Xiaoyu went abroad, and he understood it himself Little truth, a lot of obsession is just from that share of unwilling just, a long time, song Xiaoyu in his heart also slowly fade away.


    In recent years, song Xiaochen, on the contrary, has been thriving in her career. Her salary and performance fees are quite high. Maybe she is used to it. She seldom eats together, but she has to go to bed. No, in recent years, song Xiaochen doesn''t know what she thinks. Anyway, he can''t tell.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Chen Mingzhe''s way of eating, and doesn''t ask much. She is really not so curious about song Xiaochen''s affairs. Although she is a cousin, they don''t contact each other, and they may not meet in the future. Only when they finish eating with Chen Mingzhe, they are afraid of embarrassment, so they mention it.


    After lunch, Chen Mingzhe left.


    Song Xiaoyu continues to nest on a sofa in the hotel. After thinking about it, she still calls nian''er.


    Nianer has just finished communicating with a patient. When song Xiaoyu wants to see her, she drives over.To the place, song Xiaoyu nests on the sofa in the corridor of the resort hotel. Outside, the breeze blows the leaves. She reads a Book safely, which makes people feel happy.


    "I thought you''d gone and stayed here. What''s the matter with you and my uncle?" Nian Er saw the fish, or asked, after all, the fish take the initiative to see her, this is not to ask.


    "What is the matter with your uncle and me? Fu Weichen''s girlfriend naturally has to bear a lot of pressure. After all, Fu Weichen is a man, but it''s hard to find a good man with a lantern, right? I don''t know how much jealousy I''ll get when I''m with him. So I''ll make a scene and show you that no matter what kind of feelings there are problems, we should always give some lively melons to those who watch the excitement, otherwise Then, my feelings with him must not be paid attention to all the time? " Song Xiaoyu lazy tunnel, sometimes take the initiative to expose some misfortune, is good for himself.


    "Well, you and your uncle are working together to deceive people?"


    "No, the fight is real." Song Xiaoyu said, "of course, the quarrel is really that I deliberately have nothing to do to annoy him. If we discuss it, how can he really be angry, and his emotions are collected completely. We still don''t know what to think. So the quarrel is that I''m a little unreasonable. Of course, I''ve been hiding for a few days, and he has ignored me at all." Song Xiaoyu said with a smile, "in fact, I also want to try to fight with him. What is it like?"


    Nian Er rolled his eyes. Although song Xiaoyu deliberately caused a quarrel and his uncle would be angry at that time, was it not that he was able to guess song Xiaoyu''s intention all at once? They also put on a good face, let some media publish some articles, and let all the gourd eaters speculate that there is something wrong with their feelings. In short, everyone is speculating that both of them are true and false. Who knows what the situation is?


    However, these two people are really quite quite tacit understanding.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "Hey, I didn''t ask you to come here today to inquire about this matter. Actually, I''m here to settle accounts with you."


    "Reckon? What''s the matter? When did I offend you? "


    "How many uncles are you?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "I''m..." She can''t speak for half a ring, song Xiaoyu sighs, "I regard you as a good friend, but you cheat me on this matter, I really am..."


    "Fish, you really can''t blame me for this, and you''d better not be angry about it."


    "I''m not angry, am I still happy? There is a man who claims to be your big uncle and wants to force us to break up. Otherwise, would I have to make such a scene with Fu Weichen for no reason? " Song Xiaoyu stares at nianer.


    "My little uncle didn''t tell you about it. What do you want me to say?" "And you should ask my little uncle about this. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I just think that my little uncle needs to tell you a lot of important things."


    "Well, in a word, you are right. I can think that this has not happened, but you must tell me who funded me? Is that your mother? " Song Xiaoyu really wants to know, because this "Uncle Fu" is really very important to her. In fact, she has not been able to chat with Fu Weichen for a long time. It is all her email to "Uncle Fu" to tell her worries, or is uncle Fu instructing herself and letting her work harder a little more, so that she has achieved the results she has today and what she is like today With that patron I haven''t met, it''s really important to her.


    Nianer looked at the fish in embarrassment, "Oh, this thing, go back to ask Fu Weichen, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips, "he..." An idea lingered in her mind all the time.


    "It''s impossible."


    Nianer just laughed, "Er, maybe it''s impossible. In fact, you know it yourself, right? Song Xiaoyu, you''re so smart, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu hung his sight and did not speak for a while.


    Nianer did not continue to say anything, because she knew that song Xiaoyu already knew who the patron was.


    "Well, do you know who the fake is?"


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head. "I don''t know yet, but I''ll soon know who it is."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Well, there''s a way." Song Xiaoyu nodded, "to deal with cheaters, naturally we should use the method of swindlers. Let the swindlers say everything. Otherwise, I''m really not reconciled!" Because it''s all the liars, so hard for her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "Do you know what man seven does?" Asked Nier.


    "I''ll probably find out soon." Song Xiaoyu said that she is now also how to find out what the person is doing, otherwise, there is no way to fundamentally deal with her.


    Nian Er looked at Song Xiaoyu''s confident appearance, "since you have a way, then I''ll rest assured."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man. In fact, it''s easy for me to grow savagely."


    When nian''er heard this, he wanted to laugh, "it''s you who are so wild that some people can''t do it, right?"


    In fact, Nier didn''t know how uncle and little fish saw the right eye. Maybe in his eyes, those feelings were too dull?


    It must be said that there are many ladies and ladies waiting for my uncle to choose from in Nanyuan city. There are mature, beautiful, and of course, there are also young ones, but none of them can make my uncle''s heart beat.


    But it''s just a little fish. It''s really strange that the fate of people has come. In short, those who are not suitable are suitable.


    Think of it, when my uncle Fu Weichen first saw song Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu was just a child who didn''t grow up. Naturally, my uncle would not be attracted to young children, but who would have thought of it.


    "That Can you say something about one thing, about him? " Song Xiaoyu Road, a little bit of the meaning of words and stop.


    This time, he did not mean Fu Weichen, but his patron.


    "What do you want to hear?" Nian Er asked, "fish, I suggest you don''t listen to it. Be careful of his perfect image in your heart."


    "It''s really perfect, but he always told me that there is never a perfect person. All people are, there are no perfect people. So, I just want to know some things about him, because those are real." In this way, she is also more aware of his different side.


    "Well, if you''re ready, I''ll tell you. In fact, at the beginning, I wanted him to help you, but he didn''t agree." Nianer said, and then looked at Song Xiaoyu.


    "I can guess." Song Xiaoyu Road, in short, she is suddenly know, because he is such a person.


    "He is not a person who is not kind, but is used to seeing so many such people and things. He feels that he can not be responsible for another life. It is too easy to save another person. But the most difficult thing is that at the moment of saving him, there is one A different life, if you don''t become what you are now, it''s better for him to let things go naturally at the beginning, because it will be more painful for a person to fall into tragedy after he has expectations. It is better to never give you hope than this. "


    "He was right." Song Xiaoyu road.


    "But I don''t think he''s right. I think he just thinks too much and thinks too long. It''s not right that people should worry so much if they do a good thing. Your original intention is good, but how things develop is just the different nature of everyone. I think that''s still the case. If you want to do good things, do them, and your original intention is right, The future development has nothing to do with yourself. Don''t look at Fu Weichen''s things to you like this. He doesn''t leave a name behind his back and does too many good deeds secretly. You say, it''s strange. These things can be done by him, but he thinks too much about you. In my opinion, this is also a kind of fate! " Nian''er said that sometimes people are very strange about animals. Maybe it is because the little uncle thinks so much that he is so attached to Xiaoyu. Because her grades are poor, he makes up lessons by himself. No, Xiaoyu has become so excellent under his words and deeds.


    In fact, this is also a kind of fate, sometimes do not believe it.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak, but her heart is still slowly moved. She doesn''t care how Fu Weichen thought at the beginning. But now that she has become this way, it has been proved that he did not sit back and ignore it. If he does not, where is he now? What would it look like?


    Song Xiaoyu reached out to hold nian''er, "I really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, what would I look like? You said, how wonderful is the relationship between people. If I didn''t meet you, if I didn''t meet her, how could I be like me now


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help feeling. The two girls basically talked about the whole afternoon together and talked about the interesting things happened in these years.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen finished the meeting and just entered the office when his mobile phone kept ringing.


    Lin Shi looked at the boss''s face. For a few days, not to mention that it was the people in the company who were living in deep water. Even he felt tired because he really didn''t know what the boss was thinking.


    The mobile phone keeps ringing. It seems that it is the voice of wechat. As Lin Shi knows, the boss seldom uses wechat. No, wechat is quiet. It must be song Xiaoyu.


    Fu Weichen opens his mobile phone and sees song Xiaoyu''s expression on wechat -- Mr. Fu is not in the third day, thinking about him, thinking about him, thinking about him crazily.In the second expression, the little girl dancing on it is thinking - love you or love you more? This is a question worth thinking about.


    In short, there are about a dozen expressions on wechat, expressing song Xiaoyu''s kindness to him.


    Then, send it directly to a location.


    Song Xiaoyu nests on the sofa to accompany nian''er for dinner. She is not sure whether Fu Weichen will come or not. After all, he is not happy with his own quarrel and running away from home. Originally, she wanted to contact Fu Weichen after solving the problem of fake patronage. However, she could not help knowing such a big secret today.


    Wechat has been sent, and there has been no news. Nian Er rolled her eyes and said, "Hey, can you concentrate on eating? My uncle didn''t pay attention to you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "It says on the face." Said Nier, continuing to eat.


    Song Xiaoyu covered his face awkwardly, "am I so unpromising?"


    "What do you want to do in front of the person you love, right?"


    "No, no, I have to call him for life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fu Weichen went to a meeting. His mobile phone kept ringing in his pocket. He looked at it and hung up.


    Song Xiaoyu does not give up, and dial in the past, Fu Weishen pursed his lips, and had to turn the phone into silence.


    Lin Shi is sitting beside him, thinking about who it is and who is so crazy. Is it song Xiaoyu?


    If it''s song Xiaoyu, it''s really great, because the boss''s face is really pretty bad!


    Song Xiaoyu can''t get through Fu Weishen''s phone. He calls Lin Shi directly. When Lin Shi''s mobile phone rings, he is startled. Everyone''s eyes in the conference room fall on him, and Fu Weishen looks at him coldly.


    "It''s not for me, it''s for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Lin Shi threw the pot out directly, and his boss was staring at him like this. His heart really couldn''t stand it.


    Fu Weichen stares at him, and Lin Shi hands the mobile phone out.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. He looked at the name flashing on the screen of his mobile phone, or he said, "don''t you know I''m in a meeting?"


    The cold voice, let song Xiaoyu''s blood surging mood is like pouring a painful cold water in an instant, "Oh, I know. Can you call me after the meeting?"


    The poor voice came over, Fu Weichen had been in a bad mood these days, "um", he hung up the phone.


    Song Xiaoyu and nian''er finished their meal and waited for nian''er to leave. She walked around the hotel alone and looked at the scenery outside. In fact, she didn''t know whether he would come or not? Because I''m not sure, I''m a little nervous.


    The hotel in the western suburb has some flavor of the Warring States period. The eaves are magnificent. The landscape design of the resort hotel is also very impressive.


    When she was free, she wandered in.


    Fu Wei off duty, Lin Shi has not dared to ask the boss and song Xiaoyu.


    "Are you going home? I''ll ask the driver to see you off? " Lin Shi said that he did not have any arrangements or social gatherings tonight.


    "I don''t need a driver to see me off. I''ll drive by myself, and you can go back early." With that, Fu Weichen took his key and left.


    Lin Shi was slightly disordered in the wind because he did not know what the boss was going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu is walking, one circle after another, it is considered to be exercising.


    She looked up at the sky, the sky is full of stars, you can see the curtain like sky, hanging incomparably not bright stars, very beautiful.


    Fu Weichen drove to the hotel in the western suburbs, which was familiar to Fu Weichen. This hotel was a holiday hotel in the western suburb of his brother-in-law. He often came here when he was a child. When he grew up, it was also an old-fashioned Hotel, but it did not show the dispirited feeling of years and months. With a kind of primitive simplicity and a different flavor, he was still standing in the market It''s a rare thing that you can''t stand down.


    Fu Weichen stops the car well. He sees song Xiaoyu from a distance. He looks up at the sky and can see that she is really bored.


    When he walked towards her with long legs, the fish felt that someone was approaching and didn''t look back. Then he moved without a trace and wanted to run from the other side.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." So vigilant.


    Song Xiaoyu moved out for a period of time, and then he dared to turn his head. When he looked at the tall figure under the street lamp, song Xiaoyu immediately ran to him and hugged him, "you''re here. You don''t make a sound. Who do I think it is?"


    Fu Weichen just looked at her with cold eyes and did not speak.


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "are you still angry with me?"


    Fu Weichen still doesn''t speak. Today, he just wears a white shirt and dark trousers. The whole person looks capable and good-looking. He is very temperament and handsome.


    When he doesn''t speak, he always gives people a sense of estrangement, and song Xiaoyu also understands him. In a word, when he looks at her unhappily, she can''t let him go. It''s definitely impossible to let him go.


    "I knew I was wrong, and I knew you could understand me, right?"


    "Do you find it interesting to say all the good things you have said?" He finally spoke, a deep voice, very unhappy.


    "I know wrong, I really know wrong, can you, can you forgive me, forgive me?" Song looked up and begged the fish.


    Fu Wei Shen rubbed his head, "you will do this."


    "I only know this move, and I know you take it, so I dare. If it''s not like this, I won''t have the courage to kill me." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, is to know, Fu Weichen will not really how to her, he really aimed at her, do not lose temper with him.


    "Ah..." He gave a cold smile, which was obviously not pleasant.


    "I knew you would be angry that day. You also know that I was making trouble for no reason. I was very wrong. In fact, I also know that you will understand why I did this." Song Xiaoyu said, and then seriously looked at him, "I really, really, there will be no reason to break up with you, I said those words with you last time are true." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Song Li said," can''t help but have eyes full of tears tonight? "


    "Well, just stay here for one night, will you?" Then song Xiaoyu said, took his hand and walked towards the room.


    Waiting for Fu Wei to sink into the room, she is very dogleg to give him massage, pinch feet, and then call him to order meals.


    Fu Wei Chen slants on the sofa, looks at her a face flattering appearance, toward her smile heartless, he moves to open an eye.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly hugged him, "thank you."He was lying in his arms, Fu Weishen said Which one are you doing? "


    "No one, I just want to talk to you, I was suddenly particularly moved, because you never told me, you have no brother, there is no other person, that person, who is good to me, let me become the person now, it is because of you that I become this person."


    Fu Weichen looked at her and did not speak. Song Xiaoyu sat up and looked at her seriously. "I met Chen Mingzhe today. He said that you never had a brother. You only have a sister. I called nianer here in the afternoon. Then I tortured her words and deeds. I knew that person was only you. I couldn''t help it. I wanted to see him You, but I know you are angry, I can only play rogue, and then keep sending you wechat, and then keep calling, because I really want to see you, I want to talk to you and say something in my heart. " Song Xiaoyu said, and then gently closed her eyes, she took a deep breath, and then said: "I thought, I always thought, you go to me, and then decided to go, I dream you do not want, I am always afraid, I really afraid you do not want me, I dare not go to talk to you, I can only write to Uncle Fu, he has been with me, I am in a foreign land Xin Acid, being bullied, I share these worries with Uncle fu


    I think uncle Fu is always able to give me some good advice, which makes me not so miserable. He also encourages me. I really never think that the person is you, the original person is you, really you. I thought you left, so you just changed a way to accompany me. So, I really want to tell you, thank you My long legged uncle. " Said, the fish on the rustle of tears.


    Fu Weichen looked at her pathetic forehead, and the man''s fingers gently rubbed her face and wiped away her tears.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Song Xiaoyu hugged his neck, "I really, I really didn''t think it was you, because Uncle Fu is very important to me. So when that person appeared, I really thought he asked to break up with us, because in my heart, you are as important as he is, just like my blood fish. I respect him and respect him, but I love him You can''t leave you at all, so when that liar said such words, I really felt very difficult, but you were so kind to me, so I want to be with you, always together... "


    Song Xiaoyu was lying on his shoulder, saying and crying: "so, I really feel very lucky, but that day that cheater, said a lot of ugly words, I don''t know how he knew, so, I don''t want to give you any more trouble, so I deliberately quarrel with you, make you angry, and then..."


    Then she would act for others to see. Fu Weichen patted her on the back. In fact, he knew her mind. In fact, Xiaoyu was a good person to understand.


    He is a man, will cooperate with her acting, will let everyone know that two people have problems, but he is waiting for her to coax him.


    "Well, don''t say it." He said, she cried, he is really no move, rubbed her head, and then quietly coax, "only this time, what things to discuss, you this surprised, also strange angry."


    "Well, I see. I''ll listen to you in the future." Song Xiaoyu lies on his shoulder to promise.


    Fu Weishen rolled his eyes. "Don''t take out such a guarantee, because it won''t take long for you to slap yourself in the face, so I don''t believe what you said."


    Song Xiaoyu was moved beyond the limit. Fu Weishen gave the whole song Xiaoyu a smile. "Oh, I promise to discuss with you, OK?"


    Fu Weishen sighed, "Song Xiaoyu, you are young. I am willing to let you compromise with you on many matters. But you should be clear that we are equal. I am your boyfriend and you are my girlfriend. I have the right to know. You are good for this matter. You don''t want to cause me any trouble. Please tell me that I was really angry at that time, eh?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, I know. I really know. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu Weichen hugged her tightly. "OK, don''t cry. I''m older than you. Although I''ve been adjusting and I hope I treat you like a woman, it''s inevitable that because of the work, and because I think you''re always small, I always train you like a parent."


    "I know. I''m not angry and I don''t blame you. I''ll have a good discussion in the future. I don''t make my own decisions." Song Xiaoyu said, and then with tears on his face, and then looked at him.


    Fu Weichen''s expression was gentle, "OK, don''t cry."


    "Do you feel sad when I cry?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "The pain broke my heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Fu Weishen''s voice dropped seven, song Xiaoyu immediately jumped up, and then kiss him, Fu Weishen was slightly stunned, because there was no defense, he directly pressed him on the sofa.


    In a word, before she could react, she held his brain directly, and the girl hugged him. She was very happy. There was no arrangement when she kissed her. She also did not forget to punch out the buttons of her shirt one by one.


    Fu Weichen is speechless. He has not seen him for a few days. He is really bold!


    Song, looking at the sofa, a small ring Here comes the delivery man


    Fu Weichen sat up with her in his arms. "Is this something a girl can do? I don''t know reserve at all! " He said.


    "You are the man I love most. You are happy and I am happy with this kind of thing. What am I reserved for?" Song Xiaoyu said, feeling that he was telling the truth.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Looking down at her, this words, said is right, he said, as a man, still feel very comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu straightened her clothes, and then went to open the door. Fu Weizhen looked at her thin back, and felt that song Xiaoyu, a little girl, was just a goblin. She really treated herself well.


    At night, he sat down at the hotel table and served her dinner.


    She held her cheek and looked at him admiringly. If before, she loved him and appreciated him, but now it is different. Just like his favorite book uncle long legs, Judy''s feelings for uncle Smith are the same. She can really understand, because the uncle, although he has never met, has really passed on the correct values to her.


    The happiest thing today is that she knows Fu Weichen is the one who supports him.


    Fu Weichen felt the fish''s eyes, raised his head, "what are you looking at, so good-looking?"


    "Good looking, really good-looking. I wonder why you are so good. You don''t tell me one reason why you are my patron. Do you want me to confuse my feelings for you?"


    Fu Weichen looks at Song Xiaoyu and reaches out to touch her head.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, because he felt that Fu Weichen seemed to be more gentle to her, that is to say, what he guessed was true. Fu Weichen really didn''t want her to be confused about whether his feelings were love or feelings.


    Dinner, or relatively light, Fu Weichen eating rice.


    Song Xiaoyu sat by his side and couldn''t help kissing his face. Fu Wei sighed and then hugged her in his arms. "Or, I''ll feed you?"


    "I don''t want to eat it at night." Song Xiaoyu sat on his leg, then hooked his neck, and then looked up at him, a face of worship.


    Fu Weichen put down his chopsticks and put his arm around her slender waist. "You, don''t always put these things in your heart, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu was puzzled, "why, don''t you want me to remember it all the time?" He has done so many things for her, so he can not forget, so she should not forget.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you are my girlfriend and my lover now. I hope that our feelings will be more focused on our intimate relationship and relationship with lovers. I know that the matter of funding you is very important to you. It makes you very moved and you are very grateful. But Xiaoyu, this is what I am willing to do. If it is someone else, I agree to support her, Of course, this kind of funding has different feelings for you, so I have some patience, and I hope you can be better in my heart. The reason why I let you forget these things faster is that I hope you will not compromise my many demands or other ideas because of my sponsorship, do you know? "


    "But I know you won''t do anything bad to me, so I''m not afraid." Song Xiaoyu said, heart or moved.


    Fu Wei lowered her head and kissed her forehead. "Don''t give me such a habit. Always let you accommodate me. If I get used to it for a long time, if you don''t accommodate me, I think you are wrong, and that''s not good, eh?" Fu Weichen said, and then looked at her, "so, from today on, many things in the past, you learn to slowly forget, don''t take me so seriously."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu promised, "Wei Shen, although you said to me like this, I know you are good to me, and I promise you that I will be good and make you feel happy. Maybe you said so much, I can''t understand, but I can feel the feeling surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. I like the feeling of being surrounded by happiness. You are my favorite person and I am also The most important person, I also hope you are surrounded by this strong sense of happiness Song Xiaoyu said, and then smile at her.


    The girl''s eyes are very clear and moving, and her appearance is also beautiful. Now her eyes like water are full of firmness. Fu Weichen can feel her determination and firmness.


    "Well, how do you want me to feel surrounded by a strong sense of happiness?" He said that the haze mood of these days has been swept away."Well, are you full?"


    "Full." Fu Weichen said, song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed, "but I don''t think you are full." She said, and then she went to unbutton him.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Then he put his arm around her waist and bit her lip, "you are bold now, but you dare to say anything, eh?"


    "Of course I dare to say so." Song Xiaoyu said, directly hanging on her body, the girl holding his face, and then kiss.


    Fu Weichen hugs her, of course, is also very useful, such a throw in arms.


    When song Xiaoyu is gasping for breath by Fu Weishen''s kiss, Fu Weishen''s mobile phone rings. He props up on the bed and picks up the phone. Song Xiaoyu gasps and touches the man''s face.


    When he hung up, he gave her a kiss on the face, "don''t go home, live here today?"


    "Well, living here today, we''ve never stayed in a hotel." Song Xiaoyu said, really, she didn''t go out with him. When she went out before, she also lived in his house. This experience is the first time.


    "Well, then live here and I''ll take a bath." Fu Weichen said, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at his back and sits on the bed. For a long time, she also directly sits up and faces the bathroom directly. Fu Weichen is frightened and song Xiaoyu jumps directly on him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Song Xiaoyu, you..." Fu Weichen looked at the man standing at the door and couldn''t help helping his forehead: "you are so abnormal. I thought you were drunk."


    "I''m not drunk again!" Song Xiaoyu wrinkled his nose, and then went to him, "I accompany you to wash, OK?"


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips and looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you are really not promising at all." Fu Weichen said, how could he not know why she came here today to give her arms.


    Song Xiaoyu no matter what, hold him hard, raise his head in his arms, a smiling face.


    Fu Weichen looked at her face, and suddenly felt a little heartache. He put his hand around her waist and kissed her lips. The fish suddenly began to smile sweetly, that kind of heartfelt smile.


    Fu Weichen only felt his heart slightly tight, "in fact, no matter what I do, I can''t make up for the love your parents gave you."


    Song Xiaoyu is slightly stunned, and then looks at Fu Weichen with some Zheng.


    Fu Weishen kisses her lips, song Xiaoyu can feel his tenderness, that kind of patient tenderness, song Xiaoyu clings to his shoulder, "what do you say?"


    "In the future, I''ll try to tell you what I''m thinking, and I won''t let you guess." He said, close to her lips.


    Song Xiaoyu eyes red, "in fact, I think you are really good."


    "Well, I mean, ever since I decided to be with you, I''ve always thought, I''ll try my best to be with you and give you a sense of security, so that you don''t feel lonely."


    Therefore, he is very smart, because he thinks that he is not easy to express his inner feelings, so he has a "brother", who is with her in the email.


    Song Xiaoyu stood in front of him, and then dropped her eyes. She felt that her heart was really warm and warm. That kind of feeling was indescribable. She always thought that without her parents, even if she was subsidized, she would inevitably live a life under the shelter of others. She never thought that fate would treat her so well. She not only met Fu Weishen, but also got him Such love.


    "So, I am really, particularly moved, some unspeakable."


    "Beyond words?" Fu Wei Shen smile, "so use action to express?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "thank you, Fu Weishen. It''s true, not to make you happy. Thank you for doing so much for me. It''s good to meet you."


    Fu Wei Chen simply didn''t want to take a bath, so he grabbed his nightgown and put it on.


    Song Xiaoyu froze, "no, you, you, what are you doing?" She came in, and his clothes were almost finished. Was he so unattractive?


    Fu Weichen drags song Xiaoyu out of the bathroom, and then two people sit on the sofa. Song Xiaoyu looks at her and is puzzled. She, she, she is really about to be convinced.


    "Little fish, I said that when I intend to be with you, I want to be kind to you and make you feel more secure. Because I can understand you, and I can understand you. No matter how much people give you, if you can''t achieve real security in your heart, you will be worried about gain and loss." Fu Weichen held her hand. "When my parents passed away, I was very young. My sister-in-law and my brother-in-law were just like my parents. They gave me a lot of love and a lot of freedom. My brother-in-law once told me that even if he and my sister acted as my parents, my parents were still missing. The love that should have been given by my parents was actually No one can make up for it. Therefore, my brother-in-law has never forced me. He only asked for a little, so that I can be good to myself, feel safe, and love others. The first thing I have to do is to love myself. " Fu Weichen said, and then touched the head of song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu understood something, and then nodded, "at the beginning, that is, when I said I wanted to be with you, that time, you left me very angry, you threw myself on the bed, and then told me, don''t leave a person with your body, you told me at that time, don''t let me do this. In fact, you are afraid of my habits, you are afraid of my loneliness You''ll trade your body for security, right? So, you''re so angry because you''re afraid I''ll take a detour. In fact, at that time, you already liked me, didn''t you? " Song Xiaoyu remembered before, sniffed his nose, or shed tears, "you see, I''m really lucky, in fact, Chen Mingzhe also said at that time, he meant that even if we were together, we couldn''t change my fate of being abandoned. I felt strange at that time. I didn''t understand why Chen Mingzhe said that. In fact, I understand it now, because in Chen Mingzhe In your eyes, you are the same as him. Anyway, men are just trying to make women cheap, but you are really different. Fu Weishen, you are really different! "


    Song Xiaoyu said, and then cried. If it was not for her, she would not have learned this. It was Fu Weichen who told her when she knew she wanted to make a detour.


    "Well, don''t cry. Just know these things. What I want to tell you today is, song Xiaoyu, no matter how much you love me, please don''t love me more than yourself, because only when you love yourself better can you love me better and know how to love me, eh? In the future, if we both love each other, we will not be able to manage intimate relationship? When you love another person, don''t lose yourself, understandSong Xiaoyu heard, and then forced to nod, she circled Fu Weishen''s neck, "OK, I know, I must remember to remember such words."


    She lay down in his arms, then raised her head to look at him, and then lowered her head to kiss him. While kissing, she asked, "Mr. Fu, have you finished today?"


    He picked the tip of his eyebrows and tightened her waist. "Well, that''s it. Comrade Xiaoyu can perform well today."


    Song Xiaoyu kisses and kisses him, and she can''t help laughing. She holds his face, then smiles, and presses him on the sofa. Fu Weichen is also very cooperative. He leans himself on the sofa, and then lies down on her in her arms.


    Song Xiaoyu''s heart is full of sweet ripples, she lies on his body, one hand to untie his robe belt.


    Fu Weichen has always been cold eyebrows, Yunkai soft color, she untied a few buttons of her shirt, "Song Xiaoyu, come on, let me see your skills, have you improved, you don''t light up the fire here, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Song Xiaoyu is kissing Fu Qiwei Chen. She looks up and breathes a little. She looks at Fu Weishen and says, "you..."


    Fu Weishen''s deep eyes are very deep. She feels that there are vast stars in his eyes. His eyes are very deep, but they are so bright that people can''t help indulging in them.


    "Fu Weishen, in fact, your eyes are very beautiful, especially charming."


    Fu Weishen suddenly propped up his body and almost held her in his arms. "Don''t say that some of these things have not changed the topic for me, eh?"


    "Who said that I was only provoking and not responsible. I must be responsible for you."


    Fu Weichen listened to this and nodded with satisfaction, "well, come on." Then Fu Weichen lay down again.


    Song Xiaoyu said You... "


    Fu Weichen didn''t see song Xiaoyu move for a long time, "you are..."


    Fu Weichen held the person in his arms directly, "continue, don''t stop."


    Fu Weishen kisses song Xiaoyu''s neck and presses her on the bed. Fu Weishen looks down at the man in his arms. Her face is flushed.


    Fu Weichen saw his own sweat, dripping on her neck, and then sliding down. The two people madly owned each other. Fu Weichen looked at her and looked at her when her eyes opened. It was like living in a star and operating brilliantly.


    Song Xiaoyu gasps, floating and sinking in his arms. She is grateful for being held up, and then is more crazy contact.


    It was a long night. Song Xiaoyu felt a little tired, but her legs always wrapped around his waist. She felt the warmth and everything he had given her. She wanted to grab the man''s back, and then she was surprised that both of them were sweating. Even so, she was not willing to stop.


    In her eyes, it seems that only in this way can she express her inner gratitude. She really met a number one man.


    Fu Weichen used to think that he was not a man of heavy desire, but after he was with song Xiaoyu, he felt that he was really not enough.


    Today, song Xiaoyu is in a good mood. In the past, she changed her ways and didn''t cooperate.


    But today, she is very different, knowing that she is his patron, she is very active today, slightly frowning, but still thinking about him.


    So today, he was too indulgent, and he was not satisfied. At the end of the day, song Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, and his fingers seemed to have no strength at all.


    Fu Weishen kisses her back, as if the spirit is very good.


    The man''s big palm gently covered the back of her hand, and then fingers tightly clasped together. Fu Weishen''s lips were close to her ear and said: "exercise more in the future. Don''t you wilt after a few times, eh?"


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he thought it was really unfair, "you have come several times. You have a look at the time. Fu Weichen, you are a Qin beast. You can''t feed enough."


    Song Xiaoyu is really tossed by him, lying on the bed, soft tone, but it makes people a little more distressed.


    After hearing what he said, Fu Weichen went to the clock and said, "well It''s early morning. It''s good. It''s better than last time. It''s worth praising. "


    Song Xiaoyu:


    After the warmth, she felt tired, but he never left her, fingers and her buckle, song Xiaoyu had some sleepiness, "you heavy."


    He heard that half of the body moved to one side, but the man''s fingers did not leave the fingers.


    "I''ll wash it for you? He asked, in a soft voice.


    "Wash, or how to sleep?" She said, tossing about most of the night, I really don''t know where he got such good energy after a day''s work. Moreover, the bed was in a mess, and his whole body was full of sweat and needed to be washed.


    Fu Wei Shen gets up and takes a bath with song Xiaoyu.


    After taking a bath, song Xiaoyu is too tired to stand. Waiting to be put on the bed by Fu Weizhen, she does not sleep for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wei Chen, on the contrary, is not sleepy. He props up his head and looks at Song Xiaoyu''s sleeping appearance. His hair is very messy, almost covering her bright and beautiful face.


    The man''s knuckled fingers hook his hair to one side. He can see her bright and beautiful face emotionally. Of course, she can also clearly see the trace left by her hand.


    His fingers rubbed her cheek. Fu Weichen felt that he had never seen a girl so seriously and attentively. In fact, song Xiaoyu was not the best looking girl. In his life experience, there were many beautiful people, of course, many smart people. Song Xiaoyu was not that kind of special, but she was just the most suitable for him and wanted to be good to her.


    Fu Weichen was a little distracted. He got up and began to look for his mobile phone. He found it in the crack of the sofa. He sent a message to Lin Shi in the early morning, saying that the morning meeting of tomorrow would be cancelled. He would go later because he would accompany song Xiaoyu to have breakfast tomorrow morning. If he went to work on time, song Xiaoyu would not know what time he would sleep.


    After arranging things well, he lay down on the bed with song Xiaoyu in his arms.


    When Lin Shi woke up the next day, he looked at the news and didn''t know how to make a joke for a while. Anyway, he could do things according to his boss''s instructions, and other things were beyond his control.When song Xiaoyu woke up, she reached out and touched something hot. She narrowed her eyes slightly. When she saw a man''s chest, she laughed, "beautiful man, where are you from?"


    The girl''s hands in his arms to two, song Xiaoyu heart incomparably happy, in short, touch their own man, she is happy, and she can touch.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you touch down again, you try." The man''s low voice, with a slight warning.


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "hum, hum, hum, hum!"


    "It''s ten o''clock." He reminded her.


    Song Xiaoyu opened his eyes, "so late?"


    "Are you off work today?" Song Xiaoyu opens his eyes and doesn''t make a fuss, and then looks at him anxiously.


    "I don''t want to be told that I''ll leave when I''m full and drunk." Fu Weichen said, then he got up, and then got out of bed. "I wanted to have breakfast with you, but now I can only wait for lunch."


    Song Xiaoyu propped up his body, and then looked at the man''s back, looking at his bare upper body, his back can see his scratch, song Xiaoyu again retracted into the quilt, "well, I have a shirt in my suitcase, you can change it."


    On hearing this, Fu Weichen turned around and said, "do you have a shirt of mine in your suitcase?"


    "Yes, I don''t think that if you don''t come, I can wear it if I miss you." Song Xiaoyu tells the truth.


    Fu Weichen went to her suitcase to look for a shirt. Originally, there was no problem with that shirt. Who would have thought that yesterday was too crazy. In short, it was dirty and could not be worn today. Originally, she wanted to ask Lin Shi to deliver the clothes, but she didn''t call, but she took one.


    He put on his shirt and put it in the trunk, but there were not too many pleats. "Can''t you afford it?"


    Song Xiaoyu sits up, then holds his cheek, and then looks at Fu Wei sinking for a while, dressed neatly, standing in front of the bed in the appearance of an elite.


    "Help me with my clothes." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen found her a white skirt and a matching pair of dark blue thin knitting.


    Song Xiaoyu changed his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. He even had a little dark circles under his eyes. He was over indulgent. Then he looked at Fu Weishen''s fresh and fresh air. The more he thought of song Xiaoyu, he felt that it was unfair to be naive.


    After finishing, song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen go to the restaurant. On the way, he is a little reluctant to speak. Fu Weichen takes her and glances at her. "What do you want to say?"


    Song Xiaoyu stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak until he got to the restaurant of the hotel, ordered a meal and asked her to sit down. Fu Weichen then said, "I don''t recommend you to take medicine any more. It''s bad for your health to eat too much of that kind of food."


    Song suddenly thought of him yesterday. She was so sad that she didn''t think about it. She was so happy that she didn''t take any measures.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu has no plans to have children, but she is really afraid of it. Because she is out of the plan, and the most important thing for her is that she and Fu Weichen are really good. She wants him to spoil her for two years.


    "You don''t want it?" Fu asked.


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he knew that Fu Weichen wanted it. She looked at him and then said for a long time: "I didn''t say I didn''t want it deliberately. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "But imagine, suppose, if this time, really pregnant, how to do?"


    "Raw." For a long time, she just vomited a word, then she raised her head, and then looked at him pitifully, "but, I''m not so willing to live, I want you to hurt me for two more years."


    "Since I don''t want to give birth, I''ll ask Uncle Guan to adjust a medicine?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, "I don''t want it!" Such a big man, looking for someone else''s medicine, and still in this respect, she does not want to, and she is so much older than him, in fact, it is better.


    "Well, let it be. If you really have it, you can have it, OK?"


    After a while, the meal came up, song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weichen, and then saw that he didn''t speak. Song Xiaoyu coughed and coughed, "that, you don''t have anything else to say?"


    Fu Weichen looked up at her, "what else do you want to say?"


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips, then drank his saliva, "you are..."


    Fu Weichen looked at her awkward, and then gave her vegetables, "I what, you continue to say."


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, "I just want to ask you, why don''t you mention marriage?"


    Fu Weichen hears, the sight falls on her body, "think good?"


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips, "what do you think?"


    "If you want to knot, we''ll do it. If you don''t want to do it for the time being, we''ll wait." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed, or deliberately high cold look at her, "hum, you have not proposed, I do not want to marry."


    "Well, the proposal, well, I remember that. I''ll prepare it." Fu Weishen responds, then looks at her and proposes marriage? He is really inexperienced!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Song Xiaoyu: That''s what she said.


    Fu Weichen looked up at Song Xiaoyu and asked, "do you want a big one or a small one?"


    "Big, how big?" Song Xiaoyu asked, because Mr. Fu''s expression is really too serious.


    "Make as big as you want."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, it''s good to have money, Mr. Fu. Can I tell you a novel? It''s about a marriage. "


    "Well," you said


    "In our county, there is a family who is very, very rich and also a very local tyrant. When he got married, he used a helicopter, which was amazing. Moreover, because he married by helicopter, the bridegroom and the bride were on the hot spot of Tencent News."


    "Do you want a plane?" Fu Weichen looked at her and asked.


    Song Xiaoyu coughed, "I haven''t finished, and then no two years, anyway, the two people who got married by helicopter got divorced, and the man cheated."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Song''s fish is not instantaneous.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him with a helpless expression, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "I want to express that happiness is like money in the pocket. Only those who have no money will have valuable things hanging on them. Tell others that she is rich. Happiness is something that doesn''t need to be done in such a field. It''s good for two people to know each other''s happiness. There''s no need to show off, right?"


    Fu''s lips are slightly heavy now. It''s a little bit too heavy. It''s really a little bit too heavy.


    "Yes, I see." Fu Wei sink way, looking at the small fish''s expression also slightly some smile, she actually wants to understand, many things do really do for others to see, however, he still hope that small fish can get what she wants in the way she likes, she is young, also does not want to let him regret.


    "I really don''t want to be extravagant. What''s more, I don''t care about what''s being said outside. I''ll take care of it with you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then said: "originally, you are a celebrity, I have to show you love every day, which is obviously pulling hatred, so I decided not to show love, outside secretly good, do not let others know." Said these, the small fish already pursed the mouth to smile.


    Looking at her sweet smile, a face of satisfaction, Fu Weichen felt that she was a little silly.


    Lunch, eat early, they did not eat fast, orders are light, she did not eat in the morning, eat some greasy, uncomfortable.


    Two people eat slowly, waiting to finish eating, Fu Weichen followed her back to the room, "what''s the matter? It''s so comfortable to live in a hotel, so comfortable at home?"


    "I haven''t finished something yet." Song Xiaoyu said, Fu Weichen was just about to open his mouth. She put her hand over his mouth and said, "Mr. Fu, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I will handle this matter by myself. Please, can you give me such a chance?"


    Fu Weishen frowned and held her wrist. "What do I want to say? You are so nervous.


    "In fact, I''m afraid of you. I''m stupid and stupid. I''m so big anyway. Can''t I look like a fool? If you''re busy with such a small matter, you won''t be tired to death?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then get close to him, gently embrace his waist, "I don''t want you so hard, and this little thing I believe I can handle."


    "Good." Fu Weichen touches her head, and also understands that Xiaoyu is not a man who tries to be brave.


    "Then I''ll go home today." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at Fu Weishen, "well, there is one thing I want to tell you. Before me, because of the cheater, there is one thing I haven''t told you, that is, I''m going to attend an art exhibition in Xiangcheng. I''ve decided to go there without consulting with you."


    Fu Weichen heard that, he held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead, "well, I know, you can arrange your own work affairs."


    Thought you were angry Song Xiaoyu said, "after all, we are in love."


    "In love, I will miss you, but I won''t be angry. I just want to tell me such things in the future. I won''t stop you from going. In short, you should learn to be alone when you are outside alone." Fu Weichen said, touching her face, "in fact, even if it is not greasy together every day, the feelings will not change."


    "I see." Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weishen and pursed his lips. "Mrs. Zeng said that I would not hesitate to choose a job, not you, in my work. She said that I am not a person who can stay at your side with peace of mind. Before, she thought her words were wrong. I am a person who is willing to give up everything for you. In fact, she is right, because I am a kind of person with you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen held her in his arms. "Song Xiaoyu, I don''t know what other people''s feelings look like, but the people around me, brother-in-law, sister, including my parents, have a good feeling of mutual achievement rather than mutual restraint. My brother-in-law Huo SuBai has much more money than me, but she still does what she likes and has her own dreams Two people''s feelings will not become weak because of the short separation. In the feelings, we must not lose the ability to appreciate each otherSong Xiaoyu heard him say such words, can''t help but be happy, "it''s good to fall in love with older people."


    Fu Weichen took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "what do you mean, old? Who is the oldest? "


    "Hey, listen to the point. My point is that it''s very good to fall in love with you, especially a wise and mature man. It''s really super charming.


    "Well, I haven''t learned anything in the past few years, but my mouth is sweet."


    Song Xiaoyu spat out his tongue, "I know. Well, Mr. Fu, I want to tell you that I am a kite. No matter how far I fly, the string is in your hand. As long as you don''t let go, I won''t run."


    She said, the feelings are the same, now Fu Weichen is his lover, she also wants to give the same equality, he gave her a reassurance, he also want to give him to eat, let him peace of mind.


    Fu Weishen squints his eyes, then he buckles song Xiaoyu''s head and kisses him forcefully.


    Obviously, this is also in his heart.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t refuse, so he kissed him breathlessly. Finally, he picked him up, climbed up his shoulder, slightly lowered his head and held his face. Only then did he finish.


    "If I don''t want to go back there, I have a villa outside the city." Fu Weichen proposed.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "well, but I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" He frowned.


    "Why not..." Song Xiaoyu thought, "well, I don''t think I can always rely on you like this."


    "If you don''t depend on me, who do you depend on?"


    Song Xiaoyu thought, "well, I''ll live in the past, but I can''t escape from your palm. Anyway, I''ll live there."


    "It''s not far away. It''s a good geographical location and beautiful scenery. It''s only 15 minutes'' drive from the villa.


    "Oh, I bought that house just for me when I went to school?"


    "It doesn''t matter. At that time, the house price was low, so I didn''t live in it all the time. Later, you went to school there. It was just for use." He put her down. Song Xiaoyu packed up her things and prepared to move. In a word, he still had to go back to Fenghuang mountain villa. The place was like her home. It was really her home. There were almost all her beautiful memories hidden in it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiaoyu moved his things to Fu Weichen''s villa. The villa has a large area and has a private swimming pool. It is also the building king''s position.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed that he was really lucky to burst the shed. How could he be so lucky to meet Fu Weichen and be so happy.


    Happiness returns to happiness, song Xiaoyu actually has not forgotten that cheater''s matter.


    When Chen Yongwei received the phone call from Song Xiaoyu, he was still a little surprised. That is to say, the thing that Miss Feng told her was really proper.


    However, this song Xiaoyu really listens to the patron''s words. He wants to leave and meet him. If he acts, he naturally has to perform the whole set, and his face should be well done. Otherwise, song Xiaoyu will be able to see the clue. In that case, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    When Chen Yongwei thought about this matter, he thought about this beautiful little girl at home. Since the little girl listened to the patron''s words so much, could she fake that "Uncle Fu" to earn some money?


    The little girl is really good-looking and exquisite. Chen Yongwei thinks that her heart is a little trembling.


    When the fish heard the man say that he could meet, he knew that he had been hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    At the appointed place, it was in a rather remote park.


    Chen Yongwei thinks that such an arrangement is really appropriate, because song Xiaoyu knows that he is going to leave and it is not convenient for him to appear in front of the public again. Therefore, he has made an appointment here just in order not to let everyone find out.


    Chen Yongwei arrived there early. He looked at the little girl walking slowly under the street lamp. Her white skirt and slender waist were really beautiful.


    When song Xiaoyu saw Chen Yongwei with his bag on his back, he still said, "Uncle Fu!"


    "Fish, I really wronged you." The man said, clothes concern appearance, a school gentle appearance.


    Chen Yongwei did not forget to pat her on the shoulder, "little fish, you don''t hate me."


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "no, uncle Fu, you are really very, very good to me. I know that everything you do is for my good. I have broken up with him, and there will be no rift between your brothers. Moreover, I will leave here soon, and I will leave completely. You also know that I have no relatives here. It is the same where I go. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Fish, you can rest assured seven, I have always been your uncle Fu, has always been your relatives." Chen Yongwei said, and then he would reach out and hold her.


    Song Xiaoyu sneers and looks at the man. Now he is the real one.


    Chen Yongwei tentatively touched her waist. Song Xiaoyu frowned and pretended to be puzzled: "Uncle Fu, you..."


    Chen Yongwei looks at the park. There are no people around the park. The warm wind is gentle, but the people''s hearts are hot and dry. There are not many people in this place at night. Occasionally, there are people who take a walk. They will think that it is the interest of young lovers. No one will really care about it, let alone meddle.


    Chen Yongwei looks at the girl today. She has a dark thin sweater and a white skirt. Under the light, she is really like the person in the painting. She really makes her heart itch.


    Skin such as snow, this foundation is good, how can let a person not be moved.


    Chen Yongwei looked at her, "little fish, I really didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Uncle Fu has done so much for you. Can you satisfy uncle Fu once and let uncle Fu love you!"


    Song Xiaoyu laughs coldly, and then waits for Chen Yongwei to react, she slaps him in the face.


    Chen Yongwei was suddenly fan Meng, "you..."


    "Uncle Fu, do you deserve it?" Song Xiaoyu said, "what do you think you are? What kind of person do you dare to cheat? Now you cheat me, right?"


    Chen Yongwei said with a smile, "you can see that you are a little girl. How do you think you can run in this place? See that bridge? There is not even a light under the bridge, not even a person passing by. Where can I take you and have a good time? "


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. You have found a good place for yourself." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Chen Yongwei immediately felt that this matter was wrong, "you, what do you want to do, you..."


    "I''m a little girl. I don''t know magic. I can''t beat you. Why don''t you think about it? Why should I ask you here?" Song Xiaoyu''s voice fell, not far away from the small smooth out of a few people, each strong and healthy.


    Chen Yongwei suddenly understood that he was fooled by the song Xiaoyu, that is to say, song Xiaoyu had known that he was a fake, so he deliberately took it to clean him up today.


    Chen Yongwei started to run towards the place where no one was there. Before he ran two steps, two people jumped from the tree.


    Chen Yongwei immediately counseled, "no, you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    Song Xiaoyu coldly looked at the man''s appearance, "first knock out his three teeth, let him know, is not what kind of person, can impersonate."


    "No, No Then Chen Yongwei was dragged to the bridge.


    Song Xiaoyu listens to Chen Yongwei''s howling, and then slowly follows up. In fact, she doesn''t really want to let people beat him. It''s really unnecessary to make trouble for such a person.


    The people that nian''er looks for are all the bodyguards of the family. They are all decent people. There is no need for people to follow suit.


    Still waiting for hands-on, song Xiaoyu said directly: "in fact, you don''t have to be beaten. As long as you tell the truth, the pain of skin and flesh can be avoided."


    Chen Yongwei immediately counselled him. Several people surrounded him, and he was scared to death. As soon as he got to the dark bridge, he was about to cry. When he heard the fish talking, it was like hearing the sounds of nature.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll tell you everything. I won''t hide a word." Chen Yongwei pleaded.


    "What do you do?" Song Xiaoyu asked directly.


    "I, I''m an actor."


    Song Xiaoyu: What, an actor, no wonder. At that time, she thought that this man was really uncle Fu, and his acting skills were really good.


    "Actors?" Song Xiaoyu really did not expect ah, she took a deep breath, "who, who found you."


    Chen Yongwei did not dare to say, "no one."


    "Oh, I don''t want to say it. In fact, I don''t want to say it. In this way, I''ll knock out three teeth first. Don''t, don''t, like this, press his head in the water. This is the most appropriate way to do it..." Song Xiaoyu said, and then motioned to the two people on the side.


    As soon as the two men were about to move, Chen Yongwei said, "yes, it was Miss Feng. Miss Feng asked me to disguise myself. She gave me a lot of money, and also gave me a lot of letters. I had to recite the contents of the letter, so


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t have to guess. She also knows that this Miss Feng is Feng Yumian, and she has returned the letter. How did she get these contents? "


    Feng Yumian, it''s really unexpected that Feng Yumian has such ability. It''s really belittled her to deal with her like this. Well, since you treat her like this, don''t blame yourself for being rude to her.


    She has always been reluctant to break up with Feng Yumian. After all, they are in the same circle, and she and Feng Yumian do not have any deep hatred. It is just Feng Yumian''s jealousy that she has never taken it to heart. Who would have thought that Feng Yumian was so vicious, and since she treated her like this, she also knew about it.So she just can''t bear it any more.


    "I said everything. I really don''t know about the rest. Can you let me go? I''ll never dare. " Chen Yongwei said.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to deal with him. She just wanted to know the truth. Therefore, she didn''t really want to beat her. It was just to scare him and frighten him. The most important thing is not to let yourself suffer a loss.


    Song Xiaoyu glanced at him and looked at Chen Yongwei''s gray walk away.


    Chen Yongwei breathed a sigh of relief, and before waiting to get on the bus, a wave of people put him on the car.


    Chen Yongwei looked at the stranger in the car, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Lin Shi smiles and pats his face, "don''t worry, it won''t do you any good, just send you to the place where you should go. People like you have no backbone. You are a villain. If you let go of you, you will not be grateful. You will certainly turn your head and bite her back. Therefore, in order to avoid you talking nonsense and causing trouble, we take evidence of your fraud To get you where you should be Lin Shi said, in fact, he still thinks that his boss is powerful, Xiaoyu is smart, he is a girl, and he doesn''t have the ruthlessness of a man. He thinks things are not so long-term. If he runs away, he will have to have trouble. In this case, it''s better to let everything be calm when nothing happens.


    If something goes wrong in the future, it will be more troublesome.


    Chen Yongwei''s eyes widened. "You, you are kidnapping. Let me go, let go!"


    "Mr. Chen, with the evidence, tell the police what you want, but you can''t tell us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Chen Yongwei was flustered, and then he realized that he was really offending people.


    Song Xiaoyu humming a tune home, Fu Weichen just stopped the car and got off the car.


    Song Xiaoyu dog leg ran past and stood in front of him.


    Fu Weichen''s house is really very beautiful. Under the light, his handsome face looks good-looking, and song Xiaoyu looks at him with a smile.


    "What are you looking at, like a fool?" Fu Weichen said, embracing her shoulder and walking into the room, he did not forget to ask her, "where have you been?"


    "To see the liar." Song Xiaoyu Road, honest with him.


    "Well, after meeting the liar?"


    "In a word, he did everything. I really didn''t expect that it was Feng Yumian." Xiaoyu said the whole story of the matter. Of course, he didn''t tell Fu Weichen about the cheater''s teasing him.


    Fu Weishen nodded, "well, you let him go?"


    "Yes, let go. If such a person really beats someone, it will cause a lot of trouble. Besides, my purpose is to find the person behind her."


    Fu Weichen came back from eating outside. He told Xiaoyu in advance that Xiaoyu borrowed some people from nian''er in the evening. It was already nine o''clock for two people to have a simple meal outside. Fu Weichen poured himself a glass of water and looked at the people standing outside the kitchen.


    "What do you think of Chen Yongwei?"


    "This man is a man with no backbone and bottom line." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "In that case, to what extent do you think this person will have no bottom line?" Fu Weishen drank water, looking at Song Xiaoyu holding his head to ponder, a wisp of hair on his face, he reached out to hook her hair to the back of his ear.


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyelashes trembled, and then he said: "this man is an actor of the 18th line. In fact, people in that circle have some ties with the media. If he goes to blackmail me, it will be very troublesome. Although I don''t care about these things, once these things happen, they will be like eating a fly It''s disgusting. "


    Fu Weichen nodded, and song Xiaoyu immediately beat his chest and feet. "I shouldn''t think of things as simple as this. Really, I should investigate him and find out what''s wrong in my hand. It''s more useful than looking for a group of people to scare him. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Alas..."


    Across the bar, the man bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Song Xiaoyu was stunned. Then he looked at Fu Weichen and heard him say: "well, it''s great. I''ll have more eyes in the future."


    Song Xiaoyu came back to his senses and said, "well, that is to say, you have already put people."


    Fu Weichen came around, lazily leaning on one side, song Xiaoyu sat on one side, slightly looking up, "or you are the most powerful."


    "Soul soup" Fu Weichen patted her on the head.


    Song Xiaoyu or sweet smile.


    "Go to bed." Fu Weichen said.


    "It''s still so early." Song Xiaoyu said, holding his waist, toward his arms to gather.


    "You tossed about all night last night. Are you not tired?" Fu Weichen mentioned her and asked in a low voice. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became ambiguous. Song Xiaoyu blushed and muttered: "Oh, you will be tired, too."


    Fu Weichen heard about it, and then went to bite his ear. "I''m a person. I''m a normal person. I''m not a very powerful person. For more than 30 years, I''ve changed my way with you once or twice at night. I can''t stand it."


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and felt his ears hot and itchy.


    They went to take a bath, song Xiaoyu was lying on the bed reading, wearing pajamas, one leg on the bed shaking.


    Fu Weichen wiped his hair and came in and saw her white legs swinging restlessly. He sighed that if he didn''t understand her, he would have known that she was intentional.


    Pulled the quilt to cover her legs, song Xiaoyu kicked away, "I''m hot."


    "Then don''t move!" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu sat up and scratched his hair. "Oh, I see."


    Fu Weichen glanced at him, picked up the book, then read, two people in bed, and then read.


    The room was quiet, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was harmonious and warm. Only the sound of turning the pages was heard.


    Song Xiaoyu lies on his back and puts on a book. Looking at it, he is sleepy. The book falls from his hand. Fu Weichen reaches out to put her book on the bedside cabinet, pulls the quilt and covers him.


    He looked at her and then put his eyes on the book. He always felt that this was the case. They could do their own things, but they could also embrace each other and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When she wakes up the next day, song Xiaoyu gets up early. She doesn''t want to get up every time, Fu Weichen is already preparing breakfast. She prepares breakfast for her breakfast, waiting for Fu Weishen to get up.


    When she was surfing the Internet, she accidentally saw a piece of news, saying that once a fraud case had been solved, and the main culprit turned out to be an actor, and the actor song Xiaoyu was no stranger, that was the cheater Chen Yongwei.In addition, many people on the Internet have dug out how many tricks Chen Yongwei has run, even a familiar one. In short, song Xiaoyu is really relieved to see Chen Yongwei''s ending like this.


    When Feng Yumian got up early to see such news, the whole person was shocked.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yongwei had committed such a thing really caught her off guard. When song Xiaoyu saw such news, he and Fu Weichen would make up again. In a word, Chen Yongwei''s imprisonment for fraud really made her very, very angry. What a terrible thing, it made her lose her good mood all morning.


    Feng Yumian really doesn''t want to give up everything he has done.


    Feng Yumian thinks, if song Xiaoyu and Fu Weishen are really reconciled, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yumian began to worry. Thinking about these days, people in Fu''s group feel that their boss is in a bad state. Moreover, it is rumored that Fu Weichen has already separated from Song Xiaoyu, who took him to the banquet.


    Feng Yumian thinks that since it is Fu Weichen who broke up, they should not make up again.


    At breakfast, Fu Weichen seems to be very satisfied with her performance today. After breakfast, he hugs song Xiaoyu in his arms and kisses wantonly.


    Song Xiaoyu also hangs Fu Weishen''s neck. In the past, he felt that Fu Weichen was a very cold person. Only then did he realize that he was a person who could easily express his love.


    For example, when two people are sleeping, he will hold her. This is not the case. He will kiss her warmly before going to work.


    Song Xiaoyu also likes this way. Who doesn''t want to kiss a handsome man, and this handsome man is his favorite.


    The lingering between the lips and teeth, at the end of the time, it seems that both of them have some unfinished business.


    Fu Wei lowered his head and looked at Song Xiaoyu''s lips more charming. When he wiped his fingers on her lips, he said, "we''ll go out to dinner tonight."


    "To show love again?" Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go.


    "No, since Miss Song said that happiness is like money in the pocket, only those who have no money will pretend to be rich and just go to dinner." Fu Wei Chen touched her face, "go, go to work, be good at home."


    "I have to go back there today." Song Xiaoyu said, and then asked: "what do I need to wear in particular?"


    "No, you''re welcome." Fu Weichen went out.


    Song Xiaoyu cleaned up and went home without any delay. She put herself in the studio. All the works of contemporary artists were exhibited in the art exhibition in Xiangcheng. It was a great honor for her to be invited to participate in the exhibition. Moreover, it was the most anticipated exhibition in spring. So she wanted to attend it well. Before, she went to art exhibitions, including her own art exhibitions I affirmed myself again and again, and let myself feel that she has gradually become excellent. In front of such excellent Fu Weishen, she is not so transparent.


    And now, she just wants to make herself better and better. She can''t give up on herself just because she is with Fu Wei.


    She wants to get better and better. With Fu Weishen, she will get better and better. Because Fu Weichen, the master, is really responsible. When she is away alone, she will suffer less. Moreover, song Xiaoyu goes to the art exhibition and wants to let more people know about her, there is another purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Weichen called him and asked her to come to the company to pick him up.


    Song Xiaoyu parked the car in the underground garage. After a while, Fu Weichen came to the car while talking on the phone.


    "Well, you can arrange it like this." Fu Weichen said, and then hung up the phone, he put the mobile phone, and then lean to kiss her, although it is a dragonfly kiss, song Xiaoyu is still elated and in a better mood.


    When he arrived at the dining place, song Xiaoyu didn''t expect him to bring her to eat sashimi. The environment in the shop was really elegant and fresh. In the semi private space, it was very comfortable.


    Feng Yumian came to dinner with Ling Yun, and Ling Yun wanted to talk to her. She hoped that she would open a painting exhibition in Qingcheng next month. Of course, Feng Yumian agreed. The company pushed her. Her works were good. Of course, she was very grateful to Ling Yun for giving her such an opportunity.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lin Feng Yumian said.


    He listened to the waiter outside and said, "Mr. Fu, can you come this way?"


    "Yes."


    When Ling Yun looks out of the box, he just sees Fu Weichen.


    Ling Yun is very polite, "Mr. Fu, it''s really clever." When you meet, you should say hello.


    "Mrs. Lin, it''s really a coincidence." Fu Weichen said, Ling Yun stood up and shook hands with Fu Weichen. When she saw the people behind Fu Weichen, she was stunned, "Song Xiaoyu."


    When Feng Yumian hears Mrs. Lin shouting like this, he is stunned. Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen are reconciled again? Why so fast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "How do you do, Mrs. Lin?" What''s the purpose of calling song Xiaoyu here.


    "Sure enough, the rumors on the Internet are not very true." Ling Yun answered with a smile.


    Fu Weichen held song Xiaoyu''s hand. "It doesn''t matter if there''s anything false or real on the Internet. Please keep Mrs. Lin secret. How the outside world thinks it''s the most important thing for two people to be happy in private. We don''t want to expose our private life too much. We just didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Lin in such a remote place. It''s also very predestined that we can meet Mrs. Lin when we come to eat in such a remote place."


    Ling Yun is a smart man. Naturally, he understands Fu Weichen''s unwillingness to expose his feelings to the public. "Don''t worry. Have a good meal."


    Feng Yumian bit his lip and finally got up. Then he came out and said hello to the two people.


    When song Xiaoyu saw Feng Yumian, he immediately understood that Fu Weichen''s purpose of coming here today was to enrage Feng Yumian.


    After thinking about it, Fu Weichen is really naive. He has a way to deal with Feng Yumian. Who would have thought that he would have the time to complain to her.


    "Rain cotton comes here to eat." Song Xiaoyu said to Feng Yumian with a smile.


    Instead, Fu Weichen took a look at Feng Yumian, and then said to Ling Yun, "Mrs. Lin still wants to wake up to Mrs. Lin. since she runs a gallery, she has to train more new people, right?"


    Fu Weichen left her words and left, leaving Ling Yun slightly frowning. For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what Fu Weichen meant by this. Did she mean Feng Yumian?


    Although Moni has done some bad things to Xiaoyu, but according to Fu Weichen''s character, Feng Yumian should not be harmed.


    Ling Yun didn''t take it to heart, and then went on eating.


    On the contrary, Feng Yumian''s face turned pale. What does Fu Weishen mean by this? Does Fu Weichen know what she has done?


    It shouldn''t be?


    ¡­¡­


    Into the box, song Xiaoyu just sat down, to: "you deliberately."


    "Well." Fu Weichen responded, and did not deny it. He waved his hand to let the waiter go out. When the waiter went out, he did not forget to look at Fu Weishen. This man is really handsome. He reaches out to pour water for song Xiaoyu. He looks so tall, but he is so considerate to serve his girlfriend. It''s really enviable.


    Fu Wei Chen pours water to song Xiaoyu, "a person of her character, it will be hard to do so."


    "So you are so naive." Song Xiaoyu said, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Some things have nothing to do with childishness. Some childish behaviors will make others feel uncomfortable. It''s OK to use them without the cost of time, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded after being taught.


    Originally, a feast of delicious food has become like chewing wax in Feng Yumian''s place. Ling Yun has always been a smart person. She collected her eyes and re examined Fu Weishen''s words.


    After dinner, Fu Weichen leads song Xiaoyu away. Song Xiaoyu drinks a little wine in the evening, which is probably too happy. In short, she drinks wine this evening. After drinking wine, she can''t help being coquettish. She doesn''t drink much, but relies on Fu Weishen''s arms. He encircles her and checks out the bill.


    Song Xiaoyu lies in his arms, secretly looks at him, looks at his firm chin, also saw his handsome appearance.


    Fu Weichen saw that he was peeping, so he circled his waist and signed his name on the bill.


    "I don''t want to go. I''m a little drunk." Song Xiaoyu said that because she heard Feng Yumian talking to Ling Yun, she also wanted to cooperate with Mr. Fu in acting.


    Fu Wei looked down at her, then picked her up directly and walked out.


    This is Fu Wei''s cold and cold look. Who would have thought that he indulged his girlfriend so much that they, as business operators, dare not talk about customers'' privacy. Moreover, all the guests here are rich or expensive. Moreover, many celebrities and nobles come here, and they are all tight lipped.


    Therefore, everyone was surprised to see Fu Weichen like this. They thought that Fu Weichen didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away as he looked. At least he was quite conniving at his girlfriend.


    Ling Yun is also slightly stunned. Fu Weishen is famous for his bad temper in the circle. He doesn''t sell anyone''s face. Although he is gentle, his cold and stern face shows that he is not a good master.


    Feng Yumian pursed her lips, and then only felt angry in her heart. She spent so much money to make song Xiaoyu feel unhappy. No, the money was spent, but nothing was done. She was really angry.


    Outside, the fish patted him on the shoulder, "OK, OK, let me down."


    Fu Weichen pushed her against the car, "how, this is over?"


    Song Xiaoyu snorted, "of course, it''s not over, but I''ll solve it myself. In short, I''ve really planned this thing."


    "Well, if it''s not done well, and I''ll take care of the aftermath." Fu Weichen opened the door and pushed her into the passenger''s cab.Fu Wei sink to the cab, song Xiaoyu hook his neck, "finished, finished, all day in the honey pot feeling."


    "When you go out alone in the future, remember to come back and run the honeypot.


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK."


    The car starts, song Xiaoyu crooks on his shoulder, he drives very smoothly, and the speed is not fast.


    Song Xiaoyu gently closed his eyes and enjoyed every bit of time with him. He really felt extremely happy.


    When she got home, song Xiaoyu felt that she was picked up. She drank a little wine, and when she came back at night, she felt sleepy.


    Fu Weishen hugs her, and she wakes up.


    Fu Weichen carried her bag in one hand and her in the other.


    Song Xiaoyu only felt that the yard seemed to be brighter. When she tilted her head to look at it, she saw that there were lights on the trees, bright and bright, and lights on the flowers, plants and trees. Originally, his courtyard was beautiful. Now the shop owner is really beautiful.


    And in the light, there are a lot of flowers, from the foot to the door, light, flowers.


    Song Xiaoyu pats Fu Weishen on the shoulder. He puts her down. Song Xiaoyu looks at the beautiful roses and flowers under the light. Song Xiaoyu purses his lips and knows what he wants to do.


    "Your yard is beautiful." Song Xiaoyu Road, here is meticulously decorated.


    "Our yard." Fu Weichen took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "Song Xiaoyu Have I never sent you flowers? "


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head, "who said you didn''t send me flowers, you sent me flowers, you sent me flowers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    When Fu Weichen heard such an answer, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you in full bloom?"


    "Well!"


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her, the man''s fingers some warm gently pressed in her neck side, "Song Xiaoyu, you are not old, you will cheat people."


    "It''s not." Song Xiaoyu sniffed, "Oh, in fact, I don''t want to be like this, you see, my brain sometimes is wandering too fast, always can''t help it."


    Fu Weichen stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "OK, anyway, you''ll be happy."


    She felt a little shivering in her heart when he held her tightly in her arms.


    "In fact, you took me to dinner today. First, it was to make Feng Yumian feel unhappy. On the other hand, you wanted people to decorate here."


    Fu Weichen sighed, "I''m going on a business trip in two days. I have a project to talk about. This cycle is a bit long. And when I come back, you will probably go to Xiangcheng. Someone wants to propose, so I can only arrange it in such a hurry."


    In fact, she was not in a hurry to propose, but he put it in his heart, and song Xiaoyu was very happy.


    "Well." She should, sometimes, have a heart is really a very good thing.


    Fu Weisong opens her, and then touches out the ring. The man''s fingers are very beautiful. He pinches the ring between his fingers. Song Xiaoyu can''t help but stare at the ring and is nervous.


    Although I always feel that these crooked rituals are not the whole of life, they will really make people very happy.


    "Only the ring?" He asked, the man''s voice is deep, really special nice.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at him and reaches for it. He looks up slightly and can''t help but look at her and laugh out loud. There is no reserve and shyness when a girl proposes to marry him.


    Fu Weichen raised his forehead slightly, "Song Xiaoyu, this is a proposal, you..."


    Song Xiaoyu slightly looked up at the ring that he raised over her head, "other people''s ring, I don''t even look at it, you give it to me quickly!"


    Fu Weichen for a moment to this future wife, do not know what to say.


    In a word, Fu Weichen didn''t expect that his proposal scene was like this. The lights beside him were gorgeous and the whole courtyard was filled with warm and romantic atmosphere.


    But he held the ring high and stood in front of her. People a head shorter than her tried to reach the ring and put it on himself. In a word, the scene of the sacred proposal was funny for a moment.


    "Give it to me quickly." Song Xiaoyu is very anxious and stares at him.


    Fu Weichen had to bow his head slightly, then kiss her lips gently, waiting for song Xiaoyu to be slightly stunned and settle down, he put down his hand, took her hand, and put the ring on her ring finger.


    Ring cool through the skin, song Xiaoyu feel his heart is warm, like a warm flow.


    Song Xiaoyu bows his head and looks at the ring on his finger. Seeing Fu Weishen, he can''t help laughing.


    Looking at her smile, he is quite helpless, anyway, his girlfriend, with a little bit of second nature, there is a bit of exotic flowers, he also like.


    Song Xiaoyu''s finger kept rubbing the ring on his finger, "we''ll register tomorrow."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Face slightly stiff, in short, he said to her, she did not remember a word, what girl''s reserved, not too dependent on men and so on, ah, she did not remember at all.


    Looking up, looking at Fu Wei Shen''s face, he was helpless. Song Xiaoyu laughed, "I know, you don''t let me take the initiative, but Fu Weishen, my heart has been happy now. You know it. If you don''t register tomorrow, what if you change your mind and regret?"


    "Well, I thank you for giving me such a chance, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu covered his mouth, fingers or rubbed his ring, "I love you ha."


    Then she put her arm around his neck and lay down on his shoulder. "Thank you, thank you for everything. I''m really happy. I''m happy."


    Song Xiaoyu lies on his shoulder, "you see, after we get together again, I almost soak in the honey pot almost every day." He really loved her and cherished her, so song Xiaoyu really felt that he was too happy. If she really went to work, she was afraid that she would miss him too much and covet her good.


    A man''s hand, gently around her waist, "no matter how good feelings will eventually tend to be flat, this is the reality that we all have to accept, and also need to adapt as soon as possible. Even so, I still hope to go far and far with you."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "I know."


    "You know, is there another reason to propose today? It''s a bit of a rush, though Fu asked.


    Instead, she asked song Xiaoyu, "what?"


    "I''m really afraid of you and rush to make up for the wedding. If you ask me if I want to marry you for the sake of children or to marry you, how should I answer you?"Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "hum, anyway, for what, the purpose of marriage is the same."


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy, and then he hugs Fu Weichen for a kiss. The girl''s lips come in. Fu Weishen holds her and walks indoors.


    Just arrived at the door of the bedroom, song Xiaoyu''s clothes had disappeared. Fu Weichen covered her body, kissing him while reaching out to rub in the bed cabinet.


    Song Xiaoyu frowned slightly, "um..." She held his face, some can''t wait, "don''t use, pregnant on the pregnant."


    Fu Weichen didn''t listen to her. Last time, she was very surprised. For children, song Xiaoyu was still very reluctant. If she could be pregnant, but she couldn''t, this time she would be upset again.


    In a word, song Xiaoyu is particularly emotional and enthusiastic. Fu Weichen hugs her and looks at the girl''s charming eyes, floating and sinking in her arms. He is particularly satisfied.


    Finally, song Xiaoyu lies on the bed, panting, her lazy eyes almost can''t open.


    "Every time I look for trouble, it''s you who wilt." Fu Weichen said that it was him who made great efforts. She went to take the lead in withering. While Fu Weichen wiped her body, he was thinking about this question. What was the reason for song Xiaoyu''s advice every time? The final conclusion was that her physical quality was too poor.


    "You can''t be so lazy. Get up early with me tomorrow and go to exercise."


    "I don''t want it." Song Xiaoyu kicked him, stuffy, "you toss me so much at night, you have to torture me in the morning, don''t you, do you still need eighteen martial arts skills to be your girlfriend of Fu Weishen?" Song Xiaoyu muttered.


    "You can beg for mercy two times. In the future, our husband and wife''s life must be disharmonious, and their physical quality is poor. We are really pregnant, waiting for you to suffer when you are born."


    Song Xiaoyu heard, and then tilted his head to look at him, "listen to you so said, like you have had the same."


    "I haven''t given birth, and I''m not that I haven''t seen life before. When my wife gave birth to a child, she only had a pain of half an hour and ten minutes. Some people had pain for more than ten hours. Who do you think hurt? What''s more, men can''t help you with the baby. " Fu Weichen said, throwing aside the towel to wipe her body, and taking her to her arms, "sports will make you more beautiful, you know?"


    Song Xiaoyu snorted, "do you accompany me?"


    "Yes, if you speak, I can''t accompany you." He said, then hugged her to bed.


    Song Xiaoyu''s nest in his arms at ease, "I used to run, but later, I was really too busy, and the habit that I finally formed was really one night back before liberation."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you to form good habits, especially if you bow down every day. If you don''t exercise, be careful of your cervical spine."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu should, and then tilt his head to look at him, "who is like you, in short, you are a very, very angry, and still not old goblin!"


    Fu Weichen was not happy to hear this, "I''m only in my early 30s, OK? If I really want to get old, I will die soon, so you should be sensible and let me worry less


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, but still obediently lying in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Xiaoyu did not sleep well, someone called him, heard Fu Weishen''s voice, she was really very unhappy, and then turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Well, get up." Fu Weichen pulls her up. Then song Xiaoyu sits lazily on the bed, and her clothes are thrown on her head. She puts on her clothes helplessly. Fu Weichen drags her to run before her eyes wake up.


    His yard is big, and the air in spring is good. After two laps, song Xiaoyu is in good spirits.


    Then two people strolled to the house, the man walked in front of him, he ran more than he could see the sweat on his face shining in the sun.


    Fu Weichen noticed the fish''s eyes and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Well, men after sports are really handsome!"


    "How handsome is it?" He patted her head, "every day efforts so little good, don''t force yourself, don''t let yourself feel uncomfortable, if you really don''t like running, then change a way."


    "No, it depends on who I''m with. I''ll be happy with you every day."


    "Good, good."


    Song song is too comfortable to go back to the bath. It''s really refreshing to go back to the bath.


    In fact, it can be seen that Fu Weichen doesn''t like to have other people stay in his place, so there are no servants here. In short, everything here is disturbed at a separate time.


    "ID card, other documents, in hand?"


    "The account book is not available." Song Xiaoyu bit bread, "what do you want?"


    Fu Weichen frowned and looked at her, "not to register?"


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, "do you really want to go?" In fact, she said it casually yesterday. She didn''t expect Fu Weichen to take it seriously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    In a word, after seven meals, song Xiaoyu was taken by Fu Weichen to Fenghuang mountain villa to the Hukou book. Today, she is wearing a white shirt. Although she doesn''t wear a tie, she is really beautiful and charming.


    Today is probably really going to get married. He also found her a white shirt to wear. Song Xiaoyu was wearing a long skirt. In short, he was nervous when he looked at the two people like this.


    Although I have been in love for a long time, I don''t know her for two months?


    When he found the Hukou book, song Xiaoyu held it in his hand, and then he didn''t believe it. He was going to get married and look at the ring on his finger. In fact, everything that happened yesterday and what will happen today are very real and true.


    "You..."


    When he arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fu Weichen was about to get off. Song Xiaoyu took his arm and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Fu Weichen looked back at her with a nervous look on her face. Then he came back to his mind, "you say..."


    "Did you really choose me? Fu Weichen, do you want to reconsider? Maybe there is a girl more suitable for you than me. Really, do you really think it''s me? We''re married. Don''t you tell your family? In short, I just feel that you are not afraid of regret? Do you really think that''s ok? "


    Song Xiaoyu is really nervous. She purses her lips and can''t wait for his answer. "Then


    "And then?" Song Xiaoyu murmured: "I really don''t want you to regret, will you regret it?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, do you want to get married?"


    "Of course I do." Song Xiaoyu didn''t have to think about it at all. He answered him directly.


    "Then get out of the car." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and now it suddenly occurred to her that she was really going to marry Fu Weichen. She was his wife immediately. Just thinking of what was going to happen, song Xiaoyu still felt that everything was so unreal. Somehow, she suddenly flashed her 16-year-old appearance in her mind, At that time, she did not know what fate was, but in a flash, he had opened the door and stood beside her, waiting for her to get off.


    Soon, she will be his wife, the future of life, two people to go forward hand in hand.


    Since she fell in love with him, she also knew that he had a heart for her. She felt that all this was still untrue, but now he has taken her hand and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, then two people ten fingers clasp, he looks at her attentively, her heart is warm.


    "Fu Weichen, if we go in here, you can''t like other women any more. If you still like other women and don''t tell me, I will certainly not forgive you. Even if I really love you, I will not forgive you. I am such a person. I can love you, love you without reservation and live with you, but if If you betray me, I''ll never be with you again, even if I have nothing and I''m in pain. " Song Xiaoyu stood in front of him, expressing every word clearly.


    Fu Weichen suddenly laughed and seemed very satisfied with what she said to him before she went in.


    All along, in his relationship with Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is not asking for any kind of request. He can feel her true love, but he never asks for him. Now she is really like a woman, standing in front of him, asking him to be loyal in marriage.


    "Well, only you, as long as you."


    "Well, I will always love you, I still say that, I am willing to be the kite in your hand, as long as you don''t let go, I will come back." Song Xiaoyu said, eyes at him, very firm.


    "Can we go in?" Fu Weichen asked, then touched her face, "come in and come out again. You are my wife, but you are not a child. I can hide and tolerate you and cherish you in life, but the role in life will become different."


    "Well, I know, I''ll be brave for you." Then she said, and then she pulled him in.


    Fu Weichen walks in.


    In fact, the procedures are very fast. When two people like an ordinary couple read their marriage vows, song Xiaoyu still has tears in his eyes. When he walks out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, song Xiaoyu looks at the hot marriage certificate and then tears.


    Fu Weishen thought that the marriage was such a reaction. Song Xiaoyu was lying in Fu Weichen''s arms, "I finally have a home. I finally have a home. Fu Weichen is a home you gave me. When I go to the hospital, when people ask my family members, I can tell others in a big way that my family is Fu Weishen, and I''m not alone anymore, I have a home. "


    Song Xiaoyu is crying. Fu Weichen holds her in his arms. She didn''t expect that she would say this. When she went to school abroad, she must have experienced some bad things. She was really like duckweed.Fu Weichen holding her on the car, song Xiaoyu or lying in his arms, crying a little liver.


    "Well, Mrs. Fu, don''t cry. You just got married today, and you gave me such a show?" Fu Weichen wiped her tears, "you have a home, you have me."


    "Fu Weichen, I found out that when we got married, you didn''t ask the lawyer to settle your property for you, but you didn''t settle your property. In short, if we..." Song Xiaoyu just want to continue to say, was covered by his mouth.


    Fu Weishen sighed, "do you have to say this today?"


    Song Xiaoyu sucked his nose, then put out his tongue, "I am stupid today, or crazy." You can''t say those bad things.


    Then she nestled in Fu Weishen''s arms pitifully, "husband, husband, husband..."


    "Well, daughter-in-law, have you cried enough?"


    A daughter-in-law, let song Xiaoyu burst into tears and smile, "thank you, I love you." Then Mrs. Fu gave a big kiss.


    After sending Xiaoyu home, Fu Weichen directly took out a card, "here..."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the card and said, "well, should I take this card or not?"


    "You can take care of your family''s money in the future." Fu Weichen said.


    "But I''m not good at math, and you seem to have some money. "


    " my brother-in-law has more money than me, so let my sister manage the money. If not, ask my sister. "


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, "well, you, I''m not nianer''s aunt?"


    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Sometimes I can''t understand your brain circuits! "


    Sometimes he really can''t understand. In a word, if he gives a card, how can he contact nian''er? "Take it. If there''s nothing wrong today, go to see nian''er, and let her give the family a clue, so that the family can have a psychological preparation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Can you say that?"


    "What can''t be said, is it me or you?" Fu Weichen said, and then kiss her forehead: "OK, I''m going to work."


    Song Xiaoyu took the card in his hand, then pulled Fu Wei to sink a little, "in fact, I have also saved a lot of money in recent years, which is really special and many."


    "Well, I know. You can save it."


    Song Xiaoyu: After that, he began to sip his lips and wait for his life.


    Since then, Fu Wei has become the most important person in her life, and song Xiaoyu has a sweet feeling and a little nervous, because she has indeed become a role, and the role of wife, she really does not know how to become a wife.


    Today is her registration day with Fu Weichen. Song Xiaoyu still wants to share this happy thing, so she has an appointment with nian''er.


    Nian''er had a patient in the morning. When he adjusted his mood, he rushed to find song Xiaoyu for dinner.


    Song Xiaoyu has ordered a meal, and then looks at Nian er with a smile.


    Nian''er sat down and was really hungry. "Well, people are very happy when they have a happy event. What good things have happened to you today?"


    Small fish heard, touched his face, "is it obvious?"


    "It''s very obvious. I''m so excited that I can''t wait to hear it!"


    The little fish pursed his lips, then sat up straight, glanced at Nian Er, then coughed and said, "in a word, from today on, I will be your aunt."


    I''m afraid you''ll take a sip of soup


    Song Xiaoyu takes out another hand, and then shakes his ring finger. The diamond ring is really eye-catching.


    "You My uncle''s speed is quite good. " Nian''er said, but she was really happy for her uncle. She couldn''t help sighing that human fate is so wonderful.


    "I don''t think it''s true. It''s like a dream." Song Xiaoyu said, and then exposed white teeth.


    "You really don''t have to dream. Anyway, it''s true. My excellent little uncle will treat you very well. My mother said that if anyone follows my little uncle, it must be very, very happy."


    "Well, I really feel the same way." Song Xiaoyu said, "it''s just that I haven''t learned how to be a daughter-in-law. I''m a little nervous in my heart."


    "What are you nervous about? What about the person you choose? In short, you two are good enough. How do you fall in love? How do you live? It''s not that after you marry him, you become another person, right? "


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, actually it is." Or as Fu Weichen said, they are still independent individuals, two people together, is to make each other better.


    Or to love yourself, do yourself, in order to love each other.


    "By the way, when we have finished our dinner, you can go shopping with me. I also want to give him a wedding present."


    Song Xiaoyu and nianer have dinner, Xiaoyu thinks about it or decides to buy a ring.


    "Do you think this is good?" Nier looked down and selected, then tilted his head and asked for his opinion.


    Nian Er looked at it. "It''s simpler. He just likes this simple style." In fact, Fu Weizhen is a very simple person in all aspects of dressing, so it''s better to have a simple style.


    "Not bad."


    Small fish carefully selected, thought, Fu Weishen''s fingers are thin and long, should be wearing what style are good-looking.


    "Or, this is it?" Song Xiaoyu selected a ring, platinum, ring and other simple styles, "well, can you help me engrave?"


    Then song Xiaoyu also chose a female ring.


    Two people sat on the side waiting, "you see, you are happy, proud." Nianer couldn''t help saying that.


    Song Xiaoyu really picked up her finger to look at the ring on her ring finger. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. In fact, she was happy with this kind of thing. Sometimes it was really hard to hide.


    Feng Yumian is here to get jewelry. She bought an emerald bracelet to give away. When she saw song Xiaoyu in this high-end shop, she really felt that the enemy was narrow. How could she see song Xiaoyu everywhere? Seeing her, she immediately felt that she was in a bad mood.


    When song Xiaoyu saw Feng Yumian, she was also slightly surprised, but she was leaning on the sofa without moving. She just looked at her with a faint smile.


    When Nian Er looked at the past, she could see that the atmosphere between the two people was not right. She could still see that.


    "Come shopping."


    "What a coincidence." Feng Yumian also said that she handed the list to the staff, and she sat down on the sofa beside her. When she saw the ring on Song Xiaoyu''s hand, she was slightly stunned, "you..."


    Feng Yumian didn''t believe it at all, "this, it''s impossible, this..." Is it Fu Weichen married song Xiaoyu? It''s impossible. How can it be?Fu Weichen is actually playing with song Xiaoyu. How can she still wear a ring? She knows that this ring must be bought by song Xiaoyu and put on, just to make herself angry.


    Feng Yumian pursed her lips. She just didn''t know why she was so angry. She really felt very uncomfortable. In the Ming Dynasty, song Xiaoyu was similar to herself. No, song Xiaoyu was much worse than her own family. Why is such a man around her instead of her own.


    Song Xiaoyu can see feng Yumian''s anger, but she is calm and looks at him with a smile. On the contrary, she is so calm, which can make Feng Yumian more angry.


    Nian Er slightly raised eyebrows, and then glanced at Feng Yumian. After a while, the staff came over, "Miss Song, your right ring."


    "Thank you." Song Xiaoyu takes over.


    Then nian''er began to correct: "please call her Mrs. Fu."


    "Miss Huo, Mrs. Fu, take your time." The staff politely sent them to the door.


    Feng Yumian is in a daze. This can''t be done, Mrs. Fu?


    "I''ll go first." Small fish to Feng Yumian mouth way, Feng Yumian suddenly stood up, "Song Xiaoyu, this is not true, this can not be true, how can you?" It is impossible for Fu Weichen to marry her. It is absolutely impossible.


    Nian Er glanced at her. "Little aunt, go on, go on, you can''t tell her."


    Just now, Feng Yumian''s ring was just taken by Feng Yumian. What did the staff do


    Perhaps the staff didn''t expect her to be so excited, so they answered truthfully, "it''s right. It''s nothing."


    "Right?" Feng Yumian murmured, then sat down on the sofa. She closed her eyes and felt that everything was really in vain. She thought she could let song Xiaoyu break up with Fu Weichen, but now both of them are married.


    Looking at Feng Yumian, the staff didn''t know what the situation was. Then they whispered, "what is she like?"


    "Who knows."


    Why did Fu just say that she was so excited The story of Fu Wei''s sunken fish, song Xiaoyu, has not been widely exposed, nor has it come to a place known by the whole people. Naturally, not so many people know Xiaoyu.


    Feng Yumian left with a bracelet. When she walked into the street, she felt that it was unfair to be naive. Song Xiaoyu''s luck was really good. Good luck really made people extremely jealous and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen came home from work, song Xiaoyu was very happy to run out, and then stood in front of him, "Mr. Fu, are you off work? It''s hard work. " As she spoke, she did not forget to take his clothes, like a little maid.


    Fu Weichen looked at her face, a little helpless, but he was very happy and touched her head.


    However, the little fish took his arm and walked indoors. "Mr. Fu, I need to tell you one thing. I spent a lot of money in the afternoon."


    "Well, I know. I got a text message." He said, the cards are given to her, she is willing to spend as much as possible.


    When he got to the room, the little fish beat his shoulders and kneaded his legs. Fu Weichen took her into his arms and said, "if you get married, you will give me such infatuated soup. The future of the small fish of Song Dynasty will still be long. You want to be bored to death now. After waiting, nothing will happen, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu put his arm around his neck, "no, I am not too happy today, and I have a gift for you."


    "Good, what gift." Fu Weichen''s handsome face also had a light color of joy. Song Xiaoyu ran over, then took his arms and covered his eyes from behind, "OK, close your eyes."


    Fu Weichen let him make a fuss, and then he really closed his eyes. He only felt that his hand was cool. When he opened his eyes, he saw a ring on his ring finger. It was very simple. He liked it.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him and raised his lips slightly. He knew he liked it. Then he shook his fingers, "you see."


    "What did I give you?"


    "You sent me there. The drill on it is a little big, and I think it''s good. I don''t have to take it off when I paint. Moreover, there are secrets in it."


    Fu Weichen picked up the eyebrow tip, and then took off the ring. Looking at the words engraved inside, it was her name, fish.


    "I have your name on it." Song Xiaoyu said, and then put his arm around his neck, "then do you think I''m good or not?"


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, "I''ll give you a reward today."


    Song Xiaoyu directly held his face, and then heavily kiss up, "husband, you are really good today, oh, I really like it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    She stuck to his lips, seven said, let Fu Weichen in a good mood, sometimes, have a daughter-in-law is really good!


    Lingering lips and teeth, in love and newlyweds, especially sweet.


    Song Xiaoyu eyebrows are happy, she stood in front of Fu Weichen, and Fu Weichen sat, two people for a long time, then willing to separate.


    He put his arm around her waist. "Did you meet Nier today?"


    "Well." "Song Xiaoyu said," today also met Feng Yumian, she seems very angry. "


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether we are angry or not." Fu Weichen said that for Feng Yumian, he didn''t even have a general impression. "In short, you don''t pay attention to her. This kind of person is the best if you don''t pay attention to her."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t take the initiative to take care of her. I''ll let him know. I''m good." Then song Xiaoyu winks at Fu Weichen.


    "Well, be careful, some people. When they bully people, they have to show her a little bit, so that the next time she sees you, she won''t dare to bully you again." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu nods and agrees. In fact, Feng Yumian doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Originally, she didn''t want to argue with her, but she repeatedly made her really unbearable.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu took a bath and was ready to read some books. However, before he had read a little bit of the book, Fu Weichen directly finished the bath and took her to bed.


    In fact, she just did it last night. She thought it was a little too frequent.


    "Feed me, go on a business trip, if you don''t have enough, you can''t make trouble with me if you get stuck in other people''s hair."


    Song Xiaoyu is very rolling eyes, "you dare, you dare to come back with other people''s hair, then you see I still want you, you see I still want you!"


    Fu Wei heavy heavy smile, and then put his arm around her waist, and then said: "then you feed me."


    Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weichen is really a little speechless. In a word, song Xiaoyu follows.


    After each time, song Xiaoyu really can''t lift her arms. She also vowed that she would really like to exercise well. She was always suppressed by Fu Weichen. She had no strength at the end. She was really in a mess. She was thinking of packing her bags. Finally, she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was in the morning Yes.


    Fu Weichen was dressed up and was obviously ready to start. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "a good person, eh? If you are not used to it, let nian''er come back, or you can go back to the old house and let Aunt Chen accompany you, eh? "


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu was sleepy at first, but he finally woke up. He put his arm around his neck a little bit reluctant,


    "if I don''t come back, I''ll wait for you at home." He said that song Xiaoyu understood. He meant that if she went to Xiangcheng for an art exhibition, he would wait for her to come back at home.


    "Well, I see." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to kiss him, and then released her.


    "If you come back, if you want to see my family, tell me, we''ll be together." Fu Weichen said that he only told his sister about the relationship between the two people, but he did not disclose it. Xiaoyu was used to it. He was afraid that he would take her home, and she would be more restrained or uncomfortable, so he did not worry.


    "Well." Song Xiaoyu nodded and couldn''t help but say: "you should take good care of yourself. I will miss you and miss you very much all the time." She said, really reluctantly, touching his face, very handsome charming face, fascinating.


    Fu Weichen left, did not let her send, she lying on the bed, a little miss her, but she still forced himself to sleep well, not to think so much.


    Fu Weichen went on a business trip, and Xiaoyu felt that he lived alone in such a big villa, so he went back to the three bedroom of Phoenix Villa.


    When Fu Weichen was not there, she began to work overtime and put forward the process. She also went to B city to discuss a matter.


    She wants to go to Xiangcheng in advance. Before she goes, Fu Weichen hasn''t come back. Song Xiaoyu really miss him, and he has worries about him. In the past, she will miss him, but not like now. He is not around. He is really looking for his temperature in the middle of the night.


    Although the two people have been on the phone, and sometimes video, but can not meet, is also in the heart strange miss, can not see, had to leave all the strength on the work, song Xiaoyu went to Xiangcheng, ahead of time, to arrange.


    While waiting for the Xiangcheng art exhibition, many obvious and even many celebrities have come to attend such an art exhibition.


    Song Xiaoyu was invited to participate in the exhibition. She used the name of sunfish instead of her real name. Therefore, many people do not know that she is actually a sunfish.


    Song Xiaoyu went to the art exhibition and met his wife Ling Yun. Ling Yun didn''t expect to see song Xiaoyu here. After all, Ling Yun looked for song Xiaoyu and investigated her background. Song Xiaoyu''s works are not many. Although she is a gifted painter, her works are really not many. This art exhibition is not everyone can come, if not invited, even if It''s hard to come to such an art exhibition with money, so Ling Yun was really surprised when song Xiaoyu appeared here."Fish, are you here to see the exhibition?"


    Song Xiaoyu smiles. In fact, Ling Yun is not a bad person, but also very smart, "come to see the exhibition and participate in the exhibition."


    Exhibition? This makes Ling Yun even more surprised. It seems unlikely that he would come to the exhibition so young. Song Xiaoyu saw his doubts and didn''t explain, "Mrs. Lin, the art exhibition here is over, and I will also hold art exhibitions in other cities. I just hope that there will be no conflict with the exhibition of your mother''s gallery. In that case, it will be really bad."


    Ling Yun looks at Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t wear any gorgeous clothes. Her simple dress up makes her beautiful, natural and comfortable. She doesn''t dress up deliberately.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu''s age should be very beautiful when she is with a man like Fu Weichen, but she doesn''t. Ling Yun thinks it''s strange.


    Moreover, she did not forget Fu Weichen''s warning at that time, and what song Xiaoyu said today, Ling Yun frowned. If it was really aimed at Feng Yumian, Feng Yumian must have done something stupid.


    Feng Yumian has held other exhibitions in other cities recently. Does song Xiaoyu want to It''s just that song Xiaoyu doesn''t have many works, and Ling Yun is not afraid. She just thinks that she is qualified to be invited to the exhibition. That is to say, song Xiaoyu is much better than Feng Yumian. When she thinks of this, Ling Yun is worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    After Song Xiaoyu and Ling Yun separated, they wandered around. In this art exhibition, she brought a lot of paintings, but no one knew who Shen was. She saw many people taking photos in front of the paintings. Many stars were low-key to support the art exhibition.


    Song meets a lot of stars in her jeans and sports cap.


    She usually doesn''t pursue the stars, so she silently watches the exhibition in the exhibition hall, which can be regarded as cultivating her sentiment. Occasionally, she takes one or two photos and forwards them to Fu Weichen.


    Song Xiaoyu meets song Xiaochen in the corner. Many people are taking pictures around her. She takes a look and then turns around and walks away. In short, there is nothing to talk about with her.


    Song Xiaoyu strolled slowly, "you wait."


    She heard the sound, and when she turned around, she saw that song Xiaochen was a little breathless. She probably came to the exhibition at the invitation of the brand. In short, her white dress was really beautiful.


    Song Xiaochen really hasn''t seen song Xiaoyu for many years. It''s clear that she''s dressed up as a special passer-by. She doesn''t have any sense of existence when she''s among a group of stars in splendid clothes. However, she always has a special temperament, which makes people pay no attention to her.


    "Something?" Song Xiaoyu asked in a light tone.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips, "I..." After catching up with someone, she really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Song Xiaoyu looks away, because she is almost like a stranger with this cousin. In a word, when she was a child, she was bullied by her. No, when they grew up, song Xiaoyu suddenly felt that the past had become far away. She didn''t feel much about song Xiaochen and didn''t have much resentment. She was just like a stranger.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips and asked, "how have you been these years?"


    Song Xiaoyu slightly a Leng, "good."


    Song Xiaochen looks at her, can see, although the fish is not wearing a big brand, is a very simple clothes, but she just know that she has a good life, because she is full of confidence, and can come here, is not any ordinary people.


    "Little fish In recent years, in fact, our family... " Song Xiaochen moved her lips. In short, she didn''t know why she wanted to talk to her.


    "I''ve had a good time. Your family, in fact, doesn''t have much to do with me. In short, you have a good life." Song Xiaoyu interrupts her. She just feels that the past has passed. Now she really doesn''t feel necessary to say this.


    "But..."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "if you really want to say these words, that really even if." She said she was about to leave. Song Xiaochen immediately grabbed song Xiaoyu''s arm. "You wait, you wait, I..."


    Song Xiaoyu frowned and looked at her. Song Xiaochen released her arm. "I''m sorry, I just want to talk to you, and I also want to apologize to you. When I was a child, I didn''t understand you very well and did a lot of bad things. In fact, I can understand you now, so I want to talk to you."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Song Xiaochen and doesn''t think she can really understand her, so she really doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips. "My mother died unexpectedly."


    Song or worry about the death of the fish: "she has a good look at her life


    Song Xiaochen squeezed out a smile, "I think, find someone to talk to, in fact, you don''t want to talk with me, it doesn''t matter."


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips, "OK, when you''re finished, look for me."


    After a while, song Xiaochen is surrounded by a group of fans. Song Xiaoyu stares at Song Xiaochen and doesn''t know what she is doing. In short, she thinks that song Xiaochen and Chen Mingzhe are really special people. They used to be the two people she hates. Suddenly, they don''t know how the fate is arranged. In any case, they are just strangers, and they are also They often appear in their own lives.


    It''s like Chen Mingzhe. It''s like helping her.


    Song Xiaoyu went for a walk again. Maybe there are too many stars in this exhibition. When Qin Han saw song Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu turned and ran.


    Qin Han is eager to catch song Xiaoyu. How come this girl is also a friend? How come she doesn''t talk to him every time she sees him. Song Xiaoyu really hides. In the end, she doesn''t watch the exhibition, so she finds a place to stop and drink coffee by herself.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery of Xiangcheng, there is a wechat message from Fu Weishen on his mobile phone. He said, let her take a picture.


    She was really obedient by the river, and then took a picture and sent it.


    When Fu Weichen finished his talk, he just had a rest. His partners usually saw Fu Weichen''s expression of unsmiliarity and smile. However, his lips raised slightly, which really made people feel very rare.


    "Mr. Fu, this is love."


    Fu Weichen heard that "new marriage." As soon as the voice dropped, the partner saw the wedding ring on his ring finger, It is obvious that Fu Weichen is young and promising. This is really like being able to shine in a crowd. After work, everyone will discuss what kind of wife Fu Weichen will have. No, he married quietly. Everyone was surprised, but they were also curious about what kind of girl could hook his cold heart."Can you have a look at that one?" Cheng Yu asked again.


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and cooperated with Cheng Yu several times. He glanced at him, but in the end he gave the photo a look.


    Cheng Yu saw the girl in the photo, clean and free from vulgarity, "you boy can, this quietly married, this many girls tears sad."


    Fu Wei Chen slanted on one side of the sofa, "sad is not sad, in fact, I really do not know, our family that is not sad can, can not close so much."


    "Did you miss me?" Song Xiaoyu sent a message.


    Fu Weichen replied "um" and it was over.


    "I met song Xiaochen today. She said she wanted to talk to me. I don''t know what to talk about?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    "If you really don''t want to talk and feel disgusted with her, don''t talk. In short, don''t aggrieve yourself."


    "It''s not that disgusting. In a word, I want to talk, but I don''t want to talk." Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Some people don''t know what they have to talk about.


    "Don''t think so much. Since you don''t hate it, it doesn''t matter if you regard it as an ordinary person."


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it, and then didn''t tell him more. Fu Weichen said that it might take some time to go back and let her pay attention to her safety outside.


    Song Xiaoyu also knows that sometimes he is really busy, she can understand, and she will take care of herself.


    Song Xiaoyu is waiting outside. When song Xiaochen sees her, "I thought you left."


    "No Song Xiaoyu said that when song Xiaochen ordered something by himself, they sat opposite each other across the table.


    "Thank you for being able to talk to me today. I feel like I haven''t spoken so happily for a long time." Song Xiaochen said.


    "I don''t know much about your business, but you are really busy sometimes. I think your recent movies are good." Fish mouth, at least her acting is really good, crying drama is very moving.


    Thank you Song Xiaochen said, "I used to be a little girl, and I think this line is very bright, but now I find that this line is really tired. After working for so many years, I found that I didn''t even have a friend around me. In some words, I didn''t even know who to tell. My mother passed away two years ago, and suddenly passed away. Without any sign, I never woke up again."


    Song Xiaochen propped up his head and sighed, "when I was a child, I still envied you and ridiculed you. At the moment my mother left me, I realized that you didn''t have a family, how hard it was to taste."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Big just looked at her quietly. Maybe she didn''t say anything for a long time. In short, she just quietly became an audience.


    "I''m sorry, I always want to say it to me."


    Song Xiaoyu holding gills, quietly listening, feel her sorry to say no, really has nothing to do with himself, she doesn''t matter.


    "Besides, Chen Mingzhe and I have broken up." Song Xiaochen said, she also took a deep breath, "in fact, I also later understand that the reason why she is with me, in fact, is because of you. We are still somewhat similar. The three points between the eyebrows and eyes are similar, which is the reason why he is willing to be with me."


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, she was also deeply distressed. Chen Mingzhe could not really control what kind of thoughts he had in mind. She could manage her own heart, because she only liked Fu Weishen and only loved Fu Weishen. So she didn''t want to know what kind of thoughts Chen Mingzhe had on himself, even if she knew that she would not accept it.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, Chen Mingzhe has changed a lot in recent years. Although I don''t know what he changed because of specific things, I know his change is because of you, because you have changed him. Before he was a dissolute man, now he has become..." In short, it''s not the same as before.


    It''s all because song Xiaoyu used to envy Xiaoyu because she was beautiful. In fact, her academic performance was also good. However, when something happened at home, she didn''t have much time to study. However, with her intelligence and aura, she could always compare herself with her. She always hoped that she could surpass her.


    However, Chen Mingzhe is willing to become a less profligate person for the sake of Xiaoyu, because song Xiaoyu is really worth it?


    "I know he never forgot you, so we broke up."


    Song Xiaoyu listened and said, "no, what do you mean by saying these things to me? You want to tell Chen Mingzhe that he is better, and then, let us two be together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Fish, in fact, 17 men, if for you, he really love you." Song Xiaochen said.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Song Xiaochen with his cheek. "In fact, I don''t care whether he loves me or not. In short, his way of love is quite unacceptable to me." Although it is said that Chen Mingzhe has become an excellent elite man from a wandering dandy.


    "Song Xiaochen, if it''s you, if you like a man and love him very much, will you find someone similar to him?"


    "I..." She choked. "I mean


    "Come on, don''t persuade me, this Chen Mingzhe, in short, I don''t know whether he loves me or not, and I don''t want to know. Moreover, according to the two times I saw him, I don''t think Chen Mingzhe should be such a long-term person, so please don''t say this to me, and I don''t understand one thing. What are you talking about to me in the end?"


    "I just don''t want to be your double again."


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head. "In a word, you can cheat others, but you can''t deceive yourself. What kind of thoughts do you have on him? In fact, you know best," if you say that Chen Mingzhe has changed, I think you have changed a lot. You have become really many. What are you doing for? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Song Xiaoyu smiles and goes away. When he gets up, he looks at Song Xiaochen and says, "Oh, yes, actually I''m married, so it''s impossible for me and Chen Mingzhe."


    Song Xiaochen was stunned, "you are married, you and..."


    Song Xiaoyu looks at him askew, "guess who?"


    "Fu Weichen?" Song Xiaoyu asked, after all, she still wanted to have something with Fu Weichen at that time, which didn''t let song Xiaoyu clean up. She just heard that the two people broke up. She thought at that time that Xiaoyu was hurt. The two talents broke up, which is obviously not the case.


    Song Xiaoyu tilts his head and looks at Song Xiaochen. How can he look so surprised.


    "Does his family agree? After all, it''s the Fu family. " Song Xiaochen said.


    In any case, song''s face has been married, and how can they get married?


    "No, little fish, don''t be angry. I just didn''t think of it. I always think that the threshold of their family is too high. It''s really not easy to be with them. So I said," don''t get me wrong. "


    "I see." Song Xiaoyu said, or ah, probably in everyone''s eyes, she and Fu Wei sink together is actually a bit of reading match, so she was so surprised.


    "Well, in short, you''re right to be happy."


    "I''ll go first." Song Xiaoyu waved his hand, "if you really want to say something, you don''t hold back. You can find a way to talk about it. You have a lot of pressure in this line. Anyway, if you want to open up, you can be happy or just go."


    Song Xiaoyu immediately, but song Xiaochen sat at the table for a while and felt at a loss. Before, she didn''t look up to song Xiaoyu in any case, but now?


    She is the only one to tell her the truth. She feels that she has lived for so many years in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to song Xiaoyu, Qin Han blocks her on the road. Song Xiaoyu sighs, "master Qin, what''s your situation? You don''t call me and you still block me. You''re not busy making money. What can you do with me?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, I''m surprised. What''s the matter with you? My grandfather''s birthday party has been over for such a long time. Every time I call you, you don''t answer it. What do you mean? My sister-in-law teaches you to go, so you''re afraid of me?"


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid of my family''s having an affair with you. I don''t want to live any more. So for my own sake, of course, I don''t see you. "


    At that time, Moni had been giving her a stumbling block. If she was too close to Qin Han, and sometimes Qin Han didn''t have a point at all, in case of intimacy or something, Fu Weichen would go home to clean up herself, of course, she would not be able to meet.


    On Qin Hanjun''s face, he couldn''t believe it. "Oh, my God, isn''t that Fu Weichen? Do you think Fu Weichen will take it seriously? They don''t care about you


    Song Xiaoyu is really upset when he hears this. What''s the matter? When song Xiaochen hears that two people are getting married, he feels very, very surprised. Qin Han now has such an expression. How many meanings does it mean.


    "You can make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t want to leave." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Fu Wei Chen, Fu Wei Chen, do you know who it is?"


    "Nonsense, of course I know who it is." Song Xiaoyu said, two people sleep in a bed, at night cover a quilt, even, he is holding her to sleep, how can he not know who Fu Weichen is?


    "I don''t think you know anything, song Xiaoyu, Fu Weichen, do you know? That''s hospeyHuo SuBai and song Xiaoyu know more or less. Fu Weichen is now a commercial giant in Nanyuan. Fu Weichen is a rare business genius after Huo SuBai, and he is smart.


    "Fu family, Fu family is now a hot upstart in Nanyuan City, because Fu Weichen is usually too low-key. If he is a little high-profile, it will naturally be higher than the flow of stars. OK, he has a career, has no bad habits, and has a very good appearance. So, you know how popular Fu Weichen is It''s said that the princesses of a small country in Asia wanted to marry Fu Weichen. You know how powerful this man is. The future wife must be matched by people with identity and background. So you should not mix with such people. Do you know that you? "


    Song Xiaoyu: Princess?


    The princess wants to marry him, which is really very, very unexpected.


    "Do you know why he didn''t marry the princess?"


    "It''s not because he likes the eldest daughter of his uncle''s family. I heard that they are not related by blood, you know..."


    Song Xiaoyu: Xiao Xiao?


    She pursed her lips. "Are you justified?"


    "Of course, I have no basis for this. Why do I say this? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Fu Weichen whether he has ever announced marriage news with Xiao Xiao? And Xiao Xiao is Fu Weichen''s close secretary, do you know? The two of them were dressed by the outside world. They had noses and eyes... "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You go to ask, you see if everybody thinks Xiao Xiao is Fu Weichen''s person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Song Xiaoyu opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but he felt that Zhang didn''t open his mouth. Qin Han had already determined that Xiao Xiao had something to do with Fu Weichen, so any more she said was useless. Xiaoyu was silent.


    "Don''t take it to heart when I tell you this. I really do it for you."


    Song Xiaoyu nods and nods. She can''t help sighing. She and Fu Weichen are married. Everyone hopes that she is far away from Fu Weichen. Song Xiaoyu thinks about it. In the eyes of outsiders, she is not worthy of Fu Weichen?


    This makes song Xiaoyu very depressed. He is not ugly. He is self reliant. Now, in everyone''s eyes, she is different from Fu Weichen in the end?


    "Qin Han, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    Qin Han arm on her shoulder, song Xiaoyu forced to shake off, "I tell you, when you talk to me, give me a little polite, do not move, you are not clean up."


    "Do you mean to ask me Qin Han hum voice, beautiful eyebrow a frown, "I don''t say."


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "am I afraid you don''t say it?"


    Qin Han took a deep breath when he saw that the man was going to leave. Song Xiaoyu was really a difficult person to deal with. "Hello, you..."


    "Hello, what, hello If you want to say it, you can say it without saying it. "


    "I said, I said not yet. Why are you in such a hurry, aren''t you?" Qin Han said, "you are very good. You are also very righteous. You are lazy. You say that you have such a good talent for painting, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, so he listened to Qin Han.


    "But you''re lazy. You''re really lazy. You''re really lazy. You''re painting hard, and then you''re going to have an exhibition. You don''t have much backing. You don''t work hard, do you? Even if you and Fu Weichen love each other very much, how about that? "


    Song Xiaoyu thought, this is not external conditions.


    "Little fish, so don''t try your best to Fu Weichen. He''s a peak you can''t reach. Do you know that?"


    "Well, you don''t think I deserve him. What kind of boyfriend should I find?"


    "You, just find one, find one Like me, you look good-looking, I''m also handsome, right? Then we two... "


    "Shut up, you." Song Xiaoyu also did not listen, turned and left.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you are stupid. Your best friend is my sister-in-law. You will be sister-in-law after the two of you. Why don''t you understand?"


    When song Xiaoyu came back to the hotel, she was really surprised. In fact, no matter how the outside world guessed Fu Weishen, she believed him.


    If she still has doubts about him after experiencing so many things and being her uncle Fu, then she is really not worthy of his love.


    Even if Fu Weichen really liked Xiao Xiao, he would fight for it.


    therefore, song Xiaoyu put this matter behind his mind, and he did not think much about it.


    What''s more, she still thinks Fu Weichen is the most familiar person in the world. She used the name of sunfish to paint and hold a painting exhibition. She never told Fu Weichen about this name. However, he just guessed that even though there are many people outside, they think that two people are not suitable and that they are different when they are together Care about it, because he really understand her, love her, but also love her, and worship him, indulge in him.


    This is enough, no matter how others feel, she feels that she should live a good life. She should not change for others.


    She still wants to be a simple and happy song Xiaoyu, and let the sunken fish become popular all over the country.


    ¡­¡­


    After the art exhibition in Xiangcheng, song Xiaoyu returned home. Fu Weichen''s cooperation has not been completed. There are some details to be discussed, and there are other projects to meet, so he has not come back. In addition to daily wechat and phone calls, song Xiaoyu also throws himself into the studio every day to prepare for the painting exhibition in city B.


    Simple eating, in short, is that they are busy every day.


    Song Xiaoyu almost shut down all the ways to surf the Internet and soak in the studio every day.


    It was revealed that Qin Han, a male star, had changed his girlfriend again. It was revealed on the Internet that Qin Han and his girlfriend had gone to the art exhibition in Xiangcheng, and they were photographed with each other outside the exhibition hall.


    Qin Han''s good-looking evil face can be recognized everywhere. Moreover, when song Xiaoyu appeared on the Internet, people thought it was light and smart, and he was not a member of the circle. There seemed to be no news on the Internet, which made Qin Han''s fans have a lot of good feelings.


    Song Xiaoyu threw himself into the studio, and did not know that she was on the Internet because of Qin Han''s affair.


    Song Xiaoyu turns off his mobile phone during the day, and chats with his husband Fu Weichen in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    As Fu Weichen''s assistant, Lin Shi is in charge of Fu Weichen''s many trivial matters.When he saw such news, Lin Shi only felt that his back was really cooling. What was the situation of the little fish and how to keep moths in this day.


    His boss just showed the photo to his partner, and it happened.


    Cheng Yu looked at Fu Weichen and couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, what''s the situation with you? Isn''t this a new marriage? The daughter-in-law is on a hot search with others? "


    Fu Weichen looked at such a picture, his eyes were light, and there was no expression. He was just eating silently.


    "Talk, say something to make us happy, Fu Weishen, do you like men?"


    Fu Weichen frowned slightly when he heard this. He felt that Cheng Yu was very angry when he said this. In his eyes, did he find a little girl like Xiaoyu to cover up his sexual orientation?


    Cheng Yu looked at Fu Weichen staring at himself, "don''t you look at me like this, everyone is curious, don''t you talk about it?"


    "What are you talking about? In this circle, there is no need to explain the false and the real, the false and the true."


    "Are you so protective of her?"


    "Well, I raised it, don''t you think?" Fu Weichen said, then continued to eat.


    Cheng Yu patted his thigh, "you are as expected, you are cruel, you are cruel!"


    Fu micro sink cold hum, did not feel how cruel it is, "fate, between people in short is so wonderful."


    Although he gave his daughter-in-law a great deal of face, when he went to the bathroom, he called his daughter-in-law. When the phone couldn''t get through, Fu Weichen still lowered his eyes and made a hot search with Qin Han. Didn''t he tell him?


    And if I remember correctly, two people also appeared at grandfather Qin Han''s birthday party. Fu Weichen admitted that he was not a generous man at all, and his heart began to feel sour.


    Waiting for song Xiaoyu to turn on his mobile phone in the evening, after taking a bath, waiting for Fu Weishen''s wechat video, but after waiting all night, people just didn''t call themselves.


    Small fish thinks, Mr. Fu may be busy, also tidy up to sleep.


    Song Xiaoyu had a good night''s sleep, but Fu Weichen didn''t sleep almost all night, because he really didn''t know what kind of situation it was. He was a bit jealous.


    When song Xiaoyu got up the next day, seeing that there was no telephone or wechat, he sent a wechat to ask Fu Weichen whether he was particularly busy recently, but Mr. Fu did not reply.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to let himself guess what was wrong with Mr. Fu, and threw himself into the studio.


    Fu Weichen finished his work and returned home early in the morning. When he returned to the villa, he opened the door to surprise song Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu was not at all. Looking at the house spotless, the quilt was as smooth as new every day. In such a big house, it was cold and clean, but there was no breath of life. He knew that he was on a business trip Since then, song Xiaoyu has never lived here.


    She is not here. She asked nian''er. Nian''er said that she had not been contacted in recent days, and Xiaoyu didn''t show up. Nian''er tactfully expressed his little aunt''s hot search with Xiaoyu, and Fu Weichen hung up the phone.


    Nian''er thought that the matter was over, because she thought Xiaoyu must have explained it, but who would have thought that her uncle had asked her about this matter, so she knew that Xiaoyu had not explained it to his uncle at all. She wanted to call Xiaoyu to inform him, but she couldn''t get through.


    What a mess! Forget it, she doesn''t have to worry about it as an outsider. Anyway, it''s something that can be solved by two people. Just explain it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen drove to Fenghuang mountain villa. When he opened the door, there were still dishes and chopsticks on the table that had not been cleaned up in the morning, but he was not at home.


    Where on earth is this going? When the phone is turned off, he doesn''t say, and he doesn''t call to explain. What does song Xiaoyu want? This has just been married, there has been such a single moth!


    Fu Weichen only felt a breath in his chest, wondering where she had gone. He stood at the door of his house, then suddenly turned back and looked at the opposite door, thinking that fish might be in the opposite door.


    He looked for a spare key. When he opened the door, he saw song Xiaoyu''s back to him, with a paintbrush in his hand, and a lot of paint on his feet and clothes. Maybe he was too focused, and she didn''t hear anything.


    Fu Weichen only felt that the fire in his heart was slowly dissipating, and then he slowly walked to the back of Xiaoyu and hugged her from behind.


    Xiaoyu is focusing on painting. She is startled. Subconsciously, she hits people with the brush in her hand. Fu Weichen is not on guard. In short, the brush in his hand is painted on his face, "you, who, how can you come in..." When he saw the visitor, the handsome face was painted with paint, song Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, "husband, how did you come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Song looked at the big fish on his face.


    Fu Wei Chen was silent and stood on one side, feeling really angry with her.


    "How can you walk quietly?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then took him home.


    Song Xiaoyu then busy living, give Fu Wei Chen water, and then a little wipe.


    Fu Weichen sat on the sofa and let him wipe her without talking.


    The little fish saw his cold face and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Anyway, I locked the door. Who would have thought that you would hold me after you went in. I thought it was a bad man."


    "You have a brush, what do you think you can do? You are really a bad person. If you have such a strong brush, you can let people go?" Fu Weichen''s cool tunnel.


    Song Xiaoyu knew that he was wrong, and then he bent over in front of him and wiped the paint on her face. Some of them were still on her eyebrows. But, Mr. Huo''s beautiful appearance in his heyday must be unhappy.


    After a while, song Xiaoyu wiped his face quickly. Fortunately, he didn''t dry it. If the medicine was dry, it would be troublesome on his face.


    "Why don''t you take a bath? I think it''s on your clothes. I''ll wash them for you."


    "Don''t wash it. Throw it away." He said, and then directly lying on the sofa, and then looked at her coldly: "you have no yo, what can explain to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu blinked his eyes, "what, what do you want to explain?" If you don''t care to get him in the face, does this matter need to be explained? After thinking about it, song Xiaoyu thinks that Fu Weichen is not such a naive person at all. There should be no explanation?


    "Song Xiaoyu, you mean it, don''t you?"


    Song Xiaoyu was innocent. "I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were behind. If I knew you were in the back, how could I be willing to hurt you with a paintbrush, right?"


    "The brush hurts me. Do you think the brush can really hurt me?"


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "well, what are you for?" She said, will be toward her body, in fact, it has been more than half a month did not meet, he really miss her, miss him.


    Fu Wei Chen gently pushed her away, "if you don''t say it clearly, don''t hold it." He was so gloomy that he didn''t allow her to be coquettish and solve the problem.


    Song Xiaoyu frowned, "say clearly what?" She is really muddled, think about it, she is really good ah, is to make money at home, nothing happened.


    "Things on the Internet." Fu Weichen said, gritting teeth to remind, is it possible to have a hot search with another man, and netizens warmly leave messages to wish two people a happy ending. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Online? Is our story known? It''s not really what I said. If our marriage was exposed, it must be song Xiaochen. I told her an outsider. How could she be like this? I thought she had really changed. She really was... " Song Xiaoyu is in a hurry, and then he looks for his mobile phone.


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her face in a hurry. Then he heard Xiaoyu continue to say, "did our marriage matter affect you?"


    "It''s not that I told you about marriage, it''s about you and Qin Han that made headlines."


    Song Xiaoyu turned and said, "what? Who did I make headlines with? "


    "Qin Han!" Fu Weichen said, this is finally understood, his daughter-in-law does not know at all.


    "I''ve been painting these days. I''m going to attend a personal exhibition in city B. It''s not that I''m painting at home every day. How can I make headlines?" Song Xiaoyu thought, "is it in..."


    Xiaoyu opened his mobile phone, then saw hot search, and then took a deep breath, "this son of a bitch, implicated me again."


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly, listening to song Xiaoyu seemingly swearing, "Song Xiaoyu, what did you just say?"


    Xiaoyu came back to his mind, "husband, look at what netizens have said, saying that I am compatible with him. How can I match with that dandy? I am not compatible with him at all. It is because they have never met you. If they have met you, all people will think that we are matched, right?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at Fu Weichen, and then not instantaneous, "wow Wow Wow... "


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak. He looks at Song Xiaoyu.


    "What expression do you have?"


    "What''s my expression? Of course, I have no expression. I''d like to ask you that you came back on purpose because of this, didn''t you?" Song Xiaoyu hummed. No wonder he didn''t send a video last night. It turns out that Mr. Fu is angry.


    Song Xiaoyu directly sat on his leg, "are you jealous?"


    "Oh, I''m jealous. Do you think it''s possible? It''s not going to happen at all. " Fu Weichen pushed her.Song Xiaoyu is hanging his neck instead, "hum, in short, this is what can happen. Otherwise, why did you come back suddenly?"


    "I just came back all of a sudden. I''m done. I''m back." Fu Weichen pushed her, then got up, "I''ll take a bath, you can make me something to eat."


    Song Xiaoyu immediately hung on his body. It turns out that Fu Weishen''s jealous appearance is so lovely and cold. It''s really interesting, "I don''t want you to take a bath. Anyway, if you don''t make it clear, you are not allowed to take a bath. Hum."


    "I..." Fu Wei looks down at her.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at him. In fact, why did he force a man to admit that he was jealous, "I miss you very much. The art exhibition ran into Qin Han..." Song Xiaoyu said the matter simply. In fact, it was a misunderstanding. Maybe Qin Han didn''t have that meaning. He happened to be photographed by a reporter, so he made such an oolong.


    "My mobile phone sometimes turns off, and there is no call to remind me, so that''s it Give my mobile phone to change business immediately, can''t cause such misunderstanding. " Song Xiaoyu said, and then very happy, because her family Mr. Fu Weichen really care about her.


    She put her arm around his neck and went to kiss him. "I miss you so much. Do you want to miss me?"


    "No!" Fu Weichen said directly.


    "Ouch, I''ll see if you want me to come..." Small fish said, and then eager to kiss him, Fu Wei Chen encircles her waist, think this song Xiaoyu is really good at treating him.


    The little tongue darts between the lips. This is a small separation, and it is also a newly married one. Fu Weichen naturally misses her, so he bends over and puts her on the sofa and kisses her heavily.


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Song Xiaoyu was a bit caught off guard and surrounded by his hot kiss.


    At the end of the day, song Xiaoyu just nests in his arms. When he wakes up, it''s already dark. Song Xiaoyu feels the temperature of a man, as well as the sound of even breathing. His sight is dim. He looks at Fu Weishen''s handsome face. Although it''s good-looking, it''s hard to hide his tiredness. Now he has a strong tired look.


    Xiaoyu is suddenly a little distressed for him. He has a heavy responsibility, and there are too many things to deal with. Sometimes, in front of himself, he can show a little real emotion, so he wants to be sensible and not to worry about it.


    He was so kind to her and gave her so much happiness that she wanted to give him the same happiness.


    Small fish feel a little back pain, support the waist out of bed, afraid to disturb him, and then quietly put on clothes, went to the kitchen.


    After cooking in the kitchen, the fish came out with his car key.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t go anywhere else and went directly to Qin Han''s residence.


    Qin Han was quite expectant when he sent song Xiaoyu''s position. He didn''t know why Xiaoyu came to his residence this evening. In short, no matter what it was for, it was enough to make Qin Han excited.


    Qin Han feels that he is going to be crazy in recent years. His girlfriends are changing from one to another. In a word, he is in the midst of a myriad of flowers, but he can''t find the person he really is. This also makes him very anxious. Originally, he was very interested in Song Xiaoyu at the beginning. She is beautiful and looks like a flower, The gap with the image is too big, in short, he thinks song Xiaoyu is like a man, so the idea is gone.


    But I don''t know how. I think song Xiaoyu is also good. She is not affectable at all. She has always been self-made. It is very true that she has an affair with Fu Weichen. She also thinks that she is a friend. Fu Weichen is a big difference from Xiaoyu. Therefore, he still wants to let Xiaoyu recognize the reality.


    No, he was surprised that someone would come suddenly.


    Qin Han touched his head, and then looked at his own mirror, looking at his image in the mirror is good, he nodded with satisfaction, waiting for the arrival of the fish.


    When the little fish gets to the place, stop.


    Qin Han himself lives in a high-end community. This place is really a proper mansion. When you open the door and look at Qin Han.


    "Oh, beauty, how did you get here?"


    "How did I get here?" Song Xiaoyu enters the room and looks at Qin Han''s house. He lives in such a big house, but the decoration inside is not bad, but it is quite tasteful.


    "Well, you don''t miss me too much, fish. Do you find that I''m quite suitable for you."


    "No, however." Song Xiaoyu snorted, and then held his chest in both hands. "Qin Han, you must clarify our affair tomorrow."


    Qin Han snorted, "Oh, so you came here for this matter. I''m sorry, I can''t control this matter."


    Song Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes, "I think you want to be beaten, right?"


    Qin Han snorted coldly, "tut Tut, beauty, you are coming to my home. Do you think it is appropriate for you to say this? You know, I was polite to you before, but now you have delivered them to your door. Do you think... " Qin Han said with a smile.


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, "are you sure?"


    Although Qin Han''s reputation is out of bounds and unruly, he does not dare to be hard on Song Xiaoyu. The most important thing between male and female friends is equality and respect. If he wants to pursue song Xiaoyu, he certainly can''t do so, but he can scare her.


    "You see, all the people outside are blessing us, and I think we are very well matched. Otherwise, you will follow me. Although I don''t have Fu Weichen''s money, I can guarantee that I will treat you very, very well."


    Song Xiaoyu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Qin Han and sighed, "Qin Han, you said that we have known each other for such a long time. Why did you have such an idea? I advise you to stop at the precipice. Really, I am not suitable for you."


    "Song Xiaoyu, are you stupid? If you follow me, how nice! Our family is also good, right?" Qin Han a handsome face slowly helpless, just don''t understand, song Xiaoyu how is not willing to with him!


    "You go, ha, I just don''t want to. What I love is Fu Weichen. You have to clarify it tomorrow. It''s a misunderstanding between us. Otherwise, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    "I''m a big man in my eighties. I''m so scared."


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, and Qin Han said, "Qin Han, don''t think I''m joking with you. I don''t want him to misunderstand me, do you know? You have to make it clear, or I''ll do it. "


    Qin Han hugged himself, "hands on, what do you want to do to me? But, dear, come on, they are all ready. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, seven looked at Qin Han a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, she was a little angry.


    Qin Han knew that song Xiaoyu was cold-natured and did not treat him very much. However, she was a big man, but she was not afraid of her.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "Qin Han, that is to say, I''ll reason with you, but you won''t listen?"


    Qin Han has a face of evil spirits and a smile. Song Xiaoyu''s fingers beat the table beside him.


    "If you''re willing to stay with me after this, I don''t mind." Small fish said, that piece of Qingling''s face is a faint smile.


    Qin Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? But is it really the case? That''s what you''re talking about. What''s the matter? "


    "Qin Han, let''s have a fight. If you win me, I''ll fight with you, OK?"


    Qin Han immediately laughed, "fish, you deliberately, you deliberately give me a chance, give me a surprise, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu just laughs and doesn''t speak, "come on."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it easy. I won''t really hurt you. In case you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll feel really distressed." Qin Han said that he thought the fish was becoming more and more cute. He really liked it.


    But when Qin Han was pressed on the ground by song Xiaoyu, he couldn''t believe it at all How could that be possible?


    It was song Xiaoyu who fell over his shoulder just now. He felt that his waist would be broken.


    At this time, song Xiaoyu squatted in front of him, "Qin Han, how is it cool?"


    Qin Han has a low back pain, and then he looks up at Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu is really fierce. Not only does he hate her at ordinary times, but she also does some Kung Fu.


    "You, you, you..."


    "What am I? I, as a little girl, have lived in a foreign country for four years. Of course, I know that the environment in foreign countries is no better than that in China. What is it if I learn judo or something?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at Qin Han a little condescending, "Qin Han, I advise you, don''t struggle, OK? You can clarify it tomorrow. We''ll just have a misunderstanding. Otherwise, we''ll take a picture of your weak chicken with grinning teeth on the ground and send it to the Internet. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Qin Han held back the pain, and then looked up at Song Xiaoyu, "Song Xiaoyu, you are just a monster, you."


    "So we''re not fit?" The little fish asked with a smile.


    "A suitable wool is suitable. If you don''t agree, you will knock down a big man. Do you think it''s irritating?" Qin Han sat up and rubbed his aching old waist. He looked at Song Xiaoyu in horror. "I''ll go. You look so good-looking, so strong. Fu Weichen, that gloomy and cold man is more suitable for you. Forget it, I really want to live a few more years."


    Qin Han is really frustrated, he has always been proud and conceited, and now even a woman can''t beat him. How can he be happy in his heart? He has the best face. Therefore, song Xiaoyu certainly can''t make it.


    "If you have made a decision, you should clarify it tomorrow. After that, we are still good friends." Song Xiaoyu said, then patted Qin Han on the shoulder and left.


    Qin Han sat on the ground and couldn''t help murmuring: "Song Xiaoyu, you are not a woman at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen turned over and his long arm wanted to hold the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. He closed his eyes and touched one side. When he opened his eyes, he was lying on the pillow. He was not there.


    He is too lazy to move, busy for so long, but also greedy for her warmth, "little fish..." He called, and no one should answer her. He frowned and called, "Song Xiaoyu?"


    There was no one to answer. Fu Wei Chen got up and grabbed his hair. He opened the closet, found clothes and put them on. When he went into the living room, the room was dark, only the neon outside was shining. He turned on the light, yawned and wanted to find someone.


    When he got to the kitchen, the rice in the pot was already warming up. He looked up and saw the time. It was almost eight o''clock.


    He went to find the mobile phone, only to see the key on the table disappeared, out?


    Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and thought about whether he was tired or not. If he was tired, how could he be gone?


    He found the mobile phone, dial to song Xiaoyu, open the door and ring her mobile phone.


    Song Xiaoyu enters the door and looks at his hair. He asks with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "Where have you been?" Fu Weichen asked, then looked at her hand as if still carrying vegetables.


    Song Xiaoyu changed his shoes at the door, and said to him, "I went to fight a fight, and by the way, I went to the restaurant nearby to make two dishes."


    Fu Weichen threw the mobile phone, "you fight, who did you fight with?"


    Song Xiaoyu walked into the restaurant, "Oh, no one, just beat Qin Han."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Looking at her soft and weak, in fact, it is not, the fish is really too thin, but she is really not that kind of paper people, but there is a little strength in her body.Fish in the dining room busy finished, looking at Fu Wei Chen standing in the living room in a daze, "you are not hungry, come to eat quickly."


    Then Fu Weichen was pulled to the table by his little wife, and Xiaoyu handed him the dishes and chopsticks. "Qin Han said that he would clarify it tomorrow, and he would not dare to do it again."


    "You got up and did it?"


    "Yes, it is because of this Qin Han, such a broken thing, let you run back so hard, I naturally want to deal with him." She said, a little smug.


    Fu Weichen also did not eat, and then looked at her for a long time, and then said: "come here."


    Little fish heard, really obediently went to Fu Weichen''s front, was pulled in his arms and sat on his legs, she put her arms around his neck and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you fight him and not get bullied?" Fu Weichen asked, then looked at her face, beautiful.


    "In fact, when I went abroad, I learned self-defense skills for two years, but I didn''t learn very well. I just didn''t let myself suffer losses. Qin Han, look at that face. Everyone loves his face, so I''m sure I can beat him."


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak, but he didn''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Don''t you believe it!" Song Xiaoyu said, "what I said is true."


    "You think I''ll believe it? Just today, when I did something to you, you used a paintbrush. "


    Song Xiaoyu coughed, "I want to show my kung fu next move, but I look back and see you, so I gave up."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    "Are you really hungry? Mr. Fu, please, have a quick meal. In short, you will wait for him to give up tomorrow. What I said is true. I will never cheat you. "


    Fu Weichen didn''t believe her, but felt that she had been working hard in foreign countries for a few years and felt a little distressed.


    He felt that he loved someone, especially song Xiaoyu. When he knew her, Xiaoyu was too young. If he didn''t let him go out to eat a little bitter and let her know that life was really hard, it would not be good for him.


    The old ancestors always said that if you don''t suffer, how can you cherish your present life? She looks good-looking and doesn''t know how to bear hardships. Eventually, she will become a poor man with a lofty heart and a thin life.


    Heartache return to heartache, looking at her now to deal with the matter is still at ease, he is also at ease a lot.


    Two people eat silently, song Xiaoyu is very happy, "do you go back?"


    "No, Lin Shi will take care of the follow-up affairs there. I just showed off my marriage with my friend, and then you made headlines with a star. I didn''t make people laugh at me."


    Song Xiaoyu was stunned, "did you tell our friends about us?"


    "Well, you''re not in the dark, can''t you tell a friend?" Fu Weichen said, "when do you want to go home and go with me to see my sister?"


    "I I think it''s a very, very impolite thing that we all registered, but we didn''t tell my sister. We can go whenever we want. I just don''t know if your family will like me or think we are not a good match! "


    Fu Weichen glanced at her, "you don''t have to worry about these. In fact, it''s not very important. All the family members are very easy to get along with. Otherwise, I''ll have a meal with my sister these days?"


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll listen to you at home anyway."


    Fu Weichen hummed, but didn''t believe he would listen to her.


    Dinner two people did not eat much, the afternoon rest, at night two people nest on the sofa, also do not speak.


    "I''m going to town B next week." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked up at Fu Weichen.


    "Well, well, you can decide for yourself." He is supportive of her work.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "OK, I''ll make my own decision. I''ll keep busy."


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    When song Xiaoyu wants to explain something, he moves his lips, but he still doesn''t say it. Because he works, he is also a strong woman. Once he is relieved, he will be unscrupulous.


    "Husband, I tell you, anyway, we are married. If I am different from others before, you are not allowed to return the goods."


    "As long as you don''t become a man, I can accept it."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, "anyway, I won''t become a man, but I don''t think you like me very much in the working state."


    This is not true. She has been on vacation since she came back from abroad. After two people registered, she can''t stay away from work all the time. Therefore, once she switches the working mode, Mr. Fu must be upset. Somehow, song Xiaoyu thinks of Mrs. Zeng''s words. She says that she doesn''t stay for Fu Weishen She sniffed and thought about it. She still wanted to make greater achievements in her career."It''s not necessarily true, song Xiaoyu. Although it has been registered outside, you are now my legal wife. You may not really know me. In our marriage, we need to know each other more deeply and even tolerate each other..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed, wow, did I pick up the baby? "


    Fu Weichen glanced at her slightly, then hooked her on the shoulder, "I''m still that sentence, be your real self."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    "No, as long as you don''t become a man."


    Song Xiaoyu said, can''t help but laugh out a voice, "you are really too good."


    Fu Weichen didn''t say anything, "if I''m too busy, can you just leave me alone?"


    "Good." Fu Weichen rubbed her head and didn''t really feel how busy she was. Song Xiaoyu was leaning in Fu Weishen''s arm. "I''ll be busy this time, but I won''t forget to miss you or love you."


    "Well, just remember what you said."


    ¡­¡­


    Because song Xiaoyu is going to hold a painting exhibition in city B, and it''s a personal exhibition, she has to be very busy. When Fu Weichen wakes up the next day, she looks at the other side of the bed empty, and her little wife is gone.


    He sat on the bed, rubbed his hair, got up to wash. When he passed the kitchen, he saw that the breakfast had been kept warm. He frowned. When did she get up, did she really start the workaholic mode?


    Fu Weichen finished washing, and then took breakfast, went to the next door, gently opened the door, looked at her extremely focused in the busy, he picked the eyebrows, also did not disturb her, their line is to rely on some inspiration, once entered the state, if disturbed, will certainly not find the state.


    When he was very young, falling dust also liked painting. He ate his meal alone, warmed his breakfast, and then went to work.


    When song Xiaoyu felt really tired, she looked at the time and it was almost nine o''clock. She threw down her brush and thought that Fu Weichen should not be forgotten. When she got home, there was no one at home. Fu Weichen had already gone to work. She went to the restaurant and saw a note on the table to remind her to eat. He went to work.


    The porridge is still hot. There are more eggs and nutritious dishes for breakfast. Song Xiaoyu knows that this is prepared by Fu Weichen. She cooks it to eat, and she really thinks it is a tacit understanding.


    Fu Wei sank to disturb her, or according to her rhythm, she really felt quite surprised, some people are really two people really live together, only then know is comfortable or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen is in the company, because Lin Shi has been on a business trip and hasn''t come back. A lot of things are that Xiao Xiao wants to go up. Looking at Xiao Xiao''s tired face, he frowns slightly, "why, the state of being employed is still not good?


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, like a changed person, the doctor said that he had blood clots in his brain. In short, her behavior was somewhat abnormal. The doctor said that his situation might last for a long time, or he might suddenly wake up one day."


    "Give him a little time. What does uncle say?"


    "Uncle Guan didn''t say anything more. He just said that such a state is not bad. In short, people are good, and that''s good. As long as it''s a happy job, safety is the most important thing." Xiao Xiao said, "but I also think that she is very good. Although she acts like a child sometimes, he can come back, right?"


    "Well." Fu Weishen said, "I''ll go to see her when I''m free. By the way, you have to order a meal at noon and let him send it to Phoenix Villa."


    Xiao Xiao naturally knows the house over there, but he doesn''t know who lives in it. Moreover, this cousin has always been a very, very decent person. He has his own reasons for many things. Therefore, almost all of us don''t participate in his emotional problems. In short, as long as his cousin wants to take his girlfriend back, he can take it when he wants to Just go back to your girlfriend.


    "Well, where''s the restaurant? What time will it be delivered?" Xiao Xiao didn''t ask too much. If this person can say it, or if it''s time to say it, her cousin will naturally say it. Since she didn''t say who it was for, Xiao Xiao thought it was unknown. Then she ordered the meal and didn''t ask much. She didn''t forget that she was not only Fu Weichen''s cousin, but also her secretary.


    When Xiao Xiao left, Fu Weichen was really on the Internet. Qin Han clarified that the rumor was a misunderstanding. She was just a friend of her sister-in-law, and the two were just friends who had a good relationship. It should be no problem for her to hug their shoulders occasionally. Qin Han publicly stated that song Xiaoxiao Fish is not his girlfriend, many people on the Internet feel sorry that this little fairy is really very good.


    Everyone thinks the fairy is good, but the other party has no choice but to feel sorry.


    When Feng Yumian saw such news, she felt that all this was a joke. Originally, she felt very proud. Song Xiaoyu dared to give Fu Weishen a big green hat. She simply didn''t want to live, or Fu Weichen dumped her. In short, she was willing to see the results. Who would have thought that these days would be a waste.


    When Feng Yumian thought of song Xiaoyu, she was in a bad mood. When she had dinner with her cousin Moni, she was not in a mood. Recently, her cousin Moni seemed to be in close contact with a client. Her mother said that the customer was really good to her cousin and loved her very much. Her cousin clearly said that she had a child, and the other party didn''t care at all, It''s better for mother and daughter.This is not true. My cousin seems to be in a good mood recently, but on the contrary, her feelings have not been smooth. Either she doesn''t look down on others or others. In short, she is also very tangled, so she is in a bad mood.


    "Yumian, are you in a bad mood recently?" Monie asked, too.


    "Nothing, no bad mood, sister, do you really give up Fu Weishen like that?"


    "Well, I''m in the past with him, and I''ll tell you the truth, song Xiaoyu is not so harmless as it seems on the surface. You used to study in a school, and you should get along well. Don''t always try to provoke her. If you make her anxious, you can''t earn anything cheap, you know? "


    "I see." Feng Yumian nodded and answered, but she was unconvinced in her heart. She just didn''t believe it. What could song Xiaoyu do to make her unable to get a bargain? She really didn''t believe it.


    Song Xiaoyu also thought about what to eat at noon, and suddenly received a strange phone call, she picked up suspiciously.


    "Hello, Miss Song? I''m downstairs, and the meal ordered by Mr. Fu has arrived


    When song Xiang opened his lunch box, he thought it was really good to have a fish stew.


    Fu Weichen just had lunch when he received a call from Xiaoyu. He picked it up and heard a sweet voice coming over: "husband, husband, you are really good. I love you."


    Fu Weishen "um" voice, the cold response, "a good meal, you have no other requirements, just ask you to eat three meals a day on time."


    When Xiao Xiao heard him speak, she raised her head and gave a slight smile. Although her brother''s expression did not seem to change, she still heard the tenderness and difference hidden in his words.


    Can see the other end of the phone, is a beautiful girl, so let Fu Wei Chen so different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    "I promise, I guarantee seven."


    Fu Wei Chen gently raised his forehead, "you don''t want to give me any guarantee. I don''t believe what you promise." What she said, she always turns around and forgets. If she really puts it in her heart, she will inevitably take such things to be more true to him.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Little fish holding the thermos bucket, by her husband such care, she really feel too happy.


    "Eating." Fu Wei said in a deep voice that he was eating in the restaurant today. In fact, many people in the company were speculating about the relationship between Xiao Xiao and himself. He did not deliberately explain this relationship to Xiaoyu, because in his eyes, explanation is one thing, and feeling is another. Song Xiaoyu is an extremely intelligent person, and he hopes that she can understand, no matter how people outside She remembered to come and ask her in time, not her own guess.


    Hang up the phone, song Xiaoyu holding lunch, eat with relish.


    And Fu Weichen put down his mobile phone, Xiao Xiao looked at his cousin with a smile.


    Fu Weichen took a look at her and explained: "it''s not suitable to see parents now. Waiting for the right time will reduce a lot of trouble, although the family are very friendly." But he doesn''t want the family to have a bad impression on Xiaoyu. In her sister''s eyes, her brother-in-law always takes care of her. Therefore, in his search for a girlfriend, her sister hopes to find a grade similar to each other and can take care of each other. If the two people are too different in age, the woman will inevitably be weak and will not take care of him.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he has never brought Xiaoyu back. His family always like this. Even if he respects his own meaning, even if he is good enough, his family can''t help thinking whether he will not take good care of himself. This is one of the reasons. The second reason is that Xiaoyu is still young and his career will not stop here. In fact, Fu Weichen has already I think that the separation of the two places is destined to be the life of two people after marriage. Therefore, if the daughter-in-law is not at home all the time, even if the elder sister can understand, he can not help complaining about the little fish.


    Let nian''er disclose it to her sister and make her have a psychological preparation. Another reason is that nian''er is an extremely intelligent child. Although the two people are far from each other by many years, nian''er knows him best. He can say some things, but he can''t speak too thoroughly.


    Therefore, he wanted to wait and wait for song Xiaoyu to fly tired and really want to stay at his side, and then make plans for these things.


    "Then she must be very happy." Xiao Xiao said.


    "I try to make her happy." Since you love a person, you should love her all. When you realize the thoughts of Xiaoyu, you will know that you have to pay more in this relationship, because the little fish needs more love and more security than other girls.


    The sense of security is never given by others, but by herself. When she enters the working state, it is actually a very good state. He always thinks that only when one loves himself better can he be able to love others.


    Therefore, she can fly freely, and try to be better to her, so that the harm of her lack of family warmth is reduced to the minimum, within the ability range, give her the best.


    "Brother, I suddenly wonder what she is like!"


    "What kind of son, look at fate!" Fu Weichen said, and then continue to eat, Xiao Xiao nununuo mouth, it is really the first time to look at his cold and heartless cousin, such an expression, is really quite fun.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that a happy mood is the source of inspiration. In short, after lunch, song Xiaoyu felt that he was favored by the muse. He was in good condition all afternoon. When she finished painting one of them, the sky outside was already dark.


    Song Xiaoyu took off her apron and pushed open the door. When she opened the door, she could smell the smell of food. She was surrounded by warmth. Before, when she came out of the studio, she met the cold and dark room. But now, what she is greeting is warmth and love. She has tears in her eyes. She sees the man in the kitchen carrying soup on the table, and then she does not forget She said, "wash your hands, eat!"


    She obediently obedient, and then do to the table, looking at this handsome man, for her hand washing soup.


    Song Xiaoyu walks up to him, hooks his neck, and gives a kiss directly. Fu Weichen is always very happy to accept her embrace. She drags her little sweet tongue and twists and turns.


    After dinner, song Xiaoyu took a bath, Fu Wei sank in the study, looking at the people standing at the table, "don''t you draw tonight?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, it''s over today. It was a tight schedule and heavy task. I don''t think it''s in a good state. I think it''s going to come to a successful end."


    "That''s good, then have a good rest. I''ll deal with some things. You go back to your room first. Today I''ll give you some welfare, which is a reward for your good work." He said, the tone is flat, even did not look up at her, but this does not affect her husband to reward curiosity, she really super super want to know, in the end is what good reward.Song Xiaoyu is a little tired today. The most important thing is that his neck is stiff. Although he is still young, he is really uncomfortable.


    She wanted to read a book, but found that her neck was uncomfortable when she lay down.


    Song Xiaoyu simply lies on the bed, ready to be confused. When Fu Weishen returns to the room, he sees her lying on the bed with disordered hair. He lowers his head and kisses his cheek. Song Xiaoyu opens his eyes and says, "are you finished?"


    "Well." He should, although only a word, the voice is incomparably good to hear, is really intoxicating feeling.


    Fu Weichen sat on the edge of the bed, "do you want a reward?" Men''s deep voice, a little more gentle.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. Of course, she wanted to reward her. She nodded hard and couldn''t wait.


    "Close your eyes and lie down on the edge of the bed." He said, and then patted her on the back, the fish is really obedient lying on the edge of the bed, but in the heart of the murmur, what does this man want to do?


    After a while, Xiaoyu felt her clothes lifted up, and her face turned red. Was it that Mr. Fu learned some new posture and wanted to try it with herself?


    Fu Weichen takes off song Xiaoyu''s pajamas, and her snow-white back is a little thin but charming.


    Fu Weichen went to bed directly. Song Xiaoyu only felt the cells all over his body were nervous. This, this, coming directly, would be too unrestrained?


    Fu Weichen can''t see song Xiaoyu''s expression. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Mrs. Fu''s head is really impure.


    Men''s hands rub some do not know what hot things, press on their shoulders, song Xiaoyu embarrassed to realize that Mr. Fu is just trying to give himself a massage.


    She has been working with her head down for a long time, and her shoulders are very uncomfortable. Although there will be exercises, if she rubs and presses like this, of course, it will be extremely comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu laughs that he will make a mistake and feels that Mr. Fu is really a very good man and always understands her like this.


    In fact, Fu Weichen is not really good at massage. For the first time, he gave it to song Xiaoyu, so he didn''t dare to exert too much force. Most importantly, he was not professional, and he didn''t put much effort into it.


    "How are you, comfortable?" Fu Weichen asked, his two hands in his hands, really there is no place to put.


    "Comfortable, this part of the shoulder, push." Song Xiaoyu said, and then said.


    At the end of the day, Fu Weichen was tired and sweating. Song Xiaoyu almost fell asleep. Waiting for the hand on his back to leave, he got out of bed to wash his hands.


    Xiaoyu is a little sleepy, but she still insists on it. Waiting for him to come back, Fu Weichen really has to be on guard. She jumps up and down. When she looks down at the man lying on the bed, she suddenly laughs, "husband, you know, I don''t know how to repay you. So, I decided to return the favor £¡¡±


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    Song Xiaoyu kiss down, Fu Weichen directly turned over, and then wrapped her in a quilt, "OK, OK, sleep!"


    "No, I thought about it..."


    Fu Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "did you just do it last night?"


    Little fish blushed, Fu Weichen directly took the remote control to turn off the light, and then circled her from behind, "sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "But..."


    "But what, if you think I''m good to you, you have to repay me? We are husband and wife. We don''t need to be so clear. If we quarrel in the future, you should remember that I quarreled with you today, and you have to fight back with me tomorrow. Song Xiaoyu, I don''t know how other couples live. I only know that we live like this... "


    In the dark, song Xiaoyu turned over, and then hugged him, "I love you, really, really, love your kind."


    Song Xiaoyu knows, from knowing him, he is actually different, whether from love or marriage, he is always different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Song Xiaoyu was originally quite nervous. She was afraid that Fu Weichen would not be able to bear her work and that he would return the goods.


    But now she is not worried at all, because when she is changing, her favorite relatives are more changed than her.


    She has been in a good state recently. When she was drawing, she sometimes forgot to eat or sleep, and her work and rest had changed. For example, sometimes she went to the studio after a quick dinner, while Mr. Fu finished his business in the study or finished reading books. When she couldn''t wait for her, she went to sleep alone. A lamp in the bedroom was reserved for her.


    Or, she got up too early, he went to work, and breakfast on the heat was reserved for her.


    Of course, lunch has always been ordered at home, song Xiaoyu felt that she suddenly became the one to be taken care of.


    The heart is infinite sweet and warm.


    Song Xiaoyu has been busy for five or six days. Fu Weichen comes back from work early every day. He has finished his dinner and massages himself. Xiaoyu really thinks this life is wonderful.


    She finally finished her last work. At two o''clock in the afternoon, she stretched her stiff body. She remembered that her husband Fu had taken care of her very, very attentively. Every night, she hugged and slept. He said that in life, she didn''t have to remember his good, because they would live for a long time.


    He thought this was a little wrong. She must remember that he was kind to her, and then she should treat her better. If two people quarrel in the future, she can forget the quarrel.


    Song Xiaoyu threw away his paintbrush, cleaned up and changed his clothes and went out. His dear husband is so kind to himself. This is also the time for him to repay.


    Yang Nan was taken by song Xiaoyu to go shopping, but he was still a little speechless, "why don''t you tell me in advance and temporarily pull me out."


    "It''s hard to be apart from your fiance for a while?" Song Xiaoyu carried Yang Nan''s arm, and then said to Yang Nan in a low voice: "yes, in fact, I have registered with Fu Weichen."


    "My God, really?" Yang Nan looked around, "I tell you, Qin Han also asked me to advise you, don''t let you and Fu Weichen come so hot, who would have thought that you, who is against the weather, will turn the most charming Bachelor in Nanyuan city into his hand?"


    Speaking of this, song Xiaoyu is still a little proud, "I tell you, I really feel very proud, he is really very good to me, Yang Nan, I''ll tell you the truth, I think the best person in the world for me is him, there is no one."


    She couldn''t help but sigh at what happened in the past few days.


    "I really didn''t expect that, Miss Song, how did you make this excellent Mr. Fu treat you so well?" In fact, Yang Nan is also happy for her friends. In fact, over the past few years, Yang Nan also knows that Xiaoyu''s life outside is not good and her family has changed. She is like duckweed. She is eager to have a family. Therefore, she has made special efforts in recent years to let her grow up. Although she strives to make progress, she is really happy to see Xiaoyu, It was the first time for Yang Nan to see such a proud and contented appearance. When he mentioned Fu Weichen, the fish''s eyes were shining, and the happiness could not be deceived.


    "He is so kind to me, not because I am good, but because he is really special good." Song Xiaoyu said, "in a word, I understand what he said to me at that time. A good lover can make you better yourself, so I think he is really special and good."


    Yang Nan suddenly smile, looking at the fish mention Fu Wei Chen, a face fan Mei appearance.


    "Well, Nannan, let me tell you, in fact, I want to have a child for him, and I suddenly want to have a child for him." This idea, in fact, was suddenly generated. At that time, the two people were crazy all night. At that time, she and Fu Weichen had actually discussed the issue of giving birth to a child. At that time, she was a little reluctant. Suddenly, she thought that if she had a child, it would be very good. Anyway, he would like to have a baby.


    "It''s over, song Xiaoyu. I''ve found that you''ll probably be finished. Do you know what your life will be like if you have a baby?"


    "I never thought that if he wanted me to give birth to him, I would have 10000." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Yang Nan sighed: "you are really finished, finished."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t think he was really finished. Anyway, he listened to his inner voice.


    When they arrived at the mall, song Xiaoyu bought Fu Weichen a few shirts and a few home clothes in the men''s clothing store. Although he knew that he did not lack clothes, she just wanted to buy them. In short, she bought them for her. She just felt different.


    Yang Nan in the back, also bought a few pairs of socks for Qin Chu, "Miss Song, do you buy things so fast? Like a war, you can''t buy it slowly? "


    "No way. I''ll go home to cook. I''ll fly to city B the morning after tomorrow. I''ll have to make arrangements for my husband before I leave." Song Xiaoyu said, and then took Yang Nan to a brand underwear store.Yang Nan instantly rolled his eyes, "in fact, your purpose is to come here, you come..." Choose clothes?


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t hide it. In fact, her pajamas are mainly comfortable styles. She really doesn''t have any clothes that are particularly exposed. She hopes to have such a dress for Mr. Fu of her family to tear. It can be regarded as a reward for her busy working days and his care for her.


    Feng Yumian chooses the style and feels that her voice is actually quite familiar. Looking at Song Xiaoyu''s courtship for her exposed clothes, she frowns slightly. In short, seeing song Xiaoyu, her mood becomes super uncomfortable.


    "Ah..." Her cold smile, obvious irony.


    Song Xiaoyu is also quite surprised to see her, "what a coincidence."


    "It''s not true. It''s really a narrow-minded enemy. Why, I need this thing to adjust." Feng Yumian smiles coldly.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that the clothes that I saw today have a very interesting feeling. I have to have one once in a while to keep it fresh. Otherwise, I''ll give you one to make you and your boyfriend more harmonious


    "You don''t want to face!" Feng Yumian is a little angry. Everyone knows that she doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    "It''s not shameless. It''s normal." Song Xiaoyu Road, and then smile, "why, you see me so unhappy every time? As a matter of fact, I see that you are not happy, but there are more unpleasant things waiting for you


    Feng Yumian frowned, "Song Xiaoyu, you think you can do it. You just rely on Fu Wei to sink together. You bully people. You have the ability. Don''t rely on men. I''ll compare with you."


    Song Xiaoyu picked his eyebrows and said, "Feng Yumian, in fact, you know my strength and forget about the party at Zeng''s house. I''m just too lazy to argue with you. However, since you are so willing to look for abuse, I''m also a straightforward person. Naturally, it''s to meet your needs. Then you won''t ask me." What''s more, before he asked the liar to impersonate her patron, this account has not been counted on you, so she will certainly let Feng Yumian long memory.


    When song Xiaoyu finished, he ignored Feng Yumian, and then bought something and went home directly, leaving Feng Yumian gnashing his teeth there.


    Yang Nan finished shopping with her, looked at Feng Yumian, and then whispered to her, "you don''t want to see people like this. Then, you''ll make yourself unhappy."


    "I didn''t intend to have a hard time with her, but she always gave me trouble and always thought I was a soft persimmon."


    Yang Nan sighed: "you are Fu Wei Shen one hand to bring out the people, how can there be no means, in short, she is a bit silly."


    Fu Weichen is a smart man. Of course, he has his own means. After all, he has read many girls. However, he has a deep love for song Xiaoyu. He is sure that song Xiaoyu has advantages that other people don''t have. Feng Yumian still can''t carry it clearly. He really has nothing to look for.


    Song Xiaoyu heard this, and then laughed, "Oh, if people are as smart as you, the world will be really harmonious."


    "By the way, I''m leaving. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Yang Nan looked at the song Xiaoyu who ran away and couldn''t help shouting: "do you have human nature after all? You are really heterosexual and inhuman!"


    "In special times, little friends are more responsible. When you get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen returned home, he smelled the smell of food. He changed his shoes at the door and left the car key on the cabinet in the hallway.


    This person hasn''t moved yet, song Xiaoyu just like a gust of wind comes over, and then the whole person encircles him.


    Fu Wei Chen conveniently encircles her slender waist, "finished, so in a mood?"


    "Well, it''s over." She nodded, because of the height difference, she could only look up at him.


    What did he do for dinner


    "Home cooked, but the atmosphere is good. You know, my cooking is average." Song Xiaoyu said, and then pull him, let him sit at the table.


    The appearance of the steak is very common, but the atmosphere is really good. There are flowers and candlelight on the table, but this steak, salad, and a plate of shredded potato, such a match is really quite song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu probably also noticed, sighed, "you know, the best dish I fried is shredded potato, so, husband, don''t be disgusted with it."


    Her eyes were extremely bright, and her feather lashes trembled, but they were very attractive, "OK? Are you ready to eat, Mrs. Fu! "


    "Yes, yes." Song Xiaoyu also sat down, "Mr. Fu, after dinner, I have prepared a program for you."


    Fu Weichen''s knife and fork cut the steak in front of him, and did not forget to look up: "besides painting, do you have other talents?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "No, can''t I have other talents?" Song Xiaoyu murmured, "don''t look down on me."


    "Well, I don''t look down on you." Fu Weichen said, after the candlelight, the girl''s clean face, with a full smile, Fu Weichen''s heart is also a little more soft.


    When song Xiaoyu was having a meal, he looked at Fu Weishen, smiling at him all the time. Fu Weichen looked at the people on the opposite side: "today, I don''t think the atmosphere is very right."


    Song Xiaoyu coughed, then picked up the red wine, sipped his own, "what''s wrong?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, what are you going to do to me tonight?"


    Song Xiaoyu frowned, "no, you all know it. It''s really boring. Hello." She felt that her surprise for him was discounted. Well, smart men always do.


    "Don''t I feel it so deliberately?" Fu Weichen asked. In her deep voice, she suddenly changed her painting style. "However, I''m looking forward to it."


    Song Xiaoyu was happy at once, "Mr. Fu, I won''t let you down."


    Fu Weichen smiles. After dinner, Xiaoyu knows his habits and doesn''t eat much. After dinner, they go to the park nearby for a walk. Song Xiaoyu and he hold hands and say, "I''ll fly to city B the morning after tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "Will you miss me Song Xiaoyu said, pulling his book, looking at him, while talking, while walking backward, the street lamp in the small park makes the atmosphere become incomparably warm, mottled trees, flowers, fish also feel his mood has become incomparably wonderful.


    "Yes." Fu Weichen said, and then followed his words.


    "Will you come to see me Song Xiaoyu asked again, really want to be bored with Mr. Fu.


    "No


    "What?" Song Xiaoyu is unbelievable, "why?"


    "It''s the only thing I can''t do for you." And then he said, "shoot her head.".


    "What, why don''t you come and see me?" Song Xiaoyu didn''t understand. She hummed and didn''t believe it. She went to B city for an extra week. Who can''t stand it.


    "No why." Fu Weichen said, "you should be busy and take care of yourself."


    Song Xiaoyu wanted to say something, and then he didn''t want to say it. He took his arm and continued to walk around two people. "In a word, I just don''t believe it. I will let you see me, hum."


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak. After walking for about 40 minutes, the two returned home.


    Song Xiaoyu rushed to take a shower, and then pushed Fu Weichen to the bathroom, "husband, my program will start after you have taken a bath. Oh, you can wash quickly, and then I''ll wait for you."


    Fu Weichen just glanced at her and went directly to the bathroom. Song Xiaoyu looked at him with a calm look on his face. Then he dressed himself up and changed the new clothes he had just bought today. Then she leaned against the door of the bathroom and waited for Mr. Fu to take a bath.


    Fu Weichen took a bath and changed his clothes. He just opened the door and looked at Song Xiaoyu in his black silk pajamas. However, the pajamas are really exposed today. Her skin is white, and the dark black makes her skin shining.


    Back to the waist, there is no cloth, such as snow skin, good-looking back, panoramic view.


    Song Xiaoyu is satisfied with his eyes, then puts his arm at the door and gently puts it on his shoulder, "Mr. Fu Have a dance


    Fu Weichen slightly lowered his head and glared at her, "just bought it?"


    "Well, I just went to buy it this afternoon. I''m going to let you tear it!" Song Xiaoyu snow-white arm around his neck, blowing to his ears, and then whispered.


    "This material is easy to tear?" Fu Wei Chen did not move, and then it was a flat tone reply to her, "it''s better not to wear it than to let me tear it!"


    The man''s voice is low, it seems that even mood has no ups and downs, but it is such a serious, let song Xiaoyu heart tremble.


    Man''s palm, pressed on her back waist, the heat of his palm, let her whole body a thrill, and then he was picked up, when the man''s lips pressed down, song Xiaoyu dodged, "I haven''t danced yet."


    "When you finish dancing, you''ll die?" Fu Weichen said, and then directly blocked her lips. While kissing her, he walked toward the bedroom. He had already understood that today''s clothes are just a thin tape, hanging on his body. Fu Weichen was almost too lazy to untie it and really went to tear it.


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, "well, I''m all ready..."


    Fu Weichen threw the clothes away, then he buttoned her on the bed in the bedroom, "how are you going to seduce me? Song Xiaoyu, you don''t know yourself very well. You don''t need it! "


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help but smile. He was said by her husband that he was charming. He must be sweet in his heart.


    "Then I will prepare more clothes for you to tear?" Song Xiaoyu said with a red face, then looked at the man and narrowed his eyes slightly, "OK I''ll wait As soon as the voice fell, she was kissed, and the man kissed her with an extremely eager gesture.Everything is crazy and fierce. Waiting for the man''s lips to leave her, the little fish gasps and holds Fu Weishen''s head. Because of his kiss, she speaks intermittently: "Weishen, I don''t know how to make you happier. I can only like what they said, why did you get tied up in bed..."


    Fu Wei, with a deep smile, looked down at her red face, and then looked at her rapid breathing and blushing appearance, "this is also true. You are the only one who can tie me in bed."


    At the end of the day, she was shaken by him, and could not be calmed down for a long time in the aftertaste.


    Indoor return to calm, song Xiaoyu feel his body soft collapse, she can hear each other intertwined together panting sound.


    Fu Weichen buried her face in her long wet hair, tightly fitting each other, and could hear the rapid beat of the heart, and sweat interweaved together.


    Fu Weichen did not want to move, he did not even leave her, he has never been so greedy for a woman, indulged in such happiness.


    But this person appeared, everything seems to be different, two people''s hearts can be so close, what kind of self-control, seems to be missing, just want more, also want to give more.


    The man''s lips bit the ear of the man in his arms, "are you a goblin?"


    Song Xiaoyu seems to be a little unable to return to God. When he comes back, he has a little smile, "Mr. Fu, I like this tune originally."


    Fu Weichen went to bite her ear again. "What tone do I like?"


    Wencun becomes particularly interesting, song Xiaoyu gently hugs her waist, gently closes his eyes, "Oh, I like you."


    "Well, this evening, someone really doesn''t want to sleep." He said, this is not moving on the provocative, Mr. Fu did not want to pity, and began to move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    The little fish was unprepared for a while, and thought it was over. Who thought it would come again.


    Holding on to his shoulder, she snorted and looked at him with some coquetry.


    Fu Weichen is not satisfied tonight. She has been busy for so many days. She sleeps in the same bed. He also has some restraint. He doesn''t want her to work in the studio and toss her in bed. So he is considerate and restrained these days. No, his wife is interested in seducing her, and he really takes the bait. After thinking about it for several days, he naturally doesn''t want to let her go easily. In addition, she has to go out again, It''s been a little hard for me to stay in my empty bed for half a month. It''s inevitable that I''ll have to ask for it with interest tonight.


    He is not heavy desire, but is keen on tossing her in bed, watching her wink like silk, also like this two people sweat together, listening to each other''s heartbeat.


    Fu Wei Shen looks at the man in his arms, and then he kisses her forcefully.


    Finally, he turned down, his arms covered his closed eyes, and his chest was still surging up and down.


    She had already been tossed by his hem haw sleep in the past, her body will hold her in the arms.


    The night was very quiet. There was only a lamp in the bedroom. It was yellow and warm. He could see her clearly. Her eyelashes were very long and thick like a small fan. The fingers of a man gently scratched her face, and Fu Weichen laid her in his arms for a while. Then he got up and just wanted to take a bath with the sleeping fish. She made a sound between her lips Murmured.


    He was slightly stunned, trying to listen to her whisper.


    A few can not smell of nonsense, let his lips slightly up, bow his head and kiss her lip corner, this just hold him to take a bath.


    In fact, Fu Weichen has not suffered a lot of setbacks from childhood to adulthood. He has a smooth sailing all the way. He has come to work step by step, but he has less time in his feelings. His love in university is just that. Maybe he has always been too precocious. He never thought that the people who spend his life with him are so young.


    He had always felt that he had always wanted to find a well matched and well-balanced one in terms of emotion, but he felt that there was not so much trouble.


    However, when she finally broke in, he found that he had such a strong tolerance and gave her too much patience that he did not expect. He thought that maybe his love times were not many, so he packed all these things to song Xiaoyu.


    After bathing and changing into new pajamas, she would lie in his arms and not lift her eyelids.


    "Wei Shen, I love you so much." I don''t know if she was dreaming or what happened. She called out his name.


    Holding her in his arms, Fu Weichen felt sleepy and kissed her face side, "good dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that as long as he indulges excessively, he can''t get up the next day.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already more than nine o''clock. He was nestled in his warm arms, turned over and crawled to see his sleeping appearance. He gently poked his eyelashes with his fingers. Fu Weishen held her hand, and his voice was extremely lazy: "wake up?"


    "You didn''t go to work today."


    "Today is Sunday." He said, without opening his eyes, he said in a low voice.


    "You didn''t go to work on Saturday, Mr. Fuli."


    "With my wife." He said, opening his eyes and rubbing his hair.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed and kissed him on the corner of his lip, "you are really good, very good."


    Fu Wei Chen pillow his arm, and then the deep eyes slightly bleary, "alive?"


    Song Xiaoyu how to listen to all hear his words in the meaning of ridicule, "well."


    Fu Weichen suddenly stopped talking and stared at her. Song Xiaoyu felt embarrassed. Although they had experienced such intimate moments many times, they had never experienced it. Mr. Fu looked at her like this. He didn''t speak. She didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face?" Asked the fish, touching his hair a little messy.


    Fu Wei sank to answer her, just picked up her waist and laid her on his chest, and then the man''s eager kiss came.


    Song Xiaoyu is confused by his kiss forehead, waiting for her kiss, the whole person is ignorant.


    Confused, I heard him say, "crazy."


    Then he got out of bed and left her alone in bed, touching his lips and giggling.


    Fu Weichen goes directly to the kitchen. Song Xiaoyu gets out of bed and changes the bed sheet by the way, waiting to be sorted out. Fu Weichen is already calling for her to eat.


    "Then you won''t go to work today."


    "Well." He should, pour a cup of milk to her, song Xiaoyu put the bread on the cream, "I want to have a baby."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyes, took a look at her, and did not speak again.


    "I mean it." Song Xiaoyu always felt that he didn''t believe it, so he had to say so.


    "Good." Fu Weichen replied, and there was not much joy or excitement on his face. Song Xiaoyu thought that Fu Weichen was really a man without too many expressions. However, thinking of his patience, she suddenly missed Mr. Fu''s performance in bed. When she got out of bed, she was cold. Song Xiaoyu snorted, and then ate quietly and rubbed his uncomfortable waist He is a sultry man.Even at home, Fu Weichen is also a man who has no special hobbies. They either read books at home or want to take her to play ball games.


    Xiaoyu thinks that it''s OK to do anything with him. However, in order to get bored with two people and finally read books on the sofa, it is the choice made by Xiaoyu.


    On Sunday, Mr. Fu didn''t go to work and stayed at home with his wife. In the afternoon, Fu Weichen met song Xiaoyu''s agent for the first time. She was a woman in her early thirties. Her hair was short and she looked very capable. Her name was Ye Qing.


    Over the years, song Xiaoyu has been keeping a low profile. Ye Qing is in charge of many personal exhibitions, including the custody of many paintings of song Xiaoyu.


    There are not many paintings. I want to take them to B city in advance. When ye Qing saw Fu Weichen coming from the next room, he was still a little stunned, "boyfriend? For the sake of my boyfriend, so I''ll leave early tomorrow morning? "


    Song Xiaoyu nods. Ye Qing just nods to Fu Weishen and goes away. Everyone has his own sense of propriety about Xiaoyu''s private affairs. If you don''t ask more, you don''t have to ask more. Although this person seems difficult to get along with, he also feels familiar.


    Her paintings were taken away, and the two had a simple dinner.


    The next day Fu Weishen song Xiaoyu went to the airport. Song Xiaoyu was looking at him at the airport, a little reluctant to part with him.


    "Will you miss me?" Song Xiaoyu askew in his arms, and then holding her waist, poor look.


    "Will miss you." Fu Weichen said, then touched her face.


    "Will you come to see me In fact, Nanyuan city is not far away from B city.


    "No Fu said directly, "but I will wait for you at home." Song Xiaoyu heard this, hum a voice, "anyway I don''t believe, I don''t believe someone can hold back."


    She didn''t have a lot of things, just a small luggage. She turned around and left, then ran back, and then kiss him, so she went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the individual exhibition of the mysterious talented painter "sunfish" in B city spread all at once.


    Originally, the news is tight. Once this talented painter''s exhibition was held only once in Xiangcheng, China. This time in B city, it was really very exciting. It was hard to get a ticket.


    When Feng Yumian got such news, she was very angry. When she held an art exhibition in B city, how could she not get the news that she was coming to hold an art exhibition in city B. if she got such news, she would certainly miss the time of holding the exhibition with her.


    At present, there are no influential artists in the gallery. Ling Yun thinks that she is not bad. She wants to open individual art exhibitions in several major cities in China to improve her popularity. City B is her first stop. Just at the beginning of the first stop, Feng Yumian feels that her luck is really not very good.


    When Ling Yun looks at Feng Yumian''s incomparable depression, she also comforts her: "it''s OK. There are still opportunities for the individual exhibition in s city."


    Although Feng Yumian is also smart and talented after all, his popularity in the art field in recent years is also good, but no matter how, it is not on the same level as "sunfish".


    The sunfish is from abroad to China, and the price of the paintings is very, very high. People in the art circle do not say that every painting exhibition has attracted countless painting lovers to stop and marvel, and even the industry has praised her.


    It''s not easy for collectors to praise them. Even some limited printed editions have sold for over a million dollars. However, this artist has never won the awards recorded in the art world, which is even more highly praised.


    What did Lin Yun do when he came to the exhibition? However, this is also in line with the artist''s style of work, never according to the card management, painting exhibition or, in short, all with personal preferences.


    Although Ling Yun felt that Feng Yumian was not lucky, she also wanted to see the individual exhibition of the talented painter.


    However, Feng Yumian has been preparing for this individual exhibition for a long time, which is bound to be greatly affected.


    Ye Qing has spread the cloth well. When he comes back to his mind, he sees song Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    In fact, Ye Qing is very fond of song Xiaoyu, because she is young, so low-key, flowers and applause, can always make people float, but she is not so. When she found her, song Xiaoyu said a word, she said, "I just want to paint well, the rest will be given to you."


    Then, when she was on the Forbes list for the first time because of her painting exhibition, she sat at home in a daze, as if everything was none of her own. Maybe genius always makes people feel strange. No, she has been famous for several years. There are many speculations about the painter "sunfish", but she still lives a low-key life.


    "What do you think?" Ye Qing asked her.


    The little fish didn''t look up. "I believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Song Xiaoyu looks at the calendar on the mobile phone 7 and calculates the date. It has been more than a month since Mr. Fu seems to be using measures. She feels that her period has been postponed. She suspects that she has it. She feels a little excited that she may really want to go home and give birth to Fu Weichen.


    Looking at the calendar, why are you looking at xiaoyeyu


    "Sister Qing, I seem to be pregnant." Song Xiaoyu said, "what, are you pregnant?" Ye Qing lowered his voice, "don''t scare me. How old are you? You have a baby now, which has a great impact on your life, OK? Now is the rising period of your career. Don''t scare me


    "I didn''t scare you. Didn''t you start work the next day after you had your baby?" Song Xiaoyu smiles at her.


    Ye Qing touched his nose, "I can''t help it. Is that man Fu Wei Shen?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and nodded, "yes."


    Ye Qing sighed, leaning on the sofa, "in fact, I finally know, where do you come from


    "He is much better than me, but he never says anything. Anyway, he is a very low-key man. He will go shopping in the supermarket. Anyway, he is no different from an ordinary person. Therefore, if I go to show off my small achievements, he will laugh at me." Song Xiaoyu said that when she opened the exhibition under the name of "sunfish", she felt that it was very convenient and it was a very good thing to be able to do herself safely.


    "So, the sunfish, is his name in line with yours?" Ye Qing didn''t understand at that time. He had such a name. In fact, the picture of sunken fish appeared several years ago. Ye Qing suddenly laughed, "in other words, you know him since you were a teenager?"


    "Well, not really."


    "I''ll go. Why do I feel like I''ve been stuffed with a handful of dog food?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, just a faint smile, "I don''t know, I can like a person, like to this degree." Fu Weichen was her first man and his first love, but she didn''t feel any regret at all. Instead, she felt that meeting him was the luckiest thing.


    "So, I want to have a baby, have a baby, give him a baby." Song Xiaoyu hands together.


    Ye Qing didn''t want to say anything more, "well, I''ll tell you, you''re in such a nervous state that the little fish doesn''t necessarily come true."


    Small fish stares Ye Qing one eye, "green elder sister, take your words back?"


    "The exhibition will start in two days. You can see how this arrangement feels. If you don''t think it''s very good, I can change it." Ye Qing said that song Xiaoyu waved his hand. In a word, all these things were left to Ye Qing.


    When returning to the hotel in the evening, song Xiaoyu took a bath and video with Fu Weishen, "husband, I''ll tell you, I may have one."


    Fu Weichen is in the study, heard her words, raised his head, looked at the girl in the video, "did not come?"


    "No, it''s been more than five days. Would you like to come to see me and have an examination with me?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at Fu Weichen with a smile.


    "Good."


    Hearing her say so, song Xiaoyu clapped his hands, "YeYe, someone didn''t say that he didn''t come to see me. As expected, he had a small one in his stomach, which was good for him. I miss you so much, my husband."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..." Rubbing his forehead, he just felt that if she was pregnant, it was really hard outside. He could not stand the pain of her body and children, so he could only take care of her like this.


    "Then wait for the day when my exhibition begins. Will you come?"


    "Well." Fu Wei Chen replied, "go to bed early and don''t stay up late." He said, thinking that if she was pregnant, she would press her in bed before she left, I don''t know if it would affect the child.


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy to learn that Fu Weichen is going to see her.


    The next day, song Xiaoyu got up a little late. It was already more than nine o''clock after cleaning up. She only felt uncomfortable. When she got to the bathroom, she saw that she had come to her aunt.


    My God, why did you come to my aunt at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen is holding a meeting with senior executives. Originally, the meeting was held tomorrow morning. Because of the temporary changes in the itinerary, his wife summoned him to hold a meeting in advance. When his mobile phone was on the table and buzzing, Fu Weichen looked at the call from Song Xiaoyu. He originally wanted to hang up. He was afraid that this was her first pregnancy, so he picked up the phone and answered it Carefully pressed down the hands-free, on the phone came her reluctant cry: "micro Shen, my big aunt is here."


    Fu Weichen was stunned, and everyone was in a daze. Those who were originally paying back the progress of the project were interrupted. Before Fu Weichen had time to switch modes, he heard song Xiaoyu cry again: "that time, I was so frustrated that I was dying. Fu Weishen was not pregnant. I was worried about mulberry."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    The people in the conference room: --Fu Weichen quickly got up, then turned his back and said in a low voice, "OK, I''m in a meeting."


    Now, people in the conference room looked at each other. Who would have thought that Fu Weichen, who was usually isolated, was called by her name by a woman. Most importantly, he disclosed his private life.


    Everyone felt a little embarrassed, but at the same time, they also felt that the young president was a little angry.


    "I want to have a baby. I didn''t know it was so hard to have a baby." Song Xiaoyu complained a little about holding his gills.


    Fu Weishen gently raised his forehead, "I''m in a meeting."


    "But I''m a little sad now. I''m not pregnant. Don''t you feel lost?" Song Xiaoyu sighs. He doesn''t know how embarrassed her husband is now.


    "Then wait until you come back." He tried to keep his voice down and said to him.


    But the office is still, even the sound of a pin falling can be heard. Fu Weishen sighed, "well, when I was in the meeting today, I was not careful not to mention it. This morning is the executive meeting."


    Song Xiaoyu holds his mobile phone, and then he just feels that he wants to find a crack in the ground to drill down. Without waiting for Fu Weichen to say another word, there the phone is hung up.


    Fu Weichen scratched his forehead with his fingers. When he turned around, his face changed. He explained, "I''m sorry, I''m pregnant with my wife. I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Then the others all smile and say congratulations to him with a smile. Fu Weichen tries his best to squeeze out a smile. In short, she can only hear the voice over the phone. It seems that she is disgraceful. In addition, she is still in front of so many people. In short, his daughter-in-law is really daring to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Song Xiaoyu covers his face and feels that he is really special. He is short of heart. Can''t he wait for a moment?


    Song Xiaoyu is still a little trance, trance, just in a trance, she said, she was tossed to death?


    What about the face? Where on earth has her face gone?


    Song Xiaoyu is a little tearful. He could have seen her husband tomorrow. The child was not pregnant, and it was really embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen only thinks that today''s senior management meeting was held under severe embarrassment. On weekdays, senior management meeting is a very serious and high-pressure meeting. Today, Fu Weichen thinks that everyone is very strange. The reason for this is the phone call from his wife, song Xiaoyu, and the wonderful words he said.


    Today, Lin Shi didn''t have a meeting. He just came back from the last project. When he arrived at the company, he heard the people in the office talking about the private affairs of the big boss.


    "Have you heard? Has Mr. Fu''s wife called yet? "


    "I''ve heard that Fu is always ten times a night." Said the Secretary, blushing.


    "Mrs. Fu is really lovely. She gives us such benefits to gossip about her boss. I didn''t expect that Fu is always like this. She is not completely cold and refuse people thousands of miles away. Why do I suddenly feel that Fu is always more attractive than before."


    "Who said no, but ah, such a man, there must be a very excellent woman to match it. I really want to know what Mrs. Fu is like, but Shanghai is really lovely."


    A group of secretaries, as well as female employees in the company, heard from Lin Shi when he entered the company. The whole company was gossiping about their boss having a baby with his wife.


    When the secretary came to his senses, he saw Lin Shi and immediately became serious: "Mr. Lin."


    When Lin Shi entered Fu Weichen''s office, he heard Fu Weichen sending a wechat voice: "do you feel ashamed? What''s embarrassing about you? I''m the one who''s disgraced today. Now the whole company is laughing at me. "


    When he saw Lin Shi, Fu Weichen rubbed his forehead and felt a little funny and angry.


    "The boss, the company up and down, spread your gossip, is true."


    Fu Weichen glared at him, "what do you think?"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shi looked at his boss with a heart of gossip. Fu Weishen squinted at Lin Shi and said, "if you were by my side, this kind of problem would not happen." Because Lin Shi will take care of these problems for her. Whether it''s a private mobile phone or a mobile phone to talk to him about business, Lin Shi will deal with them very well. No, Lin Shi is not here. Because Xiaoyu is really pregnant, he is a bit nervous. No, it''s such a step. It really gives her a headache.


    "So, cancel your vacation and work hard." A faint sound fell to the ground.


    Lin Shi said, "no, I''ll lie down, OK? I''ve just come back from a business trip. I want to report my work. I want to go home. OK, boss, you can''t do this to me


    "I am also for the sake of the company, so that such a gossip accident will not happen again, assistant Lin, stay more."


    Lin Shi pointed to himself and felt that he was really special innocent, OK? He''s just gossiping, and he''s making such a fuss.


    Fu Wei Chen hum a voice, let him a big man always inquire about her private affairs.


    Mr. Fu Xiao''s ticket will be reserved for tomorrow


    "No Fu micro sink way, and then look down at his mobile phone.


    Song Xiaoyu listened to Fu Weichen''s words and knew that he was the fastest this time. Then he said in a low voice, "husband, I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated you."


    Fu Weishen sighed and thought about it. In fact, there is nothing to be ashamed of. It can be regarded as welfare for employees.


    Looking up at Xiao Xiao, Lin Shi is in tears.


    "Well, you two are busy with each other. You don''t want to have a son. Get out of here and ask the boss about his privacy. I have you."


    Lin Shi immediately looked like a flower, "ouch, boss, you are so moving to me. I will treat you well


    "Go away!" Fu Weichen''s cold tunnel.


    The office quiet down, Fu Weichen this just to the small fish to call in the past.


    The phone picked up very quickly. The little fish was lying on the bed and was really sullen: "I''m so sad."


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak for a while. In fact, she seldom called him by his name. Either she called him with his first name or Mr. Fu. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe the longer the two people contacted, the more he felt? When she called his name, his heart trembled slightly, very special.


    "Just because you''re not pregnant?" Fu Weichen spoke only now. Although he was across the receiver, he could hear her and her mood was low."Well, I suddenly want to give you a baby." Song Xiaoyu said, fingering the sheet and sniffing.


    "I think you just want to live, not to raise." Fu Wei sink way, tone pour also gentle down, "why suddenly want to have a child?"


    "There is no reason, just want to have life all of a sudden." Song Xiaoyu thought seriously, thought about it, and then replied, "I think you are not too young. You should have a child."


    Fu Weichen sighed: "little fish, don''t think that if you want to have a baby because of me, I suggest that we don''t have children for the time being. Having children means that we all have more responsibilities. You want to be a mother, and I need to be a father. I would like to embrace or kiss you completely. I''m bound to give half of it Baby, you know, I don''t have parents. Once the baby is born, we have to take care of it ourselves Now that you have a child, what should you do? "


    Song Xiaoyu choked, "I..." In fact, in this matter, she really did not think of Fu Weichen thoughtful.


    "When I mentioned the birth of a child, I thought it was a normal thing. I also thought it was natural. I was ready to be a father. If that time really made you pregnant, I could adjust myself and quickly enter the role of father. What about you? You are confused about the role of a wife. Now you want to have a child, but think I should have a child at my age? " Fu Wei sink way, the voice is not slow, word by word in the small fish''s heart.


    Xiaoyu sits up from the bed and thinks about it. In fact, she is really too self willed. She does not have the thoughtfulness of Fu Weichen. She purses her lips, "husband..."


    "Well?"


    "You''re right. I think it''s too simple." Song Xiaoyu thought, if this did not come to the holiday, is really sure to have a child, in fact, his heart is in a hurry, but after her confusion, subconsciously feel that she has Fu Weishen, in short, he has him, so he is not afraid at all, but he is right, if he does not realize that the child was born to her If you are responsible, don''t have children for the time being.


    Her heart is outside, although feel Fu Weichen is very important, but after all, there is no determination to return to the family completely to be a little woman beside him.


    Listening to Fu Weichen''s words, song Xiaoyu holds his cheek, and thinks that this man will always be like this, which makes him very clear about himself.


    "You are busy with the painting exhibition. Since you have done it, do it well. Don''t leave any regrets. I won''t go there tomorrow. You can take good care of yourself outside, eh?" Fu Weichen said, knowing her temperament, also know that she is a little transparent.


    "Well, I see, Wei Shen. I''ll grow up."


    "I''ve grown up and become a little woman." Fu Weichen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be busy."


    Song Xiaoyu hung up the phone, but she was still a little depressed, but now she seems to be revived with blood.


    when ye Qing heard that she was not pregnant, she was very happy, "I knew that you would be so easy to get pregnant."


    Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath, "Ye Jie, you talk like this, it really makes people very unhappy, I am not pregnant, you are gloating."


    "Of course I gloat. I think it''s for your sake that your career is on the rise."


    Small fish Nuogu mouth, "hum, anyway, I will be pregnant, after I am pregnant, I will go home to my husband as a virtuous wife."


    "You''re so desperate. You''re a good wife and song Xiaoyu. You can''t help yourself. Do you forget that when you were in M country, you only slept four hours a day for the art exhibition, and worked hard every day for your degree. In fact, your husband probably really knows you. Therefore, he follows you in all your decisions. Alas, the world is deleted, There are not many smart men like Mr. Fu. "


    When it comes to Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu is still in a warm heart. Yes, Fu Weichen is the one who knows her best in the world, and probably knows what he wants more than himself.


    Therefore, she still needs to grow up well, so let everything go as it is. At each stage, she should seriously do what she wants to do. This is probably what Fu Weichen wants to tell her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sunfish" held a personal exhibition in city B. It has just seen the exhibition and it is full.


    The organizers, in order not to cause bad influence, the exhibition hall implements the current limit.


    Ling Yun looks at the colors on the painting. Some people seem to be born to eat this bowl of rice, and sunfish is such a kind of person.


    Ye Qing didn''t expect so many people, "if the current is limited today, what about those people who buy tickets?"


    "Now that you''re here, let the last one leave and close the door." Song Xiaoyu said, "since everyone supports me so much, I don''t want them to go there in vain."


    Ye Qing nods. In fact, this is what she likes song Xiaoyu very much. She always does things with great temperature.


    When Ling Yun saw song Xiaoyu, she was also very surprised. She didn''t expect to see her here."Song Xiaoyu, also come to see the exhibition?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    When song Xiaoyu saw Ling Yun Qi, he was also slightly surprised, "Mrs. Lin, what a coincidence."


    Ling Yun smiles, "yes, it''s really a coincidence. I saw you at the Xiangcheng art exhibition, and I can see you here. I didn''t expect that our hobbies are quite the same."


    "Yes, this circle is not particularly large." Song Xiaoyu said, then looked at the picture on the wall.


    There are a lot of people in the exhibition hall. Song Xiaoyu looks up at the paintings on the wall. In fact, she was quite good at drawing figures before. She likes to see the stories behind the figures and let more people feel the warmth.


    In the past few years in foreign countries, her heart is too lonely, Fu Weichen is not around, her heart is always a little lonely, people are always affected by the mood, especially when she holds the brush like this, a lot of emotions are presented from the brush, she does not want to let people see those things with desolation, so he always draws too much paintings these years Elephant, and the color is extremely strong.


    "You like her, too?" Song Xiaoyu asked Ling Yun.


    "Yes, the painter''s color conflict is obvious, but he can always give people the feeling of incomparable fit, and She really loves painting. " Ling Yun said.


    Song Xiaoyu tilts his head and looks at her. "In fact, Feng Yumian is also in this city to watch art exhibitions. Mrs. Lin has such a mood for the signs in your gallery."


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "people always have to face a lot of changes. Yumian is really out of luck. When she opened the exhibition, she happened to meet the talented painter who was holding the exhibition. Everyone was" sunfish ". This writer was highly respected and loved. Therefore, no one paid attention to the exhibition, but it was nothing. Since the loss has been caused, I can''t blame myself AI, when he meets his favorite painter and opens an exhibition, of course, he wants to make his mood better. "


    Song Xiaoyu takes a look at Ling Yun, then smiles and doesn''t speak, "Mrs. Lin, after watching the exhibition, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "What?" Ling Yun was slightly stunned.


    "Invite you to dinner. You are also an old man in the industry. We posterity have to have a good relationship with you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Yun laughed. "Well, I think you have such a big background as him. Our relationship actually doesn''t matter?"


    He, of course, means Fu Weishen.


    "Well, although that''s what he said, he never cared about me. He had a deep background because he could be a man. He didn''t rely on the Huo family or the Xiao family. He came out step by step on his own. Therefore, he has come to this day. Probably people in the industry have never called him Huo SuBai''s brother-in-law or not Xiao Mo''s big nephew, he is he, he is Fu Weishen. " Song Xiaoyu said, although these words are the first time she said to others, she did not know how. When she talked about it, she suddenly felt very proud, because she had such a husband''s special pride.


    Ling Yun is slightly stunned, and suddenly looks at Song Xiaoyu seriously. Then she smiles, "outsiders always say, how are you? In fact, he is deeply in love with you for a reason. You really understand him and understand him."


    Indeed, when Fu Weichen got to his present position, he relied on his own achievements. When he took over the whole Fu Group, although he was young, no matter the senior level employees in the company, he almost didn''t give him any trouble. Because Fu Weichen took over the team from his uncle step by step, with his own strength, he climbed up from layer to layer, with ability and skill, Of course, I can be a man.


    "So, I''ll treat you to dinner." Song Xiaoyu smiles.


    Ling Yun pursed her lips, "OK, since you invited me to dinner, the things I mentioned last time are still counted."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "understand, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Then they went to the art exhibition respectively. Before leaving, Ling Yun did not forget to look at Song Xiaoyu. She felt that if she signed in her gallery, she would surely shine. She even had a premonition that song Xiaoyu was no worse than "sunken fish". She just hid too deeply.


    When ye Qing came to find song Xiaoyu, "I looked at the number of people who came to see the exhibition. It''s about three o''clock in the morning to finish watching."


    "Don''t say it''s three o''clock in the morning, five o''clock. We have to make sure every customer finishes watching it." Song Xiaoyu said, "sister Qing, you have arranged the meals for every staff member properly. Besides, everyone who is waiting in line to see the exhibition will prepare their water. In fact, I didn''t expect so many people to like it, so I''ll make a good arrangement. If the hotel is available, provide some food."


    It''s some of her feedback.


    "In the evening, I''ll go out for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to have anything to do with Ling Yun. However, this war with Feng Yumian will certainly bring bad luck to Ling Yun. She also doesn''t want to hurt Chiyu. Moreover, Ling Yun is a good person. She can carry it clearly and is very righteous.


    At that time, Moni''s business was also due to the help of her classmates. In a word, Ling Yun was not a bad person. Everyone was in the same circle. There was no need to form a big bridge. Moreover, she was still in a city. She always looked up and did not look down. Therefore, she did not want to cause a big misunderstanding.Song Xiaoyu made a phone call to her classmate Zhou Qian. In fact, Zhou Xi and Cheng Jiahui have been in contact with each other all the time in recent years. Cheng Jiahui stayed in school and became a teacher, but Zhou Xi was a bit of a miss.


    Zhou Xi''s paintings have their own style, but the opportunities have not been good in recent years. She signed a gallery, and she was not popular. She also occasionally heard from Cheng Jiahui that her boyfriend who was going to get married split up with a rich girl. In short, Zhou Xi''s situation is not particularly good.


    After returning home, the three have not met yet. Zhou Xi is talented and has terminated her contract with the previous gallery. She has been in the honeypot all the time. I haven''t had time to contact my classmates. Therefore, this time, she wants to give Ling Yun a favor and also wants to help Zhou Xi.


    "When did you come back home?"


    "Well, I''ve been home for a few months. How are you doing?"


    Zhou Xi came to see song Xiaoyu in the afternoon. When she saw song Xiaoyu, Zhou Xi was still surprised and said, "my God, you''re so long open. It''s just brilliant."


    Zhou Xi looked down at herself and sighed, "look at me again. You can''t be a ghost."


    "Don''t come here, sister Xi. Can you help my brother and repay my personal feelings for me?"


    "What kind of favor?"


    Song Xiaoyu said simply about Ling Yun''s affairs, "she wants to sign me, but she has asked me several times. You know, I just want to fall in love now, so..."


    "But, Xiaoyu, you know, I''m not as talented as you are, she..."


    "You take your works with you, and the gallery of the Lin family in Nanyuan is quite famous. Feng Yumian is also like a rising star in Ranran. You..."


    "Zhou Xi, I know your level. This is your opportunity. Seize the opportunity."


    Zhou Xi was really moved, "OK, if you don''t like me, I can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll see it." Said the fish, and then put his arm around his friend''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling Yun arrived at the place, she saw a man with song Xiaoyu. Before she came, song Xiaoyu called and said, but she didn''t know what song Xiaoyu was doing?


    In a word, Ling Yun thinks song Xiaoyu is strange. She is very surprised that she doesn''t talk about it and asks for dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    In that case, she didn''t think much.


    Ling Yun always wanted to find a chance to have a try at a copper hot pot restaurant in city B, but she always came to city B in a lot of times, but she always came and went back in a hurry. She didn''t even have a good taste.


    So, when she arrived at the store, Ling Yun still felt very happy. No matter whether song Xiaoyu was crooked or anything else, Ling Yun felt that today was a very happy night.


    The two girls sat together, both beautiful and young. Ling Yun felt that she was young all at once.


    "Mrs. Lin, Zhou Xi and I both went to university in B city. We are quite familiar with this place. Therefore, it''s a pity that I invite you to dinner today." Song Xiaoyu said, and introduced them to two people. Then he began to say, "when you were looking for me, it was really inconvenient for me to work in your gallery. Today, it''s an old thing to mention again. I think that one person is more suitable, that is, my college classmate Zhou Xi."


    Ling Yun doesn''t speak either. She just listens to song Xiaoyu quietly and doesn''t worry.


    "Mrs. Lin, I asked Zhou Xi to come here today. It''s not casual. In fact, I asked Zhou Xi to come here because I think you must like her paintings."


    Ling Yun raised her lips and said, "so confident?"


    "Not so confident, actually a little confident." Song Xiaoyu said, and then began to laugh.


    "Or do you want to eat first, Mrs. Lin?"


    Ling Yun thought that song Xiaoyu was really very smart. He said with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Well, my opinion is that you should first look at the painting. After reading it, you will have more fun." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Zhou Xi was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. In fact, after graduation, she really had a very ordinary life in recent years. Although she was arrogant, she had no good opportunities. In fact, she gave up several opportunities.


    It''s very rare for them to become popular and even brilliant in this field. They are either extremely gifted or extremely well-educated. However, she has neither of them. She is quite beautiful. She does not want to become so because of her appearance rather than her major. In the end, she lost her original intention for the sake of money.


    Listening to Xiaoyu''s ability to talk and laugh with a gallery director like this, Zhou Xi was really envious. She knew that this kind of thing was called confidence. It was enough for Xiaoyu, and she should learn from it.


    "Well, I''ll see the painting first." Ling Yun said.


    Then Zhou Xi handed the painting to her, "Mrs. Lin, here you are."


    Ling Yun took over the painting, opened it, and was a little stunned: "the concrete school is really rare, so young, with such a level, and this heart can sink down, this is really very rare."


    Zhou Xi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the small fish, the fish under the table, gently shook her hand, let her not so nervous.


    Ling Yun raised her head and looked at Zhou Qian. "Well, I guess it looks too good."


    The implication is, if it is not too good-looking, why can''t the painting be appreciated?


    "What do you think, Mrs. Lin?"


    "That''s good. I think it''s very good. In art circles, people are at a certain age and have certain experience, and they can always show their experience and emotion in their paintings. Although Zhou Xi is young, she can see that she is very deep-hearted and not impetuous. In such a society of quick success and instant benefit, it is indeed very rare, and this figurative painting, right Sometimes people forget their original intention when they are frustrated. On the contrary, I think that Zhou Xi''s paintings are mature beyond their age. The most important thing is that I see the persistence in painting and some ingenuity in it. "


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak, and Zhou Xi didn''t expect that Ling Yun gave her such a high evaluation that she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ling Yun was very satisfied with Zhou Xi''s paintings, and felt that it would be a very good thing for such a new artist to sign in the gallery.


    Therefore, Ling Yun is also considering that every industry is not very good in recent years, and there has been no better person in the gallery. Of course, Feng Yumian is mainly promoted. If there are better and more people, it will be the best.


    Ling Yun looked up at Song Xiaoyu and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Song Xiaoyu road.


    Therefore, the meal was very enjoyable. Ling Yun thought that if it was very good to sign Zhou Xi, how would Zhou Xi arrange it?


    Now the gallery mainly wants to open up the situation through Feng Yumian. After all, too much effort and energy has been spent on Feng Yumian, and Feng Yumian has made a lot of money for the company in recent years. However, Feng Yumian''s performance has been too unstable recently. Since the banquet at Zeng''s family, there has been negative news all the way. It''s not easy Publicity to open a personal exhibition, actually hit a sunken fish.


    Song Xiaoyu lowered his head to eat and did not speak.


    At the end of dinner, Ling Yun looked at Song Xiaoyu and said, "it''s really a great evening. Thank you for your hospitality.""Mrs. Lin, it''s just a piece of cake." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Lin all the time. Call me sister Ling. I feel comfortable in my heart." Ling Yun said.


    "Zhou Xi, can you wait for me? I''ll talk to sister Ling alone


    Zhou Xi nodded and did not think much. She was waiting for two people outside the hotel.


    "Miss Song, what else would you like to tell me?" Ling Yun said.


    "Sister Ling, since I call you sister Ling, I don''t want to waste time with you. My meal is not just to help my classmates. As for the meaning of the latter layer, you will probably understand in a few days. I don''t know if you still remember Fu Weichen once said to you that you should not put your mind on Feng Yumian alone, so Zhou Xi is very kind to you Choose, sunfish is an abstract painter. You like it. But what if, after the exhibition, with the heat of the show, Lin''s gallery launched a domestic Master, and another figurative painter after master Jun? "


    Ling Yun was slightly stunned.


    As far as I know, it''s you who made master Jun''s life safe in his later years and made him famous. Everyone knows that although Zhou Xi is far away from master Jun, he is also a figurative school. Not everyone has the spirit of ingenuity. At the end of the exhibition of abstract school, you are the same It''s a very good thing to have a visual impact on another representational art exhibition in this way. Besides, sister Ling and Lin''s gallery are also influential in the industry. Even if there are not many people, your friends'' support is enough to open up the situation for Zhou Xi and bring you very good profits. It is better to do both than to put treasure on one person It''s a lot better. "


    Ling Yun smiles and then looks at the girl not far away. Under the street lamp, her back is a little thin. "It''s nice of her to have friends like you."


    After Ling Yun saw Zhou Xi''s paintings, Zhou Xi''s detailed information was sent to her mobile phone. In fact, this circle is not very big. Naturally, she will learn more about it. From the perspective of a businessman, if song Xiaoyu and Zhou Xi are together, she will still choose song Xiaoyu, because there is Fu Weishen behind song Xiaoyu, and Zhou Xi, a little girl with no background But song Xiaoyu''s words, really let her heart, this also let her view of song Xiaoyu more change.


    She always thought that song Xiaoyu knew Fu Weishen. Now it seems that song Xiaoyu is really smart. He is really a person brought out by Fu Weichen. He speaks and does things with a shrewd spirit and is very righteous.


    "I also like her, you tell her, let her contact me tomorrow, I will talk to her about the specific things."


    Song Xiaoyu shakes hands with Ling Yun, "sister Ling, Zhou Xi won''t let you down."


    Ling Yun left first, Zhou Xi was very grateful: "I really special thank you, little fish."


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, "Oh, you don''t have to thank me, and then you will contact her tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    After she separated from Zhou Xi, song Xiaoyu went to the art exhibition again. The people watching the exhibition had not finished. All the people were busy. Song Xiaoyu found Ye Qing, who was busy ordering meals for people. After finishing her busy work, she gasped, "Oh, my God, I''m really exhausted."


    Song Xiaoyu is in the sofa, "it''s hard for ye Jie to add chicken legs to you, and then the workers must give more money to people. In fact, it''s not easy for everyone."


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Ye Qing said.


    When the phone rings, song Xiaoyu looks at the call, and then gets through, sweet way: "Hello, dear."


    When ye Qing heard her talk like this, he left, leaving time and space for her.


    "How about it?" When song Xiaoyu heard the deep voice, he felt at ease.


    "I think it''s good. I''m a little busy. I met Ling Yun today."


    Song Xiaoyu simply told Fu Weishen about the matter. Fu Weishen said, "well, it''s also very good. You can''t look up and look down. If you sell her personal feelings, she will appreciate you. I think you''ve done a great job."


    Hearing his praise, she was naturally happy, "Wow, wow, Mr. Fu, I''m really happy."


    "Well, busy to busy, mainly rest, body is the capital of revolution."


    Song Xiaoyu nest on the sofa, "I know, in fact, I think I can physically, I just feel uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss him, miss him, miss him madly." Song Xiaoyu sweet way, although with some flattering meaning, this is also true, she really miss him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Fu Weichen heard that the seven lips rose slightly, "well, just remember, remember to come back and become practical action, eh?"


    "Well, I know. I''ll remember that when I''m away, you don''t need to look at other women. You can only think of me, miss me, think of you as crazy as I am, and you miss me madly."


    "Well, I miss you crazy." Fu Weichen also should, in the heart of more individuals, naturally also more a concern, before did not feel what, but now feel this concern is a warm.


    They talked for a while and then hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the end of the solo exhibition, song Xiaoyu met Feng Yumian at the art exhibition. In fact, Feng Yumian is also very fond of this painter. She is really a talented painter. Although the Lin family has done a lot of publicity for her, there are almost no people. Therefore, she can only put her mind on s city again and want to see such an exhibition before leaving.


    When seeing song Xiaoyu, Feng Yumian disdained, "Oh, who should I be?"


    Song Xiaoyu is wearing a white shirt and a long skirt. It''s really beautiful. Feng Yumian has to admit that song Xiaoyu is really beautiful. She sighs and thinks that sometimes God is unfair.


    "Isn''t the exhibition good?"


    "Of course it is." Feng Yumian raised his head slightly, but his heart was stuffy. "Song Xiaoyu, in recent years, besides relying on Fu Weichen, you have achieved nothing. You have not shown any paintings. You have also gone to the Royal College for further study. You are really lost. Besides seducing Fu Weichen in bed, what else can you do


    Song Xiaoyu''s eyebrows slightly picked, "in fact, you are right. Over the years, the only thing I''ve done right is to meet him. Now that he''s in bed, it''s really comfortable for me to serve him. Otherwise, he would have gone to find someone else, wouldn''t he?"


    "You..." Feng Yumian choked, gritted his teeth and said, "you are so shameless!"


    Song Xiaoyu laughed and said, "well, we are both adults, both normal adults, OK? Especially when you like each other, naturally you like each other, and you are happy! " Song Xiaoyu continues to say, looking at Feng Yumian''s face green and red interwoven, it is really incomparably wonderful.


    "You..." Feng Yumian snorted, "Song Xiaoyu, you really don''t want to be complacent. What are you proud of? One day, you will know. Good luck will be used up."


    "Yes, good luck will be used up. Feng Yumian will often encounter such a situation in the future. I always don''t believe in any luck or Koi. I will not gamble my life on luck. I only know that I can live my every day steadfastly. Today is better than yesterday. I can face my future calmly." It''s all these years that life has given her.


    People can''t be good luck all their life, so we should face difficulties when difficulties come, and cherish them in good times. In fact, it''s OK.


    Song Xiaoyu turns around and walks away. When he looks back, he looks at Feng Yumian coldly and says, "don''t always try to get what you can''t get. What''s more, you should always leave a little room for yourself."


    When Feng Yumian meets song Xiaoyu, he gets angry every time, but he can''t find a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes back to the small fish fair, Zhou Lingxi doesn''t care about each other. When she comes back to the small fish market, she doesn''t have a chance to get back to xiaoyuntie.


    Feng Yumian''s solo exhibition is about to be held in s city. At this time, a more serious news came out. The second stop of the domestic individual exhibition of talented painter sunfish is in s city. Because city B is full, many painting lovers just watch the exhibition end in the early morning, so there is an extra one.


    When Feng Yumian gets such news, it''s unbelievable that Ling Yun and her husband have always had a good relationship. After being tossed by her husband twice, Ling Yun lies in her husband''s arms, and after master Jun, there is a successor of the representational painter. This kind of demand on Zhou Xi is somewhat high, but it does make many people go to see Zhou Xi''s paintings.


    Therefore, when Ling Yun received a phone call from the gallery in the middle of the night, she was still slightly stunned. Hearing that Feng Yumian had run into the sunfish exhibition again, Ling Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Is


    When song Xiaoyu saw Ling Yun''s phone call, she didn''t answer it. She was in the airport waiting room, ready to go home. She wanted Fu Weichen too much. She told him that she wanted to return tomorrow, but there was a plane this evening, so she wanted to go back specially. When she saw Ling Yun''s phone call, song Xiaoyu didn''t answer it. In fact, she probably knew She called for something.


    When Song Nan gets on the plane, she doesn''t want to pick up a small fish in the airport.


    Fu Wei was so confused that he heard the sound of opening the door. He was tired these days, so he didn''t move. He thought he was dreaming. In the past, his insomnia was always shallow, but after he was with song Xiaoyu, he felt much more comfortable sleeping.When the little fish crept to the room, he heard Mr. Fu''s even breath.


    She climbed up to the bed, the girl''s lips fell on the men''s lips, and then tried to hook and pick, Fu Weichen opened his eyes.


    Song Xiaoyu is aware that he is awake and his tongue goes in.


    Fu Weichen pressed her waist, turned over and wrapped her in his arms. In the deep night, the little wife came to the door. As a husband, naturally, she could not be disappointed.


    Song Xiaoyu really miss him. His lips and tongues are entangled. He hears her say: "Wei Shen, I miss you so much."


    He bit her neck and rubbed his hands in her clothes. "When he came back suddenly, he didn''t tell me. In the middle of the night, he didn''t feel dangerous. He didn''t tell you that girls were outside alone and put their own safety first?"


    Song Xiaoyu breathless holding his face, "originally wanted to call you, I just met Qin Chu, Yang Nan went to pick up, and sent me back."


    The girl''s hand, a little cold, holding his face, song Xiaoyu felt his face hot, although the dark can not see clearly, but she was reluctant to let go, "do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes." The man''s hand, in her clothes, was not idle, biting her ear, "gone?"


    She knew that he was talking about her period, and she shook her head, "No


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    After a long time, he said, "so you rush up at night to torture me?"


    "I want to express how much I miss you." Song Xiaoyu said, and then the woman''s hand, hovering around his waist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Hands off, you know, I have other ways to make myself comfortable." The man said, biting her neck, warning his little wife that he was a little helpless.


    Song Xiaoyu Nu nuzui, "you can''t give up." But still did not wantonly, these days, she is really tired, is also really does not have that courage. "I''m willing to give it a try." Fu Weichen said, gently kissing her neck.


    Song Xiaoyu hugged her, "I miss you so much." She muttered, a little tired.


    "Honey, do you want to? In fact, I''ve been away. I''ve been outside for more than ten days, and I haven''t been so quick. " Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Wei sank and moved, covering her body, encircling her soft and tired body, looking up, brushing her hair, kissing her forehead, "sleep."


    Song Xiaoyu slightly raised his lips, and then his head was hidden in her arms. Then he found a position and slept in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yun didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t get through to song Xiaoyu yesterday, so Zhou Xi received a call from Ling Yun early in the morning, "sister Ling, is there any special arrangement so early?"


    Ling Yun pursed her lips. "Zhou Xi, I want to ask you a question, that is, do you know the true identity of the sunfish?"


    "I don''t know. How can I know the true identity of the great God?"


    Ling Yun frowned and hung up the phone. The servant made breakfast. She didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    She always felt that song Xiaoyu took the initiative to find her for dinner, which was originally a very strange thing. When she received such news yesterday, she could not believe it.


    Ling Yun thinks it''s really a headache. She called song Xiaoyu last night, but the other party didn''t answer it. Ling Yun knew that she was too bold. It was already so late that song Xiaoyu might have gone to bed. So she called Zhou Xi to ask her about the sunken fish. She thought Zhou Xi would know something about the sunken fish.


    Ling Yun has a headache. She is still not sure whether song Xiaoyu is a sunken fish. If not, why is it so clever? Where does Feng Yumian open his painting exhibition, the sunken fish will follow closely.


    What''s more, if song Xiaoyu was not a sunken fish, why would he be so clever.


    Ling Yun pursed her lips, sighed, and thought about what had happened in the past few months. At that time, from the birthday party of Zeng''s family, she really showed that she wanted to help Feng Yumian and even moni. People always have a close relationship, which is understandable.


    When Feng Yumian finds Ling Yun in the morning, Ling Yun asks her servant to call Feng Yumian in.


    It can be seen that Feng Yumian is very nervous. Ling Yun looks at the girl in front of her and does not know what to say for a moment. Feng Yumian has some talent. Over the years, because of her classmates with Moni, she has spent a lot of effort on her packaging and training. However, Feng Yumian is still stable and is regarded as the leader in the gallery.


    Feng Yumian is also very smart and Sweet-hearted. Ling Yun attaches great importance to her. However, when she remembers that Fu Weichen once told her not to put all her mind on her, and this time the sunken fish was in the s city art exhibition, Ling Yun felt that Feng Yumian, who had a high spirit, had to offend Fu Weishen.


    "Sister Ling, I..."


    "Have you done anything lately?" Ling Yun said, in the end is angry, looking at the people she trained, to today''s step, she can not be angry.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t really. I don''t know what the situation is. Is this sunfish trying to target me?" Feng Yumian pursed her lips. She was really worried. Others didn''t feel so worried. However, the exhibition in B city showed that no one paid any attention to her. If this sunken fish was really aimed at himself, she would be really finished.


    Ling Yun didn''t sleep almost all night. She rubbed her forehead and said, "don''t make any noise. Go back first. What can I do?"


    Feng Yumian moved his lips and finally got up and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Ling Yun sighs. She thinks that she has to ask song Xiaoyu about this matter. If it''s not like this, she can''t read it realistically.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu opened his eyes as soon as he woke up. In fact, Fu Weichen was not in bed. In fact, he was a very self-discipline person. Naturally, he was not allowed to stay in bed for such a long time.


    She got out of bed and looked at her pajamas. She thought it was nice to have a husband. These pajamas were changed for herself.


    When she came out of the bedroom, she heard someone talking in the study. She laughed, and without thinking, she opened the door and entered the study.


    Fu Weichen raised his head and looked at her long hair in disorder. She came in her pajamas with suspenders. Before she could react, song Xiaoyu came directly to him. Then, she straddled on him. Then, Fu Weichen was directly kissed.


    In fact, he was watching a video conference, and then the executives in the meeting were stunned to see a very beautiful back, and then the wise general manager Fu was directly kissed.


    Fu Weichen reached out to close the computer and smelled her shallow breath. He left her lips and whispered, "Mrs. Fu, remember to knock on the door when you come in later. Your husband''s face is really going to be lost by you. I was just in a meeting."Song Xiaoyu, who was still in the middle of his mouth, only felt that he was puffing at the corner of his mouth. He held his face and asked dryly, "Er, that Well, that Video conferencing? "


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    Song Xiaoyu covers his face, "my husband..."


    "You''re back to your body, and you''re still a pajama, my face, my face!" Fu Wei Shen is speechless, but gently hugs her and kisses her warm neck.


    Song Xiaoyu covered his face and put it on his shoulder. Fu Weishen glanced sideways and kissed her face, "OK, I''ll finish the meeting. You go to eat a little bit of food, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and left.


    When Fu Weichen turned on the computer again, "sorry, continue."


    We had to report it again.


    Waiting for song Xiaoyu to have his porridge, Mr. Fu comes out. He stands at the table with his chest in his hands and looks down at her. Song Xiaoyu gently covers his face and eats spoonful by spoon.


    Fu Weishen hands on the table, and then close to kiss her face, song Xiaoyu immediately dropped the spoon, and then put his arm around his neck, and then happily to kiss him.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that she was very unpromising, especially like a pug. When her master hooked her fingers, she couldn''t help wagging her tail with too much begging.


    She came back yesterday, and he is at home today. Of course, she has to please him and kiss him.


    Her tongue went in and was very enthusiastic. Fu Weishen put his hand around her waist, and then he easily picked her up and clasped her in his arms. The fish also cooperated very well. The snow-white legs were hooked on his waist. He put her on the table easily and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you full?"


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand, to unbutton his shirt, understand the meaning of his arms, "not full, but I like this."


    Fu Weichen went to bite her. Today, she was wearing a silk nightdress with a sling. She was easily thrown to the ground by him.


    He bit her neck, held her, and moved step by step toward the bedroom, "miss me?"


    "Well." Song Xiaoyu kisses him and answers him, "I miss you so much."


    Fu Weichen trapped her in bed, watching her red face, shallow breathing, a little bit to find his favorite place.


    Cell phone is buzzing in ring, song Xiaoyu slightly recalled, "mine?"


    Man''s deep eyes fall on her red face, it seems that he really does not like to be interrupted like this.


    The fish looked at him, "then I won''t take it?"


    The mobile phone has been buzzing. Fu Weishen''s shirt is hanging on her body. Her whole body is up and down, leaving the one below. He turns over to the bed with one hand on his forehead.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, then crawled over to answer the phone, looking at the call, "Hello, sister Ling."


    "Xiaoyu, have you returned to Nanyuan? I want to see you. " Ling Yun''s voice is very anxious.


    "I just came back." Song Xiaoyu knows the purpose of her phone call. After thinking about it, she decides to see Ling Yun.


    "Then at noon, you make a place and I''ll go." Song Xiaoyu finished and hung up the phone.


    Looking back, he looks at Mr. Fu, lying on the bed. Song Xiaoyu purses his lips and pours directly at him.


    "Let''s go." He said, deep voice, no temperature.


    Song Xiaoyu''s hand felt in her well-organized abdomen, "I don''t want to start..." Then, along his neck, she would kiss down a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, song Xiaoyu is bold for most of the day today. Fu Weichen is leaning on the head of the bed with his lip slightly raised. Song Xiaoyu is dressing because he has made an appointment with Ling Yun.


    Today, Mr. Fu is very comfortable, because his little wife can give full marks for the whole service, so he pillows his arm and watches her busy changing clothes and going out.


    "I go to the company in the afternoon and come back early in the evening to feed me."


    Song Xiaoyu was slightly stiff, "no, just me..."


    "What do you think I''m not going to work today and waiting at home? In short, if you are too busy, feed me as soon as you come back, because I need it very much. "


    Song Xiaoyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then glared at him. She didn''t think Fu Weichen needed so much before.


    "OK, OK, OK. Anyway, my family, I''ll listen to you, OK?" Song Xiaoyu dressed, and then climbed into bed, to kiss him.


    Fu Weichen gently put his arm around her waist and looked at the bright and dusty face in his arms. The man''s fingers were on her face. He didn''t speak. In short, he focused on her.


    "Oh, you don''t want to look at me like that. I don''t want to go." Song Xiaoyu said, God, OK, his husband is so charming.


    Fu Wei Shen touched her head and kissed her forehead. Then he said, "OK, go."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "I love you, I will come back early in the evening and make delicious food for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Ling Yun early to seven, song Xiaoyu carrying a bag in a hurry to come, "sister Ling, I''m sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    "Fish, I''m really sorry to disturb you." Ling Yun said, however, that she also knew that song Xiaoyu was not a person of that temperament. She pursed her lips, and then she said, "do you know that sunfish hold a painting exhibition in s city?"


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips. In fact, she knew that she came here to tell Ling Yun these things. She nodded, "I know."


    Ling Yun sighed, "in fact, I should have known."


    Song Xiaoyu drank water, just as the waiter served the food, neither of them spoke.


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "I know, this matter is sooner or later can not hide from you."


    "So you sold me a favor and introduced Zhou Qian to me." Ling Yun said, in fact, she still couldn''t help but be surprised. The sunken fish, sunfish, was obviously the combination of Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu''s last word, but everyone never thought that the sunken fish was a girl in her twenties.


    Today''s people are impetuous, if they have become famous, they have already used their talent to do some other angry, or immersed in infinite glory and applause.


    "It''s personal. I don''t want to hurt the fish." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at Ling Yun seriously.


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "well, since we have signed a contract with a painter, we should accept her many ways of doing things, good and bad, for the gallery. Obviously, this is what you really helped me with."


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips. "Sister Ling, I know you are a good man and have your own way of doing things in this circle. Feng Yumian has such a reputation in the circle at a young age. In fact, it''s all your publicity and operation. I know that you have spent a lot of energy on her. I''m a painter. Naturally, I know that we art students, from the college entrance examination, have such a good reputation At the beginning, it''s not easy. I can understand that it''s not easy. Many things, I''d like to go, but This time, I can''t


    Ling Yun understood that, in other words, song Xiaoyu would not give up on Feng Yumian''s affairs.


    "However, I don''t think Zhou Xi is worse than her. You also have investment. Sometimes when you make investment, you are actually the person who invests. The person is very important, so I hope you can understand." Song Xiaoyu road.


    Ling Yun naturally understands that Feng Yumian and song Xiaoyu have personal grudges. As a company, signing Feng Yumian naturally has to bear corresponding risks. Song Xiaoyu introduces Zhou Qian to her, which really sells her a favor, which shows that song Xiaoyu can be a man.


    Ling Yun also knows that Feng Yumian has to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yumian received a call from Ling Yun, she couldn''t believe it. "Sister Ling, why is the exhibition in s city like this?"


    "Yumian, as you know, if we spend a lot of manpower, we can''t afford to get any results. So we''ll delete it from the perspective of business, that is to say, your personal exhibition will be put on for a while for a while, and we''ll find the right time." Ling Yun Dao.


    Feng Yumian is very angry and doesn''t know what''s going on. How did the sunken fish offend her? Why?


    If the individual exhibitions in B city, s city and G city are held, she will become a very popular new writer, and she will go up a step. But now, the plan is completely stranded. It''s all due to this sunken fish. Why is she so unlucky.


    Because her personal exhibition was not good, Feng Yumian was also in a bad mood. When she knew that the company had signed another painter, who was a figurative school, after her husband, and this person was very serious about his work. Feng Yumian was really unhappy in his heart. He thought he was the most important before, but it seemed that none of this was true.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t stay in Nanyuan city for a long time. In fact, he went to prepare for the exhibition in s city.


    In fact, Fu Weichen did not refuse her to go, especially when it comes to work. She thinks that she is still young and should go out more.


    Therefore, since he wants to let her go out and separate, naturally, it is inevitable. Fu Weichen only lived with his daughter-in-law for a week this month, and her daughter-in-law ran away again.


    In short, Fu Weichen thinks that this should be the normal life in the future, at least in the past two years.


    With the exhibition of sunfish in the domestic individual exhibition, the popularity of sunfish has also opened. The exhibition is very warm and will always serve everyone who comes to see the exhibition.


    Song Xiaoyu knows that Zhou Xi''s exhibition in city B is also good, which makes Ling Yun very satisfied. Ling Yun also said that she would eat together when she was free.


    On the contrary, Feng Yumian is not in a good state. After a tantrum towards Ling Yun, Ling Yun feels that Feng Yumian is really confused about many things.


    Feng Yumian went to s City alone. She wanted to find the person in charge. What was the situation? Why did the sunken fish have to live with herself.


    When Feng Yumian came into the exhibition hall, she made a lot of noise and asked me to find the fish


    His career began to decline, Feng Yumian felt that he could not calm down."What can I do for you?" Ye Qing, looking at this man, he is in a bad mood. No one wants such a person to appear, which will affect the exhibition.


    Ye Qing''s mobile phone rings and hears little fish talking. Ye Qing takes Feng Yumian to the office.


    Song Xiaoyu is lying on the sofa, with a mobile phone in his hand, and sending a wechat to his dear husband.


    When Feng Yumian saw the man lying on the sofa, he couldn''t believe it at all, "Song Xiaoyu, how could it be you?"


    Song Xiaoyu then sat up and said, "yes, how can I be?"


    Feng Yumian glared at her, "it''s you, it''s you who want to punish me. Why do you want to do this to me?"


    Song Xiaoyu smiles, "Feng Yumian, where are you going? I just want you to stop in this industry."


    "You..." Feng Yumian was angry. "What''s the relationship between you and the sunken fish? I know. You must have been sleeping by the sunfish, right? That''s why he listened to you. Otherwise, why did he aim at me?" Feng Yumian was so angry that she couldn''t think of any other reason. If not, what was the reason?


    "He, he?" Song Xiaoyu laughed and thought it was a huge and incomparable joke. "You are really interesting, Feng Yumian. Do you forget what you did?"


    "Me, what have I done?"


    "Think about it, what have you done to me? There has never been anything for no reason in the world, so the occurrence of things is not accidental, but an inevitable result. I once told you, I will give you a good look, you forget?"


    Feng Yumian stares at Song Xiaoyu, "you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Song Xiaoyu is still a little lazy looking at Feng Yumian.


    Feng Yumian suddenly gets a little angry when she looks at Song Xiaoyu''s indifferent and lazy posture. She and song Xiaoyu are classmates, but song Xiaoyu seems to be better than her every time she sees her. No matter how Feng Yumian doesn''t want to admit, song Xiaoyu''s calmness is what she envies.


    Even today, she is wearing a very simple white T-shirt, a long blue skirt and a pair of small white shoes. She really looks very immature in this way.


    However, she was so green and immature, but her eyes were so firm that she didn''t know how. Feng Yumian suddenly felt that she had no confidence in her presence. When she wanted to question her, she swallowed back.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Feng Yumian standing aside without talking. She smiles and puts her mobile phone on the table. Then she purses her lips. Then she says to Feng Yumian: "sit down, you are really a forgetful person. Why are you standing here and shouting when you were just outside? Why are you a little bit of a counsellor now?


    "Who did, I did? I just didn''t expect to see you here. " Feng Yumian snorted coldly, and then sat on the sofa beside him. By the way, he did not forget to stare at Song Xiaoyu.


    "Song Xiaoyu, what do you mean? You don''t have the ability. You let the sunken fish deal with me. Why are you so bad at heart?" Feng Yumian looked at her calmly sitting there and felt that this woman was really shameless. How could she do this?


    Song Xiaoyu blinked his eyes, which seemed to hear a joke like, "you say my heart is bad?"


    Song Xiaoyu touched his head and suddenly felt that there was a very reasonable saying that God disturbed human language in order to organize the construction of Tongtian tower. Therefore, why do people speak Putonghua? Just like now, Feng Yumian doesn''t know what he is talking about, and he pretends to know nothing She also said that she had a bad heart. Since she had such a bad heart, she could not let Feng Yumian down.


    Song Xiaoyu slightly hook lips, can''t help but smile, feel that today''s mood is very good, you can tease her, also let her know that his heart is not so good.


    Her husband, Mr. Fu, can always tell himself to be a low-key person, but sometimes, he really let the other party know that he is not easy to bully, such as now. "


    "Feng Yumian, let me tell you, I really have a lot to do with the sunfish, do you know?" Song Xiaoyu looks at Feng Yumian''s beautiful face and says, seriously, Feng Yumian is really good-looking. In a word, if you put it in the crowd, you can feel that the person who looks good at a glance is not as good as an interesting soul.


    Feng Yumian is stunned. She didn''t expect song Xiaoyu to admit it and admit it so magnanimous. It was really unexpected, "you You don''t have to face


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, and then leaned back, not salty continued: "I want face, not face, in fact, it really does not have much to do with you, how, my face is not long in your body, I don''t feel how, what are you nervous about?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, I always feel that you are not an oil-saving lamp. When you were a freshman, I saw you in school. You and Fu Weichen, you..."


    Song Xiaoyu frowned, "when is the matter? I have too many intimate behaviors with Fu Weichen. What time are you talking about? I really don''t remember it? "


    Song Xiaoyu naturally knows that Feng Yumian likes Fu Weishen, but to what extent does she really like Fu Weishen? When she takes these things to the surface, she will probably make Feng Yumian feel ashamed and indignant. In fact, what is this?


    She just can win song Xiaoyu in her mouth, but when she thinks of Feng Yumian''s behavior, Xiaoyu''s eyes are cold.


    As a result, she now think of leaving Fu Weichen, her heart is very painful, that kind of pain is really unable to act.


    She didn''t even dare to think that if Feng Yumian had succeeded, she would have gone. What would she look like?


    Such a person, really too hateful, poke people''s weakest place, no mercy at all, only for their own selfish.


    "Song Xiaoyu, I knew that you are such a restless woman. You are indeed such a shameless woman. No wonder, even such men as Fu Weichen are caught in your trap."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly burst out laughing, "in fact, you are right. In fact, I can''t help it. I don''t know why Fu Weichen is such an excellent man. He wants to have body and appearance. Such an excellent man is so kind to me. Ah, I don''t know why he likes me so much. In fact, I also think you are very beautiful. You are still an enterprise at that time Try to seduce him, don''t you? It''s a pity that Fu Weichen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just didn''t want to see you. What are these things? It''s really pitiful. You tell me, I''m so bad. He likes me. You''re so good. Why doesn''t he even look at you? " Xiaoyu said slowly, and saw that Feng Yumian''s face seemed to be able to spurt fire. Originally, she still felt very boring. No, Feng Yumian suddenly came, and occasionally wasted time to annoy people, which was quite good."Song Xiaoyu, I will kill you." Feng Yumian felt like she was going to be blown up. Then she reached out to pinch the fish''s neck.


    Song Xiaoyu grasped her wrist easily. Feng Yumian only felt that his wrist hurt. "You are a woman, you are a crazy woman, you release me, you release me."


    Feng Yumian cried, and the little fish curled up his lips coldly, then threw her aside, and then said, "I tell you, I really have an affair with the sunken fish, and our relationship is very, very close. How much I love Fu Weishen, of course, how much I love sunken fish. In short, I can''t give up these two people at all." Song Xiaoyu said with a smile, and then looked at her, lips hanging shallow smile.


    Feng Yumian is incredible to hear this. Is there really a man in the world who is slightly higher than Yu Fu?


    Feng Yumian looks at Song Xiaoyu and thinks that since she has come, song Xiaoyu makes herself so angry. Of course, she can''t go so easily.


    She calmed herself down. "So, you did it on purpose. You wanted to hurt me, didn''t you?" Feng Yumian sits opposite her, bows his head and stealthily takes out the mobile phone to record.


    "I didn''t hurt you. How to say it, I''m afraid I''m not happy with you." Song Xiaoyu carelessly, straightening his skirt.


    "Song Xiaoyu, I really didn''t expect that the talented painter had something to do with you. Are you worthy of Fu Weichen for doing this? Are you not afraid that Fu Weichen knows? I don''t believe that a man like him can hold sand in his eyes Feng Yumian said, a little nervous, she is waiting for song Xiaoyu''s answer. If song Xiaoyu''s answer is not good, then she is really going to die.


    Such a recording, if Fu Weichen knows, it should be a wonderful thing.


    Song Xiaoyu raised his hair and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. Who makes me charming? They like me. In fact, I''m also very upset. Since I dare to tell you, and I''m afraid you''ll find out, I''m not afraid to tell Fu Weichen. Moreover, he knows that, with his love for me, he will never do anything to me Yes


    Looking at her fearless manner, Feng Yumian hated her teeth and said, "is that right? Song Xiaoyu, you step on two boats. Be careful. The boat is really overturned. "


    Song Xiaoyu chuckled, "ouch, what are you afraid of? I told you all about it. You don''t believe it. In a word, the boat won''t overturn."


    Feng Yumian sneers in his heart, song Xiaoyu, I see you, I see when you can be arrogant, right? Can''t the boat turn over?


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Feng Yumian''s eyes with indignation and hatred. She raises her lips slightly. She is really speechless to this person. She thought that Feng Yumian''s brain should not be stupid, but now it seems that she is not as Taoist as moni.


    Of course, song Xiaoyu knows that he is so fearless. It is also because Fu Weichen really likes her and loves her. If a man has no heart for her and never takes her in his eyes, these are not true.


    Obviously, choosing another person, his attitude is really very important, think of Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu''s heart immediately become soft.


    I really can''t help thinking about him. Although she spent the whole month with him, song Xiaoyu found that sometimes distance can''t make two people far away from the original. Distance can make him miss a person more, and even more cherish the fate of two people.


    After Feng Yumian left, Ye Qing came in, "is it OK? Who is that person and what is he doing? He is crazy there."


    Song Xiaoyu took a look at Ye Qing. "Originally, the exhibition was just for her to respond. I came here today. I thought that she would know the truth early. But who would have thought that she would be clever here. Since she wanted to insult herself and not feel tired, she would toss around. Anyway, she couldn''t make any flowers. The more she tossed, the more she was a joke. ¡±


    Ye Qing sighed, "why do you like your husband?"


    Song Xiaoyu was surprised, "is it so obvious?"


    "In fact, women''s wars are mainly due to men, not to mention your family, who is really a walking hormone. In short, how many women are willing to go through fire and water to get close to him."


    "Are they all..." Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips, "but if he likes it, he can have a try. If he doesn''t like it, isn''t it self humiliating?"


    Ye Qing shrugged, "this is the precious place in your family, so, little fish, you should treat him well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Well, how shall I deal with him seven times?" Song Xiaoyu naturally knows that Fu Weichen is in this respect. In fact, he is really very determined. How good should he be to him?


    Song Xiaoyu thought, is it possible to change the pattern to satisfy him in bed?


    Thinking of this, the little fish gave up all of a sudden, because she felt a burst of low back pain.


    In fact, he wants to be content with me when I sit on the sofa


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Ye Qing and suddenly smiles.


    Ye Qing looks at the girl sideways. In fact, he always likes little fish. She is very young and green. But her eyes are firm and she knows what she wants.


    This is not, two people have cooperated for so many years, Ye Qing is still very easy to see from her face, some naive, so, she always live a good happy appearance.


    No, her eyes are very bright. It really makes people look very happy.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I think you talk like him sometimes." Song Xiaoyu said that she also knew that Ye Qing was really good to her, so she understood what ye Qing told her that she should keep pace with him in spirit, because the light of wisdom was more provocative.


    "Are we like that? That''s a big guy Ye Qing shook his head. He still felt that Fu Weichen was really powerful. "Does he have any shortcomings? Is it as perfect as it is rumored to be? "


    "Perfect?" Song Xiaoyu shakes his head, isn''t it? In fact, he really thinks that Mr. Fu has a good temper. For example, in those four years, he really didn''t go to see her, not once.


    When song Xiaoyu thought of this, he still felt cruel.


    Well, she admitted that she didn''t come back to him, didn''t she?


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that she and Fu Weichen are newlyweds, and they have been away for so many years. In short, in her eyes, Fu Weichen''s eyes are all the advantages. Where can we see his shortcomings.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen went to the canteen for lunch, he received a call from Song Xiaoyu.


    In short, since Song Xiaoyu made him "disgraced" twice, Fu Weichen felt that the company''s employees were not as frightened as before.


    They all smile at him. In a word, the atmosphere in the company is a little better than before. It is not so cold. I think his boss is also a normal person. He will be bullied by his daughter-in-law at home. Of course, he will flirt with his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Song Xiaoyu''s phone, he answered, "hello?"


    "Are you ready for dinner?"


    "I''m eating. How about you? Have you eaten yet?" Fu Wei Chen asked, the voice is light, there is no expression on the face, but can see the softness in the eyes.


    "I haven''t, I''ll eat it later." Song Xiaoyu said, "husband, I''ll give you a beauty."


    "What do you say?" Fu Weichen thought he had heard the wrong thing. He put down his chopsticks and said, "what can I give you?"


    "Beauty."


    Fu Weichen gently raised his forehead, "it''s really a real wife. Do you think I''m not too busy at work, or do you love me too much, and you don''t want me to be at home alone, and think I''m too lonely, so you''re going to give it to me at home."


    Lin Shi, sitting opposite Fu Weichen, ate a mouthful of food, and then was deeply choked by the boss''s information.


    Fu Weichen glared at Lin Shi when he heard the news.


    Lin Shi is really shocked. The little fish roe is just a big immortal. How do you think about it and how to give it back to her husband? It''s really free. I can do nothing when I''m free.


    "I don''t want it. You''re so good. I''m not willing to give you to others. I can''t send some coquettish bitches to hook up with you." Song Xiaoyu has been in contact with him for a long time. How can he not feel it? Although Mr. Fu talks with a smile, his faint anger can be felt across the screen.


    "Well, if you feel comfortable enough, you can tell me that I can surprise you." Fu Weichen picked up the chopsticks, and then did not forget, not salty and mild reminder.


    "No, no, I didn''t, I love you, I love you, I love you." Song Xiaoyu almost scared to death, quickly embrace the thigh.


    "Remember what you said." Fu Weichen said, "what''s the situation?"


    "In a word, I think, maybe someone will look for you. So, I still want to get rid of my favorite Mr. Fu and play on the spot."


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng Yumian returned to Nanyuan City, he took the recording and went to Fu''s group to find Fu Weichen.


    Feng Yumian did not make an appointment to the Fu Group, the front desk people can not let her in.


    The front desk looks at this girl. She looks pretty, but she has been working in Fu''s group for such a long time that she has never seen anyone go to find Fu Weichen.


    Their boss, this person, is really low-key. In short, it''s really the first time for a woman to come to the office.Everyone''s guessing, who is this person? Is it the landlady?


    In fact, if it''s the boss''s wife, she shouldn''t, and she can come by herself without telling Mr. Fu.


    Therefore, they considered who this person was and did not let her in for the time being.


    Feng Yumian looked at these people and didn''t even report it. He was a little angry, "I''m looking for Fu Weichen. I''m looking for him."


    "Miss, you have no appointment, and Mr. Fu is in a meeting."


    Feng Yumian knows that this is perfunctory, but there is no way for her. She takes a deep breath and clenches her mobile phone. She comes back from s city in a hurry to let Fu Weichen know song Xiaoyu''s true face at the first time. Therefore, she must see Fu Weichen today, otherwise, she will not give up at all.


    "I really have something urgent to do with Mr. Fu. I''m his friend. He will meet me about song Xiaoyu." Feng Yumian said.


    The people at the front desk looked at her like this, still hesitated.


    "You go and tell him that he will meet me about song Xiaoyu."


    The two girls at the front desk looked at each other and thought it was better to ask. In case of something more important and something important delayed, they could not afford it.


    Finally, he made a call to the top floor. Lin Shi received the call about song Xiaoyu. Naturally, he didn''t neglect it and told Fu Weichen directly.


    "Who?" Fu Wei Chen frowned, "who''s looking for me?"


    "Feng Yumian." Lin Shi says that Fu Weichen didn''t want to see him. He rubbed his forehead. He and Xiaoyu would call each day and chat with him on video. What can Feng Yumian say?


    Lin Shi naturally knew who Feng Yumian belonged to. Looking at Fu Weishen''s face, Lin Shi said directly, "I''ll arrange to send people away. Don''t let her make trouble here."


    "No, let her in. How can the beauty from Mrs. Fu disappear?" Fu Weichen opened his mouth, then finished, and continued to be busy.


    Lin Shi: "Yes, Mr. Fu, wait a moment. I''ll bring you the beauty."


    When Feng Yumian is taken to Fu Weishen''s office, Fu Weichen is bending over his desk at this time, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    When Feng Yumian saw him, she was still slightly stunned, because Fu Weichen was really beautiful. He was wearing a white shirt, and he didn''t even lift his head. Behind him was a French window. His whole person looked really expensive and charming, which made her unable to move her eyes for a moment.


    Fu Weichen signed the document in hand, and then he raised his head and looked at a pair of eyes. The center of gravity of his body leaned back and looked at the person standing in front of him across a desk.


    "You have something to do with me, about song Xiaoyu?" Fu Weichen said directly that he didn''t have the mind to delay his own affairs for such a trivial matter. Moreover, he didn''t like Feng Yumian. Some girls were good-looking, but in the end, they were some evil intentions.


    And of course he knew what his wife meant. Naturally, he didn''t want him to treat her well.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu, I want to tell you something about song Xiaoyu." Feng Yumian said, but because of Fu Wei''s cold tone, some stage fright. In addition, although this man is good-looking, his whole body is full of strength. His aura is really too strong, so he is very, very nervous.


    Fu Wei sank to speak, just leaning against her, waiting for her to follow.


    I always think of Mr. Song''s painting exhibition, who can''t think of it as a good idea when I see a talent exhibition recently Feng Yumian sighed, "I heard some secrets about song Xiaoyu and sunken fish. I know you really like little fish, but I don''t want you to be cheated..."


    Fu Wei Shen eyebrow tip moved, "Oh, what kind of secret? I think the little fish should have no secret to me, right


    "I also think that you and Xiaoyu''s feelings are very good, after all, I have met you together, but maybe, you really don''t know her very well." Feng Yumian carefully tunnel, observing Fu Weishen''s expression.


    Looking at him nodding, Feng Yumian said again: "Mr. Fu, if I didn''t hear from my own ears, if it wasn''t for her to admit it, I wouldn''t believe it. She would dare to cheat you."


    When Feng Yumian looked at him frowning, she knew that Fu Weichen had listened to his words. She also knew that Fu Weichen, a man, would not like such a small report person. She pursed her lips and explained to herself, "in fact, I just can''t stand it. She doesn''t cherish you like this."


    Although he didn''t show that he liked him, he was a man who could feel her affection for him?


    Feng Yumian thinks that speaking like this can easily stir up a smart man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Fu Weishen stares at Feng Yumian for about half a second, then raises his lips slightly.


    Feng Yumian looked at the man behind the desk and laughed. She couldn''t help but feel a little distracted. Then she pursed her lips and said, "it''s true. What I said is true."


    Fu Weichen never said anything. He was a little interested, but he always looked at Feng Yumian. At least he had to listen to his wife and play the play.


    "How did she lie to me?" Fu Weichen finally opened his mouth and asked.


    "That is, there may be some bad relationship between Song Xiaoyu and sunken fish, which she admitted herself, and my mobile phone accidentally recorded it." Feng Yumian said, and she thought to herself that a man like Fu Weishen would not let himself wear a green hat. As long as he listened to the recording, song Xiaoyu would be doomed. Who could have thought that he had spent so much effort and didn''t let Fu Weishen''s relationship with song Xiaoyu change.


    But finally, she used such a method. I think it''s incredible. She is about to overthrow song Xiaoyu. Thinking of this, Feng Yumian is very happy.


    Fu Weichen seemed to be in a state of interest, "recording? OK, I listen to it. What kind of recording is it? Song Xiaoyu really has the courage to cheat me? "


    The man''s voice is very low, it seems that there is a lot of doubt about her recording, yes, all people do not believe that song Xiaoyu has the courage to cheat Fu Weichen, but song Xiaoyu is really dare, really is dare to cheat him!


    When Feng Yumian opens the recording, song Xiaoyu''s voice comes from his mobile phone: "sunfish and Fu Weishen, of course, I can''t choose. They are equally important to me..."


    Song Xiaoyu''s voice is very clear and crisp, and even some proud.


    Feng Yumian looked up and looked at Fu Wei. Her face was expressionless, as if she was thinking. She quickly comforted: "Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have told you about these things. I also know that you really like small fish. Since you really like it, naturally you don''t want to be hurt."


    Fu Weichen then raised his head and looked at the girl on the opposite side. She looked outstanding. "Don''t you want me to be hurt? You are very kind to me


    Feng Yumian''s face turned red at once. How could a smart man like Fu Weichen not know what her performance was like? She had just said something like that on purpose. Now, this man must know his mind.


    She had only to wait a little while to know what he meant.


    Fu Weichen suddenly laughed, and then stood up. Then he put his hands on his chest and said, "Miss Feng, in fact, I knew this thing you said in advance."


    Feng Yumian was shocked, "what? You know that? Do you know the relationship between Song Xiaoyu and sunken fish? "


    Fu Weishen nodded, "yes, I know their relationship is very shallow. In fact, the relationship between the three of us is really complicated. However, I can bear it for song Xiaoyu. She has a saying that is, I can''t do without her. I really can''t do without him. Even if song Xiaoyu loves sunken fish very much, he will give me the same love."


    Feng Yumian opened his mouth and thought that this was so incredible? He is Fu Weichen. How could he have said such a grievance? This is not in line with his strong temperament at all. It is simply to subvert the three outlooks.


    Feng Yumian originally thought that Fu Weichen would say some words of thanks to her, and would be angry at Song Xiaoyu for cheating him. But when he thought that he said such a thing, Feng Yumian''s mouth froze, "this Well, how... "


    Fu Weichen raised his lips, but the smile was very cold. "Miss Feng, about the identity of the sunken fish, I mean to advise you to go to ask song Xiaoyu who the man is. As far as I know, the painter of sunfish has a certain origin with you. If you ask song Xiaoyu clearly, you can understand why I can tolerate song Xiaoyu and this Tian It''s the relationship between artists. "


    Feng Yumian is completely stunned. This What is the situation?


    Fu Weishen sipped his lips. "Miss Feng, if you want to do these messy things in the future, June won''t come to me again. I''m really busy, and It''s really not a good thing to stir up the relationship between two people before everything is clear. "


    Feng Yumian only felt that his face was blue and red. Originally, he thought Fu Weichen would be angry and angry, but all this did not develop as expected.


    "You..." Feng Yumian took a deep breath, "Mr. Fu, are you willing to be played with by such a woman between applause?"


    Fu Wei Shen''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously and then said, "I''d like to. Can you manage it? Who are you for me? I only deal with you for the first time. If it wasn''t for you talking about song Xiaoyu, do you think you can come into my office? I have so much time in America to talk to you at home? "


    Fu Wei Chen raised the corner of his lips, and his smile was extremely cold.


    Feng Yumian instantly felt embarrassed, bit his teeth, turned and left.


    Why, in the end, what magic does song Xiaoyu have to do with such an excellent man? And what is the relationship between Song Xiaoyu and sunken fish?When Feng Yumian left Fu''s group, he was really angry. Who would have thought that he had come for nothing and had been denounced. What''s the meaning of Fu Weichen''s words?


    In a word, she will not let song Xiaoyu feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu receives Fu Weishen''s call, he can''t help laughing when he dismisses Feng Yumian. "My husband, how can you be so smart? How can you play her like this? It doesn''t conform to your high image at all."


    Fu Wei Shen rubbed his forehead, "Song Xiaoyu, you said that because of you, what image do you want to have? My face is gone."


    Song Xiaoyu knows that he still remembers what he once called and was overheard by his employees.


    "It''s very painful for her to play with me when I''m childish, but I can''t make her look for me as a child, so I can''t be too young for her to do Song Xiaoyu said, still angry in the heart.


    "Song Xiaoyu, put your pattern bigger. Like him, you should waste time and energy for these unimportant things. It''s better to do something meaningful."


    Song Xiaoyu "um" a, "you don''t worry, I don''t want to talk to her, if she really so stupid to look for me, I will let her go gray, particularly disgraceful, and this matter, I will not be soft hearted, since I have done so much, the bad guys have done, also let her know, don''t mess with me, I am very fierce."


    Fu Weishen "um" voice, also know that sometimes she is a child''s heart, "good, don''t let yourself suffer losses, also don''t always force people to the dead end, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Song Xiaoyu nodded, remembering what her husband Fu said to her, "that husband, don''t you come to see me?"


    "No Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, but she didn''t know why. In short, she had talked with Fu Weichen several times because she didn''t see the fish, but Mr. Fu was very firm every time.


    She didn''t know why. When she didn''t ask, he was so firm, and the little fish was a little lost. "Then you don''t want me?"


    "Yes, but not to see you."


    Well, for such a reason, song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "OK, then I''ll eat delicious food in s city. I''ll go back half a month later."


    See if he wants to, see if he wants to.


    "Well, I''m going to hang up and have a meeting."


    Song Xiaoyu: Well, he really doesn''t care!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    After hanging up the phone, seven song Xiaoyu sighed and ate with Ye Qing, "sister Qing, why didn''t he come to see me? And I tell you, sometimes he''s on business, and he''s actually very close to me, but he just doesn''t come to see me. "


    Ye Qing smiles, "do you want him to come to see you so much?"


    "Of course, I hope very much, but it''s just a hope. It can''t come true at all."


    "If it doesn''t come true, you can go and see him."


    Song Xiaoyu is slightly stunned, and then looks at Ye Qing, a little puzzled.


    "Fish, in fact, both men and women have a sense of insecurity. No one is omnipotent. They all have a place they are not willing to change. In that case, it is the place where you need to be tolerant."


    Song Xiaoyu nods, and thinks Ye Qing is right. Since he doesn''t want to come, can he go to see him?


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it for a moment, and then it was decided. Fu Weichen allowed himself to let himself go. He was busy with his work. If he was not in when he came home, she could fly to the city where he was on business to meet him. Because he was there, he felt like home.


    Since I miss him and love him, why should I insist on who comes to see whom?


    "Oh, I found it really nice to chat with you."


    Ye Qing laughed. "You are a young child in the end. In a word, the Tao in marriage really has something you want to learn."


    "Well, I''ll study hard and learn to treat Mr. Fu of our family well." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, she also reflected on herself. She always felt that she loved Fu Weishen more. In fact, after looking at the decisions she made, Fu Weichen was always the accommodation party. She was a little moved.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, she doesn''t have to come to such an exhibition, but she has always been a shopkeeper. Although Ye Qing is really a very responsible person, she needs more feedback for herself. Her brother Ye Qing is not a relationship with a brokerage company. It''s really cooperation. She doesn''t want her to work too hard.


    Xiaoyu thinks that he has been spinning for such a long time, and he is worried about it. Naturally, he wants to go back and accompany Mr. Fu more.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Qing pushes the door in.


    Song Xiaoyu pillow his arm, "thinking, how to go back to our husband good ah."


    Ye Qing smiles, "by the way, yesterday''s woman came again. What''s the matter with this woman? Is her name Feng Yumian? In fact, she''s OK in the circle. How come you always come to trouble?"


    "Well, this is a personal grudge." Song Xiaoyu said.


    She felt that Feng Yumian should not be so stupid. She should have noticed that it was she who played with Fu Weichen, but this person really came back.


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, and suddenly feels that Feng Yumian is really boring, because his opponent is really not smart, and he doesn''t even have the feeling of fighting wits and courage.


    In Feng Yumian''s eyes, she felt that she should understand everything, and then she could get closer to Fu Weichen''s and suit the remedy to the case.


    If possible, it is really a very happy thing to stay beside this extremely handsome man. She doesn''t give up, she doesn''t really give up, and she doesn''t know how to give up.


    See song Xiaoyu, song Xiaoyu or lazy appearance, yesterday to see her, today to see her, she did not know how to describe their own mood.


    He followed the magic like, since once in the university campus saw him once, so many years, I always feel a bit nostalgic.


    She also understood what she was clinging to. Especially after meeting Fu Weichen yesterday, she was even more indignant. Why did that man always ignore her, but song Xiaoyu did such a mean thing, could he still tolerate it?


    The little fish saw that her eyes were like fire, and she said, "Why are you here again? I really took it. Did Fu Weichen drive you away and didn''t believe your words? I have told you that you still don''t believe it. What do you think you don''t believe? I said, he can''t do without me. Do you not believe it, but what''s the result? "


    "Song Xiaoyu, you play me, don''t you, you play me!" Feng Yumian screamed, "how did I offend you? How can you treat me like this? How can I offend you? How can you use the relationship with the sunken fish to deal with me? You don''t have the ability to do this to me, are you?"


    Feng Yumian is not stupid at all. She can detect Lingyun''s attitude towards herself. Ling Yun wants to give up her a little bit. Therefore, she can''t lose, she must not lose.


    Hearing her so angry, song Xiaoyu stood up with a cold face. He looked at Feng Yumian and said, "you can say what you just said!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Feng Yumian, why should I treat you like this? It''s because you are so stupid. I think you should be stupid. Don''t dream like this again, OK? Fu Weichen really won''t take a fancy to a woman like you. I don''t know what you think you''ve done? ""What makes you say that


    "Why should I say that?" Song Xiaoyu sighed, "Feng Yumian, I don''t know. You went to Nanyuan city to listen to Fu Weichen, but did Fu Weichen believe it? He didn''t believe it at all. Well, no matter before or now, you have never been in his eyes. If I hadn''t given you such an opportunity to let you know clearly that Fu Weichen had never looked at you more than once, do you think you can really talk to Fu Weichen? " Song Xiaoyu went to her in front of her, with a cold smile, "but you don''t seem to appreciate me."


    Feng Yumian took a breath, that is to say, the recording and other things were deliberately sung Xiaoyu, "no, it''s impossible!"


    "You can feel his attitude towards you personally. What''s impossible? So I advise you to recognize the reality and stop dreaming that you may be with Fu Wei. Why do you and I have to deal with you? Feng Yumian. You are really forgetful. You forget that you asked an actor to impersonate my patron?"


    Feng Yumian''s face turned white, then he looked at her and did not speak for a while.


    "He is the most important person in the world, and also the luckiest thing that I have met. If there is no him, there will be no me now. Therefore, no one is allowed to impersonate him or let me leave him for any reason. But you, you used that despicable way, you let that man cheat me!" Song Xiaoyu word by word, very, very cold.


    Feng Yumian took a step backward, "so, you retaliate me with sunken fish!"


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly began to laugh, as if hearing a big joke, "yes, I revenge you with sunken fish, because your heart is really bad, you poke other people''s heart to achieve your own goal, aren''t you proud of the paintings you''ve always drawn? I''ll let you see with your own eyes that you are nothing, Feng Yumian. As long as I want to, your personal exhibition is really a miserable ending. "


    "Song Xiaoyu, you used another person to let me end up miserable. What can I be proud of?" Feng Yumian said.


    Song Xiaoyu just looked at her coldly, and his smile in his eyes was full of mockery, "sunken fish, sunken fish Do you know why it''s called a sunfish


    Feng Yumian''s face changed, "no, it''s impossible."


    Song Xiaoyu knew she had guessed, "Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu Why is it called a sunfish? "


    "No, no, you are not!" Feng Yumian took a step backward.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at her coldly, "yes or no, you know."


    Feng Yumian did not want to admit that her lips trembled slightly, "you, you play me, you play me!"


    "Playing tricks on you is really because you need to be tricked. You know that there are people in the world, and there are days out of the world. Feng Yumian, I have never done anything bad to you. However, you have repeatedly resorted to insidious tactics. I am not willing to argue with you, but you have intensified. All this is your self seeking. I said that I will use my own way to let you remember that I am not good at Song Xiaoyu What''s the matter? I beat you with my real ability. Do you still think I''m incompetent? "


    Feng Yumian never thought that the talented painter sunfish was song Xiaoyu.


    Over the years, this song Xiaoyu is really a small miracle in the art circle. She has become a mystery with a low profile. No one knows her origin because she never shows people her true face. Her works are the best persuasive force. However, this man is song Xiaoyu. Feng Yumian suddenly smiles and thinks that he is really a big fool. Song Xiaoyu used to have such a lot of experience in school How can we be ordinary in the past few years?


    Just, she can really do ordinary life, cover those flowers applause, this is not everyone can do, she has to admit, song Xiaoyu, she is really different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Feng Yumian never thought that the talented painter was song Xiaoyu. He was really the most ridiculous person.


    She herself is really too ridiculous, she has always looked down on Song Xiaoyu, think that song Xiaoyu has already run out of skills, who would have thought that she was the one who concealed himself.


    "No wonder, cousin is his first love, can not let him change his mind, because you are really different." Feng Yumian said, with a bitter smile, he is really ridiculous.


    Not only did he not know Taishan, but he also lost his life in front of Fu Weichen.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Feng Yumian coldly, "if it wasn''t for your hard work, I wouldn''t treat you like this. It''s all your fault." Feng Yumian is a bit out of his wits, and song Xiaoyu doesn''t care about it, so he goes to his own business.


    She just let Feng Yumian know the facts and teach her a lesson. She didn''t force her to do anything bad. It has nothing to do with how Feng Yumian thinks or even does.


    She stayed a week longer than expected at the individual art exhibition in S City, because ye Qing''s child was ill, so she would keep an eye on it when she entered the closing stage.


    When song Xiaoyu called Fu Weichen, Mr. Fu was packing his bags at home. "OK, I know. You take good care of yourself. I''m on a business trip. If you come back, if you''re bored, go to the old house, and Aunt Chen will accompany you."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nodded and thought that Mr. Fu was on a business trip. He didn''t know how long he was on business. He really missed it.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself when you are on business, Mr. Fu. If it''s convenient, tell me your address, and I''ll check the post."


    "Yes, Mrs. Fu is welcome to check the post." Fu Weichen said, his lips also lifted a faint smile, he could not help but sigh: "daughter-in-law, the probability of your business trip is too long than mine, the career is very important, but the husband is also important, understand?"


    When song Xiaoyu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She could hear that. Mr. Fu missed her, and Mr. Fu was right. Work is very important. But now she is also a person with a family. Family is indeed very important.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu received Fu Weichen''s position sharing the next day.


    Mr. Fu really took this matter seriously. Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing and asked in his voice, "how many days are you on business?"


    "Maybe a week, maybe five days."


    She is in s city and he is in H city. In fact, the distance is not far. She thinks that if the end is early, she can go home with Mr. Fu.


    Ye Qing came back on the fifth day. The father of the child accompanied his mother on a business trip with the child. Song Xiaoyu saw Ye Qing''s child for the first time. It was really lovely.


    "Sister Qing, I decided that we rest, I want to accompany my husband, you also want to accompany her husband and children." Song Xiaoyu said that if two people are separated for a long time, especially for those like Ye Qing and her husband, if they are alone with a child, they will inevitably have emotional problems. Mr. Fu is right. Even if the work is important, we should balance the family.


    It''s like Fu Weichen. He''s really very busy, but he''s busy. It''s not the same as going home to have dinner with her at night. Xiaoyu still thinks that he should balance himself, take more care of him and accompany him.


    If he could not accommodate her, she would have been busy outside.


    "Well, for two consecutive occasions, I want to take another vacation. You can accompany your children and your brother-in-law." Song Xiaoyu said.


    The finishing work of the individual exhibition in s city was handed over to Ye Qing.


    She ordered a ticket to H city.


    When Lin Shi received song Xiaoyu''s phone call, he was very surprised: "general manager Fu''s plane flies south in the evening. You can wait for him directly at home. If you want to go to H city and come back with her on a plane, it''s expensive for you to book a ticket now, and it''s very likely that you can''t afford it. Why do you have to go there?"


    "No, I''m going. I don''t think he can? And I can''t afford a ticket. " Song Xiaoyu said, "hurry up, give me his flight number, don''t inform him."


    Lin Shifu said, "OK, don''t worry. I won''t tell him. Anyway, if you want to surprise Mr. Fu, I can''t hold you back, can I?"


    Lin Shi didn''t follow Fu Weichen on several business trips. He had to say that Fu Weichen really meant a very good boss. After his son was born, he loved his family. He couldn''t think about his son. Maybe the boss really realized that he had become a novice father and devoted himself to his son. He always went on business for a long time With others out, so, Lin Shi is really very grateful, grateful for so many years, met a very good boss, so a lot of things, whether on business or private affairs, he is dedicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen was reading when he was in the VIP lounge.


    The new assistant was also on a business trip with his boss for the first time. He was afraid that he would not do well in many things, so he was a little nervous.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll give you some more water." The assistant said."No, just sit down." Fu Wei Shen road, eyes have not left the book.


    The assistant had to sit quietly and stare at Fu Weichen all the time, for fear that he had any need.


    Fu Weichen raised his head, and his assistant was staring at him. Then his eyes fell on him, "you If you are busy with your own business, I can do it myself. "


    The little assistant turned back and was busy. Fu Weichen held his forehead. He was really not in the situation where he couldn''t take care of himself. He was so frightening. Lin Shi was very comfortable. After thinking about it, Fu Weichen also felt that he took her on business.


    When checking in, the assistant pushed his luggage and followed him. Fu Weichen didn''t care. After checking in, he felt a little tired these days.


    He closed his eyes and rested. A stewardess came over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, do you need a blanket for you?"


    Fu Weichen did business class this time. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of bright faces. He was very close to him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and replied faintly, "no need."


    Song Xiaoyu was the last registered guest. When he arrived at the business seat, he saw a stewardess leaving his husband. It was really too close.


    She is a little angry, NIMA, looking for a handsome man, how to make a plane, some people are so blatantly concerned about.


    Song Xiaoyu immediately felt that his temper was coming up, and he pushed directly toward the two people, "let''s make a pass, let''s let''s go..."


    The stewardess stood up straight. Song Xiaoyu stood in front of Fu Weishen, "Sir, do you need special service?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The stewardess stood aside, feeling a little embarrassed and looking at the passenger.


    Mr. Fu, they all know each other and are members of the airline company. They will always meet Mr. Fu. Therefore, they will pay more attention to and even care about this handsome and rich man.


    After all, he has good taste and is handsome. Many stewardesses are very fond of Mr. Fu, but this Mr. Fu always has a light expression on weekdays and is not very warm to anyone.


    Today, the sisters asked her to come over and threatened that Mr. Fu would have to let the people of their airline company get it in any case. This is called "getting the moon first".


    This is not, has not started, was disturbed by the female passenger, and this female passenger is more blatant than her.


    Other business class passengers, cast a lively look.


    When Fu Weichen saw song Xiaoyu, he was also slightly surprised. He ran into his daughter-in-law on the plane. It was really a very interesting thing. Especially the little wife''s clear eyes seemed to burst out fire. Fu Weichen was a bit depressed, but he was swept away.


    "What special service can you give me?" Fu Wei Shen light way, pick eyebrow tip.


    Song Xiaoyu stood in front of him


    Fu Weichen maintains the posture of leaning on the seat. Looking at Song Xiaoyu, he only feels that he is in a good mood.


    Song Xiaoyu only thinks that Fu Weichen''s eyes are very provocative today, and the stewardess have been standing on the side, and there is no clothes to go. The plane has not taken off. She is thinking, if she does not come, does this person really want to take action against Fu Weichen? And he didn''t push her away. He was really angry.


    The more he thought, the more angry song Xiaoyu directly lowered his head to bite him.


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that song Xiaoyu, who had been bombed, was really brave. With so many people in the cabin, she really kissed her.


    Fu Weichen reached for her waist and let her lie in his arms.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t expect to kiss him. He pressed him in his arms and could only bite him fiercely.


    Fu Weichen really tried to hurt, "hiss You come. "


    The stewardess were very embarrassed, not sure what the relationship was, "this, miss, you..."


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly got up, "Miss, who is miss, you are miss, your family are all miss."


    The stewardess moved her lips and didn''t go on. After all, she was a business class guest.


    Song Xiaoyu stands up, kicks Fu Weishen and goes directly to the seat inside.


    Fu Weichen laughed and reached out to feel himself. She bit his lips, "daughter-in-law, so clever!"


    A daughter-in-law, let the stewardess face slightly embarrassed, the stewardess raised their feet and turned to leave.


    Song Xiaoyu looked out of the window and ignored him. She was in a hurry and wanted to go home with him. Who would have thought of seeing this scene as soon as she got on the plane, so she was a little aggrieved. She turned her back to him and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    The radio reminds everyone to fasten their seat belts. Fu Weichen reaches out to fasten her seat belts. "This plane is full of vinegar."


    "I''m jealous. I ran all the way from the high-speed rail in s city. In order to go home with you, I..." Song Xiaoyu moved his lips. He felt that there was a big noise on the plane. He really shouldn''t have done it. He turned a little red in his eyes and held back the words behind him.


    It was the first time that Fu Weichen saw Xiaoyu angry and Weiqu Baba. He was very pitiful.


    This is the first time she saw her jealous, which is also the first crisis after marriage.


    Fu Weishen pursed her lips and looked at her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. If she waited for her home to explain again, she felt so miserable for more than an hour?


    Fu Weichen is not a person who puts a problem aside and doesn''t solve it. After thinking about it, he decides to directly hold song Xiaoyu''s face, slightly arch up and press him on the seat.


    Song Xiaoyu was startled. She could hear other people''s laughter. She immediately felt embarrassed and gently pushed Fu Weishen''s chest, "you loosen it, why?" There are so many people out there. It''s like throwing dead people.


    "Are you still angry?" Fu Wei Shen pressed her lips and asked, "are you still angry?"


    "Fu Weichen, you can''t do this. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Song Xiaoyu feels that countless eyes fall on her. Fu Weichen has always been a low-key person. He always thinks that what he can do at home is determined not to do outside, such as kissing and hugging. Of course, it is done at home with the door closed. Now it is on the plane. Although there are not so many people in business class, there are people watching Yes.


    "Compared with you angry, what''s the use of me to have a face? Do you really want to let you hold that strength home?" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu put his hand around his neck, eyes slightly red, face buried in his shoulder, "I know, you won''t do such a thing, but I''m mean, I look at a beautiful woman approaching you, I''ll blow my hair."


    She whispered, close to his shoulder.


    Fu Weishen patted her shoulder, "I know, I will pay attention later."Song Xiaoyu leaned on his shoulder. In fact, it was useless to pay attention to him. Who would let him have a good foundation.


    When the plane took off, Fu Weichen held her hand and sat down in his seat. "How do you know my flight number?"


    "Of course, I asked Lin Shi. She told me that as soon as I got off the high-speed railway station, I took a taxi to drive this way. In short, when I got to the airport, I used to run all the way."


    Fu Weichen reached out and touched her sweaty face. "Can''t you wait for me at home? Is it stupid to go back home with me


    "I''m not stupid. I want to go home with you, can''t I?" Song Xiaoyu hummed.


    "Yes, Mrs. Fu. Thank you." Fu Weichen said, holding her hand and kissing her lips.


    Fu Weichen tilted his head and looked at her lips with a faint smile. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Later, you can ask me directly. In case you can''t catch up, I can wait for you."


    "I don''t want it. There''s no surprise." Song Xiaoyu said, looking at the handsome side of the man, he is really very good-looking appearance, in fact, no wonder many women are flocking to him.


    The plane was flying smoothly in the air. She saw the snow-white clouds through the window. It was really like a big ball of cotton.


    "This is my first flight with you, isn''t it?" Song Xiaoyu asked, two people ten fingers clasped.


    "Well, but we''ll always have such opportunities in the future." Fu Wei sink way, reach out to rub her head, "later we will often do a lot of things." He leaned close to her, whispering.


    Song Xiaoyu just laughs. Before she was always alone, from one city to another, she suddenly wanted to know what he was doing, but for so many years and so many flights, she always had no courage to ask. Now, she was beside him, she was very calm.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t speak any more. She looks out of the window at the big and big clouds, and then smiles and feels very good.


    When the plane landed at Nanyuan Airport, the assistant was in the economy class. While picking up the luggage for Fu Weichen, he watched Fu Weichen holding a girl''s hand.


    The assistant has never seen song Xiaoyu, "general manager fu..."


    Fu Weichen was in a good mood. "I saw a daughter-in-law on the plane."


    The assistant didn''t respond for a moment, "ah?" There was no word left.


    "Don''t tell Mrs. Fu.


    The assistant was more embarrassed, "ah?" A, hastily nodded, pushing luggage, head did not dare to lift.


    Song Xiaoyu only thinks that Fu Weichen''s assistant is really simple and interesting.


    The driver came to pick up the car. The assistant was sitting on the co driver, but he didn''t dare to return his head or say anything.


    Song Xiaoyu was on Fu Weishen''s shoulder. She didn''t meet for more than half a month. She really wanted to stick to Mr. Fu and didn''t even want to move.


    Fu Weichen just gently held her, leaned on the back seat, closed his eyes and had a rest. In fact, he had a bad rest outside these days.


    The car was sent all the way to Fenghuang villa. The assistant put down their luggage and got on the car. The assistant couldn''t help asking the driver, "Uncle Zhang, general manager Fu is taking people home?"


    Uncle Zhang is actually an old driver of Fu''s group. He is also familiar with Lin Shi and knows something about the boss.


    "What if you don''t go home?"


    "No, I mean, the boss came home with a woman." The assistant was very nervous.


    "Does that woman seem to be Mrs. Fu?" Uncle Zhang said that although he had never met Mrs. Fu, he knew whether Mr. Fu had just got married and got a license or something. He also knew what Mr. Fu was like. If he wasn''t his wife, how could he take it home.


    Little assistant, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. In short, the boss picked up a person from the plane and went home. He still had to ask Lin Ge.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, Fu Weichen threw his luggage and picked up song Xiaoyu directly. He put her on the sofa in three or two steps. "I''m really sad today."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded and put his arm around his neck. "I know it''s wrong for me to do this. When I think of someone else snatching you away, I''m afraid. But I turn my head and think, if you really like someone else, I won''t be dogged with you."


    Fu Weichen looked at her seriously, "there is no one else, only you, I am just sleeping, a little tired, I just opened my eyes, but also in time to refuse, you came."


    "In fact, I know that you were a very special person who wanted to declare sovereignty at that time, and really wanted to blow it up, but it also blew up. After the explosion, you felt that you were really naive and a little shameful."


    Fu Wei Shen chuckled, "Mrs. Fu, I really like you. You look domineering." In fact, sometimes the girl is arrogant and arrogant, which proves that someone is spoiled, and he doesn''t want her to always be too sensible, especially for emotional matters.


    Whether it is love or marriage, it doesn''t really matter what it looks like in front of outsiders. What matters is the feelings of two people. If two people feel well, love fish marriage will give happiness. In front of outsiders, it is not true that two people are happy in marriage, because the most real marriage feeling is only two parties."Don''t you think I''m a disgrace to you?" Song Xiaoyu laughs and thinks he is too strange.


    "No, it''s just that you''re happy, and you''ve always done things in a proper way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Song Xiaoyu a smile, "I happy good? Then if I don''t take care of it in the future, no matter what people''s predecessors do to you, don''t you want your face? "


    "What face can I have outside? I told you that it''s gone for a long time. Besides, they also know that there is no one out there who dares to do anything but Mrs. Fu." That''s the truth.


    "Is this Mrs. Fu''s right?" Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, warm and sweet in his heart.


    "It''s not Mrs. Fu''s right, it''s yours." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, because of his connivance, she didn''t know what to say for a while, so she focused on him and looked at the handsome face of this man.


    "Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu is a little hungry. Besides, life is short..."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "what do you say?"


    "Life is short, I say."


    "It''s good you''re sweet!"


    Fu Weichen is stunned. He smiles when he looks at Song Xiaoyu. Before he can react, he hangs on him like an octopus and kisses him directly.


    Fu Weichen''s arm is close to her waist, and then press her tightly in his arms.


    Life is short, fortunately you are sweet, thanks to her to think out, so coax him happy.


    Song Xiaoyu breathlessly climbs Fu Weishen''s shoulder. Her eyes are a bit intoxicated, biting his lip and saying, "today I will be on it."


    Fu Weichen suddenly burst out laughing. Such a farewell always brings some excitement. Xiaoyu is not an affectable girl. He is also free and easy to live. Fu Weichen encircles his waist, walks to the room, lies on the bed, looks at him and says, "Mrs. Fu, come on, I am yours today."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu has always felt that Fu Weichen is the absolutely dominant person in bed, but today she suddenly does not want to be like this.


    Anyway, two people together for so long, although she is not skilled, but still grope to come.


    After a sleepless sleep, when he opens his eyes, Fu Weichen looks at Fu Weishen on the bed, as if he is cleaning up two people''s clothes. He doesn''t wear a coat, but only wears a pair of home trousers. Song Xiaoyu can see the bite marks and scratch marks on his shoulder. He


    as long as the interval is a little long, two people will inevitably be a little crazy. Song Xiaoyu is a little tired, but he still turns over and lies on the edge of the bed, watching him still throw them in the laundry basket.


    Probably aware of her eyes, he raised his head. His deep eyes were deep and charming. Song Xiaoyu stretched out his arms from the quilt and wanted to find him.


    Actually not a few months together, but sometimes between the two people do not have to speak tacit understanding, but also let the heart warm, Fu Wei Chen sat on the edge of the bed, she naturally leaned over, to her embrace.


    Fu Weishen encircles her, lowers his head and kisses her face. He asks in a soft voice, "are you hungry? I cooked a little


    "Eat at night, grow meat." The little fish said, leaning in his arms, speaking soft.


    Fu Wei Shen hands into the quilt, touching her soft waist, "too thin."


    She was ticklish and laughed in his arms, and then couldn''t help but want to bite his chest. Fu Weichen usually has exercises. He has a really good figure and has six abdominal muscles. Of course, his chest is also hard.


    When song Xiaoyu went to bite him, Fu Weichen directly took her out of the quilt. He held her in his arms with ease. "Song Xiaoyu, I haven''t taught you what it means to be dead or alive, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu just smile, and then hook his neck, "you touch me first."


    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Get up and eat. "


    "It''s eleven o''clock. I don''t want it."


    "Eat a little so that you don''t cry hungry at night." He said, then pulled the pajamas over and threw them at her.


    Song Xiaoyu had to put on his pajamas and lay down on his back. Er


    life after marriage is really happy and sweet. Fu Weichen always dotes on her and naturally indulges her. She can''t help but indulge.


    Fu Weichen was speechless and had to carry him out on his back.


    She didn''t even wear shoes. When eating, her feet were very disordered and rubbed his legs under the table. When he looked at her, she always showed a particularly innocent expression and gave her a bright smile.


    "You can do it."


    "Mr. Fu, what do you teach me today is that you don''t know how to live or die. I also want to ask Mr. Fu, how does it feel to be itchy?" Song Xiaoyu took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon, and did not forget to wink at him.


    Fu Weichen narrowed his eyes slightly. His deep eyes seemed to have some danger. He pursed his lips, and suddenly he laughed strangely.


    Song Xiaoyu hang he is in love with her, naturally will not be how to him, but, she suddenly felt that today is a little big play, because his expression is really a little scary.


    Song Xiaoyu pretends not to see, panicked down to eat, not to see him.


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and took a sip of the soup. Then he said slowly, "today, someone just doesn''t have the courage to do that. I think after the supper is over, they have to make up for it.""You don''t want a face!" Song Xiaoyu naturally knew which one he was talking about.


    "I want to be shameless, you know." Fu Weichen said, then lowered his head and continued to eat porridge.


    "Mrs. Fu, eat more. I''ll see if I''ll be soft hearted if you rip your throat."


    "Husband, I was wrong. I was wrong." Song Xiaoyu looks at him pitifully.


    "It''s too late." Fu Weichen said, then the porridge finished, the bowl and chopsticks pushed aside, and then said: "I''ll wait for you in bed."


    Song Xiaoyu helped his forehead, "no


    Song Xiaoyu is eating porridge. Well, people are always happy and sad!


    She had to eat slowly and sighed. How could she just stop when she didn''t feel good.


    The two men haven''t seen each other for half a month. He is a wolf who can''t feed enough. What do you challenge him to do? It''s really self abuse!


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, nununui mouth, finished a bowl of porridge, to the room, see Mr. Fu leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand, very attentive look.


    "Husband, can I ask for leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    You can''t raise your eyebrows


    "Why not? You are the one I love the most, and I am also the one you love the most. If you put forward such a request, as a soul mate, you should consider it. " Small fish feather eyelashes tremble, very innocent to drill into his arms.


    Fu Wei Shen looked down at her own drill into his arms, his hands are still holding books, a look of innocence.


    On her black eyes, she pathetic way: "really lumbago wow."


    "Move, move!" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t listen. Then he held his waist and said, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll take it when I see you later. It''s late at night. Your baby is going to be sleepy. Can you sleep? Would you like to ask for leave today? I promise, Mr. Fu will give him a day off, and I will give him a good return. Will you let me go and see what surprise I will give you in the future


    Fu Weichen''s eyebrows and eyes are light, obviously playing rascal for her too many times, really don''t think she can give any surprise, "you don''t come to this set."


    "It''s my only set!" Song Xiaoyu admits.


    Fu Weichen threw the book aside, sighed, looked down at her, she squeezed out a smile.


    Two people look at each other for a long time, Fu Wei Chen just way: "sleep."


    Song Xiaoyu immediately smile, and then lie down in his arms, put his arm around his waist: "you are really good, very good."


    Fu Weichen has to admit that sometimes men really eat women.


    Two people close together, she can feel his body temperature and breath.


    Song Xiaoyu had a sleep. He didn''t feel sleepy. "By the way, Feng Yumian was angry with me." She still wants to talk to him about Feng Yumian.


    Fu Weichen seemed not interested in it, even didn''t answer the question.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The little fish raised his head and asked him.


    Fu Wei Chen lowered his eyes, "there is nothing to say, and I feel very meaningless and unimportant."


    "Well, you''re really boring." Song Xiaoyu said, fingers gently touched his firm chin.


    Fu Weichen said with a smile, "you''re right. In fact, I''m boring. I didn''t have any other hobbies except work. I didn''t like smoking, drinking or playing with women. My sister always said that I wasted this layer of good leather bag."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, "then you just like to make money, and then?"


    "Now In fact, I have a hobby. " Fu Weichen said, the man''s fingers are long and bony, touching her cheek, then rubbing his thumb on her lips, and then whispered: "don''t drink alcohol, occasionally smoke. Now the biggest pleasure is rolling sheets with daughter-in-law!"


    Song Xiaoyu snorted and felt that the man was really shameless when he said this.


    Looking at Song Xiaoyu blushing, Fu Weishen is really very happy. In this world, only song Xiaoyu has ever seen such a side of him.


    She did not speak, nose gently wrinkled, Fu Wei Shen only felt a little itchy in the heart, picked her up, the man''s legs bent up, and put her in his arms.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that this posture, in fact, seems to be very petite. Obviously, her stature is quite tall among women.


    Equivalent to sitting on his waist and being held by her like this, she immediately felt like riding on his father''s stomach when she was a child. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you let me go." Song Xiaoyu pushed his shoulder, Fu Wei Shen leaned slightly with her lips.


    Song Xiaoyu is slightly stunned. He can''t resist it anyway. He simply leans forward in his arms and kisses him closely.


    "Song Xiaoyu, occasionally flirting with you in bed, this taste is really good." He said, in a low, murmuring voice.


    Looking at only a dim light indoors, the sight is yellow and warm, which really gives birth to a kind of quiet and good feeling.


    Two people''s world, is very sweet, song Xiaoyu also slightly smile, in the heart unspeakable feeling, in short, as soon as she comes back, Fu Weichen seems to be really good to her.


    "Have you ever done this to your predecessors before?"


    "I''m sorry, there was only one predecessor. I didn''t have so much patience at that time."


    "That is to say, you give me all the differences?" Song Xiaoyu asked, a little proud.


    "Yes, but Mrs. Fu, don''t be too complacent. If you want to be an angel, you have to bear the devil. We are newlyweds. Naturally, you think I''m good everywhere. When I''m waiting for the new period to pass and lead a dull life, you also know that I''m not perfect and have a lot of bad habits. Therefore, don''t have the illusion of a perfect marriage ¡£¡± Fu Weichen said that he knew his temper and his character. Although song Xiaoyu had lived with him for a long time, they were quite compatible. However, when he entered the marriage, his imperfections would be shown to her. She also had to accept it. That was the real him.


    "I understand that..." Song Xiaoyu thought, for example, that she ran out of this matter when she was just married. In fact, Fu Weishen was also uncomfortable. He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be outside for 20 days a month, but he chose to support her. Therefore, song Xiaoyu also thought that when the passion subsided, when the two people''s lives tended to be peaceful, because of love, she would tolerate and learn to learn Married.¡­¡­


    At night, they talked for a long time. For example, song Xiaoyu also talked about Ye Qing''s husband.


    And Fu Weichen will naturally say that his best assistant, Lin Shi, always misses his son very much. At night, such a quiet chat, chatting on a bit of a long time.


    In short, song Xiaoyu couldn''t get up the next day. When she got up, Fu Weichen had already gone to work.


    She lay on the bed and looked at the empty side of the bed. She rubbed her eyes and decided to take good care of Mr. Fu''s daily life from today on, instead of letting him always take care of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Fu Weichen was in a happy mood after Song Xiaoyu came back.


    He also thinks that people''s mentality after marriage is different from that when they are single. It''s very good for two people to start to live and to think about another person in their hearts.


    In the evening, Fu Weichen has social intercourse. In the half afternoon, Xiaoyu received his phone call, "well, I''ll eat alone in the evening. What time do you need? I''ll pick you up then?"


    "No, I''ll ask the driver to see me off. You''ll wait for me at home."


    In addition to social intercourse, Fu Weichen doesn''t drink alcohol. He has a good wine. If he drinks too much, he always sleeps and hugs him.


    In the evening, Fu Weichen had dinner and went to a new hotel. He felt that the dishes in the hotel were good. Before leaving, he asked the hotel to make two kinds of delicate fried dishes and take them away.


    When the waiter in the hotel delivered the dishes, there were several people who had dinner with Fu Weichen for the first time. They had not seen him finish the social intercourse before, and they had to pack the dishes. They couldn''t help joking: "Oh, this is still packing. Is it really raising people?"


    Fu Weichen only smiles when he hears it. "Raise your wife, feed your wife."


    "Yes, it''s really over. It''s said that Mrs. Fu used to talk on the phone. She was upset by you and didn''t have a baby. It turned out to be true. We thought it was a fake message sent out by your admirers."


    "It''s true. It''s a real daughter-in-law." Fu micro deep smile.


    In the summer, the night wind also began to become hot. Several men stood at the door and handed out a cigarette. Fu Weichen still took it. Under the street lamp, one of the men said, "ah, by the way, you know what happened to Chen Mingzhe?"


    Fu Weishen with smoke, smoke curling, also did not speak, listening to the driver''s two partners in talking.


    "You know what happened to Chen Mingzhe. The little daughter-in-law newly married by his father''s son is running away with money. There are two big projects in Chen Mingzhe''s hands, which are smashed in his hands? The two villas in the hands are all offset by the working capital


    Fu Weichen has never said anything. In recent years, Chen Mingzhe''s work has been more restrained than before, and he has not said anything more.


    When the car came, a few people beckoned him away,


    Fu Wei was drunk. When Lin Shi drove over, he was carrying a hotel bag with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Lin Shi knows Fu Weichen''s habit and drinks a little too much. He will definitely light a cigarette for himself.


    Lin Shi drove people home directly.


    Fu Weichen waved his hand to let Lin Shi go back early.


    When he opened the door, song Xiaoyu was reading on the sofa. When he heard the news and sat up, Fu Weichen had already entered the door.


    "Are you back?" The little fish sat up and watched him carry something and reach for it.


    "I think the food in his house is delicious."


    Song Xiaoyu took it and took it to the tea table. When he came out of the kitchen, he still handed Mr. Fu a cup of sobering tea.


    Fu Weichen sat by her side, and song Xiaoyu came over and sniffed: "did you smoke?"


    Fu Weishen smile, directly to kiss him, "dog nose? Take one and smell it? "


    Song Xiaoyu pushed him away. "I want to try some dishes."


    "Did Chen Mingzhe contact you?"


    Song Xiaoyu tasted the stir fry he brought back, and he was a little confused: "I have no contact with him. Just before, he told me that you have only one sister and no brother, so I know that the man is a liar, and I have never met again. Don''t you still say that your personal mailbox was stolen, and I was in a bad mood when I met the revolving restaurant Or did he tell you? "


    Originally, she was still very puzzled at that time. How did other people know about her correspondence with Uncle Fu at that time? Later, Fu Weichen told him that his mailbox had been hacked, which led to the fact that the letters she had written to him were known, and Chen Mingzhe also told him vaguely.


    Song Xiaoyu did not know why he suddenly raised it.


    Fu Weichen lay lazily on the sofa and said slowly, "I just heard something. I thought he would have called you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Song Xiaoyu looks at Fu Wei for a long time, "why do you think he will call me?"


    Fu Weichen pillows his arm and looks up at Song Xiaoyu with chopsticks in his hand. He looks puzzled. Fu Weichen''s head moves and sleeps on the fish''s legs, "doesn''t he like you?"


    Song Xiaoyu picked the eyebrow tip, then looked down at the man''s good-looking face, smile, "he likes me, should you call me? And I don''t even have his phone number? "


    "Why, you still want his phone number?"


    Xiaoyu snorted and thought Fu Weichen was really mean. The stir fry he brought back to her looked like fern. It was a little spicy and delicious. She took a chopstick and lowered her head to Fu Weichen''s mouth. He opened his mouth and felt that it was more delicious than when he was in the hotel.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll put oil on your face like this?"


    "Since you are afraid of dripping, you should pay attention to it." Fu Weichen said.


    The little fish hummed and looked at it. Mr. Fu''s temper came.


    "Why did you mention Chen Mingzhe? Many people like me. Do you want to ask me? " Little fish is still quite curious.


    "Do you care about him?" Mr. Fu''s eyebrows are horizontal.


    "No, in this world, the man I care about most is Fu Wei Chen. Besides him, I really don''t have a cold for anyone else." Said the fish.


    Fu Weichen was satisfied with this, "so you still ask?"


    "Can''t I ask? Isn''t that because of you? People are not curious about what you mentioned. That''s why I asked. If I didn''t ask, it would be very strange. " Xiaoyudao, in fact, to Chen Mingzhe, especially when she grows up and sees him, maybe they have changed, so she doesn''t feel so disgusted before. Anyway, she is just an ordinary person.


    "He learned his virtue from his father when he was young. His father abandoned his wife and later married a little one. In a word, the family with a little money was in a mess. Later, he found out that Chen Mingzhe''s half brother was not born by the old man of Chen family. No, the family started to make trouble. The old man was ill in a rage, and he was very ill, probably not for a long time More, Chen Mingzhe''s stepmother sold her shares. In short, when the company took over all the shares in Chen Mingzhe''s hands, the company broke down the east wall to pay Paul wall, and got a deficit. Chen Mingzhe has done a good project review in recent years. The two projects are good in hand. How can we have an egg in the nest? The project didn''t work, and the house was mortgaged out. "


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "in fact, he is not so ridiculous these years, is he?"


    "Well, the whole person becomes like another person." Fu Wei sink way, raised an eye to see song Xiaoyu, "before you go abroad, did you two meet?"


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "yes, he just went to see me, satirized me, and said some very irritating words. You know, his bad things at that time made me feel a little psychological shadow. This is not When I was abandoned by you, I was angry. I tried to persuade him to spread the anger on him. At that time, his face changed. Anyway, I thought he was disgusting. He was really disgusting. I didn''t say anything wrong, did I? Later, we didn''t meet each other. "


    "Well, then he changed." Fu Weishen''s eyes fell on her.


    Song Xiaoyu was staring at him, and his heart was a little hairy, "I said such words, there is a mistake, he changed also has nothing to do with me, OK, you first abandon me, if you don''t abandon me, I certainly won''t say that, he won''t change!"


    Fu Wei Chen Leng hum, "I abandon? Do you deserve it? "


    Song Xiaoyu opened his mouth and remembered that he was really very counselled. "Yes, I am. I am very angry. After so many years, I am also suffering from hardship outside. Moreover, I married you. Do you still say me?"


    Fu Weichen listened to his soft words, pressed her neck and pressed her head down.


    She gave him a kiss, which made her heart feel good. She held Mr. Fu''s face and wanted to kiss him enough.


    "He said you were in the revolving restaurant. I thought he would ask you for help. After all, he was desperate."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weishen, "I don''t think he will. After all, he is a great man. How can he be so bottomless, right?"


    "In that case, he really likes you. After all, I think he owes him a favor when he told me about it. If he comes to me, I will not stand by."


    Song Xiaoyu laughs, "people will not look for you. You are so smart that you will certainly make profits. Your businessmen are full of twists and turns in their minds. When Chen Mingzhe wanted to calculate you, you must have made obstacles behind your back. If not, it is not your style at all."


    Fu Weichen smiles. In fact, he has never told song Xiaoyu about many things in his work. Obviously, she knows something about him.


    "Well, you keep eating. I''ll take a bath."


    Fu Weishen got up and went to the bathroom. Song Xiaoyu really ate the snack and drank tea.In short, the food he brought back was so delicious that she unconsciously felt that she had eaten too much.


    "Husband, I eat too much," Fu Weichen came out after a bath, and the fish collapsed on the sofa, looking at her husband.


    "Too much? Did you eat too much? Sports. " Fu Weichen said, and then pulled her, "I accompany you to do a few push ups."


    Song Xiaoyu shakes his head, "I don''t want it. I''m a girl. Why do I do push ups?"


    "Then keep going." He said, trying to be comfortable.


    Song Xiaoyu: Is this going?


    Fu Weichen went to check several e-mails and saw her lying on the sofa directly.


    He took out his mat and drank wine at night. If he didn''t exercise, he would certainly come out of his stomach for several years.


    He does push ups. Song Xiaoyu looks at him and lies on his back directly.


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    "Do you think I''m a sport?" Song Xiaoyu said, actually lying on his broad back, she really felt very secure,


    thought he would be very tired. Who would have thought that he was as light as a dozen, song Xiaoyu instantly admired him.


    "Mr. Fu, how can you be so excellent!"


    "Well, Mr. Fu is so excellent. What''s the reward?" Fu Weichen asked, breathing slightly.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Lie in front."


    Song Xiaoyu''s face was red, "Hello, do you want to be so funny?"


    "What''s on your mind? Come and lie down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Small fish from his back up and down seven, and then lying on the mat, Fu micro Chen very powerful arm in front of him.


    Is the fish lying on the mat, perhaps because Mr. Fu just moved? In short, she felt so hot all over.


    His face turned red, and he could see Mr. Fu''s handsome face when he looked up.


    He propped up the body to do push ups, song Xiaoyu looked at his face closer and closer to himself, suddenly could not help it, close up, kiss him.


    Down, up, and so on.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughs. He feels that a kiss and a special romance can unlock the other side of Mr. Fu.


    Fu Wei heavy forehead face or slightly serious, the little fish suddenly did not hold back, like an octopus hanging on his body, tightly around his neck, forced to kiss him.


    Finally, both of them fell on the mat.


    When the man''s hands feel up, on the waist, a little itchy, she turned over, lying on Fu Wei Shen''s body.


    The final scene is, two people''s clothes, both left the body.


    When Mr. Fu changed his clothes on the sofa, he changed his clothes.


    She huddled up, a little sleepy.


    Fu Weichen glanced at her, looking at her always weak after the event, a little helpless, can''t toss twice, just like this.


    Holding her back to bed, song Xiaoyu nests in his arms and soon falls asleep.


    Fu Weichen turned off the light, circled her and closed his eyes.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in the arms. As long as it is a small fish, it is almost a necessary subject for two people at night. Before, I didn''t think that a woman would be so good. Now I really think this is a very good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu actually wants to get up early, but he always seems to be unable to get up. He wakes up naturally after sleeping. When he wakes up, Fu Weichen has already gone to work and breakfast is ready.


    Song Xiaoyu gets up, washes and goes to have breakfast. He tells Ye Qing that the enlarged holiday is to take care of her husband. However, in such a state, her husband still takes care of herself. Song Xiaoyu grabs her head. She really can''t get up. Anyway, there is no Fu Weishen rule in life.


    She sighed. Forget it, she can''t get up in the morning. She can only cook delicious food for Mr. Fu in the evening.


    After breakfast, song Xiaoyu sent a wechat to Fu Weishen to thank Mr. Fu for his breakfast.


    Fu Weichen just glanced at the mobile phone and replied with the word "um".


    As long as she is in Nanyuan City, she can not find many friends. That is to say, nian''er and Yang Nan have been in contact with each other frequently in recent years, and they have a better understanding of her recent situation.


    It''s good to have lunch with you.


    "Are you back when you''re finished?"


    "Well, I''m going to live with Mr. Fu." Fish said, "because I always miss him outside."


    Nian''er looked at him. "I''m really convinced. It''s up to you. Anyway, what kind of life you want to live depends on you. But my little uncle is used to it, and at this age, he really needs a good care. Moreover, you love him so much, you will take good care of him, right?"


    "I hope so." Song Xiaoyu sighed, "in fact, you see me, in short, it is too with their own temperament, everything by their own temperament, anyway, I don''t know how long it can last to take care of him at home." All in all, she sighed when she thought of it.


    "People are like this. After all, there is an age gap between you. You haven''t decided yet. He has already decided." Nianerdao can also understand that he is also. The outside world is very big. He always wants to go out to play, probably because of his age. In short, Fu Weishen''s responsibility will be heavier, so he will not be so free.


    She can fully understand.


    After lunch, they went shopping together, and Nier said, "are you going to have children?"


    "I don''t seem to have any plans." Song Xiaoyu Dao, in fact, especially the last time, he thought she was pregnant, and he was very excited to call Mr. Fu.


    Since then, he has taken measures even in severe situations, and obviously he has no plan to make her pregnant.


    In fact, she thought about it and let it go. Anyway, two people are still in the sticky time of you and me. Don''t do it for the time being.


    "Not for my brother-in-law?"


    "Well, he doesn''t want to. Maybe he has no plans for the time being. Anyway, he knows that I can''t make a decision at all. He can see through me. What he said is very good. He said that I am only born but not raised."


    When nian''er heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded at her. "Really, I really think that''s what you do."


    Song Xiaoyu: Is she really that bad?


    Is she not so bad? When they were shopping, song Xiaoyu found that after he got married, he basically bought things that belonged to Fu Weichen. Instead, he felt that he didn''t need to buy anything in particular.Fu Weichen''s socks, and then his shirt.


    Two people are tired. They are in a coffee shop. When song Xiaoyu receives a call from Song Xiaochen, he is still a little surprised.


    After all, after seeing each other once in Xiangcheng, the two people had no contact again. For this cousin, she did not feel much, or that sentence, her only relative was Fu Weichen.


    "Can I see you? Actually, I want to ask you for help Song Xiaochen said.


    Song Xiaoyu is still a little hesitant, because he doesn''t know what song Xiaochen wants to do, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s just a little busy, about Chen Mingzhe."


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a moment, "OK, you say the address, I''ll go to find you."


    "What''s wrong with you?" he said


    "Go with me, I think." Song Xiaoyu still doesn''t want to put himself in danger. After all, after all, for so many years, he didn''t really contact her and didn''t know what he was doing this time. In a word, it''s not a bad thing to be more thoughtful when doing things.


    Song Xiaochen asked her to go to a tea house which is not open to the public. The privacy of the teahouse is very good. I heard that this teahouse was bought by a boss and used to receive customers.


    When song Xiaoyu arrived, the interior decoration was really good, with Chinese style and screens. No matter from the lobby manager or the waiter, his appearance was very high, and the service was very good.


    Nell didn''t go in. He was waiting for her outside.


    Walking into the box, he saw song Xiaochen wearing simple jeans and T-shirt. He was sitting on the tea table making tea.


    "Are you here?"


    Niall sat opposite her. "This place, your place?"


    "Well, at that time, I didn''t spend a few money to buy it. Occasionally, my friends would come to play cards or something. It was also a small club." Song Xiaochen explained.


    "Sure enough, you can do business with businessmen."


    Song Xiaochen a smile, "you do not like, also do not want to go up, your painting often millions, where can see this small money." Song Xiaochen poured the tea, "try it, I think it''s very good."


    Song Xiaoyu took a sip and sipped his breath gently. The fragrance of tea overflowed.


    "Fish, I think I can only ask you for help in this matter." Song Xiaochen said, "in fact, I also know that you don''t want to have any intersection with me. I know this, but I think that I really have no one who can help me, so I can only find you in the end."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at her. He didn''t know what she wanted her to do.


    "It''s strange to say that when I was with him, it was just for his money, that is, for his resources. I don''t think I love him much. I love his money. In fact, he knows that. Therefore, we are only in bed. Although we will appear in public, we all know that it is that kind of relationship outside, because he never loves him I don''t admit anything to others. Of course, I also know that we are together because I''m a little similar to you. I can''t stand by when something happens to him. It''s really ridiculous. "


    Song Xiaoyu does not speak, just quietly looking at Song Xiaochen, she really did not expect, song Xiaochen this time to look for her, unexpectedly because of such a thing.


    She knew that Chen Mingzhe was probably the most difficult time. Many people probably avoided it, and song Xiaochen broke up with him. Why bother to wade through the muddy waters.


    Sometimes people are such strange animals. Maybe they have been together for a long time. There must be some feelings. If there is no emotion, two people will not be together for so many years.


    Song Xiaoyu continued to drink tea and did not speak.


    "This is all the money I have in recent years. I think it''s a lot more. Some of it was given to me by him, and it can be regarded as the original owner. If I give it to him, he certainly does not want it. Therefore, I still hope you will give it to him."


    "I''ll give it to him. He can''t take it. We don''t know each other."


    Song Xiaochen smile, "I believe you, there is probably a way to let him, I asked you."


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips, she really did not know that she had such a great ability to persuade him.


    "How much is it?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "There should be enough money for him." Song Xiaochen took out a statement from her bag with a signature on it. In short, she was well prepared.


    "Please."


    Song Xiaoyu back home, according to the account login up, she slightly Zheng, "so much money?"


    When Fu Weichen came home, he looked at Song Xiaoyu in front of the computer. He came up and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Money."


    Fu Wei looked down, "so much money, you have so much cash flow?"


    "It''s not mine. This money belongs to song Xiaochen. I think it''s probably all her belongings. She asked me to give it to Chen Mingzhe."Fu Weichen stood behind her, "she made a lot of money when she was a star, but she could save so much, and didn''t spend much."


    "She wants to give Chen Mingzhe so much money..."


    "I''m very lucky. I wanted to play. Who would have thought that people would take it seriously and give them so much money that their investment is really very, very cost-effective." Fu Wei Shen said.


    "Maybe Chen Mingzhe didn''t think of it?"


    Fu Weichen bent over and put his arm around Song Xiaoyu''s neck. "In this world, emotion is always a very difficult thing to say. Everyone has different ways to express their feelings. Some people may have a hindsight. They think about how, but they don''t think about it. In fact, it doesn''t matter Not all emotions have good results, and not all people can make such a decision


    "I don''t know if she will regret it!"


    "I don''t think so. After breaking up, not everyone can do it. We should prepare for the worst."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Song Xiaoyu naturally knows that song Xiaochen is prepared for the worst. This is all song Xiaochen''s savings over the years.


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help sighing.


    Fu Weichen stood behind her and rubbed her head. "You and I can''t control many things. In this case, you can do it according to the wishes of the parties."


    "Well, a lot of things are what you love and I want. In short, I''d better bless them." Song Xiaoyu said, then turned around and hugged Fu Weichen, "Mr. Fu, I have eaten. I made delicious food in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mingzhe received a call from Song Xiaoyu, but he was still a little surprised.


    Now many people are a little afraid of him, this song Xiaoyu also rushed to see him.


    When he got to the place, Chen Mingzhe watched song Xiaoyu curling his legs to read a book. He leaned lazily on the sofa, looking very attentive.


    Chen Mingzhe picked the tip of his brow and felt it strange. In such a big coffee shop, everyone was reading with a mobile phone. She was reading. It was really special.


    She is wearing a white T-shirt and a long blue skirt today. She looks very studious.


    He came over, she looked up, and then closed the book, casually tucked it into one of her bags. "Here it is."


    "It''s rare that you ask me out." Chen Mingzhe opened his mouth and sat opposite him.


    Song Xiaoyu ignored him, just asked the waiter to serve the coffee, "I don''t know what you drink, what I drink, what you drink."


    "Yes, I will."


    Song Xiaoyu looks up at him. Chen Mingzhe is still in high spirits. The red blood in his eyes makes him look tired.


    "I''m here to talk to you about business."


    Chen Mingzhe a listen, feel still a bit surprised, "I did not hear wrong, you come to me to talk about business?"


    "Yes, this is the most difficult time for you. If I inject capital into your two projects at this time, you will be very grateful to me, and I can make a lot of money at this time."


    Chen Mingzhe raised his eyebrows. "Have you discussed this matter with Fu Weichen?"


    "Well, after discussing it, he thought it was a very good opportunity. In fact, we have a clear idea of your situation. Even if it''s lost, it''s also my exercise, right? And I don''t think you''ll lie to me at this time! " Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you should know that once I run away with your money..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take over your two projects right away. Anyway, it''s the later stage operation. You put that extra money into it, and you mortgage your house. Maybe you don''t want these two projects to die, so that''s why I put it together. In a word, I''ll pay for your work. How to say, this business is very cost-effective, right?"


    Chen Mingzhe pursed his lips and looked at Song Xiaoyu without saying a word for a long time.


    Song Xiaoyu took a sip of coffee. "What do you think?"


    "Of course, I can''t get it. I''ll ask people in the company to send you all the relevant information about the project." Chen Mingzhe said that now is a very difficult time for her. He tried every means to keep the two projects, because he knew that if the project was saved, he would have a chance to make a comeback. Otherwise, he could only bury the fragmented Chen family.


    But Chen Mingzhe didn''t expect that it was song Xiaoyu who could save him and water fire.


    This world, is really special strange, he never thought of things, so happened.


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, "well, you give me part of the relevant information, I will transfer part of you, and there is, I don''t want to make it public. In a word, I only give money, when I make money, give me money, as for other things, it''s OK."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, song Xiaoyu doesn''t really understand business affairs. When Chen Mingzhe gave him relevant information and qualifications, Fu Weichen showed her.


    "Are you sure you want this trouble?" Fu Wei Shen said.


    "Yes, I just want to be so troublesome. Although I have been with song Xiaochen for so many years, I have no feelings, and have no contact with him. However, it is because of her trust that I want her to be good. At least I can keep the principal for her. Many people may not be able to earn so much money in their lives. If one day Chen Mingzhe gets up and gets married and has children No, I don''t want her to regret it. Besides, song Xiaochen deserves it. Don''t you always say that whenever a woman has money in her hand


    "Yes." Fu Weichen said that he still showed her the contract and asked the Ministry of justice to appoint the contract. Although it was a little troublesome, he was very much in favor of song Xiaoyu''s doing so.


    The signing of the contract, in short, the injection of capital into Chen Mingzhe went smoothly.


    Although the contract was signed by her, song Xiaoyu asked the lawyer to attach a statement. The income after the statement was to send snacks, and she was just the client.But this page, Chen Mingzhe did not know.


    When song Xiaoyu wanted to give song Xiaochen the contract, song Xiaochen said that she had gone to Xinjiang to film, and did not know when to come back. In short, I still thank her for her kindness.


    Two people did not say much on the phone, they had already hung up.


    Song Xiaoyu thought, after all, will meet again, not necessarily how, also did not think much.


    Only, two months later, song Xiaochen''s film was finished, no one can contact song Xiaochen again.


    Song Xiaochen''s agent also said that song Xiaochen began to rest and didn''t want too many people to disturb her. In short, there are a lot of rumors on the Internet. Some people also said that song Xiaochen was proposed and retired from the entertainment industry. In short, opinions vary.


    Song Xiaoyu spent more than three months in Nanyuan city. Because it was summer, she couldn''t just be a person to serve her husband at home every day. So she went to an art museum and applied for a classroom. There were not many courses in a week. Song Xiaoyu felt that her time was also used, and the most important thing was that she could accompany her husband.


    Fu Weichen and his wife song Xiaoyu have been together for a long time, and their shortcomings have also been exposed.


    For example, the fact that song Xiaoyu likes to sleep late really makes Mr. Fu very angry and quarrels.


    Here''s the thing.


    On Friday night, Fu Weichen came back from work early. They had breakfast and took a walk. It was a good thing for a man to have his daughter-in-law at his side, because someone took care of his daily life. Of course, the clothes he had washed by himself, etc., were all helped by one person. As long as he opened the closet, he could see clean and sandy clothes Just take care of it.


    Fu Weichen thinks that he is also a relatively clingy wife. He has nothing to do with his wife. Naturally, he also wants to get bored with his daughter-in-law. On weekends, when he is not very busy, he also wants to take her out to play. Two people drive to relax his mood and make the relationship between husband and wife better.


    And song Xiaoyu also agreed, "want to go out to play? Husband, you''re really wonderful. I don''t seem to go out with you alone. That''s great. We two drive. I also think this kind of two person world is very romantic. I love you and love you. "


    Looking at him happy, Fu Weichen was certainly very happy. He did not disturb her at night, for fear that she could not get up.


    Well, in the morning, he called her up, and she turned over and continued to sleep.


    It was originally agreed that we would start early in the morning, drive four hours to the easternmost part of the coastline, find a local restaurant and eat local food. After going back to the afternoon nap, two people strolled to watch the sunset.


    Fu Weichen never thought that song Xiaoyu was really able to sleep. He had breakfast hot twice. When he saw ten o''clock, he went to call her. She hid in the quilt and muttered, "sleep for another five minutes."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    What was planned well, because she was sleeping, the whole plan was in disorder. He sat on the sofa and began to sulk, probably because of the weekend. In short, she had no consciousness of wanting to get up at all.


    He packed up his things and looked at the time passing by. It was about eleven o''clock, and she was still sleeping.


    Fu Weichen''s face was completely cold. He went out with the car key and went to the company to work overtime.


    When the boss didn''t come this week and showed up in the company with a gloomy face, Lin Shi was a little surprised: "aren''t you two going on holiday today?"


    "Vacation? She hasn''t got up yet. What''s her vacation Fu Weichen''s cold tunnel.


    Lin Shi couldn''t help laughing. "It turns out that there are contradictions in the boss''s house..."


    Fu Weichen glared at him, and Lin Shi surrendered. "Both of them are like this, just like Beibei. What she hates most about me is that the clothes I take off are not thrown into the laundry basket, and then the socks are washed. The other one suddenly comes out. We two always quarrel because of this."


    Fu Weishen sighed. He was still depressed. He agreed to go out to play. He usually went to work early and didn''t care much about her. Now he finally understood why after she found a job teaching art, the courses were arranged in the afternoon, because she couldn''t get up at all. She didn''t find out that song Xiaoyu had the ability to sleep for more than ten hours.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Xiaoyu wakes up, she looks at the time. It''s 11:30, and Fu Weichen is not at home. She finds her mobile phone and calls him.


    "Hello?"


    "Husband, where are you? Don''t you want to go out and play? You''re not at home


    At this time, Fu Weichen is eating in the restaurant, his tone is very bad: "you just get up now, what else to play?"


    Song Xiaoyu sat on the sofa, rubbing his face, "you went to the company, but today is the weekend. Isn''t the weekend the day when you should sleep in at home?"


    When Fu Weichen heard this, he hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Shi sat opposite him and looked at his boss like this. He really felt very grounded. As expected, the married man was really fuming.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Fu Weichen put the mobile phone amount seven aside and ate in silence. The two people lived together day and night for two months, and naturally exposed different habits of life.


    Xiaoyu is used to reading books. When he wakes up in the middle of the night, he sees that she is still sitting on the other side with a light on. However, she is relatively self disciplined. She is more strict with her physical management, emotional management and, of course, time management.


    Therefore, sometimes there is a lot of life is not synchronized, Fu Weichen helped his forehead, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Song Xiaoyu sits on the sofa with his gills in his seat. He remembers the heated discussion between the two people last night. If she goes out today, the picture is still very beautiful. Looking at the luggage thrown on the sofa, she also feels that she sleeps in today, which is a special disappointment to Mr. Fu.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it, then washed his face, changed his clothes, and went out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen had no lunch and did not eat much. When song Xiaoyu called again, he was still in the company''s restaurant.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m downstairs. Can you come down?" Her clear voice, with some careful, probably also know that he is angry, so deliberately come over.


    When Fu Wei sank downstairs, he looked at her car. He opened the door and the air conditioner was on. She was wearing a hat and didn''t wipe anything on her face. Now it''s the hottest day of the year. She looked at him, "you''re angry. I got up late." When she said this, Fu Weichen only felt his anger was gone. Then he looked at him and held his hand. "Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Fu Weichen was so coaxed by him that he lost his temper and looked at him, "well, I can''t go out to play this time, so I''ll work overtime with you in the company, OK? Although I can''t watch the sunset at the seaside, I feel very good as long as I am with you. "


    Fu Wei Shen glanced at her, song Xiaoyu gently pulled his sleeve, "you forgive me, OK?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Forgive me, please." Song Xiaoyu reaches out to hold him, and then kisses him. Fu Weichen looks at her and plays the rogue''s move again, "OK, OK." Fu Wei Shen way, "I really was convinced of you."


    Two people got off the bus together, because there were only a few people in the company at the weekend.


    Song Xiaoyu is wearing a hat again, greasy crooked in his arms.


    All in all, when they got to the top, the employees who worked overtime only vaguely knew that Mrs. Fu seemed to have come to the company, but they didn''t see exactly what it looked like. They looked very thin. In short, from the appearance, they were very well matched.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Of course not. I couldn''t find you when I got up. You got angry when I called, so I came right away." Song Xiaoyu said, and then sat down in Fu Weishen''s boss chair.


    He called and asked the restaurant to stir fry two dishes. He would go up and take them later and eat them in the office.


    One of the restaurants in the company is dedicated to entertaining customers. The cooks in the restaurant are all five-star chefs, and the dishes are delivered directly from the base.


    Song Xiaoyu lies on the desk, and then looks at Fu Weichen''s tall and straight body, "husband, am I too lazy."


    Fu Weichen looked at her and said, "today, this matter is really my responsibility."


    life is as like as two peas. Different lifestyles, because of different, life is wonderful. If that person is exactly the same as his life, it is really boring.


    He reached out and touched her face. "Is this the first time we''ve had a conflict since we got married?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him, "it''s over, it''s over, how can I be so lazy, and make my husband angry, no, no, I have to change."


    Fu Weichen picked her up and said, "well, I''ve made a mountain out of a molehill. If it''s really changed, it won''t be you."


    Originally, life is not to turn who into who, but to let two people tolerate each other, accept their own different from themselves, and then live together.


    So he put his arm around her and rubbed her head. "I try not to get angry."


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed, and then hugged her, "you don''t always indulge me."


    "No, I didn''t know you could sleep so well if you didn''t live together for a long time." He bit her.


    "Fish covered his eyes," in fact, I have a lot of bad habits


    Anyway, the future is still very long, run in with each other.


    Two people had lunch in the office. In fact, there was nothing particularly important in the company today. Xiaoyu finished his meal and watered his green plants in his office.


    He looked at her, and he was a little distracted.


    When the little fish turned around, he looked at Mr. Fu and said, "what are you doing? It''s a scary look


    Fu Wei Chen toward her hook fingers, fish see, a smile, really with a dog like over, "what''s the matter?""The chance to go out and play has run aground. You have nothing to do with me?"


    "What?" Song Xiaoyu blinked and blinked, "isn''t this thing already said? And it''s turned over, OK? I don''t think it''s anything. It''s over. You don''t need me to change it. It''s wrong to mention the old thing again


    "Well, I''m not right. I''m not right, because I was so considerate of you last night that I was afraid you couldn''t get up this morning. So I was very polite to you yesterday. You see, it''s sunny outside today. Don''t you have anything to compensate for?" Fu Weichen said, the man''s fingers, fell on his neck, the knuckled fingers, one by one rubbed on her white neck skin, song Xiaoyu immediately felt itchy, she made a big alarm, suddenly wanted to get up, turn around and run.


    Fu Weichen''s reaction was really much faster than her. He reached out to hold her waist and directly trapped her on the sofa.


    Song Xiaoyu called out, "no, this is the office!"


    Fu Weichen looked down at her, "what''s wrong with the office? This is my office."


    "If anyone hears that, it would be a shame, no!" This Fu Wei Chen is really more and more shameless, in the office, how also have such impulse.


    "Fu Weichen, you can''t do this." Song Xiaoyu against his chest, not allow him to succeed.


    Fu Wei looked down at her, "Song Xiaoyu, if you make me angry in the future, in fact, you can pay for it. I really like this way to promote the relationship between husband and wife."


    Song Xiaoyu: Then she watched Fu Weichen unfasten the buttons of two shirts and trapped her. She wanted to do it here anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Song Xiaoyu''s brain turns and turns. He doesn''t know how to get rid of him, "husband, husband..."


    "Say, speak quickly, busy." Fu Wei Shen said.


    "Are you a wise man?" Song Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you think..."


    "Of course I think you''re a brilliant man." Song Xiaoyu road.


    "And then..." Fu Weichen said, and then did not forget to kiss his neck. Song Xiaoyu felt numb all over his body, and his brain was almost unable to think. Yes, song Xiaoyu always felt that Fu Weishen was a special man who could flirt. In short, whether it was kissing or more intimate, he gave people the feeling that he was comfortable and his body would always be happy.


    Therefore, sometimes song Xiaoyu thinks he is really lucky to meet such a man who makes his body and mind happy.


    The brain is a bit chaotic, song Xiaoyu let himself calm down, do not be taken by him to the side, "you are indeed a wise man in my mind, but in the eyes of outsiders is still an omnipotent man, right, you are always different from others, right?"


    Fu Weichen doesn''t speak. In short, it''s not a day or two for the couple to live together. He knows song Xiaoyu''s sweet talk. In a word, he will do the same thing over and over again, but there is nothing new about it.


    "Song Xiaoyu, please speak quickly, you can say the key point, OK?" Fu Weichen said.


    "I mean, you are not an ordinary man at all. Since you are not an ordinary man, you can''t do such a thing, can you?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then caught the man''s hand in the clothes.


    "An office is a place to work. You''re right."


    Song Xiaoyu nods hard, his eyes are full of light.


    "But, as you said, I''m always different from others. I''m a different man. Of course, I have to do different things." And then he said, go and kiss her.


    Song Xiaoyu:


    Maybe it''s because in her office, although it''s a weekend, but also outside, although usually at home, she will take the initiative, also will tease him, but always feel like Lin Shi will come in suddenly, so she is a bit unable to let go.


    Fu Weichen is not really hungry and thirsty to this extent, but also just to scare her. Song Xiaoyu is in his arms, always a little unable to let go.


    He kisses and kisses her, hugs her in the arms, "frightens you."


    "I feel like you''re here for real." Song Xiaoyu hugs him gently and breathes a sigh of relief, but it is inevitable that he has lingering fear.


    "Mrs. Fu, don''t forget that if you let me fall off the altar, it would be very interesting if there was any noise in the office. Maybe all the people thought that I would be bowed down. Otherwise, how could there be such a move?" Fu Weichen hugs her, then two people nest on the sofa.


    Song Xiaoyu wants to laugh a little, but he is still holding back. He is really afraid of his animal nature.


    Gently around his neck, and then face buried in his shoulder socket, she laughed, "I''m wrong, then you''re finished, let''s go to the supermarket together? Then I''ll make you a meal, and when you''re done, I''ll do whatever you want. "


    "Well, remember that, and don''t go back on it."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go back." Song Xiaoyu road.


    Fu Weichen in the company, there is nothing important, just a small meeting with Lin Shi, two people go home.


    When I went home, I drove back in Xiaoyu''s car. Xiaoyu was on the co driver''s seat. Fu Weichen drove calmly. When he got to the supermarket, he was in the front, and she was in the back. Sometimes, two people would hold hands.


    Song Xiaoyu holds Fu Weichen''s hand, because when she is with him, she always feels that Fu Weichen is like an ordinary man. Although he has a high aura, he is always a low-key person who can''t be low-key any more. For example, he will go to the supermarket by himself and buy things, just like an ordinary man.


    Song Xiaoyu likes to be with such Fu Wei very much. His body is full of smoke and fire. Compared with the man who is tall and has a sense of distance, such a side is presented to her, and she really feels very, very good.


    "Let''s buy a little today. Don''t cram the fridge full. You eat a lot. Sometimes I don''t go home to eat. I buy less. As soon as I go out, there will be a boutique fresh food shop. ,


    "OK, I''ll have seafood that night."


    "No


    Song Xiaoyu spits out his tongue and naturally knows that Mr. Fu remembers that if he had gotten up early today, he would have been able to have a seafood dinner with him, because he had been sleeping late.


    "And shrimp?" Song Xiaoyu whispered.


    Fu Weichen glanced at her. She didn''t really care about her. Sometimes she was really irritated. She wanted to go to the seaside. It was also because she liked to eat seafood. In fact, she could go to Lincheng. It''s just that there is excessive development and there is no special delicacy. So she plans to drive four hours to the easternmost part of the coastline. Who would think she would sleep late.Did not go to Cheng, I knew she was thinking about it. Fu Weichen still went to pick a big and fat shrimp. Looking at her expression of satisfaction, he couldn''t help sighing, "I shouldn''t care about you today."


    "In fact, you are really the best, the best." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen just snorted coldly. He really didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    When cooking, song Xiaoyu admits that his cooking skills are not as good as Mr. Fu. Fu Weishen cooks in the kitchen. Song Xiaoyu lies on the sofa, looks at his mobile phone, and occasionally brushes the news.


    After all, it has been more than two months since she gave Chen Mingzhe the money. Song Xiaochen doesn''t know where to go. The most important thing is that her phone has been unable to get through. This is really worrying.


    In the end, it is always the case in the entertainment industry. For a period of time, when the popularity is over, people will be interested in it. Therefore, no one knows what the situation is.


    Anyway, the agent said Song Xiaochen went to have a rest.


    "Wash your hands and eat." Fu Weichen said that song Xiaoyu left his mobile phone and went to wash his hands. When he went to the restaurant, he looked at the delicious dinner and the busy and handsome man. He felt that life was not too good.


    After washing his hands, he directly held his husband and hung it on his body. He ate a meal freely to thank him for his lunch. "Thank you, husband. Thank you for preparing such a rich dinner for me."


    Fu Weichen didn''t speak. She was a little used to her way. Anyway, she thought about it for a while, so she held him to gnaw. He was so surprised that she was used to it.


    At dinner, song Xiaoyu enjoyed his dinner, while Fu Weichen sat opposite him and ate slowly. Occasionally, he looked up at her and saw his wife having a meal so happily. Naturally, he was happy. He felt that his work was recognized and it was a very happy thing.


    "I still can''t contact song Xiaochen." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen peeled a shrimp and handed it to her, "if a person deliberately hides from you, it''s useless for you to look for her. So, don''t look for it. Just wait for her when she appears."


    "I just don''t understand what it is for." Song Xiaoyu said, "in a word, after I give so much money to others, I feel great pressure."


    "What''s your pressure? Fortunately, I didn''t let you steal or rob. It''s a regular way. You''re scared."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "you said, this is a great responsibility, I will inevitably feel very pressure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "The entertainment industry is a seven Vanity Fair. No matter what kind of relationship she and Chen Mingzhe are, song Xiaochen knows the rules of the entertainment industry very well. She is deeply involved in that vanity fair, and there is not much trust between people. Therefore, all she can find is you. Since she has made such a decision and doesn''t see anyone else for the time being, it must be her own The reason for that. " Fu Wei Shen said, after thinking about it or saying, "what about you, don''t make this money idea, you know? No matter how much the money is, in short, other people''s trust in you is more valuable than these money, understand? "


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. When he heard these words, he was very happy. "Mr. Fu, in fact, what I like most is the way you preach."


    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to Sick


    "I''m sick. You don''t know how charming you look in my heart when you talk like this, do you know? It''s because of you that I didn''t take a detour. That''s why I think you can be so excellent! "


    Fu micro heavy frown, rather speechless looking at her, "silly."


    "I didn''t, OK?" Song Xiaoyu said, "really, you say these words, afraid of my detour, is really good to me."


    Fu Weishen lowered his head and looked down at the shrimp. He peeled another shrimp and handed it to her. Song Xiaoyu ate it with a smile. "I remember every word you said in my heart. You can rest assured."


    It''s getting dark and late. After dinner, it''s time for two people to walk. With such a good figure, Fu Weichen naturally has a set of exercise methods and rules.


    "You can do what you feel comfortable. Follow your own rhythm. If you feel uncomfortable, stop and take your time." Fu Weichen said to song Xiaoyu that she has been pulling her to exercise these days, because she often bends down and her work and rest are not regular, so she should take good exercise.


    Song Xiaoyu ran breathlessly along the park, and then slowly went home to live with Fu Weichen. He felt that his living habits had changed slowly.


    Down the stairs, Fu Weichen accompanied him around for a while, until she was breathing steadily, and the two people went upstairs.


    Back home, song Xiaoyu went to take a bath, waiting for Mr. Fu to get into bed, he watched her reading. The two men were reading books at the head of the bed and did not disturb each other.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu is also used to it. After two people read the book, Fu Weichen must pester her, which seems to be a tacit thing after marriage.


    In the quiet space, there are only two people turning the book. After reading it, Fu Weichen puts the book aside and lies down.


    Song Xiaoyu takes a look at her, reads this chapter, and then closes his book, turns off his light, and rolls over to her husband''s arms.


    Many things, two people are very tacit understanding, Fu Weichen gently moved the body, trapped her under the body, in fact, he likes this posture, the posture of global control.


    But Xiaoyu feels that she is the same as Fu Weichen, who controls sexual personality. In many things, she is the same as his style, and is not willing to be outdone.


    When two people are together, sometimes they get along well.


    Although used to such intimate sports, when he came in, she still hummed and hugged him tightly.


    Fu Weichen in his body, indoor only open a light halo yellow light, he will always be particularly focused on her, which makes fish sometimes special embarrassment.


    "You close your eyes..." Song Xiaoyu snorted to cover his eyes.


    He just laughed, and then put more effort, as if on purpose, to make her cry out.


    In the end, as long as two people are together, as long as he wants to, naturally it is hearty. Finally, two people go to bath together, and then embrace each other and sleep.


    The excitement and sweetness of the newlyweds has become common in the daily life. Song Xiaoyu still likes to stick to Fu Weichen. As if they are used to it, they will often read books together, embrace each other and share their thoughts.


    Life is not more and more insipid, for the fish, she is more and more inseparable from Fu Weichen.


    Fu Weichen seldom has social intercourse outside. Most of them eat with song Xiaoyu after work, that is, they nest together.


    Xiaoyu still likes to sleep in. Fu Weichen thinks that he can''t control her. She wanted to leave in the morning for the weekend trip. All because Mrs. Fu likes sleeping in and goes to the afternoon. Anyway, she doesn''t want to see the scenery. Sometimes she goes out to better each other. Even if she spends a lot of time on the road, it''s good. Anyway, two people are together.


    But Mr. Fu also has a problem, that is, a quick tempered, intelligent man, and his brain reacts quickly. Sometimes when he can''t react, he frowns, and he is stupid and hopeless. He doesn''t want to continue talking.


    One thing that bothers song Xiaoyu the most is that Mr. Fu is sometimes very busy. At night, he is still in a video conference at home. When she wakes up in the middle of the night, she hears his bad temper calling at two o''clock, and doesn''t know who he is training.In a word, Xiaoyu hopes that he will go to bed early for the sake of health. However, Mr. Fu seems to have never heard of this. Song Xiaoyu has also lost his temper. However, Mr. Fu can always easily coax her well, and the next time, it will be like this.


    Little fish, in this way, living at home, with Fu Wei Chen over the majority of this.


    She took a rest for more than half a year. As the new year approached, Fu Weiliang called Fu Weichen and asked him when he would go home?


    Fu Weichen said that during the Spring Festival this year, he didn''t have many holidays and would like to go home with his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Weiliang also knew that his own brother was getting a certificate from a girl, but he never brought it home to show her. She wanted to see him, but Fu Weichen had his own plans and ideas, so she was not worried.


    Anyway, it''s OK to come back any time.


    When song Xiaoyu packed his bags at home and went on holiday with Mr. Fu, all the family members wanted to be reunited in the northern part of the country. She felt as if she had abducted people away. "If you don''t go home, sister, do you think I''m not sensible?"


    "No, my sister is a very clever man. He knows what I intend to do." Fu Weichen said.


    "Don''t you want to take me home to meet your family?"


    "I''m afraid that you will think more after you go back. When you really want to settle down, we will go back and meet the parents. You have been outside all the time. My sister always loves me and hopes that someone can take good care of you. If you are outside, she will feel uncomfortable. In this case, it''s better to settle down, or when you have children, she will be busy I don''t care how crazy you are out there


    "Well, I''ve been doing very well in the past six months. I haven''t even gone out." Song Xiaoyu said, and then pitifully looking at his husband, also do not forget to gently embrace his neck.


    Fu Weichen just smiles, bows his head and kisses her, "great."


    Song Xiaoyu knows his consideration. Although he is by her side, he doesn''t really settle down. His heart is still restless. He wants to go out to see the world. Of course, he also wants to be busy with his career.


    Therefore, song Xiaoyu has a little understanding that Fu Weichen always takes measures when she does it. She is afraid of pregnancy and disrupts her plans, because women are inherently disadvantaged in their career development. This is the case with pregnancy.


    Therefore, he has not let her pregnant, which makes song Xiaoyu very grateful.


    Nest in his arms, always feel that this man really understand her, also very tolerant of him.


    "Two years, OK?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen naturally understood what the two years were for.


    Fu Weichen just kisses her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the new year, two people travel, song Xiaoyu began to put into the work to go, began to see no one.


    Fu Weichen still dotes on her and tolerates her, but the only thing is that he never goes to the place where she works or the city to see her, even if sometimes he passes by or is very close to her, he won''t go.


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know why, sometimes he is lost, but if Mr. Fu doesn''t come, he can go to him.


    When Fu Wei is on a business trip outside, she will wait for him in the hotel, and then meet Mr. Fu crazily.


    "In a word, the day of separation makes the two people''s feelings more and more good. They don''t even have a trivial quarrel because they don''t have much time together."


    For a long time. When Fu Weichen came back to his sister''s house, he still heard his sister say, "do you have a partner after all? It''s been so long, and you haven''t seen your girlfriend back."


    "Mom, my uncle has got the certificate." Said Nier, relieving his uncle.


    "Have you got the certificate? I got the certificate. He''s alone. He''s always alone. This daughter-in-law is busier than him. Xiao Xiao, you''ve always been with your brother. Have you seen him? "


    Xiao Xiao was named, pursed her lips, "well, this is really not seen."


    "Wei Shen, you..." Fu Weiliang also had to say something when she heard Huo SuBai cough, and then she did not say anything.


    Fu Weichen just light smile, "when time comes, I will bring you back."


    "Then, then, I don''t know when." Fu Weiliang shakes his head, thinking of this matter, it is inevitable that it is a very worried thing. After a look at his younger brother, he has not had a child at this age, which is really worrying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Naturally, Fu Weichen was able to see his sister''s worries, but he was also smiling.


    Sometimes they are busy. When they are busy, they get together when they have time. They cherish it very much. They even can''t see the contradiction. They only see the good of each other. Fu Weichen really thinks that this is a very good thing.


    When song Xiaoyu is not at home, he is busy with his work, and the progress of his work should be kept up as soon as possible, because Fu Weichen sometimes really doesn''t know when his wife will run to him, and he is tired of being crooked.


    After dinner at her sister''s house, Fu Weiliang still wanted to say something, but moved his lips and finally did not say anything. Naturally, she knew how excellent Fu Weichen was. Since he felt that life was comfortable and comfortable, what could others say and do?


    Sometimes, when song Xiaoyu doesn''t go home, Fu Weichen will also live in his sister''s house. He feels that after a year, when he is a little older, he really doesn''t like living in a big house alone. He feels empty, and he has a deep yearning for song Xiaoyu.


    Of course, song Xiaoyu doesn''t know.


    Fu Weichen also more and more like to play with Huo Youyi''s son. The little boy is really a little man, because his father is a soldier. Since he was a child, this little guy likes to walk with the pace of his six relatives, which makes his family want to laugh.


    The cotton ball is crooked in Fu Weishen''s stomach. It''s really embarrassing for such a young uncle and grandfather, but the generations are here, "uncle and grandfather, you''ve become an old man. Why don''t you have children? Your children are so happy. Just as they get up and down, there are a group of little ones. "


    Fu Weichen heard, slightly frowned, "what is a group of small people?"


    Cotton ball sat up and couldn''t help sighing, "you see, when he was still a baby, I had to be very big. I had to protect him. I couldn''t be a big brother. I had to call him uncle. You said that he was angry but not angry?"


    When Fu Weichen heard of this, he suddenly burst into a deep laugh, and then held him in his arms. "Well, I think it''s really interesting to have a child."


    "You see, reincarnation is really important. I just have a bad life." Cotton ball stares at the cover of the pot and shrugs.


    "You have no life, but you have a good life. If my child is born, although the generation is a little high, you will have another person to open new year''s money when you are born. Think about it, how happy it is to have a young uncle. When you grow up, when they fight, they will say," wait for me, I''ll go to my brother, you. " You can call your uncle to fight with you


    Cotton ball a listen, a pat thigh, "Oh, my God, this is good, they will not fight back?"


    Fu Weichen hugged this little guy. He was a little skinny, but he could see that he was really a wonderful child. He suddenly had a little expectation about what his own children were like.


    After patting the head of the little guy, Fu Wei''s lips always have a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen thinks that he should have a child, but the child is not one day can have a child.


    Moreover, he is still in the commitment period with Mrs. Fu. Fu Weichen finally abides by the rules and has measures to prevent this wife from getting pregnant.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t want to make herself so busy. She was not busy participating in art exhibitions. She would attend various art festivals. Of course, she would also participate in the study and let herself gain insight.


    One of the most important things is that song Xiaoyu takes part of her income to support many children who have no family. She has never appeared. She just pays close attention to those children and will do public welfare. She will write to them to encourage them and hope that their life will be better.


    She only because of herself, only because Fu Weichen had such a little kindness, she had her present self, so she wanted to do something within her power.


    Song Xiaoyu was in a remote village, participating in volunteer activities.


    Although the scenery is beautiful, the traffic in this place is really inconvenient. Fu Weichen also knows that she is doing these things, and only hopes that she can pay attention to safety.


    Song Xiaoyu has lived in this village for a week. There is no school in this village. She came here to teach painting. Although it is not a long time, her dream is still there. She thinks that if she can, she will take her children to live here for a period of time during the holidays every year, and let him know that she has never been under the same sky It''s the same life.


    They have lived in the school for a week. The headmaster here said that there is a teacher who has been in class for a long time, but this teacher has never appeared because of the children''s class. This teacher has been here since she was pregnant. After giving birth to the child, she brings her children and her father to teach them.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that this person is really good. He can give up the colorful world. It''s really not ordinary people who can do it here.


    At the end of the painting class, when song Xiaoyu came out of the classroom, a little guy in a pigtail blinked at it with big eyes.The students saw the little guy, and then swarmed over, "Tuan Tuan, you''re back. Where''s Miss Song?"


    The little girl, who was more than a year old and didn''t know what to put in her mouth, laughed at her.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at such a small guy, also smile, "hello."


    The little girl called Tuan Tuan smiles and gives her the food in her hand. Song Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly softens. She thinks that the child is really cute and cute.


    "Tuan Tuan, why did you disturb your brother and sister''s study again?" A man''s voice, song Xiaoyu is a little familiar. When she looks back, she is still slightly stunned, uncle?


    When song Xiaoyu looks down at this child again, is this child song Xiaochen''s daughter?


    I haven''t seen him for nearly ten years. Song Xiaochen''s father, that is, his uncle, probably can''t recognize him. In fact, song Xiaoyu knows that he is a good man, but his mother is really a very strong woman. In fact, song Xiaochen''s personality sometimes follows the eldest aunt''s temperament.


    In fact, there are not many contacts between the two families when her father is alive, especially how rare. I''m afraid this uncle really doesn''t know her. After all, she feels that she has changed a lot, and the uncle thinks that she probably doesn''t know whether Tao is alive or not after her father''s death.


    Therefore, when the uncle saw her, he just nodded to him slightly, still a little naive.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that sometimes fate is really wonderful. She is about to be 26 years old. Ten years ago, he lost his home or even his relatives, but he often met these relatives here.


    Since uncle didn''t know her, she didn''t say hello. If he did, he would feel guilty. In short, it was not joy.


    I went to hold the old man and just laughed at her.


    Here, the starry sky at night is really beautiful, and the village is actually very quiet, but the signal is a little poor. When song Xiaoyu even wants to give Fu Weichen a video, the signal is always bad and intermittent. So she called. She didn''t tell Fu Weichen that she met song Xiaochen, and these things could not be explained clearly. So she would like to tell her when she went back.


    Song Xiaoyu hung up the phone, went to wash his face, in the school''s public relations wash the place, met song Xiaochen.


    Song Xiaochen probably didn''t expect to meet his old friend in such a mountain village.


    In the end, the two people arrived at the school office, which was actually a humble place.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Actually, I''ve been in touch with you, but I haven''t contacted you." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Song Xiaochen smile, "suddenly pregnant, also can''t work, but also busy, came here, stay here, suddenly quite want to quiet two years, so came."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "Go back, definitely go back. The children want to eat. My father is old and has to support them." Song Xiaochen said.


    "In fact, of course, I''m quite surprised. It was the peak of your transformation, but you suddenly quit the entertainment industry at that time. I think it''s a pity."


    "In fact, I think it''s a bit hard for me to perform in this stage. In fact, I don''t think it''s really necessary for me to enter this stage of life when I''m a little tired."


    Song Xiaoyu pursed his lips, but he didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, he should be Chen Mingzhe''s child.


    However, in recent years, song Xiaoyu had contact with Chen Mingzhe, and Chen Mingzhe also had the ability to do business. In short, the Chen family looked like a stagnant water, but he was still stirred up by Chen Mingzhe.


    This water is alive, and it is also rising slowly. Although he can''t whisper with the past, Chen Mingzhe has regained a place in the business sector and began to expand his business territory.


    Because Chen Mingzhe always thought that he had lent her money. With this kindness, he would occasionally meet on the rate of return on investment. He seldom mentioned song Xiaochen, but when he mentioned it, he just sneered. Maybe he thought that this woman disappeared completely in her most difficult time.


    In fact, several times, she wanted to explain for song Xiaochen, but he didn''t seem interested. Moreover, she once promised song Xiaochen to keep it secret.


    Love is not something that outsiders can get involved in. Song Xiaoyu only knows that Chen Mingzhe is talking about a girlfriend, which is regarded as a business partner. It is rumored that the two have plans to get married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "By the way, if you are short of money, you don''t have to worry. Your money at that time had a very good income every month, which was enough for your food and clothing. I still thought about it. Don''t let you regret and make a decision for you. But in the end, I can''t get in touch with you. Now that you have children, you can find your favorite part You don''t have to work so hard. Anyway, take your time, right


    Song Xiaochen was a little stunned, a little bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that the only one who helped you in the end was you. You also thought about it for me. I thought about what I said to you and what I did. It''s really a shame."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t think much about it. At the age of 16 or 7, if this matter has been kept in mind, she is probably really unhappy. Some things should be put down, not to forgive others, but to let go of herself.


    "In fact, it''s quite unexpected that I met you here." Song Xiaoyu said, in fact, there is no more to say, not to talk about feelings, nor friends, what''s more, the money is originally song Xiaochen''s money, which is all due to her.


    When song Xiaoyu left this small mountain village, song Xiaochen went to see her off. Tuan Tuan was a very cute child, and then lay prone on his mother''s shoulder, "goodbye, aunt."


    A sound of aunt, let song Xiaoyu heart a little pain, she forgot that he and song Xiaochen are the same sister, very close relatives.


    When song Xiaoyu came back home, she had three days to get home. Mr. Fu did not go on a business trip. When she returned home, she did not inform Fu Weichen in advance.


    She was very tired, probably because her mood was slightly affected. When she got home, she took a bath and let herself sleep in bed.


    When Fu Weichen returned home, he was stunned by the suitcase at the door. She came back without notice. There was no food on the stove and no lights were turned on in the room.


    When Fu Weichen pushed away the bedrooms, there was such a small group on the bed. He went over, leaned over and kissed her small face, which she held outside the quilt.


    Song Xiaoyu felt her face itchy, she suddenly woke up. It was dark outside, and the indoor light was not clear. She sucked her nose, and then went to hold her and thrust herself into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tired, sleepy, in a bad mood." Song Xiaoyu said, and then in his arms, inhaled nose, want to find a comfortable position in his arms.


    "Tired, sleepy, understandably, it''s a long way back. If I come back from the bus, train or plane, I can understand why I''m in a bad mood. You''re not a person who is easily in a bad mood."


    "I met song Xiaochen."


    "She bullied you?" Fu Weichen asked, and then put his arm around her. The palm of the man''s hand was on his back. It seemed that he had a calming power.


    "I''m not afraid of bullying me. I''m really not afraid of being bullied. Song Xiaochen has a child. That child called me aunt, and then I was out of my mind." Song Xiaoyu said, then raised his head, and then looked at Fu Weishen, "husband, do you say, did you raise a white eyed wolf? Do you say, I am a wolf that is not well fed? You have given me all the good, which is really good to me, really You say, why such a small child, just talk, and then call my aunt, I feel bad, and I am also moved, I particularly want to cry, I even think, she is my cousin ah, I have forgotten that she was so bad, so bad treatment of me, she said that my father sold me, she even wanted to take you away from me, she has done bad Yes, but I just want to cry. I really want to cry... "


    Fu Weichen micro smile, looking at her nose are red, "fish, I really haven''t seen you cry for a long time."


    "You are a person, not a machine. As I said, a lot of emotions can not be replaced. I can only say that I am within the scope of my ability to give you all the love and make you feel warm and safe. After all, your family is a concern and desire in your heart. In fact, this thing in the past, if you feel hurt, it is harm, if you have yourself and yourself No matter what you said, song Nei is still a small thing, because you don''t know what you are doing


    Song Xiaoyu heard that, really shed tears, she put out her hand around his neck, "do you really think so?


    "I really feel like this. You are great. I always hope that you are a kind and honest person who can be your own person. If you keep things in mind 10 years ago, song Xiaoyu, how free you are and how miserable your life is. Are you living a good life? Many things are just going as they are." Fu Wei sink way, and then reach out to wipe her tears, "Mrs. Fu, read a person of an age, don''t shed any more tears, OK?"


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    Fu Weishen kisses her forehead, "OK, is the mood better?"Song Xiaoyu nodded, and then continued to nest in his arms, unwilling to release.


    "Aren''t you hungry at night?"


    "Hungry, I''m really hungry, but I don''t want to let you go at all." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, take out at night!" Fu Weichen hugs her, song Xiaoyu is lying in his arms, watching him order, the lights are too late to turn on, only the light on the mobile phone, shining on his face, let his whole person look, is really very good-looking, song Xiaoyu, close to, kiss his face, "love you."


    Fu Wei sank and moved. He just bowed his head and ordered a meal. Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He was really good, very good, very good.


    Great.


    Song Xiaoyu only felt that his mood was really much better. She leant in his arms and nestled at ease, "my husband, it''s like this. That Tuan is like Chen Mingzhe''s child."


    "And then..."


    "And then, you say, should I just say that?"


    "Song Xiaoyu, you can have a rest. Well, whatever you like. My suggestion is to mind your own business, but it''s good to be clear about some things, right? Chen Mingzhe has been so grateful to you these years that he almost confessed to you as an ancestor. He has a little conscience. It''s good to tell people the true source of money, right? "


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly laughed, "Mr. Fu, how can I feel vinegar?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her coldly, "what vinegar flavor?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t talk. Anyway, every time Chen Mingzhe looks for her, Mr. Fu is really upset. If Chen Mingzhe knows that the money is not from his own, he is grateful to song Xiaochen in front of his ancestors. He must not be a son, then Mr. Fu must be happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Song Xiaoyu, tell me clearly, what kind of vinegar is it?"


    Song Xiaoyu did not say, "probably there is no vinegar taste." After all, he can understand, even understand, how to live together.


    In fact, song Xiaoyu really felt it necessary to tell Chen Mingzhe about this matter. Even if two people had become strangers, he was really appreciated by Chen Mingzhe, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    Even if Chen Mingzhe and song Xiaochen can never be together again, he has the right to know.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that she had been in a very low mood. Under the guidance of Mr. Fu, she became no longer depressed. Instead, she was in a good mood. She even felt warm and lucky when she was lying in the arms of this man. Every time, she felt warm and lucky. Every time, she felt a warm stream in her heart, which made her mood very good.


    After dinner, maybe because today I feel warm again. Song Xiaoyu wants to please Mr. Fu.


    When she is too active, Fu Weichen is always very emotional. When she reaches out to get the cover from the bedside table, she finds that the box is empty.


    "No more."


    The little fish panted gently, "it''s OK, the safety period, it doesn''t matter. Last time, you said I would be pregnant. It''s not pregnant, and it''s not so easy to get pregnant." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to kiss Fu Weichen, Fu Weichen picked the tip of her eyebrows, looking at her so impatient, but also slightly some accident.


    The night is very thick, two people''s feelings are stronger, song Xiaoyu tightly clings to Fu Weishen''s shoulder, can only shake his ear, say love her again and again.


    Fu Weichen also deeply felt that tonight was different from the past, he did not want to restrain himself and wanted to accompany her crazy.


    Waiting for the end of the time, the two people to clean up before embracing and sleeping, Fu Weichen is really a little worried, also very afraid of her pregnancy, in fact, think about it, Xiaoyu also said right, pregnancy is not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early days of the summer, she was waiting for the green fish in the early summer.


    Song Xiaochen is coming back, but, as a supporting role in a TV play, the role is not important.


    Song Xiaoyu is also slightly surprised. She also thinks that she is good at filming. In fact, women should have their own career in the end. Even if it is a small role now, song Xiaochen is really not the same as before.


    In the past, probably because of Chen Mingzhe''s relationship, song Xiaochen had no supporting role since she came out. Now after taking a break for nearly two years, she finally found her own position. In fact, what she thought was that if it was gold, it would shine.


    In recent years, song Xiaochen''s acting skills and other aspects are still good. This time, song Xiaochen is playing a Republic of China drama, which plays a very bad second aunt. In short, we still want to look forward to song Xiaochen''s performance.


    As a matter of fact, song Xiaochen is also a small character. Although song Xiaochen''s parts are not many, he often hones his acting skills, but it is this seemingly insignificant little role.


    When Chen Mingzhe is having dinner with his fiancee Su Rong in a high-end restaurant, he meets song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu goes to nianer''s, and nianer wants to ask her to have a good meal.


    In the bright western restaurant, Chen Mingzhe''s face looks very good. It''s gentle to accompany his fiancee to dinner.


    When Chen Mingzhe looks at Song Xiaoyu, he still gets up and smiles, "Yo, boss, come to eat?"


    Song Xiaoyu smiles faintly. In recent years, Chen Mingzhe always talks to her like this. In short, he holds him very high. Of course, although Xiaoyu doesn''t care about this, if a person is really special and friendly to himself, it is a very happy and pleasant thing.


    "Mr. Chen, I mean, if, ah, if you found out that my boss was a fake, what would you do?"


    "What fake?" Chen Mingzhe is a little confused.


    "What I want to say is, I mean, if this boss is fake and your boss is someone else, what will you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you two, who is with whom." Chen Mingzhe said that she felt that the boss, even if he was not song Xiaoyu, must have something to do with Fu Weishen. Therefore, for him, who are these two people really doesn''t make any sense. Only if it is Fu Weichen, he thinks Fu Weichen is really a generous and competent person. After all, he is embarrassed to say what he has done He is now several years older than Fu Weichen.


    "No, I mean..."


    "Well, is that man song Xiaochen?" Song Xiaoyu has not said the following words, when someone in the restaurant said.


    Song Xiaochen came in a hurry, wearing jeans, a simple T-shirt and small white shoes. Her hair was tied up. Maybe she had walked too much. She had a little sweat on her forehead.


    See song Xiaoyu and Chen Mingzhe, she did not expect."Hi, are you coming to dinner?"


    Originally, Chen Mingzhe had a smiling face, and his face was completely gloomy.


    "Yes, I''ll have a meal and read a script with a screenwriter." Song Xiaochen says, and then smiles at Chen Mingzhe.


    Chen Mingzhe just took a look, and then looked extremely indifferent.


    "I''ll leave you alone." Song Xiaochen passed in a hurry.


    In the dining room, there are tables around the French windows. You can see the most beautiful scenery in Nanyuan city. Therefore, the distance from each table is not far away. You can probably see it.


    "Forget it, you eat first. I''ll see you some other day."


    This screenwriter is a young man with long hair. He is pretty good. Song Xiaoyu takes a quick look at it and thinks that he is really a man of temperament.


    When song Xiaoyu sat down, she could not help gossiping: "the reason why the earth is round is to let those who have been separated for a long time to meet again."


    "You don''t have to watch much."


    "I often see this kind of bridge in TV plays. It''s really strange to see it once." Nian''er said, "what do you mean by Mr. Chen? He is an old man. He should not react like this when facing old love."


    "What do you think of his reaction? Aren''t you a psychologist? "


    "I''m a psychologist, but my little aunt, I''m not a worm. I don''t know what he thinks in his stomach. I always feel that Chen Mingzhe is aggrieved."


    Song Xiaoyu sighs, "if he is really so aggrieved, there is nothing to be indignant about."


    Song Xiaoyu is actually selfish. She hopes that Tuan Tuan will have a normal family with the love of her father and the care of her mother.


    However, Fu Weichen is quite right. These things are not what she can decide. Emotional things are not always up to anyone.


    The screenwriter looked very gentle, song Xiaoyu also flashed his kung fu, there was a voice, song Xiaochen stood up, still a little angry, "what are you doing?" Probably because this is a public place, not too obvious. When song Xiaoyu wants to stand up, nianer gently presses his hand.


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t seem to see it. Then he didn''t even have any expression. He just talked and laughed with his fiancee and ate. The atmosphere looked very good.


    "What are you pretending to be? Of course, it''s because you were sleeping. You want to take over my role. What''s wrong with me? I can''t see that you are so pure


    Song Xiaochen also looked at the man angrily, "you release me, I tell you, I don''t accept your role!"


    "If you don''t take over the role, you just leave so easily. In Nanyuan City, where I came specially, you have to do something as compensation?"


    Song Xiaochen is really angry, she admitted that the role at the beginning is Chen Mingzhe''s relationship, she just came to this stage, this is she has nothing to refute, but now?


    She doesn''t have to be aggrieved for money. When she wants to take back her hand, he has more strength than a woman.


    She couldn''t pull her hand back. Song Xiaochen was eager to leave. Looking around, someone was taking pictures. She was not a low-key person. Everyone knew about her relationship with Chen Mingzhe. Chen looked at her open girlfriend, so she could almost think that she would have to go on a hot search tomorrow. In short, it would be very hard to hear ¡£


    In fact, the reason why she let the editor come to Nanyuan city is that she wants to spend more time with the troupe. She tried the part, but she didn''t see her daughter for many days. So, she decided that it was too much to think of this editor.


    She had never been so helpless. Everyone was watching. She was crying.


    Song Xiaoyu stood up, picked up a bottle of wine, and then stood up almost without hesitation. Nianer felt that her little aunt was angry.


    She picked up the wine bottle and went directly to song Xiaochen''s position. The bottle fell on the table, and the red liquor splashed everywhere. All her eyes were attracted.


    Chen Mingzhe raised his head and looked at it displeased.


    The editor with long hair probably didn''t see such a fierce girl. She was obviously harmless to human beings and animals, but how could she be so fierce.


    "What do you want to do, in public, what do you want to do?" he said


    "And you, what are you shooting with your mobile phone? I can''t see. Isn''t she happy? Can''t you see that this bastard is playing a rogue, playing a cheap? What are you shooting? Do you have empathy? And your hotel. Don''t you look at it? What kind of shabby restaurant? When you see that the guests are so difficult to do, you just watch the fun on the side because she is a star. Your restaurant is really high-class and you don''t want to eat any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Song Xiaochen felt the heat of July 1 in her eyes and pulled back her red hand, "thank you."


    Song Xiaoyu actually understands that everyone is a spectator, especially song Xiaochen''s identity. Who knows whether it is stir fried or what to do?


    However, she didn''t know how. Maybe she thought of Tuan Tuan. She thought that she was a mother. She was different from before, and she didn''t want to make her so embarrassed after staying in a mountain village for a long time.


    The manager of the hotel came at once and watched him stand up. "Miss Huo, you''re here. I''m really sorry."


    Nian''er just smiles. "Ask this lady, is this man misbehaving? If so, do you need to call the police?"


    "No more." Song Xiaochen said, "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Song Xiaochen calls nian''er to go. Nian''er points to herself. She wants to eat his steak. It is said that the taste is super good. But seeing that her aunt has gone, she can only keep up.


    Song Xiaochen stood in the elevator, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I would help even strangers." Song Xiaoyu said, "you lack that..."


    "Not really. I just want to make more money. I can''t sit on a mountain and eat nothing. If people are too comfortable, they will be easily abandoned." Song Xiaochen said, then looked at her sheepishly, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation today. Maybe I failed your good intentions. This person was introduced by a very good director of mine. Some talents also reminded me to pay attention to that. I really valued his book, so I came here, and I thought, blatantly, he probably also I don''t dare. Who would have thought of such a thing? Er, let you see the joke. "


    "You didn''t get yourself an agent?"


    "You don''t need any agent. You know my situation. The most important thing is Tuan Tuan. If I''m an agent, it''s inevitable that I won''t be in the current state, and it''s easy to have my own life. So I still want to come by myself. After all, I really feel comfortable with these things, and you also say that I''m not so short of money It''s just playing the part you''re interested in


    Song Xiaoyu and song Xiaochen go downstairs. Song Xiaochen drives away by himself. Song Xiaoyu sighs and stands in the scorching sun. She doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I''m hungry. I''m really hungry. Let''s eat." Said Nier.


    Song Xiaoyu also got on the car, she sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Mingzhe returned to the company, his face was not very good, and his mood was probably a little gloomy because he met song Xiaochen. In his heart, song Xiaochen was really such a woman who only loved money and had no feelings.


    Chen Mingzhe is known as himself. He has a lot of smart, beautiful, pure and gorgeous. Song Xiaochen is just one of them. He just didn''t expect that song Xiaochen will become the longest one with him. Maybe he is used to it, or other reasons. In a word, two are in short People can''t be separated. Sometimes he feels good.


    Song Xiaochen is also very busy. She is a charming woman in her bones. He admits that he is not a bad person. Of course, song Xiaochen is not a good woman. She is very ambitious and knows what she wants.


    In a few years, she followed him from the age of 20, but he didn''t get bored when he was supposed to be bored. In a word, when he thought it was a miracle and wanted to settle down, he wanted to marry song Xiaochen. Anyway, he was not a good man, and she was not a good woman. If we were together, we should not harm others, Song Xiaochen didn''t say no.


    Two people live like this, also do not know how, she suddenly asked him to love her.


    It doesn''t count to love her body. Anyway, he thinks that the only woman he has ever loved in his life and never forgets is song Xiaoyu. He told song Xiaochen that song Xiaoyu was something he could never get in his life.


    So, don''t know how, song Xiaochen went crazy and said to break up.


    Then there was a family accident. He was so busy that he didn''t expect the woman to disappear.


    What is she afraid of when she leaves so fast? Afraid of him borrowing money from her?


    Chen Mingzhe felt that he was in a bad mood. His mood was really affected. He thought that this woman would hide for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he also appeared and was really predestined.


    Chen Mingzhe doesn''t know that she is here now. What''s wrong with her appearance? What''s the relationship between her appearance and herself? What''s the point?


    In a word, he is very upset. He always thinks that this thing is really fun. He always thinks that she owes an explanation. But for him now, does this explanation really make sense?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mingzhe feels that he is really too boring.


    Therefore, when song Xiaoyu came over, Chen Mingzhe''s mood did not really clear up very well.Song Xiaoyu holds his cheek and looks at Chen Mingzhe with an expression of displeasure, "do you like song Xiaochen?"


    "I like him? Come on. "


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, she doesn''t want to put these messy things in her heart. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be the middleman any more.


    "You don''t like her, you two have been together for so many years?" Song Xiaoyu asked, "well, in fact, you can''t answer this question. I think I really can''t control your questions. I''m here today to tell you something about the source of the money."


    "That money is not me, nor Fu Weichen. Fu Weichen is not that generous man. He can''t take out his own money to help you. And I, to be honest, although I have made some money in recent years, I can''t take that much money." She donated a lot of money.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I want to say is that the owner of the money is song Xiaochen. She came to me. I don''t know what reason she was in. Anyway, she gave me the money. She said that she gave it to you in person, and you would not accept it. So he hoped that I could give it to you..."


    Chen Mingzhe''s face changed, "no way!"


    "You love to believe it or not, so you can ask me about it. It''s better to ask her, really." "Fish said," I don''t need to cheat you, anyway, you ask song Xiaochen, and thank you also thank song Xiaochen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    When Fu Weichen returned home, song Xiaoyu had already prepared his meal. When he went to wash his hands, she would bring out the dinner and put it away.


    Fu Weichen washed his hands and sat at the table. She showed a big smile. Fu looked at her and asked, "what happy things have happened to you?"


    "Not at all." Song Xiaochen tells Fu Weichen what happened in the restaurant.


    Fu Wei Chen picked the tip of his eyebrows and then said, "are you so tiger?"


    Song Xiaoyu a little embarrassed smile, "it''s a bit fierce, not because of the backing behind me." With that, he did not forget to wink at Mr. Fu and please her.


    "You don''t take me as an excuse. Who knows I''m your husband. You''re so stubborn sometimes, and you have the power of meddling."


    "Then I would not have stood idly by, so I went, and that kind of man must have been a counsellor." Song Xiaoyu said, and then continued to smile at him.


    He doesn''t hate Xiaoyu''s personality. In today''s society, everyone likes to protect himself wisely. It''s none of your business. In fact, it''s right. It''s really a good thing to act bravely in order to protect yourself. She also hopes that her quality will be maintained.


    "And then, no more?" Fu Wei sink way, and then give her vegetables.


    Song Xiaoyu coughed and felt that Fu Weichen knew her well in the world. "I went to find Chen Mingzhe in the afternoon."


    "Well, that''s why it''s all over the place?"


    "Well, it''s very open."


    Fu Weichen couldn''t help laughing, "I found you are really bad!"


    In the afternoon, Song Zhe admits that she doesn''t want to go to the company in the afternoon


    "I didn''t hurt anyone, but it''s already the case, right? Mr. Fu, I really want to tell you that it really has nothing to do with me, is it? "


    "Yes, I really don''t know. Besides, I''ve long wanted to tell him about it. No matter what happens or doesn''t happen, it doesn''t matter if I tell him all these things, right?"


    Fu Weichen did not continue to speak, and then he ate in silence.


    "Are you angry?"


    Fu Weichen raised his eyes to see her, "why am I angry?"


    "You think what I did today is bad." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked at him, a pair of big eyes are really bright and moving.


    Fu Weishen pursed his lips. "First of all, I''m not angry. I think you''ve done a very good job today. Moreover, I believe that even if that person is not song Xiaochen, you are also treated the same way. As for telling Chen Mingzhe, you don''t think it''s wrong, so I don''t think it''s wrong. The reason for my silence is that, in fact, even if it''s me, I''ll probably face it I''m not going to help my ex girlfriend. "


    "Why?"


    "A man''s pride." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu suddenly some accident, and then looked at her, slightly frown, "man''s self-esteem, what do you mean?"


    "In Chen Mingzhe''s heart, song Xiaochen didn''t give him any help, and left her when he was in the most difficult situation. I can understand this feeling a little bit, because Moni, once because of a more rich childe, broke up with me. Although it is now the past, if such a thing happens to her, especially if she is still a star Under such an identity, one is the self-esteem of a man, and the image of Chen Mingzhe. Chen Mingzhe managed to bring the company back to life. He also had to get involved in some kind of relationship with the stars, which had a good influence on the company. Moreover, the person opposite is still his fiancee, who is about to marry. He will definitely not help him for the sake of his ex girlfriend


    Song Xiaoyu also thinks that this matter is right. Chen Mingzhe and song Xiaochen have also made public. This is really not right. People don''t know what to say. And now some media really like to scribble.


    "Anyway, I''ve already said that I called the lawyer to send all the documents. How about love? Anyway, I always feel relieved. Moreover, I didn''t say much about the child. Even if I knew it, I would not disclose it."


    "Well, you''re right. You''re an outsider. What''s song Xiaochen''s plan for this child? You don''t know. It''s right if you don''t say it. Instead, it may be a very embarrassing thing."


    In this world, sometimes people are really selfish creatures. Not all fathers are willing to recognize their children.


    If Chen Mingzhe is the one who doesn''t want to recognize his own child, it would be embarrassing to meet him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mingzhe felt that he was in a bad mood all afternoon. After Song Xiaoyu told her that it was song Xiaochen who helped him through the difficulties, his mood did not improve.Documents, many things are very clear, including such transfer records, which is really an undeniable thing. Therefore, Chen Mingzhe suddenly felt that he was pushed into a dilemma and did not know what to do for a while?


    Because, if at that time, song Xiaochen''s money, he certainly would not use, this may be some of the things on men, he always felt that he could not use women''s money no matter how down-to-earth he was.


    Chen Mingzhe rubbed his forehead and felt that this was a huge problem. He didn''t know how to solve the problem. Even he didn''t know how to face it.


    He thinks this is more difficult than facing song Xiaoyu.


    Chen Mingzhe sighed. He had been sitting in the office without turning on the light. He was bored here. When Su Rong called him, he didn''t want to answer. He didn''t want to waste his time on these things. So he just collapsed on the soft chair and let the time pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen in coax his daughter to sleep, just to his red wrist rub some medicine, the phone rings, she looks at Song Xiaoyu, "hello?"


    "Well, actually, Chen Mingzhe already knows it." Song Xiaoyu thinks that this matter or let the parties have a psychological preparation.


    "Oh." Song Xiaochen also feel his heart is very calm, know it, anyway, everything doesn''t matter, just like that.


    Really, it doesn''t matter. She hung up the phone, put some medicine on her wrist, and then began to read the script. Although there are no particularly good roles, she should also carefully Polish such small roles, and then play each role well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Song Xiaoyu hung up the phone seven, lying on the bed, keep rolling, rolling.


    After taking a bath, Fu Weichen looked at her as if she were a worm. She really looked a little annoyed.


    "What?"


    "Well, husband, I feel a little nervous today." Song Xiaoyu lies on the bed and looks at her.


    "It''s OK. You always get nervous!" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu jumped up and jumped on her back.


    In fact, everyone has such a small dream, is to hope that people around can be happy and happy, and song Xiaoyu just belongs to this kind of people, she is a very kind person, so such a feeling, she will be more than others.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen is pushing the luggage to go out, and finally coax Tuan Tuan well. She has a part, and the time is not long.


    Song Xiaochen went to the airport. When she got to the rest room, she found an inconspicuous position. Then she was reading. She wore a certain cap. Sometimes when she was away, a hat really worked.


    So, her position is not obvious.


    Chen Mingzhe wants to go to B city and make a trip. He really didn''t expect to see song Xiaochen.


    She did not look up, did not see him at all. Chen Mingzhe frowned and sat down. He rubbed his forehead and thought it was really interesting. He did not see that he and song Xiaochen were so predestined.


    She was reading quietly, as if she didn''t care about things outside. Chen Mingzhe felt that seeing her this time, he was really different from before.


    Song Xiaochen didn''t look up all the time. Before, he didn''t really like reading much. He thought it was a very boring thing. Later, in that mountain village, he had to read books to kill time. He didn''t expect to make his mood calm a lot. Now he is used to reading books. He thinks a lot of things are very open.


    Chen Mingzhe has been staring at her, because he feels that his situation is really super embarrassing. If he has eye contact with her, he can take the initiative to say hello, and people will not see him at all. Therefore, he can''t do it. He can go to say hello to her directly. That''s all Consumption.


    "Mr. Chen, may I find a seat for you?" The staff in the lounge opened.


    "No Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaochen felt that the voice was very familiar. When she looked up, she saw Chen Mingzhe, and then she was stunned. Then she moved away from her eyes and pretended not to see it. She continued to read.


    Chen Mingzhe pursed her lips and thought that she was really interesting. What''s the matter? Was she really a stranger or something?


    Looking at her like this, he simply sat down at the position beside song Xiaochen.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips and did not even look at her or even speak.


    Because he didn''t know what to say, song Xiaochen wanted to put his attention on the book and felt that he couldn''t concentrate.


    I came to the rest room to relax and have a meeting. But now, song Xiaochen sighs and simply doesn''t want to waste so much time and energy.


    "Why, I don''t know each other?" Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaochen still did not look at him, "knowing is knowing, just don''t know what to say."


    "OK, you don''t know what to say. I know what to say. Song Xiaoyu has told me the matter. I should thank you."


    Song Xiaochen tilts his head and looks at him. In fact, this man looks more calm than before. This is more and more than when he first met him. He is a kind of elite man who is capable of fish and calm. On the contrary, he did not have the temperament of a childe before.


    Song Xiaochen took back his sight and said faintly: "what can I thank for? The money is also because of your help. I can return it to the original owner?"


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t speak, just looked at Song Xiaochen''s side face. It seems that she is going to tan a little more than before. "How''s your life in these two years?"


    "Not bad."


    "Why leave quietly?" When Chen Mingzhe said such a thing, he was a little surprised.


    "No, I''m not quiet. I have to find some reasons for breaking up, right?" She said, "besides, you and I are not any good affectation person, break up and break up."


    Asked why he left quietly, song Xiaochen felt that this question was very strange.


    Then, she did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed and even stiff.


    Chen Mingzhe moved his lips. For a moment, he felt that the conversation between the two people was really boring. Then there was a long silence, which lasted too long. Until song Xiaochen left, Chen Mingzhe was still a little distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu was in Nanyuan city this time. After being tossed by Fu Weichen, song Xiaoyu fell asleep in the arms of a man. The night was very quiet. When the telephone rang, he was very abrupt. In the quiet night, he almost scared two people.Fu Weichen opens his eyes and gropes for her mobile phone.


    When song Xiaoyu picked it up, "hello?"


    "Little fish..."


    "Song Xiaochen, what''s the matter?" Song Xiaoyu opens his eyes and looks at the time. It''s two o''clock now. It''s so late that he called. Is there something wrong?


    "Tuan Tuan, can you help me to watch it for a while? My father burned his foot at night and couldn''t take care of Tuan Tuan. I''m going home at once." Song Xiaochen''s voice is very anxious.


    The little fish also had no drowsiness all of a sudden, "where''s the baby?"


    "The child followed my father to the hospital." Song Xiaochen said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to trouble you. I just have no friends these years. I I really I''m sorry, but I can only trouble you. "


    Song Xiaoyu sat up and said, "OK, give me the address. I''ll go to the hospital right away. There''s something else. Don''t worry about it."


    Song Xiaoyu hung up the phone and got out of bed directly. Fu Weichen propped up his body and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the matter was said, the couple drove to the hospital in the middle of the night. In the emergency room, they found the uncle who was just dealing with the wound. Because there was no one to look at the group, the little doll was so pitiful that she sat on another bed with tears in her big eyes.


    When Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu arrived there, they realized that the old man was boiling water to mix milk powder for the little guy. As soon as his feet slipped, the pot of hot water went from his legs to his feet.


    When the ambulance came, we could not put such a child down by himself. We could only let the child follow the ambulance to the hospital.


    So late, an old man with a child, the young parents are not here, to carry the child, the doctor good two people.


    Tuan Tuan, a little bit of a stranger at night, looked at the little fish pitifully and didn''t follow him.


    "Your aunt will take you home first and wait for your mother." Song Xiaoyu can''t take the baby away. When the uncle looks at the little fish, he doesn''t speak for a while. He finally calls song Xiaochen. The child is probably too sleepy, and then he lies on the shoulder of Xiaoyu and carries him home.


    Fu Weichen went to pay the fee and called a nurse.


    On the way back, the little guy was soft and soft, in his arms, with tears on his face. He looked very pitiful, "the child is really pitiful."


    "Yes, today''s young people are under great pressure. If there is no old man to look after the children, it''s very difficult to continue working, so in the future, we should make more money and hire a nanny."


    "If I have a child, let the child follow me well, and I will accompany her, so that the child will not be so pitiful."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home, there was a little guy in the house. Song Xiaoyu looked at such a group, and then he didn''t know what to do for a while. Instead, Fu Weichen looked more experienced. In the middle of the night, he asked Lin Shi, the father, to buy diapers and send milk powder to him.


    He is some adept at doing these things, let song Xiaoyu gape, "Oh, you unexpectedly can, how can you be in the end?"


    "How can I do it? I''m an uncle. I grew up with Yin ran when I was young. He has to be taken care of by me. In short, I have some experience."


    Tuan Tuan probably changed places at night and always got up all night. Therefore, song Xiaoyu basically did not rest that night. He felt very sleepy and finally fell asleep in Fu Weishen''s arms.


    When she woke up the next day, she sat on the bed looking at the stranger and sleeping together. She didn''t make a sound, and then she looked.


    Fu Weichen opened his eyes, on a small girl''s big eyes, tearful appearance, want to cry.


    Fu Wei Chen patted the little fish, and the little fish laughed at Tuan Tuan, "Tuan Tuan, I''m my aunt, do you remember?"


    Tuan Tuan didn''t speak, and then he looked at them as if they wanted to cry.


    Then song Xiaoyu surrender directly, and then find the mobile phone directly. When he wants to send a video to song Xiaochen, song Xiaochen doesn''t answer it. He doesn''t know what kind of situation this is.


    "Is Tuan Tuan hungry? After dinner, can you go to see my grandfather?"


    After a meal, probably because the two are not dangerous, Tuan Tuan is not so defensive. Fu Weichen came out with her, and she gently held his neck.


    When song Xiaoyu gave Fu Weichen breakfast, it was really a very interesting thing to watch him come out with a small group of children in his arms. She suddenly imagined that if she had children, Fu Weichen would be a very good father, right?


    "Well, shall we consider having a child?" Song Xiaoyu said as he placed the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Do you want to have a baby?"


    "In fact, I think it would be nice to have a child, right?"


    "Let''s just let it go and have it. Anyway, someone''s temperament has not been settled, and I''m not in a hurry." Fu Weichen said, patting the back of Tuan Tuan, a thin and soft one, thinking that if he had a daughter, in fact, it was quite good!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Song Xiaoyu originally wanted to have a meal with Tuan Tuan in his arms. Let Fu Weichen finish it first. Does he go to work first?


    However, he did not wait to speak. When the child was given to him, Fu Weichen directly put the small group on his leg and put a hand around her, which was very skillful.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at her, suddenly revealed incomparable envious eyes, "husband, you are really fierce."


    Fu Wei Chen did not know why, and then looked up at his wife: "fierce what?"


    "In a word, you just hold the baby."


    Fu Wei Chen speechless, looking at her really is a face of envy, "OK, wait for us to have children, you can take good care of the children, do not need to teach you, you will."


    Fu Weichen didn''t know whether he would coax the children. He looked at Tuan Tuan''s big eyes flickering, probably because he had played with those children in the mountains since he was a child. Tuan Tuan felt that they were not dangerous, so he held the bottle and behaved well. Song Xiaoyu also felt that his heart was soft, because the little guy in front of him was really cute and cute.


    Small fish secretly think, if you take the group to practice, you really have a child, with the child will also be skilled, that is not very good?


    After thinking about it, she decided.


    In fact, song Xiaochen is shooting an ancient costume drama, in a mountain village, waiting to travel to Nanyuan City, it will be afternoon.


    Fu Weichen went to work. She took Tuan Tuan to the hospital to see the uncle. The uncle was already awake. When the old man woke up, he was actually thinking about his children. When he saw the fish coming with Tuan Tuan, his eyes were red and his lips were trembling for a long time. Then she asked, "how have you been these years?"


    "Good, good luck. I met a good man."


    "Fish, I''m sorry!"


    Song Xiaoyu shook his head. "Uncle, in fact, you think too much. Over the years, I have also thought about some things. My father is so kind to me. You are just my uncle. You have done nothing wrong?" Uncle is her relatives, in fact, there is no obligation to care about her, she was sold out by her father.


    I don''t know why, the little fish suddenly thought to understand, some things were originally quite uncomfortable, but now there is nothing uncomfortable, people are like this, when the heart is more than enough, it is really a little more, she now has some ability, in fact, within the scope of her ability, help others, let alone this person is his uncle?


    In fact, the care of a nurse is not as good as the care of relatives. Xiaoyu leads the group to the restaurant to buy food. The Xiao family is not so steady. Xiaoyu feels that he will fall down at any time. In short, it is quite frightening and can only hold her.


    When song Xiaochen came back in a hurry, he was sweating.


    Just to the ward, see Tuan Tuan sitting on the edge of the bed, small fish sitting opposite Tuan Tuan to tell her a story, the father probably because tired, or perhaps because of illness fell asleep.


    Song Xiaochen burst into tears. After her mother passed away, she felt that she had to be strong. When she had to support the family, she knew it was really hard to live.


    I could have asked for a nanny. There was a nanny before, which was not good for the elderly and children. Besides, she lived in the mountains for a period of time. Therefore, song Xiaochen felt very tired when she was alone with her children.


    She has been on the road, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. She thinks that the child may be in distress, and her father is probably quite helpless. However, she is really moved to have such a sincere help here.


    "Ma Ma..." Let''s open the mouth first.


    Song Xiaoyu tilted his head to look at the past, "are you back?"


    "It''s too much trouble for you, fish."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been working recently. I can take care of it for you." Song Xiaoyu said, "you must be very hard, are you hungry, I''ll buy you rice?"


    "No, really not." Song Xiaochen picked up Tuan Tuan and burst into tears.


    Song Xiaoyu also did not say, "you take care of uncle in the hospital during the day, at night, you go to my home to pick up the group, or you take care of the children, to take care of the elderly, it is really inconvenient, there is a nurse to help you, you can also relax, if you rest assured, I will take care of you."


    "I''m just too much trouble for you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I think it''s OK. The most important thing is that he also likes Tuan Tuan. When you are finished, you can go to my house to pick up Tuan Tuan." Song Xiaoyu road.


    Naturally, song Xiaochen knew that he meant Fu Weichen.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Song Xiaochen Lin still don''t forget to tell the little fish about the children''s situation and some habits.


    The little fish went home with Tuan Tuan and took a nap. The little guy probably spent a long time last night, and then got a little scared. When he would sleep here, he was very stable and fell asleep soon.


    Song Xiaoyu is also very surprised, suddenly feel that a child is very good, think about Mr. Fu is also should be a father, oneself also can''t let him indulge her?


    Song Xiaoyu thought, put the bed cabinet, she can not be pregnant of those things are thrown away.In the afternoon, song Xiaoyu takes Tuan Tuan to the shopping mall. Because they have nothing to do at home, Tuan Tuan is not happy to stay at home for too long. She takes Tuan Tuan to the mall for a tour. When song Xiaoyu meets Ling Yun, Ling Yun is really surprised, "this is..."


    "Sister Ling, you think too much. This is not our child. We are ready for it. My cousin''s child has something to do with my family. I can only take care of it."


    "Your cousin, song Xiaochen?" Ling Yun asked.


    "You know that?" Song Xiaoyu is also a little surprised.


    "Oh, there is no secret in this circle. I also guessed, but I didn''t think of it."


    Ling Yun is not a gossip, and this person is indeed a very decent person. Since she introduced her friend to Ling Yun, the relationship between them is good. Her friends have been fighting for her face over the years. Her paintings are also in galleries or in individual exhibitions. All these make her smile every time ¡£


    In short, speaking of the past, it is natural to mention Feng Yumian. In short, it is said that Feng Yumian has gone abroad for further study. No one knows the specific situation. He has terminated the contract with Ling Yun''s gallery.


    Song Xiaoyu did not say much, or even asked more about what, in short, all of this read the natural development of it, I hope everyone is good.


    When Tuan Tuan looks at Ling Yun, she always laughs. All the children of Lingyun are outside school, and suddenly their hearts are soft, "Oh, you look at the children''s ghosts and spirits, which makes people like it. Are you busy? If you are not busy, we will sit together? I have nothing to do this afternoon


    Song Xiaoyu takes Tuan Tuan to a nearby coffee shop and chats with Ling Yun. Although Tuan Tuan laughs, song Xiaochen brings her some picture books. The little guy is probably influenced by her mother''s teaching. When she talks with Ling Yun, the little guy is reading. The child doesn''t know him, but he looks like he''s turning over the book carefully in Xiaoyu''s eyes It''s really cute.


    "You''re not going to have children yet?"


    "Yes, but it''s not so easy to have children, and I do have an exhibition to attend next month." Song Xiaoyu said, thinking of busy work finished, good at home with children, is also good.


    "It''s a good preparation. Anyway, I''m going to be a mother sooner or later. I gave birth to my son when I was 22 years old. Think about it. The child is so old." Ling Yun said.


    While chatting, Ling Yun was chatting with each other all the time


    "Sister Ling, where are you?"


    "I''m in GM square now. I''ll be back in a minute. I''ve forgotten the painting you''re going to."


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know whose phone call it was. He heard Ling Yun continue: "you happen to be here. I''ll be with song Xiaoyu in Starbucks. Then I don''t need to call the driver. You can take me back and I''ll accompany you to get the painting."


    Hang up the phone, Ling Yun and song Xiaoyu said: "it''s Chen Mingzhe."


    "Oh, sister Ling, if you have something to do, I''ll take the group and go first. I''ll see you another day." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Xiaoyu holds the baby and holds the water cup for Tuan Tuan. She thinks that Chen Mingzhe should not be met. Besides, Ling Yun should not be so blatant. Besides, when song Xiaochen quit the entertainment industry, the child didn''t think it was Chen Mingzhe, because she didn''t know what song Xiaochen planned, so she didn''t want to trouble song Xiaochen.


    When song came to the door of the coffee shop, his father opened the door and asked him to open the door


    Chen Mingzhe was confused, and then looked at Song Xiaoyu with such a big child. He said with a smile, "where did the child come from? You and Fu Weichen were born? You can''t call dad


    Song Xiaoyu opened his mouth, but Tuan was staring at him, "Dad..."


    "This is about two years old." It''s a little embarrassing to call perfect.


    Song Xiaoyu coughed and thought to himself that song Xiaochen must have shown the child a picture or something. Otherwise, why didn''t the child call Fu Weichen his father? He slept with him all night last night.


    "That..." Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Tuan reaches out and grabs Chen Mingzhe''s sleeve. Chen Mingzhe stares at her, "whose child?"


    Ling Yun also looks suspicious, and then opens his mouth, but does not say.


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, "Song Xiaoyu, whose child is this?"


    "That, this..."


    Tuan looked at the man in front of him, and then his voice was soft and sticky, "Dad..."


    This soft voice called Dad, which really made Chen Mingzhe feel speechless. He even felt a little anxious, "whose child is this?"


    "My cousin''s child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Yes, and the seven regiments leaked out. Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is really innocent. Who wants to fight so skillfully? Anyway, he met Chen Mingzhe, and this group directly recognized his father on the street.


    Besides, she was right to say so, and the child didn''t say it belonged to Chen Mingzhe.


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a while, then he walked away, put his arms around the fish''s neck, and then whispered, "Dad, don''t want me!"


    Soft voice, a little timid, tears, song Xiaoyu only feel sour.


    Chen Mingzhe also felt that his heart was tight, but he couldn''t tell.


    Song Xiaoyu''s cousin, of course, he knows her. She is his ex girlfriend. Now she has such a child and she also calls her father. In a word, Chen Mingzhe feels that his mind is in a mess.


    Chen Mingzhe and song Xiaochen have been together for so many years. When they are less than 20 years old, they will have to be together for seven or eight years. In fact, he is happy with song Xiaochen, and he seldom wears that kind of thing. Therefore, she takes the medicine after the event, and has no problem for so many years.


    "Sister Ling, I won''t go there today."


    Round soft lying on the shoulder of the fish, "Auntie, Dad, why don''t you want me?"


    Tuan Tuan is actually a child with a clearer novel. Although she is young, she has played with the children in the mountains since she was young. Song Xiaoyu thinks that such a little guy is very smart. No, when she asks her this question, song Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Is he too busy?"


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t speak any more. She can''t understand. She learns to speak. She comes up with interesting words. Song Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to explain it. In short, if a child is born, if there is no father or mother, in short, one of the relatives is missing. This is really a very, very unfortunate thing.


    Chen Mingzhe chased out, with a little anger on his face, "Song Xiaoyu, how is this going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "I treat you as a friend, but you shouldn''t keep it from me for such a big thing." Chen Mingzhe said, and then his eyes could not help falling on the child. In fact, he was not sure whether the child was his own, but he just felt strange.


    When Xiaoyu heard him say so, he frowned, "I just knew that, and Chen Mingzhe, how can I tell you about this kind of thing? If you ask me about this matter, you can''t ask me, I know only a little. You shouldn''t ask yourself, or do you go to talk to song Xiaochen?"


    "I..."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "in a word, I really can''t control this matter. I really don''t know what situation you are, and I just show her at the door because of her."


    "Don''t she watch it herself, child?" Chen Mingzhe frowned and complained.


    "Her father was hospitalized last night, and everyone looked after his children. As a man, you should not say that about her. No matter whether the child has anything to do with you, you should not talk about her with prejudice, because you don''t know how difficult it is for her to take the child alone. In short, that''s it." Song Xiaoyu Road, suddenly there is a fire.


    When Tuan Tuan looks at Chen Mingzhe, he probably thinks that his father doesn''t like her. Then he doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t even look at her. Then he lies on the shoulder of Xiaoyu.


    Chen Mingzhe looks at Song Xiaoyu who is holding his baby. He just feels his heart is pulled up.


    He thought that all this happened was too dramatic. Originally, he broke up, and they were well off. Why did song Xiaochen help him? And now he has a child. The child is still so big. This series of shocks makes him really don''t know how to react. He even doesn''t know how to do it.


    Song Xiaoyu came back home with his baby in his arms. He wanted to have a stroll, but who would have thought of such a coincidence.


    Tuan Tuan''s mood seems to be a little low, the child is so fragile, fish sensitive.


    She does not know how to explain, can only hold her, accompany her, hope she is not alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Mingzhe arrived at the hospital, he sat in the car, thinking about how to ask song Xiaochen. If the child is really his, he can''t let his child out.


    He is thinking, song Xiaochen is holding the thermos box, while making a phone call.


    "Director, I''m really sorry. Can I go back to make up for it?"


    "Are you so big? Do you think you are the one who used to be, where are you so grand? "


    "Director, I''m really sorry. My father really had an accident. Can I go back tomorrow?" Song Xiaochen said, can only walk, while speaking soft words with the director.


    The director said something young. Song Xiaochen was at the door of the parking lot of the inpatient department. She was afraid that others would see her. She was in a corner. She felt really tired. She carried the food box in her hand, and then wiped away her tears of grievance with one hand. She wanted to accompany the children, and do not miss the growth of the children. When they still have to work, they want to balance. This is really difficult.Chen Mingzhe seldom cries song Xiaochen. In fact, song Xiaochen has always been a very proud person. When he followed him, he gave her a very high starting point. Many stars want to become famous, and there is always a very dark time, but song Xiaochen did not. Her first play had a very heavy block. Naturally, she was praised for her refined acting skills, This is the first time that song Xiaochen has ever seen such an aggrieved man.


    Song Xiaochen calmed down her mood and wiped away her tears before she was ready to go to the inpatient department.


    Chen Mingzhe got out of the car


    When song Xiaochen saw Chen Mingzhe, he felt tired. "How did you come?"


    "I met song Xiaoyu in the mall today. She was holding a child, and the child called me dad!"


    Song Xiaochen Leng for a moment, her shoulder suddenly collapsed down, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Chen Mingzhe laughed, "Song Xiaochen, who allowed you to give birth to my child, and you still don''t tell me."


    Song Xiaochen hasn''t had a rest for more than two days in a row. Her father''s affairs make her anxious and angry. She is worried about Tuan Tuan. Just now she asked the director to say a lot of good words. She was really tired. But when she heard him say so, she was also angry: "Chen Mingzhe, how about if I give birth to your child? The child is in my stomach, you can''t control it She said, turning around and leaving.


    Chen Mingzhe immediately grabbed her arm. "Without me, you can be born alone. You are a woman. You are just Do you know this will cause me a lot of trouble? "


    Song Xiaochen wants to get rid of her, but how can''t do it. She stares at a father in the hot sun to buy some fruit. She is hot and tired. She really doesn''t want to pay attention to such entanglement. "Trouble, you should think she doesn''t exist. What''s the trouble? Nobody asks you to recognize the child, so there''s no trouble at all. Let go."


    "I think you mean it. You can''t see me well."


    Song Xiaochen got angry. She threw the fruit and then glared at him. "I can''t see you, Chen Mingzhe. Do you know that I''ve had an abortion for three times. If I knock out the baby this time, I''ll never be a mother. So, get out of here now, get out of here!"


    Several pitaya roll yuan, song Xiaochen shake off her hand, squat down to pick up, she picked up, and then covered her face, she wiped away tears, can not help but curse: "special!"


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She just gave birth to a child. When she went back to work, it was so difficult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Chen Mingzhe stood aside. She heard song Xiaochen scold him. When he bent over to pick up something, song Xiaochen snatched the thing over and said, "get out of here!"


    Chen Mingzhe: He and song Xiaochen didn''t see each other for a long time. How could he suddenly feel like she was completely changed.


    He squatted on one side and watched her pick up things angrily and then walked towards the inpatient department. Chen Mingzhe stood in the sun and looked at her back. It was really a ghost. After sleeping for such a long time, they felt as if they didn''t know her at all.


    Chen Mingzhe leaned against the car. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, it was the hottest time. He ordered a cigarette for himself, and then slightly narrowed his eyebrows and smoked his eyes. His mood was still complicated. He felt that the cigarette he usually smoked was a little choked and flustered.


    This feeling of being out of control is really not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu is sitting on the sofa at home reading, and Tuan Tuan is also sitting on the side reading picture books. The home is very quiet.


    Fu Weichen came home to see such a scene. When he opened the door, he could smell the fragrance of rice. His daughter-in-law was waiting for him on the sofa. Therefore, he felt that this kind of life was really good.


    When song Xiaoyu saw him, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you back?"


    Fu Weichen changed his shoes in the porch. Song Xiaoyu ran over and hugged his neck to kiss him. In fact, Fu Weichen is used to it. When he comes back from work, his daughter-in-law hangs on his body and kisses him warmly.


    However, when song Xiaoyu ran over, Tuan''s eyes also followed. No, he thought it was better to keep the children under control.


    The fish did not understand to look up at him, "what are you doing? I haven''t seen you all day. I miss you very much. What''s wrong with kissing you?"


    "My child." Fu Weichen reminded him to put his arm around her waist and then indicated that he should be a little aunt as a little aunt.


    Song Xiaoyu looks back at Tuan Tuan''s puzzled look, and then he quickly coughs, and then walks back obediently. After all, Tuan Tuan grew up with song Xiaochen since he was a child. Children have never seen such a scene and will certainly ask.


    "Tuan Tuan, you play with your uncle. I''ll go and see the meal." The little fish said, and ran away in gray.


    Waiting for song Xiaoyu to the kitchen, he heard Fu Weichen talking to Tuan: "uncle, tell you a story, OK?"


    Then the deep man''s voice, coupled with children''s occasional laughter, song Xiaoyu feels that this home is more and more warm.


    After dinner, Fu Wei sink in the dishes, a group of a person outside, the fish had to sneak into the kitchen, to kiss their husband.


    Fu Wei''s hands were all foam. At that time, the whole body was hugged by the song Xiao Yu and had to bow down to match her height and kiss her.


    Tuan Tuan holds the doll in his hand, and then at the door of the kitchen, and then covers his mouth and laughs secretly.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that there was something more than enough. When he heard the whisper, he turned around and quickly wiped his mouth.


    Tuan Tuan just covered his mouth, "Auntie, throw it away!"


    Song Xiaoyu coughed, "I I like your clothes, especially the kind you like, you will know later


    Fu Wei Shen lowered his head and continued to be busy, watching her bend over and run away with her.


    "Auntie, aunt?"


    "I don''t know about this either." Song Xiaoyu said that she didn''t know what song Xiaochen wanted.


    Looking at the tender powder of Tuan Tuan, song Xiaoyu thinks that when Tuan Tuan calls Chen Mingzhe his father today, he feels very sad. Why doesn''t her father want her? Such a small guy, in short, she just feels pitiful. The child is really pathetic.


    Fu Weichen came out after washing the dishes and played on the sofa.


    "What time will you pick it up?" Fu asked.


    "Not yet. I don''t know what''s going on in the hospital." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Wei Chen is rubbing the head of the little guy, "it is also very poor."


    "I took her to the mall today, and I happened to meet her. I don''t know what happened to the two of them." Guard the child, song Xiaoyu said euphemism, try not to let Tuan Tuan feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes?" Fu Wei Chen picked the eyebrows and said for a long time: "in fact, sometimes, between people, it is really such a fate, probably more can not be avoided."


    "No way, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen arranged for her father, and then she hurried to the outside of the hospital. When she came out of the inpatient department, she called Xiaoyu, saying that she had left the hospital and was going to pick up the group.


    She hung up the phone and was just about to bow down to call a car. When song Xiaochen looked at Chen Mingzhe before he left, how could her shoulders collapse and the window come down? Half of Chen Mingzhe''s face was outside.


    She directly opened the door and sat in the back seat. She was really tired and didn''t want to pester her. She needed a good rest. She didn''t expect that he would wait until now. If she didn''t get on the car, Chen Mingzhe had a way to get on the car.Song Xiaochen pursed her lips and then leaned back on the seat in the back seat very tired.


    Chen Mingzhe starts the car, actually need not guess, this time, she will also go to pick up the child.


    "Address."


    After Song Xiaochen reported the address, song Xiaochen is not willing to speak. If he is willing to be a driver, do it.


    In a word, she is really too tired to say a word.


    Originally, Chen Mingzhe wanted to talk to him until now. He thought he was nervous. Why didn''t he go? He had a meeting in the afternoon and an appointment with Su Rong in the evening. In a word, all these things were pushed back. But when song Xiaochen was very tired and leaning in the back seat, he could not say what he said.


    Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen''s residence are known to him. After all, he has loved song Xiaoyu for many years. He always knows her things clearly.


    It took more than 40 minutes to drive from the hospital road to Phoenix Villa. They didn''t say a word. Waiting for Chen Chen Mingzhe''s sight to fall on her again, she had already fallen asleep in the back seat. When she arrived at Fenghuang mountain villa, she registered and entered, but Chen Mingzhe did not wake up. He pursed his lips and went to the car to call song Xiaoyu.


    Song Xiaoyu saw Chen Mingzhe''s phone, or some unexpected "hello?"


    "I''ll be downstairs, I''ll go up, or will I send the baby down?" Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaoyu also slightly a Zheng, "Tuan Tuan has fallen asleep, you wait for me, I will send the child down."


    "I''d better go up." Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and told him some buildings.


    When Fu Weichen came out of his study, "who?"


    "Chen Mingzhe."


    "He''s coming to our house?" Fu Weichen frowned. Obviously, for this man, he has a grudge against him. Although song Xiaoyu has contact with him in recent years, he thinks that Xiaoyu has a sense of propriety, which does not mean that this man can come to her home?


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weichen''s appearance, and knew that he began to be careful. "You still think about this mess. People are here to pick up my daughter. I''ll change my clothes. It''s not appropriate to dress like this."


    Song Xiaoyu is wearing conservative home clothes. Tuan is still sleeping on the bed with a baby in his arms.


    "I''ll get a blanket and wrap her up. Don''t get cold any more."


    Before he could find a blanket, the doorbell rang. Song Xiaoyu went to open the door and looked at Chen Mingzhe standing at the door with a thin blanket in his arms.


    "Well, are you ready?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Didn''t you say she was asleep?" Chen Mingzhe said, then stood at the door.


    "You go first." Song Xiaoyu said, the voice is very low, as if afraid of noisy children, Fu Weichen standing in the living room, wearing a home clothes, the house is not very big, but very warm, simple and bright, like two people''s living style.


    What about song Xiaochen Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "She sleeps in the car." Chen Mingzhe said, and then followed song Xiaoyu to the room. He slept on the big bed, a small group. "This quilt is covered by sleeping in the car. Should it be ok?" Chen Mingzhe asked that he had no experience with children.


    Song Xiaoyu standing in front of the bed, she has not wrapped the child, Fu micro Chen rolled a white eye, "open, open, all Leng why? Can the baby be wrapped up


    Fu Weichen said that he was very impatient, but he was still very light to the children. He wrapped the Tuan Tuan in a blanket and put it on his shoulder. The most important thing was that Tuan Tuan didn''t wake up. Chen Mingzhe stood aside and wanted to reach out, and then he looked at the child.


    Fu Weishen glanced at him and said, "let''s go. I''ll send it to you. Don''t you have to drive? If you don''t send the baby down, you''ll have to wake up again


    Chen Mingzhe moved his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound, and then he left.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Mingzhe came up was that he wanted to hold the baby for a while. He looked at Tuan Tuan lying in Fu Weichen''s arms. He was really envious and didn''t know why he came up? The baby didn''t get it anyway.


    When song Xiaochen woke up, it was dark. She fell asleep. When she sat up, the window was open. She sat up at once. Then she looked around and found that she had reached the place.


    She is not waiting to get out of the car, looking at Fu Wei Chen holding the child down, followed by fish and Chen Mingzhe.


    She got out of the car, and then took the baby. Tuan Tuan hummed. Then song Xiaochen held her and patted her. Then she said gently, "it''s mom. Mom comes to pick up Tuan Tuan and go home. Be good."


    Then she lay directly in the child''s arms, continued to sleep, did not wake up.


    "Fish, thank you. I''ll go first." She said, "I''ll get back to you when I get back."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Chen Mingzhe nodded to the two men and got on the bus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The car drove away from the community seven, song Xiaoyu said: "envy ah."


    "What do you envy?" Fu Weichen circled her and asked.


    "I envy people that they have babies," Song Xiaoyu said, and then he held her husband''s arm. "Do you want a baby?"


    "Come on, don''t do that." Then he led her home.


    "Mr. Fu, what you did today is really not very good."


    "What did I do?" Fu Weichen swiped his card into the unit door.


    "What do you say you did? Of course, you did a very bad thing. You know clearly that he came up to hold the baby, but you deliberately sent the child down. Didn''t you mean to block people up? " Song Xiaoyu said, and then always hook his husband''s arm.


    "He deserves it!" Fu Weichen said, and then squeezed out a smile for the little fish, "I just make him feel very unhappy, I just don''t let him hold the baby, how?"


    Song Xiaoyu doesn''t say anything. Naturally, he doesn''t think his husband is bad. "You do well. Anyway, you are the best. What you do is right, Mm-hmm."


    Fu Weichen was satisfied when he heard this, "OK, since you know it."


    When he got home, Fu Weichen put his daughter-in-law on the door directly. Song Xiaoyu looked up at her slightly. Naturally, he was very cooperative. The long legs were then wrapped around her waist.


    Fu Weishen stares at her, bows his head and kisses her directly. His tongue penetrates into it flexibly, and then entangles her. The man''s palms go in along with her clothes. It''s easy to untie the innermost pair of buttons and find his favorite place easily.


    Song Xiaoyu looks up slightly, panting gently, holding his face in his hand. Every time he kisses with him, he can easily kiss her to the north.


    Even if two people seem to be used to it, she is still easily controlled by him. Following his rhythm, she has no power to resist. She gasps, grabs his shoulder, and he bites her neck and then her ears. She thinks it is not enough, "hurry up..."


    But he always in foreplay, will spend a long time, let her always itch.


    It was a long time before she gave him pain.


    Fu micro deep smile, looking down at her confused look, more forceful to bite her, pick off her coat, directly copy the bedroom.


    He walked along her neck, a little bit down, one hand to the bedside cupboard to find a cover, the man''s hand fumbled in the drawer for a long time, he raised his head.


    Song Xiaoyu directly hooked his neck, "I threw it all away."


    "Aren''t you very busy working young?" Fu Wei Shen said.


    Song Xiaoyu was a little impatient. While kissing him, he said: "I know, but it seems that pregnancy is not so fast. We have been married for more than two years, but it does not mean that sometimes wearing that thing, it will be easy to conceive? But I didn''t have it once. Sometimes I don''t wear it. Anyway, let it be. Besides, if we want it, we don''t have to go on it. "


    Fu Weichen thought about it right, looking at her little hands in random drilling, his deep eyes, dyed with a smile, "continue ah, how dare not?"


    Song Xiaoyu bit his lip, "I''m not without touching it. It''s all mine. What dare I do?"


    In short, every time before the event, how majestic and arrogant song Xiaoyu is, as for After the event, Mr. Fu can only describe Mrs. Fu''s physical condition as not generally weak.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Mingzhe drove song Xiaochen home with his children, song Xiaochen did not know how long it was that they had not gone to bed. In short, they were in the back seat. When he looked at them, he watched song Xiaochen encircle the child with one hand and then fell asleep again.


    He was absent-minded all the time. He didn''t remember the address that song Xiaochen said. He looked at the car in the rearview mirror where the two people were sleeping. He turned left at the intersection and went to the place where he lived.


    The car runs very smoothly. Occasionally, when waiting for the red light at the intersection, his sight falls behind. He can''t express the feeling in his heart. The feeling is very comfortable.


    Song Xiaochen seems to be sleeping in the back of the car, but he is too nervous to get out of the car.


    As time passed by, he didn''t want to move. He just stared at two people, and suddenly he felt a little warm.


    The housekeeper probably saw that he hadn''t got off the bus for a long time. When he saw him, he opened the door.


    "Young master, I..."


    Chen Mingzhe opened the door of the back seat, and the old housekeeper seemed to be stunned for a moment, "young master, this..."


    "Song Xiaozhe gets into the carriage and shakes her arm. What does she want to do when she wakes up


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t expect her reaction to be so fierce. In a word, she caught her all of a sudden. Song Xiaochen also rolled down from her seat and looked at the visitor in horror. When she saw that it was Chen Mingzhe, she seemed to be relieved. Then she lay down under the seat and took a deep breath. Then she let herself sit up and said faintly, "here it is?"Chen Mingzhe felt that his face hurt, and he felt that he really underestimated her. In the past, this woman was really clever. He almost asked her to do whatever she wanted. Now, he can scratch his face.


    Looking at the environment outside, "where is this?"


    "My house!"


    "Why did you take me to your house? Didn''t I tell you the address?" Song Xiaochen said.


    "I''m not a driver, and you sleep like a pig. I asked several times, but you didn''t answer. Song Xiaochen, I''m also very tired."


    Song Xiaochen doesn''t speak. She looks at Tuan Tuan on her seat and taps it twice. Then she picks it up.


    In fact, she didn''t want to live here. I don''t know why. In a word, in recent years, she didn''t think about these things and got used to them. Therefore, she felt very upset when she came here.


    Chen Mingzhe''s villa, she had never been before, lying on her shoulder, she couldn''t help saying: "you don''t have clothes for children here, and you don''t have diapers."


    "I''ll send someone to buy it or get it."


    Song Xiaochen took a look and didn''t say much. Fortunately, she brought more clothes for Tuan Tuan today, so she can make do with it.


    The old housekeeper of the family has prepared the room. Song Xiaochen lies on the edge of the bed and settles her daughter. Then she doesn''t want to wash her face. She is really sleepy. She wants to rest at the edge of the bed for a while. After sleeping for a while, she completely sleeps over.


    When Chen Mingzhe wanted to go back to his room, he watched the room in the guest room open. When he looked over, song Xiaochen sat on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. He couldn''t believe it. This woman was so tired that he was about to die.


    When he went into the room and wanted to wake her up, he was afraid of disturbing the child. He pursed his lips and sat there watching him fall asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    When song Xiaochen was asleep, she only showed half of her face. If she was not beautiful, she might not get into her eyes. If song Xiaoyu was a girl out of the world, song Xiaochen was a goblin.


    When I first met song Xiaochen, she was charming and aggressive. She was in the vanity fair. She wanted to know what she wanted and could fight for herself. She would be immersed in cold water for a role. In short, she could not talk about how much love she had for him, but she had been together for such a long time.


    Now this look, Chen Mingzhe really feel that she is completely like a different person, two years have not seen, she seems to really become too much.


    Perhaps, with him in these years, she began to change, but he did not carefully to find it.


    Chen Mingzhe sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a long time. He looked at her carefully and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    He sighed, looked at the child on the bed, and then looked at her on the edge of the bed. Chen Mingzhe reached out, and somehow his finger fell on her head, comforting her without even noticing it.


    What is he going to do with her?


    He sighed and bent over to run song Xiaochen up and put him on the bed. Song Xiaochen was sleepy. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was really tired and her eyelids seemed to be heavy. She finally picked her up by a force and then went to sleep again.


    Chen Mingzhe: Looking at her sleep with a pig like, this is carried away, probably do not know?


    It''s OK to take her away, but don''t take his baby away.


    Chen Mingzhe thought for a while and decided to sleep here because he had a shallow sleep so that the child would not be carried away.


    This reason is really far fetched. This is his family. No one can take the baby away.


    Chen Mingzhe thinks his mood is understandable, because this is his first time to be a father. Since he has become a father and protects his children, he is understandably neurotic. He explains that he really goes back to the room, then goes to the second bedroom with a pillow and sleeps next to the group of little guys.


    In a word, when Chen Mingzhe came over with a pillow, he didn''t know why. It was probably the first time he slept with a little baby. He was a little nervous and even a little excited. In a word, he just couldn''t sleep.


    He measured his body to the little guy sleeping on the bed. She covered her body with a small blanket, and then pursed her buttocks on the bed. He sighed and thought, is this child really not tired to sleep like this?


    When the light was turned off, the room was completely dark and quieter. He could hear the breathing of the other two people. He should not have been used to sleeping in such an environment, but he suddenly felt his heart was very stable.


    He sighed and wanted to touch the group, but he was afraid that he was too heavy and finally gave up.


    The night was long, but he had no sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before he woke up, Chen Mingzhe felt his face itchy. He frowned and felt that his face was still itchy and wet.


    He didn''t go to sleep until midnight. He didn''t know what time it was. Because Tuan sleeping was really dishonest, she always kicked him. Obviously, the bed was very big. He felt that he was squeezed by a little bit and almost had no place on the bed.


    He slept late, and it was not easy to fall asleep. When he opened his eyes in the morning, he had a pair of bright wet eyes.


    Chen Mingzhe reacted for a long time, and finally figured out what the wet face was. It was the saliva.


    Group knelt down on the bed, obviously saw him very surprised appearance, saw him wake up, she lowered her head again, in his face, not polite began to lick.


    Chen Mingzhe only felt that his heart had melted at once, and then his body did not dare to move on the bed.


    Tuan Tuan was obviously very happy, and then she put her arms around his neck, and all of a sudden she shrank into his arms.


    Chen Mingzhe did not know how to react for a while.


    "Dad..."


    This is because he heard his daughter call her father, which is not the same as the one yesterday. In short, Chen Mingzhe also felt astringent in his voice. When he didn''t know about the child, he didn''t feel anything. Since he knew it, he even saw it. Is this blood relationship? In short, he felt that he was not normal.


    "Dad, Dad..." While calling, Tuan did not forget to kiss his father''s face, and then left some saliva by the way.


    When song Xiaochen wakes up, he sees such a scene. Tuan Tuan shrinks in Chen Mingzhe''s arms and keeps calling for his father.


    Chen Mingzhe is a little confused, obviously in a good mood with one arm around the child. In short, the atmosphere is even more harmonious than ever before.


    Song Xiaochen sat up. She looked at the time. It was more than six o''clock. She would go to the hospital later.


    Tuan Tuan was obviously interested in the "living" Dad and sat on his belly.Song Xiaochen can''t say anything. Every child is born eager for his father''s company. In fact, Tuan Tuan is no exception.


    She got out of bed in silence, and then walked out of the room. She grabbed her messy hair and felt that he needed to talk to Chen Mingzhe about the issue of Tuan Dun, but he could not talk with the child. She didn''t want to hurt her. Tuan Tuan was really happy to see her father. She just showed him a picture and told him that it was just a father. She thought the child could not remember Yes, I didn''t expect that the child could really remember.


    The old housekeeper once met song Xiaochen. For this man, he felt that he was no different from other women in his family. She did not pay too much attention to him. No, he came back with the child, and the young master still slept in the second bedroom. On the contrary, he thought it was different.


    The young master is already 38 years old. He should have been a father for a long time. But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He finally planned to have a family. Then a child came out, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Song Xiaochen has been in a trance. Chen Mingzhe is sitting on the bed playing with Tuan Tuan. He is very happy. In short, the child''s crying out for his father is really very helpful to him.


    Song Xiaochen has been out for a long time, and he won''t change his baby''s diapers. Is this how she takes care of his daughter?


    "Song Xiaochen --"


    when she came in, she watched Chen Mingzhe staring at his hair in disorder, and her daughter was sitting on his lap.


    "Change your clothes for Tuan Tuan." He said.


    Song Xiaochen did not pay attention to him, and then just picked up her daughter, and then gently said: "Tuan Tuan, I want to change clothes."


    Little guy really good lie on the bed, probably today''s father in, and then get up, and then smile at him.


    Chen Mingzhe felt very proud that the child was really close to him.


    After changing clothes for the little guy, song Xiaochen held Tuan Tuan and said, "is the baby hungry?"


    Nodding and mumbling something.


    Then Chen Mingzhe asked the servants to prepare meals. Looking at the two women sitting on the sofa, he came over and said, "well, I want to talk about Tuan Tuan."


    Song Xiaochen looked at him faintly, "Tuan Tuan, you go down to play with your grandfather first, I''ll tell my father something!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Group looked at mother, seven serious, and then look at father, and then hold the doll step by step toward the outside.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her and said, "you just let the child go out by himself. This is the second floor."


    Song Xiaochen looks at her, "she will go down slowly."


    "What have you done to my daughter? She''s so young. Shouldn''t you carry her down?" Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaochen wants to roll his eyes and lean on the sofa without paying attention to him.


    "Song Xiaochen, what''s your attitude?"


    "What attitude should I have?" Song Xiaochen doesn''t want to quarrel in the morning. Her brain is buzzing and a lot of things are happening. She rubbed her forehead and said, "Tuan Tuan was born out of my selfish heart. Once I asked you, I said, if I was pregnant, would you like children? Chen Mingzhe, do you remember how you answered me at that time? Do you need to ask? Of course, if you want to take medicine, if you are pregnant, do you have time to raise it, or do I have time to raise it? "


    Chen Mingzhe: He opened his mouth and could not make a sound for a long time. After a long time, he said, "you didn''t say you were pregnant. You really are pregnant. I won''t think so."


    Song Xiaochen explained that if she beat the child out of my heart for three consecutive years, she would not have a relationship with me


    "No, how can it have nothing to do with me? How could you have children without me? "


    "It''s you who said that you don''t want to have children, so this sentence is also right. Tuan Tuan, you can regard it as my life with others, isn''t it good?"


    Chen Mingzhe was so angry, "do you live with others? Then why did you tell her I was his father


    "I just took it out and said it casually. Who would have thought she would remember it."


    "You..." Chen Mingzhe''s chest heaved violently, "in short, I want children."


    Song Xiaochen suddenly opened his eyes, "what? You want kids? Why are you? You want children, you can let other women give birth to you, why do you want to be a group? "


    Chen Mingzhe glared at her and couldn''t speak for a moment. He thought for a while and said, "it''s too slow. In short, I''m going to be a group."


    "Sick!" Song Xiaochen said, "this child, I tell you, I don''t know who his father is? Why do you take it so seriously! "


    Chen Mingzhe bit his teeth and thought that song Xiaochen was intentional, "what do you mean, you mean, when we are together, you have an affair with other men?"


    "What do you mean by that? Anyway, if you want to see the children, you can''t watch the group at any time. If you want to see the group, it''s impossible! "


    Song Xiaochen said that she didn''t want to continue talking. Maybe she felt that she was too arrogant to speak in his place. "Chen Mingzhe, why do you have to find yourself some trouble? Do you think that nothing exists? Don''t worry about the children. You are very happy. When you really want a child, let your wife give you a baby. Don''t embarrass me, do you? Look, when we didn''t meet, you had a good time. I met you and I made you angry, right


    Chen Mingzhe stopped for a moment, and could not find any words to refute, "I still have to thank you, right?"


    He wasted such a long time of talking. He felt that he was really talking a lot of rubbish. Moreover, song Xiaochen was just like oil and salt.


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t expect that she couldn''t listen.


    When facing the child, she looks like a gentle and incomparable mother, but to him, he is like a snake and a scorpion.


    "No way!"


    Song Xiaochen simply does not stop, in any case can not solve the problem, in fact, where the cold treatment.


    When I went downstairs, Tuan Tuan stood downstairs and didn''t play with the housekeeper.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    "Ma Ma, where''s dad?" Asked Tuan Tuan.


    Song Xiaochen moved his mouth, "Dad hasn''t come down upstairs yet. What''s the matter? Miss Dad? If you want dad, you can come here often to play with him. "


    "I want to Dad The two-year-old children don''t say much. They need to be taught by adults.


    Song Xiaochen also knows that for children, if there is no father, it is actually harm to children.


    Chen Mingzhe heard her lie to her children. In fact, she was not willing to let Tuan Tuan come to him at all. He had no experience in taking care of children, so he was also very tangled. He really liked the feeling of being with Tuan Tuan, which was warm and warm.


    Breakfast, probably because Tuan Tuan is here, the housekeeper specially made glutinous millet porridge for Tuan.


    Song Xiaochen sitting at the table, obediently feed the children to eat, "today, but also to find aunt, OK?"


    "Dad..."


    Chen Mingzhe was very satisfied. Just about to speak, he heard song Xiaochen say, "Dad can''t, dad wants to work, and dad is very busy."Chen Mingzhe opened his mouth. Is he busy? Don''t you know?


    "The mother?" Asked Tuan.


    "Mom is going to the hospital to accompany my grandfather today. Don''t you like aunt?"


    "Like it!" Babble and talk.


    "Well, if you really miss your mother, let your aunt take the group to find her, OK? But my mother is afraid that if she stays in the hospital for a long time, she will get sick, and then she will be distressed. "


    "Yes, aunt."


    Song Xiaoyu received song Xiaochen''s call, he was still lying in bed sleeping, Fu Weichen had already got up to go to work.


    When she heard what song Xiaochen said, she opened her eyes. She rolled up her quilt and was not dressed.


    Maybe it was really too fierce yesterday. Song Xiaoyu was washed clean by him, so he rolled into the quilt directly. In short, the consequence of not wearing clothes is always being wiped by his husband.


    She yawned, twisted her waist, changed her clothes, washed, and drove to pick up the group.


    However, song Xiaochen didn''t expect to pick up Tuan Tuan in Chen Mingzhe''s villa.


    Xiaoyu drives song Xiaochen to the hospital. She is in the back, a little sorry and says, "I''m really sorry. I can only trouble you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also like Tuan Tuan. You should take care of the old man first. If you take care of both sides, you are afraid that the uncle is not well. If Tuan Tuan is ill again, you will be more anxious and angry."


    "In fact, I don''t know how to tell Chen Mingzhe. I can see that Tuan Tuan likes him." After all, he is the biological father, and the blood relationship is really indelible.


    "And what are you going to do?"


    Song Xiaochen sighed, "I didn''t plan to have the child. I never wanted to find the father of the child. But when I met him, Tuan Tuan liked him so much, and I couldn''t bear it. If I didn''t let him see him, I was really selfish and not conducive to the growth of Tuan Tuan."


    "Can''t you fight for it for the sake of children?"


    "For what? Little fish, if I could fight for it and hold the heart of this man, I didn''t have to go when I knew I was pregnant Song Xiaochen said.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t say more about his feelings. He knew everything about his feelings. No one could make a decision for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mingzhe is sitting in the office, also feel in a bad mood, very impetuous.


    He sighed and felt that he was really anxious. Today he wanted to take care of his children. Song Xiaochen asked him, "do you change diapers? How much milk powder should be added to the baby first In short, after a series of questions, which made him unable to answer, song Xiaochen went out with the child in his arms.


    Anyway, song Xiaochen just ignored him.


    He thought about it and thought that she was really crazy. What was she proud of? She was not so busy and asked others to help take care of the children?


    No, Chen Mingzhe got up directly. When the assistant came in, he said coldly, "I''m not in the office today."


    When song Xiaoyu received a call from Chen Mingzhe, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to see my daughter!"


    "Did you tell song Xiaochen?"


    "That''s my daughter. Do I have to tell her?"


    Song Xiaoyu also felt a headache instantly, "Hey, you two, can''t you have a good chat? Don''t harm me. If you come to me, my vinegar jar will not be turned over. In a word, I only know the mother of the child, and whether you are the father of the child. Who knows, song Xiaoyu doesn''t recognize it. If you two are not married, you have no idea, right? So Mr. Chen, you''d better have a good chat with song Xiaochen, right? "


    Chen Mingzhe thinks song Xiaoyu''s words are very reasonable. He thinks about it and says, "you can take good care of my daughter."


    Song Xiaoyu helped his forehead, and then looked at Tuan Tuan. He didn''t expect Chen Mingzhe to be a daughter slave!


    This is really rare.


    Chen Mingzhe thinks that song Xiaoyu is really reasonable. They are not married and are not protected by the law.


    Song Xiaoyu refused to admit that the child was his own, and he really didn''t move. Moreover, song Xiaochen''s attitude towards himself was still so cold. After thinking about it, he still had to start with the mother of the child.


    "Tuan Tuan, are you happy today?"


    "Happy, Dad!" In response.


    "Does Tuan Tuan want to be with dad all the time?"


    When song Xiaoyu thinks about it, he thinks that the problem is really complicated. Chen Mingzhe is going to get married soon, and a baby comes out Want a baby, don''t want a baby''s mother, in short, it''s not so easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Song Xiaochen accompanied her father in the hospital. Her father was lying on the bed with one leg hanging up all the time. Because the area of boiling water was too large and the weather was hot, he did not dare to wrap a thick layer. There was only a thin layer of gauze.


    She knew that his father was so miserable that she could only accompany him and did very little for him.


    "You go home. I''m good enough to be here. Tuan Tuan can''t always throw it to the little fish, can I?" Song Fu opened his mouth.


    For this niece, he always felt a little guilty, "we didn''t do anything for the little fish in the most difficult time. Now that people are good, we can''t always be proud. We can''t be like this."


    "Dad, I know that Xiaoyu is good to us, not how good we are, but because Xiaoyu is really excellent, she is better than us. I also know that the things I did before were not good, so I want to be good to her in the future. Song Xiaochen, for her little fish, she really did not mind.


    Song Fu didn''t speak any more. He was a drag all his life.


    "You don''t have to spend any more time in the hospital. You look at the group more. I have a nurse here. What are you doing here? And you don''t have a job? So don''t think about me


    "Nursing workers are paid. They serve you. Where can I serve your daughter? Dad, you are a person who can do it by yourself and don''t like to trouble others. I think if I''m not here, I''m afraid you will be wronged. Really."


    "What have I suffered?" Song Fu shook his head.


    Song Xiaochen also just laughs, "it''s rare that I want to have a rest and be lazy for a while, so you can calm down and take care of your illness. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about it much, OK?"


    Song Fu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Song Xiaochen just doesn''t want to always let the old man alone. Maybe it''s because she has become a mother. She always thinks that her parents'' life is really not easy. She can not accompany many people. Therefore, her father is sick and vulnerable. She also wants to do her best to her father, but this filial piety is a little troublesome for song Xiaoyu.


    At noon, song Xiaochen goes to the restaurant to have a meal. The nutritious meal is light and helps digestion. His father is a man. He always feels that his daughter is waiting on him. He is also embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to eat too much or drink too much.


    The nurse came here in the evening and was an outsider. He didn''t mean to trouble others.


    When song Xiaochen walked back with her lunch box, a car followed her. She moved aside. The car was still slowly following her. She frowned and looked back. It was Chen Mingzhe.


    She felt bored and quickened her pace.


    "I''ll be down here. I''ll wait for you. We''ll have a good chat."


    Song Xiaochen sighed, "there is really nothing to talk about, and I don''t want to talk."


    "You can''t stop chatting. You take care of your father. I''ll find a parking space and wait for you. OK?"


    Song Xiaochen some reluctant, or nodded, take care of her father to eat first, in fact, her time is not much.


    Chen Mingzhe was standing in front of the inpatient department.


    When song Xiaochen came out, he asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "I don''t have a lot of time to eat simply. My dad is not very convenient now and can''t leave people for a long time." Even if he wants to go to the bathroom on crutches, song Xiaochen is afraid that he will fall down.


    Two people to the restaurant not far from the hospital, fried a few dishes, song Xiaochen quietly eat, even did not look up.


    "Do you hate me


    Song Xiaochen raised his head and said, "No


    "You don''t look me in the eye."


    "Who have I seen in the eye?" Song Xiaochen raised his eyelids and said, "I''m tired. I''ve been looking at your face for six or seven years. You don''t allow me to be aesthetic tired?"


    As soon as Chen Mingzhe heard this, he was very unhappy. He reached out and touched his face. Although there were some signs of wind and frost than a few years ago, it was quite attractive to put it in the crowd. "I''m ok. I''m well maintained. My temperament is different. You didn''t find it?"


    Song Xiaochen rolled his eyes and looked at him seriously. "Well, it''s a little different. It''s more shameless than before."


    Chen Mingzhe gritted his teeth. She looked at the past lightly and looked at him with disdain. It really made people very uncomfortable. Why did he feel a little itchy in his heart.


    "I''ll see you today and talk to you about business." Chen Mingzhe said.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips. "I know you are talking to me about Tuan Tuan. Although we have not been married, I admit that you are the father of a child. This is also an indisputable fact. In fact, Tuan Tuan also needs a father."


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her. She was dressed in jeans and a T-shirt. She was dressed like a passer-by. Her long hair was tied up with a horse''s tail. At this time, she was holding a bowl of rice in her hand, and her eyebrows were slightly narrowed and her contemplation was more beautiful than ever.


    As a matter of fact, he seldom saw her not being treated with powder and Dai, so he thought she was different.Song Xiaochen used to make trouble out of nothing. This is true.


    On the contrary, when she had children, she did not have the anxiety and anger of a single mother. In short, she was more rational than before.


    "I have only one request. As long as you don''t rob Tuan Tuan with me, if you want to see Tuan Tuan, you can see her at any time, and I won''t stop it." Song Xiaochen thought for a while, which is also the result of her careful consideration today. Tuan Tuan really likes him. Even if he is not willing to do so, he can''t stop it.


    "You really think so."


    "Yes, I think so, it is entirely for the growth of the group. She is still very young. The lack of her father made her lack of inner security. She is a little afraid of the dark, especially when she is alone. No matter whether I admit it or not, I can''t give it to the children." Song Xiaochen said, putting down the dishes and chopsticks, and then took a look at him, and then looked at Chen Mingzhe seriously: "you can look at the children, there is a little bit."


    "You say..."


    "Those women around you are not allowed to hurt children. This is the problem you need to solve. I don''t care what kind of relationship you have and how you take care of children, but I can''t hurt Tuan Tuan. If the children are hurt, I will fight with you all the time!" Song Xiaochen said.


    "Well, I promise." Chen Mingzhe said that because he came here, he talked with song Xiaochen more smoothly than before.


    Song Xiaochen continued to eat, head down, "in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, we still meet less, waiting for my father, the child pick-up, or my father is responsible for."


    "Good." Chen Mingzhe replied, "if you need any help, please let me know."


    "Nothing else." If it wasn''t for the children, she couldn''t give all the love, she wouldn''t bother him, let alone other things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    She answered so dry seven crisp, he pursed his lips, moved his lips, did not know what to say.


    Song Xiaochen quietly eat vegetables, a long time before he said: "if you really inconvenient, you can also tell me, you don''t think this is what kind of problem, the original birth of Tuan Tuan is my selfishness, you also don''t have any pressure."


    "Well."


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t eat much at noon. On the way back, song Xiaochen told him that she would bring the baby''s things, such as milk powder, diapers and so on. The rest was nothing special. The most important thing was to take good care of the children.


    Then there are some small toys. When Tuan Tuan sleeps at night, she needs a picture book. For a child at this age, she needs to drink more water. Because Tuan Tuan was a little premature and her body was weak, she could hide and play with her to increase her resistance.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Mingzhe said to song Xiaochen, "you are in the hospital now, and it''s not good to trouble little fish. Otherwise, I''ll take Tuan Tuan tomorrow. You and Tuan Tuan still go back to me today. You teach me how to change diapers for children, and how to wash milk powder."


    Song Xiaochen untied the seat belt, "I still feel inconvenient when I go to your side."


    After all, Chen Mingzhe and Su Rong are unmarried couple now. Even if she and Chen Mingzhe have nothing to do with them, they are all for the sake of their children. The rumors outside are hard to hear, which is harmful to the children.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening, and I''ll go to your place."


    Song Xiaochen rolled his eyes, "is that different?"


    "I''m not a fairy. I''m born to take care of children. I always have to learn these things."


    "All right." Song Xiaochen said, "don''t come to pick me up. There are so many people here. Go to Xiaoyu''s house to gather.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Xiaochen went to Xiaoyu''s house.


    This is her first time here. The house is very clean and tidy with a high bookshelf.


    Song Xiaoyu is very good at making pumpkin porridge for her daughter. She always eats pumpkin porridge on her mouth.


    "You didn''t eat it. I''ll get you a bowl." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to give song Xiaochen a bowl of, "Fu Weishen evening entertainment, do not come back to eat, you and I have a group, anyway, is green vegetables, also did not specially prepare."


    "Thank you."


    The little fish filled the porridge and handed it to song Xiaochen.


    "I really didn''t expect that, in the end, you can help me."


    Song Xiaoyu said with a smile, "don''t think too much. In fact, Fu Weichen is right. If you want to do something, you can do it. When I come back from the mountain, I always think about the voice that Tuan Tuan called me. In a word, I feel soft, warm and comfortable. No, I feel more happy when this thing is done, so I don''t feel it It''s not good, and I don''t feel any trouble, so I don''t feel much about your thanks. "


    Song Xiaochen eyes slightly red, "well, in short, you live to understand, temperament is also more free and easy than me."


    "Just live your own life, just feel comfortable." Song Xiaoyu said, "by the way, Chen Mingzhe called today, he wanted to see the child, I asked him to find you."


    "Well, he called me and we have talked about it. In fact, Tuan Tuan really likes him, and I have no reason to hold on to him. After all, he is the father of the child. By the way, from tomorrow, he will help take care of the child. I think he can''t take it. If he gives up and my father doesn''t leave hospital, I''ll have to trouble you."


    "That doesn''t matter. I like to be a group, and I want to familiarize my children with them."


    "Are you going to have a baby?"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a baby. I don''t know if I can get pregnant." Song Xiaoyu said, "but let it be. If you come, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you''ll live like this."


    After dinner, they played with Tuan Tuan on the sofa for a while before Chen Mingzhe called song Xiaochen.


    "Then I''ll go first." Song Xiaochen is carrying the bag, which is full of food for the whole group.


    Song Xiaoyu sent them downstairs and Chen Mingzhe waited downstairs.


    He said hello to the fish and drove away.


    Fu Weichen came back from the party. When he opened the door, he didn''t see song Xiaoyu. He knew that she was in the studio next door.


    He was used to this marriage for a long time. Song Xiaoyu was busy driving, sometimes he would forget the time. She was next door, but he was in the study. When he could not wait for anyone, he found the key to take a look at her arm and see her standing in front of the canvas with an apron full of paint.


    "How much longer?"


    "Why don''t you go to bed first?" Song Xiaoyu said, and then did not look up, with a brush in his hand.


    Fu Weishen "um" a, he came over, the fish slightly side of the head, he bowed his head to kiss her, this is also like two people together for a long time tacit understanding.


    The kiss is not long. He left. Song Xiaoyu is still busy. Mr. Fu doesn''t like her to stay up late. In short, she must go to bed before 12 o''clock at the latest.At 11:30, song Xiaoyu felt that there was still something wrong, so he cleaned up and was ready to go to bed.


    Back in the bedroom, a light was on.


    She opened the quilt and went to bed. Fu Wei Shen turned over and then folded her in his arms.


    She was used to being in his arms.


    The little fish turned off the light and went to sleep.


    In the early morning, the little fish did not wake up, and she felt the body was strange. She opened her eyes slightly, aiming at Fu Weishen''s handsome face. His face was full of sweat, and his body was also full of sweat.


    He was in the body, constantly moving, two people hugged each other with sweat.


    The little fish couldn''t help humming, some sleepiness, but also he tossed a little sleepiness.


    In the evening, she sleeps late. He doesn''t bother her. In a word, Mr. Fu must have been on her in the morning. He finished and went to work refreshed, while he continued to sleep.


    Little fish did not sleepy, climbing his shoulder, pleaded: "husband, you are light."


    Fu Wei Chen is really light, she hummed and twisted, feeling uncomfortable.


    Fu Weichen bit her ear with a heavy smile, and felt that sometimes the little fish is really hard to get rid of.


    This morning, it was longer than usual, and it was heavy every time.


    "You''re going to be late for work."


    "There''s no meeting this morning. You can be a little bit late." He said, kissing her forehead, "Song Xiaochen is not coming to see off the baby today?"


    "Well, Tuan Tuan is following Chen Mingzhe today." Said the little fish, lying on his chest.


    Man''s hand, rubbing her body uncomfortable place, the fish hummed hum, a little sleepy.


    "When you get up, don''t sleep. You can sleep after breakfast." He said.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "I found that you are bad. When I talk about letting me go to bed early and get up early, you set up a set of things. If you are happy, you will allow me to sleep in?"


    "Don''t I allow it to work? You sleep really much Go to bed at twelve in the evening, get up at nine thirty in the morning, go to bed at ten, or get up at nine thirty. What else can I say? "


    Song Xiaoyu rolled his eyes and said, "well, you pester me all day. There are seven days a week. You basically have to do it once a day, OK? What did I say


    Fu Wei Chen raised his head and hooked her chin, "Oh? Am I alone in this matter? "


    Song Xiaoyu bit his teeth and felt that Fu Weichen was simply dogmatic, "you..."


    However, Fu Weichen trapped her directly and then did it again.


    Love to the thick, he did not give her a happy, song Xiaoyu was hanging by her, "you..."


    "Do you want me?"


    Song Xiaoyu thinks Fu Weichen is the worst at this time. He can only hold him and nod hard, and then say that he loves her husband countless times. He is the best husband in the world, and he is very happy.


    Mr. Fu was a little bit out of line with Mrs. Fu. In short, he missed the morning working hours perfectly, and was bored with Mrs. Fu for half a morning before going to work.


    In a word, the whole Fu group can see clearly that since Mr. Fu had a stable feeling, especially after the topic of pregnancy preparation was spread at the senior management meeting, Mr. Fu was obviously late than before. Moreover, Mr. Fu''s mood was quite right. The whole company was curious about who Mrs. Fu was and how she was doing it Mr. Dingfu is a workaholic.


    Song Xiaoyu after lunch, originally wanted to go to the studio, feel tired, really lying in bed to take a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t go to the company directly because he wanted to accompany his daughter, because tuantuan was song Xiaochen''s child. Although song Xiaochen didn''t receive many plays now, he was a public figure who was afraid to hurt the children. Therefore, as a novice father, he didn''t go to the company directly and watched the children at home.


    Yesterday, he stayed at Song Xiaochen''s side for a long time. He slept with tuantuan, changed his diapers, washed milk powder for tuantuan, and left when tuantuan fell asleep. When tuantuan was about to get up, he went again. In short, he slept less than five hours before and after.


    Little guy is very good, most of the time is crooked in his side, playing by himself.


    Chen Mingzhe has to admit that song Xiaochen taught her daughter very well. She has a good character and is very sensible.


    The housekeeper came in and said to him, "young master, Miss Su is here."


    Su Rong really hasn''t seen Chen Mingzhe for several days. In short, Chen Mingzhe can''t get in touch with people these days, and he doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t go to the company today.


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute. I''ll just tell her something." Chen Mingzhe said, "Tuan Tuan, wait for Dad here."


    Chen Mingzhe goes downstairs. Su Rong is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. Su Rong is a very elegant woman.


    "What have you been up to lately?"


    "Rongrong, I want to tell you something. There is a woman who gave birth to a daughter for me."


    Su Rong frowned, "Chen Mingzhe, when we were together, did you say that you don''t have a fancy mind? Why are you pregnant againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "No, before I knew you, there were some children. I told their mother that we only care about children. I have broken up with her." Chen Mingzhe said.


    Su Rong pursed her lips, "that is to say, these days, you are busy with children''s affairs, so even the company did not go?"


    "I just learned about the child."


    Su Rong only felt a burst of anger in her chest, "Chen Mingzhe, what do you want to say to me now, that is to say, we are married. I have no reason to have such a relationship with you. I have to watch you do not know which wild woman to deal with the child''s problem?"


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t say anything, and he was a little angry. For him, he just knew about it, and Su Rong had such an attitude.


    He had just become a father, and he always felt that the joy had always been lingering. All of a sudden, he was poured cold water on him. Chen Mingzhe was slightly upset.


    He also understood that Su Rong must have rejected the sudden appearance of the child, but did not expect her attitude so fierce.


    "Don''t be angry. When the child comes, I can''t ignore her, and the child won''t live with me. I just want to make a snack. At least it''s my child. I can''t leave it alone. And these days, it''s really her mother who doesn''t have much time, so I take it with me."


    Su Rong took a look at Chen Mingzhe, and then her tone softened. "I know that I shouldn''t say such things to you. But if you think about it, we will get married soon. Suddenly, something like this happened. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so angry?"


    Chen Mingzhe hugged her and said, "OK, OK, this is really an accident."


    Su Rong looked at him, "what about that woman? Really, do you really have no idea? Will she still want to be involved in your child? "


    "No Chen Mingzhe said that he knew song Xiaochen in the end. If she really wanted something, she would not behave like this.


    Thinking of that woman, Chen Mingzhe suddenly felt frustrated.


    "Is that little guy here?"


    Tuan Tuan holds the little bear and sits at the door waiting for his father. When his father brings a woman upstairs, Tuan Tuan blinks his eyes. Then he holds his father''s leg and looks at the beautiful aunt who doesn''t speak.


    "She''s beautiful, like a little doll." Su Rong said, it is true that this little guy is very cute and cute, very close to people.


    "Hi, hello."


    "Good aunt," she said, holding her father''s leg


    "How polite." Su rongdao, she suddenly a little curious, what kind of a woman, raise such a lovely little bit to it.


    Chen Mingzhe picked up the group and then said to Su Rong, "I know this has caused you a lot of trouble, but I still hope that we can have a good time."


    Su Rong looked at Chen Mingzhe and said, "OK, I know." Then she said with a smile, "Hello, auntie, can you give me a hug?"


    Tuan Tuan doesn''t recognize her life very much. Chen Mingzhe looks at Su Rong because he treats Tuan Tuan like this. He is also moved.


    "Tuan Tuan, at noon, dad has someone make you delicious food, OK?"


    "Good." Nodding.


    Su Rong goes downstairs with her baby in her arms. Chen Mingzhe also hopes that Su Rong can get along well with her children. Although she won''t be together often in the future, she will meet her. If she and she are married, Tuan Tuan will get along with Su Rong. Of course, Chen Mingzhe wants Tuan Tuan and Su Rong to be intimate.


    Chen Mingzhe is not very good at taking care of children. Of course, he is not very good at cooking, but he still wants to use the method song Xiaochen gave him to make egg soup for children.


    Tuan Tuan is very sensible. He usually plays alone and doesn''t cry or make much noise. He is thinking about it. Tuan Tuan suddenly cries out outside.


    When Chen Mingzhe came out, he looked at the group sitting on the sofa, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. The toy fell off." Su Rong said, "Tuan Tuan is good, can you get it from Auntie?"


    Tuan took his bear and curled his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Chen Mingzhe sent the child back, song Xiaochen just came back from the hospital. She was standing at the door of the community.


    When the car came over, Chen Mingzhe stopped the car and sent the child over.


    Tuan Tuan sees her mother, then reaches out to hold her and lies on Song Xiaochen''s shoulder. Song Xiaochen pats the little guy''s back, "are you tired playing with Dad today?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick her up again!"


    "Good."


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her and said, "I''ll send you up?"


    "No, you go to work quickly. It''s tiring to watch the children all day." Song Xiaochen said.


    Holding Tuan Tuan to home, song Xiaoyu looked at her daughter''s state of wilting today, "Tuan Tuan, what''s wrong with my father today?"


    She felt very strange when she sat on the sofa without talking. Her daughter was usually lively and lovely, but she didn''t know it today. She squatted down and said, "baby, what''s the matter?"I''m just not talking.


    "Well, our baby has grown up. It doesn''t matter what we don''t want to say." Song Xiaochen then picked up Tuan Tuan and said, "Mom, take Tuan Tuan to take a bath. Isn''t Tuan Tuan fond of water? Why don''t you help your mother with the water? "


    "Good." Soft voice said a word, this just went to the bathroom to drain water.


    Waiting for the water to be put in, song Xiaochen undressed the child, only to see that the child''s thighs turned purple and blue, and her face sank.


    No wonder the child is good today. Tuan Tuan has not been a crying child since childhood. He is also very sensitive, but when he is a mother, he will know what is going on.


    "Tuan Tuan, we won''t go to our father tomorrow. Will mother take Tuan Tuan to the hospital to see my grandfather? Will Tuan Tuan accompany her mother tomorrow


    "Good." The little guy sat in the water, then played with the water and said happily.


    Waiting for the child to sleep, song Xiaochen just side in bed, looking at her daughter.


    She found her mobile phone and Chen Mingzhe''s wechat without questioning. She just told him that she didn''t have to pick up the child tomorrow. The grandfather of the child wanted to have a child. In the afternoon, Xiaoyu would take the child with her.


    Song Xiaochen is not good, always trouble small fish, she still decided to let the housekeeping company again hire a nanny to help look after the children.


    She holds the child, is very distressed, also do not know from when to start, song Xiaochen felt that she learned to recognize counseling, the child is very small, was twisted the thigh blue purple, when the mother of course will feel uncomfortable, but since that person has the courage, and blatantly do so, I am afraid that is not afraid of these things, she does not need to ask for boring, do not need to say more Some are not.


    In any case, the other party also wants to give her some color to see see, hit the child, the pain in her mother''s heart, this truth she knows, so, she does not show let the group go again, as for Chen Mingzhe''s thoughts, it is not her business.


    ¡­¡­


    Although, she also does not like to bring the group into the hospital, this is not also no way out.


    But when I went to the hospital, I still felt heartache when I saw my grandfather. The little guy''s heart has always been very kind. After a while''s tears, he said that he wanted to shout for his grandfather. Song''s father''s mood also became very good because of the arrival of his granddaughter.


    Song Xiaochen originally thought that after her father was discharged from hospital, she had finished her own play, but she had just received a phone call saying that she didn''t need to shoot any more, and her roles had changed.


    She pursed her lips. Didn''t she agree with the director last time? How did she change her mind after only a few days? When song Xiaochen called the director again, the director was very impatient, "you still think you are the first-line star before, and you have been out of breath."


    Song Xiaochen is a little angry in her heart. After thinking about it, she won''t shoot it. Anyway, she doesn''t have time now. She has to take care of the children and the elderly, and there is no suitable nanny.


    After adjusting her attitude, she went to see her father.


    In fact, I''m not so short of money, am I? Because Xiaoyu, she still has a lot of dividends, even if she doesn''t film in this life, she probably can''t be hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu to the hospital, to check the individual, she actually want to see that she is pregnant, but to check, but not.


    She is a little unhappy, in fact, two people have been pregnant for a long time, but there has been no movement. Song Xiaoyu thinks that there is something wrong with her.


    She frowned and thought about it. Since she came to the hospital, she would go to see how the uncle was doing, when she was discharged from hospital, and if she could help herself.


    When she came out of the clinic, she looked at Song Xiaochen holding Tuan. She frowned. Didn''t song Xiaochen say that Chen Mingzhe always carried Tuan Tuan? Why did you bring it to the hospital again?


    It''s about noon. It''s so hot, "Mom, Auntie!"


    When song Xiaochen looks back to see song Xiaoyu, he is still a little embarrassed. He looks at Xiaoyu''s hand and holds a fruit basket. Obviously, he is going to see his father.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I checked the individual, and then I wanted to see Uncle Tuan Tuan Tuan. Is Tuan Tuan hot?" Said the little fish.


    "I want to go to the restaurant, or do you want to take the group first?" Song Xiaochen said.


    "OK, Tuan Tuan, you go up with your aunt first. Don''t go with your mother. It''s so hot. My aunt bought you a lot of delicious food." The little fish tempts.


    Tuan Tuan gave up his mother immediately.


    Little fish took Tuan Tuan''s hand, "Tuan Tuan, how about with dad?"


    "Tuan Tuan shook his head," good father, bad aunt. "


    Song Xiaoyu is a little confused. Who is her aunt? Is it Su Rong?


    "Did you come to the hospital all the time?"


    Nodding and smiling at her.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "then if you like aunt, aunt will play with you?"


    "I like my aunt and my uncle..." Said in a low voice.


    "In fact, my uncle likes children very much." Song Xiaoyu said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Song Xiaochen bought a house and went back to seven. She bought it for her father alone. She wanted to go out with Xiaoyu.


    Song Fu''s leg recovery line, rice brought back, let her take fish feeling out to eat.


    Song Xiaochen took Xiaoyu to the restaurant he had last time. "How''s the check?


    "I wanted to find out if I was pregnant, but I didn''t have one. I was a little worried and doubted whether there was a problem." Song Xiaoyu said, after all, she and Fu Wei have been together for a long time. Although there are measures, they are done frequently. Therefore, it is true that she is worried.


    "Don''t think so. The child is very strange. I have been taking medicine all the time. It''s not just coming. It''s also fate. You should be light."


    Song Xiaochen comforts her.


    "If it still doesn''t work, we''ll both go to the hospital to have a check-up, so that we can rest assured. In short, we can''t hide our illness and avoid doctors." Song Xiaoyu said, looking at the group on the side of the seat very honest to eat, "if you are busy, I will take the child for you."


    "Actually, I just don''t want to bother you too much." Song Xiaochen said, "my father has no problem now. He will be discharged from hospital in a few days. I am not worried about my work. I am really busy. Then I will look for you."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nodded and did not ask.


    After Song Xiaoyu returned home, it was already afternoon. She went to buy some dishes and then went to cook. If Fu Weichen didn''t socialize outside, he would go to work. When he heard the sound of opening the door, song Xiaoyu came out and hung it on his husband''s body. "Mr. Fu, I''m still not pregnant. Can''t I have a baby?"


    Fu Weichen is really not worried about this, "you don''t have to be nervous. If you are nervous, you can''t do it. Another day, why don''t you make an appointment with a doctor?"


    Fu Weichen looked at Song Xiaoyu and felt that she was really in a hurry. Since the two people wanted to prepare for pregnancy, it was not long before. She was anxious to have a baby. It was not so easy.


    "Well, all right." Song Xiaoyu should, and then kiss him, "Mr. Fu, you can eat."


    In front of the dinner table, song Xiaoyu always likes to talk to Fu Weichen, who is listening most of the time. He hears song Xiaoyu talk about today''s Tuan Tuan.


    "I suspect it was Chen Mingzhe''s fiancee who started the fight against Tuan Tuan."


    Fu Weichen glanced at her, "is there any evidence?"


    "No, we''re not talking about it. I just think it''s very strange. We''re going to take care of our children when they talk. Now we don''t go." Song Xiaoyu said, "in fact, I think Tuan Tuan is very poor. If we have children, we must hurt her.


    Fu Weichen looked at Song Xiaoyu. "In a word, a woman should not give birth to a child in an unstable relationship. It is a lack of children, and it is also a kind of harm to oneself. Moreover, it is much more difficult for a single woman with a child, both in life and in career."


    "I know. I just think Tuan Tuan is really pathetic." Song Xiaoyu said, "Song Xiaochen also said that if she doesn''t have children, I think she may like Chen Mingzhe. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t take out so much money and help him."


    "So sometimes a woman is really stupid. If this man has love for her, she is single and has her own children. For the sake of children, it''s OK for two people to be together, right?"


    Song Xiaoyu nods and feels that Fu Weichen''s words are very reasonable. However, Chen Mingzhe finally decides that as long as the child doesn''t want the child''s mother, the father can be a father. In short, song Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to say. He only thinks that song Xiaochen''s life is very difficult and she feels pity for her.


    "Ah


    Listening to her sigh, Fu Weishen looked at her, "I found that you are born to worry about life."


    "I care about my friends."


    Fu Weishen smile, "you say, if I make it out in the outside, what will you do?"


    Song Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows. In fact, he really likes Xiaoyu''s character, and he doesn''t pinch it. The most important thing is that in marriage, the two people often communicate. He knows what she thinks and what she wants. As for herself, she also knows. Therefore, Fu Weichen feels that his marriage life with Xiaoyu is quite good, which is better than when he is alone Better.


    Song Xiaoyu looks at Fu Weichen staring at her and doesn''t speak. She is surprised: "no, Fu Weichen, don''t tell me that you have been fooling around outside. I tell you, you really have such a thing. I''m sure I won''t accept it. I''m sure I''m angry. I''m sure I can''t live with you again."


    Fu Weishen said coldly: "what do you think? Every night I am a person in your bed, where do I have so much energy and others?"


    "And what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, thinking, I want you to mind your own business. You are such a problem, but fish, everyone is an adult. You should learn to be smart, and some things really don''t get involved.""I didn''t want to get involved." Xiaoyu said, "I know, in fact, everyone has their own considerations and ideas. If I get involved, it''s not sure what will happen. Whether it''s song Xiaochen or Chen Mingzhe, they can solve their own emotional problems. If they are friends, they can help. As for what others think, I won''t change."


    "Well, if you can help, you can help. If you can''t, don''t worry about what you can''t do. Don''t interfere too much, or you''ll get yourself into trouble."


    "Well, if there is something I really can''t see?"


    "Nvxia, protect yourself." Fu Wei Shen way, really take her out of the way.


    "I thought you would stop me."


    "I stop you. You work so hard and make progress just to make yourself more powerful and do more things. Since what you want to do is right, don''t let yourself live so stifled. After all, living in this society, you have to make some contribution."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, "and, you are my backer, so I have confidence, Mr. Fu, love you."


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "don''t come to ecstasy soup!"


    Song Xiaoyu put out his tongue, then smile at him, and then very dogleg to his side, "husband, if we have children, do you want to have a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy."


    "Why, I thought you would like girls. Didn''t dad always like girls more?"


    "Little fish, you want to be a mother now. Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "I I think anything will do, health will do. "


    "And if you were a daughter, what would you like?"


    "I hope she is independent and has her own career and independent personality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Well, your daughter is not meant to be an ordinary child." Fu Weichen said.


    "Who wants their children to be ordinary? There is a saying that they want their children to become dragons and their daughters to become Phoenix. Mr. Fu, I will certainly be a vulgar parent in the future. I hope my children will become Phoenix and Jackie Chan." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to Fu Weishen''s side, and then lying on his body.


    The man grabbed her in his hand and rubbed it in his palm. "Little fish, if you want our daughter to grow up in an ordinary way, then have a daughter, have a daughter, and then get married, and then have children. If you want her to become a useful person, you know, everything you want in this world is all You need to create it with your own hands. "


    "Yes." Song Xiaoyu nodded and agreed with her husband.


    "In fact, women are not born with the advantage of taking the job." Fu Weichen said, "if so, I hope our child is a boy, because we don''t have to have children, and we don''t have to suffer like that."


    Song Xiaoyu heard, face buried in his neck, "in fact, you have always been a very thoughtful man."


    "In fact, I''m also a selfish person, right? I hope my children don''t suffer from childbearing, but I want other people''s children to bear this, don''t I?"


    "Well, not really." Song Xiaoyu said, "in fact, you''re right. After all, girls are more concerned than boys because they don''t know what kind of people she will meet in the future, right?"


    "Yes." Fu Weichen said that this is actually what she is most worried about.


    Song Xiaoyu put his arm around his neck. "Mr. Fu, in fact, you think too much. We don''t have children now. I think that as long as they are healthy children, I like them. Look at me. What are you worried about? Are you so good? Are you afraid that your own children will take detours? You see, you are a wonderful man. I haven''t discovered it yet. So, don''t worry about it. If there is, we should treat them well Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen hooked her up and asked her to sit on his lap. "Well, you''re right. Maybe there are men like me in this world. Although there are many bad people outside, I''m afraid our children will be cheated, but I still want to teach her how to distinguish the bad guys."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, and then looked up at him, "this is not there is no child, even think so much."


    Fu Wei looked down at her, but she didn''t expect that she wanted children so much this time. Maybe she got along with Tuan Tuan for a few days. Was that right?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu was tossed by Fu Weishen and couldn''t get up again. When he woke up the next day, Fu Weichen was still sleeping with her in his arms. Rarely did Mr. Fu sleep in bed. Song Xiaoyu took his mobile phone and took a photo gently.


    In the photo, Fu Wei is naked. In fact, he has always been in such a habit. He doesn''t like to sleep in his coat. She is also used to lying in the arms with his body temperature.


    Fu Weishen narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Xiaoyu staring at his mobile phone, brushing photos one by one, "Mrs. Fu, photos, are there people really good-looking?"


    Song Xiaoyu glanced at him and said, "well, this picture of you looks really valuable. If you buy it for a newspaper or a media, will I send it?"


    Fu Wei Chen raised his head and said, "are you willing? Let those women lick the screen? "


    Song Xiaoyu snorted, "don''t come here. You think you are a little fresh meat. I''ll tell you, I like you. They all like little milk dogs. Fresh meat is the kind of tender water."


    Fu Weishen nodded, "thank you for Miss Song''s love!"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at Fu Weichen, "that, can you be pregnant?" In order to prepare for pregnancy, she also put a pillow on her waist. This is the doctor''s method. I don''t know whether it works or not.


    she kissed her down. "Mrs. Fu, if we don''t have children, we will go through two worlds first. These are not the things we has the final say."


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that what he said is very reasonable, "however, I want to have a child."


    Fu Weishen touched her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "if there are no children, then I will love you one, Mrs. Fu, I am very fascinated."


    In the morning, he was fed love words by her husband. Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, "well, I know, Fu Weichen, I love you, I will love you well, and then look forward to the arrival of the child. If the child does not come, I will love you and take care of you as well as you


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu finally went to another exhibition. It seems that Fu Weichen was used to her way and left when he was tired of staying at home.


    However, song Xiaoyu has been following Geng Yuhuai all the time. For two years, he hoped that Mr. Fu would visit her once, but Mr. Fu didn''t once. Whenever he asked why, Mr. Fu just didn''t speak and just laughed at her.


    Then, song Xiaoyu completely did not mention the issue, and did not want to. She still held art exhibitions everywhere under the name of sunken fish.If Fu Weichen is on a business trip now, he will send a position to Xiaoyu in advance and report to him. In short, he is not at home, and Xiaoyu will go to him. Although he is newly married, Fu Weichen still thinks that the couple are still honey and honey and continue to stick together.


    Song Xiaoyu left Nanyuan city. Song Xiaochen didn''t know where to go for a moment. Her father was discharged from the hospital, and her job was not secure. She had been looking after her children at home. Chen Mingzhe called several times and said that she wanted to see the child. She always followed him. Chen Mingzhe was annoyed with snacks and felt that song Xiaochen was on guard against him.


    In a word, he didn''t like the feeling of distrust, so he didn''t see the children for a week.


    In a word, Chen Mingzhe didn''t know who was angry. In short, he was the one who couldn''t stand it.


    He went to the community where song Xiaochen lived and watched song Xiaochen lead the children back to the supermarket nearby to buy things.


    She is always very gentle towards the children. It seems that she has no temper at all, but when facing him, she is very cold.


    Chen Mingzhe was really upset. He followed her wife into the supermarket. Tuan Tuan was laughing all the time. He felt that his mood had become very good. When song Xiaochen looked back, he looked at him. His face was a little cold. He pushed Tuan Tuan to continue shopping as if he had not seen it.


    Chen Xiaozhe doesn''t want to make trouble for Chen Mingzhe because she doesn''t want to wear a mask.


    But when she said that she wanted him to take care of the children, she changed her mind.


    He went up and said, "did I do something bad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    In fact, song Xiaochen didn''t push the car well


    "You are good to Tuan Tuan and want to let Tuan Tuan grow up healthily. However, after the child stayed in me for a day, you changed your mind. Moreover, I met song Xiaoyu once. For such a long time, you were all alone with your children. Don''t you work?"


    "Well, no work." Song Xiaochen said, "you know, I''m not short of money, so I don''t work."


    "Song Xiaochen, I always feel that you have something to hide from me."


    Song Xiaochen looked at him, "what can I hide from you?"


    Chen Mingzhe has never been like this, following a woman''s buttocks, walking and asking questions all the time, just like a fool, but this woman still goes her own way, which makes Chen Mingzhe really anxious.


    "Song Xiaochen, don''t do this. Tuan Tuan likes to see me very much. Don''t let me not see the children."


    There is a pleading voice in the man''s voice, which also makes song Xiaochen a little confused. In fact, he has known him for so many years, and the two have been together for many years. When did Chen Mingzhe speak to people in such a tone?


    Song Xiaochen sighed, "OK, I need to talk to you."


    Song Xiaochen sent Tuan Tuan back home. Her father''s legs had already been dried. Tuan Tuan has always been a good child, so she has nothing to worry about.


    She didn''t dare to go far away. On the downstairs of her house, Chen Mingzhe stood in front of her, and she pursed her lips. "You can see the children, you can take the children back, but only a little, people other than you are not allowed to touch children."


    Chen Mingzhe frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "There is no obvious meaning. This is my nervousness as a mother. Please understand." Song Xiaochen sighs, and finally doesn''t tell him about the last group.


    Song Xiaochen looked at the distance, "in short, that''s it. You should think about it carefully."


    Chen Mingzhe stares at her. Her eyes are a little distant and a little confused. He purses his lips and stares at her. Some words are still brewing between the lips and the teeth.


    On the way back, Chen Mingzhe is thinking about song Xiaochen''s reaction. What does she mean by not allowing others to touch Tuan Tuan? Is it because someone has done something bad?


    The time the group went was Su Rong. Chen Mingzhe was stunned and received his wechat that night.


    Chen Mingzhe called Su Rong and made an appointment to have dinner.


    He arrived early. He was thinking about what to do with the Tuan Tuan affair. Before, he felt that he was an impatient man and didn''t like children very much. He thought it was really troublesome for children to cry.


    But when Tuan Tuan called his father, he felt that his heart could be called to follow. Maybe he was old, maybe he had too many things in recent years, his heart was too cold for too long, so he liked children very much?


    In short, he wanted to see Tuan Tuan every day, to see her, to see her smile, and to hear her calling her father softly.


    This idea is really strong. Chen Mingzhe is a little distracted, thinking, how is the best way to get together with the group?


    Is it helpful for the growth of Tuan Tuan?


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly had a bold idea. When Su Rong arrived, she saw that he was in a trance, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Mingzhe looked at Su Rong. "Last time, when Tuan Tuan was in my house, did you do anything to Tuan Tuan?"


    Su Rong frowned, "what do you want to say, is that woman saying something, what does she want to do, does she want to deliberately destroy our feelings, or does she want to leave you unfinished?"


    Chen Mingzhe purses his lips, and song Xiaochen is still in love with him? Will you be so indifferent to him?


    And Su Rong is still so excited, his face slightly changed, "there is no more left over this matter!"


    "That woman left you at your most difficult time. She left you. Are you still thinking about him?"


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly frowned, that is to say, did Su Rong investigate?


    He didn''t want to talk about Tuan Tuan''s mother, but he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Su Rong, I''m finished with her. If she wants to be with me, if I still have no love for him, what else can I do for you? We haven''t got married yet!" Chen Mingzhe said.


    A mother with a child comes to find the biological father of the child. If the biological father still has the idea, does the fiancee really need to exist?


    Chen Mingzhe sighs. He is used to it. All the women break up and break up. It''s impossible to turn back. When song Xiaochen appears with Tuan Tuan, he doesn''t even want to turn back.


    Even if he knew, song Xiaochen really helped him in his most difficult time.


    "In a word, you''re just hooked by that slut. If you want children, we can have children, but you just..."


    Chen Mingzhe stares at her, "so, you never like Tuan Tuan, you never like her.""That''s not a child I gave birth to. Why should I like other women''s children for you? I''m not the virgin."


    "So you did it to her?"


    Su Rong was very angry and pursed her lips. "Yes, I pinched her. I wrung her legs blue. I just hope song Xiaochen can be more interesting and don''t send the child over again. Chen Mingzhe, I will tell you directly that I can''t accommodate that child. I don''t want to aggrieve myself. You can choose whether you want me or have children."


    Chen Mingzhe laughed, got up and left directly. If he wanted her or her child, he could only choose one. If there was no choice, how could he choose?


    Su Rong looked at him go, very angry, "you don''t regret, you don''t regret!"


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t eat dinner. He was always at the door of the community where song Xiaochen lived. He held his mobile phone in his hand and took a long time to dial out the phone: "you come out, I want to ask you something."


    Song Xiaochen felt that he had seen Chen Mingzhe too many times today. After coaxing the children, she went downstairs. She was wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of shorts and slippers. When she arrived at the gate of the community, she saw him smoking one by one, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t want to be in trouble! "


    "If you don''t want any trouble, you get on the bus."


    Song Xiaochen got on the car and didn''t understand what kind of nerves he was having today, "what are you doing?"


    "Song Xiaochen, why don''t you tell me about Tuan Tuan?"


    Song Xiaochen was slightly stunned. He knew it and pursed his lips. "I just don''t want to cause you some trouble because of me and Tuan Tuan. After all, Tuan Tuan is an accident. I still hope everyone''s life can develop well."


    "Well, do you still love me?" Chen Mingzhe suddenly asked.


    Song Xiaochen frowned, "ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Song Xiaochen''s reaction, let Chen Mingzhe frown, "ah what?" Her reaction, how this question was asked to her, as if she had not thought about it.


    "No, it''s funny to ask this question at your age. I don''t think you''re the kind of person who has feelings."


    Chen Mingzhe''s mouth a draw, "I have no feelings?"


    "I''m not saying you don''t have feelings. I just think you don''t disdain to talk about love. In a word, don''t you have so many women to go straight to the theme?" Song Xiaochen said, then looked at Chen Mingzhe facial expression is not good.


    She touched her nose. "Sorry, I''m so direct. I don''t think you need this much? And at your age, love and love seem a little childish in front of you. "


    Chen Mingzhe frowned, "really?"


    "I think it is. For example, if you fall in love with a very young and beautiful girl, you will not marry her, but you will sleep with her and make her happy. However, your choice of marriage may not be very love, but it is suitable for you." Song Xiaochen said, and then looking out the window, the night wind slowly, with some cool.


    Chen Mingzhe thinks that song Xiaochen really knows him well. Indeed, Su Rong doesn''t like him much. He just thinks it''s appropriate.


    "I asked," do you still love me? "


    After hearing this, song Xiaochen raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Mingzhe


    Chen Mingzhe frowned, "this question is difficult to answer?"


    "It''s not hard to answer." Song Xiaochen said, "but I don''t want to answer, because this question is meaningless to me."


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?"


    "Chen Mingzhe, if I say I have feelings for you, would you like to marry me?"


    Chen Mingzhe choked, "I..."


    Song Xiaochen did not wait to answer, "in fact, I think your question is very meaningless. In fact, there is no difference between love and not love. It is that I have your child by accident. If there is no Tuan Tuan, we may not meet again. With Tuan Tuan, I have to admit that, because Tuan Tuan, you may have some uncontrollable situations, This is caused by me. However, for me, you are just the father of the child, because I know Tuan Tuan needs paternal love. If Tuan Tuan grows up in a sound family, she may not be so sensitive. But these are my thoughts, not yours. I will not kidnap you with Tuan Tuan, because this is my choice, just like the love and love you asked The question of not loving, what''s the matter with love, and what''s wrong with not loving? It''s meaningless after all


    Song Xiaochen said, after all, marriage or feelings are things you love and I would like to be two people.


    Chen Mingzhe held the steering wheel with his fingers and did not speak for a long time. He is a man with more life experience than song Xiaochen. She is right. He would rather find a suitable one than a love one.


    Even if there is a Tuan Tuan, Chen Mingzhe has not really thought about whether to get back together with song Xiaochen and give the children a sound family.


    Indeed, song Xiaochen knows him very well. He is a selfish man. When he asks her whether she loves or not, it is he who is weighing up. If he does not love, he will turn around and go back, or be together with Su Rong again. If he loves, he will consider whether he can be with song Xiaochen.


    "By the way, if you look after the children, tell me in advance." Song Xiaochen said, and then got out of the car.


    Chen Mingzhe sitting in the car, did not move, he is an age, whether he is in her life of women, really moved feelings? Are you really careful?


    Looking at Song Xiaochen''s back, Chen Mingzhe also wants to ask why song Xiaoyu gave him so much money and why he had to help him tide over the difficulties. He didn''t ask this question, because he felt that he was really hopeless. It was really ridiculous. It was all song Xiaochen''s savings. If he gave it to him at the most difficult time, what reason could he have?


    He leaned on his seat and felt his heart empty for a moment. There seemed to be nothing in it. What he really cared about was his daughter''s soft father. Some of the things he had worked hard for half his life and got such a solution.


    Many women are like crucian carp across the river, some people have been in bed very strong crazy, even the appearance did not remember, this is not a ridiculous thing, what is it?


    Chen Mingzhe took a deep breath and didn''t want to move at all. He looked for his mobile phone. Since he couldn''t find who he wanted to talk to, he felt in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu comes back to the hotel after busy work. Just after taking a bath, her mobile phone is ringing. She looks at the phone call, which is Chen Mingzhe. She is still quite shocked. She thinks about it or picks it up: "hello?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "No, I''m going to prepare a video for my husband. What do you want?" Song Xiaoyu Road, very confused.


    "You and Fu Weichen have been married for several years, but they are not bored enough?" He laughs. In fact, he and song Xiaoyu are not really familiar with each other. They don''t see each other very much. It''s just because of the money they used to have, they''re very close. It''s not Tuan Tuan, but also closer."No, I don''t see my husband for a day, I miss him. Why, you don''t have a person, that is, when you can''t see him, you feel uncomfortable?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "Do you count?" Chen Mingzhe said.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I''m dead. I''m sick." Song Xiaoyu road.


    "In the past, I wanted to think of a way to snatch you from Fu Weichen. But later, I didn''t know how. I felt that you were very stubborn. I didn''t feel much. I just wanted to know what it was like to be in love with others." Chen Mingzhe sighed.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "ouch, you are not called the saint of love. How can I answer you when you ask me this question? In the past ten years, I have learned one thing: love my husband. I think he is the best man in the world. He has given me all the good. I also want to give him all the good and all the good I can do. Therefore, I think the feeling of love is that we walk together hand in hand, and the more we go, the better it is than when we are alone. "


    "Is this love?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s love. Good love must be achieved by two people. In fact, I can only say that one day, I''m all due to Fu Weichen. He used a lot of patience and was waiting for me. And I also hope to keep up with his pace. The better he makes an appointment with me, the better I want to be with her."


    "There is a woman, so to me, do you say this is love?"


    "You say, song Xiaochen?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes."


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "maybe it is, people. It can''t be denied that money is really very important in the adult world. It''s important that we need it to weigh many things. The person who can generously give all his savings to you, why should he treat you so well and treat others better than himself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Yes, if not, love? What is the explanation?


    "Well, do you have anything else to do? I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "That, song Xiaoyu You and Fu Weichen really don''t feel bored? "


    "Big brother, don''t make a guess about things you haven''t tried. Anyway, there is a person who knows you very well and always speaks to your heart. Moreover, you have a tacit understanding. Don''t you think about it as a great thing?" Song Xiaoyu laughs, "hang up, I really hang up, big brother, I really have something to do."


    Chen Mingzhe hung up and his head was a little blank.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Weichen called his daughter-in-law, the wechat video was always hard to get through. It was not easy to pass it. Fu Weichen asked in a cold voice, "who should I call so late?"


    "Chen Mingzhe, he''s crazy. He asks me if we''re both tired of being crooked or not?"


    "This son of a bitch hasn''t given up yet?" Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and asked Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu felt that across the mobile phone screen, Mr. Fu''s eyes were also a bit frightening, "no, it''s not that he seems to be asking song Xiaochen about something. Anyway, he doesn''t know what he said. It''s not me. Don''t make me wrong." Song Xiaoyu said that he didn''t want to offend the big vinegar jar at home.


    "Song Xiaoyu, you are outside. Stop for me. Don''t bend around all day. Stay away from those men." Fu Weichen said in a light tone.


    Song Xiaoyu hummed, "well, my husband, I will be obedient."


    Two people often talk like this. Sometimes they will open the video, and they are busy with their own affairs, but they just have a feeling that the other party is there.


    "By the way, I''m going on a business trip next week, C City."


    "OK, send me the address then, and I''ll make it convenient for me to check the post."


    Fu Weishen "um" sound, and then do not know what is busy, fish lying on the sofa, and then holding a book, two people have a match.


    Xiaoyu also thinks that the question Chen Mingzhe asked is about two people. If the person she loves is not Fu Weichen, she doesn''t know what will happen?


    In a word, she thinks it''s really good. Two people know each other and care about each other. Of course, they will have their own business. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mingzhe was in the car at this time. He lit a cigarette for himself. He held the cigarette in his hand and smoked with narrow eyes.


    The mobile phone is in his hand. He looks at the contact in the mobile phone. When he sees Su Rong, he thinks about it and dials it out.


    When Su Rong saw Chen Mingzhe''s phone call, she was really surprised. She must have thought that Chen Mingzhe came to apologize to her. She picked it up with a somewhat arrogant attitude: "hello?"


    "Su Rong, I think about it. We''d better break up." Chen Mingzhe said that he thought it was very difficult to say this sentence. Who thought it was so easy to say it, and he was obviously relieved.


    "Chen Mingzhe, since you broke up with me for the sake of that woman, are you crazy?" Su Rong exclaimed, obviously unable to believe it. In a few months, the two were married. At this time, Chen Mingzhe wanted to break up with himself, which was incredible.


    "I''m not crazy. I just want to be nice to her." He said, he would like to have a taste of what song Xiaoyu said about the feeling of being nice to others. He didn''t want his marriage to be as ridiculous as before. He continued to play outside and Su Rong scolded him. He thought that if he did, his children would go out to play with women from a very young age, because his family had never given him a sense of security In retrospect, he took as like as two peas of money, and he was the same as his father who took the money. He hated his father''s way of treating himself in this way, and suddenly he found that he used the most hated way to others, and himself became another father.


    He thought that if the old man died, he would not affect him again. Originally, it was not. He was still influencing him. As expected, there was a saying that education is reincarnation. He treated others in the way he hated most.


    "What''s good about that woman? It''s just a dirty thing."


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t want to listen any more, and then hung up. In fact, he was not qualified to say Song Xiaochen. He didn''t go anywhere clean. What''s more, he followed him cleanly when he followed him. Even in the entertainment industry, he didn''t compromise her at that time, and she didn''t do those bad things, so he didn''t want to say anything more It''s connected.


    Su Rong couldn''t believe it when she saw the hung up phone. When she waited for him to call again, Chen Mingzhe didn''t answer it. Su Rong was a little flustered. Then she sent a wechat to Chen Mingzhe and said, "I can compromise. If you have to have that child, that''s ok."


    Chen Mingzhe looked at it, and then turned off the mobile phone. Tuan Tuan followed her mother is the best, because Tuan Tuan is song Xiaochen''s everything. He can''t take Tuan Tuan away selfishly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Tuan Tuan was a little premature, song Xiaochen would take Tuan Tuan to run or walk quickly as long as he was at home, in order to exercise his child''s resistance.She came back to Nanyuan. There is a small park near the house she bought. The air is good in the morning. When she comes back from a walk, she can buy breakfast.


    Out of the door of the community, when he saw Chen Mingzhe''s car, song Xiaochen slightly shocked, went over and knocked on his window.


    The window came down and Chen opened his eyes. His eyes were a little red. "Hi, Tuan Tuan."


    When Tuan Tuan saw Chen Mingzhe, he took his mother''s hand, shook his legs happily and called sweetly, "Dad."


    Chen Mingzhe only felt that the night''s tiredness was swept away. "Are you going to run?"


    "Yes, you didn''t leave all night?" Song Xiaochen looks at him and doesn''t know what he is crazy about.


    "Well, I didn''t go." Chen Mingzhe opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at Song Xiaochen seriously. "I broke up with Su Rong."


    Song Xiaochen''s mouth a smoke, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "I think you love me. I think we should be together."


    The corner of her mouth smoked more fiercely. She thought that Chen Mingzhe was really crazy, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mingzhe said, and then did not say, directly picked up the group, "today''s dad with you exercise, OK?"


    Song Xiaochen looked at her daughter was carried away, looked at the sun, is from the East, what is the situation?


    In the park trot, the group run is not very stable, and soon panted. Chen Mingzhe is afraid that he will fall down. The tall man has been holding his arm to protect his daughter.


    Song Xiaochen followed him and thought it was really rare. What kind of nerve did this man make.


    But when I look at Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan is more happy than ever, and then he holds his father''s leg.


    Around the park around a circle, and then the group is probably really tired, lying on Chen Mingzhe''s shoulder, tightly around his father''s neck.


    Song Xiaochen has been on the side, "if we can, we will walk and run together in the future, which is better for children."


    "Have you been dumped?"


    "No, I just want to be nice to you." Chen Mingzhe said, song Xiaochen looked at him directly like a monster, "are you bankrupt, or have you been stimulated by something important? What''s your situation?"


    Chen Mingzhe is eager to roll his eyes. Forget it, there is a long way to go.


    Song Xiaochen went to buy breakfast. There was a family of steamed stuffed buns, which were delicious, clean and hygienic. Many people bought them.


    "I''ll have three."


    Song Xiaochen was speechless, and finally bought three more buns. Then Chen Mingzhe held her daughter and said, "Tuan Tuan, are you having breakfast with Dad, are you happy?"


    "Happy!"


    Then Chen Mingzhe asked song Xiaoyu, "are you happy?"


    "I''m not happy." Song Xiaochen said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are happy or not, as long as we are happy." Chen Mingzhe said directly.


    Song Xiaochen holds his forehead. This man is crazy.


    Song Fu looked at Xiaochen with a man upstairs, slightly stunned.


    Chen Mingzhe nodded. "Hello, uncle."


    "Dad, Tuan dad." Song Xiaochen explained, then song Fu nodded and squeezed a smile at him.


    "Sit, sit." Then song Fu spoke.


    Finally, he sat down at the table to eat. Song Xiaochen did not speak. Instead, he was song''s father. His father, who had always been honest, asked, "what does Xiao Chen do?"


    "I just do a little business."


    "That''s fine." Song Fu said, "as long as you earn what you can eat for your wife.


    Song Xiaochen can''t help but roll his eyes. What''s the father thinking about? And a little bit more. "


    In short, the meal was not very pleasant for her. After breakfast, Chen Mingzhe had no clothes to leave. Song Xiaochen couldn''t bear to drag his clothes and directly dragged him to another room. "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t expect that song Xiaochen, who was quite tiger, dared to carry him, "I said, I want to be nice to you and our daughter."


    "Are you free? You can''t do something serious when you have time. You have to come with me for breakfast today. I think you are really interesting."


    Chen Mingzhe sighed and put his hands on her shoulder: "what I said is true. I want to try to be nice to others. I don''t want to see my head all my life. I want to treat you well and treat Tuan well. I don''t want to let Tuan repeat my tragedy."


    His family, after all, two people together for so many years, she has some understanding.


    "Maybe what I did was not good enough. In the face of Tuan Tuan, can you have a little patience with me? If you think we are really inappropriate, you can tell me again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Song Xiaochen is completely disorganized. He thinks Chen Mingzhe is crazy and doesn''t even take her words to heart.


    It''s just that Chen Mingzhe comes almost every day. The whole group is waiting for his father to come.


    Even song''s father thought Chen Mingzhe was very good, and then said to song Xiaochen, "Xiao Chen is a good person, and it''s also good for Tuan Tuan."


    Song Xiaochen thinks it''s awkward to say this from his father''s mouth, Xiao Chen? Clearly it''s Lao Chen, OK?


    In a word, she just feels strange. This is not Chen Mingzhe''s way of doing things.


    But, Tuan Tuan will be happy. Every time ye and ye play very well, she really feels that there is less debt in her heart for Tuan Tuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu is busy with the work in hand, and the plane lands directly in city C. every time she goes to the city where Fu Weichen is staying, Fu Weichen doesn''t know when he will go. In short, she goes to find him. After a long time, Mr. Fu is used to her sudden appearance in front of him.


    When she pushed her luggage to the hotel this time, she rang the doorbell. At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Xiaoyu thought that Fu Weichen should be back. When Fu Weichen opened the door, Xiaoyu leaned on the door and said, "Hi, sir, alone?"


    Fu Weichen glanced at her, put his arm around his waist, dragged her luggage and entered the room.


    As soon as her luggage was thrown, song Xiaoyu was pressed on the door by Fu Weichen, and the man''s kiss was overwhelming.


    "Well..." Fish also enthusiastically hooked his neck, "miss you so much."


    Man''s hand, very skilled to touch, song Xiaoyu is also very cooperative, in short, the clothes on the body one by one left his body.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at his underwear was thrown on the sofa by Mr. Fu, can not help but smile.


    Fu Weichen heard his laughter, then raised his head to look at her, "very funny?"


    "Think of me like that?"


    "I want you to look good!" Fu Weishen gritted his teeth and went to kiss her directly.


    Song Xiaoyu was severely beaten by him once before he was thrown on the bed.


    Song Xiaoyu touched the man''s sweat wet face, gently gasped, and then the eyes have not left the man, "I miss you very much."


    Fu Weichen bit by bit kisses her, is very patient, he "um" one, then goes to kiss her lip.


    As long as it is not to see her for a period of time, he really miss her, not only physically, but also in his heart. He always thinks she is in his heart.


    Song Xiaoyu hooked his neck, tender and lingering, as if to pour all Acacia in general.


    When knocking on the door, Fu Weichen is a little unhappy, and song Xiaoyu also wakes up all of a sudden.


    He gently pushed Fu Weichen on his body.


    "Don''t mind." He said, then spread her legs, fish blushed, embarrassed.


    Fu Weishen sat up, then sighed and went out of the door. He found a T-shirt from the trunk and put it on.


    Song Xiaoyu lying in bed, also thinking, this time, who came?


    When Fu Weichen opened the door, Xiao Xiao was standing at the door, "brother..."


    Fu Wei Shen let Xiao Xiao come in, his face was light, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Xiaoyu in the bedroom heard the outside of the movement, called the elder brother, only Fu Wei Chen uncle''s Xiao Xiao.


    In fact, for so many years, Xiaoyu almost forgot about it, because Fu Weichen was really good to her, but he never said that he loved her.


    She doesn''t care about these things. Sometimes when she hears people outside, Xiao Xiao always hears that she likes Fu Weichen very much. When she knows him, of course, she also chooses to believe him.


    Song Xiaoshi is always sour when she is on business.


    After all, Fu Xiao''er has never heard of her two sisters'' clothes. After all, Fu Xiao''er hasn''t heard anything from her sister Fu Xiaoer. After all, she hasn''t heard anything from her sister Fu Xiaoer.


    And Xiao Xiao sitting on the sofa, looking at the woman''s personal clothes thrown on the sofa, is also slightly embarrassed, such a cousin is really rare.


    When song Xiaoyu comes out, Fu Weichen turns around.


    "Hi." Song Xiaoyu says hello.


    Xiao Xiao this is the first time to see the legendary sister-in-law, "Hi, Hello, I''m Xiao Xiao."


    "Well, I''m song Chenyu."


    "What?" Fu Wei Chen frowned and asked her, and saw her spit out tongue embarrassed smile, "I am song Xiaoyu."


    Xiao Xiao is also the first time to see his cousin get along with a girl like this, which is totally different from usual times. Moreover, he hugs her waist. The two people seem to have a very good relationship.Xiao Xiao asked his cousin some questions about Zhanmu and left.


    Song Xiaoyu quietly did not speak.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to leave, song Xiaoyu cried out, "ah, what''s going on? It turns out that Xiao Xiao has a favorite


    Fu Weishen glanced at her, "well, she is someone she likes. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Weichen suddenly laughed, song Xiaoyu suddenly fell down on his body, "you always know that I mind this matter, but you have not told me, Fu Weichen, you are such a bad man."


    Fu Shen is lying on the sofa


    "It''s you who are jealous. You once said that two people were married or engaged because of Xiao Xiao. At that time, I went to England, and I was really sad at that time."


    "I know, I thought you would always ask, who would have thought that you had held back for such a long time that Xiao Xiao liked people. In short, there were all kinds of twists and turns. Did you really feel comfortable in your heart, Mrs. Fu?"


    "Well, it''s comfortable, and very comfortable." "Song Xiaoyu said," I thought you like Xiao Xiao, but because you are afraid of what people outside will say, after all, you are people with a reputation. "


    "It has nothing to do with this. If I really like it, our family will not stop it because of these things. It is just like I am with you and my family has no objection. As long as I am used to it, Xiao Xiao is a younger sister and the eldest daughter of my uncle. Although there are rumors outside, Xiao Xiao Xiao is their child and my sister. If I really like her What else do you have


    "Yes, you are right." Song Xiaoyu said, always feel the heart of the big stone, after many years, finally landed like.


    "Fu Weishen, I really love you."


    "Well, I know." Fu Weichen said, and then hook her waist, put her in the arms, pressure under the body, "OK, Mrs. Fu, continue to feed me."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep, Fu Wei Chen hugs the withered song Xiaoyu and kisses the corner of her lip.


    Song Xiaoyu felt that hem was laborious, and Fu Weishen couldn''t do it. "Why don''t you go to me all the time? It''s not once."


    Fu Weichen asked her to pillow her arm and look at her sleepy appearance. She was also a little distressed. In fact, she was busy working outside, but she turned around again. She was tired and married for a long time. She knew very well that he was not restrained in this respect.


    Song Xiaoyu is not a greedy person, but he likes to pester her, watching the people in his arms merge with him and become the most intimate person in the world.


    Although he is good to her at ordinary times, in these things, the fish also connives at him, tired does not want to move, also does not shout to stop, these he all understand.


    Fu Wei Shen kisses the corner of her lip, "little fish, do you think I am good to you?"


    The man''s voice in the night appears particularly gentle, her heart more gentle, reply: "good."


    "I hope you can fly higher and farther, but I''m afraid you will not come back if you fly out. So I''ve been waiting for you here. If I don''t go to see you, I''ll miss you very much. I''m afraid that if you get used to it, you''ll get used to it. Then we''ll have less time together." He said.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that this is Fu Weichen''s most emotional words. He seldom says these sensational words. In her life, Fu Weichen is a patient person who seldom says and does more.


    Originally, song Xiaoyu or some sleepy idea, suddenly wake up, tears suddenly fell down, the original, no matter how strong a man, also have the softest heart of that place, song Xiaoyu hugged him, "it is so, you can tell me, I can accompany you at home."


    Fu Weishen kisses her ear, "this is very good, you have been looking for me."


    Song Xiaoyu hid in his arms, "then I don''t want to work, I will serve you at home."


    Fu Wei Chen laughed, "I let you go outside to study so much, see a bigger world, is not to let you go home to serve me."


    Song Xiaoyu laughed, and then moved, "Fu Weichen, you are so lucky to meet a man like you. I really love you so much."


    Fu Weichen did not say anything, "well, good."


    Song Xiaoyu takes the initiative to kiss him, she does not need him to say love to her, because his love is very deep, think for her will be further, let her make her own decision.


    She always thought that even if she was a kite, she was held by Fu Weichen and her heart was moved by him.


    Originally, at this moment, she understood that he had been watching, and he was the one waiting.


    He never fetters her to do anything she likes to do. She can walk freely and freely, and then come back in a storm. He is always there. As long as she turns around, she can see him.


    Now she really understood that Fu Weichen didn''t want her to be like him. He just wanted her to be free to be herself and not stay for anyone. Even if he was deeply in love with her, he never trapped her.


    How lucky it is to fall in love with such a man!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    It turns out that Fu Weichen''s love for her is a little more than that of herself.


    Song Xiaoyu strongly kisses him, Fu Weishen looks up slightly, and then looks at her with a smile, "OK, Mrs. Fu, can you save your strength for another day?"


    Fu Weichen felt that the little fish of Song Dynasty was bold and couldn''t get rid of it He frowned and looked at her, for she had touched the wrong place.


    "Yes."


    Song Xiaoyu panting, "no, husband, I still need you very much."


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    In the evening, song Xiaoyu made a complete set for her husband. In a word, this night was an extremely crazy night. Fu Weichen had been in love with her, and finally let song Xiaoyu make a scene that he couldn''t hold back and came back twice.


    The fish finally fainted.


    Fu Weichen was lying on the bed panting, only feeling hearty.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it was really over indulgence. It was already noon when the little fish woke up.


    She was sore all over. She was lying on the bed to watch the time. Fu Weichen had several wechat messages coming in to let her have a good rest today.


    Looking at him so warm heart''s charge, her heart sweet, "I know, love you."


    She made a voice and felt a little hungry. When she went to pour herself a glass of water, she felt that she had a bad voice when she took a sip of water. Then she did not hold back, so she fell down on his sofa and retched twice.


    Song Xiaoyu feel strange, the morning retch, she calculate the day, it seems that the relatives really did not come.


    Yesterday, she was so crazy, and Fu Weichen was out of line. She was a little flustered.


    In fact, in the past half a year, Fu Weichen has basically lost the measures. She means to want to get pregnant, but once and again she can''t get pregnant, he will directly let go. Before that, he was afraid that she would not be in it. In short, it has been several months and quite frequent. Originally, she wanted to go to see what was going on because she was not pregnant Because he said let it be, it was shelved.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t come to her aunt. Yesterday, she and Fu Weichen were so crazy. They were afraid that they would be bad for their children. She didn''t want to make Oolong like that last time. After eating two mouthfuls, she took a taxi to the hospital.


    In a word, when waiting for the result, it was the most difficult time. She always felt that the time was really too slow. Every minute and second, she always felt like it was not moving.


    "Song Xiaoyu..." Hearing the cry, song Xiaoyu immediately went to the doctor''s office.


    An old doctor was wearing glasses. "It''s going to be two months soon."


    Song Xiaoyu was surprised, "really? Am I really pregnant? "


    The old doctor pushed the glasses on his nose, "the first child, pay attention to ah, a little unstable, the first three months, do not roommate again, you have to pay attention to."


    In fact, song Xiaoyu is afraid that the investigation is a misunderstanding. All the examinations that can be done have been done. The doctor frowned and said, let her pay attention to it. Don''t be too fierce.


    Song Xiaoyu red face nodded, want to come, yesterday is really fierce.


    "Don''t take it seriously. Take care of the baby." The old doctor told her, and then let her go.


    Song Xiaoyu is very happy, with the check list, he directly asks Fu Weichen where he is?


    Fu Weichen is after the negotiation with his partner. Now he is going to see the first one. When song Xiaoyu said that he would come over, Fu Weichen also sent an address.


    Xiaoyu is very happy. When he gets to the place, Fu Weichen is also busy.


    Song Xiaoyu seldom goes to the place where Fu Weichen works. She doesn''t like social intercourse, and he can''t participate in many of his work.


    When he got to the place, Fu Weichen looked for a tree shade. Fu Weichen walked over quickly. Song Xiaoyu looked at the man''s long legs and strided over. It was very beautiful.


    She did not move, waiting for Fu Weichen to approach, and then heard him say: "what''s the matter, very anxious?"


    Song Xiaoyu thought for a while, then lowered his head, "Mr. Fu, you are going to be a father."


    Fu Weichen was slightly stunned, "what?"


    Song Xiaoyu looked at him, did not believe, smile, "I just went to the hospital for examination, Mr. Fu, I am pregnant, you want to be a father."


    Fu Wei Chen was stunned for a long time, then he picked her up and said, "what? Song Xiaoyu, I want to be a father


    Song Xiaoyu was suddenly picked up by him. There was someone looking at this side. She was embarrassed. She just didn''t expect him to be so happy, because he was always calm and waited for things to happen. Now she was so excited, she suddenly felt very surprised.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a father."


    Fu Weichen hugged her, "how long has it been?"


    "Nearly two months." Song Xiaoyu said.


    Fu Weichen put her down and directly held her face for a kiss.


    When looking at this scene, the cooperators here are still slightly stunned. The impression is that Fu Weichen is indifferent to everyone, especially when it comes to women''s affairs. He is so indifferent that he is lazy to deal with it. He is very clean. We all know that Fu Weichen is married because he has a wedding ring on his finger. But what is Mrs. Fu No one knows what kind of person they are.Mrs. Fu only lives in legend. The employees of Fu''s group have bumped into Mr. Fu''s gentle phone calls for countless times.


    Most people like to talk about or once Mr. Fu accidentally pressed the mobile phone hands-free, saying that Mr. Fu did not let himself pregnant.


    Now, a girl came over under the scorching sun, Fu Weichen ignored it directly on the road, kiss up.


    What high cold, what resist people thousands of miles away, all do not exist, just did not meet the right person.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, Fu Weichen said several sorry words when he led song Xiaoyu over.


    "Fu is always happy." Some people make fun of it.


    "Pregnant, want for a long time, a little excited." Fu Weichen said, and then he began to giggle.


    He was a father for the first time. In short, he couldn''t describe his mood. Anyway, he felt that joy was a little uncontrollable.


    In a word, Fu Weichen felt a little humiliated for the first time, because he knew about the children''s affairs, and his reaction was too excited.


    Fu Weichen led song Xiaoyu home, or staring at her, for a long time, the two people did not speak.


    Finally, Fu Weishen''s head against her, "we have children, my favorite woman is going to give me a baby."


    Song Xiaoyu did not speak, holding him, "Wei Shen, I can give birth, I give you a pile of children, OK?"


    Fu Weichen looked at her and laughed, then continued to kiss her.


    Song Xiaoyu was kissed by Fu Weishen a little to smile. It turned out that he was really eager for children.


    "The doctor said," you can''t roommate. "


    "As long as you are good with the child, I can bear it. When you are away from me for four years, I will not come like this. The most important thing is you, and then the child. You can do well."


    Mr. Song, I''m very happy


    Fu Weichen hugged her tightly. "I''m also very happy, but I''m a little worried. You work hard."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t feel hard." Maybe I love him and the child, so I feel that everything is willing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Fu Weichen looked at the fish, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?" Song Xiaoyu thinks that Fu Weichen is really a bit silly.


    "All of a sudden, the children feel that they have no hope of home, and they feel that they have no hope of home."


    Song Xiaoyu was leaning in his arms, thinking about it, he was really looking forward to it.


    After returning to Nanyuan City, Fu Weichen took her to the hospital to have an examination first. After confirming that the indicators were normal, he was really relieved.


    "I think we''re going back to live."


    "Back to where?"


    "Sister''s house." Fu Weichen said directly.


    "What, what? Going back to my sister''s house? " Song Xiaoyu said, "why, can''t we live here?"


    Fu Weichen holds her hand, and Xiaoyu sits on the sofa. He squats in front of her, "my work is busy. You are lazy again. If you are pregnant, you will sleep more. I am not at home. I leave you at home alone. I always feel a little uneasy."


    "But..."


    "I know that both of us are used to living, and you are used to being quiet. But it is different at home. My sister will treat you as a little ancestor when she knows you are pregnant." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu sighed, "Weishen, I know you do it for my good. In fact, I have a good physical foundation. I don''t want to trouble others. Don''t let me go to my sister. I haven''t been there once. I''ve been married for two years, and I haven''t been there. It''s a matter of etiquette. So, I don''t want to get pregnant. I''m going to trouble my sister right away. And I''m so old, Why can''t I take care of myself and the children, can''t I? "


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go back to dinner and let my sister know you formally, OK? You can be at home, but my sister knows that you are pregnant, and she will run here every three days. I was brought up by her. She treats my younger brother better than his son. I am not easy to talk about my daughter-in-law. You say, how can she let you come back, so you don''t have to think about it, just let it go, OK? "


    "Well, let it be."


    Small fish heard such words, took a deep breath, "but, I suddenly feel the pressure is so big."


    It doesn''t matter. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu thinks that in recent years, she is used to being crazy outside. She is obedient to Fu Weichen''s words. She has never been to her sister''s house in recent years. Even during the Spring Festival, the two people went directly to travel.


    What''s the matter? Song Xiaoyu thinks that in the past, the people of the Huo family will not like themselves, because they are really too self willed, and the Huo family is still a big family, no, it''s a real power.


    So there are many rules in the rich family, and I suddenly feel a little nervous and afraid when I think of it.


    Well, if it''s not pregnant, how long can I go to see his family? In short, I don''t pay much attention to other people''s homes. Although I''ve been seeing nian''er all the time, and nian''er doesn''t say anything, Xiaoyu still feels very embarrassed.


    Song Xiaoyu thought about it and sighed. Looking at Fu Wei''s busy life, he felt a little tangled in his heart. He was really, and he was so careless in considering things.


    Fu Weichen didn''t think so. After calling his sister Fu Weiliang, he came out and said, "let''s go and have dinner in the evening."


    Song Xiaoyu did not shirk.


    When he arrived at the micro garden, song Xiaoyu realized that the house was really big. He had passed here by the road ahead and thought it was a scenic spot. Who would have thought that it was a private manor house. It was decorated in a style and made people look very comfortable. Maybe even the grass was repaired very well.


    Song Xiaoyu got out of the car, nianer ran over, "Xiaoyu..."


    Wei Liang wanted to see her sister-in-law, who had been married for two years, but she still sat there waiting like an elder.


    Fu Weichen takes song Xiaoyu''s hand and holds what his sister likes to eat. When he gets to the living room, he looks up.


    "Sister!" Fu Weichen pulls people in.


    Song Xiaoyu looked at the person sitting on the sofa, very young. She was slightly stunned, "that..."


    "Sister." Fu Weichen said.


    Xiaoyu quickly called her sister, "sister, Hello, I''m song Xiaoyu, I''m really sorry, so long to see you."


    Cool is also reading countless people, looking at the eyes of this little girl about the same age as her daughter, suddenly this heart comfortable, "come and sit, a family, nothing."


    I can''t help but laugh.


    He glared at her daughter.


    Fu Weichen looked at nian''er and said, "how?"


    "I told her that if you come here, my mother will definitely break the ice in one minute. This is not..."


    Fu Weichen couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he understood the meaning of nian''er''s words. This is really simple. His sister''s general state is to be a dignified parent. It''s better to be more serious. It''s good to see each other for the first time.However, my sister has a habit, for the people she likes, she always can''t live, anyway, she can''t put on.


    Song Xiaoyu didn''t know what they were talking about, just a little confused.


    She didn''t feel so nervous when she saw her sister so kind.


    "Sister, I don''t know what you like when we meet for the first time, so I brought you a picture." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Thank you, thank you." Weiliang is very happy to take over the painting. This painting is a sunken fish. If it has a strong impact, the color is very bold. In short, this painting is not for sale. She likes it very much, but it is not difficult to force others. When she brings this painting, she will not be able to do so.


    Cool suddenly understand, "Oh, sunken fish, oh, how can I be so stupid, you are the sunken fish."


    Song Xiaoyu smile, embarrassed nodded, "let you see."


    Wei Liang was even more happy, "Oh, you are a sunken fish. Oh, really, Fu Weichen, such a big thing, you don''t tell me, you two really don''t go into a family."


    Fu Weichen looked at her sister, "how, happy?"


    "Happy, why am I not happy? I must be happy." Then slightly cool on the pull of small fish after the East asked the West.


    The fish had to answer the questions one by one.


    When waiting for dinner, I kept putting vegetables for her.


    Song Xiaoyu, on the contrary, is embarrassed. He keeps on eating.


    Fu Weishen was beside her and took her plate directly. "Well, look at your sincerity. Don''t eat when you are full. How much do you have to eat, sister


    Fish embarrassed, stare at Fu Wei Shen, Fu Wei Chen also don''t care, and then to his own sister said: "you can''t hold her to death, we don''t come, in fact, there is a big reason is that you are too enthusiastic."


    Cool frown, "blame me?"


    Huo SuBai in one side, "you don''t listen to him. If someone has a daughter-in-law, he must be facing his own daughter-in-law, just like I am facing you. Young people can understand."


    Wei Liang always knew that Huo SuBai was a very famous entrepreneur. Only after meeting with him did he know that he and his sister were really young, probably because of the year-round sports. Both of them were much younger than their actual age.


    Only two people still have such a good feeling, song Xiaoyu feels really good envy, this kind of feeling is very good, all his life, mutual support, such feelings are really enviable.


    Wei Liang glanced at Fu Wei Shen one eye, "yes, those who have daughter-in-law will not be in charge of me in the future."


    "No, we really have to be in your charge. The little fish has been outside all the time. We are busy. When we come, you must ask when to have a baby, when to hold a wedding and when to make a decision. It''s not so easy. We come here with babies in our stomachs, so you can''t say anything."


    "Pregnant?" Cool and happy.


    Read a listen, "fish, you are pregnant, you want to be a mother, I want to be At my age, when I am a sister, I have nothing to be excited about. Sure enough That''s why seniority kills people. "


    "I have no way."


    After meeting and announcing the good news of her pregnancy, Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu really lived here. Because the first three months were very important, she had to take care of her.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks it''s OK to think about it. Since he married Fu Weichen, he seldom comes back. It''s good to accompany his sister.


    Into the night, Fu Wei Chen looked at the song Xiaoyu on the bed, "tired?"


    "No, I just think my sister and brother-in-law have a good relationship. Fu Weishen, you are really free to grow up in this family." Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, my sister and brother-in-law have always allowed me to choose my favorite career. Everything I like has never constrained me. However, because of this, I want me more. What they have done is very good. The most important thing is that after I had you, I found that you did a lot of things for me."


    "Thank you, Wei Shen."


    "Brother in law, thank brother-in-law. He is a very patient man. He waited patiently for many years to be with my sister. He also affected me."


    "So we''re all lucky, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are all very lucky, lucky to meet such a good person, affecting our life."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded, yes, I really met the best person in my life.


    Xiaoyu lives in the micro garden. She doesn''t dare to get up too late. She wants to help her sister because she is afraid of her sister''s jokes.


    However, Wei Liang always refused to let anything go. Instead, she did not have to work. Instead, she suddenly became the most leisure one in the family. Although the first three months were very important, she was not really weak enough to do anything.


    When she''s OK, she accompanies her out. Sometimes she reads at home alone. In a word, she feels pregnant, and all the people raise her as a panda.


    Therefore, when song Xiaochen called her, she really went out with joy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Ah, do you think Chen qimingzhe is really crazy?" When song Xiaochen mentioned Chen Mingzhe, she still couldn''t believe it. The man accompanied her every day and was kind to her. It was just a change of person. She doubted whether Chen Mingzhe had been brainwashed.


    "Do you like that?" Song Xiaoyu asked.


    Song Xiaochen thought, "in fact, I think it''s very good. At least it''s better for Tuan Tuan. Of course, I think it''s very good. After all, there''s a man who treats himself like this, right?" In fact, no matter how strong the women are, they all like the gentle treatment of men.


    "So if he wants to be crazy, keep making him crazy." Song Xiaoyu road.


    Song Xiaochen thought about it and felt quite right, "OK."


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to think so much about a lot of things. Just let it be. Right? Everything is the best arrangement."


    "Yes, everything is the best arrangement." Song Xiaochen way, suddenly smile, "I unexpectedly, this age a lot of truth do not understand, want to also really is a bit ridiculous."


    "In fact, we are all ordinary people. Of course, some things are a little bit afraid. So, you really don''t have to think so much. Even if it is lost, will it be worse than now? What if it''s better, isn''t it? " Said the little fish.


    "Yes, he is good to Tuan Tuan. Because of his appearance, the whole person is really cheerful and special." Song Xiaochen said that when she mentioned her daughter, she was quite happy. "In fact, no matter what reason, I just want to let it go, right?"


    "Yes, so come on, Xiaochen."


    "And you, how are you?" Asked song Xiaochen.


    "Of course I did, and I have no problem, and he has no problem."


    "Really, congratulations."


    "Well, in fact, I still think Tuan Tuan is really good, so I have such an idea." Song Xiaoyu said, "now it''s done." Song Xiaoyu still can''t help being happy, "in fact, you are also good."


    Song Xiaochen nodded and then looked at her gratefully. "In fact, I didn''t expect that one day you and I would be together like this."


    Song Xiaoyu looked at her eyes, "sometimes I think that children will be your lucky star. I think Tuan Tuan is, Tuan Tuan is a very lucky child. She is really like a little angel. She makes you different, and it also changes our relationship."


    At that time, they all learned some truth.


    Song Xiaochen nods.


    Today, Tuan Tuan went back to live with her father, so Tuan Tuan was in the villa. When song Xiaochen passed by, the housekeeper opened the door for her, and her attitude improved a lot.


    When song Xiaochen arrived at the room, he watched Tuan Tuan and Chen Mingzhe fall asleep on the ground.


    Probably because they were too tired to play, the housekeeper was afraid that the two of them would catch cold, so he covered the two people sleeping on the mat with blankets.


    Song Xiaochen also did not face them, here, is the last time I came, this villa is new.


    In the past, Chen Mingzhe''s house was sold. She had nothing to do, so she looked for a book and waited for two people to wake up.


    In fact, she did not know which step she would go with Chen Mingzhe in the future.


    Like the fish said, in fact, it''s OK to let it go. No one can say what the outcome will be.


    Having figured out this matter, song Xiaochen is not entangled. Chen Mingzhe treats Tuan Tuan well for her. In any case, everything goes as it should.


    So, she was reading on the sofa.


    The living room is very quiet. When Chen Mingzhe opens his eyes, he sees on the sofa. Song Xiaochen is sitting there, holding his head to read.


    "Well..." He moved his arm, then looked at the ball in his arms and lifted the baby directly.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t wake up, and her father carried her upstairs.


    Now Chen Mingzhe is really adept at holding the baby. She is waiting below. When Chen Mingzhe comes down, she asks: "what time did you sleep?"


    "It''s almost two o''clock."


    "I have to sleep until five o''clock. I''ll go to school later. It''s hard to do. I can''t get up in the afternoon nap. What can I do?" Song Xiaochen couldn''t help saying.


    "So what did she do in school?" Chen Mingzhe added water to her.


    Song Xiaochen did not speak.


    "You don''t have to work lately? Don''t you still like filming? "


    "Well, there''s nothing to shoot." Song Xiaochen said, "anyway, if you don''t shoot, don''t shoot. Just accompany the children."


    "Wasn''t there a play before?"


    "I can''t care about my father''s illness. It''s not the role and it''s gone."


    Chen Mingzhe pursed his lips and looked around her without speaking.


    When Tuan Tuan woke up, it was nearly six o''clock. The housekeeper asked him to arrange the meal. Song Xiaochen also decided to go after dinner. When he was about to finish breakfast, it began to rain outside.


    Holding his father''s neck, "Mom, can I live here with dad?""So you live with dad?"


    "Together, can''t you?"


    Her daughter''s request, song Xiaochen moved his lips, it is not easy to refuse, outside the rain did not see small, the group and stick to him, she had to nod.


    Chen Mingzhe has arranged a guest room. At night, he sleeps with his father. Song Xiaochen is alone in the room and looks at the silent night. He is a little distracted. The fate between people is really interesting.


    When the knock on the door started, she opened the door and Chen Mingzhe came in. She looked at him and said, "did you sleep?"


    "Well." Chen Mingzhe said, "well, do you want to film? I can..."


    "No more." Waiting for her to finish, song Xiaochen refused, "I still think it''s natural." She said, then turned around and sat on the sofa in the bedroom.


    She hung her neck and wore her T-shirt and jeans when she came over. He stared at her. In a word, it was raining and quiet outside. Chen Mingzhe looked at her for a long time and then asked, "do you miss me? Have you ever thought of me or thought of me in these years? "


    Song Xiaochen raised her head slightly because of his problem. Chen Mingzhe stood in front of her when he lost his mind. "Song Xiaochen..."


    "Well?" She responded stupidly.


    "In fact, I thought about you, why you left me when I was so difficult, and thought that if I make a comeback, I will circle you again, I will let you run, I will let you run, I will let you run, I will let you run forever..." He said.


    Song Xiaochen was stunned


    "So, all these years, I dream about these things at night!" He said, song Xiaochen took a breath, and suddenly he felt his breath was very close to him, "no, Chen Mingzhe, you are Oh


    When the man''s lips fell down strongly, song Xiaochen was completely confused. Then she was pressed on the sofa, and then he made some fierce kisses between her lips and teeth.


    Chen Mingzhe wants her very much, especially recently, he is kind to Tuan Tuan and she is good to her, but she always shows a light and indifferent look He didn''t want her to be so calm all the time, like an outsider!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "No..." Song Xiaochen pushes him gently.


    Chen Mingzhe gasped and looked at her, "Song Xiaochen, you have done so much for me, it can''t be like this!"


    She couldn''t have been farther away from him.


    Song Xiaochen was confused, then looked up at him, "go away!"


    He once again bowed his head and forced to kiss her. From the sofa to the bed, song Xiaochen did not know what he was thinking.


    It was only when it happened that she realized.


    Waiting for the end, song Xiaochen is still a little confused, Chen Mingzhe around her, has been kissing his neck, she did not move, even did not speak.


    People can cheat themselves and others, but the body is the most honest response.


    She said she didn''t want him, but it was her who kept pestering him. Maybe it was too long that she didn''t do it?


    But after the end, she calmed down more. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even look at him.


    Chen Mingzhe''s performance is much more enthusiastic than her. He has been holding her and kissing him all the time.


    In fact, this is a few times after the event.


    "Don''t like it?" He said, his voice was a little hoarse, with a little smile.


    Song Xiaochen pursed his lips and felt that he was really shameless to ask such questions. Did he like it or not? Didn''t he know? "I''m going to see Tuan Tuan." She wanted to get up.


    Chen Mingzhe laughed, "OK, OK, I don''t want to make any more noise, not yet?" Probably because he finally succeeded, he was in a good mood, "go to sleep, I''ll go to see Tuan Tuan." He said, and then he got up in his clothes.


    Song Xiaochen lies on the bed, then does not move, she is lazy a little sleepy.


    Then when song Xiaochen was about to fall asleep, he felt confused, and his waist was wrapped with a man''s arm. In the past, when he was with him, he had never been like this, rarely. Chen Mingzhe was not a man who liked to please women.


    So, in the past many years together, also rarely so embrace and sleep, song Xiaochen some sleepy, some are not used to, but still sleep very well.


    The next day, when song Xiaochen woke up, Chen Mingzhe was no longer in bed. She opened her eyes, looked at them, and then did not get up in a hurry. Then she heard voices outside.


    "Let''s listen to my father. Will you go out and play? Mom''s not awake, OK? "


    She was a little stunned, with Tuan Tuan, in fact, she did not think that there would be such a day, such a feeling, she suddenly felt very warm.


    When she got up, she found that the clothes were broken yesterday. She sat on the bed holding the quilt. Chen Mingzhe came in soon, carrying a bag of clothes. "You..."


    "I brought the clothes for you in the morning."


    Song Xiaochen lies on the bed, pressing his forehead, "you go to my house, then my father is at home?"


    "Yes."


    "You go to my house, you..." Song Xiaochen is really speechless. What a mess this is, "hello..."


    "Hello, what? What the hell are you mad at? " Chen Mingzhe felt that in the morning, she was still a little unhappy, because of her attitude. He thought that after the two people were together again, the relationship would have to change, but obviously not. There was no change.


    "I think Dad is going to be cranky and can''t explain clearly."


    Chen Mingzhe pursed his lips. "How do you still want to explain it? How can you explain it clearly? You have my daughter now, and we are in bed again. Do you think it can be explained clearly?"


    Song Xiaochen did not speak, and then continued to wear clothes, she did not want to pay attention to him.


    "You talk." Seeing her go, he took her by the arm.


    "What do you say?" Song Xiaochen actually doesn''t want to quarrel with him. She thinks these are meaningless, and it really doesn''t matter, so she doesn''t want to quarrel at all.


    "Song Xiaochen, do you think that you are still young now, and you can find a young one who is similar to your age when you go out to look for one. Do you think I am old?" He asked, looking very ill.


    When song Xiaochen heard this, he was stunned and then suddenly laughed, "ah, Chen Mingzhe, what''s the situation with you? What''s the matter with you? It''s really interesting."


    Chen Mingzhe only felt that his chest vibrated violently because he was angry. He did not open his eyes, and then sat down directly on the bed and scratched his hair.


    Song Xiaochen looked at him, in fact, it was the first time to see his expression like this. When she wanted to laugh for a while, she felt that if she was laughing now, it was really a very unsound thing.


    "What are you doing? You''re not such a person. You''re not a person who can''t afford to put it down. You''re not. " Song Xiaochen sat by his side and said, then sighed slightly, "I''ve been with you for a long time. Chen Mingzhe, you can''t believe it. My best youth time has been given to you, all of which have been spent on you. You are my first man. Of course, for me, you are also my first boyfriend, but in your eyes, we are never in love Department, at least you never care about my feelings. You come, we basically spend our time in bed. You don''t know what I want. In fact, I don''t know what kind of attitude you have towards me. I''m always a passive person waiting for you. Even though I was outside and in the entertainment industry, the scenery is infinite, the resources are good, everything is good... "Song Xiaochen sighed, "in fact, how about that? It''s no use. I''m still waiting for you passively. I can only please you with my body. I have to think of ways to make you don''t get tired of me


    Song Xiaochen sighed, "so sometimes, I don''t know what I put myself in such a low position for, but I just can''t extricate myself. After so many years, I just want to be better and make you think I''m different. Yes, I''m the woman with the longest time. You may have been used to it. I''ve always had to accommodate you, I''ll do it with you as long as you want, but you never ask me if I want to


    As long as he called her, let him go, she really passed, whether the wind or rain.


    Chen Mingzhe moved his lips. For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "I''m not complaining to you about something. In fact, I''ve grown up in recent years. Relying on the sense of security given by a man, it''s really too little. I made a lot of decisions and thought about a lot of things, including Tuan Tuan. When I gave birth to her, I really thought about it. I wanted to have a child selfishly without a child After so many years of you, this is the end of me. I will never be a mother again. " Song Xiaochen said, "so, when you say these words to me, I think maybe after two years, you have become different. Maybe we are really mature, but the first relationship has a deep impact on me. In fact, I don''t like to put my position so low all the time. This leads to that when many people chase me, my position is really low, so, Then I simply refused. "


    She took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. "However, in the past two years, I think I have thought a lot. I need to love myself better, so that I can love my children better. With my family, I should pay more attention to my own feelings. You are good to Tuan Tuan. I really feel good about Tuan Tuan, which is conducive to the growth of Tuan Tuan People don''t like a man''s pet. They will care about her and care about her. However, I have to tell you that I don''t know when I can accept you, because I feel that the current state is really good, isn''t it? "


    Chen Mingzhe suddenly held her hand. "Well, from today on, we talk about feelings. I take care of your feelings. What you say is what you say!"


    Song Xiaochen slightly a Zheng, "why do you want to talk about feelings all of a sudden?"


    Chen Mingzhe sighed, "I probably saw what I looked like ten years later."


    "Ah?" Song Xiaochen is speechless, and then she looks at him. Then she wants to take back her hand. Chen Mingzhe holds it and says, "what are you afraid of? I won''t do anything to you. I''ve said it. I''ll listen to you. What''s the matter with holding hands?"


    Hand in hand. What''s wrong? Song Xiaochen is really speechless. He said that he should respect himself or something, which is not his own way.


    "Well, I think people really can''t go too far. You know, my friends are always older than me."


    Song Xiaochen nodded. Yes, they do business outside. They are always older.


    "Some friends are really good. They are 60 years old and have been in full financial freedom. There are several at home You know. "


    Song Xiaochen touches his nose. In fact, there are so many such people around Chen Mingzhe. Some of them are scum men. If you think about it, you don''t know why, so you fall in love with Chen Mingzhe.


    The only thing she thinks is that Chen Mingzhe''s advantage is that when he is with her, he has not colluded with other people.


    "Well."


    "You know that brother Shi, there are four in total, and there are four outside the family. They all gave birth to her daughters. In fact, he is not happy at all. The family is fighting openly and secretly." Chen Mingzhe said. "All of a sudden, I don''t want to have such a day. My friends, at the end of the day, have no sense of happiness. Therefore, I have decided that I will live with you well."


    Song Xiaochen corners of the mouth twitch, "ha ha, thank you, take a fancy to me."


    "What you said today is quite right. In fact, I owe you a lot in the end, so you give me a chance."


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t expect that he, a straight man with cancer, would say such a thing to a woman, and this woman was the one who broke up. So when she said this, she felt very, very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Two people said, but seven song Xiaochen felt that it was good. This stage was still good. Two people were busy with their children, and she didn''t have much work. The cycle became very short.


    The happiest thing is that children are happy every day, and the changes of children can be seen. Tuan Tuan is very happy, and people have become much more cheerful.


    Chen Mingzhe knows that he is not a man, but her daughter is really patient. She will read picture books in bed with her in the evening.


    Sometimes when song Xiaochen sees it, he is really a little lost in his mind.


    She is rarely in Chen Mingzhe''s side, mainly because he comes over. He is at home on weekends and will follow his father.


    At night, the child went to bed, and so did his father.


    Chen Mingzhe still has to go. She is reading in her room.


    Chen Mingzhe coax his daughter to sleep. He basically has to accompany her for a while before leaving.


    When song Xiaochen looked at Chen Mingzhe leaning against her door, he asked: "sleep, you want to go?"


    He frowned and went straight to her bed. "I''m not going. I want to stay here tonight."


    "No, I''m going to sleep with you today." Song Xiaochen said.


    Chen Mingzhe looked at her, "Song Xiaochen, we haven''t had that for a long time."


    Song Xiaochen knows that what she said is that she sat down on the sofa again in his side last time. This kind of thing is actually natural.


    Men need it, but women do.


    Song Xiaochen pursed her lips, wondering how to deal with it.


    He noticed that the man''s eyes fell on her, but she didn''t move or even look up at him.


    Besides, if Chen Mingzhe wants to be in a better state with her again?


    Song Xiaochen is a little tangled and doesn''t know what he is struggling with.


    She did not say a word, is in the tilt of the head of the mobile phone, to song Xiaoyu sent a message.


    On the contrary, they are pregnant because they are pregnant.


    She is more lazy, on the contrary, she is more worried about him. They all say that she has more radiation for children. Mr. Fu is particularly calm about this matter. Therefore, he did not prohibit him from playing with his mobile phone.


    When the mobile phone rings, song Xiaoyu smiles when he sees such a problem.


    When Fu Weichen wanted to look at what she was laughing at, Xiaoyu had hidden her mobile phone. "It''s a woman''s business, you can''t watch it, and it''s someone else''s privacy."


    "Oh, privacy matters. Can we have secrets that we don''t share?"


    Little fish nodded, "some secrets are related to other people''s privacy, and are women''s topics, so men are not allowed to know."


    Fu Weichen doesn''t tangle with his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, you''re good. You''re good."


    Xiaoyu took his mobile phone and typed a reply to song Xiaochen about the question he wanted to leave behind.


    Song Xiaoyu: "what are you entangled with?"


    Song Xiaochen: "I don''t know what I want to tangle with? It''s just the feeling that if he stays, it''s hard to let him go. "


    Song Xiaoyu: "if he stays, you will feel uncomfortable?"


    Song Xiaochen: "no, I''m not afraid of him..."


    You don''t want to ask you a practical question


    Song Xiaochen looks at her mobile phone and thinks about this problem, normal physiological needs.


    She pursed her lips and saw that song Xiaoyu said, in fact, don''t think so much, just follow your heart.


    Chen Mingzhe sighed, "it''s late. I''ll go first."


    Song Xiaochen put down his mobile phone, "ah? Are you going? " He had already stood up and sighed, "you go to bed early."


    Song Xiaochen went to the door, and then quietly closed the door, and then leaned on the door, head down, did not speak.


    Chen Mingzhe took a look at her, then walked up to her and laughed. He thought that song Xiaochen was really interesting.


    Pick up her, and then put her against the bed, song Xiaochen pushed his shoulder, "you gently, don''t disturb my father and children." That would embarrass her.


    The time of adult men and women is not complicated sometimes. When song Xiaochen sleeps in his arms, he really feels very comfortable. Xiaoyu is right. This relationship is more happy than when he is alone. When there is no tangle or wriggling, this relationship should be right.


    Therefore, song Xiaochen is surrounded by a man''s waist. Although he has children, song Xiaochen has finally tasted a little sweetness about love.


    For Chen Mingzhe, such feelings are also in the chest, full and comfortable.


    He kissed her on the forehead. "Do you want to?"


    Song Xiaochen went to kiss her directly. Then Chen Mingzhe laughed and bit her ear and said, "this is what I know about you. Where is enough for once?"When Tuan Tuan gets up in the morning and climbs up to her parents'' bed, she smiles and says, "lost!"


    Yesterday some crazy, two people did not wear clothes, embarrassed is song Xiaochen, he is OK, wearing a pair of shorts.


    In short, the daughter is still open the door, song Xiaochen looks at her father is not up, push Chen Mingzhe to close the door, don''t see the clothes on the floor and the bed.


    Chen Mingzhe put on his clothes and walked away with his arms in his arms. Song Xiaochen suddenly felt that such a day was really fun and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, my father is used to it. Sometimes, Chen Mingzhe will come over in the middle of the night.


    However, when living with an old father, it is inevitable to pay attention to them when they are together. Moreover, it is not appropriate for a daughter to open the door directly when she gets up early every day.


    That night, after the end of the night, Chen Mingzhe hugged her, "or do you want to live with me?"


    "I don''t want to go." Song Xiaochen said that once he lived in her home, she felt that men would not pay attention to themselves. Although the children had children, it was a bit of affectation, but she felt that sometimes women still had a little bit of insistence, when men would accommodate themselves more.


    Although she finally fell into the hands of a man, she still thought, in her own home, so good, comfortable, not so accommodating.


    "Once in a while, but I still live mainly in my house." Song Xiaochen said.


    "It''s really inconvenient to live here." He said, she did not dare to cry out.


    "Then bear with it. I won''t leave my home anyway." Song Xiaochen said, and then turned his back.


    Chen Mingzhe sighed and had to encircle her from behind. "OK, you win. I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Song Xiaochen touched his hand, "I don''t know how long this kind of day lasts. If we want to follow up a stage of development, I will go back with you."


    "Well, good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Song Xiaoyu was pregnant for three months and vomited badly at home.


    Fu Weichen was a father for the first time. He was always worried about his little wife when she was also a mother for the first time. After watching her vomit for more than ten days, he really didn''t want to go to work.


    Lin Shi knows what the boss is thinking. His daughter-in-law is pregnant. As a man, sometimes it is not easy to help.


    What''s more, the man who loves his wife like the boss is extremely distressed. He just can''t help him. He is really just in a hurry and can''t help anything.


    Fu Weishen signed and rubbed his painful forehead. "I''ll go home in the afternoon."


    Linshi pushed his schedule back.


    Fu Weichen went to the micro garden. Seeing her sister sighing, she knew that she must have vomited badly and didn''t eat much at noon.


    Song Xiaoyu nests in bed. She doesn''t know how hard it is to be pregnant. She feels that she has never been a weak person. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she looks over and sees Fu Weishen. She is slightly stunned, "how did you come back?"


    Fu Weichen went to the bed, and then held her in his arms. The little fish only felt that he was depressed, and immediately disappeared. In fact, he thought it was worth doing something.


    Fu Weichen really felt uncomfortable in his heart. He put his arm around her slender body and looked at her weak appearance and did not speak.


    Song Xiaoyu gently hugs her husband''s waist, but also feels that the words are really too much. She must have known and didn''t have a good meal.


    In the heart followed a soft: "in fact, I''m ok, I asked my sister, sister Huai is also like this." In fact, some women have to suffer some grievances when they are pregnant. I''m really OK. Fu Weizhen, you''re back like this. I feel that I''m really too weak to do anything. "


    "Well." He said in a muffled voice.


    Song Xiaoyu on the contrary laughed, and then withdrew from his arms, and then looked at him, "you don''t do this, you are in such a bad mood, I will feel bad, the baby will also feel." Song Xiaoyu said, and then went to kiss him, "OK?"


    He shook his head, where can be good, ever since he knew she was pregnant, Fu Weichen has been particularly disciplined. He really didn''t do anything. In the past, he was sometimes not around, but when he came home, he was constantly fed every day. Having a child, of course, he was happy, because he was going to be a father. Naturally, he was in a good mood, but he was just happy for a short time The little fish began not to eat or drink. Of course, it was because he vomited after eating, which was not equal to not eating or drinking. Fu Weichen was worried almost every day. When his father''s joy was gradually replaced by his wife''s worry, he was a little bit unhappy.


    "All right, all right." When the little fish comforted him in turn, he suddenly laughed at him, and then he laughed out loud against his shoulder.


    "Look at you. If you look like this, others will laugh at you. If you say I am pregnant, you are worried about it." Song Xiaoyu said, but his heart is really very happy, also feel his position in his mind has always been very important, he thinks everything is worth.


    "Husband..."


    "Well?" Fu Weichen should, and then put his arms around her, "I''ll go and make you something to eat. The doctor also said that he still has to eat. What do you want to eat, I''ll do it for you."


    "Can we go back to our own homes?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    "Good."


    Elder sister takes care of her is really good, she can also feel Fu Weichen''s worry about him, but she is really not so delicate, where need someone to take care of everywhere.


    Fu Weichen felt that he didn''t sleep in the afternoon, so he could take song Xiaoyu home.


    Maybe he and Xiaoyu are really used to living in Fenghuang mountain villa. Since he knew her, they have lived here and are used to it. They feel familiar and full of memories.


    Fu Weichen told his sister that he also wanted to take her home. It happened that tomorrow was Saturday. He didn''t have to go to work. He always bothered his sister and brother-in-law. On the contrary, his sister and brother-in-law had no life.


    Back home, song Xiaoyu nest on the bed, she is also afraid of the impact on the children, so is very obedient.


    "Wei Shen, I suddenly want to eat instant noodles, OK?"


    Fu Weichen thought, "OK, I''ll buy it." He said, and then went out, song Xiaoyu Leng Leng Leng, she thought, this kind of junk food to eat, he will certainly not, but who thought to really go to buy.


    Fu Weichen thought that it was rare for her to have something special to eat, so she didn''t have any organization. After returning home, she took the boiled water from the instant noodles, took it out, and made her stewed tomatoes and eggs.


    Song Xiaoyu really died for a long time, and suddenly wanted to eat instant noodles, and then felt delicious.


    Fu Weichen looked at the way her eyes narrowed as she ate instant noodles and sighed, "you are really hopeless."


    Song Xiaoyu just happy to continue to eat, probably is really too long did not eat, this no, after eating instant noodles, she did not vomit.Song Xiaoyu was crooked on his arm. "Wei Shen, do you think our child is a little poor? Look at me. I ate instant noodles, but I don''t vomit."


    Fu Wei Shen rubbed her head, "look at your silly appearance."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head to kiss him. He gently hugged her waist. Since he was pregnant, it was at most like this. This time he saw her eating a full bowl of noodles, but it was nothing. He pressed her in his arms for a long time.


    Song Xiaoyu gently gasps and lies in his arms.


    "You are pregnant, I have nothing to do but worry. It''s hard work." He said that when he thought of her eating, she vomited badly. He really wanted to be heartbroken. He finally ate a bowl of rice. This time he didn''t vomit. Of course, he was happy.


    "I don''t feel hard. I''m willing to do anything for you and for the children, because you love me very much, and I know that children will love me very much, so I don''t feel hard, and I always feel very satisfied and satisfied." Song Xiaoyu said.


    When the little fish came back home, maybe it was at the stage when the doctor said that she would not vomit after vomiting, or maybe it was for some other reason. In short, she did not vomit and her appetite improved.


    Fu Weichen was relieved to see her finally having a normal meal. He was afraid that there was something else. It was just the time for the birth examination. He took the fish to the hospital. The hospital thought she was ok, her body was good, and her fetus was normal. She was relieved.


    Fu Weiliang was also relieved when he knew such news. Although he was a mother of three children, how could he feel that the birth of his younger brother''s child was more nervous than himself?


    In the night, song Xiaoyu went to take a bath. Fu Weishen was waiting outside. She was really speechless. Looking at her husband since she was pregnant, she felt that he was mentally retarded. She said, "Oh, I''m such a big man. Mr. Fu, can you rest assured that I can be good and worried."


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, and then blow her hair. When the hair is finished, he hugs her and goes to the room.


    Song Xiaoyu pillow his arm, "husband, can we only live in my sister''s house for a few days, I still think my own nest is very comfortable and happy, OK?"


    "Good." He said.


    "You believe me, I can take care of myself." Song Xiaoyu said, and then raised his head to look at him, "Mr. Fu, I have lived abroad alone for a long time, I can take care of myself. Although I have such an extra one in my stomach, I need to adapt to him slowly, but I think I can treat him better."


    "Well, yes, I depend on you. I always think you are too young. I suddenly become a mother. I''m afraid that you are not accepted by Shanghai. In fact, I am too nervous." Fu Weichen said.


    Song Xiaoyu thinks that he is really a good man, and he must be a very good father. Looking at his handsome appearance, she hung his neck and said, "do you want to?"


    Fu Wei Chen frowned and looked at her, "Mrs. Fu, can you stop making trouble?"


    "Well, I don''t make trouble, I do, I just love you. Who would have thought that pregnancy was so troublesome, right?" Song Xiaoyu smiles at him.


    Fu Wei has been waiting for you for more than four years


    In fact, this kind of thing, he felt that he could still think about it, and he could restrain himself.


    "Well, if you really want to, you can help." Song Xiaoyu said, and then said, she really don''t want her husband for such a thing to hold hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Fu Weichen: "it''s time to If he didn''t say it was ok, how could he think about it all of a sudden. He held up his body, looked down at the woman in his arms, and saw that she was a little emaciated because of her pregnancy. He was distressed, and then he also said, "why, are you going to find me another one?"


    "You are beautiful." Song Xiaoyu said, and then shook his hand.


    Fu Weichen sneered, "I don''t need it at all."


    Hum, song Xiaoyu turns over and doesn''t need to be pulled down.


    However, when she woke up in the dark of the night, she felt that it was really right. When she woke up, she found that this man was covering her. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. Didn''t she say that he didn''t need it?


    How can he not need it? Since she was pregnant, he has always been indifferent to desires, but when she was at home, he was very frequent. Although the two had plans, many things still needed to be adjusted, and their lives also needed to be adjusted.


    The family of three from the world of two to meet them. In the face of the arrival of the child, the father has to have a year''s abstinence, while the mother needs to be pregnant for October, so as to prepare for a new life.


    Song Xiaoyu thought of these, but also a little heartache for her husband.


    On the contrary, Fu Weichen didn''t really think that such a hard life would be. His wife was pregnant. If he still thought about that, it would be too lack of responsibility.


    What he can do is really not much, that is to accompany her more.


    It''s true that since eating the instant noodles, song Xiaoyu really vomited a lot less.


    On the other side of the park, two days a week, song Xiaoyu sometimes stays there during the day and goes home with Fu Weichen at night.


    When he went home alone, song Xiaochen came to see her without any trouble, "how are you?"


    "Some time ago, it was very good, but this time it was much better."


    "You, that''s it?" Song Xiaochen asks song Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu didn''t understand song Xiaochen''s meaning, "no, what else?"


    "Not only are you married? I mean, no wedding? " Song Xiaochen says that every girl has a wedding dream. Maybe song Xiaoyu also has some.


    "I didn''t think it would be nice not to hold a wedding. I feel happy." When a man gives almost all his doting to himself, in fact, he really doesn''t think it''s important for the wedding.


    "Well, good." Song Xiaochen said, Tuan is at the foot, "also, two people''s feelings are the most important, a person''s marriage happiness or not, really too important."


    "Yes." Song Xiaoyu said, "in fact, I really don''t think the wedding will be any better. I''ve been outside for so many years. In fact, he has always been accommodating to me. He also knows that I have always been reluctant to settle down. Now that I have children, two people begin to live together formally. I suddenly feel that he has given me everything I want." She didn''t even think about the wedding, not at all.


    "In fact, it''s good to see you happy." Song Xiaochen said, "sincerely."


    Song Xiaoyu nodded. In fact, some people may live on an idea in their life. Some people may not suddenly want to understand some things and make some adjustments in their life. Song Xiaochen belongs to the latter. To be honest, I also feel that song Xiaochen is like a new friend of his own, caring about himself and taking children with him Unconsciously, he was very intimate.


    She also forgot all the things, but felt that this state was really good.


    "How are you?" Asked the little fish.


    "I think it''s good." She said, in short, she also felt that she was getting to know Chen Mingzhe again. He was really kind to her, to her children, and to her life. This was something she had never experienced before when she was with him. Therefore, she really felt very good.


    "That''s good." Song Xiaoyu said, and then looked down at Tuan Tuan and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you think the baby in my aunt''s stomach is a sister or a brother?"


    "Brother."


    "Why, Tuan Tuan likes his brother?" Xiaoyu asked that he had discussed with Fu Weichen about the child''s gender, and later came to the conclusion that what God gives is what to give. As long as health is good, asking Tuan Tuan also thinks that this little girl is really lovely.


    "Well, my brother is very good." Tuan Tuan said that his big eyes were so cute that he said, "uncle."


    Xiaoyu understands that his younger brother will look like his uncle. Obviously, this Mr. Fu Weichen has a very good impression on Tuan Tuan. After all, when she was a rookie, Mr. Fu took Tuan Tuan with him. Who would have thought that this child would always remember it.


    Chen Mingzhe''s group and song Xiaochen are going out for dinner.


    Song Xiaochen has always paid more attention to the influence. Although she is not a well-known role now, she hopes it is good for her children, so she always wears a mask.Chen Mingzhe is holding a group. They go to the hotel in Xicheng. When they meet Su Rong, Chen Mingzhe is still a bit surprised. Since breaking up, Su Rong has looked for him several times, and they have met again.


    So, Su Rong didn''t see him. Chen Mingzhe saw Su Rong. He met a director he knew before.


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at Song Xiaochen silently. She was at home all the time. In fact, according to his love of filming, this is not normal at all. In other words, he has no drama to shoot, so he has always been at home with a group. Although she does not lack money, that money once brought his company back to life. Now, the income of money there can support her Her principal hasn''t been moved, but it''s not the same thing. If you want to go to work, you can''t shoot it. It''s two problems with her not going to work.


    In the private room, Tuan Tuan goes late alone. Chen Mingzhe hugs her and song Xiaochen jumps, "what are you doing? Where is Tuan Tuan?"


    "Tuan Tuan should adapt to mom and Dad, love." And I really like to hold her recently. He has never experienced this kind of intimacy before.


    Chen Mingzhe bowed his head and kissed her. He was not too presumptuous in front of his daughter. Although he was not restrained at all in the evening, the impression of a good father should be established for the children.


    Song Xiaochen looked at his eyes, and did not know what he was thinking. He coughed and coughed, "that, when someone is coming, let me go."


    "OK, I''ll let you go. Don''t be so nervous. I just want to say, what do you think of my recent child rearing?"


    "I think it''s very good. I''m quite proficient in everything." It''s true.


    "If you want to go to work, I can take care of the children."


    Song Xiaochen nodded, "OK, I''ll go to see if there are any roles recently, which I especially want to play." Song Xiaochen didn''t tell him that she really wanted to play any drama, but she didn''t have any drama. So she simply became calm. She also knew that someone was deliberately making a stumbling block for her, but she didn''t have a strong desire to act, so she didn''t care.


    "Well, if you have a particular desire to act, tell me that I take care of my daughter so that you don''t have to worry about it." Chen Mingzhe said, but he did not want to rely on their own identity to fight for her role with song Xiaochen. Now Song Xiaochen will be angry if he hears such words, so he doesn''t mention it directly for fear of making him angry.


    "Yes, thank you." Song Xiaochen said, and then gently pushed him, do not let his daughter see.


    Chen Mingzhe took a look at her daughter, watched her daughter play in the toy area by herself, and then put her arm around her waist, "go back, you know."


    Song Xiaochen rolled a white eye, "sure enough, he is a man with lower body thinking."


    "You''re really right. It''s strange to say that I''ve been busy for two years, and I almost forget the taste of women. No, once I get dirty, I can''t stop it." He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Song Xiaochen takes a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He thinks that Chen Mingzhe is really cruel to women. Even now, it seems that there is no fundamental change.


    After thinking about it, song Xiaochen looked at him and held his daughter in his arms. He didn''t care much.


    Song Xiaochen felt very happy after the meal. All the dishes Chen Mingzhe ordered were suitable for her and Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan is really dependent on his father since he met him.


    Chen Mingzhe didn''t know when he was used to feeding his daughter and was extremely patient.


    Seeing this scene, song Xiaochen moved his lips, but did not say anything more.


    Chen Mingzhe put vegetables for her, "wait for your daughter to grow up, and then serve you."


    Song Xiaochen couldn''t help but roll her eyes, but she really didn''t.


    When waiting to go home, Tuan Tuan falls asleep in her mother''s arms. Song Xiaochen holds her daughter in the back seat. Chen Mingzhe''s car doesn''t drive fast. When waiting for the traffic lights, she takes a look at the two people sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror. Song Xiaochen wraps her daughter in her arms and looks at the child attentively.


    "Isn''t the air conditioning a little cool, I''ll adjust it?" He asked.


    "No She said, probably because Chen Mingzhe has been carrying around for a long time. In a word, there will be small blankets and food in his car.


    "In the future, you should not always feed Tuan Tuan."


    "Why?" Chen Mingzhe frowned.


    "Tuan Tuan has begun to learn how to use chopsticks. In the past, when she was at home, she always sat in front of the dining table to eat. Now, with her father, she is affectionate."


    "My daughter will be raised like a princess."


    Song Xiaochen sighed, "yes, my daughter should take good care of her. She can be more affectionate. But I still hope that even the girl''s character is not too weak and not too well protected, because the outside world is always complex. No matter I or you, after all, can''t accompany her for a long time, can''t protect her all her life, and the only way to make her live a good life is Let her face the complicated outside world independently, and be calm and calm. "


    Chen Mingzhe was stunned. She didn''t expect that song Xiaochen would say these words, because although he has reached this age, he has never heard his parents say such words. His heart aches a little, and then the green light goes on. He starts the car and says, "Song Xiaochen, I really want to marry you."


    "Ah?" Song Xiaochen puffed at the corner of his mouth, "you..."


    "Suddenly I wanted to marry you."


    Song Xiaochen feels that Chen Mingzhe has been really stimulated recently, "why?"


    "I just think what you just said is very reasonable."


    "Well, it''s very reasonable. Are you going to get married? What''s your logic?" Song Xiaochen only felt pain in her forehead.


    "There''s no logic."


    When he put down the group, Chen Mingzhe pestered song Xiaochen.


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    "I didn''t make a scene..." Chen Mingzhe said, biting her ear, "I just think you''ve really changed a lot."


    Song Xiaochen leaned against his arms, his face buried in her collar, and her breathing was a little bit short of breath. "You can do it. If I don''t change, I will be a waste by you..."


    Chen Mingzhe hugs her and presses on the bed.


    "Song Xiaochen, I want to marry you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen added a class in the evening. After Song Xiaoyu was pregnant, she became more able to sleep than before. She did not vomit. She could sleep. On the contrary, he was really relieved.


    However, with the fish''s stomach getting bigger and bigger, he also thought about it, and put the two people''s business to do.


    Although he had been married for a long time, he didn''t have a wedding. The wedding must be held. He married such a daughter-in-law in his life. How could he not prepare a wedding for Xiaoyu.


    He and Xiaoyu are not high-profile people, and they don''t want to have a century wedding. She has few relatives, but many friends. Invite her friends to witness, and he has to give her a promise.


    So, about how many table guests were invited, and where she was, and what her waist circumference was, he arranged them in silence.


    These things had been thought to say to Xiaoyu early, but a few days ago she vomited badly, in the end, she couldn''t bear it, and she didn''t want to make her too tired. No, she doesn''t vomit now. After a few days, she looks better. The most important thing is that her figure is OK. If she is too fat, she will not like it.


    So, everything was arranged. When Xiaoyu woke up the next day, she saw that Mr. Fu didn''t go to work and was cooking in the kitchen. After washing, she asked, "Mr. Fu, you won''t be absent from work again?"


    "Yes, absenteeism. I have to be absent these days."


    "Why?" Song Xiaoyu hummed, "you always think of me as too delicate. Where can I be so delicate? I''m not such a delicate person at all, OK?""Well, you''re not that delicate." He answered, then rubbed her head, asked her to sit down, and then handed her the meal.


    She quietly bowed her head to drink porridge, pregnant, was taken care of, song Xiaoyu looked up at him, "when do you go to work?"


    "In a few days!"


    "How many days? You have so many things to do. "


    Fu Weichen had a headache and then said, "madam, we really don''t have such a lack of money in our family. If I don''t work for a few days, I''ll be fine, and I won''t starve you and your children."


    Song Xiaoyu moved his lips, OK.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll get married."


    Song Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "yes, get married?"


    "We." Fu Weichen answered him patiently.


    "You and me?"


    "Yes, song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen will get married tomorrow. The wedding ceremony." Fu Weichen answered again, and then he did not forget to pass her the steamed stuffed bun that his wife liked to eat.


    "We''ll get married tomorrow, and you''ll tell me now that you''re really a real husband." Song Xiaoyu blinked, or felt suddenly, "Fu Weichen, do you want to have a wedding with me tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Song Xiaoyu pursed her lips, "but why? I think we are very good."


    Fu Weichen picked the tip of his eyebrows. Why, why? He really asked him.


    "Song Xiaoyu, do you need a reason to have a wedding? All of them will have a wedding. "


    "But I don''t think we are the same."


    "Well, Miss Song, you think it''s different." Fu Weichen said, he was extremely patient, looking at the way her eyes widened, he was really a little speechless.


    "I think we''re happy and don''t need a wedding, so..."


    Fu Weishen was in a good mood. He went to her and opened the dining chair. Even if she was pregnant, he didn''t have any meat. Maybe it was not time to grow meat.


    It was very easy to hold her in his arms, song Xiaoyu looked at him, "I just feel that we are different, we do not need a wedding to prove that we are happy."


    "I am also a layman. In fact, you are also song Xiaoyu. You will be very happy when you get married. I just don''t want to wait for a few years. When we think about it again, it is too hasty. I hope someone will attend our wedding and tell everyone that we are together." Fu Weichen said, "I know that you don''t have much hope for the wedding. I understand you because there are no relatives behind you. You don''t want to be empty and nobody is standing behind. So I haven''t mentioned the wedding in these years, have I?" Fish nose sour, the world''s most understand her man, probably only he.


    "Yes, I have no relatives. Since the day when I registered with me for marriage, I really feel that you have given me a home, so I don''t think much about it."


    "You should think more. You deserve a wedding, and I deserve one. I hope I can give you everything you have. We want what others have, and you also have what others don''t have."


    Song Xiaoyu sniffed and said, "um..." Against his forehead, she suddenly a little bit want to cry.


    "Don''t you talk to me? About marriage, do you know what I want for a wedding? "


    "You say, I''ll have it arranged at once." He said.


    "I think it''s in your big villa."


    "Our..." He corrected, "the wedding is set there."


    "Not too many people, just your friends, my friends. Whether it''s good or not, there will be such a witness, and I''m pregnant with your baby now, and I''m not suitable for being too tired."


    "Well, I''ve arranged this too. I also found you a little flower boy, one is Tuan Tuan, and the other is cotton ball."


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. It was a good decision.


    "In fact, I have only these two requirements. I have no other requirements."


    "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, you can get married from the old house. You can talk to your uncle and don''t make him uncomfortable."


    "Good." Song Xiaoyu nodded, Fu Weichen has always been very thoughtful.


    "Did you invite Chen Mingzhe?"


    "I invite him, I must invite him!" Fu Weichen said.


    Xiaoyu suddenly laughs and thinks that Fu Weichen is really a vinegar jar sometimes. Chen Mingzhe''s affair with her has been a matter of more than ten years. He still remembers it in his heart. Moreover, Chen Mingzhe has always been thinking about Xiaochen and Tuan Tuan. He has already forgotten who she is, and he still keeps it in mind. He also calls people to come to the wedding.


    "I sent him a post in the name of your brother-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaochen received the invitation of Xiaoyu''s sudden marriage, which was quite unexpected.


    But thinking of Xiaoyu''s happiness, she is really happy for her.


    When she tried to ask Chen Mingzhe after she fell asleep, she looked at Chen Mingzhe in her study and her post in her hand. She was slightly stunned. In fact, she knew that Xiaoyu was the person that Chen Mingzhe had been thinking about.She also put her position very clearly now, because if it was not Tuan Tuan, he probably would not be like this. Even if they had two children, he and Su Rong had already broken up. It was said that the Su family was very angry and broke off business contact with him, accusing Chen Mingzhe of being cruel and unjust.


    However, he finally chose to take the children with her, and the two would go to bed. In fact, these probably have nothing to do with love, just the physiological needs of adult men and women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Song Xiaochen quietly returned to the room.


    Chen Mingzhe still saw song Xiaochen go. He put down the invitation card from Song Xiaoyu and Fu Weichen. In recent years, Chen Mingzhe''s obsession with song Xiaoyu had long been put down. The post was sent by Fu Weichen and invited him. Other business partners who were still good with Fu Weichen did not have any posts.


    When he saw the post, he was a little touched. After all, it was the past many years. He also remembered some past events. Of course, in these past events, he also spent time sorting out the bits and pieces of years with song Xiaochen, and some things were very clear to him.


    Because song Xiaochen loves him.


    When he put down the invitation and returned to the room, song Xiaochen was already lying down with his back to him, and he reached out to encircle her.


    Song Xiaochen''s body is slightly stiff and feels his hand in her clothes.


    Originally, she did not want to, she was not in the mood.


    But tonight, this man does not know how, a little strong.


    In a word, song Xiaochen felt that she had followed him in spite of her unwillingness.


    She is a little absent-minded, but Chen Mingzhe seems to be very patient tonight. Song Xiaochen was absent-minded and lacked interest, but she finally felt it.


    At the end of the day, Chen Mingzhe bit her ear and said, "Xiaochen, I love you."


    Song Xiaochen cried all of a sudden, he felt that he had heard wrong, but at the end of the day, he was very gentle and gently kissing him, "I love you..."


    She never thought, this man, would say such words, never thought.


    "Do you love me or not?" He asked her.


    Song Xiaochen just buried his face in his arms and cried. Chen Mingzhe suddenly understood, "I know. You don''t have to say, I know."


    A woman gave him her best seven years and gave her a child. When he was in a desperate situation, she gave him all her savings and let him spend his sorrow. Chen Mingzhe thought, this is probably love, right?


    Xiaochen didn''t know why he didn''t love her for many years.


    Chen Mingzhe hugged her, "I will take good care of you and the children, believe me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Xiaoyu wakes up too early, and the makeup artist comes directly to her home to make up for her.


    Fu Wei sank in the rice that Aunt Chen made for her. In short, the old house of the Fu family is very busy. Xiaochen has brought a group to come here early to help.


    Chen Mingzhe holds the baby and looks ahead to see what he can do for him. Moreover, he has prepared a big red envelope for song Xiaoyu. Thanks to song Xiaoyu''s help, they would not have done so.


    When Tuan Tuan came, he climbed up to the bed and said, "Auntie..."


    Small fish smile, touched the small face of Tuan Tuan, "Tuan hungry, hungry to eat."


    "Aunt, drift wine."


    "Let''s have a special beauty later, OK?" Song Xiaoyu said.


    In short, song Xiaoyu is today to listen to others, take care of themselves and children, and then complete the wedding in the witness of relatives and friends.


    Although the wedding is not troublesome, Fu Weichen is a high demanding person. All the things used are the best and the most exquisite. Even her wedding dress is made by hand.


    Make up artist, she is actually a hair discovery, a Ming Xing Royal make-up artist, often appear on the Internet, fashion trend vane.


    Forget it, Xiaoyu also felt that he had arranged it anyway, and he followed Mr. Fu.


    When Fu Wei Shen came over, he was very generous and gave two bridesmaids big red envelopes.


    Everyone also gave the bridegroom an official face. Fu Weichen could easily find out what she liked and disliked the most.


    Nian''er thought that of course he had to give uncle a very big problem: "please describe how you get along with the little fish."


    Xiaoyu sits on the bed and looks at Fu Wei''s charming appearance outside. He is also curious. In his mind, what is the pattern of two people getting along with each other.


    "My family has a wife, and she has just grown up."


    Song Xiaoyu can''t help laughing. In fact, what he said is right. Although he is married, at this moment, song Xiaoyu is really looking forward to meeting him and becoming her wife under the witness of the public.


    In her body, he paid more than she, she shallow smile, and then waiting for the man outside to pick her up to their home.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is very smooth, however, Fu Weishen, an excellent man, has only got married at this age. How can his friends and friends let him go.


    Secret marriage for more than two years, if not for the daughter-in-law pregnant, stomach can not hide, the calm master is afraid that he has a daughter-in-law this state.


    Anyway, the bridal chamber, Mr. Fu is probably really can not go, that group of friends, also a strong effort to pour him wine, and today, Fu Weichen, is really some of the visitors.He seldom gets drunk, because he drinks, always restrains, probably because he opens up to drink on his wedding day.


    When song Xiaoyu finished washing and was a little sleepy, Fu Weichen pushed the door in and said, "daughter-in-law..."


    Song Xiaoyu caught him, "you drink too much."


    "Happy today." Fu Weichen said, and then holding song Xiaoyu''s face, "little fish, you are really good-looking."


    Song Xiaoyu was slightly stunned. In fact, he said so for the first time.


    In the room, she let him lie on the bed and let him take a bath by herself.


    Fu Weichen is at the door, with a silly face.


    Song Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, because in the past, he would always be very calm, very a pair of high cold appearance, now infatuated looking at her, she especially wanted to laugh, "what are you doing, what is your expression?"


    "Fish, I''m drunk."


    "I know."


    "You may come."


    Song Xiaoyu a muddle, suddenly remembered, once Fu Weichen drank too much, sleep on the sofa, she secretly kiss him.


    After so many years, I didn''t expect him to remember.


    "Hello, you..."


    "What am I?" He put his arm around her waist and buried his face in her neck. "I clearly don''t like younger people. As it turns out, fate has come, and there are no standards. I just want to hook them up Lead you


    Song Xiaoyu:


    "Finally, you are my wife now, wife My wife... "


    Fu Weishen, a drunken man, was not his wife in those two years?


    Holding him gently, "OK, I''m your wife. Can you take a bath?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, wife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Song Xiaoyu has never seen Fu Wei intoxicated, but this time, he is really drunk.


    After taking a bath, he was looking at her all the time. His eyes were blinking, as if she had run away.


    "Hello..." Song Xiaoyu sitting on the bed, "sleep."


    Then he really got into bed and put his arms around her.


    Song''s husband in particular, "I want to love you in my arms."


    "Well, I know."


    Song Xiaoyu and so on did not wait for Mr. Fu''s sentence that I love you too. When I looked up, I saw that he was already asleep. Well, sure enough, this man has been very special and hidden very deeply. She just knows that he loves and hates her very much, so there is nothing left to say.


    Song Xiaoyu also gently closed his eyes. He felt that the man he married was actually a straight man. The characteristic of a straight man to express his feelings was that he did more than he said.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s due date, but the stomach doesn''t move. Xiaoyu thinks that the child is really special and calm, but the child''s father is not calm.


    He frowned and looked at Song Xiaoyu''s stomach like a ball. During his pregnancy, song Xiaoyu was a little fatter than before. Fu Weichen always thought that it was better to be a little fatter, which proved that nutrition kept up.


    But song Xiaoyu didn''t have a big gap before he was pregnant. His legs were still thin. He always felt that the thin legs could not hold the big round stomach.


    Fish was staring at him is really embarrassed, "you see I''m useless, I also want to live, but it''s not good."


    "You heard what the doctor said." Song Xiaoyu said, it will take a few days.


    Fu Wei Chen frowned and did not speak, "I know."


    "You were born." Song Xiaoyu hugged his arm, "it''s time to do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it." Fu Weichen discussed with her.


    "No, I want to have a natural birth. I have done so much exercise just to give birth to him."


    "Good." Fu Wei Chen responded.


    The little fish squeezed out a very sweet smile.


    Song Xiaoyu is afraid to go out when he wants to go out because his child is about to be born. He is really afraid that once he goes out, the child will be born on the road. So he should be at home as far as possible and be accompanied when he goes out.


    When he was about to give birth, Fu Weichen happened to pick up a client.


    Xiaoyu is still calm. When he was a little red, he contacted the doctor. The doctor said that his condition was OK. He didn''t have to be nervous. He had better go to the hospital lying on his back.


    Fu Weichen wanted to go to the customer''s dinner on the way, received a call from Xiaoyu, "hello?"


    "Honey, I told you something."


    "Well, I think I''m going to have a baby."


    "Born? You call an ambulance and I''ll be right back


    Song Xiaoyu: Her condition was not so serious that she had to call an ambulance, and the whole community knew that she had given birth to a child and was taken away by the ambulance.


    Nell''s downstairs.


    Fu Weichen directly led the client to the hospital. The client just lowered his head and smile. Lin Shi was very embarrassed at the side. He could only explain: "Mr. Fu, I love my daughter-in-law."


    The customer didn''t care, they just laughed.


    Fu Weichen has never experienced such a situation. He is very nervous about giving birth to a child. He has been blocking the door of the delivery room and wants to know how Xiaoyu is alone in it.


    When the nurse came out from the inside, she saw a handsome man at the door, blocking the way and not getting out of the way.


    Little fish really hurt, she did not expect to have a baby so painful.


    When the nurse came in, she asked, "is that man your husband? I''ve been holding the door and looking in. It''s blocking the way. "


    Xiaoyu suddenly laughed and wanted to cry again. She couldn''t believe the picture. Fu Weichen was more nervous than himself when he was holding the door.


    The nurse has been talking about Fu Weichen. When he saw a nurse, he came out and asked, "has my wife given birth? Has my wife given birth


    In fact, no one knows who his wife is.


    In short, Fu Weichen is more nervous than her pregnant woman, which makes Xiaoyu feel less painful to have a baby.


    It took a long time for Fu Weichen to stand for more than six hours before a nurse came out and called out to song Xiaoyu''s family that he had already given birth to a boy of six Jin and eight Liang.


    Song Xiaoyu is very weak. When she is pushed out, she can feel the man''s kiss on her face all the time.


    Confused, the fish heard, a low voice: "I love you."


    She gently opened her eyes, only to see that has been determined and handsome man, eyes are red.


    "Well, is my son as handsome as you?"


    Ugly, not really


    The little fish touched his face. "Don''t say that."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Weichen named his son Fu Jinran.


    Fu Jinran is very proud of one thing is to have a very great father, the most amazing father is not to have a big industry, but the father''s seniority is really high.When she was just born, Dian Dian would call her uncle. Huo Yinran, the elder brother, is very famous in Nanyuan city. It is really his elder brother.


    Fu Jinran was born with a pace of no recognition when she began to learn to walk. She wanted to mix in Nanyuan city.


    Fu Jinran is most afraid of his father. When his father gets serious, he really knocks terrible. If he doesn''t speak, he stares at him. Then he can only hide in his mother''s arms and ask, "Mom, is he born?"


    "Of course it''s biological." Song Xiaoyu thinks the question of his son is very silly.


    "But why is Dad so fierce?"


    "Then you forgot that you were a father when you were a child, and you brought it up." Said the little fish to his son.


    The son didn''t believe it. Song Xiaoyu really felt like this. As a novice''s father and a novice''s mother, Fu Weichen could only persuade his wife about the birth of his son.


    As soon as the little guy cried, his father had no way out. Although there was a sister-in-law to help, but the son was still, every two hours to eat milk, this matter will cure the couple to death.


    When song Xiaoyu wants to feed his children, Fu Weichen also follows him. Fu Weichen has to go to work during the day. Although his son is afraid of his father when he grows up, he grows up with his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Jinran is a chatter, especially able to speak.


    From the age of more than a year old, when walking, while humming.


    When eating, I also eat and hum.


    Fu Weichen is not awakened by the alarm clock every day, but by his son.


    The son who wakes up at five o''clock lies on his father''s chest, then rolls down, and goes on and on.


    When he was two years old, Fu Jinran thought that his father might not be so much fun. When his parents were still sleeping, he took a toy by himself, and then sat on the head of the bed and read: "hit, hit, hit You''re great. You''re not good at all. I''m great. I''m the best... "


    Fu Wei Chen turned over and stroked his forehead, "wife, he really can read."


    Song Xiaoyu is also very speechless, who knows Fu Jinran can say so, in short, he is reciting, talking, when a person is always able to play very well.


    Fu Weichen was speechless and felt that his son was like a little Tang monk.


    When Fu Jinran was three years old, his mother was sometimes away from home for a long time, so he had to follow his father at home.


    Dad would cook for him, drive him to school, and sometimes take him to the company.


    At dinner, Fu Jinran asked his father, "you can find me a new mother."


    Fu Weichen raised his eyes and looked at his son, "why?"


    "She''s gone again. She''s not making money for us, is she?"


    Fu Weichen: "what''s more..."


    However, waiting for his wife to come back, he held his mother''s leg, "Mom, I really miss you so much."


    Fu Weichen, who has been away from his wife for too long and has been hungry for too long, is naturally not easy to let go of his daughter-in-law.


    When Fu Jinran pushed the door open, two people did not find it at all, and they put in very much.


    Waiting for Fu Weichen to turn around, he looked at his son, widened his eyes, and then asked his father, "Dad, what are you doing with your mother?"


    The time of husband and wife''s love is seen by his son. Song Xiaoyu covers his face and pushes the man''s chest.


    Fu Weichen put on his clothes and calmly carried his son out of the room. Song Xiaoyu was afraid that this would bring him bad influence, and he also wanted to know how Fu Weichen, the father, explained this matter to himself.


    "What did you just see?" Fu Weichen asked his son seriously.


    Fu Jinran grabbed the tail of the dinosaur on the pajamas. "You and mom didn''t wear clothes. Was that comfortable or uncomfortable just now?"


    Fu Wei Shen pursed his lips and answered his son, "comfortable."


    Song Xiaoyu covered his face


    "Son, this is actually a way for parents to express their love. When you grow up, you will understand." Fu Weichen said, "besides, you also come here like this."


    Fu Jinran looked at his father, and his father picked him up. "When you grow up, you have a woman you like, and he becomes your wife. You will also be like this."


    "Can I have many wives?"


    "No, you can only do this to your wife. Be loyal to him."


    Song Xiaoyu stood outside the door, looking at him now like a good father in educating his son.


    The three-year-old Fu Jinran was given the first professional education course about men and women by his father, and his father also told him that he should treat his beloved woman well, there is only one in his life.


    Later, Fu Weichen and song Xiaoyu had another daughter. When song Xiaoyu told her daughter to look for a man when she grew up, the man should be really good to her, be kind-hearted, and have good conduct. The standard for her is to treat her as much as his own.


    Such a man is worth trusting.The daughter "Oh" a, and then asked her: "then according to the father''s search!"


    Song Xiaoyu pause for a long time, said: "your father like this, it seems too difficult to find, playing a lantern can not find."


    The daughter rolled her eyes. "How did you meet Dad?"


    "Of course, I am the one who trained you." She always talks about it with pride and pride.


    When the daughter and son heard about it, they felt that their mother began to pack dog food again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Huo Zhengyi has been following her mother''s appearance since childhood. Her face is particularly beautiful and her skin is fair. Because she is beautiful, she is the focus of the crowd wherever she goes.


    Huo also wants to be like his brother since he was a child. He looks more like his father and stands there like a man.


    However, Huo also looks like a girl. Since he went to school, many people even gave him a name called "Huo Meiren", which means that he wants to be beautiful with a girl.


    He has short hair, and Huo was already 1.8 meters tall in high school, but the title of "beauty" still does not leave him.


    He really doesn''t like his looks, like a girl, which makes him very depressed.


    Therefore, he is always thinking about how to grow up like a man, which makes him very distressed.


    Huo also likes Li Xiaonian, who is one year younger than himself.


    From the first time he saw Li Xiaonian, he liked it very much. He felt that Li Xiaonian was the goddess in his mind.


    The reason is that Li Xiaonian beat three girls to tears.


    The three girls bullied other girls in school and were caught by Xiaonian. In short, Xiaonian cleaned up the people in minutes.


    Li Xiaonian''s father is a soldier. She learned some self-defense skills from her father when she was young, just for the sake of bravery.


    However, Li Xiaonian doesn''t like Huo, because he is also too good-looking, and he is too delicate and elegant like a girl. In short, Li Xiaonian thinks that Huo also really inherits all the beauty of Weiliang''s aunt. If the boy is too beautiful, he feels that he always lacks some manliness.


    "Don''t be so nosy all the time. Be careful to be cleaned up." Huo also said to Li Xiaonian.


    "Do you think all the people are as weak as you?"


    Huo also slightly changed his face, but did not explain, silently sent Xiaonian home.


    Li Xiaonian looked at Huo also with a glance, "I don''t like you, I just like that kind of man with muscle, in short, it''s not like you."


    Huo also confessed with Li Xiaonian, and Huo also left a grade in order to stay with Li Xiaonian.


    So, when Li Xiaonian was chased by Huo, she was really a little angry. In short, the whole class laughed at her and said that there was a girl who liked her.


    Li Xiaonian''s serious, Huo is always weak chicken, vulnerable, that demon like face, is really better than girls, he is better than himself, she really does not know what to do with such a boyfriend.


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance." Huo also said, not angry.


    "I don''t judge people by their appearance. How can I judge people by their appearance? You are." Li Xiaonian could not help but read fragmentary.


    "Well, I am." He responded, gently.


    The children of the Huo family are always polite, gentle and gentlemanly. Such a kind of character is incisively and vividly displayed in the body as well.


    Li Xiaonian sometimes feels that he can''t even fight with Huo.


    She stamped her feet and went straight home, and he went straight home on his bike.


    When Wei Liang looked at his son''s return home, he was a little depressed and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you not happy?"


    "Mom, am I really that weak?" Asked the same question.


    "You are not weak. You are my son, you are the son of hospey. How can you be weak?" Wei Liang said, "you are just good-looking. You are biased."


    Huo also sighs, "sometimes beauty can be a hindrance."


    When nian''er heard his brother say this, he agreed: "I think so." Then read you finished and began to look down at the book.


    Slightly cool corner of the mouth smoked to look at this pair of daughters: "difficult not become my fault?"


    "Maybe it''s dad''s fault. I don''t understand why, as your son, your dominant genes are so strong in me." The same goes for it.


    Nian Er looked at the second elder brother, "it must be Xiaonian sister and did not give you fruit to eat."


    "She likes muscle men, doesn''t she?" Nianer said, pinching his brother''s arm, "very muscular, brother!"


    "It''s my sister." She rubbed her sister''s head as well, "but she doesn''t know how to know. She thinks I''m a weak chicken."


    "Not for her, but for everyone?" Nian''er is a bit ruthless.


    Also sighed, and then took a mirror to look at his face, "you say my face, you don''t know who to provoke, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Brother, if you are a star, you will be very popular. You can see that your face is actually the most popular. Many stars look like this. Men and women are not women."


    "It''s good to be a star, son. You can go to your aunt. Your aunt always thinks that her acting skills have not been inherited."


    "Mom He doesn''t want to be a star. He doesn''t want to be a star at all.


    When Huo SuBai went home, he looked at his son, who was already a big man. He was still leaning on the sofa. He didn''t have a sitting posture. "How old are you?"When I heard the old father speak, he sat down obediently, "Dad!"


    Huo SuBai looked at his second son and felt that he was the best, so he was also the most gentle.


    It was the same with Wei Liang at that time. Because of his guilt for Yin ran, he lived with him for four years. Therefore, he always thought that such a tragedy could not be found in his second son. Therefore, he also got more love from his parents and more security than Yinran when he was young. Therefore, he was more gentle and calm in nature.


    Although he is very special with his mother, he is very strong in character, but after all, he is only a 16-year-old child. He has officially started to have his own cognitive fish values. People can''t bear that he looks too good, so they deny him others.


    Huo SuBai understood his son very well. "Be yourself and calm down. Even if everyone doesn''t believe you, you have to believe in yourself, because you are the one who knows yourself best."


    "I know." Huo said the same thing and took his sister out to play.


    Cool looking at his son, "Oh, poor son, also despised by his girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Huo Su Bai frowned, "did you not despise me then?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be such a rummager." Said Wei Liang.


    "What I mean is that you should not worry about it. Everyone has a different experience, but my son is also good-looking. This is not a small idea and dislike." He said.


    In short, everyone has his own experience.


    "Yes, you son, you are also an unyielding man. If you want to prove yourself, you must suffer more than others and suffer more crimes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Wei Liang took a look at her husband, "what does it mean to eat more bitterness and suffer more sin than others?" How is also his own son, in short, when I think of these, when I finally feel sad.


    "It''s never so easy to prove yourself, mother. Don''t forget that your son is born with a soft look and follows your looks." Sukhord.


    Slightly cool mouth smoked, want to say something, the second son is too beautiful in the end, but also not so alarmist as her husband said?


    The two brothers and sisters outside the yard sat in the shade of the garden. They handed their half eaten ice cream to their younger sister. They frowned at her greedy appearance. "Mom doesn''t want you to eat so much cold. You''re a girl''s, it''s not good for your health."


    "Second brother, you can say it''s your food later."


    The same is true of... "" Can''t help sighing, girls do not so greedy, in the end is not good for the body.


    "Second brother, if you were a girl, you would be more beautiful than me."


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth pumping, "in the end is not a sister, don''t in the elder brother''s wound salt."


    Nian Er secretly smile, "second brother, you really inherited the best place of parents in the family."


    Huo also frowned: "still say?"


    Nian Er giggled: "OK, OK, I won''t say it."


    From a very young age, everyone thought that Huo SuBai''s second child was a girl. Even with short hair, they thought that the child was good-looking and recognized him as a girl.


    When he was a child, he was also very distressed. His mother had a good relationship with aunt nishang, and Xiaonian was about his age, so Xiaonian often came to play in the micro garden. What hurt him most was that Xiaonian called his sister when he first met him. Now he wants to vomit blood.


    In fact, I don''t look like a sister.


    Nianer saw that the second elder brother did not speak, licked the ice cream and asked: "second brother, where do you like Xiaonian sister?"


    "I don''t know." Huo also said, "I don''t know where I like her." As he spoke, his face turned red.


    Nianer looked at the second brother''s blushing appearance is more beautiful, "what, you clearly know, but don''t tell me."


    Huo also did not speak, and then his face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian lies on the bed, tossing and turning, how can''t I also think Huo is fond of her?


    Where on earth is she worth his liking? Her character is like a boy, and she always hits people. Does Huo feel that she is too weak, so she wants to find someone to protect him?


    Li Xiaonian sighed. She really didn''t want to look for a boy like Huo Zhengyi. He wanted to look for a hero like his father. No matter how bad he was, he would have to be a man like his big brother Li Nan. He was full of strength.


    Li Xiaonian thinks of Huo Yiwei''s face, which is too beautiful and even more beautiful than himself. Hum, how can a man look better than a girl in this world? What''s the matter with a girl?


    The key is that Huo, who is the worst student in the Huo family, even threw away a lot of people for a random examination. Then he looked at himself. He really didn''t inherit the wisdom of his parents. He always wandered in the middle and lower reaches. How he studied, he became famous in the school, like a chivalrous woman who saw justice and bravely. Where there was injustice, there was her figure.


    Luo nishang opened the door of her daughter''s room and saw her lying on the bed. She asked, "I heard that your monthly examination results have come down. How did you do in the exam?"


    Xiao Nian sat up, then pulled out the kneaded test paper from her schoolbag. Luo nishang looked at her daughter''s test scores and sighed deeply, "Mom, look at my poor grades now, or I''m old enough to be a soldier, a female soldier!"


    "No, it''s not negotiable. I have a daughter like you. It''s impossible. We can have two soldiers in our family. You can go to school well, grow up steadily, and then get married."


    "I..." Li Xiaonian sighed, "my grades are too poor. Even if I try hard, I won''t be admitted to a good university. I can''t be a designer like you." Xiaonian headache, "I want to be the same as my father and my big brother."


    "You are spoiled by your father, Xiaonian. It''s very hard to be a soldier. If you want to go, you can be a literary and art soldier. My mother agrees."


    "What''s the point? I don''t want to go anyway." Li Xiaonian said, always felt that no one understood him.


    "You see, even if I agree, your father will not agree. Therefore, you have no way to go. You can go to school well and improve your grades."


    "But my study is so bad that I''m not interested in learning."


    "Learning, always have a good learning method." Luo nishang advised that she didn''t pay much attention to her daughter. Since she had experienced too many things with her husband, Luo nishang cared more about her husband than her daughter and her son. Therefore, her daughter is also more in the state of free support, so that she can live a better life without being bound.Therefore, in terms of the results, it is really a bit miserable.


    But now at this age, but always do not understand anything, do not read, do not learn, how to distinguish right from wrong, how to expand cognition?


    "Who, who can teach me good learning methods?" Li Xiaonian held his head. "Mom, I also want to learn, but I just can''t learn it. When I look at the algebra problem, I have a headache. My brain is going to explode, and the history, what happened in which year, what''s the relationship with me?"


    "Why don''t you go to live in Weiyuan for a few days. You can see that your brother Yinran went to the most famous university abroad when he was very young. When your aunt Weiliang went to school, it was Xueba and ranked first in the province."


    "You want me to see Huo, too? Then I can''t be the last one in the exam? " Li Xiaonian refused.


    "No, if you don''t go, your father will find you a tutor again if he sees your grades like this. Don''t you think you have no freedom?"


    Second, Li Xiaonian only wants to listen to her mother and study hard.


    Anyway, in her mother''s eyes, aunt Weiliang is her best friend and sister in the world. In her mother''s eyes, without aunt Weiliang, there would be no happy family for her.


    Li Xiaonian also knows some things about her father and mother. She also knows that it is not easy for her mother to wait for her father. Therefore, the husband and wife are extremely loving. Although her father''s work is not so busy now, sometimes she is not at home for a month or two. So she knows something about the relationship between the husband and wife.


    Therefore, her father is a hero, a real hero in peacetime, so her future husband must be a great hero like his father, not a quiet and beautiful man like Huo.


    When the driver at home sent Xiaonian to the micro garden, Xiaonian was carrying a schoolbag and luggage.


    Obviously, the family knew that she was coming. Huo also came out to pick her up and wanted to take over her luggage. Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "can you carry it?"


    She also pursed her lips and said, "how can I be a boy, stronger than you?"


    Xiaonian glanced at him with some doubts, and didn''t believe it at all.


    Huo is also carrying her luggage, directly into the living room, Li Xiaonian to follow up, see Aunt Wei Liang and uncle Huo Su Bai, or clever call people.


    When doing homework, she sat opposite Huo, under the lamp, the boy''s appearance was really good-looking, she was slightly distracted, bowed her head to do homework.


    Nian''er felt like a light bulb reading silently.


    "Daniel, do you like history? Don''t you think history is boring? " Xiaonian said, looking at those years, she was almost all wrong, and she really had a headache.


    "History is the lesson of our predecessors. We should learn from good qualities and avoid bad ones. It''s very interesting to read history." Said Nier.


    Xiao Nian looked at Huo and said, "do you think so?"


    "Well, I also think that in the long history of human civilization, those emperors and famous generals are worthy of our admiration and praise. Xiaonian should not always take examinations to promote history and promote human civilization. Many people are nameless, but they have brought great contributions to human civilization, so it is interesting to read more history books."


    Small read the corner of the mouth smoked, well, Huo also think deeper than Nian Er, these she understand do not understand, still want to learn those.


    Sure enough, my mother is right. It''s really right for her to come here as a learning bully. It''s really right to let her learn how to improve her performance, right?


    ¡­¡­


    I felt really tired when I read. I went to bed after reading for a while.


    Huo is also looking at her examination paper, in a mess, history even got 13 points.


    Nian Er glanced at Li Xiaonian''s achievements and shook his head, "second brother, your daughter-in-law has passed the examination like this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Don''t you want her to be your daughter-in-law


    Huo is also red face, "you are so small, understand so much, grow up, where do men dare to you?"


    "Yes, I don''t have the good fortune to let my husband tutor my homework. Come on, my second brother, I''ll sort out a global history for your daughter-in-law."


    Nell laughed and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaonian got up the next day, he looked at his books and homework books, which were arranged in a neat way. Then there was a chart on it. The pyramid of josel was built in 2667-2648 B.C. (after the completion of the pyramid of josel, it will take another 1000 years before Chinese shopping malls are built.)


    Li Xiaonian took a puff at the corner of his mouth. My God, this is also Huo. This is the textbook for walking. This is the global history. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah? Did you calculate the time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Li Xiaonian rushed out of room seven, Huo also came out of the room, had changed the school uniform, and then said hello with her with a smile: "Xiaonian, good morning."


    Xiaonian also stares at a head of messy hair, and then with a toothbrush in his mouth, he says in a vague way: "early morning."


    Wash your face, brush your teeth, and then go to breakfast.


    "Xiaonian, let''s go to school with you, let him send you, and you''ll come back together in the evening."


    "Good."


    Huo is also always busy with everything early, when she walked out slowly, she saw that Huo was also waiting for her by bike.


    She sat in the back seat of her bicycle and gently grasped his clothes. She really felt that he could not carry her at all, but when his hungry car ran smoothly on the road, she was bored.


    "When you come back from school, I will pick you up. You are good at studying. If you don''t know, write it down and I''ll tell you when I come back."


    "Good." Li Xiaonian said casually, and then asked, "how many books have you read? Why are you learning so well?"


    "I used to study poorly, but my elder brother is good at learning. I can''t help it because of the environment. When my parents are together now, I can see that they are still learning. Why should I not learn?"


    Li Xiaonian is speechless and feels that chatting with Huo is boring!


    When she got to school, she got out of the car and ran away. She told him that at home, Huo was also a little helpless, but also used to it.


    After the evening self-study, Huo also went to pick her up, but when she got to her classroom, she heard that Li Xiaonian didn''t attend the second class and didn''t know where to go.


    He pushed the car and carried his schoolbag to find someone. Li Xiaonian was just in grade one. Those girls always said he was good-looking, and they were always chasing him for contact information.


    He didn''t like it. He wanted to find someone and go straight home.


    "You are Xiaonian''s brother. Xiaonian may have been taken away by the people brought by Chen Songya. Chen Songya found a group of social punks outside the school."


    Huo also looks bad, and then rides a bike, probably also knows this group of students who don''t know the sky and the earth, where have they gone?


    The back of the school.


    Li Xiaonian breathlessly looks at the little gangsters who come up one by one.


    "Well, the little girl is quite capable of fighting." One of the boys with yellow hair has a tattoo on his hand, and then he holds Chen Songya in his arms. "You can go on and see how strong she is, how long she can fight and what she can do. Then we''ll beat her and see how beautiful the girl is. How old is she? If she''s grown up, the big family can play together."


    Li Xiaonian felt that his legs were soft, and his whole body was covered with sweat. The beads of sweat fell on his eyes, and he was about to lose sight of these people.


    She should have a long brain, should not be so impulsive to follow, this came, only to find that the other side with a group of people, single fight, they will not suffer losses, but they will be tired.


    They did it on purpose. They looked at themselves in confusion.


    Chen Songya had been warned by the school once, but she didn''t care at all. She was beaten by Li Xiaonian last time. She was very upset in her heart. Looking at her tired and lying down, she really felt very happy.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t talk nonsense with her. Beat her up. Let''s go. It''s so dark."


    "We have so many men, bullying a girl is not a man."


    "Two more people to accompany us to fight." "Brother Cheng said.


    Chen Songya coldly looked at the Li Xiaonian, who always likes to meddle in more affairs, and has not started to fight, "what are you doing?"


    A thin boy came.


    Li Xiaonian wants to cover his eyes directly. How did he come over? Do you have to protect him?


    "Ouch, this is not the most beautiful man in Nanyuan No.1 middle school." Chen Songya said, we all know Huo is also a good-looking student than girls, many girls in the school are very fond of Huo, so is Huo.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Li Xiaonian opened his mouth breathlessly.


    Huo also looked at her hair is wet, frown, way: "I told you not to meddle, you always listen to my words, now suffer losses."


    Little read roll eyes, when are you still talking about this? He''s really boring.


    Huo also came here. So many young people came here, but they really didn''t pay attention to him. No, such a group of people came here and were beaten by Li Xiaonian. At least half of them didn''t help.


    Huo is also gently holding Li Xiaonian, asked: "are you OK, are you hurt?"


    "I didn''t. You came. I''m sure I''ll get hurt. If you come, won''t you call the police?" Xiaonian said.


    "I''m not sure you''re here?" Huo said the same thing, and then helped people want to go.


    Cheng elder brother how to allow it, wave hands, two small gangsters blocked the way, Huo also looked at them two, "I don''t want to fight.""You look like a weak chicken. You are afraid." The punk scoffed, and then rushed over. Huo also frowned and easily avoided the fists of two people. Then one gave a kick and kicked the person to the ground.


    Li Xiaonian was stunned. This Unscientific. I didn''t expect that Huo was so powerful. How could he kill two people in the blink of an eye.


    Cheng elder brother also did not expect, this boy looks like does not look like fighting, three under five divide two people to be knocked down.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy has two boys."


    In the end, some people feel that they are not good at helping others.


    Brother Cheng looked at this scene, his face changed. I really didn''t expect that this boy really had two boys.


    They are all bastards. How can there be no Dao and other things on them? There are more than a dozen people. For one, Li Xiaonian or flustered, "they have knives."


    They are not gods after all. Obviously, they suffer a lot. A little gangster''s knife comes directly to Li Xiaonian. Xiaonian feels that he is going to be disfigured. Then one arm protects her and presses her in his arms.


    This is the first time after growing up, Li Xiaonian can smell the smell of Huo Zhengyi for the first time. It is light and reassuring.


    Huo also suffered a loss, and his face became cold. He jumped up and went directly to Cheng Ge. Cheng Ge only felt a pain in his chest, and then he was grabbed. The knife was against his neck, "let''s go."


    Cheng elder brother is also a small gangster, no matter how old they are. When they saw such a scene, he was scared and waved his hand to let them go.


    Li Xiaonian looks at this scene, then drags Cheng Ge to be a hostage and runs away.


    Huo also came, let a few students wait for him on the road, so, when a group of people came down from the back mountain, they looked at several students in, and then they walked unsteadily.


    Huo is also loose into brother, and then with the school security section reaction, Li Xiaonian has been staring at Huo is also talking, his school uniform has footprints, and there is blood on his arm, that good-looking face also seems to have soil, but she thinks he is so handsome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Huo also pushed the car, let Xiaonian get on.


    Under the street lamp, Xiaonian saw his face dirty and sweaty. She blinked, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Do you feel pain?"


    "What?" Huo asked her back.


    "Hurt!" Xiaonian is a little worried. After all, the sleeves of the school uniform are all broken, and there is bleeding. The key is that he still rides a bicycle.


    "Go home first. It''s too late. The family should worry." Huo also said that although the micro park is far away from the city center, the new campus of No. 1 middle school is not far away from the micro Park, so he always goes to and from school by bike.


    When I got home, I was half an hour later than usual. Looking at the two children''s faces, I was worried, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Nian moved his lips, and when he wanted to say something, Huo also opened his mouth first and said, "we both acted bravely. I suffered a little injury."


    "You are brave enough to fight with Xiaonian, so is Huo. You are really capable." Wei Liang reached out and patted his son twice.


    The wound was not so serious. He was treated and Huo returned to his room.


    Xiao Nian is in the same room with her. She can''t sleep.


    "What''s wrong with you? Second brother is injured. You''re worried." "I''m in the lower bunk," he asked, rolling up his quilt.


    "So your second brother is so good." Xiaonian said, or can''t help but think of his heroic appearance in the back mountain.


    "The second elder brother is very powerful. Like the elder brother, they are all taught by Uncle Lu. The second brother is not as weak as it appears." Nian''er said good words to his brother. After all, the second brother really likes Xiaonian. Of course, she wants to help.


    Xiaonian didn''t speak. Of course, he was not as weak as he appeared, and he was quite strong.


    "Well, you go to bed first." Xiao Nian got out of bed. When Nian Er wanted to ask something, she sighed, "forget it..."


    She couldn''t stop it.


    Xiao read to the same room, also only wearing a pair of trousers, looking back at Xiaonian, he put the T-shirt in front of his chest: "Xiaonian, you are a girl, you do not casually into a boy''s room."


    Li Xiaonian wanted to roll her eyes, and she was also like this. She was really like a shy girl. "Well, today you saved me, but also let aunt Wei Liang hurt you. Thank you for protecting me and saving me."


    Huo also turned around and put on his clothes. "Nothing. Go to bed quickly. You have to get up early and go to school tomorrow."


    Li Xiaonian then stares at Huo also to see all the time, he touched his face, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiaonian stood in front of him, and then continued to look: "I think you look so handsome."


    The same is true of the following: I''m not weaker than a girl? " But he did not forget that when he confessed to her, she was extremely disgusted and sighed, "OK, OK, you go to bed, and then don''t meddle in your business, and don''t go with strangers, you know?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll listen to you from now on." Xiaonian said, and then went to his front, and then looked at his injury, "well, you take good care of the wound, and go to bed early."


    Back in the room, Xiaonian took a deep breath. Nianer was about to fall asleep. "Xiaonian sister, go to bed quickly."


    "Nier, I think your second brother is OK." Xiaonian said.


    Nian''er was very sleepy. "What second brother can do?"


    Xiaonian shook his head, "nothing, nothing, go to bed quickly."


    When he woke up the next day, Huo also couldn''t ride a bike. After all, it was a wound. When the driver took them to the intersection, he carried Xiaonian''s schoolbag, and Xiaonian obediently followed him. "Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll make up lessons at home."


    "Good." Huo also said, "well, if the school teacher is looking for you because of Chen Songya, you can tell the truth."


    Li Xiaonian nodded and went to class happily.


    In class, Li Xiaonian listened to the class carefully and made up his mind in silence. He had to take a good test this time. He couldn''t get a score. It was too bad for Huo. After all, he was a Xueba, and if he was a student, he was not a match.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, Huo also just woke up, the head of the bed on a dark shadow, Xiaonian with a smile lying in front of his bed, "get up."


    Huo also startled, "Xiaonian, you don''t always come into my room without knocking."


    "Don''t you like me? Can''t I come into your room? "


    "But when you enter my room, you have to knock on the door, in case I''m not dressed?" Huo also said, and then got out of bed, away from Xiaonian, put on his coat, he just looked at her: "well, have breakfast, after breakfast, start to do homework."


    However, when doing homework, Xiaonian also held his face and looked at him instantaneously. Huo was also upset by her. She always felt strange, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t read books. Look at me."


    Xiaonian laughed and whispered, "I think you look better than books."Huo also turned red, and Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. Then the girl''s hand crept gently towards the boy''s hand on the table. He was slightly stunned when he held Huo''s back of hand at the fingertips.


    "Don''t you like me? I like you a little bit."


    Huo also looked down on her, "really?"


    "Well, I''m telling you the truth. I have to make a commitment to you, don''t I?" Xiaonian said, "anyway, I just like you." She grew so big that she didn''t tell anyone. In a word, she just felt embarrassed and got up directly.


    Huo also coughed, "that, but we can''t fall in love now, it will affect our study, and your grades are not good. Don''t always think about it, study hard and wait for the university to talk."


    Xiaonian was frustrated, "what if I can''t pass the exam?" When it comes to learning, Xiaonian is really a face of fear. She always feels that she is not the material for reading, so she can fight.


    "No, if you have me, you will be able to pass the exam. You can take my notes, books and papers. If you have anything you don''t know, just ask me. Xiaonian, you are so smart, you can do it."


    Xiaonian nodded and looked at him.


    No puppy love is allowed at home, and Xiao Nian dare not, and Huo is also a very measured person. When learning, he is really serious about learning, and there is nothing beside him. During the period of high school, two people can only hold hands at most, pull once, and then quickly release the kind.


    Li Xiaonian thinks that Huo is really too conservative. Many boys and girls in the school kiss each other, but he doesn''t have one. He just urges her to study. As if, under the supervision of Huo, she has made a lot of progress in her study. At last, she has made great progress. Even the teachers have seen her progress.


    Xiaonian has always lived in the micro garden, and is in constant contact with him. He also knows that he is a very considerate and gentle boy.


    Huo is still a quiet and beautiful man in the school, with a vote of fans. Originally, there was no her in the fans. But maybe he had seen Huo''s bravery, she also became his fan, and she was still the number one fan.


    Everyone likes Huo, who is also good-looking, but she likes him because he is not empty skinned. He knows that he is serious, gentle and good at learning.


    Just, a lot of voices in the school think that Huo is also manly, not good-looking.


    In a flash, two years later, Huo also immediately faced the college entrance examination to fill in the volunteer, he sent Xiaonian home to discuss with her: "otherwise, I''ll take the Peking university entrance examination, and then I''ll take the exam first. I''ll wait for you there for a year."


    Huo is also holding her hand, small read low head, stuffy voice does not speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''ll try." Since her grades came up, she went home to live, but Huo also saw her off every day and picked her up to school. Although they were just holding hands when they were in high school, they were still secretly getting along with each other in front of their male and female friends.


    "Well, you''re OK." Huo also said.


    Will be home soon, Huo is also looking at Xiaonian also longer than before some, holding her hand, a little reluctant to let go.


    The boy at his age actually kisses her. After all, he is an adult, but Xiaonian is one year younger than himself.


    "Well, I''m going back. You go back and have an early rest." Then look at the small read that kind of white face, very delicate, very likable.


    Xiaonian also held her hand, swinging, not willing to release, "OK."


    Huo also saw that he held her hand more tightly, "OK, Xiaonian."


    Xiaonian is a little reluctant, probably more and more grown up, Huo also seems to grow up a little bit like, although still beautiful, but the bright young appearance, is really quite eye-catching.


    She approached him and wanted to stand on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek.


    Huo also face a red, and then gently embrace her, looking down at her red face, "read, you go back quickly." He said, then bowed his head.


    When the boy''s lips touch the girl''s lips, his breath is a little stagnant. The girl''s lips are very soft and sweet.


    Xiao Nian blushed and buried her face in his neck. She felt a little shy. She felt that she was not a shy girl. After all, she had a temperament here, but when it came to this, she would have counselled herself.


    Huo also felt that his breath was a little disordered, and then he held her in his arms to kiss her face.


    The first kiss, in two people''s temptation and shyness, a hair out of control.


    Huo also took a two-step walk and pushed Xiaonian against the wall behind him. Xiaonian also hugged his neck tightly and didn''t let go. It turned out that Kissing is such a pleasure.


    Huo is also holding Li Xiaonian''s face: "Xiaonian, I like you so much."


    Xiaonian looked at the red boy''s face under the light, "I like you very much, and I''m also happy."


    It''s the same, like this.


    Huo also laughed. In fact, when my father gave himself this name, his name was the same, and the explanation was the same. His love for him was the same as his mother''s, which was the moral of his father''s name.I like it so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    The first kiss, with a little surprise seven Xi, also with curiosity, the final intention is still not enough, the road in full swing, as if the world has gone, there are only each other.


    When the driver sent Li Yunting home, he watched a couple of young people kissing from a distance. Li Yunting felt that the child was only a few years old and began to fall in love. When the light swept over, he felt that the man was a little familiar and was still at his door.


    Li Yunting immediately cold face, feel that the boy and the girl familiar, close a look, not Huo is also a Li Xiaonian who?


    Did Li Xiaonian fall in love with Huo?


    Huo is also a child. He is polite and sensible, but he is very weak. He doesn''t like it.


    He got out of the car and said, "what are you doing?"


    Huo is also stiff. Xiaonian straightens out his school uniform. He is kissing, but his hand is in the school uniform. Kissing with his boyfriend and being caught by his father is probably the most embarrassing thing in the world.


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up Li Yunting is very angry. His baby daughter is only a few years old and has made a boyfriend. This is a big blow to Li Yunting. He feels that his daughter is still acting coquettish to him not long ago. Why


    "How old are you when you fall in love?" Li Yunting glared at Huo, but his tone was not good. Even if he was Huo SuBai''s son, the relationship between the two families was good, but after all, he saw such a thing with his own eyes, which his father couldn''t accept.


    "Uncle Li, I really like Xiaonian. I will be responsible for it."


    "How old are you? Responsible? How are you responsible?" Li Yunting said that he was even more angry when he heard such words, "you are such a young boy, you really don''t know the sky and the earth are thick. At the age of drinking and going to school, you don''t go to school well and fall in love. It''s true."


    Luo nishang listened to the voice of her husband outside. When she came out, she felt that the scene was a little awkward. Li Xiaonian hid behind her, looking at her father timidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Luo nishang.


    The two children bowed their heads, the husband was angry, and then looked up at the two children''s big lips, all slightly red and swollen. She guessed what was going on.


    Li Yunting said angrily, "you have a big tone. You tell me to be responsible. How can you be responsible? You are still at the age of spending your parents'' money, so you should go to school well. Don''t think about these things


    "Dad, you can''t say that." Xiao Nian roared, Huo is also a boy with ideas, and he has strong self-esteem. If his father talks like this, he will be sad.


    "You don''t talk to dad like that."


    Li Yunting listens to the girl''s defending him, which is even more irritating. His own baby, he was abducted by the stinky boy. How can the father not be angry.


    "You don''t know him. How can you say that about him?" Li Xiaonian was indignant, with tears in his eyes.


    "Am I not right? Both of you are at school age now, so you should go to school well. Isn''t it too early to fall in love? So is Huo. You say you should be responsible. How are you responsible? Now you still spend the money at home. When you talk about responsibility, you know when to be responsible, and you''re not ashamed to be here? "


    Huo is also expressionless. He looks down slightly and listens. For a long time, he says, "Uncle Li, I can understand why you say these things. You just don''t look up to me."


    Li Yunting picked a eyebrow, "go home to say."


    When she went home, Li Xiaonian looked at her mother. Luo nishang shook her head at her daughter and did not allow him to interrupt. Her husband was a very stubborn man. Because of her occupation, she always talked like this. Luo nishang could only admonish her afterwards, but not add fuel to the fire at this time.


    Back home, Huo is also sitting on the sofa, slightly hanging his head, but his back is straight, waiting for Li Yunting to speak.


    "Since you have said it, I will tell you the truth. You guessed right. I just don''t like you. My daughter of Li Yunting can''t be married to anyone." Li Yunting said.


    Luo Ni Chang frowned, "you can''t speak well. How wonderful your daughter is. You are such a father, you must be deterred."


    When his wife knocked him down, Li Yunting couldn''t hold his face. He said in a cold voice, "Xiaonian is fascinated by the boy''s appearance. I know that the boy''s achievements are good, and all aspects are good. I just think he is too good-looking. How can a son-in-law look better than my daughter? My son-in-law must have manly spirit all over his body!"


    Huo also looked up at him, "I can understand." After all, since he was young, his excessive good-looking really made him have a lot of trouble. Originally he was a little angry, but now he is not so angry. He once heard his father talk to his mother about nianer. If a man came to marry his sister in the future, his father said that unless the man stepped on his body.


    Uncle Li has a good relationship with Xiaonian. In fact, he can understand that his daughter is the apple of his father''s eye. On weekdays, Uncle Li is also very good to himself, but now he is a boy who wants to be with Xiaonian. His standpoint is different, so he can understand that his father loves his daughter deeply.Therefore, he is not angry, because it is useless to be angry. After all, he is his future father-in-law, so he can''t be stubborn.


    "You understand, you say, what can you understand?" Li Yunting asked. He thought this boy was really interesting. He was not optimistic about it. Now it seems that he is still good. He has a little courage.


    "I just need to prove it to you. I have said too much, and in your eyes, it is just a clever expression." Huo also said, "in a word, I will be good to Xiaodu. My father is my father. I am lucky to have such an excellent father and such an excellent mother, and become their son. This is something I can''t choose, but I can choose my own way in the future. Even if I don''t rely on my parents, I rely on my son, I can also walk out of a road."


    Li Yunting sneered, "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Huo also raised his head, and then looked at Xiaonian. "I need to talk to Xiaonian."


    Xiaonian almost cried, when she arrived in the yard, "you don''t want to break up, do you?"


    She also looked at her tears and wiped them away for her, "our Huo family''s children don''t have such advice. If they don''t do anything, they give up. It''s not the style of our family. Xiaonian I don''t blame Uncle Li for feeling like this, because before you also think so, I am a shoulder can''t carry, hand can''t carry, later, you know I''m not


    Xiaonian nodded, "I''m not right. I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance."


    "Your father is a very strong man. He doesn''t want his son-in-law to protect his daughter badly. I can understand his worries as a father. Therefore, I want to prove it to him and to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Xiaonian looked at Huo and said, "how can you prove it?"


    Huo also laughed, then patted his head, "I am Huo SuBai''s son, I am a young man who is delayed by his appearance."


    Xiaonian is sad. Her father is always a reasonable person, but his words to the same person this evening are really too heavy. She really feels harsh when she listens to him. She is also an excellent person. She used to think that he looks weak and has no skin bag. However, only after a person really contacts with him can he know that he is the same as Huo family, no better than brother Yinran Even when he grew up, he was no worse than his father.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t think like my dad did."


    Huo also smiles and sighs slightly: "I think, if all people think that I am weak, maybe it''s not a matter of appearance. Maybe I have such a problem. It''s not to blame others, but to myself."


    "No


    "Xiaonian, I know you love me. I can see that you are sad today. Go back." So does Huo.


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, don''t be angry, don''t be sad, OK?"


    "No, who can''t go home with a daughter-in-law, right?"


    Xiaonian chuckled and sniffed: "what daughter-in-law does not daughter-in-law, we just fell in love today."


    "No, we''ve been talking about it for two years, OK?" He said the same thing, standing in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunting stood in front of the window of his house, looking at the two children smiling, but also ambiguous, he was going to go out, Luo nishang grabbed her husband, "what do you really want to do, you are really too much today, and you are only a few years old. Don''t you think your words are too heavy?"


    Li Yunting''s eyes glared, "you also said that he was only a few years old, so he came to collude with my daughter."


    "Li Yunting, you are really interesting. Didn''t you fall in love at the age of 16? When I married you, there was someone in your heart. If you didn''t go to school well at that time, you would know that you would fall in love. People are also adults. Why can''t you chase a girl you like? "


    "When I have someone else, don''t slander me." Li Yunting did not recognize, looked at his wife, "and, who are you with?"


    Luo nishang sat on the sofa and sighed, "don''t be so nervous when you think about Xiaonian. Xiaonian is a girl. When she grows up, she wants to marry. We can''t take care of her all her life. It''s also the daughter of Huo SuBai and Weiliang. Huo SuBai has more ways to teach her children than you do. No matter the character and family background, where can you match your daughter? You can see what you said. Your daughter is as stubborn as you are. You don''t want to. If Xiaonian really likes you, she is willing to. If you say so many ugly things, will you stop coming back? "


    Li Yunting''s muffled voice for a long time then said: "I just think I''m too young, and Xiaonian should find an object to protect her."


    "Your daughter is like a piece of steel. When you''re free, you take her to dance with a knife and a gun. Are you going to spend the whole martial arts arena at home?" Luo nishang sighed, "emotional things, children are willing, you mind your own business."


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t care, I don''t care yet?" Li Yunting sat down and sulked. He fell in love when he was a few years old. He was really angry.


    When Xiaonian came into the room, he looked at his father''s face and said, "Dad..."


    "What did the boy say to you?"


    Xiaonian sniffed, "he didn''t say anything, just let me understand you. He didn''t want me to be angry with you. You love me so much, so I said such a thing, but I''m really sad."


    Li Yunting a Zheng, "I just think you are fascinated by that boy''s appearance."


    "Yes, I also like his appearance. He is really good-looking. Dad, I know you love me, and you are also for my good. Although I am young, I may not see things in a comprehensive way, but I am not a little bit of right and wrong view, a little bit of discrimination, I did not like him before, but later I really like him!" Xiaonian said, unable to help but tears, "he is not a bad man, we have never been like this before, he thinks I am very young, should study hard, today is originally a beautiful day, you said so bad words, did not take into account me and his feelings, I really feel very sad." Xiaonian didn''t want to quarrel with her father, but she felt very sad.


    Li Yunting moved his lips and couldn''t speak. He took another look at his wife. However, Luo nishang looked indifferent to himself. He looked at his own design draft, but he didn''t mean to help himself.


    He couldn''t help kicking her foot. Luo nishang looked at her daughter and said, "OK, dad will pay attention to it later and change it."


    Xiaonian sniffed and went upstairs.


    Waiting for her daughter to go upstairs, Li Yunting said: "what are you doing? When do I have to change it?"


    "Mr. Li, your daughter can communicate nonviolently. What about you? What do you want to do if you don''t change what you say today?"Li Yunting:


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also returned home, father in the kitchen hot milk, so many years used to preparing a glass of milk for mother before going to bed.


    "Dad..."


    "Send Xiaonian back?" He said.


    "Well, I want to talk to you and mom."


    Huo SuBai looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. "Do you have to talk today?"


    "Yes, we must talk today."


    Looking at his son''s resolute attitude, "OK, I''ll go up and call your mother."


    Also sitting on the sofa, he thought a lot on the way back. He was about to take the college entrance examination soon. His parents probably thought that he talked to his parents about the volunteer affairs of the college entrance examination?


    When Wei Liang and Huo SuBai went downstairs, they rubbed their hands and saw them come down and stand up.


    Cool looking at his son this way, suddenly felt that things seem to become a little serious: "so is it, why?"


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to go to college."


    Huo SuBai frowned, then did not speak, two people sat down, first listen to the son finish, and then express their opinions.


    "I want to be a soldier, and I''m old enough." The same goes for it.


    Huosubai looked at her son and said, "do you have a good idea?"


    "Well, in fact, I always have such an idea, but recently this idea has been expanding in my mind. Therefore, I especially want to be a soldier, maybe for a few years, and then I''ll get tanned and grow stronger. We won''t pay too much attention to my appearance, right? I don''t feel bad, I just want to prove myself, even if I am a person, I am the son of huosubai. No matter which way I take, I can, even if I know that this road is very hard, it is very difficult. " So does Huo.


    "OK, you can do it as soon as you want. If you are an adult, you should have your own ideas. However, Huo is the same as me. There is only one way for you. On this road, it is impossible for you to borrow the strength of your parents. No one can help you, no matter the Huo family, Fu family, including your uncle Xiao''s family."


    "I know." Huo also said, "Dad, this road is my own choice, choose the most difficult one, but I will not give up, you said, do not give up, never, never, never, never, give up!"


    "OK, then prepare well and find a way to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    In this world, no seven industries are easy. If you want to be the best, you have to pay thousands of times more efforts than others to succeed.


    Then if you want to be in an industry, not warm, no achievements, of course, you don''t have to pay more efforts.


    Wei Liang almost didn''t say a word, because it''s useless to say it. It''s always like this at home.


    "The same goes for..."


    "Mom..."


    "Your parents will always support you." Wei Liang said, although I really want to know what the reason is, but after thinking about it, the child wants to prove himself and chooses such a road. In fact, it is also very good, which also shows that the child has backbone.


    It''s just that parents hope that their children''s future road can be easier. Otherwise, parents are so hard-working, so what is the purpose of the busy struggle?


    It''s just for the sake that children can take less detours and make life easier.


    Originally, Wei Liang thought that his son could do whatever he grew up to do. After all, his parents had some resources in their hands, but they didn''t use them. That would be stupid. But, this son is a little silly. He threw everything away and wanted to start over again in order to prove himself.


    Huo is also smiling at his parents, in fact, he is happier than the elder brother, the burden on the elder brother is heavier, and he can choose as he pleases.


    "Mom and Dad, I won''t let you down."


    Cool smile, "son, I still that sentence, as long as you go all out, we will not be disappointed, because my son is very good."


    Huo also nodded. His parents were actually very enlightened.


    When he returned to the room, Huo also lay on the bed and couldn''t help laughing. He touched his lips, which seemed to have a breath of reading.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, she couldn''t sleep at night. Huo SuBai encircled her waist: "what do you think?"


    After years of sleeping, my husband would like to touch her hand


    "It must be that Li Yunting found out that he was in love with Xiaonian." Said hospey.


    "Do you think so?"


    "Well, Li Yunting is very fond of Xiaonian. Although the relationship between our two families has always been good, it''s one thing to be a friend. If your son likes his daughter, it''s another thing. If Yao Nan dares to move his mind, I''ll be the same, so I can understand."


    Slightly cool sighed, and then turned to look at her husband, "sure enough, giving birth to a son is for other people''s life. When you grow up, you will naturally consider it for another person. It''s hard to avoid heartache."


    "Fu Weiliang, can you be objective? You forget that when you quarrel with your mother, I trust you unconditionally."


    Cool can''t help laughing. Well, sometimes people are so contradictory that they want to touch everything. In fact, they always forget that things have two sides.


    Huo also went to school the next day as usual. He didn''t go to school because Uncle Li said something like that.


    However, after that time, at the time of the first kiss, it probably left a huge psychological shadow. In short, the two never kiss again.


    The twinkling of an eye to the college entrance examination, small read send Huo also into the examination room, "you are not next year with me to test together?"


    "No, I''ve already left a grade. I want to take the exam this year." In order to go to school with her, he has been waiting for a year, but sometimes he feels that the knowledge in class is very boring, and he has other plans, so he has to take the exam this time.


    "Good."


    The exam is not difficult for Huo. It''s just an ordinary test. As long as you play well, you can always do it.


    Huo is also the end of the college entrance examination, waiting for the release, his score is far higher than he wants to test, B big, with Q big.


    Xiaonian seemed to be more happy than she was, and then she hugged him, "so is it. Which school are you going to go to? Tell me, I''ll go to see you next year."


    When she got her grades, she took the book she read and bought her a drink. "No school will go."


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "so you''re going to take another year for me?"


    Also looking at Xiaonian, the girl is very beautiful, her eyes flickering, laughing is the best to see, always makes people can''t move their eyes, and she feels that Xiaonian''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    "No, Xiaonian. I''m taking the college entrance examination just to put an end to high school. I don''t plan to go to college."


    Why not? What are you going to do


    "I''m going to be a soldier."


    Xiao Nian''s eyes turned red. "Why don''t you discuss with me about such a big thing? You''re going to be a soldier?"


    "Yes, I have already applied."


    "Why..." Xiaonian said.


    "I wanted to discuss it with you, but I know you won''t like it.""Did Uncle Huo and aunt Weiliang agree?"


    "Well, they agreed, and tango, let''s go together."


    Xiaonian sniffed. "That''s how you want to prove yourself, isn''t it? So is Huo. If you do There is nothing really. Brother Yinran can''t help you, and the family can''t help you either. "


    "No one can help me." Huo also laughed, "I went, I don''t make some achievements, I won''t come back, and you, would you like to stay with me? I have nothing to do now. Nobody can help me. Everything depends on my efforts. Are you willing to wait for me? "


    Xiaonian sniffed, "I don''t know how long I can wait for you, I can''t give you a lifetime commitment, but now I''m willing to wait for you. If it''s five years or even a few years later, I don''t know."


    Huo also nodded, "as long as you like now."


    In fact, he did not think so much, he does not have anything now, he needs to grow up, and not all girls are willing to wait for another boy to grow up.


    However, he is willing to prove himself and grow up rapidly on this road. He also wants to give Xiaonian what he wants through his own efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaonian came home, he was still reluctant. He did not choose to take the national defense school. He gave up his grades, started with the recruits, and then began to take the military academy. In fact, he wasted a lot of time among them, and he also suffered a lot more than others.


    When Luo nishang looked at her daughter''s sadness, she asked why.


    "Mom, you''re going to be a soldier, too."


    "What?"


    "His grades are not very good. Why should he become a soldier? What''s wrong with the boy?"


    "Dad''s words, he must have gone to his heart. The recruits can''t come back for two years, can''t they? Besides, the place he went to is g Province, which is dry and the conditions are very hard."


    Luo Ni Shang sighs, "this child, also is really silly."


    Xiaonian held her mother''s neck. "We just started to fall in love, and my father made the cudgel with mandarin ducks."


    But now that the matter has come to an end, we can only accept what we can do.


    When he joined the army in September, Xiao Nian and Huo did not have much time together.


    After her family knew that she was in love with her, she was no longer allowed to live in the micro garden.


    But Xiaonian still runs towards the micro garden every day. She wants to stay with Huo as well. First, she wants to see him, and she wants him to make up lessons for herself. She can''t be too bad.


    But, make up a lesson, oneself succeed to sit in his bosom go, Huo also gently push her, "you study more seriously, how should this do?"


    "What else can I learn? I can''t see you for several years..." Xiao Nian said, and then she put it around his neck.


    Huo also looked down at her, then put his arm around her waist and gently kiss her.


    Xiaonian doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. Kissing with someone you like turns out to be a very happy thing.


    I love you for the first time. I also want to give all the good things to each other.


    Huo is also like, holding a small read, and then two people on a little kiss, a bit inseparable.


    Xiao Nian''s face was red, and Huo''s face was also red, "Xiao Nian, you look really good-looking."


    Xiaonian panting, looking at his neck also followed red, Huo is also a white boy, very white, so blush, is really very cute.


    She reached out and touched his ear and said, "after that, you are not allowed to kiss others, and you are not allowed to let others touch your ears."


    "Good." He said, kiss her again.


    Xiao Nian was hanging around his neck, and his heart was about to jump out. "I like you very much. You are not allowed to be nice to other girls."


    "Well."


    When the boy''s hand into her clothes like, Huo also stare at her, blush more fierce, Xiaonian''s face is also red, and then against his shoulder, "also, I don''t dare..."


    Also looking at her blush, at this age, curious about the girl''s body, "I know, I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    Xiao Nian didn''t dare to move, but her face rubbed against his neck. She saw that his neck was even redder.


    She also quickly released her, and then said to Xiaonian, "OK, you go to sit opposite, don''t come again." He felt a little hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Xiao Nian pursed her lips and sat down in front of him.


    However, she no longer has the heart to study, her brain is buzzing, and then her whole body is hot, "that I don''t want to study today. "


    Huo also looked up at her: "that how to line, although your score has improved a lot, but you want to test B big words, or a big gap."


    Xiaonian looked at him, "I can''t learn from you now. I want to kiss you."


    Huo also touched his head, a little embarrassed not to open his eyes, "if you do two more pages of paper, I will let you kiss."


    Xiaonian chuckled, and then bowed his head really seriously to read a book and did the topic.


    Huo also went downstairs to pour water. Nianer looked at his second brother and went out with a peach: "the whole body is full of sour smell of love!"


    "You..."


    Nian Er hum hum, oneself again nest on sofa continue to read a book.


    Xiaonian is doing the test paper, and now she has found her own learning method. She has chosen to study articles by herself. For those things in science, she always feels that her brain is not good enough. Although these rote memorization things are more brain intensive, they are not as difficult as other subjects.


    Just think of oneself for a long time can''t see also, her heart is still a little reluctant.


    She also thought that it was romantic to fall in love with him in school, and now it is impossible.


    Finish a few exercise papers, Huo is also in serious look, wrong on the direct cross.


    Xiaonian stood beside him, looking at the wrong way, his heart is satisfied.


    "Are you ready?"


    Huo also did not look up, "not yet, you wait."


    Waiting for the last question to finish, Huo also said: "originally, this problem you should not be wrong, the last time this type of question, you practice a lot, you look at it again wrong, can only say, not solid, this type of question still need to practice."


    He said, Xiaonian beside, nodding, "OK?"


    "All right, what?" Huo also looked up at her, small read frown, and then bowed his head directly to kiss him.


    Huo also slightly a Zheng, and then put his arms around her waist, let her sit on his legs.


    At this age, and is in love, naturally want to be separated all the time, not entangled in a piece.


    The heart is too happy, sometimes kissing can be addictive.


    Waiting for two people panting to lean together, Huo also hugged her, restrained, but the feeling in his heart, can not be described.


    Xiao Nian leaned against his arms, panting gently, holding his waist gently. His heart was sweet. It turned out that it was so good to be with a person.


    When she looked up again, she went to kiss him, and he coughed, "OK, it''s all red."


    Xiaonian pursed her lips and felt a little painful. If it was too much, the old father would be unhappy again after returning home, and the impression was even worse.


    Two people just lean together, do not speak, stick together.


    When nian''er opened the door of the study, Xiao Nian stood up, a little embarrassed.


    Nian''er got up the ladder and went to the bookshelf to look for books. Then he said slowly, "take me as the air. Go on, go on!"


    "Nian''er!" Xiaonian said.


    At the top of the shelf, Nian Er found the book he wanted. "It really doesn''t matter. Our family is used to eating dog food. The three of us are fed by our parents'' dog food. No, the second brother has your girlfriend. In fact, I''m ready for it."


    Xiaonian: "it''s just Know uncle Huo and cool aunt good feelings, in fact, she heard her mother said.


    But Dad and uncle Huo are totally different men. For example, what his father thinks he can do at home is firmly not allowed to do outside. For example, if his mother wants to hold dad outside, he must be embarrassed, and then he says, "go home, go home!"


    So, sometimes also listen to my mother said, is very envious of Wei Liang and Huo Su Bai, can go shopping together.


    Huo also touched his nose, and then took Xiaonian''s hand.


    "Go ahead, keep going," he said


    And then he left.


    Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing, Huo also held her, and felt the girl''s in his arms, smiling a little trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    The school season is also the army season.


    There are still a few days to start school, Huo also has to go, she left time, she just had to have a class, there is no way to send.


    Two days before the beginning of school, Nian Er had a cold. The cold in summer was really very uncomfortable.


    My father is not at home, and my mother sometimes goes to the company, so the task of taking care of him falls on his boyfriend Huo.


    Huo also cooks for her and urges her to drink water, which makes Xiaonian feel that the cold is not so difficult.


    "You are leaving in a few days." Xiao Nian hugs him, is not willing.


    "I know, I really don''t know whether you are scared by school or I have to rush. You can see that your voice is hoarse on the fire." Huo is also very distressed."Of course I''m in a hurry. If you''re going, I won''t be able to see you." Small read shriveled mouth, a look like want to cry.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll call you."


    "I''ve asked. Your management is very strict. When Li Fannan went to be a soldier, he didn''t come back for the new year for two years. The recruits were very hard, and the number of people for each company in some units was very limited, that is to say..."


    "We''re going to have a long-distance relationship." Huo also said that he understood that in fact, he did not know whether Xiaonian would wait for him or how long she would wait for her. Maybe after he left, she would not be together for a long time, and she would not think about her any more. As she grew up, she would meet a better boy in the University, love him more, and even treat her better.


    Think of these, Huo is also a bit unbearable, but in the future, no one knows how it will be, as long as we live well now.


    He hopes that he can keep going with Xiaonian, but if he can''t, he will not regret it, because Xiaonian is a smart girl and knows what kind of boy she likes.


    "Long distance love, I don''t like it."


    Huo also looked at her, "I don''t like it either."


    But what can be done? They are too young to be able to live their own lives.


    Xiaonian looked at him and put his arm around his neck. "I''ll wait for you. Really, you believe me."


    "I know." He said, gently patting her back, "Xiaonian, I''ll call you when I have a chance, or I''ll give you wechat."


    "Good." Xiao Nian nodded, but she missed him too much and couldn''t see him. What should I do?


    Xiao Nian thought about it for a while, and then she went to kiss him.


    Her nose is airtight, kiss for a while on panting, and then hoarse voice asked him: "are you afraid of being infected by me?"


    "You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?" He said.


    Just, kiss, Huo also feel changed flavor.


    After all, after all, after a summer vacation, two people will not be as shy as the beginning of the blush, very familiar with each other, of course, there will be other ideas.


    Huo is also breathless looking at the arms of the girl, hair disorderly spread on the bed, blue sheets, set off her more white, face is very moving.


    Huo is also looking down at Xiaonian, the laryngeal knot can''t help rolling, Xiaonian gasps, and then directly hooks his neck.


    Both of them fell on the bed. Xiaonian held his shoulder and felt his hand on her


    Huo also a little fierce kiss her neck, one side followed the button on her body


    Li Yunting knew that his daughter was ill, so he came back early and bought vegetables. Because nishang was talking to people outside, he heard the voice inside when he went upstairs.


    "And so will you?"


    He''ll take off his clothes, and he''ll take them off.


    Li Yunting only felt this angry. He coughed hard and went downstairs.


    Two people on the bed were stunned, Huo also took off his coat, and Xiaonian''s coat was not finished.


    Two people look at each other awkwardly, "Dad is really cold water."


    Looking at her as well, "I can''t control it today." Young restless age, he kisses her forehead, "OK, get up, I have to go."


    Huo also put on his clothes, two talents grinding Ji downstairs, Huo also went downstairs, "Uncle Li, I left first."


    Li Yunting did not speak, Huo also left, he looked at his daughter, Xiaonian pursed his lips, "Dad, we didn''t do anything!"


    Li Yunting frowned at his daughter.


    Xiao Nian sighed, "people have said that parents are sometimes the God of children, but also sometimes become a stumbling block for children."


    "Am I a stumbling block?" Li Yunting asked, not happy, he carefully raised a flower like daughter, how is it so easy to be hooked off.


    "Yes, I''m going to take Huo as well, OK?"


    Li Yunting: He only felt a little headache, "girl, you are a girl, girl, you are a little reserved, you..."


    "How can I be reserved? You don''t know how much our school still adores him. Little girls like him, but he likes me. Don''t you think it''s a very proud thing? "


    The corner of Li Yunting''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. For a long time, he began to say: "this idea, boys should learn to protect themselves!"


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, she said to her father, "Dad, I believe in him. He is really excellent."


    "Well." How did Li Yunting come all the way? He knew the hardships and took a look at his daughter. "Anyway, I can''t control you. You can know from your mother that you will be very hard in the future. If you don''t have a family, you will be a poor soldier, you..."


    "Dad, I know what you''re worried about, but I''ll grow up with him." Xiaonian said, "I think my vision is very good. What I picked is a potential stock. He has great potential, and in any field, he can become one.Li Yunting sighed, "it''s easy for you to say, Xiaonian. How old are you? Don''t think about things too well. After all, you can''t see him for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Huo also left the day seven, Xiaonian or leave to go to the railway station.


    When she arrived, Huo was standing in line for the railway station with his bag on his back.


    "So is Huo!"


    He looks back and smiles at her. He looks at her.


    She is still at the entrance of the railway station, crying, she will not see him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back to school, my crying eyes were swollen.


    L City in G Province, that place, far away, there is no direct plane, in the west is very remote, even there is no direct train.


    Xiaonian doesn''t know why he chose to go to such a far away place to be a soldier. Is it not good to be in the capital or in the southern city?


    But he was so far away that she felt that even if she wanted to see him, it would take a lot of trouble.


    Huo also arrived at the army time, divided the dormitory.


    "Why is a girl here?" All of them were 18 or 9 years old.


    He did not pay attention to, just quietly pack things, he has actually been used to everyone''s speculation on him, he does not care.


    Everyone, you say me a word, think Huo is also a weak chicken.


    Even a lot of people are laughing at him, are recruits, just arrived in a new place, naturally want to show their prestige.


    Where, persimmons are looking for soft pinch, obviously, this tall Huo is also the soft persimmon that we want to pinch.


    Seeing him do not speak, "Oh, this is quite arrogant."


    The tall boy is very strong. Song Zhilian is their bully. His father runs an education group. However, as the prince of the education group, the best teachers give him one-on-one tutoring every day. However, he still can''t get into the University. His father has money. He spent more than 200000 yuan to send him to B city to learn vocal music, and tens of thousands of them have gone out, I didn''t pass my major exam.


    In a word, as the prince of Qingcheng education group, song Zhilian scored 255 points in the exam, which made his old man angry. He wanted to spend money to let him go to a third rate University, but in the end, he was thrown to this place to find someone to manage him.


    However, song Zhilian felt that he was a troublemaker wherever he went. He must be out of control.


    He was angry because the more his father wanted him to do, the less he wanted to do.


    Seeing this beautiful young man with firm eyes, he was very upset and pushed him.


    Huo also frowned, "what do you want?" His voice was cold.


    Song Zhilian did not disdain, "ouch, if I didn''t speak, I thought that we had such a good welfare and a girl came."


    "It''s obviously more beautiful than a girl." Song Zhilian said, then laughed, "I''ll see if it''s a girl." With that, he said and went straight to Huo''s waist.


    Song Lian''s face is just like that of Huo.


    Song Zhilian didn''t expect him to be so energetic. "Make a joke, make a joke!"


    Huo also released him and continued to be busy with himself, but song Zhilian directly strangled his neck from the back. Huo also became stiff. His elbow hit song Zhilian''s chest. When he came back, he pressed song Zhilian on the ground and gave him two punches.


    On the first day of the recruits, Huo was also punished. He and song Zhilian were punished for running five kilometers with stones on their backs.


    L City in September, the weather is very dry, also very hot, scorching sun, carrying a stone to run, after a while, he was sweating.


    Song Zhilian, who had suffered such hardships from childhood to adulthood, could not walk without a few steps.


    Huo also ran in front of him with a cold face.


    The stone in his knapsack pressed his shoulder, as if to be broken. When he looked back, he saw song Zhilian fall to the ground. He didn''t want to take care of it.


    Finally, or turn around, panting to pull him up, "in the end who is the girl, I think you are the first counseling."


    Song Zhilian was dragged, and Venus appeared on his head. "You are the girl."


    Song Zhilian didn''t expect to look like a girl. He could fight and run.


    Finally, two people helped, stagger to run five kilometers.


    The monitor of the recruit company looked at the two men and said, "troublemakers, I have some ways to make him obey. Where do you think this is? This is the army, we are the disciplinary force. I now announce the first ban..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first night of joining the army, Huo was not asleep. He ran five kilometers with a bag of stones on his back. When he went to take a bath at night, blood was drawn from his shoulder.


    His neck was very red. He thought that the sun in L City was too hot. He had a good honest life.


    Xiaonian goes to school every day, because Huo is really inconvenient to answer the phone and send wechat.


    Xiaonian miss him very much, also don''t know he went to the army to adapt, in short, he miss her very much, but can''t practice him.She can only study hard and hope her grades can be better, but she can''t see others. He is really impatient.


    At the end of the training weekend, Huo also made a phone call to Xiaonian.


    When xiaonianling heard his voice, he couldn''t help crying: "I have been unable to contact you."


    "Training, no time."


    "I knew I had a fake boyfriend." Xiao Nian said, "Huo is the same. My monthly test results came out, 38 points more than the last time."


    "Great!" Huo also said.


    "And you, how are you in the army?"


    "Well, I''m very tired and hard-working. My running legs are going to be useless. Xiaonian, I''m black now, just like a black egg." Huo couldn''t help laughing.


    "How dark?" Xiaonian doesn''t believe it. She can''t imagine what Huo is like, because he has always been a beautiful white man.


    "Very dark." Huo also said that his collar that with the collar, is completely two colors.


    "It''s like seeing how dark you are." Xiaonian laughed, "are you still used to it?"


    "Habit, before quite not used to, the most unbearable is the load-bearing running, running leg cramps every day." When I first came, my comrades in arms still had time to make fun of them and wanted to fight with each other. Now they have to sleep in bed.


    "But our food is very good. It''s all meat. I think I''m fat."


    "How good is your food?"


    "Eight dishes, you think, are all meat. They are heavier than before." Huo also shared some small things, but Xiaonian was heartbroken: "all blame my dad, if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be a soldier."


    "No, I don''t think so." Huo also said, "it''s a different kind of experience."


    Song Lian whispered: "I want to hide behind him."


    He imitated her voice: "I miss you so much."


    Huo is the same as the following: Trouble again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    At first, he and song Zhilian did not like each other. Later, they did not know what happened. They competed fiercely in the recruits'' company, and no one was satisfied with anyone.


    This is not a long time, but has become the best comrade in arms.


    At the end of the three-month training of recruits, there was a little time. It was not just a company. Two people were in the same company and in the same class. In short, the fate of some people was very strange.


    "Who?"


    "My comrade in arms." Huo also said, "how are you doing recently?"


    "Can you stop asking about grades all the time?" Xiaonian said, after all, it took so long to call.


    "I''ll ask this once." So does Huo.


    "Your army can''t use cell phones?" Xiaonian thought, always ask something else on the phone. "


    " so, you have to say quickly that after our training, seven or eight people are queuing up to make phone calls around the landlines with cards inserted. " So does Huo.


    "I was careless in math and made several big mistakes." Xiaonian or obediently said, want to come to his boyfriend all the way to make a phone call, unexpectedly is to ask homework, but also heart block.


    Song Zhilian leaned on his shoulder, hooked his arm, and couldn''t help laughing. Huo didn''t look at a girl, but it was really frightening to be serious.


    "In fact, you are not careless. You just like to jump steps. As I told you before, there is something wrong with the way you do the problem. If you like to jump steps, you are prone to make mistakes."


    "But in the exam, if the steps are too long and every step is written, it will be a waste of time. I can''t finish all the questions!" Xiaonian can''t help but retort.


    "Writing doesn''t take a long time in an exam. If you don''t understand because you have fewer steps, you spend more time thinking than writing a few more lines." So does Huo.


    Song Zhilian leans on his shoulder, smiles at other comrades in arms and whispers, "see, Xueba, it''s not easy to be Xueba''s girlfriend. It''s not easy to make a phone call and check homework."


    Other comrades chuckled and thought that Huo was also a super cute and charming comrade in arms.


    "I see."


    "When I call you on the weekend, I''ll call you a little longer." Huo also said, pausing or saying: "I miss you very much."


    Across the receiver, Xiaonian''s face did not know how, suddenly red, especially embarrassed, and then she faintly heard some of the sound of coax.


    "I miss you very much, especially you." Xiaonian said.


    Huo also sighed and hung up.


    Song Zhilian looks at Huo, and then looks gentle. However, he is very focused when he does things. He knows a lot. He looks delicate, but he is very persistent. He will say some jokes he has never heard to satirize him.


    In short, in the company, Huo is also very popular, sincere to people, everyone likes him very much, this is not, the way to treat his girlfriend, also let them be surprised, don''t you call to say some love, love, what, even in the care of homework.


    "Well, how did you manage to be a girlfriend without breaking up with you? None of my girlfriends contacted me when they heard that I was going to be a soldier." Song Zhilian sighed, because his girlfriends knew that he had been abandoned by the father of his family. He was thrown here and had no money.


    "You scum Huo said the same thing and ran away.


    "Why are you running? Stop for me."


    Sometimes I sit in the corner and call my girlfriend for two hours a week.


    Recruits, the most difficult day is to practice tactics, we have not suffered such a crime, most of them are miserable.


    Sometimes, song Zhilian also asked him, "your grades are so good that you can go to military academy directly. Why do you want to accept this crime?"


    Huo also glanced at her, very haughty way: "I take the exam again, it''s not that I can''t pass it."


    "Or I''ll follow you." Song Zhilian said, "you also give me guidance and guidance, just like your girlfriend''s treatment." Huo also looked at him, "OK, then test, next year together."


    However, when song Zhilian really went to learn, he realized that Huo was not polite to him at all. He did the wrong questions, and then he slapped him in the back.


    Song Zhilian thinks that Huo is also intentional. He retaliates against him. This seemingly good-natured and gentle comrade in arms is actually very, very dark. In short, this is the Revenge of chiguoguo. However, such "revenge" makes song Zhilian''s achievements advance by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe it''s because he wants to surpass Huo, or because he always teaches according to his aptitude. He thinks that Huo is also better than those teachers.


    Training, it''s hard, they''re still sticking to it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of new year''s Eve, Xiaonian and her mother made dumplings together.


    When the mobile phone rang, she looked at the call. It was a strange number. Her hand was stained with flour: "hello?""Little read."


    Hearing her movement, Xiaonian was really happy, "did you call home?"


    "Yes, I''ll call you now."


    "I''m making dumplings." Xiaonian said, "can you eat dumplings?"


    "Yes, but our dumplings are usually steamed and have no taste." Huo also said, the voice is very low.


    He did not come back for the first year of the new year. She missed him very much, and even was not used to it. In the past, on the first day of junior high school, a group of their children would let uncle Wei Shen take them to the cinema. They were huge.


    Miss her, she always feel that she is also missing something, the heart is very deep, want to see him.


    "Soon, soon, I will see you, you are good at the exam, after the new year, you have not much time left for the exam, in fact, I think, even if you did not enter the ideal university, I also like you very much, because I know that you are an honest and kind girl, the score is more important than your quality."


    When Xiaonian heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that they were almost the same size, but Huo was always talking like an adult. She felt that she was many years older than him.


    "I know, but I''ll take a good test. I''ll work very hard."


    Li Yunting listens to two people on the phone. They are all talking about their study. His daughter''s score has gone from double-digit in history to the exam in senior two. He has to admit that he has benefited from the guidance of Huo Zhengyi, his boyfriend.


    Li Yunting wants to know Huo is also very easy, but he did not ask, went to ask, the nature changed, he just felt that Huo also went where, probably not bad.


    "Say hello to Uncle Li and aunt nishang."


    Xiaonian nodded and wanted to cry, because she didn''t know that two people were in love. It turned out that she was so miserable that she couldn''t see her and even could only make a phone call once a week.


    After waiting to hang up the phone, Xiaonian was particularly uncomfortable. She sat on the sofa for a long time and couldn''t think back. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Luo nishang looked at Xiaonian, sighed slightly and did not speak.


    On New Year''s Eve, a family of three is watching the Spring Festival party.


    Xiaonian was a little absent-minded, waiting for the new year, Luo nishang went to her daughter''s room, "Xiaonian, mom wants to talk to you."


    Xiaonian sat up with a lot of books in her bed. She also knew how hard she had been working recently in order to get a better university entrance examination and to make Huo feel at ease.


    "New Year''s day, mother should tell you something happy, but mother still wants to tell you something, you and the same thing." Luo nishang sighed. After thinking about it, she still said, "as a mother, I don''t want you to marry a soldier. I''m not at home all year round. All the human relations and affairs in the family should be left to you."


    "I know." Xiaonian said, "I know, that''s what happened before you and dad." For a time, her father was very busy. She and her brother could not see her father several times a year, so she could imagine.


    "Yes, look at your brother. Now he has joined the army. He has not been at home for the new year for two years. I admit that the career of military is great and worthy of our respect. But as a mother, I don''t want you to find a soldier, so you will be very hard."


    Xiao Nian burst into tears after hearing this, "what do you want? My father just thinks that people have no ability to protect me and dislike others. In order to prove himself, he went to serve as a soldier. You don''t want me to find a soldier. I''m sick enough. You don''t let me face east. He doesn''t let me face west. What do you want to do?"


    "You..." Luo nishang heard this, moved his lips, "I don''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean. You think about yourself. Isn''t Huo the hardest one?" Xiaonian cried and said, "Mom, I know you are for my good. I can''t listen to anything now. Your experiences probably don''t suit me. I just want to be with him now. I must be with him! Can I find someone you are satisfied with in all aspects, I don''t like, we are not warm and not fire for a lifetime, this is the happiness you feel in your heart? " Xiaonian said, "you have always said that you should respect my choice, but you have never respected me in such a matter. So has my father. When I was just together, my father said that. I just started to fall in love with you. You said, I will live such a life in the future, how, how I know you are for my good, but you don''t know what I want Xiaonian finished, and then lying on the quilt crying.


    Luo nishang moved her lips. She didn''t say the second half of her sentence. Why did the child cry.


    "I didn''t say against it. I just wanted you to be prepared, not to keep you together." Luo nishang said quickly.


    "I don''t know how long I can be together with Huo, and I don''t know how long I can wait for him. Maybe when I go to university, I will meet someone I like better. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Huo has never asked me to wait for him all his life. He just makes me live every day happily and happily."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Luo nishang made her daughter cry. When she came back to the room, she sighed.


    "I think we should all reflect on our children." Luo nishang said.


    Li Yunting looked at his wife, "cry?"


    "Well, I cried." Luo nishang said, "in fact, we should respect her choice. Xiaonian has always been a sensible child. In fact, she is also a good child. Huo SuBai and Weiliang attach great importance to children''s education, and also respect children''s choices. In this regard, both of them do better than the two of us. No matter it is Yin ran, she or nian''er, every child is positive and optimistic and has a good heart Rich. "


    Li Yunting did not speak, just quietly listening to his wife.


    "So, on the same thing, especially when it comes to two kids falling in love, your reaction is a little too intense." In fact, it is the same with this child. It is not wrong to be good-looking. Can you protect your daughter if you can fight? If you marry your daughter to a little gangster, you will not agree. Moreover, they are still young, and it is nothing to fall in love with. "


    Luo Ni Shang sighed, "how do you feel a little bit self eating evil results?"


    Li Yunting frowned, "I''m not a soldier, I think you''ve picked up the stool."


    Luo Ni dress mouth corner smoked, "pick up big cheap?"


    "No, I just think it''s appropriate for you to pick up your stool." Li Yunting said, and then he hugged his wife to sleep.


    Luo Ni Chang frowns, "what do you do, this old husband and wife''s?"


    "Sleep, let you think it''s appropriate to pick up the stool. Anyway, I don''t care about the children''s affairs in the future. You see, my brother''s father, my daughter is going to be abducted and run away by the smelly boy. Can''t I talk about it? The soldiers are also very good. Without us, there is no place for you to live a happy life. "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you are quite right. According to what you said, what I said to my daughter today is not high in ideological consciousness, so I need to change it."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo nishang talked with her daughter the next morning. She apologized to her daughter and hoped that she would not take it into her heart. After all, the new year''s Eve made her daughter so unhappy, and it was hard for her to be a mother.


    Xiaonian didn''t think there was anything, just that he liked him very much. He also went to such a far place because he liked himself and wanted to prove himself.


    Her brother Li fanan is also a soldier, and the training tactics of recruits are really hard. Her brother said when he just came back that climbing tactics, low posture, side posture and elbows were generally rotten. After scab at night, he continued to climb the next day and stopped again. The wound would stick to the sleeve and his clothes would not come off.


    She knew, did not dare to ask Huo, she was afraid of crying.


    Clearly, he can not choose this way, but he still went, to walk the most difficult road, so, she did not want to give up him when she had not started or been together.


    She''s waiting for him, waiting for him to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Flash to her college entrance examination, Huo also called her, told her, let her not have heart burden.


    "Well, I see. I''ll do well."


    "We have custom-made mobile phones in our army now, which can be used on weekends. I can call you on Saturdays and Sundays." So does Huo.


    "Well, I see." Small read said, moved the lips, or will not finish the words, swallow back.


    After the college entrance examination, Xiaonian told her family that she would go on a graduation trip with her classmates. In fact, she secretly wanted to visit Huo in L City of G province.


    She has never been to such a far place, there is no direct train, she can only fly to Yinchuan, and then take an eight hour train to go there.


    Xiaonian was a little scared. She didn''t go out so far by herself, so she was really afraid. Moreover, the place was in the remote West. The weather was really hot and sunny.


    When she arrived, it was five o''clock in the morning, and the weather was still dark. The railway station in L City made Xiaonian feel that this railway station was similar to the local bus station in the county, which was old and dilapidated, and was very small.


    She reserved a hotel in the city. She carried a schoolbag on her back and deliberately dressed herself as old-fashioned. When she wanted to take a taxi, she could not understand the accent of the other party. She waved her hand and returned to the railway station, waiting in the hall of the station.


    The station is very small, only a few migrant workers lie on the ground to rest. There is a police station beside the station.


    She was sleepy, but the hotel near the station looked very old and frightening. She didn''t dare to stay.


    Until dawn, she waited for the first bus to go to her hotel.


    Come here, she did not inform Huo, she nearly a year did not see him.


    She really missed him so much that if the family knew she was here, they would not agree.


    Because it was Saturday, she got the same call.


    Xiao Nian sleeps for half an afternoon and wants to find him, "if I see you, will you be very happy?""I''m happy, of course I am." Huo also said, but thought, this is impossible.


    "Can you pick me up later?" Xiaonian said, she has now been on the bus to his troops.


    "About ten minutes to go." Xiaonian said.


    "Are you really here?" Huo still thinks it''s impossible.


    When she got to the place, Xiaonian texted her.


    She''s wearing a pair of jeans. She''s standing at the door with a black bag on her back.


    She waited for a long time, Huo also came out. She looked at him wearing camouflage clothes, still very tall and thin, but he was really black. The quiet beautiful man, now wearing a hat, looked like a changed person, black and thin.


    Xiao Nian''s tears came down, waiting for her to rush to him, Huo also held her shoulder, "can''t hold!"


    Small read the rustle of tears, "you are black."


    "You hate me, don''t you?" Huo also said, "you come at a bad time. We have been checking recently." Can''t go out at all, looking at her come over, the face is sunburnt, his heart is astringent ache!


    Xiaonian nodded, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I can see you, it''s good."


    Huo also looked at her back, "on your own to come?"


    Xiaonian nodded, "I came secretly, and my family didn''t know."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? You''re running on your own, and you''re just letting me know now?"


    Xiaonian squeezed out a smile, "you can rest assured, I pay attention to safety."


    Because of the inspection, he could not accompany her, "you wait for me here."


    His girlfriend came. Today it happened that they were on duty in the company. They could secretly put Xiaonian in. Now it''s lunch break time. He can accompany her for a while. She came all the way, and still sneaked here. He was really moved. He didn''t want her to come in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Xiao Nian followed Huo also to go in. When he met his comrade in arms, his comrade in arms said with a smile: "Miss Huo, girlfriend?"


    Huo also carried a small read of the bag, and then raised his feet to kick him, the same age smile ran.


    Instead, she felt that Huo was also here. She had a lot of liveliness, probably because of tanning. She always felt that he was more experienced than before.


    "Why are you called Mr. Huo?" Xiaonian asked, also know that this is in the army, did not touch him, afraid of bad influence.


    "I know too much and ask me everything, so it''s not teacher Huo? Here, they are called nicknames. A nickname is more popular than a name. " Huo also said.


    Waiting for the company''s meeting room, Huo also reached out to hold her in his arms.


    Xiaonian felt warm all over. He seemed to be much stronger.


    He put out his hand and hugged her waist, and his face was close to his chest: "I''ve crossed mountains and rivers. The manager has seen you."


    Huo also sighs, is distressed, she is far away, a person came, but also hide from the family, "I don''t know their choice in the end is not right."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaonian said, "in fact, I especially like the way you work hard, especially handsome and charming."


    "Just can''t see you." So does Huo.


    "I know, and so do you? Maybe it''s because my father or my brother is also a soldier. I just think that soldiers are great. They have families, even lovers, and their families need them very much. But they always stick to their faith and guard behind the invisible rear. Maybe we are too young. Sometimes I miss them very much. However, I still think that there is a boy friend who is a soldier It''s a very proud thing. " Xiao Nian said that although she had been around for nearly two days, she came here.


    Although, she came, she might see him for an hour or two.


    Huo also looked at her, touched her face, sun really red, "you come, I am very happy, especially happy."


    He can also in this no one''s room, so secretly embrace her, bow his head, with her lips.


    Xiaonian looks up slightly and feels his breath and temperature.


    Lips and teeth entangled, and then a bit reluctant to part, small read face red, grasp his clothes, "always think, to this lie, very valuable."


    Huo also thinks she is stupid, "silly you."


    Reaching out and pinching her face, Huo also held Xiaonian tightly in his arms and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Nian''s eyes turned red. She knew what he said. She said that he could not be by her side and could not take care of her.


    Even when she came suddenly, his time was beyond his control.


    "I will, I will, I can understand." Xiaonian said that she knows Huo, who always takes care of her. Now when he wants to take care of her and can''t do anything, he must be very upset and sad, even worse than him.


    "Are you tired? Do you feel hard


    "It''s hard. It''s hard to practice tactics. My arms and elbows are bleeding, but I''m used to it now." So does Huo.


    Xiao Nian sniffed. "I know you''re great. You''re great."


    Huo is also holding her thin body, and then looking down at her: "so believe me?"


    "Well, because you''re really great." Xiaonian said.


    Huo also sighed, "Xiaonian, I like you very much. From the beginning of my memory, I thought that I should treat you well when I grow up, and I don''t know why, but when I come to the army, I still want to say something to you."


    Xiaonian raised his head and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I want to be nice to you, but what I do now is limited, and what I can do for you is even more limited. If a man has only one heart that likes you, loves you and even treats you well, it is not enough."


    Xiaonian raised his head, lenglengleng looked at him, "you, do you want to break up with me?"


    "No, I don''t want to break up with you. I don''t want to break up with you in my heart, but I can''t be so selfish." Huo also said, especially when she sneaked in, he was moved, satisfied, and even had an unspeakable feeling.


    Xiaonian looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, if one day, there is a boy who is very kind to you Don''t refuse. "


    Xiaonian pushed him away. She sat on the chair in front of the long meeting table and wiped her tears. "I''ve come all the way. You tell me this, don''t you?"


    "Xiaonian, before I came, I actually thought things simple. I wanted to prove myself and prove that I could protect you. I had that ability, but I came here to learn and even know the responsibility I shoulder. My people first belong to the country, and the first consideration is the country, Not you. "


    "I know." Xiaonian said, then wiped her tears, "so do I. I know you are good for me and have always been very good to me. What I want to say is that you should not tell me these things. If one day, I really can''t hold on, or I will tell you, but please don''t make a decision for me.""Good." He said, forehead against her palm, he has a lot of helplessness, will also have a lot of guilt for her, but came here, he knew, his mission is not like this, love, have to be in the back row.


    Xiaonian felt very sad. When she was a child, her father was always not at home. She and her brother followed her mother. At that time, she always complained about her father. Why did he not attend his parents'' meeting? Later, she understood that the reason why his father was not at home was to let more dads attend the children''s parents'' meeting.


    And now I have such a boyfriend, although Huo is also a recruit, but when he said that he shouldered the responsibility, she knew that he was not the kind of person who would leave after a few years here.


    He wants to give her a lot of good, but he can''t, she can understand, because she has to endure his absence, endure that he can''t spoil him, in fact, for more people and better life.


    She suddenly felt that she had done a great thing.


    "Well, you What if there was no recreation


    "Not really. After training, we lie on the grass, look at the sky, look at the mountains in the distance, and think about the world outside. In fact, it''s very comfortable, and I often miss you." Huo also said, smiling at her, the originally white boy, now his skin has become wheat. She really has a sense of fortitude in her body. She thinks he is different.


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I miss you very much. On New Year''s Eve, I cried because of you. So, Huo is the same. Don''t say anything like breaking up. My outside world is wonderful. If someone appears, I think I''ll tell you. But what I want to tell you is that I don''t break up. What you say, I won''t break up. ¡±


    Huo also looked, his eyes flowing, "OK, I''ll have a holiday when the recruits are over, and I won''t be like this now."


    "Well, good."


    Time passed quickly. She came so far away that she only got together for two hours. After lunch break, Huo also pursed her lips and said, "I..."


    Xiaonian seems to know what he wants to say, "you don''t have to send me. I''ll go by myself." Huo is also not around. In fact, she should be stronger and grow up better. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Huo also stares at her with hot eyes, and then he holds her in his arms. Then he touches her from his pocket. "By the way, this is my salary card. Take it."


    Xiaonian looked at the card of ICBC, "how much money is there in it?"


    "It won''t be a lot. I''m a new recruit. My salary is a little small. But I''m sure it''s enough for you to go back. The most important thing is that I can''t spend it here. What I eat and what I use is paid by the army." So does Huo.


    Xiaonian nodded, "OK, I''ll take it, and I''ll spend it too."


    "Here you are. It''s for you to spend."


    Huo also sent him to the door, she stood at the bus stop, looking at Huo also full of apology.


    She laughed. "Well, you go back, I''ll pay attention to safety, I''m not a fool."


    Huo also thought about her, she said he was a little afraid, and then stood at the railway station for an hour or two, waiting for dawn, and he was heartbroken.


    "When I went back, I reserved your ticket, didn''t I? You go from here to Xi''an and book a ticket back. Do you hear me


    "Can I play in Xi''an?" Xiaonian asked him with a smile.


    "No, wait for me to have a holiday, I will accompany you, you go back first, don''t let me worry, you don''t come home, I will always be worried." Huo is really worried about him. The northwest area is not as good as the rich city he lived in since he was a child. The most important thing is that every nation has different beliefs. Xiaonian is a meddlesome. He is really worried about him.


    "Well, I''m very obedient, waiting for you." Xiaonian said.


    When the car came, Xiao Nian got on the bus and began to cry. At the age of 18, Li Xiaonian went to the army for two days and met him for only two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nian went to B University.


    The students of B university are all excellent students, and Huo also said that his achievements in the military academy have come down and he has passed the examination.


    Song Zhilian, another of his comrades in arms, was admitted to the military academy. He also said that when they took the examination, they almost failed because one of the instructors in the examination simply said that he only needed the top 50 and armed cross-country distance of 20 kilometers. No matter what the results were, none of them could pass the physical fitness test.


    He said that he was lucky to have suffered a lot when he was a recruiter, otherwise he would not have been on.


    Xiaonian is very happy for Huo. He knows that he can do anything because he is really cruel and hard-working.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Although on the military academy, seven, but contact time is really very limited.


    However, she seems to be used to it. She doesn''t think he is good because of the separation for a long time.


    There are a total of six girls in the dormitory, all from different places, with good grades, some with very good family background, and some from Yunnan.


    Sui Tang looks very good-looking, but also has a man''s fate, the first time he met, he was wearing a sailor''s clothes, high stockings, let his father send over.


    When she came to school, her parents were going to send her to school. She thought about it and decided to go by herself. At that time, she was a soldier in B city. Her elder brother Li Gannan had time, so she came alone.


    Sui Tang looks good-looking, just came, with the new students together, two people you Nong me Nong.


    "Xiaonian, your boyfriend doesn''t come to see you, really." Sui Tang is very unfair for her.


    "He has no time. The military academy is not the same as us. He is strictly managed." Xiaonian said.


    "Tell me about you. You look so good-looking. Why do you want to find a soldier? If you are poor and can''t see it, what are you trying to do?"


    "Well, I want him. No matter what his occupation, I like him very much." Xiaonian said that it was probably because she met Huo again after the college entrance examination. In short, when she came back, she couldn''t understand many things. She should not always be taken care of. She should study hard and live a good life. Even if Huo is not around, she should also take good care of herself and the people he cares about, such as going to see Uncle Huo Aunt Wei Liang will go to the library with nianer. In a word, she used to think that she was a bit of a girl''s affectation, but now she thinks that compared with Huo, she is really good and happy at home.


    If you don''t have to earn money, you can enjoy what your parents have given you. You don''t have to train hard, you don''t have to bask in the scorching sun. You can easily get what you want with your blood. You don''t need to be like Huo, who lost his way in the snow and was in the thorns with his comrades in arms for practice And climbed back.


    Therefore, she should be grateful and even more willing to work hard, and so should he.


    She also wanted to protect his country and peace, to protect him.


    In short, she felt that her heart had become firmer than before, especially in the past six months of college. She gave up the idea that Huo also said that if someone liked her, she would be with others if she couldn''t hold on.


    She now feels that she can''t, how can she not hold on, Huo is so good, how can she give up.


    In the University, there are people chasing after her, but she has a boyfriend, who is still a soldier.


    Sui Tang sighed and saw Xiaonian reading a book. "Ah, I''ll tell you, it''s our song Xuechang. He likes you very much. Don''t you know that?"


    "I know, but I don''t like her." Xiaonian said, "I just like my boyfriend."


    "Li Xiaonian, why are you so axial? You, don''t you say your boyfriend hasn''t seen him for a long time?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for a long time. He doesn''t know whether he will come back for the Spring Festival this year. He may go to the grass-roots level for training, but I still like him." Xiaonian said.


    At that time, he asked, Huo also said that he was not sure, and the final exam was coming soon. She was preparing lessons, waiting for the exam to finish, and then she could pack up her things and go home for the new year. In fact, she wanted Huo to spend the Spring Festival at home this year, but he didn''t know what would happen, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After the exam, Xiaonian will go back to the dormitory to collect things and go home tomorrow. The ticket has already been reserved.


    "Well, which department is the tall boy outside?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. The school next door came to pick up my girlfriend for a holiday?" Zhang Xiaodi said.


    "Xiaonian, you don''t even know that there is a boy in front of our dormitory. He is very tall and handsome, and has a good shape. He has a star face and a clothes model. He is tall and cool."


    Xiaonian is not very interested in this either. She lowers her head and puts her clothes into the trunk.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door of the dormitory.


    "Li Xiaonian, there is a handsome man looking for you outside." The students from the next dormitory came to say.


    Xiaonian frowned: "looking for me, who?"


    "I don''t know. Just go down and have a look." The classmate said and left. Xiaonian put on his thick down jacket. When he went downstairs, he looked at his back in the distance, a short black down jacket and a pair of jeans. When he saw him wearing military boots, Xiaonian laughed and trotted and jumped onto his back.


    Huo is also directly carrying her, will her around a circle, in the chest.


    Xiaonian is wearing a black down jacket, a big black fur collar and a woolen hat. She is really grown up and looks like an adult. She is still a pretty girl.


    "Are you on holiday?" Xiaonian was very happy and directly hung on him."Yes, it''s a holiday. I''ll take you home with me." Huo also said, and then hugged her tightly, "how''s college life?"


    "Well, I''m so busy. I don''t feel like I dare to slack off at all. We are all the top students in high school, so..."


    "Don''t make yourself so nervous, get on well with your classmates and help them a lot. In college, friends are very sincere and don''t have so many ideas. We are relatively simple."


    "Well, good." Xiaonian said, "I thought you didn''t go home this year."


    "This year, the military academy is more relaxed than the army. I have a holiday. I may not go home in the summer vacation, but I will accompany you during the winter vacation. There are at least three winter vacations."


    "Really?" Xiaonian said, and then hugged him tightly.


    Huo is also looking at her incomparably brilliant smile, bright eyes seem to be like stars, bright and moving, he just suddenly, Xiaonian is really an adult, out of a big girl.


    It''s beautiful. Walking in the crowd, you''ll be the one who gets the most attention.


    He looked at her with a smile, then, bowed his head and kissed his face.


    Li Xiaonian felt his lips, very cold, very cold, "there is a hotel near the school, you go to stay, it''s too cold."


    Then Li Xiaonian took his hand and took Huo to the hotel near the school and opened a room.


    "In the evening, let''s go to our school for dinner. The school food is not bad. Of course, it''s not up to your standard, but it''s delicious." Xiaonian said, Huo also hugged her from behind.


    Xiaonian''s heart trembled, and then leaned on his arms, "I miss you very much, so does Huo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Huo also gently smile, the boy''s lips rub his neck, his cool, but breathing a little hot, Xiaonian feel very itchy.


    "Itchy..." She is ticklish, can''t help but he shrinks in his arms, twists and turns, keep laughing.


    Huo also hugged her and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he hadn''t laughed like this for a long time. He went to bite her. Xiaonian turned around and pushed him: "Hey, it''s itchy, it''s itchy."


    Huo is also looking down at her, looking at her hair has grown, long hair, long neck, white skin, feel that she is more and more like a girl, before careless with a boy like, obviously she is more and more gentle than before.


    Now every twinkle and smile with the girl''s intelligence, let people heart.


    Xiaonian tilted his head and looked at Huo as well, "why do you see me like this?" She was too happy to see him, but she was a little embarrassed. After all, she did not see him for half a year. He was a little strange. Since the two grew up, although they would often call, the changes were different. Xiaonian felt that the man in front of her was no longer that gentle and handsome young man. His eyes were very firm and he became very deep. He looked at him attentively and seemed to have some It belongs to the strong smell of men.


    She reached out and touched his face. Then she stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his neck.


    Huo also put his hand on her back and rubbed his face on the side of her neck, "Xiao Nian, I think you''ve grown up."


    "It was. I must have changed." Xiaonian said, after all, he is a college student. How can he always be like a child.


    "How are your grades? Do you find it difficult?"


    When Xiaonian heard this, he laughed and looked at him: "do you want to do this Ask about my grades as soon as you come. " Remember when he called her, said homework, she really wanted to laugh, this boyfriend is really special.


    "What do you ask?" He said, grabbing his inch short hair, "with a group of men for a long time, I found that I would not fall in love." He was a little upset.


    "How are you doing?" He frowned. "I look at you and I think you''re doing well."


    Xiaonian''s hand is on his shoulder, smiles and looks at him, and then gets close to kiss him.


    Huo is also slightly stunned, very comfortable "Oh" a, and then she picked up, while kissing her, while walking to the side of the sofa.


    Lingering lips, a little anxious, is no longer like before, two people are very shy and shallow taste, with a little let her can not resist the strength, seems to have something, let her jump, even excitement!


    Huo also felt that Xiaonian was very fragrant, not satisfied with the love between his lips and teeth. Because of his training, his hands felt a little rough. When he touched her waist, Xiaonian''s body was slightly stiff, and then he looked at him with a red face.


    He continued to kiss him, his deep eyes staring at her, Xiaonian looking at him, but did not stop


    The room was hot, Xiao Nian was lying on his shoulder, and his whole body was crispy and numb.


    Huo also hugged her and did not speak.


    She just kisses her once, and she can''t stand it.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    "Good." He said, then he touched her head, looked at her blush, and helped him tidy up his clothes.


    Xiaonian got up, still a little embarrassed, but the heart sweet Zizi, looking at his tall, tall figure, Xiaonian pursed his lips, also know that the two people are different, no longer like in high school, he has grown up, and he has grown up.


    Think of, he will her in the arms kiss his appearance, small read a breath, he is very overbearing.


    Huo also has short hair, but Xiaonian still thinks it''s very handsome. People say that if the boy with a short head is very handsome, his appearance must be very able to fight.


    Huo also saw Xiaonian behind him looking at her smile, his hand carrying her clothes, as well as her hat, "what are you looking at, come here!


    Xiaonian passed by obediently, and then he put on her hat and said, "go to dinner."


    Xiaonian put on her clothes and hugged him with a smile. She still felt that it was not true. When she laughed, her eyes were crooked, but they were bright and charming.


    Her face pressed against his chest, which showed how happy she was at his arrival.


    When she came out of the room, Huo also held her hand. It was very cold in B city. It was snowing yesterday. He held her hand and put it into his pocket.


    Xiaonian felt that his hands were thick and warm.


    Because just after the exam, there are a lot of students have gone home, but there are still a lot of people in the school canteen.


    Just arrived at the meal point, people crowded, Xiaonian tilted his head to see him, "or, let''s go out to a restaurant to eat?"


    "Eat at school. I think it''s all the same." He touched her head and Xiaonian bowed his head and laughed.


    The school food is rich, but the taste is always poor. Xiaonian thinks it''s very good. She doesn''t pay so much attention to what she eats.


    And Huo is also, although his family is better than his own, but Huo is not arrogant childe, he can always understand others, very cultured.He stood behind her and quietly lined up with her to buy rice. Xiaonian looked back at him and thought, if he had not been a soldier and two people were in the same school, wouldn''t it be more perfect?


    However, there is no such perfect thing in the world. She suddenly feels that it is very good. Although he has a long-distance relationship, he is still surprised and satisfied.


    "You find a seat and wait for me." Xiaonian said back.


    "You find a place. I''ll buy it here. Give me your meal card." He said, pushing Xiaonian to find a place.


    Xiaonian found a more remote place, standing there, looking at a group of people, Huo is also very tall, she can see him at a glance.


    Waiting for him to carry food everywhere to look for him, she was just about to wave his hand, his eyes have passed through the crowd.


    Huo also came over, her hands on the table, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Guess, you must find a place where there are few people to talk to me."


    Xiaonian thinks he is really smart.


    He bought rice, Xiaonian looked at it, all of which she liked to eat. He handed her chopsticks.


    Xiaonian bit the chopsticks and looked at her with a smile.


    A pair of infatuated with the girl in love, staring at him, Huo also smile, "silly why?"


    "Nothing." He said, holding a dried bamboo shoot to his mouth.


    Huo also looked around and said, "why, you eat by yourself."


    "They all like to feed their boyfriends like this. My boyfriend didn''t come easily." She said with a snort.


    Huo also had to open his mouth, and then lowered his head to pick up rice.


    Sui Tang holding her boyfriend saw Xiaonian smiling with a boy at dinner, she was slightly stunned, "Hi, Xiaonian."


    Xiaonian looked up at Sui Tang and her schoolmate Feng Yiming, "Hi."


    When Huo also raised his head, Sui Tang was still slightly stunned, "ah, you are the super handsome person who is passing on today, I don''t know where."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Huo also got up, seven "hello."


    "Oh, Xiaonian. No wonder you don''t look up to minister Song. It turns out that your boyfriend is so handsome." Sui Tang said, a little coquettish want to touch Huo also for a while.


    Huo also quietly avoided, said: "you are the students of Xiaonian? Did you have your meal? Would you like to eat it together


    Sui Tang laughed and said, "no, no, no..."


    Sui Tang is very popular in school. He is different from Li Xiaonian. Li Xiaonian is not a high-profile student in school. Although he is good-looking, he is not very enthusiastic about people, especially for male students. He is very friendly, but also very distant.


    Therefore, seeing Xiaonian''s happy appearance, Sui Tang was the first to see him.


    Besides, Xiaonian''s boy friend is very handsome. He can''t say that feeling.


    The handsome male students in B university are really special. He looks like a clear boy, but he looks strong, powerful, with a little cool feeling, but he is not arrogant. His temperament makes people very comfortable, which is quite different from many college students.


    Sui Tang glanced at Huo for several times. Xiaonian was a little unhappy and frowned. He felt that a good dinner was disturbed by Sui Tang.


    "We''ll go first. You can eat slowly."


    Xiaonian eats with his head down. Sui Tang walks away with her boyfriend. Huo is also standing on the side, looking down at Xiaonian''s reluctance. His hands are on the table and he goes to kiss her.


    His lips fell on her lips, small read a muddle, followed by a hot body.


    Sui Tang''s dining room is full of people, so are the people who eat in the dining hall.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "I feel that girl is so happy."


    "Oh, ah, this is a bowl of dog food, dog abuse."


    Huo is also very tall. It''s really hard to bend over and kiss her like this.


    When Sui Tang turned around, he was stunned.


    Xiaonian pushed him and whispered, "what are you doing?" Just when she was feeding him to eat, he was embarrassed. How could he kiss him so much? When she looked up at him, he found that Huo''s face was even redder than hers. She understood it all at once, probably because she was not happy, so he did it on purpose.


    Xiaonian thought that he was really able to tease.


    "Dinner."


    Huo also sat down, and then gave her vegetables, "the minister is chasing you?"


    Xiaonian rolled his eyes. "In the school, this department and that meeting are super boring. What''s more, what''s the minister and the president of the student union? The water content is very high. I don''t like him. He chased many girls. Anyway, he cast nets and fished more. I don''t like it."


    "What do you like?"


    Xiaonian wanted to look at him seriously, and then began to think: "what kind do I like? I like They are handsome and handsome. They eat chicken legs in front of me


    Huo is also holding the drumstick in his hand for a while. He doesn''t know whether to put it down or continue to eat.


    Xiaonian took out the paper from the bag and said, "well, since you went to be a soldier, you haven''t even been so elegant in eating." Huo used to eat slowly and like a gentleman. Now she grabs the drumsticks and eats like this. But she suddenly feels that he is more handsome.


    "If you eat like that, you won''t be full, and you won''t have time." Huo also thought, or continue to gnaw, took her paper, "I am not rough?"


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "I think it''s manly in your way."


    Huo also looked up at her and asked, "do you know what masculinity is?"


    Xiao Nian replied with a smile, "that''s what you are."


    Huo also felt that his heart was trembling, and he was so excited by Li Xiaonian that he wanted to kiss her again, but there were too many people, so he had to give up.


    After dinner, the weather has been dark, dim lights, the campus in winter or seems to be depressed.


    Xiaonian''s hand was stuffed into his pocket. "Here, is the place I wanted to come. Take me around."


    The campus is very big. Xiaonian really takes Huo Zhengyi around and introduces where it is. In fact, what she likes most is the library, which has a lot of books.


    In the past, she was very tired of reading, because reading was really hard, but now she found that reading can increase her insight and strengthen her heart.


    Just strolling around, it was already more than nine o''clock. She was talking all the time. He was listening in silence, but he still wanted to continue talking with him.


    "You go back and I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Huo also said, also know that she was tired, legs are straight.


    Xiaonian stood in front of him, "that, I''ll take something with you."


    "No way!" He didn''t think about the tunnel.


    Xiaonian raised his head and looked at his handsome face. He was very serious. He had already looked like a teenager. Xiaonian pursed his lips and grabbed his collar: "you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?"Huo is also holding her hand, "OK, you don''t make trouble, go back quickly, what time do you book tomorrow?"? Shall we go back together? " Tickets are not so hard to buy now.


    "I haven''t talked to you enough."


    Is also very speechless, a little helpless looking at her.


    Xiaonian goes to the dormitory to get things, toiletries and towels. Sui Tang has come back. Everyone knows Xiaonian''s boyfriend has appeared.


    "Are you going out tonight?" In the dormitory, she asked Zhang Xiaodi. In fact, her relationship with Zhang Xiaodi is the best, because Zhang Xiaodi is very real and sincere.


    "Yes, I won''t come back tonight. My boyfriend and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time I saw him was at the end of the college entrance examination and went to see him secretly. He finally came over and I had to accompany him." Xiaonian to be honest, she wants to be with him very much, that is to say, she wants to be with him very much.


    Zhang Xiaodi pulled her hand and said, "go and buy that!"


    "Which one?"


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "what do you say? You say that, you are lonely and widowed together. Li Xiaonian, you don''t say you are pure chatting. Didn''t you talk to him since high school? You haven''t had that? "


    Li Xiaonian''s face suddenly red, "I know."


    In fact, Huo is also very conservative. From high school, two people talked together. But before he graduated from high school, he only took her hand. In fact, her progress with him was quite slow.


    "Will you come back tomorrow?"


    "Come back. I don''t have any luggage. I''ll take the afternoon bus anyway." Xiaonian said, and then left with something on his back.


    Sui Tang looked at Li Xiaonian, but also just smile, sighed, "his boyfriend is really handsome."


    Li Xiaonian thinks of Zhang Xiaodi''s words, Huo also stands under the street lamp, appears he is particularly tall.


    She took his arm and said, "let''s go."


    When she walked out of the school, she saw the convenience store and thought, would you like to go with Huo to buy that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Huo is also carrying a small read of the bag, tilt his head to see small read a little absent-minded, do not know what is thinking, "how?"


    "Nothing."


    "You know what you have." You don''t have to look at her. You can''t go


    Xiao Nian pursed her lips, "in fact, I really want to be with you. I haven''t seen you for too long, so I want to stick with you."


    Xiaonian is thinking about a question, that is, if Huo also wants to, he is willing to.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with this issue. She did not refuse or even reject it. Of course, it was not uncomfortable.


    Anyway, even with Huo, she felt very good in her heart.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t think it was a worry. "Let''s go."


    Huo also didn''t know what she was thinking. They left the school together and walked out of the college. There was a convenience store on the opposite side of the road, "you go shopping with me."


    "Good."


    Two people went to the convenience store together. Xiaonian made a profit and found Durex''s position. She didn''t know what brand to buy. In short, advertisements for this brand were often seen.


    "What do you want to buy?" So does Huo.


    The owner of the convenience store is owned by some senior students of the school. A young male clerk looks at two people and feels very strange.


    Xiao Nian pulled Huo, and asked in a low voice, "which number do you use?"


    Huo is also a bit muddled, "what which number?" He was a little confused. Li Xiaonian felt a little embarrassed and pulled his clothes. He felt that Huo was the same as himself. They were both rookies. This is the brand she knew.


    She couldn''t help but blush, staring at him and stopping.


    Huo also realized that his face turned red, and then he took Li Xiaonian away.


    He was a little embarrassed, and the two returned to the hotel all the way, as if the embarrassment had not dissipated.


    Back in the room, this is a better hotel near the school. She and Huo are both students, so they stayed in a standard room. Although the conditions at home are good, they can''t spend money with their parents.


    Xiao Nian is sitting on the sofa by the window, and Huo is also sitting on the bed. In a word, the atmosphere is embarrassing, but it is still a little ambiguous.


    She didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say. She felt embarrassed and inexplicable when she went to buy him that kind of thing.


    Huo is also a fast heartbeat, she glimpses Xiaonian sitting on the sofa, curled up in a ball, slightly hanging the mirror, she can see her snow-white skin, as well as the delicate ears with hair.


    Huo also felt that it was not too much to describe himself with his courage. Today, when he was studying at a primary school, he wanted more in his heart, but he was afraid of scaring her, and he didn''t want to be in such a place.


    Two people have been together for a long time, holding hands, hugging, kissing, talking about ideals together, and thinking about what kind of life they may have to live in the future. They only see that there is no further development.


    When Xiaonian asked him what size he used today, he was confused. When he reacted, his brain was filled with blood and his heart was itchy, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know, because it didn''t work.


    Two rookies, each thinking, ambiguous seems to be still scattered, two people did not speak to each other, for a long time, Huo also stood up, went to her side to hold her, he is a man, always want to take the initiative.


    Xiaonian turned around and hugged him. She was afraid of cold in winter, but she didn''t feel cold at all. Her chest was warm and comfortable.


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "No, it''s cold." It''s still in the hotel. She doesn''t want to wash it.


    "Sleepy or not, I''ve walked too many roads today. I''ll rub it for you, or my legs will hurt tomorrow." Huo said the same thing, then reached out and rubbed her leg.


    Xiaonian was held by him, slightly hanging his head, by him, in short, the feeling of love is very comfortable, also very sweet.


    Two people are very close to each other, his breath is hot, sometimes accidentally spray on his neck, very hot, also very itchy.


    Li Xiaonian felt a little uncomfortable, and his breath was a little tense. He looked down and had a beautiful side face.


    In fact, this time, he was not so dark than when he saw him in the summer. Maybe the thick clothes made his skin better.


    Before handsome, now this face has some edges and corners like, Xiaonian pursed her lips, to kiss his face.


    Huo also gave her a hand and then looked at her. He took a deep breath and held the back of her head. The kiss was very heavy and the kiss was very long.


    Xiaonian felt that he was breathing very quickly, and seemed to have a heavy depression.


    When he holds her on the bed, he kisses her a little bit.


    In a word, Xiaonian is a little messy, Huo is also a little flustered.


    When two people hide in the bed, Huo is also kissing her, where not let go.


    "You didn''t buy it."Huo is also holding her, biting her ear: "I know you first." In this respect, he is not very good at it, but Huo always thinks that only by understanding enough can we work out a combat plan.


    At the end of the day, Xiaonian is like a cooked shrimp, red in Huo''s arms.


    Huo is also not good where to go, he is no longer handsome calm appearance, will her tightly in the arms, looking at her smile.


    "So you''re a rookie like me." Xiaonian said, and then he laughed.


    Huo also pursed her lips, holding Xiaonian, and felt that she was laughing at him, but he made up his mind to let her look good and let her know that although he looked like a rookie, he was actually very powerful.


    Xiaonian felt that she had been prophesied by Zhang Xiaodi. She and Huo were really hiding in the quilt and chatting with each other.


    "You have no luggage."


    "I left my luggage in the railway station. I take my luggage with me. I can''t carry your luggage when I go back tomorrow He said, holding Xiaonian, he thought she was soft.


    "Well, good."


    "You can see that your neck and the next door are badly sunburnt." He''s quite white where his clothes are covered.


    "It''s not easy to change. When you train in spring and summer, you may get sunburn." He said, looking down at her, his face was still red, and he touched her hair.


    Two people looked at each other, Xiaonian covered his face and couldn''t help saying, "what do you think I do? Don''t always look at me."


    "You see." So does Huo.


    Small read blush heartbeat, but the heart is happy, "why do you like me?"


    Huo also heard and looked at her for a long time, "I won''t tell you." Then he looked away awkwardly.


    Xiaonian always thinks that there is a bit of story between himself and Huo. Obviously, he forgot the story. Otherwise, how could he like it so much.


    "Tell me."


    "No Huo also said, and then covered her eyes, "do not ask, sleep, do not move, I tell you, move, eat you."


    Li Xiaonian:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    The next morning, when Xiao Qinian woke up, Huo was still sleeping. Maybe he came to B city and didn''t have a good rest.


    His hands, around her waist, were very powerful, his breath was on the side of her neck, itchy, the clothes were thrown aside, she moved, and then grabbed her sweater and put it on.


    Looking back at his sharp and handsome face, Xiaonian was a little distracted and looked down at his long eyelashes, like a small fan.


    The quilt was under his arm. She gave him a kiss and got out of bed to wash.


    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then washed her head.


    When Huo also woke up, he sat up and looked at the down jacket on the sofa. He was lying on the pillow and laughing. This was the first time that he shared the bed with Xiaonian. He thought it was very good.


    There was the sound of the hair dryer buzzing. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The bathroom was covered. He pushed it away.


    Xiaonian looked at him with wet hair, "are you awake?"


    "Well, wake up." He said, then stood in front of him, "I''ll blow it for you."


    "Will you?" Xiaonian asked.


    "Blow your hair. Who can''t?" When he was young, he didn''t want to blow her hair.


    The hum of the hair dryer is also warm and sweet.


    Xiaonian was hanging his head in front of him, holding his gray sweater on his body, waiting for her hair to dry, she shook it with a smile, and then buried her face in his arms.


    Huo is also gently hugging her, kissing her hair, "good fragrance."


    Xiaonian raised his head and looked at him in his gray sweater. His whole face was very clear and handsome. "Wash up quickly and go to have breakfast."


    Waiting for Huo to wash, he took the room card to check out the room, and then put her hand in the pocket, "what do you want to eat?"


    "When you get to my place, of course I''ll treat you to dinner." Xiaonian is very heroic, Huo is also a smile, "OK, then you treat me to eat."


    "Well, I spent the money on your paycard." Xiaonian said that she had bought air tickets, books and, of course, clothes.


    "Well, it''s for you." Huo also took her across the road, "I''m not by your side, and I can''t buy things for you. After all, the military academy is very strict. I can''t buy the things you like, so I can only give you the card."


    "I know, I buy things, as you give me, but this is your hard-earned money, I will save some, we still have to use your hard-earned money to buy a house."


    Let''s, this makes Huo also very happy, "well."


    There is always plenty of food near the school. There are all kinds of breakfast and snacks.


    To a small shop, Xiaonian asked for egg cakes and hot bean curd.


    There are scallions in the egg cake. She picked it out with chopsticks and gave it to Huo.


    "It''s also picky. It''s OK to eat some scallion in winter, and it''s cooked."


    "My southern classmates really can''t stand our northerners'' behavior of eating onions and garlic directly."


    "Different eating habits, a little bit." Huo also said, so many scallion to pick when.


    After breakfast, Huo also accompanied her to get her luggage.


    When I got to the dormitory, everyone was packing and ready to go.


    Zhang Xiaodi stares at Xiaonian. Xiaonian''s face turns red. "What are you doing? What''s the expression? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    "What am I doing to scare you, your..."


    Xiaonian touched his nose, "not so much as you think."


    Zhang Xiaodi rolled her eyes, "is it a man? You look so good-looking, since there is no such thing?" unscientific.


    Xiao Nian''s face is red when she hears this. What''s not scientific? Two people are familiar with each other. He knows her well, and Huo is the same. How can she not be familiar with him.


    In a word, she and Huo are both rookies. They were basically in bed last night and stroked each other. Although there is no substantial difference, Xiaonian always thinks that it is the same as what happened.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go first." Xiaonian said and asked Zhang Xiaodi.


    "I don''t want to be abused if I don''t go with you."


    "Let''s take a taxi." Xiaonian said, "would you like a ride?"


    "It must be."


    Zhang Xiaodi saw Huo also, further observation of the handsome boy, only to find that the handsome boy is not generally handsome, it is very, very handsome.


    And very gentlemanly, carrying luggage all the way.


    To the railway station, Zhang Xiaodi is not good, has been two people when the light bulb, and then left, Huo also pushed Xiaonian''s luggage, and then went to the storage place to pick up his luggage.


    After the security check, two people found a place in the station, reading."By the way, I bought you a new gift." Huo also said, from his trunk, take out a new mobile phone, is the latest mobile phone on the market.


    "You don''t have so much money." Xiaonian said, her salary card is in his hand, and when he recruits, the salary is very small.


    Huo also couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m good enough to be a Huo family''s child, I have a little bit of small investment." As a child, my father gave the correct guidance to the concept of money. He had a little money to invest in, so it was good to buy something.


    Waiting for the bus, or riding on the road, two people lean together to read.


    It took more than four hours from city B to Nanyuan. Most of the time they spent reading together, Xiaonian occasionally looked up at him and found that he did not have the delicacy of a rich child, which he had never had before, and even less so when he became a soldier.


    Out of the high-speed railway station, Huo also looked at his uncle standing at the station gate, called, and when he saw him, he waved to her.


    Huo also carried two suitcases and grinned at his uncle.


    Fu Weichen hung up the phone and took one of his luggage. He also laughed when he saw Xiaonian. "No wonder he came back one day late to pick up Xiaonian."


    "Uncle Wei Shen." Xiao Nian shouts.


    "Well." Fu Weishen nodded, "I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve grown into a big girl."


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. She can''t take her luggage alone, so I made a detour." Huo also said.


    "It''s tanned. It''s firmer."


    "If you really practice us, it''s hard work." With that, Fu went out of the parking lot.


    Fu Weichen made a special trip to pick up Huo. He sent Xiaonian home. The two young men held hands in xiaonianjia''s military compound, reluctant to part with each other.


    Fu Weichen felt it was good to be young. He had just met and started to think about it after a second of separation.


    Waiting for Huo also got on the car, Huo also glanced at him, "second young master, are we going home?"


    "Back."


    Huo also didn''t go home for a whole year last year. This is nearly two years since he went to work as a soldier. For the first time, his eldest son went to school abroad and his second son went to serve as a soldier. He was very happy to be back in the Spring Festival.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. The relatives are all in the micro garden.


    As for Huo Bing, it''s like growing up.


    Huo''s holiday was not so long. He ran out early the next day when he got home. In fact, Weiyuan was not far away from Xiaonian''s home. When he got there, he was sweating.


    When Li Yunting didn''t go to the unit, he also had the habit of getting up early to exercise. Huo also ran over and was sweating. When he saw him, he was slightly stunned. He had changed a lot. He looked strong and powerful. His waist was very straight, but he looked like a soldier.


    Huo is also looking at Li Yunting, or stand up straight, respect a military salute, "the chief is good."


    Li Yunting''s level is very high. He is a small soldier, so he should salute naturally.


    Li Yunting looked at Huo so much more pleasing to the eye, "well, yesterday with Xiao Nian back?"


    "Yes." Huo also said, and then stood in front of him, "I''ll call Xiaonian for exercise."


    "She''s too lazy to exercise."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Huo also said, Li Yunting nodded, let him into the room.


    In fact, he also reflected a lot on the issue of his daughter. Parents should not interfere with children too much. When children grow up, they have their own choices.


    When Luo nishang saw the same thing, "so it is."


    "Auntie."


    "Xiao Nian is not awake yet. Go up and have a look." Luo nishang said that after listening to her daughter''s nagging for a long time yesterday, she knew that the two children were quite serious.


    Huo also went upstairs, "let''s go to Weiyuan for breakfast."


    Luo nishang smiles. She wants to take Xiaonian to exercise and then have breakfast together. She doesn''t know if her lazy girl can get up from the quilt.


    Huo also pushed open the door, Xiaonian''s bedroom curtain, indoor light or a little dark.


    Xiao Nian shrinks in the quilt, Huo also bends in front of the bed, looks at the disordered hair, he pulls her hair, bows his head to kiss her face.


    Xiaonian felt very itchy. When she opened her eyes, she saw Huo, too. "Well, how did you come?"


    "I told you to exercise."


    "I''m not going. It''s too cold. I''m going to bed."


    "Get up early and exercise, the spirit of the whole day is particularly good, you believe me." He said, and then he looked down to her ear and kissed her.


    Xiaonian was still a little sleepy, touched his face, a little hot, "um Did you run here? "


    "Well." He said, and then, kissing his face, he found her lips.


    Xiao Nian is hanging around his neck, probably because of his running. His neck is very hot and sweaty."I didn''t brush my teeth..." He hides, Huo is also holding her face, directly kiss.


    Finally, Xiaonian was kiss by him, panting.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Awake?"


    Xiao Nian blushed and nodded, "OK, can''t I get up yet? I''m going to exercise with you. You''re the master, OK? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Small read a out on the necks do not want to move, "also, really too cold, tomorrow to run."


    "When I came, your parents went to exercise together, and you were sleeping alone at home." Huo also dragged her out, "exercise well, it''s your own. Now you look like a piece of paper, too thin."


    "I thought my boyfriend came back, every day is a happy time, I was happy one day, so early you let me out." Small read frown, some sad looking at Huo also.


    "Rice dumplings with salted egg yolk for breakfast."


    "Really?" Xiaonian was in a good mood.


    "It''s true, of course."


    The first day of running, Huo also dragged Li Xiaonian, grinding haw for an hour to get home.


    Xiaonian thought that he used to love exercise, but since he went to college, he felt lazy.


    When I arrived at the micro garden, I didn''t see Xiaonian for a long time. I also thought of her strangely.


    When the two people came back, it was already after breakfast. Huo also sat at the table to eat. Xiaonian ate very quickly, and then he spoke coldly.


    After breakfast, Huo also holds Xiaonian and kisses in his room.


    Xiaonian sits in his arms, arms around his neck.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Maybe this is the right way for two people to fall in love. Their holidays are not so long and they cherish each other very much.


    Xiaonian was all over the body by his kiss, and Huo was not much better. When he came back from the holiday, he could not keep her at home. Thinking of that day, Huo felt that he had missed the best opportunity.


    Xiao Nian''s face was red and she was staring at him uneasily.


    Finally, she sat opposite him, and Huo was still looking at her, "Xiaonian..."


    "Well?" Li Xiaonian sat on the sofa, "why, why don''t you talk again?"


    Huo is also sitting next to her, and then go to hold her, holding his hand is not honest, small read gently panting, and then get up, "I want to go back." We can''t stay with him any more. In a word, we don''t want to order anything else.


    She felt that she had been infected by him.


    After all, when I go home, I have to consider my family''s feelings, so I can''t do anything about it.


    She is an adult, so is Huo. But in the eyes of adults, two people are still children. If they are so blatant at home, they will be beaten.


    "OK, I''ll take you home." Huo also said, touching his head, and then a little red face.


    Xiao Nian pursed his lips and followed him downstairs. Li''s family, which he ran to, could not walk and send people back.


    He went to the garage, pulled out a car and drove her back.


    In fact, Huo youyou''s driving skills are quite ordinary. He took the driver''s license test at the end of the college entrance examination that year. Although he opened the driving license in the micro Park, he had already gone to serve as a soldier when the driver''s license reached his hand.


    He''s very careful to drive out.


    Xiaonian is not worried at all. He is very careful and serious in everything he does, even when driving. Although it is a little slow, it is very stable.


    "Or, let''s go shopping in the mall. Do you want to buy new year''s clothes?" Xiaonian said.


    "Yes, I''ll buy it for you."


    When he fell in love at this age, Huo also felt that there was nothing more than to buy food for her.


    Two people hand in hand shopping malls, approaching the Chinese new year, whether shopping malls or supermarkets, there are always special people.


    There is no shortage of clothes, so is Huo. He doesn''t have much time to wear his own clothes all year round. This time he comes home, he just bought a down jacket. In the army, when he goes out, their clothes are borrowed and worn, which is clean and tidy.


    Huo also does not have too many requirements to wear, in short, after he went to the army, he was really casual, and everything became rough.


    Xiaonian was not so keen on what to wear, so they went shopping for a long time and didn''t buy any clothes.


    After lunch, Xiaonian doesn''t want to go back. However, if she goes to the micro garden, she will always do something to her, and she doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, she is very strange in her heart. It''s good to see each other outside and ensure that he doesn''t have any unusual behavior.


    She was either unwilling or at home. She was embarrassed.


    Huo also led Xiaonian, strolling East and West, two people want to go to the food street for lunch.


    When waiting for the light on the roadside, there seems to be a dispute. In public, I watched two tall men drag a girl into the car.


    Passers-by have side eyes, but did not hand, Huo also looked at a small read, "you call the police, I went to see."


    "I''ll be with you." Xiaonian said.


    "No, you wait for me here. Even if the police report is wrong, it''s better than the woman being dragged into the car. If it''s a human trafficker, I''m sure I''ll take care of you when you''re over." Huo also said, waiting for the green light, quickly ran past."What do you do?"


    The two men were ferocious and obviously did not take this young man out of his sight.


    "Get out of the way, don''t be so nosy."


    In fact, Xiaonian is very nervous. During the Spring Festival, pedestrians are in a hurry. Everyone wants to go home for a safe and stable new year. The family is happy and happy. So everyone stops to wait and see, and there is no help.


    Xiaonian is very nervous, looking at two people tall and big, afraid Huo also suffer losses, she called the police.


    "Help me. I don''t know them. They''re going to kidnap me." The girl looked like a rich girl in her pink and tender clothes. Her face was full of panic, not like lying.


    "You''re talking nonsense again." One of the men came up and slapped her in the face. "This is my daughter-in-law. Can you take my daughter-in-law home?"


    Huo is also cold faced. He doesn''t feel like it. There are often such news on the Internet. Girls walking alone on the road are dragged into the car. Some people call them family members or boyfriends of the other party, but they are actually human traffickers.


    The girl shook her head, blood in the corner of her mouth, and shook her head at him.


    Two big men want to drag him to the car, Huo also stopped one of them: "since it''s a daughter-in-law, it''s waiting for the police to come and ask."


    And they don''t look like two people.


    "I think you deserve to be beaten!" One of them came with a fist.


    Huo also easily dodged, he in the army, as well as in the military academy, physical fitness is much better than before, in fact, to deal with such two people, he has no problem.


    These people look ferocious, and they don''t look like good people. Huo also dares not to underestimate the enemy. His moves are cruel. They are defeated by each other. We can see that they are good at dealing with them, and they should be soldiers.


    Hearing the sound of a siren, the two men left the man and ran away.


    Small read this just ran over, looking at Huo also, ask anxiously: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    There is a black car on the opposite side. The windows are down. The people in the car are gloomy and cold. "Rubbish, you can''t even get a person. What''s the use of raising you? That nosy boy, give him some color to see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Huo also looked at the seven people on the ground, she was obviously very frightened, Xiaonian helped her up, "the police will come, will send you home."


    The girl nodded. "Well, I''m fine, thank you."


    Huo is also with Xiaonian or waiting for the police to come, just to pick up the car, planning to go home.


    Xiaonian was still a little frightened, "you always let me not meddle in my business, but Huo is also your business today. You look at those people, it''s not easy to get into trouble at all. You can fight by relying on you."


    Looking at the small read red eyes, staring at him, looking worried, Huo also suddenly felt in a good mood: "I can''t care."


    Then he took her by the hand, got on the bus, and then explained, "if I don''t care, what can I do? Don''t forget, I''m a soldier. I can''t stand by in such a situation."


    Xiaonian knew that he was right. She kept silent. Huo also reached out and touched her head. "OK, but I calculated it. I won''t get hurt."


    "What would you do if they had twice as many people?"


    "What shall I do? I will certainly have my way. Since I have seen it, I certainly can''t regard it as not seeing it Huo said the same thing, then slowly started the car.


    The car left the underground parking lot. Huo is a rookie. He drives slowly and there are many people in the city. He is really very, very nervous.


    He finally drove out of the city. On his way home, he saw a car in his rearview mirror, as if he had been with him for too long.


    Huo also pursed his lips, and then said to Xiaonian: "Xiaonian, Uncle Chen calls, I sometimes want to talk to him."


    Xiaonian knows that Huo is also referring to Uncle Lin Chen. He is the person in the micro garden. He is responsible for the safety of the micro garden. She has met him. He is very nice and interesting, but his children are all in England with his wife.


    When Lin Chen received the call, Huo also said, "uncle, can you welcome me? I think the car is running out of gas. "


    It is impossible for the car in the micro park to run out of oil. As soon as Lin Chen heard this, he felt that something was wrong.


    Huo also hung up the phone, the car drove more slowly, back to the micro garden must pass through a section of people and traffic flow is very small.


    Huo also looked at the back of the car, thought, must be just to save the girl, because of that, followed.


    It''s not that he''s sensitive, it''s his alertness as a soldier. I don''t know how many people there are on the other side, and Xiaonian is still in the car, so he can''t let Xiaonian get hurt, so he should make arrangements as much as possible.


    Xiaonian obviously noticed the difference, "and so on..."


    She also pursed her lips, and her face was slightly dignified: "Xiaonian, this Wait a minute. You wait for me in the car, you know


    "I..." Before Xiaonian finished, the car was forced to stop.


    Huo also pursed his lips and looked at Xiaonian placidly. He looked at two people coming down from a black car, and two tall men who wanted to take the girl down from another car.


    Huo also looked at small read a look, "I get off, you lock, drive home, call people."


    Xiaonian shook his head, "I don''t..."


    "Be obedient." Huo also said, "don''t let me be distracted. I won''t be knocked down all at once. Be obedient."


    Xiaonian nodded, and then Huo was obedient and locked at the moment when she got off the car. She knew that if she was caught, Huo could do nothing. Xiaonian climbed from the co driver to the cab and held the steering wheel tightly. She was very nervous and a little afraid.


    But see Huo also got out of the car, his back is still very straight, staring at his thin back, Xiaonian thinks his back, in fact, is very powerful, she is not so nervous.


    Four men came straight to him. "I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    A person hit four, he can not get cheap, he is not a God, certainly not.


    When one of the men walked towards the car, Huo also looked cold. "Hey, my business, it''s none of her business. What''s going on for me."


    "Boy, the teacher didn''t teach you to mind your own business?" One of the men said.


    "The teacher only taught how to do what is right."


    In the black Mercedes Benz, the man in the back seat, with a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes full of leisurely playfulness, "young, it''s kind of imposing."


    "Little boy, boss."


    "A soldier, a military academy." The man said.


    "You can see that, boss?" The man on the co driver said, he didn''t see it. He felt that the man in front of him was quite courageous. With so many people around him, there was no fear on his face. It was quite admirable.


    "Teach me a lesson. Don''t let anything happen. I don''t want to get into trouble." The man said, rubbing the painful forehead, "the daughter of the cold family, try to get it, or the old man of the cold house will not be obedient."


    "Yes."


    Huo is also very flexible. The recruits'' skills are all basic training, and those fighting skills are also basic. However, he has a good foundation and has been practicing since childhood. She has no problem at all. In short, he will not let himself suffer any loss. He can wait until Uncle Chen brings people here.Looking at Huo is also hiding, did not suffer a loss, small read in the car is finally relieved.


    In my mind, people from home may be fast. After all, it''s very close to the micro park here. I can come here in more than ten minutes. There are not many cars on this road.


    The man in the car watched his subordinates being teased and played by the hairy child, and he waved his hand.


    The man on the co driver opened the door and got out of the car. His step was very firm. When he punched him, Huo could take a step back. When he wanted to avoid the second blow, it was not so easy. His fist was very strong, so he swept his face.


    Huo also took a deep breath, this person''s rank is very high, is several grades higher than oneself, even if is two oneself, also is not his opponent.


    He didn''t have any empty moves. He had a solid fist and was fast and accurate. Huo was also kicked on the ground by him, and his shoes stepped on him, "boy, later..."


    Xiaonian looked at Huo also suffered losses, did not want to think of the direct toward the man in the past.


    Xiaonian is not fancy. My father practiced it since childhood. Although he grew up and was lazy, he still knocked people down.


    Hansheng was not prepared at all. In short, he was scratched twice by the girl''s nails.


    Huo is also Leng Leng Leng, one of the men''s face a fierce, a foot is about to kick in the past, small read red eyes, Huo also jumped from the ground, that foot born on his body, he vomited blood.


    When Lin Chen was driving over, Hansheng hurried onto the car. Several people quickly started the car and left.


    Huo is also lying on the ground, Xiaonian has been crying, "so is it, are you ok?"


    Huo also laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    "How can it be ok? You''ve vomited blood." Xiao Nian holds Huo as well. Is he stupid? Why do you want to block her, "you are not iron man, you are not to die?"


    Lin Chen will help people up, Huo is also sitting on the ground, looking at Xiaonian has been crying, his chest a little pain, "man, blood, nothing, really nothing."


    The foot was heavy, but not so strong.


    Back in the micro garden, Huo was also examined by the doctor. There was no big problem and he needed to be well cultivated.


    Xiao Nian sat at the end of the bed with red eyes. He was worried. Huo SuBai looked at his son lying on the bed. The two children went out well. How could they come back? One had dirty clothes and the other had blood.


    "Xiaonian, I''m a little hungry. Do you go downstairs and see my mother''s cooking?"


    Waiting for Xiaonian to leave, Huo also pursed her lips, "I think, maybe it''s provoked that shouldn''t be provoked, people give some color to see." Huo also said things to his father in general. Seeing that Huo SuBai didn''t speak, Huo also laughed, "Dad, don''t be so serious. I don''t think people will catch me. Don''t worry."


    Huo SuBai also felt that it was like this. They just gave Huo a lesson, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaonian came up with porridge, Huo SuBai went downstairs. She sat on the edge of the bed, blowing the porridge cold, "I feed you."


    Huo also rolled his eyes, "I am not disabled, not so serious, you still go downstairs, not so serious."


    Xiaonian looked at him, "no, I just feel terrible." She''s scared.


    Huo also nodded, "good, good..."


    Xiaonian lowered her head and folded her eyes, then she began to cry, "in the future, will I often worry about you like this?"


    Huo also looked down at her and thought, "no, it''s a time of peace, and we won''t be taught if we''re not lucky today, so we won''t."


    Xiaonian put down the porridge, and then gently held Huo''s neck. "I really feel terrible today. His kick on your body must be very painful."


    "I don''t hurt, really, not at all." Huo also said, "you see, how hard I practice."


    Xiaonian gently hugged him, "finished, Huo also, I think I''m finished?"


    "What? When I fell in love with you, it was because you beat all the kids in the back mountain of school. This time, you saved me, and I felt like I was finished. "


    Huo also put his arms around her waist and laughed, "Li Xiaonian, I think you are stupid. Do you just like those with simple mind and developed limbs? If you can fight, you will be obsessed with it


    "Of course not. It''s because of you, not just that." Li Xiaonian said.


    Huo is also gently holding her, in the heart by her said also elated.


    When nian''er came back from school, he was very nervous when he knew that his second brother had been beaten. When he got to the second brother''s room, they held each other together. Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes and said, "Hello, brother..."


    Xiao Nian quickly released Huo.


    Huo also looked at his sister, a little unhappy: "why?"


    "Can you two converge? Either hide in the study or hold each other together. I''m a minor." Said nian''er, looking at his brother, there was nothing but a little pale.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "That''s how we''ve come from childhood. There''s so much going on."


    "Are you ok?" he said


    "It''s OK. It''s good." Huo also said, "it''s OK, really."


    Xiaonian or very worried, she is to see Huo also suffered losses, is something.


    It was late, and Huo asked her driver to see her off.


    But she did not want to go back, she looked at Huo also suffered losses, so she did not want to go.


    She went outside the yard and called her mother: "Mom, I won''t go back tonight. I''m going to live in the micro garden."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the same. I''m injured today. I want to stay here and take care of him."


    "Well, you stay there and take good care of him."


    Hearing the news, Li Yunting asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Also injured, two people went out today, were followed, hit." Luo nishang was very worried.


    "Li Yunting''s face is not good," after all, we should pay attention to it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaonian wants to live, Huo also purses his lips, "I''m really OK."


    "I just don''t feel at ease. In short, I just want to be here with you." Xiaonian said, in fact, when he was stubborn, it was really hard to make sense.


    "I don''t need your company. You''d better have a room with nianer, go to sleep well and be obedient." Huo also said.


    Xiaonian thought, "why?"


    "No why, how could I sleep if you were by my side?" Huo also said, he pursed his lips, two people these days are always tired of crooked together, he especially miss her.


    Xiao Nian''s face was also red, "OK, I''ll go to sleep with nianer."


    Xiao Nian was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. "Nian Er, are you asleep?"


    "No Nianer said, and then asked, "sister Nian, you are worried about my second brother, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I''m worried about him, but he won''t let me watch him. I feel it''s hard to fall asleep tonight."


    "Little Nianjie, how much do you like second brother?"


    "How much I like it. I like it very much. I like it very much." Xiaonian said and looked at nian''er. "You are still young now. I don''t know how to describe it. I feel in my heart. In short, I like it very, very much."


    "In fact, my second brother is also. Since I remember, he said he liked you."


    Xiaonian doubts: "what?"


    Nian''er laughed. "There are so many people in our family that we always make jokes. My second brother grew up to be a flower like, white and pure boy. Many parents like my second brother. Therefore, the elders of the family always joke and say, who do you marry when you grow up? The family always likes to make such jokes."


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, I know."


    "But my second brother said at a young age that there was someone in my heart." Nian''er said that when he thought that he was still in primary school and Huo was serious enough to say such words, he must have made everyone in the family laugh. Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "really?"


    "Really, you can ask my mother if you don''t believe me, and then..."


    "And then..." Nian''er sold a pass, and then he said: "the family will kiss the second brother. Who is the person in your heart? Huo also doesn''t raise his eyebrows. Then he says," Li Xiaonian, I have to be responsible for her. "


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "He was responsible for me. How old was he responsible for me? Why should he be responsible for me?"


    "Who knows, he grew up, many girls like him, because my second brother looks really good-looking, but he does not like others, only like you."


    Xiaonian pillowed his arm, "I don''t know why he likes me, but it''s a very happy thing to be liked by him. He''s really good. It hurts people and makes people feel very warm. You say, how much do you like it? Nian''er, I''ll tell you. In fact, I was thinking that I would marry your second brother when I graduated from university. ¡±


    "then he will listen to you in the future. If you want to take care of him, go."


    "Really?" Xiaonian looked at nian''er as a child. "What should he do if he is angry?"


    My father and mother always listen to my father and mother, but my father and mother always listen to me for a long time You see how good and warm the two people''s lives are Said Nier.


    Xiaonian thought that this was particularly reasonable, and then he got up.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also arrived at night, just feel chest ache is fierce, even turn over all dare not, that kind of tear like pain, let him sleep at all.


    He sat up, panting.Xiao Nian is afraid to wake up Huo, too. Gently push the door open, and the door cracks. She looks at Huo also covering her chest, which is obviously very painful.


    Small read a sudden heartache, he clearly so painful, but told her, no pain, he is really too silly.


    Huo is also on the bed, because it is too painful, he did not notice Xiaonian.


    Xiao Nian knocked on the door, Huo also returned to normal. After a while, he saw Xiao Nian poking his head in.


    "How are you?"


    "Good." Huo also said, and then looked at Xiaonian.


    Small read heart a pain, and then sat in his bed, "I can sleep with you at night."


    The corner of his eye jumps, "what, you want to sleep with me?"


    "Yes, I want to sleep with you." The girl was sitting on the edge of the bed, her face was beautiful, and the light in the room was dim. He felt that the sight was too ambiguous.


    "Xiaonian..."


    "I beg you, let me accompany you, OK?"


    "Good."


    Xiao read on the bed, and then gently embrace his waist, dare not touch his wound, "also, good night."


    Huo also kisses her face, "good night."


    Xiaonian closed her eyes, but couldn''t sleep. She worried about him, worried about his pain, but when she saw her, she looked like nobody was in trouble. Xiaonian was really distressed and couldn''t say the taste.


    Huo also wants to move, chest out of the tear like feeling, let him endure, Xiaonian or hear his voice of forbearance and restraint, especially want to cry, he is particularly painful, but she can not replace.


    Apart from the silent company with her, she felt that she had no effect at all.


    Huo also took a deep breath and gasped gently.


    Xiaonian raised her head and then kissed Huo''s lips. "It''s the same..."


    "Well?" He had no abnormal voice.


    "I''ll always be by your side. If you feel pain, tell me, I''ll always be with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Good." Huo also gave her a kiss on the face.


    Xiaonian obediently lying on the bed, lying in his arms, suddenly thought, if with Huo is also a lifetime, is not also very good?


    Although the two of them were still too young, Xiaonian had such an idea that he was really poisoned.


    "I''ll always be with you and wait for you."


    Huo also thought, "well, if I graduate from military academy, we will get married?"


    "Ah?" Xiaonian was a little surprised. Although she had such an idea in her heart, she didn''t have the executive power of Huo. She pursed her lips and was a little confused for a moment, "do you think about it? The outside world is really wonderful. "


    "I don''t know how wonderful the outside world is. I just envy my parents'' life. My father has seen a big world and met a lot of people, but he has been guarding my mother for a lifetime and has three children." Huo also said, he can''t describe it. In short, since he was sensible, his parents'' feelings were particularly good. Although the conditions at home were very good, they were not allowed to waste since childhood. Moreover, they must be serious about their feelings. They are not only responsible for others, but also responsible for themselves.


    Xiao Nian lay in Huo''s arms, "well."


    I don''t know how it is. My heart is sweet and I can''t tell you the taste.


    "In fact, I have thought about it. I want to get married after graduation?" But she just secretly thought about it, but Huo also said it.


    "Xiaonian, I will definitely go to the company after graduation from military academy. It''s not necessarily where I am. If I don''t get married, it will be very troublesome for me to meet you. After I go back this time, I will probably feel very hard." So does Huo.


    Xiaonian also knows that in the past, two people held hands, kissing and hugging, but now, everything is different. Maybe two people will be closer, they will start talking about ideals, even start talking about life, and also start to plan for the future.


    Especially after this time, Xiaonian feels that she is more and more fond of Huo, which is a bit unable to extricate herself.


    Some people say that love can be cured sometimes, and Huo feels that his injury is no longer so painful.


    Two people chatted and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when nian''er got up, he wanted to go to the second brother''s room and held his daughter coolly: "where''s Xiaonian?"


    "I went to my brother''s house yesterday."


    "Then you go back."


    "Oh," he said, and followed his mother downstairs.


    Xiaonian woke up, on a pair of eyes, very deep, very dark eyes, very gentle, she also smile: "good morning, also."


    "Good morning." He patted her on the head and sat up.


    Xiaonian got up and said, "do you feel good? Will it hurt more? "


    Huo also nods, in fact from the latter half of the night to feel his chest more pain, small read face slightly changed, "or go to the hospital?"


    "No, going to the hospital also allows me to lie down and rest. It''s OK. I''m not so delicate, and now the pain is a good sign." Huo also said, and then sighed, very comfortable lying on the bed, sighed, "but today, I have to trouble Miss Li, I probably have to eat in bed."


    "Wait, sir." Xiaonian said, then went back to the room, and then went downstairs.


    I have lived in Weiyuan since I was a child, and I often live here for a period of time. But when I went downstairs this time, I was still embarrassed and at a loss, "Auntie."


    Cool turned around, "get up, wash your hands and eat."


    "Well," said Xiao read, "I''ll serve you first, and so will I


    Cool took her hand, "he is a boy, where there is so delicate, he should have to protect girls, hurt is also a normal thing, so you don''t always get used to him."


    "But..." Small read pursed lips, "I think he is really painful."


    "If you are hungry, you can come down to eat by yourself. Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat." Wei Liang said, and then he took Xiaonian to sit at the table to eat. Nian Er came to him and said, "boys need more experience. Fortunately, I am a girl. Look, my son is not born."


    Xiaonian laughed and had to eat in silence.


    Huo also washes gargle to finish, lie on the bed to wait, said to feed the person, has not come up all the time, he frowns, this Li Xiaonian seeks him to be happy, isn''t it?


    Huo also had to get up and go downstairs. The family ate happily at the dining table and looked at his son coolly. Then he said faintly, "this can''t be active. You have to eat upstairs. Don''t be so delicate. It''s not like a little girl."


    After that, you should keep your son''s status in your family


    "Do men need family status? SuBai


    Mr. Huo was named, light raised his head, looked at the daughter-in-law: "my daughter-in-law said that men have family status, said no, there is no."Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing as she drank porridge. She thought that Huo Susu was always very clever in answering questions. People didn''t say whether a man needed family status or not. People listened to her daughter-in-law.


    Huo also sat down, face a bit bad, the aunt at home filled the soft chicken porridge, "also, you eat more, more fill a fill."


    At the end of breakfast, Huo also slowly went upstairs. Xiaonian helped him and arrived in the room. Mr. Fu was in a temper and hummed, "let go, let go. I''m a man, and I don''t need to be so delicate."


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, and thought that his awkward appearance was really very funny. "Really, second young master, you''ve come to have a temper, and really can''t get used to you."


    Huo is also a pull her in the arms, and then bow to kiss him, small read hook his neck, know that he has a wound, he did not go to provoke him.


    Huo is also holding her to sit on the leg, very strong kiss her.


    He rubbed his fingers around his waist, which made Xiaonian''s heart itch. Finally, the two men leaned against each other panting, listening to Huo also saying, "wait for me."


    "Well." She nodded, these things, is natural, because she likes a person very much, and is willing to pay everything for him.


    Xiao Nian lies on Huo''s shoulder and kisses his red ear. He can''t help laughing.


    Huo is also a little embarrassed. In fact, speaking of these things, two people finally kiss and hug many times, but his heart will always accelerate. Although he can''t see his ears are red, but it''s very hot. He doesn''t know why. No, when Xiaonian smiles, he suddenly feels a little embarrassed, "you can, don''t overdo it. ¡±


    hearing this, Xiaonian even laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the Chinese New Year soon, and Huo''s injury has healed. In the morning, Huo is still running towards Li''s family as usual. Li Jiannan has a family at the time of the Chinese New Year. Seeing Huo also abducts his sister so easily, it''s a bit unfeeling in my brother''s heart.


    In the morning, two people started to work in the courtyard of Li family.


    When Xiaonian heard the news, she hurried downstairs. Huo was injured just as well. She was afraid that he would suffer losses, so she stood at the door wrapped in a big down jacket and yelled: "so do it, hit him, hit him!"


    When Li Jiannan heard this, she was very angry. She had lived with her sister for 20 years, and then she fell in love with Huo for a few days. When she turned her elbow, she was so serious?


    Huo also heard Xiaonian say so, and then could have avoided a punch, Sheng Sheng hit in the abdomen, he stepped back two steps.


    Li Fannan also saw that Huo was also smart, and immediately lost interest. He was sweating early. He also glared at Huo. Xiaonian ran over and protected Huo as well: "Li Longnan, you are too much. You don''t know he has just been injured."


    Words have not finished, Huo also covered Li Xiaonian''s mouth, hugged in the arms, bowed his head in her ear and said some words.


    Xiaonian understood it all at once, and then held his brother''s arm. "Brother is the best. I said that on purpose, so you can hit him a few punches."


    "Don''t come here, little white eyed wolf. You forget that you were a little fat man when you were a child. I carried you on my back, and you made me breathless and tired?"


    "Brother, you are the best, I like you, but I also like my boyfriend, just like you will like my sister after you have a girlfriend, right?" Xiao Nian flattered his brother, "you forgive me for my insincerity."


    Li Fan Nan Jun''s face was stiff: "are you insincere?"


    "I''m going. I''m going. Goodbye, brother." And then he ran away.


    Today, Huo continued to perform well in the courtyard He didn''t expect that she was really towards him.


    "I just don''t want my brother to bully you and beat you at the door of my house. We should not bully others like this!"


    Huo also does not refute, in any case, what he said is right.


    On New Year''s Eve, the family all went to the cinema, Xiaonian was pressed on the bed by Huo, kissing breathlessly. Seeing that he was about to lose control, he knocked on the door.


    Huo also sat up and tidied up her clothes. Huo also pulled Xiaonian up, buttoned her clothes and straightened her hair.


    Huo also opened the door, Li Leng Nan stood at the door, and then said: "go downstairs to play cards."


    Li Nan grabbed Li Xiaonian and whispered, "you are a girl. What are you always doing with a man in the room?"


    Xiaonian looked at his brother, "you don''t have a girlfriend, you don''t understand, you don''t understand." And then he went downstairs with Huo''s hand.


    Li Jiannan: "what''s more..." He just doesn''t want to be an uncle so young. Huo is such a boy. He is so infatuated with his sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    When I went home at night, Li Lannan drove and Xiaonian sent a wechat on the co driver, "didn''t you just separate?"


    "Yes, just separated, but I miss him again." Xiaonian said, even did not look up, all the attention fell on the mobile phone.


    "Xiaonian, you are a girl. Be reserved." Li Jiannan reminds us.


    Xiaonian looked at his brother, tut said, "brother, I think you must be a straight man, that is, the kind of straight man with cancer. Now what age is it? Huo and I have passed the stage of two people''s reserve. If we are more reserved, we will be very affectable."


    Li Jiannan: "what''s more..." Driving silently, I don''t want to pay attention to my sister whose IQ is zero.


    Also holding a mobile phone for a while, he didn''t see that his mother had been watching him for a long time. He didn''t put down his mobile phone until he sat next to him


    "You''ve been on good terms lately?"


    "We''ve always had a good relationship." So does Huo.


    Slightly cool nodded, feeling that it was a little awkward to discuss the issue with her son. However, Huo SuBai claimed that her son''s education was very successful, so she didn''t talk to her son at all. He felt that his son had a sense of propriety, but she still felt that she was out of place.


    "It''s good to have a good relationship, but you have to protect Xiaonian, you know? You are still young after all. " Slightly cool to think or to speak.


    Huo also hesitated, nodded, trying to understand what mom was trying to say to herself, "I know, I''ll protect her."


    "Well, if you understand, mom will be relieved and won''t tell you more." Then, slightly cool went upstairs.


    During the Chinese new year, relatives move around. The time for two people to meet is relatively less. Huo also has a limited holiday. Maybe she will exercise in the summer vacation, so she can''t see her.


    The two will meet in the afternoon, and then in the evening, Huo will send Xiaonian home.


    Huo''s vacation is shorter than that of Xiaonian. He is ready to leave on the ninth day of junior high.


    Xiaonian is actually counting the days when Huo is also in the same place. Each day is less and less, and there are two days to separate.


    "When is the next time we meet?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. If there is a holiday, I will go to the school to find you." Huo also said, "can only pick you back, can''t send you to school."


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, I see."


    "Then I have a holiday. Can I go to see you during the holiday?"


    "I don''t want you to wait for me. I want to train. If you go, we get together one or two days a week." He didn''t want her to be upset.


    "What if I pay attention to safety."


    Huo was packing his bags and turned to see her sitting there pitifully. "If you really miss me, you can go."


    "Good." Xiao Nian said, embracing Huo is also waist, face buried in his arms, particularly reluctant to give up.


    "Well, I can see you off, can''t I?" Xiaonian, suddenly raised his head.


    Huo also pursed his lips, looked down at him, looked at the light in his eyes, "you go to send me, I also want to send you, toss, trouble."


    "Please, please, please..."


    Huo also hugged her, "Li Xiaonian, although I went to the military academy, I was tested from the army in the end. I am an active serviceman, so I can''t bring my girlfriend to school!"


    Li Xiaonian''s forehead was against his chest Arm, tightly hugging his waist, "don''t want to separate."


    "I know, I know I don''t want to separate, but if we are so small, we don''t know how to make progress and bear hardships, then what should we do?" Huo also said, and then touched her head, "I came back from vacation, we are always tired of crooked together, you do not study, do not read."


    Xiaonian knows that what he said is reasonable, but when he falls in love, there is no heart to learn.


    "Tomorrow my comrade in arms song Zhilian will come to see me, and then we will leave together. I don''t want you to go there. I really want you to go. I''m worried about the problem that you send me back alone. So, don''t go."


    Finally, Xiaonian finally made a compromise and nodded. She was a little astringent in her heart. She didn''t want to separate. Maybe the next time we met, it would be the Chinese New Year?


    It was hard for her to see her for a whole year.


    When he finished packing, Xiaonian always felt a little reluctant to part with him. He was very unhappy.


    Nianer didn''t know how to persuade her. Although her second brother was no more than a few years old, she had never been in love, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Huo also looked at Xiaonian sitting on the sofa, sullen, "I accompany you to the supermarket in the afternoon, buy delicious food."


    Xiaonian didn''t want to feel uncomfortable in his heart, so he nodded and squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying.


    Nian Er can''t help shaking his head: "looking for a partner, not looking for soldiers, it''s really poor."


    Nianer yelled, and Huo also glared at her. Nian''er spread out his hands: "sister-in-law, poor sister-in-law, my poor second sister-in-law." In nianer''s eyes, the matter between the second brother and Xiaonian has basically become, because all the men of the Huo family are infatuated. As long as it is confirmed, as long as Xiaonian doesn''t break up, he will not break up.Xiao Nian was very embarrassed by Nian er.


    Two people out, read on the car, "I want to buy a lot of delicious, I want to carry to school."


    "You''re stupid. I''ll send it to you then." So does Huo.


    Two people to the supermarket, Xiaonian to Huo also selected some food, ready to eat snacks on the road.


    When two people line up to check out, Xiaonian sweeps Durex on the shelf and gently pulls Huo''s sleeve.


    "What?" Huo also bowed his head, looking at the sight of Xiaonian, he touched his nose, stood behind her, pursed his lips, he just said: "then buy it."


    Xiaonian looked back and saw that there was no one waiting in line. The window was just the two of them.


    "What size do you use?" Xiao Nian asked, because he had not bought it, it was not very clear. Huo was also leaning on her ear: "you don''t know."


    Xiaonian was stunned: "how do I know?"


    She remembered that they were like rookies, hiding in the hotel room and familiar with each other. At that time, Huo was also very bad. She pursed her lips. When he came back, no matter how intimidated and seduced Huo, Xiaonian just refused.


    Xiaonian takes back her hand and goes to check out the account directly. The villain has been teasing her.


    Huo also couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Durex and thought about it. In fact, what he wanted was that he was at home. In the end, he couldn''t let go. The most important thing was that she went home every day. He was going to leave soon. Would he want to go back to school with this thing?


    But don''t let your comrades laugh at him.


    Two people checkout, Xiaonian said to go to the bathroom, Huo is also waiting for her in the exit position, sighed, a little itchy in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    On the seventh way home, it was as if it was going to snow.


    Not long after arriving in the micro garden, snow particles were floating in the sky, and the servants in the micro garden were preparing dinner.


    Xiaonian took his mobile phone and called outside the yard: "I won''t go back tonight. It''s snowing."


    "OK, you live over there. Don''t give your cool aunt any trouble, you know?"


    "I see." Xiaonian said.


    Hang up the phone, read a sigh, Huo is also sitting at the table to help, dumplings, do not know how, in short, also like to eat dumplings.


    The dumplings he served in the army, in G Province, were steamed and did not taste like home.


    After dinner, "I''ll take you back."


    "It''s snowing heavily. I''m not going back. I''m sleeping with Daniel at night." Xiaonian said, "I told my mother that I would not go back."


    Huo also nodded and went upstairs.


    Nianer looked at the book and then looked at Xiaonian with a tilt. "Don''t run into some people''s rooms tonight."


    Being read down, Xiao Nian''s face is a little bit hanging, humming at her, "he''s my boyfriend."


    Nianer nodded and nodded, "well, well, you take me as the introduction anyway."


    Xiaonian didn''t speak, "I don''t have one."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Huo is also lying in bed, he tosses and turns, can not sleep, although he is calm, but his heart is really miss Xiaonian, also reluctant to separate from him, can stay at home for two days, he is also counting the days every day, see get along with the time, day by day less, he also can''t give up, had not been in love before, but had been in love, just Know, the original taste, there are really sweet, there are sour, such as this parting, very sour, but there is no choice.


    Huo also sighed, heard the sound of twisting the door, he propped up his body, Xiaonian came in with a pillow, and then hung his head, he got into the bed.


    When he was injured, she also took care of him in the room. She got into the warm quilt and then shrunk into his arms. Huo''s spirit became tense in an instant. He sighed, "Why are you here again?"


    Xiaonian didn''t speak, so he shrank in his arms, "I''ll accompany you. Aren''t you afraid of the dark?"


    Huo also rolled his eyes. When was he afraid of the dark? He''s a man. He''s afraid of darkness.


    See Xiaonian waiting for him, he immediately nodded, "I am afraid of the dark, I am afraid of the dark, especially afraid of the dark."


    Xiaonian smiles, and then two people hold him gently. Xiaonian''s heart beats very fast. She raises her head and kisses him. Huo also sighs, "OK, sleep well. Don''t make a fuss, OK?" His voice is very nice and gentle.


    Indoor vision is a little dim, she can still see his angular face, she sniffed, "I like you very much, Huo also, like that very much."


    Said, small read on the splash of tears, Huo is also very distressed, in fact, he is afraid of her cry, the heart is comfortable, "you don''t cry, I will be sad."


    Xiaonian nodded, "I don''t cry, you are my choice, so I shouldn''t cry, I should be strong, don''t let you worry."


    "Well, it''s really nice." Huo also said, bowing to kiss her.


    Xiaonian is welcome.


    He has a little heavy body on her body, Xiaonian gently hugs him, she is willing, she really will.


    In fact, early on, two people began to be dissatisfied with such a touch, Huo also bowed his head and gasped, looking at Xiaonian''s red face, "Xiaonian, you My mother told you to protect you. "


    She is only a freshman, just an adult, Huo also thinks Xiaonian is a little small, Xiaonian''s eyes are shining.


    "I know." Xiaonian groped in his pajama pocket and handed him a box of things.


    Huo is also an eye jump, immediately understand, that is to say, when she went to the bathroom, she bought it?


    Little thought once did this kind of thing, blushed, did not dare to look at him, then glanced to one side.


    Waiting for the end of the time, Huo is also a little muddled, Xiaonian hiding in his arms, also a little muddled.


    Xiao Nian pursed his lips, and his lips were a little swollen by Huo''s kiss. In fact, it''s OK. There''s no pain in my imagination. The most important thing is that Huo is really taking care of his feelings.


    As for the feeling, it was not so bad. Finally, she hid in her arms. Huo also hugged her and looked down at Xiaonian. Her neck was still red. Both of them were sweating, "I will treat you well."


    Xiaonian didn''t speak, and gently put her arm around his neck, which was sweet in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo also got up very early. In fact, he didn''t sleep much all night. He was watching Xiaonian all the time.


    Xiaonian curled up in his arms, like a cat, like his cat, he hugged her, incomparably soft, happy and happy.


    When Xiaonian opened his eyes, he saw his beautiful face, especially gentle, and seemed to have a little spoiled. When he remembered last night, Xiaonian''s face suddenly turned red, and then he gently covered his eyes, "what are you doing?""Look at you." Huo also said, and then took her hand and put it on his lips. He felt heartless and soft. Of course, his heart was full. He experienced this feeling for the first time.


    "What do you think I''m doing? What time is it? Get up quickly."


    Huo also handed her, she quietly dressed, see the bed, Xiaonian quickly took the quilt cover, or hard to cover a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll wash the sheets, will you?" Huo also said, sniffing, and then from the closet, took out the new sheet, "you lay it, I''ll wash it."


    Xiaonian nodded and felt uncomfortable. She was probably nervous. In a word, she should have slept until more than eight o''clock, but who would have thought that it was only six o''clock. It was still a bit dark outside, but when I opened the window, I could see the whole white world.


    Huo is also very early in the morning, when washing the sheets, there is no silver 300 Liang here. In the bathroom on the second floor, Huo also rubbed the blood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Nian made the sheets and walked out of the room just as Nian Er went out. She was afraid that Nian Er would see Huo also washing the sheets and ask something, so she had to drag her into the room.


    Xiaonian is still a little confused. She blinks and says, "why?"


    "Nothing. You can talk to me for a while."


    Nian Er frowned, "why? How can you get up so early in the morning


    "Well, that''s why I got up early." Read a little nervous, pursed her lips, "that, I just want to chat with you."


    Xiaonian changed her clothes and wore a black sweater, which made her very thin. However, the collar of the sweater was an ordinary round collar. Nian Er still saw the trace on her neck with sharp eyes and asked, "there are mosquitoes in winter?"


    Xiao Nian''s face turned red. In short, she remembered last night.


    Nian''er was not an ignorant child, yawned, "Oh, that big mosquito is Huo, too."


    Xiaonian: "it''s just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Huo also came out from the bathroom and said to his sister, "don''t bully Xiaonian."


    Nianer rolled her eyes, or learned Huo''s tone of voice, "don''t bully Xiaonian..."


    Huo is the same as the following:


    In fact, nianer is used to feeding dog food from his parents. No, it doesn''t matter if the second brother has a girlfriend. Anyway, she has been used to it. Eat more dog food to grow up.


    Nianer washes and washes, Xiao Nian pulls Huo to one side as well: "don''t show too obvious. It''s the same as usual, otherwise it will be seen by the family." She''ll be embarrassed.


    Huo also looked at small read one eye, had to nod, could not help laughing at her, "good, I listen to you."


    Xiaonian nodded, and then took Huo Ruyi''s hand and pulled his sleeve. Huo also took her to the room, "do you have any discomfort?"


    "I don''t feel sick. Don''t ask me all the time." Xiaonian is a little disgusted. If he asks, she will remember. She is very embarrassed to think of it. But he has been asking and asking all the time.


    "You start to dislike me. Li Xiaonian didn''t expect you to be such a person." Huo also said, hum, handsome face, eyebrows want to fly up.


    Xiaonian is a little speechless, looking at Huo also: "what do you mean? Who am I? "


    "When you get it, you won''t cherish me." He said, deep eyes staring at her, waiting for her answer.


    Li Xiaonian choked, did not expect to see Huo is also this side, can not help rolling a white eye, "you are really..."


    Huo also looked at her move mouth, finally speechless expression, reached out to hold her in the arms, Xiaonian gently hugged him: "Huo is also, I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    Huo also touched her head, "it''s OK. Don''t take this matter to heart, you know? We didn''t do anything shady. When you grow up, I also grow up and really like each other. "


    "Well." Xiaonian nodded and leaned in his arms, which was very reassuring.


    "So you''re going to see my comrade in arms with me today?" Huo also said, asked the meaning of Xiaonian, he is afraid of her discomfort, after all, he is really not a very gentle treatment of her.


    "Well, I''ll see your comrade in arms. I''ll ask him to take care of you." Xiaonian said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after breakfast, they went to the station. Song Zhilian was not from Nanyuan, but from Lincheng. He felt that he had grown up to be such a good friend for the first time, so he wanted to go back to school with him.


    He carried a bag on his back and carried a big bag of things with the flow of people.


    Huo also saw song Zhilian at the station gate, he looked at her, two people looked at each other with a smile.


    Xiaonian or wrapped himself in a thick down jacket, Huo is also holding her, looking down at her delicate soft cute appearance, very cute, but also very exciting.


    Song Zhilian carried things out, Huo also took the bag in his hand, song Zhilian looked at it with a glance, "girlfriend?"


    Xiaonian smiles.


    Huo also introduced him to two people. Song Zhilian looked at Huo''s girlfriend. He was tall, thin and delicate. He hid himself in the collar of his clothes. His big eyes flickered and he was really pretty. No wonder Huo cared about his girlfriend so much.


    "I''m two months older than HOHO. You have to call me brother."


    "Brother, you should take more care of it in the future." Xiaoniandao, then bowing to song Zhilian.


    Song Zhilian this person is you respect me a foot, I respect you a Zhang, "easy to say, easy to say, I will give you a good look at him, do not let him have other flowers."


    Xiaonian laughed and said, "well, thank you, brother."


    Huo is also smiling at the side, carrying the bag, and then frowning: "what is this?"


    "Our specialty, dried fish, and shrimp are all seafood. I went to the market early in the morning to bring it to you."


    Huo also took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "you''re too much, do you want to move the market over?"


    "If you can, I''ll give it to you." They were very happy.


    In the morning, Huo also took song Zhilian for a stroll. At noon, the three men went to a local restaurant to have lunch together. Xiaonian had been quietly accompanying him. He quietly listened to the two people talking about the affairs in the military academy, and also talked about the comrades in arms. Then they drank together and talked about how to talk about the future ¡£


    Xiao Nian didn''t sleep much last night. She was on the sofa in the private room and fell asleep.


    Huo has never been in the habit of smoking. He has also learned to smoke in the army, but he does not smoke. When song Zhilian takes out his cigarette, he is also held down by Huo.


    "Stop smoking. Huo is also in a low voice. When he looks at Li Xiaonian, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Song Zhilian was stunned. He still gave his brother face and lowered his voice: "Huo is the same. I really didn''t expect it. The iron man is tender."


    Huo also glanced at him, "I am different from you. I have such a girlfriend. She will be my daughter-in-law in the future. I will treat her well. In short, I don''t know how to explain to you."Huo also said that, since yesterday, Huo also felt that she and Xiaonian were really inseparable as a whole, and would never be separated again. He had to work harder and make progress to give her a stable life as soon as possible.


    "So is Huo. Aren''t you? You have a long life to go. Aren''t you so naive?" Song Zhilian said, coughing and coughing, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Maybe we had different experiences. In short, I don''t know how to explain it to you. After all, you laugh so much. She''s younger. I don''t know how your family is. Just look at me. I''m a soldier. My father and that woman have another son, his family property, all he has It''s not mine. I don''t have anything. I can only work hard and dedicate myself to the motherland. I think that when I''m nearly 30, I can rely on my salary and pay down a house. Then I''ll find a woman to make a blind date, and then get married, and let her give birth to a child for me. "


    In fact, song Zhilian is quite right, but comparatively speaking, he is not at home all the time. Therefore, he certainly can''t pay attention to the internal and external affairs of the family. Huo also thinks about this. If he is with Xiaonian, he will take care of his family, his children and even his parents. In fact, it is a great sacrifice for a woman At present, in school, it is better than in the army, and a lot of treatment is good.


    However, when he comes back to the army, everything will be different. He will be busier. On holidays, he will not go home, nor will he accompany him. Thinking of this, Huo Yiwei''s heart is slightly astringent, and he feels very sorry for Xiaonian. He really likes her, but he can''t accompany him, but he can''t give him a lot of good things. There is always a heart for her, and there is What''s the use?


    Huo also sighed, "since we have all chosen such a road, we also want to continue on this road. Song Zhilian, you should not have that pessimistic idea. No matter what kind of marriage is based on love, don''t make do with it or compromise, because when the person loves you, he will tolerate you and will be willing to pay You just want to find a suitable person. If you live a lifetime, don''t harm others or let yourself go, unless you really love her and want to be nice to her, otherwise Don''t get married easily. Even if you have children, it''s a tragedy! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Song Zhilian was stunned, but a glass of wine from the back end of the seven, dried up one mouthful, "so is Huo. I''m really lucky to know you in my life. You''re so upright in your three outlooks!"


    Huo also glanced at her and said, "no, my mother once had a colleague who married a man when she was thirty-one years old. Two people met on a blind date. They couldn''t talk about liking or not. They were a little uncomfortable. But the family were very anxious, so they got married in a hurry. But after they got married, their problems were exposed, The woman thinks that this man always listens to his mother, and the man thinks that the woman is unreasonable


    Song Zhilian holds a glass of wine, then listens in a daze, and then nods constantly. Suddenly, he feels that Huo is really delicate. Before, he was just a beautiful man. His appearance was there. In the army, he practiced himself to the death. His strength was strong, not to mention the company. They could not find several people in the whole army, so everyone thought he was very good, One top one talent.


    People are not lofty and arrogant. They are full of ink in their stomachs. They are so delicate when talking to people.


    Song Zhilian thought that if Huo was a woman, he would marry her. Huo also looked at Song Zhilian''s eyes and was stunned: "did you listen to me?"


    "I''m listening. I''m thinking, Huo, how can you be so capable? If you''re a girl, I''ll marry you."


    "Come on, don''t do that. I''m in charge now." Huo is also frowning, a good-looking face even if twisted into buns, but also good-looking.


    "You keep talking, keep talking, and then..."


    "Then there are more and more problems between the two people, which are basically irreconcilable contradictions. Women should tolerate men, and men don''t understand you. After their children are born, they divorce."


    "Divorce is normal."


    "Yes, it''s normal to divorce now. It''s really a great harm because the father doesn''t care, the mother''s mood is unstable, and the child''s academic performance is not good. When the teacher asked him to write a composition, the title of the composition was about his mother. He wrote about his mother in this way, he said I hope my mother will die. I miss my mother when she goes out and is hit by a car... "


    Song Zhilian: I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Huo also looked at him, "although, this is an example, not all divorced people, children will become like this, but if an unstable mother, with an irresponsible father, after all, the child is the most innocent and poor victim of marriage, so you should not have that idea, you must have one you like, and she also likes you When you two get married happily, you can adjust, tolerate and support each other when there are contradictions. "


    "Do you really have such people?"


    "Of course, there must be. In short, as long as you wait, that person will appear." Huo also said, "in fact, I like Xiaonian since I was very young, but she has never liked me. She thinks that I am weak and can''t protect her at all. No, we are together. I like her very much. She is also. I think we will get married after graduation from military Academy, because it will be easier for us to meet. Since we choose, we should create better The conditions of


    Song Zhilian tut two words: "big brother, you win."


    Huo also snorted, "if it wasn''t for you, you think I would waste so much of my tongue to you?"


    Two people drink, drink to two o''clock in the afternoon, did not drink a lot, mainly two people chat together, chat about some, ramble.


    Xiao Nian was lying on the sofa, sleeping in a daze. Although she was on the sofa, she was very warm. She could hear Huo''s voice. Her heart was sweet and warm.


    Huo also went to settle the account, arranged a place for song Zhilian, and woke up Xiaonian. Xiaonian was a little embarrassed, "sorry, I fell asleep."


    Song Zhilian just laughs and thinks about it. He finds a man who loves himself and himself. It''s really good. Take a look at these two. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is also scattering dog food. You say that he is not angry.


    Having arranged for song Zhilian, Huo also sent nian''er home. Nian''er was in the co driver''s seat and was drowsy.


    Huo is also driving very steadily, "if you are sleepy, sleep a little more?"


    Xiaonian nodded, but couldn''t sleep. He looked at Huo''s handsome face quietly, and his side face was also very good-looking.


    Waiting for home, Huo also put song Zhilian brought things to Xiaonian: "you love to eat fish, song Zhilian sent things are not bad, you at home to make up for yourself."


    Xiao Nian nodded, but he didn''t mention it. He took half of it and let Huo take the rest back.


    To the Li family, Li home is not at home, Huo is also holding the hand of small read, "you in school, read more books, but don''t let yourself too tired, to take care of your body."


    "OK," Xiaonian nodded, "I see. You start to read it again. In short, you should consider your own safety before you do anything."


    I told him to nod his head in his heart, and I would like to see you and keep going"Well, I think about it every day." Huo also said, and then kiss her face, "you said that you this bad girl, before leaving, give me a full meal, you this is torture to death me."


    Huo also looked at her, Xiao Nian''s face was red, and beat his shoulder, "I found that you are so ungrateful..." She loves him, but he is a mess, hum!


    "You don''t want to see me off."


    Xiaonian sniffed, "you''re afraid I''ll cry, aren''t you?"


    Huo also sighed, "I''m not afraid you cry, I''m afraid I can''t go by myself."


    Xiaonian hugged him, "you come on, make good efforts, because I know you have always been a very, very hard-working, and also very excellent person, so do you. You can rest assured that I will work harder."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huo also got on the train with song Zhilian, and Xiaonian sneaked out. She must come to see him off.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the same, she is the one who needs to be taken care of, but what she wants to tell is that she is not, she is not the one to be taken care of. She can be his strong backing, so that she has no worries.


    When Xiaonian came home, she happened to have a guest at home. Xiaonian was also familiar with her. She was the second wife of her grandfather. Before that, the two families didn''t communicate with each other. Later, the business of Luo family became worse year by year. After luonishang established her own clothing brand, she formally cut herself and her family.


    At that time, my grandfather didn''t pay attention to it. In the year of dad''s accident, thanks to the help of grandma and aunt Weiliang, otherwise, my mother might have been in trouble for a long time, and she could not have such a happy family. Therefore, Xiaonian didn''t like this well maintained grandmother.


    On the contrary, when Lin Fen saw Xiaonian, she showed a friendly smile, "Xiaonian, you are so big, and you are really beautiful and graceful."


    "Hello, grandma." Xiaonian is a person. Although she doesn''t like it, she can''t have conflicts with her elders when she comes home. She can only call people obediently.


    "Ah, ah, Xiaonian is so big that I can''t recognize it if I''m outside."


    Luo nishang doesn''t speak. For this stepmother, Luo nishang really doesn''t like it. This time, she doesn''t know what''s going on. If she doesn''t contact with each other, she certainly borrows money or something else.


    Xiao Nian follows her mother''s side and accompanies her.


    "Xiaonian, I tell you, my friend''s family has a little son, who is very good-looking."


    Luo nishang understood as soon as she heard this. Now the company of Luo family is getting worse and worse, and her father''s health has become very poor. Now I come to see her, find Xiaonian, and talk about the marriage, and all of a sudden, Luo nishang can understand all of this.


    At that time, she married Li Yunting because of this. Fortunately, Li Yunting was very good to herself and didn''t let her suffer injustice. However, in those years when she just got married, she didn''t live without hardship. When Linfen said these things, she was really angry. She was just changed money at that time. Now she noticed her daughter''s head again. Luo nishang felt that she could not bear it.


    On the contrary, Xiaonian was calm, gently shook her mother''s hand and comforted her. She opened her mouth slowly: "grandma, I have a boyfriend."


    "You have a boyfriend? What does a boyfriend do? " Lin Fen asked with a smile, a look of concern.


    "My boyfriend is a soldier. We..."


    On hearing this, Lin Fen said scornfully, "Xiaonian, you are still young. You saw your mother. Your mother married a soldier and gave her to the Li family all her life. Don''t be silly. What''s good about looking for a soldier? She''s not at home all the time, and the salary is not high. Look at your mother..."


    "Grandma, my father is very kind to my mother. I think it''s very good. Although my father''s work is busy, now it''s not so busy. For so many years, my father has been guarding my mother''s, once my mother was ill and hospitalized. My father stayed in the hospital for the third day and three nights without closing his eyes. That was the first time I saw my father''s eyes red." Xiaonian said, dad is a man of steel, never easy to be weak, but to the mother''s side, dad is really good for mother.


    Lin Fen snorted coldly, "you don''t listen to me. You''ll find a business man. If you have a good day, what can you do with a poor soldier? It''s really worthless, nothing. You have to fight with him all your life. "


    Xiaonian stopped talking.


    Luo nishang stood up and said, "aunt Lin, if there is nothing else, I will not send it. I and the father of the child feel that the child should be happy to find someone else. Xiaonian has a boyfriend. You should not come here again to talk about such things."


    Lin Fen felt that all the family members were at a loss, "nishang, you see what you said. I don''t think we are a family. Really, look at what you are saying!"


    Luo nishang was too lazy to talk and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    In fact, Linfen wants to find a child, such as a commercial marriage, to make the company better. The school-age one is Xiaonian. The other party''s family is really good. She also wants to find a suitable family to ask for a daughter-in-law for her son. Linfen comes over, but who knows Luo Ni clothes doesn''t agree.But Lin Fen didn''t want to give up. She also sent a wechat to the other party saying that the talks here were almost the same. She also told the other party some news about Xiaonian. She thought optimistically that maybe the two sides would just meet each other. A soldier, now that the child is so young, how could he be able to stand it and not see each other for a long time.


    Therefore, Linfen still thinks that such a commercial marriage can be promoted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    After waiting for Lin Fen to leave, Luo nishang ignored her, but she was obviously very angry.


    Xiaonian is not angry: "Mom, don''t be angry. Anyway, I don''t agree, you won''t agree, so don''t be angry."


    "It''s clear that there is no contact between the two families. Now the life of the Luo family is getting worse and worse. She also asked my daughter to sacrifice for his son who was a waste. How could there be such a shameless person in this world?" Fortunately, if you don''t breathe, you must be at home


    "Mom, if she''s here, she''ll treat you if she wants to, and if she doesn''t, you can''t make yourself angry. If you don''t listen to her, I won''t listen to her. She can say whatever she wants." Little read a way, "big new year''s day, what do you care about these?"


    Luo nishang turned her head and looked at her daughter. She couldn''t help sighing: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Nian sniffed, "so do I. It''s good that I went to see him off today. Both of us really like each other. Nianer said that when we were very young, we said that we would marry me when we grew up..."


    Luo nishang laughed, "look at you, this child, just a few years old, marry and marry."


    Xiaonian put out his tongue: "Oh, mom, I forgot to ask him why."


    Luo nishang was speechless. After thinking about it, she held her daughter''s hand. "Xiaonian, maybe your mother will tell you these things, and you will feel bored again."


    "Say it, Ma."


    "You know the relationship between me and your aunt Weiliang. If there was no aunt Weiliang, maybe my mother would have an accident. Therefore, your brother Li Lannan called aunt Weiliang called Ganma. Both your father and I are extremely grateful to your uncle Huo and aunt Weiliang. I am grateful to them for saving this family, and they are also the children of Huo family However, you are also a child cherished by parents. Last time, my mother told you that you are not happy and you know how you feel about it. Therefore, I won''t say anything. You choose to be the same. No matter what kind of decision you make in the future, your parents will support you. But in marriage, Xiaonian is not only love, but you are destined to compare with other women in marriage Son bear more, will endure more, so mother hope you are strong


    Xiaonian sniffed, "I know, I will be stronger, I know, our family, outside people all want me to find a better one, you see, today is grandma Lin''s words also let me very sad, they understand than, but why say he, he is such a good person, shouldn''t someone like him, love him?"


    "Yes, my daughter knows the goods." Luonishang road.


    Xiaonian sniffed, "hum, I feel the same way. I just know the goods. Although he doesn''t make much money now, I know how excellent and progressive he is. He is the best in any industry. I''ll prove to everyone that we can live well and live a wonderful life without relying on our family members."


    Luo nishang looked at her daughter, "OK, then you can prove to everyone that Huo is also going to school outside. You two always have less time. You always have something to do. Don''t always let yourself be idle, because if you don''t, you won''t think nonsense, and your relationship will be strong."


    Xiaonian put her arms around her mother''s shoulder. "Ms. Luo, when you were with me, it would be very hard and hard to find a soldier. Now how can you change your mind?"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Xiaonian is still very happy. Although she is young, no matter how good her feelings are, if there is no support from her family and all the people are not optimistic about it, the two people are so far away from each other, so it is really difficult to adhere to this point. She is clear about this, so with the support of her mother, Xiaonian''s heart is also firm a lot.


    "It''s not because you two are sticky, and then you''ll make the cudgel to beat mandarin ducks. It''s really boring." Luo nishang said, who doesn''t want her daughter to have a good life. Parents want their children''s feelings to be as good as possible, and they can be taken care of more. However, there is no such thing as everything. There is never the best choice but to make your own life the best.


    Xiaonian put her arms around her mother''s shoulder. "Mom, you are really nice. I thought you and dad would oppose it?"


    Luo nishang frowned, "well, I didn''t object to your father. We were just worried about you. After Dad said a few words, you should bear a grudge? It''s true that women are not left behind. "


    Xiaonian put out his tongue: "I know you are good to me, but Huo is also a person. You know that, so when you say these words, I just feel that there is no reason"


    "yes, we are wrong. In short, your emotional problems should be well managed after all. As you grow older, more and more students will fall in love with you, and boyfriends will accompany you When you go shopping, you will be accompanied by your side, but you are different. So, what do you do when you are ready for this question? " Luo nishang asked her daughter that this was the problem he had to face when he married Li Yunting. She had to marry Li Yunting at the beginning, so she had no choice, but Xiaonian was different. She and Li Yunting really like each other, and they really love each other for a long time. If there is a boy to show affection again, no matter how strong the feelings will produce resentment, it will be too difficult to think about it in the future."Mom, I know that someone chased me at school, and some classmates said so."


    "How did you deal with it?"


    "I don''t like that person, and I still think it''s good." Small read said, think of also come, heart or sweet Zizi.


    "Well, if one day, a better than the same man appeared, and he has always been by your side, then what would you do?"


    "Is there such a person? I''m not so lucky, am I? "


    "What if there is one?"


    "Xiao Nian suddenly laughed," Jilted Huo also! "


    "Silly, I met a lot of people in my work, many of them are better than your father, they are also good to me, but I just think they are not sincere, with your father this do not understand the amorous feelings of life, later, with you, we particularly cherish each other, and I also think this kind of life is what I want, Xiaonian, mother''s experience is not It should be put on you. What my mother wants to say is that you should read more, go out to meet people, have your own judgment on many things, and the most important thing is to have your own things to do. Even when you are not around, you don''t feel lonely. When he comes back, you will be more happy. If he is not there, you will be happy and wonderful. Only in this way, you will be happy Life can have a sense of security, feelings can be strong, better love themselves, will love him better


    Little read some understand, also some don''t understand, and then nodded, "Mom, I hope I can become what you said."


    "Xiaonian, you and I want to be two trees. On the ground, the two trees are two trees that do not disturb each other. They are independent and grow separately. In fact, their roots are intertwined and inseparable under the ground."


    Xiaonian imagined such a picture and nodded: "Mom, I know."


    Luo nishang knew that her daughter had always been a very smart child. "No matter the feelings or the friendship, they all wanted to be the best themselves and grow up with each other, but never the one who attached to the other."


    "I see, mom."


    Xiaonian went back to the room. Maybe after talking with her mother, Huo was reluctant to part with her when she left, and the loss was a little lighter. She opened the wechat and sent a message to Huo, too: "it''s the same. We''re all growing up. Let''s be excellent. I''m waiting for you here."


    Huo is also reading a book. When the mobile phone is moving, he can''t help laughing. Song Zhilian comes over and says, "is it from your girlfriend again?"


    "Well." Huo also nodded.


    "Come on, Xiao Nian!" So is Huo.


    Xiaonian rolled on the bed, and news came in. He was a new friend.


    Xiao Nian didn''t know who it was, so she added it after thinking about it.


    "Hello, beauty. Your grandmother told you about me."


    Xiaonian took a look at the object introduced to her by grandma Lin. Xiaonian didn''t even think about it. She directly blacked the person. She didn''t think it was polite or impolite. Anyway, if she didn''t have that idea, don''t give people a chance. Otherwise, she would have to spend some time on it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, to the day of primary school, she ordered a ticket in advance, back to school.


    As the new semester began, she wanted to study hard. She was originally studying Chinese language and literature. When she chose a major, she actually considered Huo as well. However, she felt that if she took such a major, she was engaged in film and television culture, or later she could support herself through writing, and her work was relatively free, I would like to follow Huo If you get married, you will take better care of your children.


    Well, Li Xiaonian thinks that he thinks a lot, and he''s hopeless. As a primary major, it''s also because Huo is the same. He really takes it.


    As my mother said, since we have chosen, we should make this choice better.


    Xiao Nian queued up to get on the bus and chose a seat. Suddenly, she saw a very familiar person. She put on her luggage and looked at the past. Only when she saw that the person was the one who kicked Huo to the ground.


    Xiao Nian is sitting on the seat, isn''t it so coincidental?


    Hansheng also saw Li Xiaonian and thought it was quite a coincidence. He looked at her through the crowd and gave Xiaonian a big smile.


    Small read face a stiff, think, what happened that day, will be an episode, who thought she met with him again.


    When Hansheng sat down, the man opposite was reading a book and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Boss, I met the boy''s girlfriend, the one who grabbed my face!"


    Tan Zhicheng did not look up, "is it? Li Yunting''s daughter? "


    Hansheng nodded, "yes." The last incident was a minor incident for them, which would not have a great impact. However, after a little investigation, he found out the identities of two people. One was the son of Huo Huo SuBai, a business tycoon, and the other was the daughter of a senior military official.


    It''s no wonder that ordinary people don''t have such courage and courage. The little girl''s family members were scared to cry, but she was desperate to catch Hansheng''s face. He was in the car at that time, and he was really shocked. She thought that the girl had the courage and courage, and the encounter was also somewhat dramatic.Tan Zhicheng''s finger on the leg, very rhythmic patted two times, "from now on, you go your, I go my."


    Hansheng was stunned: "boss, that''s li..."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Hansheng pursed his lips, "OK."


    Who knows whether he is really measured or not? Hansheng looks at the girl in the back row and purses his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    When Xiaonian raised her head for seven hours, she could see Hansheng''s back. In fact, she was a little nervous because she didn''t know if the person had seen herself.


    He''s very good, he''s powerful, and he wanted to tie that girl that day. Is that a human trafficker?


    Xiaonian is still a little nervous, but he doesn''t show any timidity. This is on the high-speed rail to B city. Even if this person has great ability, he won''t do anything to her. Besides, this person may not see himself. So he thought, Li Xiaonian was relieved and took out the book from his schoolbag to read in silence.


    Tan Zhicheng is sitting inside Hansheng. He looks up from the book and turns around to watch her look down. She is very serious and attentive.


    In the whole first-class carriage, no matter men and women, old and young, everyone is brushing their mobile phones. Few people read books. According to Hansheng, she should be able to see Hansheng is right and calm in reading. Tan Zhicheng looks down and looks at the girl''s slightly drooping neck, wearing a black woolen hat and fair skin. She is beautiful, but not gorgeous. Look It was very simple and beautiful, but it was like a little milk cat. It was very serious. In this noisy carriage, it seemed that she was not affected in her own world.


    Xiaonian always feels that she is staring at herself. She is a little uncomfortable. When she looks up, the people in the carriage are busy brushing their mobile phones with their heads down. Besides, her parents yell. Xiaonian purses her lips and looks at Hansheng''s direction. She thinks it''s not her. She lowers her head to read. But when reading, she is a bit absent-minded and always feels She felt uncomfortable as if she were peeping at herself.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaonian thought that he might have thought too much. Because he saw the man, he had a tendency to be victimized. He adjusted and adjusted his mentality, and left this bad feeling behind him.


    After reading the book, she made do with lunch. When she arrived at the station, it was exactly three o''clock in the afternoon. It was early in the dark in winter. The family was worried about her being alone. So she bought tickets early and waited for her to return to school and settle down. Then she would give it to her family and report peace with Huo.


    Xiaonian took his luggage and looked at Hansheng''s direction when he was waiting to get off the bus. When Hansheng saw him, he raised his eyebrows at her and then showed a very evil smile.


    Small mind a tight, this saw, the person really saw themselves, she finally as if nothing happened to move away from her eyes, the heart is confident, so many people, and even if he is a peddler, will not openly do anything bad behavior in public.


    Li Xiaonian thought in his mind, but he still felt uneasy. He felt that his luck was really bad. How could he go to school on the high-speed railway and meet such a person, such as him, should not be forced to be very high and make airplanes? Why to squeeze high-speed railway?


    Thinking of that day on the road, the girl was held by the two men, and her thoughts turned quickly. If, if the man also said that he was his girlfriend, what should I do?


    Even Huo also can''t beat her, this rookie can''t beat even more, small read pursed lips, think of a way in case.


    When the car arrived at the station, Xiaonian got off with the stream of people. She didn''t walk fast, even some slowly.


    He wanted to wait for the man to pass before he left.


    Hansheng looks at Li Xiaonian''s deliberate slowness, and looks at Tan Zhicheng without a trace. He thinks that this little girl is very clever, and then he goes straight over Li Xiaonian.


    Li Xiaonian looked at Hansheng in front of him, but he was still relieved.


    Tan Zhicheng is wearing a black cashmere coat, gold rimmed glasses, a pair of business elites. He is tall and stands out in the crowd. The lens takes away the emotion in his eyes. His face is very good-looking. He is in front of Xiaonian''s left, looking at the girl pushing luggage, and his mouth slightly raises a slight arc And then disappeared.


    When Li Xiaonian goes out from the exit, Hansheng stands at the door and smiles at her.


    Xiao Nian''s body is stiff, subconsciously, she goes in the opposite direction. There are staff in the railway station at the door. She is not too passive. She just walks too fast. She turns around and bumps into a person''s arms.


    Tan Zhicheng gently held her, "are you ok?"


    Xiaonian raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She looked gentle and elegant. She was wearing a fancy coat, black leather gloves and a black box in her hand. Xiaonian breathed a sigh of relief and shook her head, "it''s OK."


    Xiaonian took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Xiaodi.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaodi, you and angel come to the station to meet me. Take a taxi and I''ll pay for it!"


    "What''s the matter with you, are you all right?" Xiaodi and another roommate, Lin Anqi, arrived at the dormitory in the morning.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to school first, and then we''ll eat fish together in the evening."


    Tan Zhicheng heard her on the side of the phone, can''t help laughing, but also quite safety conscious.Hansheng really didn''t expect to do something to Li Xiaonian in public. This is the railway station, and there are special police and armed police on duty in the square. He just wanted to scare her, but she was very alert. He didn''t know what Tan Zhicheng wanted to do, but he just cooperated with him.


    In winter, Li Xiaonian felt a sweat on his back.


    The man she accidentally bumped into looked at him and said, "can I help you?"


    Xiao Nian shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you."


    Tan Zhicheng pushes his luggage and leaves. Hansheng smiles at her and turns away.


    Xiaonian thought, or, take the subway directly from the high-speed railway station, and then take a taxi when going to school.


    Then he watched Hansheng go. He wanted to take the subway, called his roommates and asked them to wait near the subway station. Even if he was a little worried, she should pay attention to safety.


    It wasn''t until she got on the subway and found a place to sit down. Then she turned on her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Huo, saying, "I miss you so much."


    She did not dare to tell him that he met Hansheng in the car because she was afraid of Huo. She suddenly thought that if Huo was also around, it would be really great.


    However, after the news was sent, there was no news again. Not on Saturday, Huo could not see his mobile phone at all. Xiaonian''s heart suddenly became sour and even a little uncomfortable.


    This is the first time after he left, after a long miss, she felt the bitter taste. It turned out that long-distance love is really difficult.


    Small read eyes feel astringent, probably because of a little fear, she is a little bit cranky, she sniffed, do not let themselves fall into such emotions, and then take out the book from the bag, continue to read.


    After reading a few pages, Xiaonian felt that her heart was not so miserable and her mood had been adjusted.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also secretly took out his mobile phone after the lights were turned off at night. The management in the military academy was strict and all kinds of checks were carried out. However, as a best student, he could hide in the bed after the lights out and chat with his girlfriend.


    Seeing Xiaonian''s wechat, he sighed, "I miss you too..."


    Xiaonian lying in the quilt, heard the mobile phone movement, looking at Huo also sent the message, "I give you from the Internet to buy small snacks, what you want to eat, you tell me."


    Xiaonian suddenly laughed, "OK, I want to eat A lot of delicious food. "


    "So is Huo. I miss you so much today. What should I do?"


    Huo also pursed lips, looking at the mobile phone screen in the quilt lit up, he did not know how to return to her for a time.


    Xiaonian looked at him for a long time and didn''t come back, then he made an expression: "I just complain, I miss you very much, I miss you very much, but I think of your good, I feel good."


    Huo also turned over, "Xiaonian, we are just beginning, I also want you to do?"


    Xiaonian sniffed and replied: "you are a person with great ambition. So am I. if we can''t stand this time, can''t we grasp our happiness well?"


    Sometimes, it is too easy for her to cherish what she needs.


    "Well, you study hard in school, pay attention to your safety and your health."


    Xiaonian lies in the quilt and takes a deep breath. She is also engaged in big things. If such a small thing knocks her down, she will be too weak. After thinking about it, Xiaonian is full of fighting spirit and is not depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to classes in school, there is nothing else to go to. After class, I also soak myself in the library.


    By the way, she went to school to learn judo. On the one hand, she was able to strengthen herself, and on the other hand, she could only protect herself when her boyfriend was not around.


    After Xiaonian finished class with a bag on his back, Zhang Xiaodi came to the dormitory and said, "there is a man looking for you."


    "Man? Who? "


    "It''s not your guy. He''s driving a Maserati." Zhang Xiaodi said.


    "Maserati? I don''t know. I don''t know friends of such local tyrants. "


    "Really, that''s to say, Li Xiaonian. There are not many people with Li''s surname. People say you are from Nanyuan City, not you. Who are you?"


    Small read frown, "who is that? Go down with me and have a look. "


    Zhang Xiaodi had to follow Li Xiaonian downstairs. A very conspicuous Maserati stopped near the girls'' dormitory. When Li Xiaonian came back, he didn''t pay much attention.


    When Li Xiaonian came out, a man in a fur coat came over. He was not very tall, but he looked OK. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and swayed towards Li Xiaonian.


    Li Xiaonian tilted his head and asked Zhang Xiaodi, "is this the man?"


    "Yes, yes, this is the man. Who is it?"Small read a corner of the mouth: "ghost knows who he is."


    Li Xiaonian looked at him, the man in the armpit with a lv man''s bag, upstart look, Xiaonian really did not see.


    "Li Xiaonian, I''m Wu Xinyu."


    "I don''t know." Xiaonian said, "did you find the wrong person?"


    "Didn''t you blacken me that day?"


    Xiaonian thought, "Oh, I don''t know." Then he took Zhang Xiaodi back to the dormitory.


    "Li Xiaonian, do you want to attract my attention?" Wu Xinyu said that when he met Li Xiaonian himself, he still felt that she was very beautiful, more beautiful than the photo.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaodi chuckled and looked at Li Xiaonian with a smile: "what? You can be a bully


    Li Xiaonian is speechless and wants to roll his eyes. This is the object that grandma Lin Fen introduced to him. It''s really speechless. It''s worse than her Huo. It''s so much, so much. There''s no comparability Heaven, she is so prosperous this year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Back in the dormitory, Zhang Xiaodi laughed, "who is that upstart? Is that funny?"


    Li Xiaonian did not pay attention to, "do not know this person, in the end is how the situation, how to find the school to come?"


    Zhang Xiaodi sat on Li Xiaonian''s bed, "who is that man? It''s impossible to compare with that one of you. It''s a glittering, unrecognized pace. "


    "It''s a long story. It''s about introducing people to me, but I didn''t agree, but I still gave me the information." Thinking of this, Li Xiaonian''s impression of grandma Lin is not good. No wonder Li''s mother is so angry every time she sees grandma Lin. obviously, she doesn''t like granny Lin''s style. In order to achieve her own goal, she ignores other people''s feelings, which is really bad.


    "This man, at first glance, is the kind of person who always sticks around. What do you do?"


    "What to do?" Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "salad, hide, this person can''t be here, anyway, she can''t pester me every day, right? I don''t think I''m so charismatic, so let''s keep the same and keep changing. "


    Wu Xinyu did not expect to look so good-looking. He has not been ignored so much since he was young. He remembered this Li Xiaonian. However, Li Xiaonian is really decent, unlike those girls he knows. Good looking is good-looking, but some net red faces do not know what they look like after breaking up.


    Li Xiaonian looks like that kind of pure beauty. He is very impressed, so Wu Xinyu wants to catch up with people in any case.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Li Xiaonian finished his class and was about to return to his dormitory, Zhang Xiaodi sent a wechat saying that the upstart had come again.


    Xiao Nian took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he came again. Wu Xinyu seemed to be in his twenties. How could he be so young and have such temperament? Xiaonian was also a little puzzled.


    So she didn''t go back to her dorm and went straight to the library.


    University B has a very rich collection of books, and half of them are for external borrowing. Some students from outside the school will come to borrow materials or look for materials.


    Xiaonian looked for a book and was reading. By the way, she did her homework. I heard that Wu Xinyu was still there, and Li Xiaonian was not in a hurry. She was reading in silence.


    When Tan Zhicheng came to the library to borrow some materials, it was an accident when he met Li Xiaonian. He sat opposite her and read a book. After dinner, there were not many people in the library. Tan Zhicheng pushed his glasses on his nose, got up and walked directly towards Li Xiaonian.


    Li Xiaonian only felt that there was a person at the table. She looked up and looked at the gentle looking man a little familiar, "that..." I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Hi, what a coincidence. I feel like you." Tan Zhicheng KaiKou road.


    Li Xiaonian remembered the man he met at the railway station, "hello." Li Xiaonian looked at him with several books in his hand, all of which were geology.


    "Are you a student here?" He asked, his voice was very warm and comfortable.


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "yes."


    Tan Zhicheng looked at her, "can I sit here?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, I''ll leave soon." Xiaonian said, although this person has met once, he is not very familiar with him. Xiaonian is also a more cautious person.


    Xiaonian looked at her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Zhang Xiaodi, saying that Wu Xinyu was still there. Although Wu Xinyu didn''t wait for her, there were many students around Wu Xinyu''s car. Obviously, Wu Xinyu especially liked the feeling of being surrounded by many stars. Seeing such news, Li Xiaonian only felt that he had a headache. What''s this called? He didn''t know how he had it That''s the charm.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man opposite. She was reading a book. She looked down at the man and was reading. Originally, the two had met. Xiaonian didn''t show that she was very familiar with him. She was reading and was going to leave, but she didn''t want to talk to Wu Xinyu much, so she stayed in the library all the time.


    Xiaonian read a book, page by page. Unconsciously, it was more than eight o''clock. When Huo Youyi''s wechat came in, she was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that he had time today. When she saw his wechat, she was also sweet. Then she took a page of the book with her mobile phone and sent it to him.


    Sometimes two people will discuss the content of the book. In short, this is the best place for two people to have long-distance love. Although they don''t meet, Huo also has a deep insight, and she is deeply fascinated.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, a suitor blocked me at the door of the dormitory, so I hid in the library and didn''t go out, but there were snacks you gave me."


    "Oh, Miss Li, is the current suitor talking about the train skin?"


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. When she raised her head, she felt a burst of vision falling on her. Xiaonian''s smile slightly narrowed for a moment and whispered to him, "I''m sorry."


    Tan Zhicheng smile, "nothing, is a long time all the way to the school, looking at your little girls smile is quite different."


    Small read a tiny Zheng, "what''s different, we all laugh about it.""Really smile."


    Little read a little Zheng, "then I want to cherish these years can also wantonly smile, waiting for me to grow up, probably will also smile, not so happy desire." When people grow up, they are not so free after all.


    Tan Zhicheng propped up his chin, "cherish it, classmate."


    Xiao Nian nodded and chatted with Huo for a while, waiting for Zhang Xiaodi to say that when she finally left, she would like to go back to her dormitory.


    Tan Zhicheng packed up his book, "together?"


    Xiaonian didn''t speak. Anyway, there were many roads, and he couldn''t follow her back to the dormitory.


    "You used to be a student here?"


    "Well, many years higher than you." Tan Zhicheng said.


    Xiaonian nodded, "Oh, that is to say, are you still a senior student?"


    "The city of tan. "


    Xiaonian was stunned. Tan Zhicheng should be his name. After thinking about it, he said:" Li Xiaonian is from Chinese literature. "


    "In fact, I studied law, and then changed to business." Tan Zhicheng said that the two people went downstairs together.


    Li Xiaonian also did not chat with Tan Zhicheng a lot. When he arrived at the dormitory, he waved to him: "goodbye, schoolmaster."


    Then did not head back into the dormitory, Tan Zhicheng did not stay, directly to the school.


    Hansheng starts the car when he sees the boss coming.


    "Boss, do you really want to provoke Li Yunting''s daughter?"


    Tan Zhicheng took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and pinched his eyebrows. "It''s not. Recently, it''s not quite free. Find someone to talk to. If you can fall in love, isn''t it good?"


    Hansheng: "well How many women are there outside that you have to provoke the girl friend of Huo SuBai''s son? "


    "It''s just fun. In fact, what happened in their last life has nothing to do with me. I just feel a bit bored recently and I just want to find someone to have fun. A girl with a soldier''s boyfriend can be lonely, isn''t it?"


    Hansheng pursed his lips. Well, he really likes the kind of digging up the wall. Anyway, no one talks about what he has decided.


    "But you..." Hansheng thought about it, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Tan Zhicheng looked at Hansheng and said, "what are you afraid of? In fact, I don''t need to be afraid. I don''t touch those dirty industries, but sometimes they scare people. I''m a serious businessman."


    Han Sheng pursed his lips. "What about me?"


    "You, you didn''t do anything wrong. We are not bad people, are we? Waiting for one day to be your sister-in-law, she can understand."


    Han Sheng is speechless. He hasn''t started chasing after him. How can he become a sister-in-law?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Han Sheng thought, Tan Qizhi city is a person who likes to use strategy very much. In fact, it doesn''t take too much effort to deal with such a young girl as Li Xiaonian.


    Tan Zhicheng is leaning on the back seat, and his fingers are regularly beating with rhythm, which makes him very determined.


    Li Xiaonian did not expect Wu Xinyu to be so persistent. She has been looking for her for a week, which makes her really irritable. Her original simple life has become hiding every day.


    So, she really didn''t like it, and he was in school all the time, and the influence was not very good.


    In short, hiding is not the way. Li Xiaonian thought about it, but he still had to talk to Wu Xinyu.


    When Wu Xinyu saw Li Xiaonian, the whole person was very happy, "Xiaonian, I knew I would move you."


    Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes. The cold breath of winter in B city was also gradually dispersed. Li Xiaonian looked at the man in front of him, "I have a boyfriend."


    "I know that your boyfriend is a soldier. What''s good about a poor soldier who can''t accompany you? And there is no money, girls still need to be practical, don''t always look at other people''s faces, right? It''s no use being a little bit of a dutiful person when you''re in school. "


    Li Xiaonian frowned, and then said to him with a smile: "you are good in any aspect, but I just like that poor soldier, how about that?"


    Wu Xinyu frowned, "Li Xiaonian, are you sick? Are you out of your mind? I can''t tell you what I''m talking to you, can you?"


    Wu Xinyu has never fallen into such a trap on his daughter. He has been waiting for more than a week. This Li Xiaonian has been hanging out on him. He finally appears and says such words to her.


    Looking at Li Xiaonian''s face changed, Wu Xinyu said with a smile: "you talk about you, you are relying on me to like you, are you so?"


    Li Xiaonian gave a cold smile, "I tell you, don''t say such words, which makes me sick. If I didn''t think that you always appeared in the school, would it affect me? Do you think I would come to see you? You don''t think that if you have a few stinky money, you will feel so great. I really don''t like you. "


    Wu Xinyu''s face changed, "Li Xiaonian, don''t be unkind about good or bad!"


    "Well, I just don''t know what to do. What do you want?" Li Xiaonian said straightforwardly that he was really not afraid of him. Wu Xinyu was a dandy boy who had no skills except a few stinky money. He also used money to kill girls.


    Wu Xinyu snored coldly, and then reached out to fight Li Xiaonian.


    A strong hand firmly grasped Wu Xinyu''s wrist, and he immediately cried out in pain.


    Li Xiaonian was stunned. When she turned around, she looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "How did you come?"


    Huo is also holding Wu Xinyu''s wrist, a little condescending to look at him, "are you a man, how, you can''t catch up with people, you have to start?"


    Wu Xinyu felt that his hand was so painful that he couldn''t say a word. "You loosen it, loosen it, loosen it!"


    "Don''t get entangled in the future, do you hear me? If I see you next time, I''ll take your arm off. " Huo also said, every word is particularly clear and powerful.


    Li Xiaonian listened and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Huo was also really handsome. It was clear that Wu Xinyu was bigger than him. However, Huo''s aura was too strong. Li Xiaonian looked at his handsome side face and was slightly distracted.


    He pushed a little, Wu Xinyu stepped back a few steps, and then said to Huo, "you wait, you wait for me..." And then he drove his Maserati away.


    Li Xiaonian suddenly hugged Huo and said, "how did you suddenly appear? I was really too surprised. You come here and don''t tell me."


    "Confidential." Huo also said, and then gently hugged her, some things he could not say.


    Xiaonian also understood, so she didn''t ask, and then she put her arm around his neck, "so is Huo. Are you a surprise for me?"


    "It is." Huo also said, "we have to be back before six today."


    "Then I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you." Li Xiaonian said, she really did not expect that he would come back, that mood, she did not know how to express for a while.


    You''re not sure about the class? I remember you have two classes this afternoon


    Xiaonian''s face was hidden in his arms. "Can I ask for leave? Boyfriends rarely come, I ask for leave, I ask for leave. "


    Huo also hugged her, "Li Xiaonian, you learn to be smart, you told me he, I know things are not very good, if I leave, what do you do, you pursuer Wu Xinyu, is a very difficult person, in short, your hard work."


    "I know that if you don''t come today, I won''t suffer, but I''m so happy to be protected by my boyfriend." Li Xiaonian put his arm around his nose and was a little elated.


    Huo is also looking down at her, feel that she is really too unpromising, will her in the arms, can not help but sigh, "you are outside, how can you let me rest assured?"Xiao Nian hid in his arms, "Huo is the same, you can rest assured, I am not a fool."


    A couple who haven''t seen for a long time, when they meet, they can''t finish talking. No one has noticed. Not far away, there is a pair of eyes, looking at this scene, the eyes are light.


    ¡­¡­


    The two were students, but the Huo family had a house in city B, but when my mother was a teacher in school, my father always lived here with their three children.


    There is more than half a day''s time, Huo also can''t always be in school, holding a small read.


    In the stage of love, two people want to hug each other.


    When we arrived at the siheyuan, the house was kept clean and tidy by a specially assigned person. When the two arrived, Huo also bought some vegetables by the way. He didn''t eat at noon. He wanted to make some food for AI Xiaonian.


    Li Xiao thought once came here, Huo also handed the key to her, "if you don''t go anywhere on the weekend, or want to find a quiet place to review or read books, come here. The decoration here is good, the security is good, and you can come to live if you have nothing."


    Li Xiaonian tut said, "Oh, you talk about Wu Xinyu as an upstart. I found that you are the real upstart. As soon as you come up, you will send the house."


    "This house is not mine, it''s my mother''s, but we can''t waste resources, can we? Usually Uncle Wang comes over to have a look. He doesn''t live here. He comes to clean up at any time. We can borrow it. "


    Li Xiaonian smiles, and then goes over and kisses him.


    Huo is also pursed lips, and then hook her soft waist, will her in the arms, heavy kiss down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. They are in love again and have tasted the taste of love for the first time.


    Two people kiss each other and go to the room. Huo also doesn''t want to do anything to her as soon as they meet. It''s just that he has tasted his good taste at this vigorous age. In short, everything is beyond his control.


    Clothes one by one leave, Li Xiaonian reaction, Huo also has broken into their own world, she closed her eyes, hugged him hard, floating in his arms.


    This time, the experience was much better than the first time. Both of them were not satisfied and spent a long time in bed.


    Finally, Li Xiaonian pillows his arm in his arms.


    Huo also hugged her, even did not know how to treat her, heart full of love, do not know how to express to him, and then bow to kiss her.


    Li Xiaonian put his arm around his neck and was breathless by his kiss: "so, you are not always serious."


    Especially after two people together, Li Xiaonian also realized that Huo in bed is really bad.


    "I think men should be more changeable, otherwise, you must find me boring." Huo also said, "Xiaonian, I don''t know how to express my feelings. I bring you here clearly. I want to take advantage of this time to talk to you and accompany you, but finally I got to bed."


    Li Xiaonian blushed and understood him: "I know, you don''t have to explain deliberately."


    "I used to like you, always like you, but now I like you again Body


    Li Xiaonian said Well, don''t say it It''s really embarrassing.


    After the conversation, Huo also got out of bed to cook. The children of Huo family, whether boys or girls, should learn to cook. Parents said that cooking is not to please others, but to please themselves. Huo also thinks that cooking is a very good thing, which can be done for the beloved.


    Li Xiaonian went to take a bath. Huo is also ready. The shrimp and noodles are cooked.


    Li Xiaonian is really hungry. Huo is also peeling shrimp for her. Her heart is satisfied: "well, it''s so happy, so happy."


    Huo also rubbed her head, but also doting on her eyes.


    Being taken care of by her is short-lived, but for Xiaonian, it really makes me miss him and get comfort.


    Huo also sent her back to school, and then took a taxi to meet her. Looking at his far away car, she finally realized that she and Huo are also in love, which will be the normal life in the future.


    Back in the dormitory, Zhang Xiaodi ran to her bed and couldn''t help laughing when she thought of cooking together. Wow, it would be nice if she did that every day. "


    Li Xiaonian raised his head from the book, and then said: "in fact, there is no perfect thing in the world. When I accept his a, I naturally have to bear his B. I can understand it, and I feel good about it."


    Although she can''t see each other often, she doesn''t feel lonely. In fact, Huo is the same as himself and thinks about himself all the time.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, and then he was relieved. But he thought that she had been in bed for most of the afternoon, and that she and Huo were also the first to go there. Naturally, there was no effective measure. Li Xiaonian suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "well, Xiaodi, go shopping with me."


    Zhang Xiaodi also wanted to gossip, so he was dragged away by Li Xiaonian.


    Li Xiaonian went to the drugstore and bought the contraceptive.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiaodi was a little embarrassed. After touching her nose, Xiaonian was not very natural. After all, she was not very experienced in this kind of thing, and she could not be so calm.


    On the way back to school, several cars roared past him.


    Wu Xinyu with friends in society directly blocked Li Xiaonian''s way, "Yo, where''s your hero''s boyfriend today?"


    Li Xiaonian doesn''t want to deal with people directly, so she pulls Zhang Xiaodi to go, but she won''t let her go.


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t expect Wu Xinyu to be such a scum. Other girls didn''t want to, so they stopped people from leaving?


    Li Xiaonian is not so afraid of such a scene. After all, when she was a child, she often acted bravely and was surrounded by students. She didn''t feel much afraid. She only felt that Wu Xinyu was really disgusting.


    In the vicinity of the school, the students looked at the scene one after another, and no one came forward.


    "Wu Xinyu, this is the contradiction between me and you. You let my classmates go first. If there is anything, we will discuss it carefully." Li Xiaonian said, actually did not think Wu Xinyu''s courage is so big, so quickly to his own difficult.


    Li Xiaonian is thinking of a way out.


    Wu Xinyu sneered, "Oh, you can say it now. At noon, when the soldier brother was here, you didn''t have such an attitude."


    Li Xiaonian pursed his lips. He was extremely disgusted with him. He also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. He could not let himself suffer. Let''s have a chat first. If he can''t talk, he can''t eat again."What do you want to do Li Xiaonian stares at Wu Xinyu and signals Zhang Xiaodi to go first.


    Zhang Xiaodi has always been very smart. She just wants to move and rescue soldiers. She also thinks that Wu Xinyu is not brave enough to do anything to him. Even if he is lawless again, he should know the consequences and will not cause trouble to his family.


    "Li Xiaonian, you know what I think. Otherwise, if you accompany me for one night tonight, I will spare you and never care about it again."


    Li Xiaonian doesn''t speak and stares at Wu Xinyu. She has never seen such a disgusting person. It''s just a dog skin plaster. She really took it.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll make it hard." Wu Xinyu said that Wu Xinyu is such a rogue. If you give him reason, he will not listen to him. Moreover, her father of the Li family does not allow her to talk to her brother with his father''s identity. He does not want them to develop the disposition of bullying others since they were young.


    Li Xiaonian thought, this matter, he has to find a good way to solve, otherwise, he is really always in trouble.


    "Wu Shao." Suddenly, a warm voice rang.


    When Wu Xinyu saw the visitor, "Mr. tan?"


    Tan Zhicheng looked at Wu Xinyu with a smile, "I thought I was wrong." Tan Zhicheng smiles Yan Yan, but in those eyes, there is no temperature. Tan Zhicheng takes a look at Li Xiaonian, but his eyes are more gentle: "Xiaonian, what a coincidence!"


    Li Xiaonian looks at him, smile slightly, "good coincidence, see you again."


    No matter how domineering and arrogant Wu Xinyu is, he doesn''t dare to offend his family''s customers. Tan Zhicheng met Wu Xinyu with his father. This man''s business skills are very fierce, but he didn''t expect Li Xiaonian to know Tan Zhicheng.


    Wu Xinyu was very upset. He was interrupted several times. He was really upset. When the phone rang, he looked at the home phone, "hello?"


    He turned his back and was scolded by his father, "Dad, I know."


    Waiting to hang up the phone, Wu Xinyu''s line of sight fell on Li Xiaonian''s body, a little deep meaning, no wonder, she would like Huo so much, so it is.


    Wu Xinyu nodded and then looked at Tan Zhicheng. "Mr. Tan, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood and misunderstood. I''ll go first."


    Waiting for Wu Xinyu to leave, Li Xiaonian looked at Tan Zhicheng gratefully. "Thank you really. If it''s not for you, I have to spend a lot of time to send him away."


    Tan Zhicheng laughed. "I really want to know how you want to send him away. I think you may suffer some losses today."


    Li Xiaonian spits out his tongue, but his good face is quite indifferent, "it is inevitable to suffer losses, but there are some things to suffer a little loss, it is good, that is to make things big, make big, things can''t be caught, then be honest."


    "Well, this is a good face


    "But thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been beaten today." Li Xiaonian felt that his temperament was a little more than bending. Wu Xinyu brought so many people today. He would certainly not be soft hearted. However, he would be hurt.


    "I happen to know each other. If I don''t know each other, I''ll probably be beaten with you."


    Li Xiaonian did not expect to know this person, but also very funny, "you go to read again?"


    Tan Zhicheng shook his head, "this time you guessed wrong, came to find a classmate, had dinner in your canteen, just about to leave, saw you."


    Li Xiaonian thinks that the city of Tan is very good, and he is also very grateful to him, "I am very grateful to you today, or I will invite you to dinner when I have time. In short, I want to thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "I didn''t help seven. Thank you. I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner next time I meet you."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "OK."


    When Zhang Xiaodi ran to the school and called several male students in her class to come over, she watched Li Xiaonian standing on the side of the road, chatting with an elite man, and the two still talked about the meaning of having a good time.


    Xiaonian also looked at Zhang Xiaodi from a distance, looked up at Tan Zhicheng and said, "well, then Next time if I meet you again, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tan Zhicheng eyebrow tip a pick: "good, if not, maybe our fate is very shallow."


    This is a little ambiguous. Li Xiaonian took a look at him, but he didn''t think much about it. "Well, why don''t I leave you a contact information?"


    "Li Xiaonian, this is our third chance encounter. I have a hunch that we will meet again. If we don''t meet That''s fine. " Tan Zhicheng said.


    Li Xiaonian pursed his lips and looked at him. Under the light, the man''s smile was gentle and his face was handsome. Li Xiaonian sniffed, "then I''ll go first, Mr. tan."


    When Zhang Xiaodi came over, he also glanced at the handsome man in a hurry and asked anxiously, "how are you doing?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, "nothing, nothing. Let''s go."


    On the way back, Zhang Xiaodi couldn''t help but gossip: "who is that man?"


    "I met someone at the railway station, and then he went to the library to borrow books." Li Xiaonian said, absent-minded.


    In fact, big B is very special. In fact, she really felt that she couldn''t say it.


    "My God, you are so lucky!"


    Xiaonian tilted his head and looked at Zhang Xiaodi, "is that right? How do I feel it''s not accidental? "


    "Look at you. You''re a very wary person. Don''t think much about it, and don''t make judgments so easily. After all, you don''t know other people, and you don''t have contact with people, do you? I''ll talk about it later! "


    Li Xiaonian nodded. Well, it''s true. I''ll talk about it later. Maybe I''m too sensitive.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tan Zhicheng got on the car, Hansheng looked at his boss, "boss, what do you think?"


    Tan Zhicheng came back to his mind, "in thinking, let himself busy for a while."


    "No more chasing?"


    "Chase, too often appear, she is a very smart girl, must know I was deliberately for it." Tan Zhicheng said, or a school of confident look.


    Li Xiaonian thought that it would be bad if he met Tan Zhicheng. When he went to the library, he also threw himself in the corner.


    After all, when Tan Zhicheng said something like that, she still felt strange in her heart. She was not a little girl any more. There were some things that he really couldn''t say. She didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    In fact, it''s strange to say, because after meeting Tan Zhicheng, Wu Xinyu never appeared again. Xiaonian feels that his life has finally returned to peace.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaodi said, "Oh, that handsome boy, can you still meet him?"


    "Why, do you want to meet him so much?" Li Xiaonian frowned. He didn''t want to, really didn''t want to, didn''t think at all. As for why, he didn''t know.


    In short, because of this reason, Li Xiaonian was really worried when he went to the library. However, his own worries were unnecessary. Since that night, he never saw Tan Zhicheng again.


    In a flash, it was summer. After the final exam, Li Xiaonian thought about his plan for this summer vacation. Huo also had no vacation, but he was still in city B. However, for the first time, he was separated from his boyfriend Huo by the same city. On the contrary, both of them even called and wechat less frequently than before.


    In a word, Huo is also busy with something. He doesn''t know what he is doing. When he can''t see his boyfriend, he goes to buy the book list recommended by Huo. However, it seems that he can''t finish reading the book. Finally, he knows how many books Huo has read since he was a child. He has to work hard to catch up with him.


    Because of her major, Zhang Xiaodi was discussing with her about the industry she would be engaged in in in the future. Li Xiaonian was thinking, what would he do in the future?


    I like reading history books. Of course, I was poisoned by the overbearing president who fell in love with novels like me. I immediately had a holiday. Li Xiaonian especially wanted to write something, which was to record the details of his company with Huo.


    Although this long-distance love and military love is a bit astringent and sweet, Li Xiaonian is also willing to do it. Therefore, it is good for her to start writing on her own, find work for herself and express her missing for her boyfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaonian saw Huo again, it was on TV. Huo also appeared on TV as the flag guard of the military parade.


    It was the first time Li Xiaonian saw Huo also wearing military uniform, walking forward, handsome in a mess.During the National Day holiday, Li Xiaonian stayed on TV, watching the video and watching TV at the same time.


    "Wow, my boyfriend is so handsome." Li Xiaonian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your father said, and the youngest flag bearer." Luo nishang said, also some proud meaning.


    Li Xiaonian pursed his lips and couldn''t help holding his mother and sighing: "Mom, I''m really handsome. I think Huo is also really handsome, so handsome, so handsome."


    Li Xiaonian''s boyfriend Huo also appeared on TV, Zhang Xiaodi was also surprised, "Ma ya, Ma ya, too handsome, Li Xiaonian, your boyfriend is really too handsome, too handsome."


    Li Xiaonian holding the mobile phone, listening to Zhang Xiaodi over the phone, said several good-looking, so handsome, so handsome.


    "Well, I feel so handsome, too."


    "Such a handsome soldier, please find me a boyfriend."


    "Really, are you sure I''ll really introduce you to someone?" Li Xiaonian said with a smile to Zhang Xiaodi.


    Xiaonian and Zhang Xiaodi said on the phone for a long time, sweet heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I met with Huo during the summer vacation, but I didn''t have time to meet her for another two days.


    Song Zhilian is used to the tension between his good friend and his girlfriend. He doesn''t want to be abused by him, so he goes home.


    Li Xiaonian''s holiday is not over. When she saw Huo from upstairs, she hurried downstairs and jumped directly into his arms. "Wow, my hero is back."


    Huo is also holding her, feel this big half a year not to see, she seems to have grown up some like, "I miss you very much, Li Xiaonian."


    "Well, I miss you, and so does Huo."


    Luo nishang in addition to the new year saw Huo also, for a long time did not see, let two people into the room.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "well, my boyfriend, I have a question to ask you, which is about my exchange in England."


    "How long?"


    "It won''t be a year. If I go, I won''t see you. We don''t have much time." Therefore, Li Xiaonian has not been very hesitant. He is afraid to make an exchange this time and miss the opportunity to meet him.


    "Then." Huo also said, the face is obviously tanned bronze, but in the eyes of Li Xiaonian, he is still a very, very handsome man.


    "Why?" Xiao Nian frowned.


    "Xiaonian, you are going to England, which is relatively safe and honest. Moreover, you should go to see more time, and don''t feel that a year or more of your time is a waste of time. In fact, when you get there, you are not a waste of time. It is totally different from our culture, and the style of work is also different, It will increase your insight and enrich your heart. " So does Huo.


    When Luo nishang heard this, she also felt that it was not like what a child of about 20 said, but rather like an adult. What she said was quite surprising.


    "Besides, we still have a long time, right? How old are you and how old I am? We have a long time to wait for my graduation from the military academy and we will come back. At that time, we will be together for a longer time." Huo also said, a pair of dark eyes, burning bright, very firm, but also very fascinating.


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "OK, I''ll go." Then she laughed and hugged him again. "You''re really good, good."


    "You too, very good, very good, Xiaonian, don''t do anything you regret because of me, never, always put yourself in the first place, better love yourself." Huo also said, if you always think about him, her life will certainly be affected, in the future, he will not always accompany, she should be stronger, to do anything like, don''t let yourself leave regret.


    Even if one day, Xiaonian meets a better person, he will not regret it, because as long as his Xiaonian is happy, he is actually very happy, even if his heart is sour, but this is the road that two people must go, and this is the life that everyone has to face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nian went to England as an exchange student. After nearly a year abroad, she really learned different things and made herself grow up. However, Li Xiaonian did not expect to meet Tan Zhicheng on the plane back home.


    When Tan Zhicheng met Li Xiaonian, he was also slightly stunned. This time, it was quite unexpected. This time, it was a simple encounter, not a deliberate one.


    In fact, it''s been nearly a year. I''ve had some changes in my work, and I haven''t been to B University. He doesn''t even know what Li Xiaonian''s life is like. However, seeing her this time, she seems to have no change, and seems to be different from before.


    She was still tall and thin, but her eyebrows became more and more quiet. She felt very comfortable and her hair was very long. In the past, she looked like a fairy.


    White shirt, simple jeans, actually quite eye-catching in the crowd.Xiaonian is very generous to say hello to tan Zhicheng: "Hi."


    "Miss Li, this is really predestined." Tan Zhicheng gentle eyebrows, toward her light smile, very surprised happy appearance.


    "Well." Li Xiaonian said, and then with the line to board.


    "Do you have a job here?"


    "Yes, business." Tan Zhicheng said, "and you?"


    "I came to study. It''s just over. Well, I''m going to invite you to dinner. Thanks to meeting you, Wu Xinyu never bothered me again. I need to thank you for that. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Tan Zhicheng slightly frowned, silent for a long time: "good, then you invite me to eat."


    On the plane back home, Li Xiaonian is also holding a book. Sometimes he will write something and fly for a long time. Tan Zhicheng and Li Xiaonian are both in business class. He makes a change with others and then asks, "Li Xiaonian, do you have a boyfriend?" Of course he knew she had a soldier boyfriend, but he pretended not.


    "I have." Li Xiaonian said.


    "What does a boyfriend do?"


    "School, military academy." Li Xiaonian answers, Tan Zhicheng looks at her with a smile, "Oh." Li Xiaonian raised his head and felt that his eyes were very meaningful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Xiaonian looked at the man''s gentle eyes, still hidden in the shallow smile, she moved her eyes, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, in short, a little strange, but she felt that she thought a little more.


    After flying for nearly 12 hours, when the plane was about to land in city B, it was early in the morning. Li Xiaonian showed her head from the blanket. Her hair was a little disordered and her eyes were in a daze.


    Tan Zhicheng is the first time to see a woman wake up, is this look, confused like a deer into the forest.


    He laughed at once. Xiaonian was a little confused. After a while, she came back to her mind. She was a little embarrassed. She straightened her hair, and then shrank into the blanket. After a while, she yawned slightly and looked out of the window. She gently opened the sunshade, and the sunlight came in. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the clouds were large and the sun came out from behind the clouds The whole sky was blue and beautiful. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Tan Zhicheng this just lightly takes back the vision, leans on the chair.


    Although on the plane, there is still some distance between the seats, but Xiaonian is not used to this, she has not seen Tan Zhicheng.


    The stewardess gave her a cup of warm water, she held the water cup and sipped, yawning shallowly.


    "You really look like a cat when you wake up from sleep."


    Small read slightly frown, lips against the edge of the cup, do not know how to answer.


    Li Xiaonian sniffed and drank up the water. The plane was about to land in 40 minutes. She packed up her books and looked at Tan Zhicheng with a slant of her head I''m not a cat. "


    Tan Zhicheng heard such words, also did not speak, just to her shallow smile, smile is still charming, gentle people are very comfortable.


    Xiaonian frowned slightly. She didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have for Tan Zhicheng''s behavior. In short, this kind of reaction made her feel strange. Her boyfriend, Huo, was the only one. Fu Weishen was the one she had contacted with who was older than herself and looked like a businessman.


    But Fu Weichen is older than them. Huo also calls uncle, and Zi also calls uncle. Such an uncle always looks like an elder. In a word, Fu Weichen always makes people forget that he is a very young young man, really like an elder.


    Tan Zhicheng gives Xiaonian a little strange feeling. He is very mature. His eyes are a little hot when he looks at her. She can''t say that feeling. In short, she thinks it''s very strange.


    After getting off the car, Li Xiaonian carried his bag on his back. He was still a little confused and waiting for his luggage.


    Tan Zhicheng is waiting for her, Li Xiaonian looks back at him: "you also want to wait for luggage?"


    "No, I don''t wait for my luggage. I''ll wait for you."


    Li Xiaonian: When the luggage came out, Tan Zhicheng, as a gentleman, pushed his luggage naturally, with some mature man''s overbearing: "I''ll send you."


    Li Xiaonian moved his lips and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Tan Zhicheng seemed to know more quickly what she was thinking, "you said, invite me to dinner, I want to have breakfast this morning."


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t speak. She had breakfast together this morning. It was really ambiguous. She didn''t want to. She wanted to pack up her things and go straight to Huo. She didn''t see him for too long. She wanted to miss him very much.


    "You can''t talk, don''t you?"


    Li Xiaonian thought about it. In fact, Tan Zhicheng is helpful to him. In fact, he is really eating a meal.


    Tan Zhicheng takes a taxi to send Li Xiaonian to school. At the breakfast shop near the school, Tan Zhicheng is wearing polo shirt and black trousers. What do you think? How do you look out of place among a pile of poor students? Or is he a business elite? He is very gentle in the crowd. But he is very powerful. His appearance and dress are in line with the current master Liu Shen is beautiful, so many students'' eyes will frequently fall on his body.


    Xiaonian is not a hypocritical person. She chooses a restaurant with good taste, and then sits down with a small Maza. She thinks that this kind of man really doesn''t like this kind of thing. They like to eat in high-end restaurants and enjoy good service, which is always different from this one.


    "You must not be used to eating, or I''ll treat you to a good one some other day."


    Tan Zhicheng has always been very smart, sat down, broke off disposable chopsticks, ground: "I eat habits, and you want the same."


    Two bowls of soybean milk, and fried bread, Li Xiaonian sat in front of him, eating silently.


    "Besides your boyfriend, am I the only man who has a chance to have breakfast with you?"


    Breakfast is always ambiguous. Li Xiaonian finally understands why he feels strange between Tan Zhicheng and himself. This feeling is actually flirt.


    He was teasing her. She lowered her eyes, raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She sighed slightly and didn''t tuck in: "I have a boyfriend."


    "I know. Just have breakfast with you. Don''t think about it." Tan Zhicheng said and patted her head.Li Xiaonian immediately remembered that sentence. He said she was like a cat, and he treated her like a cat?


    But he looks serious. In short, Li Xiaonian is a little frustrated, like a punch on cotton. Tan Zhicheng and Wu Xinyu are two different kinds of people, and they are also very difficult to deal with. But Tan Zhicheng is very smart and doesn''t make people hate. I also tell you, but you don''t know what he will do.


    Li Xiaonian sighed and ate his breakfast in silence.


    Originally, returning home is a very happy person for her. It''s not a bad thing to meet Tan Zhicheng. For her, it''s just a bit of an accident. She didn''t put this accident in her heart. However, a mature man released a signal and she didn''t know how to react.


    Li Xiaonian a little absent-minded after breakfast, off the plane to Huo also reported peace.


    "Add a wechat."


    Li Xiaonian raised his head and said directly, "I don''t want to."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "well What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t want to worry about my boyfriend


    Tan Zhicheng didn''t expect Li Xiaonian to refuse so simply. He thought that this kind of girl was young, and she would be a little embarrassed on her face. She would certainly add wechat.


    Tan Zhicheng looked at Li Xiaonian for a moment, then suddenly laughed and took her mobile phone directly.


    Li Xiaonian''s whole person is ignorant, waiting for the reaction to come over, Tan Zhicheng has taken his mobile phone in scanning code plus wechat. Tan Zhicheng added wechat, and then returned her mobile phone, also very frankly: "really want to add, do not delete."


    Li Xiaonian was speechless, a little stuffy: "have you eaten well?"


    "All right." Tan Zhicheng said, "goodbye to Xiaonian." Then he took his simple suitcase and left.


    Li Xiaonian: What kind of person, do not delete, do not ignore him?


    Does the cow press its head without drinking water?


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also didn''t choose nursing school in summer vacation. During winter vacation, Xiaonian didn''t come back, and the time to meet Xiaonian was only a short vacation time.


    But the summer vacation is not much after all.


    After Li Xiaonian went back to school, he made arrangements and went directly to Huo''s city, because he had not had a holiday.


    Li Xiaonian also knows that there are places for them to go out. His school is particularly strict.


    She had a long holiday, so she carried her bag and luggage and stayed in a hotel near Huo''s school, waiting for Huo to have a holiday as well. The two went home together.


    Li Xiaonian gets up early every day and goes to stand at the gate of the military academy. In fact, he is standing on the opposite side of the road and looks at him from a distance for fear of causing him any trouble.


    Standing on the opposite side of the road, she could hear loud slogans. All of them were in military uniform. She was far away. She really didn''t know who was who.


    Once when song Zhilian went out, he met Li Xiaonian and felt that the man was a little familiar.


    Hurry back to the dormitory, the reading of the e Huo also pull up, "I see your girlfriend came."


    "Where is it?" Huo is also a light brow, know that this song Zhilian always love to take Xiaonian in a joke.


    "Really, you don''t have to believe it. Hurry up." During the lunch break, two people ran to the school gate, Huo also saw Li Xiaonian from afar, holding an umbrella, standing on the opposite side of the road.


    The distance is a little far, Huo is also suddenly feel hot eyes, Li Xiaonian is in fact idle, take a chance.


    It''s in the morning, it''s in the noon.


    Song Zhilian sighed, "look at the husband stone, do you have it?"


    Huo is also staring at that place. Li Xiaonian obviously saw her. He jumped up and waved hard. He couldn''t see her expression clearly. But from her movements, he could feel that Xiaonian was really very happy.


    But he was very distressed, a little sad in his heart.


    He was standing on the opposite side of the road, and he was standing in the door, across the gate, with the sentry box.


    Huo is also standing at the door, staring at her, hot summer day.


    Such a love, sweet, but extremely sour, 21-year-old Huo also looked at Li Xiaonian outside the door, he wanted to graduate quickly, and then marry her, give him all he could give her, wanted to make up for her, compensate her.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian, 20, is always at the gate of the military academy. She asks Huo for a chance encounter. Even if she has a quick glance, she feels very good.


    She didn''t know what was supporting her, but she wanted to be outside, wait for her teenager to grow up, and then marry her home.


    Is like, is in love, is willing to wait, is willing to pay, even if the scorching sun, she is also happy.


    Huo also finally had a holiday, he went to the place where Li Xiaonian lived.


    It is a very good comfort hotel. Obviously she has stayed for more than ten days. In the hotel, there are many books and her washed clothes.


    Knowing that she was coming, he wanted to see her and finally came out.When Xiaonian opened the door, Huo also held her tightly in his arms. Li Xiaonian gently held his neck, and his face rubbed against his neck, laughing.


    Huo also hugged her, and felt that Xiaonian was really thinner. Originally, her face was a little baby fat, but at the age of 20, she seemed to be more slender. "Are you stupid? You live alone for such a long time."


    Xiaonian just laughed, "I live near you, very close across you."


    "You..." He held her face, looked at her hair longer, Wan Wan moving pretty appearance, he forced to buckle in his arms, "you are really a fool, big fool."


    Xiaonian hugs him, holds his strong body and doesn''t speak. In this nearly one year, she will receive a letter from Huo in England. She sees the letters from two people in the mailbox. She is really very happy. Although she doesn''t meet, she has been communicating all the time.


    They said everything except his studies.


    So, miss him very much, want to meet very much.


    When we meet in summer, Huo''s skin color is bronze under the scorching sun. The youth seems to fade away under the experience of sunshine and sweat. It''s just a strong and handsome feeling.


    Li Xiaonian held his face and couldn''t help laughing: "I think it''s good. When I see you for half a year or more, it''s like changing a boyfriend."


    Two people can see the change from each other, that kind of mutual growth change, both appreciate each other, even like, although haven''t seen for a long time.


    Both of them will set a goal in the middle. For example, Huo also has a big goal. The top student with a good grade in the whole school should get a recommendation letter from his tutor when he is in the UK. When he meets, he will reward the other party


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    This is a long-distance love and military seven love, two people in the long wait to find the mode of getting along.


    Sometimes, the time is not so difficult, two people meet with the results.


    "Do you like it?" He said, embracing her, full of his shadow, full of her mind, met, how willing to release her.


    "I like it. I like it very much. It''s very handsome. It''s super charming." Xiao Nian said, hanging his neck intimately.


    Huo is also sweat on the face, holding him into the room, a kick to the door, will her against the door of the cabinet.


    Li Xiaonian looks up slightly, can see his firm chin, her quiet beautiful man, really disappeared.


    "Also, you are not allowed to fall in love. As soon as you leave the school, you will enter the hotel. I think you are looking for a fight."


    "Excellent, too good, no way." He said, then said with a smile, holding her, "thinner, holding light."


    Li Xiaonian sniffed, "in that case, you will save more energy by holding it, won''t you?"


    "Do you think I need you to be thin and strong?" He said, one hand will hold her up, Li Xiaonian a fluster, and then smile, hook his neck, red lips sent: "miss you."


    So is he.


    Long time no see, such a kiss is particularly excited, tell each other heart, hard to part.


    Huo also didn''t want to, every time we met she pushed her on the bed, holding her sitting on the sofa, Li Xiaonian took out his report card, looked up very proud: "reward!"


    Huo also smiles, looks at her face arrogant and confident appearance, then goes to kiss her.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, don''t you like it?" Huo also said, touching her slightly skinny chin.


    "Well, I like it." Li Xiaonian said that the two people were hiding on the sofa and kissing each other slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also went to military academy in the south city. The city is very hot, but there are many cultural landscapes. Two people cruise on the river at night and walk on the street at night.


    Ten fingers closely linked, a long time of separation, with different places, so that they particularly cherish each other''s time.


    In the night, Huo will also be her against the bed, Li Xiaonian beg for mercy, he can not, he miss her very much, miss her very much, will not let go easily.


    In the end, young and vigorous.


    Two people in each other''s time to talk about missing, tired, but still entangled with each other, not willing to release.


    They hugged and fell asleep.


    Li Xiaonian was held by him, drowsy and unwell, but he had a faint smile on his mouth.


    Two people sleep together to wake up naturally, hide in a quilt, smile at each other.


    She poked at his incredibly strong chest and looked at his chest muscles. "Well Your chest is much bigger than mine. Don''t practice any more. "


    Huo is also true to lift the quilt to see, corner of the mouth a smoke: "you pour is what words dare to say."


    Li Xiaonian spits out his tongue, and the two go home together. On the high-speed railway back home, Xiaonian leans against Huo Yiwei''s arms and sleeps soundly and sweetly all the time.


    Huo is also holding Xiaonian, fingers to pick her hair, his lips fell on her cheek.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, "how long can I get home?"


    "For an hour, you can sleep a little more."


    "Li Xiaonian, after graduation, we''ll get married, and we want to get married now."


    "Good." Li Xiaonian said.


    They agreed to get married two years later.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also the end of the holiday, the school will organize internship, he can''t always accompany his girlfriend, after the summer vacation, will protect the school.


    Only winter vacation has a few days off, summer vacation will always be in school.


    Entering the junior year, Li Xiaonian is thinking about his work. He has a rough prototype of the story he wants to write.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian reading, "you are still in love."


    Li Xiaonian tilts his head to look at Zhang Xiaodi, "yes, I am in love, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Bing is good, but don''t you feel empty and lonely?"


    "No, this year, I told him that he wanted to write a story. If it could be published, it would be better. It would be rewarded."


    Of course, Huo is also the reward is mostly practice, not to her Pro breathless, or to press him in bed, severely torture her.


    Although she would be embarrassed, she also liked it, because she felt that it was really a very, very happy and beautiful thing. Although she had not met many times, it was not difficult to do something.


    "Oh, you are really curious."


    "My brother soldier said that I must marry him in the future. Since you want to be a military sister-in-law, you have to exercise in advance." Li Xiaonian said.


    When Xiaonian went home, she actually talked to her mother about this topic. If she recognized that Huo was the same, she should be very clear about that, that is, he should accept the professional particularity of Huo, and that she would undertake more in the future.The soldiers are very respectable. In fact, the military sister-in-law is also a soldier. She keeps in the rear and works hard in silence.


    Li Xiaonian thought that she really felt very good now. She liked it very much and was willing to stay behind him, waiting silently for him to go home, take care of his family and even their children in the future.


    Now that she has a plan for the future, she has to work hard to adapt.


    "Oh, my future military sister-in-law, please accept a small bow." Zhang Xiaodi bowed to her.


    Li Xiaonian looked at her and said, "well, yes, kneel down."


    Zhang Xiaodi rolled his eyes, "don''t give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant."


    Listening to this, Sui Tang couldn''t help disdaining: "Li Xiaonian, I don''t think you are the kind of person who can stand loneliness."


    Li Xiaonian eyebrow micro Cu, "can endure lonely person is what kind, cannot endure lonely person, is what kind?" She looked at Sui Tang slightly puzzled.


    Although with Sui Tang in a dormitory, but the two people may really be the atmosphere of discord, even in a dormitory perfunctory she is lazy to do, especially in Huo is the same thing, she has her own persistence, she saw that Huo is not easy, also see his persistence.


    Of course, in this relationship, the two people''s pay, as well as go so long bitter, good feelings, must be mutual achievement and growth.


    Although, she and Huo are not very old, but the feelings of this kind of thing has always been not the young can not hold on, the older can always be together.


    Perhaps, in this relationship, many people are not good, think the future road is very long, she made such a choice, is really too naive.


    In the past, like Huo also, like very much, think he is the hero in the mind, high school period, he looked at a face harmless, in the twinkling of an eye, she thought he was really great.


    Now, she does not think the same as before, she adores him, of course, also loves him.


    He has a very, very warm heart, People belong to the country, with their motherland in their hearts, but their heart belongs to Li Xiaonian. She has a sense of pride, which is brought to her by Huo, especially when she looks across the road and understands what he sacrificed. At that moment in her heart, she firmly wants to be with him and to do something for him Outside the bloody, always ready to defend their homes, and she is willing to become his rear, so that he will not worry about the future, go forward bravely!


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know that people who can endure loneliness must not be like you. On the one hand, there is a boy friend who works as a soldier and boasts that he wants to be a military sister-in-law. On the other hand, he talks and laughs with other men. He makes an appointment for breakfast and has breakfast. What an ambiguous thing it is." Sui Tang sneered.


    Li Xiaonian knew he was talking about Tan Zhicheng. She didn''t carry people behind her back. She just met her. She had a clear conscience about what she did.


    Don''t want to argue with Sui Tang, because it doesn''t make sense, she continues to be busy with her own.


    Sui Tang gave a cold smile and couldn''t help murmuring: "the bitches are good at school, but they still don''t know how to do it in private."


    Li Xiaonian suddenly stood up and pulled Sui Tang down from the bed. "Don''t think about me with your dirty mind."


    Sui Tang sneered, "Li Xiaonian, you''re really shameless. I mean, you''ve done it before. What are you so excited about? It''s killing? In fact, that kind of stupid big head soldier is willing to take advantage of you


    Zhang Xiaodi pulled Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, Xiaonian, don''t be angry."


    Li Xiaonian face side, a slap in Sui Tang''s face, "you say it again, you say it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Sui Tang is really did not expect Li Xiaonian will really start, she screamed to push Xiaonian.


    However, Li Xiaonian has not suffered much in the fight since childhood. Sui Tang is a showy girl. She is really angry when she provokes her today. She is not afraid of being said by others, but Huo is no good either.


    He''s not a fool, he''ll have better people to match because he''s worth it.


    Zhang Xiaodi saw Li Xiaonian deliver the goods for the first time. He held her waist and pulled her apart. Sui Tang covered his face. "Li Xiaonian, you wait for me. You wait for me. I make you arrogant. I make you arrogant."


    Sui Tang said, and then the Bureau staring at her, a double eye beads like to stare out.


    Li Xiaonian turned around and felt very sad. She had never shown her love to the people in the dormitory. She was used to talking with Zhang Xiaodi.


    But Sui Tang''s words are really hard to hear. She doesn''t know where to offend him. A dormitory person always sneers at others, even slanders others.


    In the past, she didn''t want to worry about it. Now she feels that she can''t bear it. The tiger doesn''t get angry. She really thinks she is a sick cat.


    Li Xiaonian sat on the chair, panting, angry and sad.


    After that, I didn''t think it was necessary. I should control my emotions.


    Sui Tang suffered a loss, naturally did not dry, crying pear with rain on the run. Er


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "look at you, make trouble for yourself. Sui Tang''s current boyfriend is like a ruffian in our school. What do you do to her?"


    Xiaonian bit his lips, "I know, I should not pay attention to him, but he can''t speak like that, it''s really too hard to hear, and what do not understand, but also nonsense."


    In short, if Sui Xiaodi doesn''t know, it''s a good thing for her to tell the school if she doesn''t know


    "I''m not afraid that she''ll tell the school. I''m afraid she won''t have the guts." Li Xiaonian said, clear eyes have sullen, she is not bullying people, must let Sui Tang think about things.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at her mood is really bad, "you accompany me to eat fish."


    Li Xiaonian also knows that Zhang Xiaodi wants to make his mood better. "Thank you, Xiaodi."


    Zhang Xiaodi chuckled. "Thank you for everything. Let''s go."


    Two people cried, angel wanted to eat fish, Li Xiaonian got her cell phone, he saw the wechat Tan Zhicheng sent her. In fact, in the middle, Tan Zhicheng had contact with her, and they just said a few words on wechat politely, and they never mentioned him again.


    But today, when Sui Tang said that, Li Xiaonian didn''t feel good.


    She and Tan Zhicheng just met, even his friends are not, was so bad, she was a little angry.


    Therefore, she felt that she still had to keep a distance from Tan Zhicheng.


    The mature man''s style is not very familiar with the way of doing things. She just wants to be the same as Huo. Two people work together to build a small home for two people and have greater anti risk ability.


    Therefore, Tan Zhicheng''s wechat, he ignored, followed two students to eat fish.


    Tan Zhili, a classmate in Xiaocheng, didn''t know that he was waiting at the door of her dormitory.


    Because it''s autumn, Li Xiaonian is wearing a long skirt with a long ponytail. It''s beautiful and young.


    Li Xiaonian saw Tan Zhicheng when slightly frown, he is big square wave to her.


    Zhang Xiaodi immediately came over, "who is this?"


    "The one who helped me at the railway station." Li Xiaonian said, and then looked at Tan Zhicheng came over, "to eat?"


    "Well, what do you want?" Li Xiaonian looks at Tan Zhicheng lightly.


    "Oh, Li Xiaonian, you can''t do this. I helped you, didn''t I? I didn''t do anything to you. You''re too sad to guard against me." He was smiling, his mouth was gentle, and his eyes were even a little spoiled.


    Li Xiaonian took a look at him, "yes, I''m a soldier of all kinds. I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me."


    Tan Zhicheng nodded, "if a man is not happy even if you have a friend of the opposite sex, this man..."


    Li Xiaonian frowned, in fact, Huo has never said such words, but she just doesn''t want him to misunderstand, simply does not want him to misunderstand.


    Li Xiaonian looked up at him and said, "Oh, there are many excellent female students in our school. If you lack a girlfriend, I can lead you."


    Tan Zhicheng laughed, "OK, you do this to me, I really..."


    Li Xiaonian also felt that he was a little too much. If it wasn''t for him, Wu Xinyu would be very troublesome. "OK, this is my wrong thing. I shouldn''t be like this. In short, I think we are friends, that kind of ordinary friends, because you helped me, I can''t cross the river and break bridges and do things like that."


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, eat the fish? Last time I met you, I invited you to have dinner. I really feel sorry for it. Today is a day of choice. It''s better to bump into the sun. Can I have my two classmates accompany me"Would you like to have them?"


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded with angel, "would you like to have dinner with a handsome man?"


    Li Xiaonian:


    Four people went to the fish shop together. In short, Li Xiaonian really didn''t want to owe him any favor. Ordinary friend, Huo is not a fool. He has known her for a long time and knows what kind of person he is. He will trust her, but she can''t do bad things because Huo also trusts him.


    She still wants to keep a distance from Tan Zhicheng.


    She kept a distance in her heart, but Tan Zhicheng didn''t seem to want to keep a distance. For example, at the dinner table, he would take care of her.


    Xiaodi and angel are not. Li Xiaonian sighs and feels very stressed.


    Tan Zhicheng is a very patient person, especially in the matter of chasing girls, he is more patient, so he doesn''t want to take a girl to bed too easily, which is too unfulfilled.


    It''s like entanglement with smart girls, like a very interesting game. It''s easy to be addicted to Li Xiaonian and Tan Zhicheng.


    She doesn''t like him, he doesn''t matter, he likes her, has nothing to do with her.


    On the way back, Zhang Xiaodi and angel were very gossipy: "who is that man? He is so handsome and gentleman. Li Xiaonian, you are really recruiting these high-quality men!"


    Li Xiaonian didn''t pay any attention. Looking at her wechat name, she changed it into - my heart is the same.


    To her Huo is also loyal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Huo is also a very meticulous person. Even though he had remarks on her wechat name, he still found this small detail.


    When Zhang Xiaodi looked at wechat and saw her name changed, she couldn''t help but smile: "Li Xiaonian, you are really awkward sometimes. It makes people feel cute."


    Li Xiaonian looked at Zhang Xiaodi and looked at her seriously: "you think I''m uncomfortable, where am I?"


    "If you really have anything with this high-quality man, you will be found by your soldier brother." Zhang Xiao Dituo looks at Li Xiaonian. She really likes Li Xiaonian. She is very comfortable and sincere. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns.


    "How can I be found so easily?" Li Xiaonian mumbled, but thought in her heart that she had never thought of giving her brother a green cap. She only liked her brother soldier.


    "I''m guilty. Look at you. I haven''t said anything about it. I have a good feeling for you. I''m scared. I''ve changed the name of wechat..." Zhang Xiaodi thinks that the quality of Xiaonian is really special and good. People should like this. There are too many good things in the world. People always have to learn to resist temptation.


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help blushing. "I don''t think so. I didn''t think of a guilty heart. Xiaodi, you don''t know how hard they are. I think it''s a profession to be respected by the society. He has hard training and strict management. I don''t want him to be distracted by my affairs. It''s not my guilty heart. I''m making him rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaodi sits next to Li Xiaonian, "I admire you very much."


    Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes: "what did I do to make you admire me?"


    "I admire you. After all, you have talked with your brother Bing for a long time."


    "When you really fall in love with someone, I think it''s worth it, and I''m willing to pay for him." Li Xiaonian said, "ah, how about I introduce you to a soldier brother?"


    "Me?" Zhang Xiaodi thought about it and sighed, "don''t I also want someone to love me, hug me, love me. I didn''t think about it. "


    Li Xiaonian sighed, "I didn''t think about it before, because I''ve seen my mother always take my brother and I together. When they grow up, they hope to find a man to take care of me and our family. I don''t want to find a soldier. But now, anyway, I think he''s very good. That''s probably, as long as I find the right person, what''s his occupation £¿¡±


    Zhang Xiao Dituo''s cheek, thinking, what kind of feeling is this?


    When Huo Yiwei''s wechat came in, Li Xiaonian laughed. When he opened wechat, he saw him ask, "how did you change the name of wechat?"


    "Loyalty."


    The word "loyalty" makes Huo also very happy, "nothing to pay attention to?"


    Li Xiaonian still thought about it and told Huo about Tan Zhicheng.


    "It''s normal that my daughter-in-law is so beautiful that someone is chasing her." Huo also said, this is true. If no one pursues him, he will feel abnormal. He believes Xiaonian very much and understands him very well. Changing the name of wechat is just reassuring him.


    Huo is also a warm heart, across the cold mobile phone screen, he can still feel her there, that thick love.


    "Are you not afraid that I will be abducted and run away?"


    "I''m afraid, but I believe you." Huo also said, sometimes he thought is quite contradictory, he wants to take care of her, but sometimes really can''t do, he really loves her, but loves a person, is not even life can take care of her?


    She''s going to keep giving in to him? Tolerate him?


    Think of these, Huo is also very distressed Xiaonian, that kind of feelings can not express, even full of guilt for her.


    When Li Xiaonian saw the words on wechat, he said with a smile, "well, that''s right."


    Two people will talk about something, and then Li Xiaonian will read a book.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian got up the next day, wanted to go to the restaurant, just out of the dormitory, a man came over, "is this Miss Li?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "I am. Who are you?"


    "This is Mr. Tan''s breakfast for Miss Li."


    Li Xiaonian: Looking at the very high-grade packaging bag, sealed, printed with the words of a high-class hotel in B city.


    "I..." The man, on the other hand, didn''t look like a courier, but looked like an assistant.


    Zhang Xiaodi''s eyes widened. "God, is this an attack on you?"


    Li Xiaonian did not speak. The person standing in front of her handed the breakfast over.


    Li Xiaonian also did not answer, looking at each other, the man immediately felt embarrassed, "Miss Li."


    "Take this breakfast back, I don''t want it." Li Xiaonian said that she frowned and didn''t want breakfast. Even Xiaodi could see that it was Tan Zhicheng who wanted to chase after him. Couldn''t she feel it?


    The assistant didn''t expect that it would be like this. Mr. Tan, how many women want to associate with each other, but this woman can''t help it. If the breakfast is not sent out, Mr. Tan has to unload him.


    Assistant is still in a dilemma: "Miss Li, I''m the one to deliver breakfast, you''d better take it, otherwise, I''m really hard to do it!"Li Xiaonian glanced at his eyes and was indifferent. The assistant put the breakfast in Xiaonian''s arms and ran away.


    Li Xiaonian stares at this breakfast, looking at Zhang Xiaodi secretly laughing, "give it to you."


    Zhang Xiaodi took over, "give it to me, give it to me, and I''m not afraid." She carries a high-quality breakfast, and follows Li Xiaonian to the restaurant.


    Li Xiaonian took the gruel, bought two fried bags, found a place in the restaurant, and went to the library after breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaodi just took breakfast from the brown paper bag. The breakfast was so exquisite that people could not help but say, "Oh, I really can''t bear to eat it. Do you really want to eat it?"


    Li Xiaonian did not look up: "well, you eat."


    "You see, mature men are chasing their girlfriends like this. It''s really warm."


    Li Xiaonian sighed, raised his head to look at him: "how to eat also can''t block your mouth, give you, you just eat."


    Zhang Xiaodi really ate happily. "If he chased me, I would promise. But he didn''t chase me. However, it''s good to have friends like you. You can have more delicious food."


    Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes: "look at your achievements."


    Zhang Xiaodi wind tornado remnant finished the high-grade meal, also did not forget to bar Ji mouth, "Wow, I hope there will be tomorrow."


    Li Xiaonian speechless, glared at Zhang Xiaodi. Zhang Xiaodi came to take her arm and sat beside her, "Xiaonian, I ate others'' food, my mouth is short."


    Li Xiaonian was angry and laughed at by Zhang Xiaodi. "It''s me who gives you food. It doesn''t necessarily mean that you say good things to me. You are really, Xiaodi. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t want to contact with Tan Zhicheng too much, because he is a very smart man. She knows what girls like and cares about people. If Huo is also with me In the same school, I''m not afraid of being chased, because I know that my boyfriend is very excellent, but not now. We are far away from each other, the time to meet will be very short, and the long-distance is military love. I don''t know if I can carry it, so I don''t want to contact him, and I don''t want to let people take advantage of it to test me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian and couldn''t speak.


    Li Xiaonian didn''t have much breakfast, and then they went to the library together. "Xiaodi, you are my good friend. Don''t talk about other people''s good problems in my ear. I think I have the same feelings with him. In fact, vulnerability is very fragile, and firmness is very firm. Because what is firm is that I am willing to wait for him and be tolerant of him, because I love him, this feeling will not change But after a long time apart, just chatting on wechat or just making a phone call, I sometimes ask myself, is this love worth it? At this time, Tan Zhicheng is very concerned about me. I will certainly compare it with Huo. Once I have tasted the meticulous care and the care, how can I think of the boy who resolutely decided to take that extremely difficult road in order to prove that he can protect me? I''m not a saint. Maybe I can''t resist the temptation. So, since I''m not sure about something, don''t let yourself do it, right? "


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded, "Li Xiaonian, I think you are my idol."


    Li Xiaonian laughed, and then gently hugged Zhang Xiaodi, "OK, so you should eat and drink in the future. Don''t pay attention to me. You must stand firmly on both sides of me and Huo. Do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded.


    "Supervise me, supervise me for my boyfriend, don''t laugh at other men, you know?" Li Xiaonian said. Forenoon make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    fix Xiao Xiao, Xiao Nian vomit tone, then went to the library, no classes in the morning, she did not want to let themselves too idle, to allow themselves to read more books, so that they grow up, Xiao Nian thinks mom is very, very right, find what you love to do, don''t let yourself think about it.


    It''s just about Tan Zhicheng. Li Xiaonian still thinks that what he wants to talk to him is to talk to him like an adult. Since he has a clear idea about this matter, he will go to talk with Tan Zhicheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huo also called Li Xiaonian. Xiaonian stood in the corridor of the dormitory, staring at his feet, "well, you can buy a little bit of delicious food, which is the kind of Sichuan snacks, such as dried bean curd and bamboo shoots..."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "It''s not for me, it''s for Zhang Xiaodi, it''s my roommate. When you came to pick me up the first year, that classmate, the one who went to the railway station with me, we were the best in the dormitory. We were very nice. We didn''t have any ingenuity. We were very sincere. That was her favorite snack. You can buy some from the Internet, send it to the school, write her name, OK?"


    "Why, I''ll buy it for you. Can''t you give it to her?"


    "Of course not, certainly not. In short, you listen to me well. In short, you should have a good relationship with my classmates and let them supervise me. Otherwise, you will be finished."


    Huo also heard such words, suddenly laughed, "this time, my opponent, so strong? Are you going to use strategy? "


    "I don''t want to test myself, especially you and me, let alone test myself, right? I just want to wait for you and love you... "


    "Good." Huo also should, her eyes are very hot, "Xiaonian, sorry."


    "No, so is Huo. You''re a big business. You''re a real hero in my heart. You and your comrades in arms are both. I''m very proud of you. You''re my idol. Really, really." She said, her eyes hot.


    Hung up the phone, Huo is also looking at the light in the distance, feel that in this world, Xiaonian understands him, so he is most moved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Xiaodi went to the restaurant with Li Xiaonian the next morning, the delivery man came again yesterday.


    Li Xiaonian took breakfast directly, and then said to the man, "when will Mr. Tan have time, I''d like to ask him to have a meal."


    "Miss Li, it''s like this. Mr. Tan is on a business trip and he is not in city B, so he asked me to deliver breakfast."


    "Well, thank him for me. When he will be back, please ask him to contact me."


    After the assistant left, Xiaonian gave Zhang Xiaodi breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaodi took breakfast. "Xiaonian, do you think I should eat it or not?"


    "You eat, of course."


    Zhang Xiaodi laughed heartless, "Xiaonian, you are really good, I will thank you."


    At noon, I received a call from Jingdong.


    She didn''t buy anything. Waiting for her to pick up the package, it turned out to be a big box of things. What is this? Why are there so many things? When she carried it to the dormitory, Zhang Xiaodi opened it and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go. Who is this? Who''s this? Who gave me snacks, dried bamboo shoots, dried beans, ham and chestnut meat..."


    "Li Xiaonian, is there someone who loves me secretly?" Zhang Xiaodi was very, very happy, and then hugged Li Xiaonian and yelled, "Oh, if it''s right, these things should be given to you by my boyfriend."


    Zhang Xiaodi''s face froze, "what, your boyfriend gave it to me, eh, are you interesting..."


    "Yes." Li Xiaonian said, "I called him yesterday and said that you had eaten other people''s high-grade food. Brother Bing said that he wanted to pull you into the same camp. This is not Here comes the snack. Find my address and your phone numberZhang Xiaodi clapped his hands. "Really, really, really great. Your boyfriend is just too much. How can you be so popular?"


    Zhang Xiaodi in the dormitory at noon, "if you see more than one person in the dormitory, it will be ok if you don''t see her in the dormitory."


    Although she has a good relationship with Zhang Xiaodi, she can''t make other roommates feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaodi understood, and then holding snacks, "thank Bing brother for me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Li Xiaonian said, did not expect Huo is so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhicheng is not in city B. he went to s city and asked his assistant to deliver the meal. In fact, it was also a signal to Li Xiaonian that he wanted to attack her.


    However, the assistant said that Li Xiaonian wanted to see him, but it was beyond his expectation.


    Hansheng followed Tan Zhicheng and looked at him with a slight frown. He thought that Li Xiaonian was just a whim. Who would have thought that for such a long time, there was no movement at all, let alone chasing people. He had been in England for more than half a year, and now he asked others to deliver breakfast to Li Xiaonian, which has greatly surprised Hansheng.


    "Boss..."


    Tan Zhicheng back to God, "cold home over there, no stop."


    "Well, no more reaching for us." Hansheng said.


    Tan Zhicheng nodded, "tell the cold family that old thing, I don''t want to do things, no one can control me, no one can force me." He was not threatened by anyone. He only did what he wanted to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Tang has not returned to the dormitory for three consecutive days. In fact, according to Sui Tang''s temperament, she will not give up so easily. Although we are all students from the same grade, when we come to the same platform, we will naturally be divided into three or six grades. The original Sui Tang is also a very good student, but the top students from all over the country arrive at a place Some will learn, some will have more methods, some students have even seen a wider world, everyone from the superior top students, some continue to become top students, some people become mediocre people.


    Sui Tang was the one who gave up her first. When she went to England as an exchange student, she felt it was unfair when she was Li Xiaonian, but Li Xiaonian went. When she first arrived at this school, Li Xiaonian barely passed the mark. However, now she feels that she has been pulled down by Li Xiaonian.


    Her way of thinking is very different from her classmates of the same age. On weekdays, in addition to the library is a class or a canteen, she seldom goes shopping or even has fun. She goes back to learn fighting or jujitsu. She is polite and polite to people. She also has a boyfriend. She is very handsome.


    Two people talked for so long time did not break up, this is not, good friends attracted a very powerful character Tan Zhicheng.


    Tan Zhicheng used to be a very outstanding student in B University. However, he was once a student who stayed in school and taught in the school for two years. However, when he finished his teaching, he went to business, which was very, very powerful. In a few years, because he had a good opportunity and a very smart mind, he did not have a place in the business world.


    Such an excellent man began to pursue Li Xiaonian again. She thought it was really fair.


    Jealousy makes people crazy. Sui Tang thinks he is a little crazy.


    She was in the rental room with her boyfriend, thinking about the loss she had suffered under Li Xiaonian''s hand. She was very upset, thinking about how to revenge people back.


    When she told her boyfriend about it, she asked her boyfriend to make a start for herself, but her boyfriend said it was boring, which made Sui Tang really angry. Therefore, she had to find a way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Tang''s character is not to admit defeat. When Zhang Xiaodi discussed this issue with herself, Xiaonian also kept it in mind and didn''t want to let herself suffer. However, Sui Tang certainly would not have the ability to let a group of people beat her. Sui Tang didn''t know so many people. Although she was mean, she didn''t provoke some students outside school. Although her boyfriend changed frequently Point, most of them are dumped by others. She is not bad, but sometimes some things are not clear.


    On a Saturday afternoon, Xiaonian wanted to have a rest. She talked to Huo Yiwei on the phone in the dormitory. Instead of going to the library, she didn''t go to the restaurant. Suddenly, she wanted to eat instant noodles. She was eating instant noodles. When the noodles were not ready, someone came to her.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the man was Tan Zhicheng.


    "I heard from the assistant that you wanted me?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, yes, I''m looking for you. I just hope you don''t send any more meals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Tan Zhicheng looked at Li Xiaoqi read, and suddenly laughed, "I thought that you would be too moved to find me. It was actually to let me not send food. What method do you want me to let you do? Will you be more comfortable and more comfortable? We haven''t started yet. It''s cruel of you to refuse me in this way, and I''m particularly shocked. "


    Xiao Nian pursed her lips. "Mr. Tan, I just think that you should have better people who are worth your liking, not me."


    Tan Zhicheng did not speak, looked at Li Xiaonian, she stood under the tree, slightly hanging neck, snow-white neck, slightly hanging, can see her incomparably delicate skin.


    When Sui Tang went back to the dormitory, he saw it.


    Xiaonian was particularly embarrassed by his gaze, "what I said is true. Don''t look at me like this, I can Can I have a good chat with you? It''s a very serious way to talk. "


    "Good."


    Li Xiaonian wanted to take Tan Zhicheng to a place where he could talk. After thinking about it, she looked up and said, "how about I invite you to dinner?"


    "I''ll treat you."


    "Good." Li Xiaonian did not refuse.


    Tan Zhicheng drove by, it was a white Land Rover. Li Xiaonian followed him to the car, and they found a local food with elegant environment to eat.


    Entering the box, Xiao Nian lowered his head.


    Tan Zhicheng ordered the dishes and then said, "you can say it."


    Li Xiaonian took a look at Tan Zhicheng, "where do you like me?"


    Tan Zhicheng heard that the pair of deep eyes fell on Xiaonian''s body, because he didn''t expect Xiaonian to be so direct: "where do you like it? I don''t know. I think you are very interesting and comfortable to be with you. You look charming when you read books. Moreover, you speak directly and don''t bend around. You are very smart. To put it bluntly, if you like a person, you feel very good. "


    Li Xiaonian still moved, "well, I can understand your feelings. I feel the same way about my boyfriend. I like him very much and want to see him. I am very happy with him. Every time we have time to meet, I will be excited, even quite excited. Besides his confession, I am also very happy."


    Tan Zhicheng was stunned. He just felt his heart trembled. He could not speak after staring at Li Xiaonian for a long time. He wanted to provoke her. For a big reason, Li Xiaonian was Li Yunting''s daughter. If he robbed Huo SuBai''s son''s girlfriend, it would be just fun. He was born with such an unruly and casual nature.


    Li Xiaonian is smart and progressive. He is a very simple girl. He is confident that he can catch up with her.


    Although she is very smart and keen, she is still young. It is only a matter of time to be with her. Even if she has a boyfriend, there is no problem. Because the boy friend is too free and the management of the military academy is very strict, he doesn''t find it difficult. Moreover, he has always been a very patient person. Li Xiaonian is still young and he is still young Light, so, catch up with her, he is not in a hurry in action, he even has a sense of determination.


    He is a mature man. A mature man naturally has his own way of doing things. He can almost see what the mode of getting along with Li Xiaonian looks like. He is also patient and enjoys the process.


    However, he did not expect that Li Xiaonian would be so frank, and her eyes were particularly sincere. If two ambiguous men and women wanted to talk about this formally, he never had such an experience.


    He was a little distracted for a moment, because the women he contacted had never been like this. At the same time, there were many surprises that he had never experienced.


    So his heart moved, he just looked at her quietly, a little lost in his mind.


    "Mr. Tan, I know you are very good, and you have helped me. I also think I have a lot of fate with you. You are a very good man, mature, will take care of others, and even better for others. When I am with you, I feel very comfortable. This is the truth." Xiaonian said slowly, then looked at Tan Zhicheng, thought about it and then continued: "in fact, if you fall in love with a mature man, it must be better than my boyfriend, who is always invisible. You don''t lack money, you can spend time with me, and you can also make me beautiful. Don''t have so many. Just take out one at random, and you are better than my boyfriend What a show... "


    "But you don''t like it?" Tan Zhicheng asked, still smiling.


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, "no, I don''t like it. I think I will also like it. Maybe no girl won''t like such a perfect boyfriend? In fact, I''m also an ordinary girl, but I''m really afraid of you. I''m afraid that you''re good to me, because once people get used to another person''s good words, they certainly don''t like to wait. So, I want to talk to you at this time


    Tan Zhicheng pursed his lips, and what happened was different from what he expected.


    "My boyfriend is excellent everywhere except for his career. Without him, I would not have come to school here. I would be a scum at home, and I would not meet you, would I?" Xiaonian said and then laughed at him, "I don''t want to let him down. I want to wait for him all the time, and even love him, because he is worth it. When you want to dig the foot of the wall, don''t dig the foot of the wall. He is a soldier, and it''s not easy, It''s very hard, because of the particularity of my profession, I can''t accompany you. A gentleman will not attack his weakest and most powerless places. That''s not right... "Tan Zhicheng eyes suddenly a hot, throat also feel uncomfortable, "that boy, can really lucky."


    "You don''t know, good feelings grow up with each other, because there is him, I am now, I am good to him, that is because he is better to me, so I told you this, I don''t want to betray you, nor do I want to hurt him, I regard you as a friend, and Huo is also the person I love, which is not what I want to do."


    "Well, you say I''m a gentleman, I''m a gentleman. If I don''t do this, can''t I?" Tan Zhicheng didn''t expect that he was so easy to compromise. He always claimed to be a man of great skill. The little things between men and women were not out of the question. However, in front of Li Xiaonian, he was so easily defeated.


    A girl, for the sake of her boyfriend, said these things to another person. It was ridiculous to think about it, but it was really moving. She


    the waiter brought up the lunch, and Li Xiaonian sighed with relief, "well, what I said, don''t be angry. I just think that you should have better girls to like. It''s really not me."


    "Well, in any case, you just identified that big soldier. He was poor and didn''t have time to accompany you. You didn''t know what you wanted from him?" Tan Cheng can''t help it.


    "He''s poor now. No, he''s super poor now. His salary is a little bit, but fortunately, he doesn''t have to spend his own money on food and drink, and he can buy me some snacks. The most important thing is that he is very young and has great ambition. We can grow up together." Li Xiaonian said.


    Tan Zhicheng hook lip, smile up, murmured: "can grow together." In my twenties, the future is very long and I can be fearless.


    "Yes, after all, we are still young, so we don''t have to be too afraid of failure. I still want him to have a big dream. He is the most loyal guardian. I don''t say that because he is my boyfriend. It''s the era of peace, but for them, they are always preparing. The time is quiet or something. They have never, but someone is there for us Before, I didn''t quite understand these words. Now I see him from a gentle boy to a handsome young man like steel. I just feel very happy and proud to be his girlfriend. I even have a little bit of pride. Of course, there is heartache... "


    "OK, I''m not so good. You see, you''re scared, you want morality to kidnap me?" Tan Zhicheng said, in the heart actually thought, Li Xiaonian''s this move, pour is really quite effective.


    He couldn''t help sighing. He clearly knew that he was a very hard-working person. How could he feel compassion? Suddenly, he felt that it was not easy for such a girl in her early twenties. However, he was willing to bear hardships even though he had this persistence. He also felt that the young couple were also difficult, and they met so many times throughout the year.


    He suddenly wanted to know, Li Xiaonian such a little girl, so small, should not be easy to resist the temptation, but now such persistence and awareness, in the end how to achieve?


    He was rejected, which was originally a matter of depression, but this lunch was unprecedented delicious.


    "I didn''t want to kidnap you morally. What I told you was from my heart." Li Xiaonian said.


    "We''ve only met a few times. Do you want to talk to me?" Tan Zhicheng answers with a smile.


    "You want to chase me, and I can''t tell you what I mean?" Li Xiaonian said that she felt that Tan Zhicheng was listening, and she was quietly relieved, because if Tan Zhicheng insisted again, he really did not know what to do, but now it seems that he did not insist, she felt that he could understand her feelings.


    After lunch, Tan Zhicheng sent her back to school. Li Xiaonian got out of the car and then stood by the bus, "thank you for your lunch. I''ll ask you to have dinner another day."


    "Good." Tan Zhicheng nodded and drove away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Xiaonian was in a good mood when she returned to the dormitory.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Sui Tang was on the bed of the dormitory, and the two did not speak.


    Li Xiaonian''s instant noodles must not be able to eat. She cleaned up the table before sitting in front of the desk to read.


    Dormitory is very quiet, in the afternoon, Huo also called, or video phone.


    When she picked it up, there was a noisy piece, and Huo''s pretty face was shown on the screen, "do you think this dress looks good?"


    Small read face suddenly red, took a mobile phone to the outside of the dormitory, Huo is also carrying a white skirt.


    "You want to buy me clothes? You don''t buy it. "


    "Who said he wouldn''t buy it. He would buy it. Today, he finally came out and dragged us to the mall to see the women''s clothing store in Nancheng. You can say it''s good-looking." Song Zhilian said.


    Small read a red face, "good-looking, good-looking, you buy all good-looking."


    "Yes." Then two people chat video, sometimes rare free, he opened the video, watching her busy here.


    Xiaonian is in a good mood today, because after chatting with Tan Zhicheng, she is in a very good mood. She squeezes out a big smile towards him, "it''s the same. You have to refuel."


    "OK, I''ll come on."


    ¡­¡­


    In school, a lot of people know that Huo is also very hard, more than anyone else, in the suffering of this matter, no one is more cruel to themselves, the results of various projects are the first, to get a lot of first place for girlfriend.


    Of course, Huo is also the focus of the school training object, the heart can sink down, and not impetuous.


    When Li Xiaonian talks to Zhang Xiaodi about Tan Zhicheng, he also shows a kind of excitement, because he really doesn''t have to think about how to deal with him every day. Once a person has no mental pressure, he can do anything more smoothly.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Sui Tang, who had been shrinking in the quilt, and asked in a very low voice: "when did she come back?"


    "Noon." Li Xiaonian answers her with his mouth.


    "I won''t do anything to you, will you?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, Sui Tang would not do anything to her, because she did not speak.


    At the end of the weekend, Li Xiaonian felt a stomachache, a very painful feeling. She kept going to the bathroom, and then lay in bed, sweating.


    Zhang Xiaodi looks at Li Xiaonian''s situation is really frightening. She can''t even get up in pain. When she was sent to see the school doctor, the doctor suggested that she go directly to the hospital.


    The doctor diagnosed food poisoning and needed to be hospitalized.


    Li Xiaonian had no way to think. After infusion, she also felt that the pain had not been relieved. She curled up on the bed and couldn''t even say a word. She felt cold and hot all over her body for a while, and had no strength at all.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian on the hospital bed and felt very uncomfortable, so he had to ask for leave to accompany him in the hospital.


    When the mobile phone rings, Zhang Xiaodi goes outside to answer, "hello..."


    "What about Li Xiaonian?"


    Because the mobile phone number was not saved, Zhang Xiaodi didn''t recognize who it was, "Li Xiaonian is sick, you are..."


    "Location of the hospital." That voice is cold, Zhang Xiaodi was suppressed by his aura, obediently reported the address, or did not want to know who that person is?


    I don''t care.


    Tan Zhicheng wants to ask Li Xiaonian to read a book in the evening. Although he has given up the pursuit of Li Xiaonian, it doesn''t mean that he and she are not friends. Friends go to read books together, which is also very good. Anyone who thinks of it will be hospitalized.


    Yesterday, it was good. How could I be hospitalized all of a sudden?


    When Tan Zhicheng found Li Xiaonian''s ward, she was lying on the bed, probably too painful. Even when she fell asleep, she was frowning. She was alone in the ward, in the white ward, making her whole person look particularly vulnerable.


    He was in front of the bed and leaned over. "How are you?"


    Li Xiaonian vaguely heard someone talking, but she was so painful that she didn''t have any strength. She seemed to want to open her eyes and see who she was, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    Zhang Xiaodi went to fetch water. When he saw Tan Zhicheng, he was stunned, "Mr. tan."


    "What''s going on?" Tan Zhicheng Road, his face is not good.


    Zhang Xiaodi felt that he was a very gentle person. How could his expression today be so frightening and cold that people dare not look directly at him.


    "I don''t know. It''s been good all day. In the evening, she suddenly had a stomachache and vomit. It was very serious. She was sent to the hospital directly." Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "the first time I saw Xiaonian like this, I was really scared to death."


    "What did you have for lunch?"


    "It''s school food, nothing else." Zhang Xiaodi said, also feel quite strange, how can people be good on food poisoning?


    Li Xiaonian just came to the hospital, some of the examinations were not finished, and the follow-up examinations had to be done.


    After the drip, Li Xiaonian''s situation did not seem to improve at all. She was still lying on the bed and did not seem to have any improvement.When the doctor was called and asked about the situation, the doctor said that the situation was not so easy.


    Tan Zhicheng''s face is not good, must force the doctor to open a list, and then go to do the examination.


    Then appeared the scene is the city of Tan holding soft with noodles like Li Xiaonian to do the inspection floor by floor. Zhang Xiaodi worked as a small attendant in the back, thinking that he might really like Xiaonian. Otherwise, how could he be so nervous.


    After a series of examinations, Li Xiaonian knew who it was, but she couldn''t open her eyes or even refuse.


    After returning to the ward, Xiaonian went to sleep again, and then she was dreaming, dizzy.


    In the middle of the night, Li Xiaonian opened her eyes, and her stomach was not so painful.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw a pair of leather shoes and straight trousers. His shoes were on the edge of the bed, and the whole person was in the chair. In short, the posture was very uncomfortable and she fell asleep, while Zhang Xiaodi was sleeping on the other side. She was huddled in the bedside chair of the hospital, and there was nothing on her body.


    Xiaonian wants to sit up, and she has no strength. In short, she feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable with this illness.


    She wanted a sip of water, her mouth was too dry.


    As soon as she moved, Tan Zhicheng opened her eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Water."


    When Tan Zhicheng wanted to pour water for her, she found that one of the two children came to accompany the bed, and the other came to the hospital. She didn''t even bring a water cup.


    In the early morning, there was only one doctor on duty in the nurse station. He borrowed a disposable paper cup.


    He went to the ward, adjusted the bed position, read just holding the water cup, small mouth drink water, "thank you."


    Tan Zhicheng sat on the chair, "you''re welcome. It just happened."


    "Look at the weak, he didn''t answer the phone, he didn''t know what to call."


    Xiaonian held the cell phone and didn''t speak.


    "What you said to me yesterday is very reasonable. Have you ever thought about it? In the future, it may be your life, always alone."


    Li Xiaonian was weak at first. When she was weak, she was easy to think wildly. When she heard this, her tears fell down, "how can you do this? At this time, when you say such words, you are simply..."


    Tan Zhicheng moved his lips, good-looking eyebrows followed, "OK, I''m not interested, I''m not interested, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian is very uncomfortable in her heart, especially when she is ill. She wants to be with her very much. Huo is also very eager to accompany her. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly becomes astringent, a little painful and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaodi actually woke up, but she didn''t speak. In fact, she also knew that Xiaonian had a good relationship with her boyfriend. Both of them made progress. However, it seemed that she suddenly fell ill today. No one else showed up. She knew that he was a soldier, obedience was his bounden duty, and he was not so free. That occupation was also sacred. But as a good friend of Xiaonian, She really can''t say that. You keep waiting for him to say that.


    Today, Tan Zhicheng is carrying Li Xiaonian for examination. If there is no tan Zhicheng, can you expect to run around the hospital carrying her?


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaodi felt no pain in his heart, and even complained about Huo. However, he thought, if he could, who would put his girlfriend in the hospital and couldn''t say the pain, but he didn''t show up?


    Zhang Xiaodi lay on his side, suddenly felt that life was so helpless, there were many, many disallowed.


    Li Xiaonian drank some water, and her body was tired. She fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, it was already light. Zhang Xiaodi was beside the bed, holding a thermos cup in his hand. There was breakfast in it and everything for hospitalization.


    "Are you better?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "much better."


    "That''s good, but the doctor said that you should stay in the hospital for another day. The school has already asked for leave You can take care of it. "


    Zhang Xiaodi pursed her lips. "Read, I want to say something, but you won''t be happy."


    "Then don''t say, why do you want to offend me, right?"


    "But I really want to say it."


    "Say so." Li Xiaonian looked at her and felt uncomfortable, so she had to answer.


    Zhang Xiaodi handed her breakfast: "this breakfast was delivered by Mr. tan. The water cup and other things were all prepared by him. He had a meeting this morning and asked me to take good care of you. Do you really want to give it a try with Mr. tan?"


    Li Xiaonian sighed and shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "in fact, yesterday, thanks to him, really, I know it''s not good for me to change sides at this time, but you can''t be sick all your life. You have to fight against it yourself?"


    Li Xiaonian didn''t speak for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaodi, "you spit out the snacks that my brother Bing bought for you, right now!"Zhang Xiaodi: What did I say? Me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Xiaonian knew that Zhang xiaodiqi said these words for her own good, and she sighed slightly: "Xiaodi, I know you are for my good and for my consideration. I can''t get sick every day, can I? I admit, I am in the most vulnerable time, he is not around me, it really makes me very uncomfortable, but I can not just think about myself, she shook the mobile phone There were more than 20 times of calls inside, which led to her mobile phone being turned off, and she couldn''t return it. Last night, when she wanted to reply, she was afraid that her mood could not be sorted out well, so Huo also found out, so she didn''t dare.


    "Don''t be angry with me when I say that." Zhang Xiaodi said.


    "Well, I see." Li Xiaonian said.


    Then there was the rush of footsteps, the sound of pushing the door.


    Uncle Huo Wei Ran, and aunt Huo raised his head.


    When the family came in, Xiaodi was a little confused, "you..."


    "Auntie, uncle, why are you here?"


    Wei Liang looked at Xiaonian''s face, which was obviously pale and heartache: "you said that you, the child, did not tell the family when you were sick. This is also the case that I called you all night, saying that I couldn''t contact you."


    Small read eyes suddenly red, face buried in the cool arms, "yesterday suddenly fell ill, special pain, and then confused, did not hear the mobile phone."


    Cool touch small read the head, "sick to say to the home, you say you a girl home in the outside, always no one to take care of."


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, I see."


    "Xiaonian leaned in the cool arms," Auntie sorry, let you worry, but also ran with uncle. "


    Zhang Xiaodi is messy on the side, aunt uncle''s?


    This aunt uncle is a little too young, especially the lady who came in. Her skin can be broken, just like a sister.


    And the uncle next to him is very powerful. He doesn''t look over 40 years old.


    "Your uncle and I are not busy. We also come to take care of you." Wei Liang said that nishang''s children, even if they are not in love with Huo, are equally distressed and cared for. What''s more, her son''s girlfriend is also determined by the nature of her work. He can be around at any time, and this is not the only way to take care of her.


    Xiaonian especially wanted to cry, "when I was alone outside, I felt very strong, but when you came, I was weak."


    "How old are you? What are you weak and strong?" Cool gently patted Xiaonian''s back.


    For a while, Xiaonian just laughed a little silly, "brother Yinran, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''ve just returned home and I''m fine. Come and see you." Huo Yinran said.


    Xiaonian introduced Zhang Xiaodi to these family members.


    Wei Liang and Huo SuBai are very grateful to Xiaodi. In short, Xiaodi is a little embarrassed to be grateful.


    Xiao Nian finished infusion, the doctor came to check, there was no problem, only to arrange discharge.


    On the way back to school, Xiaonian sent a wechat to tan Zhicheng so that he didn''t have to go there.


    On Monday afternoon, Xiaonian was lying on the bed in the dormitory. She didn''t go to class in the afternoon. She stayed with Huo SuBai for a long time before leaving.


    Waiting for people to leave, Zhang Xiaodi came to gossip: "who is that?"


    "Huo''s parents and big brother." Xiao read in the book, know this time, Huo also certainly can''t receive his message, he only has a little time in the evening to secretly watch the mobile phone.


    "Mom and Dad, they look too young." Zhang Xiaodi can''t help but sigh, "the most important thing is that temperament. God, God, it''s just too much temperament."


    "Auntie and uncle, both insist on exercise, and good love is a preservative. They have been in love since they were very young. It seems that they are younger than their actual age."


    "Oh, look at a person''s family, you can see what kind of life you are going to live in the future. However, Huo is really in love with you. He can''t find you and let his family take care of you. I am also very convinced of him."


    Li Xiaonian said with a smile, "well, Xiaodi, in fact, sometimes, we always think pessimistically that no one will do anything. Yesterday, I was really miserable and painful. I also wanted him to be with me. But this morning, his family came, and I could feel his heart, not to mention anything else, but to say if I was later I married Huo, too. His work is like this. All the burden is not on one person, but on me and his family, so... "


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "so, you are on the tree of Huo also."


    "Yes, I want to be in his tree." Li Xiaonian said.


    But Tan Zhicheng looked at the wechat and Hansheng was beside him. Looking at the boss''s face was not very good, "you..."


    Tan Zhicheng took a look at Hansheng, "I really think that people are very interesting sometimes."


    "No more chasing?"


    Tan Zhicheng didn''t say, "go and be busy."


    ¡­¡­On Saturday, Huo also asked for leave. Before dawn, he went directly to the airport.


    Li Xiaonian gets up early in the morning and wants to exercise. When he comes out of the door, Li Xiaonian almost runs towards him.


    Huo also gently hugged her, face buried in her neck, he did not speak.


    Li Xiaonian gently hugged him, "how did you come here? You are really..."


    "You''re ill. I''m not sure I''ll come."


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for your school to come out?"


    "For excellent students like me, of course, teachers will open a small stove and a small back door."


    Li Xiaonian stretched out his hand and hugged Huo''s neck as well. "What did you draw from so far away?"


    "When I can''t get in touch with you, I''m crazy." Huo said the same thing, then took her in his arms and held her tightly.


    "Sorry, it''s too sudden. I really didn''t have time to tell you. I wanted to call you in the early morning, but I was afraid that you would worry about me, so I didn''t give it back to you. Who would have thought that you couldn''t get in touch with me, you even let your uncle and aunt come over. "


    "I''m really worried. I wanted Uncle Wang to come and ask you, but he would be more anxious if he couldn''t find you. So he asked the school, knowing that you seemed to be ill, and I didn''t want you to be alone." Huo also said, very hard, very strong embrace Li Xiaonian, his voice is very hoarse.


    Small read eyes slightly red, "well, I''m good, really good." Li Xiaonian feels his heart is very warm, very warm.


    "Let''s go to breakfast." Li Xiaonian said, then two people hand in hand toward the nearby meal.


    "And when will you go back?"


    "I have to go back in the evening." Huo also said, "you can''t take a long time off."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, had breakfast, and then Xiaonian stood in front of him, two hands in hand, she looked up at him, warm heart, "go to the hotel."


    Huo is also speechless, looking down at her, "Li Xiaonian, I can''t come, you take me to the hotel?"


    Li Xiaonian grabbed her hand. "You have to work hard. If we have a house, we can go home directly. If we don''t have a house, we must go to the hotel. Do you want to cuddle at the school gate?"


    "Go near the airport so I can stay with you a little longer." Xiaonian said.


    Huo is also a little bad on his face, "Xiaonian, I can''t come out and go to the hotel with you?"


    Xiaonian laughed, "I like it, can''t I?"


    She just wants two people to be quiet for a while longer, even if they don''t do anything, or do everything, she thinks it''s very good, that''s because Huo is the same.


    Because his time is really short, Xiaonian cherishes the little things with him. Originally, two people could go on a date to see a movie, but she thinks he finally came, and she can''t hold him even if she wants to hold him. So she still wants to have a good talk with them and then hold them.


    Opened a room, Xiao Nian hugged Huo, too.


    After tasting the feeling, Huo is also very excited and hard. Li Xiaonian encircles his neck. Before, when she was not really with Huo, she didn''t understand this feeling. When she really liked a person, she always wanted to be with him, touch and kiss each other.


    Li Xiaonian finally lies in the arms of Huo also, her body is the trace he left.


    Huo also kept kissing her, two people did not speak, Xiaonian occasionally looked up to see his handsome face, and then laughed.


    "Smirk what?"


    "There''s no smirk, it''s just that I''m happy to see you."


    Huo also sighed, in any case, not to see several times a year, stay for a long time, only two people have experienced so much.


    "Xiaonian, really I''m sorry. " Huo also said, "I was thinking, or, in a few years, will be discharged?"


    "Xiao Nian propped up," no, Huo is the same. You said you are a person who does great things. My pattern is not so small. In short, you are good, and I am also. "


    Huo also tilted his head to look at her and held her in his arms, "you are a fool."


    "I''m not stupid. We''ll have a long time to go, aren''t we? Don''t you always tell me not to do things that you regret. In fact, this is it. Are you trying so hard now just for the sake of retiring in the future? " Xiaonian said.


    Huo is also holding her, looking at her clearly so small, but came to comfort him, let his heart for a time do not know what to say.


    "I want to take better care of you."


    "In fact, I also want you to take good care of me, but it''s also true. I can''t have it with bear''s paw. I''m not a very good person. What I can do is not to hold you back, and then support you silently behind your back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Huo also did not speak, handsome face buried in her neck side, he felt that the chest is full of that kind of unspeakable sweet taste.


    "Li Xiaonian, the more you do, the less I want to let you go."


    Small read a listen, eyebrow a frown: "Huo is also, you even want to put my idea, I found you are bold, right?"


    Huo also leaned against the head of the bed, and then held Li Xiaonian, "yes, I do have such an idea. I have thought more than once that if there is a person who is extremely good to you, although I am not willing to give up, I am willing to let you go, because you can get better care and love, but the better you treat me, the more I feel I am reluctant to give up I feel bad


    "Then don''t have that idea, and so do I. in fact, I also thought about it. I know your ideal and I know your revenge, so I am willing to be the person behind you, so don''t have that idea any more. Everything is what I want. As soon as I think about what you have done, I will be incomparably great, and I will adore it incomparably. Therefore, I will let myself become more and more Add a little stronger, so that you do not worry about the future, and I think, I grow up to become a strong willed person, the ultimate benefit is still my own, right? " Li Xiaonian lies in his arms, his chest is very strong and powerful.


    "In the past, my mother always said to me, girls should be strong, I don''t understand him a little, but after I fall in love with you, I can better understand. People spend the longest time alone with themselves. I am stronger and I love you better. I know that you are the same."


    Huo also gently turned over the small read pressure in his arms, he looked down at her attentively: "you really grow up, let me a little unfamiliar with you."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Huo also said, "Xiaonian, thank you for accompanying me like this."


    "We grew up together, and we were lucky to have loved you so early, and then fell in love with you."


    "Me too."


    Two people spent a long time in bed. He came here from another city so far away, and then they could only stay together for a few hours. In this way, they came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Finally, Xiaonian was reluctant to give up.


    "What''s the matter with you in hospital? You don''t have to tell me yet. " Huo also asked, this matter, she was discharged from hospital, he has been asking, she just contains vague also don''t say.


    "Well, let me take care of it myself. I''ll see you next time, and then we''ll talk about it in detail."


    Huo also nodded.


    "Well, don''t waste money like this next time. You don''t have any money now. If you come to see me so far away, it must be gnawing. It''s not right."


    Huo also reached out and touched her face, "when you go to see me, are you not gnawing old?" Last year, she lived near his school for a long time.


    "Of course not. I spent your money." Li Xiaonian is right.


    "Good." Anyway, his salary is really very small now, "but it will be more in the future."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, looking at Huo also security check in, she just went back to school.


    When Zhang Xiaodi saw Li Xiaonian, he almost cried out, "little sister, don''t you do this? You''ve been missing for a whole day. Where have you been? How can I report to your soldier brother like that? "


    "How to report to my brother Bing? Don''t report today. I''ll be with him all day. "


    "I''ll go and scatter dog food here?"


    "Yes, it''s dog food today. How about it?" Li Xiaonian said, "I''m sick, so my soldier brother came to see me and waited for me downstairs early in the morning. This feeling is really good."


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian''s appearance and couldn''t help being happy for him, "OK, OK, OK, in a word, you''ll be happy."


    Li Xiaonian looked up at the bed of Sui Tang and said, "didn''t you come back?"


    "Well, not only did she not come back, but she didn''t attend class now. She was also very good." Zhang Xiaodi said, "when we came to this school, when we took the college entrance examination, we worked hard to come here. She It''s a pity. "


    "Do you know where Sui Tang lives?"


    "It''s in the vicinity of the school, sharing rent with others." Zhang Xiaodi said, and then read a look at the small, "you look for her something?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong." Li Xiaonian nodded.


    "Angie, don''t you know where Sui Tang lives? Haven''t you been there yet? "


    Angie poked her head from the bed, thought about it, and said an address.


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Tang has been hiding in the rental house. She is so nervous these days that she doesn''t even dare to go to class. Her boyfriend doesn''t come back because of her nervous appearance recently.


    Sui Tang''s mental state is not good, she wants to find someone to talk to, also dare not, has been hiding here, like a fool.


    When knocking on the door, Sui Tang thinks that his boyfriend Zheng Hao is worried about himself. When he opens the door and sees Li Xiaonian, she subconsciously closes the door. How can Xiaonian be successfully kicked open by her.Zhang Xiaodi was stunned and felt that Miss Li was a chivalrous woman, "that..."


    "Xiaodi, you wait for me outside."


    Zhang Xiaodi pointed to himself, "why?"


    She didn''t want to wait outside, but Miss Li shut her door directly, and Xiaodi rolled her eyes. Could she still be a friend?


    Sui Tang''s face is not good, dishevelled, "you, how do you come, what do you come to me for?"


    Looking at her guilty look, Li Xiaonian frowned, "why I went to the hospital, thanks to you, do you think I should not come to look for you?"


    "You, what do you mean, don''t understand what you say, you..."


    "All right, don''t pretend. It''s your business. What did I eat at noon? I knew very well. On Sunday noon, I went out and took something. You were alone in the dormitory. The reason why I was food poisoning was that you gave me the medicine. Sui Tang, you are not stupid, are you? If you have the courage to prescribe medicine, you will not have the courage to face me. Do you know the nature of this? Do you tell the teacher yourself, or do I go and tell the teacher? "


    Sui Tang''s face turned white when she heard this. Her hands were shaking. Some of them didn''t know what to do. "I''ll go back to school with you. I''m afraid that things will be uncovered, but I don''t dare to say, My heart is very painful, I want to find my boyfriend to teach you a lesson, but she said that I am naive, I can only do it myself, but I regret, I really regret me... "


    Sui Tang suddenly began to cry, "how did I become like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Li Xiaonian looked at her crying at seven and did not speak.


    Sui Tang sat on the ground, crying and saying, Li Xiaonian listened, probably that is to say, what she regretted.


    She held her chest in both hands and looked at Sui Tang, "OK, just follow me when you cry."


    Sui Tang got up, and then went to wash his face, "let''s go."


    Li Xiaonian and Sui Tang walked out of the rental house one after the other. Zhang Xiaodi looked at Sui Tang''s eyes and said, "is everything ok?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, "nothing."


    When he arrived at the school, Sui Tang followed Li Xiaonian and asked Zhang Xiaodi to walk towards the Counselor''s office.


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t know what Li Xiaonian was doing with Sui Tang.


    "Xiaodi, you wait for me outside."


    Zhang Xiaodi rolled her eyes. Well, she was thrown out again, didn''t she?


    When Sui Tang arrived at the Counselor''s office, he actually told the whole story.


    Li Xiaonian was listening, and the counselor was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaonian''s illness was man-made.


    Sui Tang was probably really scared. He said it in detail and was willing to accept the punishment from the school.


    In universities, especially in their well-known schools, it''s only a few tenths of a percent to be able to come here and come to university B. However, when we come here, we are all students at the same level, and we stand together at the same starting point. What we are competing for is knowledge, tutoring, and even character.


    There are contradictions between students, which is a very normal phenomenon, but in the students'' meals under laxatives, this interest is too bad.


    Sui te, if she was wrong in the exam, even if she wanted to give her money to the police, she would be jealous if she wanted to go to the police?


    Maybe she said it. She took a deep breath and felt relieved.


    The counselor looked at Li Xiaonian. She was the most carefree student in the class. Now she sat there and didn''t speak, "Sui Tang, you go outside first and so on." This matter, she still needs to listen to the meaning of small reading.


    Wait for Sui Tang to the door, the counselor asked: "how do you want to deal with it?"


    "She has a good attitude to admit her mistakes, and I don''t have any big problems. If we deal with them openly, not only Sui Tang will be finished, but also the school will have a bad influence. It will be very difficult for us to be admitted to the B University. I think she is really repentant. Otherwise, she should record a demerit once, and don''t deal with it openly..." Li Xiaonian said that she was very upset and wanted to give Sui Tang some color to see. But when she thought of her appearance, she felt soft hearted again.


    "Mr. Liu, I still think that this matter, you euphemistically said, if you really left such a thing in the file, the impact on Sui Tang would be particularly bad, right?" Li Xiaonian pursed her lips, "there''s no need to force people to a dead end, right?"


    Everyone is very young and full of vigor. There will be some extremes in doing things. In the end, some things need to grow up. Do you have to give people a chance?


    The counselor nodded. "OK, I''ll talk to the school."


    Back in the dormitory, Li Xiaonian received a call from Huo, who sat on the steps at the door of the dormitory and said the same thing to her.


    "You say, am I too soft hearted? He did such a wrong thing, do I mean to appease her? "


    "There are always two sides to things, because Xiaonian in our family is a very kind-hearted person, because she has been fighting against injustice since she was a child. Moreover, you are a person who has suffered losses and won''t keep too much in mind. One of the great advantages of such a person is that he can easily forgive others and let himself go. I''ll ask you, if the school expelled her, you would Not happier? "


    "No


    "Well, if she reflects on herself, corrects her mistakes, and makes good achievements in her study and work in the future, will you be happier?" Huo also asked.


    "Well, I think I''ll be happier and feel like I''ve done a good thing." Li Xiaonian replied with a smile.


    "That''s it. When you make a decision, don''t worry about what others think and what will happen in the future. Xiaonian, your original intention is to hope that she can change. If she refuses to correct her mistakes or has a fluke mentality, these have nothing to do with you. This is the case with people. Some people will be more grateful, while others will feel that the cost of making mistakes is low and will continue If we continue to make mistakes, we can''t control anyone. The only thing we can do is to be ourselves. "


    His voice has been a little low, with a man''s taste, Xiaonian listen to his talk, sweet heart, that kind of feeling is really good.


    "Well, I see."


    Originally, she still had a trace of doubt in her heart, but listening to him say so, the slightest doubt was gone. She was afraid that she was too virgin and would make Sui Tang even worse. In fact, she didn''t have to think so much about it. She would have the heart to help others. If she had another time, she would not be soft hearted.


    Back in the dormitory, Sui Tang is lying in bed, but she still can''t sleep. The counselor told her that she should be reported to the school, and then the school will give the result.Sui Tang sighed and thought about it. Maybe she was in school for a few days. Maybe her study career was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian happily went to class. She still mixed with Zhang Xiaodi every day, because she didn''t mix so freely with anyone except Zhang Xiaodi.


    Sometimes Tan Zhicheng will come to the library to read books, and she will call her. She will go in a big way, because she is much more comfortable getting along with Tan Zhicheng.


    "What happened to your illness?" Tan Zhicheng asked.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a while, but he said, "a classmate, but the school should be about to deal with the results?"


    "You let it go?" Tan Zhicheng frowned and asked.


    "As a mature man, what will you do if you encounter such a thing?" Li Xiaonian suddenly wanted to know the idea of Tan Zhicheng.


    "You can also score people. If you let go of some people and let them go back to the mountains, you will have endless troubles in the future. However, some people will probably remember your lifelong love, and they will have to vary from person to person."


    "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say." Li Xiaonian said that sometimes Tan Zhicheng is really a special chicken thief.


    "Don''t you think I''m making a lot of sense?"


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Yes, it''s quite reasonable. Are you satisfied?"


    "Your classmate is just jealous of you, because you look good? If you are young, if she is scared to death, you can forgive her. People always have to make mistakes. But if you make mistakes and are killed by a stick, will you never have a chance? " Tan Zhicheng Road, eyes suddenly become deep.


    Li Xiaonian nodded and felt that his words were reasonable. "I feel that you are saying this, which is very meaningful."


    "I was given a chance, so I didn''t go astray."


    Li Xiaonian looked at his gentle and beautiful face: "well Do you remember that person for a lifetime


    "No Tan Zhicheng suddenly began to laugh, "white eyed wolf!"


    Tan Zhicheng said with a deep smile, "if it''s you, I''ll remember you."


    Li Xiaonian:


    ¡­¡­


    The result of Sui Tang''s handling was that he recorded a major demerit and did not report criticism. In short, the matter was treated in secret.


    Sui Tang got such a result when it was very unexpected.


    The counselor said it again. In a word, thanks to Li Xiaonian for such a result. The school doesn''t want a big festival between students, and it''s still in a dormitory.


    Sui Tang thought about the result, but she didn''t expect it to be so good. She thought she would be expelled from school.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Li Xiaonian was reading. Her eyes were hot and she stood behind her for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Sui Tang strangely, "what do you want?"


    Sui Tang suddenly understood why Li Xiaonian wanted Zhang Xiaodi to be outside all the time. After all, it was a very bad event. If it was known by too many people, it would not be good for her reputation. Thinking of this, Sui Tang found that his pattern and work style were far from Li Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian looked at Sui Tang, "what do you have to do?"


    You just want to thank you


    Li Xiaonian looked back at her and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m willing to talk to the school. It doesn''t mean that I agree with what you do. I don''t agree with it. I don''t forgive. I just think that it''s not easy for everyone. It''s not competitive for the family to let them go to school outside. And I don''t have time to argue with you about these things I won''t let you go so easily


    Zhang Xiaodi listened to the clouds. What did he say?


    After chatting with Sui Tang, although the relationship between the two is not very good, it''s just a dormitory, and the face goes on. Sui Tang and his boyfriend break up, and they are much more diligent than before.


    Because of Sui Tang''s hospitalization, she knew that Zhang Xiaodi was the only one in the dormitory. When she was the most valuable, Zhang Xiaodi was not satisfied. She felt that Sui Tang was too insidious. If she had made some mouse medicine, the consequences would have been very simple. If she thought about it, she would be afraid.


    But later, Sui Tang took an active part in class and often met the dormitory. She was no longer as cold and disdainful as she used to be. Maybe she saw the real change, and she didn''t have any resentment.


    Everyone is a classmate, is also the same bed, but each other who do not put in mind.


    Senior is about to graduate. Li Xiaonian''s story about himself and brother Bing''s boyfriend was serialized online. On the eve of graduation, he was published.


    Before I graduated from the military academy, I paid for all the tuition fees from the junior officer, even the junior commander, who was paid by my mobile phonewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Graduation will be married, Li Xiaonian or a little hesitant, this has not joined the work, he married himself?


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "I go to school so hard, and my grades are so good. After graduation, I will not give full play to society and go home to be your daughter-in-law?" Li Xiaonian asked.


    "What''s wrong with being my daughter-in-law? Didn''t the two of us agree? If you become a daughter-in-law after graduation, it will be convenient for you to visit relatives, and you will be able to live in a military hostel when you go out. "


    Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes: "Huo is the same. How do I think your pattern is small? How can I not stay in a big hotel in the future?"


    "It''s OK to stay in a big hotel. It''s safe to stay in a military hostel. I''m also more assured. If it''s a husband and wife, I''ll arrange accommodation, right? It''s much easier to meet. "


    Li Xiaonian naturally knows many benefits, which can be regarded as welfare.


    "I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it." Li Xiaonian said, "I think about it. You are not allowed to call me these days. If I think about it, then you can apply."


    Hang up the phone, Li Xiaonian lies on the bed, thought or want to find Zhang Xiaodi.


    When Zhang Xiaodi heard such news, "are you going to get married soon? You agreed? "


    "No, I didn''t promise, but I must have promised in my heart. You don''t know me. I really want to marry him. After we get married, it''s easier to meet. You know, this long-distance love for more than four years is going to be a bitter death." The frequency of meeting is really few, reluctant to say, really do not want to torture.


    "You promised in your heart. What did you plan if you didn''t agree with me?"


    "I just want to be coquettish. It''s so easy to get married, and I have to enjoy my last single life." Li Xiaonian said, "well, that If I get married, you can be my bridesmaid. I have a big red envelope. "


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Xiaodi said, "in fact, it''s very good, but are you sure you don''t work all day and get married first?"


    "Who said I didn''t work? I''m out of the book, OK? I''ll live by books. " Li Xiaonian said, she has a plan for the future, "you also know that my family is a soldier, and I must be a hand shaking shopkeeper at home. Since I want to be a hands-off shopkeeper, if I am too busy with my work, my family members will not be taken care of directly. Therefore, my work should be more relaxed, and finally, family oriented."


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded, "ouch, our excellent Li Xiaonian, just for love, don''t do business."


    Xiaonian laughed, "career is very important, after all, there must be a choice. He is busy, I can only do this trade-off, and if we get married, I am still me, he is still him, we are still two independent individuals, but life has been inseparable, so I am not aggrieved."


    Li Xiaonian decided to marry Huo as well. At the age of 22, he had just graduated from university. Li Xiaonian said to his family that he wanted to get married.


    Luo nishang didn''t object. Instead, she was the old man in the family. She had to endure until her daughter graduated, but her daughter suddenly got married.


    Although Li Yunting wasn''t very happy on the surface, he didn''t say anything. After all, in his eyes, the old couple hoped that the children would be good. He also knew that it was not easy for them to do so for so many years. Huo also had a good score, and Xiaonian''s score was also great. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law, Li Yunting.


    Because her daughter used to be a real loser. After she went to university, she didn''t mention getting scholarships every year. She also wrote a book. Originally, Li Yunting still felt immature about her daughter''s feelings. However, from her book, it can be seen that two people encouraged each other, had a long-distance relationship for four years, and made progress and encouraged each other.


    Huo also will get all the medals one by one around Li Xiaonian''s neck, Li Xiaonian will also give his certificate, with the results to Huo, also.


    At a young age, it''s really a very good thing to encourage and grow up with each other, which makes his father very, very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Li Xiaonian is going to get married also tells Tan Zhicheng.


    Tan Zhicheng seems to be very busy in recent years, but she will bring her some small local gifts when she is on business, and she will invite him to dinner. They are just like ordinary friends. They have no other ideas. Moreover, since they have talked with each other, Tan Zhicheng has treated her with special respect. Sometimes they are like old friends.


    "Married so soon, are you sure you don''t think about me?"


    "I won''t think about it, will you? It''s not that you don''t know. Anyway, you should look for the right person. You can''t dig the corner of the people''s soldiers. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll give you a big red envelope when you get married, OK?" Tan Zhicheng said, in the end is some faint loss.


    "Xiaonian, if you find out that I''m not a good man, what will happen to you?"


    "You are a good man. I have my own judgment." Li Xiaonian said, in fact, she mostly knows that everyone has their own secrets, but she can feel the sincerity of interpersonal communication.In recent years, she felt that he was a very good person.


    Tan Zhicheng smile, "I hope you always trust me."


    "I will." Li Xiaonian responded.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the exact answer, Huo also happened to take advantage of his vacation and go home to get married. After that, he was the one with daughter-in-law.


    It''s easier to meet your daughter-in-law, but she has more responsibilities on her shoulders.


    Huo also went home, the two sides met, and then about betrothal gifts, and the problem of living.


    "We don''t want a house. Will I become a rich woman when I get married?" Li Xiaonian said that her mother-in-law meant to give a house in the urban area and a villa in the suburb, and her mother-in-law, Ms. Luo nishang, sent her house and car.


    "You don''t want a house. Where do you live?" Wei Liang disagrees. How can we get married without a car?


    "If we want to buy our house together, can we get a mortgage?" Li Xiaonian said, "when we don''t save the down payment, we''ll live at home first."


    Two parents:.... " What do these two kids think?


    "But the wedding, and the wedding, my uncle." So does Huo.


    Looking at the wedding, Fu looked at the front of the table, and so did my mobile phone


    "Anyway, the wedding should be simple. It''s too extravagant, and it''s not good for us." Li Xiaonian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    As soon as Li Yunting heard these seven kinds of words, he was angry in his heart. Was this girl stupid?


    I haven''t married yet. I''ve just discussed the wedding. I''ve turned my elbow out. I''m really pissed off. Where should I put his father''s face?


    "We can''t be vague about the wedding. You two are young and have classmates and comrades in arms. How can we keep everything simple? It must not be simplified. " It doesn''t matter if you are a good friend. Who doesn''t want his daughter to get married, even if he is a good friend. He is also a person who has a daughter. Of course, he hopes that his daughter can get married.


    "But..."


    "We don''t waste money, we don''t want to get married in order to attract people''s attention, but we have to face it." Wei Liang said to look at her husband, the husband nodded: "yes, yes, yes."


    It''s OK to set the wedding venue for two people. Huo SuBai made a fortune in a hotel. It''s no problem where the wedding venue is.


    The children of the two families are together, and the two families are close friends. Their moral character and children''s character are trustworthy. Therefore, there is no big problem in discussing the details of the wedding between the two families. The most important thing is to choose a wedding day.


    Li Xiao thought a marriage, also have no experience, two people are about to get married, she lying on the table looking at the handsome young man, "marriage, we want to do something?"


    Huo also thought, "what are we going to do?" She thought, "well, take wedding photos."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "what else?"


    "What else? I don''t know? "


    Li Xiaonian has no idea about marriage. No matter in the Huo family or in the Li family, she and Huo are the first people buried in marriage. They have no reference and do not know who to refer to.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a while, then he turned on the computer and searched the Internet. What should I do to get married.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an answer on the Internet. Li Xiaonian nodded: "well We''re going to buy sugar, and we''re going to buy a water basin with two hearts, a new tooth cup, a mirror, a candle... "


    Huo also eyebrows a jump: "what? All these things on the Internet? "


    "Well, I have to buy new sheets and decorators. It''s a trivial thing anyway." Li Xiaonian said, and then looked back at Huo, and then said: "let''s go to buy it today?"


    Huo also nodded, "well, buy."


    Then two people drive to buy, to buy sugar, and then to buy new sheets.


    I don''t know where to buy this kind of things. Then they searched the Internet and went to Xipu.


    When two people got off the bus with things in big bags, Fu Weichen just finished his business. Watching the two people carry them from the car, Fu Weichen stood in front of the car for a while, but he didn''t understand what the two children bought.


    "Uncle, help." When Huo Yiwei came down with two red washbasins, Fu Weichen went over and said, "Er, this is..."


    "Our wedding supplies, a lot of sugar, and the box containing sugar were carefully selected by Xiaonian and I So does Huo.


    Maybe it''s because he''s going to be the bridegroom''s official. Huo is also very happy.


    Fu Wei Shen eyebrow tip gently PICK: "you two go out all day, bought these?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t know these can be handed over to the wedding company?" Fu Weichen asked, then asked, pursed his lips, looked at two people looking at each other, Fu Weishen sighed, "well, Huo''s children belong to your most grounded gas."


    Huo also looked at the small read a look, looking at the uncle has already walked big long legs, he just opened his mouth: "how do you feel uncle this is not in praise of me?"


    Xiaonian thought for a moment, "they are not the same as the two of us. We are poor students. You have more money than me. We should be praised if we don''t grow old."


    Huo also looked down at Xiaonian and kissed her forehead. "Let''s say that, I seem to be very poor. In fact, I''m not so poor. Look at my big villa and micro garden So... " Big!


    Xiaonian nodded, "whose is Weiyuan?"


    "My father gave it to my mother." So does Huo.


    "That has something to do with you?" Xiaonian said, and then carried a full bag of boxes also into the room.


    Huo also opened his long legs and immediately followed him, "I can''t build a villa for you in my life."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "it''s OK. You let me be the commander''s wife."


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth: "your dream is not small."


    "In the future, you need to achieve this great goal. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers." Li Xiaonian said.


    When they bought the house, they even looked at the two people who came into the house.


    Nian''er looked at the package box. There was a big bag of wrapping paper coming in. "Second brother, these boxes are not folded. You don''t want to say that we need to fold these things?"Huo also nodded: "yes."


    Small read to help forehead, "second elder brother, you won''t buy ready-made? And if you buy so many boxes now, you''re not going to get married tomorrow. "


    "Off the shelf will be expensive."


    Li Xiaonian moved his lips. When he wanted to say something, he didn''t speak directly. Then he asked Uncle Fu Weichen, "uncle, are my parents bankrupt?"


    Fu Weichen: "er Your parents are not bankrupt. Your parents are really not bankrupt. But your second brother and your second sister-in-law are right. You need to learn from them. "


    "But..."


    "No, but, honell, if you have to pay your parents for the daughter-in-law, your brother will probably be doomed to be a bachelor."


    Xiaonian nodded, "yes, it''s really not easy to make money. It''s not easy."


    Nian Er sighed, "OK."


    Huo''s holiday is not so long. It happens that there is a good day in the month, so we set a date. When two people get married, there are not so many wedding photos taken. That''s what it means.


    Huo is also wearing a military uniform and taking wedding photos with her. Li Xiaonian is really handsome by him. It is really a very special and handsome photo.


    Li Xiaonian likes it very much.


    The photos were taken. Two people bought things, and then the family bought all kinds of jewelry. Xiaonian thought that she didn''t use it very much. So she simply chose a few kinds.


    The rest of the time, the two people decorate the room, buy clothes to wear after marriage, and then they fold the sugar box in the room.


    Every time Nian Er sees this, he can''t help shivering. "Second brother, if you put these sugar boxes together, can you open a room?"


    "It''s no exaggeration. It can be opened."


    "Nier, would you like to be my Bridesmaid?" Xiaonian said, one of the bridesmaids is Zhang Xiaodi, the other bridesmaid is looking for nianer.


    Nian''er pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Don''t you think my image is suitable for you to be a bridesmaid? I can''t, I can''t. I still have to sing for this matter. "


    Huo also thought about the best man. "The best man, I''ll find song Zhilian. If I can''t find him, I''ll use a best man and a bridesmaid. Isn''t it good?"


    "Don''t they all have even numbers?" Xiaonian asked.


    "It''s OK. We''re all focused." So does Huo.


    Li Xiaonian also thought that he was quite able to describe. He laughed and nodded, "OK, that line, the best man''s clothes and bridesmaid''s clothes, we must make the best of them."


    "Well, this will be decided at once." Huo also said, "is there anything else? And then there are big red envelopes for two people. "


    When nian''er listened to the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law saying such things, he felt that they were really a special match. The more they looked, the more they felt like a couple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Huo also felt that it was rare to be with Xiaonian. Although the two did not meet for a long time, they met, but they were tacit.


    Waiting for nian''er to leave, Huo also put the small read circle in his arms, and nodded his head to kiss her.


    Xiao Niang is hanging around his neck. It has been several days since two people had a holiday to discuss marriage. She is so busy that she feels that she has not been close to him for a long time.


    Xiaonian is in his arms, and his lips are lingering.


    Huo''s waist has been very soft for several years, and she has been very soft together.


    His fingers, holding her face, "I love you."


    Small read a Zheng, for a long time did not respond to come over, leave his lips, also some at a loss looking at him, looking at his dark eyes, and then she laughed, big square way: "I love you, love you very much, love you very much."


    Huo also smiles, bows his head and kisses him deeply. In the afternoon, it''s warm outside, but it''s cool indoors. Huo also holds Xiaonian in the room, kisses her deeply and kisses her again and again.


    He and she seldom have such a slow time together. Even if it is an occasional holiday, they go out together to do more things and leave more memories.


    But now I don''t know how, maybe two people are going to get married, to set up a family, also want to go hand in hand, so in the heart of a special place like, he always feels that there is a lot of time, can be with her, even love him.


    Li Xiaonian leaned in his arms, and suddenly gave birth to a feeling of quiet and good years.


    In the afternoon, two people hold together, kiss and touch.


    At dinner time, Wei Liang looked at the two children and folded a little bit of the packaging box. He felt that the efficiency of these two people was really very low.


    When two people stood in the restaurant hand in hand, they sighed: "you two, don''t waste time on those trivial things. It''s not easy to meet. Go out and have a good time. What are you doing at home all day long?"


    "We don''t think it''s enough for two families." Huo also said.


    Nian Er frowned, "greasy crooked."


    "You forgot you, didn''t you?" Huo also said that although he was often away from home, he also knew that his sister had a boyfriend abroad.


    Nianer didn''t speak, but snorted, "anyway, I think you two are more and more husband and wife."


    "Is it?" Huo is also heard this, Jun Lang''s face is smiling.


    "Really." Nian''er said, this is not his boasting. This is true. Do you think the two of you are very similar in their work styles. They are obviously high-level children, and Uncle Li is a very powerful person. However, my second sister-in-law is just like an ordinary daughter. She is low-key and doesn''t care about external things. My second brother-in-law is also hard-working in the army and material The requirements are not high, you two plan to live together to buy a house, the appearance, really handsome. Said Nier.


    There are many students, even friends, who have never been separated from the family. They feel that everything in the family is their own. They don''t work hard or make progress.


    For example, the second brother and the second sister-in-law really feel very good. Of course, their parents have never given them such a habit, such an independent personality, full of charm.


    Xiaonian looked at Huo, and said, "in fact, he has changed me." Xiaonian said that since she knew that Huo was also deep and could play several times, she felt that she was really superficial and should not judge people by their appearance.


    Although she and Huo are about the same age, but also more mature than him.


    Huo also smiles, and Nian Er doesn''t speak. Good love is always like this. Mutual achievement makes each other better, including marriage. If it is not, there must be some problems that need to be adjusted.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon came the day of their marriage. It was still very hot in summer.


    Zhang Xiaodi carried a bag on his back. He also carried the local products that his father had prepared for Xiaonian''s family. Then he made a woven bag and carried some dried bamboo shoots. When his father heard that he was going to go to his classmate''s house, he also slaughtered a chicken.


    When Zhang Xiaodi carried it out, the leaking water in the woven bag was still the blood on the chicken, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    When she came down the steps from the railway station, she had her suitcase and a bag of things. Zhang Xiaodi instantly hoped that she could become a Hercules. She was too weak to carry at all. She could only stagger forward among the passengers in a hurry.


    Song Zhilian also carries the same bag, which is the dried fish for Huo Zhengyi.


    It''s not easy to look at a girl. As a soldier of the people''s children, naturally, you can''t stand idly by, "I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaodi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "no, no more."


    It was mainly the bag. It seemed that she was ticking the water all the way, and many people''s curious eyes came over.Zhang Xiaodi''s face turned red and was really killed by her father.


    "It doesn''t matter." When song Zhilian picked it up, he also saw the dripping water of the bag.


    "Inside is..."


    Zhang Xiaodi walked a long way and was about to die. Looking at the man in front of him, his skin was a little dark, but he was also very durable. "A chicken."


    Song Zhilian smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he carries two big bags and walks towards the exit with his bag on his back.


    Zhang Xiaodi felt embarrassed, and then dragged the suitcase, and then snorted to follow up.


    When Huo Zhengyi and Li Xiaonian met people at the exit of the station, they watched song Zhilian come out like a migrant worker. He helped his forehead gently. He was a handsome guy. The equipment for going out was that kind of woven bag. Last time it was one, this time it was two.


    "I''ll go, this time two?" Huo also asked.


    Even if Zhang Xiaodi trots, he can''t catch up with the long legs in front of him.


    "No, it''s from a little girl. I''ll help." Song Zhilian said, looking back, "ah, where are the people?"


    Zhang Xiaodi was squeezed by a group of children for a while, thinking in his heart, he would not run away with his own specialty, would he?


    After thinking about it, he doesn''t look like a person who does such a thing.


    Three people were standing at the exit of the station. After a long time, Zhang Xiaodi came out. Li Xiaonian waved hard at him, "Xiaodi, here, here!"


    Zhang Xiaodi was sweating. When he saw song Zhilian, he took a look at him and said, "ah..."


    Song Zhilian nodded, no need to introduce, "Hi, bridesmaid, I''m the best man!"


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded and sniffed, "hello." This is Huo''s comrade in arms.


    Xiaonian took Zhang Xiaodi''s arm, and then handed the luggage to Huo Zhengyi. Two men walked in front and two men walked in the back. Zhang Xiaodi is still a little embarrassed. When she looks back, she looks down at the chicken dripping water.


    Li Xiaonian followed Xiaodi''s eyes, and everyone''s eyes fell on the dripping chicken.


    "My dad, when he took me to the railway station today, he grabbed a chicken from the mountain and slaughtered it. Isn''t there any chicken in the supermarket? Can you imagine that? I came from the mountains, reversed the train, and then took this chicken, across most of China Zhang Xiaodi muttered, "when I got off the train, the steward asked," what is this? "


    "I didn''t mean to say, my father killed a chicken, my chicken, on the road do not know how, she drips water."


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Zhilian held it for a while, but he didn''t hold it. He laughed.


    Zhang Xiaodi shrugs her shoulders helplessly and is even more embarrassed.


    When two people got on the car, Zhang Xiaodi looked at the car and asked in a low voice, "your boyfriend, it''s also very rich."


    Li Xiaonian touched his nose, "well, it''s not our car anyway. We can''t afford it for the time being."


    Two men sat in front, Xiaonian and Zhang Xiaodi were in the back, who was handed over: "are you tired?"


    "It''s a little heavy." Zhang Xiaodi said.


    When the car drove directly to the army compound and the residence of the Li family.


    Zhang Xiaodi coughed, "that..."


    Then Zhang Xiaodi immediately thought of her chicken, then looked at Li Xiaonian in embarrassment, waiting to get out of the car.


    Two people carry things down, "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up, and then you''ll meet the makeup artist, and if the clothes don''t fit, I''ll ask someone to change them."


    "Good."


    Luo Ni clothes down, and then two children, Zhang Xiaodi looked at the good care of Xiaonian mother: "Auntie, hello."


    "Here it is. Come on in."


    Then Xiaonian carried things into the room. Zhang Xiaodi felt very embarrassed at the moment. Looking at Xiaonian, Xiaonian held her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "you didn''t say, your family You live in such a big house, and I brought you a chicken. "


    Li Xiaonian chuckled, "come on, I don''t want to eat chicken. My uncle''s heart, my family are very happy. Don''t think about it. I don''t earn the house. I just cast a good baby."


    "Mom, Xiaodi''s father raised it on the mountain. You asked aunt to make it, and then we ate it, and then I sent half of it to you in the evening."


    "You are going to get married in two days, so don''t meet each other all the time." Luo nishang said.


    Xiao Nian answered, and then he took Xiaodi back to the room.


    Zhang Xiaodi went to the room, looked at Li Xiaonian and said, "Li Xiaonian, you are really not interesting enough. Originally, your father is a general, so your boyfriend is a poor boy?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "What is that?" Zhang Xiaodi can''t understand it, but she thinks that Xiaonian is really grounded. She has been in University for four years, and has never had a trace of the delicacy of a rich and noble girl.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Zhang Xiaodi was in xiaonianjiaqi''s big house. Originally, she thought that such a big family would despise the things she brought.


    But in the evening, Xiaonian''s mother put the chicken she brought into the pot, and the taste was very delicious.


    Li Xiaonian took out the lunch boxes at home, then picked some and put them in.


    Luo Ni Chang looked at her daughter: "also did not eat chicken?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t had it. It''s natural." Xiaonian said.


    Luo nishang sighed, and her daughter showed her her her love. She was convinced and didn''t say anything.


    Li Xiaonian''s driving skills are really bad. He took a driving test in the University, but he didn''t drive home several times. His driving skills are really not very good. But one thing is that the place where they live is not particularly crowded. It is easy for novice drivers to get there.


    Li Xiaonian looked at the specialty brought by Zhang Xiaodi very precious, "Mom, do I spend more time at home when I get married, or do I spend more time in my mother-in-law''s house?"


    Luo nishang looked at her daughter, "mother-in-law more."


    "Well, I''ll take some of the dried bamboo shoots brought by Xiaodi, and nian''er likes it too." Xiaonian said.


    "Li Xiaonian, you are not married yet. This Elbow... "


    "Mom, two thirds of the dried fish sent by our comrades in arms last time came to our house. Anyway, we both love dried bamboo shoots, so


    Luo nishang waved her hand, and she was really going to be angry with her daughter.


    Two people on the car, Zhang Xiaodi on the co driver, "originally, you are the same as in school, no difference."


    "Well, there''s no difference. What do you think is different?"


    Zhang Xiaodi thought about it. In fact, Li Xiaonian''s family members are very good, but she is still with the person in the school, no difference between others, people like it very much.


    In the micro garden, when the gate opened slowly, Zhang Xiaodi was a little stunned: "this is..."


    "My boyfriend''s house." Li Xiaonian said.


    Zhang Xiaodi opened his mouth and was a little confused. "My God, I thought it was Huo who also promoted you. It turns out that your two families are equal."


    "Although both of our families are good, we are really poor."


    Zhang Xiaodi opened his mouth and finally understood. It turns out that the children of rich families are so low-key. One is Huo, the other is Li Xiaonian.


    They have never said anything about their own family. No wonder that Wu Xinyu, who was once a upstart, didn''t even look at it. Look at the pattern of Li Xiaonian''s boyfriend. The house is so big


    The very young uncle and aunt I met last time.


    "Hello, Auntie and uncle."


    "Xiaodi, it''s hard for you to come all the way." Cool said.


    Xiaodi can really feel the special comfort of this family.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m also a light of Xiaonian. If it wasn''t for her, it might be years before I could come here." Said Xiaodi, and the party entered the room.


    Zhang Xiaodi discovered that, then the Huo family, the appearance is really very, very high.


    Probably because they are going to get married, there are so many people in the family. Huo also introduced them one by one.


    Then they went outside the yard.


    Xiaonian gave Huo the things on the car, Huo also held the incubator in his hand, "what''s in it?"


    "It''s Xiaodi''s chicken. It tastes good. I''ll bring it to you."


    Song Zhilian heard, very excited, "I carry the chicken, I want to taste."


    Zhang Xiaodi was still a little embarrassed. He watched Huo Yiwei and song Zhilian sit on the grass and eat chicken with the incubator.


    Maybe it''s because of being a soldier. They don''t stick to the details. They look very grounded.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian and whispered: "although I live in such a big house, I think it''s a bit unreal, but I think you are really familiar with it."


    Originally, Xiaodi was quite shocked, but now I feel really comfortable getting along. Xiaonian or Xiaonian will not become unfamiliar because of changing places. He is still the same one.


    The two men sitting on the ground are robbing for food. They are obviously two adult men. They are really naive.


    "Captain!" Huo also called a voice, and then a black creature, and then rushed over, came over, obediently in front of Huo also do well.


    A big black dog, very obedient, Huo also threw the bone to it, and then the black dog wagged its tail and gnawed at the bone.


    When song Zhilian finished eating, he looked up at the girl beside Li Xiaonian.


    She''s the one who ate the night after dinner.


    "Well, Xiaodi, thank you for the delicious food you brought all the way." Huo also said.This kind of thanks made Xiaodi feel embarrassed. She waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. You just like it."


    Li Xiaonian shallow smile, "OK, the dinner has come, we have to go back."


    Huo also held on to become his daughter-in-law immediately, "that, I send you."


    "You send me, how can I come back?"


    "I came back from running with song Zhilian for a while. We are not far away, are we?"


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "well, OK."


    In the micro garden, after a while, four people got on the car.


    Or two men sitting in front, Xiaodi and Xiaonian sitting in the back.


    To the place, Huo also got out of the car, will Li Xiaonian in his arms, bow to want to kiss her.


    Li Xiaonian subconsciously wants to hide, "why do you..."


    "Kiss you, my classmate."


    "They are not children." Huo also said.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaodi really wanted to get off the bus, but just as she was about to get off the bus, song Zhilian said, "beauty, go down, do you think they are intimate or not? As his brother, I''ll stop you and go down later. "


    Li Xiaonian also can''t because two people don''t get off the car, as if nobody else with Huo is also pro ah, push him away, "OK, I''m going."


    "Don''t you. I''ve only been kissing you these days. I haven''t even kissed you during the holidays."


    Small read no language, "Oh, I went home first, you go back early, drive back, don''t walk back."


    Huo also sighed, "I still walk back, drive back, do not consume physical strength, really want to die of you."


    Li Xiaonian didn''t listen to him. He felt that he was getting more and more serious. He called out, "Xiaodi, get out of the car and go home."


    Huo is also really running back with song Zhilian. On the way back, song Zhilian asks Huo Zhengyi: "does that Zhang Xiaodi have a boyfriend?"


    Huo is also puzzled: "what do you want?"


    "I ask, what are you so nervous about? Big B is also Xueba. You don''t know, I always admire Xueba. For example, I love you... "


    Huo also said: "well Go away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Two people strolled back to the micro garden from the courtyard.


    "I''m serious. You see, I''m a scum, and I really admire Xueba." Song Zhilian looks serious.


    Huo also looked at him sideways, "believe you are the ghost, your girlfriends are not on the train skin? I don''t want to ask you. Besides, those who have such a good relationship with my daughter-in-law are all good girls. Don''t mess around. "


    Song Zhilian was very unhappy when he heard this, "no, Huo is also the same. You are really uncomfortable when you talk. I don''t want to be a good girl. Can''t I have a good girl? You''ve been in love for four years, and I''ve been fed dog food for four years. Although my grades are not as good as you are, my grades are not so bad. My grades are also very good, just a little worse than you, aren''t they? Why can''t I be a good girl? What''s more, I haven''t done anything wrong in the past four years, and I don''t have a girlfriend. Are we such good friends and dead comrades, do you think your comrades in arms are too low? "


    Huo also skin smile flesh does not smile, "my evaluation to you is really very, very objective."


    Song Zhilian wanted to vomit blood. "Do you believe it? Do you believe it or not? I''ll go right away?"


    "Goodbye, you."


    As soon as song Zhilian heard this, he wanted to catch up with him. Then they ran home in one breath. They didn''t indulge themselves because of the holiday. They also let themselves exercise.


    Two people breathless, face sweat into the house, the family are ready to sleep.


    Only my uncle is still on the phone. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Fu Weichen took a look at them, then hung up and said, "are you back?"


    Song Zhilian and Huo also nodded to the young brother-in-law. They went upstairs and slept in the same bed. Originally, Huo was also disliked. What does it look like when two old men sleep in a bed? No, this comrade in arms is really as important as his family, and he is going to get married soon. Although song Zhilian and himself are still in the same army as himself But they''re going to be in different companies.


    From recruits to military academies, the two men went through sweat and blood together. They supported each other, never gave up, and even encouraged each other.


    After turning off the light, two people pillow their arms. Huo also asked, "do you think Xiaodi is suitable for you?"


    Song Zhilian was stunned. "No, I just think it''s very interesting. If people don''t have boyfriends, it''s OK to get along with friends, right?"


    "Don''t think so. You don''t want to have that kind of thought before. No matter whether you like it or not, you will feel that when you get married, you will get married and have children. In fact, it is irresponsible, irresponsible to others and irresponsible to yourself. Find one you like and he also likes you. You two are always very happy and comfortable together. That''s better."


    "Well, good."


    Song Zhilian turned over and said, "Huo is the same. Do you think I will meet such a person one day?" He couldn''t even imagine, "sometimes I really envy you. Really, if it wasn''t for the last time I came to see you, I wouldn''t have known that you were a man of heaven."


    Huo also said for a long time: "my father said that before I was 18 years old, whether I was good or not, in fact, my parents were responsible for a lot. But after I was 18 years old, whether I had a good life or not, I had to blame myself. We can''t choose our parents, but we can choose our future life. I admit, I''m a bit luckier than you, my family My parents gave me a sound personality, let me grow up in love and warmth. You are not as lucky as I am. The influence of the original family on you may be a little big, but song Zhilian, this does not mean that you can''t balance the influence of the original family on yourself with self-education. It''s OK to take a relationship seriously and treat a person. You can have the ability to be happy, All the people can As long as you want. "


    Huo also knows that song Zhilian''s father is not good to himself, regardless of nature, both parents have their own family. Song Zhilian even said that he has no home, whether on his father''s side or on his mother''s side, he is redundant.


    Therefore, he seldom goes home. For four years in the military academy, he attends the school every holiday, but he doesn''t go home. His parents seldom ask him about his feelings. In particular, he is afraid of betraying others, but he is even more afraid of betraying himself.


    "Well, I can take control of my own life." Song Zhilian said.


    Huo is also a kick in the past, "you are in my bed, let me say such words, you are not hypocritical."


    Song Lian''s kicking was wrong, and then he fell back on the bed.


    When Fu Weichen went upstairs, he heard that there was something wrong with it. Nian''er also came out of the study, and his face was stiff: "there is someone in my brother''s room. Is Huo itchy?"


    Then the moment the two men opened the door, everyone was stunned.


    Nian''er was shocked. Two big men were not dressed, and then one person sat on the other. This scene was too exciting anyway?Read the corner of the mouth to smoke, directly turned around, my God, this is what a mess.


    Huo also had no time to lock his throat to song Zhilian. He felt that the scene was really a little wrong, and then he got up directly.


    Song Zhilian sat up and immediately felt that the two people were in such a good posture. Then he explained, "practice, practice."


    Nian''er turns and walks away. Fu Weichen goes away without saying anything.


    Huo also stayed for a long time to react, "well, we have no problem, no, at least I have no problem, I have a little read."


    Hearing this, song Zhilian also explained, "I have no problem, OK?"


    "You go to the guest room and sleep." Then the two men began to chase each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the wedding, the wedding photos were taken back. The two families said that they would not meet the day before the wedding, but no one said it.


    Xiaonian is in the micro garden. Looking at the photos, she thinks that Huo Yiwei is the most handsome one in military uniform.


    "I like this one." Huo also said that this is Xiaonian wearing a cheongsam, she took his arm, the photo is a bit of a sense of age, it looks very feel.


    We all think that the wedding photos of two people are very good.


    Wedding photos, hanging up.


    Xiaonian looked at something and didn''t do it. "That, the sugar box, have you folded it?"


    Huo also, this also just suddenly thought up, "no, I haven''t folded yet."


    Then the whole family began to fold the boxes. Several bags of sugar boxes were folded first, and then the sugar was put in.


    Even the uncle in the garden came to help.


    Fu Weichen really didn''t understand this kind of low-tech and time-consuming thing. He asked Huo: "are these things not provided by the wedding company? Our labor costs are very high. "


    Huo also blinked. "Uncle, when talking about money, you feel very boring. When you get married, you always have to do it yourself. We put sugar in one by one, and then wish me and Xiaonian people very happy together. This is also a very interesting thing, isn''t it?"


    Fu Weichen was speechless.


    "Uncle, you have to be grounded. If you are high, it''s too cold."


    Fu Wei Shen one eye stares over, "you see, I am your nephew, how meaningful such a thing is, the things that can be solved by spending money are really boring, aren''t they?"


    In short, Huo also found the basis for his busy work with a group of people doing inefficient things. When waiting for the sugar to be loaded, he really installed a lot of them.


    Huo also sent Li Xiaonian home, to the home, and then touched her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "I''ll come to pick you up early tomorrow, don''t embarrass me."


    Li Xiaonian blinked and blinked, "what have I embarrassed you about? I have nothing to embarrass you, OK?"


    "OK, you have enough red envelopes, and then you can bribe Xiaodi."


    Li Xiaonian said, and then went home.


    At night, Xiaonian has been a little sleepless, Zhang Xiaodi sleeps beside her: "Xiaonian, do you have that kind of special excited feeling?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m very excited, and I want to marry him happily. Even though we have been together for such a long time, I still feel very happy. I feel very happy when I think of getting married tomorrow." Li Xiaonian said.


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "I feel so happy."


    Xiaonian said with a smile, "Xiaodi, you will be so happy one day."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already more than nine o''clock when Huo returned home.


    Tomorrow is also a big day to get married. There are many relatives in the family, and many people come in and out. When I get to the living room, I feel that the atmosphere in the living room is somewhat dignified.


    "What?"


    Song Zhilian leaned over and said, "I don''t know who''s making a prank. I threw something bad over here."


    Huo also frowned, "what thing?"


    "It''s been treated. It''s a rabbit that has been skinned."


    Huo is also a stiff face, which is obviously to look for bad luck. Tomorrow he is going to get married. Someone will throw this kind of thing in the micro garden. The family must be unhappy.


    "Ma, you don''t look well. Tomorrow is my wedding day. Go to bed early. Don''t pay attention to these things."


    Although it is said that, but Huo is also very uncomfortable in the heart, who in the end is doing this kind of thing.


    His marriage with Xiaonian is not extravagant. He has been in the army for several years, and Xiaonian is not that offensive.


    Huo also can''t think of, simply do not want to, put this matter aside, do not because of these things affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Because Huo is also uncertain, which aspect of the reason, the response of the family at that time was so dignified, there must be no clue.


    Although it''s not a proper thing, but in order to ensure that tomorrow''s wedding goes smoothly.


    Huo also went to his uncle Fu Weichen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Nian got up early. The stylist and makeup artist just arrived. Then, he went on.


    Xiaonian didn''t know what the situation was. After a short time, a new wave of stylists came. Xiaonian was confused and didn''t know what kind of situation it was. In short, the wedding dress and other things to wear were replaced by others.


    Xiaonian was a little sleepy, but she woke up all of a sudden and didn''t know what happened.


    Originally, Xiaonian wanted to ask what was going on and how the wedding dress was not the one chosen at that time.


    But waiting for the wedding, when the mighty came, Xiaonian also forgot this stubble.


    Xiaonian looks at Huo of the first trial suit. In fact, she seldom sees him like this. He is in a suit with short hair. However, he stands outside in a mess.


    In the morning, before Xiaonian finished her make-up, nianer came with Xiao Xiao Xiao and said that she wanted to stop her brother and wanted a lot of red envelopes.


    Obviously, it''s the man''s side, but now I have to deal with my brother, and I''ve made a lot of bad moves.


    Several girls, together with the relatives of Li''s family, all stood at the door of the bride, forbidding the bridegroom to come in.


    The door closed, Huo also knocked on the door, "daughter-in-law, I come to pick you up."


    Xiaonian can''t help laughing when he shouts like this. They are first love. They have been together for so many years. Huo is actually the first time to call her daughter-in-law. Such a call makes her feel a little embarrassed, but the taste in her heart is very sweet.


    Huo also knocked on the door, no one opened the door.


    Nian''er and Xiao Xiao Xiao are in the room, but they don''t open the door. "Second sister-in-law, my brother married, of course, can''t be the same as ordinary people. That''s too childish, right? You said that my second brother was good at literature and art and recited poems for you. He must be good at it, didn''t he? "


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, today I don''t care, I can''t control you, in fact, how to toss, cruel, or not cruel, play big, or play small, in fact, I really can''t control."


    Huo is also standing at the door. Tang Guo and song Zhilian, together with their happiness, are many people who come to greet the bride. However, no matter how the bride calls, people will not open the door.


    "What is the way?" Song Zhilian asked, this door will not open.


    Huo also pursed his lips, "is Huo Nian ER in it?" Ask Li Longnan, Li Lannan nodded, "yes, your sister is sitting."


    So did Huo. "Horner, what are you doing in there? Is it a sister? "


    "Because I saw what I shouldn''t have seen that day." Nianer said, in fact, this matter has long been said to Xiaonian. When Xiaonian heard about it, he didn''t laugh to death.


    Huo also pursed lips, "what do you want?"


    "The second sister-in-law said that she can''t control it today. In short, the door can''t be opened, and we people really can''t see your red envelope." Said Nier.


    Huo also did not expect that in his wedding day, his own sister out of a moth, "nianer, you really..."


    I don''t think it''s right to wait for the wedding video to be taken. Why don''t we follow the way of rehearsal one day in advance? How can we complete the wedding video?


    Huo also pursed his lips and took a look at Song Zhilian. As a comrade in arms, he had a tacit understanding for so many years, "Huo is also the same. Your marriage is simply too exciting."


    Tang Guo, as Huo''s brother, nodded and thought, "you play so big, it seems that is not good? But I think it''s exciting. " Then he ran downstairs.


    Huo also whispered in front of happiness, and then the wedding scene suddenly changed.


    There was still a lot of noise outside.


    Li Fan Nan raised his eyebrows, and then Luo Ni Shang came up, "how can I get here? Why don''t you open the door? "


    Li Yannan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "Mom, in short, your daughter is married, anyway It''s quite different. "


    Luo nishang didn''t understand what was going on. After a while, Tang Guo found the rope with song Zhilian.


    Many of Li Yunting''s comrades in arms came to attend the wedding ceremony of the Li family today. They looked at some young people taking ropes and looking for things.


    It''s easy to see what these kids are doing.


    "Your daughter''s marriage is a lively way to get married." Everyone looked out and laughed. Li Yunting just laughed and didn''t care. When they got married, young people were busy and didn''t have so many rules and regulations. Just be happy.


    Huo also became a soldier for several years, but his daughter-in-law couldn''t get rid of it. It was a bit humiliating.


    "Second brother, you must think of another way. Let''s open the door."Xiaonian is also waiting, also want to Huo also want what kind of way to think.


    Huo is also standing downstairs, hanging a rope, he found a position, the villa on the second floor, he wants to go up, it is a very easy thing.


    Although he was wearing leather shoes and a suit, he could go out.


    Song Zhilian watched him climb at night and couldn''t help but come up to remind him: "be careful of your pants. Don''t crack. It''s your wedding day."


    "Go away!"


    Huo also climbed up, to the second floor, the summer window is not closed, Huo also big long legs step in, Zhang Xiaodi looked back and saw, "Oh, my God!"


    Follow his voice, looking at Huo also came in from the window, Xiaonian is a little stunned, did not expect him to come in like this.


    "Gee..."


    Li Xiaonian sits on the bed, and then is very surprised, Huo is also a proud face, "daughter-in-law, satisfied?"


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo also stood in front of the bed, "daughter-in-law, would you like to go with me?"


    Xiaonian asked with a smile, "where to go?"


    "Dare you follow me through the window?"


    Small read suddenly very a little excited, and then nodded, "quite want to."


    "Well, wait." Huo also said, and then stood on the windowsill of Li Xiaonian''s room, tied up the body, threw it down, and made a few gestures to the people below.


    Nian Er frowned, "second brother, you are so boring."


    "You are not a sister." Then Huo also looked at his daughter-in-law, "daughter-in-law, although we don''t take the normal road today, we still have to abide by the rules of marriage, waiting for us to be made up the same way." Huo also said, and then extended his hand to Xiaonian.


    Xiao Nian put his hand in Huo''s palm. "Before the ceremony, the bride can''t get out of bed. Come on, I''ll carry you." Then, everyone was stunned to see Huo Zhengyi carrying the bride in the wedding dress, and then he planned to leave from the window


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Who''s married in such a way that it''s unusual?


    Xiao Nian lies on Huo''s back. When he was young, Xiao Nian also let Huo carry him.


    But when I grew up, although two people were together, they didn''t live like this. Xiaonian realized that the man''s back was so generous and strong.


    A room of people all look at each other: "is not it, this bride carries the bride like this to walk?"


    It took a long time for Nian Er to come back to his mind, "er..." Well, his second brother seems to be really powerful.


    "Well, second brother, who can get married without any embarrassment? If you are embarrassed, you can carry your daughter-in-law through the window. Why should we be so good friends? And my second sister-in-law, do you really want to go with you like this? "


    Li Xiaonian is really eager to try. Everyone''s marriage is the same. Even if the master of ceremonies is excellent, the planning of the wedding team is very excellent, but most of them are changing the soup and dressing. She thinks that she will marry Huo, and will follow such a path. Then, with the blessing of everyone, she starts the marriage life.


    However, when the day came, the future husband came in like this. She was very excited and wanted to try. She didn''t know what kind of life Huo was in the military academy or even in the army. The second floor was very high. She didn''t worry at all, because she thought that she would protect her very well.


    When she heard that, she nodded, "I will."


    "Second sister-in-law, today is your happy day. As a bride, you should be reserved for a while."


    Xiao Nian turned back and said, "what am I reserved for? I''m reserved when I propose. I''m married. What am I reserved for?"


    All of them said, "well


    Huo also laughed, and his handsome face was full of complacency and satisfaction.


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "so is it. Can we go now?"


    In fact, she thought that his wedding was different, full of surprises and even exciting.


    "Is that gone?" So does Huo.


    Li Xiaonian is wearing a white wedding dress today with a long tail.


    He was wearing a dark suit, then from his pocket, he put on a pair of half leather gloves.


    "Xiao Nian, put your arms around my neck."


    The photographer stood downstairs with the photographer on his shoulder and marveled. This is his first experience. In his career, it is also a very difficult thing, because carrying the camera, the neck is really quite difficult, quite uncomfortable!


    Then the cameraman, still aiming at the camera, looked at the handsome young man on the terrace on the second floor of Chang, following the rope and carrying the bride on his back, so he walked down with a beautiful posture.


    Huo is also a long legged landing, very relaxed on the back of the daughter-in-law, a spin, Li Xiaonian exclaimed, fell in his arms, a perfect princess embrace.


    Li Xiaonian hid in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. Then he laughed and hid in his arms. "It''s the same. I''m very happy to get married today."


    Some people say that marriage is to play monkey, the bridegroom and the bride want to show it to others, but now obviously not, she is really happy.


    "When we get married, your happiness is the most important thing." Huo also said, toward song Zhilian made a look.


    Song Zhilian followed the rope, a few times on the second floor, and then went upstairs, put his head down: "bridegroom officer, red envelope hair?"


    "It must be sent out, or you will prepare so much. What will you do? Let''s make a quick decision, find the shoes, and I''ll leave the bride and bridesmaid to you. " Huo also said.


    Song Zhilian, as a very qualified best man, goes up to find shoes. It is the custom of Nanyuan that the bride should wear new shoes, and the shoes must be hidden.


    In the bride''s room, it''s easy to find shoes.


    Zhang Xiaodi is a little nervous because a shoe is in her handbag. No, to be exact, it is in Xiaonian''s red bag. This bag.


    When song Zhilian comes up, Zhang Xiaodi subconsciously moves backward. Song Zhilian sees it all at once, but doesn''t go anywhere. Instead, he goes directly to Zhang Xiaodi. In fact, she doesn''t know Zhang Xiaodi very well. She doesn''t dare to make contact with her eyes. She knows that there must be something fishy. "Bridesmaid, the bride goes down from the window. Do you want me to carry it down or yourself Down the door? "


    Zhang Xiaodi doesn''t want to go down from the window. She has been a little afraid of heights since childhood. Of course, she can''t go down from the window. "No, I don''t want to. I''m afraid of heights."


    "OK, you has the final say. Anyway, you have to tell me where the shoes are." Song Zhilian said that he also wanted to tease her. It''s not good to frighten other people''s little girls.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." When Xiaonian''s relatives group spoke, song Zhilian threw the red envelope in his hand, and the red envelope rained instantly.


    Children, small adults, all began to grab red envelopes.


    Zhang Xiaodi suddenly felt that she was helpless. She pursed her lips and handed him the bag.Song Zhilian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Xiaonian was really serious.


    He found another shoe and gave it to Zhang Xiaodi. "Let''s not go through the window. Let''s go out the door."


    When the two went downstairs together, song Zhilian touched all the red envelopes in his pocket to Zhang Xiaodi. "The red envelopes I just threw were all two pieces. We scattered them for fun. These ten yuan guarantee will be given to you."


    Today, I came to pick up the marriage. I thought it was going to cost me money. But who would have thought that the bridegroom would snatch the red envelope directly. Song Zhilian looked at Zhang Xiaodi and said, "the bridegroom said that the best man''s is the bridesmaid''s, all for you."


    Zhang Xiaodi grabs some red envelopes, then looks up at Song Zhilian, and then smiles, "thank you."


    Song Zhilian raised his eyes and glanced at the faint blush on Zhang Xiaodi''s white face. He opened his eyes in a hurry and ran away with his shoes in his arms.


    Finally, he ran downstairs. Song Zhilian took a deep breath and felt that his heart beat faster than that of a five kilometer cross-country race.


    As an old driver in the love world, after four years of training in the military academy, he felt that he was more attractive and more confident. He once put down his bold words in front of his comrades in arms. There were only girls he didn''t want and no girls he couldn''t catch up with. But what''s the situation today.


    Song Zhilian felt that he was a little drunk, and then holding shoes, and then went to Huo also said: "bridegroom officer, I am in love."


    Xiaonian was a little curious: "who is it?"


    Before waiting for song Zhilian to reply, Huo also said coldly, "don''t listen to him. He once saw a military dog and said that he was in love. Do you believe him?"


    Song Zhilian gritted his teeth, and then felt that it was Huo who was married today. He didn''t see him from the same perspective. "What I said is true."


    Huo is the same. Hum, I don''t believe it.


    Found the shoes, Huo also put on shoes for Xiaonian, and then two people simply ate some food prepared by the woman, and then went back home.


    The wedding was so hot and noisy that some people finally saw it. They found a soldier''s son-in-law and took his daughter-in-law away.


    ¡­¡­


    To the micro garden.


    The wedding ceremony was held on the lawn of the micro garden. The whole lawn was beautiful. Two people held hands and looked at each other and read out their marriage vows.


    Xiaonian looked at the man in front of him: "no matter whether he is poor, rich or ill We are all hand in hand, I will always be by your side, as long as you look back, you can see me


    Huo is also rolling throat, his eyes hot, "my people are the country, my heart is yours."


    Commit to each other.


    Xiaonian didn''t expect that she would be so excited and even moved at the wedding. Obviously, these words were said by two people. She thought it would be very peaceful today, but she didn''t expect to be so excited, especially wanted to cry.


    Today''s wedding, almost completely out of the control of the master of ceremonies, anyway, this is the end.


    Li Xiaonian buried his face in Huo Zhengyi''s arms and said: "it''s the same. For the rest of my life, I''ll give you more advice."


    Huo is also hard to embrace her, close to her ear: "small read, the rest of life, more tolerance."


    In all the applause and blessing, Huo also carried her to his wedding room.


    On the wall, a cartoon boy in a black suit and a little girl in a wedding dress. Xiaonian suddenly feels that these two people are quite similar to themselves and the same.


    This pair of dolls didn''t have it when they were arranged yesterday. Anyway, it''s a surprise that they appear today.


    Wedding, not outside, just family, friends, get together.


    In the evening, they were all making trouble, so was Huo. But Huo was said to be in the next room. It was said that his friends and comrades in arms had tossed his finger at a pair of shorts.


    Li Xiaonian sat on the bed, a bit suddenly, suddenly he had just graduated into marriage.


    Next door can also come to coax laughter, Zhang Xiaodi came to find Xiaonian, and then gently hugged her, "Xiaonian, Congratulations, you must be happy!"


    Xiaonian changed her wedding dress and wore a long red dress. "Xiaodi, I will. You also need to refuel. Do all the people here today look good? I can introduce it to you. "


    Zhang Xiaodi''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Why cheat you? Who do you say? As long as there''s no object, I''ll knock you down. Who calls us Xiaodi so excellent?"


    Zhang Xiaodi pursed her lips. "Cough, it''s true. I think it''s true."


    Who? "


    "It is Song Zhilian. "


    Li Xiaonian was stunned, "er He


    "He has a girlfriend?" Zhang Xiaodi asked nervously.


    "No, no, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, but I have to ask about his specific situation. I don''t know what his character and family background are." Li Xiaonian looks at Zhang Xiaodi.


    In fact, Xiaodi''s character is a very boy character. When she was in school, she was thin and had long legs. Many people chased her in school. But Xiaodi didn''t look up to her. She thought that the students in the school were very naive. During the four years of college, Zhang Xiaodi wasted her time in love by working and studying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    At about 11:00, Huo also came back, shaking and rolling in the mud.


    Xiaonian was a little confused, "you are..."


    Huo also drank wine, and drank a little too much, "they deliberately wrestled in the backyard."


    "Your friend''s wedding with his comrade in arms, even wrestling?"


    Huo also sighed, "we are all civilized people, even if we are married, we should not forget to exercise, and we must not indulge."


    Li Xiaonian: What and what, that is to say, this evening, her husband was training in the backyard with his comrades in arms?


    Huo also went to the bathroom, washed himself clean, a little dizzy, and then put his arm around Xiaonian''s waist, and then toward her neck, smelled: "Xiaonian, you are fragrant."


    Li Xiaonian didn''t want to talk to him, "OK..."


    "Let''s get married today." So does Huo.


    Probably because he drank wine, his eyes were a little blurred, obviously very handsome people, all of a sudden look, a little soft and cute feeling.


    Xiaonian sat on his lap. "Well, we''re getting married today."


    "I finally married you I have been waiting for more than ten years, and I finally married you. I said I would be responsible for you. I did not break my promise. " Huo also murmured, then the handsome face hidden in her neck, whispered.


    He''s been holding his shoulder for more than a decade Is it that long? "So is Huo. Have you been so concerned since you were a child?"


    It''s two people who are childhood sweethearts and are still in first love. Many people think it''s incredible for them to get married like this. However, when she was a child, she really didn''t look up to him. She was always curious. How did Mr. Huo see her in the end.


    Huo also heard her such words, sighed: "sure enough, you really forgot."


    "What have I forgotten?" Li Xiaonian was intrigued by him.


    "I''ll be responsible for you. I said I''ll marry you when I grow up." Huo also said, and then holding Xiaonian''s face, and then hook her lips, could not help kissing for a while, "Xiaonian, you really good fragrance, good fragrance, good fragrance."


    Xiaonian pushed him, "you say it first."


    "When you were five years old, you came to my house." Huo also said, and then held his daughter-in-law, this person finally grew up, finally is his.


    Xiao Nian frowned. She had no impression, completely, completely.


    She lost his mind, Huo also picked her up, put her against the bed, reached for her waist side zipper, man''s hand, with a thin cocoon, and then touched in.


    Xiaonian''s face turned red, "you say, don''t finish, you see me..."


    Huo also looked at him pitifully, "I When I was five years old and you were four years old, you came to my house with aunt nishang for the first time. You called me sister, I said I was not my sister You have to believe it, and then


    Xiaonian looked at Huo, and said, "how about me?"


    "And then you took off my pants..."


    Little read a corner of the mouth, can''t help but cry out, "what? I take off... " Is she such a hooligan at the age of four? And then he took off Huo, too? It can''t be heaven.


    "Yes, you took off..."


    Small read to help forehead, "impossible, Huo is also you deceive me, you cheat me less, I do not remember the matter, how can you remember it, you must be cheating me, I am not such a person."


    Huo also looks bad, because drinks, his whole person looks specially innocent: "really, you take off, not only looked, but also..."


    Xiaonian pushed him away, "and This is more impossible to be true, God, how could she be so rogue when she was a child, how could she be so unruly.


    "You don''t want to admit it. If you don''t believe it, ask my mother. Both of them know about it. Don''t try to deny it. My parents told me when I was a child that no matter boys or girls, the places covered by clothes are not allowed to be shown to others. Of course, I can''t show them to others. You think I''m a girl. Then you look at it and you touch it, Make sure I''m different from you, and then you say I belong to my brother... "


    Touch it?


    Li Xiaonian wanted to find a place to get into.


    "In a word, I asked my mother what to do. My mother said," it doesn''t matter. When I grow up, I can have my own daughter-in-law to watch. Then I made up my mind at that time that I would be responsible for you. If you were my daughter-in-law. "


    Li Xiaonian who can think of his excellent and invincible husband, unexpectedly because of five years old, she ignorant of his impoliteness.


    "Well You''re only in charge, but maybe you don''t really like me? "


    Huo also frowned, "how can I not really like you? I grow so big, I think you are the best looking, you are the most kind girl, I just like you, I want to protect you, although you don''t like me, also forget, I once went to your house and said I would marry you, but I remember that the more you grow up, I found out how can I like Xiaonian After that, you are the only one in my heart. "Li Xiaonian''s heart is sweet, how to think he is a little silly.


    "What do you like about me?" Li Xiaonian said, suddenly thought, so many years, two people go to school together, Huo is always like a follower, the original is like this, he suddenly feel good warm, always think, if he was very young, also have the same mind as him, how good?


    "In fact, I like the way you stand on your hips."


    "Ah?" It is He Li Xiaonian who was very nosy when he was a child, and the action of teaching bad students with his hips on his hips was just like this.


    "So is Huo. You really are, you really are Curious flowers


    "No, Xiaonian, the way you stand there with your hips on your hips is heroic and charming." Huo also said, "also, you are wronged, you are not wrong, do not admit that you are wrong, others wronged you, you have tears in your eyes, I really love."


    This is when she was in middle school. She forgot to take her homework and took the wrong schoolbag. She was taught by the teacher. The teacher said that she lied. She said that she didn''t. the homework was just written. Then she had a fight with the teacher in the office. She couldn''t explain clearly.


    She didn''t think of it, and Huo knew it.


    Originally, he has been paying attention to her, Xiaonian suddenly felt good warm heart, good warm heart.


    "I didn''t know you were so kind to me." Li Xiaonian put his arm around his neck, "it''s good that I have a good eye for the Pearl, and I found it. Otherwise, it''s over. You''re so good, it''s someone else''s


    "No, I''ll always be by yourself." He said, and then asked pitifully, "Xiaonian, do you want to say it? Don''t say it. I miss you so much. Can I kiss you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Li Xiaonian never thought that her husband, who grew up together and became a lover and now a husband and wife, is so cute and pathetic after being drunk, which makes Li Xiaonian''s heart soft in a mess.


    Because in her cognition, Huo is always the precocious and gentle teenager. Even if he is a soldier, in this relationship, he has always been the dominant party. Even if he is a soldier, the two people often don''t meet. He seems to go a little faster than him, and he will follow his ideas, study and even progress.


    However, such a cute and soft husband makes her feel surprised, and also makes her understand more truly.


    "Xiaonian, why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, I''ll talk, I''ll talk, you can kiss."


    Huo is also holding her, and then rolling on the red bed with red sheets, "OK, I kiss. Since I took a vacation, I haven''t had a good kiss. You say, where can I kiss you?"


    He said with a smile, "I think so."


    Li Xiaonian also gently hugged him: "kiss anywhere, you want to kiss where all kiss it."


    On the wedding night, although the bridegroom was a bit drunk, the drunk people were more difficult to grind than before, and they were more difficult to deal with. Xiaonian was forced by him and changed his ways.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and felt that her waist was sour. For people who had been in love for more than four years, it was a very familiar thing, but for him and Huo, they were not so happy every time.


    His holidays are few and few. It''s not easy for two people to spend together when they are freshmen. However, they live at home, and they really don''t dare and have worries. Later, they just meet in a hurry and leave in a hurry. The time will not be too long.


    This is probably because of the wedding night, Huo is also against her, a little discontented.


    Although drunk, but his eyes are very bright, small read in his arms, also feel incomparable, incomparable happiness.


    Wedding night, in short, the two people are really a bit excessive.


    Huo is also a bit drunk, after midnight, he woke up, Xiaonian in his arms, his tortured face flushed.


    When it was about to dawn, the two talents hugged and slept. When waiting for the end, Xiaonian shivered gently in his arms, and Huo also held her tightly.


    They were so careless that it was eleven o''clock when they woke up the next day.


    Xiaonian quickly got out of bed, and then went downstairs. When she met her mother-in-law who was making lunch, Xiaonian was very embarrassed: "Mom, I''m sorry, I got up late, I''m..."


    Cool smile, "nothing, you young people, you sleep late, naturally get up late, our family is not ancient people, I and your father have their own life, you feel happy on the line."


    Small read listen to her mother-in-law said, but also feel embarrassed, "Mom, I''m really sorry, let you see the joke."


    "Xiaonian, you and your daughter-in-law are married. We are a family. You young people have your own living habits. You are comfortable and happy. Your father and I have a happy life. We have come from our youth. Moreover, you and you are married. You will have more tolerance in the future, I have wronged you


    Small read a face slightly red, "Mom, you don''t say these, I married with the same, I am happy, really."


    "Well, if you''re hungry, eat something first and put a cushion on it." Two people to the kitchen, Xiaonian ate a little bit of food, by the way to Huo also cooked wake-up soup.


    She has just graduated from school. In fact, she doesn''t know how to take care of people, but she drank too much yesterday. She must be uncomfortable today.


    Carrying the hangover soup upstairs, Huo is also lying on the bed, his back still has her scratch marks, which makes Xiaonian a little embarrassed.


    "So do you. Get up."


    Huo also looked drowsy: "Oh What time is it? "


    "It''s half past eleven." Xiaonian said, and then bowed his head and kissed his side face.


    "Well..." He hugged her. "Good afternoon, daughter-in-law."


    "Well, get up."


    Huo also sat up and leaned against the head of the bed and scratched his hair. "Yesterday, I really drank a little too much."


    "Well." Xiaonian said and gave him the hangover soup: "here, drink it, or you will feel uncomfortable in your stomach."


    Huo also has a headache now, but he doesn''t think of it. In fact, he has formed his own living habits for so many years. He seldom gets up so late, so he drinks too much and inevitably wants to stay in bed.


    After drinking the sobering soup that his daughter-in-law gave him, he collapsed on the bed again It''s hard. "


    Xiaonian nodded, "then you go to sleep and I''ll help my mother cook, otherwise it will be too much."


    Huo also suddenly remembered something. He took Xiaonian''s hand and circled her in his arms. His chest was close to her back, "last night..."


    Xiaonian tilted his head and looked at him, "why, what did you say last night?"Huo also drank a little too much, but he didn''t have any pieces. He couldn''t get up today because he was a bit indulgent yesterday, "that..."


    "What?"


    "These days are very dangerous."


    Li Xiaonian immediately understood what he was talking about. Huo also had no measures last night. He had no sense of propriety and she didn''t stop her. But when they talked about this, Li Xiaonian was still a little embarrassed and sniffed. However, the couple had to discuss the children''s problems in their marriage and even to regulate them I got it. "What do you think? Do you have any plans to have children?"


    Huo is also close to her ear, "I think, just married, have not taken care of you for a few days, we have again, what will we do? And I''m not around, so what


    Li Xiaonian sighed, "how old do you want to have children?"


    "Why are you thirty?" He said, "at that time, I was more mature and could give you a more stable life. I think that''s good." Huo also said.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "well, let it be, OK? If we have a deep bond with the child, I will be born, and I can support yourself now, right? "


    "Good." So does Huo.


    The children''s affairs were discussed. At the end of lunch, Huo was still discussing. After returning to Xiaonian''s house, he wanted to go to several places for a stroll, because it was rare for two people to have time. It was really good to go out and play, and it was also two people who created more beautiful memories.


    Song Zhilian also wants to go back. Although he doesn''t go home very much, he can''t live here all the time to disturb the couple''s wedding life.


    Li Xiaonian remembered one thing. He looked at Song Zhilian and packed his bags. "By the way, does song Zhilian have a girlfriend?"


    Huo also shook his head, "no, no girlfriend."


    Then Xiaonian asked about Huo''s character and thought that he was not bad. Zhang Xiaodi seemed to be very interested in Song Zhilian. How about two people?


    is not a success. They has the final say.


    Huo is also a handsome face, all at a loss, and then murmured: "Zhang Xiaodi looks very good, how do you like song Zhilian?"


    Li Xiaonian tugged him for a moment, "ah, how can you do this? You are really boring."


    "Why am I bored?" Huo also thought about it and couldn''t help laughing, "but if two people become, I think it''s really a good thing." In fact, if someone cares about him and loves him, it is a very good thing indeed.


    Since Xiaodi has this intention, as a good friend, he has to make a match. Although he will deliberately damage his friends, he still guarantees the character of his friends.


    Huo is also looking for song Zhilian, song Zhilian has packed things, and then received Huo is also a huge incomparable red envelope, he is also very happy, "brother, must be happy."


    "Good." Huo also nodded, "you that, your natural worship of Xueba is Zhang Xiaodi. Xiaonian wants to introduce you two."


    Thinking of Zhang Xiaodi''s blush, song Zhilian suddenly became not embarrassed. He grabbed his short hair, and then asked with a little distrust, "can people like me?"


    "Oh, it''s not bragging that there is no girl you can''t catch up with?"


    "They are serious girls. I haven''t talked to any serious girls. They went out to eat, drink and play with me when they were with me before." Song Zhilian Dao sighed. He lived to this age and never met a sincere one. It was a very, very frustrating thing.


    "Or, you''ll wait for Zhang Xiaodi to go with you and carry her luggage or something?" Huo also gave him a shot.


    Song Zhilian nodded and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian and Huo also went back to Xiaonian''s family on the third day of their marriage.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Zhang Xiaodi also wanted to go back to her hometown. She graduated and wanted to stay with her parents at home. Then she would go to an interview and go to work.


    When I heard that song Zhilian went with him, Zhang Xiaodi was still a little embarrassed. After all, he was so big that he did not really contact with boys.


    And song Zhilian has never been in contact with a girl like Zhang Xiaodi. He can do nothing but carry her luggage.


    High speed rail ticket, two people sitting next to each other, song Zhilian is very nervous, "Xiaodi..."


    Zhang Xiaodi looked back. "What, what?"


    "Well, I had a lot of girlfriends before." Song Zhilian said.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked back at him. "How many girlfriends do you have?"


    Song Zhilian pursed his lips and said, "well, in a word, there are probably dozens of them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Zhang Xiaodi''s mouth a draw seven: "how many?"


    Song Zhilian suddenly became nervous and a little speechless. "There are dozens of them, just a lot of them That kind of thing


    Zhang Xiaodi''s eyes were placed outside the window. Song Zhilian looked at her and looked at her pursing her lips, as if she was not very happy. Song Zhilian thought for a moment, or he wanted to explain to himself: "I know, I used to be ridiculous. That was before I became a soldier, that was In the past few years when I was a soldier and studying in a military academy, I didn''t talk about a girlfriend. I didn''t really talk about a girlfriend. "


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t say anything. In fact, song Zhilian, who came into contact with him these days, thought that he was quite good. However, he was a little nervous and even stuttered.


    "I know, at this time, I shouldn''t tell you this, maybe it''s wrong, but I don''t know why, that is, I just think you''re very interesting, and that''s also true. On the wedding day, when you suddenly blushed, my heart was about to jump out, and then my heart beat faster than when my armed cross-country was over."


    Zhang Xiaodi drooped her eyes, and her heart suddenly jumped up so quickly. She pursed her lips and bowed her head.


    Song Zhilian thought for a moment, "I used to get 255 points in the exam, and I got a little bit of it after I finished the exam. I''m not good at learning. My father gave me a lot of money. I don''t know what to do. I take my girlfriends and play with them, and then change them once a week. In short, my girlfriends are very special. I tell you these things, and I don''t want to show off to you What? I just want to tell you that I used to be ridiculous, but I''m better now. I don''t want you to hear such words from other people in the future, so I said it myself


    Zhang Xiaodi looks at him. His face looks a little red, and it''s fun.


    "I haven''t been in love. I haven''t been in love at all." Zhang Xiaodi said, thinking, "maybe we can be friends first."


    Song Zhilian only felt that his heart was like a roller coaster, "OK, OK, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nian and Huo are also married, and the holiday is not very long.


    Xiaonian''s work has been decided. His first book, serialized on the Internet, didn''t expect to be published, and its reputation is good.


    She felt that she also liked it, so after graduation, she let herself become a freelancer. Although in the early stage, it was not very stable, she could also learn and explore slowly. She was not eager to make achievements at a young age.


    Huo Zhengyi''s holiday was not that long. She went to Yunnan with Xiaonian, and then came back.


    When he was ready to go back, he got married and was more reluctant to part with his wife.


    Li Xiaonian, on the contrary, is more open-minded than Huo. "You don''t have to worry about me. If you stabilize over there, I can often go to see you. And now it''s not like when you are not married. You can only look at you from a distance at the door. I can go to see you with justice, right?"


    Two people go to the mall hand in hand, want to buy something, ready to let Huo also on the journey.


    When Li Xiaonian saw Hansheng, he was still slightly stunned. It was probably because Hansheng was such a person that he had beaten Huo. Her image was deeply rooted in her mind.


    Therefore, even after so many years, Li Xiaonian can still recognize Han Sheng at a glance.


    The two were on the opposite side of the road, so when Li Xiaonian watched Hansheng open the door for another person and the man who got on the bus was Tan Zhicheng, Xiaonian still felt a sense of cheating.


    Look at this, the two people are obviously very familiar.


    Huo also looked at the past and saw Tan Zhicheng and Hansheng, "Oh, that''s not..."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "you haven''t forgotten him, have you?"


    Huo also nodded, "after all, I was beaten so miserably by others. Naturally, I won''t forget it. What''s the matter?"


    "That man is Tan Zhicheng."


    Huo also understood, "Oh, he''s the one you''re loyal to."


    Li Xiaonian looked at him teasing her and couldn''t help but say, "you''re still laughing. I''m telling you that I''m talking to you about business. Don''t be funny, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian still told Huo about some things, especially about Hansheng. In fact, she felt that Tan Zhicheng was not such a person from the bottom of her heart. At least in the face of her problem, Tan Zhicheng actually behaved very gentlemanly.


    When she got married, Tan Zhicheng gave her a 1000 red envelope, but according to her current status as a college student, such a gift is actually quite a lot. Tan Zhicheng is the same as Zhang Xiaodi, and is her special good friend. Although Tan Zhicheng''s value is not worth mentioning.


    However, if such a friend can worry about her feelings, she is very happy. But with Hansheng, she can''t say that feeling, which is very strange.Huo also had a cold look. The day before his marriage, he was thrown that kind of thing in Weiyuan. In fact, he never knew who did it. Huo also didn''t know much about Tan Zhicheng, so he was a little worried. If it was Tan Zhicheng, what was the purpose of that man approaching Xiaonian to the end?


    He was about to leave and return to the team. However, such a thing happened to him. He felt that Xiaonian was a kind girl and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Huo also kept this matter in mind and went to find his uncle, Fu Weichen.


    When Fu Weichen checked the identity of Tan Zhicheng, he really thought it was fun.


    When Fu Wei sank into the night, he was in the study with his brother-in-law. Xiaonian had already gone to sleep. Huo also felt that the atmosphere was not very right when he arrived in the study. Then he pursed his lips and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad..."


    "Tan Zhicheng, in fact, has a little origin with his father and your uncle Li. To be exact, it is not with us, but with his father..." Huo Su Bai said that he had some things with Lu Wuchen and Li Yunting. In a simple way, this Tan city is the son of a man named "night".


    Some people and people''s fate, really very wonderful, can not say clearly, even road unknown fate!


    Huo also heard when, facial expression is stiff: "this..."


    Fu Weishen patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Although his father has some other identity, Tan Zhicheng is an innocent man, very innocent, and has not done anything disorderly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Huo also didn''t speak after listening, his face was solemn.


    Huo SuBai looked at her son and said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t make a sound?"


    "Dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix. Mouse''s son can make holes. I don''t believe he is such an innocent man." Huo is also cold.


    Huo SuBai pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    "It''s useless if you believe it or not. You''re a soldier. You have to speak with evidence. If there is no evidence, rely on intuition. Don''t do such childish things." Fu Wei Shen said.


    Huo also pursed his lips, "I know, he had contact with Xiaonian, and Before marriage... " That happened again, so he had to think about it.


    "So what?" Fu Weichen asked, and he raised his eyebrows. "If there is no evidence, you can think of it like this, but you''d better not say it. There are many people in the Li family or the Huo family who have such a mind, but I''m afraid there are few who dare to do it. Go back to the army with peace of mind. On the contrary, you should pay attention to which one is safe at home, Don''t worry, Xiao Nian. " Fu Wei Shen said.


    Huo also knows that he is too nervous, even if he is at home, what is the use of it?


    At home, no matter in Li''s or Huo''s, Xiaonian is very, very safe.


    Back in the room, Li Xiaonian fell asleep with the quilt. Speaking of it, Li Xiaonian''s sleeping posture was not very elegant. His snow-white leg rolled up the quilt and was held in his arms.


    They have been in love for many years. From their first love to their newlyweds, when they didn''t live together, they always felt that they were sensible. Instead of being rash when they were young, they were more scholarly and even more intellectual.


    Two people always get together less and leave more, even if his marriage leave is not particularly much, but after marriage, such a bed together, naturally also found some small habits on her body, such as Xiaonian sleep is really not elegant, when he is away, she will sleep with a quilt, when he is in, her legs will be on his body.


    He leaned over and kissed her peaceful and beautiful cheek in her sleep, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    Of course, there will be some worries.


    When she was sleeping, she felt it was hard to open her eyes when she was sleeping.


    When she came to her senses, she could not help but tremble


    Huo also squeezed into her world, Xiaonian was unprepared for a time, frowned, hugged his neck tightly and floated in his arms.


    Newlyweds, in fact, have been used to such sports, two people who love each other, do these, both mentally and physically, are happy.


    Maybe her husband is about to return to the team. Li Xiaonian is a little reluctant. She always let him.


    She didn''t want her to stop even if she hummed in his arms.


    Huo is also ignorant of her mind. She has such a temperament since she went to university. She knows that he doesn''t spend much time with him, so she always goes to the hotel when she has time.


    A girl, she is a thin skinned girl, pulling him always to the hotel, just feed her.


    She frowned, leaned against his arms, and kissed her lips as well, "I love you."


    Li Xiaonian was slightly stunned, encircling his neck, and leaning his face on his sweaty shoulders, "well, I know. I love you very much, too."


    The lingering on the bed finally ended in two people panting. Li Xiaonian''s face pressed on his chest, and he said, "I''m not here. You should pay attention to safety, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, I know. You don''t have to worry about me. You are the one who pays attention to safety. I have nothing to do at home."


    Huo is also holding her, looking at her face has not faded the red halo, "I hate you, do not want to separate with you."


    "Me too. Huo also, this is such a long time with you tired of a long time, I am particularly reluctant to leave you, I suddenly want to rely on you, and we fall in love is not the same


    "I really want to see me. Anyway, you are my daughter-in-law now. After all, it is much more convenient."


    "Well, I see."


    Although the words are so said, but wait until Huo also left that day, Xiaonian is particularly reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo returned to the army, song Zhilian did not come back yet.


    on the last day of the holiday, song Zhilian returned to the army to report.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    "I went after my girlfriend."


    "Chasing..." Huo also pursed lips, "who are you chasing? Don''t make any mess, you know?"


    "Huo is the same. I found that after you got married, your whole person has changed. How can I make a mess of things? I will allow you to be happy when you are newly married. I am single. I tell you, I also have a girlfriend now.""Zhang Xiaodi?"


    "Well." Speaking of Zhang Xiaodi, song Zhilian was very happy. "Let me tell you, she didn''t dislike me as a scum man. I decided to make her choice very right. I didn''t want her to choose the wrong one."


    Huo also nodded, "and then? Have you been following Zhang Xiaodi? "


    "Well, I''ve been following Zhang Xiaodi all the time. I rented a house across from her house. It''s a civilian house. You know, I have some money in my hand. Then I buy that house. The house in the mountain is not expensive. Then I stand in front of the window and smile at her every day."


    Huo is also almost dare not think of such a picture, God, song Zhilian should have done such a thing, it is really too surprising.


    Looking at Song Zhilian''s gaping appearance, song Zhilian coughed, raised his head and straightened his chest in front of him, "although I was a little bit scum before, I am now a very good youth educated by the state. I think that if I work hard, I can still be worthy of my Xueba girlfriend."


    Song Zhilian used to be very happy when chatting with him, but he often mentioned his girlfriend Li Xiaonian among his comrades in arms. However, when song Zhilian mentioned his girlfriends, he was always in a daze. However, everyone praised him for the number of girlfriends his girlfriend wanted to load by train. At the same time, after everyone laughed, Song Zhi Lian''s eyes also left countless holes.


    When talking about Zhang Xiaodi, it was the first time that he saw his eyes as bright as stars.


    Obviously, song Zhilian is serious this time.


    "Where have you been sticking to Zhang Xiaodi for so long


    Song Zhilian pursed his lips, "Er, which step? I haven''t made any progress. I just go to her house every day to dry goods for her father and go to the ground


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth, "down, down?" This young master song went to the ground for his girlfriend? "


    "Yes, it''s going down to the ground and carrying water to her mountain. Didn''t you notice that I was black again?"


    Huo also can''t help laughing, think this is the appearance of falling in love.


    "This is more handsome!" So does Huo.


    Song Zhilian was very happy. "In fact, I also think it''s very handsome. When she went to the interview from home, I went with her and served as a bodyguard for him. I couldn''t help but come back. You said that I followed her for nearly a month, and I didn''t take her hand."


    "I like to read for many years, we just pull the hand, you only 20 days, you want to hold hands?"


    "Before we met, my girlfriend..."


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth, and then the skin smile meat does not smile to ask: "you used to be the scum male work, excuse me, are you a slag man now?"


    Song Zhilian heart cluttered, "I am not ah, I am not slag man, so I can endure."


    Huo is also holding back a smile in his heart. It''s really interesting to think of it. Before Song Zhilian, women were like clothes. Maybe it''s the first time to taste this kind of taste of worrying about gain and loss.


    In fact, love is such, sweet, sometimes astringent, and even painful.


    It is because of a little pain, a little astringent, will particularly cherish the feelings of two people, if the lack of such things in the middle, the feelings are certainly incomplete.


    "So, you have to come on!" So does Huo.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian met Tan Zhicheng once after marriage.


    He is still gentle and elegant. Maybe because of Hansheng, Li Xiaonian is a little uncomfortable in the end, but he doesn''t want to misunderstand her friend. She is not a person who keeps things in her heart. She thinks that if she wants to be a friend with Tan Zhicheng, some things need to be clarified.


    "You know the man who plays Hodgson, don''t you?"


    Tan Zhicheng took up the water cup and drank his saliva: "have you seen it?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "yes, I saw it that day, so familiar."


    "He''s my assistant, and he''s my confidant." Tan Zhicheng Road, did not lie to Li Xiaonian.


    When Li Xiaonian heard his reply, she still felt uncomfortable. She bit her lip, "that is to say, several years ago, we were also nosy with Huo. At that time, you were in the car?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xiaonian sniffed, "Tan Zhicheng, I regard you as a friend."


    "I know, because you treat me as a friend and treat me sincerely, so I didn''t dig a corner. I respect him and you."


    Li Xiaonian looked at the city of Tan, "you take people, in public..."


    "Xiaonian, sometimes what you see or what you judge may not be the truth. I''m not a human trafficking girl. In short, I can''t explain many things to you clearly. I admit that when I approached you, I wanted to do it on purpose. Even Hansheng scared you and you bumped into my arms on purpose. It was all in the design But later, it was not... "Li Xiaonian didn''t speak. After she separated from Tan Zhicheng, she even had some feeling in her heart. She didn''t know how to describe the taste in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Li Xiaonian and Huo Yiwei said something about Tan Zhicheng, but he was still a little sad. "I really regard him as a friend. I listen to what he said to me in a few days. I can feel it, but I feel uncomfortable."


    "Since you are not feeling well, don''t go to see him for the time being. You can''t judge what kind of person he is. If there is no ill feeling in my heart, I don''t care." Huo also said that he did not interfere in Xiaonian''s making friends, because he fully trusted Xiaonian.


    "Good." Xiaonian nodded, and was not willing to think about it. He talked about something else with Huo, and then he had a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian went back to live in Li''s family for a period of time. Because she was just married, some messy relatives, such as the grandmother who introduced Wu Xinyu to her, reappeared in her home.


    "Xiaonian, you said that you married a poor soldier. When can you make a start? Well, I''m afraid I haven''t even bought a house now. I have a grandnephew who married a very famous entrepreneur in our city. When I first got married, I had three houses and two villas. If you look at you again, you can see you again. There are no two decent tidings ¡£¡±


    Li Xiaonian remembers that this grandnephew, or her high school classmate, was called linqinqin. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Later, when she was in the high school group, many students took her to compare with Lin Qinqin, saying that Lin Qinqin married a rich man and became a rich wife as soon as he graduated. Li Xiaonian married a poor soldier. It is said that the house is all I didn''t buy it. I had to live with my parents in law.


    In fact, this is the truth. According to the current price of Nanyuan City, if there is no help from her family, she and Huo can''t afford to buy a house. They are only in their early twenties. Neither of them is a genius. Few people buy a house, and they are just ordinary people.


    So, she didn''t really compare for that.


    Luo nishang heard this stepmother say something about this, very unhappy: "Qinqin found a target, not faster than Qinqin 20 years old."


    When Li Xiaonian heard this, he laughed, "Mom, I''ll be thirty-two years later. I''ll be thirty-three years old. We''re both very old. But Qin Qin''s husband is nearly forty now? If I''ve been serving the old man for ten years, I think it''s the same thing if I''ve been here for ten years


    The old lady took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she wanted to let Li Xiaonian get upset. She left in a huff.


    Waiting for Xiaonian to smile, she leaned on her mother''s shoulder, "I''m also young with you. Don''t you have such worries?"


    "I really don''t have one." Luonishang road.


    "When two people are young, in their twenties, if they are of good character and self-motivated, they can live together, even if there is nothing, they can fight together, because life is just beginning, and everything they want in the future can be obtained."


    Xiaonian nodded, "yes, so, it''s not poor at all. I obviously found the treasure, OK?"


    "Yes, you obviously found the treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian still thought, after graduation to work for a period of time, after all, in the home behind closed doors, certainly is not good, even if it is to write things, many things are from life.


    Zhang Xiaodi has found a good job. She works in a cultural film and television company in s city. Because her major is Chinese language and literature, she has some basic knowledge. Although her initial work is not so big, everyone wants to accumulate a little bit.


    Li Xiaonian originally wanted to go, but had already had an interview. When she wanted to go to work, she suddenly found that she was not comfortable.


    After I got pregnant, I went to the hospital to have an examination.


    In other words, Li Xiaonian calculated the date. In short, when she and Huo were just married, they went out to play. In a word, they were also very crazy.


    Li Xiaonian suddenly felt at a loss. Just after graduation, he was pregnant and didn''t take part in the work.


    Although the two married, Li Xiaonian still thought, whether or not the child.


    Waiting for Li Xiaonian to return home, Luo nishang knew that when she was pregnant, she was more happy, "pregnant?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, I''m pregnant."


    I thought that the child would not report on time, "Mom, do you want to or don''t want this child?"


    "How did you negotiate with him?" Asked Luo nishang.


    "I have discussed this issue with you, and we say it''s natural. But when the child comes, I suddenly feel a little scared." Xiaonian said that she knew nothing about the future, so when she had a child, she couldn''t tell what she felt. She was a little surprised, a little at a loss, even afraid, and a little at a loss.


    "Well, since it''s going to be the way it is, you need to adjust your state and get into the role of mother as soon as possible. Xiaonian, this child is the first child you and I have with you. As a mother, I don''t want you to leave this child, because it will hurt you a lot, OK?"Li Xiaonian nodded, "I know, I''m just a little at a loss."


    "What''s more, parents are around and they can help you with your children. In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. What you have to do is to grow up with such a little guy in your stomach and be ready to be a mother. Because they are not around, you have to bear more, you know?"


    Xiaonian nodded, "Mom, I know. Then I know, I still want this child."


    Li Xiaonian returned to the micro garden and told her mother-in-law, "pregnant, Su Bai, I want to be a grandmother, right?"


    Huo SuBai nodded, obviously also very happy, after all, two people have reached such an age, slightly cool relatively small, but he is also to the age of grandfather, "good."


    "Yes, that''s good, Xiaonian. The first three months are very important." Wei Liang said that he loved Xiaonian more, and the more he was distressed. Because his son was not with him, he remembered that when he was young, when he was pregnant with Yin ran, he went to school abroad alone. When he thought of his sorrow, he was still uncomfortable.


    "Xiaonian, if you want to eat anything, you can tell your mother that she will make it for you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell her, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "Mom, I know."


    Huo is also called Li Xiaonian, the whole person is muddled, "what do you say? Am I going to be a father


    "Yes, I''m pregnant. It''s been two months." Li Xiaonian seems to be able to see the same kind of blankness.


    "Two months?" Huo is also muddled, suddenly laughed, "that is to say, there is a child to call my father, isn''t it a little too fast, I feel like a dream, how suddenly pregnant, when the father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    There''s a kid called Dad?


    Hearing Huo also said this, Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "what is a child calling you dad? That''s our child."


    Hearing his reply, Li Xiaonian finally knew that her husband was not so anxious about the child''s plan, even not in the plan.


    "Are you not happy?"


    "No, I just don''t know what to do." I have a child.


    "In fact, I am, but we have to grow well." Li Xiaonian said.


    Waiting for Xiaonian to hang up the phone, Huo also sighed. Song Zhilian came to find him to smoke. Looking at Huo, he frowned, "what are you doing? What expression is that? "


    "I''m going to be a father."


    "Ah? You''re going to be a father. " Song Zhilian nodded, "this matter, I thought it was quite far away, who would have thought that you would be a father all of a sudden."


    Huo also looked at Song Zhilian and said, "yes, I want to be a father. However, when I think that I am not around and have a child, it must be a greater burden for Xiaonian." Raising a child is different from keeping a pet. We should have more responsibilities and give more care to the child.


    When song Zhilian heard this, he also agreed: "yes, for families, we will really take less into consideration."


    Huo also pursed her lips and nodded, which was a matter of no choice but to coordinate more. When men were outside and at home, they could not help at all. It was not easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    Huo also sent a wechat to his mother, only to ask his parents to take care of his pregnant wife.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Xiaodi was on holiday, she came to see her Li Xiaonian. Xiaonian''s stomach was already pregnant. She was more mellow than before, but she looked very good. Xiaonian was reading on the sofa.


    Oh, Xiaodi, I didn''t expect her to be so round when she looked at her


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be pregnant all of a sudden. If I do, I''ll give birth. Anyway, it''s our fate with the child, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes." Zhang Xiaodi stares at Xiaonian''s stomach, "or wait for the baby to be born, and I''ll be a dry mother."


    "Good." Li Xiaonian said, and then looked at xiaodito''s cheek, staring at his stomach, she felt funny: "what about you, how are you with song Zhilian?"


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Xiaodi touched his nose. When talking about such things, he was obviously a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s not so good. In fact, I think he''s not bad. He respects me very much. When he comes back to the army, he''ll talk on the phone. That is to say, sometimes he looks like he''s pathetic, and his family doesn''t ask him."


    "Well, it is." Xiaonian sighed, "you know, my sister-in-law is a psychology major. In fact, everyone''s personality has a certain influence on his native family. In fact, many of his behaviors are just too lacking in love, which is why he is emotionally so."


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded, "I know, I know he is trying to change, I can also feel out, he is careful in front of me, not like a man who has experienced many battles."


    "You, in fact, are quite suitable for song Zhilian''s way."


    "How could I fit in that way?" Zhang Xiaodi snorted, and he clearly did not eat this set.


    "You are too reserved. If song Zhilian can''t let go and is careful with you, when can you two make progress? So, since Xiaodi is interested in him, it''s good for them to have a good love, isn''t it?" Li Xiaonian said.


    Zhang Xiaodi blinked and blinked at Li Xiaonian, "what does it mean to have a good time?"


    "You have a try. Although we were not so strong when we were in love with Huo, I still felt very happy, including getting married now, because in our mind, in this relationship, we have become better."


    Zhang Xiaodi thought for a moment, thinking that he would go home on a hot day and offer water to her father on the mountain, and then look at her with a smile, she felt that song Zhilian was a bit silly and lovely. She couldn''t imagine that people who had so many girlfriends should not be such an expression.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaodi looked at Li Xiaonian. "Tell me, I once saw you and Huo together. I''ll be in the same way with you if you look at myself."


    When Xiaonian heard this, she still laughed, "in fact, I also think it''s not easy to find a military husband who will suffer more, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s not easy for him. I really love him. These sufferings are regarded as grievances or sufferings in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, they are not in their own heart, so I think they are willing to pay for him. In fact, sometimes they pay It''s also a satisfying thing. "


    "Well, I''ll have a good talk with song Zhilian."


    "Well, have a good talk, and then talk about it seriously." Li Xiaonian said, "in fact, he also has a high evaluation of him. Once, when he went to serve as a soldier, his score in the college entrance examination was 255 points. However, when he was admitted to the military academy, he was very hard. He ate with books in his hands and forgot to eat or sleep. In order to be admitted to the military academy, he slept for three hours almost every day in that year."When he thought of this place, Zhang Xiaodi felt that his heart was astringent, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he still said: "he is really true. In fact, I know more or less that his family is not good to him. In fact, when I think about it, I also think he is very pathetic."


    "By the way, Xiaodi, you''re here. I have an idea."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s about my work. Both of us are studying Chinese language and literature. I''m starting to write now. I think I''d better continue to write. I need one to do operation and promotion, or let''s start a business together?"


    "Do you continue to write novels?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, "no, I don''t want to continue to write novels, I want to write As for food, I found that I fell in love with cooking recently. If the source of food materials is posted online first, and then the operation and promotion are carried out, what do you think of this matter? "


    Zhang Xiaodi thought for a moment, "well, I think it should be very good. Otherwise, we''ll try it first?"


    "OK, but I''m sure I can''t do it right now. You''ll continue to work in the company and wait for me to start when I think it''s OK to start?"


    Zhang Xiaodi nodded, "OK, but I''m going to stay in Nanyuan city for a long time."


    "Why?"


    "The company sent me here..." Zhang Xiaodi laughed, "really, I''m a foreign employee of the company now. Although I''m here to do chores, I think it''s good. I can be with you again."


    "Have you found a house to live in?"


    "I''m looking for it."


    Li Xiaonian coughed, "or, when you look for a house, we''ll live together."


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at his stomach and said, "are you sure? Like you, your parents in law and your parents allow you to live alone


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "in fact, I think there should be no problem, because after three months, I feel that my own state is particularly good, and the family will not be so good, really."


    However, Tuo''s Li Xiaonian discussed with her mother-in-law. When she wanted to go out to live, she looked at Xiaonian with a cool look. "Xiaonian, why do you want to go out and live? Is there anything wrong with home? "


    Li Xiaonian quickly shook his head, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that my classmates come here to live here. I think I''m in good condition now, and the little guy in my stomach is also very good, and I don''t make much noise."


    Li Xiaonian felt that when she was pregnant, she was really relieved. At the beginning, she had a little reaction, and then it was very smooth. Anyway, she looked at her stomach getting bigger every day, and then she didn''t have any other discomfort.


    "Xiaonian, if you feel uncomfortable living at home, or something bad, you can tell mom."


    Xiaonian hugged his mother-in-law, "Mom, I don''t think it''s bad. I just think you''re too kind to me. So where can I be taken care of as soon as I graduate? And I think, even with a little kid, I can make you feel at ease."


    "No, you can''t go out and rent. What kind of house do you want to rent? If the law and order are not good, if you really want to go out and live, and your mother doesn''t stop you, you can choose a house and buy one near Xiaodi''s work place, or live in the house before. " The Huo family also has real estate development in the local area. Some houses are left by themselves, and some houses have never lived.


    "Well, I''ll go and live." Li Xiaonian said.


    "If you go to live over there, don''t bother us when your parents come to see you."


    "Well, I won''t get tired of you, mom. I''m really afraid that I''ll give up my own support at home. I haven''t suffered much since I was a child. After graduation, I don''t have to work one day. I''m afraid I''m used to it. I''m really used to it. I don''t want to be progressive. That''s really bad."


    When she heard Xiaonian say such words, she was still very pleased. She thought these children were really wonderful and knew how to plan their own lives. Although there was no shortage of food for children and children at home, she and her husband always felt that it was not a good thing to leave too much money and family property for the children if they did not have the skills.


    But now it seems that her worries are superfluous, because both Xiaonian and Xiaonian are very progressive and know how to be self reliant.


    It''s very, very good. It''s not important how much money is left for children. It''s important to let them have the ability to support themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Li Xiaonian collected the house and waited for Zhang Xiaodi to come.


    When Xiaodi returned to s City, he still told song Zhilian that he would be with Xiaonian.


    This is a good thing for song Zhilian. Other girls are willing to share their worries with him. This is very good news. In short, in Song Zhilian''s eyes, it will not be long before Xiaodi can be tracked down.


    Song Zhilian usually works in the army and has to train. Although it is not as hard as before, he doesn''t have so many holidays. He often uses Huo''s way of Xiaonian to buy her some favorite snacks online, or he will order a takeout for her. In a word, the feelings of the two people walk slowly on the road.


    And Xiaonian also miss Huo very much. Although Huo also has more holidays than before, they are far away from each other. They are just video chatting and can''t meet each other.


    "You''re a little fat." So does Huo.


    Li Xiaonian immediately held his face, "then I am not your little cute?"


    "Yes, of course you are my little lovely, you are the most beautiful in my heart after all." Huo is also a way, and then he looked at Li Xiaonian, for a long time to say: "can''t accompany you to the birth inspection, fight for your birth, I''ll go back."


    Li Xiaonian''s heart is sour, also know that he is more anxious than himself, even more want to accompany her, because in Huo''s eyes, she can see that he is particularly guilty.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about me. You don''t know how good our baby is, and it''s not noisy. Maybe you know that dad is not at home all the time, so it''s very painful. So, don''t think about it. Anyway, I think it''s very good. Really, it''s not to comfort you. I just think it''s very good. Except for a little bigger belly and a little fat, everything goes as usual If you are by my side, I really feel embarrassed. In that case, I will feel that I don''t go to work, and then I have to be raised by my husband. So, don''t let me be so delicate, OK


    Huo also felt that his voice was astringent, a little uncomfortable, "good." Two people grew up together, how can not know she said this, more is to comfort him.


    "I love you, Li Xiaonian. I owe you all my life."


    Li Xiaonian eyes a red, "you don''t say stupid words."


    "When I wait for next year, I may be transferred back. In that way, I will have the time to accompany you. If I can''t transfer back next year, you can bring your children here. I don''t have to be off duty. In fact, I can go home."


    "Good."


    "Xiaonian, I also want to accompany you to the birth examination, I also want to go with you to take care of the children." So does Huo.


    "OK, I''ll meet you then, OK?" Li Xiaonian said, in fact, it has been a long time since we got married. After all, it''s nearly half a year since we got married. After all, this one in my stomach has become pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    Pregnant, Xiaonian just feel a little tired, usually a little bit can sleep, also let oneself become a little lazy.


    But pregnant, and did not let their hearts aggrieved, probably because the heart of love, so, do not feel aggrieved.


    However, when Xiaonian went to the labor examination, she still envied her husband''s company. Although few of her husband accompanied her to the birth examination in the hospital, her mother-in-law always accompanied her when she went to the birth check-up. Her cool aunt became her mother-in-law and took care of her son''s children. She was really moved, but she was a young younger generation It''s not good for her family to take care of herself all the time, and she''s not used to it.


    Therefore, she usually stays at home, or goes back to her parents'' home. In addition, she usually goes to the supermarket to buy some food materials. When she wants the baby to be a little older, she makes it for her husband when she comes back. She can''t always be in the micro garden and let everyone take care of her.


    Li Xiaonian pushes the car and is slowly shopping for goods. Now she lives with Xiaodi, one by one. After Xiaodi goes to work, she is alone at home, studying food, reading some food books and even some food shows.


    Waiting for her stomach to grow bigger and bigger, Xiaonian found that as long as she watched the food program, her stomach would be very noisy. She felt her stomach and thought, this little guy must be a food when she grows up.


    Huo is also in the unit, still very worried about Xiaonian, because before the marriage, who did it, he has not found out. In addition, Xiaonian is now pregnant again, she went out to live alone, he is even more worried, but the family arrangement is always thoughtful, not to mention to such a long time, the other side also has no movement, which also let Huo also However, I was relieved that it was probably a misunderstanding.


    Li Xiaonian didn''t know the twists and turns in the middle. With her baby, she tried to make herself do some simple things.


    At most, it''s about shopping or something.


    After talking with Tan Zhicheng, Li Xiaonian never saw him again. Even tan Zhicheng did not contact her. Sometimes Li Xiaonian thought about it and let it go.


    When he met Hansheng, he was in the hospital.When Hansheng saw Li Xiaonian, he was also slightly stunned, "hello."


    In fact, this is Li Xiaonian''s first contact with Hansheng. She nodded: "hello."


    Han Sheng looked at Li Xiaonian''s stomach so big, "do you come here alone today? It''s a lot to worry about. "


    "No, I came with my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law went to drive and I''ll wait here." Li Xiaonian said that he was familiar with Hansheng when he talked to him. Moreover, he didn''t look like a vicious person. Therefore, Xiaonian answered one by one.


    "You came to the hospital..."


    Hansheng pursed his lips. "Mr. Tan, he''s sick."


    "How is she? Is she OK?"


    Hansheng shook his head. "No, it''s not a big deal. Just keep it for a few days."


    Li Xiaonian nodded and then said goodbye to Hansheng. When Fu Weiliang drove over, he looked at his daughter-in-law frowning, a worried look, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, one of my friends is ill. I want to see him, OK?"


    "OK, look at my friends. What''s not allowed?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "OK, you and I can''t go up empty handed when I go shopping nearby." If not met, she must not go up, but in the hospital met a face-to-face, if not go up to have a look, it is really too unreasonable.


    For Tan Zhicheng, Li Xiaonian has always taken him as a friend, and Tan Zhicheng is not a unreasonable person, he is a man with strategy and method.


    Last time I met him, she actually believed him and believed that he was a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Li Xiaonian wanted to go up and have a look at Tan Zhicheng, "Mom, why don''t you go back first?"


    "How can I come out with you and let you go back alone?" It''s cold.


    Xiao Nian immediately laughed, "Mom, you see I''m an adult, don''t you?"? I''ll take a taxi back later, OK? I''m going to see my friends, where can I keep my mother waiting here? "


    Xiaonian finally advised her mother-in-law to leave.


    Li Xiaonian went to the flower shop nearby to pack a bunch of flowers. She still felt that since she married Huo, she was not around, but she was really happy.


    Before, in fact, she didn''t know that the Huo family had been doing a good job in the past few years. Anyway, she should have the pride and noble spirit of a childe in her body, but he didn''t have it. After living with her mother-in-law for a long time, Xiaonian understood that this was probably teaching by example.


    Because his father-in-law Huo SuBai is also a rich businessman on the rich side. He has a lot of industries and assets. But when the handsome father-in-law goes out, sometimes the driver doesn''t take it with him, so he goes out by bike.


    No, my mother-in-law is the same. Sometimes when she comes to the birth examination, she drives her own car, which is very low-key. In fact, no wonder Huo also grew up as an ordinary child and rode to school by himself. She is not delicate at all.


    She asked about Tan Zhicheng''s ward. When she got to the door, she saw Tan Zhicheng turning over from the outside of the ward. It seemed very difficult to turn over.


    "When I came over, I met Miss Li."


    "Xiaonian?" Tan Zhicheng is sweating on the forehead, and then lean on the head of the bed, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "It looks like she''s having a baby Hanson said, "I''m still talking to her."


    "In her eyes, we are different from her after all." Tan Zhicheng pursed her lips, "many things are not forced after all, even if it is a friend, it is the same."


    Han Sheng didn''t speak. Li Xiaonian stood outside the door. When he heard him speak like this, he felt a little sad.


    She stood at the door, for a moment did not know whether to go, or to go in, think about it, or knock on the door.


    "Come in." Hansheng said.


    Li Xiaonian came in with a bunch of flowers. When Tan Zhicheng looked at her, she was slightly stunned, then pursed her lips and said, "long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." He looks pale in the surgical department.


    Han Sheng took Li Xiaonian''s words and said, "I''ll go out."


    Li Xiaonian took a look at him, "are you hurt?"


    Tan Zhicheng glanced at her and laughed, "how do you know?"


    "I''m not stupid. I look like." Li Xiaonian said, "how did you get hurt?"


    "It must have done something against the law and discipline. People like us..."


    Li Xiaonian frowned, "Tan Zhicheng, you don''t have to say such words. What do you call people like you? People like us, you are a big man. Can''t you bear any grievances? I regard you as a friend. I have always been very sincere to you. You have to admit that, but you, you have also said that the purpose you used to approach me is not pure. You are trying to dig into the corner of the wall. We can put these aside temporarily. Several years ago, I and I watched you pull a girl into the car with people in the street, I don''t care what the cause behind you is, but it''s not right for you to do that. You also retaliate against us. In my eyes, your behaviors are things that a bad person can do. What''s wrong with me to judge that you are different from us? "


    Tan Zhicheng looked at her, "you are pregnant, you so big gas, good for the child?"


    "You don''t have to change the subject. It''s useless to change the subject." Li Xiaonian is a little angry.


    "Yes, you''re right, and you said that I look like a bad guy, but am I a bad guy?" Tan Zhicheng originally felt that his wound was very painful, but now he saw Li Xiaonian, he suddenly felt that the position of the wound was not so bad. He pillowed his arm and looked at Li Xiaonian''s slightly mellow face, and felt that his mood became better.


    "I don''t know if you''re a bad person or not, but you really look like a bad person when you do." Li Xiaonian said, "if I hadn''t known you for so many years, you thought I would come to see you?"


    Tan Zhicheng sighed and frowned, "you are really good."


    Li Xiaonian "ah" sound, Tan Zhicheng looked away, "in fact, I really like you, never like a person so much, you should care about her feelings, don''t want to make him uncomfortable, also let me respect her very much."


    Li Xiaonian was stunned, and then quietly looked at Tan Zhicheng, for a long time did not speak.


    "Li Xiaonian, you don''t have to be afraid. I can afford to put it down. I was willing to be your friend. Naturally, I didn''t want to do anything that would make you uncomfortable or even embarrassing. Since the last time we met, I thought we might not even be friends, because I think that even though we have known each other for so many years, you are still because of what I have done If you think of one or two things, even Hansheng''s, in fact, I think you are. I don''t have to feel uncomfortable. "Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes, "you have done a bad thing, do I have to come to you?"


    "Yes, I have used some extreme methods to do some things. The little girl you saved at the beginning is in your position. You are not wrong, but in my position, you and your boyfriend at that time have ruined my good deeds, so I ask people to teach you a lesson, and I''m right Anyway, you still regard me as a friend now, that is to believe that I am a good man. "


    Li Xiaonian sighed, "OK, I won''t give you a mess about these things." She didn''t have nothing to do with Tan Zhicheng because of Hansheng.


    Because when she was in University, since she had a formal talk with him, Tan Zhicheng also told him that when she and Huo were together, they would be more difficult and face more trivial life. Since she chose, don''t always think about those good things to compare. Otherwise, they can''t live with themselves.


    Tan Zhicheng is really good to her. He doesn''t dismantle his own platform with Huo. Moreover, this person is knowledgeable, and his views on some things are similar to Huo. Even in Han Sheng''s case, she just feels uncomfortable, but she never denies Tan Zhicheng.


    This is also a big reason why she would like to come to see her today.


    "Thank you again for coming to see me." Tan Zhicheng Road, pursed lips, and then asked her a mouth, "you did not hair what strange things?"


    "What strange thing?" Li Xiaonian looks puzzled.


    Tan Zhicheng pursed her lips and didn''t ask, "that''s nothing. Anyway, you just pay attention to safety."


    Xiaonian looked at Tan Zhicheng, "you say this, I feel strange, pay attention to safety, I am quite safe."


    In fact, Li Xiaonian thinks that Huo also left, he feels strange, always let her pay attention to the safety of what


    Is there something she doesn''t know?


    "Yes, you''re safe. You''re safe." Tan Zhicheng said, and then glanced at her stomach, "how many months have you been?"


    "Almost five."


    "It''s good to be a mother at such a young age. I''m still a single dog now. Are there any girls like you around? You can introduce me to them." Tan Zhicheng said this, with a smiley face.


    Li Xiaonian frowned and was too lazy to answer him, "you''re good to recuperate. I''ll go first."


    After Li Xiaonian left, Hansheng came in. Looking at Tan Zhicheng, he was in a good mood. Hansheng couldn''t help sighing, "I had to die before. When I saw Li Xiaonian, I was in such a good mood."


    Tan Zhicheng looked at him and said: "this is how people are. They will become happy because of another person. I have no relationship with her. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be a friend. In fact, a good friend should be cherished, right?"


    Han Sheng''s mouth corner is "yes, you are the boss. You has the final say, OK?"


    "Guard against the people over there. Don''t go to Huo''s house and make trouble. I don''t care about other people. Don''t provoke Li Xiaonian."


    Han Sheng moved his lips. "You never touch these things. We don''t want to be muddy."


    "Xiaonian is my friend. I really treat her as a friend." Tanzhidao.


    "All right, I''ll get attention." Hansheng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian went back to the micro garden and checked it to make her mother-in-law at ease.


    "Mom I have something to ask you. "


    Cool looking at Li Xiaonian serious look, "what''s the matter to ask Mom, still so serious."


    "That is, has something happened at home that I don''t know?" Li Xiaonian always feels like this.


    Cool looking at small read a face doubt, "how suddenly so asked?"


    "I just feel strange recently It''s like someone''s staring at me In fact, she didn''t feel it before, especially when she met Tan Zhicheng. After he reminded her, she felt more intense.


    Cool pull small read sit down, "in fact, there is nothing special, that is, you are in the day before marriage."


    Slightly cool that day''s matter or simple with Li Xiaonian said, small read suddenly feel sick.


    "Xiaonian, you''re not a kind of person who doesn''t care about things. My mother tells you that it''s good for you to be on guard. In a word, you should pay special attention to it if you go out."


    Xiaonian looks bad. She is not a person who has never seen the world. A big family like the Huo family is not without enemies. Even her father is also. In short, she has such psychological preparation.


    "Mom, I know that both you and your family want to protect me. Don''t keep me in the dark. I''m not the kind of flower raised in a greenhouse."


    Li Xiaonian looked down at his big stomach. "In short, I also want to protect this small one, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Xiaonian, you are now pregnant with a child. Don''t think about it. I think that was an accident last time."


    "Mom, I know." Li Xiaonian said, she has a very bad feeling in her heart.


    She couldn''t describe that feeling. She always felt that it didn''t come for herself, was it for the same?


    Thinking of this, Xiaonian was a little flustered. After thinking about it, she felt that it was probably because she had been thinking too much. Huo was also in the army shortly after graduation from the military academy, and he would not offend anyone.


    Li Xiaonian thought and let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also usually in the army, most of the time is in training, non-stop in training.


    I called Li Xiaonian and asked about the production inspection.


    Xiaonian lies on the bed, big bed, empty, also can''t see her husband, can hear his voice, her heart is still some astringent.


    "Is the baby good or not?" Huo also asked.


    "Very good. Your son is really good."


    "How do you know it''s a son?" Huo also asked, his heart also has some unspeakable taste, after all, he is a father, although he is not around, but he is also changing. From the role, he has an extra identity, is a father, but he has no sense of participation, which makes him feel more guilty about his wife and children.


    "What the doctor said, my mother''s friend is a doctor. I told my mother in private. My parents also said that boys and girls are OK. As long as the children are healthy, they can." Li Xiaonian said that his family had never had the idea of valuing men over women since their last life, so in their generation, there was no such thought.


    "My son, I always feel that my son will make trouble. Is he good in your stomach?"


    "It''s also true. I can only say that your son is really good-natured. People ask me that he should be moving in his stomach now. However, if he doesn''t move, I think it''s quite frightening. Then I go to the hospital for examination. The hospital says that the children are all right, normal and without any problems. Therefore, I suspect that our children are particularly lazy..."


    Huo also heard this, in the heart of that never met the son very well, "that our son is likely to be a warm man, he loves you very much."


    "I also think that the child is really very good, but others ask me, the stomach is so big, the child moves frequently, I say, it''s quite frequent, I''m really embarrassed to say that the child hardly moves."


    Couple, bedtime phone, almost become a whole day of communication, "by the way, I met Tan Zhicheng today."


    Huo also pursed his lips, "I don''t object to your making friends, in short..."


    "I want to be safe, don''t I? Li Xiaonian said that in this respect, he thinks Huo is also really great, giving her full trust and respect.


    "Yes."


    "So is it. I''m willing to tell you everything. I don''t want to hide it from you or my friends. Some things I do are conveyed to you from other people''s mouth. I met Han Sheng, the one who hit you, during the labor examination today, and then designated him to be hospitalized. I went up to have a look." Li Xiaonian lay on the bed and patiently explained that the two did not meet. In these matters, she felt that she should pay special attention to. Especially her husband is a soldier. There are more or less male chauvinism than other men. So she wants to say and explain.


    "Well, I know. I believe you." Huo also said, "actually, I understand Xiaonian."


    "So do you. You even know me, just as I know you. In fact, up to now, I don''t think Tan Zhicheng is a bad person. I always feel that he is a good person, at least to me, and he respects me, and only regards me as a friend."


    When his wife talked to himself about another man, he felt uncomfortable, "OK."


    "So does Huo..."


    "Well?" He answered.


    "I don''t know what you think in your mind. After we got married, another of my classmates got married. They always compared me with another classmate. She said that I married you. If you don''t take care of me, she always thinks I''m stupid. But they are not me. I''m not a fish. Are you happy with fish? Since I have chosen you, I will not give up you for external reasons, because you are my choice, I am willing to wait for you at home and have children for you, so you should not be unhappy in your heart and try to do what you want to do. In my heart, you are the only one. Or in that sentence, you are a man who makes me proud. It''s my honor to be your wife, because your occupation is really admirable and respected. "


    Huo is also a warm heart, "good."


    Li Xiaonian hung up the phone and then lay on the bed. The half of the bed is always empty most of the time. In the dead of night, she will miss Huo and feel lonely. But this is only for a short time. She reads and writes something, enriches herself and makes herself more substantial. Therefore, she is not so worried about gains and losses Is more firmly standing behind him, waiting for him, supporting her.Li Xiaonian told himself not to complain, not to complain about life, not to the trivial things in life, a lot of loneliness to complain to each other.


    Because complaining really doesn''t make sense, and I don''t want to add pressure to Huo, because the life now is the result of two people''s common choice.


    Huo is also trying to make progress, and he is also trying to support, two people to make life better and better, to blame, to complain, life will certainly be a lot worse.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was already deep, and a room was full of photos.


    The photos are all about a handsome man. He has a straight face, deep eyes, and looks very handsome in military uniform. He is even better than the most popular stars now. He is obviously young, but he has that calm and calm temperament, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Standing beside the man, the girl in cheongsam, whose face has been painted with black pen, can''t see who it is.


    The woman on the bed swayed the liquid in the glass and stared at the man in military uniform. He was really beautiful, especially good-looking.


    She sighed and then laughed at the person in the photo, "I don''t know if you still remember me, maybe you don''t remember me, but in these years, I never forget you, because you live in my heart, how can I catch up with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Zhengyi and song Zhilian both graduated from special combat majors, and they were outstanding graduates from military academies. In the past six months when they returned to the original army, they were just waiting to be transferred. Excellent talents naturally have to go to the best places to undertake greater responsibilities and even face more severe training.


    Huo Zhengyi and song Zhilian were selected by the special forces of J city. If they can stay, J city is less than 40 minutes'' drive away from Nanyuan city. Although in different cities, Huo feels closer to home. It''s also good to see his wife and baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Huo also formally went to J City, did not tell Xiaonian in advance.


    After three months of training, it was totally closed for three months.


    Originally, the couple could make a phone call on weekdays and even talk about their children''s problems.


    Since her stomach became bigger and bigger, Huo also went to the closed training again. Therefore, she paid special attention to the fact that she seldom went out. She either went home or wandered in the micro garden. In short, she was very careful when she didn''t understand the problem.


    However, Xiaonian lives in the micro garden every day, which is particularly boring. On weekdays, she follows her parents-in-law to plant vegetables, pick flowers, or make some delicious food. Then she writes something and publishes it on the Internet. Although she has asked herself to find trouble, she is still a little lonely in her heart, especially when she is lying in bed in the dead of night I miss Huo Yi.


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. She is fatter than before. Her shoes need to be bigger than before.


    Little guy in the stomach, also do not know whether to use the butt or the head, against her stomach, she can hardly sleep at night.


    Even, sometimes I get cramps at night.


    Too uncomfortable, Xiaonian will wake up, and then holding his legs in bed, looking at the empty side of the bed, she would like to cry.


    It''s harder to get pregnant than you think.


    She hugged her stomach, and then in the dark, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t know whether she was aggrieved, or she wanted Huo as well.


    Huo is also selected to the new army, facing new challenges, training is more difficult, almost to the limit, at the end of every day, tired almost to fall asleep, but he still before going to bed, to his wife and children to write a letter, although the letter can not be sent out for the time being, he also write a little bit, waiting for home time to take Xiaonian.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also the end of training, he counted the days, can go home with his wife, waiting for the birth of the child, can formally return to the team.


    With his bag on his back, he and song Zhilian sit on the high-speed rail home. Song Zhilian knows that Zhang Xiaodi''s company will send her to Nanyuan city. Xiaodi and Xiaonian are very good friends.


    Song Zhilian thinks that if he comes back this time, he or she will come to Nanyuan to buy a house. In fact, he has a lot of money. If he doesn''t have enough money, he can ask his father. If he doesn''t, he will get a cheaper price for his younger brother and stepmother.


    In this way, it''s OK. Anyway, he wants to be with Xiaodi. He is often absent. If he is closer to Xiaonian''s, they can take care of him.


    When Huo also returned to the micro garden, Xiaonian was in the yard, playing with the big black dog. The big black dog was the offspring of the white radish in the family. The white radish was very old. After his death, he left two cubs, and this one was left by the two cubs.


    Now, as an adult dog, standing up is as tall as Xiaonian and more energetic. However, these puppies have been trained since childhood and are obviously fierce guys. Now they sit in front of Xiaonian with their tongues outstretched and flattering.


    I think I heard something.


    The black dog rushed to him and hung on his body. Huo couldn''t help laughing. "You are more anxious than my wife. Huahua, are you going to lose weight? You are too heavy."


    When Li Xiaonian looks at the person who comes back with the suitcase, she can''t help but sniff, and moves her own steps towards him.


    Huo is also trained by the devil, the whole person is really rough, before that handsome young man, now the sun with a black charcoal.


    "Daughter in law..." Huo is also called.


    "Xiao Nian hugged him," you finally come back. If you don''t come back, I think I married a fake husband. My stomach is big. There is a child inside, but my husband is gone. "


    Li Xiaonian hugged him and really missed him, because he had not seen him for a long time. He suddenly appeared, and she didn''t even know how to react.


    Huo is also holding her, looking at her than before seems to be a little fat, but her face is not very good, a little white, around her, "sorry, wife..."


    Li Xiaonian felt that when he came back, the grievances in his heart and the resentment in his heart would be gone. Looking at him, he seemed to have lost his weight. Obviously, in this closed training day, he had to work hard. Now all of the things have become heartache and incomparable heartache for him.


    "I miss you so much, so does Huo." Li Xiaonian hugged him, "you''re thin, you see me, I''m not fat, I''m fat and I''m two sizes." Li Xiaonian said, then pointed to himself.


    Huo also looked at her round face, "I think such a small read is also very good-looking, but also very beautiful."


    "Really?" Xiaonian didn''t believe him.


    Huo also returned home, the family for this often outside son, is indeed helpless.


    Waiting for dinner, the two returned to the room, Huo also put her hand on her stomach, "our son, in it?"


    Huo also heard him say such silly words, can not help but smile, "yes, our son is in it, she is only eight months old now, naturally in it, otherwise where."Huo is also the face of small read on the stomach, "you say, he knows me?"


    "I don''t know. After all, his father appeared for the first time after knowing his existence." Li Xiaonian said, and then touched his face, suddenly his stomach moved for a moment, "ah, he moved, moved."


    Huo also put his hands on it, and suddenly his stomach didn''t move.


    "Why did he suddenly stop moving?" Huo is also a pair of deep eyes, a face of puzzled.


    Li Xiaonian looked at him, then took his hand on his stomach and patiently said, "you can''t be so anxious The first time you appeared, he didn''t know who you were. In fact, the little guy was very sensitive and smart. Your big hands suddenly appeared He must have been on guard


    Huo is also a little understand, also a little do not understand nodding, two people lying on the bed, his hand has been on her stomach, read a little speechless: "what are you doing?"


    "Familiarize my son with me." So does Huo.


    Li Xiaonian wanted to laugh, but he also felt that Huo was really funny. Actually, he was used to sleeping alone. He suddenly came back and was sleeping beside him. She pillowed his arm. Huo also looked at Xiaonian''s white face in the dim light.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. She is more mellow than she was when she was married. He went to kiss her.


    Li Xiaonian hid, "can you kiss now? I look like this. "


    "What do you look like? I think you are always the most beautiful one in my heart." He said, and then holding her face, "wife, you have worked hard." He kisses her on the face and whispers.


    Li Xiaonian''s eyes were red. It turned out that he was very serious about talking to her. She could feel the heartache between his words.


    Li Xiaonian gently hooked his neck, did not speak, then buried his face in his arms, "so is it. As long as you are good, and then I am at home with the children, I do not know what''s going on these days. I always worry about you. I have a heavy heart. Therefore, whether you are practicing or you have a task, you should protect yourself, OK? ¡±


    Huo also nodded, "OK, you can rest assured that I will take care of myself." In the army, a lot of things are confidential, and even his closest people can''t disclose them. Therefore, she never asked about the work of the couple, and Huo seldom said so. It''s like this kind of closed training. He just said that he can''t make phone calls. He should train and let him take care of himself.


    Xiaonian also felt that she was pregnant. She was too sensitive. She always worried about him. She was relieved to see him come back intact.


    Huo also kisses her, the newlyweds separated, has not been intimate with his wife for too long.


    This kiss, of course, is a bit out of control. As a result, when Huo also touched Li Xiaonian''s stomach, he realized that there was a difference between husband and wife. Although he had allowed himself to play the role of father, now he really felt that there was an extra life between husband and wife.


    Xiaonian blushed a little, and his clothes were pulled in a mess. In fact, she had seen the appearance of her big belly, which was not good-looking at all.


    Li Xiaonian felt a little unsure, at least in terms of her figure, from the separation of her newlyweds to the fact that her stomach was already so big. She was wondering whether he was like a new daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law was fat.


    Huo is also panting, looking down at Xiaonian, Xiaonian pulled the quilt, "you don''t..." Because before pregnancy, he was really very, very confident about himself. She was confident in her body and in all aspects, and she could be frank with each other.


    But now, she wants to hide a little, Huo also holds her hand, "hide what, I am not haven''t seen."


    "Not good." She murmured.


    "Who said that? I think it''s beautiful. " He said, deep eyes have been staring at her bright eyes, "if not pregnant, how can you put over."


    Li Xiaonian gave him a push, and felt that he was no longer a shy boy. If two people kiss, he would blush. Now in her life, he is a real man, and his words are different.


    Xiaonian looked at the man in front of her, so familiar, seemed a little strange, she propped up her body, and then went to kiss him, "I miss you very much."


    Huo also breathes a tight, then encircles her waist, "actually, I am also." He felt that in the army, no matter how hard or tired the training was, he could persist. However, his daughter-in-law alone seemed to have no self-control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Waiting for two people to breathe and lie on the bed, Li Xiaonian can''t believe it. He was so brave that he did the same thing to Huo. However, her husband finally came back, and she didn''t want him to be too upset.


    In short, it''s a big deal.


    At the end of the day, Huo also circled her, his face always on his sweat neck.


    Maybe Huo is also around. Xiaonian sleeps very well at night. In the middle of the night, her leg cramps. When she gets up in pain, the light has been turned on, and then the voice of worried inquiry rings in her ear: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    This kind of care makes Xiaonian feel warm in her heart. She was used to cramping. When she was alone in the room, she suddenly had such a person. She felt really warm in her heart. She leaned on the head of the bed and said, "my leg is cramped."


    Then she saw the man, naked, sitting at the end of the bed, gently rubbing his cramped legs.


    Huo also looked at her pain, low voice asked: "how long?"


    "The child is a little older, that''s it, the doctor also said, this is a normal phenomenon, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it has something to do with it. You see, you are obviously so miserable. When I''m away, how do you sleep in the last half of the night?" He said, and then his voice was hoarse.


    Li Xiaonian also knows what he thinks. Huo is a man who is easy to consider for others, and he can always transpose his position. This is also an important reason why he is willing to marry him. Only a man can understand you and love you. How many couples nowadays, even if two people sleep in the same bed, the husband sleeps and the wife dies in pain If you scream, your husband will be noisy.


    If it is such a marriage, it is really chilling.


    "Not a few times, I just..."


    Huo also does not know how to massage, but still leisurely a little bit of pressing her legs, "if you feel uncomfortable, you call Mom over, you are so, I am not at ease."


    "I see. In fact, my mother should have a good rest. Besides, I''m not irresistible." She said.


    Huo also looked up at her, did not speak for a long time.


    "Otherwise, the military sister-in-law is so easy to be Li Xiaonian said, and then stretched out his hand to pull his arm, "OK, I don''t hurt, for a while."


    Huo also did not move, "you sleep first, I guard you."


    In this way, Li Xiaonian was particularly moved and reassured. She got up and went to his side. "I''m enough to have you say that, really, enough, enough." I feel that everything is worth, and there is no grievance.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaodi met song Zhilian, whom she had not seen for a long time. When he went to pick her up from work, she hardly recognized him.


    No, they had dinner together in the evening. Now, let''s watch the movie.


    There are not many people in the cinema. When Zhang Xiaodi is watching the movie carefully, he feels a burning sight. He has never left himself. In the dark cinema, Zhang Xiaodi feels that his face can''t help turning red. God What''s the matter with song Zhilian? Why do you always look at her.


    Waiting for her to see it, song Zhilian was already pretending to watch a movie.


    Zhang Xiaodi pursed her lips, and then had to continue to watch the film as if nothing had happened. When she saw the film again, song Zhilian''s sight fell on his face again.


    Zhang Xiaodi''s heart beat faster when he saw it. He felt strange and could not tell the taste. He was so old. In fact, he fell in love for the first time, and had no experience. Although he had discussed this issue with Li Xiaonian before, Xiaonian asked him to take the initiative, but how should he take the initiative?


    It''s like watching a movie today. In fact, she didn''t remember what was said in the movie. It was seen by song Zhilian.


    After the movie was over, the whole shopping mall was dark. A group of people were waiting in front of the elevator. It was early in the morning. It was the first time that she came home so late.


    Song Zhilian has been following her. She can see it as soon as she looks back. It''s been a long time since two people chatted. But they never held hands.


    However, he often receives snacks bought by song Zhilian. Sometimes when she is out and has no time to eat, he can always receive takeout, which is what song Zhilian ordered for himself.


    In fact, she also felt that song Zhilian was also very good, and she would love people very much.


    However, even in real life, he is too careful, smiling at her, sometimes looking at her, looking at her, but he really does not have that kind of experience of falling in love, talking about n times on his body.


    Sometimes Zhang Xiaodi is a little worried. After he left this time, after more than half a year, two people can hold hands, even What else?


    Initiative? Zhang Xiaodi didn''t know how to take the initiative. He looked back at Song Zhilian, sighed, turned back and held his hand directly.Song Zhilian was stupefied. It took a long time to react. Then the elevator came. He looked at Zhang Xiaodi and laughed. When he squeezed into the elevator, he held her in his arms. Then two people were in the corner. He held her tightly and pressed her to her ear, "Xiaodi, you are so good."


    Xiaodi only felt his ears numb, from ears to heels.


    When she walked out of the cinema, song Zhilian still held her hand tightly, and Zhang Xiaodi was embarrassed to see him.


    Just stand aside and take a taxi to see her back to where she lives.


    Zhang Xiaodi was held by song Zhilian all the way. She couldn''t take it back. She sighed: "you let me go."


    Song Zhilian reluctantly released her soft hand. He sat in the back seat, looking out of the window a little lost.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked back at him, and felt that he was a big man. How could he look like a discarded dog? It was really like this. Zhang Xiaodi''s heart softened, and then he gently held his hand. His eyes brightened up, and then he hugged her.


    Zhang Xiaodi: Song Zhilian looks like a dog.


    When he returned to his place of residence, Zhang Xiaodi asked song Zhilian to come in. After all, he did not have a place. This place belongs to the Huo family, with several rooms. Originally, Xiaonian came to live there, but he never came again.


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t know how to define his relationship with song Zhilian for a while, whether he was a couple or not


    Song Zhilian is led back to his residence by Zhang Xiaodi. In the dead of night, when he arrives in the room, song Zhilian encircles Zhang Xiaodi from behind. Xiaodi is a small girl from the south. She is surrounded by him from behind, and the whole person is wrapped in his arms.


    "Xiaodi, you took me home."


    Zhang Xiaodi turned around and said, "I''ll take you home because you don''t have a place to go. Don''t think about it..."


    Song Zhilian disappointedly releases her, "Oh", and then looks at Zhang Xiaodi pitifully.


    Zhang Xiaodi: What is this?


    She looks at him. Is this really the man who can take a girl to bed in a week? Because he looks so good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "You can go to the bedroom in the north. This house is Xiaonian''s house. I''ll pay the rent, but Xiaonian doesn''t want it. Huo is also your comrade in arms. Xiaonian also told me that I''ll let you live here today. Anyway, there are many rooms." Zhang Xiaodi explained that, in fact, she also knew that Xiaonian created opportunities for him and song Zhilian.


    However, she did not know how to get along with song Zhilian.


    Song Zhilian heard her say, "Oh," and went straight back to the room.


    Zhang Xiaodi: Looking at the door over there has been closed, she sighed, he is not only obedient, but also incomparably obedient!


    Song Zhilian sits on the bed and hugs his head in agony. He really wants to hold Xiaodi and kiss her, but he is afraid that he is too hasty. He suddenly scares Xiaodi for fear that Xiaodi thinks he is a scum man. Therefore, he is very obedient and dare not do anything to Xiaodi.


    Song Zhilian also felt that he was really useless, as if his girlfriend of that train skin was like bragging.


    However, he felt that Xiaodi was different. He wanted to be with her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    This made him very distressed. Looking back on the past, he realized that he had so many girlfriends. They had not even considered their feelings except eating, drinking, playing and playing. In addition to increasing the number of girlfriends, his mind was blank.


    Zhang Xiaodi was a little sleepy. She went to take a shower in a hurry. Then she went back to her room. She lay on the bed and sighed because she really didn''t know how to get along with song Zhilian. She didn''t lose the girl''s reserve and let him know what she thought.


    Song Zhilian couldn''t sleep. The light in the living room was out. He walked out of the room and sat at the door of Zhang Xiaodi.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to be crazy about. He also felt that he was like a pervert. He sat at the door of a girl''s room in the middle of the night and wanted to do something wrong?


    Maybe this soldier has been a soldier for so many years. The life in the barracks is very simple. Besides training, it is training, not training or participating in exercises.


    On the contrary, after the holiday, he didn''t know where to go for a while. He left the army and found that he had no place to go. No one cared about him. He was like a duckweed on the sea. Where to go, he had no direction. In his life, he seemed to have no direction at all.


    In fact, I also envy Li Xiaonian and Huo''s feelings. They have been living in different places for many years, and they both trust each other. Moreover, they have grown up with each other. Now that they have their own small family, they will welcome their first child. Although they are young, they are also growing up in learning.


    He also hoped that he would have such pure feelings, but in the city where he grew up, his father''s reputation was not small. In that city by the sea, he was a famous educator. He was such a celebrity in the educational field. His son was not engaged in business except for chasing girls, which seemed to be a permanent stain for his father Point.


    A good girl, I don''t like him.


    Even now, when he goes back, all the people will hide from him, saying that the son of a bitch from the Song family will not learn to be a soldier in the army when he comes back. Because the dog can''t eat Shi, even his father doesn''t believe him, so he is too lazy to explain.


    When he met Zhang Xiaodi, he really thought she was very interesting and cute. In fact, she thought independently.


    Especially on the day when Li Xiaonian and Huo also got married, Xiaonian suddenly blushed, as if he could not forget it.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaodi takes a fancy to himself, he is totally stupid.


    Xiaodi is learning to be a bully, but he is not only a student of scum, but also a variety of scum, and used to be a scum man.


    Originally, he thought he had a good leather bag, but the good leather bag was also in the sunshine of the army, and it was not so handsome. He didn''t know what she liked him, and she had not been in love.


    He wanted to give her some good love experience, but he didn''t know what to do. Thinking of these, he was very, very frustrated, which led to that he clearly liked her, but he couldn''t find a good way to express and get along with her. As a result, he clearly knew that she liked him, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Even, they dare not step forward.


    Zhang Xiaodi couldn''t sleep. Maybe she ate too much popcorn when she was watching a movie at night. She wanted to drink water. She was barefoot in bed. When she opened the door, she almost tripped over the people at the door.


    When Zhang Xiaodi saw the people at the door, the whole person was confused, "you..."


    Song Zhilian stood up a little at a loss, all blame he just thought too absorbed, if it is usually, he will hear her footsteps.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Xiaodi, staring at him in the dark room, unable to see the expression on his face, she was still frightened by him, her heart pounding.


    "I..." Song Zhilian pursed his lips. "Xiaodi, I want to be closer to you."Zhang Xiaodi just felt his heart beat, "Oh."


    Then, song Zhilian stopped talking, and Zhang Xiaodi didn''t know what to say. So, the two started again, and they started the cold mode again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. Zhang Xiaodi went to pour water. When she looked back, she saw that song Zhilian was still standing there. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In fact, if she can''t hold back her words, she won''t be able to hide them.


    "Song Zhilian..."


    "Come on


    Zhang Xiaodi: But his face turned red. He thought that this man was really funny. Why was he so serious?


    "Well, can we have a chat?" Zhang Xiaodi said that she sat on the sofa and didn''t expect that song Zhilian would be at the door. In fact, she had already gone to sleep, so she had to find a pillow in the living room and put it on her chest because she didn''t wear underwear.


    Turning on a soft light in the living room, song Zhilian can see Zhang Xiaodi''s face. She is very beautiful and her eyes are very bright.


    She hugged herself together and pressed against the pillow. In Song Zhilian''s opinion, innocent is like a rabbit, very cute.


    He looked away and touched his nose. "Well, you say, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Zhang Xiaodi looked up at him. The outline of his face was very clear, and there was a sense of manliness all over his body. Although he was very young, probably because of being a soldier, when he didn''t smile, he was a bit serious as a soldier, and even a little arrogant.


    "How long are you on vacation this time?"


    "Twenty days."


    "Are you going to do this for the last twenty days? Song Zhilian, I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. You are better to me than my friends. However, I feel that we are far away from our lovers. " Zhang Xiaodi sighed, "I don''t know what the situation is. In 20 days, you are going to leave again. You always have to buy things for me, and then order me takeout?"


    Song Zhilian raised his head and said, "Xiaodi, you don''t like this, do you?" His words, so careful.


    Zhang Xiaodi listened to him talking like this. He was so careful. He didn''t know how. His heart was very sour and uncomfortable. Suddenly, he was very distressed.


    "I don''t know."


    Song Zhilian sat on the sofa opposite her, "Xiaodi, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to fall in love with you." He finished, then sighed, and did not speak again for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaodi felt that her voice was astringent and uncomfortable. After a long time, she asked, "don''t you have many girlfriends?"


    "Yes, I used to have a lot of girlfriends, but you are not the same as them, so I..."


    Zhang Xiaodi''s eyes were hot all of a sudden. She understood it a little, but she didn''t seem to understand it.


    "I also want to treat Xiaonian the same way, find a suitable way for two people, and then get together, but I don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Xiaodi sniffed and sat up directly. "You don''t know what to do, I know how to do it!"


    Then Xiaodi went to song Zhilian, bowed his head and held his face.


    Song Zhilian breathed slowly, "you..." The girl''s soft lips came up.


    Then song Zhilian only felt that his heart was about to jump out. However, for Zhang Xiaodi, it was obviously astringent. He held his face and the next step was to She hesitated for a moment, her waist was encircled, and then the whole person fell into his very hard and incomparable arms.


    And then He clasped her in his arms, and then he kissed her heavily. Then Xiaodi''s eyes widened. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Then song Zhilian pressed her lips and kissed her gently.


    Man''s lips, very strange, but incomparably crispy erosion of her senses.


    This is the first time Zhang Xiaodi kisses someone. Well, in her twenties, her first kiss is also very delicious. In short, she doesn''t know how to react, and then her head is blank, and he kisses herself.


    Sitting in his arms and being kissed by her, song Zhilian probably realized that she was not very good at it and wrapped her lips.


    Finally, she was lying on his shoulder, her lips and tongue seemed to have his breath. She held her, and Zhang Xiaodi felt in love for the first time.


    "In the future, when you don''t know what to do to me, I will give you a little signal, do you know?" Zhang Xiaodi said that since two people want to fall in love, she is not so easy to give up. She can feel that song Zhilian is interested in her. If both of them are stagnant, she thinks she will regret it. Therefore, since they are both interested, she can give a signal.


    "Good." Song Zhilian said, and then put his arms around her, "in fact, I have long wanted to kiss you, want to hold you, afraid you think I am a scum man, so I dare not."


    Zhang Xiaodi gently hugged his neck, and then did not speak. His heart beat very hard. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t even know how to face him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Song Zhilian feels that his love with Zhang qixiaodi has finally taken a step forward. On the day when at least two people hold hands, they kiss each other. This is a great surprise to him and a great progress in their love.


    Song Zhilian''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down. He didn''t know what to do when he had a holiday. Now he finally had what he wanted to do during the holiday, which was to be with his girlfriend Zhang Xiaodi.


    After seeing Huo, song Zhilian''s mouth almost reached the root of his ear. On the contrary, Xiaodi was a little shy and looked at Xiaonian with a little embarrassed smile.


    Li Xiaonian has a big stomach now. It''s hard to follow Huo. Looking at Xiaodi''s shy face, he knows that these two people have made some progress.


    On weekdays, two people also discuss song Zhilian. Xiaodi always feels that their love road is less.


    Obviously, this time song Zhilian is on vacation, Xiaodi always wants to feel that way.


    Looking at Song Zhilian, he was obviously very happy, "I invite you to dinner. Xiaodi, you like spicy food. Her pickled fish is really delicious. I saw it on the Internet. "


    Xiaonian looked at her good friend being taken care of so attentively that she couldn''t help laughing and was happy for her friend.


    "Why do you always smile at me?" Zhang Xiaodi was really embarrassed by Xiaonian Zhang Xiaodi held up his water glass and drank water to hide his embarrassment.


    "I didn''t smile at you. I was happy for you and for myself, because my son finally watched her godmother find him a companion." Li Xiaonian said.


    Zhang Xiaodi''s face was even redder, "what are you talking about?"


    Song Zhilian heard such words, more happy, "that companion is me." Listen to his words, in fact, is a little proud.


    Xiao Nian took a look at her husband, Huo also couldn''t help laughing, "look at his appearance, who hasn''t got a daughter-in-law, do you show love in front of us?"


    "I didn''t show it." Song Zhilian is under the table, holding Xiaodi''s hand. In fact, he is more proud.


    Huo is also bent over, directly toward his daughter-in-law, gently kiss.


    Song Zhilian pursed his lips and immediately counseled because Xiaodi didn''t give a signal.


    Looking at Song Zhilian''s subdued appearance, Huo also couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Xiaodi felt that his skin had not been so thick that he could be directly kiss by him, so he thought he didn''t see it.


    When the dishes came up, Huo also held up his glass of water and replaced the wine with tea: "Xiaodi, thank you for taking good care of my daughter-in-law when I was not around."


    "Xiaonian and I are friends." Xiaodi and Huo also touched the next cup, "well, let me help you take good care of Xiaonian. You are in the unit and take good care of song Zhilian."


    Hearing this, song Zhilian felt warm in his heart, "Xiaodi, you are so kind. You are the first person to say such a thing." Even my parents have never said such a thing.


    Xiaodi may have guessed that song Zhilian is really lack of family care, so when he meets someone who cares, he doesn''t know how to express it.


    So, she wanted to care more about him. Anyway, they were in love.


    "Well, I''ll take care of him for you."


    Xiaonian looks at her husband with a serious face, and her heart is warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also on holiday. In fact, the happiest thing is Xiaonian. Maybe the son in his stomach also felt her joy. He was so noisy in his stomach.


    Huo also stayed at home for more than ten days and talked to her stomach every day. The little guy in her stomach seemed to feel the existence of her father. When Huo also put her hand on her stomach, it was not like before, and her son did not move.


    Obviously, such a change makes Huo also very happy, "daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law Does the son know that I am a father


    "Well, he''s familiar with you. He doesn''t think you''re a threat, so it''s easy to accept you." When the fetus moves, it doesn''t hide.


    "Son, I''m dad." Huo is also very serious to the stomach said, and then lying on her stomach, Xiaonian think he is very naive, but happy in the heart.


    Originally, Huo''s holiday was 20 days, but in the 12 days, he suddenly received a phone call saying that he had a mission.


    Huo also did not expect, suddenly there is a task, looking at Xiaonian in straightening his stomach, when he was packing things for him, he hugged her from behind, "daughter-in-law, I have to go again."


    "Well, it''s OK. When you come back, your son will be born."


    "When the mission is over, I will come back and accompany you to meet our son." Huo also said, or reluctantly.


    Li Xiaonian nodded and tidied up his clothes. "You are outside. Pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    Huo also left with song Zhilian.


    The two men returned immediately.


    The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. When he returns to the army, he realizes that this mission is different from that of the past. It is not an exercise.But in the mountainous area of J City, terrorist armed forces appeared.


    Huo Zhengyi and song Zhilian are ready to go. When they ambush in the forest of fashan, song Zhilian takes a telescope and looks around. In fact, they cooperate with each other more than once.


    "Huo is the same, you say, this mission is over, I go back to propose to Xiaodi, do you think it''s good?"


    Huo also closed his eyes. "You just fell in love for a few days, and then you proposed. Xiaonian and I talked about it for more than four years before we got married."


    "You two have been in love since college. What about me If I talk to Xiaodi for four or five years, I''ll be thirty, OK? I don''t think I can wait. Anyway, I think about him and I''m happy


    Ambush in the mountains, always lonely, they will talk about happy things, kill time, let the waiting time better.


    "I''ll see my son when I go back." Huo also said.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Li Xiaonian doesn''t know what task Huo also goes to carry out. She is always in a state of mind these days.


    She felt that she was going to have a baby soon, so she was particularly sensitive?


    At night, Li Xiaonian has some dreams and nightmares. He always wakes up.


    Once Huo is on a mission, it''s easy to get out of touch.


    Half a month after Huo also left, two soldiers suddenly came to the micro garden and stood at the door. They asked what the situation was. The other side didn''t say anything but said it was confidential.


    Asked if Huo is the same thing, the other side also said it is confidential.


    When Li Xiaonian came back from the Li family, his heart beat faster, and his intuition felt that Huo was also in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Yes, so is the accident?" Xiaonian asked nervously.


    Just standing at the door of the two people, unusually cold and said: "military secrets!"


    Hearing this, Xiaonian suddenly collapsed, "military secrets? What are you doing standing at my door, and what''s wrong with my husband? "


    Two young men in military uniform just stood there, looking at Li Xiaonian without expression.


    Li Xiaonian grabbed one of them by the arm: "my husband, what''s the matter?"


    What we can get is just the cold word "military secret".


    Wei Liang sat on the sofa and couldn''t get up directly. Her legs were so soft that suddenly two soldiers came to guard the door. If not, there would be such a big battle.


    "Don''t worry. When you are in a hurry, what should Xiaonian do? Wait for the news, wait for the news. Don''t frighten yourself first." Huo SuBai comforted.


    "It''s the same, in the end..."


    Huo SuBai looked at his wife, "cool, you know, in the same way, you have made such a choice, you have such a psychological preparation, he is our son, very excellent, also very worthy of our pride, he is very strong, as his family, his relatives, we should have the same strong, even stronger than him, in order to let him have We don''t know what''s going on with him right now. We don''t know. He still has Xiaonian. What should I do if you break down all of a sudden


    When Wei Liang heard her husband''s words like this, her tears fell down, and she was also their son. When her son had such a thing, how could she not feel uncomfortable? How can it not collapse?


    Although she did not think of it today, it was reasonable.


    Yes, she has a daughter-in-law and an unborn grandson. If she breaks down now, what will Xiaonian do?


    What''s more, you can''t frighten yourself. It''s nothing. Her son will be OK. Now what''s the situation is not clear. How can you scare yourself?


    Cool let himself up, Nian Er has come back from the outside, but also support legs soft Li Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian can hardly speak, her hand has been shaking.


    Why can''t you be anxious? The two soldiers at the door said nothing. They were really anxious to death.


    Cool wipe his tears from the corner of his eyes, "no, nothing. Don''t worry. Suddenly someone comes to my home. It must be something happened. We wait for a few days. After a few days, there will be nothing wrong. Really."


    Xiaonian looked at her mother-in-law blankly, "really?" Why did she feel so bad, as if she even became difficult to breathe. She had never tasted like this. She was afraid and didn''t know what to do. It was so uncomfortable.


    "Really, of course, it''s true. In the era of peace, there''s no problem. You can rest assured." In the end, although the heart is a little cool, it is not a little bit cold? It''s frightening.


    When Li Xiaonian returned to the room, he saw that the bedroom was empty. He was not there before, but he was not worried or afraid in his heart, because he knew that he was working hard to do a very glorious and great thing.


    But this time, she didn''t know what to do?


    If something happens to her, what will she do? What should I do?


    Xiao Nian curled up on the bed and felt her heartache was so severe that her heart felt like she was gouging it out with a knife. She was really in pain


    She wanted to find something about Huo. When she looked through the drawer, she found that there was a large pile of letters in the drawer.


    Letters with their own names. Are they for themselves?


    Neither did he. He never said there was such a letter.


    Xiaonian saw the letter, then blinked his tears in his eyes and opened the letter.


    Wife, I haven''t called you for more than a month. In fact, I miss you very much. As a man, I''m not by your side. I''m really sorry. I don''t know if our son is obedient. I''m not around you. I''m slowly accepting the fact that I''m a father. I don''t know how to be a good father, A soldier''s father, what should I teach my son?


    I thought, or buy books, I read in the dormitory parenting books, was found by my comrades in arms, I was mercilessly ridiculed, they all said that I have no future, do you want to be a father?


    I don''t have much time to be a father. However, I also want to accompany my son more and lighten your burden when I go home.


    When Xiaonian saw here, she could suddenly imagine that Huo was so serious and incomparable that she was talking to herself. There were tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    The letter is put in disorder, Li Xiaonian or from the back, looking at the date, one by one looking for.Take it out. It''s so thick.


    She found her first letter, which was written in March.


    Xiaonian, I didn''t tell you that I was selected to the special forces in J City, which was very close to my home. When I got to the special forces, it was a affirmation of my ability. Of course, it was also a new starting point for me. I couldn''t contact you. You happened to have a reaction at the early stage of the day, and you didn''t know whether the children were good or not?


    I''m still a little dizzy about being a father. After all, I don''t think we''ve been together for a long time. We''re going to take a little one. The little guy wants us to raise him. And I think it''s very difficult to raise a child. We should not only feed him up, but also make him understand the truth, know right and wrong, and be a useful person Complicated ah, think of my limited time with my child''s life, I suddenly feel a little sorry and feel guilty for you. Sometimes I think, I married you, so I love you, want to be with you, is it your luck or misfortune?


    Li Xiaonian cried, fortunately and unfortunately, for her, and Huo also met, know each other and love him, she has never regretted, she has always been very proud, proud of Huo, this man is so excellent, so people worship.


    But to see him so attentively to her every letter, she is still moved, he has a soft heart.


    She sniffed and went on to the next one.


    "Xiaonian, I''ve trained today, training to make me doubt my life. What am I here for? Is it just to prove that you are still alive? The mission is resolute, the body has reached the limit, and even some can''t be loved. Looking back, I think that you are waiting for me at home. I want to give up, and I want to go back. What is this But when I think about going back, I can''t explain it to you, because I really can''t say that I can''t hold on, so I''ve been holding on, I''ve been holding on, because I don''t want you to look down on me... "


    Li Xiaonian looked and cried. She never knew that he was training so hard and hard outside.


    Every training is for his own battle, he survived again and again, just to return home, can be proud to tell her that he can.


    Li Xiaonian dried his tears and then put the letters back one by one.


    No matter what happens to Huo, she has to be stronger and better. She can''t give up. She is Huo''s wife. She is such a strong individual. She can''t be destroyed just because of these troubles. She has children.


    Small read, clean up their own, let their emotions calm down, do not let their own thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the micro garden.


    The atmosphere was more dignified than before. At dinner, the family members were silent and ate silently. She had some small ones in her stomach, so she could not be affected.


    "Mom, let''s eat first." Li Xiaonian comforted.


    Xiaonian is in a good mood, which makes the family feel less worried. On the surface, everyone is as usual, without any abnormality. What should we do.


    But in the evening, Fu Weiliang found that her husband, who had quit smoking for many years, was smoking one by one on the balcony. Her eyes turned red. After years of husband and wife, she knew what kind of man her husband was. She took a coat to the balcony, covered her husband with clothes, and then sat next to each other.


    Cool head tilted in his husband''s head, can''t help but sigh: "if so, this time back, don''t be a soldier?"


    has the final say, "I has the final say, even if it''s the age of peace, but there are some places that are not peaceful. Our sons are not in the army. Others are naturally going to be top." he also grew up. He had his own ideas and his own choices. He knows more than anyone else what his responsibilities are. So, no matter whether he comes back or not, we should be very clear that our son is a man we all admire. "


    When Wei Liang heard this, his tears fell down: "but..."


    "I know you feel bad, but I feel even worse..." But if they choose, what can they do?


    Li Xiaonian even if it is to let himself not to think, but in the end is the heart of the heavy, how she can not sleep at night.


    This little guy in the stomach is also restless, the top of her stomach pain, pain pain, Li Xiaonian cried.


    When I woke up again, it was the next morning.


    The two people at the door have been at home for a long time, and they can''t find out anything.


    Day after day, we are very strong, but at night, all of us are very uncomfortable, even difficult to sleep.


    Xiaonianmian is very strong, but she always sleeps at night. In the end, her body is affected. Before the expected date of delivery, her stomach reacts first


    Xiaonian''s premature birth reaction also made the family scared a lotwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    At three o''clock in the morning, I drove Xiaonian to the hospital. The doctor in the hospital arranged to be hospitalized.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Xiaonian was pushed to the delivery room. The Huo family and Li family were always outside the delivery room, waiting for the baby to be born by noon.


    Xiao Nian was lying in the delivery room. She was very painful, but the child couldn''t be born.


    The doctor gave the situation is not bad, or hope to be able to give birth, but wait and wait, is not to see the child can be born.


    Until the afternoon, Luo nishang stayed with her daughter.


    Xiaoniantong couldn''t say it. She couldn''t give birth. She made a great effort to make the child''s head go down a little, waiting for her to catch her breath, the head came back again, and she couldn''t give birth to it.


    Small read the pain is fierce, time is also long, two people a discussion, directly pushed to the operating room next door.


    In the evening, after the operation, a little boy was born by caesarean section.


    Nian Er looked at his nephew in his little quilt. His eyes could not open, but his hands were white.


    At the end of such a little guy, nian''er felt that the family finally had such a happy event for such a long time.


    Xiao Nian lies on the bed, her name is written on the wrist of the little guy, Li Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian tilts his head and looks at the child sleeping with his eyes closed. His heart is warm but astringent, because the father of the child is not there.


    Xiao Nian was 23 years old, and Huo was born with Huo. Huo was 24 years old, but he was not there.


    Here comes the doctor. "Daddy, push the baby to get an injection." Let the child go for an injection and do a series of tests.


    Suddenly called to the child''s father, all the people are sad, after all, Huo is also what kind of situation, no one knows, even life or death.


    "I''ll go." When nian''er was pushing his nephew with a hospital car to get an injection, the doctor lifted his eyelids and said, "where''s the father of the child, didn''t he come?"


    "Soldiers."


    The doctor with a mask picked up the baby and put it on the operating table. The little guy who had been sleeping well cried and cried.


    Nian''er''s heart almost jumped out. Her heart was torn and hurt badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Zhilian was on his way back. His face was badly bruised.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at him, "how could this happen?"


    Song Zhilian gently held Zhang Xiaodi in his arms. "Nothing, just a little accident."


    Knowing that Xiaonian had given birth ahead of schedule, song Zhilian wanted to go to the hospital to have a look, but when he got to the hospital, he didn''t go in again, "I won''t go."


    Zhang Xiaodi did not understand: "why? Why not go in? "


    "Xiaodi, I still don''t want to go in. Xiaonian has just given birth to a baby, and I can''t stimulate her. When Xiaodi sees me, she must ask the same thing about him..."


    Zhang Xiaodi opened his mouth, "that is to say, Huo is also really in trouble, right?"


    Song Zhilian nodded, then his eyes turned red. Zhang Xiaodi turned his back and said, "how can this happen? What happened? " Zhang Xiaodi can''t imagine, if Xiaonian knows, what to do?


    What is she going to do?


    But when it comes to secrets, Zhang Xiaodi doesn''t dare to ask. Now she doesn''t want to embarrass song Zhilian. In the end, Xiaodi enters the ward alone and watches Xiaonian. She doesn''t dare to mention that song Zhilian has come back. He is afraid Xiaonian will collapse.


    Xiaonian gave birth to a child. She felt that she was much stronger than before. She lay on her clothes and waited for the doctor''s advice to eat.


    I was hospitalized and lived in the best ward. Of course, the baby also has the professional nursing of the month sister-in-law. The doctor also suggested that the child should be breastfed.


    Just born little guy, what do not know, eat full, and then sleep, it is more worry free.


    Xiaodi stood by Xiaonian''s side. "Are you ok?" She also knew the things in the micro garden, and her heart was worried and sad.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Nian said, "she is also so handsome. Who would have thought that she would give birth to a little guy and be so ugly."


    Zhang Xiaodi rolled her eyes. "Well, there''s no mother like you. A baby just born is not beautiful. How can you wait for a period of time to look good? And your son is handsome, no matter what you or you are."


    Mentioning the same, Xiaonian''s heart still trembled, very painful: "yes, I think boys should follow their father, with his father''s manliness."


    Li Xiaonian thought, or could not help falling down tears, "just, the baby was born, his father did not show up, it is really a great pity." Perhaps this regret, no matter for the child, or for the child''s father, there is no way to make up for it. She really thinks that it would be a good thing for him to suddenly appear in front of him, but where is this kind of thing, what kind of thing he wants, can be like this.Li Xiaonian had to restrain himself and go to see the child.


    Zhang Xiaodi was suddenly very sad, and then held Xiaonian''s hand. "Xiaonian, the arrival of children''s health and safety, is actually the biggest good thing, not regret, really not regret."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "yes, the child is safe, it is really a very, very good, in fact, I should not be like this."


    In the ward, my mother-in-law are outside. Even with Xiaodi and Li Xiaonian, I don''t want to make myself too sad. In that case, the family will certainly be affected.


    "Xiaonian, don''t worry. I think it will be good, really."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "yes, no news is the best news." In fact, we have to wait for a result.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Zhilian didn''t dare to see Xiaonian, but he still went to see his parents.


    Also did not come back, they went to carry out the task of four groups of people, a total of eight people, came back six people.


    Originally, the task has been completed perfectly. This secret mission, however, encountered an ambush on the way back.


    Huo is also in order to save another comrade in arms, two people on the way back, the plane crash, J City South is a sea area.


    They immediately salvage, only found the body of one of the colleagues, but Huo also did not find, is life or death, no one knows.


    In short, there is something strange about it. No one knows what the situation is and where Huo has gone.


    No one has been found, that is to say, there is hope that people will live.


    But who in the end, who took Huo also away, what is the purpose of that person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Song Zhilian still can''t tell his family too much about the specific things, but he doesn''t dare to tell Li Xiaonian about it.


    A person has just experienced cesarean section and had a baby, which is really afraid that she can''t stand it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of her."


    As the eldest parent of the Huo family, she was particularly calm about her son''s matter. "You should not blame yourself. Since she joined the army, her mother and I have such mental preparation."


    In this world, where there is a quiet time, but someone is carrying a load for you, this truth, they understand.


    Xiaonian gave birth to a child because of cesarean section. She was very painful. She was lying in bed and occasionally could sit up. The doctor suggested that she should be able to get close to the pain, and should also try to move as much as possible, which would help to heal the wound and allow her to move as soon as possible.


    Xiao Nian always can''t sleep well at night, because her son always cries in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She urinates or she''s hungry.


    Her mother and mother-in-law stayed with her in the hospital. Sometimes she held her son in her arms and couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know what to do?


    When she heard the cry of the child, she got up quickly and looked at Xiaonian crying. She was also crying, which made her heart ache.


    "Come on, I''ll see if the baby is hungry or if he needs to change his diaper." Slightly cool says, take over the child.


    Luo nishang also looked at the child and thought that the child was really suffering, but what could be done?


    She can only be heartache, or to persuade Xiaonian to be stronger, in addition to this, what kind of method can she have?


    It was late at night and everything was quiet. The lights in the ward were turned on and off again.


    Li Xiaonian was lying on the hospital bed. She felt that her wound was particularly painful, but her heart was more painful. She even felt a little trance. She didn''t know what to do?


    What would she do if she didn''t come back? What should children do?


    The room can hear the breath of children, the night is very, very quiet, she does not even know what to do?


    She did not dare to cry too loud, for fear that her mother and mother-in-law would be sad. She knew that at such a time, they were more miserable than her heart. Therefore, she did not dare to cry, but could only cry silently in the night.


    Xiao Nian stayed in the hospital for a week and then went home.


    In the month, she makes herself very happy every day. She just pretends not to be happy. Maybe her mood will also affect the child. The child is always crying hard and hard to coax.


    After giving birth to a child, originally, she also gained weight because of the child, probably because she had something on her mind. Before she had a baby, her body was suddenly thin.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at her like this and was very distressed, "Xiaonian, don''t do this..."


    Xiaonian squeezed out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying. Zhang Xiaodi also cried, "you look like this, I''m really worried. We are really willing. Your mother and your mother-in-law know that you feel uncomfortable in your heart, and dare not say anything more. Xiaonian, you want to cry, you just cry, you will cry."


    Xiaonian looked at Zhang Xiaodi blankly, "do I cry? I cried, what should I do with my child... "


    Zhang Xiaodi held her and held her very hard. "Xiaonian, I don''t know how to comfort you. I don''t know what I have to say to make you feel better. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will be depressed."


    "Depression?" Small read murmured, also do not speak, and then a person sat in the corner did not speak.


    Song Zhilian did not dare to see Li Xiaonian and went back to the army. What did he say when he saw Xiao Nian?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the child out of the month, Xiaonian holding the child back to his mother''s home, this month, Xiaonian feel like a walking corpse, so back to his mother''s home.


    Granny Lin did not know where the news was heard, and it seemed that something was wrong, because when Li Xiaonian gave birth to the child, the man did not show his face.


    "Nishang, I''m not talking about you. How can you let Xiaonian marry such a person? Even if the child of the Wu family is a dandy, he will not come back when his wife gives birth to his son."


    When Li Xiaonian went downstairs, she heard grandma Lin say so. She sat on the stairs and quietly listened to two people talking.


    "You have nothing to do, just go away, and the door of our house. You don''t want to come again." Luo nishang thought that she was getting more and more excessive. This is what kind of relative. What kind of relatives is it? It''s really hateful to say sarcastic remarks in such a big way at home.


    "Nishang, what''s the matter with you? How can you talk to me like this? I don''t mean that. I just think that the child born by Xiaonian is really unlucky. If he is lucky, his father can''t not come back, right?"


    "Go away, you get out of here, get out of here!" The more Luo nishang listened, the more angry she was, and she directly drove people out.


    When I want to go upstairs to see my grandson, I look at Xiaonian sitting on the steps, his face is very pale."Xiaonian..."


    Li Xiaonian raised his head and looked at his mother, "Mom, I know that I should be very strong at this time, but I can''t do it."


    Luo nishang held her daughter in her arms. She felt that since she knew that something had happened, Xiaonian seemed to have lost her backbone. She didn''t know what to write every day. After giving birth to the child, she suffered a lot more, which made her mother feel very uncomfortable.


    "I know, I know, then you can do what you want, OK?" Luo Ni Shang Road, and then went upstairs to take the children.


    Xiaonian followed into the room, and then looked at the mother picked up the baby, and then she asked: "Mom, is it his reason, Huo also didn''t come back?"


    Luo nishang was cold and said, "Li Xiaonian, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been to school. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? What people say is what they say, isn''t it


    Li Xiaonian touched his hair, "then why, why is Huo not coming back, why?"


    Luo nishang couldn''t answer this question. Who didn''t want to let him come back, but no one knew what was going on. Everyone was looking for it.


    It''s not only their families, but also very good soldiers in the army. If something happens, the army will feel more sorry than them.


    "Li Xiaonian, I tell you, don''t go crazy here." Luo nishang Road, and then looked at her daughter, she sat in front of the bed, looked out of the window blankly, saw this appearance, this when the mother can''t bear to continue to harshly.


    Can only, good coax in the bosom this small.


    This little guy is named cotton ball. His name is easy to say. We all like it. We all hope that children can grow soft, cute and lovely.


    Li Xiaonian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. On the one hand, she wants to be strong, but on the other hand, her own behavior is in the opposite direction.


    When she got up in the morning, the child cried. She stood in front of the bed and looked at the child. She wanted to go to the baby''s arms, but there was another voice in her heart saying, "don''t hold it. Let him cry. If he cries enough, he won''t cry. Her heart has been sawing like this all the time.


    Luo nishang came back from shopping outside. When she got to her daughter''s room, she saw her daughter standing in front of the bed, regardless of the crying. She bent over to pick up the baby. Luo nishang changed the diaper for the child, then fed milk powder, and cotton ball fell asleep in grandma''s arms.


    Xiaonian had such a situation, the family basically concluded that she had postpartum depression.


    Because of the same accident, let her psychological pressure is too big, out of such a thing, for a time, she can not accept, just cry this just born child.


    Xiaonian looks at the child. Sometimes she is watching, or she is constantly washing and combing her hair. No one knows what she is doing.


    On the contrary, nian''er often comes to Li''s house and accompanies Xiaonian, "second sister-in-law, this is my second brother''s favorite book. Please have a look."


    Xiaonian''s fingers trembled, and then he took the book, and then he began to cry.


    The most difficult time for her to take care of her baby is to take more care of her.


    sometimes as like as two peas, brother, he is reading a picture. "You see, cotton balls are really like the next two brothers. Look, this is a picture of cotton balls. This is a picture of brother II. Have you seen it? Two people are almost identical."


    Li Xiaonian raised her head and then looked at the child in nianer''s arms. Her eyes were hot, "Xiaonian, I haven''t held cotton ball for half a month, haven''t I?"


    "Yes, cotton ball is about to forget his mother." Nianer said, then asked with a smile, "second sister-in-law, do you want to hold a cotton ball?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head. "I don''t want to."


    Nian''er didn''t force him, "second sister-in-law, have you ever thought about what you should do if my second brother really can''t come back?"


    Small read Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then looked at Li Xiaonian, "I don''t know, I don''t know how to do?"


    "In fact, you know what to do. You are a very strong person. Like the second brother, you are a strong and excellent person. You will take care of cotton ball very seriously. Of course, you will also take care of yourself, because you know, you have already been inseparable from Huo, and you will be stronger to bear all the responsibilities of his children if he is not there."


    Li Xiaonian''s tears fell again, "Nian Er, you say, I''m really afraid that he can''t come back, I don''t want to lose him."


    "I know, I all know that if you don''t find him, there is always hope. If he doesn''t come back, you should be strong, take care of your children, and take care of your home. If he comes back and sees you well, will you be more comforted?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Li Xiaonian hugged himself seven, silently crying, waiting for enough crying, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    For so many days, Li Xiaonian didn''t seem to have a good sleep, because she had a very heavy mind all day, and she ate very little and thought too much. She was already too thin to look like. She wanted to give her baby breast milk, and her breast milk became nothing because of lack of nutrition.


    Rarely, Xiao Nian fell asleep, Luo Ni Shang wrapped a blanket for her daughter.


    Cotton ball in my aunt''s arms, sleep particularly secure.


    "It''s hard for you, too." Luo nishang said to nianer.


    Nianer put his nephew on the bed and watched the little guy sleep sweetly. "Aunt nishang, the hardest one is actually the second sister-in-law. Even if I am Huo''s sister-in-law, I feel sad when my second brother has something to do, but it won''t hurt like the second sister-in-law It''s so hard, and she has just given birth to a child, which is a great impact on her physically and mentally. We should give her a little time. Moreover, the second sister-in-law is so smart that she will be OK. " Hohner said, and then looked at the little bed nephew, but pity the little guy, just born, father was not around, mother was sick again.


    "Well, I''m sorry for this little guy."


    "On the contrary, I think this little guy is very sensible." Xiao Nian hooked his nephew''s hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaonian woke up, he was sleeping in bed.


    She looks at her room blankly, is in her own home, the child is not around.


    When she went down the stairs, she saw the big brother holding the little guy carefully.


    Cotton ball is still small, others tease him, he will just hold his hand, a small ball, often sleep.


    Perhaps because the elder brother is really too high, cotton ball in his arms, is such a small group, Xiaonian suddenly felt that his son is so poor.


    If you also come back, looking at his son like this, will you also feel sad.


    Li Xiaonian went downstairs, and then went to the elder brother''s face, "I hug."


    Luo nishang heard that her daughter was going to hold the baby. She was also shocked. Li Liannan handed her nephew to her sister. Xiaonian held her son. She felt that her son was a little light. She was out of the month. She should be fat. But when she saw her son, she found that her son was a little thin and dark. She felt hurt and blamed herself no way.


    "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry, mom''s sorry for you, mom''s really sorry for you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo also woke up, he was locked up.


    The sound of the waves around him is very loud. It should be at the seaside. He has a little wound on his leg. His eyes are tied and he can''t see anything. He knows that he has been locked here for many days. Someone will come to ask him some confidential questions. Whether it''s fighting or all kinds of torture, he thinks he has carried it.


    He felt that he had been locked up here for more than a month. Just half a month ago, a woman had been put in here. She had come to treat his wound and treat his festering wound.


    He was still tied, and he couldn''t see clearly how she came. He didn''t ask, and the two didn''t talk, because he didn''t know what the identity of each other was and what the purpose of coming here was, so she didn''t ask.


    His hands, feet, eyes, are all tied, even if he wants to go convenient, are pointed by a black gun.


    He vaguely knew from these people''s conversations that this was a drug making Gang, and that there was an arms trade abroad.


    He couldn''t see anything. The woman didn''t speak. He didn''t know why he was locked up with this woman.


    What he ate was fed by others. Sometimes it was sour rice, and sometimes it was boiled vegetables with no taste.


    But since the woman came, his food was better. He had meat.


    The wound is also healing. In the evening, the woman will be taken out. When she comes back, she always smells a smell.


    He was married and had a good relationship with his wife. Naturally, he could smell the smell of that woman.


    It is also judged that this woman, abducted or sold, is for the entertainment of those men.


    Waiting for the woman to come back, she always hide from him far away, waiting for the night, he can always feel the pain on his legs.


    He moved.


    She said, "don''t move. The medicine on it is good for your wound."


    Huo also heard, did not move, "how do you come here?"


    "I know you." She spoke, but her voice was sad and helpless.


    "You know me. How do you know me?"


    "Many years ago, you saved me, and on the street, you beat away a group of people." The man said again.


    Huo is also almost no impression, "I can''t remember."


    "You can''t remember In fact, for you, I am a stranger, but I still remember you, that is, the Chinese New Year is approaching. I was nearly abducted and sold. It was you who let me out of danger. So I will remember you all my life and remember your kindness. I just didn''t expect that we would meet here. ""How did you get here?" Huo also opened his mouth and asked. He finally had a little impression. Once, about five years ago, he and Xiaonian rescued a girl who was almost dragged into the car in the street. It was also considered as a volunteer.


    But it was also because of that brave act that he was beaten very badly, but I didn''t expect that there was such a fate in the world that he met her here.


    "My father did small business in Nanyuan City, but later, the business was not well managed, and there was something wrong with our family. I was left behind. I was abducted here. When I first came, I would cry and make noise. But later, I accepted my fate, because it was useless for me to resist. Moreover, I met you here. I thought it would be good to help you a little, after all You''ve saved me, and that''s how I repay you. " She said.


    Huo is also a throat rolling, "I can''t see, I don''t know where this is, do you know where this is?"


    "There are seas on all sides, like an island. I don''t know where this island belongs to. I know that when they come here, they all go by boat, and I also come by boat." She said.


    "What''s your name?" Huo also asked.


    "Condensation." The woman said.


    "Don''t worry. I asked one of them. He said," it won''t do anything to you, at least not for the time being. It''s all sea. It''s hard to escape. But I think you should get well and think about how to get out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Huo is also kept here every day. He doesn''t know where they are coming from. Most of the time, he will be taken out to have a fight and ask his unit.


    He has always been able to bear the pain of flesh and blood. He can''t get any useful information from his mouth. When he is tired, he will be thrown into it again.


    Huo is also most of the time is closed, eyes are blindfolded, invisible, give him to eat, also won''t give him too much to eat, let him barely hungry can not die.


    Closed, there is no movement, but it is the most difficult, he can not see hope, can not hear the voice, he seems to be forgotten by the world, he wants to read a little, the baby was born, is she OK?


    What will happen to Xiaonian after knowing that he is missing?


    He is very worried and hopes that she will be strong. Sometimes he thinks like this and his heart is pulled up. Is he going to sit here waiting for death?


    He can''t, he can''t wait to die here, nor can he consume his willpower here. He is a soldier, and his physical strength depends on training. If he goes on like this, he will become a waste and even die here.


    The new wound is added to the body, and the old one is added again and again. It seems that the wound can never be cured.


    The girl named Cong Ning is still locked in the daytime every day and goes out at night. Every time she comes back, her wound will feel better because he takes medicine. It''s not precious medicine, it''s just some herbal medicine.


    Condensation opened the cloth on his eyes. It was probably too long for him to see anything. His eyes were not used to it for a while. It took a long time to see the person in front of him. Her face was very delicate and she looked young.


    Condense and lower his head, then treat the wound for him, chew the herbs carefully and apply them to the wound.


    "You studied medicine?"


    "Yes, when I studied medicine in University, I knew something about traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, although I didn''t do such a job later." Condensation said, "are you a soldier?"


    "Well." Huo also responded and said nothing more.


    "In fact, I''m also from the outside." Condensation said, "how to say, you are also my Savior, I should help you."


    Huo also looked at her, "I need to rest, and then I have enough to eat." This is the most basic. If he can''t keep up with his physical fitness, it''s impossible for him to leave here. As for others, how can he leave this island if he can''t walk out of this iron cage room?


    Huo also thought, then silent, his back against the wall behind him.


    Cold condensation in another corner, the same look a little numb, empty.


    Waiting for her to look up, on the men''s inquiring eyes, she forced out a smile, and then shrank in the corner, closed her eyes.


    Huo is also the rope on his hands and feet is condensed and untied, but in order to confuse people outside, the rope is falsely hung on his hands and feet. In so many days, Huo also feels his legs have been curled up, very painful, and even unable to straighten out. Finally, he can extend his legs.


    "If I could get out, I would take you out, too." Huo also said.


    Condensation opened her eyes, a little at a loss, and then a bitter smile, "take me out again, my life has been destroyed."


    Huo also sighed, "sometimes, as long as people live, they are heroes."


    "If you can go out, I''ll be happy too."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian went back to the micro garden and took good care of the children every day.


    Probably in the mind to open up, also figured out, a good meal, the face did not change, not so pale.


    Small cotton ball also in the mother''s care, slowly grow meat toot.


    Seeing Xiaonian want to open up, both the Li family and the Huo family are relieved. They are afraid that they have not come back. What can Xiaonian do?


    Xiaomianqiu is a very carefree child. Waking up every morning is also a good time for him to play. Li Xiaonian feels that he has passed away, and that is the most anxious time.


    At the beginning, cotton ball was crying, and she was crying. As a novice mother, she didn''t know what the specific reason was. Now, she understood her son''s crying.


    Cotton ball although small, but rarely cry, usually play their own fingers can play for a while, play enough, eat something, and then start to sleep.


    In her spare time, Xiaonian doesn''t allow herself to be idle and read books. Sometimes when she is tired from reading, she goes to the kitchen and delves into some food. She wants to learn how to cook slowly. When she is older, she wants to take care of her son. Moreover, she always has the idea that she should make some delicious food, and then write down the steps and put them on the social network. She is learning this part For these relatively familiar.


    Perhaps she has her own things to do, she also put it in her heart, let her more patience, she is not so depressed, and more able to know, in fact, in addition to her, her father-in-law every day is forced to smile, the atmosphere at home is not good, as a daughter-in-law, of course, is also filial piety.The child has not yet grown up, the mother-in-law needs to take care of and comfort. How can she allow herself to degenerate and be vulnerable.


    In the micro garden, Wei Liang is holding his grandson. When he is alone on the sofa, he looks at his fingers. He is very clever. He is not hungry, or needs to change diapers, and doesn''t cry.


    Xiaonian cooks in the kitchen. When her son is sleeping in the afternoon, she drives to the market to select the ingredients. She is not very good at cooking. However, she has seen a lot of food videos and even checked a lot of information on the Internet.


    Xiaonian, wearing gloves, was brushing crayfish. "Mom, I''ll make you crayfish with garlic in the evening. It''s my first time to do it. Maybe it''s not good. When I''m skilled, I''ll send it to the Internet."


    "You don''t want to be busy by yourself. Let your auntie be busy. You can have a rest by yourself."


    "No way. I have no job after graduation, and I can''t be a rice bug all the time. I mainly use cotton balls now. Besides, if I go to work, how can I take care of my family?" Xiaonian said, and she thought to herself that she was not at home. She should take more care of her family. If she also went to work, the family would certainly not be able to take care of her. The only way is to allow herself to work freely and have some income. She can also have more energy to take care of her family and accompany her family.


    After Xiaonian gave birth to the baby, he was in a better state. He felt that Xiaonian had no good days to live with when he married his son.


    She is not at home all the year round. The child wants her to take care of herself. Now Xiaonian is more worried?


    Think of these, cool heart with needle like, especially uncomfortable.


    Looking at his mother-in-law in a bad mood, Xiaonian looked at her mother-in-law, "Mom, you and I, we are waiting together, and so are we." She actually called and asked song Zhilian. She has been looking for the only explanation. Huo is also locked up.


    In fact, this is the best result, as long as people live is good, so she should be good, well wait for him to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian waited for the cotton ball to sleep before driving out. The place she went to was the vegetable market.


    When Zhang Xiaodi called Li Xiaonian after work, Xiaonian was about to go home.


    "Shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    "Yes." Li Xiaonian said, and then went to Xiao Di to meet, in the rush to the place to eat, received a call from Tan Zhicheng.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you to meet?" Tan Zhicheng asked.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll have dinner with my classmates in the evening. Do you want to come with me?" Li Xiaonian said that he was depressed after giving birth to a child. Many people didn''t meet. In fact, it''s good to meet people like this.


    When Tan Zhicheng arrives at the place, Li Xiaonian and Zhang Xiaodi have already ordered the dishes.


    See small read whole person thin a circle, he frowned slightly, this is where just gave birth to a child''s appearance, she is too thin.


    "Hi, here you are." Xiao Nian said hello.


    Tan Zhicheng sat down, "how are you recently? I want to see you and know you are not in good condition."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, a period of time ago, the state was really bad, but this period of time is really alive, for the sake of my son, for the sake of my family, it can be regarded as alive. I don''t know how my parents survived during that time. We must all be extremely sad."


    "In fact, I''m here today to see Huo''s uncle. I want to talk to him about something."


    Li Xiaonian suddenly raised his head, "what do you mean? Do you want to see my uncle Fu Weichen


    "Yes, I want to see Fu Weichen."


    Li Xiaonian didn''t understand, "why do you want to see Uncle Fu Weichen? Is it the same thing?"


    Tan Zhicheng pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Li Xiaonian only felt that something in his mind kept flashing in his mind, "you know the whereabouts of the same, don''t you?"


    Tan Zhicheng looked at Li Xiaonian, thought for a while and then said: "Xiaonian, I don''t want to disappoint you, but I think there are many possibilities. In this way, you let me see Fu Weishen. I have some things to tell her. As for other things, I am not very convenient to disclose, so you don''t need to ask more questions. It''s not good for you or Huo, do you know?"


    Xiaonian just felt that her heart beat a little faster, "OK, OK, OK, I know. I''ll contact my uncle right away. For the specific situation, you tell my uncle that I don''t want to ask, I won''t ask." Her brain is a little confused, but it seems that there are some possible, has been in the brain collision, she can not say clearly, in short, she just feel very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    After seeing Tan Zhiqi, Xiaonian lived in the micro garden. His uncle, Wei Chen, has been in the micro garden for several days. Some of them appear frequently. Then he talks with his father Huo SuBai in the study. Xiaonian dare not ask what they say.


    She was waiting, and she didn''t dare to ask about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhicheng returned to his residence, Hansheng looked at him, "did you really go to Fu Weichen?"


    Tan Zhicheng threw himself into the sofa, "I have a hunch that Huo is also disappearing. He must have something to do with that man."


    "Even if it''s done by people over there, you don''t want to interfere in this matter. If you do, what''s this?"


    Tan Zhicheng pillow his arm, "what am I? I''m nothing. I insist on doing that for so many years. If I don''t do it, everyone has nothing to do with me. But after all, I have lived in that kind of environment since childhood. I know what kind of things those people can do to achieve their goals. They are cruel and even inhumane. Sometimes, in order to achieve their goals, they do everything they can, true or false, fake or true It''s hard to distinguish between them Who is the real bad guy, and who is in disguise. "


    Hansheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak for a long time. Tan Zhicheng glanced at him and said with a smile: "why, why don''t you speak? Don''t you think my words are reasonable? Over the years, I actually can sleep well every day, and my hands are clean. Before, I had thought about what I insisted on. But since I met Li Xiaonian, I felt that a clean life is really good, because I can live a straightforward life. I know that I can''t say more or even do more Well, if I don''t point out a way, they may not find it in their lifetime, and so will Huo. "


    "So is Huo. What if he is not there?"


    "Hansheng, don''t be so naive. Some people are born with such courage It''s called desperation. The man is very patient, very, very patient, more patient than his father, so he must be there


    "If that man retaliates, boss, you..."


    "Revenge me?" Tan Zhicheng laughed, "he can''t revenge me, nor can he revenge you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also did not know why, his food has been improved.


    Not only did he eat well, but his rope and cloth had been removed.


    Although locked, but their own hands and feet recovered freely.


    It''s strange, but it hasn''t come back.


    Occasionally, someone would come to deliver food to him. He couldn''t help spitting at him. His eyes and eyebrows were filled with disdain for him. The men with guns were foreigners. When they were discussing, he could still understand.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. Obviously, it''s the little white face who asked this woman to go."


    "The hero is sad about meimeimeiguan, and the woman doesn''t know what happened. Before that, she was a chaste and heroic girl. She can''t do without binding. Now she is obedient and will make the boss happy. It must have a purpose."


    Huo also felt that his heart was tight, his food changed, and he was more free than before. Was it because of condensation and sacrifice?


    He Huo also didn''t want to owe others since he was a child, but this woman met by chance, unexpectedly, he


    He pursed his lips and couldn''t speak for a long time. His heart was very uncomfortable. He was a soldier. His duty was to protect the country and protect the people. But now he asked a woman to come


    He only felt astringent and a little painful.


    Two days later, Huo was also taken out.


    He waited in a room where his woman''s groans could be heard.


    The voice, which he was familiar with, was condensed.


    Then there was a scream. His back was hit by the muzzle of a gun. He couldn''t move at all. He had seen it on the way to come here. In fact, it was very difficult for him to enter here. The terrain here is steep, and the people here are well-trained. Many of them are mercenaries, and there are turrets. Moreover, the deployment is perfect. If you want to enter here, it is very difficult. If you want to escape from here It''s even more difficult with him alone.


    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, he stood in a bright room, the next room, the voice finally ended.


    After a while, a man came out. He came out with a blue tattoo on his arm.


    This time, Huo also finally saw, that person, that person is like a mixed race, looks very beautiful, but that eye bottom seems to hide the sinister and vicious.


    The man sat on the sofa beside him and lit himself a cigar. "You are a great man, so I want to tell you that you can never leave here. Since you can''t leave here, you can stay here and become one of us."


    Huo also did not speak, just looked at him.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that because we have time, you''re good at it, and you''re quick You are a rare talent. You are still very young, and you are also very resourceful. You refuse to say anything. It is indeed a good thing. We do not ask to be one of us From then on, you''ll live a life of hot food and spicy food, isn''t it? "Huo is just staring at him. He is silent.


    "This place is very secret, and no one will find it. So, you give up the idea of leaving here. The condensation, it seems, is very eager to help you. You are his Savior. Now he is my beloved woman. I have always been generous to my beloved woman. Therefore, you can stand here, and I am a person who appreciates backbone ¡£¡± The man continued.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you don''t? I will throw you into the sea and let you disappear into this world


    Huo is also quietly looking at the opposite person, if you want his life, early did not start, why should he shut up for several months, just say such words?


    That is to say, they have changed their strategy now.


    Think about it. You can wave your hand and move them away


    He said, then clapped his hands, the servants carrying food, "please, this is my sincerity."


    Huo also did not speak or move.


    People are born with a problem. It''s easy to change from simple to extravagant, but difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. He has been shut up for so many days without enough food and even limited drinking. How can he control so many delicious dishes nowadays.


    This man is really smart, but he is a soldier. How can such temptation really be useful to him?


    Sometimes, a soldier is not allowed to live in humiliation. He can''t do anything against the principle. But he should try his best to let the people outside know such a place, and then he can catch all of them, so that these people regret bringing him here and know the real purpose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Huo is also just light smile, also don''t speak.


    The tall and handsome man can''t see what he is thinking for a while.


    Obviously, he was a young man who didn''t seem to be old enough, but he still admired his calm temperament.


    His eyes were so deep that one could not guess his true mind.


    He met a lot of people, many people of all kinds, some of them were very honest, but in the end, the temptation of money and beauty degenerated.


    The man in front of him has the strongest willpower. He has been beaten, even tortured, and even starved. All these have been suffered by him, and he has melted into women.


    Reese smiles. "Why, I''m afraid there''s something in my meal. If I wanted you to die, I''d have let you die. I wouldn''t wait until now. You can''t leave here. You can''t leave here. You can''t go to see your family until you become one of us."


    Huo also just smiles, family?


    His family is upright, kind and even jealous of evil. His father-in-law has never been a man who is sorry for his conscience. His father-in-law, though a businessman, has always been a businessman with a conscience and a temperature. A gentleman loves money and has a right way to get it. He never does anything that is sorry for others.


    His mother, too, taught him the truth from childhood, that is, to be a kind and upright person, and that human conduct is above all else.


    His lover is Li Xiaonian. If he goes back home to survive, how does he explain to his parents, to his lover, and to set an example for his son?


    Moreover, he is still a soldier. He is loyal to the motherland and the people. Even if he pays his life, he will not do anything against the principle.


    He would rather die like this, a pure self, his heart has never changed, he is still a qualified soldier.


    Reese picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. "Don''t worry. I won''t be so good. You died because you are more than countless."


    Huo also sat down. "I can eat, but I may have to think about what you want to do."


    Reese laughed. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you take care of your injury so easily to deal with me. I just want a word from you. Do you want to follow me?


    "Why don''t you take a gamble and see if I can be your right arm as you wish?" Huo also smiles. He steps down and begins to eat gracefully.


    Reese''s face changed slightly, and one of the most annoying to him was that people like Huo were in a mess, but sitting down, the happy scene would be easily controlled.


    He was clearly a prisoner, but now he sat down and ate slowly, just like the master here. He was so ragged.


    Huo also ate a few mouthfuls and poured himself a glass of wine. In the goblet, the liquor was shaking. For a moment, he was not like a soldier, but a calm and calm businessman.


    Reese was confused by him for a moment. Did he agree or disagree?


    Reese had a premonition that if this man could really agree, he would become another miracle in their circle. Although he was young, the temperament of the leader was obvious.


    Because Huo is also a soldier, but also a special forces, he holds the country''s important strategic power, and this person has brains and ideas, is a very difficult leader.


    Reese suddenly laughed. No wonder the man valued him so much.


    In the first confrontation, Reese felt that he was defeated for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Zhilian and the army did not give up the search for Huo.


    I want to find the last signal from Hodgson, but I can search him. All the preparations are obviously gone.


    In these two months, song Zhilian can hardly sleep every day. Huo is also his best brother. If there is no Huo, where can he be today?


    So, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all, so did he to find Huo.


    But, in so many days, has been looking for no result, he deeply remorse himself.


    The team gathered in an emergency, and song Zhilian went to the meeting. The meeting was highly confidential. When he heard the news, he was shocked and immediately had confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    When I see Tan Zhiguang, she is in the mood of a small restaurant.


    Li Xiaonian looked at Tan Zhicheng, dressed up very formal, also very good-looking, he sat opposite, "I have never invited you to dinner like this."


    "Yes, we both basically go to small restaurants for dinner." Li Xiaonian thought about it for a while, but somehow it suddenly occurred to her that when they met for the first time, and then when they had their first meal, they were in a small restaurant near her school. It didn''t look like anything at all, but it was really grand today."What do you want?" Li Xiaonian looked at him, very seriously: "Tan Zhicheng, we are friends. I think it''s very frightening when you suddenly do this. Don''t scare me.


    "I didn''t scare you. I wanted to take you to dinner all of a sudden." Tan Zhicheng Road, he smile, a face doting at Li Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, in fact, I really like you, that is, which one I particularly like, that is, the one that I want to marry you. The more I contact with you, the more I find your advantages, but there is someone in your heart. This must be something I can''t do before. If I like a person, I will I will tell her and try to make her my own woman. " Tan Zhicheng said, "I am almost ten years older than you. In fact, I can really catch up with you. I even boasted with Hansheng. Hansheng even called your sister-in-law in private."


    Li Xiaonian was holding a water cup. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was going to cry or to laugh. "How did you say that to me all of a sudden?"


    "I want to say that all of a sudden, I suddenly feel that my life is worth it, because you and I are more and more determined to be a good person, and I think it''s really good to be a good person."


    Li Xiaonian suddenly laughed, "what have I done? Why is it related to me?"


    "Of course, because you once said so much to me for your soldier''s boyfriend. It turned out that I knew that love for a person can be like this. No one has ever told me that you can get anything you want. In fact, only human heart is very difficult to control Sometimes it''s easy to be moved. I''m glad that I''ve lived in my thirties. I still have empathy. Otherwise, how could I have been so obedient in those years? "


    "In fact, no, I think you can listen to it and listen to it. If it can''t, I''ll run away and I won''t talk nonsense to you." Li Xiaonian said that it was really strange between people. She was not so familiar with Tan Zhicheng at that time, and even didn''t know each other very well. However, she felt that he was not the kind of person who took advantage of others'' danger. Therefore, I didn''t expect that two people were still friends.


    Tan Zhicheng took up his glass and said, "come on, do one, my confidant."


    Li Xiaonian clinked a glass with him, "I am lucky that my son doesn''t eat breast milk, so I can drink more today."


    Two people eat slowly. When Li Xiaonian looks up, he comes into contact with Tan Zhicheng''s eyes. He has been looking at himself, but Xiaonian is a little embarrassed, "Li Xiaonian, if I disappear, will you be sad, will you think of me?"


    When Li Xiaonian heard this, her tears suddenly fell down, "don''t say such words. You are my good friend. I really regard you as a good friend. I still feel uncomfortable in my heart when my husband has something wrong. So you should not say such words to frighten me. All of you should be good, You should live a good life, because life is really beautiful. Why disappear? You can go to another city and live in another city, but don''t think about anything else... "


    Tan Zhicheng pursed her lips, "I''m sorry, all of you died because of me, just mentioned your sad thing, I''m just joking, I promise, good, in fact, today''s dinner with you, is to say goodbye to you."


    "Goodbye?"


    "Yes, leave the city, even the country."


    Li Xiaonian pursed her lips and couldn''t speak for a while. She was a little astringent, especially uncomfortable, probably because it disappeared, so she couldn''t listen to such a topic.


    However, between people, there is always separation, and the feast will come to an end.


    Li Xiaonian raised his glass and said, "well, when you go to a new place, you must be very special and smooth. I wish you that you can meet the person in your mind, because you are very good, so you will meet it."


    Tan Zhicheng nodded, "good, I borrow your good words, hope that the spiritual partner, as soon as possible."


    Waiting for dinner, Tan Zhicheng sent her back to the micro garden.


    Xiaonian got out of the car, and Tan Zhicheng followed him, "Xiaonian, can you give me a gift, which is the kind of thing that others see belongs to you."


    Li Xiaonian looked back, some doubt, "Tan Zhicheng, can you tell me more clearly? I don''t quite understand what you say And her heart is strange.


    "You don''t have to be very clear, very clear. For example, it''s that thing, your friend, or someone close to you. As soon as you see that thing or action, you know it''s the same as you." Asked Tan Zhicheng.


    Li Xiaonian looked at him and had a very bold guess: "what do you want to do What are you going to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Tan Zhicheng looked at Li Xiaoqi Nian, Li Xiaonian grabbed his arm, "what did you say to my uncle, and what are you going to do now?"


    Li Xiaonian is not a fool, "Tan Zhicheng, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand you like this. Are you telling me that you want to use your own to find it? Is that right? Although I''m not very smart, I also know that you and my uncle Fu Weichen have never met each other. If you go to my uncle, it must be about the same news. If you want to trade you for the same thing, you certainly can''t do it. "


    Tan Zhicheng laughs, "no, you think too much."


    She never knew that a person''s feelings could be so deep, but since she knew that it was also a matter of time, she thought a lot, she was thinking, if there was something wrong, what should she do?


    If she never saw Huo again in her life, she would feel pain all over her body when she thought of it. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    She did not dare to think about it, and even some did not dare to face it. She couldn''t face it. So at the moment of giving birth to the child, she thought, if she was crazy, or stupid, or even depressed, could she see Huo as well?


    Since she was in college, Huo also existed in her later life. But one day, this person suddenly disappeared. Without any omen or even omen, she disappeared.


    All two people planned the life, she is left alone, she can no longer get through to his phone, can no longer tell her the interesting things in life.


    He can no longer tell the other end of the phone what to do when he encounters setbacks. Even she can''t feel his temperature any more. He can''t hold himself and say that he should be responsible for him when he says he loves himself. She can''t stand it.


    It was the first time that she understood what her mother said that if there was no brother, she would follow her father''s feelings, because people can really love each other more than themselves.


    This is also the first time that I see my feelings for Huo for the first time. That person, also do not know when to infiltrate into his own blood, want to live a new life, want to forget him, that is the pain of cramping and peeling bone.


    Either die with him or live for him.


    She chose the latter. For him, she took care of her family and children, and took all the responsibilities of Huo''s absence. She became a good daughter-in-law, took good care of his parents and filial piety for him.


    So, she understood the feeling. When Tan Zhicheng talked to her about these things today, she was really afraid that Tan Zhicheng was so stupid.


    Sometimes, feelings are strange, sometimes it is just like obsession, which makes people very uncomfortable and painful.


    Therefore, she was afraid of what Tan Zhicheng would do for her, because she could not afford it. She could not afford it all her life. Since she knew that she could not afford it, she could not take it.


    "Tan Zhicheng, don''t do this, I beg you..." Feelings sometimes seem to be obsessive, a lot of truth is not understood.


    Tan Zhicheng looked at Li Xiaonian and cried. Then he took a deep breath and put her in his arms. "Li Xiaonian, this is my first confession to you, but I know that Huo is also in trouble. In fact, it has something to do with me. So, you can rest assured that I will be fine, just can''t be in the place where you live, but believe me, I will live, I won''t die, I will return If I''m not married, I still want to find my partner. I also want to have a child. My biggest wish in my life is to have a daughter, so I will make myself well. "


    Li Xiaonian nodded, she hugged him forcefully, "I don''t regret having a friend like you at all."


    Tan Zhicheng also said, "me too, if there is a next life, I think, let me meet you earlier, also very good." If it is, he will not be so tolerant, and he will be a good boyfriend and even a good husband.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tan Zhicheng left, Xiaonian went back to his home. When he returned to his room, cotton ball was sleeping.


    Her eyes red, slightly cool, looking at heartache, "think of it again?"


    Xiaonian nodded, "well, in fact, I think every day. There is no day I don''t want to miss. I really want him to come back safely, but I also want to avoid hurting others. If he can come back, it will be the best."


    Cool nodded, "yes, everyone of us think like this, but in this life, we want to achieve a thing or a goal, and we have never been smooth sailing. We are all experiencing many things, even growing up. Most importantly, we should cherish our family, friends, and even our lovers Because in the next life, it is very likely that we will never meet again, so we should treat each friend sincerely, talk to the family well, and even treat the people you love well


    Li Xiaonian cried, and then held her arms cool. "Mom, I know, if I have a friend who wants to do something and feels bad, what should I do?"


    "Xiaonian, if you don''t think it''s good to persuade him not to do it. Sometimes his intuition is very accurate. What''s more, if he has a detailed plan, whether his cognition has reached his level, ask clearly, don''t let yourself regret, and don''t let others regret it."Li Xiaonian nodded and understood.


    Waiting for her mother-in-law to leave, Li Xiaonian stood in front of the crib, and then looked at his son, who had grown up a little bit. In fact, he looked very similar to Huo. He looked like his father. He touched his finger gently, but his finger said, "cotton ball, I haven''t seen dad for a time, right? In fact, my father is a hero. In my mother''s mind, he is a hero. He is a very excellent person. I want my father back, but If Dad came back, he would sacrifice others, and he would not agree, because Dad always said that he should protect his country and people, and that he was loyal to his motherland So, if there is such a thing, dad will not agree with it... "


    Li Xiaonian took a deep breath, and then went downstairs with his son in his arms. "Mom, can you help me with my baby? I have something to go out."


    Li Xiaonian drives out and calls Tan Zhicheng. When he calls, Tan Zhicheng''s phone has been turned off.


    Li Xiaonian was a little worried. After thinking about it, he still called Fu Weichen.


    The phone picked up very quickly, "Hello, Xiaonian, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle, do you know where Tan Zhicheng is


    "Yes."


    "Is he in danger?" Li Xiaonian stopped the car on the side of the road and was very nervous.


    "There will be, but he can keep his own safety, Xiaonian, this is a game A big game is just a bait to catch the big fish of Tan Zhicheng. If he doesn''t go, we will always find where it is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "I don''t understand." Li Xiaonian murmured. She didn''t understand what was going on. It was clear that everything seemed so calm. She had just graduated, had no job, and had not offended anyone. Huo was also a stable soldier in the army.


    Neither of them is a troublemaker, but He and Huo are both nosy.


    Li Xiaonian suddenly remembered that he had come before. More than four years ago, Huo also saved a girl in the street. It was also because of that incident that Huo was beaten very badly by Hansheng.


    After that, Tan Zhicheng met her in B city.


    Li Xiaonian took a deep breath and recalled what Tan Zhicheng told her. He told himself that sometimes what he saw was not true.


    She still believes in the character of Tan Zhicheng.


    If Tan Zhicheng just seems to have done something bad, that is to say, is it the woman who has the problem?


    Thinking of this, Xiaonian took a breath. What kind of plot could it be dormant for so many years.


    Suddenly, Xiaonian didn''t dare to think about it. She looked at Fu Weichen with a tilt of her head. "Little uncle, what is she doing so much trouble for? If Tan Zhicheng doesn''t go, then... "


    Xiaonian suddenly wanted to understand, "is that man after Huo also?"


    Fu Weichen''s slender fingers, holding his forehead, he coughed and coughed. After a long time, he said, "I have no confidence in him. Do you think no one can take a fancy to him?"


    In fact, Li Xiaonian really didn''t think about it, because she didn''t meet with her very much. They had never been like ordinary lovers. They were bored with each other and lived together day and night, because they had always been in two places since they were in love.


    The two places separated for a long time. When they met each other, they could not finish speaking, and his vacation was over.


    She trusted Huo, too, because no one else had ever appeared between the two people, pretending to be each other.


    Also very special busy, Xiaonian in fact does not worry about Huo, there are others outside.


    He was not that kind of person, and he really trusted her. Therefore, after they got married, apart from the few times they met, they missed her very much. Xiaonian never thought that other problems would affect her and Huo, especially on this kind of problem.


    So, thinking of the possibility, Li Xiaonian was a little confused.


    Fu Weichen wanted to smile and rubbed his forehead. "Xiaonian, you go home first. This is not something you can worry about, do you know?"


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t get involved in it." Fu Weichen nodded, and she couldn''t afford to be involved in this problem.


    Li Xiaonian also knows that he can only wait, there will be no other better way, "little uncle..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s the same. Is it OK?"


    "At the moment, I don''t think he''s anything." Fu Weichen said.


    "What about the city of Tan?"


    Fu Weichen thought, "as for Tan Zhicheng, in fact, I don''t know. After all, we have never really understood his world. He is a man who cherishes his life. If he is a fugitive, he will not come to this stage. Therefore, I believe that he has already deployed it, and sometimes, when he wants to completely separate himself from something, he has to pay a lot The price. "


    Li Xiaonian sniffed. "I think he''s my friend."


    "Xiaonian, if all people''s ideas are the same as you, the world will become very perfect. You will cherish your friends, your lover and all your fate."


    However, in this world, some people are always greedy, and some people are selfish, and even some people will be irresponsible, and even some people will do everything in order to achieve their own goals.


    Xiaonian was very sad. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Fu Weichen looked at her for a long time and then said, "Xiaonian, this is not something you want to do, do you know? Because Tan Zhicheng is an adult, this decision is made by himself, which is the only way he takes. We can do nothing for many things. We can only do everything we can to obey the destiny, do ourselves well, and then everything is handed over to the fate.


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "OK, uncle, I''m home."


    Fu Weichen looked at the dark sky, "I asked someone to send you off. It''s so late. You are so worried. I don''t feel at ease."


    Li Xiaonian nodded and did not refuse.


    When she got home, her mother-in-law and cotton ball had already gone to sleep. She slowed down and didn''t know the room. Instead, she went to the guest room. She sighed and felt depressed and even worried.


    My heart is a little sad, although my little uncle said, many things, I can''t help, but she still feel sad, she hopes her friends are OK, of course, also hope to be able to come back safely, think of that woman so scheming, he did not know Huo Yiran now in what kind of situation, he can identify the woman''s plot.She even wondered what kind of method the woman used.


    She has been planning for many years. How can she allow herself to be careless? After waiting for such a long time, that is to say, she must have understood Huo''s behavior style, so she is trying to find out the right remedy to the case?


    Li Xiaonian remembers before marriage, Huo also said that someone threw a skinned rabbit to the micro garden.


    That is to say, the rabbit was also done by that woman?


    Thinking of these, Li Xiaonian was a little chilly, very uncomfortable in the heart, her husband was so calculated by a woman, so miss, probably not that a wife, the heart is comfortable?


    ¡­¡­


    Condensation slightly squint eyes, heart is very happy, body soft lying on the soft couch.


    It''s late at night. Reese is dressed by the bed. In the eyes of outsiders, Reese is the most powerful man on the island. He has no choice but to be skillful and talented.


    Everyone also thinks that condensation is sold here, is Reese''s plaything, in fact, this is not the case.


    Cong lights a cigarette for herself, the quilt covers her chest, and the flush on her face is not faded, because just after the end, her eyebrows are still hanging some satisfied amorous feelings, which looks very beautiful.


    Reese respectfully lit his cigarette.


    "How is he?" Condensation asked.


    Reese naturally knew who she was referring to. It was a man she had taken so much trouble to get.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking. He looks as if he agrees, and he looks as if he doesn''t agree." Reese says he can''t read sometimes, and so does Hawke.


    Huo also has a deep mind.


    Condensation did not speak, but smile, "I like the man, how can be any product." The man she likes is naturally the best and most extraordinary person.


    In fact, she is not in a hurry, because she has time to spend with her. Unless that person comes here, otherwise, she can''t know that Huo is here as well.


    When there is no hope or hope, she will be obedient. She can spend a long time with Huo.


    Condensation in the hands of the smoke out, she suddenly remembered a few years ago that day.


    In fact, his own today, all because of Huo''s help at that time, if there was no Huo is also brave, the situation may not have changed so wonderful.


    So, in fact, Huo is a great help to her.


    Cong''s father was once the largest arms dealer and smuggler in a certain area. Of course, Tan Zhicheng''s father was also one of them.


    Master Tan Zhicheng''s son has seen a lot of fighting and killing scenes with his father since he was a child. However, Tan Zhicheng has a habit since childhood. He seems not to have a cold about these things, and even opposes violence. After middle school, Tan Zhicheng went to study abroad. He is very smart and visionary. He started his own business in University and made a small profit.


    This young leader is naturally very satisfied with his father. He hopes that his son can inherit the property that he has left behind for so many years.


    Tan Zhicheng is very disdainful. He disdains this kind of thing. When he studies abroad, he always studies equality, fairness and legality.


    These things, he disdain, disdain with his father.


    He just wants to be an ordinary person, not a prince of a certain country or a certain gang. He doesn''t like this identity very much. He just wants to earn money by his own ability and sleep safely without having to live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    However, one of his father''s most powerful things was his father, who had followed Tan''s father for so many years. Naturally, he also hoped that the prince could use his clever mind to make the interests greater.


    But it seems that the prince is always out of oil and salt.


    Cold father did a few things, want to press on the body of Tan Zhicheng, let him have to do, but he always does not get involved, and no effort to escape clean.


    It is five years ago, cold father things do a bit too much, although Tan Zhicheng is not among them, but know everyone''s weakness.


    Cong''s father had a beloved woman. He died for him and left a daughter. Cold father Leng Jiasheng had a baby for this daughter. He loved her very much. He could do anything for this daughter.


    Tan Zhicheng wants to give Leng Jiasheng a lesson. On weekdays, Leng Jiasheng is very cautious and never lets his daughter leave alone.


    So, Tan Zhicheng found a way to get rid of the bodyguards and drivers. After all, at that time, Cong was young and did not have so many tricks. He was more intelligent, but less resourceful.


    As soon as I saw the hand, Huo also began to meddle in his own affairs and let all his arrangements be punished.


    Condensation is actually used to seeing ups and downs, but also for this brave young man, impressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    This young man not only saved himself, but also disrupted the deployment of Tan Zhicheng.


    The most important thing is that in today''s society, we all protect ourselves and no one is willing to meddle in our affairs. It is such a person that we can see his character and, of course, his courage.


    Condensation has been reporter her appearance, let the driver follow him, saw her with a girl to drive the car, from the license plate number, she knew that he was the Huo family''s son.


    The second son of the Huo family is actually a very good-looking man. His character and courage are very good.


    Cong doesn''t know how. Sometimes she laughs at herself. Maybe she has seen too many TV dramas. She thinks of the ancient chivalrous heroes saving the beauty, but she can''t help her heart murmuring.


    Cong feels that she has been a very patient person since childhood, such an excellent person, and they are very young. If they want to be together, they can actually plan.


    Therefore, she moved her mind. Although she knew that he had a childhood girlfriend, it didn''t matter. Most of the girls nowadays are impatient. We can''t stand the long-term long-distance love.


    What''s more, Tan Zhicheng seems to be interested in Huo''s girlfriend. That''s very good. She can be a fish collector.


    However, later also do not know how, Tan Zhicheng and the girl like a friend to eat.


    She felt that Tan Zhicheng was really disheartened. It was a mess.


    In a flash, four years passed. She used all her resources to understand everything about Huo. However, Huo did not know that someone had been paying close attention to him for several years.


    She knew that he would meet his girlfriend whenever he had a holiday, and they would always go to the hotel.


    She is really angry, but there is no way to be angry.


    Cong likes him very much, just like her own rabbit, but if this rabbit doesn''t obey, she wants to destroy it.


    She did so, skinning the rabbit and throwing it to the gate of the micro garden the day before Huo was married.


    She is a very smart person, her father praised her, if it is a boy, it must be a great achievement.


    Who said that girls can''t make a big difference? She can, she can do something.


    Huo is also such a good person. Naturally, she has to move her mind. Otherwise, she will never get in touch with him, because she is not a good man, but he is an honest soldier.


    Two people want to be together, I have the only choice is to let everyone can''t find her.


    Cong feels that her father has been following Tan ye for so many years. However, her father has always been willing to bow to others. He clearly knows that he can be a general and has to be an assistant general to the general. This is a particularly unpromising thing.


    What her father dare not do, she dares to do. As long as she dares to think, she can do great things. Besides, Tan Zhicheng is not interested in this area. Since she is not interested, she will not be polite.


    It''s really hard for Leng Jiasheng to understand his daughter''s idea. After all, Leng Jiasheng and Tan ye are friends of life and death. For so many years, because of the uneven distribution of interests, there are too many brothers who can''t hurt each other. Only he and Tan ye have been regarded as relatives all the time. Because they have no relatives since childhood, so the daughter''s idea does not agree.


    But when the child was older, everyone would not listen to him. He had a good mind and was cruel. He secretly investigated some past events.


    Leng Jiasheng once went to country C when he was young, because he suffered a lot from huosubai in country C.


    If huosubai''s son really got it, it would be a matter of concern, and it would be a very happy thing.


    It was done without the knowledge of Tan Ye.


    It''s true that there are terrorist activities in J city. It''s just a game to do. It''s a good choice for them to hide in the dark and gather the strength of fishermen.


    If we can make some strategic forces and sell them to other countries, Huo is even more unlikely to return to serve as a soldier.


    However, who thought that Huo was so hard as to pry open.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Since people are here, this secret place, no one knows, so she really has time to spend with him.


    Condensation slightly narrowed his eyes, continued to spit the smoke ring in his mouth, very happy.


    She is not an ordinary woman. She must get what she wants, of course, including men. Everything can be arranged by her own mind and then reach the goal.


    Reese was there and asked, "Miss, he knows this place."


    Condensation glanced at the man, "what''s the fear of Tan Zhicheng? If Tan Zhicheng really loves Li Xiaonian, he won''t find him. Li Xiaonian and Huo are also newlyweds, and their feelings are naturally good. But after a few years, there is no hope. When people accept the reality, they will think of other ways. Naturally, they will not think about this person all the time. When he pays more attention, he will naturally embrace him If he comes, it doesn''t matter. If he comes here, then let Tan Zhicheng go forever. "Tan Zhicheng died, and his father''s health is not good now, leaving such a big industry, eventually will fall in my hands, this place, no one can find, other people can not find, Huo is also unable to leave, I am afraid what he will do?


    Reese nodded and thought that the lady was really smart, "but if Mr. Leng asked."


    "So what, I give him such a big gift, he must have no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also felt that he was in good health. When he saw the condensation, congealed just laughed at him from afar. They didn''t touch each other much, but he kept the condensation in mind. If he could leave here, he would take her out of the bitter sea.


    Huo is also the best graduate of the military academy. He is not a brainless person. As long as he is allowed to move freely, he naturally has a way to send out the news without being aware of it.


    Song Zhilian in the middle of the night, when he received the signal from Huo, he almost exclaimed, "is the signal locked? Where is it? "


    Technician, break the code immediately.


    Huo is also lying in the clean room, and then waiting, waiting for his time to leave, also waiting to see his Xiaonian, and his family.


    Thinking of Xiaonian, his eyes suddenly became a little hot, and I don''t know what happened to her


    Condensation went to Huo is also in front of the door, gently knocked on the door.


    Huo also quickly sat up and calmly asked, "who?"


    Condensation did not enter the door, directly put a piece of paper in.


    Huo also saw the content, his face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    When Huo opened the door, the door was empty.


    He closed the door and swallowed the note, condensing the information that he overheard accidentally, or obtained by other means. In short, he could not let her be implicated.


    Huo is also lying in a clean bed, but in his heart is a hundred twists and turns. The news condensed to him said that there will be a ship here the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, Huo is not idle these days. There is a drug manufacturing factory in the back mountain of the island. In other words, ships come here, either transport them out, and then bring in raw materials or check the goods.


    In a word, this place is extremely secret, and there are people going in and out, which is really not a good thing.


    Huo also thought, not to go, not to leave here, if there is a deal he met, how should he stop This is the duty of one of his soldiers. Knowing that it is a loss and a sacrifice, he should go forward bravely. This is his mission.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tan Zhicheng boarded the island early in the morning, he was alone.


    Cong didn''t know he was coming. When he came with other "customers", Cong could not help laughing.


    She held a banquet and sat on the throne, smiling at Tan Zhicheng.


    Tan Zhicheng is still, for Leng Jiasheng''s daughter, he really feels very interesting, this woman is really ambitious.


    The people who come here are very hidden, and they are the biggest customers. After many times of cooperation, there is no need to worry about other people coming. When the crowd dispersed, they looked at Tan Zhicheng with a smile, "Mr. tan." In the end, there is still some work to be done.


    "I can''t afford it. I''m not your Mr. tan. I''m a real business man. What do you do?" Tan Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Mr. Tan is not in this business. What is he doing here? " Cong smiles.


    "Come to you for one man." Tan Zhicheng Road, he does not have so much time to talk nonsense with him.


    "Mr. Tan, in fact, I have provided you with a good opportunity, but why don''t you grasp it? In fact, I can see that you are sincere to Li Xiaonian. Since I really like her, I give you such a good opportunity, why do you grasp it?"


    "I really don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. You can take care of yourself."


    "I like Huo also, you and Li Xiaonian together, this is not the most perfect thing?"


    "Cong, do you really know what it means to like a person? I don''t know. Your father loves you the worst


    Condensing frown, obviously displeased: "you say, I am far worse than my father, what do you mean? What my father never did in his life, I did. "


    "Yes, your father is very capable. If everything here is left to your father, it might be better. But your father never did, because he has brotherly morality in his heart, and you are only yourself."


    Condensation suddenly did not get angry, "in fact, what you said doesn''t matter. Today I call you have no return. Truth can only be said by living people."


    Tan Zhicheng at present a fierce color, in the next second on her neck.


    Congealed a Zheng, also did not expect Tan Zhicheng so blatant, "you..."


    When Reese brought people over, Tan Zhicheng had already put a knife around her neck. He had a knife in his hand, which was nothing else but a steak knife for lunch.


    "Tan Zhicheng, do you think..."


    "Cong, you''d better not talk, because I don''t like you. Do you think I can look up to your beauty?" Tan Zhicheng ridicules her. In fact, there are too many beautiful women in the world, but interesting souls can make people different.


    Threat or other, he Tan city is really not eating this set, pulling condensation toward the outside, "I ask you, Huo also?"


    Cong shook her head to Reese. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell you where Huo is, too?"


    Cong moved his feet toward Huo''s room. When it was important, Huo was still unable to walk. Even if he arrived, someone would follow him in case he had any small movements.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Huo also sat up, looking at the city of Tan, he was slightly shocked, but when Tan was holding the condensation, he was silent.


    "Go now, get out of here." Tan Zhicheng also said to Huo.


    Condensation instead did not speak, a pair of words and stop looking at Huo also, that appearance is very delicate and pitiful.


    "How did you get here?" Huo also asked Tan Zhicheng suspiciously. Of course, he had met Tan Zhicheng, but he really didn''t expect that Tan Zhicheng would come here. After all, he knows something about his origin. Is Tan Zhicheng really the boss behind the scenes here?


    "You go with me first. Xiaonian will wait for you at home with your son." Tan Zhicheng said.


    Huo also took a look and didn''t say anything. He followed him to the seaside and was ready to get on the boat.For the sake of the safety of condensation, Reese takes people with him and can only follow him slowly, because after all, his boss is in his hands.


    Waiting for the city of tan on the boat, Huo is also on the boat, from the island more and more far away, Huo is also in the hands of the gun against the waist of Tan City, "release her."


    Tan Zhicheng turned around in dismay, "you..."


    Condensation suddenly laughed, she knew that everything she did had an effect.


    "Give me the gun." Huo also said.


    Tan Zhicheng had to hand the gun to him very obediently. He squatted on the ground, and then looked up at Huo: "Huo is the same, you will regret it, you will..." Tan Zhicheng''s words have not finished, was Huo also a hand to chop in the neck, he tilted to one side.


    Cong pretended to be frightened and went directly to Huo, and fell in his arms, "scared to death, I just really scared me to death, thank you, you saved me again."


    Huo is also expressionless, but the rope trapped the city of tan.


    A cold glance at the city of Tan, which is called Mantis catching cicadas, and Huang que is in the rear. No matter how smart Ren Tan is, she certainly does not know her deployment. However, since we have arrived at this stage, it can be regarded as a matter of saving time.


    "I was just having a meal. I heard that the man was a drug dealer. I didn''t know what was going on, so I was held by him. It was really terrible just now." Condensation continued, pathetic.


    Huo also patted her shoulder: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re OK, I''ll tie him up."


    Condensation nodded, and then still looking at Huo in horror, "if he wakes up, if he wakes up, what should we do? It''s really terrible."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if he wakes up." Huo also said.


    "He will hurt you. I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him..."


    Huo also prevented her from looking at the congealed and flustered look, "OK, OK, this matter, you don''t want to think about it any more, you know? He won''t wake up, and I will protect you


    Condensation said, and then fell in his arms.


    After a while, Reese is in a speedboat, fast second.


    Huo continued to head down to drive the speedboat, galloping across the sea.


    When he turned around, the gun in her hand was against her head, "so is haw. Return."


    Huo also looked back in shock, "you..."


    "Huo is the same. I want you to return. If you don''t return, be careful that I blow your head. I come here to wait for Tan Zhicheng to deliver. I think if he comes, it''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone, because you can never leave this island. So I''m waiting for this opportunity, waiting for this opportunity, to kill him all."


    "Why, I just saved you." Huo also obviously does not understand the way.


    "Because you have been hesitating. There is your question on this gun. If I use this gun to kill Tan Zhicheng, you can''t say anything clearly. You can only stay here. There is no other way."


    Huo also smiles, almost in the condensation of Shenshen Kung Fu want to take her gun, condensation seems to be expected, she can escape, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Tan Zhicheng''s head, "Huo is also, I advise you to be obedient, you really do not act rashly, in any case, Tan Zhicheng is a human life, you are a very responsible man, you must not It''s going to cause him an accident, I know. I know you won''t let him Condensation said, because he knew that Huo is also such a person, temperament is how stubborn, what he believes in, he is impossible to betray, if not for such a big move, he can never bow down, so condensation had to take such risks.


    Huo also suddenly laughed, and then kicked at her.


    "Even if you catch me, Tan Zhicheng is dead, he..."


    Huo also grabbed her gun, then took out the magazine, empty.


    Tan Zhicheng also opened his eyes from the ground, "Hi, Miss Leng."


    Cong couldn''t believe it. "Are you kidding me?"


    Huo is also just smiling, but Tan Zhicheng is holding his chin, "don''t play you, I play who, condense your heart is cruel enough, because you once lost a batch of goods for layout, there are dozens of people, just for today''s purpose, I admit that your wrist is very strong, but too tender, you love to be eager for success."


    Condensation staring at Huo also said, "this is impossible, you trust me so much, how can you possibly know?" She''s very confident that Huo will not see any of you.


    "Condensation, in fact, you have too many loopholes. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you. Even if I pretend to be fake, fake is fake. The reason why I do so much is just to let you get hooked. If I''m not fooled and don''t think you''re really helping me, how could there be such a good play to show you?" And he''s such a big man. Does he really look so stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "When did you discover me?" Condensation does not believe, he looked at Huo also, feel that he is clearly so hard, she has been doing seamless, but how this person knows, this makes her really curious.


    "Because I personally don''t believe in coincidence. Since the first time you met and talked to me, I didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in the world!"


    Huo also said, not for a moment, the original calm sea, a yacht after another to this side of the gallop.


    "So you never believed it."


    "I don''t believe you, I believe you, but when you leave my" cell ", I know that you are not an ordinary person. Ordinary girls don''t have this kind of wrist. It''s not long before the boss here will favor you. You can see your mind. So I have new doubts about you.


    In fact, let me be sure that you are not the victim. It was the first time I met Reese. I admit that Reese is very smart. He has not revealed any flaws. I still doubt your identity. Reese is the supreme commander on the island. There must be a lot of secrets and other things in his room, such as weapons, even if these things are no longer available Yes, Reese has always lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. Therefore, in the territory where he swore sovereignty, he will certainly not let any hidden danger exist, because women are very dangerous. If not, he will lose everything and leave you in the house alone. This is impossible. "


    Condensation finally understood, "sure enough, you are a smart man, did not expect this thing, you think so deeply."


    "Cong, when I was sure that you and Reese might have something else to do with each other, I thought about a question. What kind of feud do I have with you and why do you treat me like this? It suddenly reminds me that before I got married, someone threw a dead rabbit to the door. The rabbit was still skinned. The person who still kept this kind of thing was a woman''s style. At this time, I basically decided that it was you. "


    "Even so, have you never doubted Tan Zhicheng? But he loved your wife. Don''t you think it''s funny if you let him go like this? "


    "The arrival of Tan Zhicheng shows that he is trustworthy, because Li Xiaonian is a very smart person, and what she recognizes is always accurate. Therefore, I believe him, and I believe in her vision of people. Therefore, I conclude that Tan Zhicheng must be good. If this person is bad, my wife will not take him as a friend."


    Because he really trusted Li Xiaonian.


    The condensation suddenly dropped, and she thought it was the trend of the times Condensation suddenly incomparably calm up, condensation looking at those people, looking at those who want to save themselves, was stopped by one by one of the speedboats, originally this calm sea, a time to lively.


    "Tan Zhicheng, you are not your own person," she looked at Tan Zhicheng, "because you betrayed your father."


    "My father is dead and everything that belongs to him is over, so everything here has nothing to do with me." Tan Zhicheng is really indifferent to these things. Even if everything here can make him rich, he really doesn''t like it. He likes the days when he struggles. Therefore, the world that his father fought down has nothing to do with him.


    Huo also did not speak, just quietly watching two people speak together.


    The true and the false, the false, the false, many things, all need to judge by themselves.


    But who could have thought that many years ago, he just acted bravely for justice, which caused such a thing. In fact, it probably belongs to their fate, but it also made him understand a truth.


    Sometimes, what the eyes see is not true.


    "If, go back to the past, Huo is the same, will you save me?" In the street, when she was most helpless, would that teenager help?


    "I will, and I will help. No matter what happens in the future, when I encounter something I can''t stand, I will still meddle in my business, because I am such a person. After all, there are too few people like you. The people I meet and help are all I should help, so I will always do what I think I am right."


    Condensation bitter smile, who thought of all this, only two months ago, it was nothing, really good boring.


    The speedboats one by one from far to near, "Tan Zhicheng, Huo is also a soldier, you came here, what is it, you must be unable to say clearly, what are you here for?"


    Tan Zhicheng takes a look at Huo and ignores the crazy woman. Instead, she explains to him: This is because of me. I finally bring you back, but I can''t go back. She is right. I can''t explain clearly. Huo Yiran, goodbye! "


    Then Tan Zhicheng jumped directly into the water.


    When song Zhilian arrived with people, he was also tied up.


    The vast sea, Tan City jumped down, there is no trace.He could not tell the taste in his heart, he only felt that all this happened very comedy, in fact, it was easy to end.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian can''t sleep more and more. When lying in front of her son''s bed, she has a little insomnia.


    When her cell phone suddenly remembered, she was still scared. It was so late that she didn''t know whose phone it was. When she looked at the strange phone, Xiaonian hesitated for a moment, or picked up: "hello?"


    "Xiaonian, it''s me."


    The deep voice, with a little gentleness, came from the receiver, Li Xiaonian almost thought that she had heard wrong, her tears fell down all of a sudden, "Huo also, you..."


    For more than 80 days, she has always been proud. In these two months, he was almost crazy. Her son was so big that she felt terrible to death, but finally she heard his voice.


    Her heart finally fell. She curled herself up and cried low, because she had been so nervous these days, afraid of his accident, afraid that she would never come back.


    Hearing her voice, she finally dared to cry.


    Huo also heard her cry and didn''t speak. However, the empty place in his heart was filled up. He thought that he would never see her again or hear her voice again.


    It''s really good. It''s good.


    "Xiaonian, after a while, I will go home."


    Li Xiaonian cried out of breath. He couldn''t answer his words. He just kept crying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Huo is also in this end of the phone, listening to Xiaonian''s suppressed cry, the heart will be broken like.


    He couldn''t imagine, these days, she had just given birth to a child, and knew how he had had an accident. Thinking of this, his heart began to ache.


    He did not speak, and quietly accompanied by the phone.


    For a long time, Xiaonian was able to control his emotions: "are you ok?"


    "It''s all right now."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to go home." Li Xiaonian said that she was a little reluctant to hang up the phone, and finally hung up the phone. After waiting to hang up, Xiaonian took a deep breath and tears fell down. Then she looked at her son in bed and cried with joy: "baby, cotton ball baby, dad is back, dad is coming back."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Zhilian looked at him and hung up. He was also relieved. "For such a long time, I didn''t dare to see Xiaonian. I was afraid that she would ask you. I don''t know how to answer your questions."


    "OK, now you can go and see my daughter-in-law without worry." Huo also said that he could not help taking a breath. Some things were not afraid at that time, but when he looked back, he was afraid. Especially after hearing the voice of Xiaonian, the missing piece in his heart seemed to be found back. But now he was thinking, if he could not come back again, what should Xiaonian do and what should his son do?


    "You are going to go back home, don''t you tell Xiaonian?"


    Huo also sighs, "actually wants to give her a surprise."


    He first went back to the army and reported that the unit had already arranged various physical examinations and even psychological evaluation.


    He has a lot of wounds on his body, which are not completely good. He still needs to rest. He thinks it''s not a big problem. In fact, his physical injury is not a big problem. The most important thing is that his family must be very anxious and want to see him.


    So he still wants to go home, see his parents, see his wife and children.


    Huo also went home in the afternoon of the next day. In fact, no one in the family knew he was back.


    But when the housekeeper saw him, he almost didn''t recognize him, because the second young master of his family was skinny and skinny.


    But it''s just the same, "it''s also true. The young master is back."


    Xiaonian is in the kitchen at this time. She has been cooking and practicing her cooking skills recently.


    When she heard the housekeeper yelling like this, she thought that she had heard the wrong thing. She had just called with him yesterday. He didn''t say he would come back. How could she come back all of a sudden?


    Slightly cool holding grandson cotton ball, heart beat out like standing up, looking at is also carrying a simple bag standing at the door, "Mom..."


    Slightly cool almost cried out, came back, and finally came back intact.


    "Xiaonian, Xiaonian, also come back."


    When Li Xiaonian came out with a spatula, she looked at the people at the door, and her tears came up again. She lowered her head and sniffed, "back, back?"


    Huo is also looking at the kitchen people, wearing an apron, holding a spatula, staring at himself, she seems to be much thinner than he has ever seen.


    Huo also walked over, and then held Xiaonian in his arms, "Xiaonian, I''m back, I''m really back."


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help but say: "you''re back. You can be regarded as coming back. You''re going to scare me to death."


    Huo is also face buried in her neck: "sorry, Xiaonian, I''m really sorry, really let you suffer."


    Li Xiaonian''s tears pattered down and were uncontrollable: "I know, I know you are back, I should be happy, I shouldn''t cry, but I can''t control myself, and you are back, I''m happy, I''m really happy."


    Cool can''t help but wipe tears, come back, come back, come back.


    Huo also finished holding his daughter-in-law, and then went to hold his mother, "Mom, it''s hard for you, so you are worried."


    Cool touch son''s face, "you look at you, thin into what appearance?"


    "On vacation, stay at home a little more, and then make up for it."


    People come back, is a good thing, since the same thing happened, the family are worried with him, Wei Liang called the family back.


    Huo is also looking at the little guy playing fingers on the sofa, she looks at her round, white face, he just feels his heart is soft.


    "Son?" Huo also looks back at Xiaonian.


    Xiaonian nodded, Huo also bent over, because he looked too small, he reached out to touch her small face, soft, very cute, although he had imagined, imagined himself to be a father, but now it seems that all these things seem to be very different, because he has a son.


    He didn''t dare to hold it. He felt that he would hurt him, so he had to look at Li Xiaonian for help.


    Xiaonian knew his idea, and then picked up his son and handed it directly to his arms. Huo also took a deep breath, "he is really small.""Less than three months old, of course. When he first came out, he was even smaller, and his face was wrinkled." Li Xiaonian said.


    "You are a family of three. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go upstairs and have a good chat."


    Cotton ball in dad''s arms, it seems that this just appeared father is not very interested in, continue to eat their own fingers.


    To the room, Huo also looked down at his son, small nose, small feet, where are small, he suddenly thought, when can grow up?


    All in all, it is very worrying.


    Xiaonian carried his luggage, and then watched him standing in the room with his son in his arms. In fact, she had imagined many times that she would shed tears when she thought about it. Fortunately, this has become a reality.


    Cotton ball has always been a quiet child, in the same arm, and then his eyes blink, obviously tired, to rest.


    This is the first time to see a child want to sleep, but want to open his eyes. When he looks at Xiaonian foolishly, Xiaonian hugs him from behind.


    Two people do not speak, waiting for her son to fall asleep, Xiaonian put her on the bed.


    Also just from the back will her whole person in the arms, Xiaonian is too thin, he bowed his head and kiss her ear, "you have lost a lot, than I know you at any time to be thinner."


    Xiaonian turned around, hugged him, and put his face in his arms: "I''m a little thinner. When I knew you had an accident, my heart was flustered, and I didn''t even know what to do. When I just gave birth to my son, I was in a muddle all day. In fact, for a long time, I didn''t hold the baby, because I also thought, cotton ball is not a bad life, why did he come, his What happened to dad? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Now, as soon as I think about it, I once had such a thought. I hate myself. How can I look like this? The cotton ball is so small that he doesn''t know anything. My mother thinks about him like this. I''m full of guilt."


    Huo also heard these, heartache, "Xiaonian, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Li Xiaonian shook his head in his arms, "I know, these things are not you can control, not who can control, I was very vulnerable at that time, I am afraid you will never come back, so I am particularly sad, the child was born, I do not care, the affected are parents, take care of the children, but also to take care of, like lost heart like me, my mother, my father was I torture, in fact, mother-in-law has not suffered less, in fact, I should be stronger, you must be angry with me, is not it, we have been in love for so many years, you have always told me to make me strong, but I lost the chain at the most critical time. "


    Huo also touched her forehead: "no, you don''t think so, you think so, you want me to die of pain?" He said, then lowered his head to wipe her tears, "OK, don''t cry."


    Li Xiaonian shook his head, "so is it. I''m so happy to see you. I just can''t stop tears."


    He didn''t know what she had done for a while and what to do.


    "In short, I''m back. I''ll pay special attention to safety in the future. I won''t let you worry about this again."


    Although such a commitment, in reality, may change, but he still wants to give her such a commitment, let him peace of mind.


    "Good." Li Xiaonian wiped away his tears, squeezed out a smile, reached out and touched his extremely thin face. "Look at you, thin like this, you still say me, let me see if you have any injuries, OK?"


    Huo also coughed, shaking his head at her, "well, don''t look at it. The injuries on my body don''t have any big problems. The doctors have said that I don''t have any big problems. So, don''t worry about me any more, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    When waiting for the evening, all the relatives of the family, knowing that they were all safe and sound, came to the micro garden.


    Looking at the same situation, everyone was very worried. On the contrary, they also felt uncomfortable: "in the past few months of missing, my family has suffered with me. In fact, this kind of situation is very rare. It''s a peaceful time. It''s just an accident. So, don''t worry, I''ll be safe and sound."


    Li Xiaonian watched him live in front of himself, unable to express his feelings.


    When Li Xiaonian had dinner, he was holding his son and coaxing the little guy to sleep. Huo also went to the study because his uncle came.


    After all, the condensation of this matter for him, the end is too easy, although the Huo family these years is to do a aboveboard business, but there are some things he still want to understand.


    "How''s the city of Tan?" He is very concerned about it.


    After all, it''s the sea. No one can say what the situation is.


    "Don''t ask this question again." Fu Weichen said, "these influences on you are not very good, which is also one of the reasons why Tan Zhicheng chose to jump into the sea at the beginning. If he was on the ship, many things would be unclear. Don''t say that you are a soldier. You should not affect your future because of these messy things that have nothing to do with you."


    Huo also frowned, "in fact, I have never paid much attention to my future. This road is my choice. No matter how hard I work, I will go on. From being a soldier, to a military academy, and to today, I love my career. Whether my future is or not, I don''t think it''s so important. If I can''t save Tan Zhicheng for this reason, I''m not a qualified one Soldiers. "


    Fu Weichen raised his eyebrows and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about him. He said that he asked me to pick him up. But when he arrived at the designated sea area, he didn''t receive him at all. It''s very likely that his people took him away. In a word, there are many factors that push waves and help LAN in this operation. Of course, Tan Zhicheng also has his own purpose. He is a pity I always believe that he is still alive


    Huo also asked the whole story of the incident clearly, because the report of this action will be written in the end. He will get the credit for it. If it does not belong to him, he should also make it clear.


    what has the final say to the degree of condensation, and what punishment he will face, or what he can say, of course, nor should he manage.


    Waiting for Huo to return to the room, Li Xiaonian is sitting on the sofa in the room waiting for him.


    See her curled up on the sofa, a pair of clear eyes looking at himself, Huo also went to her, Xiaonian put out his hand and buried himself in his arms, "are you tired, do you want to sleep?"


    "Sleep, sleepy." In fact, in recent months, I really can''t make myself sleep well.


    Two people lying on the bed, she curled up in his arms, she suddenly felt suddenly, she was really afraid that all this is a dream, wake up, he is not in the words, what should he do?So she hugged him hard for fear that he would run away.


    Huo also saw her like this, could not help laughing, "I will not be afraid to run, I will come back, of course, will not run, I will guard you, will always be by your side."


    Li Xiaonian didn''t believe it, and then he looked at him.


    Four eyes relative, two people already miss disaster, Huo also touched her hair, soft voice asked: "son will wake up at night?"


    "No, he sleeps until dawn, so you don''t have to worry about it. He''ll wake up."


    Huo also looked at the little guy in the crib, then lowered his head to kiss Xiaonian. Xiaonian was shocked, and then naturally hooked his neck and kissed him back.


    Too long, too long did not meet, two people will all miss all pour out in this kiss.


    Huo is also holding her soft body, immersed in her kiss, almost unable to extricate themselves.


    Li Xiaonian didn''t get better. She could feel his breath and his temperature.


    "I miss you so much, really, I miss you so much..." Close to his lips, she said, and then kiss again. Huo felt a shiver all over his body. His wife was so warm. He was like a hungry and thirsty traveler in the desert. He suddenly found the oasis. However, he can''t


    Xiaonian''s hand, soft fell on his chest, along his chest, a little bit of the time, Huo also grabbed her hand, put it on the lip and kiss, "sleep, sleepy."


    Li Xiaonian gasped gently, thought or nodded, and did not think much.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, two people nestled in bed, hugging and sleeping.


    Until hearing the cry of cotton ball, Xiaonian got up from the bed and mixed milk powder with cotton ball. Huo also sat up, "I''ll come, you tell me, I''ll learn."


    Li Xiaonian saw that he was really good in the morning, and told Huo the steps. Then there was still water temperature, so she went to get the diaper and change it for her son. Cotton ball was the child who got up at five o''clock every morning. Therefore, she was always short of sleep. When she was ready for her son, she would hold her son and sleep for a while.


    This is not, cotton ball finished milk powder, was moved to the big bed by mother.


    Huo is also sleepy, and then there is a small one between two people. Three people sleep, and they sleep in the sun.


    When Li Xiaonian woke up, he found that Huo was also pillow his arm. He was looking at her son and saw her wake up. Then he came over and kissed her face, "Xiao Nian, early."


    Xiaonian laughed, "is it still early? It''s already noon. " Looking down at her son, she began to eat her fingers again. She couldn''t help laughing, "OK, get up with a cotton ball, and my mother must be in a hurry."


    When Xiaonian was changing his son''s clothes, Huo was on the side. He looked at it carefully and studied hard. After all, the child was not his daughter-in-law. As a person who was away all year round, he couldn''t help much, but he still hoped that he could share it with his wife after he went home.


    Waiting for Xiaonian to pick up his son, Huo is also careful to hold his son in his arms.


    "You put him on the sofa downstairs and you come up and wash."


    Huo also frowned, "does he not cry?"


    "I''m probably used to it. In short, when I wake up in the morning, his fingers will eat one by one and play for a long time. My mother said that the elder brother had such a habit when he was a child, and you also had such a habit. It is probably inherited from the family. He is better to put him in this way, and the little child is always holding it, which will make him difficult to coax." Xiaonian also said.


    Huo also has no experience in treating children, so he has to wait and listen to his daughter-in-law.


    Waiting for him to go to the bathroom to wash, Li Xiaonian pushed the door and came in. He looked at his upper body without a coat, and his back was covered with scars. He was thin and his bones could be seen clearly.


    Huo is also a Zheng, turned around, "you..."


    Li Xiaonian came forward and hugged him, "you really have a lot of injuries."


    "Don''t you know? Sometimes men''s scars are medals. Don''t worry. Besides, I''m a soldier. It''s normal to have some scars. "


    "Well, I can''t tell you. In a word, you''re all right." Li Xiaonian said, looking at his appearance, or heartache, reluctant to release him.


    Huo also encircles him, bows his head to kiss her hair top: "well, you go downstairs to wait for me, I am also hungry, change clothes, I will go down to look for you."


    Li Xiaonian nodded and turned to go downstairs. But when he went downstairs, he felt that Huo was also very strange. He came back, and the two people had not met for a period of time. Didn''t he miss her?


    Why does she feel a little bit, feel also a bit deliberately hide from her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Li Xiaonian carefully observed her husband while eating.


    Huo is also on the table, very considerate to her, has been giving her vegetables, let her eat more, last night two people chatted, he also knew, because of the baby, mood, son cotton ball did not breast-feeding, her weight in the month suddenly lost 30 jin, Huo is also very distressed, constantly want to let Xiaonian mend the body.


    Looking at him so considerate and gentle, Li Xiaonian felt that he really wanted more.


    After dinner, Huo was holding his son all the time.


    Cotton ball has always been their own play, ouao Ao, any tease can play for a long time.


    Huo is also happy to see his son and his father''s identity, which makes him very happy. He always makes trouble to his son. Maybe cotton ball thinks he is very upset, and then he starts to cry.


    Huo also looked at his son crying, and then gently coax, "Dad likes you, you don''t do this to Dad."


    Then they swayed with cotton balls, and then two people were in front of the sofa, laughing together.


    After all, he has been in love for a few years. After all, he has been in love for a few years. After all, he has been in love with two people, but it is good that he has a little time with two people I''m tired of changing ways. I''ve got a child all of a sudden. Part of his love will come to his son. In fact, it''s his own.


    Therefore, Li Xiaonian is a bit jealous. She went to the kitchen to clean up the kitchen. Maybe Huo has not had such a stable sleep for too long.


    Although Xiaonian doesn''t have to work, she has been putting some videos on the Internet, and has made a food column. Other publishers have asked for contributions from her. Recently, she has been sorting them out, and her son has given it to Huo. She is also quite relieved. Although she is a novice father, Huo is also a man with special care.


    Since school, he has been like this, including the marriage of two people. His attitude towards her is also the same. Although he is only one year behind her, Huo is the one who is ahead in her studies, including her growth path. Therefore, she is not worried about her children.


    After finishing some of the papers, Huo fell asleep with her son when she returned to the room.


    The little guy is a little one, lying in his father''s arm, which makes people feel very warm.


    Huo is also too long did not relax, let himself sleep well.


    Xiaonian took the blanket and covered the two of them. He looked down at his extremely thin face. He was very distressed and gave a kiss. Then he went to work again.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also awakened when he wakes up, is awakened by his son.


    My son was in his arms. I didn''t know what he murmured. When he opened his eyes, he looked at such a small one. For a moment, he felt suddenly that it was like a dream. When he was asleep, he was still dreaming. He dreamt that he was in the dark all around. He could not see anything. No one should answer him or pay attention to him ¡£


    When I look down, I can see such a little guy. I can''t tell the taste in his heart. The empty heart is filled with warmth and warmth.


    He bowed his head and kissed his son''s face. The little guy''s soft hands grasped his face. Babbling, because he was small, his body had not yet developed well. When he picked up the cotton ball, his head did not seem to turn very well. Huo also asked him to lie down and watch the sky was dark. It was evening when he woke up.


    He took his son downstairs and gave it to his mother. When he went out of the kitchen, he saw Xiaonian cooking. The aunt in the kitchen looked at him and then gave him a smile. Maybe it was because he hadn''t been home for a long time, so he left the kitchen wisely and went out of the way.


    Huo is also encircling her waist from behind, Li Xiaonian is tasting vegetables, focusing very much, she almost cried out, "ah, why are you?"


    Huo''s face was buried in her neck. "You didn''t cook before."


    "It''s all about learning and growing up." Li Xiaonian said at the same time, then took the chopsticks to clip a dish, turned around, "you taste, I just tried the new dish today."


    "Isn''t this lettuce?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s cold. I think it''s delicious." Li Xiaonian put two pieces of lettuce into his mouth, Huo also nodded, "well, very good, daughter-in-law, can open a restaurant."


    "Don''t flatter me. I find that cooking is very good." Li Xiaonian said, and then also feel that the first try, taste made this is also very good, and then plate, let Huo also to end up.


    There was a chicken squatting on the stove with dried mushrooms in it. It was rich in color and delicious in taste. He wanted to make up for Huo.


    Huo also looked at this one after another dish on the table, "I am not at home these months, is not a new daughter-in-law?"


    Cool stare at his son, "you go home less time, also said, you go back to the unit, waiting to come back, your son may be very big.""No, I''m in J City right now. I have a holiday. I can come back every week." If there is no special training, the world can come back.


    Huo also took Xiaonian for a walk in the micro garden after supper.


    The scenery in the micro garden is very good. Many trees are transplanted from the South or other places at high prices. Now it is lush and lush. When the breeze blows, it is cool. Two people are holding hands in the yard. Xiaonian doesn''t speak and follows Huo.


    "Why don''t you follow me back to J city after my vacation? If I''m not on duty, I can often see you and the children. If you go to J city with me, you need to take the children by yourself. I''m a little reluctant. " Huo is also thinking, after this separation, he did not want to separate, feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiaonian lowered his head and thought about the question, "I''ll think about it."


    Huo also looked at her face under the street lamp. She was very beautiful. Before, he thought Xiaonian was very beautiful, but after she got married, especially after she had a child, she seemed to have more gentleness.


    In the past, she was like a boy with thorns in her speech. Now who could have thought that she was a virtuous and strong wife.


    Hold her in your arms and hold your head in your mouth.


    Li Xiaonian was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would kiss her suddenly. She just hesitated for a moment, then circled his neck and kissed her back.


    The man''s hands lingered on her back, frowned, and finally let go of her lips. He gasped and looked at Xiaonian lying in his arms. His eyes twinkled and moved.


    He encircles her, kisses the top of her hair and hugs her hard.


    Two people stroll for a long time, waiting to return to the room, the cotton ball is not in the room.


    When Li Xiaonian wanted to find her mother-in-law, she looked at her daughter-in-law and coughed and coughed: "well, cotton ball sleeps with us tonight. Anyway, this boy doesn''t eat breast milk, so it''s the same with anyone who sleeps."


    This is actually a very star, mother-in-law, this is to create space for follow-up.


    Huo also made a phone call, looking at Li Xiaonian a person back, asked: "where is the son?"


    "Mom said," I''m going to sleep with a cotton ball tonight Oh, my son used to sleep with grandma Li Xiaonian said, and then went to take a bath.


    Huo is also standing in front of the bed, pursed lips, also did not move.


    Xiaonian finished washing, Huo also said: "you go."


    Huo is also standing under the flowers, after washing, looking at the wound on the body, frowning.


    He went back to the bedroom. Xiaonian was lying down. There was only a dim yellow light in the room. He changed his pajamas and lifted the quilt. When he lay down, Xiaonian leaned over and kissed her.


    Sometimes, husband and wife have a tacit understanding. Sometimes they can know what the other party wants to do with one look. What''s more, Huo also rolls his throat around xiaoniang''s waist and kisses her heavily.


    Xiao Nian was panting gently. When she reached out to his pajamas, she grasped her wrist. She looked up at his deep eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sleep, sleepy."


    Li Xiaonian frowned, turned over directly, and lay on the bed. He didn''t want to touch himself?


    Xiaonian doesn''t know what the reason is. She bit her lip and felt very uncomfortable. Before, she and Huo said everything, and they communicated with each other.


    However, from yesterday, he felt that he was strange. She only felt aggrieved. Her tears twinkled in her eyes. For so long, she was at home, frightened and frightened. He came back. He had worries or ideas in his heart. She suddenly felt disappointed and aggrieved. She lifted up the quilt and went out directly.


    Huo is also a Zheng, quickly get out of bed, block in the door, "why go, so late."


    "Move She had red eyes in her eyes.


    Huo also pursed lips, "you look like this, how can I get out of the way, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xiaonian choked, "you ask me what''s wrong with me, Huo is also the same. In fact, I really want to ask you what''s wrong with you. After you come back, what are you crazy about?"


    Huo also pursed lip, facial expression a stiff, "I don''t want to."


    Li Xiaonian sneered, "is that right? That is to say, there are women who can satisfy you these days when you are not here? "


    "What are you saying? How can you question me like that? In the past few months, I have been... " Life is better than death. She thought of him like that.


    Li Xiaonian don''t open an eye, "Huo is the same, you don''t say anything now, let me feel like this, you are sad or what, in my eyes is like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "I asked my brother-in-law seven. A beautiful woman, with full patience, wanted to be with you. You are back now. We have a good relationship all the time. We are in our twenties. We are young and strong all the time. Now you tell me coldly that you don''t want to It''s been three months since I was pregnant. We haven''t been together for more than a year. You tell me you don''t want to. You either have a problem or a woman. If you have a problem, I can''t give birth to a child. In other words, Huo is also sitting on the bed, staring at Li Xiaonian, looking at her panic, sighing, and then buttoning his pajamas ¡£


    "In fact, I have these marks all over my body. It''s a little scary." He said, then touched her head, "the doctor said, wait for a few months, it may be lighter, not so frightening."


    Afraid to scare her?


    Li Xiaonian closed her eyes and didn''t let herself cry again. She always felt that she was not a sentimental and fragile woman, but in the face of Huo, she really seemed to drag herself out of the water.


    She reached out his clothes. "I don''t feel intimidating at all, so is Huo. You really look down on me."


    Huo is also not waiting for the reaction to come over, is directly Huo also pounced on the bed.


    "Let me see you..."


    Huo also coughed, "daughter-in-law, you can''t be so fierce."


    Then the voice fell, his clothes, was thrown on the ground, Huo also took a deep breath, well, his daughter-in-law has always been so brave.


    In fact, Huo also didn''t want to show Xiaonian the scars on his body. In recent months, he was almost beaten. How could his daughter-in-law look at the scars caused by this kind of advice? Moreover, the scars on his body are ferocious, some of them are whip marks, obviously, one by one, which is a bit shocking.


    However, Li Xiaonian really doesn''t think like this. As long as he comes back, he will be a hero. He knows something about that woman more or less.


    Although I don''t know what happened to that man, he must have no room for resistance. Let alone being beaten, it''s really a fluke to be able to come back.


    Waiting for Huo to see him, she knew why he was afraid of her. He stretched out some wounds just scabbed, one by one. No wonder he was afraid. She bowed her head, kissed it, and then closed her eyes, "Huo is the same. I love you, I love you very much. I love all kinds of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Huo also looked down at the man in his arms, turned over and held her under the body.


    Li Xiaonian loved him even more. He circled his neck and touched his face with a hand. "It''s the same. In the future, no matter what the problem is, we should communicate with me and say it to me, OK?"


    "Good." He answered.


    Li Xiaonian sucked his nose and felt sad. "If I don''t communicate with me, I''ll be miserable, because I don''t know what you''re thinking. I can''t help you. We are husband and wife. No matter what kind of problems are, we have to face them together. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, don''t push me to the outside, because I will think nonsense It''s going to be harder. "


    "Well, I promise to tell you whatever happens in the future, OK?" Huo also said, fingers brush her hair to the back of the head, the man''s lips fell on her forehead, a little bit down, then the eyes, and finally fell on her lips.


    Huo is also with her lips, incomparably gentle and intimate with her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaonian woke up the next day, it was already noon. She woke up and leaned against a warm chest.


    Huo is also holding his head, that pair of eyes gentle incomparable looking at her, her face suddenly red, she couldn''t help touching his face, "why, why have you been looking at me?"


    Huo is also holding her in his arms, and then continue to kiss her, Li Xiaonian pushed his chest, "Hello, don''t look at what time it is, how can you not count it?"


    "My parents are out, and the servants are busy with other things. My mother said that we will solve the lunch ourselves at noon."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaonian was even more embarrassed. My God, when this husband went back home, how could her mother-in-law go out directly for fear of his embarrassment, but she and Huo are also you. It''s really been a long time in bed.


    Waiting for her to get up, Huo also hugged her, from behind her shoulder, "I haven''t held you like this for a long time, so hold it, OK?"


    Li Xiaonian leaned against his chest and lowered his sight. When the man''s hand was irregular on her body, Li Xiaonian turned back and tried to stop Huo from doing the same, and was once again kissed by him.


    Li Xiaonian finally gave up, or accompany her crazy, anyway, she listened to him.


    It was midnight last night. When I woke up at noon, I came back again. When two people went to take a bath, Huo also came to pester her. When she went downstairs, it was already three o''clock. She was sleepy and hungry. She sat at the table in a daze. Huo was also under the kitchen. When she took it out, she looked at Li Xiaonian and felt very sad, "OK, have a meal."


    Li Xiaonian was really hungry, and soon a bowl of noodles came out.


    Huo is also gentle in his eyes, "I''ll accompany you to sleep after dinner."


    Li Xiaonian nodded. It was in the micro garden, not her own home. She did not dare to be presumptuous. She wanted to embrace her husband, whom she had not seen for a long time, to comfort and love each other.


    Waiting for Huo is also finished eating, two people return to the room, Li Xiaonian just hold her, Huo is also very tacit understanding around his waist, holding her on the sofa in front of the bed.


    Even if you don''t speak, two people holding together, such a moment, also let people psychological satisfaction, even feel that everything is very good.


    Li Xiaonian leaned in Huo''s arms and listened to his heartbeat. He couldn''t help asking, "well, can I ask about Tan Zhicheng?"


    Huo is also originally, close her hair, fingers slightly a meal, or will be a simple thing to say.


    Li Xiaonian frowned, "what does this mean?"


    "I asked my brother-in-law, and he said that he was still alive. This matter is related to the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. I am not very clear about many specific things, but it is also his reason. Let me come back safely and uproot the organization." Huo also said, "through this incident of Tan Zhicheng, let me recognize a truth."


    "What?"


    "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true. If a person has a purpose for you and wants you to accept a fact, he will do everything possible to act for you and make you believe it. Therefore, when judging a thing, you should still use your heart."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "yes, Tan Zhicheng, I used to think he was a bad man, but he has never been bad to me. He is very sincere to me, and I am also very sincere to him, and he has always been a pure and innocent person. However, he let Hansheng hit you at the beginning, which is wrong, I don''t agree with him."


    Huo also nodded, "yes, I sometimes think, if I go back to a few years ago, I saw that kind of behavior, take people away in the street, what would I do? My answer is, if I encounter such a thing again, I will still rescue people without hesitation. If this person is a bad person, that''s good I''ll catch people again. "


    When Li Xiaonian heard such words, he was very moved. In fact, he was such a person, honest and kind.


    "Well, we are always ordinary people. We don''t have the ability to predict. The only thing we can do is to follow our own heart." Li Xiaonian said.Huo also kisses her forehead, "well, you always know me that way."


    Li Xiaonian suddenly a little proud, "of course, do not see how long we have been together, this tacit understanding is necessary."


    Huo also clasped her ten fingers, held her finger, put it on the lip, and kissed, "we should always have, um, Xiaonian, have you ever regretted following me?"


    Li Xiaonian looked at him and his handsome face. His eyes were very deep and deep, which made people unable to help being trapped in it. With a power of demagogue, Li Xiaonian did not know when she was so fascinated by him. "Do you think you have ever regretted it? Do you want to hear the truth? "


    "Of course, listen to the truth."


    "In fact, there were. When I first fell in love, and this time you had an accident, I had a trace of regret. I regretted marrying you. I assumed at that time, I thought, if I married someone else but not you, would I not have experienced this? However, I look back and think, if I don''t experience these, maybe it''s those experiences. You have always been very good to me. When I was very young, you silently guarded me. Now you need me to wait for you. Why can''t I be like you? So I have no trace of regret. " Li Xiaonian said.


    Huo is also against her forehead, soft voice: "well, you will say something nice to coax me."


    "Not to cajole you, but I can understand you." Li Xiaonian said, then holding his face, "so is it. I have always been a role of being taken care of before. Although we were in a long-distance relationship when we first fell in love, this long-distance love didn''t often meet, but spiritually, I was also dependent on you. I''m used to having everything to share with you, so that you can know what I''m thinking, and I''m used to listening to your suggestions Zhidu is the person in front of me. When you had an accident, I suddenly found that I was at a loss in the world without you, like a headless fly flying around. I don''t know what to do. I really want to ask you, what should I do? " Li Xiaonian sighed, "later, I finally understand that I want to grow up, even if you are not by my side, I can be safe and take good care of my family."


    Huo also heard these, heart a tight: "small read, sorry."


    "Li Xiaonian shook his head," also, you don''t have to be sorry, or that sentence, you are my pride, I am willing to pay for you, because the true meaning of love is such, willing to sacrifice themselves. "


    No one is perfect, Huo is also very good to him, good character, good looks, good to him, but he is a soldier, can not often accompany.


    People are always looking for the perfect partner. In fact, it was found later that this perfect partner does not exist. Only two people tolerate each other and have a perfect us.


    "In the future, you can rest assured that I am at home and can take good care of my family and children. Of course, I will wait for you to come back."


    Huo also tightly hugged her and could not help saying, "I found you are stupid."


    "Roar, you said that, so I have to work hard to make myself perform better."


    "Well, what kind of reward do you need from me for your good performance?" He said, lowering his head and biting her ear.


    Li Xiaonian thought for a while and said earnestly, "go home safely!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    When Li Xiaonian said such seven words, she felt very sentimental. This is a peaceful age, and nothing will happen to him. But Huo is also from special forces. Maybe it is because of this incident that she always has some lingering fear.


    "Good." So does Huo.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also had a long vacation. His son didn''t want to return to the team after 100 days. He recovered well and didn''t dare to fall behind in basic training. He trained at home after he recovered a little. He was afraid that after returning to the army, he failed to meet the assessment standard. That was really humiliating.


    Huo also thought about it. He still wanted to take his daughter-in-law and his son to live in J City for a period of time. Although he was not high-level, he still had some time on weekends. If he really couldn''t get home, he could let Xiaonian take his son to J city.


    Of course, he lives in his father''s house.


    Huo also thinks that as Huo SuBai''s son, one of the happiest things is that he has a house to live in in in any city. Because his father is building a house and running a hotel, he thinks that he wants to save down payment to buy a house. But now it seems that there is still a long way to go from the down payment, but in order not to aggrieve his wife and children, he has to live in his parents'' house first.


    Li Xiaonian looked at Huo also in making plans for her and her son, "in fact, if we buy a house, the money in hand should be enough."


    Huo also looked at his daughter-in-law, "enough?"


    "That''s enough. I haven''t used your salary very much. I come here every month, but it''s still the same. Later, I gave our little money to my uncle. Although it''s small money, my uncle doesn''t dislike it. Every month my son and I spend interest, plus my royalty, if I want to buy a house, I think it''s OK."


    "Well, you have more brains than I do." Huo also nodded.


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help it. "You''re a big man. I''ll take care of this little thing."


    "What are you talking about? We have some houses to live in anyway, don''t you? You have to do it yourself. " Huo also sighs, sometimes also does not know oneself is so true son for what.


    "Ah, so is Huo. But what you said, if you accept help easily, such as houses, cars, and other big things, you will become lazy and think that you can get these things without effort. It will certainly not work. It will turn people into waste. Therefore, I think that we should still buy our own house, and the things of our parents are Mom and Dad, is it better for us to fight for ourselves and buy a car and a house? "


    "Well, what the daughter-in-law said is very reasonable." Huo also patted Li Xiaonian''s head, "you said, how can I be so lucky to marry your daughter-in-law who can lead a life without affectation."


    Li Xiaonian rolled his eyes, "well, you don''t come. I think I''d better talk to my parents about the house."


    When Huo SuBai and Fu Weiliang heard about his son''s plan, they still frowned slightly: "are you going to live in J City?"


    "Mom, this is our initial plan. Where Huo Yiwei is transferred, we plan to locate our home, which is more convenient. You and dad are in good health and don''t need us to take care of it. So, we still want to go to J city."


    Cool nature is reluctant to give up her son and daughter-in-law, there is a small cotton ball, so small, how can she rest assured.


    Huo also looked at his mother''s frown and began to advise: "Mom, Although I am going to live in J City, my time is not free after all. I live in J City for two days a week. The rest of the time is in the micro garden. Moreover, J city is too close to Nanyuan city. If you want to have a child, you can send it to you immediately, and you and your father have nothing to do. It''s good to change city life, isn''t it? "


    Huosubai nodded. "Your business, the decision is good, my mother and I are in favor of."


    Since the son and daughter-in-law have already decided, as parents, they should respect the young people''s choice. When the young couple form a family, they can choose their own way of life. As an old man, it''s better not to interfere. He and Weiliang are enlightened parents, and they are open-minded about these things.


    When parents compromise, there is no need to toss about the house. To buy a house is to buy the two houses that Huo SuBai once left in his J city.


    If you move in, you can live directly.


    When Zhang Xiaodi and song Zhilian moved, it was good to see the house.


    Song Zhilian came back to discuss with Zhang Xiaodi: "otherwise, let''s also buy a house?" In fact, during this period of time, the two people were basically not together. First, Huo also had an accident. He was not in a mood. Secondly, he had training in the army all the time. In addition, he had no time for the last incident. But song Zhilian felt that when he was with Zhang Xiaodi, he was going to get married. Therefore, he had to plan these things himself.


    Zhang Xiaodi heard song Zhilian say, "what does it have to do with me if you buy a house?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my girlfriend, and you promised to be a manager for Xiaonian? In charge of operation and promotion, when Xiaonian lives in his house, you live outside, which is definitely not good, so I also want to buy a house for you to live in. "When Zhang Xiaodi heard such words, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that song Zhilian was the most lovely at this time. Whether he bought a house or did anything, he was based on her consideration, which moved her very much.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later."


    "How can we talk about it in the future? Now a man can''t have a house. If he doesn''t have a house, maybe he can''t find a girlfriend. In fact, Xiaodi, you don''t need to be under psychological pressure. Really, if we don''t get together in the future, I''ll have a room, right? Although I have the desire to buy a house and give you a place to live in, you are like this If you don''t want me one day, I still have a house, don''t I? "


    Zhang Xiaodi sighed and looked at Song Zhilian hanging his head again. He was talking nonsense, "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Why are you not together again? We''re not just beginning! "


    When song Zhilian heard this, he immediately took her hand, and the whole person was very happy. "I knew that you couldn''t give up me. Then we should also look at the house. The house should be close to Huo''s home, so it''s easier for you to meet Xiaonian..."


    Huo Zhengyi and Xiaonian heard two people reading fragmentary. Xiaonian couldn''t help but help her: "Hey, you two are here to move, and are still saying, what are you doing now to buy a house? No progress, okay? It''s not about getting married. It''s just the kissing stage, so don''t worry about buying a house... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Song Zhilian pulled Zhang Xiaodi aside as soon as he drew his mouth: "why do you say anything to your friends?"


    Zhang Xiaodi looked embarrassed at him, "the truth."


    Song Zhilian is depressed. He also wants to make progress. But he doesn''t have enough time. Sometimes he really needs to take his girlfriend to the hotel when he has a holiday. Oh, of course, Huo does the same thing. However, Huo has been in love with Li Xiaonian since he was in high school It must be different.


    Therefore, he is sometimes very anxious, look at his comrade in arms Huo is also, his son has passed a hundred days, young when the father.


    He also wanted to, but he and his girlfriend are still in the stage of kissing. Speaking of kissing, the number of times two people kiss is really few.


    Song Zhilian may feel that he is not confident in Xiaodi.


    Zhang Xiaodi took the dishcloth to clean the glass. In fact, song Zhilian really felt that Zhang Xiaodi was a girl without affectation.


    Huo also moved the position of the sofa, looking at Song Zhilian in a daze, two people went outside and lit a cigarette. Before, Huo also did not smoke. This, sometimes boring, occasionally accompanied song Zhilian to a cigarette.


    "Do you like Zhang Xiaodi or not?"


    "Of course I do. If I didn''t like her, I would have taken her "Take it to bed.


    "Zhang Xiaodi also likes you and you like her. You can''t always let other girls take the initiative?"


    Song Zhilian just "hum".


    "You are more confident. You are not lying to her. You just want to be good to him. What are you afraid of, aren''t you?" Huo also said.


    Song Zhilian is right when he thinks about it. He wants to be good to Zhang Xiaodi.


    "So, I still want to buy a house, and I want to marry her." Song Zhilian said.


    "Well, you marry her, and I hope you two can get it right soon." Huo also said, bowing his head to smoke.


    Song Zhilian tilted his head and looked at him. "You are not so thin at last. When you first came back, you were very weak. I dare not bully you."


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth, "you bully me? You have always been my loser


    Song Zhilian rolled his eyes. He was absolutely unable to admit it, and then the two started to work in the corridor.


    When Li Xiaonian heard the news, he ran out with Zhang Xiaodi. When he saw two people scuffling at the door, they looked at each other and closed the door silently. He felt that the two men were really extremely naive.


    "It''s lucky that my son is still young, otherwise, it''s really a crazy rhythm."


    "How are you and song Zhilian?"


    Zhang Xiaodi was wringing the dishcloth and wiping the table clean. Then he said slowly: "it''s nothing. I''ll tell you the truth. In those months of the accident, song Zhilian didn''t get any better. Sometimes I saw him, and his eyes were red. He was very sad. So we two fell in love. To tell the truth, we were absent-minded. I can only say that if Huo Yi If it''s a girl, I don''t have anything to do with it. "


    "Two people have been together since they were new recruits. They have been admitted to military academies together. They are always together. On the battlefield, they can give their backs to each other without reservation. Of course, although I am Huo''s wife, the time I spend with him is certainly not as long as song Zhilian. I can understand their feelings, but I can''t fully understand them. However, it''s true It''s admiration for their comrades in arms. "


    Zhang Xiaodi always says to me that he has no experience in front of me, so he has no experience


    "Because I care about you, I''m afraid of making mistakes." Li Xiaonian said.


    "Besides what I eat, it''s what I eat. I''m afraid he''ll feed it into a pig." Speaking of these, Zhang Xiaodi''s heart is sweet. He works outside. Song Zhilian''s takeout software is targeted at her city and will call her nutritious food. Of course, those snacks are indispensable. He knows her taste and she loves to eat. Sometimes when he calls, he can''t help saying that you eat less junk food, and then he will be silent Silent to buy for him, very helpless appearance.


    When two people come in, Li Xiaonian and Zhang Xiaodi seem not to see. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Anyway, it''s common practice and we should get used to it.


    What''s more, Xiao Nian also heard Nian Er say that sometimes two people will fight in bed regardless of the location. This rhythm is obviously the rhythm of the couple. If one of these two people is a woman, as Xiaodi said, there is nothing wrong with them.


    "In fact, I would like to buy a community with you, buy the opposite door, or buy up and down the stairs." Song Zhilian said, and talked about the problem of the house.


    "I don''t know what''s going on if I buy upstairs or downstairs, but I think I should be able to ask you about the door."Song Zhilian''s dogleg looked at him, "really? Really? "


    "Well, the opposite door belongs to my family."


    Song Zhilian said, "sure enough, rich people buy houses in this way. They either buy the right door or go up and down the stairs. Can the rich really or falsely buy a house?"


    "I think so." Huo also said, in fact, there are many houses in their family.


    "Then you can ask my aunt if your house is for sale. If it is, I will buy it. Then we will be the opposite door, and then we will be good neighbors."


    Huo also nodded, "OK."


    Because this side did not clean up, cotton ball with grandparents live in the hotel.


    Originally, we need to find a housekeeper to clean up the house, but Xiaonian still thinks it''s better to clean it up. As a daughter-in-law and son of a powerful family, Huo is also a soldier. Although his salary has increased a lot, his royalty is also good, and the couple''s remaining money is really not much, and she and Huo are also treating his father When we reached a consensus on this aspect of the relief, we could not form the habit of getting something for nothing, so we chose to clean up by ourselves.


    Because cotton ball does not eat breast milk, it is very convenient to follow grandparents.


    The four went to dinner and went home.


    I still can''t live in the house here. I haven''t brought any quilts here, and I haven''t aired them. I''d like to stay in a hotel.


    It''s just too late to go back. The mother-in-law directly sends a wechat message to tell herself that the child will take it, so don''t disturb the child to sleep.


    Li Xiaonian went to take a bath. Huo also circled her from behind and kissed her neck.


    Li Xiaonian turned and hugged him. "Parents are so good. The children just take care of themselves, no matter how they raise them."


    "My parents love me. They think my vacation is really limited. They can only make time for their son and daughter-in-law in a different way." He said, with a thin cocoon of the palm of the hand, familiar with the touch.


    Li Xiaonian encircles his neck, then holds his face, "Xiaodi and song Zhilian, you should remind him in the unit and give him more attention."


    "His love experience can be written into a book. I''ve talked about you, and I''m married. Do you want me to remind him that he will listen to me?" Huo also said, reaching into her nightgown to find the place he loved.


    "If he has had a lot of love, but has not succeeded, or the method is wrong, or his mentality is wrong, besides, if a person loves a person, will he love a person? It is not because he falls in love too much Li Xiaonian said.


    Huo is also a bit upset. What is this?


    The couple''s good time, his clothes are almost the same, but his wife, still talking about other people''s things, still have more than enough, this is not an insult to his husband?


    Bow your head and kiss her directly. Don''t let her talk again!


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaodi is going out with song Zhilian for the first time.


    Although it was J City, it was the first time for two people to stay in a hotel, and they still stayed in the same room.


    In the past, when song Zhilian was on vacation, although she lived in the house of Nanyuan city and Huo, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with each other. However, today, she suddenly felt very ambiguous.


    So she took a bath and lay in bed.


    If the men and women in love live in two rooms, they will have problems.


    Two big beds. She lay down.


    Song Zhilian, on the contrary, is more embarrassed. He is thinking that as a man, he shares a room with his girlfriend. This is really a room. If nothing happens, his comrades in arms will laugh to death. He is called "little prince in love". Many of his comrades'' secrets of chasing his girlfriend are taught by himself If he is known, he will be said to have been cheated.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, clutching his head and sighing.


    Zhang Xiaodi is also a little sleepless, probably because she is too nervous. After all, such an experience is extremely strange to her.


    "Did you sleep, Xiaodi?"


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Xiaodi turned around and said, "not yet."


    "Can we have a chat?" Song Zhilian said that he can''t always be confident in front of Zhang Xiaodi, just like Huo also said. He just wants to be nice to her and wants to be with her, just tell her openly.


    "Well," you said


    "Let''s go out and have a chat." Song Zhilian said, then stood in front of her bed, and then led her to the living room.


    After a long silence, song Zhilian said: "Xiaodi, I want to be nice to you, but I always don''t know how to express it. Maybe I''m stupid." He took her hand. "Would you like to be with me? It''s the kind of marriage... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Zhang Xiaodi was stunned: Seven "but we are just together It wasn''t long, wasn''t it? "


    "That''s what I think in my heart. I don''t know when I started. I think I''ve identified you. I want to live with you and be with you. I actually wanted to transfer to Nancheng, but I thought if I went to Nancheng, what would you do? Later, I will transfer to J City military region with Huo, and I will lower him by one level."


    Zhang Xiaodi was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Looking up at him and looking at his handsome face, Zhang Xiaodi used to think that song Zhilian was good-looking. Although he was not as handsome as Huo, he was also a tall and dazzling young man in the crowd. He was very discernible and attractive.


    Most of the good-looking men are arrogant, especially in the relationship between men and women, there is always a little bit of pride, even some conceit. But when talking about love with song Zhilian, Zhang Xiaodi is a little confused. This man is very different from the man she imagined.


    Like this thing, if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid I don''t know. When hearing this, her heart is still very warm, because in the eyes of men, career is sometimes more important than women, so when he makes such a sacrifice, she is really moved.


    "Xiaodi, why don''t you talk? As soon as you don''t speak, I don''t know what you''re thinking. I admit, I think you''re Xueba and I''m Xueba. I''m not confident in front of you, and I don''t even know what to do. I''m waiting for your signal, but recently, I can''t wait for your signal. When I moved with Xiaonian, Xiaonian said that our relationship stayed at the stage of kissing, It makes me feel like a joke to us. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaodi couldn''t help laughing. He also heard that, of course, he was laughing at him.


    From Huo Yiyi and Li Xiaonian getting married, and now their children are so big, they have hardly made any progress. Zhang Xiaodi sometimes finds it strange that she is a bit dull in her feelings. How does she persist in this year or so?


    She sighed, sometimes thinking, this thing also blame her, she is not a very warm girl, and in the feelings, she always does not know how to do, the heart think, and sometimes do not the same.


    For example, this evening, she actually recognized song Zhilian. After all, the two people insisted on it for so long that they thought he was reliable, and their moral character was also good. However, she just didn''t act. Sometimes he was depressed and didn''t know what he was thinking. This is his own fault.


    "Then I really..."


    Zhang Xiaodi grabbed his hair and said, "Song Zhilian, if you say something like this to me, I haven''t been in love again. You''re not..."


    "I talked a lot, but..." Song Zhilian thought for a moment and picked up the man directly. Zhang Xiaodi was startled. Then he grabbed his shoulder in a panic, "what are you doing? It scares me


    Song Zhilian looks down at her and looks at her face. In fact, Xiaodi really loves to blush. "I was in love like this before, I just don''t want to scare you."


    Zhang Xiaodi "Oh" voice, song Zhilian looked at her drooping neck, feather eyelashes trembling, he pursed his lips and said: "Xiaodi, I will be good to you, really to you, do you believe me?"


    Zhang Xiaodi, then nodded.


    Song Zhilian took a deep breath and felt that his heart was about to jump out. Then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Zhang Xiaodi couldn''t help blushing, but she circled her neck.


    After that, how did it happen? They didn''t know. Song Zhilian was very excited when he put Zhang Xiaodi on the bed.


    Excited do not know how to do?


    He had a girlfriend at the age of 16. For this, his father almost broke his leg. Before he joined the army, there were too many girlfriends. He changed them once a week.


    Song Zhilian thinks that he is a slag man himself, but he didn''t expect that he would let heaven treat him so kindly. He has such a good girlfriend as Xiaodi.


    However, I have never been in love since I became a soldier for more than five years. I train, train and train with a group of old men every day.


    Therefore, when this moment came, he suddenly was a little excited and at a loss, even unfamiliar for a long time without the essentials.


    And Xiaodi was in his body, blushing with blood. She didn''t dare to look at him. She could only whisper, "can you?"


    When song Zhilian was said by his girlfriend, his face was a little uneasy. Xiaodi seemed uncomfortable. He was sweating.


    When it''s finally done, Xiaodi shouts pain.


    In short, the first time for two people ended in a not pleasant experience with a little embarrassment.


    Xiaodi shrank in his arms and frowned. He thought, in fact, song Zhilian had never been in love. In fact, he was bragging. Forget it. If you think about his lack of family care since childhood, just brag.


    Song Zhilian felt that he was very serious and wanted to give his girlfriend a great experience. However, he was embarrassed and embarrassed. After the event, he became a little worried."We''re together now. You can''t brag, you know?"


    "Brag, what brag?"


    "It''s about your girlfriends. Don''t tell anyone about them in the future." "We are finally together now, and we have to face a lot of things together in the future," Zhang said


    Song Zhilian: He opened his mouth and was unable to refute.


    "Anyway, I didn''t lie to you. I said it really." After a long time, he said.


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t listen directly. Song Zhilian felt that he was really despised, and his wise and divine martial arts, ah, no, he must be ashamed before snow. He could not be laughed at by his girlfriend for the first time.


    Covering her body again, Zhang Xiaodi didn''t react. He directly kisses her again.


    Song Zhilian thinks it''s probably self-esteem. He''s not too nervous.


    The night is very long, he also intentionally bad, until Zhang Xiaodi begged for mercy, he did not let her go.


    Xiaodi finally fell in his arms, unable to move her fingers.


    Song Zhilian is now greatly satisfied with his self-confidence, biting her ear and asking, "am I fierce?"


    Zhang Xiaodi: Do not want to answer this kind of blushing heart beating question, her waist is a little uncomfortable, even a little embarrassed, people find a place to hide in his arms.


    Song Zhilian is very satisfied to encircle her, lean in her ear: "I will be good to you, good to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Zhang Xiaodi doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is to be nice to her or to her.


    In her view, feelings are always two sides, mutual care about each other, good to each other is OK.


    When Xiaodi wakes up the next day, she looks at her with a pair of smiling eyes. Song Zhilian lies on her pillow and looks at her.


    This makes Xiaodi very embarrassed, she coughs awkwardly, "big morning, what are you doing?"


    "Look at you."


    "What do I have to look at?" Murmured Xiaodi.


    "Good looking." Song Zhilian said, then reached out and rubbed her head.


    This is the first time that Zhang Xiaodi felt spoiled after falling in love. The original feeling of being spoiled by others was like this. She felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe she was always alone, and suddenly there was such a man. Such an inadvertent action made her feel a little overwhelmed and extremely happy.


    "I actually ordered breakfast." Song Zhilian said, and then two rows of big white teeth showed up, it seems that his mood is really special good.


    "What time is it? Why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m waiting for you." He said, lying on the pillow, and then close to kiss her.


    Zhang Xiaodi immediately felt flushed. She had been living on campus since she was in high school. Now that she graduated from University, she has always been used to being alone. In the dormitory, she feels like a man. But in front of this tough guy, Zhang Xiaodi suddenly feels soft in a mess.


    All the time, she has no sense of falling in love.


    "Then you go out first. I''ll get dressed."


    Song Zhilian looked at her and laughed for a while. Then he was very obedient and walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhang Xiaodi was a little uncomfortable. She found her clothes and put them on. When she walked out of the bedroom, song Zhilian was waiting at the door, and her aunt laughed all the way.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at her like this, a little embarrassed, but also couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing? It''s strange in the morning."


    Song Zhilian put his arm around Zhang Xiaodi, "no, I''m very happy. I think you really like me."


    Zhang Xiaodi didn''t speak, just drooped his eyes in front of him, there were two people really together, like each other, is willing to give everything to each other that moment, is really in love with each other that moment.


    She always felt that there was something wrong between her and song Zhilian. She was not warm and had no progress. But after last night, she felt different.


    "Xiaodi, I want to report back to work. I want to marry you."


    Zhang Xiaodi raised her eyes and said, "what? Marriage? "


    "Yes, I want to marry you. You give me everything. I am responsible for you."


    Zhang Xiaodi rolled her eyes. "Song Zhilian, are you a modern person? Aren''t you so conservative?"


    Song Zhilian''s face changed when he heard her saying, "what do you mean by that? You mean you don''t want to marry me. What was last night? We are so OK, so Happy


    Zhang Xiaodi blushes. Is it possible to say that?


    "I mean, in case we don''t fit in, aren''t you too hasty? What''s more, this kind of thing is what you want me to do. What''s responsible or not? "


    Song Zhilian was in a hurry and took her hand. "Of course I have to be responsible. I What if you''re pregnant? "


    Zhang Xiaodi glanced at her, "Song Zhilian, where is it so easy to get pregnant? If it is so easy to get pregnant, there must be a lot less infertility hospitals in the world, OK?" Er


    "OK, you are Xueba, but since you don''t want me to be responsible, you should be responsible to me anyway?"


    Xiaodi looked at him nervously. "If you have so many girlfriends, if you are responsible, can you come here?"


    Song Zhilian pursed his lips and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at his gloomy face, then reached out to hold him, looked up at his handsome face, smelly, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you, OK? I mean, have you really considered marriage? I''ll tell you, my family is an ordinary family. In the mountains, my family has a younger brother. This year, my parents are not a very good family, just an ordinary family with an orchard and not rich. "


    "I know." Song Zhilian said, "in a word, I like you, and I''m willing to accept your family. I think the other family is mainly you. You can see that Xiaonian and Huo are the same. However, we will be better than the two of them. When I am married, I can go home without training. I don''t need to be like Xiaonian and Huo. I haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Well, I like you, because you are really good to me. Although it''s not that kind of sweet talk, you really care about me. I can feel it." Zhang Xiaodi laughs and sighs. Once, she told Li Xiaonian that she would not find a soldier even if she killed her. It''s only a few years ago. After seeing the love between Huo Yiyou and Li Xiaonian, it''s not like finding a soldier. Sometimes it''s strange to wait for the fate of people. If you meet the right person, you won''t care His profession is him, that''s him.¡­¡­


    Huo also went to the mall with Li Xiaonian and bought a new sheet and quilt cover. If you drive over, you can bring some.


    After shopping, I saw him. Song Zhilian and Zhang Xiaodi came to the restaurant hand in hand.


    It was obvious that there was a difference between the two of them.


    Zhang Xiaodi went to her hand and took a look and bought a lot of things, which are really quite a lot.


    Seeing Huo, song Zhilian directly asked about the house, "did you ask about the house? I''m going to get married. I must need a house. "


    Huo also glanced at him, "what didn''t happen yesterday? I want to get married today?"


    "Really, I just want to buy a house." Song Zhilian said that in recent years, although he was a soldier, he didn''t spend much money in the army. He also saved a lot of money. He still had to go home to ask about the rest of the money. If he didn''t give it, he would not want it. Anyway, he was such a big man. He could think of ways to buy a house, especially when he was away from home for so long And he doesn''t expect his family.


    "Yes, I''ll ask you right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo also returned to the army, although he suffered a little, but still made a lot of contributions.


    The family finally moved to J City, and song Zhilian returned to the army and submitted the marriage application report.


    Huo also asked about the house. His parents never went to live in the house in J city. However, when my father was developing the land in J City, he thought that the location was good, so he left two sets. He thought that if he would live in the future, he could keep it anyway. If he bought it later, the price had increased a lot.


    Maybe it was arranged freely in the dark. Those two houses, built earlier, eventually provided shelter for the second son, which is also good.


    Xiao Nian and Huo also live in his house, which is more than 160, and more than 140 on the day of the opposite door. If a comrade in arms wants to buy such a house, the price is much lower than the market price and is given to song Zhilian.


    The two are comrades in arms, and their wives are classmates. They are still working together, and they will take good care of them in the future.


    Things went very smoothly. When song Zhilian told his family to buy a house, his father was also very cheerful. He probably felt that his son had changed a lot since he became a soldier. No matter how rigid the father and son are, buying a house should be strongly supported by his father.


    Zhang Xiaodi also went home to tell her family that she might want to get married. The object of marriage is the young man who once rented to work for her family.


    Zhang Xiaodi''s parents have a good impression on Song Zhilian. They think that the child can bear hardships, and he is a soldier. His career is good. Although his daughter will work harder in the future, she is also guaranteed. She agrees.


    As long as Huo is not training, not on duty, weekend can go home.


    Xiaonian takes her children in J city to get together with her husband.


    Fortunately, the son is a very smart and sensible little guy, one can always play for a long time, and then go to bed after playing enough.


    Xiaonian had a lot of time to study new recipes. Xiaodi went home to discuss marriage. She was busy with a lot of things.


    Huo also opened the door and went home. His son was on the floor mat in the living room, gnawing at his feet. Huo also changed his shoes. Then he climbed onto the mat and picked up his soft and cute son.


    "Son, how delicious are the pig''s feet?"


    Maybe it''s because my father often goes home. The cotton ball keeps saliva on one side, and puts the grindstone in his hand with saliva towards his mouth.


    When Xiaonian saw this scene, he looked at Huo and put the molars in his mouth.


    Father and son were having a good time on the mat. Xiao Nian couldn''t help saying, "you don''t feel dirty either."


    "My son''s, dirty what? When I live in the wild, I eat rats. "


    Xiaonian: "it''s just


    Well, once that handsome young man, now he has become a rough old man.


    Night forehead, coax to sleep son, Huo also tossed her two times, seems to be a little dissatisfied, hands on her body, irregular and irregular.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. If you disturb your son, you can coax him."


    Huo also bit her ear. "When you call, keep your voice down."


    Li Xiaonian: Blame her?


    Huo is also holding her, Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, son sleeping on one side, he circled her, kissing her forehead, "really good."


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s very good. The only thing I can see is that the once very beautiful boy can only live in memory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Huo also heard this seven, can not help but the corners of the mouth pumping, holding Li Xiaonian face, on the force of pro.


    He bit her on purpose, bit her a little pain, Li Xiaonian did not know, so, "what are you doing, what is this, please ask Mr. Huo You Yi?"


    "Li Xiaonian, I think you are really hard to get. When I was more beautiful than girls, you picked my pants to see if I was a girl. That''s all. I forgive you for being young. Before we fell in love, I ran with you for many years. I was a gifted student and could jump to the best university in China For you, I''ve been relegated, right? Are you waiting for you? Do you also dislike me for being too good-looking? When I was a quiet and beautiful man, you didn''t want to. Now I''ve been in the army for so many years, I''ve made a little bit of achievements, and I''ve become a tough man like steel. Do you miss it now? "


    Li Xiaonian looked at her family''s Mr. Huo also, plausible, holding his handsome face.


    If said before, Huo is also a handsome young man, good-looking, that can go completely can be a star.


    But now, to practice a whole body of muscle, that youthful spirit seems to disappear with the experience, replaced by the fierce face, with serious.


    In short, after a few years, Li Xiaonian felt that his temperament was different. As he said, he was a tough guy with long legs and high appearance. Although his skin was no longer as delicate as before, he was also very good at fighting in a crowd of stars.


    Li Xiaonian''s screensaver is Huo, who was selected as the flag bearer that year. He took a screenshot and was very handsome.


    Think of two people together for so long, really did not expect to have been so long.


    "Don''t you know that women are fickle? I have a regret now. "


    "What regret?"


    "I didn''t sleep until you were the freshest."


    Huo also helped his forehead, "Li Xiaonian, what kind of taste are you now? You''re targeting fresh meat now? No interest in reliable men again? "


    "Not really. After all, my husband is very reliable now, so I was thinking, during the fresh meat period, Huo, who had the highest appearance, was also the same. I really liked it, but unfortunately, I didn''t sleep at that time."


    Huo is also eyebrow pick down, "I when you are not interested, right?"


    Then he turned over and wrapped her in his arms. Li Xiaonian was covered with his mouth.


    He repeatedly broke into her world, and then asked, "do you like me, like me now, or like me before?"


    In short, Li Xiaonian was tortured by him and begged for mercy. He liked both of them, but he didn''t stop until he liked him the most.


    As a result, Li Xiaonian can''t get up.


    The son still needs to feed milk powder again in the evening. When Li Xiaonian struggles to get up, he sees that Huo is also turning on a dim yellow light to flush milk powder for his son.


    She vaguely opened her eyes and watched him pick up his son, feed him to eat, and then shake him to coax him to sleep.


    Li Xiaonian closed his eyes and then opened them. Looking at this scene, he felt warm and incomparable.


    Huo is also a soldier, he has the strength of the soldiers, but also a little male chauvinism.


    For example, Huo also doesn''t like her clothes very much. She wears too much clothes, such as skirts with suspenders.


    After giving birth to a child, in the summer, she bought a black suspender skirt. He took it in his hand with disgust, "what''s the situation with this dress? Is it so economical? "


    She only wore the clothes at home, not when she went out.


    On the contrary, he is very helpful in other things at home. He takes care of the children and sometimes washes clothes. For example, he can feed the children to drink milk powder at night.


    In fact, Xiaonian has never regretted marrying him, especially when he came to J city. When he came home, he would either take care of the children or cook. She understood that he owed his wife and children, so that he could have some time to help the family and not let himself idle.


    Coax the child to sleep, Huo also quietly on the bed, Xiaonian rolled into his arms, he reached out to pat her back, kiss her cheek, soft voice way: "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Xiaodi married song Zhilian, Huo didn''t have time to train.


    Xiaonian took her 7-month-old son to the wedding of two people.


    The wedding was held in Haicheng, song Zhilian''s hometown.


    Song Xiaolian''s marriage to Xiaomei is not happy because of her love.


    Cotton ball began to babble, and a pair of eyes kept moving.


    Waiting for the end of the ceremony, song Zhilian held a cotton ball, "called Godfather."


    Cotton ball babble, who knows what he said, song Zhilian never gave up.


    Zhang Xiaodi dragged a long wedding dress and stood in front of her friends. "I''m really tired. You didn''t tell me when you got married that you were so tired."Li Xiaonian thought for a moment, "well, when Huo and I got married, Huo also said that today we are monkeys. We are happy and everyone is happy."


    Zhang Xiaodi chuckled and felt that Huo was too talented. He had to listen to the master of ceremonies.


    "I think the happiest thing today is the bridegroom."


    Zhang Xiaodi looked at Song Zhilian, who was more than 1.8 meters, and sighed, "sometimes it''s really childish, and it''s very axial."


    "Where there is a perfect man, Huo is also rare, not like that? Sometimes it''s black and it''s wilting. " Li Xiaonian said.


    Two people''s wedding is over, Xiaonian took his son to eat at noon, at night, and also stayed.


    Huo also played video for his daughter-in-law and his son at night, watching his son roll on the bed.


    Because of Lin Shi''s training, Huo has not seen his son for more than a month. Seeing his son''s ability, he was surprised: "son, is this a long skill?"


    "No, when he was sleeping alone, he didn''t dare to put himself there. There, I covered all around with quilts. One day, I fell out of bed, yelled and began to eat fingers on the ground." Li Xiaonian said, holding his son over, he said to the cotton ball, "call Dad..."


    Cotton ball looks at the person on the mobile phone, babbling.


    "What did he say?" As a new father, he didn''t accompany his son very much, probably because he became a father. Huo also wanted his son very much and wanted to meet his wife.


    "Who knows what he said? Today, song Zhilian got married. He is not a big man, and he teases others..." Li Xiaonian said, and then his son took the mobile phone and put it in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    Huo also looked at this scene is very happy, asked his daughter-in-law: "son, this is to miss me, kiss me?"


    "I don''t think so. Your son is eating everything he sees, so he doesn''t mean to kiss you." Li Xiaonian said, tell the truth.


    Looking at the man in the green army shirt, he frowned and ignored her, "son, call dad, call Dad!"


    Cotton ball where can understand the father so shout, looking at the mobile phone video in the person, on a strong grasp, and then say non-stop.


    Xiaonian put his son on the bed and let him play with toys.


    "Did song Zhilian get married? Did he grin to his ears?" Huo also asked, although is the best brother, the best comrade in arms, but sometimes also can not go, but the blessing in the heart is sincere.


    "Really." Li Xiaonian replied with a smile, "but Xiaodi is also very happy. At the beginning, she wanted to introduce her to song Zhilian, but she was not willing to. In fact, think about it. Sometimes it is really a wonderful fate between people."


    "Yes, some people are doomed, such as someone."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaonian couldn''t help but smile, "excuse me, Mr. chief, who is someone?"


    "Who asks, who is someone?" Huo also said, and then looked at Li Xiaonian and laughed.


    "Yes, yes, in short, I''m dead set on you. No problem. Who makes Huo so good, right?" This is true.


    In the past, two people got married because of love. After they got married, they had a son. In addition, they always got together less and separated more with Huo. However, Xiaonian felt that there was still love between the two people. It seemed that there were more things, such as tacit understanding, responsibility, and understanding of Huo.


    As for her own body, she felt that she had grown up and could understand Huo better.


    "Well, I love to hear that, and so am I He looked out to see if there were any comrades in arms coming in, and then he said to her.


    Li Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. Although two people have been married and in love for a long time, there are still some days when they can talk via video.


    Xiaonian and Huo also said some interesting things about song Zhilian''s marriage, and then hung up reluctantly.


    Waiting to hang up the phone, Xiaonian went to take a bath for his son, took a bath, changed his sleeping bag, and coaxed the cotton ball to sleep.


    Little cotton ball in her mother''s arms, babbling indistinctly.


    "Well, darling, my mother heard what the baby was saying. In fact, my mother missed the baby as much as the baby did, and I miss my father very much. But dad is busy now, so the baby should be obedient, sleep and grow tall." Xiaonian said, and then gently patted his son on the back.


    After a long talk, I fell asleep.


    When her son fell asleep, Xiaonian also fell asleep. When she was waiting to wake up, it was already more than ten o''clock. Her son had not washed his clothes after changing his clothes. She went to the bathroom to wash clothes for her son. After washing clothes for her son, she took a bath by herself. She found a book and read a book about children. It was about 12 o''clock.


    Li Xiaonian went to bed in a hurry and couldn''t let herself stay up late. In short, her whole day probably ended like this. Although it was hard sometimes, she thought it was worth doing for her beloved man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at six o''clock, the little cotton ball will wake up. After he wakes up, he will talk and roll on the bed. Xiaonian sleeps late at night. He is always a bit unable to get up in the morning. With her eyes closed, she flushes milk powder for her son. After handing the bottle to his son, she squints on the bed for a while.


    Confused to nearly seven o''clock, she just got up and cooked the rice. But today she stayed in a hotel and didn''t have to cook breakfast. She just changed clothes for her son, cleaned herself up, and then went to the restaurant with her son.


    In the cafeteria, there are not many things that my son can eat, but Xiaonian is still very careful and gentle to feed his son.


    Zhang Xiaodi because of the wedding night, two people are more looking forward to this day, so song Zhilian inevitably lost some sense of propriety, let Zhang Xiaodi can not get up in the morning.


    Xiaodi''s wedding is over, and Xiaonian is going back to the South with her children.


    Also, recently, they are busy and have no time to rest. The children''s grandparents will miss their children. She wants to take them back. With the help of their parents, she has more time for her own small business.


    Song Zhilian drove Xiaonian and his children to the airport. "Xiaonian, I''m really sorry. We''re married and let you run errands without saying that. We haven''t taken good care of you."


    "Well, who and whom are we? Marriage is always busy enough. When I got married, you were all busy. When you got married, you couldn''t come. I brought a little oil bottle, and I couldn''t help you. Instead, I brought you trouble."


    Zhang Xiaodi heard her speak like this, frowned, came to her side, "Oh, I found you two are really polite today."


    Li Xiaonian looked at Xiaodi and said, "well, I know, the bride, the new lady is the biggest. Listen to the bride, you can go back to the door, and then take advantage of a little vacation to have a good time. What''s more, Zhang Xiaodi, after your marriage leave is over, you will officially become my partner, so you should have fun, otherwise, when you want to play Wait, I won''t be merciful at all.Xiaonian looks at Zhang Xiaodi. Today, she is wearing a jujube red dress, which makes her look very beautiful. Zhang Xiaodi, who was originally careless, is really beautiful and charming with her new wife.


    Zhang Xiaodi embraces to embrace small read, "that you take cotton ball to return to Nanyuan first, I am afraid of you alone."


    Li Xiaonian showed her eyebrows and said, "I''m a woman like Huo. Maybe I''ll do it. I''ll take my son back home alone. What''s difficult? Don''t worry. I''ll go home and give you peace."


    Li Xiaonian''s things are really not much, that is, a baby, and then a backpack, which carries his son''s milk powder, milk bottles, diapers and so on.


    In a word, she doesn''t feel anything when she gets used to it. The most important thing is that her son is really easy to worry about. She doesn''t make trouble for her when she is a mother.


    But after the plane took off, Li Xiaonian kisses his son''s face, looks at his son''s eyebrows and eyes more and more similar to his mother. She has some heartache for her son. She thinks that when she was just born, she feels a little debt to her son. Xiaonian sometimes thinks that it is because she didn''t care about his reasons when she was so young, so she let her son be so sensible ¡£


    When Xiaonian came out of the airport with his son and bag on his back, he met an acquaintance he had not seen for many years.


    Speaking of this person, Xiaonian is really familiar with her. This person is Wu Xinyu, who once pursued her.


    After several years'' absence, Wu Xinyu did not seem to have changed much. When he saw Li Xiaonian, he was also slightly stunned.


    Wu Xinyu is surrounded by a very beautiful girl.


    "Long time no see."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "long time no see, girlfriend is very beautiful."


    Wu Xinyu smiles, "are you still good with that soldier?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Xinyu looked at the man in Li Xiaonian''s arms, but it was a copy of Huo. At that time, he was ordered by his family not to approach Li Xiaonian any more. Otherwise, how could he have let her go.


    "Is this the son of that stinky boy?"


    "Yes, our son." In fact, Li Xiaonian doesn''t want to talk to these people more. Some, no, it''s so annoying. They''re all big people. They didn''t have anything. After talking for so long, she seemed to have something with him. In her eyes, she really felt so childish.


    Wu Xinyu was so old that he never lost his hand on a woman. When he saw Li Xiaonian, he was naturally a sour grape. Moreover, in his seriousness, Li Xiaonian was a woman different from others. She had a very different temperament. She had a beautiful appearance and had a good temperament, probably because she had a child in her arms, which made her more gentle And gentle, in fact, so many years have not seen, to see Li Xiaonian, he actually had a feeling of jealousy.


    I also think Huo is lucky to be a soldier. He married such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll go first." Xiao read.


    Wu Xinyu grabbed her and Li Xiaonian shook her away. "Why, you are really interesting. Is entanglement your characteristic? How old are you? Are you so naive? "


    Looking at Li Xiaonian losing his temper, Wu Xinyu laughed instead, "Li Xiaonian, what''s good about that stinky soldier who doesn''t stay at home all day long. You take your child alone, and he can''t help. What do you mean by yourself?"


    "What I''m trying for has nothing to do with you." When Li Xiaonian wants to go again, she is still stopped. She has a big ignition.


    Cotton ball in the mother''s arms, probably also did not see the mother''s fierce expression, shriveled mouth is about to cry.


    Li Xiaonian pacifies his son and sighs. He thinks that some people are really the origin of dog skin plaster. The reason doesn''t make sense. Is it really annoying?


    The security personnel at the airport saw that the girl around Wu Xinyu was probably left out, or unhappy.


    When Fu Weichen came out of the airport, he saw that it was like Xiaonian.


    the luggage was pushed to the assistant and went directly to Xiaonian, "Xiaonian?"


    When Xiaonian saw Fu Weishen, he was suddenly relieved and felt that the mountain was coming, "uncle."


    Wu Xinyu looked at Fu Weishen, but his face changed. Fu Weishen is very important in the business world, but he is extremely low-key. He has a very good reputation in the industry. Although he is low-key, he will also see him. Therefore, we all know that he is another business legend after Huo SuBai, because Fu''s group is in Fu Weichen''s hand has become one of the few large enterprises in Nanyuan.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Weichen slightly hook lips, "Xiao Nian and Wu Zong know each other?"


    "Where my uncle is, I''ve seen him a long time ago." Li Xiaonian said.


    Fu Weishen nodded. "How about in the army? I talked to my brother-in-law last time


    Xiao Nian also knows that her uncle intends to help her out. "It''s quite good, just like a piece of black charcoal."


    Wu Xinyu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo, who Li Xiaonian married, was actually the second son of Huo SuBai, because Huo Yinran, the eldest son, also made his mark in the business circle. It is said that he had a second son. Who could have thought that the second son had gone to the army."Mr. Fu, we have to go first."


    Li Xiaonian looked at Wu Xinyu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "thank you uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Fu Weichen chuckled: "seven thanks for what, Wu Xinyu and her father are a virtuous, bullying master, to deal with such a person, even if you carry your father-in-law out, he can''t breathe."


    "In fact, I have thought about it. He is unreasonable. If I press my father out, I will do it, but he will say that you are indeed a poor woman. You must have taken a fancy to the Huo family''s family background or something, even more entangled."


    "You and so is too low-key, you are behind the door, two people are heaven''s favorite, on the contrary, have become a passer-by with no sense of existence." Fu Weichen walked out with her baby in her arms.


    Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing: "uncle is not the same. I heard my parents say that you come here step by step. Besides, those things are not the same with me. I think it''s very good and ordinary, but the life is interesting. I feel very satisfied. Those other things are all virtual, right Right? "


    "It''s life, that''s it. In fact, how you''re doing has nothing to do with others. It''s the most important thing for you to live a good life. So what outsiders say and do has nothing to do with you. Your little family is the most important thing."


    "Yes." Li Xiaonian also agreed, probably from the mother-in-law, the family are not that kind of low-key publicity of the people, are relatively low-key.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as teaching by example.


    She didn''t think there was anything. Instead, she thought it was very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Little cotton ball began to learn to walk when he was one year old. When he walked, he was a little timid. Huo also came home and saw his son standing there motionless, squatting in front of the child, trying to guide the child forward. "Baby, dad is in front of you. Come on, come to Dad''s side."


    Cotton ball a pair of big eyes looking at Dad, standing upright, no matter what Dad said, dead or alive is not moving.


    Huo is also very anxious, "son, you come to Dad, you want to kill dad?"


    The cotton ball blinks and blinks, but it doesn''t move.


    Xiaonian finished the meal and looked at Ye two in confrontation, "OK, eat quickly."


    "His son is so timid that I''m going to die." Huo also can''t help complaining to his daughter-in-law.


    Xiaonian sighed, "don''t worry. He was a little afraid when he just started to learn to walk. Don''t worry. If you are anxious, he will be anxious. You can''t take care of your son as well as your soldiers."


    The little cotton ball was led by his father to the dining table. All the way, he began to read: "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Huo is also very happy in his heart, for his son, he is very satisfied, although he is a son, but this son, a little warm man temperament.


    Sitting at the table, the son sat on the baby chair, Li Xiaonian put the egg soup and soup for his son in front of his son.


    Huo is also really too long did not see the son, the son is really think very much, "Daddy, Hello, OK?"


    Small read wipe clean small hands into the mouth to eat, ignore him.


    "You don''t have to feed her. You don''t have to feed yourself." Li Xiaonian said.


    Huo also looks up at his wife. He has been in the unit for a long time than at home. He has spent more time in front of his comrades than in front of his wife. He basically has no control over children and his family. Obviously, he and her small family are well managed, and her son is well educated. She is not arrogant or even gentle.


    Think of Li Xiaonian before, or a little princess, now can make a table very decent food, and the color, flavor, think of these, Huo is also full of heart is moved, of course, there are some guilt for his wife.


    After the son finished his meal, he took it to wash his hands. She cooked the meal and he went to wash the dishes. He always missed the growth of the child.


    So, when he comes home, he will accompany his son a little more, lie on the mat with his son, play with toys, and then let him ride a horse.


    When Li Xiaonian wants to clean up, Huo also holds his son and goes, "come, I come, I come."


    "You go and see the children."


    "I can''t stay at home for a few days a day. I don''t come back to perform. What if you don''t want me? I have to find a place to cry? "


    "What a mess are you talking about?" Li Xiaonian''s mop was snatched by him. He held the child in one hand and swept the floor.


    On the contrary, Li Xiaonian had nothing to do and read on the sofa.


    At night, Huo also went to coax his son to sleep. Li Xiaonian wrote a copy in his study. When he came in, she raised her head and said, "did you sleep?"


    "Well, sleep." He answered, and then came to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Li Xiaonian sat at his desk writing, and Huo was also reading on the couch beside his bed.


    It was quiet in the study, and the sounds she could hear were the sounds she made when she typed on the keyboard, and the sound that he was flipping through the pages.


    Li Xiaonian tried not to work when he came back, accompanied him, turned off the computer, Li Xiaonian sat beside him, Huo also reached for her arms.Since the birth of a son, the time they spent alone has become precious.


    Huo also kisses her face, "you read a lot of books recently."


    His husband''s idle thoughts can only be found in his lonely home


    Huo also will book a button, will her embrace in the arms, "you will not me in the future?"


    "Well? Why do I want you? " Li Xiaonian looks at the handsome face of a man. He is more and more like a mature man. His childishness is replaced by maturity, and he becomes more and more stable in the world.


    She did not expect, in a flash of time, two people have gone through so many years.


    "I''m the shopkeeper. I find that you earn more than me. I don''t go home to perform, and then you will definitely not want me."


    Xiaonian laughed, any holding Huo also face, "ah, rare you also have not confident time?"


    "No..."


    "No, because it''s not easy to find a man as handsome as you."


    Huo also frowned, "how, now you only have my appearance to me?"


    Li Xiaonian shook his head and shook his head, "of course, your face, and your flesh Body


    Huo also nodded, "well, this point, I think it''s good." He directly kisses her, "OK, please enjoy it."


    Li Xiaonian was pushed against the soft sofa, hooked his neck, and warmly kissed him, "well, I miss you so much."


    Huo also thinks that Li Xiaonian is his robbery, he can never escape her palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    At the end of the two, Huo is always energetic and contented. He wants to pick his teeth, but Li Xiaonian lies on the bed like noodles.


    Huo also kisses her back, "tired?"


    "Li Xiaonian was very sleepy," you said, you don''t look at what time? "


    Huo is also very happy, and then he kisses her ear, "daughter-in-law, you have to feed me, otherwise, I will be out here. Li Xiaonian turned over, and then buried his face in the pillow. He couldn''t help muttering: "just your little time, who is so short of eyes? Follow you."


    "You see, I''m beautiful and my body is so perfect."


    Li Xiaonian sighed and hugged the man''s waist. "It''s the same, you know? Over the past few years, I have found a problem, that is, you are more mature and stable than before. I also think your skin is quite thick. "


    Huo also rolled his eyes, and then hugged his daughter-in-law to sleep.


    Huo also did not have many holidays. He took his son and daughter-in-law back to Nanyuan, and then took his son on a trip.


    Although his son is still young, he has been to many places with his parents.


    ¡­¡­


    When cotton ball was three years old, Huo also found a very good advantage in his son, that is, this little guy is not affectable at all.


    For him, who has been in the army all the year round, walking and walking are common meals and don''t feel tired.


    Zhang Xiaodi wanted to go out with Lao Li one day.


    Song Zhilian finally became a father when he was 29 years old. Originally, he was a very serious instructor in the army. Every day, he walked the pace of six relatives, which really made him happy.


    "Cotton ball, will dad take you to eat noodles?"


    The son nodded, "OK."


    "Shall we go by bus?"


    "Good." Then Huo took his son to eat noodles by bus.


    After eating noodles, Huo also found a problem when he came back, which was that he didn''t have enough change in the car.


    "Son, shall we take a taxi home?"


    "Don''t you think you can grow tall by walking a lot? Can you grow as tall as Dad? " Huo also heard his son''s words, very comfortable, obviously his daughter-in-law Li Xiaonian made God for himself in front of his son.


    "But it''s too far to walk home like this."


    "It''s OK. The baby is not tired. It''s not tired at all."


    Huo also frowned, "good."


    Then they walked towards home hand in hand.


    Just after dinner, it''s going to be summer, and the weather is a little hot. Huo also looks at his son''s pathetic appearance, frowns forward, and feels some heartache.


    "Can I take a taxi back?"


    "The baby is not tired yet."


    Huo is the same as the following:


    It''s just that when they get home, cotton balls are sweating.


    When grandma saw her grandson like this, she was very distressed. "What''s going on here? You two didn''t drive, so you went out. How did you come back like this?"


    "We came back on foot."


    Fu Weiliang wanted to roll his eyes. "Are you stupid? He is still so small. Where did you come back from? It''s so hot."


    Huo also coughed, "we said to take a taxi back, he refused, he said to walk, and I also carried water on his back."


    Since Huo also found his son is not affectation, nor cry bitter, not tired of this very good habit, he is very proud, he came back from vacation with his son out to eat, most of the time is with his son walking.


    Cotton ball has a special worship for his father who is a soldier. Although his father has not been at home for a long time, he will still miss him very much.


    As the children grow older, Huo is also distressed for his son, and he has a lot of company for the children. The boy worships his father. Cotton ball is very proud when he mentions his father.


    Xiaonian found that the older the child was, the more dependent he was on his father.


    One day, Li Xiaonian heard his son chatting with his family, whether he liked his father or his mother.


    "Mom, always sleeping, and always make-up, dad is the best, Dad can drive, can shoot, dad is good." Li Xiaonian is speechless. She thinks that raising such a son is a white one. How can she say that?


    Her makeup is to see the publisher, and she sleeps. She is tired of rushing papers. She must sleep more. Her father can drive. Can''t she drive? And you can cook?


    What is this? After all, she is a boy. Naturally, she wants to pursue a "hero" like her father. This just shows that her father is effective in his company, and she should be very happy. Moreover, after three or four years old, children will become more dependent on their father. This is also a stage of growth.Think of Huo also to come, Li Xiaonian or very happy, because although her husband is busy, but really a responsible man.


    Huo was promoted again at the age of 29, a young major officer in the army.


    Li Xiaonian sometimes lives with his son in his family''s courtyard in the army. Cotton ball watches a group of soldiers training every day.


    As an old mother, Li Xiaonian was suddenly worried about whether his son would be influenced by his father to become a soldier?


    In the evening, when Huo is discussing this issue with Li Xiaonian, Huo is also reading a book. When he hears his wife talking like this, he thinks for a long time and then says, "in the future, he wants to go his own way. If he likes it, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "you''re right. Anyway, it''s his experience."


    Huo also patted her head, "we worked hard, that is, the hard years, these years are also good."


    Li Xiaonian nodded and leaned in Huo''s arms. He also felt that he was really powerful. Huo was also a very thoughtful man. He would often publish some military papers, and the most important thing was that he was very progressive and had a good plan for his future. Li Xiaonian thought that Huo was also excellent in any industry, because he was such a man Personal.


    "Yes, so you''re great."


    Huo also hugged his wife, looked at her as if she was the same as before, touched her face, "well, in fact, I want to thank you."


    "Why?"


    "If I didn''t have you, where would I have achieved today? In fact, I feel that I have this result now, which is the result of the joint efforts of two people. Thank you, Li Xiaonian."


    Xiaonian was the first time to watch him talk to her in such a formal way. "Thank you for each other, and so is Huo!"


    Some people say that a good marriage is mutual achievement, which is probably the case?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Because Xiaonian never felt that she had done a lot for Huo. She didn''t feel uncomfortable. Although she worked hard occasionally, she knew it was a part of her life.


    In short, she has also grown up, and she feels very happy to be the person behind Huo.


    Huo is also rubbing her head, looking at her eyes, bright and clear, seems to be full of power, he felt good moved.


    He kisses Xiaonian''s face, but he can''t help laughing. His face is hidden in her fragrant neck. "Xiaonian, why are you so good, so good?"


    Li Xiaonian slightly frowned, "I''m so good, so good?"


    "Yes, you are so good, so good." Li Xiaonian sighed and held his hand. "I don''t think I''m good enough. Instead, I care more about you. Sometimes you''ll have a task. I''m really worried. I just hope I can do something for you, so that you don''t have any worries. Therefore, we don''t always have to thank each other Li Xiaonian put his arm around his neck, "I, you are OK, come back safely, and remember that I have been waiting for you at home with the child."


    ¡­¡­


    When cotton ball began to go to kindergarten, the daily hope was that Dad came to pick him up, but his time to pick him up was really not much.


    When Xiaonian received his son, the cotton ball walked slowly, "Mom, what are you doing so fast? Where are you going?"


    "Today is Friday. We are going to J city. Today, Dad can go home."


    Hearing this, the little guy ran away and said, "I''m going to see my father. Can my father take me to training?"


    "How old are you and you''re going to train?" Get on the bus and go to the railway station.


    Cotton ball in her mother''s arms, a little unhappy, "in fact, I know, you are afraid that dad is always with me alone, do not love you, right? I didn''t expect you to be such a mean mother


    Li Xiaonian helps forehead, "what call me so stingy mother, is that husband good?"


    "That''s my father." Cotton ball Road, began to swear sovereignty toward his mother, looking at his mother did not give in, he was a little angry, hands chest puckered, a reluctant look.


    Li Xiaonian also felt that the bigger the child was, the more he could not manage it. He had his own ideas and learned to talk back.


    However, Li Xiaonian saw that his son really inherited Huo Zhengyi''s good looks. He looked good-looking, milky white and white skin, with a pair of big eyes. He was also a copy of Huo when he was a child. He was even more beautiful than a girl. However, his personality was not very similar to Huo. Xiaonian found that his son''s personality was very similar to himself. How did he shout There are also introverted.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaonian was a little worried, because she was really afraid of her son. She was just like she was when she was a child. She went to lift the little girl''s skirt. What can I do?


    Go out from the high-speed rail station and take a taxi home.


    After returning home, Li Xiaonian opens the door, lights are on in the room, and the food is delicious from the kitchen.


    Cotton ball saw his father standing at the door of the kitchen with his apron on He was very happy to run to his father, and his father ran to his mother, and then cotton ball looked at the two adults, standing at the door, holding together, and father is still pro mother.


    Mother is so happy, his mouth crooked, especially want to cry, "am I born?"


    Li Xiaonian nodded, "well, you are my own."


    Dad nodded: "you are my parents."


    "But, but, why do you do this to me?" Cotton ball eyes flashing tears, pitifully looking at his father, still holding his mother''s waist.


    Huo is also holding Xiaonian''s waist, until two people hold enough, then turn to embrace the son: "you should get used to, parents get along with this mode, you can rest assured, Dad''s favorite is mom, and then you."


    What about the fact that mom doesn''t want to accept this


    "Of course, mom loves dad the most, and then you."


    Cotton ball pursed on the sofa, "why am I so poor?"


    "In short, you should get used to it as soon as possible, don''t you know? There are also men who can bleed but not cry. You are already a little man. " Huo also picked up his son. "Mom needs our protection, you know?"


    Cottonseed, nodding, couldn''t help but say: "mom is so happy."


    "You''re happy too, OK? Go and wash your hands and eat. " Huo also took his son to wash his hands.


    Huo also served the porridge well. During dinner, cotton balls were eating his father''s fried dishes. He couldn''t help but comment: "Dad''s cooking is a little delicious, but it''s not as good as Mom''s


    "Your mother is a professional, I''m an amateur." Huo also said that now the most powerful thing in his family is the kitchen. Since Li Xiaonian began to promote food, she always knows a lot about the origin of vegetables and sometimes, where the best dishes are.In recent years, several of her books have been published, and the promotion on the public name is also very good, which also makes him have a bad mouth, because his daughter-in-law can very accurately tell the difference between this year''s dishes and last year''s, and the cooking skills are also very good, of course, much better than him.


    "Then you should study like your mother." Cotton ball little hand bit a bone, in gnawing.


    Li Xiaonian sighed, "now I may be in charge of my own business, and I will also be in charge of any other business."


    Cotton ball sighed, "I finally understand why I''m not favored, because my mother can grasp dad''s stomach." He also thought about it and sighed. He felt that it was something that could not be surpassed. He felt sad when he thought about it.


    Can only bow his head, turn grief and anger into strength, gnaw bone hard.


    In the evening, Xiao Nian washed dishes and looked at his son not in the living room, and asked, "where is it?"


    "Hiding, said the mood is not good, locked in their own room."


    Xiao Nian didn''t care, but sat on the sofa, leaning in his arms.


    Huo also touched her hair, Li Xiaonian looked up: "do you want to have a second child?"


    Huo also heard, immediately shook his head: "give birth to a second child, how do you think, have, how do you want to take?"


    "That''s what my parents said. They asked me if they were still strong. If you want, you can help to take them and leave a shoulder for the children. Are you going to ask for cotton balls?"


    "Well, I don''t have any plans." Huo also said that he really did not have much time at home. What should he do if he had a child?


    Let her take care of the children by herself. After that, the cotton ball will be bigger and bigger, and she will have to tutor her homework. She must be busy working alone.


    So, it''s better not to have a second child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Cotton ball stuffs himself in his room, trying to attract dad''s attention.


    Cotton ball sighed, thought, mother''s usual behavior, father is like, cotton ball suddenly had an idea.


    In the evening, cotton ball sleeps in the next room. He can''t sleep a little. He goes to the next room with his pillow. He also wants to sleep with his father.


    Huo also holds her daughter-in-law in her arms and takes off her clothes. Hearing the knock on the door, Huo also frowns.


    Li Xiaonian tilted his head to look at the door and pushed her husband''s chest. "OK, let''s go. Don''t let the son see it."


    Huo is also unwilling to turn to one side, Li Xiaonian sorted out his pajamas, then said: "come in."


    Cotton ball dejected, carrying a pillow into the room, "I want to sleep with your mother."


    "Come on." Xiaonian said.


    Cotton ball looked at his father''s unhappy face and couldn''t help muttering: "why am I so enthusiastic, you are so indifferent, you really love your wife, then I also find a wife to love me."


    Huo is also angry with his son, "how old are you, do you want to find a wife? If you are so ignorant of the current affairs, who will follow you? "


    Cotton ball is not willing to, "do not know what''s going on? Who are the current affairs? All in all, I feel that you two are not very good now, which makes me a little angry


    Cotton ball lying on the bed, and then raised his legs: "it''s really hard to be a man, it''s more difficult to be your child."


    Huo is the same as the following:


    Li Xiaonian:


    What kind of child is this?


    When cotton ball sleeps, for a while, he leans in his father''s arms, once in his mother''s arms, and rolls back and forth between the two people, which makes Huo, who was already in a bad mood, frown, "don''t make a fuss, what''s your fuss about?"


    Cotton ball''s little feet on dad''s stomach, giggle.


    "You must not laugh." Huo also said.


    Cotton ball also kept on giggling, and then Huo also gave angry smile, this has always been majestic and serious dad suddenly laughed, simple little guy directly climbed on his father''s body, asked: "Dad, do you love me?"


    "Love, love, love, love you." Huo also said, and then hugged the forehead son, "of course, Dad loves you, dad doesn''t love you, who does he love?"


    Little cotton ball giggled and kept laughing, "Dad, I love you too, and I''m willing to change for you."


    Huo is also looking at his wife, solving ah, it is really do not know the son this is hair which door crazy.


    After a long time, the little guy fell asleep. Huo also moved the child to one side. Xiaonian also fell asleep. There was a heavy force on her body. The man''s hand was on her body. Xiaonian opened her eyes in a daze.


    Also see her wake up, also impolitely kiss her directly.


    "No..."


    Huo also picked her up and bit her ear. "Don''t worry. I''m just a little bit of welfare a week, and I can''t let my son disturb me. Come on..."


    Xiao Nian''s little sleepiness was scared away, and carefully looked at his son and glared at him.


    "You don''t have to shout."


    Little read a choke, what is he saying!


    He thumped him hard. Huo also clasped her in his arms and gave her a heavy kiss. Maybe it was because the child couldn''t let go. In the end, Huo also carried her to the next door and put her against the wall. "I miss you so much."


    "Don''t say it."


    "How can I not tell such things? How do you know if I don''t tell them?"


    Li Xiaonian wants to roll his eyes very much, two people toss about to the early morning, just go to take a bath.


    The next day, when cotton ball woke up, her father and mother were sleeping together, but she was on the edge of the bed. She sat up and looked at the two people. She couldn''t help being a little angry. What''s this.


    No, he must change the situation, and then take advantage of two people did not get up, cotton ball went to his room.


    Huo also woke up, looking at his son with a big mouth in the bed staring at himself, Huo is also scared, the son''s big mouth, not too much.


    A boy put his lips with lipstick spit red, and then smile, Huo also feel this picture strange.


    He reached out and pushed Xiaonian, saying, "your son is crazy."


    Xiaonian opened his eyes and said, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Your son has gone mad."


    Waiting for Xiaonian to look at his son, cotton ball smile more happy, two small hands holding his head, with petals like, "Dad, do you see me beautiful?"


    Huo is also a corner of the mouth can not help but smoke, suddenly speechless.


    "What''s wrong with you, son? What are you doing like this


    "I just don''t understand. Every time Dad comes back, you can''t get up. Although mom, you cook better, I still think that dad should love me more."Xiaonian sighed, and finally understood what the son was doing. He rubbed his forehead and said, "OK, Dad loves you, OK? Go and wash your face


    "You dare not compare with me, do you think that I am more beautiful than you?"


    Xiao Nian was also tossed by Huo yesterday tired, lying in bed, pushed him, "you go to your son, you go to tube, I want to sleep."


    Huo also pursed lips, "she looks like this, I am really a little afraid of him."


    Xiaonian didn''t speak, and then he continued to sleep with the quilt. Anyway, no one cared about it.


    Huo also had to take his son to the bathroom, "you are a boy, you don''t want to be like this, OK?"


    "What am I like?"


    "You''re not wearing mother''s lipstick. Girls like it. Remember, you''re a boy."


    "But you like mom more than I do."


    Huo also squatted in front of his son, "yes, I love you more than my mother. That''s because my mother is very hard-working. I want to love him more. You are a man. You should protect your mother with your father at ordinary times. You are jealous Not for a man, you know? " Huo also felt that he should have a good talk with his son, like two men.


    After washing his son''s face, the handsome face of the little guy was clean and beautiful. "Mom suffered a lot when she gave birth to you. At that time, my father was not around. You can see that she usually accompanies you, takes care of the family and takes care of you. Of course, she also takes care of the family. Does mother work hard


    Cotton ball nodded: "hard, mother is very hard."


    "Yes, you should love your mother more, because you are my son. No matter what time you are, you are my son. But if you don''t love your mother and it''s not good for your mother, your mother is likely to be someone else''s wife. If you think about it, it''s not terrible. I''m the only one in the family. I take you with me, and I often don''t go home You live in a big house and you can''t cook. "


    Don''t shake my lips like this


    "Well, that''s right. We should love mom well and help dad love mom, understand?"


    Cotton ball nods like garlic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    The cotton ball was successfully taken by my father and his father. Then he felt a little strange, and he couldn''t say it.


    In a word, since then, cotton ball has never had trouble with his father because of such things. This makes Xiaonian feel very strange. When asked about Huo, Huo also said that it was a secret that could not be said.


    Xiaonian is too lazy to ask again. Anyway, the family is safe and sound, which is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is not at home all the year round. He returns to Nanyuan to live. If it is not for a long holiday, he seldom goes home. Because he has no time, he only goes home when he takes a long vacation. Therefore, he is a good second son of the Huo family in the army, but in the eyes of everyone, Li Xiaonian is married to a poor soldier. Although according to the current momentum, Huo is also developing It''s pretty good, but I''m not at home all the year round, and I''ll leave all the big and small things to my daughter-in-law. This is the hard work of a soldier''s family.


    Lin Fen, the late grandmother of Li Xiaonian''s family, even though cotton ball is more than five years old, still can''t listen to her singing. She says that Li Xiaonian is very beautiful, but she has to marry a soldier. It''s really very unpromising.


    Li Yunting was not allowed to enter the door. Lin Fen said in the circle that this made Luo nishang really angry sometimes. But after thinking about it, her daughter and her son-in-law had a good relationship. They just had a good time. What others said didn''t really matter. So, she didn''t bother to pay attention to her outside love.


    But this word, also do not know how to spread to Fu Weiliang''s ears, originally this family are not like to show off, Xiaonian has been Huo''s daughter-in-law for so many years, never need to worry about being a big parent, family business, do not say.


    Wei Liang originally took Xiaonian as a daughter and said that his son would tolerate it, but his daughter-in-law could not do it. How could he earn face for his daughter-in-law.


    It happened to be the anniversary celebration party of Fu''s group. In the past, Fu Weiliang never cared about these things. Fu Weichen left everything to him.


    Fu Weichen saw his sister as a major shareholder, but he was still a little surprised, "sister, how did you come?"


    "I''ll see you, won''t I?"


    Fu Weichen poured water for her sister, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Goodbye, you''ve never come to the company these years. It''s hard to come here once. I don''t believe you said you''d come to see me."


    Fu Weiliang coughed and coughed, "that, I''m here to have something to do. Of course, I''m also coming to see you."


    Fu Weichen just laughed, "OK, you can tell me if you have something to do. Look at me. I''m fine."


    "For the company''s anniversary party, please invite me more people." Cool will pass the list.


    Fu Weichen looked at the names of several people, and also knew what her sister wanted to make up his mind. "OK, I''ll go and ask for someone."


    Cool nodded. "Well, how are you, recently?"


    "Good." Fu Weichen said, "elder sister, don''t always treat me like a child, so I will not be used to it."


    Fu Weiliang looked at his brother and sighed, "I think your wings are hard now, aren''t you? You can''t be a few years old than Yin ran... "


    Fu Wei Chen helped the forehead, "OK, you win, you win. I''m wrong. What my sister taught me is right."


    "You don''t have to work all the time. You have to take care of your health, you know? Don''t stay up late... "


    "Well, I know that I will put my own health first." Fu Weichen also understood his sister''s concerns. His father was too hard-working. So his sister asked him to pay attention to his health since he was very young. Health is the most important thing. Health is 1. Wealth, status and all kinds of things are 0. If the 1 of health is gone, then the zero behind will become meaningless. Therefore, he has never played with his health for these years Smile, because he has his own guardian, of course, do not want to let people who care about themselves worry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the anniversary party of the Fu Group, Huo also happened to be at home on a long vacation. When his mother informed him to attend, he went directly with Xiaonian with his child.


    Xiaonian really hasn''t seen her husband Huo Yiwei in a suit for a long time. As soon as the suit is put on, Xiaonian thinks that her husband''s appearance is really amazing. In a moment, she thinks that he is very handsome and looks a little too handsome.


    Usually, I get used to it. Today, I think he is particularly obvious and good-looking.


    Huo also bowed his head to tidy up his son''s bow tie. The father and son wore the same clothes, dark suit and bow tie. Xiaonian also cooperated with them, wearing a dark V black dress, which was to echo the father and son.


    It''s rare to dress up to attend. When three people arrive at the hotel, they hand in their invitation cards. When they arrive at the meeting place, they attract everyone''s attention.


    "Who are the three members of that family? They are not in the circle. I haven''t seen them." Er


    "it''s not from the entertainment industry, and I haven''t seen it. The beauty of this family of three is really high."


    "Is it a senior member of the Fourier group?"


    "No, if it''s a high-level one, I''ll know it, No." Another person said, if the senior management of Fu''s group, who can not know her? Certainly not.Everyone was talking in a low voice about where the three members of the family came from.


    When Lin Fen saw Li Xiaonian and Huo, she was still a little stunned. How did Li Xiaonian bring that poor boy to come to such a high-end reception? How did he get in?


    Lin Fen has been blocking Li Xiaonian and Luo nishang all these years. If Wu Xinyu and Li Xiaonian were promoted at that time, the business would be successful. However, Li Xiaonian just refused to be with Wu Xinyu. This made Wu Xinyu very angry. Not only did she fail to negotiate business, but also affected several orders of her business. The business was not easy in recent years Her son did not strive for success, so that she was old, and still competing with young people in the shopping mall.


    To be invited by Fu''s group is naturally a very happy thing, but Li Xiaonian has been blocking herself at this time. How could she not be angry?


    Seeing the discussion, Lin Fen said, "no one here, who knows how the poor family got in."


    In many activities, Lin Fen''s wife in the upper class has met her, so she still believes in her words.


    "It''s true or false. It''s not really wrong. Did you come in?"


    Huo also took his son to look for something to eat. He always didn''t care what others said.


    Linfen walked directly to the two people. "Is this a place you can come to?"


    Li Xiaonian is trying to eat a Matcha cake. She is surprised to see Lin Fen. After all, she knows something about it. Grandma Lin has no business relationship with Fu group. How can she be here?


    "What do you mean, we can''t come?" Huo also always does not like this Lin Fen, Wu Xinyu''s matter, he always remembers, he hates very much.


    "You stinking soldier, what are you doing in such a place? This is the banquet of Fu''s group. All the people come from the upper class. What do you want to do here?" Linfen said.


    "Soldiers, how did the three of them get in? What are you doing in here No matter at what level, there are always some people who are willing to watch the excitement.


    Huo is also frowning to see Li Xiaonian, "usually when you go out, is this a way?"


    Xiaonian touched her ear, "you know, I don''t care about this."


    Huo is also very popular. What are these things?


    He didn''t stay at home for a long time. He only knew that Xiaonian was very good both at home and outside, but he never knew that she had suffered so many grievances.


    Huo is also not high in pursuit of material things, but he is the best in his parents'' ability to wear snacks. When he grows up, especially after he becomes a soldier, he has no high requirements on food and clothing. However, he grew up in a good environment, which makes him polite to others and modest to things Some, but he gets angry when those bad words are aimed at his wife and children.


    "How did you get in? What''s so special about this place that you can''t come? " Huo is also staring at Linfen, his face is not good.


    Although young, but in the end it makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    Lin Fen was surprised, but she still sneered, "this is a banquet of the upper class, but you can''t come here."


    "High society? You''re in the upper class, too? You don''t even have the least respect. You talk to me about high society? " Huo also laughed, "do not know how to respect others, you can not defile those four words, high-quality people, can not have a few money can become noble people."


    Li Xiaonian never knew that Huo was so eloquent. Before, he only felt that he was stuffy and didn''t like to talk to others.


    "You''re not going to talk to him or her." Li Xiaonian reminds him.


    "You are really saying that we are not the same kind of people. Naturally, there is no common language and there is no need to waste words." Huo also said, and then put his arms around his wife''s waist, holding his son, and then lowered his head to his son and whispered: "son, no matter when, we should protect our women."


    In fact, Xiaonian really doesn''t care about some of these, but her husband maintains himself like this, and he thinks that everything is worth it.


    Lin Fen was so hated, immediately feel face hanging up, "you should say so an elder."


    "I don''t just say you''re not the kind of person. I want to drive you away, and you have to go."


    Lin Fen sneered, "you are very big tone, you are to drive me to leave, I am Mr. Fu invited guests, what identity do you use to drive me away?"


    Maybe it was some fierce quarrel here. All the people looked sideways. Fu Weishen came over with his glass.


    Linfenton stood up straight: "Mr. Fu, I don''t know how he got in. He wants to drive me away."


    Fu Weichen wants to laugh a little. After all, Lin Fen is also an old man in the shopping mall. Although he is more domineering, he still says the way. However, he has a very big shortcoming, that is, he can''t be forgiven.


    This is not, hold on to a handle, so Linfen''s popularity is general.Fu Weichen looked at his nephew, his face was not good. After thinking about it, he still said: "Ms. Lin, if he wants to drive you away, maybe it is really OK."


    Lin Fen was shocked: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Huo also felt that his uncle was quite reliable. In such a case, he supported himself so much, which was really appreciated.


    Fu Weichen glanced at Huo, and then slowly said, "Ms. Li Xiaonian, who owns 13% of our company''s shares, is the third largest shareholder of Fu''s group."


    Li Xiaonian also widened his eyes. When did this happen? How could he not know?


    "The third largest shareholder?" Lin Fen puffed at the corner of her mouth, and the Wu family also came. But it was not Wu Xinyu who came here. Maybe he met him once at the airport. Wu Xinyu learned how to be smart and not come here to bully and humiliate himself.


    "Yes, my sister, Ms. Fu Weiliang, was originally the largest shareholder of Fu''s group, holding 32% of the group''s shares. Now she has transferred 13% of her shares to her daughter-in-law, Ms. Li Xiaonian. I am the second largest shareholder of Fu''s group and become the first shareholder." Fu Weishen is a slow and leisurely tunnel.


    He was able to take over the Fu Group, and the Fu group was able to stand firmly in his hands. In fact, this kind of credit was greatly benefited from the help and hard work of his brother-in-law and uncle to Fu''s group, which gave him credit today.


    My uncle and brother-in-law have made a new arrangement in terms of the proportion of equity, and the Fu Group has also started a slow transformation from the family business. "


    Although Li Xiaonian holds a lot of shares in his hand, he only receives dividends and does not participate in the company''s decision-making.


    Hearing Fu Weichen say so, all the people are stunned.


    Fu Weichen''s sister is not Huo SuBai''s wife, and her daughter-in-law is Huo SuBai''s son?


    All of a sudden, things happened in such a reversal, all of the people are looking at each other, God.


    Lin Fen didn''t expect it would be like this, but he didn''t think that things would be so powerful. He asked Luo nishang about it. But Luo nishang always said that her daughter married an ordinary family. Although she said she was surnamed Huo, there were so many Huo surnames in Nanyuan city. Who would have thought that Huo was Huo SuBai''s son?


    Linfenton felt ashamed and indignant. They were so hateful that they cheated her!


    Things suddenly had a huge reversal, Huo also took uncle''s hand, "uncle, what''s going on?"


    Fu Weichen whispered: "ask your mother!"


    Li Xiaonian is not calm, to the rest area, and then holding the same hand: "husband, what happened just now?"


    Huo is also thought of, should be the old mother to his daughter-in-law with grandson face, "ask your mother-in-law."


    In a word, in the second half of the reception, Huo was able to enjoy the feeling of the stars, young and promising, all kinds of messy things.


    Cotton ball is a little confused, do not understand how these people changed their clothes and faces all at once. He blinked and continued to eat.


    Waiting to return to the micro garden, Li Xiaonian asked her mother-in-law: "Mom, are you too generous to argue with me today?"


    Fu Weiliang looked at his daughter-in-law: "you two don''t want money, so you can''t have such a big family property. Therefore, you can only give it to you. The company has made some money in recent years. You can share a cent. If it is difficult in the future, your uncle should make concerted efforts when looking for you."


    Mother in law''s words are all about this, what else can she say, "Mom, thank you really."


    "Money is only external property. I still hope you can be more economically prosperous. If you are financially well off, you will have a lot less trouble, and there will be less conflicts in family life. Therefore, some savings are good. You can take them and don''t spend them indiscriminately."


    Li Xiaonian nodded, Huo is also in the bath with his son.


    Now the son grows up some, bathes and so on, generally is not willing to look for him this when the mother, the father comes back, must father accompany the bath.


    There is always a little book in my mind.


    They came out of the bathroom and looked at her in a daze on the sofa: "what are you doing?"


    "I need a chat when you put my son to sleep."


    Waiting for Huo to come back, Li Xiaonian was on her husband''s shoulder. "It''s over, it''s the same. I think I''m going to expand. I think I''ll become rich and stressed all of a sudden."


    Huo also stretched out his arms around her, "if you don''t say it, I don''t think it. I find you are really interesting. I find that you are on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "What?"


    "Being bullied!" He was ridiculed and kept silent.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to show off. Besides, I''m the daughter of the Li family, and you''re the son of the Huo family. I can only say that we''re luckier than others. We''re better at reincarnation. We don''t have to worry about food and drink since childhood. We live on the shadow of our parents, and we don''t have much money Look at me. I don''t have any special hobbies. I like to travel and eat out. You can''t spend your current salary. You will send it to my card every month. My parents don''t need us to subsidize it, right? So we have enough money to spend, and I can make a lot of money myself. With so much money, I feel very stressed all of a sudden"Well, since we think we don''t need more money, then you can make a reserve and follow your mother to do some charity. Parents donate a lot of money every year, and they never let others know."


    "Well, I see." Li Xiaonian said, and then holding Huo''s waist, "although, today is very high-profile, it''s also true that you tell me, I''m not right like this, I really feel quite cool, watching her go so gray, all people look up to me, I think I''m really inflated."


    "Everyone has vanity. It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention." Huo also said, "I tell you about a friend of my father when I was a child. Every time he came, he wore a big underpants, then rode a bicycle and put it in the crowd. It was almost impossible to see who it was. But this man was a top-notch rich man who immigrated to Holland. He was also a low-key person. He spoke very well and treated people very politely."


    "Sometimes, the richer people are, they don''t care about those things. We are young, as long as we don''t get lost for material things." So does Huo.


    "Well, I have so much money that I think I should go and pack a little fresh meat."


    Huo also looked at his wife so proud, frowning, "what do you say, you say again?"


    Li Xiaonian reached out his chin and said, "I''m so handsome. I don''t know if there''s a master. I''m in a good mood today, and I''m happy with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Come on, uncle, Xiao Qi''s today is yours. If you want to kill or cut, steam or boil, or sleep, whatever you want."


    Li Xiaonian hugs him, and then laughs very happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo is also busy, Xiaonian also runs back and forth with his son.


    After Zhang Xiaodi married song Zhilian, especially after she had her daughter Yunduo, she had to work harder than herself.


    Because of song Zhilian''s family, his mother-in-law doesn''t care about them. This makes song Zhilian always care about his wife and children. Especially after he has a daughter, song Zhilian hopes that his children will not be the same as he did when he was a child. As long as he is not on duty, song Zhilian basically runs home every day. Even if he is on duty, he will be on duty in the second half of the night and stay at home until midnight He stayed at home, Zhang Xiaodi also said, don''t let him run so hard, but song Zhilian didn''t listen.


    It''s just that as the child grows older, Zhang Xiaodi finally feels much more relaxed.


    Two people live in the opposite door, and her husband works in the same company. In work, Xiaodi is engaged in operation, which makes them particularly close.


    Take care of each other. Sometimes they really don''t want to cook. They work together. What''s more, song Zhilian often pushes the lovely daughter of cloud to the opposite door: "go to Uncle Huo."


    Then the cloud was alone holding the toy and knocking on the door.


    Li Xiaonian often looks at xiaoxiaonian and sighs at the door: "Auntie Xiaonian, my parents want personal space now. I''m here again. I''ve given you trouble. They don''t think it''s any trouble. I feel embarrassed."


    All in all, little guy, cute and cute.


    "It won''t be too much trouble if you come here, and I like you very much." Xiao Nian said, "you go to find brother cotton ball."


    Cloud and cotton ball are childhood sweethearts. Xiaonian thinks that if she has a girl, she can do it, but Huo is also very resistant to giving birth to children.


    She can only think about it by herself. Sometimes she thinks, how did her parents have their own, and her father is also a super pet wife. OK, she grew up very healthy?


    Li Xiaonian thought about the second child, but he still had to discuss it with her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    When cotton ball was five and a half years old, he was taller than an ordinary boy. After buying the ticket, Li Xiaonian said to his son, "you are going to buy a ticket soon. You don''t have to go to primary school. You have to buy a ticket."


    "Mom, you mean I''m growing up, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you are about to grow up. You are going to be an adult." Li Xiaonian said, rubbing his son''s head, and then led his son into the station.


    Find a seat, cotton ball sitting on her mother''s lap, each holding a book, and then each in reading.


    The carriage of the high-speed railway is still quiet on the whole. Xiaonian also hopes that his son will develop the habit of loving reading when he is young. Reading more books is good after all.


    A little girl came and fell in front of her. Xiaonian helped the child up quickly.


    "Thank you, auntie." Is the little guy three years old? Soft and cute special cute, cotton ball standing aside, "Mom?"


    Not waiting for the little guy to talk, a person came over, "thank you, the child is small, too..." Tan Zhicheng words have not finished, see sitting in the seat of the people, a smile, "really clever."


    Met old friend, Li Xiaonian''s eye socket is red, "really good Qiao."


    Tan Zhicheng didn''t expect that she would meet Li Xiaonian here. She didn''t know what to say for a while, so they looked at each other.


    "No, it''s a coincidence." Li Xiaonian lowered his head and wiped his tears, "it''s good to see you."


    I haven''t seen each other for more than five years. Such a meeting is really a very happy thing for Xiaonian. She sometimes feels very uneasy because she is very happy. Although Huo is not at home sometimes, she can feel her husband''s care and consideration.


    It was just that when he had an accident, sometimes he would break in like a nightmare. When she woke up, he came back. Sometimes he slept beside him, sometimes in the army. Li Xiaonian''s heart settled down. But when she thought of Tan Zhicheng, she felt very uncomfortable. Although everyone told her that this was the choice of Tan Zhicheng, he was still alive.


    However, she sometimes really feel very sad, if it is the choice of Tan Zhicheng, then why he did not choose early, it happened that Huo also had an accident.


    Sometimes with Huo also said this time, he also said that he owed a life to tan Zhicheng.


    So, sometimes she will feel bad, sometimes hope that he can be good, but also hope that he can see him one day.


    Looking at Li Xiaonian crying, Tan Zhicheng did not know what to say.


    The beautiful little guy said, "Dad, why is aunt crying?"


    "Auntie is happy to see Dad."


    No one came to the next door, and Li Xiaonian sat down with Tan Zhicheng."You''re married. Is that your daughter?"


    "Yes, this is my daughter. I met a person. It''s very good. I don''t want to miss it. I don''t want to be separated." Tanzhidao.


    Li Xiaonian sniffed, "I owe you a thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s also rebirth for me." Tan Zhicheng said, "people sometimes have some choices that must be done. Maybe this is the fate between us."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m in Qingcheng now, my daughter-in-law works in city B. my daughter and I go there once a week."


    "What a coincidence. My son and I also go to J city every week. It''s a coincidence." Li Xiaonian said, "but this is the first time we have met."


    "Yes, how are you?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I have no regrets about my choice, and I''ll move my home wherever I move." Li Xiaonian said, "sometimes I feel very happy. Although two people are not together for a long time and they still live in two cities, he also loves me and cares about me."


    "That would be good." Tanzhidao.


    "I was worried about your accident, but later my uncle didn''t know about you. You were all right and didn''t contact me. You really didn''t mean much."


    "To start a new life, everything is different. It''s better to keep in touch with the previous people. I''ll find you and your husband to drink wine after the Spring Festival."


    "Well, as long as you talk, Huo and I will stay with you to the end."


    For other questions about Tan Zhicheng, Xiaonian didn''t ask too much, and didn''t ask too much, because seeing him live a happy life now is enough. However, she never thought about it. Originally, when she met Tan Zhicheng on the train, he brought himself the same fate.


    She is very grateful, also feel very wonderful, if ask Xiaonian, is Tan Zhicheng a good person?


    Xiaonian can be said that he is a good man, a good man, a good friend, a very good friend, although she did not even ask his new name, because Xiaonian knew that he would meet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Huo also heard Xiaonian say that when he met Tan Zhicheng, he was also relieved, "really?"


    "Well, he went to city B and I got off at city J, so we had a simple chat and he was married."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Li Xiaonian tilts his head to look at her husband, "what do you mean by this? I don''t think it''s right."


    "It''s really good to say that it''s good that you meet him, and it''s better if he gets married."


    Li Xiaonian immediately thinks, "Huo is the same. I didn''t expect you to be jealous, too?"


    "Of course."


    Two people from the time of love, she and Huo are also, in fact, there is no such messy things, in fact, Huo also did not eat vinegar, to say, they are.


    First love, to marriage, to now the children are so big, two people have been in love for more than ten years, ups and downs, not easy, Huo also has an admirer, she has not met, she occasionally asked Huo is the same, Huo also said, no impression, is the condensation on the Island at that time to do to him, Huo also did not like, because Only thanks to him.


    Therefore, the two people''s feelings have always been clear. She finally has a person to like, that is, Tan Zhicheng. But Tan Zhicheng is also a gentleman. After two people are friends, they are also emotional and polite. There is no other irreconcilable desire.


    Therefore, Li Xiaonian rarely see Huo also such an expression, a little want to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s normal for men to be jealous." Huo also said, and then tilted on the sofa, ignoring his daughter-in-law, back to greet his son, "cotton ball, come here, Dad."


    Cotton ball adores his father. He is a boy. When he grows older, he depends more on his father. He can shoot a gun when he worships his father. Of course, although he is young, he starts to brag with his father.


    This is not, son, sitting on the mat, with his father face to face: "Dad, do you and mother want a second child?"


    Huo also looked at his son and thought he had heard something wrong. A five-year-old boy knew what a second child was: "what did you say?"


    "Second child."


    Li Xiaonian helped her forehead? How do you know about a second child? "


    My classmate''s home has two children, "otherwise, you give birth to a second child, give me a play?"


    Huo also frowned and thought, "how do you know we don''t have a second child, maybe we have one?"


    "Certainly not. Mother''s stomach is not big. How can she have a second child?"


    Huo is the same as the following:


    Li Xiaonian:


    After discussing with Comrade Huo Shiyou about the plan for a second child, Huo also thought about it, but he still wanted to have another child. Li Xiaonian sighed, "if you want to, you will have it. Anyway, you are young. The boss is not in the way now. If you don''t, you really have no chance. Do you still have brothers and sisters? I also have brothers and sisters I know that you are in the army, but I always care about your situation. I always remember that at the end of the year before last, we celebrated the new year in J city. It was already 12 o''clock when my elder brother was on a business trip and sent us new year''s goods. If it''s not my brother, who is such a cold way, right? And it''s nice to have brothers and sisters, isn''t it? "


    Huo also pillow his arm, thinking about his wife''s words.


    Li Xiaonian leaned in his arms. "Did you hear me when I spoke to you?"


    "I hear you." Huo also said, then rubbed her head, "do you want it?"


    "I want it, too. I think clouds are so lovely. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy. I think your son is still holding a gun. He must go your way in the future. He adores you blindly now."


    Huo also looked at his wife, "OK, let''s just let it be."? Yes, but you have to work hard


    "My own son, work harder, and then you''ll run home."


    "That''s it." Huo also embraces Li Xiaonian and bows his head to kiss her.


    "You don''t plan this kind of thing. What kind of sign do you have?"


    Huo also sighed, "fate? God can give any sign, as long as it is healthy."


    Li Xiaonian thought about it. Let it be. It''s OK for God to give a sign. It''s good to be healthy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaonian and Huo also started the second child plan, but the second child plan did not move. She thought, there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, let it go.


    Huo is also in the army. As a high-quality student, he sometimes goes on business with the leaders. He likes such excellent talents and cadres very much.


    When the child was about to be six years old, Huo also said that he would go to B city for one year''s study. It was a rare opportunity. Such an opportunity was also very rare for him. However, he still had to go home and ask his wife what he meant.


    When Li Xiaonian heard of such a good opportunity, and all of them were the training and training of the top talents in the army, of course, he would go."Of course." Li Xiaonian did not hesitate.


    "If I go, then you..."


    "I can often go with my children to see you. When you have a holiday, we just go to see you. Anyway, it takes a year, but it''s not very long. You know that the opportunity is rare. Of course, we will go."


    "Yes." Finally, Huo also went to B city.


    Li Xiaonian is also in Huo also out of study, come back not so convenient, found himself pregnant.


    Sometimes she really feels very strange. Anyway, when the two children are in the stomach, the number of times when their father accompanies the birth examination is very few.


    Huo also knows when his daughter-in-law is pregnant, can only call groaning, what are these things.


    "Giving birth to a child is a woman''s business. Since you can''t choose, don''t put it in your mind. You''re good at learning."


    Huo also listened, but every time Xiaonian said this, he felt uncomfortable and felt guilty to her, and of course, to the children.


    However, there is no choice, so we can only do well, do not have distractions.


    With a home, a child and a habit of going home every week, Huo also feels that he is a very, very homesick person.


    I will miss my son and my wife.


    Xiaonian has always been a good wife. His support and love are his driving force.


    Li Xiaonian''s books include basic food and two female books. One book a year makes him a popular writer. Five months later, he signed for sale in city B, which was just the weekend time.


    Huo also bought the book and lined up with his son to cheer on his daughter-in-law.


    Five months later, Li Xiaonian''s face was thin, which was thinner than when she was carrying cotton balls.


    Sit there, sign one book at a time, waiting for the signing to end. Answer a question from the reader.


    One of the readers asked such a question about the female best-selling writer: "Niannian, I want to ask, my boyfriend is six years older than me, and this year is 30 years old. But my parents still refuse to agree with us. They think that we will not be happy like this. I like my boyfriend very much, but my parents don''t agree. I just don''t know what to do, and I feel very anxious. I read. As you said in the book, you married your boyfriend after graduation. They grew up together and were very happy. Can you give me some advice? "


    Li Xiaonian pursed her lips. "What did your boyfriend do before? What''s your job now? "


    "My boyfriend used to help AI''s family. Later, his family failed due to poor management. Now he is working on a little project, which is not very stable. Sometimes he doesn''t know what he wants to do. That''s why his parents are worried."


    "If, like you, he is 24 years old, in fact, you two have nothing and can be together, because there are many possibilities. The future can be created by two people together. There is nothing terrible. You are young and have time. For your boyfriend, you can ask him what his plan for the future is. If he has a clear plan for the future, he can Create conditions for you, and for your children, to persuade your parents, if not, be careful


    Li Xiaonian answered the questions one by one, and after the signing, he went back to the hotel hand in hand with her husband.


    Because Huo is also a soldier, walking is a common thing, and can walk a lot of roads, which let a family of three practice very good "foot strength", walk a few kilometers home is OK.


    Two people chatted together on the road. When talking about a question raised by that little girl, Li Xiaonian said, "are you against it?"


    "As opposed to me as his parents, you know that I am not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. At the age of 30, I have no idea when I am 30 years old. We are already 30 years old, and your career is in a stable rising period. In fact, I am also. Although I am 30 years old, I do not necessarily have a lot of savings, but we must have our own clear direction, of course The ability to plan for the future can''t be achieved, but to keep moving towards that goal, the boy is 30 years old. He is confused about the future. The girl is only 24 years old. A boy who once helped at home did not take responsibility. He was still confused and couldn''t find the direction. That is to say, the man was still confused It''s very limited. "


    "Yes." Huo agrees.


    "What''s more, if two people are in their twenties, fighting together and fighting together, Kaiqing is a man who can''t support him when he is 30 years old. He can start again when it''s a big deal. Boys and girls can start all over again because they can afford to lose. If it''s in this situation, I don''t recommend that love is beautiful, but love is needed Although it is vulgar to talk about money, if there is a good economic condition, the couple will have a lot less trouble. "


    "My wife is right." Huo is also holding her hand, just found that a few years, Li Xiaonian is a woman with a very strong ideal thinking.Life needs to be more rational to look at, and marriage also needs to be managed, if only emotional, it may be a disaster.


    "If you were to choose again, would you choose me?"


    "I will. We are in our twenties. Sometimes women need to accompany men to grow up, and men need time to grow up. I am willing to, because my choice is right, because my husband is a very good person. But if I am 30 years old, I will find a person who is similar to me to match me."


    Huo is also relieved: "good, good, we are all growing."


    After hearing this, Li Xiaonian laughed and took her husband''s arm: "it''s the same. I think that when I met you, I also found a better self."


    Huo also nodded: "each other."


    "I''m happy." Xiaonian said.


    I''m happy, too. "So does Huo.


    Cotton ball thinks that at this time, he should say, "I am happier."


    Two people smile at each other, fortunately, love for many years, we are also happy!


    The afterglow of the sunset will stretch the shadow of the three people very long. The shadow of high and low is beautiful, harmonious, and seems to be full of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Today is Gu Ruoxi''s seventh wedding day. The night is already deep, but the bridegroom has not returned to his room.


    Ruoxi didn''t wait. She changed her dress, washed her bride''s make-up and took a hot bath for herself. Only then did she lie on the bed tired and sleepless.


    In fact, she knew that the bridegroom would not come back today, but when he did, she still felt some astringent pain in her heart. She sighed and told her not to think wildly, because this road was chosen by herself, and no one forced her to get married. No matter how difficult the road was, she had to finish it because she knew that It was not easy to marry him. She was not willing to miss him. Even if she knew he would hate her, she would not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao luopin arrived at the club, his collar was still tied with a bow tie. Now he stood at the table with a cigarette in his mouth. His white shirt was crumpled on his body. Where did he look like a bridegroom.


    "Luopin, if you don''t go home today, can your parents spare you?"


    Xiao luopin Lengxi: "I get married outside, not at home. I can''t go home. My parents don''t know, as long as you don''t talk too much!"


    "You said, you are also really, leaving the beautiful girl at home to ignore and mix with us here, are you out of your mind?" Xiao luopin''s friend said.


    "I''d like to. You can control it?" Today, it''s easier for him to get away with his friends.


    "Look at you, and you''re upset? Since I came to primary school, I''ve been taking care of my sister. I''ve been taking care of you since I was in primary school? You say that people like Gu Ruoxi should have appearance and appearance. You should be beautiful in temperament and beautiful in school. How can you not be worthy of you? Is it too much for you to leave someone at home on your wedding night? "


    Xiao luopin poured himself a glass of wine, and his deep eyes were cold. He had Gu Ruoxi, a beautiful woman with good temperament, but who would have thought her mind was so heavy!


    All these are illusions, but an insatiable and thoughtful woman.


    Thinking of this, Luo pin''s face is even more embarrassing.


    Since she wants to marry him so much, she should marry him. He must let his parents know what kind of woman Gu Ruoxi is. At that time, when his parents threaten him to marry this scheming girl and see his true face and purpose, it is his expression!


    Xiao luopin thought, and suddenly poured himself two mouthfuls of wine. The cold liquor relieved his boredom, and then he breathed gently.


    When Xiao luopin returned home, when he saw more people on the bed, he glanced and went directly to the bedroom.


    Gu Ruoxi heard the news and got up. When he went outside, he saw a dark figure standing there.


    When she turned on the light and saw that it was Xiao luopin, she said, "do you need a bath? I''ll give you bath water? "


    Xiao luopin smokes in the living room, squints his eyes, glances at her coldly, "wash."


    He is willing to talk to Gu Ruoxi, not because he wants to compromise, but because he is married now and has no way out. In this case, he can''t take him as his wife, but as a servant. Isn''t she the most courteous? Let her give enough.


    Gu Ruoxi goes to release water. Xiao luopin comes in naked. Gu Ruoxi gets up red and turns his back.


    Xiao luopin sneered and sarcastically said: "what are you pretending to be? It''s not that you haven''t done it. What are you pretending to be pure? Here are only the two of us. Who do you want to show? You used to prescribe medicine for my parents to see, but now you pretend to be pure. You are really disgusting, Gu Ruoxi. "


    Gu Ruoxi heard that her face was red and pale. She moved her lips. When she wanted to explain something, Xiao luopin had already been lying in the bathtub. He pulled Gu Ruoxi down unprepared. She fell into his arms, but her waist hit the edge of the bathtub. She frowned. When she wanted to get up, she was Xiao Luo pin pressed, "put on a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance for who to see? Do you think I still believe in you? I was blind before. After so many things, do you think I will be cheated by you? "


    Gu Ruoxi bit his lip, "I didn''t!"


    The man pinched her jaw with his fingers. "You don''t have anything? Did you not bother to climb into my bed, or did you not bother to marry me


    Gu Ruoxi pursed his lips and said, "I..."


    "You can''t tell, can you? Gu Ruoxi, it''s a pity that you have such a vicious heart! " Xiao luopin dislikes pushing him away. He closes his eyes and ignores him.


    Gu Ruoxi fell on the ground and her clothes were wet. She got up and went back to her room and sat on the sofa in the bedroom. Her eyes were red. She didn''t know what was going on. She was not a person of this character. But in front of Xiao luopin, Gu Ruoxi felt as if she had been choked by someone, withering and unable to do anything.


    The clothes are wet and cool on her body. She grasps her hair and closes her eyes. In fact, Luo pin is not such a person. He is a gentle and polite person. He has been in College for four years. He has been pestering him all the time. Although he is sometimes annoyed, his good breeding will make him gentle and polite to her. He never talks to her fiercely, she We also know that Xiao luopin is a man of temper. He doesn''t usually get angry, but when he gets angry, it''s quite frightening.He still remembers that in school, he looked at one of her classmates who bullied her. At that time, everyone was too scared to make a sound.


    Gu Ruoxi thought about the past and felt a pang in his heart.


    "I didn''t sleep. Did I let you sleep?" The door was pushed open, Xiao luopin said, looking at the way she sat on the sofa, he immediately became more angry: "Gu Ruoxi, who are you looking at this way, who are you wronged to see?"


    Gu Ruoxi got up and said, "I''ll give you what you need."


    "Xiao luopin glanced at him and said," go make my bed. I''ll sleep next door. You don''t think I''ll share a bed with you, because I think you''re disgusting. "


    Gu Ruoxi choked and thought about it. He took the new sheet and went to make his bed.


    These grievances, all these things, she silently resisted, because this is a misunderstanding between Luo pin and her, as long as the misunderstanding is solved, he will not treat her like this, because she knows that Luo pin is not such a person.


    Gu Ruoxi has always wanted to find a better opportunity. However, every time Xiao luopin sees her, the atmosphere of the two people is always at a crossfire. Before she starts to speak, he is already bored to death.


    Gu Ruoxi thinks that she and Xiao luopin will make up soon, because she will find a suitable opportunity to talk to him, but she has been looking for this opportunity for three years, but she has not found it.


    After three years of marriage, although they were under the same roof, they never shared the same bed. Apart from letting her take things and ordering her, they had no communication.


    Gu Ruoxi felt that he had trapped himself with a cage, and he was trapped to death.


    She thought sometimes, what''s the point?


    Friday is the day to go back to dinner. In fact, as long as she is at the dinner table, Xiao luopin basically doesn''t appear. Even if it does, it is because of all kinds of things in a hurry.


    Xiao''s family dinner, not so formal, but every time the husband does not go, but let the mother-in-law''s heart is very dissatisfied: "don''t come over again?"


    Gu Ruoxi nodded, "his company is busy."


    Misha sneered, "I think he is itchy, he..."


    "Ma, Ma, he is an adult, and he has a lot of things in a proper way. He told me, so he asked me to prepare a gift for you. Rongji jadeite dumplings, which I bought for you, can be eaten when heated." Gu Ruoxi said, and then grabbed the angry mother-in-law.


    In fact, all the family members were very kind to her, especially her mother-in-law, who really treated him as her own daughter. This also made Gu Ruoxi feel a little warm, and felt that the marriage with her was not so difficult.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell what kind of taste it was. In short, the marriage was a consumption for her. Fortunately, her family was very good to her.


    Misha looked at her daughter-in-law. Naturally, she knew about her son and her daughter-in-law. She held Ruoxi''s hand: "does he know about that matter?"


    Ruoxi nodded, "I haven''t said it yet."


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    "Mom, it''s time to add to the icing on the cake. If you say it now, the meaning will change, right?" Gu Ruoxi also knows that he can''t hide his mother-in-law, but everyone is tacitly not stabbed.


    Misha looked at her daughter-in-law and was full of heartache: "Ruoxi, I don''t know if it''s right to insist on retaining you for my silly son. I''m afraid that when he reacts, you, a good girl, will be married by someone with insight, so I let you get married. But you''ve been married for three years, and this silly son still doesn''t seem to be in a state, really I''m so angry. "


    Gu Ruoxi and her mother-in-law helped in the kitchen. She lowered her head. Her long feathered eyelashes trembled. "Mom, I won''t give up now, because I love him. If one day, I really can''t persist, I hope you can understand me."


    "Good, Ma promise." Misha said, looking at the beautiful with a flower like son, thought, this son is really missing that year, the brain fell in the ditch and forgot to bring it back, otherwise, how can such a good daughter-in-law not go home?


    He doesn''t want to be anxious, he wants to be stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Gu Ruoxi went home after dinner at his mother-in-law''s house. On the way home, Ruoxi was thinking, would he have to live such a tepid life with Xiao luopin?


    What should she do if it''s not such a day?


    At home, Gu Ruoxi sits at her desk with a book in her hand, but she can''t read it. In front of her, she writes down on the paper what kind of life she wants to live with Xiao luopin?


    Gu Ruoxi wrote, and after a while, he wrote a large piece of paper.


    In fact, this is a way to think about the problem, take out a pen and paper, write down their own mind, which is also a sort of carding and deep thinking.


    If a problem has not been solved for a long time, it is a problem. Either it has not been solved, or it has not been solved in a good way.


    Gu Ruoxi looked back on her marriage with Xiao luopin for three years. She was like a nanny who was married by him and obeyed his words.


    Perhaps, from the positioning of their own look down on themselves?


    She put her position on the wrong, even if she is love him, love him very much, can love him, love no self, even no dignity.


    But just imagine, if there is a man like this, not listen to their own upside down, and obey their own words, is not very boring?


    Moreover, he is not a nanny. Even if he is willing to marry or not, he is willing to marry himself. The marriage is made by two people, and the wedding photos are taken by two people together. Although he has a sad face, he looks like a knife rest on his neck and is forced to marry.


    However, she did not. She was married. She was his wife, not a baby sitter.


    Gu Ruoxi thought for a while and thought that she was right. Since she was not willing to marry Xiao luopin, she missed it. Now that she is married, it is better not to marry. So she has to find a way to find her own chance.


    Instead of just waiting for him to calm down.


    Gu Ruoxi found the crux, and then wanted to continue thinking, action methods, but before thinking about how to do, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from my friend Ann.


    Gu Ruoxi looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. How could An''an call me so late?


    "Hello?"


    "Ruoxi, Lin Haiyuan has another woman."


    "What? Are you wrong? "


    "I''m right. I saw him enter the club with a woman in his arms. I''m outside the club. Do you want me to rush in?"


    Gu Ruoxi frowned, "you rush in, can you beat them both?"


    Hearing this, an an suddenly cried, "I can''t fight, but I''m really miserable. What should I do if Xi? I feel like a big hole in my heart. If I don''t do it, I''ll probably die soon. " "Well You send me a position and I''ll find you. After all, you can''t beat both of them. I can beat them. " Gu Ruoxi said, and then change clothes, go out.


    When she got to the place, she stopped the car, and Ann squatted opposite the club. She was very poor.


    Gu Ruoxi felt very sad when she saw An''an like this. She, Lin Haiyuan and An''an were not from the city. They came out of the orphanage together, like brothers and sisters.


    However, later, Ruoxi was found by his parents, but the three people, when they were little, were always in love with each other.


    In Ruoxi''s eyes, Lin Haiyuan is like a brother, and an an is like a sister.


    Later, when they were together, Ruoxi thought it was very good. Later, the three came to Nanyuan to study together. After graduation, they stayed here to work. Lin Haiyuan was recommended as a graduate student and stayed in the school after graduation.


    An an is going to marry Lin Haiyuan this year, but something like this happened.


    Therefore, Ruoxi felt very sad.


    An''an, 25, has been living with her boyfriend for so many years. The two of them have managed to stabilize their work.


    there will be a good day soon. But now something like this happened to Lin Haiyuan. How can people not be angry?


    Looking at An''an crying, Gu Ruoxi pulled people up. "Don''t cry. If you see that he is a scum man, you don''t have to cry for such a man, because it''s not worth it."


    Ann eyes are red, she looked at Ruoxi, "but I see uncomfortable."


    "I know, so, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Ann looked down at Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, if, I mean if, if, if you found that Xiao luopin had other people outside, what would you do?"


    Ruoxi only felt a pain in his heart, "divorce!"


    Ann sniffed. "If he''s really with that woman, I''ll break up. It''s lucky I''m not married, right? If you are married, you can see this person clearly, then... "


    "Well, let''s go." Ruoxi pulls ANN into the club.This is a high-level club. Women are free, but men need VIP to enter. Gu Ruoxi looks at Picasso paintings hanging on the wall inside?


    Many famous paintings are decorated on the walls, which means that the place is really high-level. But how did Lin Haiyuan get here?


    The waiter led them to the hall. There were rows of small tables in front of them. There were performances in front of them. There was a girl with a guitar singing. The singing was very beautiful.


    There is a large space on the right side. It looks like a quiet bar with rows of bookshelves. If Xi doesn''t like such a place, it thinks it is unique.


    With rows of lights, she first saw Lin Haiyuan. He held the girl in his arms. On the corner seat, the two people were very enthusiastic and impatient.


    She thought it was a misunderstanding, but now she felt angry.


    Ann obviously saw that, although she had already done the construction in her heart, she still wanted to cry when she saw this scene. However, she bit her lips and was born to hold back. She could not shed tears for such a man, even though she loved and loved him very much, even if the man grew up with him since childhood.


    Ann held back her tears and rushed over.


    When Lin Haiyuan saw An''an, he was stunned, but then he was relieved, "since you saw it, I''ll tell you, let''s break up."


    "Haiyuan, is this your poor girlfriend? It''s really shabby. Canvas shoes, T-shirt. I haven''t bought any clothes in years. Really. "


    An an listen, do not buy clothes, poor, is not for Lin Haiyuan, not for them, can buy a house in Nanyuan city earlier?


    "Lin Haiyuan, you son of a bitch!" Ann said, then glared at the girl, "do you know he''s my boyfriend?"


    "I know, but I don''t care Ah Before the woman''s words were finished, an an said, "you shameless little three, you know that someone else has a boyfriend, you still seduce my boyfriend, you don''t want to face!" Ann said, going to grab the man''s face.


    The man screamed. Lin Haiyuan was stunned and pushed An''an away. "Enough, what are you crazy about?"


    An was pushed to the ground, she suddenly collapsed, did not expect Lin Haiyuan will push her.


    Gu Ruoxi looks at this scene and frowns. Lin Haiyuan, the son of a bitch, is really pushing for a wild woman. What a shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Ann didn''t expect that Ziqi would be pushed away by Lin Haiyuan. She fell down on the ground with an unbelievable look on her face. Even when she came, her mind was full of thoughts about the good things of the past two people. She even thought that, after asking the reason, they could break up politely. Only when she knew that the woman knew Haiyuan had a girlfriend, she couldn''t calm down.


    She looks down on the third party and thinks that the third party is really hateful. She is irresponsible to herself and the other party.


    But when she was pushed to the ground, her heart was really painful, really painful, not for the man, but for himself, what did I see in him?


    The location of the club is a bar, and many people are whispering, because it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Gu Ruoxi walks over, pulls up An''an and stares at Lin Haiyuan.


    Lin Haiyuan looked at Gu Ruoxi''s cold eyes, but he still opened his mouth: "Ruoxi, you can take her away quickly, and An''an and I are also good for getting together and dispersing."


    Gu Ruoxi blinked, clear eyes no temperature: "take."


    Lin Haiyuan doubts: "what?"


    "Card, Ann''s money, card in you, take it intact."


    "Listen to her, you..." As soon as Lin Haiyuan was about to explain, Gu Ruoxi slapped up and said, "Lin Haiyuan, the most terrifying person in the world, is that he has no conscience and is only selfish. He only thinks about himself. He doesn''t care about anything. You are. Take the card."


    The man hiding in Lin Haiyuan''s arms refused, "who are you, how do you beat people, you..."


    "Shut up, I''m talking to you? Have I spoken to you, what are you? " Gu Ruoxi chidao, and then eyes are not instantaneous at Lin Haiyuan.


    I don''t know when the music has been heard, only the faint piano sound is flickering.


    "Lin Haiyuan, you are talking. Who is this shrew? This person is really fierce!" The woman is charming.


    Gu Ruoxi really doesn''t like this kind of white lotus. She reaches out and says, "take it!"


    "Ruoxi, I didn''t bring it with me..."


    "Bring it!" Gu Ruoxi also said that she was a beautiful girl. How could she have such a big aura all over her body.


    Lin Haiyuan thinks that if so many people look at him, if he takes out his card, it is really too much advice. He doesn''t take it or he doesn''t take it. What can Gu Ruoxi do.


    There was a noise in the clubhouse. The VVIP area upstairs also heard the noise and looked down.


    A group of people are playing cards in the box of the club. Sheng Zihe is upset: "who is dead? Who dares to hire a few people to make trouble on the site? It''s really impatient."


    Xiao luopin has eyes on his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes are light. He may have become uninterested in anything when he grows up. His friends also know that his expressionless face is similar to his cousin Fu Weishen, especially after he has been in business.


    Sheng Zihe came in and said, "Hey, our friends, guess who''s hitting the field?"


    "Who?"


    All of us are diehards of luopin. They are classmates who have been in bed for four years since high school. They have a strong relationship. It''s hard to see Xiao luopin tumble. Naturally, they are very curious, "who, who is going to smash the court?"


    "Gu Ruoxi!"


    "I''ll go, Xuemei!" Li Yin whistled, "Tianlu, this is the sun coming out from the West. It''s enough for you to catch people in the clubhouse!"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think you are very cold with Xuemei. I think Xuemei is very warm and tight to you. It''s rare to find your base camp by checking the post."


    After all, in their eyes, since the two people married for three years, they have not interfered with each other. Xiao luopin will play cards here until two o''clock, and there is no call from a daughter-in-law in the middle.


    At the beginning, there were some. For a month, Ruoxi called and asked him what time he would go back. Naturally, Xiao luopin said a few words coldly. After asking you to take charge of it, Ruoxi never called again.


    The relationship between the two people shows that they are not newlyweds, but like divorcees, so they both feel rare and rare that Ruoxi has come.


    The other three men on the table were very curious about how Ruoxi made trouble.


    Xiao luopin frowned and then vomited.


    Ruoxi didn''t know that three heads had been poked down from upstairs. No, many people who heard the news came to want to know what had happened.


    If Xi doesn''t care how many people are watching, he doesn''t do anything wrong. If he teaches him to be cowardly and cowardly, he is really reading for nothing and eating for nothing.


    "Lin Haiyuan, did you mean to make trouble today?" If the river looks at the face of Lin Haiyuan this should beat the appearance, can''t bear.


    Don''t think she has no way. She has a way. She really has it. That is to beat him.


    Lin Haiyuan looked at Gu Ruoxi and stepped back. "Gu Ruoxi, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you not to mess around, you...""You know my temper, toasts don''t eat and eat penalty wine!"


    Then all the people were stunned. Gu Ruoxi grabbed Lin Haiyuan''s long and slanting Liu Hai''er, and pressed it on the sofa to greet his stomach.


    Sheng Zihe: Emma, this is not a woman. She is a woman.


    The onlookers also widened their eyes. In a word, they didn''t know why the woman was so fierce. Originally, the tall man still blocked it twice, but in the end, he could only cover his face and lie on the sofa, crying and howling.


    "What you are special is that I protect and grow up, I specially lack of heart, protect such a thing as you!" Gu Ruoxi took a breath and took out his wallet from his pocket, "card number."


    "ICBC."


    Gu Ruoxi is like this. He is his own, not his own. He won''t ask for more.


    Find An''an''s ICBC card, then throw your wallet in your face and pull An''an away.


    An an just looked at one side, Lin Haiyuan''s new girlfriend is shocked, looking at the pig like Lin Haiyuan just come back to God, is he a woman?


    Lin Haiyuan, who is about 1.8 meters old, has no strength to fight back.


    As he walked out, Gu Ruoxi felt as if someone was looking at her. When he looked up, he saw someone looking at him in a certain direction on the second floor.


    The light in the clubhouse is not clear, and she is a little short-sighted. She feels strange if she doesn''t look up clearly.


    An''an follows Gu Ruoxi as if she had been lost for a while.


    Sheng Zihe looked at the left figure: "Ma ya, Xuemei was so powerful. She looked at Jiao Didi''s appearance and started fighting. It was very powerful. I didn''t expect that."


    "My God, Xuemei has always been a goddess in my heart. The beauty is like a painting, which has subverted cognition."


    "Does luopin know that her daughter-in-law is so excellent?"


    Looking back to find Xiao luopin to say something about it, looking back, he was not scared to death. He stood behind him, and did not know how long he had come.


    Three of them:.... "


    Xiao luopin''s face was very deep, without any emotion. Then he turned around and left. Sheng Zihe said, "well, it''s not your style to go home so early, because it''s not finished yet."


    ¡­¡­


    An on the way back, without saying a word, Gu Ruoxi did not speak, so he drove steadily, "you have no place to go, or go to my place?" An an and Lin Haiyuan rent the house outside, that place, finally can''t go back.


    Ann came to her senses and said, "it''s not convenient for me to go there. You and he are not the two of you..."


    "I have a house out there, don''t you remember?" Gu Ruoxi said, "anyway, I won''t go there either. You can settle down there for a while and think about what to do."


    After all, no matter how good a friend she is and how much she loves her sister, Ruoxi can''t make a decision for her in such a case. After all, life is An''an''s own, and what kind of life she wants depends on her own.


    Ruoxi thinks that what he can do is so much. He can help his friends when they are bullied. He can help very little.


    An''an has no other place to go. She nods, and she thinks about what she should do. She feels like she can''t live without Lin Haiyuan.


    she is really too miserable and miserable. Moreover, she has no ability to think at all after so many things have happened.


    If Xi arrived at home, she always came by herself. Xiao luopin probably didn''t know about this house.


    I arranged for An''an, and I talked with her for a while. When Ruoxi got home, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Xiao luopin was not bad when he came back. In fact, he didn''t come back. There was nothing biting on him. Anyway, the two people didn''t interfere with each other.


    Therefore, if Xi went back sooner or later, he didn''t ask what he had done. In short, after they got married, they could count their ten fingers.


    Therefore, Gu Ruoxi did not expect it.


    She parked the car, came in without turning on the lights, and went to the bathroom barefoot.


    When she opened the door, the person standing inside was scared. When she saw the visitor clearly, she was stunned, "how did you come back?" Words out, Ruoxi a little regret, because he has been boring.


    Sure enough, I heard Xiao luopin say: "this is my home, I can''t come back?"


    Well, anyway, she said nothing more than half a word. She turned around, put on her shoes, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Xiao luopin returned to his own house price, then pillow his arm, heard the next door, two people did not say a word, this day is over.


    In fact, such a life, really boring, Xiao luopin sighed, he promised his parents, can not divorce, he sighed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    When Ruoxi was lying in bed, he thought of a question Ann asked him today.


    What will you do if you lose your job?


    She thought that if there was such a day, she would not hesitate to be very resolute.


    Originally, Ruoxi wanted to have a good talk with Luo pin, but when she played Lin Haiyuan, her hands were all soft and a little painful. After a night''s hard work, she felt tired. She had no desire to talk to him. Sometimes, Hou Ruoxi felt more tired when facing Xiao luopin.


    The next day I woke up on the weekend.


    Ruoxi used to cook when she got up in the morning, but Xiao luopin didn''t eat the rice she cooked, so she was too lazy to bother.


    Therefore, on Saturday morning, she rarely wanted to sleep in and not go to work. In fact, she did not know whether Xiao luopin had left or not. She was a bit of a dreamer when she was lying in bed.


    After grinding for a long time, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Only when she heard the news, did she not leave.


    Xiao luopin had a little insomnia yesterday, because he saw Gu Ruoxi''s violent side. He was probably as shocked as some of his bad friends, so he also had insomnia.


    However, Gu Ruoxi has always looked like a lamb in his life. Like a servant at home, Gu Ruoxi would do whatever she asked her to do. She didn''t resist at all. Therefore, when he saw her grabbing her hair to beat people yesterday, he couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Gu Ruoxi''s thin body, she bent over to brush her teeth, and felt that everything happened yesterday was his illusion.


    Gu Ruoxi is brushing his teeth. He only thinks that there is a sharp eye behind him staring at him. But there are only two people in the family, he and Xiao luopin. Is he looking at her? Why look at her? It''s impossible at all, OK? And after seeing her pajamas, it''s an ordinary long skirt, and it''s not exposed. Gu Ruoxi feels strange, but she also ignores this feeling automatically. She thinks that when she goes out to have breakfast and then goes to see An''an, she must have not slept all night.


    Think of Lin Haiyuan this son of a bitch, she is not happy, man, sometimes really is not reliable.


    Ann is also really unlucky, how to fall in love with such a man.


    After thinking about it, Gu Ruoxi mocked herself a little. She washed her face and went back to her room without looking at Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin frowned and thought that this woman was crazy.


    Waiting for Xiao luopin to see her again, she has been dressed up, a pair of appearance to go out, his face is not good: "to cook."


    Ruoxi looked up at him and thought that she had analyzed the situation of the two people yesterday. In fact, the first step was that she refused to be a nanny and married. Two people had a marriage certificate. She also wanted to enjoy his marriage rights. She was not a nanny. Besides, she was not in a good mood today, so she would not go to cook: "you can find a way."


    Xiao luopin thought that he had heard the wrong thing. He was stunned for a long time before he raised his head and said, "what do you say?"


    Gu Ruoxi took the bag and changed his shoes at the door: "you go out to eat, or what? I have something to do today."


    "Gu Ruoxi, you''ve been giving people a lot of trouble this morning. I told you, if you marry me, you are..."


    Gu Ruoxi smashed the bag hard on the shoe cabinet in the porch, "am I the nanny? Am I the mother? Is that what happens when you get married? Which law stipulates that when you get married, you have to listen to you, you have to cook, you have to be a nanny? "


    Xiao luopin choked and said for a long time, "are you crazy?" Otherwise, how can I get nervous here?


    "I think you''re crazy. I''m not crazy. You''ve been used to it in recent years. I''ve been really crazy in recent years. I''ve been serving you. I like eating or not, and I''m hungry." Gu Ruoxi said, anyway, marriage is dead, boring like a pool of stagnant water. Throwing some stones will not splash any water. She turns to continue to put on her shoes, then opens the door, slams it hard and leaves.


    Xiao luopin stood in the living room for a long time. What a mess is this?


    Is this Gu Ruoxi?


    Since yesterday, Gu Ruoxi has already had the wind. Today, he has to face him. It''s just the opposite!


    Gu Ruoxi gets on the car, and suddenly feels very happy. Forget it, she will never be subject to Xiao luopin''s bad temper any more. She wants to be herself, Xiaoxiao and sassy, and she will get a divorce!


    When I went to find An''an, An''an was obviously in a bad mood. On the way, Ruoxi brought some breakfast.


    Ann''s eyes were red and she was obviously crying.


    Gu Ruoxi did not speak, but quietly played with breakfast.


    "Ruoxi, whether I am particularly unpromising, I said, don''t cry, you see, I still cried all night." Ann also felt that he was really very unpromising, especially despised such a self.


    "No, you''re very good. Crying is not a shame, is it? It''s a way to vent one''s anger. If you cry enough, what should I do?" Ruoxi said.Ann nodded. "Well, today I want to move. I''ll move my things to you for a while, and then I''ll find a house."


    "Let''s forget the house. You live here. I don''t live here. It''s not good to have a house all the time." Gu Ruoxi thought for a while, and in order to make An''an feel better, he added, "don''t think I''m pitying you. You can help me to look at the house. You live in. You can pay for water, electricity and property. You can live here for a while. When you have enough, you can tell me."


    An suddenly cried, "Ruoxi, really thank you. If there is no you, what can I do?"


    "An''an, I''m still saying that, no one can rely on anyone for a lifetime. You have to be strong. Lovelorn is very painful. But if you have been immersed in the pain of lovelorn, it''s really too bad. You know, my marriage with Xiao luopin is half dead. I''m also trying to adjust it. If I''ve worked hard and adjusted, I still can''t see the effect I won''t waste my time any more. A heart that doesn''t cover the heat is really meaningless. The feelings of both sides have always been together. If one party carries a heavy load, it will always insist on not going. "


    Ann listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll take your advice."


    Gu Ruoxi helped An''an move. He didn''t look at his cell phone all day. When he finished moving, it was already dark, and they had dinner in the restaurant outside.


    "You''ve been miserable these days. I''ll be with you."


    Ann heard that her eyes lit up, "is that really OK?" In fact, these days, she is alone, always will think.


    "Of course. I''ll stay with you and talk to you." Gu Ruoxi said, then two people lie in the same bed, Gu Ruoxi and An''an are next to each other, feeling sad, because they can rely on themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "You have told me seven before, but I just keep on. It seems that today I just understand what this sentence means." An''an said that she was still sad. After all, she grew up with Lin Haiyuan and fell in love with each other. They decided to have a future together. All of a sudden, that person didn''t want to be herself. She was a bit unable to accept for a while, but she knew that she had to live a good life and could not rely on anyone.


    "Ruoxi, thank you."


    Gu Ruoxi just laughed, "although we are friends, we are more like relatives, so you don''t have to be so polite to me."


    "But you and Xiao luopin, that year, you clearly..."


    Gu Ruoxi pursed her lips, "tell him the truth, even if he knows the truth?"


    "But he''s been looking for that person. You tell him that person is you, and your marriage is not like this."


    Ruoxi sighed, "An''an, marriage is ultimately based on love. If that thing can make him treat me well, it won''t last long. If I tell him now, he doesn''t believe it. He thinks that I blackmail him, just like before marriage..." She accidentally sleeps like him, clearly she is innocent, she is forced, but Xiao luopin wakes up?


    Think she''s mean, give him medicine!


    Forget it. Thinking of this, Gu Ruoxi has a headache.


    Gu Ruoxi felt that he was really unpromising. He knew that Xiao luopin hated him, but he still liked him.


    Sometimes people want to solve a thing or give a result to a thing. In fact, it takes time. In this process, if the heart is completely dead, it can be solved ruthlessly.


    "The card has come back and the things have been moved. Do you have anything to do with him?"


    "And the car he drives, half of which is my money."


    "What about the owner?"


    "My name, too." At that time, Lin Haiyuan was very hot. It was not so important who wrote the name of the car. In the end, he wrote his own name. After all, Lin Haiyuan also wanted to marry An''an.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ruoxi, you and I both know him. He certainly won''t give me money."


    "So you want a car?"


    "He won''t give it for life or death."


    This point Ruoxi is more or less aware of him, "anyway, the car is yours."


    Ann sniffed. "I feel dirty."


    After all, no one knows how long Lin Haiyuan has been with that woman. No one knows what he has done in the car. "Don''t be too hard with money. If you sell it, it''s money."


    "I really don''t want to talk nonsense with him. You can see that he looks like that. I''m afraid he will be more disgusting. In my mind, all the good things will disappear with this break-up." Although money is very important, An''an finally gives herself some dignity. Although she has a lot of tens of thousands of yuan, she really doesn''t think it''s a good thing to let herself be exhausted.


    "Do you want to be better?"


    At that time, when she married Xiao Wenxi, of course, she was the biggest girl in Luoxi.


    But after three years of marriage, it is obvious that Ruoxi''s judgment is wrong. If Xiao luopin really likes this kind of woman, how can their marriage be like this?


    "What do you want?"


    If the stream whispered in An''an''s ear, An''an widened her eyes, "really, are you crazy?"


    "I think you don''t want a car, you don''t want money. You want to get angry."


    "Lin Haiyuan works in Xiao luopin''s technology company. If you want to do this, you are not afraid to be seen by your family?"


    "See what you see? Anyway, it''s dead. Is fear worse? It doesn''t matter. "


    "No, are you going to be yourself?"


    "It''s not easy to be a white lotus flower. I didn''t take a piece of material. I''m a man of iron and steel. I''d better be a man, because it''s cool to be a man!"


    Ann was very unhappy when she was lovelorn, but she couldn''t help laughing when they were sleeping on the bed. "Ruoxi, you are really!"


    "Well, go to bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao luopin came back home, it was dark. In the past, when he came back home, he was looking at a lamp. The fragrant lamp was emitting the light aroma of lavender. It was in the living room.


    Gu Ruoxi knew that he didn''t sleep very well. He always lit lavender to help him sleep.


    It was dark today. He turned on the light in the living room, and the whole room was cold.


    The door of Gu Ruoxi''s room is also closed. He knocks on the door, but he doesn''t hear anything. When he opens the door, the room is empty.


    He frowned and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. The woman didn''t come back!Xiao luopin slammed the door. He took a bath and dealt with some business affairs. It was 12 o''clock and the woman didn''t come back.


    Is she the opposite?


    If you don''t cook for him in the morning, why don''t you stay at night today?


    Xiao luopin returned to the room, pulled the quilt to cover himself, love came back not to come back!


    It''s just that he woke up at 2 a.m. and opened Gu Ruoxi''s side. She didn''t come back.


    Xiao luopin stood at the door, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. This woman is really the opposite!


    Ruoxi came home in the afternoon of the next day, because she had to go to work on Monday. On Sunday, she wanted to wash her sheets and bask in the sun.


    When she got home, she hummed a little, because Ann''s lovelorn was not as serious as she imagined. She could see that Ann had really figured it out, so she felt like she was relieved.


    "La la la la la la la." When Ruoxi arrived home, she didn''t stop singing when she changed her shoes. Although she didn''t sing the lyrics, she was really happy today.


    When Gu Ruoxi wants to turn around and go back to his room, he sees a man eating noodles in the living room and is shocked. How can he be at home?


    Looked at the black noodles on the table, she said: "just eat?"


    Wearing pajamas and slippers and having dinner in the afternoon?


    Xiao luopin''s eyes coldly fell on her body and did not speak. If Xi knew that he was not interested in talking about himself, forget it, he was busy with himself.


    She changed the sheets and threw them into the washing machine. When she was idle, she looked for a book from the bookshelf and then leaned on the sofa to read. In fact, Xiao luopin is not very good at cooking. It''s mainly the seasoning at home. He doesn''t distinguish it very clearly. In short, at noon today, when he got a little old soy sauce, he turned into that color. He barely ate it. When he got to the living room, he looked at Gu Ruoxi lying on the sofa with his legs cocked and reading without any image.


    "Are you still a woman?" Xiao luopin looked at him like this and asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Ruoxi directly as did not hear, and then continue to open the book, feel that someone has been staring at themselves, she packed the book, went back to the room.


    "Gu Ruoxi, are you crazy?" Xiao luopin is really upset and blocks his way directly.


    "I''m crazy. Why am I crazy?" Gu Ruoxi said, trying to throw away, she took a deep breath, "what are you doing, what do you want?"


    "You didn''t come back last night!"


    "If I don''t come back, what does it have to do with you? When you don''t come back, did you tell me that we don''t interfere with each other? That''s what you said, and I decided not to be your mother. What''s the matter Gu Ruoxi chokes, looking at the usual Xiao luopin love to answer ignore the appearance, now looking at his angry appearance, Ruoxi suddenly feel good good.


    What did you have to do carefully before?


    "You..."


    "Let go, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Xiao luopin couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not polite to me, I see your ability!"


    Gu Ruoxi wants to pull back her hand and finds that she can''t pull it back. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao luopin, you release me!"


    This is a warning. Gu Ruoxi pondered whether to hit people or not?


    "What did you do last night? Don''t forget that you are my wife, Xiao luopin. Don''t make any mess for me outside. Do you hear me?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell me clearly!" Gu Ruoxi really has a big fire.


    "You didn''t come back all night. Who knows what you''ve done out there!" Xiao luopin sneered and glanced at her, "still humming back, don''t forget your identity!"


    Such words are too obvious, Gu Ruoxi only felt a nameless fire in his chest, "Xiao luopin, you say one more word!"


    "Do I need to talk about this? Is it your own face or mine


    As soon as Xiao luopin''s voice fell, he didn''t respond to anything. He was overturned on the sofa. It can be imagined that his 1.8-meter-old man suddenly fell on the sofa, and the dignity of a man seemed to fall down.


    "Gu Ruoxi!" Xiao luopin stretched out his hand to teach this woman who always fell.


    However, Gu Ruoxi is a very thin judo practitioner. If he holds down a person, how can he escape again.


    "Xiao luopin, you son of a bitch." She had him in her heart, but he framed her for stealing. It was a shame. She stepped on his chest and said, "listen to me clearly. I''m not as disgusting as you are!"


    Xiao luopin has been humiliated and trampled by a woman since she was a child. The most important thing is that she is still wearing shoes.


    When Xiao luopin was fighting, she was still playing with mud. It was not difficult for him to break free!


    He lifted her feet, how could Gu Ruoxi let him succeed? In short, the two men were entangled in a fight.


    Gu Ruoxi pinches his neck, Xiao luopin grabs her waist, "are you a woman?" Men fight too!"Are you a man?" Women, too?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    In a word, neither of the two people let anyone fight on the sofa.


    Pushing and shoving, Gu Ruoxi''s fist fell on Xiao luopin''s eyes.


    Xiao luopin had taken care of her. She was a woman and showed mercy to him. But she was angry. When she came over with this fist, it was really painful.


    Xiao luopin instinctively threw people out, the home is not another place, sofa side is a tea table.


    When Ruoxi was thrown out, he knocked over his drinking glass.


    She felt pain all of a sudden, Xiao luopin was also scared.


    "You..."


    After three years of marriage, there was almost no communication between the two people. This time, the water cup broke and her back was pulled up.


    The clothes in summer are thin. Gu Ruoxi''s white T-shirt is pierced through. Then Xiao luopin sees blood seeping out.


    Xiao luopin frowned, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "I don''t care!" Gu Ruoxi Road, aggrieved in the heart, also uncomfortable, push him hard to get into the house.


    See blood, not other, Xiao luopin a clasp her wrist, "go to the hospital!"


    Who knows what is the case, Xiao luopin clothes have no time to change, with the car key will she put on the car.


    To the hospital, the doctor took out that piece of glass slag, the wound is very deep, especially obvious on her white back skin.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a little skin injury. I''ll give you a shot of tetanus, and then I''ll put some medicine on it. It''s better than water."


    After the examination and treatment of the wound, Ruoxi did not speak during the whole process.


    She sighed, suddenly felt particularly boring, she even a little tired of such a life, she thought it would not be worse.


    Xiao luopin went to get the medicine. She sat on the bench and waited without talking. The wound on her back hurt a little. She suddenly covered her face with her head and cried. Her tears rolled down from her fingers. She was very aggrieved. She knew that she had asked for it today. She deserved it. She didn''t believe in evil. She had to get married. With today''s ending, it was expected that there was What makes you cry?


    Xiao luopin took the medicine, and when he wanted to call her, he looked at her crying. He stood not far from her, and his steps were as if he could not move.


    What was he going to say in the past?


    Xiao luopin sighs that marriage is something he doesn''t want, even the wife he doesn''t want.


    When he got married, his parents said that he had no right to get married. If he wanted to get a divorce, he should not be named Xiao. Xiao luopin did not know why his parents wanted him to marry her.


    My mother said that Gu Ruoxi was the orphan daughter of her friend. After her parents died, she asked her family to take care of her.


    To take care of her is to let his son marry her?


    And Xiao luopin has never believed that she is an orphan. Isn''t her hometown from the village? She didn''t contact her foster parents and often helped her poor brother. She married him and married to the Xiao family for money. But her parents didn''t seem to care about the truth. They were extremely nice to Gu Ruoxi, and they didn''t know what method she used.


    In a word, he got married like this. It took him three years to find out that his wife, who looked very sensible and obedient, was good at disguise.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t understand her for a while, because in his eyes, Gu Ruoxi has always been a hypocritical schemer. You, in order to marry him, prescribe medicine for him and sleep with him.


    He didn''t want to think about it, and it didn''t help.


    When he looked at Gu Ruoxi again, she was no longer crying. Her face was light and there was no trace of tears. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that what had just happened was an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home, Gu Ruoxi locked herself into the room. She could not lie down, she could only lie on her stomach. However, she felt very tired after lying down for a long time.


    During dinner, Xiao luopin ordered takeout, and the dinner was light. After all, she was injured, and there was nothing spicy, which was not conducive to the recovery of the wound.


    He just thinks that even if Gu Ruoxi is looking for trouble, he, as a man, is wrong to fall a woman.


    Pushing open her door, Gu Ruoxi lies on the pillow and looks out of the window with dull eyes.


    "Eat first." Xiao luopin Road, feel very don''t pinch.


    Gu Ruoxi sat up, got out of bed and went to dinner. She would not abuse herself.


    She ate silently and did not communicate.


    When Xiao luopin wanted to say something to her, she also felt that she could not say anything.


    In a word, a meal is finished without conversation.


    Back in the room, Gu Ruoxi thought, how to take a bath tonight? What can I do if I don''t take a bath this summer?


    Anyway, the wound is not deep, she went to the bathroom, can not take a shower, can always wipe it.


    Just after taking off his clothes, Xiao luopin came in with a cold face, "what do you want to do, don''t you give me more..." Blocking, the words did not come out in the end, Xiao luopin felt that he was in the wrong, "I help you!"Gu Ruoxi thought for a while, but he didn''t think there was anything to be affected. He had already slept. The two were still husband and wife.


    She stood there, motionless, let Xiao luopin wipe for her.


    Xiao luopin felt that he was so big that he had not served others. He was very angry in his heart, but he still tolerated it. He didn''t want to argue with her like this. He is a big man, so he can''t keep this little thing in his mind?


    In fact, Xiao luopin felt a little regret when she wiped it. She had been married for three years, and they had never slept with each other once. Although he had slept together, he was delirious, and he did not know that Gu Ruoxi had such a good figure. He had a good waist, white skin and beautiful figure.


    After all, he is a man with normal needs. He can''t help being a little thirsty. When he has this idea to her, Xiao luopin starts to despise himself again. How can he have an idea for such a woman?


    In a word, he was very upset to give her to scrub the body, on the medicine, returned to the room, the body somewhere is very strange, he closed his eyes, felt that he had not been a woman for too long, so he would be like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi didn''t sleep well all night, because she was lying on her stomach, her neck was hard, and she couldn''t ask for leave to go to work for such a small matter.


    When she got up the next day, she was obviously out of shape.


    Xiao luopin didn''t get any better. When he went to the company, he saw that his eyes were blue. Sheng Zi He Ren was very surprised: "God, who is such a brave man that he even started with you?"


    Xiao luopin did not speak, his face was particularly ugly.


    These people are playing with Xiao luopin for too long. Looking at his expression, they suddenly understand, "Xuemei ah?"


    Xiao luopin did not speak, Sheng Zihe was more certain, "God, Xuemei is so powerful, beat you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Xiao luopin''s eyes are a little blue around Zhou Qi. Gu Ruoxi''s fist is actually quite heavy.


    "Really, Xuemei is so arrogant?" Sheng Zihe is a gossip. He wants to know the details very much.


    Xiao luopin glanced at him with a gloomy face.


    Sheng Zihe curled his lips and sat on the soft chair opposite him, shaking his legs, "are you so stuffy? Let''s have a good time


    "What do you say?" Xiao luopin asked the question of Yin geodesy.


    "What happened to you and Xuemei? She hit you? Since then, I''m full of admiration from the club


    Xiao luopin frowned for a long time and didn''t speak, "fought last night."


    "I''ll go. Where is it?"


    "At home."


    On that day, the couple didn''t say much about their marriage for three years. What was the big deal? How could they fight? It was so incredible.


    However, although he is curious, we dare not ask.


    Xiao luopin didn''t sleep all night last night. Obviously, he and Gu Ruoxi didn''t invade the river. Why did they fight?


    Hit that woman, to tell the truth, his heart can not tell the feeling, in short, that is to feel special confusion.


    Sheng Zihe was in a bad mood when he looked at him. He was always upset with his friends. "You have been married to Xuemei for three years. What do you want to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "What do you want to do, Xiao luopin? I think you are very interesting. You don''t want to marry Gu Ruoxi. If you listen to the words of your family, if you marry, if you mess around outside, you don''t have it, women don''t have hair, and daughters-in-law don''t touch. Do you like men in particular?"


    Xiao luopin stares at her.


    Sheng Zihe finally waited for the master to face up to him. "I tell you, what I''m telling you is business. You don''t have a girlfriend. Xuemei looks like a flower. If you can''t, try it. Anyway, I think Xuemei is a good girl!"


    "Good girl, she..."


    "Come on, do you lose something like that? You''ve been having a good night. If you let a woman carry the pot, Xiao luopin will look down on you. " Sheng Zihe said that he was really aggrieved by Xuemei. After all, Xuemei was young and had been in contact for so many years. He could still feel her character.


    "Are you two together?"


    "We are not a group, I am practical and realistic, you see, you are a obedient baby, you dare not disobey the family, three years do not touch women, you do not want to, is really incredible."


    Xiao luopin:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi didn''t want to go to work, so it would be too affectable not to go to work with such a small injury. She works in a real estate company and is mainly responsible for the connection between the company and the government. Usually, the company is not particularly busy. Moreover, the company is a large local real estate developer. The boss is in his fifties. He is kind and generous. Sometimes she works a day in the first half of the day Capital.


    Ruoxi has been working here for nearly three years. Sometimes she thinks that the salary is really boring. Although the welfare is good, she can''t make a lot of money. Sometimes she feels that she can''t realize her value here.


    To the company, after the morning meeting, the department head called her to the office, "Ruoxi, the company supplies you with three months'' salary, you don''t have to come to work tomorrow."


    "Reason." Ruoxi asked, since he thought he was conscientious in the company, how could he be opened without any reason?


    "Have you offended anyone you shouldn''t have offended?"


    The one who shouldn''t offend is Lin Haiyuan''s girlfriend. The only thing she has done out of line recently is this thing!


    "Ruoxi, that''s the chairman''s uncle. The chairman of the board, as you know, attaches great importance to talents. However, the wife of the chairman''s sister''s children, I heard that there was a riot. You also know that our kind of work does not have much technical content. It''s the same to change people''s work. If you change your home, you will be wronged."


    "No injustice." Now that Ruoxi Dao is a foregone conclusion, she had other plans. In fact, after thinking about it, she didn''t care. She left.


    She packed up her things, moved into the car and sat in the car. She felt that these two days of bad luck were really very annoying.


    Never mind.


    When she got home, she moved the things to the house. The sofa was not hot. After drinking water, she received An''an''s phone call. "Ruoxi, come on, son of a bitch, Lin Haiyuan asked me to show my face. She didn''t give me the car, and said a lot of ugly words. I''m going to smash the car!" Ruoxi frowned: "you calm down, you wait for me."


    When Gu Ruoxi went out to the door, he saw a golf club hanging on the wall and threw it into the car.


    An''an was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. "I really didn''t expect that Lin Haiyuan was so shameless that I didn''t see him so shameless. I''m..."


    "You go to a place with me first, all kinds of things about the car are in your hands?""Yes, the driver''s license is also there. That''s why we quarreled."


    After waiting for things to be done, An''an came back to herself, "why didn''t you go to work?"


    "Lin Haiyuan''s new girlfriend is our chairman''s wife''s niece, I was opened, so you don''t care about this matter. I''m not in a good mood recently and I need to vent my anger."


    Ann instantly felt sorry for Ruoxi, "it''s all because of me."


    "It''s not because of you. It should be. You can rest assured."


    The car that Lin Haiyuan drove was a jeep. Two people contributed money to buy the car. Lin Haiyuan was in charge of the market in the company. If the driving was bad, he would talk to a client or something, and his impression would not be good. So they gritted their teeth and bought such a car with the money they had planned to buy a house.


    The car was parked in the open-air parking lot of CK technology. It was just midday when Meng Chenchen, Lin Haiyuan''s new girlfriend, drove his boyfriend''s car to deliver meals to Lin Haiyuan.


    Lin Haiyuan is satisfied with his new girlfriend. He has a good family background and is virtuous.


    Two people are tired of crooked and get on the car. Lin Haiyuan kisses her and feels that she is with An''an. They don''t do anything because An''an doesn''t give him. She always says that Lin Haiyuan thinks it''s very strange to wait until she gets married or something. Her thoughts are still so conservative in any age.


    This is not Meng Chenchen''s first time, but he has a lot of tricks. Lin Haiyuan feels that he can''t stand it. Although it''s a lunch break, he can''t have a good time, but Meng Chenchen can do it after a while.


    No, Lin Haiyuan felt the earth shaking movement just after his trousers were stripped off.


    Meng Chenchen was also scared, and then hid himself in Lin Haiyuan''s arms, "earthquake?"


    When his car window slammed, Hayashi didn''t respond.


    Everyone had a rest at noon, and the people who came and went were stunned at the scene. What is the situation?


    Even the security guard at the door was alarmed.


    Lin Haiyuan got out of the car with his pants in his hand. When he saw Gu Ruoxi, "you, you..."


    Gu Ruoxi glanced at him coldly and looked at his disgusting appearance. The golf club in his hand hit the glass again.


    Meng Chenchen screamed, "what are you doing? You''re fired, you''re smashing other people''s cars. You''re so hateful, you..."


    A lot of people looked this way, and they probably saw what the situation was. They all looked here and thought, should we break up and make trouble with our ex girlfriend?


    Hearing the lotus, Gu Ruoxi smashed it again. The front windshield was completely smashed out of a crack.


    Lin Haiyuan is very painful: "Gu Ruoxi, what are you doing, security, security!"


    When the glass is broken, Gu Ruoxi starts to smash the door again.


    In short, a car was smashed a hole by a hole, especially ugly, Meng Chenchen pushed him, "you say a word, you say a word, you drive her away."


    Lin Haiyuan is really afraid.


    Meng Chenchen was trembling with anger and finally called the police.


    When Sheng Zihe went out to have dinner with his little girl friend, he saw a group of people gathered in front of the parking lot. He came over to have a look. Tianlu, why did he hit the door again.


    That''s the pants?


    Sheng Zihe is speechless. What is the situation? I don''t know. I thought Gu Ruoxi was repairing his boyfriend. I don''t know why. Sheng Zihe was sweating by your good friend. If Xiao luopin has such a problem in the future, Gu Ruoxi should not be allowed to cut it off?


    After all, the scum boyfriend who mends his best friend is not soft at all!


    Sheng Zihe quickly called Xiao luopin, "come on, your wife is here and smashed the parking lot."


    Xiao luopin:.... " If she didn''t pay attention to the parking lot yesterday, would she come to the parking lot today?


    Is this woman too much of a vengeance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Xiao luopin thinks Gu Ruoxi is too much. What can I do at home?


    If you ignore him at home, it will come to his company. It is just too hateful. When he walked out of the office building, he saw a group of people gathered there.


    "This woman is too good, you see, that car was smashed like that."


    When Xiao luopin heard this, he added fuel to the fire. He pushed aside the crowd and just wanted to get angry. He looked at Gu Ruoxi standing in front of the car and smashed a car a little beyond recognition.


    And the protagonist, he is familiar with, that night in the bar, Gu Ruoxi taught that person.


    He understood at once, and the nameless fire in his heart dissipated.


    Sheng Zihe immediately found Xiao luopin, "quick, pin ye, look at your daughter-in-law''s heroic posture, SA ah!"


    Xiao luopin glared at him.


    Gu Ruoxi''s Golf Club pokes at the ground again and again. Looking at Lin Haiyuan''s advice, she feels that the anger is not strong at all.


    "Gu Ruoxi, I will sue you. I will sue you."


    Gu Ruoxi shrugged indifferently: "whatever."


    Lin Haiyuan knew that he couldn''t beat her. Gu Ruoxi used to be skinny in the orphanage, but he protected him and An''an. When she grew up, she practiced judo all the time, so she knew how hard this woman was. So he didn''t want to fight her head-on, but the car was smashed. How could he "No matter what we do wrong, it''s wrong for you to smash the car," he said Meng Chenchen looks delicate, and then opens his mouth, watching the lively, naturally sympathize with the weak.


    Gu Ruoxi smiles, "it''s wrong for me to smash a car, but I''d love this car. How are you doing


    Meng Chenchen was angry and cried, "how can you bully people like this?"


    The unknown person in the crowd also said, "yes, this is too arrogant. Is there any royal law in the end? She was still so arrogant to smash a car openly, so she was arrested by the police. "


    The police came in a moment and showed his ID, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Chenchen told Lin Haiyuan what happened. The police looked at the little girl. She was wearing a white dress. She was very beautiful. She was still holding the "murder weapon" and frowned.


    "Are they true?"


    "Corn, right, wrong." Gu Ruoxi road.


    Sheng Zihe was watching the excitement and asked Xiao luopin, "do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    Xiao luopin frowned and didn''t speak because standing behind her, Gu Ruoxi didn''t know that his "violent behavior" was once again displayed in front of her husband.


    Gu Ruoxi handed over his driving license. The policeman took a look and called, "who is Gu Ruoxi?"


    People in the crowd thought that it must be the weeping pear blossom with rain. The frightened little beauty called Gu Ruoxi.


    Du Ruoxi, holding a golf club, raised his hand


    The police officer said:


    Sheng Zihe was almost choked by her saliva Why is this girl so clever.


    The melon eating crowd: -- It''s been a long time. People smashed their cars.


    Lin Haiyuan widened his eyes, "Gu Ruoxi, you This car is not yours. It is obviously... "


    An''an, who hides himself outside the crowd, compares his scissors to Lin Haiyuan.


    Lin Haiyuan was about to explode. The policeman turned around and looked at Lin Haiyuan, who was still holding his pants in his hand, and asked, "what are you doing in someone''s car?"


    Lin Haiyuan''s face was particularly ugly, "I..."


    "My God, what''s going on? This man is shameless. It''s shameless to do such a thing in someone''s car."


    Lin Haiyuan was so ashamed and angry that he took Meng Chenchen to leave.


    Gu Ruoxi raised his golf club and blocked his way. The police were also shocked: "girl, calm down."


    Gu Ruoxi said with a smile, "corn, I''m disgusted with the car. Don''t give it to him."


    "My God, this girl turned out to be a local tyrant."


    Lin Haiyuan is very angry, the police Shu Shu is also the first time to deal with such a wonderful thing, "OK, the rest of the matter, you go to the vehicle management office."


    The police officer Shu Shu turned to look at Gu Ruoxi, "don''t be impulsive in the future. You see, a good car smashed into a sieve, and it''s OK to sell money. Young people must not be excited. If you smash your own car, it doesn''t affect others. If it affects others, you should also bear legal responsibility, you know?"


    Gu Ruoxi nodded, "yes, yes, I will be obedient."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." The policeman said, and then let the people disperse.


    Gu Ruoxi laughs and says to Lin Haiyuan, "don''t thank me."


    Sheng Zihe couldn''t hold back. He laughed. When Gu Ruoxi looked back, he saw Sheng Zihe. When he saw the people next to him, his face was stiff. Do you want to be so clever?"Xuemei, majestic."


    Gu Ruoxi mouth a draw, an an looked at Lin Haiyuan''s gray walk, ran over, "Ruoxi, how are you?"


    When she saw Xiao luopin, An''an was also shocked. "That''s not what you see. Ruoxi is actually a very gentle and kind person. Really, she..."


    Gu Ruoxi tugged at her, "OK, OK."


    "Xuemei, lunch together? Try our company''s kitchen? "


    "No Gu Ruoxi is not in the mood, facing Xiao luopin, he can''t eat.


    "I want to go." Ann said, then pulled Gu Ruoxi, and then looked at the tall handsome boy, "can I go? Can my friend accompany me to dinner


    Sheng Zihe looks at the girl with great heart, but it''s OK to be a God''s assistant.


    Ann looked at how difficult it was for two people to get along with each other. How could she not give them two opportunities.


    Gu Ruoxi stares at An''an.


    Ann didn''t dare her, so she took her upstairs.


    As soon as the four went to the restaurant, the restaurant was not in the office building, but in a nearby teahouse. The waiters in the teahouse wore cheongsam and were exquisite and beautiful. A lobby manager came over and saw two of them and said, "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Sheng, please."


    Then I went to a box. The inside and outside were antique, which made me feel very special.


    Gu Ruoxi never thought of such a small teahouse from the outside. It turned out that there was everything inside.


    Sheng Zihe goes to order, "Xuemei, you like spicy food, right?"


    "She doesn''t eat these days." Before Gu Ruoxi could speak, Xiao luopin said directly that although the wound behind her was not big, it was very deep. The doctor said that she should avoid eating.


    Sheng Zihe and an an are stunned.


    Gu Ruoxi is too lazy to take care of it. He drinks tea and looks at the decoration of the house.


    When the meal comes up, the yam soup has a strong flavor. There are mushrooms in it. Ruoxi feels that the soup is delicious after a sip, but the yam stew will melt in the mouth.


    "Xuemei, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Gu Ruoxi Dao, and then nodded, a pair of bright eyes like living in the stars like very dazzling.


    Xiao luopin''s eyes moved away from her body and bowed his head to eat.


    "Then you come to eat later. There are not many customers here. It''s not open to the outside world. It''s our hospitality. There''s a cook who is very good at cooking. In fact, his best food is his fried bacon. It''s very delicious."


    "May I come?" Gu Ruoxi has no resistance to food.


    "Of course, if you come, you can give the name of your husband."


    Gu Ruoxi stopped talking and was not so enthusiastic.


    Sheng Zihe was embarrassed and said: "in fact, you can also report my name, it''s OK."


    That pair of star eyes again bright, "good, good, thank you, schoolmaster, you are really a good man."


    Xiao luopin:.... "


    Sheng Zi sighs, what kind of husband and wife are these.


    When looking at Xiao luopin, he is silly. Why do you want to kill him? What did he do wrong? With this kind of look, it''s disgusting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    A lunch, Gu ruoqixi had a good mood, but Xiao luopin was a bit tasteless.


    Because he is very unhappy, Gu Ruoxi tried every means to marry himself, but now he is so indifferent that he is not willing to get involved with him. What does she want?


    Xiao luopin didn''t understand her, so he was in a bad mood and didn''t have a good meal.


    Gu Ruoxi is full of food and drink. Even the injury behind his back doesn''t hurt so much.


    An anxiously kicks Gu Ruoxi. Ruoxi frowns and looks at his friend. Why?


    An an hates to see Gu Ruoxi. She is really going to be angry. Mingming finally has a chance to be together. Instead, she ignores people. Is Gu Ruoxi''s brain pumping?


    At the end of lunch, when we went out together, it rained. The weather this year is really true. It began to rain in the afternoon. What day.


    Because I didn''t drive and I was close, I walked over.


    The rain outside is not small, Sheng Zihe and Xiao luopin are going back, because there is a very important customer to come to the company in the afternoon.


    The waiter of the teahouse handed over the umbrella. Xiao luopin turned to Gu Ruoxi and said, "you can go after the rain stops."


    "Oh."


    "Oh, what do you mean? Are you waiting for the rain to stop, or are you going now


    "I have something else to do this afternoon." Gu Ruoxi Road, who is waiting here.


    Xiao luopin looked at her, "come here."


    "Ah?" Gu Ruoxi is puzzled.


    Xiao luopin obviously had no patience. She pulled her down in her arms, then opened the umbrella, protected her waist and rushed into the rain.


    Sheng Zihe''s eyes widened. What''s the situation?


    Gu Ruoxi is tightly protected in his arms. The man''s breath is full of her senses. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to react for a while.


    She raised her head slightly to see the man''s firm chin, the whole face contour is very good-looking, he is very good-looking, very handsome, when he went to school, he charmed thousands of schoolgirls.


    Gu Ruoxi was pushed into the car by her, only to see that he lost more than half of his body, and only his skirt was wet, there was no problem with his upper body.


    Gu Ruoxi sat in the car. After a while, An''an also came. She climbed into the co driver and said, "God, what happened just now?"


    "God knows."


    Gu Ruoxi starts the car, turns on the wiper, and looks at Xiao luopin''s resolute back and walks towards the office building.


    She lowered her eyes and thought, he must be because he was hurt, afraid to give him trouble, so that''s why.


    On the way to send An''an to the unit, if Xi was a little absent-minded, it was probably because he was too disheartened. He just hugged her carelessly.


    It''s like your heart is going to come out.


    "Hello, go to work. In a word, don''t think much about Lin Haiyuan."


    "Well, when we stayed in school together, I thought it was very good. Later, she resigned to work in the market and told me that she could get a high salary. At that time, I was really happy. Who would have thought that Lin Haiyuan would go to the market after he left the school, and he should have been with Meng Chenchen at that time?"


    "My problem is solved. What about you? Your job is lost."


    "It''s OK. You know, I had a plan to quit. To tell the truth, it''s boring to see the head at a glance. So, it doesn''t matter if you quit. It''s a big deal to find a new job."


    "What do you want to do


    "In fact, I really want to do it by myself. Study it slowly. You can go to class quickly. Don''t be late."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Gu Ruoxi to get home, she felt that the wound seemed to hurt a little. Maybe because she didn''t sleep well last night, she fell asleep on the bed.


    Rain did not know when to stop, she lay prone to put on, wake up because of back pain, fingers rub medicine oil on the back.


    Gu Ruoxi turns to wake up, a little confused. When he looks back, he can see that it is Xiao luopin by virtue of the dark sky outside.


    He was very attentive and serious when he applied the medicine to her.


    Probably aware that she was awake, he said, "it''s bleeding again." Maybe it''s too hard today.


    Gu Ruoxi lies on the pillow and feels his head is very heavy. Because of a posture, his neck is really stiff. "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem."


    "Sorry." Xiao luopin said.


    Gu Ruoxi was in a daze for a moment. She didn''t know what she was apologizing for, throwing her out, or because of his unreasonable words?


    After all, she had been married for three years, and he never went home at dawn, so she didn''t know how to face it.


    She reached for the sheet, and neither of them spoke.


    "You quit?" Xiao luopin wiped her waist and put her clothes down.


    Gu Ruoxi remembered that the office supplies on the tea table were opened and offended the niece of the chairmanXiao luopin actually did not know where Gu Ruoxi worked. The two people basically ignored him. He "Oh" and left his room.


    Of course, for the past three years, they had dinner together, and it was noon today. Xiao luopin also used various reasons to evade and resist the marriage when they went to dinner every Friday. So he was at home tonight, and how to solve the dinner was a big problem for him.


    "What do you eat at night?"


    Gu Ruoxi got up from the bed, "still eat?" He usually doesn''t eat staple food for dinner.


    "You don''t have dinner?" Xiao luopin immediately got angry. Didn''t you want to have dinner with him?


    "Or go out?"


    "Can you go out like this?" Xiao luopin said as he walked into the kitchen. When he opened the refrigerator, he saw that there was only a little milk left in the refrigerator. He even had no vegetables. He thought that this woman would not eat?


    Gu Ruoxi thinks that if he is willing to go out, she can accompany him out. After all, her purpose is not to divorce him. If we can break the ice between the two people, it is a good thing.


    "Shall I go out with you?" Gu Ruoxi said.


    Xiao luopin looked at her, then did not speak, and then went to the porch to change shoes.


    When out of the door, Xiao luopin felt that he was already out of breath. What is he doing?


    It''s crazy to go out to dinner with this woman!


    But he turned to think that she had been injured, and she went out to dinner with him. It seemed that he had done his utmost. If he tried to find fault again, it would be unreasonable to make trouble.


    Sheng Zihe was angry that he left work early. After all, Xiao luopin had done a lot for the company. He didn''t go home before 10:00 and left at 5:30. As one of the partners, he felt that the long-term worker was too irritating.


    "Where are you?"


    Xiao luopin heard Sheng Zihe''s voice and was not happy: "do you care about me?"


    "I''m hungry. I''m driving near your house. Why don''t you go?"


    "No


    When Sheng Zihe''s car was about to pass through xiaoluopin community, he watched Xiao luopin and Ruoxi come out from the gate of the community. He held out his hand and said, "ah, AI, AI, I''m here."


    Xiao luopin:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Sheng Zihe''s car then turned a corner and went straight down from the underground parking lot.


    Gu Ruoxi stopped: "Sheng Xuechang also lives in our community?"


    "He doesn''t live here." Xiao luopin Road, know Gu Ruoxi asked if not live here, why he has Bluetooth in this community?


    After thinking about it, Xiao luopin explained: "he doesn''t live here, but he wrote the code of Bluetooth in the community.


    Gu Ruoxi suddenly realized that she had actually heard of it. There are many owners of residential areas who are farmers and have no relationship with property. This procedure is not troublesome.


    After a while, Sheng Zihe came up panting, "Xuemei, go out to dinner with your husband?"


    "Well." Gu Ruoxi responded.


    Xiao luopin glanced at her, "Why are you here, something?"


    "No, I just want to have dinner with you. You and my sister are eager to see each other. I''ll be the light bulb."


    Xiao luopin:.... " I''ve never seen one so shameless.


    Gu Ruoxi is a little embarrassed. Sheng Zihe''s hand is on Gu Ruoxi''s shoulder. "Xuemei, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. There''s a barbecue on the next road in your community. I''ll take you there."


    Sheng Zihe walks in front with Gu Ruoxi''s shoulder in his arms, and Xiao luopin follows behind him. How can it be a bit wrong?


    "Yes, you can eat anything. I don''t eat much at night." Gu Ruoxi said, then glanced at the hand on his shoulder and asked, "Sheng Xuechang, I know you can''t fight, right?"


    "No, I think I''m ok?"


    Then Gu Ruoxi held his wrist, and Sheng Zihe felt that his wrist was about to fall off. Oh, my God.


    "Let go, let go, let go!" Sheng Zihe, oh, Hello, crying pain.


    Gu Ruoxi let go of him, "just walk, why hook up?"


    Sheng Zi he small eyes sad looking at Xiao luopin, only heard Xiao luopin say: "deserve it!"


    "You two cattle, are you all right? I can''t afford it. I can hide, can I? " Sheng Zihe hooked Xiao luopin''s shoulder, "you won''t dislike me, will you?"


    Xiao luopin sneered, "I hate it very much. If you disappear and don''t see me, you will bump over. Sheng Zihe, do you have a problem? Are you in love?"


    Sheng Zi he mouth corner a draw: "love you, you pervert, I have what good love you."


    "Pervert, why am I abnormal?"


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t touch a woman for three years, you don''t want to. I doubt that the problem is that you don''t have interest in learning girls. " Sheng Zihe whispered in his ear.


    Xiao luopin''s face was ugly and glared at him, "go away."


    Sheng Zihe was very happy and ran to the front again, "Xuemei, I''ll tell you, the kebab over there is really good to eat. It''s called the best food in Nanyuan city."


    "Really so delicious?"


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    Three people arrived at the place. It was still early. There were many people in the shop.


    Xiao luopin walked in, and then Sheng Zihe began to call Li Yin to come over. After all, it was better to have more people.


    "Let''s start with a pot of instant noodles." Sheng Zihe said, half spicy and half not spicy. He didn''t forget that Xiao luopin asked for lunch this afternoon, but it was very light. It can be seen that last night two people fought and Xuemei was injured.


    "The ingredients are not much. They are made from bone soup and can be eaten."


    "Thank you Gu Ruoxi Dao, she always eats light food in the evening. She hasn''t eaten like this for a long time.


    After a while, Li Yin came and was surprised to see Gu Ruoxi sitting here. "Hello, Xuemei."


    "Hello." Gu Ruoxi said hello.


    Li Yin''s small eyes blinked and fell on Xiao luopin''s body and handed her a look: "there is a situation".


    Xiao luopin is speechless, a group of old men, so gossip, he and Gu Ruoxi''s things are so concerned about?


    The three were classmates of the same level and the same bed, so the relationship was naturally the best. Of course, the tacit understanding was also the highest. Looking at the posture today, Li Yin knew that Sheng Zihe wanted to do something to make the relationship between this friend and his daughter-in-law clearer.


    The two exchanged eyes.


    Gu Ruoxi sat on the seat, he sat with Xiao luopin, Li Yin and Sheng Zihe sat opposite.


    In fact, Ruoxi never had dinner with Xiao luopin before and after marriage. Before marriage, he was only a primary school girl, and everyone treated her well. But Xiao luopin and Xiao luopin were not boyfriend and girlfriend at that time. After marriage, the relationship between them was not so good. Therefore, such a meal was very rare.


    Although, Xiao luopin sat on her body, did not look at her, rinsed his belly, Li Yin and Sheng Zihe were studying the menu, "another two bottles of yogurt."


    Yogurt is for Gu Ruoxi.


    Three big men asked for a box of beer, Xiao luopin blocked his glass mouth, "I don''t drink.""What do you mean, you don''t drink?" Sheng Zihe clapped his hand. "I didn''t drive today."


    "What do you mean you''re parking in our neighborhood? You''re not going to live in my house, are you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I''ll have a room with you."


    Xiao pin suddenly wanted to go crazy.


    Gu Ruoxi was on the edge, quietly eating his belly rinse, eating some roast vegetables, and without eating other messy things, he bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    They are drinking, Xiao luopin just drank a cup, then fell, Xiao luopin frowned, "you two, what do you want?"


    "Drink, it''s hard for you to bring your daughter-in-law out, don''t you?" Li Yin also said.


    Xiao luopin looked at two people and felt that there was a ghost.


    "Ruoxi, you don''t eat, you eat so little?"


    "I''m full. In fact, I''ve eaten a lot. You can eat it. Don''t worry about me." Ruoxi Dao, in fact, the three old men are talking together. Ruoxi thinks that he can''t get in the conversation.


    Xiao luopin takes a look at her. She is plain and beautiful. She looks down at her mobile phone. Her snow-white neck is hanging. Xiao luopin moves her eyes and drinks wine.


    There are more and more customers in the shop. In short, Ruoxi is very busy. In fact, Ruoxi is a relatively domestic person. In the past, when I was near the school, I used to have a barbecue with Lin Haiyuan and An''an. Three people ate barbecue and drank beer at the barbecue stand on the roadside. It was a good time. But now it has become this way. An''an and Lin Haiyuan have broken up, and since then I was just secretly admiring Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin is a very smart man, because he was born in Xiao''s family and was born with a golden spoon. He is very clear about what the girl thinks about him.


    Ruoxi looked out of the window at the people, there are lovers, there is a person, she looked for a long time, but also did not see, and her home so seemingly at odds.


    No, she and Xiao luopin are not even compatible.


    She looked out of the window, a little interested, because even if she had all kinds of plans, Xiao luopin looked like an outsider, it would not go on at all.


    The phone rings, if the river rose to answer the phone, Xiao luopin let her out.


    Two friends stare at him, and he frowns, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you really hate Gu Ruoxi so much?" Li Yin also asked, from the wedding night, he did not go back directly, which is a great harm to a woman, Li Yin and his daughter-in-law are childhood sweethearts, at least 22 years old, he just got married just enough to get married, this is not, married for more than six years, two people have a good relationship, the total Ruoxi is sincere to Xiao luopin.


    "Is that obvious?"


    "That needs to be said. It''s very, very obvious, OK? It''s obvious. It can''t be any more obvious. "


    "I thought of..."


    "What a righteous girl you''ve done to me, how could you say that you didn''t do so much to a girl?"


    Xiao luopin did not speak.


    Sheng Zihe then said, "I''ll tell you again that if the girl doesn''t come to this kind of empty stuff, you can see it in your work. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    Xiao luopin frowned, "if it wasn''t for him, who would it be?"


    They shrugged their shoulders and said they didn''t know. In short, in the hearts of friends, Gu Ruoxi was a very, very righteous girl, and a good girl would not do those things.


    Ruoxi was talking on the phone outside for a long time. When they came in, the three of them were still drinking. Xiao luopin moved towards the inside.


    Ruoxi reaches out to take his yogurt, bows his head and drinks yogurt silently.


    "Xuemei, I heard you lost your job? Go to our company. "


    Ruoxi shook his head, "your company, no, you are a technology company, OK? I don''t understand technology, I''m a rookie, I don''t want to go."


    "You go. We need good employees like you."


    "What position do you give me?"


    "To a manager?" Sheng Zihe said.


    "My wife''s position as president is almost enough, and I''ll be scarce as a manager."


    Sheng Zi he took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "what do you mean, what does it mean to be enough?"


    Xiao luopin also frowned. Did she want a divorce? It''s also her who wants to marry and leave. Gu Ruoxi is really funny!


    Gu Ruoxi was stunned? Did I say that? No? "


    "You heard me wrong."


    "I heard that, too." Li Yin said.


    "Well, you heard me wrong." Ruoxi Dao thought the roast mushrooms were delicious and took another bunch.


    After dinner, Sheng Zihe and Li Yin wanted to make Xiao luopin drunk, so that Xiao luopin and Ruoxi could have something to do with it. However, Ruoxi had an idea, so the wine was not very enjoyable.


    When two people arrived at home, Xiao luopin poured himself a glass of water, "three years ago, did you give me medicine?"If the stream a Zheng, "No."


    "Then how did you show up in my room?" Xiao luopin opened his mouth. He murmured in his heart. If it was not Gu Ruoxi, who was it? Who is so vicious? To force him to submit to the rule in this way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Ruoxi raised his eyes to see him, and pursed his lips.


    Three years ago, Ruoxi just graduated from university. In order to celebrate, she went to the bar with An''an and Lin Haiyuan.


    It was an accident to meet Xiao luopin in the bar.


    Xiao luopin is three years older than her. When he was just a freshman, Xiao luopin was already a senior and was about to graduate. At that time, the technology companies of Xiao luopin, Li Yin and shengzihe had received the first round of financing. They also went to celebrate. Mu Wan was her elder sister and her classmate.


    Mu Wan likes Xiao''s young master very much since he was a freshman, and he has launched a passionate pursuit. In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Wan is Xiao luopin''s girlfriend.


    Moreover, Xiao luopin has never denied that Mu Wan is his girlfriend. Although she has been very fond of the students who helped her since her freshman year, she has never really done anything because he has a girlfriend.


    Secret love is bitter. Ruoxi thinks that if it wasn''t for that time, she would have given up.


    Xiao luopin drink too much, she went to the bathroom when met.


    Xiao luopin''s face was not good, "Ruoxi, you send me to the hotel."


    Gu Ruoxi was very obedient, so he sent him to the hotel, but when he got to the hotel, it was not so. She couldn''t push him.


    Gu Ruoxi also knows that he was drugged, but how can a girl be stronger than a boy?


    All in all, it happened.


    After waking up, coincidentally, aunt Misha took Xiao Xiaojie to the hotel. In short, things became unexplainable. Xiao luopin broke the film and said it was her medicine.


    In fact, Ruoxi doesn''t know who gave the medicine. Is it Mu Wan?


    However, Mu Wan is Xiao luopin''s girlfriend. Why should he prescribe medicine to his friend? That''s too unreasonable. Therefore, no one knows who gave the medicine.


    Ruoxi didn''t tell him his guess, but told Xiao luopin what happened that day.


    Xiao luopin''s face is very ugly. If Xi doesn''t know if she believes it or not, she doesn''t move on the sofa.


    Xiao luopin looked up at her, her eyes slightly drooping, very quiet, is he married three years familiar appearance, he sighed, feel very bad mood.


    "If you''re all right, I''ll go to bed first." Gu Ruoxi said, and then looked from the bookshelf, basically.


    Xiao luopin:.... " I''ve been sleeping all afternoon, and I still have to sleep. Is she a pig? It''s obviously hiding from her, huh!


    "I''m in a bad mood. You can chat with me."


    "Why should I chat with you? I don''t want to talk. "


    Xiao luopin stood up and said, "I''ll let you talk."


    Gu Ruoxi felt that he was simply sick and took a deep breath. "You are really unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable, you still like me? What else do you want if I''m reasonable? "


    Gu Ruoxi pursed his lips, staring at him, "I''m not like you like this, you look really annoying!"


    Gu Ruoxi doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She turns around and asks for a group. Xiao luopin grabs her wrist. "It''s useless for you to hate it. Anyway, you''ve been married. Can you get a divorce?"


    "Why can''t I get divorced?" Gu Ruoxi choked back.


    Xiao luopin:.... "


    How did the two people discuss the divorce? He felt that he was really not elegant.


    In fact, before he got married, he didn''t hate Gu Ruoxi at all. When Gu Ruoxi was a freshman, when he came to school with a big bag on his back, he was accidentally rubbed by a private car at the school gate. The owner of the


    private car is a woman of 40 years old, who drives a red BMW. Probably because Gu Ruo is wearing a rustic air, though the car is rubbing into the leg of Gu Ruo Xi, BMW is hiding in the way and hit the French Wutong on the roadside. Her unreasonable driver insisted that she was carrying too many things on her back, deliberately.


    In a word, Gu Ruoxi was so anxious that he was about to cry at the school gate.


    The school security guard, looking at the driver''s arrogant appearance, theorized two words, was scolded by the driver.


    Everyone, you and I have a word. In short, it is obviously a private problem in the end, and I don''t know that Gu Ruoxi will lose money in the end.


    Xiao luopin didn''t dare to meddle in his own affairs, but he didn''t like this woman''s bullying, so he helped her.


    There were witnesses and there was surveillance at the school gate. The BMW driver stayed in the non parking area for such a long time, in short, swearing and leaving.


    Gu Ruoxi was very grateful to him. He invited him to dinner, but he also wanted to thank him. When he went home, he also kept a lot of fruits and vegetables from home.


    In a word, those who come and go will be sent to his residence. The house they live in is the same as the master bedroom. Gu Ruoxi is also diligent in cleaning up the house.


    He feels very good for this girl, he has no idea, and his character is good.Although he knew that Ruoxi was interested in himself, Xiao luopin pretended not to know that there was someone in his heart.


    "Ruoxi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. You know, the three years we''ve been married have been terrible, right?"


    "I know it''s not right for me to say that. You didn''t do the things that year. I have a person in my heart."


    Gu Ruoxi''s eyes turned red, and he threw away his hand. "I know. I won''t stay in this position all the time. I''ll tell my mother when I have a chance. Then we''ll get divorced."


    Gu Ruoxi goes back to the room. She knows that the man in his heart is mu Wan.


    At that time, Xiao luopin was drugged, and the matter was very serious. Mu Wan knew about it and gave her a slap and scolded her for being cheap. Then Mu Wan went abroad.


    In fact, in the past three years, she has been a mother and a babysitter to please him. Since he has said so, she can''t go on like this, because it''s meaningless to go on like this. No matter how hard she tries to improve the relationship between the two people, it''s meaningless for the opposite party to be outside.


    Ruoxi dried his tears, lying on the bed, and then said to himself: "Gu Ruoxi, it doesn''t matter, many things can''t be forced, look down on things is, do everything you can, don''t leave regret for yourself, so it''s OK. So, Xiao luopin was not her at all, she accepted it."


    Xiao luopin stood in the living room and sighed. There was no reason for some things. Moreover, his marriage with Ruoxi was not willing. How could he be happy?


    With this, why delay each other?


    Xiao luopin went back to the room, lying on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Ruoxi felt very uncomfortable. She was not an easy complacent person, but he knew that he was affected. When there was no activity in the living room, she went to the study.


    It''s her habit to record her mood in a book and tell herself what to do so that she will feel better.


    Maybe she slept too long in the afternoon. She stayed in the study for a long time without sleepiness. She just nestled on the soft couch on the floor of the study. Reading page by page, she was not in a good mood and couldn''t be quiet in reading, but the more she read, the more she became fascinated.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin had a dream. In a village at the foot of a mountain, he put a flower on a girl''s head. He said with a silly smile that she was really beautiful. When he wanted to see who that person was, the dream suddenly woke up.


    Xiao luopin sat up from the bed and felt thirsty. He probably ate the barbecue in the evening. He went to the door and watched Gu Ruoxi lying on the round cushion, curling himself up in the shape of a shrimp and reading.


    The light in the room is dim and the girl''s skin is white. Under the light, it makes people feel beautiful and a little flighty.


    If the stream after a while and lying down, holding gills reading, did not see a pair of dark eyes at the door, has been staring at her.


    Xiao luopin felt that he was crazy. What did Gu Ruoxi do recently?


    He poured the water himself, and then returned to the room. Somehow in his mind, he jumped out of Ruoxi''s face.


    He was depressed and turned over to cover himself from thinking more.


    The next day, Xiao luopin got up early. Ruoxi read a book and saw that at 3:00 in the middle of the night, she couldn''t wake up at 7:00. She felt that the wound behind her was a little painful. She opened her eyes and Xiao luopin was plastering her.


    She sat up and looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    "Here you are." Xiao luopin said.


    Gu Ruoxi looked at him and took the ointment in his hand, "you don''t have to wipe it for me."


    She was willing to let him give her some medicine before, because Xiao luopin was her husband, but now, soon it is not. Since he said so much, she didn''t want to be ambiguous with him. It would be very boring.


    Xiao luopin frowned, "you..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll fix it myself." Gu Ruoxi refused directly.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t speak, and stares at her.


    "By the way, I don''t think it''s very convenient for us to live together. I''ll move out today."


    "You move out? What do you make my mother think? " Xiao luopin said, and then felt that Gu Ruoxi certainly did not really like himself. If he really liked himself, how could he casually say that she gave up?


    "It''s OK. Mom knows that. Anyway, I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Gu Ruoxi said, and then stood barefoot on the ground, and then no longer look at Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin lip line a sip, thought, her injury is not good, not pain in his body.


    Xiao luopin went to change clothes and went to work without a taxi.


    Ruoxi is still a little sleepy, and then lie down on the bed and start to be confused. When she gets up, it''s almost ten o''clock, and pack up some things and go back to her house.


    What''s more, find a job right away. If you don''t find a job, you must be dreaming.Immediately found a job, she returned to her home, began to look for a job online, but see those jobs, she did not have any interest, if you do it yourself, what do you want to do? She didn''t think about it.


    When Xiao luopin returned to the office, his face was embarrassed, and Sheng Zihe hummed, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiao luopin glared at him, "I may recover my freedom after a period of time."


    "Oh, free again? But why are you in a bad mood? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "Am I in a bad mood? Where do you see I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood, OK Xiao luopin said, turning on the computer.


    Sheng Zihe nodded, "I''m really in a good mood. You''re going to divorce Ruoxi, right? That''s great."


    What do you mean by frowning? It''s not interesting. I''m just happy for you


    Xiao luopin sneers, how to see is not like this.


    "What do you mean, Sheng Zihe?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "I won''t tell you. Anyway, I won''t tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann came home, she was surprised to see Ruoxi coming back. "How did you come back? How come you still have luggage at the door?"


    "Just chatting with Xiao luopin, he is really not interested in me. He has some people in his heart. Maybe I can''t get any results even if I try hard. So I think, I should have self-respect, right? Bad always depends on that side. I have a house here, so I come to live here."


    "Did you really decide to give up?"


    "No, I just suddenly feel meaningless. What I can do has already been done, right? He still doesn''t like it. That''s not what I can control. You know, self pity is not my style, right?" Gu Ruoxi patted ANN on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to put it down. My first job now is to find a job."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    "Well," you said


    "You know I have a habit of browsing forums. I found a user who needed offline supplies. At that time, I wanted to work with Lin Haiyuan privately. I thought this was an opportunity."


    Ruoxi understood immediately, "are you talking about e-commerce?"


    "Yes, it''s e-commerce, but we don''t understand it. There''s no source of goods and no customers. There''s a customer all of a sudden. I just want to try it? Anyway, there may not be much investment in the early stage, and good e-commerce can make a lot of money.


    "Did you ask? What is the specific situation?"


    "I asked, this is like a very big website. This website should have invested a lot of money in the early stage, and the flow is very large. If you do this e-commerce website now, there will be no market. It is like a docking of offline platforms."


    Ruoxi thought, "in fact, this one can be tried."


    "OK, I''ll give you the contact information of that person, and you can communicate with him specifically."


    "Good." If Xi thinks about it, it should be good. It''s summer now and the weather is relatively hot.


    She studied a lot of these companies and recorded some of the ways in them.


    Ruoxi chatted with the man and knew his work direction. Ann had no classes in the afternoon, and then went to the mountains.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go into the mountains and buy some."


    Ann is really satisfied with the efficiency of Ruoxi, "are you going to purchase? How much does it take? "


    "Purchase, about 30 jin in advance."


    An an Fu forehead, "elder sister, thirty catties of honey peach, do you have enough fuel money? You drive an Audi."


    "Well, I''ll send it to him first and let him have a taste. The man is from the south. I happen to have a try. It will take me a few days to get to that city in Hunan. In such weather, how much loss is there? Otherwise, how can I do it?"


    As soon as Ann heard this, she felt that Ruoxi knew the way. Ruoxi has always been a very smart person. She started to do it after talking to her. The driving force of this line is also powerful.


    There is an orchard in the mountain in the east of Nanyuan city. The adoptive father and mother of Ruoxi live there, so it''s very reliable to go there to find goods.


    Now, there is only one younger brother in his hometown, who is still in University. Gu ruoqin should be on holiday now.


    When Ruoxi''s adoptive parents passed away, Ruoxi was just seven years old. She went to the welfare home by herself. Her six-year-old brother was raised by her grandmother. After her grandmother passed away, ruoqin lived in her uncle''s house.


    When they grow up, they are dependent on each other.


    Fortunately, there is an old house left here. If Qin grows up, he comes back to take care of it. Although his relatives don''t care much about his sister and brother, his neighbors are still good.


    When Ruoxi came home, ruoqin watered the field outside the yard. When Ruoxi saw Ruoxi, ruoqin was very happy: "sister, how did you come back?"


    "I come back and look for uncle Liang. Does uncle Liang grow a peach tree at home?"


    "Yes, the nectarines I sent to you last time were nectarines from Uncle Liang''s house. Now honey peaches are on the market. I still want to help today."


    Uncle Liang is a classmate of his father''s family. He takes good care of his brother and sister.


    "Let''s go and buy uncle Liang. I have something to do."


    Gu Ruoxi thought about his small business, so doing, is also very speechless.


    Find express, package well, Ruoxi found that he should design the packaging, and then contact the express company to give the lowest price.She made a little bit of things. When she got a call from Sheng Zihe, she was surprised: "Sheng Xuechang?"


    "Ruoxi, where are you?"


    "Me? I''m in the mountains now. "


    Sheng Zihe said in a loud voice: "are you in the mountain? What did you do in the mountains? Is your car still broken? "


    Gu Ruoxi listened to Sheng Zihe''s words and was puzzled: "schoolmaster, my car is not broken. Are you in trouble?"


    "I''d like to introduce you to one of our clients. You''re going to be single now, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not free now?"


    Sheng Zihe looked at Xiao luopin and then said, "are you free? How do you look? I''ll send you a picture. You wait, wait for you to come back, and then we''ll meet. I''ll tell you specifically, hang up


    What does Ruoxi mean by looking at the hung up phone? Is Xiao luopin asking Sheng Zihe to introduce himself?


    Is Xiao luopin sick?


    Looking down at the document, Xiao luopin sneezed: "did she agree?"


    "Yes, yes. Why not?" Sheng Zihe said with a smile, "if I were Ruoxi, I would also agree. After all, have you been married for three years and share a room with a man, nothing happens. It''s really a service."


    Xiao luopin has no expression: "what did she say she did?"


    "I went into the mountain. It seems that the car broke down."


    Xiao luopin''s face is not good in an instant. Her injuries are not good. What are you doing in the mountains?


    It''s really free.


    Sheng Zihe glances at Xiao luopin. Ruoxi is a good girl. After all, friends have known Xiao luopin''s bad temper after all these years. He must have the idea to develop with Ruoxi, but he can''t wipe away his face. It needs the existence of their assists!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    When Xiao luopin returned home seven times, the house was dark. It was no longer like before, leaving a lamp in the living room.


    In the past, no matter how late he went home and opened the door, the lamp in the living room was on. As long as he opened the door, he could see a corner of light as he wished. But now, it''s dark. When he turns on the light, the room is empty.


    He suddenly found that the original marriage of this house, is really larger than imagined.


    Xiao luopin''s dinner was eaten outside. He suddenly felt very agitated. In short, he felt that his life had been disrupted. Now everything has changed. He thought Gu Ruoxi was a very obedient woman. When he got married, he would put it at home as a decoration. However, he found that Ruoxi was not an obedient woman, she had her own ideas.


    In a word, everything was different from what he imagined, so he began to be irritable.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ruoxi finished the two boxes of goods, because she had no experience and didn''t even know anything. She had to cram and read some materials online.


    Ruoxi was busy until eleven o''clock, ran a road, and said a lot of words. She was also tired. She took a bath, then fell asleep, and even had no dream all night.


    Compared with Ruoxi''s sleep till dawn, Xiao luopin tossed and turned all night. He didn''t know why. He felt that he was just out of his mind.


    Waiting for the next day to wake up, it is not in a good mood, what to see is not happy.


    When he arrived at the company with a black face, Sheng Zihe felt that there was something wrong with him. In fact, he felt that Xiao luopin had some ideas of his own, especially for Ruoxi.


    After all, two people have lived together for three years. What''s more, Ruoxi is a beautiful girl. After a long life with such a girl, she suddenly falls behind. How can she not change at all? Therefore, Sheng Zihe thinks his method is effective.


    Looking at Xiao luopin''s bad mood, Sheng Zihe immediately reported Xiao luopin''s bad mood.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Zihe received the news from the man that he was going to arrange a blind date for Ruoxi.


    And still found a good-looking man in all aspects, to give Xiao luopin some sense of crisis.


    In the afternoon, he sent a message to GuZi room for dinner.


    When Ruoxi saw Sheng Zihe''s wechat, he felt that his elder student was really about to take over. Why not work hard and ask him to have dinner?


    She was trying to find a way to refuse. When she didn''t know how to refuse, Sheng Zihe said directly that he was not allowed to refuse.


    Ruoxi is actually all right. She cleaned up the house at home and sent out the samples, but there was no response. If she wanted to go out and contact people, it was ok, so she agreed. She promised to meet with the schoolmaster to have a chat, so that the schoolmaster didn''t have to worry about her affairs all the time. She was not a fool. Naturally, she could see the senior student It was intended to match up with Xiao luopin.


    However, Xiao luopin is actually a hard stone. Since he has no feeling, he has to let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin knew that Sheng Zihe was going to have dinner with her Gu Ruoxi. He frowned and asked, "why do you want to meet this woman again? You don''t like him?"


    Sheng Zihe glanced at him, "even if I like her, how about it? It''s nothing, right? You and he are going to divorce soon. Both of them have the right to pursue happiness. In fact, I just like a girl with Ruoxi''s personality. I don''t think it''s good at all. "


    Xiao luopin choked and couldn''t speak. When waiting to say something more, Sheng Zihe had already left, leaving him alone in the same place.


    Shengzihe has been used to it. Does Gu Ruoxi look like this? Shengzihe pursues her, and she agrees?


    Didn''t she like him very much? What''s more, when I knew I didn''t like her, I tried my best to marry him. Now how can I give up all of a sudden?


    But in his own heart, the person, why has been in his heart, let him not put down, let him want to find her, if he can not find him, his heart will be empty, if fall in love with other women, he will feel sorry for her.


    Xiao luopin sat back at his desk. He took a deep breath and felt that he could not forget that person. Although she was only a very vague impression in his mind, he did not even think about her appearance, but he just had a very strong feeling that he had loved her very much.


    So, he didn''t want to let her down at all, so even after knowing Ruoxi was a good girl, he still didn''t want to try.


    Xiao luopin propped up his head and sighed. He lit a cigarette for himself and felt very irritable. He didn''t know what was the cause of such irritability.


    After all, his marriage with Ruoxi has always been bad. He shouldn''t have some such thoughts in his marriage. He has no feelings with Ruoxi, and there is no deep personal intersection. Why did he have such an idea? It''s hard for him to understand. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the reason, which made him unhappy or even uncomfortable.¡­¡­


    When Sheng Zihe met her, Ruoxi had already arrived. She was wearing a white long skirt with wavy dots, which was very beautiful.


    Her hair curled up and showed her slender neck. Although it was a very simple dress, it also made her very beautiful. She sat in front of the French restaurant window and looked down at the book. When Sheng Zihe arrived there, she saw many people looking at her frequently.


    Obviously, it was she who attracted the attention of many men. Sheng Zihe was also puzzled. For such a beautiful and beautiful daughter-in-law, Xiao luopin didn''t like men. He always thought it was good to be indifferent to such a beautiful daughter-in-law. Some of his brains were probably injured before, which was really a little bad.


    When she saw Sheng Zihe, she squeezed out a smile towards him. With a smile in her big eyes, it was like living in a star.


    "Schoolmaster."


    "Ruoxi." Sheng Zihe sat down and said, "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''ve just arrived, senior. Can I ask why you asked me to have dinner?"


    Sheng Zihe said with a smile, "God, can you let me catch my breath first and then let me report to you in detail. You are too direct, aren''t you?"


    Ruoxi sighed, beautiful face some helpless: "senior students, I can eat, but I don''t know what to eat, so I''m a little afraid."


    Sheng Zihe ordered the dishes, and then slowly said, "it''s not because of your mother-in-law."


    "Mom?" Ruoxi is a little inconceivable. Her mother-in-law, Misha, is a very good woman, and she supports her marriage with Xiao luopin very much. Therefore, she knows how to enlighten her, comfort her and let him give her more time. In fact, all the people in the Xiao family, except Xiao luopin, treat her very well, just like relatives. So when her mother-in-law has such behavior, Ruoxi really does I don''t know why.


    "Yes, your mother-in-law. As you know, your mother-in-law is very optimistic about you. Of course, she doesn''t want you to divorce Luo pin. After all, she said that you are really not easy. Xiao luopin is a person who doesn''t admit it. Naturally, she doesn''t want her good daughter-in-law to run away. So I become your spy. I get along with him day and night. Naturally, I know something about you Because her mother-in-law often asks you about Xiao luopin. If Luo pin is good to you, it must be good. But if it is not good to you, he must be uncomfortable, right? "


    Ruoxi pursed his lips and didn''t speak because he knew what he said was right. Everyone in the Xiao family treated her very well and considered her feelings. She felt that her son was not good to himself, so she felt guilty for her and was always making up for her son.


    "You also know your mother-in-law''s good intentions. Ruoxi, I''ll ask you one question. Are you really willing to divorce your wife and become a stranger from now on?" Sheng Zihe asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    If you want to help others, it''s natural to know what you should do and how to help when you know what others really think.


    Ruoxi picked up his glass and drank. "I''ve thought about this very well, and how I should change my life with Luo pin. After all, I really like him, Since I was a freshman and you helped me with him, I''ve always been in this state of mind. I haven''t changed these years, especially after three years of marriage. I almost made all his unreasonable demands, and he never put me in the position of his wife. But I think I like him. Since I like him and love her, sometimes love can contain everything, So I don''t feel hard, I don''t feel sad, I pay like a fool... " Speaking of this, Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, "however, after we talked about it, I want to give up. He has never forgotten the person in his heart, and clearly said that he will not fall in love with others. What should I say? I don''t want to make myself humble again. I feel that I am not happy during this period of time, and I also suffered a little injury. If I am not happy, or even start to feel sad, I should be good to myself, instead of continuing to aggrieve myself and continue to make sacrifices. "


    Sheng Zihe nodded, "yes, you are right to say so." And in this world, no matter how good the feelings are, no matter how deep they are, they can''t be maintained by only one person.


    "If Xiao luopin is not so insensitive to you, do you want to give him a chance and give himself another chance?" Sheng Zihe asked, also a little looking forward to Ruoxi''s answer.


    "Will he? His heart is cold and smelly. I don''t think it''s necessary. " Ruoxi said, he so heartless to her to say such words, she was really a little hurt.


    "If his heart was stinky and hard, what did you like about him at first?"


    "I..."


    "Ruoxi, you don''t have a boyfriend now. You don''t need to please him now. You just need to revenge him a little. If you can see that his heart is a little loose, is that ok?"


    Ruoxi is not optimistic: "will he really loosen up? After all, it''s been three years, and he''s only got a positive look at me now. "


    "The reason why he took a positive look at you was that he saw you beating people in a bar. Originally, his daughter-in-law was a good-natured woman, but in a flash of time, he found that a daughter-in-law in the family was so different, so arrogant and intelligent. A man was born with this and hoped that his daughter-in-law would be different."


    Ruoxi was very surprised: "he can look at me head-on, even talk to me, that''s because he saw me hitting Lin Haiyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "My God, who is he?"


    "He just likes such a way. He likes different girls, and this girl must be smart and thoughtful. You are such a person. It''s his food, but he doesn''t want to admit it." Sheng Zihe winked at him, "I was a classmate with him since high school. We shared the same bed, and then went to university. We didn''t go to the same school again. We studied the same major for seven years. We started our business together. Now we have known each other for more than ten years. Xiao luopin just farted. I knew what he ate."


    Ruoxi chuckled and felt that his metaphor was not so appropriate.


    "If you still have a trace of regret in your heart, then for this trace of regret, cooperate with me. If you can get a good future, it''s OK. If you can''t get it, it won''t be worse than now, right?"


    After listening to Ruoxi, he knows why shengzihe is in charge of the promotion of the whole market in the company. It turns out that he is really powerful and can easily persuade people.


    "OK, schoolmaster. In fact, I can cooperate." In the end, he was a little reluctant to give up. In fact, Xiao luopin would not know how deep his feelings were to him.


    Sheng Zihe saw her promise and said with a sigh of relief: "you can be regarded as promising. I''m afraid you won''t agree. So you should cooperate with me and cooperate well with me. Originally your mother-in-law has found a young talent for you to make a blind date with you, but I think about it. I still act as the young talent."


    "You..."


    Sheng Zihe winked at him, "you believe brother, brother can help you, because Xiao luopin is not stimulated enough. After he is stimulated enough, he will know what he is going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dinner, Ruoxi feels that he has been feeling a little depressed these days, although this reason is related to Xiao luopin.


    However, when one''s emotions are always controlled by another person, Ruoxi''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Man is really a very strange animal. How can one''s mood be controlled by another person?


    If Xi thinks about it and wants to cooperate with Sheng Zihe, what should he do.


    Tomorrow, Sheng Zihe said that she would go to the company and be bored in front of her. But if Sheng Zihe knew Xiao luopin, she knew her very well, so she had to do some Kung Fu.Ruoxi lay in bed, then turned to Xiao luopin''s wechat, and then sent a wechat: "thank you for your dinner. I''m very happy."


    Then the message is withdrawn.


    Xiao luopin today very coincidentally took the mobile phone to buy books on the Internet, carefully all of a sudden came in, he was stunned for a while, the news then withdrew.


    He immediately thought it was shengzihe who invited her to dinner. He turned to Gu Ruoxi''s phone and immediately called.


    Ruoxi answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Did you send me a message?" Xiao luopin did not say that he saw the content of the news, and asked her calmly.


    Ruoxi thought about it and replied lightly, "I didn''t send it to you. I sent it wrong. I sent it to others."


    When she heard her reply like this, she thought, "whose are you going to send it to you?"


    If Xi thought about it and lied, of course, she couldn''t tell the truth. If it was sent to Sheng Zihe, it would be too deliberate. Naturally, she wanted to cover up a little bit. After thinking about it, she coughed and said, "I didn''t send it to anyone. I just wanted to send it to An''an. If I didn''t sleep well last night, I sent it to the wrong person."


    Xiao luopin heard that, his face was livid: "hang up."


    He hung up angrily. He thought that Gu Ruoxi was really capable. He had not divorced himself. How could he hook up with Sheng Zihe? This woman is just too angry.


    If the river hung up the phone, also do not know why, her mood suddenly became particularly good, feel that before really is aggrieved oneself.


    When Sheng Zihe heard Ruoxi make her voice, he almost laughed to death. He thought Ruoxi was really too smart. Ah, Xiao luopin was also really. When such a beautiful daughter-in-law picked him up, he really didn''t know whether it was joy or worry.


    He suddenly looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow, because it will be more wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    Because if the news of Ruoxi was wrong, Xiao luopin felt that there was a nameless fire burning in his chest, which made him a bad person.


    His wife wants to be with his good brother, this matter, probably a man can not accept it?


    Therefore, Xiao luopin thought or decided to talk with Sheng Zihe to determine what kind of mentality a good friend is all of a sudden.


    When he arrived at the company, compared with his gloomy mood, Sheng Zihe looked almost in a very bright mood.


    When he arrived at Sheng Zihe''s office, he looked at him holding his mobile phone and making a voice: "well, you are happy. In a word, since you know what you mean, everything will wait until you divorce, and we will officially start."


    He sent out the news and hummed happily. Then when he looked back, he saw Xiao luopin standing behind his back, startled him. He frowned, "what are you doing? You want to scare me to death? "


    "Who are you sending the message to?"


    "You care about me. Of course, I''m a little relative. I''m a normal man. I''m a successful man. Of course, I want to find a woman to share the joy of my success..." Sheng Zihe said and laughed happily again.


    "When you share the joy of success, but not my wife."


    Sheng Zihe laughed, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I must be pursuing her when she is free."


    Xiao luopin looked at his good friend and said for a long time, "so you like Gu Ruoxi, don''t you?"


    Sheng Zihe looked at him innocently: "can''t I like Gu Ruoxi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Gu Ruoxi is still my wife now. How can you be together again?"


    Sheng Zihe waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I also know that you and Ruoxi haven''t been together since you married, so you really don''t have to worry about me."


    Xiao luopin opened his eyes, "where can you see that I''m worried about you?"


    Sheng Zihe is more innocent and pretends to be puzzled: "why is that?"


    Xiao luopin didn''t want to talk to him and walked away.


    Sheng Zihe looks at Xiao luopin''s unhappy appearance and hums. He still pretends to be a little bit sleepy. Who pretends to be hard to sleep? How can I say that Xiao luopin has been abusing Ruoxi for three years, and it is impossible for Luo pin''s mother to bypass his son. Although he is a natural child, being good to his daughter-in-law is good to his son, As expected, her aunt Misha knew this


    Sheng Zihe was very happy to send a wechat and told Ruoxi, "your husband is so angry that you will come to deliver lunch for me at noon, OK? In that case, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood. "


    Ruoxi is even more happy when he sees such news: "OK, you wait for me, I will make a delicious reward for you."


    Sheng Zihe thinks it''s very good. After all, he has tasted Ruoxi''s craftsmanship, because when they were just graduated, Ruoxi did not seldom work as a valet to clean their rooms for them. Although Ruoxi went to work as a valet for Xiao luopin, naturally he had also tasted Ruoxi''s cooking.


    Ruoxi is a good cook. I thought that after they got married, they could often go to luopin''s house to rub their meals. However, the relationship between the two people was so miserable that Sheng Zihe had not eaten Ruoxi''s food for several years. He was very happy to have a good meal.


    Ruoxi really has nothing to do these days. Although there is still a little pain in the back of the wound, it is not so big in the end. It will be good to raise it. As long as it is touched, it will still hurt a little, but it is already scabby.


    Her house has just moved here, the refrigerator is empty, really nothing!


    She wants to cook and send food to Sheng Zihe. It''s incredible to think about it. Her husband, she has never delivered food, but now she has to deliver food to another person.


    However, for their own happiness, there is no good way, only like this.


    Ruoxi went to the supermarket to do shopping. She made two meat and two vegetarian dishes, and a soup. She found the thermos box that An''an had sent to Lin Haiyuan. She put the same food in it. Then she drove to Sheng Zihe''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yin and Xiao luopin came back from the outside, there was laughter in the reception room.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. If you can eat the rice you sent in the future, it''s really too happy." Sheng Zihe said, almost delicious, tearful.


    Li Yin picked her eyebrows and said, "Zihe has a girlfriend again. Who is it this time? Well, how did you send the rice to the company? Is this the rhythm to be serious?"


    Xiao luopin was not interested in it, so Li Yin went to the reception room, went to the glass door and tried to push it in. When he saw the woman sitting there, he was shocked, "God..." How can it be Ruoxi? Is Ruoxi out of his mind? How can we send rice to shengzihe? Isn''t it for Xiao luopin?


    Li Yin was very messy. I don''t know what the situation is?


    When Xiao luopin was about to come, Li Yin blocked his way all of a sudden. What kind of hatred is this? One is his wife, the other is his brother. This is to make Xiao luopin spit blood with anger?


    Xiao luopin looked at himself blocked, frowning, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. You go that way!"


    Xiao luopin felt that several of his good friends were nervous, not only Shengzi Hefa nerve, but also Li Yin''s brain was not clear today: "I go there, how can I get to my office."


    He wanted to go from the left side, Li Yin blocked him, he moved to the right side, and Li Yin went over again!


    "Are you..." Xiao luopin wants to roar a voice, suddenly think of something, go straight to the reception hall.


    Li Yin subconsciously covered his face, and sure enough, Xiao luopin''s face was blue.


    When Sheng Zihe saw his good friend, he waved to him happily: "you are back. Come on, Ruoxi has sent me rice. It''s really a lot of dishes."


    This is simply showing off, Li Yin looked at Sheng Zihe, what is the situation of this man today, is he not dying? Can''t see Xiao luopin''s gloomy face almost frightening to death? It''s still there. You can''t stop eating!


    Ruoxi also smiles at Xiao luopin, looking very happy.


    Xiao luopin went to the reception hall and sat directly opposite to them.


    Sheng Zihe continued to pick a meal. "Luopin, please taste it. Ruoxi''s craftsmanship is really good. If you are too good, who will marry you will be happy."


    Sheng Zi He Jian swished his food, but he didn''t forget to show his extremely satisfied expression. He was really satisfied."Eat slowly. If you feel good, I''ll give it to you." Ruoxi said, and then spoke softly.


    As the only one who eats melons, he has no idea what the situation is. Who can tell him what happened?


    Xiao luopin looked at Gu Ruoxi, and then without saying a word, picked up her wrist and pulled her out.


    If Xi was pinched a little bit by him, he would subconsciously resist. Xiao luopin now knows her way. She is not an ordinary woman. She has good skills. But the children of Xiao family, like Huo family, have to learn something to defend themselves since childhood. He grabbed her fist and dragged her to the office.


    Li Yin looked at the play and felt good.


    Waiting for Xiao luopin to drag Ruoxi to his office, the door was closed.


    Li Yin also took back his eyes and sat opposite Sheng Zihe, "what is the situation?"


    Sheng Zihe ate a full gap, "Er, delicious."


    "I ask you, what is the situation? How can Ruoxi deliver food to you? Do you think you live a long time and you are dying?" Li Yin was really annoyed by Sheng Zihe''s eating appearance. He was a good family since he was a child. How could he feel like a hungry ghost when he ate food? It was really irritating.


    "What am I going to die for? I just want to eat the rice made by Ruoxi. Besides, don''t you like her cooking very much?"


    "But Ruoxi''s wife is now out of employment." Li Yin tried his best to persuade him.


    "Aren''t they going to divorce soon?" Sheng Zihe said slowly, and then drank the soup, and then don''t forget to smash it. Why is Ruoxi cooking so delicious? It''s really delicious.


    "No, you are really interested in your brother''s wife. Are you shameless?"


    "Ruoxi is not my favorite style. I''m not Xiao luopin. I can''t beat him. If Ruoxi starts to fight, won''t I be beaten by him?" Sheng Zihe said with a sigh, "in a word, for Xiao luopin, I also broke the new one. I hope he can understand my hard work."


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the office, Ruoxi sat on the sofa and looked at Xiao luopin''s angry appearance. She didn''t care: "what are you doing? What are you crazy about?"


    "Am I mad? I think you''re crazy. You can''t control what I do


    "Gu Ruoxi, you can''t wait to wear a green cap on me now, right? We haven''t divorced yet. You can''t bear to be together with Shengzi now? Can''t we wait for a divorce? What do my employees think of me if they see it? " Xiao luopin felt his anger running in his chest.


    "What do you think about you? It''s because you think too much about yourself. No one knows me, and no one knows that I''m your wife. As long as you don''t say it, no one knows that I''m in your early stage, so what''s wrong with you?" Gu Ruoxi Road, then got up and turned around to go. Xiao luopin grabbed her and said, "did I let you go? What do you mean to go now, you can''t wait? "


    "You are really interesting. I can''t wait. Actually, it has nothing to do with you. You can''t control me!" If the stream pushed him, Xiao luopin but suddenly put her against the door, "you said I can''t control you, right? You are my lawful wife, and you say I have no control over you? "


    "It''s just in name. We''ve been married for three years, and we only had two meals together, that is, one meal at noon and one meal at night the other day. So don''t worry about me, and I won''t care about you. So don''t say anything about marriage or marriage. It''s ridiculous!"


    "What do you say? I''m ridiculous?" Xiao luopin was almost angry. He grew so big that no one said she was ridiculous. He looked at Ruoxi''s chattering mouth and almost bit it on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    If the stream did not expect, Xiao luopin to kiss up, she did not expect to be like this, she forgot to react for a while.


    When Xiao luopin reacts, he feels this kind of feeling, especially familiar with it.


    Her lips, soft, her breath with a faint fragrance lingering in his nose.


    Ruoxi also forgot to react. She was trapped between the door panel and his chest. The man''s lips had his unique breath, and the faint smell of tobacco occupied her senses.


    Ruoxi forgot to react in a moment.


    Xiao luopin seems to feel a little bit more addicted to the kiss, the man''s tall body trapped her in his arms, tightly close to her soft body.


    Xiao luopin felt that Ruoxi seemed to have magic power. He knew clearly that he should not kiss her at such a time. However, he could not help but want more.


    Ruoxi suddenly wakes up, pushes her open, then opens the door and runs away.


    Xiao luopin gasped low, and there seemed to be his faint fragrance between his lips and teeth.


    If the stream came downstairs in one breath, when she got on her car, she couldn''t stop panting.


    What''s the situation?


    God, is Xiao luopin crazy, or is he crazy, how to kiss? Gu Ruoxi gasped, and her fingers could not help but put them on her lips. She really felt that what had just happened was so unreal.


    She was lying on the steering wheel, trying to sort out her ideas, but the more she thought, the more clueless she was.


    And Xiao luopin, sitting at his desk, thinks he''s crazy. Why does he treat Ruoxi It will.


    When Li Yin came in, he looked at Xiao luopin sitting on the soft chair. "Don''t be angry. In fact, you have nothing to be angry about. If Xi is what you don''t like, since you don''t like it, it''s cheap. Your brother is also very good, isn''t it?"


    Xiao luopin frowned and listened to his friend''s words. He couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth: "what are you talking about?"


    "Zihe didn''t say that you are going to divorce Ruoxi?"


    "Although we are going to get a divorce, we haven''t got a divorce yet. It''s very rude for Sheng Zihe to do such a thing now."


    Li Yin finally figured out what was going on. Naturally, he was on the side of Sheng Zihe. They didn''t hate Ruoxi. Moreover, Ruoxi was a good girl, and if she was with luopin, it would be a good thing.


    They also know that there is a person in Xiao luopin''s heart. That person is sacred to inviolable in the bottom of his heart. When he is most desperate, the girl, like a light, breaks into the dark world and saves him. However, when he goes back, he finds that the girl is gone.


    This happened again in Ruoxi. Luopin felt bad. They could understand it. They just had some fate. If they missed it, they couldn''t come back.


    Therefore, they also hope not to miss Ruoxi.


    "By the way, if you like Ruoxi, can you chase it? If you don''t like it, you can give it to Zihe. Anyway, you have no feelings with Ruoxi, right?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yin was reluctant, "you see, you are not willing to talk. You can''t do it if you don''t like it. We are all friends, aren''t we?"


    Xiao luopin drove people out, and then his heart is more depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruoxi came home, she was a little confused. She felt that she was not normal. Look, Xiao luopin gave her a kiss, and she went back to before liberation. She was really a good rookie and felt that she was not promising.


    However, she didn''t expect that she was just going to deliver food to Sheng Zihe. Who would have thought that he would suddenly become like this. Originally, she didn''t feel at all for herself. Although it was a little frustrating for his self-esteem, Ruoxi''s hopeless smile made him feel sweet and inexpressible.


    Sheng Zihe ate all the lunch of Ruoxi in the reception room. He could not move on the sofa.


    Xiao luopin came over, he directly ignored, rolled his eyes, lying on the sofa playing mobile phone.


    "You''ve taken people away. What kind of face do you give me?" Sheng Zihe mumbled.


    "She is my wife, I have the right to..."


    "OK, you don''t have to nag me so much. You don''t want to eat from the pot and look at the bowl. If you don''t want a divorce, you can directly say that I didn''t expect you to be such a friend!"


    Xiao luopin felt that Sheng Zihe''s Three Outlooks simply had a problem: "what do I mean? That person is my wife. As a friend, shouldn''t you keep a distance?"


    "That''s a normal husband and wife. I''m willing to do everything for my friend. I can keep a distance from my friend''s wife. But Xiao luopin, ask yourself, you have nothing to do with Gu Ruoxi. You don''t like it, and you have to divorce him. Why can''t I pursue her?"


    "You..."


    "I what, I..." Sheng Zihe stood up with his waist and said, "I don''t want to talk to such a scum man as you."Xiao luopin mouth a draw, slag man, in the end who is the slag man?


    Xiao luopin felt that shengzihe didn''t make sense. He was also frustrated. All afternoon, he was not in a good mood. For so many years, he had never been so absent-minded because he was a woman.


    When he finally got off work, he drove home and remembered that Gu Ruoxi had moved out to live.


    In fact, he didn''t know anything about her. He stopped his car and called her.


    If Xi saw Xiao luopin''s phone call, he was a little surprised. He seldom called her, so the situation of calling on his own initiative was even rarer.


    Ruoxi wanted to answer, but she didn''t answer it after thinking about it. She was not the one who could easily restrain her emotions. She was afraid that he would recognize her, so she waited for the phone to hang up automatically.


    As a person who has been forced to kiss, if you pick up the phone and let the other party hear a little bit of joy, it is really too humiliating.


    She''d better bear with it. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    Ruoxi hung up the phone like this and ignored Xiao luopin. Xiao luopin''s pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Was she angry?


    Is she angry that she was kissed, or angry that she interrupted her date with Zihe?


    Originally, he had no social intercourse with Li Yin and Sheng Zihe, but now things are a little awkward, he really feel very uncomfortable, and he can''t stay.


    Back home is an empty person, simply drive to the old house.


    When Misha saw her son come back, she was also very surprised, "Oh, what wind has blown you back?"


    Xiao luopin didn''t seem to see his mother''s taunt, leaning on the sofa.


    Misha is naturally on the son''s daughter-in-law''s living conditions, "what''s the matter, if the stream offended you?"


    "No


    "You look like a donkey today."


    Xiao luopin doesn''t speak, and Misha can''t always show her son''s face. She also knows that her son has been "bullied" by her friends. At this time, she must not say something unpleasant to make her son angry. She should say something nice: "I know you don''t like Ruoxi, but you are also a fool. What''s the matter with Ruoxi? Anyway, what happens That''s fine. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to leave regrets for yourself, right? "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but this feeling is very wonderful. It''s right for you to treat a person sincerely. Think about it. Is Ruoxi treating you sincerely in recent years? If a girl doesn''t really like you and loves you, how can she treat you so well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Xiao luopin learned that Gu qiruoxi didn''t prescribe medicine for himself. In fact, Gu Ruoxi didn''t resist as much as he had.


    Perhaps his mother is right. Gu Ruoxi really loves himself, so he has suffered his bad temper for three years and has been a nanny for three years.


    For him, she didn''t know about Ruoxi. If she wasn''t in the club at that time, she didn''t even know that Gu Ruoxi, who seemed to be fragile, turned out to be a very righteous person to his friends and had a good skill. Judo was very smooth.


    Misha finally looked at her son a little enlightened and relieved.


    If this silly son really missed Gu Ruoxi, it is really regret for a lifetime, or need to beat him.


    Xiao luopin also knows that his parents are not at ease about himself. His two sisters have their own happiness. He was once kidnapped and his father''s head turned white overnight.


    My father was only 40 years old. Naturally, he had high hopes for the only son in the family. Especially in the issue of his marriage, he felt that he was particularly unreliable and had no good face for him.


    After three years of marriage with Ruoxi, his father did not want to see himself. He knew that, which also made the relationship between the two not very good. He had his own ideas. His parents were also enlightened parents, but in Ruoxi''s case, the two did not mean to compromise at all.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t know why. Now he has some understanding. Maybe it is because they knew Gu Ruoxi was a good girl earlier than she did?


    For dinner, Xiao luopin had dinner in his old house. He didn''t stay at home overnight. After all, he was married. If he stayed here for the night and didn''t bring his daughter-in-law with him, his family would be worried.


    He Sheng''s wife was very angry when he asked for a meal. He thought that it was very important for him to go to the restaurant to eat dinner. He felt that it was very important for him to look for a meal for his wife.


    Therefore, he really didn''t want to go to the two friends. He couldn''t go back to his home, and his friends couldn''t find them. However, Xiao luopin was about to subdue himself. He even mixed up like this.


    In such a good age, he does not fall in love, what is he thinking?


    Xiao luopin drives his car aimlessly on the road.


    Finally, the car stopped at the side of the road and called Gu Ruoxi.


    If she doesn''t answer, he will know that Gu Ruoxi is intentional.


    If Xi is lying on the bed and still thinking about what happened at noon today, well, she is so unpromising that she recalls Xiao luopin''s kiss for such a long time.


    Ann looked at this look, sighed: "people moved, but the heart did not move, I think you are really going crazy."


    If the brook blinks and blinks, looks at own good friend: "has so obvious?"


    "Well, it''s obvious, OK?" An an sat in front of her, and then said: "in this world, only feelings such things can''t be reasonable. Look at me and Lin Haiyuan. I think it''s incredible to come here. You can see it. I''ve lost some money in vain."


    Ruoxi sighed, looked at his friend, touched her head and comforted her.


    "Most importantly, I''m really convinced. Lin Haiyuan and I haven''t slept. According to the truth, it''s not scientific at all, is it?"


    "Well, it''s not scientific." Ruoxi said, this is quite unscientific.


    Mobile phone rings, looking at the call, Ruoxi suddenly sat up straight, "how to do, how to do?"


    "What? You''re asking me. You can''t always carry it, do you


    If the stream nodded, and then picked up the phone, an an sensible left.


    "Hello?"


    "Where?"


    "I''m on this side of my house." Ruoxi said that he would lean on the back seat of the chair and respond lazily.


    "You send me the location."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ruoxi asked a little warily.


    "You send it to me. I want to tell you something." Xiao luopin said, in fact, the heart is a bit awkward, thought about, but still said: "is, want to talk with you."


    "Good."


    Gu Ruoxi hung up the phone and sent him a position. After all, the two people should have a good chat. After all, in the past three years, communication was very limited. In the only communication, she moved her hand, and he didn''t treat her politely.


    Ruoxi didn''t deliberately dress herself up. It was summer, and it was a dog days. She hated it very hot. The wind at night was a little cool. She changed a suspender skirt and went out.


    Xiao luopin parked the car in the parking space near the community, and watched Ruoxi come over wearing a white polka dot skirt. Her hair was coiled up and her forehead was bright and clean. It was very simple to dress up, but it made her very different. Even in the night, far away, she could not hide her beauty.


    Maybe he didn''t see him. Ruoxi was looking for him. He looked at her looking for someone on the other side of the road. Suddenly, he was not so uncomfortable in his heart. When he saw her, he would not let him deliver food again. He could deliver it to him.When Gu Ruoxi saw Xiao luopin coming over, he was also slightly stunned. Because Xiao luopin was dressed in casual clothes today, he was tall, wearing shorts and showing half of his legs, which made people think that he was really a good-looking man. What a good-looking man to wear.


    Ruoxi looked at him, probably because she had a kiss at noon today. In short, she was a little uncomfortable, "what do you want me for?"


    "Are you going to talk here?" He raised his eyebrows, not very happy.


    "Where are you going? Look at this place. Is there a park nearby, or is it a park?"


    The house in Ruoxi is very remote and far away from the city. If you go to work, it''s very inconvenient to live here. In An''an''s words, the house is a nursing home. There is a park here, and the house is surrounded by rivers. It''s really good to live here, but the surrounding facilities are not very good, or there is a river. In the evening, there is No Few people were walking along the river.


    So, Ruoxi can go to this place.


    Xiao luopin walked in front of them one after the other. If the stream followed, he probably came. She thought about what he was going to say, but she didn''t see him stop and ran into it.


    Xiao luopin looked back at her, she looked at him a little stupidly, a pair of big eyes were particularly bright, "what do you think vaguely?"


    "Why do you stop walking?" She choked back.


    Come on, meet. Is this the rhythm of another fight?


    Xiao luopin sighed, "OK, don''t think about it any more. I just want to talk to you."


    Then she walked beside him. The park near the river was well built, but the only disadvantage was that the lights were too dim and there were too many trees.


    The light is also the floor lamp in the grass, so Xiao luopin can''t see her clearly.


    "Oh."


    "You don''t have to deliver food to Sheng Zihe." Xiao luopin suddenly said that when he said this, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Why?"


    "We''re not divorced yet, are we? Even if we''re going to get divorced, if you''re together, can you wait? Although no one knows about us, I''m a man, it''s OK. It''s bad for you


    Gu Ruoxi thought he was for his own sake. When he said such a thing, she was still a little surprised.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Zihe, I will tell him well." Xiao luopin also said, he is not the kind of person who will not come, things will only put the responsibility on women, he is not like this.


    "I''ll tell you about it. I''ll..."


    "I said, just me." Xiao luopin said directly that he really didn''t want two people to contact each other in private. He was very angry when he thought of Sheng Zi he ni Wai.


    "Well, then you go and say it."


    If Xi doesn''t want to annoy him, if a woman always annoys a man, how can he please him?


    "What''s more, I don''t know you very well. I apologize to you for what happened before, and I can make up for it."


    If Xi heard his words like this, he was a little confused. He always felt that Xiao luopin was strange. How could he say such emotional words all of a sudden? After all, in those three years, when he appeared in front of him, he didn''t have a good face at all.


    "What can you do to make up for it? Can you make up for three years of my youth? " Moved is a little bit, but such a salty apology, she still a little do not want to accept.


    Xiao luopin knew that she was not a good-natured person, especially after knowing that she hit people and beat the flowers and water, he was not angry, but stopped, "how do you want me to make up for it?"


    If the stream was scared, as expected, he was stimulated, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll tell you." She said, quick and urgent.


    Xiao luopin nodded, "OK."


    Then they walked along the river for ten minutes without saying a word.


    Xiao luopin looked at the quiet and drifting trees around, and the gurgling water. He didn''t know how, so he felt very familiar.


    Then when he looked at Ruoxi, he felt that all this was so familiar, as if he had experienced it.


    "That..."


    If the stream looked up, "which one?"


    Her eyes are very bright, in fact, in the dark line of sight, her eyes seem to live in the general star, he was so stunned, waiting for the reaction to come over, his lips have been uncontrolled down.


    Probably has tasted his sweetness, Xiao luopin directly embraces the human in the bosom.


    If the whole stream is stunned, what''s the situation? This progress is not too happy, how to kiss again?


    Ruoxi almost subconsciously stepped back. Xiao luopin held her waist. When she lowered her head and wanted to taste the sweet lips again, she fell on the side of his face. He looked down at her and hung her head and asked, "you are my wife, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Yes, that''s true.


    However, Gu Ruoxi doesn''t think that this question needs to be answered by himself, "so what? When I married you, I just had a brain cramp."


    After all, after three years of food, she didn''t want to let herself in front of him really too unpromising, she hook her fingers, she bumped, she stepped back, and then broke his hand.


    Xiao luopin didn''t bully him again this time, and then he went to take her hand.


    If the stream wants to get rid of it, he hears him say: "can''t you hold hands?"


    He didn''t let go. In fact, he didn''t think about what to do. On his way, he wanted to have a good talk with Gu Ruoxi, so that she would not send food to shengzihe. But he didn''t know how, so he started kissing and even holding hands.


    Maybe the environment here is too good, after all, he is a man, probably due to the environment.


    Since she couldn''t let go, Gu Ruoxi simply didn''t struggle. Although she didn''t like it on the surface, it was a really happy thing for a person who liked him for many years. She was very happy in her heart.


    But she is not the kind of person who can let go of everything. She can''t help but ask, "are you stimulated today?"


    "Well, I admit that I was very angry when you went to deliver food to Sheng Zihe today. Although we don''t have such deep feelings yet, this feeling is not good. You can change your position and think about it. If you saw a woman delivering food to me, and the two people were still talking happily, even if we were going to divorce, it would be very uncomfortable Is that right? "


    Yes, Ruoxi understands that feeling.


    "I''m angry today. There are elements of male self-esteem hurt in it. Another reason is that we got married in a muddle headed way. I don''t want to get divorced again. If I miss you one day and I don''t even know you, it''s probably a pity? So, I thought for a while, whether it''s a relationship to end or a marriage, should we start first? "


    Ruoxi sniffed and asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean by the beginning


    "It means literally."


    Ruoxi was so excited that she couldn''t even describe her feeling. Suddenly she cried.


    Xiao luopin was startled. It was the first time to see her cry. After all, he would push her to the ground, and she did not shed tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "Why do you say I cry?" She said, and then glared, and then he began to shed tears.


    Xiao luopin is not a fool. He naturally knows that she has been in this relationship for a long time. He has never responded. He knows that she loves him secretly. However, he chooses to turn a blind eye to this kind of secret love. In the three years of marriage, it seems that he has been yelling at him. He suddenly says that he wants to start. According to her character, she is the one who can punch him The person who went out, but he didn''t, cried and looked at him. If it wasn''t for the love in his heart, it might not be like this. In short, Xiao luopin suddenly felt very sorry for him.


    He reached out and patted her on the back. "I''m sorry, I''m bad." Only to her, he released too much malice and hurt to her.


    A man has nothing to apologize for. He is not a unreasonable person. In short, he has to apologize for something wrong. His mother told him the truth since he was a child.


    Ruoxi''s forehead has been on his shoulder for a long time. She has been in love with him for seven years since she was a freshman. She only knows now and starts now. Ruoxi doesn''t know whether she should cry, laugh or scold herself. She is really stupid. She is the biggest fool in the world.


    Ruoxi cried for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she had cried so long. There were many people walking by the river here. Watching her cry so sad, she always looked sideways.


    Xiao luopin just patted her on the back. In addition to this, he could not say anything else.


    Until Ruoxi cried enough, she just lowered her head and wiped her tears, "OK, is the talk over? If it''s over, I''ll go home." Maybe she cried like a fool for such a long time. She felt embarrassed and flustered.


    Xiao luopin also did not break through her, "OK, I''ll send you back."


    Then Ruoxi walked forward, Xiao luopin followed him. He didn''t know why. He felt that Ruoxi was so stubborn and awkward. In fact, Ruoxi was very cute, and he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    His eyes darkened, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    If the river went to the door of the community, "I''m leaving, you go back quickly, go home early and have a rest."


    And then she''s going to leave without looking back.


    Xiao luopin took her hand, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "I''m sleepy." She lied.


    Xiao luopin sighed, "we are not just acquainted today, you don''t have to be so awkward."


    "I''m not comfortable?" Gu Ruoxi took a deep breath. Well, she wanted to quarrel again. She didn''t know who it was. She turned around and began to teach him a lesson."Well, you''re OK. OK, I''m going." He said, reaching out to touch her head, Ruoxi felt that he would be Shun Mao, immediately some reluctant.


    She could not bear to see him turn around and leave.


    When Xiao luopin turned back, he looked at her and looked at himself eagerly. He couldn''t help laughing. Was it willing to let him go or not?


    He stood in the same place, Gu Ruoxi twisted his head, and then turned around, and then looked at Gu Ruoxi standing there. She went over and hugged him. Before Xiao luopin could hold her back, she had already loosened her head and left without turning back.


    Xiao luopin:.... " Well, it''s a response. It''s good.


    Xiao luopin got on the car and was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that when he saw people, he would be like this.


    In fact, compared with before, two people now hate is much better.


    When Ruoxi came home, the whole person felt that it was not true. He even told her that the beginning had begun.


    Ann looked at her stupidly, "God, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He told me to start."


    "You''ve finally been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Shouldn''t you scream up at the sky and be crazy? Why is it still stuffy here


    "Ah, you don''t understand. It''s not hard to bear hardships. It''s a little sweet at once. It''s just a little overwhelming."


    Ann sighed, "you are really a rookie who has never been in love. If a man teases you, you can''t do it."


    Ruoxi thinks he is like this, "what about this one?"


    "Nothing to do, anyway, love ah, you are the most comfortable state to him, if he also feel comfortable, then it is right, in short, love is two people are very happy thing!"


    Ruoxi thinks that this is very reasonable. She is still herself. She should not make herself another person in order to love and please one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    When Xiao luopin went to seven companies the next day, he was in a good mood.


    Sheng Zihe and Li Yin looked at each other, and they said in one voice: "a sour smell of love."


    "You feel it, too?"


    "Guess who it was with?" Li Yin asked.


    "Who knows who he is with, Ruoxi?" Sheng Zihe said, in fact, the possibility of Ruoxi is relatively large. The key is that Xiao luopin has been very good in recent years.


    If it is an ordinary person, if he is not satisfied with his marriage, he will fight against it, but he does not ah, although he does not want to see Ruoxi, but also did not mess around outside, those beautiful female clients, he did not raise his eyebrows, in their eyes, Xiao luopin is a pure person, not the kind of random person.


    "I think it''s Ruoxi, too." Li Yin said.


    "In fact, the brain of Luo pin is a little short circuited. Now that it is connected, it will return to normal."


    "Well, you''re right." Sheng Zihe also agreed.


    "But, but My lunch. "


    "Well, if we make up, we can go to his house every day, right?" Li Yin comforted his little friend.


    Sheng Zihe nodded, "yes, what you said is very reasonable."


    Maybe I told Gu Ruoxi yesterday that Xiao luopin was in a very good mood today. When I saw Sheng Zihe, he was even more pleasant.


    When Sheng Zihe arrived at his office, Xiao luopin looked at his eyes, but he didn''t look so insidious. "What are you doing? What are your eyes?"


    "I asked you to come here today. I want to have a good chat with you. We are good friends. We can''t turn over because of a woman, can we? So, yesterday I had a good talk with Ruoxi. She is my wife, and we started, so you quit. "


    Sheng Zihe nearly vomited blood when he heard this, which is shameless.


    "Ruoxi agreed?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Sheng Zihe sat on the sofa opposite him and sighed: "it''s hopeless." How can I find her and then promise? I think Ruoxi has been waiting for him for so many years. Forget it, it''s hard to be single in love. Congratulations to Ruoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruoxi woke up the next day, Ann had already gone to class.


    She looked at her mobile phone, the two boxes of goods sent out had been received, and she also gave feedback that it tasted good.


    The other party pushed, and there were more than 50 orders.


    This is a very good thing for Ruoxi. He asked about the damage on the road. Some peaches were soft because the packaging was good, but they were not rotten.


    This is a very, very good thing for Ruoxi.


    Because Uncle Liang had to deliver the goods the next morning, he had to let ruoqin pick the peaches. In order to ensure that the peaches would not be damaged, Ruoxi went to order cartons. He didn''t make a lot of cartons, but he made other boxes. Because the peaches were ripe, he didn''t prepare them in advance. He was a green hand. Did you want to make money on this product Maybe, it''s very good that she can keep her money and try water.


    Although it is dozens of cases to send out the goods, labor costs, logistics freight and so on, there is not much left to hand, but Ruoxi is quite confident.


    He wandered around the mountains and felt that what products could be made, and she could seize the opportunity. If the price could be negotiated, it would be better.


    It''s been dog days. When Ruoxi came down from the mountain of Uncle Liang, he saw corn.


    Ruoxi had an idea, and she knew what the next product was.


    Ruoxi received a call from Xiao luopin before she was finished. In fact, when she received her phone call, she was still a little surprised. After all, what happened last night was particularly untrue to her. When she drove into the mountain, she was in a trance. No, when she received Xiao luopin''s phone call, she felt that everything happened yesterday was true ¡£


    "Hello?" She answers the phone.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "I''m in the mountains."


    "What did you do in the mountains?" Xiao luopin is very confused, the last time Sheng Zihe called her, she seemed to be in the mountains.


    "Well, I''ll go back this afternoon. I''ll tell you exactly when I go back." If the stream opens its mouth, it''s not easy to say clearly at this time.


    "Did you have lunch?" Xiao Luo asked, in short, this is going to fall in love. Of course, I have to show myself. I can''t ignore it and wait for other girls to express their feelings. It''s not like that.


    "I haven''t, I''ll eat it later." Ruoxi answered obediently.


    "Well, what are you doing in the mountains in such a hot day?" Gu ruoxidao, a little bit can''t understand. Listening to his voice, he didn''t ask any more questions, and then he hung up the phone.


    Finally, when it was time to get off work and call Gu Ruoxi again, the phone got through, but no one answered.Xiao luopin sat in the office, thinking about what was going on.


    When the call came, Xiao luopin picked up: "hello?"


    "I just came back."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up and have dinner."


    Ruoxi nodded: "good."


    Hang up the phone, Ruoxi hurried to take a bath, and then change clothes, she finished the bath, change clothes and wait for her to blow her hair, Xiao luopin''s phone has come in, saying that she has arrived.


    If the stream is not good for him to wait, he goes out with his wet hair.


    When she saw Xiao luopin''s car, she went over. Xiao luopin got out of the car and saw her hair wet. She frowned, "why did you come out like this.


    Ruoxi sighed, "I came back from the mountain without stopping for a moment, and then you came."


    "Blow your hair first." Xiao luopin said, looking at the look of panting, suddenly felt that she was really a little cute.


    "Good." Ruoxi responded, and then went back. She didn''t buy her own house. She didn''t have so much money. She bought such a house here.


    It was her own parents who left him. When she found her own parents, she knew that she was abducted and trafficked when she was a child. Her parents have been looking for her for many years. Because looking for her, her parents spent a lot of energy, and more of them were under mental pressure.


    Three years after his reunion with his biological parents, their health was not good and they died one after another.


    Her parents still had some savings and property. They left her this house and, of course, a large amount of savings.


    Ruoxi is actually very sad. After the accident of her foster parents, she is her own biological parents. For her, the only relative is ruoqin.


    Xiao luopin is also the first time to come to her residence, the decoration style is not complicated, but it is very simple, which is also very clean.


    Ruoxi looks at him standing at the door, suddenly a little stiff, can''t help but sigh, this is where two married three years together.


    "You come in, you sit down first."


    Xiao luopin went into the room and looked at the books on the bookshelves. He also knew that Ruoxi liked reading very much. In fact, they had been married for three years. He knew that she liked reading very much. Sometimes when he came back, she would fall asleep with the book in her arms. Unexpectedly, there was a very large bookshelf on which there were many books and even many famous works at home and abroad.


    The sound of the buzzing hair dryer makes the quiet space have a trace of movement. He looks at the open door. He stands at the door of a bedroom. He looks at a lazy sofa and throws her a nightdress. He guesses that it should be his room.


    Xiao luopin is a little worried these days. He didn''t sleep well at night. In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. He was a little excited.


    So, he didn''t sleep well these days. No, there were new projects. He had been in the meeting all the time. He was a little tired, so he leaned on the bed and wanted to have a rest.


    When Ruoxi finished blowing his hair, he saw Xiao luopin lying on his bed, his upper body on the bed, his two long legs on the ground, breathing evenly, apparently asleep.


    In fact, this weather is hot everywhere. She turned on the air conditioner, pulled a quilt, covered him, and went to the nearby market to buy a dish.


    Obviously, he was asleep and couldn''t wake people up.


    When An''an came back from work, she looked at a man lying on Gu Ruoxi''s bed. She was surprised that she could not speak. How could she lead people to her home so quickly. She did not dare to make any noise. She went back to her room and sent a voice to Ruoxi: "what''s your situation? Who is the man lying in bed?"


    Ruoxi found the news of An''an when she was buying vegetables and paying by wechat. She typed three words - Xiao luopin!


    Ann didn''t go out.


    When Xiao luopin opened his eyes, he heard the sound of walking outside. It was already dark. He sat up and found himself asleep.


    When he opened the door, he could smell a smell of food, which was a long time lost feeling.


    Ruoxi saw him get up, "are you awake? We''ll be ready for dinner soon. "


    Ann is helping Ruoxi and says hello to him


    "Hello." Xiao luopin said, and then no outsider like, went directly to the bathroom, washed his face.


    Ruoxi brings up the soup and hands it to Xiao luopin.


    "Thank you." He said, Ann was embarrassed, "sorry, I can only turn on the light bulb today, because Ruoxi cooks delicious food, you take me as air."


    If the stream rolled his eyes, "why don''t you praise me to heaven?"


    Xiao luopin actually knows that Ruoxi''s cooking skills are very good. He knew before and now that he had only been married for three years. He never said that her cooking was delicious.


    So, when he had dinner, he was a little embarrassed."If you''re asleep, make do with it here." Ruoxi said.


    Xiao luopin nodded and then gave her vegetables: "you eat more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    For Ruoxi, it was a very, very enjoyable dinner, and it was not the case in three years of marriage.


    If Xi lowers his head to eat and doesn''t look at him, Xiao luopin is also hindered by his friends and doesn''t show too much intimacy. He has just held hands and is too tired to do such a thing.


    After dinner, they went out for a walk. Gu Ruoxi watched him walk in front of him. When Xiao luopin turned back, he took her hand and said, "what are you going to do in the mountains?"


    Ruoxi told Xiao luopin about his small business.


    Xiao luopin heard her say, and then sighed: "you said, what job do you not look for, you want to do e-commerce yourself? Exhausted? "


    "I don''t have any good projects to do. This is just such an opportunity. I think it''s OK. At the beginning, I don''t understand very well. In short, if I really can''t do it, I can quit." Ruoxi said that she was not an easy person to give up. In fact, which line was not tired.


    "Listen to you, you are very excited."


    "Well, I think it''s OK. I thought, try it. Is there any loss, right?" Ruoxi laughed, "anyway, it''s not so easy to start a business, although now I''m a bare rod commander, in case I''m big."


    Although his parents left him some money, he can''t sit on the mountain and eat nothing. Moreover, he has a younger brother to manage. If he is still young, in short, she still needs to earn more money and help him better.


    Most importantly, making money can make people feel secure.


    Xiao luopin looked at her, "you go to the mountains, such a weather, are you not afraid to sun yourself into carbon?"


    If Xi hears such words, can''t help but take a breath, "I..."


    Xiao luopin couldn''t help laughing. "Anyway, it''s not every day running to the mountains. In fact, it''s very good."


    "Bask in the black charcoal and then sun it. It''s a big deal to bring it back in winter." Ruoxi said, and then he went to the car and stood still.


    Xiao luopin looked at her and looked at her standing there, waiting for him to leave. He frowned, "are you coming down to send me?" He didn''t want to leave now. He just said a few words at the meeting, so he would let her go? Isn''t she supposed to be reluctant?


    "Won''t you go back?" Ruoxi raised his head and asked her.


    "I''ll go back. I didn''t sleep for a long time. Let''s go for a walk." Xiao luopin said, and then took him to the river for a walk.


    The sincere Ruoxi looked at his car when he came back from the walk. Xiao luopin looked at his daughter-in-law and looked at him eagerly. When he wanted to let him go, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t want to go. Did he love him for many years?


    Thinking of this, Xiao luopin also went to the car, "OK, I''m going."


    "Well, slow down on your way."


    Xiao luopin:.... " I really don''t want to stay at all.


    Ruoxi watched him get on the car. He lowered the window, looked at himself with wide eyes, and then waved to him. He was helpless. After thinking about it, Gu Ruoxi did not fall in love. Although he was married, he sat in the cab and waved to him.


    If the stream poked his head over, then Xiao luopin went over directly and kissed him on the face.


    If the brook face suddenly red, hear Xiao luopin say, "you go back, I''m gone."


    If the stream looked at the car went away, covered his face, in short, his face can not help but red.


    For her, the feeling of love is very strange, the feeling of single love is very bitter, of course, marriage is also lonely.


    Therefore, Xiao luopin such practice, let Ruoxi is simply in full bloom, the heart is very happy.


    In short, she is looking forward to such a coming every day, if there is nothing, Xiao luopin will appear.


    Friday is a fixed day to eat in Xiao''s old house.


    When Ruoxi and Xiao luopin come back to Xiao''s home together, it makes Michelia smile.


    All in all, the two men were enlightened.


    Let his aunt have two more dishes, because he is really too happy. Gu Ruoxi goes to play with Xiao luopin''s little nephew. Xiao luopin looks at Ruoxi''s shadow, and he goes to help his parents.


    Finally, he came back with Ruoxi, and his father was very kind to him.


    At dinner time, the family sat at the table and were very happy. Because Xiao luopin, the big problem, really solved the problem here. Of course, the two sisters in the family were also relieved.


    At dinner time, Ruoxi brought some peaches to the family. The taste of peaches is very delicious and sweet.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ruoxi talked about his work with his family. In fact, his family supports entrepreneurship, because young people should make a breakthrough, regardless of failure or success. This is a kind of life experience.


    Waiting for the family to finish chatting, the two go home.Misha is thinking, two people rarely come back, certainly want to live, but look so resolute, also don''t force.


    In the evening, Xiao luopin drank a little wine. When Ruoxi drove back, he had a bit of trouble. Would he go back to his own home or to the wedding room.


    Because Xiao luopin was leaning on the co driver with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    If Xi thought about it, he would send Xiao luopin home first. When he got to the underground parking lot, Gu Ruoxi thought about it and decided to go home. If he wanted to take a taxi back, it would be too affectable.


    Xiao luopin watched her also obediently get off the car, and then two people one after the other into the elevator.


    Ruoxi peeks at Xiao luopin from the elevator mirror. Xiao luopin''s dark eyes catch her sight from the mirror, and she droops her eyes in embarrassment.


    Xiao luopin couldn''t help laughing and opened the door. Ruoxi followed behind. At the moment of closing the door, she was trapped on the door panel. She just looked up and wanted to ask something. Then Xiao luopin directly lowered her head and kissed her.


    Things come too suddenly, Ruoxi takes a deep breath, and then closes his eyes gently. The man''s lips begin to attack the city. Ruoxi''s hand is wrapped around his neck and he kisses him breathlessly.


    Waiting, when the end, Xiao luopin looked down at her, Ruoxi hanging neck, heavy breathing.


    Xiao luopin picked her up. She was startled. Then she climbed up on his shoulder. He sat on the sofa and trapped her directly on her leg. Ruoxi raised her head and looked at him blushingly.


    Xiao luopin came over again, gently kissing her lips. Ruoxi took a deep breath, slightly drooped his neck, and did not move.


    In fact, Xiao luopin is very provocative. For example, now, Ruoxi is a little flushed and has a heartbeat, and even has no idea about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    For Ruoxi, seven is the only kiss with a response and even a feeling when two people get married.


    Ruoxi met Xiao luopin when he was a freshman, and he never liked others any more. Although the relationship between the two had never been tense since their marriage, when this day came, Ruoxi still felt a little inconceivable. He really kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright.


    At the end of the day, Ruoxi lowers his head and gasps gently. Without looking at him, he moves from his legs to the sofa.


    Xiao luopin didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, he was about to be 30 years old. If he was too young in love in Shanghai, it would make people laugh.


    However, Xiao luopin was in a good mood. He was embarrassed to see Ruoxi. He did not try to tease her, "I went to take a bath."


    Then, when Xiao luopin went back to the bathroom, Ruoxi was obviously relieved and patted her face which was a little hot. Then she went back to her room. She didn''t take all her clothes away. At that time, she was afraid that her mother-in-law would come. She was not easy to explain. She didn''t want to make it difficult for her. Therefore, Ruoxi changed a new bed sheet and arranged it. Xiao luopin came from the bathroom Before I came out, I was reading on the couch.


    Finally heard the sound of the bathroom door open, Ruoxi looked up at Xiao luopin, and saw him come out with a bath towel, and there were water droplets sliding down his back.


    Ruoxi:


    Xiao luopin saw her, and then kindly explained, "I forgot to take my clothes."


    Ruoxi: She looked down and continued to read. Well, to be honest, she didn''t expect that after she got in touch with Xiao luopin, she found that Xiao luopin''s temperament was a little awkward, even not as cold as when she had just contacted him.


    Ruoxi can''t help sighing when she looks at the book. Sometimes she thinks that she is ridiculous. In fact, it''s because he once raised his hand and his appearance is so good that she really insisted on it for so many years


    Ruoxi suddenly thought of something and suddenly laughed. In fact, it''s not just like this Had it not been for that year, she would have given up?


    Therefore, over the years, I have been reluctant.


    Xiao luopin changed into a roomy home T-shirt and shorts, and went straight to Gu Ruoxi and sat on her side.


    Ruoxi likes such a soft and lazy sofa like a nest. It has a sense of security.


    When he did it all at once, she felt the soft sofa, leaning toward the direction of Xiao luopin, "you hurry down, don''t crush me."


    "If it''s crushed, I''ll buy you another one." He said, and then he pulled her up and said, "OK, you''re going to take a bath."


    If the stream moved his lips and wanted to say something, he went to take a bath with his clothes in his arms.


    Xiao luopin does the original position of Ruoxi and picks up the books she hasn''t finished reading.


    When Ruoxi came out after taking a bath, he saw Gu Ruoxi lying in bed, and on his bed, holding her books, and her strawberry quilt on her long legs, reading her unfinished books, "you go back to your room and sleep, won''t you?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Ruoxi: Then she stood at the door and thought about it. She had been married for three years anyway. Although she felt like she was in love with him, forget it, she was not hypocritical.


    She climbed the mountain bed, then grabbed her book from him and turned to the page she had not finished reading. "If you want to read it, go find another one yourself."


    Xiao luopin got out of bed, and then really went to the bookshelf to look for books. No, the couple were on one side, looking at a lamp and reading books respectively.


    Ruoxi yawned after reading a few pages of books. Although she did not work, she was not free to work in the mountains. Many trivial things were busy, which made her very busy. She was a little sleepy without rest all day, and felt that her eyelids could not be opened.


    When Xiao luopin turned back, he accidentally saw Ruoxi''s book covering her face, and heard his even breath. He turned to take her book away.


    Today''s night, it''s still cool. The window is open, and the cool wind is blowing in slowly. Xiao luopin wrapped the thin air conditioner on her body and continued to lean on the head of the bed to read.


    At eleven o''clock, Xiao luopin turned off the light, was thrown on the bed cabinet by the book, and then went to bed.


    Turn over the body, the man''s arm on the waist of Ruoxi, find a comfortable position to sleep in the past.


    Xiao luopin had a dream in the evening. He dreamed that a pair of gentle hands were on her forehead. He could smell the faint fragrance of the girl''s hand. She had been smiling at him. He was also very happy, and the other party was also very happy.


    However, he always can''t see that person''s face clearly. He is so familiar with him. Xiao luopin wants to clear the fog and see what the man looks like, but he can''t see clearly. He vaguely sees the figure of that person. He says, "luopin, I will protect you, I will protect you all the time."


    When Xiao luopin opened his eyes, it was still dark. He touched his mobile phone and looked at it. It was only two o''clock.


    If the river is in his arms, he can smell the faint breath of her body, very familiar.Xiao luopin looks down at Gu Ruoxi, and is in a trance for a moment.


    He has been looking for the girl that year. If it wasn''t for her, of course, he would not have been himself now. Xiao luopin was staring at Ruoxi, and he was a little distracted for a moment. Could this person be Ruoxi?


    He has no answer.


    When Gu Ruoxi wakes up, Xiao luopin hasn''t got up yet. She changes clothes, ties her hair neatly, and then goes out.


    After running for 40 minutes in the morning along the nearby park, when she went back, there were more talents and the sun was shining strongly. She went to buy breakfast for two. When she got home, Xiao luopin had not yet got up.


    He''s still in bed.


    Today is Saturday. When Ruoxi doesn''t know whether Xiao luopin will go to work or not. It''s 6:30 and Xiao luopin seems to have no sign of getting up, Ruoxi goes to call him: "get up for breakfast. Do you want to go to work today?"


    Xiao luopin instantly felt that he was back in high school, and his mother took the trouble to wake up.


    "Go." He said vaguely, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock, so hurry up."


    "What should I do quickly?" Xiao Luo asked, the whole person is still confused, no sign of wanting to get up.


    "Get up quickly." Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao luopin''s habit of staying in bed had never changed. She took a breath: "Xiao luopin, you should get up quickly and have breakfast." Cried Ruoxi.


    "Good." He was lying on the pillow and responding, but his eyes were still closed.


    Ruoxi: God, what kind of thing is this? It''s hard for this man to wake up?


    Finally, Ruoxi couldn''t bear to pull his arm. Xiao luopin was pulled up and sat on the bed, rubbing his head, looking sleepy.


    "Are you going to the company today?"


    Xiao luopin finally opened his eyes and looked at Ruoxi bending in front of him. He nodded, "go, I work overtime today."


    "I bought breakfast, you have breakfast quickly, and then go to the company again!"


    Xiao luopin only said yes, and then fell back to the pillow.


    Ruoxi:


    When Xiao luopin got up, Ruoxi had finished breakfast, and she was nestled on the sofa. She watched Xiao luopin grab his head and go to the bathroom, then washed his face, then went to the dining table, sat down and asked Ruoxi, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s really difficult for you to get up. I wake you up at half past six. You''ve only got up now. It''s been a whole hour."


    Xiao luopin looked at her coming, sitting beside him, with his eyes down: "when did you get up?"


    "Half past five."


    Xiao luopin''s eyes widened. The man''s big hand fell on her forehead. "Why do you get up so early? You''re not sick. You get up so early!" I won''t sleep any more!


    Ruoxi rolled his eyes: "Xiao luopin, you look very thin, but you have no muscle and no strength."


    "What?" Xiao luopin heard that this was a dislike.


    "I just went to bed late yesterday and got up late today."


    "Really?" Ruoxi doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, I will certainly get up early tomorrow. If you go running, I will accompany you to run tomorrow."


    However, waiting for the next weekend, Ruoxi stood on the edge of the bed and looked at the man who had fallen back on the pillow for countless times. He gave up completely. Two people went to bed at 10 o''clock in the evening, but Xiao luopin still couldn''t get up.


    Ruoxi is really not demanding!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann went to Ruoxi for dinner, she saw that Ruoxi was in good condition and knew that the two people were developing very well. As expected, good feelings would change a person''s state.


    If the river looked at an an''s smile, "why do you look at me in this way? It''s so scary."


    "Frightening? Not at all, is it? I just think it''s really good. "


    Ruoxi nodded, "it''s better than before, isn''t it?"


    "Come on, Ruoxi!"


    Ruoxi smiles, and then puts vegetables for An''an.


    In the evening, Xiao luopin has a party. An an and Ruoxi go home after dinner. When Ruoxi comes home, she sees that the goods she sent out have arrived.


    They were very satisfied with the taste of the fruit, and in the meantime they added 300 cases.


    Two thousand kilos, which means she needs three hundred kilos?


    As a rookie, Ruoxi is really lucky to receive such a list. After all, she has just started, which is a great encouragement to her.


    She also customized the cartons and sent a wechat message to Uncle Liang, asking him to leave all the peaches picked today and not to deliver them tomorrow morning. She went directly to pack the boxes and contacted the express company to send them out early in the morning.


    Although two thousand catties of peaches are not a large quantity in this industry, as a rookie at the beginning, it is a big order.When Xiao luopin came home, he saw Ruoxi sitting on the tea table. He didn''t know what he was writing. He changed his shoes and walked over: "what are you doing?"


    "I got a big order." Ruoxi said happily.


    Xiao luopin did not expect that she was so lucky, big order, and then kiss: "how big?"


    "300 cases."


    Xiao luopin "Oh" voice, "you can probably earn how much money?"


    "I''ve just made a rough calculation. In addition to the freight, labor and packaging costs, I still have 1123 yuan left."


    Xiao luopin patted her head: "how much money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Ruoxi: You''re laughing at me, aren''t you? "


    "No, encouragement, encouragement. This is encouragement." Xiao luopin said that in fact, at the beginning, she was a little bit bigger. At that time, he really wanted to laugh at her. However, she had just entered a new industry, which was just a few days. Suddenly, such a large list came. Obviously, the other party was also very bold. She had no experience, no resources, or even in this industry Very familiar.


    It''s really good that she can leave the money. It''s very hard for her to do business at the beginning. She was so excited just now. If he threw cold water at this time, it would be really wrong.


    "I think you''re just laughing at me."


    Xiao luopin looked at her in the book, a dense piece of paper, including freight, packaging, freight, and other expenses. "You can talk to the express company again, and you can probably earn 300 yuan more. The remaining one yuan in this box seems not much. If it is 300 cases, it is already a lot, isn''t it?"


    If Xi nods, "you are right. If I deliver this quantity, he should give me a lower price. Although it is not stable, I can do it a little bit."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "yes, you are right. You should do it slowly, and don''t worry."


    "My suggestion is, don''t wait until tomorrow morning to pack, if once you wait until tomorrow to pack, some orders are far away, so what to do? There must be bad products. Once the fresh products you make are damaged, you must pay for them and keep their reputation. What can we do if the weather is so hot and the road is bumpy? "


    If Xi thinks it''s right to think about it, these fruits are picked in the afternoon and sent to be collected tomorrow, or uncle Liang and aunt Liang go to the market to sell them. If you are on the road, it must be a bit soft this night. If you arrive on the road for more than two days, the fruit will be damaged.


    "I''ll go now." Ruoxi said, first went to the basement to get the packaging, and then drove to Uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang and aunt Liang, plus uncle Liang''s son who is also on holiday, plus Gu ruoqin and, of course, Xiao luopin.


    In Uncle Liang''s yard, choose the big fruits one by one, and then let the express company come and wait.


    Looking at the two thousand jin thing, they finished it when it was faster. Xiao luopin was busy inputting the order number. Fortunately, Ruoxi was clever. If it was written by hand, would it have to be written at dawn?


    At night, in the courtyard of the countryside, the family is busy. If they put up the list frequently, they have been watching Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by Ruoxi''s younger brother. After Ruoxi introduced him, the next boy kept staring at him.


    Finally, all the peaches were packed and the express company was taken away. Ruoxi pulled Ruoxi and asked, "your brother, do you like boys or girls?"


    If the stream mouth corner a draw, "he certainly..." What do you mean, "girl?"


    "He''s been looking at me all the time. Do you think I''m so beautiful?"


    Gu Ruoxi was eager to roll his eyes. "Gone."


    Ruoxi said to Uncle Liang and aunt Liang that this evening''s help is a piece by piece fee. Ruoqin and the youngest son of Liang''s family have wages.


    Take ruoqin home, ruoqin takes his sister and asks in a low voice: "elder sister, is he that person?"


    Ruoxi looked at his younger brother, "who is it?"


    "The one you carried back." Ruoqin thinks this person is familiar.


    "Yes."


    If frequently stare big eyes, "God, elder sister, you married a fool?"


    Xiao luopin heard this sentence. What does it mean? How can he see that he is a fool? Where did he see that he was stupid? He is clearly a jade tree facing the wind, elegant and elegant, OK?


    Ruoxi looked back at Xiao luopin, and saw him looking this way, "OK, you go home and go to bed. It''s too late. You''re OK this summer vacation. You can follow me to the mountains for a walk."


    "Well, sister, I finally know why I didn''t go to your wedding as your only brother when you got married." If frequently said, and then toward their own "silly brother-in-law" wave.


    Xiao luopin felt that his expression was different. Ruoxi wanted to explain that ruoqin was not allowed to attend the wedding because he didn''t want to worry him. After all, when she got married, Xiao luopin was very unhappy.


    After getting on the bus, it was early in the morning. Although the residence was not so far away from here, Ruoxi still felt a little tired.


    "I want to find some more aunts to work for me."


    "Well, the packer is going to find it." Xiao luopin drives and then goes.


    "Busy on the delivery of such a few hours, you can charge by piece, this can effectively control the cost."


    Ruoxi nodded, "you''re right. It''s not easy to earn a thousand dollars."


    So late.


    Xiao luopin looked at her. She was really tired and touched her head: "in fact, the way to earn small money is the same as that of making big money. So, Gu Ruoxi, put your eyes on bigger things and do better. The process is actually the same."Ruoxi knew something and didn''t understand it. Then he leaned on the co driver and said, "OK, I see. Thank you today. I''ll pay you."


    "You two money." Xiao luopin really can''t bear to be so tired and earn so little money.


    On the way back, Ruoxi falls asleep. Xiao luopin looks at her leaning on the co driver. The window of her head keeps ringing. She finally gets home and shouts twice. She doesn''t wake up. Then he bends over to take Ruoxi home.


    Before he asked Qin Chu what she was talking to his brother, she fell asleep.


    If Xi didn''t take a bath and went to sleep, Xiao luopin often worked to this time, sometimes even later, but he was not so tired. Instead, he made his arms covered with bags and itched very much.


    The next day, when Xiao luopin went to a meeting, he always grabbed his arm. At the end of the meeting, Sheng Zihe thought he had gone fishing alone. He couldn''t help asking, "you went fishing last night and didn''t ask us out. You''re not interesting enough."


    Xiao luopin glanced at him, "you can ha, when did I go fishing? I went to help my daughter-in-law and she got a big order yesterday


    Sheng Zihe heard the big order, and got excited: "tens of millions of orders?"


    "Thousands, just arrived."


    When Sheng Zihe heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "that''s really a single.


    By friends merciless ridicule, Xiao luopin also does not care: "just started, it is not easy, but also smile."


    "Tut This all of a sudden become so painful, I''m really not used to it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Xiao luopin looked at Shengzi Qihe''s face. He squinted slightly: "don''t you like her?"


    Sheng Zihe almost choked himself with saliva: "I like her, yes, I like her, but I like her, which doesn''t mean that I love her That... "


    Xiao luopin picked his eyebrows, "which one?"


    "It''s about her profession. What I like is her..." Rice, it''s not her.


    Xiao luopin suddenly hit a knife eye and came over. Sheng Zihe couldn''t stand it all of a sudden and swallowed his saliva: "you, you do Dry, well This look


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think? I, Luo pin, I tell you that we have known each other for more than ten years, but Ruoxi, even if he likes you again, only likes you for a few years, right? You can''t turn against me just because of women, you... " Sheng Zihe said that although he has been with his good friend for so many years, he actually knows Xiao luopin. He doesn''t care what he does. But if he really cares, it''s killing him.


    This is not, to the heaven and earth are OK, to his girlfriend is not happy, this is to frighten him to death?


    The more he asked, the more serious the matter was. Sheng Zihe took a deep breath, "that, that..."


    Xiao luopin gentle smile: "which one in the end?"


    Sheng Zihe''s heart beat fiercely: "please forgive me. I don''t like Ruoxi. I just like the rice Ruoxi cooked for me. I''m..."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "Oh, originally, you only like rice made by Ruoxi, does she know?"


    "Of course she knows Ruoxi. How could she not know?" Sheng Zihe sighed, and then suddenly saw him like this, he really counselled.


    "Oh, so..."


    Sheng Zihe directly surrendered: "luopin, don''t talk to me with this kind of look and tone. I''m moving towards you. Can''t I do it? In fact, it''s aunt Misha. She doesn''t want you to get divorced, right? "


    Of course, he knows that his mother likes Ruoxi more than her own son. He doesn''t know why, so she always pays attention to her own and Ruoxi''s dynamics. He just didn''t expect that his mother''s penetration was so strong that even Sheng Zihe would become a spy.


    "You know, Auntie Misha was very anxious when she heard that you two wanted to divorce. You are her son, and you know you very well, so..."


    "So, you and Ruoxi, the two of you


    "Yes, the two of US performed. I didn''t expect that you really took the bait. Look, you have a girlfriend now. Do you need to thank me now?" Sheng Zi congratulates the way, then looks at Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin nodded, "well, I want to thank you, thank you for your excellent help. I ask Ruoxi, do you know?"


    "Know, know!"


    Xiao luopin nodded, "that is to say, Ruoxi has cheated me with you, right?"


    "She''s going to give up on you. She really gave up on you. I managed to persuade her back. Anyway, even if we tried, the result would not be worse than at that time, so we just..."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "well, I really don''t know her very well. I should More... " In depth, in-depth understanding, my wife.


    Sheng Zihe breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the danger was no longer on her. He was a couple, but he was a classmate. There was no way. It was really difficult to be a man. He had to protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the sound of opening the door when I cooked dinner in Ruoxi, I brought out the soup.


    Xiao luopin changed his shoes at the door, and then looked at Gu Ruoxi. After being busy, he washed his hands, and the two sat down at the table to eat.


    "What are you up to today?"


    "In the study of the next product, and that is, we are also looking for new sources of goods, and we have to recruit people." Although she has not done well in this matter, she found that she has done a lot of preparatory work.


    Xiao luopin nodded, just looked at her, bowed his head and ate slowly.


    If the stream felt that there was a burning sight on his body, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Eat."


    If the stream "Oh" sound, always think he has something, but heard what he said, also did not continue to ask.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Xiao luopin opened his mouth: "you cooked the meal, I''ll wash the dishes."


    Ruoxi looked back at him and said, "well, can you do the dishes?" After all, he was born as a young man, and the food he cooked was really terrible. What would this bowl look like?


    "Of course, I will do the dishes. In my family, men must do housework and help their daughter-in-law. My father now helps my mother. If my mother knows that I bully you, she will break my leg!"


    Ruoxi is very happy to hear that his daughter-in-law is like this, and then he looks at Xiao luopin, lowering his head and cleaning the table seriously. As expected, the handsome man is handsome in everything he does. Even washing dishes in the kitchen is a very beautiful scenery.Ruoxi couldn''t help but raise her lips and feel good. She never thought that her life would be like this, which made her look forward to the future even more.


    Xiao luopin washed the dishes and took a bath by the way. When she came out, Ruoxi was in her study again, planning her small business. She was very serious and attentive. He leaned at the door, holding her chest in both hands, and staring at her serious work.


    When Ruoxi detects his eyes, he still smiles: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you."


    If the brook hears, the face can''t help but a red, "see me why, I what good-looking?"


    "In fact, I''m thinking about a question. When you and Sheng Zihe lied to me, did you consider my feelings?"


    If the stream suddenly raised his head, "what, what?" It''s over, it''s over. Is it discovered that he intentionally delivers rice to Sheng Zihe? How was it discovered?


    Looking at her eyes turning around in a flustered look, Ruoxi touched his head and thought of a way. Before he could think of a way out, the man had come slowly towards her.


    Ruoxi swallows his saliva, and then looks up at him. He is still very handsome, with a straight nose and deep eyes. At this time, he still has a little smile, but she doesn''t know why. She thinks his appearance is really frightening, like Angry look.


    Ruoxi suddenly stood up, "well, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sleepy. Good night."


    When she wanted to run, she was pulled into her arms by Xiao luopin. If Xi wanted to cry without tears, she couldn''t get rid of it, "ha ha, ha ha..."


    "You find it interesting, don''t you?"


    "What, I didn''t find it interesting."


    The man put his hand around his waist and bowed his head: "have you ever considered my feelings?"


    If the stream heart a horizontal: "why should I consider your feeling, do I consider your feeling not enough?"? I''ve endured it for three years. Why can''t I lie to you? "


    In fact, she is quite right. After all, she has been married for three years. In this marriage, he has always been like an outsider. In fact, she is qualified.


    Xiao luopin sighed and looked at the horizontal appearance. She also felt that she was really stupid, "well, look at me being cheated. What do you feel?"


    "Cool, I''m very happy." If Xi Dao doesn''t look at him, he will do it anyway. The hero will do it. Anyway, things have already been like this. What can you do? I''ll cheat you. What can I do


    Xiao luopin suddenly laughed, "in fact, I still quite like your temperament, much better than before."


    "Oh, you are really a wonderful flower. I serve you well. You don''t like it. If I choke you, you like it, right?"


    Xiao luopin''s eyebrow tip picked, "um..." He said, with some smile in his eyebrows, he reached out and touched her head, "well, since this young master has been cheated, what do you feel?"


    "Happy."


    Looking at her drooping eyes, feather eyelashes trembling, her eyelashes are very long, like a small fan, flickering, especially cute, Xiao luopin only felt his heart twitch for a moment, and then circled her slender and soft waist, looked down at her and looked around, still a little nervous.


    "There''s more to be happy about, don''t you?"


    "What?" Ruoxi raised his head to ask him, he bowed his head and gently kissed her. Ruoxi was slightly stunned, then put his hand on his shoulder, and then circled his neck a little bit.


    She put her hands on both sides of the desk, so that she could breathe.


    When leaving her lips, Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly blurred, then looked at him and sucked his nose.


    Her hand was still on his shoulder, and she quietly pulled back her hand, "well, I went to take a bath."


    Xiao luopin pressed her, "do you like it?"


    If the stream nodded, he also nodded, "before I was not good, also did not know you too much, in fact, I know you are a good girl." At least once, two people have known each other for so many years. Naturally, they know the character of renruoxi, but this is also the only way to discover the other side.


    I Xiao luopin thinks that in fact, he should treat her well, not for anything else, even if it is for her sincerity to him, he should also treat her well. As for others, it is probably fate.


    Ruoxi looked at him and said, "Oh, I see."


    "No more?"


    Ruoxi looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "is there anything else?"


    He raised his eyebrows, thought about it and asked, "do you like it?" He asked, his voice was deep and pleasant. Ruoxi blushed and pretended not to hear: "what do you like? I can''t understand what you say." Then she pushed him away, turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    When Ruoxi takes a bath, Xiao luopin is already leaning on the head of the bed and wants to sleep.


    She climbed into bed, and then turned her back to her. She didn''t go out today and was not so sleepy. But reading books, two people must communicate. She pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. She didn''t expect to know that she had cheated him with Sheng Zihe. He was not angry. This is rare enough.


    Xiao luopin saw that she didn''t look at herself on purpose. He put down the book, then turned over and put her in his arms, leaning against her ear and saying, "did you sleep?"


    Ruoxi didn''t speak and pretended to be asleep.


    Xiao luopin, on the contrary, laughed, "Ruoxi..." He said, and then went to kiss her ear, Ruoxi shrunk his neck, "what are you doing?"


    "Let you pretend to sleep!" He said.


    Ruoxi helplessly opened his eyes: "what do you want to do, still let people sleep."


    "Sleep, of course, makes you sleep, but If you want to pretend to sleep and hide from me, I''m sure I won''t let you


    Ruoxi sighed, then opened his eyes, looked up at his firm chin, and then upward was the sexy lips, to the bridge of the nose, and deep eyes. Her fingers pinched the corner of his clothes and held them in the palm of her hand, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Just talk about us." Xiao luopin said.


    "Oh." If the stream nods, what can be said about the two people''s affairs.


    "I''m not a man who hasn''t been in love. I know how to chase girls. We''re starting, right?"


    Ruoxi nodded, "yes."


    She certainly knows that, ah, Xiao luopin is such an excellent person. Even if it is not excellent, there are a lot of girls who like him, so she knows it.


    "I had a girl I liked very much. She was always in my heart, but I couldn''t find her."


    Ruoxi''s face darkened, and she knew that the girl was Mu Wan. She suddenly felt that she was not interested in listening and felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    She turned her back and said, "well, you go on, how much do you like her?"


    "Just like it."


    Ruoxi felt that his eyes were sour, and then he moved his hand away from his waist, which made him uncomfortable. If Mu Wan didn''t go away, he would not marry him. She sighed and didn''t understand. Why did he say this?


    "You know, I''ve been kidnapped."


    Of course, she knows. Ruoxi looks back at him and feels strange. Isn''t she talking about Muwan? Why did she talk about kidnapping? What''s the mess?


    "If there was no her, I would not have been the person I am now. However, there were a lot of things in that year that I couldn''t remember, even I can''t remember what she looked like


    Ruoxi suddenly turned around and said, "ah, the girl you said you can''t forget is that?"


    Xiao luopin looked at her attitude 180 degrees turn, "what are you doing?"


    Ruoxi nodded, "you keep talking, you keep talking!"


    Just not interested in listening, now a very interested look, "I don''t want to say."


    "Tell me quickly. In fact, I''d like to know what that girl looks like in your mind."


    "I''ve always wanted to find her. I think we should have been in love, and I don''t want to let her down, but she never came to me. In addition, at that time, we had such a bad bedtime, so in this marriage, you must have suffered a lot."


    "Well, I see." Ruoxi nods. "Well, do you still miss her?"


    "Since I want to start with you, I can''t think about her any more. After all After all these years, I hope to find her one day and thank her


    Ruoxi nodded, "well, well, I know."


    "That''s it?" Xiao luopin felt that Ruoxi''s reaction was a little calm, very calm. He couldn''t touch her pulse. "You really understand, right?"


    "Yes, I really understand, really understand, ha ha, ha ha!" Ruoxi is very happy, and then gently around his neck, which makes Xiao luopin even more puzzled.


    Ruoxi a pair of big eyes looking at him, he is also looking at her, two people''s line of sight in the bedroom is a bit ambiguous, Ruoxi inhaled nose, and then blinked and blinked at her smile.


    Xiao luopin also stares at her, the man''s fingers hook her hair, hook to the ear, show her delicate ears, he approached, kiss her ear, Ruoxi''s neck shrinks again, "what do you do?"


    "What do you say?"


    "How do I know what you''re doing?" Ruoxi said that he would push him. In a word, everything happened too unexpectedly. The man held her ear, and Ruoxi felt like an electric current running through her whole body.


    Her hand clutched at his waist. "Too, too fast?"


    "Fast?" After three years of marriage, he only touched her, and she still felt fast?


    In a word, if the stream was kissed by him, the whole person was stupefied, and the man''s fingers strongly clasped her and put her against the bed.If he doesn''t do anything, he''s really not a man.


    She always thought that it would take a long time for two people to get to this point.


    But, she was wrong, in short, in the night when she thought nothing could happen, everything happened.


    If the stream closed his eyes, could not describe the feeling, can only tightly embrace her shoulder, buried himself in his arms.


    Xiao luopin gasped and looked at the man in his arms. He felt like he was going crazy.


    At the end of everything, when Ruoxi was in his arms and slept in the past, Xiao luopin suddenly had an illusion of deja vu. He was very familiar, but seemed to be strange. Some things were in front of him, which seemed to make him feel that when he wanted to catch hold of it, there was such a fog.


    He tilted his head to look at her, did not expect, just with her not long ago, he unexpectedly


    Maybe it''s really too long without women?


    When he tilted his head and looked at her face, Xiao luopin pulled away her sweaty hair and began to laugh. Obviously, he also liked his present state. Even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t cheat himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Ruoxi wakes up, Xiao luopin also hasn''t got up. He hugs her and sleeps heavily.


    She wanted to get up and was afraid to wake him up.


    Only here, consumption, man''s face buried in his neck socket, hot air in the neck, let her neck itch, even hot.


    Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the picture of his heart beating and blushing last night.


    When Xiao luopin opened his eyes, he looked at Ruoxi''s red face and snickered. He asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    If the brook cough cough, "seven pairs, how?" And then I went straight out of bed.


    Xiao luopin stares at her thin back and can''t help laughing. In fact, he didn''t think about what she did to her last night. It''s just that when the mood comes and the atmosphere comes, it''s natural and it happens.


    Ruoxi cooks in the kitchen and breathes a breath. If she likes this kind of thing, she doesn''t have to be coquettish. In short, she is such a big person.


    She went to wash rice, and then wanted to cook some porridge. Fortunately, Xiao luopin was restrained, not too much, and her body did not feel any discomfort.


    Strong arm, will her in the arms, the man''s face buried in her neck, if the brook neck is very itchy, or mouth way: "you release!"


    "Let go of it for what?" Xiao luopin encircles her, also did not expect that he should not exclude her at all, even he has some expectations, which he did not expect.


    Ruoxi has a light fragrance and it smells good.


    "What kind of meal? Sheng Zihe said yesterday that he liked your cooking very much. "


    Gu Ruoxi pushed him, but he pushed him into the kitchen. The man''s lips pressed down. Ruoxi took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect that two people had been together for a long time. He was so bored.


    "What are you pushing me for?" He asked with a smile in his eyes. If Xi looked back at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Shouldn''t I laugh?" Xiao luopin said.


    If the stream head down to wash vegetables, Xiao luopin took over her dishes, "I help you wash, help you wash."


    "No need to..."


    "I do the dishes and you cook." He said, bending over in front of the dish.


    Ruoxi looks at his slender fingers washing vegetables a little bit, and he has a little indescribable feeling in his heart. It turns out that life can be like this, not just waiting and loneliness.


    She came forward, gently circled his waist, put her face on his back, and did not speak.


    Xiao luopin was slightly stunned, but did not speak, let him hold.


    For a long time, he stood up. Ruoxi made a small cold dish, and steamed bread was made on the cage drawer.


    Breakfast, eat unprecedented delicious. Xiao luopin still had to go to work, put her arm around Ruoxi and let her kiss hard on the sofa before leaving.


    Ruoxi''s whole people are a little surprised, waiting for him to go, just can''t help laughing.


    When Xiao luopin went to work, the whole person''s feeling was different. Sheng Zihe said "tut" twice, "ouch, is this the rhythm of intending to abuse dogs?"


    Xiao luopin didn''t speak. He looked down at the plan. Sheng Zihe looked at his face full of spring breeze and said, "ouch, it''s really rare for you to look like this in recent years. It was very fierce last night."


    Xiao luopin frowned, fierce can not be counted, but how can friends see it, which makes him slightly squint his eyes, "are you special leisure recently, staring at me every day?" Just stare at her. How did he fall in love with Ruoxi? "


    "No, it''s not uncommon for you to look like this. We are also very curious." Sheng Zihe winked at him.


    Xiao luopin sighed. Forget it. What''s this.


    "All right, you don''t have to be wordy. Is that your credit?" For her own and Ruoxi this matter, Sheng Zihe is indeed meritorious.


    "Really, that''s OK. Let Ruoxi treat me to dinner and make some for me. I''ll go to your house with Li Yin in the evening, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll ask her. If she has time to serve you, you can come over."


    "I''m going to eat. Ruoxi has to have time." Sheng Zihe said, and then swaggered away.


    Ruoxi thought it was OK when she received a phone call saying that she was going to have a meal at home. Anyway, she was just starting her work, so it was OK. An''an also said that Ruoxi asked if his friends would mind. If they didn''t mind, they would eat together. Anyway, the house she and Xiao luopin lived in was a 170 square house, and the living room was big enough No problem with people.


    Xiao luopin met a client in the afternoon, so he went back later than Li Yin and Sheng Zihe to his home.


    As he drove home, he called Ruoxi and asked if he had anything to bring.


    If Xi is cooking in the kitchen, an an is playing a game. Sheng Zihe and Li Yin are playing games. They don''t know what they are playing. In short, they speak very loud.


    Ann looked at Ruoxi and was happy for her friends. Looking at Ruoxi, she called, "need, do you want to go to the supermarket? If you go, bring me coriander. When I went today, I forgot, or if you have anything you want to eat, buy some more."


    "Good."


    His friend came to eat at home for the first time. Ruoxi didn''t want to make it too simple, with meat and vegetable and soup.


    When Xiao luopin went shopping, he bought some juice. In fact, he didn''t know what kind of flavor Ruoxi preferred. He bought several kinds of juice. After thinking about the refrigerator at home, it seemed that there was nothing for her to eat. She bought some fruit, yogurt and snacks.When he wheeled his cart to check out, when he came to the checkout aisle, he saw something on the shelf, found one of his own size, and then threw it into the shopping cart.


    Ruoxi is only 25 years old, and I don''t know if she has any plans to have children. In short, these things are available.


    A car ran into him without news, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter." He said, when he raised his head, the other side suddenly laughed, "Xiao luopin!"


    Xiao luopin looked at the person pushing the shopping cart, but also slightly stunned: "Mu Wan?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Mu Wan obviously didn''t expect to see him here.


    Xiao luopin laughed and said, "well, it''s quite a coincidence. When did you return home?"


    "In recent months."


    "You live near here?"


    "Yes." Xiao luopin said, "what about you? Are you around?"


    Mu Wan said the name of the community, just near the mall, from the very near.


    "When I just lived in and wanted to go back to China for development, I bought it. No, I got a foothold after I came back."


    Xiao luopin''s mobile phone rang, "sorry, I took the call."


    "You''ve got it. I''ve got all the dishes that don''t need coriander. Have you bought them?"


    "Well, at the checkout, you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute." Xiao luopin Road, the voice is a bit of his own did not notice the tenderness.


    Wood Wan saw him hang up the phone, also smile to ask: "if river?"


    "Yes." Xiao luopin said.


    Mu Wan nodded, "but I didn''t expect that primary school girl has become your wife." There was a faint regret in her words.


    "But Nen is also fate."


    "I''ll go first." Xiao luopin said, looking back, "empty get together."


    Mu Wan nodded, and Mu Jing came over with yogurt in her arms. "Sister, that, that is not that..."


    Before Mu Jing finished, she was covered by Mu Wan. Xiao luopin did not speak or even looked back.


    Mu Jing took her sister''s hand and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t that the person you like? The person you like is taken away by means. Why don''t you let it be said? Why are you so song? That woman is obviously very resourceful. If it is not for you, he He died long ago. "


    Xiao luopin frowned, as if he didn''t hear it. He checked out and left.


    Mu Wan stares at Xiao luopin''s back and looks dark. "Go, don''t yell at this kind of thing. What are you shouting about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin carried a big bag and a small bag home, and Ruoxi took the things in his hand, "it''s hard."


    He smiles. "What can I do for you?"


    "No, I don''t have time to serve the seniors. Go and entertain them."


    Xiao luopin looked at two people playing games on the sofa and sighed, "ah, you two came here with empty claws. Can you face me?"


    "I come to you like my own home. What face do I want? Ruoxi, you pick me two thousand catties of peaches, and I buy you employee benefits, OK?"


    Ruoxi came out with a spatula, "really? Who are you going to give it to? "


    "It''s not that there''s no special gift for customers. This kind of gift is better. Now people are all sentimental. They have to eat this kind of pure natural and pollution-free. I think it''s not bad for you."


    "That''s right, that''s it." Ruoxi is very happy.


    Sheng Zihe raised his head and squeezed his eyes toward Xiao luopin and gave him a look that I was very good at.


    Xiao luopin looks at him, he is smart!


    Li Yin looked up: "I brought wine here, so you can rest assured."


    the dinner in Ruoxi is very rich, with fish, of course, as well as chicken, sour soup, fat beef, refreshing cold dishes. Sheng Zihe looked at a table of dishes, "Ruoxi, you are very good, if you open a restaurant, it will be hot."


    "What''s hot? It''s hot. I''m not a professional. I like to do it at ordinary times. I''m just reluctant to import." Said Ruoxi, taking off her apron.


    Xiao luopin did not expect his daughter-in-law''s ability is really not small, rubbed her small head, "hard, hard."


    Plus ANN, five people, happy to eat, happy to say.


    Ruoxi is more happy to see everyone eat all the food.


    After eating, Sheng Zihe said about the order, "this is true. You can pack it, and then I can send it."


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "OK, then I''ll give you the cost. I''ll give you the whole amount of the goods except the expenses."


    "Don''t mention it. You can''t earn a little."


    "Where can I earn my own, if I earn others?"


    Xiao luopin couldn''t help laughing. He was not very old, but he was quite able to come.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Five people are playing cards together. When it''s nearly 12 o''clock, a group of people will leave. Ruoxi goes to the kitchen to clean up. Xiao luopin is helping. He closes his eyebrows. Ruoxi slightly tilts his head, but he still sees the slightest worry in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you? Not happy? "


    "Nothing." Xiao luopin said, wipe the dishes washed by Ruoxi and put them into the cupboard.


    After finishing cleaning up, when Ruoxi takes a bath and climbs onto the bed, Xiao luopin takes her out into his arms and kisses her.


    Ruoxi gasped gently, buckled his neck, and his clothes were thrown under the bed by her, while he was clasped in his arms.


    Xiao luopin got up and took off his coat. Ruoxi blushed: "yesterday, just..."


    "It was yesterday, and I miss you very much today."


    Ruoxi blushed, gently holding him, close to his ear, "in fact, I also miss you very much."


    If you like each other very much, you will naturally like to do such intimate things with him.


    Ruoxi only felt that tonight was different from yesterday. Xiao luopin seemed to have something on his mind and lost his sense of propriety.


    He took her to take a bath. She was sleepy in his arms. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She still wants to know why he is suddenly like this. She doesn''t want two people just started, let her feel unhappy, and then he himself has not been resolved. Isn''t marriage like this? If two people are together, it means that one more person and one idea can better accompany each other and make the other feel happy?


    Ruoxi thinks that she is not a hypocritical person. She likes him very much. She likes him generously and has nothing to hide. Of course, she also likes to be nice to each other.


    Xiao luopin held his head to look at her. Her fingers gently rubbed his face, and her snow-white arm hooked his neck. She leaned up and kissed her, "can you tell me? If it''s convenient, I''d like to be your listener. If there''s anything I can do with you. "


    In fact, Xiao luopin didn''t think it would be like this. When she was young in love, everyone talked about it, and she also talked about it. But when she grew up, she sometimes felt troublesome. Of course, she didn''t have so much energy. Now, she found that there was such a person around. At least, she would be a listener.


    Together, he liked this sentence. He leaned on the head of the bed, circled her, and his fingers were on his back. "I met Mu Wan today when I was in the supermarket."


    Ruoxi only felt a pain in his heart, so he was in a bad mood?


    Looking at her bite lip, uncomfortable look, Xiao luopin instead smile, kiss her mouth, "why, what kind of expression is this?"


    If Xi doesn''t speak and then looks at Xiao luopin, what does she want to say? After all, two people are just a few days away. What expression should she have?


    Are you happy? But this expression, she really can not show.


    Xiao luopin also knows that he has just pressed his daughter-in-law on the bed, and then he talks about other people. Probably no one will be very happy.


    "Yours."


    Ruoxi raised his head and asked, "what?"


    "I''m yours."


    If Xi''s face turned red, she looked away from her eyes, and then climbed from his arms to her pillow and turned her back to him. She really did not know what the love words on the bed would be like.


    Since I don''t want to live with my wife like that, I will not start with you if you don''t want to follow me


    "Well, I see. I know you are a man of measure. You can handle these things very well." Ruoxi said, then turned around and looked at him, "luopin, if you like her or want to be with me, please tell me, don''t hide it from me."


    she doesn''t want to be between two people because others become bad.


    "Good." Xiao luopin should, and then the hand in a little irregular, looking at her blush, can not help but smile, "I think again."


    If the stream beat him, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao luopin hugged her, "I didn''t expect that you are really addictive."


    Ruoxi:


    When Ruoxi woke up the next day, it was already noon. She really didn''t expect that Xiao luopin''s energy was so good that they tossed about until it was almost dawn that he went to work.


    He left a note on the table.


    Ruoxi looks at the note left by him, and his heart is warm and considerate. He also cares and nourishes him. He feels very happy. But when he thinks of Mu Wan, Ruoxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, he frowns gently. That feeling is very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Sighed, she also let himself not think more, after all, this is Xiao luopin''s matter, he can solve it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao luopin got to the company, during the lunch break, he lay on the sofa and sent a wechat to Ruoxi, asking if she was awake.Ruoxi wanted to cook, but soon got a call. It was a takeaway from a hotel.


    She had dinner and called Xiao luopin, "I received lunch, thank you."


    "Well, eat more, and you don''t have much meat." Xiao luopin is lying on the sofa, and Sheng Zihe comes over. He also thinks that Xiao luopin is so tired and crooked when he talks about love.


    "Well, I see."


    Waiting for Xiao luopin to hang up, he sighed: "I met Mu Wan when I went to the supermarket yesterday."


    "Who?" Sheng Zihe thought that he had heard something wrong, "returned home?"


    "Well, after returning home, I found a problem. She may be the person I''m looking for."


    Sheng Zihe directly sat up and said, "it''s over. If she''s the one you''re looking for, then What about that? "


    "Before, I would have married her." Xiao luopin said.


    Sheng Zihe only felt that it was over, it was over, "if it was really him, it was not really over? You''ve been sleeping in someone else. What if they have a child? Aren''t you finished completely? "


    Xiao luopin mouth a draw: "children, where the children?"


    "Xiao luopin, what you hurt at that time was your brain, but it was not the place. Two people lived together. So, don''t you remember clearly that you rolled the sheets? If it''s Mu Wan, how can you not make a child? "


    "Don''t you..."


    "I''m not trying to scare you. What are you going to do if you really mess up the kids?"


    Xiao luopin didn''t think about this question. "I don''t think it''s possible. If she has children, why doesn''t she come to me?"


    "Why did she suddenly go to America? She likes you so much, doesn''t she? " Sheng Zihe thought that this problem was simply too terrible. "If Ruoxi knows, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Xiao luopin frowned and could not speak.


    Sheng Zihe patted his small chest: "God, you just got along with Ruoxi for a few days. How can this happen? If you have a child, what can you do?"


    Xiao luopin glared at him, "where, where''s the child?"


    "I said in case, I said in case, if Mu Wan went abroad to give birth to you, what should I do?"


    "Shut up."


    Sheng Zihe suddenly became nervous. "I want to, too. I want to shut up, but I can''t shut up. I think Ruoxi is so pathetic." Moreover, he would never be able to go to his house for dinner as he did yesterday.


    has the final say that this bed can''t be casually filled. After all, the woman''s stomach is not enough. Sheng Zi has swallowed her slobber and called her ex girlfriends directly. After two hours of play, he was relieved to make sure they were not pregnant.


    You said it was a good time. If you had a child, it would have been a mess?


    In case you meet someone you like, even if the woman is more generous, but there is a child in the middle, and the mother of the child, this relationship is very complicated for two people in the marriage, and some contradictions are difficult to reconcile, and the feelings of this kind of thing can not bear to wear.


    Xiao luopin had been lying on the sofa leisurely, now, he sat on the sofa, thinking that if there was such a possibility, he suddenly became very irritable.


    People are like this, no matter how long love before, no matter how much they want to find each other before, but when they find another woman and start with her, they are not willing to face the past. This is probably what people often say, like the new and hate the old?


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi drove into the mountain in the afternoon. She found two summer jobs. One was her brother, Gu ruoqin, and the other was Uncle Liang''s son. Despite the two young men, they were very capable.


    Sheng Zihe''s order, of course, she knows that there are some elements of human feelings, but as her own person, Ruoxi certainly can''t make money from him. She just helps her, and she doesn''t know much about it, even if she is familiar with the business.


    To load Sheng Zihe''s goods, more than 300 cases of his own car must not work. Ruoxi went to find a pickup truck and sent it to Sheng Zihe.


    A lot of customers received the goods she sent, and the feedback was good. The customers who placed an order for him placed another order, which was more than that at that time.


    Ruoxi is simply surprised, that is to say, she has just started to work, and the delivery volume has reached 1000 kg, that is to say, there should be nearly 10000 kg of goods.


    Liang Shu''s peaches are certainly not enough. If the river starts to find supplies, the peaches nearby are either too small and uneven, or the sweetness is not enough.


    Then she had to go to other places to find them. She had just started. Naturally, she didn''t know much about peaches. She had to take uncle Liang to find the goods. Then she called to order the packaging and asked aunt Liang to find someone else. Because the order was very urgent, she didn''t have many people, and her mobile phone ran out of power.


    Xiao luopin called Gu Ruoxi when he was off duty. He didn''t get through the phone. He didn''t see her for a long time. She was wondering.


    I drove straight to the mountains.


    Although it is a mountain, it is relatively close to the city, which can be regarded as a village in the city.


    When he arrived at Gu''s home, Gu ruoqin was not there, so he directly found uncle Liang.


    Ruoqin is loading peaches with Liang Han, the son of Liang family. The two young men are wandering under the shed.


    "Ruoqin, your brother-in-law is here."


    Gu ruoqin is really not very familiar with this brother-in-law, that is to say, he has just become familiar with him these days. When he saw him, he was somewhat restrained, "sister, brother-in-law, you are here."


    Xiao luopin didn''t see Ruoxi''s car, "where''s your sister?"


    "My sister went to find the goods, has been out for a long time, her mobile phone is probably out of power."


    When Gu Ruoxi and uncle Liang came back, it was already eight o''clock. Aunt Liang cooked some dishes. Looking at Xiao luopin''s suit and clothes, his temperament and way of doing things, she felt that he was extraordinary. He was afraid that the reception at home was not proper. Fortunately, Xiao luopin had no airs. If he often ate with him at the same table, he was always pickling rice. For this brother-in-law, he really didn''t know what to do Say something.


    Liang Shu and Ruoxi came back together. When Ruoxi saw Xiao luopin''s car, he was quite surprised.


    She got out of the car and saw Xiao luopin smoking at the gate of the hospital.


    Looking at her back, he went to open the door. Ruoxi was very happy when he saw him: "how did you come here?"


    "Well, I didn''t answer the phone."


    "I''m sorry, my cell phone is out of power. I don''t have a charger in my car."


    Xiao luopin hugged her, "aunt Liang left you a meal."


    Ruoxi ate some food in a hurry, and then ordered to load the goods. It is summer now, and the people in the village also sleep late. Aunt Liang goes to find someone to work. The aunt is also diligent. It''s cool in the day, and the price is good.


    Xiao luopin looked at her busy, who thought her small business so easy to start, but also made a model.


    If Xi can bear hardships, she has not suffered less since childhood. Under the lamp, everyone is working, and she has no idea what she is writing with her small notebook.He walked over, if the stream turned back, "or, you go home first, I may take a long time."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Otherwise, you can go back to ruoqin first. The house there has been redecorated. It''s very clean. There''s also a place to take a bath. There are many rooms. Do you go back to sleep first?"


    Xiao luopin stood behind her, looking at her small notebook, remember some agent phone, "without you, how can I sleep?"


    His voice was low and deliberately lowered, which made people feel that his voice was very hoarse. Ruoxi''s face turned red all at once. Fortunately, his voice was so small that he could not be laughed at.


    She looked back at him, Xiao luopin touched her head: "I went to the car to have a rest, but I didn''t sleep much yesterday."


    Ruoxi''s face turned red, he glanced at her forehead, and then left with great pride.


    Leaving Ruoxi blushing and heart beating, how many catties of peaches can I receive tomorrow.


    Soft can not send, packing, after busy work is almost 12 o''clock.


    She was tired and Xiao luopin was tired, so she didn''t want to drive back to the city all night.


    Gu ruoqin made the bed for two people because his parents were not there.


    "Take me around?"


    Ruoxi frowned, "now?" This big night.


    "Otherwise, where there is time, someone wants to start a business, naturally there is no time to go shopping with me. Therefore, choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun." Xiao luopin said.


    "If you keep the door, let''s go for a walk."


    When Ruoxi went out, he saw that he had already opened the door, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s so dark. Drive."


    Ruoxi: Well, just drive. It''s surrounded by mountains. There''s a scenic spot nearby. It''s under construction. When I was young, Ruoxi used to come here late.


    The people in the village, cool, and have no nightlife entertainment, all sleep.


    So when the car drove out along the cement road in the village, there was no one.


    When you get to the scenic area, there are woods all around, and you can hear the sound of insects. When you get out of the village, there are no street lights around. It''s dark. On the contrary, people feel a little scared.


    Xiao luopin stopped the car and turned off the engine. Then he held her in his arms. When Ruoxi looked up at him, his hand had already reached into his clothes.


    Ruoxi looked around and said, "what are you doing, you..."


    "Miss you."


    If the river widened his eyes, looking at the usual solemn Xiao luopin, suddenly not calm, "you..."


    "Ruoqin is still a child, and the sound insulation of the house here is not good. You don''t know you, and you don''t know how to restrain yourself."


    Ruoxi was in a trance, and then his clothes were stripped, "you..."


    Xiao luopin kisses his neck, if the stream pushes him, "Xiao luopin, how about if you don''t do it all night?"


    "I will think about it." He was not polite. He went to kiss her. Ruoxi was sorry. Although it was in the car, it was in the suburbs. She refused to cooperate. Xiao luopin laughed. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything about her today. But after seeing her, he didn''t want to bear to think of her taste.


    He touched the button of the seat, adjusted the seat, and turned over directly to the co driver.


    He drives a cross-country road with a large space. Although Ruoxi is tall among girls, it is thin, so it looks very petite under him.


    "Luopin, I...." She pushed him. "I didn''t take a shower." Today, I ran outside for a day and didn''t take a bath at all.


    "Very fragrant."


    Therefore, no matter what kind of excuse Ruoxi looks for, he will not let her go in the end.


    It was two o''clock when the two returned.


    Ruoqin had already gone to bed, two people took a bath, Xiao luopin hugged her, lying on her bed with pink sheets, and soon fell asleep.


    When he fell asleep, Xiao luopin had a dream. In the dream, a thin girl gently took off his coat and hung her head. He crawled over and hugged her, "how sweet you are, how I like it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Xiao luopin saw him embracing her and kissing devoutly, "do you like it or not?"


    The girl nodded and he grinned.


    The girl buried her face in his arms and just laughed.


    Waiting for the night, he secretly ran from his room, and then stood in front of the bed, "I am afraid of a person, would you like to accompany me?"


    When Xiao luopin woke up, it was already light.


    If the river is still in his arms, she rarely sleeps in bed, and she is also rare to wake up early.


    Here, there is no clothes for him. Ruoxi finds ruoqin''s shorts and short sleeves for him. He wears them and feels like a child.


    She left her clothes at the end of the bed when Ruoxi had taken a bath. She had a large number of kissing marks on her chest. He reached out and put her hair behind his ear and kissed him on the cheek.


    Xiao luopin was a little lost in his mind. Because of the kidnapping, he forgot some things. Those things were always presented in the form of dreams. He did not remember the girl or even the place. He had seen a psychologist and probably was too afraid of what happened at that time. He chose to hide, chose to escape, and naturally forgot to take him home The girl.


    His people are better, but those memories are hidden by him in his body. Xiao luopin has a headache when he thinks of this. He remembers her in his dream, remembers that he fell in love with her, and vaguely remembers that she used to take good care of him, but he can''t remember her appearance in any case.


    Her face, always fuzzy, she can''t see clearly.


    Even if he forgot, he could still vaguely remember some pictures. The girl was very kind to him. He didn''t dislike him for being a fool, and he promised not to forget her.


    But I can''t remember her after all.


    This is one of the important reasons why the relationship with Ruoxi is not good after three years of marriage. He always thinks that it is her arrival that prevents him from looking for that person.


    Sometimes fate is like this, he and Ruoxi together, he thought that his dream would be far away, but it happened, and frequently came out, looking at the sweet sleeping girl, he knew that she really liked him, because he loved him, loved him, so he loved her recklessly, he didn''t want to fail.


    Xiao luopin sighed and felt that he had been bullying her.


    When Ruoxi opened her eyes, she hid her face in his arms with her beautiful eyes on Xiao luopin, "early."


    "Good morning." He bowed his head, put his arm around her waist, and kissed her ear. "Hungry?"


    Ruoxi shook his head, "you get up quickly, and then go home to change clothes and go to work."


    Xiao luopin didn''t know how he was, and suddenly he was not willing to give up. Although the two people had a really good life, they were very reluctant to give up.


    Hold her in your arms and kiss her like a baby.


    If the stream heart is trembling, he can feel his sincerity, her hand on his shoulder, "OK, you get off, I''m going to get dressed." After washing clothes yesterday, he didn''t know what bad taste it was. In short, he threw them to the end of the bed for her.


    "Yes."


    Ruoxi: Looking up, his face was red. Xiao luopin bowed his head, and suddenly he was stunned. Looking at her like this, he felt that he had seen her before. He looked at her, put his arm around her thin waist, and locked her in his arms, and he kissed her recklessly.


    In the morning, Ruoxi was kissed out of breath by him, "OK."


    He held her face and looked at her beautiful eyes with water light, "Ruoxi..."


    "Well?"


    "If one day, you find that there are more problems between us, will you always be by my side like now?"


    Ruoxi thought for a moment, then leaned against his arms, "I will." After all, she loved him so much and waited for him so long.


    Xiao luopin nodded and felt that it was necessary to ask Mu Wan about some things. Otherwise, the taste in his heart was not good.


    Xiao luopin drives home, Ruoxi stands in front of the car, and suddenly thinks that he will press her in the car and ravage her. His appearance immediately feels embarrassed.


    Xiao luopin sat in the cab and couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he could see what his daughter-in-law had in mind. He hooked his hook finger, and Ruoxi put his head down and said, "why?"


    The man reached for her in his arms. He put his head out of the window and kissed him.


    If the stream is in a hurry, it is in the village. If it is seen, it must be laughed at.


    "Well, you''re not going to make a fuss." She pushed him away.


    Xiao luopin saw that she was particularly embarrassed to come, "wait for me. If you don''t go home tonight, please tell me that I''ll come to you."


    Ruoxi nodded and blushed.


    Xiao luopin is about to start the car. After thinking about it or asking, "do you want children?"


    "What?" If Xi couldn''t keep up with his thinking, how could he come here all at once?"Yesterday..." He said.


    Ruoxi understood it all at once. He didn''t have any measures. He flushed and bled, "I Do you like it? "


    Xiao luopin thought for a while, although he was not old, but his father was older, naturally he wanted to have one. He looked at her and said, "at this age, it''s more suitable to be a father."


    Ruoxi nodded, "OK, if you like children, we will have them."


    If the stream wants to go, Xiao luopin grabs her wrist, "how about you, you..."


    "As long as it''s yours, I will." Then she went in.


    Xiao luopin felt that his heart wanted to be changed. He inherited his father''s appearance. He didn''t lack a little girl since childhood, but she never felt this kind of feeling, which made people feel very comfortable.


    He went home, changed his clothes and went to the company.


    Just thinking that Mu Wan might have been the person he was, he was a little upset.


    At noon, he called Gu Ruoxi, listened to her go out again, frowned: "then how do you eat at noon?"


    "I''ll just have something to eat. If you work hard, I''ll hang up first."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Sheng Zihe''s face full of gossip, "what are you looking at?"


    "You show your love. Did you tell Ruoxi about that?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and talk." Sheng Zihe said that he was really anxious to death.


    "I see."


    "I don''t think you know at all. In short, you want to serve snacks. Do you know?" Sheng Zihe felt that he was an old lady, but he was worried about his life.


    Xiao luopin sandwiched a dish, "good." But it''s a little tasteless.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Mu Wan went to work, Mu Jing came over and said, "elder sister, you didn''t really forget him, did you?"


    Mu Wan sighed: "how to forget, how not to forget?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "If you forget, you''ll start all over again. If you don''t forget, you''ll fight for it." Mu Jing said that in short, she hoped her sister would strive for her own happiness.


    "But he''s married."


    "His parents forced him to marry that marriage, but he didn''t want to marry himself. So, don''t give up. After all, you like him so long, don''t you?"


    Mu Wan was a little uncomfortable, "but I heard him call. The relationship between him and Ruoxi should be good." People can always feel these things very easily sometimes.


    She always feels that Ruoxi and Xiao luopin are not so simple. After all, they have been married for three years, and their attitude can be seen.


    Mu Jing sighed, "forget it, I don''t want to take care of your own affairs. Don''t forget, and..."


    Mu Wan''s face changed: "you..."


    Mu Jing turned around and left, leaving her alone with a lot of worries.


    ¡­¡­


    One of the important reasons why Xiao luopin hasn''t found that person before is that he can''t find him. Because he has no direction, he sometimes looks like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He overhears Mu Wan''s words, but he can actually check it. If he has the direction, he can make up for it. If not Let''s talk about it.


    Because I have been looking for so many years, that person must not like himself. If he likes, he will come back to find him. Maybe everyone is young. Later, the girl grew up and found a more suitable person.


    This matter naturally falls on Sheng Zihe. When Sheng Zihe looks for a suitable person, he feels that his heart is really a bit unbearable. What should he do if there is something he should not find out?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Zihe felt that his pressure was really great.


    In short, Sheng Zihe thinks that it is mu Wan that is very likely. When Ruoxi and Xiao luopin got married, Mu Wan suddenly left without informing anyone.


    When I was chatting with people that day, I suddenly talked about this matter, which made people feel very strange.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Xiao luopin looked at Sheng Zihe and said, "if it''s true, what can I do? What if there''s nothing? If I didn''t get married and didn''t start over, she would probably keep her promise if she came back to me After all, even if he doesn''t remember her appearance, he still remembers his promise to go back to him.


    But Now, he starts with Ruoxi. After all, he has been looking for her for so many years, but he hasn''t found her This is probably fate and his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi has been unable to go home. The price of peaches collected by the agent is very high, but the quality is good. Her requirements are not high. She just feels that she has just started. Don''t think about eating a fat man. Take it slowly.


    But in the evening, there was a problem when the goods were delivered. The machine that printed the order number suddenly broke down. She had to send more than 1000 pieces at once. She could only write by hand.


    When Xiao luopin arrived there, she saw that Ruoxi wrote express bills one by one. Her hands were soft.


    Xiao luopin looks at her like this, can only let ruoqin help him write.


    Ruoxi sighed and looked at the thick pile of express orders. She was almost collapsed and had no time to eat dinner.


    It''s hot in summer, and she doesn''t have a warehouse. She can only store peaches in Uncle Liang''s garage. The weather is so hot that she can''t breathe.


    She promised to deliver the goods today. In a word, it was already four o''clock in the morning, waiting for the staff of the express company to bring the new machine.


    Xiao didn''t want to work hard at night, but he didn''t want to start a business when she was not working hard.


    He can''t go back home again. He can only live in the village. Ruoxi takes a bath and lies on the bed. He doesn''t have the heart to toss her. He just sits on the bed, kneading her shoulders and kneading her legs.


    Ruoxi lies on the pillow and falls asleep soon.


    The next day, Ruoxi just got up and received a call from the customer. The customer was very angry: "did you deliver the goods?"


    "I did."


    "If the goods are delivered, why can''t we find the logistics information?"


    If the stream frown, "impossible, we can certainly find logistics information, can not be found."


    "If you check it yourself, you really don''t understand. You have just started to do it. I give you such a large list, but you seize the opportunity. As a new person in the industry, you are such a failure to trust others. How can your dishonest attitude make you bigger? I have talked with you, and I think you are very thoughtful and want to make things bigger Do a good job, delivery is delivery, no delivery is no delivery, why lie? "The other side said a big chase, Ruoxi was confused. She knew that she had just started and took such a large list. She knew that her ability was limited, but she had tried her best to do this thing. What she could do was to do it. However, the other side said such words, which also made him suffer a lot.


    "I tell you, if you can''t deliver the goods on time, you should compensate me for all the losses." The other side said, it is no longer just the order is said those nice words.


    "OK, if it doesn''t arrive as scheduled, I''ll send it to you again." Ruoxi said, and then held back his tears.


    Xiao luopin looked at the tears in her eyes, and suddenly woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, looking at her pathetic look.


    Ruoxi shook his head, "nothing, maybe it was too smooth at the beginning, and suddenly said some ugly words, I can''t stand it."


    "Or not?"


    "No, at the beginning, I can''t give up just because I encounter a little difficulty, can I?" Ruoxi said, tears still flash in his eyes.


    Xiao luopin sighed and held her in her arms, "OK, OK, you can cry if you want, don''t hold it in your heart."


    If the brook lies on his shoulder, "I just feel that I have really tried my best to do this thing, but there is no good result, so I feel bad."


    Xiao luopin gently patted her on the shoulder, "it is very difficult to do something, and it is even more difficult to do a good job. After a lot of efforts, it may not achieve the expected effect Normal, you''ve already worked hard, you''ve done your best, you''ve tried your best, so you''ll do your best to listen to the destiny. When the problem comes, just deal with the problem. Don''t let the emotion control you. If there''s a problem, you can solve the problem. "


    "Well, I see." Ruoxi nods.


    Xiao luopin patted her on the shoulder, Ruoxi called the express company and asked what the situation was.


    Express company also asked a circle, do not know why.


    While waiting for Ruoxi to reply to the customer, the customer was even more dissatisfied. She just yelled at her and said a lot of negative words. Ruoxi thought about running with Uncle Liang all over the mountain in the weather of nearly 40 degrees in recent days. Everyone was staying up late and working overtime, but when there was no specific reason, Ruoxi was very frustrated.


    Xiao luopin called Sheng Zihe and said he didn''t go to the company today.


    If the river sits in the corridor at the door, blowing the wind, the mood is a little bad.


    If Qin didn''t dare to find her sister''s trouble, Xiao luopin took breakfast and sat by her side and handed her: "eat some first."


    Ruoxi nodded, "well."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about what I''m here for. I don''t talk about it every day. I can''t sleep well with my family. I don''t know what it''s for, and there''s no result yet." She took a sip of milk, reflecting on what she had done badly.


    Xiao luopin didn''t speak. She was beside her. She was her audience. He reached out and touched her face. These days, she went out to run, and her face was red. She was originally a fair skinned girl. Now, her neck and chest were covered in two colors. "I support you in whatever decisions you make."


    Ruoxi looked up at him and nodded: Well, I know. I just thought about it. The express company said that the goods were delivered, but the customers didn''t receive the logistics information and couldn''t find any reason. So, I thought, put the problem aside and send the goods again. Is it right? If it''s a big deal, it will lose money.


    "I thought you would give up and quit." Xiao luopin Road, did not expect, she turned back is full of energy.


    "Why don''t I do it? Of course I will." Ruoxi said, "I admit, I have a little bit of glass heart. I was thinking that at the beginning, it was too smooth for me to meet a little setback. I certainly can''t do this. Although the customer''s words are very hard to listen to, even hit me, and let me have no confidence, like the straw that killed the camel, but my camel has just started to work, and such a small setback has hit me I can''t be so frustrated. " Ruoxi said that she didn''t want to make herself regret. She regretted such a small problem, and what great things could be done in that way.


    Xiao luopin raised his head and looked at her bright eyes. There was something very firm in her eyes. "OK, let''s go home today and have a good rest."


    "Well." Ruoxi road.


    When the two returned home, it was almost ten o''clock, and Xiao luopin did not go to work. If Xi was still a little sleepy, he would lie in bed with her.


    "Sleep."


    Ruoxi pillow her legs, and then look at his handsome face, the girl''s fingers gently fall on the man''s face, his chin, a bit prickly, rubbing the fingertips a little itchy, "you also have a beard." His face was so clean that she thought there was no beard.


    "I''m a man, of course." He said, and then he gave her a kiss on the face.


    If the brook buckled his neck, "it''s really good to have you." I feel that I have encountered a problem and I am not so afraid.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ruoxi originally wanted to be bored with Xiao luopin, but she had not been bored for long before she fell asleep.


    These days, her spirit is tense, her face is not very good.


    Xiao luopin put her on the bed and covered her with a thin quilt. Then she went to the study and dealt with some mail.


    Maybe I''m really tired. Ruoxi sleeps till the afternoon.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t dare to compliment his cooking skills. If Xi doesn''t know how many days he gets up, he doesn''t sleep well at night. The two people sleep together in the daytime.


    When Ruoxi wakes up, she sees Xiao luopin''s handsome face. Her fingers can''t help poking his face.


    Xiao luopin looks good-looking, very handsome, but not very rigid lines, but a little gentle. Ruoxi thinks that luopin really followed his father-in-law Xiao mo.


    The two men are really carved out of the same mold. If you let Ruoxi think about it, when Xiao luopin reaches his father-in-law''s age, he will also be a Confucian businessman.


    Although luopin was born with a golden spoon, he was gentle and had no airs. Unlike those childish brothers, he liked it very much.


    The man grabbed her with his fingers, put it on his lips and kissed her, "wake up?" He said, but did not open his eyes.


    "Well, when I wake up and have a good sleep, I feel better." She said, thinking about how to do her little business better. "I''m in a better mood. Do you want to do something happier?"


    "What?" Ruoxi asked in doubt.


    Xiao luopin opened his eyes. His eyes were very deep, and his eyelashes were very long, so he was very beautiful. When he rolled over and pressed on her, Ruoxi was scared and beat him, "in broad daylight."


    "In broad daylight, what''s the matter?" Xiao luopin said, wrapping her in his arms, hands on her body.


    If the river looked up to see, feather lashes tremble, a little shy, but look in the eyes of men, it is more fascinating.


    Xiao luopin stares at her and looks at it for a long time. "I didn''t find you a baby." If it had been discovered earlier, how could she have been left alone at home for such a long time, and she would have been indifferent to it.


    Ruoxi''s face is even redder. He gets into her thin quilt, and their skin sticks together. Ruoxi stares at his eyes, and she feels very happy.


    She is the most intimate person in the world. She kisses his lips. "I love you so much."


    Xiao luopin also had a smile in his eyes, "what do you like about me?"


    "What do you like?" She thought, "well, actually you are a very kind person. When I saw you for the first time, you gave me such a feeling."


    "What else?" She asked, her long hair scattered on the pillow.


    "What''s more, your heart is very pure. Being good to people is really good to people. What''s more, you are kind to others."


    Xiao luopin "Oh" a, but very surprised, "how do you know?"


    If the river''s eyes flashed, "in short, I know, that is, you are such a person."


    Xiao luopin laughed, wrapped her under the body, took off her clothes and threw them under the bed. Ruoxi looked up at him, and then gently climbed his shoulder.


    When he kisses down, she is also a bit impatient to welcome up.


    Ruoxi feels that Xiao luopin seems to be insatiable from the beginning of the afternoon. From the bed to the soft couch beside the bed, Xiao luopin has been bullying her, even without stopping.


    If the brook begged him, he just laughed and watched her trembling in his arms.


    At the best of times, if the stream kept calling her husband in his ear, my husband let me off, he would be kind and let go of her.


    When Ruoxi went to take a bath, she found that her waist had the mark of his palm.


    After spending a lot of physical strength, when Ruoxi finished his bath, he felt a little hungry, with his chest close to his back.


    Xiao luopin hugged her and looked at her pitiful appearance. She was also full of tenderness: "I''m hungry. I''ll take you to dinner. Let''s go to the club. I''ll call them in advance and ask them to make it. You had a good taste of yam soup last time, OK?"


    Ruoxi nods.


    Two people together out of the door, to the club, there are several table guests, Xiao luopin hand in hand with her upstairs.


    The club will entertain some acquaintances. Xiao luopin took Ruoxi''s hand and exchanged greetings with several acquaintances in the hall.


    Seeing him holding a girl, someone couldn''t help asking, "who is this girl?"


    "My wife, Gu Ruoxi."


    Ruoxi said hello, this is the first time Xiao luopin formally introduced her in front of outsiders.


    Today, she is wearing a white long skirt with black wavy spots and curled hair, showing her beautiful neck and bright forehead. Her dress is simple, but it makes people feel bright. Although she is casual, she still looks good.


    Xiao luopin talks to people, and then the rest of the corner of his eyes looks at Ruoxi, knowing that he is hungry.If Xi stands in front of him, he says that she can''t help with the work, she can only hang her head and stare at the tip of her shoes. Fortunately, Xiao luopin has a sense of propriety. In summer, he doesn''t leave a mark on her neck. Otherwise, in such a hot weather, wearing thick clothes, it will make people laugh.


    Finally, Xiao luopin led him upstairs.


    The food is ready, if the stream is really hungry, also can''t care, then immerse oneself in eating.


    Xiao luopin poured water and soup for her.


    If the river is full of food and drink, and then satisfied to vomit, "the food here is really good, how can this fried bacon be so delicious."


    "The chef is from Hunan Province. When he didn''t come here before, he opened a restaurant by himself. There were six boxes at most, which were full every day. If you want to eat, you can only book in advance. No, when you have this club, you can dig him up directly. If you like to eat, we often come to eat."


    Ruoxi nodded, "good, but this is really good to eat."


    He chuckled, "OK." He finally knows her taste. He likes spicy food a little and seldom eats staple food.


    The little waist, as if he could hold it with one hand, was afraid of bullying her on the bed. He suddenly thought of this, and he slightly hooked his lips and laughed.


    When they finished eating and walking out of the box, people came out of the box next door. When they saw the visitors, Ruoxi and Xiao luopin were stunned.


    Mu Wan also slightly smile, "you two come to eat?"


    Xiao luopin nods. Ruoxi looks at Mu Wan and nods slightly. After all, he is not familiar with Mu Wan.


    "Are you ready? You can put it on my account. "


    "Another day, it''s not very convenient to come with people from the company today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Xiao luopin nodded and then led Ruoxi downstairs.


    Ruoxi looks at Mu Wan and doesn''t speak.


    Waiting for two people to go downstairs, Mu Wan''s smiling lips just froze.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruoxi came home, she was nestled on the sofa. Xiao luopin took a bath and looked at Ruo reading. Although she had just been good with Ruoxi, she knew her more or less. She was still in a good mood when she went out to eat today. After she came back, she was a little unhappy. Although she didn''t show how serious, she was a girl in her twenties It''s not very good to hide.


    Xiao luopin''s hair was still wet, and he sat beside Ruoxi, hugging her shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruoxi looked at the book and said, "nothing..."


    "Your goods have not arrived yet?"


    "Well." Ruoxi nods, she is really about to be convinced. The express company can''t find such a reason. Anyway, it makes her very passive. The customer doesn''t pay attention to her anyway. Ruoxi thinks about it and doesn''t pay attention to it. At that time, she will see whether it is losing money or sending goods again.


    Man''s fingers gently patted her head, "see Mu Wan, not happy?"


    Ruoxi''s eyes picked out, "no, No


    "Lying is really not a good habit." Xiao luopin sighed and held her in his arms.


    Ruoxi smelled his body, the faint smell of bath liquid, wanted to sit up straight, but was pressed by him, "why, did you forget about pressing me on the bed in the afternoon? Do you want to eat and wipe me clean, and you won''t be responsible?"


    Ruoxi opened his eyes wide, "when am I?" Obviously he pressed her on the bed. Now, how can this kind of thing depend on her.


    "I..."


    Xiao luopin kisses her lip, "you what you, you have nothing to do with anything, I am your person, of course you have to be responsible for me, right?"


    Ruoxi suddenly laughed, put her arm around his neck and leaned against his shoulder, and then he stopped talking.


    "Since we are together, I won''t have any other mess. Besides, Mu Wan and I It''s not what you think. "


    "What do I think?"


    "What do you think? The vinegar jar has been knocked over. " Xiao luopin said, looking down at her, his body with warmth and tenderness fell on her body, Ruoxi nodded.


    In the night, Ruoxi was leaning against his arms. It was hot and the air conditioner was on. She was not particularly afraid of heat. As long as the heat was not extreme, she didn''t feel very sad. However, Xiao luopin was afraid of heat. The temperature of the air conditioner was always very low. Ruoxi stretched out his hand and covered a blanket, and he was leaning in his arms. He immediately felt that he had a small stove in his arms I just look at my daughter-in-law''s work recently. Forget it, I''d better hold it. Anyway, my daughter-in-law is my own.


    If Xi woke up the next day, it was already 8:30, Xiao luopin did not go to work, she was very surprised: "why don''t you go to work?"


    "All the work has been arranged. I''ll be at home with you these days."


    "If you stay at home with me, what can I do for you? I''ll let you accompany me when I''m a little bit older." Ruoxi said, but she did not have that fragile, such a little bit of small things hidden in her husband''s arms crying? It''s not her style.


    Xiao luopin looked at her stubborn appearance and thought, "OK, then I want you to accompany me, can I?"


    After all, looking at the breakfast in the morning, he would not be moved to buy a warm breakfast.


    Xiao luopin encircles her waist from behind. If the stream doesn''t move, he just turns around and kisses him. Then he mumbles: "I''m going to wash."


    Waiting for Ruoxi to finish her busy work, while eating breakfast and looking at her mobile phone, she thought to herself that she must be scolded again. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    But when she opened the message, she saw one after another of the customer''s thanks. Ruoxi suspected that the customer had made a mistake.


    "The goods have been received, and the quality is good, the customer is very satisfied."


    "Xiao Gu, I was too anxious to call you yesterday. I''m sorry to call you. In the future, we still need to cooperate well."


    If Xi doesn''t know what the situation is, Xiao luopin looks at her face and looks at her mobile phone, "why, isn''t it delicious?"


    Ruoxi shook his head, "the customer said that all the orders he placed were received, and the feedback was good, and there was no bad result."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "Oh, it seems that your goods are really here. This is to solve your crisis."


    Ruoxi was very happy, and then hugged her husband, "lost employment, why do you think this is? It''s not that the goods have not arrived before, but how can they arrive now?" It''s really weird.


    "I don''t know what it is for, but can I have a good meal?"Ruoxi nodded, "OK."


    In the afternoon, the customer sent a wechat saying that the rest of the goods had already arrived. If Xi had seen it online, it still couldn''t find the logistics information.


    "Are you still entangled in this matter?" Luo pin handed him a glass of water.


    "I called the express company, and the express company didn''t know what was going on."


    Xiao luopin sat on the desk, and his finger hit her head. "How does the express company work out? He just doesn''t tell you."


    If the stream frowned, "how possible, they don''t know exactly why."


    Xiao luopin looks at his naive wife and hooks his finger at his wife. Ruoxi goes to his side and is held in his arms by Xiao luopin. Then he hears him say, "you are in the mountains and in the village. The express company doesn''t have such a big car, so a thousand pieces have been sent away. The local express company can''t bear such a heavy workload. First, there are no big cars and people We didn''t have enough hands to deliver the goods... "


    "So they don''t have so many people or time to record the list for me, so there is no update online?"


    "It should be like this. There is nothing wrong with your link and that of customers. The only mistake is the logistics company. It''s the first time that a company receives such a large order, but we can''t tell you that we don''t have the ability to take your list. We can''t lie."


    Ruoxi was really relieved. "Anyway, I feel like I''m on a roller coaster. I haven''t recovered yet."


    "Well, I can see that yesterday was sad, today is happy."


    Ruoxi was in his arms, and then he couldn''t help laughing and lying on his chest, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, OK?"


    "Why, if you make a little bit of money, you''ll be satisfied and have to invite me to dinner?"


    Ruoxi shook his head, "no In fact, I''ve always been used to being alone. No, I feel very happy when you suddenly appear. I want to express my gratitude and thanks to you And his company with her.


    Xiao luopin suddenly began to laugh, "I prefer you to be in bed and express yourself."


    If the brook hears the face suddenly red, raised hand to cover his eye, "Oh, you this person how can such?"


    Xiao luopin just hugged her with a heavy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin stayed at home with Ruoxi for two days, which can be regarded as a two-day leave for herself. When she returned to Xiao''s house on Friday, MI Xia always felt that the state of her son and daughter-in-law was not the same as before.


    Luopin is not an asshole child, but a bit stubborn. No, looking back, she is also very nice to her daughter-in-law. You can see the difference between them from their eyes.


    This makes Misha very happy, this silly son, finally, does not live up to Ruoxi this good girl.


    In the evening, Misha and Luo pin sleep in the old house.


    Xiao luopin went to bed and started to move on Ruoxi. Ruoxi was very embarrassed. After all, it was in her mother-in-law''s house. She shook her head at him.


    Xiao luopin felt that he was a little addicted these days. Before, he didn''t feel what he was doing when he didn''t touch him. He wanted to hold Ruoxi in his arms for a while.


    At night, how could he give up his hard won welfare.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Take it off."


    "You haven''t had it before. Why are you so frequent now?" Ruoxi shook his head, "this is not our family."


    "This is my room. The sound insulation here is very good. It''s ok..." Xiao luopin to coax her, if the river shakes his head is not deceived.


    In the old house, Xiao luopin failed in courtship. He was very unhappy and turned his back to sleep directly.


    Ruoxi hugged his waist and said, "wait for home, OK?"


    In exchange for Xiao luopin''s cold hum.


    Waiting for Ruoxi to fall asleep, Xiao luopin starts to do what she wants. Ruoxi didn''t expect that he would come directly in the middle of the night. It was too late for her to react.


    His waist was caught in his hand and could not react. Seeing her awake, he became more vigorous.


    Ruoxi had to put her arm around his neck and float in his arms. When she fell asleep again, Ruoxi didn''t know what time it was. She just felt that she was scattered and her voice was hoarse.


    Although Xiao luopin didn''t sleep all night, he got up early the next day and went out.


    Because it was Sheng Zihe who called home. He asked for leave for two days. If he didn''t go to the company, he knew that Sheng Zihe and Li Yin couldn''t let him have a good rest at home. So he turned off his mobile phone and spent two quiet days at home with Ruoxi. When he called home, the matter was serious.


    When he arrived at the company, Sheng Zihe walked in the office. When he saw Xiao luopin coming, he grabbed his arm: "you''re finished. You''re really finished this time!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Xiao luopin looked at his friend, "what a mess are you doing? How can I finish me?"


    He is now very good, every day with his daughter-in-law happy day.


    Sheng Zihe moved his lips, and then directly collapsed on the sofa, "Xiao luopin, you see, our classmates have been for so many years, although they are not brothers, can be better than brothers, I, um, Li Yinping sometimes hurt you, but we never really give you a stumbling block, right?"


    It''s true. Xiao luopin suddenly felt his heart thump. Sheng Zihe went to cha Muwan. Now he has such a bad face, "have you heard?"


    Sheng Zihe nodded: "Mu Wan is the man who never leaves ten."


    "Evidence!"


    Sheng Zihe knew that he always talked about evidence and directly threw the photo to him, "is this evidence?"


    When Xiao luopin got the picture, he suddenly frowned. Mu Wan was taking a picture with a little boy. Mu Wan held the child. Xiao luopin did not see Mu Wan frown, but saw the child.


    Sheng Zi said, "look, I don''t know how to say something anyway. In short Sometimes people don''t come early, they don''t come late. " Sometimes life will not be as good as it is, it will add to people.


    The child, like him, is almost carved out of a mold.


    "And I''ll find out that the baby was born right." Sheng Zihe said, and then slapped his mouth. What''s the matter, or his own crow''s mouth? He just said it casually at that time. Who would have thought that things would be like this. It''s really terrible.


    Xiao luopin stares at the child in the picture, "have you asked Mu Wan?"


    "How can I ask people? If I do, they have to tell me. Besides, I''m not the father of the child." Sheng Zihe looked at his friend with a dignified face. "In a word, I think the most difficult thing about this matter is Ruoxi. You can stay with Ruoxi, and you two can get back together. After all, no one can tell about this kind of thing, right? You don''t like Mu Wan. You can make up for it with something else. The child is your own child. You should tell Ruoxi about it.


    Yes, the most difficult thing about this is the other side of Ruoxi.


    Xiao luopin will not be a man who evades the problem, but it does not mean that after such a thing, he is not afraid.


    In fact, when he was afraid of it, he was afraid of losing it


    Lost Ruoxi.


    Thinking of this, Luo pin''s heart ached for a moment, "OK, I know. I''ll deal with this matter."


    Sheng Zihe didn''t disturb him too much. He knew that he needed to be quiet at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wan cooked the meal and ate with Mu Jing.


    Looking at her sister, Mu Jing was still absent-minded and sighed, "if you really like him, tell him. Don''t make yourself so miserable. "


    Mu Wan didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Jing and said, "well, I know."


    "You always say you know, you always say you know, but sister, don''t forget that you have a child, and that child is still his."


    "Don''t say it. I don''t want him to know about it."


    "as like as two peas, you don''t want him to know that the child can hide it. It''s a mold. If you weren''t, how could Xiao be safe and sound, but now... He''s with another woman, but if you look at you, you live alone with his children, and you don''t want him to know that you are too few. Sometimes you are really going to be pissed off by you. "


    Mu Wan did not speak and asked Mu Jing, "is he OK at school?"


    "Cry, you know, he has no sense of security since childhood, so you have time to accompany him." Then Mu Jing lowered her head to eat.


    Mu Wan''s expression was stunned. "Xiaojing, do you think he knows about this child and comes back to me?"


    "Yes, he will find you."


    "But I can see that he and her wife have a very good relationship."


    "That''s what he has to face." The child is his. There are many problems that need to be solved by two people, but a woman can''t bear it alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin didn''t go home directly, but went back to the old house. He didn''t expect that some things he had forgotten at that time had even made a child.


    In this way, Misha''s son couldn''t help asking, "what''s your situation? Did you quarrel with Ruoxi?"


    "Mom, how long did I come back from kidnapping?"


    "When you kidnapped me, everyone in my family was looking for me crazy. The child searched for you for several days and found you. At that time, you were found back, but you stayed in the hospital for a long time before you woke up. After waking up, in short, you ran away."


    If Xi heard his mother say something about the past, he didn''t even have a vague impression in his mind.


    "And then? Have you ever seen that girl? "Misha nodded, "I remember, but I promised the girl that she would not tell you that she has been married. I hope you don''t disturb her, son. Do you respect her?"


    Luo pin looked at his mother, "Mom, if that thing happened in those years, she gave me a baby, what should I do with that one?"


    Misha suddenly stood up, "no way, no child!"


    Xiao luopin looked at his mother so nervous, "how can''t you have children? Did she tell you that herself? "


    "In short, you just listen to me. There are no children. If there are, then Then... " That child must be a fake!


    Xiao luopin looked at his mother so excited that he thought the other party would not let him say it. He felt even more confused, "Mom, I''ll go home first. Ruoxi is still waiting for me!"


    Misha looked at her son leaving and quickly went to discuss with her husband: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with children? How can there be children?"


    Xiao Mo looked at his wife and said, "after all, your son was no different from a fool at that time, and he didn''t live at home. You know that child and never give us any trouble. Otherwise, you can go and ask and see if there are children or something, and don''t tell us. "


    Misha also thinks that what her husband said is very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin went home and found Ruoxi in the kitchen. When Ruoxi was cutting vegetables, Xiao luopin felt that his mind was in disorder. Looking at her hair and cooking, he couldn''t bear it. He picked her up, let her sit on the cooking table and directly kissed her.


    Ruoxi is a little anxious, because he is very anxious today, and he doesn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    "Lost employment..."


    "Do you love me or not?" Xiao luopin bit her ear and asked, very hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Ruoxi looks at Xiao luopin seven and thinks he is very strange, but he still nods hard. If he doesn''t love him, how can he wait for him for so many years? 2


    at the end, Xiao luopin took Ruoxi to take a bath.


    After changing clothes, if Xi is embarrassed, how can this kind of thing be in the kitchen.


    Xiao luopin stares at Ruoxi, looks at her blush, looks at her uncomfortable.


    Waiting for two people to sit on the table, he held her in his arms, let her sit on his legs, Ruoxi looked at him with a tilt, "what''s the matter, you''re so strange today!"


    Xiao luopin felt uncomfortable and looked at her flushed face, "Ruoxi, if I had a child, what would you do?"


    If the stream stays, reaction for a long time just way: "you have a woman outside?"


    "No, before you."


    Ruoxi''s eyes widened, "no Xiao luopin, this... "


    This kind of thing, Ruoxi has never thought about, OK?


    Looking at Ruoxi''s bad face, Xiao luopin sighed and laughed, "joking, you see you''re scared."


    Ruoxi looks at Luo pin and feels like it''s true. It''s not a joke.


    "Well, go to dinner." This matter, or he explained it to her. His heart is in a mess now, and he doesn''t know whether he can understand Ruoxi. In fact, what he fears most is that he can''t understand at all, which will cause a lot of trouble between himself and Ruoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xiao luopin couldn''t sleep. These things were totally unexpected to him. He didn''t think that he would become a father all at once. The child looked like he was, and almost carved out of the same mold as him. He couldn''t deny it. Moreover, he was with her


    Thinking of these, he couldn''t help sighing. Ruoxi opened his eyes and hugged him gently from behind.


    She turned and put his arms around her forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ruoxi asked, his face in his arms, softly asked.


    "I have some things, but I didn''t think about how to tell you. I''ll tell you when I think about it, OK?" Xiao luopin said that the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. He doesn''t want to cheat her.


    Ruoxi nodded, "OK." And then look up and kiss him.


    Xiao luopin a smile, see her eyes are very bright, very focused on him.


    "Why?" She asked, smiling.


    Ruoxi sucked his nose, "nothing!" She was thinking that his mood looked really bad. She just wanted to help, but what could she do? Ruoxi felt powerless, so she lifted her eyes and directly kissed him.


    Xiao luopin or muddled for a moment, suddenly felt that she was really too silly, and put her arms around her slender waist.


    Ruoxi was lying on his chest, her long hair scattered on his body, a little itchy.


    Xiao luopin hugged her waist and was a little bit breathless by his kiss, "if the river, you can."


    "I don''t know how to make you happy." Ruoxi gasped. Recently, he is also more interested in this sport. In fact, the two people are very frequent in these days, and they are very tired and crooked.


    Xiao luopin instantly felt desperate. She had just asked for her before dinner. When she got together, she had no power to resist.


    With the man''s palm on his back, Xiao luopin gasped and bit her ear: "you don''t want to sleep tonight, do you?"


    If the river just smile, waiting for the reaction to come over, has been Xiao luopin wrapped in the body.


    When waiting for the end, Ruoxi sleeps directly in his arms. Xiao luopin looks at the time and looks at her pathetic appearance. She also thinks that she is very pitiful and tortured by him.


    Xiao luopin is in love with her and has a sense of tiredness. He hugs her and sleeps in the past.


    Ruoxi woke up in the afternoon of the next day after sleeping. His waist was purple and his whole body was covered with marks left by him.


    Xiao luopin has gone to work, let her wake up and have a good meal. If Xi Mi wakes up and gets her mobile phone, she will see that her mother-in-law has not answered the call.


    Ruoxi back in the past, Misha received a call from Ruoxi, saying that she would go to the old house.


    Ruoxi washed, simply ate something and went directly to Xiao''s house.


    Misha took Ruoxi''s hand and was very worried, "but you came here. At home, I was so impatient that I didn''t answer the phone. I thought you had something wrong."


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m fine." Ruoxi laughed, then looked at his mother-in-law, touched his head, a little embarrassed: "I just got up."


    On hearing this, Misha couldn''t know what was going on. She laughed and felt that the two children were in a good relationship. What was the mess about the children that she had been hired yesterday?


    "Ruoxi, I ask you You and Luo pin, you Have you ever had children? "


    If the river face slightly a stiff, for a long time just way: "No." Once, not alive, don''t say it to make the family sad.When Misha heard this, she couldn''t tell her taste. This What about this one?


    In case, in case of any children, what can we do?


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Misha shook her head. "No, nothing." Ruoxi looks at her mother-in-law. She doesn''t think so. It''s obvious that something has happened. And Xiao luopin discussed the child''s problem with her when she came home yesterday.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask. At that time, she will say that, no matter her mother-in-law is good to her, and even Luo pin is also. Since two people were together, he has nothing to say to her. Therefore, Ruoxi didn''t let himself think wildly!


    She slept all morning. In the afternoon, she drove to see ruoqin directly. Since there was a problem with the bill number last time, she also wanted to talk to the express company.


    When the negotiation is finished, a little more goods will be sent out one after another. Ruoxi is thinking about it, or rent a warehouse, and then find someone like Uncle Liang to receive the goods.


    She has to put this on the agenda.


    Back early today, Xiao luopin called to say that there was a party in the evening. Ruoxi asked an an an to have dinner together in the evening.


    Since breaking up with Lin Haiyuan, An''an has been busy with her work and has been very busy.


    To the place to eat, looking at an an''s mood is good, Misha smile, "you recently no one chasing?"


    Ann rolled her eyes. "Student, student, do you know?"


    Misha couldn''t help laughing, because Ann''s appearance was so sweet that many students in the school were very fond of her.


    "Well, but I don''t like smaller ones. It feels like a child." An said, "anyway, it''s not urgent. This kind of thing depends on fate. I think you and Xiao luopin are very good."


    If the stream a smile, "OK, anyway, the worst time passed."


    "Yes, the worst time has passed. Ruoxi, it''s not easy for you to wait for him, so you must grasp him well. You know, don''t lose him again."


    "Yes, yes, I see, miss. Who would have thought you were so wordy."


    After dinner, Misha and Ruoxi strolled in the mall.


    Looking at Jing''s aunt, she found that he was not on the other side of the phone, but he was on the other side of the phone.


    Mu Jing is on the phone with her boyfriend, and she doesn''t care too much about it. Mu Yi, in her impression, is a very clever child. She can''t lose it anyway. So she laughs and continues to call her boyfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruoxi and An''an are shopping. Ruoxi gives her several clothes. When she comes out with something, a child falls down in front of her.


    Gu Ruoxi raised the child and said with a smile, "little guy, are you ok?"


    One by one, I looked at the people in front of me pitifully. Tears came up all of a sudden and rushed to Ruoxi''s arms.


    Ruoxi was also shocked because she had just seen the boy''s face, which was very similar to luopin.


    Ann is also shocked, looking at the child, with Xiao luopin is almost the same mold carved out.


    However, the little guy has been crying, Ruoxi coax for a long time, before coaxing people, and then asked: "who are you coming with?"


    One by one, they lowered their heads and whispered, "Auntie."


    "What about my aunt?"


    The little guy shakes his head. He doesn''t know where his aunt is. Ruoxi will suppress the shock in his heart for a while and take this little guy to find his aunt.


    I just looked for a circle, but I didn''t find anyone. There was no news on the radio of the shopping mall.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Ruoxi shakes his head.


    The little guy gently clenched Ruoxi''s hand and cried. He always looked pathetic. Ruoxi also felt that this little guy was very pathetic.


    When Xiao luopin came home, Ruoxi was not there. When he called, the mall was about to close.


    Ruoxi and An''an are waiting outside with their children, but no one is looking for the children. When Xiao luopin calls, Ruoxi feels a little uncomfortable, and remembers that he talked about the children yesterday, which makes him even more miserable. "Hello?"


    "Where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet?"


    "I''m in the mall now. I found a child. My family hasn''t been looking for it. I''ll wait here."


    "Child? What child? "


    as like as two peas bite, "this child looks like you, no, it''s almost the same as yours." No matter from the eyebrows and eyes, or from the facial contour is Xiao luopin''s miniature version.


    Xiao luopin pursed his lips and said, "you are waiting for me there."


    "Are you hungry?"


    The little guy nodded, and Ruoxi took her to KFC nearby. Because of this point, the shopping malls were closed, and she did not dare to go too far, for fear that her family could not find her.I ordered the children''s set meal and milk.


    The little guy took a timid look, and then Ruoxi said, "eat quickly." He just ate chicken nuggets and drank milk.


    When Xiao luopin arrived, he saw Ruoxi sitting at the table with a little guy. He saw the face of the child from the window. It was the child who took the picture back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    If Xi saw a figure in front of the window, she saw Xiao luopin looking at the child very attentively.


    Probably aware of Ruoxi''s eyes, Xiao luopin''s vision fell on her body, and pushed the door for a long time.


    Xiao luopin never thought that he was so lucky that he was met by two people on the street.


    The little guy saw a man coming in. He didn''t dare to eat anything. He opened his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him with a little fear.


    Ruoxi also felt that Xiao luopin''s eyes were very frightening, and then said to the little guy with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you continue to eat."


    The little guy lowered his head and continued to eat. As a three-year-old child, he lowered his head, which made people look very pitiful. Ruoxi was afraid that she would choke, "take a sip of water, slow down."


    "Thank you." The little one whispered.


    Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that you were so small, and quite polite." In a word, Ruoxi really likes this child.


    Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she might have guessed that the child had a lot to do with Xiao luopin, but the child was innocent in the end. She could not put her resentment and unhappiness on the child.


    One by one, he looked at the beautiful aunt in front of her, and tried to squeeze out a smile. She didn''t even dare to look at Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin stood aside, an an stood up wisely, and let Xiao luopin sit beside Ruoxi, and he did well next to the little guy.


    The little guy continued to eat, trying to make himself less existential.


    "You talk." Xiao luopin and Ruoxi road.


    "That''s what you said yesterday?" Ruoxi asked, she really has a lot of doubts in her heart, she needs to ask clearly, but she also knows that this is not a good place to ask questions, but it makes her too uncomfortable.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    If the stream nods, it is to know that there is such a thing, the rest to go home to say.


    One by one, I bowed and finished eating, and then followed Ruoxi: "Auntie, I''m full."


    "When I''m full, I''ll wipe your mouth. It''s very clean. Will you go home?"


    "I, I don''t want to." He didn''t want to go home at all.


    "Why don''t you go home? Your family will worry about you."


    One by one, I heard that he was going home and cried, "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home." Crying caused many people to look at this side, if the stream nodded, "good, good, do not go home, you do not cry first, OK?"


    There are tears in one''s eyes, but they are still aggrieved. They hold back their tears and stop crying.


    Outside the store, "tell mom to come to you, OK?"


    One by one, I still shake my head.


    If the river looked at Xiao luopin, "you must know the child''s mother, you call it, I''ll go first." Ruoxi said, and then he took Ann.


    But the little guy grabbed Ruoxi''s hand. "Auntie, where are you going?"


    "I want to go home, that man, you can follow him, he can take you home."


    "Can I not go home, I don''t want to go home!" One by one, please.


    Ruoxi wants to say something, but an an pulls her and reminds her in a low voice: "Ruoxi, don''t you think it''s strange? It has been nearly three hours since the child was lost. However, the family seems to be in no hurry at all, and they have no intention of looking for it. We went to the radio and saw a little boy where his parents didn''t come. If it was an ordinary family, the parents would have gone crazy already. "


    Ruoxi felt that something was wrong. Yes, the parents of the child were really very strange. The good thing was that they met them. If they met a trafficker, the child would be really miserable.


    Xiao luopin also heard An''an talking and called Sheng Zihe directly. When Sheng Zihe came over, he was already sleepy and fell asleep in Ruoxi''s arms.


    When Sheng Zihe saw this scene, his eyes almost jumped out. What''s the situation?


    "Contact her."


    Sheng Zi always had a special tacit understanding with Xiao luopin and called Mu Wan directly.


    Mu Wan receives a phone call and hears that when she finds Mu 11, she throws down the customer and comes directly.


    But when Mu Wan called Mu Jing again, she couldn''t get through. It must be that Mu Jing forgot the existence of her child.


    Mu Wan was so angry that when he got to the place, he was at the door of the shopping mall. Mu was lying in Gu Ruoxi''s arms one by one. Mu Wan was very embarrassed at night. "I''m really sorry. I''ve given you trouble."


    Ruoxi hands the sleeping child to Mu Wan.


    The moment Mu Wan took the child, the child in her arms woke up, and the moment she saw Mu Wan, she began to cry.


    Sheng Zihe''s eyes widened. What''s the situation?


    Wood one and one cry and cry, and then hissed and opened his hand toward Ruoxi, Ruoxi is also muddled, what is the situation? It''s just eating KFC. How can children stick to themselves.Stop crying


    Then the little guy heard Mu Wan talking, and he cried even more. Ann thought it was wrong. She took the child over directly, and thought that the family was really strange. He didn''t know that the child was lost.


    An once held a good word, and the crying child held Ruoxi directly.


    Gu Ruoxi: What is the situation?


    Xiao luopin frowned, "find a place."


    That means talking about it. Mu Wan is embarrassed. She looks bad when she looks at her child and doesn''t follow her, but she always holds Gu Ruoxi.


    It''s not suitable to go home so late. I went to the club.


    In the box, Mu Yi is pitifully shrunk in Ruoxi''s arms. When Mu Wan looks over, he shrinks into Ruoxi''s arms in fear.


    Ruoxi looks at the child and is sleepy, but she has been holding her eyelids for fear of being carried away by Mu Wan.


    Xiao luopin looks at Ruoxi, but she doesn''t look at him all the way.


    "When do you have children?" Xiao luopin asked directly.


    Mu Wan was silent for a long time and then said, "I''m sorry about the baby. I was born after I knew about him. You know, I treat you..."


    If the stream bit the lip, "you talk, I go out."


    The little guy who was about to fall asleep put his arms around Ruoxi. Ruoxi sighed and directly carried the child out.


    Ann also felt that the scene was not suitable for her, so she went out with her.


    This club, at this point, did not entertain and expect guests. Ruoxi sat on the stairs with the children and ANN.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I just didn''t think it would be her." Luo pin and Mu Wan had a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Ruoxi doesn''t know what Xiao luoqipin and Muwan say in it.


    If Xi tilts his head to look at this little guy, he looks very pitiful. Such a late child should have gone to sleep long ago, but he is still outside, a little sleepy but afraid to sleep.


    If the stream stretched out his arms around him, "sleep."


    The little guy shook his head, and then his eyelids began to fight again. "I promise, I promise you''re asleep and with you."


    The little guy thought about it for a while, but he didn''t trust him. Then he held his cheek and didn''t speak.


    Ruoxi suddenly felt that he was really like Xiao luopin, and she felt a little uncomfortable when the child was crying bitterly, "really, I promise, I really promise!"


    He looked at her one by one, and then he picked up his fingers. If the stream drew a hook with him, he leaned on her leg and closed his eyes gently.


    Ann sighed, "what''s going on?"


    If the stream shakes his head, I don''t know what''s going on.


    An an came to Ruoxi and said in a low voice, "this little guy is too poor. Is he Mu Wan''s child? If he is a natural child, why do you see his mother killing a pig? And he lost it, and no one in the family is worried."


    Ruoxi looks at the child and feels strange. What''s strange is mu Wan''s reaction to the child. After all, the child is small. If he is a natural child, such a performance is really surprising.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I think it''s strange." Ruoxi said, can''t help sighing, now her mind is actually a mess, she has no strength to think.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao luopin and Sheng Zihe and Mu Wan come out of the private room, Xiao luopin looks at Ruoxi holding the child, sitting on the doorstep, reaching out to help her up, "go home!"


    Ruoxi looked down and looked at one by one. His eyes were open, and he held on to Ruoxi''s clothes for fear that she would leave him.


    Mu Wan thought it was the most embarrassing thing in the world. She still said, "one by one, go home with my mother!"


    Hearing this, the child hid directly behind the legs of Ruoxi.


    If Xi pursed her lips, after all, she was the least suitable to speak, because she was not her mother, not even his father, but Xiao luopin said, "I will take my child back today."


    Mu Wan opened his mouth and said, "OK."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll take him to the paternity test."


    Mu Wan bit his lip, but nodded. Ruoxi looked at him one by one, holding his little hand, "well, we can go."


    One by one did not return, directly follow Ruoxi and Xiao luopin to leave.


    On the way back, Ruoxi took Xiao luopin''s car. An''an drove her car away. On the way home, Ruoxi didn''t speak to Xiao luopin. This kind of thing happened. Even before, Ruoxi couldn''t laugh. She didn''t even think about how to face such a situation. Her heart was really miserable, but when she saw the child, she felt that the child was nothing Gu''s.


    After struggling for most of the day, the child was tired and fell asleep on her lap. When Xiao luopin drove, she could see Ruoxi looking out of the window. There was no expression on her face. There was a little guy on her leg. The little guy looked very dependent on her. He watched attentively.


    When he got home, Ruoxi held the baby, and Xiao luopin took the baby. Maybe he was too tired. Then he lay down on Xiao luopin''s shoulder. When the small head was tilted on his shoulder, he didn''t know how. Xiao luopin only felt that his heart was soft, and that kind of feeling was not clear.


    Ruoxi opened the door and then went to wash his face. Xiao luopin was not good at making children, so he stood beside the bed waiting for Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi didn''t want to be in charge of it. After all, it was not her own child. But when she thought of the poor eyes of the child, she had to hold the child, put it on the bed gently, and then cover the quilt.


    Xiao luopin waited for her in the living room, "let''s talk."


    Ruoxi sits on the sofa, she droops her eyes and doesn''t want to talk. She really can''t say anything polite. The taste in her heart is hard.


    Luo pin grabs her hand. Ruoxi doesn''t hide. She knows that she shouldn''t embarrass him for the past things. If he had known about the child earlier, where was she? Reason is one thing and emotion is another.


    "I know. I''m a jerk." Xiao luopin said, "I don''t know how to explain to you about my relationship with her. In short, I had a period of time when my mind was not clear, and I also forgot a lot of things. I didn''t expect to have a child. She was still born, and I can compensate her."


    If the river still did not speak, Xiao luopin was a little flustered and held her hand tightly: "Ruoxi, you listen to me, OK?"


    "Well, I listen, you say."


    "If there is no you, if we are not together, if I don''t have you in my heart, he is the person I have always wanted to look for. I will marry her, and I will give my child a home. If the child has, I will be responsible. This is also my promise to her. But now that I have you, I have you in my heart. I want to live with you. With this child, I know You''re not feeling well, but you have to face it, don''t you? "If Xi looked up at him, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You can hit me, you can bite me, just don''t ignore me, I want this child, I know I will be wronged." Xiao luopin said, taking a deep breath, "this child is also I want to raise him with you. I know I''m selfish, but I don''t want to divorce you. We''ve been together for so long. I don''t want to be like this."


    "Does she agree?" She meant Mu Wan.


    "Well, I''m almost talking to her."


    Ruoxi nodded, "I know."


    Luo pin took her hand and said, "you have a good idea. Don''t give up me so easily. I know it''s my reason that makes you face a lot of troubles and problems."


    Ruoxi heard such a word, all of a sudden, tears fell down, Xiao luopin looked at her cry, all of a sudden his heart was broken, he held her in his arms, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    If Xi feels tired and cries enough, he goes to bed and then goes to bed.


    Xiao luopin, on the contrary, couldn''t sleep. The night was already deep. He wanted to call his parents to talk about it. However, his parents were old, and he was really afraid to frighten the old couple.


    He sat on the sofa, thinking about the child''s reaction and Mu Wan''s performance. The child had disappeared since eight o''clock, but the people of the Mu family didn''t look for it. What''s the matter? When the child saw Mu Wan, he didn''t feel any joy when he saw his mother. Instead, he cried.


    Is Muwan bad for children?


    Xiao luopin felt that he had a lot of mysteries in his mind and could not be solved.


    He couldn''t say that feeling. In short, it was very strange. He had been kidnapped that year. She was taken home by the girl and cared for her carefully. Later, he didn''t have a clear mind. She also liked him. But when he saw Mu Wan, why didn''t he have that familiar feeling?


    Ruoxi was lying on the bed, and suddenly there was a little guy on the bed. She also felt very surprised.


    She fell asleep. When she woke up, she found a little man sitting on the bed.


    One is very happy, lying on the bed waiting for Ruoxi to get up.


    When Ruoxi opens her eyes, she sees a pair of very bright big eyes. She smiles and touches the little guy''s head. "What are you looking at?"


    "Hello, auntie." One by one, showing two rows of white teeth, very cute and lovely. Although Ruoxi doesn''t like the child''s mother, he is still soft and confused when he sees this little guy.


    When Xiao luopin opened the door, the little guy''s smile froze, and then he hid in the arms of Ruoxi a little timidly.


    Xiao luopin stares at this little guy, and then his sight falls gently on Ruoxi''s body, "I bought breakfast." The tone is a little flattering.


    Ruoxi got up and touched the little guy''s face, "OK, get up. Let''s go to dinner. There''s no clothes you change here. You can make do with yesterday''s clothes. You go home with your mother today. You..."


    "I''m not going back!" One of a sudden, and then looked at Mu Wan pitifully, "I don''t want to go home, OK?"


    Xiao luopin frowned, "that man is your mother!"


    One of the eyes suddenly filled with tears, Ruoxi patted his face, "OK, you can tell aunt, why don''t you want to go home? If you don''t go home, mom will be very worried and sad


    Shaking their heads one by one, "no, she doesn''t like me."


    Ruoxi took a look at luopin. Yesterday, when she saw her Muwan one by one, the shrill cry was really frightening.


    "Well, you''ll live here first." Ruoxi said, the little guy burst into tears to smile.


    When eating, he ate like a wolf. Yesterday, he ate like this. Looking at this face, he looked like Xiao luopin, but he looked really thin and weak. He looked a little bit malnourished.


    as like as two peas, Mischa called the parents when he was in the morning. When he came over to watch the sofa with the boy sitting on the sofa, he was just like mad.


    Misha picked up the door broom and beckoned to Xiao luopin. It was a very embarrassing thing for Xiao luopin to be beaten by his parents at such an age.


    One''s eyes shrink, almost subconsciously, they shrink into a group, extremely frightened and afraid of swallows.


    Ruoxi held him in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Grandma is just joking."


    I don''t know how. Ruoxi felt that the child was in a psychological shadow. Maybe he was beaten all the time, so he had such a reaction?


    Misha also saw, put down the broom in her hand, "what is going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Misha did not dare to guard his son to say such words, that would really hurt Ruoxi''s heart.


    To the study, Xiao luopin said the whole story of the matter.


    Mi Xia was startled to stare big eyes, "what, you mean, Mu Wan is the girl who once saved you?"


    Xiao luopin nodded, "I don''t know. I always knew that she was interested in me, but we never fell in love. We..."


    Misha looked at her husband, then looked at her son and asked, "she said, she saved you?"


    Xiao luopin nodded, "yes, and I also let Zihe check, also found the child, but I didn''t expect that the child would appear in the shopping mall and ran into Ruoxi."


    Misha nodded, "OK, I see. What do you want to do with this matter?"


    "What do you want to do? What can I do? I want to do a paternity test. After all, no matter how two people look like each other, there may be other possibilities, so I don''t want such misunderstanding to happen. "


    Misha said nothing, even her father said nothing, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s do a paternity test first."


    Xiao luopin nodded and began to contact. After waiting for her son to leave, Misha said angrily, "that Mu Wan must be a liar. Did he save his son in those years? It was Ruoxi who saved our son. If there was no Ruoxi, our son would surely drown in the river. How could she have saved her life? She felt that Luo pin''s brain was hurt and she had forgotten these things, didn''t she? I don''t know where I got this kid. What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t worry. On the contrary, I don''t think that children''s affairs are so simple. That little guy looks like a loser."


    "as like as two peas on the Internet, Ma Yun also said Ma Yun had said it was strange, just like him." Misha sneered, "this child must be a fake!"


    Xiao Mo looked at his wife with a look of indignation, "well, you don''t want to think about such a thing, wait for the result to come out again, you don''t have to worry, this matter is originally full of doubts, you can''t be so arbitrary because you hate a person?"


    "You men don''t understand. Sometimes this woman''s intuition is quite accurate. You forget about Huo SuBai''s relationship with Weiliang. Some people will think about what they don''t belong to and do a lot of crazy things. Now there is an extra child. If it''s really the person at that time, why don''t you find a job? It''s obviously fishy."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin went out to contact the doctor. Gu Ruoxi went to his side and pulled him to the balcony. "You have to think about it. This child will be very sad if he knows that you have done identification with him when he grows up. His father doubts him and does great harm to him."


    "But if not, I''m not sure if he''s my child or not?"


    Don''t open your eyes if you don''t sleep in Ruoxi. The mother of the child doesn''t count herself. Anyway, it''s not her own child. What does she worry about.


    Ruoxi turned and left. Xiao luopin grabbed her arm. "Ruoxi, I''m really sorry. I know it''s not right, but I have to do it because I forget something."


    "What have you forgotten?"


    "Anyway, I just forgot something, I need to be sure."


    Ruoxi frowned. "OK, I see. You can do it."


    One by one, sitting on the sofa, the living room was very big, and he was a little afraid.


    Then she sat behind the balcony, waiting for Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi opened the door and saw the child. Ruoxi picked up the child and said, "one by one, can you go to find grandma? I''ll talk to your dad a little bit


    Xiao luopin choked and couldn''t be happy about his sudden being a father.


    He was very obedient. He sat on the sofa and didn''t go to his grandparents.


    Ruoxi looked at Xiao luopin and said, "have you found out that your child''s mother is really strange. The child has been lost for so long, and no one is looking for it. There is another problem. The mother is to scare you with a broom. He shrinks into a group. In other words, I suspect that he is often abused at home."


    Xiao luopin looked at Ruoxi and said, "did you also find this problem?"


    "Of course, and you saw the baby crying all the time yesterday."


    "That''s why I have to do a paternity test. I need to know what this is about." If Mu Wan doesn''t like children, she can not give birth to the child. However, when the child is born, there is no emotional link between her and the child.


    "Anyway, I just feel very strange. What do you like about her?" Ruoxi said and turned and left.


    Xiao luopin seems to have been asked. What did he like about Mu Wan? He was a little silly at that time, and the girl in his memory was not that kind of feeling.


    So, he couldn''t say what he felt.


    ¡­¡­Arrange to identify, that little guy has been sticking to Ruoxi, Ruoxi is also very helpless, if she can, Mu Wan is willing to give her child to Xiao luopin, she can be a stepmother, there is no disharmony with the child, because the child has been sticking to her all the time.


    Coax to one by one draw blood, waiting for the inspection, the results need three days to come out.


    One by one, but no tears, just nest in the arms of Ruoxi.


    In a word, it''s funny to watch the stream. It''s really funny.


    Mu Wan also came. She wanted to take the children back. She would not go back one by one.


    Mu Jing frowned, "you dead thing, why are you so disobedient?"


    All of a sudden, she cried, and then hugged Ruoxi''s legs. She was like his last straw.


    Xiao luopin walked over, "say it again."


    "It means!"


    "He''s probably my son. What are you talking about?" Xiao luopin asked. Mu Jing pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    If the stream bow head coax in cry one by one, "well, don''t cry, you are a man, don''t shed tears easily, it will make people laugh."


    He tried to hold back his tears, but even more pitiful. Ruoxi sighed and patted his back, "don''t cry. We''ll eat delicious food and sweet good food later."


    When Mu Jing saw this scene, she gave a cold smile and said to Mu Wan: "sister, have you seen it? No wonder you can''t fight with others. You can see that they bought your son so quickly!"


    When Gu Ruoxi heard this, he gave a cold smile, "is it true that you, as a little aunt, lost your child for three hours yesterday, and no one came to look for the child on the radio several times. Do I need to buy it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Mu Jing choked, "I''m seven Forget it


    If Xi doesn''t want to talk, he thinks that there is something wrong with the two sisters. What''s more, which child is not the heart of his parents, and the child turns around and disappears. As a mother, he must be mad. This little guy is lucky to meet her. If he doesn''t meet her and meets a peddler, what should we do?


    No matter which city it is, most of the children who lack arms and legs on the street are abducted and trafficked. Looking at such a small child, it is clear that they can grow up safely, but because of the neglect of their parents, they are in despair. The child is also born wrong.


    Forget, this excuse is irresponsible, how can we forget that even cats and dogs also need to be responsible, let alone a child.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and eat something delicious." Ruoxi looked at the little guy with a smile and patted his little head.


    Mu Wan went to the front of Ruoxi, "give it to me, child."


    If Xi also knows that she is not suitable to take other people''s children, it can''t be said anywhere, but because of the two sisters'' doing things like this, she is not willing to give the children to her.


    Xiao luopin raised his eyes and looked at Mu Wan. "You personally admit that the child is mine, although the result has not come out yet, in accordance with our agreement."


    "I..." Mu Wan choked, "but after all, he is also my child. My parents take care of the child all the time. He has just come here and has not adapted to it."


    "You don''t have time to work. I''ll take care of the children for the time being. We''ll have a further discussion when the results come out."


    Mu Jing took a step ahead of her and hid behind Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi frowned. What was going on? What did these two sisters do to their children? How did they feel like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "One by one, are you going back with your mother?"


    Shaking his head one by one, his eyes were sad with tears. Ruoxi looked at him and said softly, "this is probably your father. Do you want to go back with your father?"


    Looking at Xiao luopin one by one, he looked at his face all the time. From seeing him, he was cold and ugly. Although he was young, he knew that his father didn''t like him. Her hand was holding Ruoxi''s clothes. "Can I go back with you?"


    "Not in principle, because I''m not your mother, I''m just your father''s wife now."


    "Are you not together?"


    "Yes, we live together."


    "Yes." One by one, because adults are really complex, but "Dad" with this beautiful aunt, beautiful aunt is the only one who is good to him.


    Xiao luopin drives his parents home. The child has been leaning against Ruoxi. He looks very thin. Mu Wan''s job is very good. He works in a company, but it''s a bit unexpected to keep the child so thin.


    Ruoxi doesn''t dislike children, but she does not know why. She is particularly annoyed by Mu Wan.


    She and Mu Wan were good friends. At that time, she was a senior sister. Mu Wan, Xiao luopin and Sheng Zihe took good care of themselves.


    If Mu Wan hadn''t told her that something had happened to her, she might not have been able to find her. She also didn''t know when the two had changed from a friend who didn''t say anything to a stranger who felt uncomfortable at the sight.


    After all, Mu Wan and Xiao luopin were once recognized as a couple. Looking down at the little guy and looking at her with a shy smile, Ruoxi felt that it was impossible to say.


    "I''ll take you shopping."


    "No Said the little fellow, lowering his head.


    Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. He was clearly a three-year-old boy, but he was extremely sensible and sensible, which made people feel distressed.


    "You can''t always wear a dress. It''s summer and it''s easy to sweat. Don''t you want something fragrant?" Ruoxi asked with a smile.


    The little guy blinked. "I think it''s fragrant, but I don''t have money."


    Ruoxi was surprised, "how old are you? Do you know that money matters?"


    One by one, she didn''t speak. Finally, she asked Luo pin to drive her and her children to the mall. The clothes the children wore, then the pajamas, the bath and the shampoo.


    When he was waiting to buy shoes, he took off his shoes, his little toes were red and red, "are your shoes small?"


    They didn''t talk, they just lowered their heads.


    Ruoxi would like to roll his eyes, the children''s shoes are small, do not know? What the hell are you doing?


    Xiao luopin''s face has always been very ugly. He felt that Mu Wan was not a mother at all. If the child wanted to live in his side, he didn''t need to prepare the children''s supplies. Even though the shoes were small, he didn''t know that it was his child. Even if it wasn''t his child, it made him angry.


    Let the shopping guide take the shoes, change them for him, and stand in front of the mirror one by one. After all, he is a child, and he will be very proud of what he likes.I bought it from inside to outside, then I laughed one by one. I wanted to jump all the way. I took Ruoxi''s hand and laughed, then I pursed my mouth shyly.


    Ruoxi can''t help being happy. The children are cute and cute. They are really lovely.


    After wandering all morning, I found a restaurant to eat.


    Waiting for the service, Ruoxi said to the little guy, "if you lose your way in the future, the first thing is not to cry. Remember, don''t cry, because if you cry, the bad guys will know you''ve lost it and will hold you away. So even if you''re afraid, don''t cry. Go to the uniform uncle to help you."


    "What is a uniform?" One by one, they opened their eyes, drank the milk, and asked in a low voice.


    "The security guards in shopping malls, bus drivers, police uncles, are all in uniform."


    Xiao luopin sat opposite the two people, listening to Ruoxi patiently talk to him about safety knowledge. The little guy listened carefully. He felt that he couldn''t move his eyes. He had never known Ruoxi well before. After missing these three years, he found that there was an indescribable emotion for him. Up to now, this emotion is called obsession.


    If they had children, Ruoxi must be a very good mother. He thought he was very lucky and left her cold for three years. In fact, he didn''t do anything, or even coax her, so she would be good with him.


    When he got home, he was already asleep. Ruoxi carried her upstairs and put him on the bed.


    I threw the new clothes, bed sheets and covers into the washing machine and bought a toy one by one.


    If the river is busy, Xiao luopin from behind to hold her, she moved, do not want him to hold.


    Xiao luopin hugged her hard, her face buried in her neck, with a little flattery.


    If the stream hung his head, "I know, this is your past, I should not be angry with you for the past, but my heart is still uncomfortable, even uncomfortable."


    She doesn''t want to pretend to be happy, and she doesn''t want to aggrieve herself in order to please anyone. She is a person, not a fairy. "I''m good to this child. I just feel sorry for him. Even if the child is picked up on the street, I will treat him well, let alone your child." In fact, as they all know, paternity testing is just a passing act, because even his parents think that the child is very similar to him.


    Xiao luopin held her hand, very hard, "I know, if I know, I will meet you, I will not..."


    Must not have sex with anyone else? Must not fall in love with others?


    In fact, these problems are meaningless, because some people, some things are known only after they have experienced it. She looked up and looked at his handsome face. There was a lot of helplessness and guilt. "I know, I know that you are also sad. As a wife, I should understand you, but I really can''t do it. Maybe, I need time and time to accept it. ¡±Accept the fact that she has to accept.


    "Good." Xiao luopin said that his heart was astringent, very uncomfortable, and also loved him.


    He always thought that he and Ruoxi would get better all the time, and then he had a child. Yes, now the child has, but not his.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t want to go to the company. Even if she knows that Ruoxi doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t want to leave her alone to watch the child in such a situation.


    Ruoxi didn''t sleep much last night. After washing her clothes, she went to the next room to sleep.


    She was fumigated. She felt that there must be a fire in her house.


    When she opened the door, she found that the smoke was coming out of the kitchen. Xiao luopin coughed in the kitchen, wearing new slippers one by one, looking at the kitchen with a puzzled face.


    Seeing her, he stepped on his slippers and ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao luopin looked back and looked at Ruoxi. "I want to cook for you."


    Ruoxi only felt his heart was soft. When he turned on the range hood and looked at the black ball in the pot, he couldn''t see any ingredients. "You don''t know how to cook."


    How can he cook? It''s good that he hasn''t been served by others. It''s rare that he still cooks now.


    Xiao luopin sighed and felt that he was really useless. Then he went to the living room.


    Ruoxi looked at the time and didn''t expect her to sleep until five o''clock.


    She cleaned up the kitchen and cooked the meal. She watched him sitting on the sofa with his hands cut and some small red bubbles, probably scalded.


    Ruoxi found the ointment, took a cotton swab, squatted in front of him, "you can do something you are good at, you can''t cook, are you hurt now?"


    Xiao luopin looked at her and carefully wiped her wound. "I don''t know what I can do for you, and I don''t know how to let you down."


    "So, you''re going to have a hard time He felt a little silly.


    "I just want to be nice to you, otherwise, what''s good for you to follow me, right?" Can you earn money and cook your own food, and then find a man just to be a stepmother and a nanny?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Ruoxi looked at Xiao luopin for a long time, then lowered his sight and looked at his injured wound.


    One by one, he asked in a low voice, "must it hurt?"


    Xiao luopin was stunned. Looking at the little guy''s concerned eyes, he could not tell the taste in his heart. He looked at him. Was it because of blood relationship? When he saw her, he felt very soft in the deep part of his heart, especially just now he said that it must be very painful. He felt moved, but the thought that he was born by Mu Wan made his heart cold.


    I don''t even want to see him.


    "Adults are not so afraid of pain." If the stream tilts its head, explain it one by one.


    One by one sighed, "how can it not hurt?"


    Ruoxi touched his head, "are you full of sleep, hungry or not? Would you like some fruit first


    Give Xiao luopin good medicine, to wash the fruit, let a big and a small in the living room to eat fruit, Ruoxi to cook.


    She thinks her cooking skills are OK. She has a small one at home. She needs to take care of this small one in terms of taste.


    Taking grapes one by one, Xiao luopin stealthily glanced at him. When he looked up at his mobile phone on the sofa, he lowered his sight, continued to eat and eat, and then his sight fell on him again.


    Xiao luopin frowned, "what do you always look at me for?"


    One by one, he was stunned. He lowered his head and did not dare to look again. Looking at the child, Xiao luopin was extremely upset. He also knew that he should not be angry with the child. He thought, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this to you. I just knew you just now, and I don''t know how to face you."


    Look at him one by one, "aren''t you that I don''t want me?"


    "Who said that?" Xiao luopin said that he just knew his existence?


    "She." One by one.


    Xiao luopin frowned. She was Mu Wan. Xiao luopin couldn''t understand Mu Wan any more. She couldn''t be the same person. He looked at the child and assumed that Mu Wan was not the person at that time. Where did the child come from? Isn''t it his own child? Just look like it?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wan was in a bad mood all day, staring at Mu Jing.


    Mu Jing also knows that she lost her child yesterday. Her sister will be angry. "Sister, you know, I don''t know how to do it. Then I really forget him. I didn''t mean to."


    Well, in fact, she did it on purpose. She really bothered the child and cried all the time when she saw her. Could she eat people or what?


    "That''s a good idea you said. It''s not to say that taking over the child will let Xiao luopin contact me more. Now, the child is coming and still clinging to the woman. What do you say now?" Mu Wan looks at this sister, and she is really going to die of anger. Three years ago, she had to leave here and finally came back. Xiao luopin and Gu Ruoxi are tired and crooked. Isn''t it that the two people''s feelings are particularly cold?


    "Anyway, the child is your child, you want to see the child, let Xiao luopin embrace to see it, you can''t see him." Said Mu Jing.


    Mu Wan thought that the child was so clinging to Gu Ruoxi that she was really angry. Was it better to raise her by herself than a strange woman? What''s this? It''s a mess. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be angry. Take your time. After the identification results come out, you can talk to Xiao luopin. He can keep the child. You can accompany the child twice a week. You can''t always let Gu Ruoxi bring the child here. Although this was before him, I believe that a woman probably can''t accept it. With a child, the father of the child comes in front of him Any involvement, for a long time, there must be something wrong. If you do something with Xiao luopin, according to Gu Ruoxi''s temperament, it must be over. Anyway, there are children. For the sake of children, will Xiao luopin not be with you? "


    Mu Wan thought about it for a while, and thought it was such a reasonable thing. Things were not as bad as they imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m a little embarrassed to give my child a bath at night. After all, I''m a boy.


    Of course, Xiao luopin is not very good at serving children, but he can''t let Ruoxi come to take a bath. He can only put water, let the child take off his clothes and sit in the water basin.


    One by one, he took off his clothes, and his whole body was skinny. When he saw the blue and purple marks on his body, he frowned, "what''s wrong with you?"


    One by one, unable to see his back, he whispered, "I fell myself."


    He didn''t care much about it. He sat in the water basin and asked Xiao luopin, "can I play with water?"


    In summer, children can play more in the bathroom.


    Ruoxi in the study, there is a customer, land and land also have orders, although not a lot, but after all, there is a little money can make.


    She didn''t want to be idle all the time. She had to find something for herself to do.


    Ruoxi called ruoqin and said the situation. Then when he came out, he saw Xiao luopin covered with water, and the little guy didn''t get any better.Ruoxi went to the balcony to get his clothes. When he changed his clothes, he also found his injuries. After a look at Xiao luopin, he obviously knew it.


    One by one, he sat on the bed, looked down at his new clothes, and then walked away with the clothes he had changed. Ruoxi caught up with him and watched him squat in front of a basin bigger than himself and began to wash clothes in a certain way.


    "You..."


    The little guy just smiles at Ruoxi.


    If the brook squats in front of him, "you so small can wash clothes?"


    "I''m clean." He said, and still a little embarrassed to look at him.


    Waiting for the child to sleep, Xiao luopin calls outside.


    After waiting for the phone call, I saw Ruoxi, "I always feel very strange."


    "So am I Ruoxi said, "if the child is too sensible, there must be nothing good. Besides, the mother is too indifferent, as if the child is not her." Ruoxi said, "you, you don''t have a lot of women, do you?"


    "No!" Xiao luopin embarrassed, "I am not very keen on this matter, after graduation I am busy with work, no time." He had two women, one was Ruoxi, and the other was the man. Although he didn''t remember her, he still remembered how they felt when they were rubbing each other on the cot.


    In short, Xiao luopin felt more and more that the man could not be mu Wan.


    "Not keen?" Come on, it''s very keen, OK?


    Xiao luopin obviously knew what Ruoxi was thinking and couldn''t help explaining: "I only treat you."


    Ruoxi didn''t listen, "I went to sleep."


    Luo pin grabs his arm and says helplessly, "I am sentenced to death by you like this? After two days of my safe life, you''re going to let the relationship between us go back to the past? "


    If the stream pursed her lips, "you just a few days, you can''t stand it. I waited for you for three years, OK?"


    Xiao luopin is in the wrong, but depends on her, "don''t push me away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    As soon as he said this, Ruoxi felt soft and could not speak for a long time.


    Xiao luopin has no way to divorce him. He is not cheating in marriage. He just knew about the child. She admitted that the sudden arrival of the child made her feel bad. Some aspects did not know how to face him. However, Xiao luopin was more miserable in this child.


    "I didn''t push you away." Ruoxi said.


    Xiao luopin held her hand, "let me see you, and let me think of a way, OK?"


    Xiao luopin said, looking at her appearance, holding her hand to kiss, he also knew that, under such circumstances, Ruoxi must be very sad, he should accompany her, rather than let her face alone.


    "Good." Ruoxi nods.


    Late at night, Xiao luopin is still sleepless, but Ruoxi has fallen asleep, and there is a child in the family. She sleeps with the little one, and she feels very strange. She is not her mother, but the relationship between them is good. The children are very clinging to her, but Xiao luopin, the father, does not know what to do.


    The child is really afraid of him, and he always stares at him coldly, which makes him always afraid of him. No, the child is pathetic. Although he is mu Wan''s child, she doesn''t want to make the child''s heart more fragile when she thinks of the child''s appearance. She thinks that she has no one to want, because the child is too poor. In short, she can''t stand it.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she was an orphan since she was a child. In short, she felt very sad when she saw a child like this. I hope this little guy can be better.


    Xiao luopin stood at the door, quietly opened the door, and saw Ruoxi asleep.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao luopin quietly enters the door. Ruoxi only feels that a man''s lips are printed on his forehead.


    Even in the dark line of sight, she can still feel the man''s eyes. She has been looking at herself all the time. If the stream is soft, she will be surprised. In her feelings, she is not afraid of any problems. What she is afraid of is how the two people solve the problems.


    Just like Xiao luopin, he knew that he had done something wrong, so he always took care of her mood with her will. Especially after the two people talked about it today, she knew that he did not evade the problem, and of course, he did not evade responsibility.


    In fact, Xiao luopin was not willing to be a stream in his heart. He didn''t know why. In short, he felt that he had fallen in love.


    That kind of feeling called inseparable, although the two people''s good time seems not very long, but that''s how he cherished it. He felt that he should cherish Ruoxi more, because she had been waiting for a long time.


    One is his son. At least before the paternity test was made, he felt this way. Although there were many doubts in the middle, he could not bear to think of his wife sleeping with such a little man. He felt very sour. Although he was a child, the little boy was not born by Ruoxi after all, so he felt uncomfortable, Also more can''t sleep, this not, come to steal a kiss at night.


    In the dark, Ruoxi looked at her small face, very thin, reached out to touch her face, bowed his head to kiss, a little reluctant to leave.


    When the man''s lips fell again, Ruoxi''s arm was wrapped up.


    Xiao luopin was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she was awake. It was really a disgraceful thing to peep at his wife''s bag at night.


    "I miss you." The words came out.


    Ruoxi nodded, his eyes were red, and he welcomed his kiss.


    Maybe after two people were well, he didn''t touch her for a long time, so the mood came very fast. He curled up on the bed one by one, covered with the new quilt just bought, and slept very familiar.


    But this situation, in the end, still do not want to be spied on by another person, even a child, he is not willing to.


    So, Ruoxi was picked up and went to his room.


    Ruoxi gasps and kisses him, and then there is a touch.


    Xiao luopin looked at her white skin under the light and took a deep breath. "I think you sleep with a little man, I''m not happy. Why, who is he, why should I take my wife? I don''t want to


    This vinegar is very strong, Ruoxi is a little sad.


    "That''s your son..." Ruoxi said, has been holding his neck, looking down at his handsome face, there is a stuffy mood.


    "What son, I''m not sure yet." He said, pitifully biting her.


    If the river is to eat soft not hard, looking at him like this, naturally is very sad, can only more enthusiastic response to him.


    Therefore, this is just a great encouragement to Xiao luopin. If two people are good, he is not idle. As long as she doesn''t come to work, such sports almost never stop every night.


    This is not, suddenly came a child, Ruoxi is really sad, he is also really embarrassed, do not know how to face her, this night for him, also 30 saw a glimmer of dawn, so whether Ruoxi moved or other, he is very afraid of his regret.Therefore, he was very eager, more eager and enthusiastic than ever. If the river was a little painful, he still held his body, which was a little wet with sweat, "I love you, I love you!"


    This kind of confession is unexpected for Xiao luopin. He is confused and his eyes are a little hot. He also thinks that what it means for a woman is because she loves him. Therefore, she is willing to wait for him and be good to the child. Xiao luopin only feels that he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. He feels guilty to Ruoxi and hopes that he can make up for it Compensation, he went to bite her ear: "I compensate myself to you, OK, for a lifetime, OK?"


    If it is so soft, Ruoxi will cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin got up early. Ruoxi was still sleeping. They were crazy last night. If Xi held him and refused to give up, he couldn''t bear to give up. Almost all night, Xiao luopin didn''t sleep all night. Considering her body, she was sleeping, and she was holding her all the time. No matter how, he didn''t want to let go.


    When Xiao luopin gets up, Ruoxi''s body and back are all traces left by him, even on his legs. It''s a little pathetic.


    When he got up, one by one stood barefoot in front of the door, probably heard the sound of Ruoxi, he was very worried: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao luopin looked at the child. After sleeping, his hair was in a mess. He was not rigid and cautious. He was cute and cute instead.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s you. Children don''t understand." Xiao luopin said, "well, you go to the company with me today!" After all, it''s not the children of Ruoxi. I''m afraid Ruoxi is uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to follow you."


    "Why?" Xiao Luo asked, looking at this little guy, not to look at the three-year-old, thin and weak, he knew that he had an eye, but also a lot.


    "I just don''t want to go, I want to be with my aunt, only she steams me!"


    Steamed? He is very speechless, and children don''t speak very clearly. When he says such words, it makes people feel very young. Well, maybe he grew up abroad. In fact, he talks a little bit, which makes him even more cute.


    "You don''t like me." One by one, he lowered his eyes, "and I grew up to marry her, in short, we can''t be happy."


    Xiao luopin took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "what?" His intuition was right. The little man had a bad heart for his wife.


    What''s more, where did he know these words? What a mess!


    "I..." Xiao luopin felt that his heart was blocked in a panic. He wanted to rob a woman with her. Dream!


    He didn''t take them to the company, because he really didn''t want to. He probably saw his injuries and knew that he was not well off. He didn''t want his young soul to suffer more trauma. Xiao luopin went out to buy breakfast. If Xi didn''t get up, he ate with him one by one, and he went to work.


    One is playing with toys on the sofa.


    Xiao luopin went to the company and waited for Sheng Zihe. He asked Sheng Zihe to check everything about Mu Wan. He was always worried about the issue of pregnancy. If the pregnant person was not mu Wan, who was the child? And the mystery made him very upset, because he really smelled a little bit of mother and son from the children and Mu Wan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    When Ruoxi wakes up, he plays on the sofa one by one. When he sees her, he smiles anxiously and looks very happy.


    "What about him?"


    "Go to work, let me obey." Ruoxi said, looking at the breakfast on the table, her heart was warm. Maybe yesterday, two people were too crazy. So when she saw one after another, she didn''t feel so bad. She thought that if she had such a child in her life with Xiao luopin, she would not be so hard to accept.


    Ruoxi finished washing and eating breakfast, and thought, "you should go to school at your age."


    Blink one by one, look at her, smile.


    If Xi is embarrassed by his smile, "well, after the total value determines your identity, you will be arranged to go to school."


    Shaking their heads one by one, "I don''t want it."


    "If you don''t go to school, you''re a little fool."


    One by one, I know a little, but I don''t.


    If the stream to eat, after breakfast, take one by one to the mountains.


    One is his first time in the mountains. He is obviously full of curiosity about everything here. There are ducks in Uncle Liang''s peach garden. He chases the ducks in the peach garden and is sweating.


    If Xi can''t help laughing, children are easily satisfied, that is to come out to play, the whole person has changed.


    as like as two peas, he could not speak, but though his sister said that the child was a relative of his brother-in-law, if he was not a child, he could see that the child was clearly the brother-in-law''s child. What nephew of his brother-in-law was deceiving, and how nephew could be exactly the same as his brother-in-law.


    Uncle Liang and aunt Liang are good at teasing and treating their children well. They say that they probably can''t have children like this.


    If the brook sighs, before he has time to explain and say something, he is pulled aside by his younger brother: "sister, what''s the situation, how come a child?"


    If Xi doesn''t know how to explain it, he looks at his brother.


    If frequently looks at that squats in front of the peach saliva child''s time, is very speechless.


    He had never seen so many peaches. There were too many peaches. He squatted in front of the peaches and wanted to drool, but he still asked if Ruoxi could be eaten.


    "You can eat it. You can choose it by yourself, and then ask grandma Liang to wash it for you."


    "Can I have a few more?"


    "Eat as much as you want." Ruoxi said, after all, there are a lot of them here.


    This time, the peaches are very big. Some of them are close enough to catch up with one''s small head. Ruoxi looks at them one by one in the shade.


    If frequently sighs, "elder sister, you speak."


    "What are you talking about? You saw it. Anyway, I can''t explain it to you."


    If Qin is dying of anxiety, "this child, can it be that one?"


    "Which one?"


    "Your child!" If frequently said, and then looked at his brother very seriously, "how possible, that child is not what you said, already..."


    Ruoxi is still very sad to think of that child. After all, she was really young at that time. She was dependent on ruoqin, and there was no female parent in the family. She was pregnant. It was only after four months that she found out that she had gained weight around her waist. Her classmates thought that she had gained weight.


    Simply, she has been wearing very loose clothes, to seven months, it is winter, also did not attract much attention.


    The child was about to be born. At that time, Luo pin had already gone home. She knew that Luo pin fell into the water at that time, and his head was injured. In addition, his brain was full of fear. In a word, he seemed to have escaped from another place. In short, he was stupid.


    She took him to live in ruoqin''s home. Suddenly, there was a fool in the family. Naturally, there were some rumors in the village, but she was not afraid of it, because she knew how good Xiao luopin was, even if she was stupid.


    But his heart special special gentle fell on his body, at that time, his eyes she is all.


    Finally, two people together, two rookies, touch each other for the first time.


    Then Xiao luopin likes it very much. As long as she is free and has nothing to do, it is common for her to make moves. She must climb into her quilt at night. Without a female parent, the girl will suffer a lot in this respect.


    She''s pregnant.


    In fact, after Xiao luopin was taken home, he ran back. He was obviously stupid, but he came here from the city to find her.


    In short, when the river opened the door, Xiao luopin leaned into the door, fell down, got up, and said to her pitifully, "why don''t you want me?"


    At that time, Ruoxi felt that he was finished, and he would never forget this man in his life.


    The family members who lost their job knew her, so they always treated her very well.


    Xiao luopin''s injury is inexplicable, but sometimes the fate is ridiculous, Xiao luopin is good, but forget everything with her, like a stranger looking at her.When he woke up completely, she was lying on the edge of the bed greedily looking at his handsome face. Xiao luopin thought that he was her servant. "What are you looking at me for?"


    In short, after he got up, he felt familiar with her again. After a while, he said, "Xuemei, how did you come to work in my house?"


    Ruoxi felt new and fell into an ice cellar.


    He told his mother-in-law not to tell her that she didn''t want to save him, but kidnapped him. What she wanted was his love.


    Before she could tell him about their children, he forgot.


    Child, is probably also because she extremely sad sad reason, her health is not good, gave birth to the child, fainted.


    If you stay outside, you will not breathe if you are born.


    She also went to see the child, which was thin and pitiful.


    If Xi comes back to her mind and looks at one by one, maybe it is for this reason. When she looks at the child, she feels a little more patient. If the child survives, it will be so big.


    "Sister, talk to me!"


    "No, you''ve seen it!" If frequently even touched, the child is cold.


    Ruoqin thinks his idea is really a bit ridiculous, but There is no such coincidence.


    One by one, he ate peach juice all over his body, and then he came with a smile. Ruoxi took him to wash his hands. He was very embarrassed. In the yard, the weather was hot and the cold water was cold and very comfortable. He looked at Ruoxi''s face and touched his little hand with water. "Can you be a mother?"


    If the stream tilts its head, "no way."


    Looking at the child''s smiling face collapsed, Ruoxi said again, "I can be good to you." How can a child choose his mother at will. "It''s hard for her to give birth to you. If you don''t want her, she will be very sad, very sad."


    Blinking one by one, "right? But she was never sad


    "No, you are so sad that everyone will like it."


    One by one sad, squat down two, very puzzled: "grandparents, do not like, she said that I do not like."


    If Xi frowns, how can a mother say her child? "She may be lying to you."


    "No, that''s what she said. She always said I was cheap."


    "She..." If Xi really didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t imagine what a child did wrong, which would make her mother say such words. Moreover, didn''t Mu Wan like Xiao luopin very much? Then why should he say such rude words to the children.


    If Xi couldn''t find the answer, he was obviously very upset, because he always felt that he was not liked.


    "She said it wrong, or you may have heard it wrong."


    One by one, he looked up pitifully, "can''t you be a mother? I can''t choose? "


    If you look at her, you can''t touch her head. If she doesn''t know how to touch her head, even if she doesn''t know how to touch her head


    Looking at Ruoxi one by one, "your child must be very happy." She looked envious.


    I don''t know how, Ruoxi felt very sad. It could be seen that one by one was a lack of love for a quarter. "Come on, auntie, hold it!"


    He was very happy and hugged Ruoxi.


    At noon, aunt Liang cooked corn. Ruoxi and Yiyi were helping to peel the corn. After a while, Ruoxi felt itchy and scratched his neck.


    If you often want to drink water, you can see the same big pimple on one''s arm and hands as that on her sister. If she frowns frequently, she feels more confused. Her sister is allergic to corn whiskers. How can a child''s hands look like an allergy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Xiao luopin suddenly came to the seven companies. Sheng Zihe didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw his face was not good. After all, when such a thing happened, everyone was in a bad mood. He didn''t come to the company these days. Li Yin also came to ask if Xiao luopin had any problems with Ruoxi. The problem was serious. He didn''t dare to tell Li Yin, especially in the case that Xiao luopin didn''t know.


    "If you don''t come home, please." Sheng Zihe said that if she wanted to stand in line, she would be very determined to stand in Ruoxi, because Ruoxi is really a good girl. She has no choice in terms of moral character or way of dealing with affairs. She knows how to control her emotions, especially her performance after meeting the child''s paper, which is very impressive.


    "Well, I''ll let you check."


    "Mu Wan, it''s true that she gave birth to a child in the district hospital." Sheng Zihe said, "I found a problem."


    Xiao luopin heard that she had a baby, and her head was big, that is to say, the child is her.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "She and Ruoxi are fellow villagers."


    "What do you mean by a fellow townsman?"


    "Ruoxi''s hometown is the hometown of her adoptive father and mother before she went to the orphanage. It''s a village in the city. It''s only half an hour''s drive from the city. It''s a village in the city, don''t you know?"


    "I know." Although it''s a mountain, it''s not out of the way. It''s very close to the city. It''s a good location.


    "Muwan''s hometown is just opposite the district hospital. It belongs to a district. Now the shantytowns there were renovated three years ago. Therefore, everyone thinks that Muwan is a city dweller, but he is not."


    Xiao luopin frowned, "all separated so far, fellow townsman, what do you want to express?"


    Sheng Zihe frowned, "yes, I want to express what ah, I don''t know what I want to express, I just feel very strange, don''t you think it''s weird inside?"


    Xiao luopin sat on the soft chair, still feel headache, "I always feel that the child is not like wooden Wan."


    Sheng Zihe sat opposite him, "don''t talk about you. I don''t think the child looks like a mother and a son to her. The child''s heart rending voice makes me feel terrible when I think about it."


    Xiao luopin eyebrow moved, "do you think so?"


    "Well, I feel the same way." Sheng Zihe said.


    Xiao luopin saw Mu Wan, and felt nothing. After all, two people had been together for so long, but he was not familiar with her breath.


    He admitted that the kidnapping once caused him a great psychological doctor. It was because of escape that he was stupid for a long time. Those memories always remind him of dream fragments, but he always can''t remember who that person was, but he just had a feeling that he must not be mu Wan.


    But if it''s not mu Wan, where is this child?


    Xiao luopin always felt like he was in a fog. He was about to see the truth, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    He sighed, so that his emotions will not be affected, he has to do two preparations, the first is if the child is mu Wan and he was born, and Mu Wan was the girl, what should he do?


    She can also compensate her own ability.


    It''s not fair to Ruoxi at all!


    Xiao luopin frowned at the thought of this place. He never knew that after being with a woman, his heart could hurt so much for her, so sorry!


    Secondly, the child is not mu Wan, that is to say, the person who used to be with her is not mu Wan at all. Then who is this person and whose child is? Why is she so similar to him.


    Therefore, Xiao luopin is a bit of a torment. He needs to wait for the identification results to come out before he can do all these things.


    "That matter, we have to continue to investigate."


    Sheng Zihe nodded, Xiao luopin had no choice but to say: "wait for the identification results to come out and then check, otherwise, it is certainly useless." After all, the direction is wrong, and there will be many detours.


    ¡­¡­


    If the brook sees a pimple on the hand of the little guy, frown and ask: "itchy or not?"


    Nodding one by one, "it''s itchy."


    Liang aunt son looked at an eye, "Oh, this is allergic." When I was a child, Ruoxi was also like this. When it came to the season of breaking corn, I had a lot of pimples on my body. From my arm and waist, I had a lot of pimples. I had to scratch the water every time. "I''ll get some medicine." If frequently said, this heart more and more commit murmur.


    "I''ll go." Ruoxi said.


    On the contrary, they don''t care, "just scratch." Reach for the corn.


    "You can''t take it any more. You''ll itch." Ruoxi reminds him, the little guy laughs, "well, I won''t take it."


    You can always play with water, standing in front of the bucket, "Auntie, can I play?"


    "Don''t do it!"


    Then Ruoxi just finished, and then the water scoop from the beginning to teach, Ruoxi very speechless.One by one, however, was very happy and giggled.


    In fact, compared with his appearance of shame and fear, this is what a child should look like.


    Drenched, he circled in the yard, then chased the ducks, and then went to the vegetable garden to pick cucumbers. In short, he had a good time.


    Ruoxi is helpless. He looks like a dirty little ghost when he comes back.


    Can only drag him to the bathroom to take a bath, he naked, not very good to see Ruoxi, a pair of big eyes, peek, peek, and then dip into her arms with water.


    If the river''s heart is also a burst of soft, "well, put on your clothes."


    One by one, he put on his clothes obediently, his big eyes blinked at Ruoxi, and his small hand touched Ruoxi''s face, "can we be together forever?"


    "How long is it forever?" Ruoxi asked, touching his small head, short hair, and wet, dressed him, holding a towel to continue to wipe his head, she admitted that she did not dislike children, but once Xiao luopin and Mu Wan went to talk, things would be different in the future. She was a stepmother. She was his own mother, no matter how much they didn''t love, she was also the legal guardian of the child, and the child would slow down Growing up slowly, they will understand some things, and their family will become particularly complex.


    Just like other dog blood families, stepmother is not easy to be a stepmother, and when a mother does things, the feelings between people become not pure.


    One of a sudden sad, he opened his small arm, "so big."


    It has been opened and can''t go back. The child''s world is always so simple. In his cognition, it is all, "well, if you follow your father, we will be together, waiting for you to grow as old as your father, you can choose your path."


    The child may not understand this, but she said it.


    "But he doesn''t like me. He really doesn''t like me!" One by one.


    Ruoxi can actually feel that for this child, being employed is very contradictory. Part of the reason for his contradiction is that she is guilty to him.


    "He just hasn''t adapted."


    "But why do you adapt?"


    Ruoxi laughed, "I don''t know."


    "Why, we can''t be together!" One by one looking at Ruoxi sadly, tears in his eyes, pitiful.


    If Xi doesn''t know how to explain to the child, he just hugs him gently and is hard to answer for a moment.


    After having dinner at Aunt Liang''s house, the child was obviously in a bad mood after talking to her. Every time she ate, she wolfed down. Today, it seems that she has a bad appetite. After eating half a piece of corn, she said she would hold it.


    He carried a small bench and sat at the door, and uncle Liang''s little white dog was lying on his feet, which made him look very pitiful.


    If frequently ate full meal, let the elder sister take one to go home to take a nap, today''s order is not many, he soon finished.


    Before leaving, ruoqin could not help but tell his sister: "today, you are allergic, he is also allergic, I look at his waist also have a few red pimples, you are not always like this."


    Ruoxi raised his head and looked at his brother, "are you still determined?"


    "How can I give up?" If you pull as like as two peas, "or else, go to the hospital to ask, it''s also very strange. Where there is such a coincidence, brother-in-law suddenly comes out with a child who looks exactly the same as him. The most important thing is that the child is almost as big as the child!"


    If Ruoxi was thoughtful, if Mu Wan had a child when she married Xiao luopin, why didn''t she go to Xiao luopin directly?


    Is it going to wait three years? With Mu Wan''s attitude towards children and her children''s attitude towards Muwan, she just felt strange, but never thought deeply about it.


    Looking at one by one of the back, small back, very lonely, very poor look, like a dog no one wants.


    "I see." Ruoxi keeps things in mind.


    Xiao luopin calls Ruoxi when he is off duty. If Xi hasn''t gone home, he drives to find someone directly.


    The flowers and plants in the small yard were all watered by diligent students one by one.


    If you often come out, you will see one by one sitting in the yard with bare arms, ready to wash clothes.


    You''re smudging the corners of your mouth again


    One by one, embarrassed to smile, and then began to wash clothes.


    When he saw his brother-in-law, ruoqin seemed to have seen a savior. "Brother in law, help me. He was so terrible. My sister drove to see the goods in the afternoon. After he woke up, he changed it several times."


    Looking at Luo pin one by one, he shrank his neck. Maybe he was really afraid of him. He didn''t dare to breathe, so he lowered his head to wash clothes in silence.


    Xiao luopin looked at him and thought about it. There was no need to blame the children. They washed their own dirty clothes.


    "Would you like something to eat?" He didn''t care about the children and didn''t know how to manage them. He said coldly.


    Scared to shake his head one by one, where dare he eat."What would you like to eat in the evening? What time will your sister be back? "


    "It''s on the way, or let''s have a barbecue." Ruoqin said, "before, my sister and sister an came here to eat barbecue. At that time, Ann and Haiyuan brother had not broken up."


    Xiao luopin looked at the small yard, it was really good, but there were only a few people who ate barbecue, but it was boring. He called Li Yin and Sheng Zihe to bring the ingredients.


    If frequently takes out the barbecue stove and the charcoal, "then I will go shopping."


    "No, I''ll bring them all."


    One by one, listening to two people speak, Xiao luopin''s sight fell on him, he lowered his head and continued to work.


    Xiao luopin looked at his small body, white, shaking and shaking, and thought it was quite lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    One always felt a line of sight, icy in his body, he did not dare to see, also dare not ask.


    He rushed out the washing clothes and put Xiao luopin, a big living man, out of use. He got up and went into the house to look for ruoqin: "Uncle..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Raise hands one by one, give him the dripping clothes and let him hang them.


    Ruoqin looks at her brother-in-law and thinks, is this his own? Why does the child use him.


    Xiao luopin is also depressed. Is he so terrible?


    Sheng Zihe carried the ingredients, mushrooms, seafood, meat and so on.


    Li Yin is a big bag of small snacks, plus beer, he also got a hot pot, which contains tripe.


    When Li Yin saw a child, he was as happy as Xiao luopin.


    "Who is this child?"


    Xiao luopin was eating melon seeds in his mouth. The little guy sat on the dismounted horse and was far away from him. He didn''t speak.


    Xiao luopin threw the melon seed skin on his hand, "well, it''s probably my son."


    "Probably?" Li Yin didn''t know the twists and turns in it. After looking at it, he could see that it was not about it.


    If you often go to help carry things, Sheng Zihe looks at the empty inside, and he is angry. "Let me take the ingredients, let Li Yin carry the wine, Xiao luopin, what have you prepared."


    Xiao luopin raised his eyelids, "I prepared the stove, and charcoal, plus my brother-in-law."


    If he works hard, he laughs. Xiao luopin sits on the steps in front of the door and points to the yard. "There''s the yard."


    Sheng Zihe just wants to vomit blood. He has never seen such a shameless individual. He is really about to take it.


    Li Yin looked at the small face with a serious and restrained look. His clothes were dirty and there was no one to wear. The strange uncle had been looking at her, embracing himself one by one and shrinking back.


    This thin little bun, like a little daughter-in-law, made Li Yin laugh. How could he be so interesting.


    Xiao luopin tilted his head to look at him, one by one, he was so terrible that he could only get up and look for his uncle.


    Ruoqin is carrying things, and then he is a little tail in the back.


    "I don''t know it''s your son, except he looks like him. He doesn''t make eye contact."


    Xiao luopin did not speak and continued to knock melon seeds.


    Ann received a call from ruoqin and came here to have a barbecue. When Ann arrived, there were all kinds of men in the yard.


    "And your sister?"


    "It should be nearly here, more than ten minutes."


    Charcoal is on, meat and chicken wings are on the grill, "can I help you?"


    Sheng Zi he tilted his head and looked at a beautiful woman coming in, "beauty just waits to eat."


    One by one in the corner, watching Ann indifferent.


    Ann looked at him without a coat. There must be mosquitoes in the yard. "Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "Washed." Answer one by one.


    Ann frowned. Well, a group of men with children, as long as they were alive, watched the little guy scratching his arm, pulling him into the room, looking for ointment to put on.


    Looking up one by one, "when will Auntie come back?"


    "Do you mean Ruoxi?"


    Nodding his head one by one, he really wanted Ruoxi, so much, so much.


    Hearing the sound of the door, they ran out one by one.


    If the stream get off, looking at the people in the yard busy, "Uncle Liang, you and aunt son also come to eat."


    "You young people, we are too old to speak."


    "Then call Han Han here."


    Holding Ruoxi''s legs one by one, "you can come back."


    Ruoxi picked him up and said, "Oh, I see you are really stocking up today, and your clothes are dirty again."


    One by one, very embarrassed, touched his head, and then circled Ruoxi''s neck. Xiao luopin immediately stood up. How could this little man hold his wife? He rushed over and directly took the child off Ruoxi''s body, and then held him in his arms. "Old woman, you can count back."


    I can''t believe it.


    If the stream rolled his eyes, "OK, you can, what are you making a fuss about?"


    "I''m noisy. Where am I? I''m asking you where you''re making trouble with me. I''m clear that I''m not. How can you say that about me?" Xiao luopin said.


    Li Yin and Sheng Zihe looked at each other and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They didn''t expect that Xiao luopin was so sticky!


    Women and children only sit down to eat. Sheng Zihe hands over the chicken wings. It''s already dark. Looking at a lamp in the yard, the lamp is bright and the voice in the yard is very warm.


    This order, the child did not eat, must be hungry, Ruoxi tore off the chicken wing meat and handed him, "must be hungry, eat some first, pad a pad."


    He reached out and touched his back. It was sticky and began to sweat again.


    One by one, head down to eat, Xiao luopin came over, "I''m also hungry.""Take it yourself."


    Xiao luopin rolled his eyes and went to work in silence. He couldn''t help laughing and was very happy. Ruoxi was the best for him.


    The child was sleepy before dinner was over.


    If the stream cleaned him up, the voice of the man in the yard was subconsciously small.


    Ruoxi thinks the barbecue tonight is delicious. I really didn''t expect that Sheng Zihe''s craftsmanship is so good.


    This meal, eat until midnight, the next day is the weekend, the men can enjoy Hi, An''an did not drink at night, and can not live here, can only send Sheng Zihe and Li Yin back.


    It''s late at night, the village is quiet. If you clean up, you''ll go to sleep.


    On the contrary, the couple sat in a daze in the courtyard. Xiao luopin drank some wine in the evening and hugged Ruoxi and went to kiss him.


    Ruoxi has something on her mind, but she can''t stand Xiao luopin grinding people. In short, Ruoxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After she reacts, she''s already in the car. Xiao luopin, who has no face or skin, has taken her off almost.


    "You let go


    "I don''t!"


    In short, he pressed in the car, and tossed for a long time, two people are sticky, she is very uncomfortable, want to take a bath, but he held her, not let go, this touch that touch, "we have a baby."


    Ruoxi is going to be angry. This few times, he didn''t have any contraceptive measures. He was really pissed off, just as well.


    She also forgot, after the matter of medicine, "what the hell are you crazy about?"


    "Jealous." Xiao luopin said and dressed her.


    "Whose food?"


    "That little man!"


    Ruoxi''s head is big: "it''s your son."


    "You''re not the son of a bitch, what are you going to do? He sticks to you Xiao luopin began to make moves again, declaring sovereignty.


    Ruoxi sighed and turned to hold him, "what do you want to do? This is your child, Xiao luopin. No matter what kind of situation you were, you should be responsible for this child. "


    "I know." Xiao luopin said, "as long as I think about it, you should take care of this child when he comes back to our house. In short, I don''t think it''s right. This shouldn''t be all you have to bear."


    If the stream turned to look at the man, "yes, this should not be all I should bear, who let me love you, this is probably life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Xiao luopin was very moved, and Qizhi kisses Ruoxi.


    If the river widened his eyes, "what do you want?"


    "I give myself to you!"


    Ruoxi: Stink shameless, "Xiao luopin, you get out of here, you don''t move, there are no points, OK? Can you control yourself a little bit? "


    "No, of course not. Ruoxi, how can you be so good?"


    If the stream rolled his eyes, in short, it was early morning again when I went to bed.


    She didn''t want to move. She wanted to be a person with incomparable regularity of work and rest. But since she was with Xiao luopin, she didn''t go to bed early one day.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Wan called Xiao luopin, he was sleeping with Ruoxi in his arms.


    One by one, looking at himself squeezed in the corner, he sat on the bed a little angry, trying to move the man''s arm, but when he thought of his cold eyes, he gave up.


    He had to move to the side of the bed and squeeze his small body into Ruoxi''s arms.


    Ruoxi felt warm at the edge of the bed. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was almost hanging on the edge of the bed.


    She sat up and took the baby in her arms. Xiao Luo woke up with a start. What he saw was his daughter-in-law holding the little man in her arms. She was in a bad mood in the morning.


    "You..." He bit his teeth, which was really unpleasant.


    "Where did you squeeze him?"


    Xiao luopin was innocent: "when did I squeeze him?" He clearly sleeps in the innermost part of the room. This child is so scheming that he deliberately goes out to let Ruoxi love him. It''s very irritating.


    One by one in Ruoxi''s arms, he did not look at her, but laughed at Ruoxi.


    "Don''t always be out there. It''s scary. If you fall down, it will hurt."


    One by one nodded, "I know."


    Mobile phone is still ringing, looking at the strange number, Xiao luopin picked up: "hello?"


    "It''s me."


    "Something?" Xiao luopin has been childish. Of course, he is in a bad mood now. What''s more, he is not happy when he calls Mu Wan.


    "Well, when shall I see the child?"


    Xiao luopin looked at the child and asked directly, "your mother wants to see you."


    Hearing this, he immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to go back." Then he hugged Ruoxi.


    Xiao luopin said to the phone, "he won''t go back."


    "You can''t do this. The child belongs to me. I have the right to see him."


    Xiao luopin wanted to roll his eyes and get out of bed directly. When he got outside and in the yard, Xiao luopin said directly: "Mu Wan, if the child sticks to you, as a man, I''d like to give you monthly maintenance fee instead of letting this boy stay in my house. Do you understand? Therefore, don''t blame me for this matter. I didn''t let you see the child. The child cried as soon as he heard your voice. As his mother, you should not reflect on why? "


    Mu Wan was on the other end of the phone, crying directly: "maybe I''m busy at work, and I don''t care about her reason all the time. So, he''s not very close to me, but He''s my child after all. "


    Xiao luopin heard the cry in the phone, suddenly lost patience, "you want to see the child, let the child tell you directly."


    He is very sensible. Although he is a child, he has his own will. If he is willing to go home, he can make his own decisions.


    If xigei is dressing, looking at Xiao luopin coming back with a cold face and raising his eyes, he hears Xiao luopin open his mouth to the phone: "OK, you say it, I opened the hands-free."


    One by one, blinking eyes, heard the voice in the phone: "one, I am a mother, mother miss you, go home good?"


    Hearing this, his face turned pale.


    "No, no, No." For a long time, a child is a wise man.


    If the stream got out of bed, squatted down to put on shoes for the child, touched his small head placidly, and the little guy''s tears were coming out.


    Xiao luopin was impatient: "do you hear me? The child doesn''t want to go back. "


    "Even if he doesn''t want to come back, can you bring him back? I want to see him. I really want to. "


    "Wait for the results."


    Xiao luopin hung up the phone, looked up at him one by one, and then lowered his sight.


    Ruoxirang went to ruoqin one by one and sighed, "I don''t think she wants to see you, but not the child."


    Although she hasn''t been a mother, if she hasn''t seen her child for a long time, she will miss her child. If she doesn''t know how her child is outside, she must not want to see her. This child is the only one involved with Xiao luopin, so mu Wan should not be a child, but Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin looked down at Ruoxi and looked at her making the bed. "I know, this is my confused account. If I don''t know how to explain to you, in short, she has become different from before."If the stream nods, maybe, people will eventually change, but the essence will not change if people change again.


    Ruoxi looked back at Xiao luopin and frowned. She also knew that this matter made him very upset. She took his hand and said, "I have told you about this matter. Since we have arrived at this stage, I don''t want to be angry with you. We need to find a solution together, right?"


    But Ruoxi also had a strange idea in her heart. She said to her yesterday that ruoqin didn''t know which link had gone wrong. How could she have lost her child.


    If Xi thought about this possibility, he thought it was impossible.


    Mother in law for this matter, has always been angry, also has been waiting for the results, Friday night did not accompany them to eat, Saturday if there is nothing else to go to Xiao''s home.


    One by one also follows. On the dining table, the child is very clever and sensible. If others don''t understand chopsticks, he will wait in silence and be very observant.


    Misha can''t sleep well these days. The relationship between the son and his daughter-in-law has just warmed up, and such a child suddenly came. But the key is when he has this child.


    This makes her very headache. If the child is like again, the similarity on the face is always different from that in the bone, because in the eyes of Misha, the child is really the same as his son when he was a child.


    Maybe the little guy also felt that his family looked at him. He blinked and looked at Ruoxi.


    "Eat well."


    One by one, squeeze out a smile that is even worse than crying, and don''t look at others even if you bow your head.


    At the end of dinner, Misha took her son to one side and said, "have you inquired about it? What''s the matter with this child?"


    Luo pin took a look at her mother, "it was that year, he saved me, and I had a good time with her."


    Besides this, MI Xia frowned If it was as like as two peas, then the wooden boy was a fake, and where did the child come from, and it was exactly the same as his son.


    "What, besides this, does that mean? No, I just Xiao luopin looks at his mother, he is a big man, his feelings of these things can be his own decision.


    Misha beat her son hard, "what are you doing? You just Have you ever been kidnapped? " Otherwise, the time will not be right.


    "No, I was so busy. How could it be?"


    Misha understood a little, "you mean, you just..."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "I''m your son. You don''t want those messy relationships between men and women. I had a good time with her at that time. Then you were Ruoxi."


    Misha was angry with her son, "Mu Wan must not be the one who saved you. Don''t be blinded by him."


    Xiao luopin''s eyes widened, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s right. Mu Wan is not the man he was."


    Xiao luopin understood, "Mom, you know her, but you don''t tell me. You''re so stupid. If Mu Wan isn''t that person, why does she lie to me and where does this child come from?"


    Misha also embarrassed: "in a word, this matter is not that we don''t tell you, but we can''t tell you."


    "It''s her. She won''t let you tell me, is it? Who is she?"


    When Misha heard her son ask such a question, she was going to be angry with this idiot son.


    Xiao luopin is flustered. It''s over. If Mu Wan isn''t, there''s a woman?


    Xiao luopin thought for a second, this is not right. If Mu Wan is not this person, then he doesn''t have to pay attention to her at all. Now his most important thing is to find the child. He is a little confused. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    Misha is helpless to look at her silly son, in grasping the head of the east to west, is simply a no brain.


    Xiao luopin looked at her mother''s helpless eyes, "why, I really don''t understand. Why don''t you just refuse to tell me? Is his words more important than me? Do you know that I have been looking for her forehead for more than three years, I''m..."


    All of a sudden, there was something wrong with him.


    Since he got better and began to dream, he remembered that there was this man. What were his parents doing at this time? His parents are arranging a blind date with Gu Ruoxi.


    The old mother said Ruoxi was very good, very good. At that time, there was no origin between the family and Ruoxi''s family. The mother had to say that she had a little relationship with Ruoxi''s biological parents and entrusted her daughter to the Xiao family.


    At that time, he said that there was a man in his heart. How was his mother''s reaction at that time? He pointed to his nose and scolded him and said, "Xiao luopin, are you mentally ill? Can''t parents hurt you? Don''t you know what you think?"


    He didn''t think about it at that time, but now he is shocked.


    Why do parents protect Ruoxi? Is it that everyone, the one he has been looking for, is far away from the horizon, close in front of him?


    Xiao luopin felt his throat and hair tight. That man was Ruoxi!Xiao luopin came back to God, "Mom, is that person Ruoxi, Ruoxi?"


    Misha didn''t say, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Xiao luopin suddenly became nervous, "Mom, if it''s Ruoxi, how could Mu Wan have my child? I swear, I''ve never been with her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    So, where did this kid come from?


    What''s more, Gu Ruoxi is the only woman he has ever been looking for. He''s crazy. The man he''s been looking for is blind at his side.


    He used to say that Ruoxi had a mind set. Even if he tried to please his parents again, he would not fall in love with her. Listen to what he said at that time.


    Xiao luopin is going crazy. She actually came to him, but he forgot her, so she suffered a lot of grievances.


    Such a thought, Xiao luopin felt that he was really a jerk, how could he be such a jerk!


    To Ruoxi, if she didn''t love her, how could she do this? How could I hurt Ruoxi by saying such words? It''s really heartless. If Xi didn''t love him so much, she would have divorced him.


    Xiao luopin only felt his mood, excited and nervous.


    After breakfast, Ruoxi took them to the yard one by one. He strolled around the yard and threatened Ruoxi. Ruoxi wanted to laugh. Compared with the pathetic appearance he had seen a few days ago, Ruoxi was still shy, but he was much happier than before.


    One by one, he hugged Ruoxi''s neck, "Auntie, I like you so much."


    "Is it? In fact, my aunt likes you very much. Can you tell her what your mother asked you to do when she was at home


    "Work."


    "What do you do?" Asked Ruoxi.


    "It''s cleaning the floor, washing clothes, and cleaning the table." One by one, she held out her little finger and counted, "she has a bad temper and always beats me. I don''t like her. She doesn''t allow me to call her mother. If she calls her mother, she will hit me."


    If Xi Xin is in pain, he hugs him in his arms, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, and we won''t beat you again. In the future, you will go to school, and you don''t have to do housework. But when you grow up, you need to do housework, because your girlfriend will love you to do housework."


    "Can my girlfriend be you


    "Of course not!" Of course, if the child is not happy, Xiao will not be happy to see the child, but he will not be happy Their children with Ruoxi immediately felt that the child was quite cute. Xiao luopin coughed and coughed, "well, your aunt is a little old and can be your mother. If you want a girlfriend, you should find one about your age, so that you can be a good match."


    "But I don''t like it!" One is very difficult to speak.


    "You are still too young. In a word, you can talk about finding a girlfriend later. I have something to say with your aunt. Go inside first."


    One by one sigh, very reluctant to leave with Ruoxi, but still obediently to the living room, he picked the door to look at Ruoxi.


    Xiao luopin took Ruoxi''s hand, and they went to the small table in the yard. They probably knew that Ruoxi had always been the one he wanted to look for. He was very happy and excited. No wonder he felt that his feelings with Ruoxi entered so quickly. It turned out that he knew her well. It was no wonder that he always held him and had a sense of peace of mind and familiarity.


    He reached out and touched her face. He did not care that it was in the Xiao family. He took Ruoxi to his arms and sat on his leg.


    If Xi pushes him hard, he feels that Xiao luopin has become more and more presumptuous recently. What''s the situation.


    Xiao luopin forbids, "I have something to ask you."


    "What?" In fact, luopin wants to ask Ruoxi about the child. If the child is really his, but if Xi has not given birth to a child, it is going to be crazy. He can''t give birth to a child out of thin air. Therefore, he should ask implicitly. He doesn''t tell Ruoxi that he already knows that she is the one who used to be. Ruoxi is too bad Don''t tell him!


    He doesn''t want to tell her. He already knows.


    "Did you have any other boyfriends when we were together?"


    If the brook frowns, "why?" If Xi doesn''t understand, why is he crazy? Why do you ask this question.


    "Well, before we got married, you weren''t the first time, right, you..."


    If the stream suddenly pushed him away, "Xiao luopin, what do you mean by saying this now? What do you want to say?"


    Gu Ruoxi suddenly felt aggrieved, "Xiao luopin, you son of a bitch!"


    When Xiao luopin wants to catch up with him, Ruoxi pushes people away. When she comes back to the room, she can''t help tears. Luopin knocks on the door outside, but the door doesn''t open. He just wants to ask him whether he has had a child or not. He just wants to try to explore her. Who knows her reaction is so big.


    "Ruoxi, open the door. Don''t do this."


    Ruoxi felt sad in her heart. She liked him from the first time she saw him. After so many years, she was the only one in her heart, from the first kiss, the first love, and then to marriage. Even in those three years of tepid marriage, she felt that she was able to hold on to his memories.She felt that she had done nothing wrong and could tolerate him. Even if the child was Mu Wan''s, as long as she followed him, she adjusted her mentality and let herself love him well. Who loves this man so deeply.


    But what is he saying today, questioning that he has been with others?


    Even if she had a boyfriend, this is what era, this man is still so pedantic!


    If the stream angry tears, one by one more angry, in the heart anxious, but in the end is afraid of Xiao luopin, heart angry.


    "Ruoxi, open the door, don''t shut me out."


    Misha also thought that the two people would get better all at once. How could they be shut out of the door? But after thinking about it, especially the marriage problem, she had better not take care of it. They were both adults and could solve each other''s problems naturally.


    Luo pin is very anxious outside, "you open the door first, we have something to talk about!"


    He just wanted to ask her about the past and know the origin of the child. In case, the child was from Ruoxi and himself.


    "Auntie, why are you crying? May I come in?"


    If the river closed his eyes and calmed down for a while, he opened the door and came in one by one, "Auntie, don''t cry."


    Xiao luopin hugged people, "I mean, I love you very much, that''s it." He didn''t dare to say anything else. He could only hold people and say some love words, "you can''t wait for me to finish my words, you can''t run away. I was drugged at that time. I don''t know what the situation was at that time. I know that I shouldn''t, these things, I have no other meaning. I just want to express that I love you very much, which is inseparable from your kind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Xiao luopin coaxed Ruoxi for seven minutes before coaxing Ruoxi.


    "What do you mean by that Although Ruoxi can''t keep her children''s face, she''s uncomfortable. She never holds it in her heart. It''s probably the three years she married him. It''s really too long.


    Xiao luopin couldn''t tell him the truth, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense: "I just want to know whether we were together before. In short, I think you are very familiar with each other."


    Ruoxi understood it all at once. His eyes turned and he thought, did Xiao luopin think of the past?


    In fact, she has never told him about this matter, not because she is not willing to tell him. She used to hope that he can remember, and she does not want to make the feelings between two people not pure because of the kindness she once had.


    Now, in fact, he feels that it''s good not to think about it, so Xiao luopin will probably feel less guilty about her.


    The past is never as important as the present and the future. She put her arm around his neck. "Why do you always mention the past? Is the past so important, more important than your present and future?"


    Xiao luopin also put his arm around her waist, "well, it''s not so important, but if I was thinking about meeting you earlier, it''s really a very pleasant thing."


    Ruoxi thought, yes, this is indeed a very happy thing, she is also because of that part of the source, she is not willing to let him go, now to now, Ruoxi still think it is a very happy thing.


    I just thought that he had more children on his side, and she had been neglected for so many years, so she didn''t want to tell him so early.


    "Well, I''m going to bed." Ruoxi said, looking at the child awkwardly.


    One by one, it''s a little strange. Why are you still crying just now and laughing again after a while.


    In the night, Xiao luopin hugs Ruoxi, but he can''t sleep.


    This night for Ruoxi, she slept very well, probably because Xiao luopin thought of her. She was very happy in Xiao luopin''s arms.


    And Xiao luopin is sitting up, sitting on the edge of the bed, head down, very seriously looking at Gu Ruoxi.


    He reached out and touched her face, soft and bewildered. He looked at her sleeping face with a smile. He was so happy. How could he be so lucky? How could he meet such a good girl as Ruoxi.


    Think of this, Xiao luopin heart can not say the feeling, especially happy, even special pleasure, Xiao luopin even silly smile.


    Look at the other side of the bed, is a little bit, this little spot curled up into a ball, that sleeping posture is actually a bit like Ruoxi.


    Xiao luopin sat on the bed and looked at the big and the small on the bed. He was thinking, if the child was really his child and had blood relationship with him, how did the child get to Mu Wan?


    Xiao luopin looked at Ruoxi, looked at, and suddenly felt special love for her.


    If one one is really a child of himself and Ruoxi, Ruoxi is really too poor. He has been abused by him for three years, and he has forgotten her. This makes Xiao luopin feel very sad. He thinks about how to compensate Ruoxi a little bit, and finally he has failed her. He should be good to her and better to her.


    Xiao luopin thought, waiting until Monday, when the child''s affairs are determined, he has other plans.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin almost did not sleep well all night. He felt that he was probably excited. It was early in the morning when he went to sleep.


    When Ruoxi and one by one get up, Xiao luopin is still lying on the pillow and sleeping.


    Misha watched the little guy wake up with his daughter-in-law, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, one by one, eat more. You see you''re skinny."


    One by one, I''m sorry, and then nodded, and then laughed at Ruoxi.


    If Xi looks at this little guy, he can''t help laughing, and thinks that he has more smiles recently. Anyway, as a child, he should be full of smiles.


    "I haven''t woken up yet?" Misha asked.


    "Well, no, he always sleeps better." Ruoxi said that Xiao luopin might have gone to bed at 12:00 p.m. he got up at 8:00 a.m. if he went to bed at 10:00 p.m., he would still get up at 8:00 p.m. in a word, he would sleep much more.


    Simply, get up, she will not call him, let him sleep to sleep.


    After breakfast, Ruoxi still wants to pick some peaches and then send some goods. Xiao luopin gets up. The whole person is sleepy and yawns on the sofa.


    Ruoxi was helpless when he looked at him like this, "how old are you? Why are you so lazy?"


    Hearing his daughter-in-law say so, Xiao luopin looked at his daughter-in-law very plaintively, "how can you say that? I was staring at you in bed all night, of course, I couldn''t get up in the morning."


    "What are you staring at me for?" Ruoxi doesn''t believe him.


    "I''m staring at you. I''m afraid you''ll run away. That''s why I''m staring at you." Xiao luopin said, then said with a smile, and then couldn''t help saying, "daughter-in-law, how do you look so good?"If the stream rolled his eyes, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so glib."


    "Go wash and eat. I''m going to work."


    "Well, I''ll be with you today." Xiao luopin said, "you go in the afternoon, can I accompany you?"


    Ruoxi looks at Xiao luopin and thinks about it. After all, there is still a small one to see after all. The weather is hot these days, and the child is also fond of playing. If he is free, it is quite good to go to see the child.


    Xiao luopin went to the company in the morning, shengzihe looked at him in a good mood, and immediately put out his head to say, "what''s the situation?"


    "That man is not mu Wan at all."


    Sheng Zihe heard a Leng a Leng, "what wood wan not wood Wan, which person?"


    "Mu Wan lied to me. She''s not the one I''m looking for." Xiao luopin said that when he talked about this, he was very angry. That is to say, when he met in the mall, it was a fake. Mu Wan said that on purpose. In other words, Mu Wan knew something about him and Ruoxi. If she didn''t know about her and Ruoxi, she couldn''t have guessed.


    Sheng Zihe widened his eyes: "how can it be? If it''s not her, then she''s pregnant She clearly has a record of expectant labor and a record of birth examination. "


    "You need to look it up." Xiao luopin said, "check if the river by the way."


    When Sheng Zihe heard this, he was more confused, "what do you mean? You mean, child Is it you and Ruoxi, that is to say, Ruoxi was the person in those years? "


    Sheng Zihe is really a total mess. If this is the truth, if it is the truth, then the world is really too crazy. What a mess this is. Two people go around and turn around, only to find that the person who has been looking for several years is actually his own wife. Do you want to be so cruel.


    It''s just incredible!


    "In a word, you can check it first. I always feel like this. I especially want to know how the child got to Mu Wan''s place."


    All people think that one looks like him, which is basically carved out of the same mold. In other words, one is the child of Ruoxi and himself. Since he is the child of Ruoxi, he will give Ruoxi a surprise.


    Ruoxi can''t let Ruoxi know about this for the moment. He doesn''t want to let her down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin explained the work of the matter, and drove with Ruoxi and the children into the mountain.


    Now her small business is doing well, although there is no big order, but every day there are small orders, still a little income.


    In the morning, Ruoxi and uncle Liang went out to see the goods. Ruoqin also went to help. He took his children to buy some things. He remembered that there should be a river with a lot of wild carp in it.


    Just in time for the big collection here, one by one curious, children, open their eyes, looking at so many people.


    Xiao luopin thinks that 80% of him may be his own son. He looks very good at him. He doesn''t think he is a little man. When he looks at him with big eyes and a curious face, he still feels heartache. He asks, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    Nodding one by one, Xiao luopin''s big hand stretched out, one by one felt that there were too many people, so he put his small hand into the big hand and obediently followed him to see what was sold on the stall.


    In the village, a child like a doll, and then look at a man dressed neatly, extraordinary momentum, two people suddenly became the focus of attention.


    Many people whispered, "who is this? Where did you come from? "


    "Oh, this is not the old Liang''s, Ruoxi..."


    "Oh, Lao Liang, your husband who always cares about your family Some aunt said.


    "Yes, it is. The husband is still handsome. It is said that he married outside, and the child is so old." Another aunt joined the discussion.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    One by one, I looked at the fruit on the stall and shook my head. The fruit here must not be as sweet as my aunt brought back.


    Looking at the marshmallow one by one, he couldn''t move his eyes. Xiao luopin bought the marshmallow, and then led him to continue shopping. The market is very large, with seafood, fish, fruits and vegetables, but there are a lot of them.


    "Oh, this man, do you remember that?"


    "That stupid man who Ruoxi brought back at that time. He followed Ruoxi like a fool. He was the one who broke his brain."


    Xiao luopin heard his aunt and his aunt kept saying that he frowned. On weekdays, when he came over, it was always at night. He saw that there were not many people in the village. Uncle Liang and aunt Liang built a house on the back mountain, and probably didn''t see him very much.


    In other words, ruoqin already knew him.


    Xiao luopin sighed and felt a little uncomfortable. The people in the village were no better than those in other places. A pair of sisters living in the village and living here with a man would surely make people poke at their spine and laugh. He did not know how Ruoxi managed to survive.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    When he forgot her, Ruoxi must be very sad.


    No family, is equal to no dependence, think of these, he suddenly heartache.


    I bought some fresh dishes, seafood, crabs, and some fruits, and went to Uncle Liang.


    Aunt Liang looked at Xiao luopin and brought something over again. She was very sorry, "why did you buy so many things again? Last time I sent so many tea leaves, this time I sent this one, it''s really too much."


    "Ruoxi always treats this place as her mother''s home, and ruoqin is often taken care of by you. It''s all right that you and your uncle don''t dislike it." Xiao luopin said.


    Listening to this in my aunt''s ears, it is really comfortable. I think Xiao luopin will be a man.


    Liang Han looked at ruoqin and couldn''t help but envy: "ruoqin, your brother-in-law will come more than my brother-in-law." Liang Han also just went to university, his brother-in-law, too honest, but also let his sister suffer injustice, where did such a thing.


    Ruoqin just laughed. Before, he thought his brother-in-law was very ordinary. Now he thinks his brother-in-law is really good.


    When Ruoxi and uncle Liang came back, they just had dinner.


    One by one, he came and held his hand. "A lot of delicious food." He said in a low voice, very happy look.


    "What did you do?"


    "A lot of people, a lot of good food, good fun." Ruoxi understood the vivid description. Xiao luopin took them to the market. Otherwise, the little guy would not be so excited. He thought that if he followed him one by one, they would not look at each other well. No, Xiao luopin would take care of the children.


    When eating, Luo pin always gives Ruoxi shrimps and crabs. If Ruoxi looks at him, he feels that he has been acting a little strange recently. Although he is not used to it, she is a woman, and women like it.


    Ruoxi smiles and lowers her head to eat seriously. At noon, when she comes home and takes a nap, she goes to work.


    When I got home, it was very late.


    Xiao luopin wanted to hold her affectionate, looking at her a little tired, he gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruoxi woke up the next day, Xiao luopin was in the kitchen. She was really scared. She was afraid that he would make the kitchen smoky like the last time. But this time it was good. He cooked the porridge according to the recipe.


    "Will you come with me after breakfast?"


    After all, Xiao Wanxi doesn''t want her child to tell her position one by one, even if she doesn''t want to report all these things to her child, why don''t she want to report all these things after all All of them have been discussed and reached some consensus with Mu Wan.


    "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you at home. This product is almost at the end of its life. I also want to make some other products and order packaging." Ruoxi made an excuse.


    Xiao luopin hugged her in her arms and kissed her ear, "well, wait for me at home."


    Ruoxi nods.


    Xiao luopin takes one by one to get the report. Mu Wan arrives early. When he sees one, Mu Wan comes forward and holds Luo pin''s leg subconsciously.


    Xiao luopin picked up the child, looked at Mu Wan, and did not speak.


    The appraisal report came out, all of which seemed to be expected. The relationship between them was father and son.


    Xiao luopin looks at this little guy with a crooked head, and his heart can''t help but ache. He just knew his existence. He was so old that he knew he was her father. However, the little guy was so big that he didn''t even know who his mother was. Ruoxi didn''t even know that this was her child.


    Xiao luopin felt sorry for Ruoxi and his children.


    He didn''t understand how the child''s affairs had come to the present situation.


    Looking at Mu Wan, Mu Wan seems not surprised to see the result.


    He is very clear that he has never been with Mu Wan. Even in school, all the people said that he and Mu Wan were male and female friends, and he did not clarify it. This is not a fact, but the fact is that Mu Wan''s relationship makes him less trouble.


    Although Xiao luopin is not a man of nature, he is tall and thin, which is in line with the aesthetic of being tall, rich and handsome. Although his academic performance is not the top academic bully, he inherits his father''s intelligence. Although he loves playing, his grades are also good.


    There are many pursuers, so he did not refute the rumors, just to block the peach blossom, two people even did not hold hands.


    I am very, very sure of this.


    He can be 100% sure that this child is his Ruoxi. What happened to Ruoxi and how mu Wan brought the child to his side.


    Thinking of the first time he saw the child, Mu Wan was indifferent. He felt very strange at that time. Now he finally has the answer. It turns out that it is not her own, so mu Wan doesn''t love her.For the loss of their children, they can not care, also do not know how, Xiao luopin only feel a moment of fear.


    Mu Wan doesn''t know what Xiao luopin is thinking about. He confirms the father son relationship between them. Mu Wan tears in her eyes: "luopin, I''m sorry, I''m not telling you about the child."


    Xiao luopin was expressionless, and thought that Mu Wan was really disguised as a good woman. It was clear that the child was not hers. Why did she show such a look? He just felt disgusted, but he did not tear her down: "these years, you have worked hard."


    Mu Wan shook her head. "Because it''s you, I never feel hard."


    Xiao luopin nodded, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Xiao luopin looked at a pair of wooden Wan afraid of the appearance, or first sent the child home, sent to the parents.


    Misha knew the identification results, although also expected, but also felt strange, how his own grandson got to the hands of outsiders, Ruoxi know or not.


    "I''ll talk to her first. You and dad will take the baby first. I''ll pick him up later."


    Xiao luopin and Mu Wan find a place to talk.


    Wood Wan just entered the door, will Xiao luopin embrace, "luopin, these years, I really miss you."


    Xiao luopin frowned, "let go!"


    "I don''t want to let go, I don''t want to let go again. I''ve missed you for so many years, and I don''t want to miss it any more." Mu Wan cried.


    Xiao luopin pinched her wrist and turned, "what do you want to say?"


    "Luopin, you know, I always like you, like you very much, like your kind, but you forget me, forget all of us..."


    Xiao luopin narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart. It turned out that not only did he ask Sheng Zihe to investigate Mu Wan, but mu Wan also made his situation very clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Xiao luopin turned to seven, and Mu Wan was about to rush forward. Xiao luopin frowned slightly: "we, everything about us?"


    "Just before, you disappeared, it was me..." Wood Wan said the desire to say but stopped, deliberately did not say so full.


    Xiao luopin still doesn''t speak and looks at her coldly.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mu Wan asked sadly.


    "I didn''t say no, I just wanted to know why I didn''t come to me."


    "I also want to, I want to find you, but later, you and Ruoxi together, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    I didn''t want to embarrass her before, but now, is it to make him more difficult?


    "What about the child, are you not going to tell me? If it wasn''t for Ruoxi''s sudden encounter with a child, would you never tell me? " Xiao luopin asked, but on the face of this wood Wan bored to death.


    If it was not for the sake of the children, he would not have been so patient.


    "No, no, I just don''t want to trouble you."


    When Xiao luopin heard this, he just wanted to vomit blood. What was this mess? Did he really look so stupid?


    Xiao luopin sat down. With his head on his head, he looked at Mu Wan with some interest in it. He was crying and saying, "Mu Wan, I know you''ve suffered a lot over the years. Let''s talk about the children. Since things happen, it''s meaningless for us to recall the past, Always look ahead, right? "


    "I know that you are troubled by the child. This child was born without your knowledge. Let me see the child twice a week." Wood Wan said, and then Chu Chu pitifully looked at Xiao luopin.


    Xiao luopin nodded, "my child, it must be given to the mother of the child. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "I don''t want anything else. I just want you to be good."


    Xiao luopin pretended to be "moved" and looked at Mu Wan, "where was the child born?"


    Mu Wan sniffed, "it was in the hospital near our home. At that time, I was still young. When I was waiting to find out, it was really too big, and I couldn''t bear it."


    Xiao luopin looked at Mu Wan and started again, "I know, I have something to go first."


    Mu Wan frowned and blocked Xiao luopin''s way, "what about you? Have you thought of me in these years?"


    Xiao luopin just laughed and didn''t speak, "I''ll come back to you another day."


    After Xiao luopin left, he called Sheng Zihe directly.


    Sheng Zihe is in the hospital, "hello?"


    "Where are you now?" Xiao luopin asked directly. He wanted to ask Mu Wan something about the children when he wanted to see him. However, Mu Wan''s serious business was a waste of time.


    "I''m in the hospital. I''m unemployed. I think you''d better come here." Sheng Zihe said.


    When Xiao luopin got to the hospital, after several years of medical reform, the hospital had become a community hospital. Only the residents nearby came to see the doctor and asked Sheng Zihe to come and find him. That''s because Sheng Zihe naturally had some of his own ways inside. When he arrived, Sheng Zihe had been waiting for him at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a coincidence that Ruoxi once gave birth to a child here. Unfortunately, the child died when he was just born." Sheng Zihe said, these things are proven. Ruoxi once gave birth to a child, but the child is no longer.


    Xiao luopin heart pain, "and then?"


    "Then the day when Muwan gave birth to the baby was the same day as Ruoxi."


    "Has the child been switched?"


    Sheng Zihe nodded, "I guess, but there is no wrong information in the hospital. When the child was born, it was suffocated. The head of the child was too big. Because the mother broke the amniotic fluid early, the child was no longer able to come out. But if you are sure that the child belongs to you and Ruoxi, the only way is to do paternity test. The child is a child It''s impossible for the hospital to know about how to switch. If they do, they won''t do so. "


    Xiao luopin naturally knows that today''s medical system is perfect. If Mu Wan really dares, it will not leave the evidence.


    "Nothing else?" Xiao luopin felt very strange. He always felt that something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t say it. He just felt very strange. Ruoxi must have known that the child was gone.


    "It was so sudden that the hospital adjusted and even reformed. Although the information is still available, we can only find it a little bit. At that time, we delivered the baby."


    Xiao luopin''s face sank down, "no, this matter, I''ll solve it myself."


    "How do you solve it yourself?"


    "I feel very impatient to go around such a big circle!" He just wanted a quick decision.


    Sheng Zihe also understood him. Suddenly he became a father. His mood was like a roller coaster, up and down."Well, I see." Sheng Zihe said, Xiao luopin quick decision, but in the face of Mu Wan, or have to have evidence, so he thought, or his own silent check better.


    Xiao luopin came home with one by one, one by one, and felt that the attitude of "father" to him was really much better.


    If the river came back early, watching two people enter the door, probably also guessed, "yours?"


    "Well." Xiao luopin nodded.


    Ruoxi is still in a bad mood. He sticks to him one by one at night. Xiao luopin takes a bath from the bathroom and then goes out.


    Ruoxi didn''t know what he had done. Anyway, it was early morning when he came back.


    Ruoxi felt that he was being held by people and was surrounded by his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruoxi asked vaguely.


    "Thank you." Xiao luopin said.


    Ruoxi is a little puzzled. I don''t know what he thanks her for. Is it because she helped him with his son?


    "Anyway, I don''t know what to do when I get to this stage. I can only take a step and look at it."


    "Ruoxi..."


    "Well?"


    "I will give you a surprise, a big surprise, meet you, I feel really lucky."


    Ruoxi is a little speechless and feels that Xiao luopin is very emotional.


    "Well, I see." Ruoxi said, "in fact, I know you are also very good. I can''t make you feel uncomfortable because of the past things, so I can only accept it."


    She touched his hand, "you talked to Mu Wan. How was it?"


    "What does it have to do with her?" Xiao luopin thinks of Mu Wan, so he is bored!


    I think that woman is just too scheming. He''s almost taken it. How can she be so cheeky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Mu Wan is restless at home. Mu Jing looks at her sister''s unpromising appearance and sighs: "if you are alone with Xiao luopin, he doesn''t show a little impulse."


    "No Wood Wan thought of this just angry, he has been so obvious to make friends, but Xiao luopin is indifferent at all.


    "That''s really strange. How can a man be so pure in this idea? Men are the most vulnerable to women''s initiative. " Mu Jing said, looking at her sister, she looks like a flower. How could the woman who sent her home for nothing could not be moved at all. It''s impossible.


    "What do you say now?"


    Mu Jing looks at her sister and whispers in Mu Wan''s ear.


    Mu Wan heard, "is this OK? At that time, it was a failure. If it did, how could Gu Ruoxi marry Xiao luopin? " At that time, he married Xiao luopin.


    "Let''s see how you plan this matter. You should not be so stupid when there are few people."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao luopin is on a business trip on Monday.


    Mu Wan must also be staring at his every move, thought, "one by one, you don''t let Mu Wan take it back."


    "I..." Ruoxi looks at the child. The more she gets in touch with the child these days, the more pitiful and distressing she feels. When Xiao luopin is at home, she is naturally not afraid, because Xiao luopin is the father of her child. She doesn''t know what to say to Mu Wan. But now, the situation is definitely different.


    If Mu Wan comes to ask for a child, it is natural and natural for someone else to take the child home as the mother of the child. She certainly can''t stop her, although she doesn''t want to let her go back with her mother one by one.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. In short, if she wants to take her child back, she can."


    Ruoxi nodded and thought for a while. In any case, she had been delivering goods. She could live in her hometown one by one. Occasionally, she could take her children and go for a walk in the morning.


    One by one, I was very happy to hear that I was going to find my uncle.


    Just back home, she was busy outside, and the children were running wild outside. Ruoxi was afraid that the child would be tanned.


    Ruoqin always feels that this child is the elder sister''s Pro child, let the elder sister ask, the elder sister is busy these days, also has not been free all the time, but cannot hold oneself to like to the child.


    Ruoqin takes Yiyi to Aunt Liang''s house. Sometimes her sister drives out to see the goods. Aunt Liang likes them very much. She always makes a lot of delicious food for Ruoxi.


    When Mu Wan came here, Ruoxi was not at home.


    He was playing with Uncle Liang''s dog in the yard. When Mu Wan came, his face turned white.


    Mu Wan looked at one and one with a smile, "one by one, my mother has come to pick you up."


    One by one, it''s OK to say that. As soon as he heard this, he called out and ran hard toward the house.


    If you often hear the news, Mu Wan will hold the child.


    Roll in her arms, do not want her to run, cry heartrending, if frequently follow Mu wan to rob the child, "what do you do, what do you want to do."


    Mu Wan is holding the child with difficulty. How can he give up? The child is the key. It is the key for Xiao luopin to find himself, so he must not give up.


    "What are you doing? You let go of him. Who are you?" If Qin wants to snatch the child over, but is afraid to hurt one by one, one by one wants to grasp the uncle''s hand, but mu Wan hugs tightly, the child cries more fiercely.


    "I''m his mother, what do you do, why, my child, you don''t give it to me." Wood Wan said, this sentence, he is confident.


    If you look at one by one crying, you feel that she is a little different, certainly not. If it is one one''s mother, how could one one have been crying all the time.


    Liang''s aunt came to play the game. "One mother, if you don''t come in first, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Mu Wan doesn''t want to do it. Waiting here, waiting for Gu Ruoxi to come back, is it hard for him?


    Mu Wan hugged one by one, not letting him break free. He was tired of crying, "uncle, Uncle..."


    If he was hard to see frequently, he did not care, he would go to hold the child, Mu Wan did not allow, "you go away, you do not touch my child."


    If often see one is very uncomfortable, force to grab the child, two people will push up.


    Looking at the opportunity, he got down from Mu Wan. He was afraid that he would be hugged by Mu Wan all his life. Aunt Liang''s door was open, and she trotted out. Not far from the house was the mountain, crying and walking up the mountain.


    The mountain is not high, just some trees, but for a child, it is also very frightening.


    If frequently looked at one by one ran, pushed wood Wan, also chased out.


    Mu Wan called after him: "one by one, what are you going to do? You come back."


    Hearing Mu Wan''s voice, he felt uncomfortable. He was running all the time, probably crying fiercely and shivering all over his body. As soon as he slipped under his feet, he fell to his head.¡­¡­


    When Ruoxi received ruoqin''s call, she was almost stunned. She said that Mu Wan had arrived and wanted to rob the child. Then she fell down the mountain one by one.


    How did you fall down the mountain? Ruoxi only felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    When we arrived at the hospital, only ruoqin was there, and ruoqin was covered with blood, "one by one, what happened?"


    If frequently stood up, "is the arm, the leg fell out a lot of blood."


    "What about Muwan?"


    "Watching one by one fall down the mountain, she ran away." Ruoqin said, "she came to rob the child. If something happened to the child, she ran away."


    If Xi hears this, he is going to be crazy. How could Mu Wan be such a counsellor.


    When the doctor came out, Ruoxi was very nervous to ask what the situation was. The child just reached out and drew the blood. Although the blood was a little too much, the body was a bit bruised, and the bones and other things, it didn''t matter.


    She was relieved to hear the doctor say so.


    Looking at the patient''s case, the doctor looked at the patient''s case, but it was not serious.


    One is obviously frightened, the whole person curls up in a group, Ruoxi is very distressed, will hold a small one in his arms.


    Looking at Ruoxi one by one, I burst into tears.


    Ruoxi felt uncomfortable and patted the little guy on the back, "I''m sorry, my aunt didn''t protect you."


    One by one, he was crying in a stuffy way, probably because he had enough crying in his arms before he went to sleep.


    At that time, Xiao''s blood type A was found to be blood type B, and Xiao Wan''s blood type was found to be blood type B. if she had blood donation with Xiao Wan, she would have seen blood type A and type B.


    Xiao luopin is indeed one one''s father, that is to say, one is not mu Wan''s child at all, because Mu Wan can''t give birth to a child with type B blood.


    Ruoxi was startled. Looking at the child, she remembered that she had been allergic, and that she was type B blood. She was almost crazy and didn''t dare to think further.


    At that time, if she often reminded her, she didn''t believe it, and when she wanted to check, she felt that she thought too much. After all, what she had seen was not alive. But why did she have a strong premonition that this one might be her own child?


    One by one, she seems to have a natural sense of trust in her. Although she knows that one is mu Wan''s child, she still can''t hate him.


    If the river looked at the arms of the sleeping child, inexplicable eyes have tears, is it one of their own children?


    If it''s your own child, whose is the dead child?


    If the river holds the child, the doctor arranges to discharge from the hospital, just let the child have a good rest, remember to wipe the medicine, it is not a big problem.


    After returning home, if you often guard one by one, looking at the child that way, really uncomfortable: "sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect one by one."


    Ruoxi has no expression: "ruoqin, you guard him, keep her, I go out for a visit, I have something to do."


    Ruoqin doesn''t know where her sister is going, but she can take care of them one by one.


    If the stream to find Sheng Zihe, asked Mu Wan''s residence, Sheng Zihe must know Mu Wan''s residence.


    After Sheng Zihe said the address, he didn''t think it was right. After thinking about it, he decided to drive to Muwan''s residence to see if Ruoxi had gone to Muwan.


    When Mu Wan came home, she closed her eyes and thought that the child had stepped on it and fell down the mountain. She didn''t dare to look at it at that time, and she came back without looking back.


    When she heard the knock on the door, Mu Wan thought it was Mu Jing. She opened the door and saw Gu Ruoxi standing outside the door. She pretended to be calm: "what are you doing? Is there anything you want to do?"


    "Is it your child?"


    "My child, of course. If not my child, is it your child?" Mu Wan sneered.


    If the stream instead smile, "if it is your child, you should be so indifferent to him." This is obviously false, "you are type O blood, but you are type B blood one by one. This ha Zi is definitely not yours. I really want to know where this child comes from."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Mu Wan denied


    "You know what I''m talking about, Mu Wan. You''d better tell the truth or I''ll call the police."


    Mu Wan''s life is not very good these days, and she has no confidence in her words. However, she is very calm. "Gu Ruoxi, you just want to buy my son. I tell you, you can''t succeed. You Ah


    Before Mu Wan finished speaking, Gu Ruoxi grabbed her hair. Gu Ruoxi looked at her coldly and ordered, "son, where did you come from? You''d better tell the truth. Don''t let me be rude! I''ll tell you, I don''t have much patience. Where did this child come from? And what''s your purpose of approaching Xiao luopin! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Mu Wan only felt that her scalp hurt seven times, "Gu Ruoxi, you let me go, you crazy woman!"


    "My crazy woman? Mu Wan, who is the crazy woman in the end? Is it you who drugged Xiao luopin more than three years ago? " Ruoxi asked, and she had a guess. She wanted to know what was going on behind her back and how much it had to do with her own imagination.


    Fortunately, some of the children fell to the mountain, but they didn''t want to go down the mountain.


    However, Ruoxi was still afraid. Mu Wan was in her hands and couldn''t move at all. "Mu Wan, I asked you to tell me the truth. Even if you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter. The facts can''t tolerate your sophistry. You like Xiao luopin, but Xiao luopin doesn''t like you?"


    That''s why she took the medicine. More than three years ago, she used a lot of methods.


    Ruoxi always feels that she has always been a relatively sensitive person. She always feels soft hearted and feels that it is not easy for everyone to be an adult. She doesn''t want to think that people are too bad, but sometimes people are selfish. It''s really terrible!


    Gu Ruoxi just felt his hands were dirty and pushed Mu Wan away.


    Mu Wan curled up in a ball and couldn''t help shaking.


    Ruoxi had asked Mu Wan what to ask, but eventually Ruoxi didn''t, because she felt that if some truth came out of Mu Wan''s mouth, she would be disgusted.


    Ruoxi came back to the hospital, one by one had woken up. She was curled up on the bed with white sheets, which made the little guy more pitiful.


    Ruoxi sat on the edge of the bed and asked gently, "what do you think? What''s wrong with you?"


    One by one, he shook his head obediently, indicating that he was not uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to hold it?"


    One by one, Ruoxi held the child in his arms and gently rubbed his back, "one by one, I''m really sorry that I didn''t protect you, but I hurt you. I''m really sorry."


    Lying on Ruoxi''s shoulder one by one, "no, you''re fine."


    "If I''m good, you won''t hurt so much, will you?" Ruoxi is really miserable. As long as ruoqin tells himself what happened at that time, he thinks everything is so crazy and the child is so pitiful.


    One by one, the teardrop, has never been so good to him.


    If the stream clearly feel the tears on his shoulder, his heart is more uncomfortable, "I will protect you in the future, and no one will bully you again. Do you believe me?"


    Blinking at her one by one, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I won''t lie to you." Ruoxi touched his small face and dried his tears, "well, let''s pull the hook, OK? I''ll never let that woman come near you again, and you won''t have to be afraid of her any more


    That woman must not be one''s mother, certainly not.


    One by one, he laughed, and then gently put his arm around Ruoxi''s neck. "In fact, I don''t feel so painful. Really, I''m just too careless. I fell down all of a sudden, auntie. You''re worried."


    "Worry is true, and ah, I want to tell you, no matter what happens in the future, you should remember not to put yourself in a dangerous place, don''t run to the mountain, you can hide, but you can''t go to the dangerous place. It''s really frightening for you to fall down the mountain. Fortunately, there is no stone. If the stone cuts your face, is it too frightening?"


    Nodding one by one means remembering.


    Ruoxi asked the doctor, and took the child to do a circle of examination, proved that the child is OK, only then handled the discharge.


    One by one, Ruoxi didn''t dare to let him alone. She could guess that, following Mu Wan one by one, she never had any good care. In addition to beating or scolding, this little guy, no matter how strong he was, was also a child. When he fell down the mountain, he must be scared. So Ruoxi suspended his work and stayed with him one by one, hoping that he could feel better in his heart ¡£


    One is very happy, every day with Ruoxi company, two people will go to eat delicious, think of this, he is very happy.


    "Auntie, it''s very kind of you." After dinner, one by one stood aside, watching Ruoxi wash dishes.


    Ann put on the summer vacation, and nothing happened. She just looked at the child. When she knew that the child was falling down the mountain, her heart was almost in her throat.


    It''s good to see that he''s all right.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ruoxi looked at An''an and said, "in a word, I need to wait for my employment to come back." There are some questions she wants to ask him.


    Ann nodded and said she knew.


    It was three days after Xiao luopin came back. As soon as he got off the plane, his assistant said that Ruoxi had a problem with his children. When something like this happened, his face changed. He thought that Mu Wan was crazy, or Mu Wan was a madman.


    Sheng Zihe is even more surprised. He can''t connect Mu Wan with this woman now.After getting on the bus, Sheng Zihe''s face was heavy: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to talk to her. It''s business." He didn''t even look at her.


    Xiao luopin told the driver to go to a place, and then went straight home.


    When he got home, it was dinner time. When Xiao luopin opened the door, he smelled the delicious food and heard the sound of opening the door one by one. Then he trotted over. When Xiao luopin came back, he stood aside and laughed: "uncle, you are back."


    Obviously, the child is happy, Xiao luopin nodded, "well, I''m back, do you want me?" He bowed his head and held the child in his arms. He saw that there was still a little scratch on his face, which was especially obvious on this white little face.


    "A little bit." In fact, I seldom ask men to hold them. I''m sorry.


    Sheng Zihe came here to rub a meal, ANN in the living room, but felt that the house had become cramped.


    Ruoxi saw that two people came back in advance and added a few dishes.


    Waiting for the end of dinner, the child also slept, Xiao luopin took her hand, let her go to the study.


    Ruoxi also has a lot of questions to ask Xiao luopin, "have you ever been with Mu Wan?"


    Xiao luopin took a look at Ruoxi and gave her a document directly.


    If the stream she took over suspiciously, asked: "what is it?"


    "Well, just look at it."


    However, when she opened it, there was an identification report, which confirmed that Gu Ruoxi was a biological mother of mu. The probability of parent-child relationship was 99.9999999 99%.


    If the stream only felt a pain in his heart, tears fell down, and then raised his head to ask: "you already know?"


    "I guess you didn''t want to know before I got the report after the business trip."


    If the stream nodded, "one of the blood type is not right, I doubt one is not you and Mu Wan''s child, I just can''t believe it."


    Xiao luopin held her in his arms and said, "I''m looking for you, and you''re the mother of my child, and I have such a lovely son!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    If the stream cried, for a long time just raised his head from Xiao luopin''s arms, "do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember all of them, but only part of them. Sometimes I dream at night. I always dream about the situation at that time. I follow you like a fool. I want to see clearly what that person looks like, but I can''t see clearly. In short, I''m very anxious to know who that person is, I tell you clearly Yes, I asked you to look for me. Why didn''t you look for it and didn''t let my mother tell me that you wanted to die of anxiety or anger? "


    Even if you don''t want to be with me for a long time, even if you don''t want to be with me, you can tell me that if you don''t want to be with me for a long time, you''ll tell me that if you don''t want to be with me, you won''t be able to save me


    "Then you are willing to marry me and let me ignore you. Are you stupid?"


    Ruoxi shook his head, "I''m not stupid. I just feel unwilling. I don''t want to miss you like that. You see, people are like this. One side wants to be with you, while the other side is unwilling to let you think that I have something special. On the other hand, if you can see my good and like me again, it must be very happy It''s something. " Ruoxi said, and then he couldn''t help laughing, and then he cried again, "you see, I finally waited, right?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I''m not responsible for you."


    If the stream put his arm around his shoulder, "no, it''s not your fault. Maybe it''s our feelings that have been robbed."


    When the matter came to this stage, Ruoxi probably cried because of crying. She calmed down and said, "child, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Xiao luopin looked down at her, looked at her thin white face, frown under, "since at that time pregnant with a child, why not come to me."


    If the brook looks at his facial expression is not good, "I looked for, but you don''t know me at all."


    Xiao luopin thought for a moment, as if there was really such a thing at that time.


    "What''s more, as you know, my parents passed away early. In fact, I didn''t understand a lot of things. It was only for a long time that I found out that I didn''t quite understand at that time. Therefore, when I was born, the doctor told me that the child was no longer good, but why?" Why does this happen.


    "It''s probably a swap." If there was no swap, this would not have happened.


    "I was kidnapped. How did you find me?"


    "Mu Wan, Mu Wan said..." Ruoxi thought and widened his eyes, "I understand, I understand. I know what the situation is, in fact I have always forgotten one detail. I didn''t know you had an accident. Mu Wan told me about the direction. Then I took you home with ruoqin. At that time, I talked to Mu Wan and found you. You know, my relationship with her was neither good nor bad. At that time, the school also said that you were a pair. In short, we were together After that, I always feel sorry for her


    "Don''t believe the rumor. I''ve never admitted that we are ordinary students. I''m too lazy to explain that." Xiao luopin said, looking at Ruoxi, looking at her, and then immediately explained: "really, I didn''t even hold her hand."


    "I see." Ruoxi said, in fact, his heart is trusting him.


    "Anyway, as long as you''re not together." Ruoxi Dao, though he doesn''t care much about it, is still a little proud to know that two people have never been together.


    If the river looked at Xiao luopin, suddenly laughed, "suddenly feel good happiness." With Xiao luopin and her son, she looks very bad when she thinks of one by one


    "Before 11, we can''t go back. We can only make up for him with more love in the future." It''s just that some injuries are caused, and it''s hard to make up for them. Especially when the child is just born, he was supposed to use love to make up for or even love him. But then, he suddenly remembered that when he saw one one one for the first time, he still frowned.


    "Well." This is the only way.


    "Mu Wan has always liked you. So, when we were together, she knew that even when I was pregnant. In other words, Mu Wan took our child away, but the dead child was..."


    "It''s her own."


    Ruoxi''s eyes widened, "her She... "


    "Well, Mu Wan has many people to pursue. She went abroad suddenly that year. In fact, she was contracted by a man. Otherwise, according to her situation, she would not have gone abroad all of a sudden."


    "Well That child belongs to that man


    Xiao luopin nodded. He didn''t know about these things, but Sheng Zihe went to check it. Naturally, he found out some clues.


    At that time, he thought that Mu Wan was the man of that time. He had made new progress in the right direction.


    "What do you want to do?"If Xi knows, Xiao luopin said about children.


    "I don''t want to see her again. I think this person is disgusting. I don''t want you to see her again!" Ruoxi said, "because she is really disgusting and selfish. Do business."


    There was also the hospital at that time. How could her child be replaced? For the rest, we should find the relevant responsible person. These answers will be told by the police.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure I don''t want you to see her at all, and I don''t want to see her myself." Ruoxi said, and then sat on the edge of the bed, hanging his head, "because she is really a poor person, even a little bit of communication are not willing."


    "Good."


    For this matter, two people communicate well, and then go to the next door to see one by one.


    Looking at the little guy curled up on the bed, holding a big pillow, Xiao luopin looked at Ruoxi and said, "do you want to sleep with us?"


    Ruoxi nodded immediately, of course, it was good. Maybe there were too many things happened in these days, and it was really too sudden. Thinking of what she had experienced in this child, she felt very distressed and even very sorry for him.


    In fact, Xiao luopin is not very good at holding children, but he gently encircles the children. He is over three years old. He is thin and looks like some dysplasia. His heart is also uncomfortable.


    One by one, they felt that they were being held up, and suddenly they woke up.


    "Uncle..." He rubbed his eyes and calmed down.


    Xiao luopin gently patted his back, "you continue to sleep, continue to sleep." He said, patting him on the back.


    One by one, I feel sleepy. I close my eyes and I can''t sleep for a long time.


    To Ruoxi and Xiao luopin''s room, one by one looking at two adults sleeping beside him, "you, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to sleep with you all of a sudden." Xiao luopin said, gently rubbing his fingers against the face of the little guy.


    One by one, he was a little embarrassed. He found that Ruoxi was also looking at himself. He could not help mumbling: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been looking at me all the time? You''re not going to send me away?" He was suddenly frightened, his big eyes wide and round.


    If the stream smile, touched his small head, "no, how can we be willing to send the lovely you away, certainly will not send you away, one by one, do you remember? You once said, we can be together forever, I think now


    One by one, a little expectant and a little afraid. He didn''t dare to see Ruoxi, so he waited there.


    If the stream looked at him, "we can always be together, never separate, I will always accompany you."


    Blink and blink one by one, and then a boy can''t help crying, but he is a man, and a little man can''t shed tears.


    Then he turned over and rolled himself into Ruoxi''s arms. Ruoxi patted her on the back, "OK, go to sleep."


    He thought about it one by one, then raised his head and asked, "what about uncle, does uncle agree?"


    "Uncle agreed." Ruoxi thought, "well, uncle is your father, and I am your mother."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really, uncle is your father, so I can be your mother." One by one, in fact, the child is her. Of course, she hopes that the little guy can call her mother, but she is not in a hurry. Because the child can return to her side, she is already very grateful to God, so she wants to accompany the child.


    "Really?" One by one, he felt like he was going to be crazy, but he didn''t dare to cry, because he was afraid that everything would be different after he called, so he didn''t dare to cry, and he kept the sound of his mother in his heart.


    One thought that he might not be able to sleep, but he finally fell asleep, sweet sleep.


    Ruoxi couldn''t sleep. The light in the room was dim. She looked at the beautiful face of the child under the light. "It''s really strange. I don''t hate him all the time, and he has been sticking to me. Now I think it''s probably blood relationship."


    "Well, yes, consanguinity, just like I do to you. When we were married for three years and were going to have a good time with you, we found that everything was so natural, right?"


    Ruoxi looked up at her and felt that everything was untrue, but he was very happy: "I took one with me to Uncle Liang''s house. In fact, I was allergic to corn whiskers. Ruoqin wanted me to ask her at that time. I thought it was impossible. Maybe it was a coincidence, It won''t hurt him again. "


    Xiao luopin holds her hand and kisses her, "don''t think about it. Let him go before, OK?"


    "Well, let bygones be bygones, but I still think, very, very lucky." Thank God for letting this little guy come back safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Mu Jing came back from playing outside for seven days, but when she came back, Mu Wan was not there, and she didn''t answer the phone.


    By the end of the night, Mu Jing still didn''t see her sister. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what the situation was. Mu Jing thought, did her sister go home?


    She had to call home. Her parents had two houses to demolish, and her sister gave a lot of money after she broke up with the old man. Mu Jing thought that if her sister could still be good with Xiao luopin, it would be wonderful. It was said that Xiao luopin''s father was the legendary entrepreneur Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo''s son. It was really a big family in the rich family.


    But mu Jing couldn''t get in touch with her sister, so she couldn''t help calling her mother.


    Mother also said that she didn''t see her. The phone had been turned off. Mu Jing thought, what''s the situation? Let her go and get the child back. Don''t you know it''s back?


    Mu Jing


    Xiao luopin goes to work. Ruoxi is still busy with her small business.


    Mother in law knew that there were some twists and turns in the child, and her heart was also very sad. Fortunately, the little guy came back, and he should be well hurt.


    Originally, Xiao luopin wanted to discuss with Ruoxi that he should go to kindergarten. However, he thought that the child was so old that he did not have a good life around Mu Wan. He lacked a sense of security. If he was sent to kindergarten at this time, it would certainly have a bad psychological impact on him.


    Her work here is not very busy, so she always takes him with her. She wants to accompany him wherever she goes. What''s more, Ruoxi is a little worried about where to put her. She thinks that she can be most assured by her own side.


    But one by one, also like to follow Ruoxi, follow the small attendant, although the mouth called aunt, but in the heart, has secretly called mother many times.


    Summer, living in the mountains, in fact, is quite good, take a look at the flowers and trees.


    "One by one, what would you like to eat at noon and let my uncle make it for you?"


    "Anything is OK, just talk to mom Well, auntie, I''m happy to have dinner together One by one, sit in the safety seat at the back.


    Because of the long-term car ride, Xiao luopin bought a safety seat and installed it. Although after a few days, he felt that the child was much more cheerful.


    "In fact, you can call mom. Mom will be very happy."


    "Really?"


    Ruoxi nodded, "really, of course."


    One by one smile, did not call, and then silently put the sound of mother in his mouth.


    Ruoxi is not in a hurry, thinking that as long as the child can be happy, it is really good.


    Xiao luopin calls Ruoxi one by one at noon and asks where he is at noon. Sheng Zihe listens to his friend''s phone call again. He''s bored to death.


    If you look at other people, they have a wife and children, and now they are still lonely. Maybe it is because they have children. In short, Xiao luopin is very tired of children and his wife.


    Told two people, Xiao Luo pin just hung up the phone, looking at Sheng Zihe a pair of envious eyes, "OK, you don''t take this look to disgust me."


    "What makes me sick of you?"


    "Don''t you disgust me enough? At that time, when one''s identity was not determined, you were not able to gloat Now it''s clear.


    "I don''t have any good schadenfreude. I don''t, I don''t, I don''t really."


    "Well, you have, you have."


    Two people bickered, the Secretary knocked on the door, "Mr. Xiao, a lady is looking for you."


    Xiao luopin frowned when she saw Mu Jing. Mu Jing was a little flustered. Her sister was arrested and her mother was also arrested. "My sister likes you so much and loves you so much that you can''t do this to him."


    "If you love someone, you can hurt others, and you can build your happiness on others. Can you do anything by any means?" Xiao luopin said, his face was cold, "besides, I don''t love her."


    Xiao luopin once loved people, and the only one was Gu Ruoxi, but he forgot her.


    In the past three years, I have indeed done a lot of bad things to her, but Ruoxi has never done those things beyond the principles.


    Xiao luopin doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. In short, she is more distressed.


    But WanMu doesn''t think he loves her at all.


    She doesn''t love anyone.


    "Can you spare my sister? My sister knows she''s wrong."


    Xiao luopin sneered, "let her go? How can I let her go? You ask yourself, how do you treat my son? If you let her go, would it not cost me nothing to hurt others? In case one day, she fell in love with others, and then stole other people''s children, and abused children. Such a heartless person, if I let her go, I would be hurt With my own children, I''m helping the tyrants. "Mu Jing couldn''t make sense when she looked at him. She bit her teeth and said, "Xiao luopin, you are such a bad person. If it wasn''t for you, your son would not change!"


    Xiao luopin laughed. What logic is this? It is indeed a Madman: "Secretary Fang, let this person get out of here. I don''t want to see her again!"


    "Xiao luopin, you can''t die easily, you really can''t die easily!" Mu Jing scolded


    Sheng Zihe rolled his eyes and said, "if you know that you have done something wrong, you should attribute it to others. If you are smart, you will know that this kind of disgusting is invincible. You can do business directly and save a lot of trouble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Xiao luopin didn''t speak again, but his mood was affected.


    After work, he knew that the child and Ruoxi were not at home. Ruoxi received a large order these days.


    When he drove to Uncle Liang''s garage, he watched one by one helping to pack the boxes. It was hot and everyone was reluctant to work. The little guy was busy and sweaty.


    Seeing him coming, he trotted up to him and looked at him shyly. Xiao luopin felt soft and knew that he and Ruoxi, as well as children, were adapting to each other recently.


    He reached out and picked him up. He asked softly, "do you miss me?"


    Nodded one by one, and then kept holding hands in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you tired of raising your hands like this


    "I have hair on my hands." It''s the hair on the peach that itches.


    The child is so sensible that Xiao luopin can''t help laughing. Ruoxi is directing the workers to work. When he sees Xiao luopin coming, he sighs: "I feel that I have to lose money for this big order."


    "What?" Xiao luopin stood by her side with a little guy. Ruoxi followed him to the outside of the yard. "It''s still because I''m not professional. I just found out that the goods just arrived yesterday were rotten this morning."


    "Why." Xiao luopin asked, probably because he is working, habitual, if something goes wrong, find out the reason and find out the reason to solve the problem.


    "It''s rainy season. I suspect it''s raining. Although some of them are intact, they will rot on the road." Ruoxi Dao, she is also very sad.


    "Go home first, eat." Xiao luopin said that for adults and children, the family can''t always eat, drink and drink with aunt Liang Shuliang. Now they still have children. In short, it''s a lot of things. She can cook two dishes at home, and it doesn''t have to be very troublesome.


    Xiao luopin took a bath one by one, changed his clean clothes, and then waited for dinner in the courtyard.


    In summer, there are always mosquitoes in the yard. Xiao luopin sprayed mosquito proof water to his children when he went out. He smelled his arms one by one, "it''s delicious. You smell it."


    Then he put his thin little arm on Xiao luopin''s nose. He nodded with him, "well, it''s fragrant."


    Ruoxi is very happy to see ye and ye interact outside.


    After dinner, he coaxed the child to sleep. Xiao luopin was lying in bed and talking to Ruoxi: "do you want to work in this industry? But very tired, e-commerce, will be very tired. "


    "Well, you know, I''m not a hypocritical person. I want to have a try. It''s already started. If I give up halfway because of hard work, it''s not good."


    "Good." Xiao luopin nodded, "then help you solve this problem..."


    Ruoxi nodded and looked at his handsome face, and suddenly felt that he was really charming.


    "Now that the goods have been sent out, you must be prepared."


    "What psychological preparation?" If the stream asked to nod, "I know, psychological preparation is, in fact, I can probably guess that the peach will be rotten."


    "Yes, you''ve already started. It''s just like this. Although it''s a small business, you should also remember that you can''t have a fluke, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "If all the goods you send out are rotten and you want to continue in this industry, what are you going to do?"


    "Resend!"


    "Yes, resend." "Sometimes credit is more important than anything else, and it can be remedied in the shortest time," Xiao said


    "Then I''ll pay for it, more than 10000 yuan."


    Xiao luopin rolled his eyes: "you are more than 10000 yuan."


    "No, you don''t look at me. What I do can''t compare with your industry, so..."


    "So, what you mean is that you have a lot of customers. Yes, this customer has run away, and there are other customers, don''t you?"


    Ruoxi shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Therefore, go to find the source of goods immediately and minimize the impact. Only in this way can we do business for a long time."


    "Good." Ruoxi Dao, who has been busy working for so long, probably has to pay for all the money she has earned. After all, she has just started to work. Besides the labor and various expenses, she has made such a lost money in most of the month.


    Looking at her so lost, he also knew that she worked hard and didn''t earn much money. She must be busy in vain. He held her in his arms and said, "OK, you lose money. I can''t make it up to you?" He said, giving her his card.


    If the brook blinks, "I lose money, let you be made up, forget it."


    "It can''t be. It can''t be." Xiao luopin hugged him into his arms, "you are my wife, I want to make money for you." He spoke to her ear.


    If the river face red, looking at Xiao luopin come together, ambiguous appearance, she will know what he wants to do.


    She didn''t want to go from home. She thought it was her hometown, and it was not good to be heard by ruoqin.


    It''s just that he is busy on a business trip. This is not true. He is also busy with one thing after another when he comes back.At the end of the day, if Xi was panting, Xiao luopin was holding her. "Today, Mu Jing went to see me."


    Why are you looking for her


    "What can I do? I must have said some bad things. I have been affected by it."


    "You don''t care. If she does something wrong, she should attribute it to you. The child is not your fault. The bad person steals the child. The bad person will never say that he is wrong. She will only attribute the responsibility to others." If the stream gently hugged him, "so, don''t think about it."


    Xiao luopin glanced at her with a crooked head and looked into her eyes, which was very bright. "I haven''t been affected much. I''m also reflecting on myself. Is it that I''ve changed my mind to you that''s why my son..."


    Ruoxi stood up and said, "don''t think about it here. We don''t want to have such an accident. It''s just like what you advised me at the beginning. We are always full of guilt and guilt for our son. In fact, Mu Jing and Mu WAN are very clear about this truth. She can''t say that they can only poke people''s hearts and feel unhappy You have to let other people follow


    Xiao luopin reached out and held her in his arms. "I don''t want to. I just want to treat you well and have a son."


    Ruoxi nodded, "well, good, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of luopin, Ruoxi has given the merchants good reputation. After the launch of the second batch of products, it can be regarded as making money back.


    One by one, she was a lot more cheerful than before. When she was too busy, her grandparents took it with her. The little guy was not so shy, but Ruoxi still felt that the child was sometimes sensible and heartbreaking.


    Ruoxi also heard about Muwan''s case. The matter was very clear, and the context of the matter was also made clear. At that time, Mu Wan was in the same delivery room with himself when he gave birth to the child. After the child was born, he changed the child. As for the name of the child, I heard that it was arbitrary, and he had no intention to call it one by one.


    Xiao luopin said that Mu Wan wanted to see her, but if Xi didn''t want to go, she was afraid that she couldn''t help beating people in the police station, so she simply didn''t go.


    It''s a nice name, but it''s a casual name that hasn''t been used before. If Xi thinks about it, he decides to change it into a nickname one by one.


    Mother in law and Xiao luopin all agree, one by one, that''s the only one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Gu Ruoxi thinks that Xiao qiluopin is the only one of his own, and so is his son. His nickname is the only one.


    When the son heard the name, he was very happy, "Mom, in your heart, am I the only meaning? Is that a special meaning? "


    "Yes, it means very special, very special." Ruoxi said, rubbing his son''s small head, "in fact, you are the most special, the most special, and the only one."


    The matter is finally settled, Ruoxi looking at his son, or can not help but some tears.


    Just, looking at the only one with the classics in the yard to play very happy, if the stream can not help laughing.


    Xiao luopin looks at Ruoxi Tuo''s son. In autumn, it''s cold at night. He takes a coat and puts it on her shoulder.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I just think, especially good." Ruoxi said that people from the Xiao family and the Huo family all ate here today. Ruoxi had only seen them at their wedding before. Later, they probably didn''t contact each other because they were not good to themselves. They were afraid that they would be embarrassed.


    Now, with more children, their relationship with the unemployed is much better.


    Really integrated into this home, Ruoxi is not used to it, "your family has so many relatives."


    Anyway, Xiao pin is happy to be married to us


    "Where am I happy? I haven''t seen it yet!"


    "I''ll give you a break and let you see," what kind of family are you married to, Huo SuBai, do you know? "


    "Of course I know. Who in Nanyuan city doesn''t know Huo SuBai and your father Xiao Mo?"


    "Yes, you see, I''m Huo Susu. It''s my dry father. That''s cool for my dry mother. The two people''s love patterns have become a good story. In short, they are very good, very good. Besides, my parents and my parents, you can see that my father listens to my mother''s in our family. In the future, I have to listen to you, my mother said Don''t care how capable a husband is. Just listen to her daughter-in-law and coax her daughter-in-law. That''s right. You must have a good life. " Xiao luopin said, and then winked at her.


    If the stream can not help but smile, "Wow, you can, on you."


    "It''s not my ability. I''m good. I''m telling you the truth." Xiao luopin put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, and his handsome face was full of smiles. "I''ll tell you again that my second sister-in-law married Yinran''s brother, and she is basically a family. According to the seniority, my brother-in-law has to call me uncle. You are her aunt!"


    Ruoxi rolled his eyes, "I think you don''t smoke."


    "Of course, my second brother-in-law really takes care of me. We don''t want to offend him. My cousin Fu Weichen, you know, is also a famous figure who loves his daughter-in-law. So is my eldest brother-in-law. In a word, it is a fine tradition of our two families to love our daughter-in-law. Do you feel super happy?"


    "Well, a little bit." Ruoxi smiles.


    Xiao luopin hugged her in her arms. "Ruoxi, I will be good to you and our son. I won''t forget you again." Forget her in the time of those years, she worked hard, but also heartache.


    "I love you, Ruoxi."


    If the stream gently hugged him, "I know, then we can live a good life in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the only one slowly grew up, especially after his mother was pregnant, and his mood was low.


    Xiao luopin holds his son, knowing that his son is sensitive and vulnerable, "why, man''s, want to shed tears?"


    "No, you have your own baby. Am I going to leave?"


    "Where are you going, you''re my son, where are you going..."


    "But I am not my own."


    Xiao luopin nodded, and then took his son to see Ruoxi''s stomach, and then explained to his son: "sister is now in mother''s stomach, you are also growing up from mother''s stomach, and then come out again, saying, is it our own!"


    The only red eye, "I was born."


    "Yes, you are a child born to your parents. Your name is unique. Could you give your first name to your sister one by one? Dad and mom lost you and made you suffer a lot. Let your sister use your name and let your parents make up for you?"


    The only one nodded, "I know!"


    And then


    Xiao luopin was in a traffic jam on the way to send his son to school. The reason is that a woman was caught by his wife as a third child. He beat him violently in the street. The only one who put his head out was, "Dad, that aunt..."


    When Xiao luopin passed by, he saw that the man was Mu Jing. Mu Wan is still locked inside. "Do you remember her?"


    "A little bit of an impression!" Only said.


    Xiao luopin left the window and said to his son, "when you grow up and meet someone you like, don''t do things that she dislike. Love is a matter of mutual affection. Any forced emotion will not be happy."The only doubt, "I asked my mother how you are on good, mother said, you are her forced to come."


    Xiao luopin:.... " Why is it a bit off course!


    "I mean The situation between me and your mother must be different. I forgot your mother and remembered it later. In a word We love each other, and she doesn''t force me to... " Xiao luopin thought for a moment and then said, "in a word, it''s right for you to listen to your father''s words, because you don''t necessarily have your father''s good luck and meet such a silly woman as your mother!"


    The only thoughtful nod, but mom is not stupid.


    Forget it, he doesn''t understand the affairs of adults. He looks at the crowd from the rear window of the car. He only knows that people should be kind and respect others. It''s always right to keep a low profile. It''s always right to have your own principles and bottom line. Don''t do things that hurt others. That''s what mom and mother often say.


    "Dad Thank you


    "Well?"


    "Thank you for finding me. I''ll be obedient. I''ll be nice to you, my mother and my sister."


    Back home, the younger sister, who was just able to walk, swayed her fat little body and ran towards her brother. The only one quickly embraced her, saying, "it''s so cold. Why do you run out?"


    One by one, he stuck to his brother, hugged him hard, put half of the snacks into his mouth, "pot, eat..."


    The only one didn''t dislike it and walked into the living room with my sister in my arms.


    Ruoxi looked at the two children and couldn''t help laughing. Xiao luopin put his arm around his wife''s shoulder and recalled the past. He couldn''t help feeling, "it''s OK, you didn''t give up on me."


    Ruoxi looked at him more mature and steady than in the past few years, "why always mention the past?"


    Xiao luopin didn''t speak. He kissed her ear. The two men clasped their fingers. "I don''t mention the past. I just want to see you every day in the future. There is also Spoil you


    Ruoxi Road: "greasy crooked!" Although she said that, she still felt happy. In the past few years, she really felt happy. She looked back and looked at the hands tightly clasped together under the shadow of the evening. "Thank you for giving me such a happy home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!